Monier-Williams: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary (1872)

Based on Monier-Williams, Monier: A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. London : 1872


Input by Cologne Digital Sanskrit Lexicon (CDSL)
[GRETIL-Version vom 08.09.2017]


LICENSE
This file is based on mw72.txt, available at
http://sanskrit-lexicon.uni-koeln.de/scans/MW72Scan/2014/web/webtc/download.html
(C) Copyright 2014 The Sanskrit Library and Thomas Malten under the following license:

All rights reserved other than those granted under the Creative Commons Attribution
Non-Commercial Share Alike license available in full at
http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/legalcode, and summarized at
http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ .
Permission is granted to build upon this work non-commercially, as long as credit is explicitly
acknowledged exactly as described herein and derivative work is distributed under the same license.
(http://www.sanskrit-lexicon.uni-koeln.de/scans/MW72Scan/2014/downloads/mw72header.xml)


MARKUP
Headwords
Sanskrit passages
Footnotes
Page references





THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description:multibyte sequence:
long a ā
long A Ā
long i ī
long I Ī
long u ū
long U Ū
vocalic r ṛ
vocalic R Ṛ
long vocalic r ṝ
vocalic l ḷ
vocalic L Ḷ
long vocalic l ḹ
velar n ṅ
velar N Ṅ
palatal n ñ
palatal N Ñ
retroflex t ṭ
retroflex T Ṭ
retroflex d ḍ
retroflex D Ḍ
retroflex n ṇ
retroflex N Ṇ
palatal s ś
palatal S Ś
retroflex s ṣ
retroflex S Ṣ
anusvara ṃ
visarga ḥ
long e ē
long o ō
l underbar ḻ
r underbar ṟ
n underbar ṉ
k underbar ḵ
t underbar ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf

For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm








A SANSKṚT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY
ETYMOLOGICALLY AND PHILOLOGICALLY ARRANGED
WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO
GREEK, LATIN, GOTHIC, GERMAN, ANGLO-SAXON AND OTHER COGNATE INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES

BY

MONIER WILLIAMS, M.A.
BODEN PROFESSOR OF SANSKṚT IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.

Oxford
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.
SOLD BY MACMILLAN AND CO., PUBLISHERS TO THE UNIVERSITY,
29 AND 30, BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON;
AND BY W. H. ALLEN AND CO.
13, WATERLOO PLACE, LONDON.
M DCCC LXXII.
All rights reserved


PREFACE.

A WORK of the kind here submitted to the students of Sanskṛt must be left to prove its usefulness by actual experiment. Nevertheless the plan of the present Dictionary is so novel that I must crave permission to introduce it with a longer explanation than might otherwise be needed. To conduce to greater clearness I propose distributing my prefatory statements under the following separate heads:

1. Reasons for undertaking a New Sanskṛt Dictionary.

2. Plan and Arrangement of the Present Work.

3. Extent of Sanskṛt Literature comprehended.

4. Alphabet and System of Transliteration employed.

5. Principal Sources drawn upon in the Process of Compilation.

6. Aids and Encouragements received.

7. Defects and Inconsistencies acknowledged.


SECTION 1.
Reasons for undertaking a New Sanskṛt Dictionary.

In the forefront must be placed the growing importance assigned by philologists to the oldest branch of the great Indo-European speech-stem, of which English is a modern offshoot. An intricate language destined to occupy the foremost rank throughout Europe as an instrument of linguistic training needs greater facilities for its acquisition. Some may smile at the idea of any Oriental language acquiring greater weight as an instrument of training among Occidental peoples whose vigorous mental faculties require a more suitable discipline for their development. Be it remembered, however, that Sanskṛt is, in one sense, the property of Europe as well as of India. Its relationship to some of our own languages is as close as to some of the Hindū dialects. It is a better guide than either Greek or Latin to the structure, historical connection, and correlation of the whole Indo-European family. It is a more trustworthy authority in the solution of recondite philological problems. Its study involves a mental discipline not to be surpassed.

Not even the most superficial observe can possibly be blind to the educational movement now spreading everywhere. Perhaps, however, some of us, trained under the old system, are carcely yet alive to the forces which are at work for infusing new blood (if I may be allowed the phrase) into the whole body of our teaching. Not only must Greek and Latin be taught more thoroughly and scientifically, if they are to hold their own as the best trainers of thought and enforcers of accuracy*, but modern languages and modern literature can no longer be thrust aside or only employed to fill up the gaps in our system of instruction. All the nations of the civilized world are being drawn into closer intercommunion. The rapid advance of science in England, Germany, France, and Italy has forced natural science upon us as a neceassary element of all mental culture, making also an interchange of thought between these countries indispensable. Eastern languages too, both Semitic and Āryan, are pressing peremptorily on the attention of our Universities**. Hebrew and Armaic must now be studied by all our younger clergy, if they are to hold their own in the conflict of theological parties or present a bold front towards sceptical assailants. A knowledge of Arabic is essential to a right understanding of the literature, religion, and social institutions of the millions of our Muslim fellow-subjects. Some of the dialects of India must be mastered by all who have communication with the tens of millions of our Hindū brethren. Lastly, all the branches of the two great stems of speech are now proved to be so closely interdependent, and the permutations of sounds in passing through the varying organs of varying types of the human family are shewn to obey such curiously definite laws, that a new science has been established***. This science has for its field of investigation not any one particular language, but the whole area of human speech, and as it inquires into the laws governing the living organs of utterance as well as the living organic growth of the actual sounds themselves, may be said to trench not only on Ethnology, but even on Biology. This 'science of language' might with more propriety be called 'Glossology' than Philology. In its method of investigation it has much in common with the natural sciences, and though its analogy to these ought not to be strained beyond a mere analogy, yet as a veritable science dealing with one of the grandest distinctive attributes of human nature, it can no more be left out of any modern educational programme than any of the natural sciences properly so called. With the 'Glossologist' every spoken word is like a plant or animal in the hands of a Biologist; its birth, growth, transformations, and decay must all be accounted for: its whole structure dissected limb by limb; every appendage traced to its appropriate use and function; its deepest internal constitution analyzed.
*) Thoroughness in our teaching of Greek and Latin will never be effected until we lead our pupils to look more into the intinate internal constitution of these languages in their correlation to each other and to the other members of the Āryan family. To this end Sanskṛt is indispensable. French again will never be taught as it ought to be till our boys are made to understand its connection with Latin in every part of its grammatical structure. I hail such an excellent work as the 'Historical Grammar of the French Tongue by Auguste Brachet', translated by the Rev. G.W. Kitchin, as an evidence that we are beginning to realize the defects in our present system of linguistic training.
**) See the notes on the Semitic and Āryan languages at pp. viii, ix of this Preface. Cambridge is at this moment engaged in establishing both a Semitic and Indian languages Tripos. Although our system of 'Schools' at Oxford is somewhat different, yet, I hope, we shall not be behind the Sister University in our encouragement of these languages.
***) The debt which we English scholars owe to Professor Max Müller for having first introduced us to this science by his wellknown lectures, is too universally acknowledged to require notice here. I am not sure whether twelve lectures on the principles of linguistic science by William Dwight Whitney, Professor of Sanskṛti in Yale College, are quite so well known in this country. If they are not, I here commend them to all interested in the study of language, merely remarking that their excellence is too obvious to require any praise from me.

Will it be denied, then, that Sanskṛt is destined to increasing cultivation, as the one typical scientific language whose structure is a master-key to the structure of all languages, whose very name implies 'Synthesis', and whose literature, commencing with the Ṛg-veda about 1500 B.C., extends in a continuous line for nearly 3000 years, throwing a flood of light on the operation of linguistic laws?

In point of fact the Hindūs may be said to be the original inventors of the 'science of language.' Like the Greeks, they are the only nation who have worked out for themselves the laws of thought and of grammar independently. If their system of logic is inferior to that of Aristotle, they are unequalled in their examination into the constitution of speech. The name Vyākaraṇ, which they give to their grammar, implies 'decomposition' or 'resolution of a compound into its parts', just as Saṃskaraṇa implies the re-composition or re-construction of the same decomposed elements. Every single word in their classical language is referred to a Dhātu or Root, which is also a name for any constitutent elementary substance, whether of rocks or living organisms. In short, when we follow out their grammatical system in all the detail of its curious subtleties and techincalities, we seem to be engaged, like a Geologist, in splitting solid substances, or, like a Chemist, in some elaborate process of analysis.

[Page vii]
Having said so much in support of an effort to facilitate and generlize the study of Sanskṛt, I have now to state my reasons for having addressed myself to a task like the present.

It may not be generally known that the late Professor H.H. Wilson once intended the compilation of a Dictionary not wholly dissimilar in character and plan to that here offered to the students of Sanskṛt and its cognate languages. This I have heard from himself was what he intended by the last words of the Preface to his second edition, in which he stated that it would be his wish as Boden Professor to offer to the cultivators of Sanskṛt 'other and better assistance.'

It is perhaps also not known that he actually made some progress in carrying out this intention, though eventually debarred from its prosecution by his other numerous literary labours. He therefore, about the year 1852, when I had completed the printing of the English-Sanskṛt Dictionary compiled by me for the East-India Company, made over a large manuscript volume, containing the commencement of his new work, to me, with a request that I would continue it on the plan sketched out by himself. At the same time he generously presented me with a copious selection of examples and quotations made by Pandits at Calcutta, under his direction, from a considerable range of Sanskṛt literature. It has become necessary for me to state theses circumstances at the risk of being charged with egotism, because the publication of the first part of Professor Goldstücker's Dictionary has made Orientalists aware that Professor Wilson entrusted the printing of a third edition of his Dictionary to that learned scholar, whose recent death is felt by all Sanskṛtists to be an irreparable loss*. From what I have now notified, however, it will, I trust, be quite understood that the work committed to me by one who was first my master, and afterwards my wisest guide and truest friend, was not a new edition of his Dictionary, but an entire remodelling of his scheme of lexicography, consisting of a re-arrangement of all the words under Roots, according to native principles of etymology, with addition of the examples collected as above described. Having already completed the English-Sanskṛt part of a Dictionary of my own, I naturally undertook as a sequel the work thus assigned me, especially as the plan commended itself to my own judgement and precdilections. Moreover, I actually carried on the task for a considerable period between the intervals of other undertakings. Soon, however, it began to be manifest that the third edition of Professor Wilson's Dictionary was assuming, under Professor Goldstücker's editorship, almost interminable proportions, so as to become no longer a new edition of a previous Lexicon, but rather a many-volumed Encyclopaedia of Sanskṛt learning, which no one scholar, however persistent, could hope to carry beyond the letter A. At the same time the Sanskṛt-German Wörterbuch of Professors Böhtlingk and Roth, though conducted by two of the most energetic scholars of the day, and put forth with singular perseverance, appeared to be expanding into vast dimensions, so as to be quite beyond the compass of ordinary English students. These circumstances having forced themselves upon my observation, I suddenly determined to abandon the design of a wholly Root-arranged Dictionary--which could only be useful, like the works above-named, to the highest class of scholars--and to commence a work on a more practical plan, which, although raised as far as my powers went, to the level of modern scholarship, so as to be a sufficiently trustworthy aid in studying the chief departments of literature, including the Veda, should yet be procurable at a moderate cost, and not extend beyond the limits of one compact volume. This leads me therefore to
*) It is stated in a notice of the late Professor Goldstücker's life, which appeared in a recent number of a well-known scientific periodical, that many thousands of notes and references for the new edition of Wilson's Sanskṛt Dictionary and other works, the result of an unremitting study of the MSS. treasures at the India House &c., are left behind by Professor Goldstücker. With reference to this matter, I ought in justice to the present learned and courteous librarian of the India Office, as well as in justice to my own Dictionary, to put on record, that soon after his appointment, Dr. Rost offered to allow me also the use of any of these MSS. treasures if I would name any likely to be useful to myself. Knowing, however, that about eighty MSS., including those I needed most, were doing good service at the house of Professor Goldstücker, aiding him day by day in the elaboration of his Dictionary, I did not feel justified in interrupting the prosecution of so large a work for the sake of any advantage that might have accrued to my own less weighty performance. Moreover, I felt that I could not in justice interrupt the continuity of Professor Goldstücker's labours, when I had the use of the Wilsonian Collection belonging to the Bodleian, which, however inferior to those at the India Office in the departments required by a lexicographer, were still freely placed at my command by our own learned and obliging librarian, the Rev. H. O. Coxe.


SECTION 2.
Plan and Arrangement of the Present Work.

Those who appreciate the value of Sanskṛt in its bearing on the philosophy of language will understand my motive in endeavouring so to arrange this lexicon as to exhibit most effectively that peculiarity of construction which distinguishes the highest type of the great Indo-European line of speech. Such persons will comprehend without much explanation the plan pursued by me throughout these pages in the collocation of words connected by mutual affinities. For the benefit, however, of younger students, I now proceed briefly to point out the one grand distinctive peculiarity of the Āryan dialects which the arrangement of the present Dictionary is intended to demonstrate--a peculiarity separating them by a sharp line of demarcation from the other great family of human speech usually called Semitic*.
*) I use the term 'Semitic' out of deference to established usage, though it leads to some confusion of ideas, because if 'Semitic', or mroe properly 'Shemitic', be used for the languages of the descendants of Shem, then 'Japhetic' (instead of 'Āryan') should be used for the descendants of Japhet. We cannot, however, give up the epithet Āryan (from the Sanskṛt ārya, 'noble') for our own Indo-European languages, suited as it certainly is to that noblest of all families of speech. The Rev. F.W. Farrar suggests adopting the term 'Syro-Arabian' as well as Semitic for the other family. Still the name Semitic may well be applied to Hebrew, Aramaic [including perhaps one set of cuneiform inscriptions, Chaldee and Syriac], and Arabic, because in the tenth chapter of Genesis, Shem is represented as father of Elam (who peopled Elymais), Assur (Assyria), Lud (Lydia), Aram (Syria), and of Arphaxad, grandfather of Eber, from whom came the Hebrews--or Trans-Euphratian race, the name Hebrew really meaning 'one who lives beyond a river'--and Joktan, father of Sheba, father of Himyar, whence came the Arabians. Mr. Farrar states in his useful lectures that the Semitic nations may number about 40 millions, compared with about 400 millions of the Indo-Europeans. Among Semitic races come the people of Abyssinia. These have special languages of their own, viz. the Ethiopic or Geez, which is their sacred and literary language only, and the spoken dialects called Tigre, Tigriña, for the north and north-east, and Amharic, for the centre and south; the former being nearer to Ethiopic than the latter, and all being connected with the Semitic, as derived through the ancient Himyaritic Arabic of South Arabia (Yaman).

Happily it is now a familiar fact to most educated persons that the Indo-European or Aryan languages (of which Sanskṛt is the eldest sister*, and English one of the youngest) proceeded from a common but nameless and unknown parent, whose very home in Asia cannot be absolutely fixed, though the locality may conjecturally be placed somewhere in the region of Bokhāra, near the river Oxus. From this centre radiated, as it were, eight principal lines of speech; first, the two Asiatic lines, 1. Indian, 2. Īrānian, (the former eventually comprising Sanskṛt, Pāli, Prākṛt, and the modern Prākṛts or spoken languages of the Hindūs, such as Hindī, Marāṭhī, Gujarātī, Bengālī, &c.; the latter comprising (a) Zand, old Persian, Pahlavī, modern Persian, and Puṣtū; (b) Armenian); and then the six European lines, viz. 1. Keltic, 2. Hellenic, 3. Italic, 4. Teutonic, 5. Slavonic, 6. Lithuanian, each branching into various sub-lines or ramifications as exhibited in the present languages of Europe**. Now, if the question be asked, What most striking feature distinguishes all these languages from the Semitic? My answer is, that the main distinction lies in the character of their roots or radical sounds; for although both Āryan and Semitic forms of speech are called 'inflective'***, it should be well understood that the inflectiveness of the root in the two cases implies two wholly different processes.
*) Though the younger sisters sometimes preserve older forms.
**) As this is the first Oriental Dictionary put forth by any English scholar which attempts to introduce abundant comparisons between the various members of the Indo-European family, I here append a brief account of the Āryan cognate languages beginning with the Indian. 1. By Pāli or Pālī is meant one of the oldest forms of the ancient provincial Hindū-ī language of which Sanskṛt is the learned form, (see p. xiii of Preface.) It must have been spoken either in Magadha or in some district not far from Oude, where Buddha flourished, and being carried by the Buddhists into Ceylon became their sacred language, and is preserved in their canonical scriptures called Tri-piṭaka. Prākṛt is the name given to other and later provincial forms of Sanskṛt, which were the precursors and parents of the present Hindū dialects, Hindī, Marāṭhī, &c., see note, p. xvii. These latter may be called modern Prākṛts. 2. Now as to the Īrānian: (a) Zand or Zend (old Bactrian) is to old Persian and Pahlavī what Sanskṛt is to Pāli and Prākṛt. It is that ancient language of Persia in which the sacred books are written, called Zand Avastā, belonging to the Pārsīs (or fugitives from Persia scattered on the coast of India, and still believers in the religion founded by Zardusht or Zoroaster). Old Persian is a name given to the dialect preserved in one set of cuneiform inscriptions, about contemporaneous with Zand. Pahlavī (sometimes written Pehlevī) is a later Īrānian dialect, which once possessed an extensive literature. A more recent Īrānian dialect is Pārsī or Pāzand, leading to the modern Persian which sprang up in Perisia not long after the Muhammadan conquest (about A.D. 1000), the earliest form of which, as represented in the Ṣāh-nāmah of Firdausī, has little admixture of Arbic, while the later is flooded with it. Puṣtū is the present language of Afghānistān. (b) Armenian is of course the language of Armenia; it has two forms the old Armenian or literary language, which is dead, and the modern Armenian, said to be split into four dialects containing many Turkish words. Connected with these is the Ossetic of the Ossetes, a Caucasian tribe. We now come to the six European lines: 1. The Keltic or Celtic (of the [greek] Herod. II. 33) is the oldest of the Āryan family in Europe, and as it has had the longest life, so it presents the greatest divergence from Sanskṛt: it has been driven into a corner of the continent, viz. Brittany, by Romanic French, and into the extremities of Cornwall, Wales, Ireland, and the Highlands of Scotland by Germanic English: it has two lines, (a) the principal Keltic or Gaelic (of the Galli), comprising the Irish, Highland-Scotch, and Manx, of which the Irish is most interesting in relation to Sanskṛt; (b) the Kymric form of Keltic, including Welsh, Cornish (now extinct), and Armorican, which last is the name given to the language of Brittany. 2. The Hellenic comprises ancient Greek with its dialects (most interesting in its close affinity to Sanskṛt, and most important in its bearing on the original of the New Testament, though far less remarkable in its bearing on other European languages than Latin), and modern Greek usually called Romanic (infinitely nearer to the ancient Greek than the Romanic languages are to Latin). 3. The Italic comprises, of course, Latin with its Romanic (or Roamance) offspring, viz. Italian, French, Spanish, Portuguese, Wallachian, and Provencal; and includes some old Italian diatlects, such as the Oscan of the Samnites in southern Italy, Umbrian spoken in north-eastern Italy and Sabine. 4. The Teutonic comprises (a) Gothic, which is the Sanskṛt of the Teutonic languages, especially of Low German; it was spoken by the ancient Gothic peoples who belonged to the Germanic race, and were divided into eastern and western Goths; a part of the latter being allowed by the Romans to settle in the province of Moesia, near the mouth of the Danube, became converts to Christinity, and happily their bishop Ulfilas fixed their language by translating nearly all the Bible; a remnant of his translation has been preserved, otherwise this dialect, sometimes called Moeso-Gothic, would have been lost, and with it a most important key to Teutonic philology: (b) German, divided into two branches, viz. 1st, Low German, which is subdivided into four, viz. Saxon (sometimes called Old Saxon), leading to Anglo-Saxon and English; Frisian, once largely spoken by the Frisian tribes (Lat. Frisii) who dwelt on the north-west coast of Germany, and closely connected with English; Dutch, current of course in Holland; Flemish, spoken in that part of Belgium called Flanders; 2ndly, High German, subdivided into old, middle, and new, the last bringing us to modern German: (c) Scandinavian, divided into four, viz. Norse, i. e. old and new Icelandic (nearly alike and most valuable as preserving the original structure of the whole Scandinavian group), Swedish, Norwegian, and Danish, the two latter only differing in pronunciation. 5. The Slavonic comprises (a) old Slavonic or old Bulgarian, being to the Slavonic what Gothic is to the Teutonic, and similarly preserved in a translation of the Bible made by Cyril: (b) Russian, divided into Russian proper, Little Russian: (c) Polish, with other less noticeable Slavonic dialects, viz. Polabian, Bohemian, Sorbian, Servian, Kroatian, and Slovenian. 6. The Lithuanian is sometimes regarded as a branch of the Slavonic line, to which it is more nearly related than to the Teutonic; it is interesting as coming nearer to Sanskṛt in some of its forms than any other member of the Āryan family, and as having a dual, like the Gothic, and seven cases; it is still spoken by a limited number in Russian and Prussian provinces on the coast of the Baltic, but is disappearing before Russian and German; a more modern form of it is Lettish, spoken in Livonia: another kindred dialect is Old Prussian, once spoken in north-eastern Prussia, but now extinct.
***) As distinguished from 'monosyllabic', like the Chinese; and 'agglutinative', like the Drāviḍian, Turkish, and other members of an immense class of languages in which the termination is easily separable from the body of the word. These are still called by some Tūrānian (from Tūr, eldest, son of Farīdūn, to whom he assigned Turkistān, thence called Tūrān).

Let me first briefly advert to the Semitic form. A Semitic root then may be described as a kind of hard frame-work consisting generally of three consonants which resemble three sliding but inflexible upright limbs, moveable hither and thither to admit on either side the intervenient vowels and certain merely ancillary consonants, usually called 'servile.' These subservient letter are, it is true, of the utmost importance to the diverse colouring of the radical idea, and the perfect precision of their operation is noteworthy, but their presence within and without the rigid frame of the root is, so to speak, almost overpowered by the ever prominent consonantal skeleton. In illustration of this we may take the Arabic triliteral root KTB, using capitals for these radical consonants to indicate their prominence; the third pers. sing. past tense is KaTaBa, 'he wrote', and from the same three consonants, by means of various vowels and servile letters, are developed a number of other forms, of which the following are specimens: KaTB, writing; KāTiB, a writer; maKTūB, written; taKTīB, causing to write; muKāTaBat, corresponding by letter; iKTāB, dictating; taKāTuB, writing to one another; mutaKāTiB, one who keeps up a correspondence; maKTaB, the place of writing, a writing-school; KiTāB, a book; KiTBat or KiTāBat, inscription*.
*) For a further insight into these Arabic formations, the student is referred to a chapter on the use of Arabic words in my 'Practical Hindūstānī Grammar', published by Longman & Co.

[Page x]
An Āryan root on the other hand, as best typified by a Sanskṛt radical, is generally a single monosyllable, which may be compared to a malleable substance capable of being drawn out to express every modification of an original conception. And this malleability, as it were, arises chiefly from the circumstance that the vowel is recognized as a constituent part of the radical, blending with its very substance, and even sometimes standing alone as itself the only root. Sanskṛt exhibits better than any other member of the Aryan line of speech this characteristic root-expansibility. More than this, it exemplifies better than any other that excessive root-accretiveness (if I may use the term) by which not only terminations and prefixes are grafted upon or welded into the original monosyllabic stock, but affix is affixed to affix, prefix is prefixed to prefix, derivative is derived from derivative, compound is compounded with compound in an almost interminable chain. In illustration of this the student is referred to such roots as 1. kṛ, p. 245; 1. bhū, p. 714; 1. śru, p. 1026; 1. sthā, p. 1145 of this volume.

Hence it becomes evident that the original plan of Professor Wilson, by which every single word would have been represented in regular sequence, growing, as it were, from its own parent stem, would have realized the true conception of a perfect Sanskṛt Dictionary. Verily if Greek lexicography has been occasionally so treated, much more has Sanskṛt, the great type of linguistic constructiveness, a right so to be.

I have now to show how far the present work satisfies this ideal. It is sometimes calculated, that there are about two thousand distinct roots in this language. If it be supposed that there are about eighty thousand distinct words growing out of these two thousand roots, a Dictionary on the usual alphabetical plan must have consisted of a series of eighty thousand monographs, each independent of the other; and, indeed, such a Dictionary might have been thought most agreeable to the common notion of a really practical work. It seemed to me, however, that a Dictionary so planned would have afforded little effective aid to the study of Sanskṛt, in its connection with comparative philology. On the other hand, it must be confessed that the idea of taking root by root, and writing, as it were, two thousand biographies, each giving a connected history of a distinct family allied together by a common pedigree was a philological dream too unpractical to be wholly realized. Some middle course, therefore, satisfying the requirements both of philology and of ordinary practice seemed most to be desired, and the following publication, though not answering the perfect philological ideal, is intended as an attempt at combining a partial root-arrangement with a convenient alphabetical order suited to ready reference.

In unison with this design, the roots of the language--always brought prominently before the eye by large Nāgarī type--will be found treated more exhaustively in the present work, both as regards the meanings given and the forms exhibited, than in any other Sanskṛt-English Dictionary yet published*. It is evident that a great many of these roots, or Dhātus, as they are called by native lexicographers, are not really elementary radicals, but compounds or developments of simpler elements. I have not always ventured to pronounce categorically as to which of two or more roots is the simplest form, but when roots are evidently allied, their connection is conspicuously indicated in the following pages. Thus I hope to have drawn attention to a point which English scholars have hitherto greatly overlooked**.
*)I cannot sufficiently acknowledge my debt to Westergard's Radices. The copy I have had for about thirty years tells a tale of constant reference. Indeed we have to thank Danish, quite as much as German scholars, for what they have done towards promoting linguistic culture.
**) The number of distinct radical forms in Wilkins' collection is 1750, but as many forms having the same sound have different meanings, and are conjugated differently, they are held to be distinct roots, and the number is thereby swelled to 2490. Probably, the real number of elementary radicals in Sanskṛt might be reduced to a comparatively small catalogue. Some roots containing dentals have been cerebralized or vice versa, and both forms are allowed to co-exist, as bhan and bhaṇ, dhan and dhaṇ; others whose initials are aspirated consonants have passed into other aspirated consonants or retained only the aspirate; and all forms co-exist in bhṛ, dhṛ, dhvṛ, hvṛ, &c. Again, such a root as svad is probably nothing but a compound of su and root ad, and such roots as stubh, stumbh, stambh are plainly mere modifications of each other.

[Page xi]
Furthermore, the plan now first carried out of arranging all verbs formed from roots by prefixing prepositions in their proper alphabetical order and at the head of their own deriviatives, will be noted as a marked feature of originality and individuality. The labour entailed by the simple process of thus re-arranging the verbs in a languages sor rich in prepositions, can only be understood by other lexicographers*. But even this re-arrangement has not caused so much difficulty as the attempt to exhibit what may be termed the kinship of words, by distributing the greater part of the vocabulary of the language in families, or rather, if I may so express myself, in family-groups**. These groups are, as far as possible, collected under roots or leading words, which stand, as it were, at the head of the family, and are always distinguished from the rest by Nāgarī type in the manner more fully explained in the table of directions at the end of the Preface. Such a re-distribution of the vocabulary has often necessitated the separation of roots and homonyms under two, three, or more heads, each with its train of derivatives, subderivatives, and associated words, which in other Dictionaries would be brought together under one article***. An abundant return, however, has been reaped, if philological precision has been thus promoted, and facility afforded for viewing synoptically and comparing together the etymological history of the words so collocated.
*) Why should not Sanskṛt lexicons have been brought into harmony with Greek in this respect long ere this? Greek is almost as free in its use of prepositions, e. g. [greek]
**) Even in English this might advantageously be done, as, for example, it would be very instructive to see such words as share, shire, shore, shears, &c. arranged under 'shear', to cut off, separate. Richardson in his great Dictionary has to a certain extent carried out this idea. See on this subject 'Archbishop Trench on the Study of Words.'
***) See, for example, the roots 1. su, 2. su, 3. su, 4. su, at p. 1117, and 1. kāla, 2. kāla, at pp. 224, 225.

Besides the obvious advantage of this arrangement to the philologically-minded student, great saving of space has been thus effected; all necessity for repeating derivations under each head being thus avoided, and the power gained of leaving many meanings to be inferred from one or other member of a group, instead of constantly reiterating them. For it must be borne in mind that all the series included under the same heading in Nāgarī type are to be regarded as cohering; so that all derivatives, whether primary or secondary, and all compound words following in regular sequence, may be studied in their mutual bearing and correlation both as illustrating each other and as contributing to throw light on the modifications of meaning evolved from the radical idea. These meanings, too, have not been thrown together in a heap, as they have been hitherto in some Oriental Dictionaries, but an attempt has been made to set them forth according to their logical development. The further advantage gained in space by the free use of Roman type will be explained under Section 4.

Conspicuously, again, in an enumeration of the more noteworthy features of the present publication, should certainly be placed the introduction of abundant comparisons from cognate languages, which no other Lexicon published by English scholars has, I believe, hither to attemtpted to the same extent. I must at once distinctly notify that for these comparisons I have not trusted to my own judgment, but have followed the authority of the eminent German scholars whose names will be mentioned subsequently.

Another distinctive characteristic of this Dictionary consists in the articles on mythology, literature, religion, and philosophy, which will be found scattered everywhere throughout its pages. By consulting Professor Aufrecht's catalogues, Dr. Ballantyne's works, Dr. Fitz-Edward Hall's writings, Dr. Muir's Sanskṛt Texts, Professor M. Müller's Ancient Sanskṛt Literature, Dr. Weber's Indische Studien, Wilson's Viṣṇu-Purāṇa, some Oriental Articles in Chambers'Encyclopaedia--written, I believe, by the late Professor Goldstücker,--and my own collection of notes, I have been able to furnish the student with much valuable information on many subjects not hitherto treated of in any Dictionary. Let him observe, for instance, what is written under the words Viṣṇu, Śiva, Veda, Manas, Sāman, Soma, Sāṅkhya, Sauptika-parvan. It will be doubtless said that too many names of persons, places, and books are introduced. In excuse I have to plead that greater liberty ought to be allowed to a Sanskṛt Dictionary in this respect than to Greek and Latin Lexicons, because Oriental alphabets have no capital letters. As to the names of books, it may often be useful to have attention drawn to works, still unprinted, ascertained to exist either in Europe or India.

It may perhaps be objected that there are too many compound words; but again it may be urged that a Sanskṛt Dictionary must not be tried by ordinary laws in this respect, for here again Sanskṛt stands eminently forth as the grand typical representative of the whole Āryan line of speech, which is throughout distinguished by its love of composition. To exclude compounds from a Sanskṛt Lexicon, would be, so to speak, to 'Unsanskṛtize' it. Not only are there certain compounds quite peculiar to Sanskṛt, but in the grammar composition almost takes the place of syntax, and the various kinds of compound words are classified and defined with greater subtlety and minuteness than would be possible in any other known language of the world. When a student is in doubt whether to translate compounds like indra-śatru as Bahuvrīhis or Tatpuruṣas, the Dictionary is surely bound to aid in clearing up his perplexities. Moreover, as few examples are given or passages quoted in the present work, a limited admission of compounds, under certain restrictions, serves to illustrate the use of a leading word; for to such words, let it be observed, they have always been subordinated. After I had formulated my plan, and a large portion of the work was in type, the Sanskṛt Dictionary of Professor Benfey appeared*, and I was glad to find that, working independently, I had devised a system supported in some of these particulars by that philologist. All must agree that as Sanskṛt exceeds every other language in its infinite capacity for composition, no Sanskṛt Lexicon, if it admits compounds at all, ought to treat them as if they were independent enties entitled to a separate existence of their own.
*) The Sanskṛt-French Dictionary of M. Emile Burnouf, which also appeared after much of my work was in type, is an independent working out of some ideas similar to my own.

Nevertheless I could never have followed Professor Benfey in placing compound words under their last member. This method, however philosophical, seems to sacrifice at the shrine of logical propriety what I have set before myself as a paramount consideration in arranging my own Dictionary--facility of reference. For a further explanation of points of detail the student is referred to the table of directions at the end of the Preface. I now therefore pass on to my third point.


SECTION 3.
Extent of Sanskṛt Literature comprehended.

I have sometimes been gravely asked by men learned in all the classical lore of Europe, Has Sanskṛt any literature? Such a question proves the urgent need for a work like the present, which aims at facilitating and making more general the study of a language closely allied to our own, and still more closely connected with the spoken dialects of our great Indian Empire--a language, therefore, about whose history every well-educated Englishman ought surely to know something.

Conscious, then, as my present office has made me of the gerneral ignorance prevalent on Indian subjects, I may be excused if I preface this part of my Introduction by stating precisely what I conceive to me implied by the words Sanskṛt and Sanskṛt literature. By Sanskṛt, then, is not meant any really spoken language of India or even, I hold, any once generally spoken language. What the word Sanskṛt properly represents is, I conceive, a certain form of the language brought by the Indian branch of the great Āryan race into India, the ancient spoken language of the Hindūs being more suitably styled Hindū-ī, just as its principal later development is called Hindī*. For in fact that happened in India which has come to pass in all civilized countries. The spoken vernacular of the people has separated into two lines, the one elaborated by the learned, the other popularized and variously provincialized by the unlearned**. In India, however, from the greater exclusiveness of the educated few, the greater ignorance of the masses and the desire of a bigoted priesthood to keep the key of knowledge in their own possession, this separation became more marked, more diversified, and progressively intensified. Hence, the very grammar which with other nations was regarded only as a means to an end, came to be treated by Indian Paṇḍits as the end itself, and was subtilized into an intricate science, fenced round by a bristing barrier of technicalities. The language, too, elaborated pari passu with the grammar, rejected the natural name of Hindū-ī, or 'the speech of the Hindūs', and adopted an artificial designation, viz. Sanskṛta, or 'the perfectly constructed speech', to denote its complete severance from the common tongue (called by contrast Prākṛta), and its exclusive dedication to literary and religious purposes. This of itself is a remarkable circumstance; for although something similar has happened in Europe, yet we do not find that Latin and Greek ceased to be called Latin and Greek when they became the language of the learned, any more than we have at present two names for the common and literary languages of modern nations. These remarks will perhaps conduce to a right appreciation of the nature of a literature which, although elaborated by a learned caste, is still the only real literature of the Hindū race, the vernaculars having hitherto produced little worthy of consideration.
*) I use the word Hindū-ī as a convenient term for the ancient Bhāṣā of the Āryan settlers in the neighbourhood of the Sindhu or rather of the Hapta Hendu = sapta sindhavas. It may be thought that this Bhāṣā was identical with the language of the Vedic hymns. But even Vedic Sanskṛt represents a considerable amount of elaboration scarcely compatible with the notion of a vernacular dialect (as, for example, in the use of complicated grammatical forms like Intensives). Pāṇini, in distinguishing between the common language and the Vedic, uses the terms Bhāṣā and Loka.
**) Of course the provincialized Prākṛts, though not, as I conceive, derived directly from the learned language, borrowed largely from the Sanskṛt after it was thus elaborated.

Sanskṛt literature, it should be remembered, embraces two distinct periods, Vedic and postVedic. The former, beginning with the Ṛg-veda, and extending through the other three Vedas (viz. the Yajur-veda, Sāma-veda, and Atharva-veda), with their Brāhmaṇas, Upaniṣads, and Sūtras, is most valuable to philologists as presenting them with the nearest approach to the original Āryan language, its earlier works being composed in an ancient form of Sanskṛt, which is to the later what Chaucer's writings are to modern English. The latter commencing with the Code of Manu, with its train of subsequent important law-books, and extending through the six systems of philosophy*, the vast grammatical literature, the immense epics**, the lyric, erotic, and didactic poems, the Nīti-śāstras, moral tales and apothegms, the dramas, the various treatises on mathematics, rhetoric, prosody, music, medicine, &c., brings us at last to the eighteen Purāṇas with their succeeding Upa-Purāṇas, and the more recent Tantras, all of which are worthy of study as the great repositories of the modern mythologies and popular creeds of India. No one person, indeed, with the limited powers of mind and body, can hope to master more than one or two departments of so vast a range, in which scarcely a subject can be named, with the single exception of Historiography, not furnishing a greater number of treatises than any other language of the ancient world. In some subjects too, especially in poetical descriptions of nature and domestic affection, Indian work do not suffer by a comparison with the best specimens of Greece and Rome, while in the wisdom, depth, and shrewdness of their moral apothegms they are unrivalled. More than this, the learned Hindūs had probably made great advances in astronomy, algebra, arithmetic, botany, and medicine, not to mention their admitted superiority in grammar, long before any of these sciences were cultivated by the most ancient nations of Europe. Hence it has happened that I have been painfully reminded during the progress of this Dictionary that a Sanskṛt lexicographer ought to aim at a kind of quasi omniscience. Nor will any previous classical education, such at least as has been hitherto usual, enable him to explain correctly the scientific expressions which--not borrowed from the Greeks--are liable to be brought before him. To pretend therefore that the present work, although probably containing nearly three times as much matter as any other Sanskṛt Dictionary yet published (excepting of course the great Thesaurus of Professors Böhtlingk and Roth, and that of Rādhākānta-deva), is competent to satisfy the student in every branch of Sanskṛt literature, would manifestly display either ignorance or conceit. Perhaps the departments in which it must be admitted to be weakest are those of the Veda and philosophy with their respective native commentaries. Still an attempt has been made to supply what has hitherto been almost entirely neglected by English lexicographers.
*) The systems of philosophy are properly only three: 1. the Nyāya by Gautama, which is the most practical, and contains the Hindū system of logic; 2. the Sāṅkhya by Kapila, which is dualistic, asserting the separate existence of soul and matter; 3. the Vedānta by Vyāsa or Bādarāyaṇa, which asserts the unity of all being: but of each of these respectively there are branches, viz. (a) the Vaiśeṣika by Kaṇāda; (b) the Yoga by Patañjali; (c) the Pūrva-mīmāṃsā by Jaimini.
**) Some idea of the extent of Sanskṛt literature may be gained by comparing the two great epic or heroic poems called the Mahā-bhārata and Rāmāyaṇa with the Iliad and Odyssey, as I have attempted to do in the small volume called 'Indian Epic Poetry', published by Messrs. Williams and Norgate. The Mahā-bhārata, printed at Calcutta, contains 107,389 verses, each verse being supposed to consist of two lines. See also my edition of the 'Story of Nala', published at the Clarendon Press.

In truth, I have felt that no modern Lexicon ought to exclude Vedic words, important as these are in their philological bearings. I must nevertheless plainly confess that the interpretation of these words is often so doubtful--often so purely tentative--that I have been sorely perplexed in my efforts to furnish the student with trustworthy renderings. Of course with the Veda, as with every other profoundly obscure subject, there is a natural craving for an infallible guide. At the same time no priestly infallibility is here thought to be attainable; for although the great Brāhman and Ācārya, Sāyaṇa, lived about five hundred years ago at Vijaya-nagara, an ancient Indian capital and seat of learning, yet this eminent authority has been altogether put out of court by modern philological critics. When, however, it is found that modern scholars themselves frequently differ as much from each other as they do from that once trusted and certainly most learned Brāhman, it seems hopeless to expect security from error in any particular sect or section of modern critics and philologists. Notwithstanding these perplexities, I cannot express too strongly my appreciation of what German scholars have effected in this difficult field of research, and my gratitude for the aid received from the interpretations of Professors Böhtlingk and Roth. The authority of these scholars has been generally followed by me, though I have been careful to give, in addition, the renderings of Sāyaṇa (according to Professor Max Müller's edition*), feeling, as I do, rather enthusiastically that this great native commentator, even if he occasionally misleads, ought never to be ignored.
*) It should be mentioned, however, that for the latter part of the Ṛg-veda I have not had the advantage of Professor Max Müller's editorial skill. The first volume of his edition of this work, with Sāyaṇa's commentary, was brought out under the patronage of the East India Company in 1849. Three other volumes have since appeared, completing as far as the end of the eighth Maṇḍala. For the remainder I have been obliged to trust to an imperfect MS. of Sāyaṇa's commentary in the Wilsonian Collection belonging to the Bodleian Library. This is the only Ṛg-veda MS. of any value that I have had it in my power to employ, as I have not been able to consult the excellent MSS. belonging to the India Office Library, which others had a greater right to use than myself. I am informed that a fifth volume of the Ṛg-veda is about to appear.

The foregoing sketch of the nature of Sanskṛt literature will, I trust, explain the impossibility of covering its vast area by any Dictionary in one volume. It will also explain my non-admission into my pages of the ample store of examples made over to me by my predecessor, the late Professor H.H. Wilson. These would, at least, have swelled out my one compact volume to an inconvenient size, if they had not expanded it into two. For the same reason I have been obliged, as a rule, to forego authenticating my meanings by more than a few scattered references either to passages in the literature or to the modern authorities on which I have depended for guidance. In this I had better ground for abstention than my predecessor, seeing that the great work of Professors Böhtlingk and Roth, the completion of which may be looked for in a few years, will provide advanced scholars with abundant examples and references to every department of the literature. I should and that as my main object has been to facilitate and generalize the study of a difficult language, I have of course abstained from complicating the typography of this volume by placing accents on Vedic words*. For a knowledge of these the scholar must again apply to the great German Wörterbuch.
*) See the note on Vedic accents, p. xix of this Preface.

I come in the next place to a feature in the present publication which, as the four Governments of Indian have liberally patronized this work, demands an ample explanation.


SECTION 4.
Alphabet and System of Transliteration employed.

I fear the great Indian Paṇḍits, if they deem this Dictionary worthy of their notice, will be somewhat surprised that a work intended as an aid to the study of their literature should exhibit their venerable Sanskṛt clothed in a modern European dress*. Let me then crave leave to remind them that the Romanized character employed in these pages will be found, if its history be investigated, to be neither modern nor European, and may possibly turn out to be even more ancient than their sacred Nāgarī, and even more suited to the expression of their sacred Sanskṛt.
*) Though some Sanskṛt books--such as Profiessor Aufrecht's Ṛg-veda--printed in the Roman character are much used by European scholars, it si doubtful whether these have obtained even a limited circulation in India. I trust, therefore, that when this volume falls into the hands of any great Paṇḍit, to whom one of our Indian Governments may present it, he will not consider that I am degrading Sanskṛt like the man who pollutes cow's milk by putting it into a dog's skin. nahi pūtaṃ syād go-kṣīraṃ śva-dṛtau dhṛtam; cf. Muir's Sanskṛt Texts, vol. ii. p. 53, note 97. Of course I know that many native books are printed in which Sanskṛt words are transliterated by Roman letters, but my desire is to see some standard texts accurately printed in this character and circulated throughout India. At present the loose and careless way in which the Roman alphabet is applied tends to bring the whole system into disrepute. This is exemplified in writing the names of places and persons as well as in books. A little work called the Durga-puja [sic] by Pratapachandra Ghosha has just been received by me from Calcutta. It contains much useful information, but here we have Sanskṛt words transliterated without any attempt at exactness, e. g. Devi, Durga, puja, Purana, ashtami, Krshna, Savitri, and numberless others.

After all, we English are not only Eastern in our origin, but in many of our most important surroundings. First, we have received our religion and our Bible through an Eastern people; next, our language is certainly Asiatic in its affinities; thirdly, we are known to have derived our invaluable decimal notation, commonly called the ten Arabic numerals, from India through the Arabs; lastly, the written symbols which I am now employing, and by which this useful vernacular of ours is, as it were, materialized and sent to the ends of the earth, are certainly Asiatic too.

The East is, we must candidly own, the first source of all our light. We cannot, indeed, localize in Asia the precise spot whence issued the springs of that grand flow of speech which spread in successive waves--commencing with the Keltic--over the whole area of Europe; but the local source of the first alphabet, without which each of these waves of speech must have been in the end swallowed up and lost in its successor, is well known to have been Phoenicia. The great centre of the commerce of antiquity naturally gave birth to what was felt to be indispensable to the intercommunion of national as well as individual life. By the very necessities of trade Phoenicia invented the first, so to speak, locomotive power which enabled language, embodied in a kind of material form, to be in a manner exported to distant countries and bartered, like any other commodity, for language imported in return.

Probably the first Phoenician graphic signs were, like the Chinese, of an ideographic character, but of this there is said to be no certain evidence. However that may be, it is tolerably clear that the first Phoenician graphic system, about which we know anything, had not advanced beyond the second stage of alphabetic progress. It was, in fact, essentially syllabic, and even to this day the Semitic alphabets coming immediately from it--viz. the Hebrew, Syriac, and Arabic--are very little better than syllabic systems. Such an alphabet then, though well suited to Eastern calligraphic tastes, was manifestly imperfect. It provided chiefly for consonants, as if they were the lords of sound, instead of its dependents, and often its impediments. The real want for civilized nations, eager for intercommunication, was a phonetic alphabet, by which neither ideas nor consonants, but rather sounds should be symbolized. As therefore vowels are the only real representatives of sound, and indeed the very life of the word which without them would be a mere hard and helpless skeleton, it was essential to an effective phonetic system of graphic symbols that vowels should have at least as prominent a position in a written word as their attendant consonants. This was very soon felt by the Greeks, who no sooner received a consonantal alphabet from Phoenicia than they began to remedy its defects, and forthwith invented a system by which the vowel sounds were properly symbolized and distributed side by side with their consonantal fellows --not as mere appendages, but as close companions. The Greek expansion of the Phoenician alphabet was still further developed by the more practical Romans, and by them spread everywhere throughout Europe*.
*) The Romans, however, having no proper aspirated consonantal sounds, rejected the Greek [greek] and to represent these unhappily originated the clumsy th, ph, ch, writing also ps for [greek]

Now, although the Semitic origin of Indian alphabets has not yet been satisfactorily proved, it is still probable that the Eastern branch of the Āryan stock which settled down in India, derived their first idea of symbolizing language by written marks indirectly from Phoenicia through some neighbouring country whose system was borrowed from Semitic models*. They appear also, like the Greeks, to have felt the defects of a syllabic or merely consonantal method, and just as they worked out for themselves their own theory of grammar, so they elaborated for themselves their own 'vowelized' system of writing. Note, however, how the subtle-minded Hindūs, working out their own ideas in their own philosophical way, have produced an alphabet, not only free from the defects of the Semitic, but so overdone in its abundance of vowel symbols and its theory of the mutual relationship of vowels and consonants, that this very elaboration becomes practically a serious hindrance.
*) According to Mr. Edward Thomas (Prinsep's Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 42), the theory by which Professor Weber has sought to establish a Phoenician origin for the Indian alphabets is untenable. There are, however, two sets of Buddhist inscriptions, and that of Kapurdigiri is decidedly traceable to a Phoenician source. Those on the rock of Girnar (Giri-nagara) in Kattywar, Gujarāt, which are said to be most important in their relation to the present Indian alphabets, are not so clearly traceable. Mr. Thomas appears to have good ground for thinking that many of the Nāgarī letters were derived from the Drāviḍians of the South.

Let me for the benefit of those who may use this Dictionary for philological purposes, without having acquired a complete familiarity with the Nāgarī letters, briefly point out the most conspicuous merits and demerits of the European and Indian systems.

From what I have before advanced, it will, I think, be clear that it ought to be a fixed rule in all good alphabets, 1st, That every vowel, short and long, should be properly symbolized and admitted to close companionship with its consonant, no vowel symbol being ever allowed to stand for any other vowel sound but its own. For example, the 'a' sound of 'ka' should be properly symbolized; it should not be supposed to inhere in 'k;' nor should it be represented by a mere dot or stroke, above or below the 'k', as if it were a simple appendage to the consonant, as in Semitic alphabets. Nor should the symbol 'a' be allowed to stand for different vowel sound short and long, as in 'tape', 'tap', 'tall', 'tar', 'mortar', in every one of which the vowel ought to be variously symbolized. 2ndly, That every simple consonant should have one single fixed symbol, and never more than one. For example, the symbol 'k' should not be interchangeable with 'c' to express the same consonantal power as in 'cap' and 'keep.' 3rdly, That modifications of any particular simple vowel or consonantal power should not be represented by two letters, but by some modification of a single symbol. For example, the long form of the vowels a, i, u should not be denoted by two letters, as in our word 'hoop', but by some mark or stroke placed over these vowels (so that 'hoop' should be written 'hūp'). Similarly, the aspiration of k, t, p, ought not to be represented by two letters as in kh, th, ph, but by some mark attached to k, t, p; thus such a word as phala should be written pala, and dhana, dana; or perhaps according to the Anglo-Saxon method with a horizontal stroke above, as in d for the dh sound of the.

Tried by these rules, the Nāgarī alphabet shows itself in many respects superior to the old Roman alphabet, and certainly to our use or abuse of the Roman symbols commonly called the English alphabet. But tried by the same rules, it will be found, I believe, inferior to the Indo-Romanic system, by which name I call the modification of Sir William Jones' method of applying the Roman alphabet to the languages of India, adopted in the present Dictionary.

The fact of the matter is, that Hindū grammarians have so overdone the true theory of the necessary vocalization of consonants, that they declare it impossible for any consonant to stand alone without its associated vowel, not only in a single word, but in a whole sentence, unless, indeed, the consonant come at the end of all, when the mark, called a Virāma or stop, must be employed. Moreover, the dependent position of a consonant is so insisted on that every simple consonant must perforce possess an inherent vowel by a necessary condition of its own existence, so that when it is written without vowel or stop the vowel 'a' must always be pronounced after it. Hence, such a word as 'bind', would have to be pronounced 'binada', unless a conjunct symbol be employed, compounding n and d into one letter, the use of the Virāma or stop, except at the end of a sentence, being an infraction of orthographic laws. Thus it arises that an immense assortment of conjunct consonants is needed. More than this, the excessive claboration of their vowel-system by the Hindūs necessitates the introduction of two new vowels, ṛ and ḷ. Again, each of the fourteen vowels (except a) has two symbols, according as it is initial or non-initial, and the form of some of these obliges them to be printed before the letter after which they are pronounced and in various awkward places, thereby exposing them to fracture, and increasing the general complication. So that with unusually numerous vowel-symbols, with thirty-five consonants and an almost indefinite number of intricate conjunct consonants, the number of distinct types necessary to equip a perfect Sanskṛt fount amounts to about 500 (see the table opposite to page 1).

Now will any one maintain, that in these days of railroads, electric telegraphs, cheap printing, and the Suez canal, such an overstraining of alphabetical precision can be maintained much longer for the expression of any language belonging to the same family as our own, and in any country forming an integral part of the British Empire? Indeed Sanskṛt ought to be made a potent instrument for uniting England more closely with India, and a powerful means for exciting more real sympathy and fellow-feeling between Englishmen and their Indian fellow-subjects; but on this very account it requires every facility to be conceded to its acquisition, and every contrivance to be adopted for harmonizing it with those kindred European tongues whose structure it is above all capable of illustrating.

Be it remebered that we are not expecting either absurdities or impossibilities. We are not so foolish as to suppose that the Hindūs will ever abandon their own national forms of speech. On the contrary, we expect that they will tenaciously adhere to them, even as their brethren of Wales hold to their own separate and distinct branch of the same speech-stem. But because we cannot change the organs of speech or fuse the twenty-two languages* of India into one common tongue, are we therefore not to do what we really can to promote intercourse and communion between kindred races united under one government and descended from the same ancestors? If our great Indian Paṇḍits are made familiar with our graphic systems, will they not be more likely to study our language and literature, to benefit by our knowledge, and to use our numerous appliances for economizing time, labour, and money? In short, is it fatuous to expect our fellow-subjects to imitate us in adopting a common system of symbols for a common line of cognate languages?--a system, be it thoroughly understood, not to be confounded with our English 'free and easy' abandonment of all system in our treatment of the Roman alphabet--but a system capable of complete adjustment to the expression of Āryan sounds, whether Roman, Greek, Welsh, English, or Indian, and probably little more different in form from the present Nāgarī than that Nāgarī is from the characters prevalent in India when Sanskṛt was first committed to writing**. For since the fact is patent, that the further we go back, the more plainly do the Indian alphabets point to a foreign origin, the power of ancient and sacred association cannot certainly be pleaded for the maintenance of the present Nāgarī.
*)Viz. Sanskṛt, with its kindred Hindī, Marāṭhī, Gujarātī, Bengālī, Uriya, Asamese, Panjābī, Gurumukhī, Sindhī, Nepalese, Kaśmīrī, the Singhalese of Ceylon; the Puṣtū of Afghānistān; the five Drāviḍian languages, Tamil, Malayālam, Telugu, Kanarese, Tulu; the half Drāviḍian Brahū-ī; the composite Urdū or Hindūstānī current throughout India; and lastly Burmese.
**) It is certainly remarkable that the whole Vyākaraṇa of Pāṇini, unlike the Greek grammar or [greek] appears to ignore written symbols, as if Sanskṛt was never intended to have any peculiar graphic system of its own. In South India Sanskṛt is written in different characters; and the first inscriptions found on rocks are in Pāli and Prākṛt, not in Sanskṛt. They are referred to the Buddhist sovereigns who possessed political power in India about three centuries B.C. The present form of Nāgarī is thought to be little older than the tenth or eleventh century of our era.

Nor can our Indian brethren shelter themselves under any plea of impossibility, when all the logic of historical facts is against them. Is any nation more tenacious of everything national than the Jews? and yet have they not abandoned their ancient character for a more modern form? Have not also the Arabs and Persians, not to mention the Keltic and Teutonic races, done the same? Have not the Hindūs themselves renounced many of their most ancient usages, and allowed the rigidity of caste to relax under the pressure of steam and other European forces. Even in the very matter of alphabets the facts of their own history are also against them, for if they deny the foreign origin of their venerated Nāgarī, they have confessedly adopted the modern Persianized Arabic alphabet--a consonantal, if not a purely syllabic system--to express Hindūstānī. Now, Hindūstānī, notwithstanding its flood of Arabic and Persian words, is as much a form of Hindī--the language of 'pakka' Hindūstān--as English with its flood of Norman French is of Anglo-Saxon. Surely then all must admit that Hindūstānī, at least, has a far better right to the Indo-Romanic alphabet derived from kindred British rulers, than it has to be saddled with the consonantal system of foreign Muslim invaders. For that system, be it noted, is wholly Semitic in its essential features, and therefore quite unsuited to the fundamental Āryan structure of a Persianized Āryan dialect.

If after what I have thus advanced, our great Indian Paṇḍits remain, as I fear some of them will, unconvinced, let any ordinary scholar who consults the pages of this work say whether they do not derive much of their typographical clearness from certain apparently trifling, but really important contrivances, possible in our Indo-Romanic, impossible in the usual Nāgarī type. One of these, of course, is the power of leaving spaces between the words of the Sanskṛt examples given. Will any student say that such an example as sādhu-mitrāṇy akuśalād vārayanti does not gain in clearness by being properly spaced*? Again, the power of using capitals and what are called italics (to say nothing of 'Egyptian' and other forms of European type) is manifestly an advantage to be placed to the credit of Indo-Romanic typography. Who will deny the gain in clearness by the ability to make a distinction between smith and Smith--brown and Brown--bath and Bath? And will any one examine the pages of this Dictionary, and then compare those of the Śabda-kalpa-druma, without admitting the advantage gained in the power of employing italic type? Lastly, the power of applying the hyphen to separate long compounds in a language where compounds prevail more than simple words** will surely be appreciated by all. I can only say, that without that most useful little mark, the present volume must have lost much of its clearness, and probably half its compactness, for besides the obvious advantage of being able to indicate the difference between such compounds as su-tapa and suta-pa, which could not be done in Nāgarī type, it is manifest that even the simplest compounds like sad-asad-viveka, sv-alpa-keśin, would have required without its use an extra line to explain their analysis***.
*) What should we think of an English Dictionary which, disdaining to aid our overtried vision by any typographical contrivances at the supposed sacrifice of euphonic propriety, should insist on presenting the corresponding example in proper phonetic conjunction thus--'goodfriendsguardfromevil?'
**) Forster gives an example of one compound word consisting of 152 syllables. I rather think this might be matched by even longer specimens from Campū composition.
***) At any rate, it is to be hoped that the hyphen will not be denied to Sanskṛt for the better understanding of the more complex words, such, for example, as vaidika-manu-ādi-praṇīta-smṛ-titvāt, karma-phala-rūpa-śarīra-dhāri-jīva-nirmitatvābhāva-mātreṇa, taken at hap-hazard from Dr. Muir's Texts. We may even express a hope that German scholars and other Europeans, who speak forms of Āryan speech, all of them equally delighting in composition, may condescend more frequently to the employment of the hyphen for some of their own Sesquipedalia Verba, thereby imitating the practical Englishman in his Parliamentary compounds, such, for example, as habeas-corpus-suspension-act-continuanceIreland-bill.

Notwithstanding all my advocacy of the Indo-Romanic graphic system, it is still my duty to point out that so long as the natives of India continue to use their own alphabets so long is it incumbent upon us Englishmen who study Sanskṛt in its bearing upon the Indian vernaculars, to master the Nāgarī character. Under any circumstances there must be a long transition period during which the Indian and Romanic systems will co-exist, and however the struggle between them may terminate, the end is not likely to be witnessed by the existing generation. For this reason the Nāgarī alphabet is by no means ignored in these pages. On the contrary, it is pressed into the service of the Romanic, and made to minister to a most useful purpose, being employed to distinguish the leading word of a group in a manner best calculated to strike the eye and arrest the attention.

Fairness, moreover, demands that a few of the obvious defects of the system of transliteration adopted in this volume should be specified. In certain cases it confessedly offends against philosophical exactness; nor does it always consistently observe the rules stated in a preceding paragraph. The vowels ṛ and ṝ ought to be represented by some one symbol--such as that used by many German scholars--though ṛ, ṝ seem to me somewhat unsuitable for vowel sounds. So again the aspirated consonants ought not to be represented by a second letter attached to them. In the case of ch employed by Sir W. Jones for c and chh for ch, the inconvenience appeared to me so great that in the third edition of my Sanskṛt Grammar, I ventured to adopt c for c, the pronunciation, however, being the same as ch in church, which might therefore be written curc. Had I dared to innovate further, I should have written k for kh, t for th, p for ph; and so with the other aspirated consonants, c being then employed for c. The fact, of course, is that an aspirated consonant is merely a consonant pronounced with an emphatic emission of the breath, much as an Irishman would pronounce p in penny, and to indicate this, a stroke placed on one side or over the letter seems more appropriate than the mark of the Greek hard breathing adopted by Bopp, which may well be used alone to utter a vowel, but is scarcely suitable to emphasize a consonant*.
*) A hint might be taken from Anglo-Saxon d, as before observed, especially if be used for long vowels. The mark is perhaps too much like that required for accentuation. I hope, however, that the system of accentuating classical Sanskṛt will never be allowed. Why complicate a subject already sufficiently intricate by introducing another element of perplexity which native scholars themselves do not sanction? Let accentuation be kept for the Veda; and in Vedic words a more upright and conspicuous stroke might, in my opinion, be used with advantage.

I also prefer the symbol ṣ for the cerebral sibilant. Should a second edition of this Dictionary be ever called for, some of these improvements may possibly be adopted. With regard to the letter w, I have discarded it, and retained only v, because the Nāgarī only possesses one character for the labial semivowel, viz. va, and to transliterate this or any other single Oriental character by two Roman representatives must certainly lead to confusion. As to the German method of using k, kh for c, ch, and g, gh for j, jh, the philological advantage gained by thus exhibiting the phonetic truth of the interchange of gutturals and palatals, appears to me outweighed by the disadvantage of representing sounds differing so greatly in acutual pronunciation by similar symbols.

Notwithstanding the shortcomings and inconsistencies thus fairly acknowledged, I have no hesitation in asseting that the Romanic system expanded by the marks and signs now generally agreed upon and still further to be improved hereafter, may be adapted to the Āryan, languages of India quite as completely and appropriately as to the Āryan languages of Europe.

Having felt obliged by the form in which this Dictionary is printed to dwell thus at length on a point of vast importance both to the general cultivation of Sanskṛt and the diffusion of knowledge in our Eastern Empire, I must now be permission to record my sense of the great assistance this cause has received from the energetic efforts of one who has ever been a true friend to the natives of India, Sir Charles E. Trevelyan. He was the first Indian officer of eminence who appreciated the real bearing of this matter upon native education, and the first writer who in his able minute, dated Calcutta, January 1834*, cleared away the confusion of ideas with which the subject was then perplexed by many prejudiced persons and even by some scholars. He also was the first to awaken an interest in the question throughout England about thirteen years ago, aided as he was by the able advocacy of 'the Times' newspaper. To him and to 'the Times' I owe the first impressions which corrected my own prejudices. Since then, many Oriental books printed on a plan substantially agreeing with Sir W. Jones' Indo-Romanic system have been published, both by eminent scholars in Europe and by missionaries in India**, and the form in which the present Sanskṛt Dictionary is now put forth affords, I trust, another evidence of the reality of the movement and of its gradual advance.
*) This will be found at p. 3 of the 'Original Papers illustrating the History of the Application of the Roman Alphabet to the Languages of India', edited by me at the request of Sir Charles Trevelyan in 1859, and published by Messrs. Longman. I commend this volume to every one interested in the diffusion of education among the natives of our Indian Empire.
**) Amongst other publications the Ṛg-veda itself, edited by Professor Aufrecht, has been printed and published in the Roman character; also part of the Kathā-sarit-sāgara by Dr. Hermann Brockhaus. Dr. Muir in his Sanskṛt Texts has also extensively used the Indo-Romanic system, as well as Dr. Weber in the Indische Studien, where some of the Upaniṣads are so transliterated. Let any one compare Professor Aufrecht's one compact and cheap octavo volume with the six massive quartos to which the Ṛg-veda will extend, now being edited in the native character. Even if the Romanized edition had the commentary, it would probably not extend beyond two moderate octavo volumes. With regard to the series of valuable Hindūstānī works printed in the Anglo-Hindūstānī character by missionaries in India, a full account of them will be found in Sir Charles Trevelyan's 'Original Papers' referred to in a previous note. The whole Bible has been beautifully printed in this form, and carried through the press by the Rev. R. Cotton Mather; also a glossary to part of the Bible by his son Mr. Cotton Mather.

SECTION 5.
Principal Sources drawn upon in the Process of Compilation.

I have now to enumerate the various works consulted by me in compilling this Dictionary. My only reason for not indicating these authorities in the body of the various articles as they have been written, has been that the volume--which even now has outgrown the dimensions originally fixed--would have thereby lost much of its convenient compactness, and could not have been produced at a moderate cost. The eye, too, would have been confused in passing from one meaning to another. Justice, however, requires that before commencing my enumeration, I should specially record my debt to particular authorities most frequently consulted and relied upon. I do so with a deep consciousness that nothing I am about to state can add to the celebrity of any one of the eminent scholars to whom I owe most. Indeed, it is impossible for me to express adequately my sense of obligation to the great work of Professors Böhtlingk and Roth. Although I have referred to every other dictionary, glossary, and vocabulary, including those of Professor Benfey and Westergard and the eight-volumed Encyclopaedia of Rādhākāntadeva, commonly called the Śabda-kalpa-druma*, and although I have striven to weigh and verify for myself all the words and meanings given by my fellow lexicographers, yet I have always considered an appeal to the St. Petersburg Wörterbuch as the most satisfactory available means for deciding doubtful questions.
*) A fine copy of this valuable work, now very difficult to procure in its perfect state, was searched for, some years ago, at Calcutta and most kindly presented to me by my friend Mr. Walter Scott Seton-Karr, Foreign Secretary to the Governments of Lord Lawrence and Lord Mayo, and Vice-Chancellor of the Calcutta University.

Naturally, I have kept Professor H.H. Wilson's Dictionary on my working-table, and have constantly had recourse to its pages. Indeed, I must own that I commenced by looking to my predecessor's labours as my chief authority. And let me here assert most emphatically, not only that, considering the condition of Sanskṛt scholarship when it was compiled, Professor Wilson's was a wonderful production, but that, like many other scholars, I could never have learnt Sanskṛt at all without its aid. Nevertheless, sincerity obliges me to confiess, what other lexicographers may perhaps admit to be not without a parallel in their own mental history, that my mind has had to pass through a kind of painful discipline involving a gradual weakening of faith in the performances of my fellow men, not excepting those of my own venerated teacher. I began, indeed, with much confidence in the thought that one man existed on whom I could lean as an almost infallible guide; but as the work grew under my hands and my sensitiveness to error sharpened, I discovered to my surprise that I was compelled to reject much of his teaching as doubtful. Moreover, the truth must be told, that as I advanced further my trustfulness in others, besides my old master, began to experience occasional disagreeable and unexpected shocks; till now that I am arrived at the end of my work, I find myself left with my confidence in the accuracy of human beings generally--certainly not excepting myself--rather painfully disturbed. Nevertheless, I am bound thankfully to acknowledge that my faith in the general scholarlike exactness of the great German authorities already named has never been materially shaken. I ought also to make particular mention of Dr. John Muir's 'Sanskṛt Texts', which have been constantly referred to by me, and have been found by experience to be invaluable, both for their general accuracy and for the judgment the author has displayed in his interpretation of Vedic words.

To these acknowledgments of special obligations I now subjoin an alphabetical list of all the principal works (not including of course all the mere texts and manuscripts) consulted by me, or in any way drawn upon for information, during the progress of my labours.
Andrew's (E. A.) Latin-English Dictionary.
Asiatic Researches.
Asiatic Society's (Royal) Journal.
Aufrecht's (Th.) Catalogue of Sanskṛt MSS. in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.
--Catalogue of Sanskṛt MSS. in the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge.
--Halāyudha's Vocabulary.
--Ṛg-veda-saṃhitā.
--Uṇādi-sūtras.
Ballantyne's (James) various lectures on Hindū Philosophy, and translations of some of the Aphorisms.
--translation of the Sāhitya-darpaṇa.
--Laghu-kaumudī.
Banerjea's (K.M.) Hindū Philosophy.
Banerjea's Kumāra-sambhava (with notes).
Benfey's Chrestomathie (with vocabulary).
--Sāma-veda (with vocabulary).
--Sanskṛt-English Dictionary.
--Sanskṛt Grammar.
Böhtlingk's (and Roth's) Sanskṛt-Wörterbuch.
Böhtlingk's Indische Sprüche.
--edition of Pāṇini's Grammar.
--edition of Vopa-deva's Grammar.
--(and Rieu's) Hemacandra's Glossary.
Bombay edition of the Mahā-bhārata.
--of the Rāmāyaṇa.
Bopp's Glossary (first and second editions).
--Comparative Grammar (Eastwick).
Bosworth's (Dr. J.) Anglo-Saxon Dictionary and Grammar.
Brockhaus' (Hermann) Kathā-sarit-sāgara.
Burgess' translation of the Sūryasiddhānta.
Burnouf's (Eugene) Bhāgavata-Purāṇa (books I-III, translated by Burnouf).
Burnouf's (Emile) Sanskṛt-French Dictionary.
Chambers' Encyclopaedia.
Colebrooke's Amara-kosha.
--Indian Algebra.
--Essays on the Religion and Philosophy of the Hindūs.
--Dāya-bhāga.
--Mitākṣarā.
Cowell's (E. B.) Kusumāñjali (with translation).
Cowell's (E. B.) translation of the Vikramorvaśī.
--edition of Elphinstone's History of India.
Curtius' (Georg) Grundzüge der Griechischen Etymologie.
Farrar's (F. W.) Families of Speech.
Foucaux's (Ph. Ed.) Episodes of the Mahā-bhārata.
Goldstücker's (Theodor) Sanskṛt-English Dictionary (parts I-VI).
Griffith's (Ralph T. H.) Specimens of Old Indian Poetry.
Hall's (Fitz-Edward) edition of the Sūrya-siddhānta.
--Contribution towards an Index to the Bibliography of the Indian Philosophical Systems.
--translation of Nīlakaṇṭha's Rational Refutation of the Hindū Philosophical Systems.
--Sāṅkhya-pravacana-bhāṣya.
--edition of Wilson's Viṣṇu-Purāṇa.
Haughton's (Graves C.) Bengālī Dictionary.
Haug's (Martin) Aitareya-Brāhmaṇa (with translation.)
Hilpert's (J.D.) German Dictionary.
Johnson's (Francis) Hitopacdeśa (first and second editions, with translation and vocabulary).
--Selections from the Mahā-bhārata (with vocabulary).
--Megha-dūta (1st and 2nd editions, with vocabulary).
Jones' (Sir William) translation of Manu.
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society.
Lassen's Sanskṛt Anthology (with glossary).
Liddell's and Scott's Greek-English Lexicon.
Ludvig's Infinitiv im Veda.
Molesworth's (James T.) Murathee Dictionary.
Moor's Hindū Pantheon.
Müller's (Max) Ancient Sanskṛt Literature.
--Chips from a German Workshop.
--Hymns to the Maruts.
--Lectures on the Science of Language.
--Ṛg-veda-saṃhitā.
--Ṛg-veda-prātiśākhya.
--Sanskṛt Grammar.
Muir's (John) Original Sanskṛt Texts (five volumes).
Prinsep's (James) Indian Antiquities (edited with notes and addenda by Edward Thomas).
Rādhākānta-deva's Śabda-kalpa-druma.
Rājendralāla-Mitra's notices of Sanskṛt MSS.
Regnier's Etude sur l'diome des Vedas.
--Ṛgveda-prātiśākhya.
Rieu's (and Böhtlingk's) Hemacandra.
Röer's (E.) Upaniṣads (with translations).
--(and Montriou's) Hindū Law.
Roth's (and Böhtlingk's) Sanskṛt-Wörterbuch).
Roth's Nirukta.
--(and Whitney's) Atharva-veda-saṃhitā.
Schlegel's (A.G.) Rāmāyaṇa.
Scott's and Liddell's Greek-English Lexicon.
Stenzler's edition of the Raghu-vaṃśa.
--Yājñavalkya.
Tāranātha Tarkavācaspati's Dhāturūpādarśa.
Thompson's (J. C.) Bhagavad-gītā (with translation).
Thornton's Gazetteer.
Troyer's Rāja-taraṅgiṇī.
Vigfusson's (G.) Cleasby's Icelandic Dictionary.
Weber's (Albrecht) Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā.
--Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa.
--Kātyāyana-śrauta-sūtra.
--Indische Studien.
--Indische Streifen.
Westergaard's Radices Linguae Sanscritae.
Whitney's (W. D.) Atharva-veda-prātiśākhya.
--(and Roth's) Atharva-veda-saṃhitā.
--Language and the Study of Language (twelve lectures).
Wilson's (H.H.) Glossary of Indian Terms.
--Sanskṛt-English Dictionary.
--Sanskṛt Grammar.
--Sāṅkhya-kārikā.
--Theatre of the Hindūs.
--translation of the Ṛg-veda (vols. I-IV).
--translation of the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa.
Yates' (W.) octavo edition of Wilson's Sanskṛt Dictionary with addenda (partly edited by J. Wenger).
Zeitschrift der Deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft.


SECTION 6.
Aids and Encouragements received.

My first acknowledgements are due to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press, without whose kind patronage this work could never have been published. It does not become me to commend the efforts these gentlemen are making for the furtherance of education, except so far as to say that they fitly represent the mind and wishes of the University of Oxford. Nor does the Clarendon Press itself need any monument of my rearing. Let those who desire proofs of its efficiency look around and note the series of valuable educational books constantly issuing from its founts, models of clear and accurate typography, in almost every department of science.

Perhaps, however, I may be permitted to mention specially the name of one who has recently left us, but who was a member of the Press-Delegacy when the publication of this Dictionary was undertaken, the late Master of Balliol and now Dean of Rochester, Dr. Robert Scott. He has been one of my kindest friends and wisest counsellors ever since the day I went to him for advice during my first undergraduate days at Balliol, on receiving an appointment in the Indian Civil Service. It is not too much, I think, to aver that without his support, encouragement, and sympathy,--all the more prized as coming from an experienced fellow-labourer, able to estimate the difficulties of a less experienced disciple,--I could not have persevered in this work to it termination.

My next acknowledgments must be tendered to the Representatives of the Governments of Bengal, Madras, Bombay, and the North-West Provinces of India, as well as of the India Office, for the substantial aid received from them in the patronage they have accorded to this undertaking.

I have in the third place to express in the most cordial manner my thanks to each and all of the gentlemen who have aided me in the compilation of this Dictionary.

No one but those who have taken part in similar labours can at all realize the amount of tedious toil--I might almost say drudgery--involved in the daily routine of small details, such as verifying references and meanings, making indices and lists of words, sorting and sifting an ever-increasing store of materials, revising old work, arranging and re-arranging new, correcting and re-correcting proofs, writing and re-writing and interlineating 'copy', till reams upon reams of paper have been filled, putting the eye-sight, patience, and temper of compilers, readers, and compositors to a severe trial. I mention these matters, not to magnify the labours undergone, but to show that I could not have prosecuted them persistently singlehanded. This statement may also give an idea of what I owe to the presevering co-operation of my kind assitants, whose names in the chronological order of their services are as follow: the Rev. J. Wenger, who is now I believe engaged in valuable literary work connected with the Baptist Mission in Calcutta; Dr. Franz Kielhorn, who is now Superintendant of Snaskṛt Studies in Deccan College, Poona; Dr. Hermann Brunnhofer (whose assitance was not of very long duration); Mr. A. E. Gough, M. A., of Lincoln College, Oxford, now Professor of Sanskṛt at the Government College, Benares; lastly, Mr. E. L. Hogarth, M. A., of Brasenose College, and formerly Head Master of the Government Provincial School at Calicut, who has been my constant and painstaking assistant for about three years and a half, continuing with me to the termination of the work. I must also thank my old friend Professor Francis Johnson, who was one of my first instructors in Sanskṛt when a student at Haileybury, and afterwards my colleague as Professor, for the kind interest he has shown in my labours, and the aid I have received from him at various times, including recently a list of words collected by himself in preparing a new volume of Selections from the Mahā-bhārata, shortly to be published.

Finally, I must express my gratitude for the extreme care with which the reading of my often intricate manuscript has been conducted by the Oriental Reader, and the printing of the whole book executed by the Managers of the Clarendon Press.


SECTION 7.
Defects and Inconsistencies acknowledged.

When some one pointed out to Dr. Johnson the imperfections of his great Dictionary, he is said to have retorted on his critics that mere fault-finding was often an indication of ignorance. His work was too large, he affirmed, not to take in errors, and the quicksightedness to these was a symptom of the dulness which could not comprehend the merit of the performance as a whole. Without imitating this convenient way of disposing of criticism in my own case, I may yet request leave to inform any mere chidrānveṣin, of whom it may be said chidraṃ nirūpya sahasā praviśati, that no one can be more keenly alive to the flaws and defects of this volume than I am myself. No one, indeed, can be more desirous to criticize it, with a view to its improvement in a future edition.

If any real scholars--always considerate and temperate even if severe--having had practical experience of lexicography, will aid me in my efforts to attain greater accuracy, I shall be thankful. From them I do not fear but rather court criticism. Such critics will quite understand how a compiler's sense of responsibility may grow with the growth of a work like this, putting him out of conceit with his own performance, and filling him with earnest cravings after an accuracy more than human. Such critics will appreciate the difficulties besetting the production of so many closely printed pages abounding with countless dots and diacritical marks. Nor will they be surprised at inequalities of execution and occasional inconsistencies in a work representing efforts spread over numerous years. Nor will they need to be reminded that occasional distractions, trials of health and weariness of spirit, are incident not only to a human compiler but to his human assistants. Indeed it is no disparagement to those who have contributed to the detail of this work to assume that a compilation which has passed through many different hands must reflect the infirmities of all. No other apology will here be attempted for its errors and inadvertencies; nor do I ask that the blame be laid at the door of any one but myself, who alone am responsible. Some explanation, however, of a few intentional inconsistencies and almost unavoidable defects is here appended.

In the first place, there has not been absolute consistency in the collocation of words connected by a common etymology. I have not bound myself in this respect by any fixed rules. Hence some words are given in the usual alphabetical order of the Nāgarī type which might be expected to fall under a previous classification in the Indo-Romanic order. Facility of reference has been my only guide in this matter.

Again, in the arranging of a whole chain of words etymologically allied, some formations have been placed under compounds which ought properly to have a separate line assigned to them. Others again have separate lines which ought more consistently to come under compounds. For example, abstract nouns formed with the affixes tā and tva, and possessive adjectives formed with vat, mat, &c. are placed in the order of the compounds, when they are really not compounds at all. Still it is plain that such a word as svāmi-tā, 'ownership', is really equivalent to svāmi-bhāva, and such a word as śrī-mat, 'possessed of fortune', to śrī-yukta. In these cases my motive for sacrificing absolute consistency has rather been to gain space. Other liberties indulged in with regard to the use of the hyphen are noticed in the table of directions following the Preface.

With regard to the nominative cases of adjectives and of a few participles--such as those of Parasmai-pada Intensives--and even of a few substantives, I fear this Dictionary cannot always be quite trusted; though it may perhaps be conceded that I have improved upon my predecessor in this respect. In point of fact it has not been possible to settle with certainty the nominative cases, especially in the feminine forms, of all adjectives. The German Wörterbuch avoids exhibiting the nominative cases of adjectives and participles, and rarely gives their feminines, leaving also the nominative cases of substantives to be inferred from their gender. Although I studied Pāṇini's chapter on feminine formations with great care, I was unable to discover either in his Grammar or in any other Grammar or Dictionary a solution of all my difficulties. My rule has been to give the nominative cases both of substantives and adjectives in all their genders wherever there was ground for certainty or for a reasonable inference, and in other rare cases to exhibit only the crude base. Sometimes I have merely given the nominative case masculine of adjective, omitting the feminie when that alone appeared doubtful, and leaving the neuter to be inferred; but throughout the Dictionary the omission of a nominative case has been quite an exception. Thus I have endeavoured to increase the usefulness of this publication even at the risk of occasionally misleading.

Another point requires a few words of explanation. I shall probably be told that meanings and synonyms are needlessly multiplied; but before the book is hastily censured on this score, let it be fairly tested by a repeated and extended application to various branches of the literature. I can with truth affirm that having myself constantly put these pages to a trial during their progress through the press, so far from having to regret any superfluity or surplusage, I have too often had to lament sins of omission, and have frequently discovered, when too late, that some one meaning has been rejected, because thought to be a mere synonym, when this very apparent synonym was really the precise word required to suit a particular passage.

With reference to the philological comparisons given throughout this work, I fear that occasional inconsistencies and violations of orthography will be found. For indeed I do not pretend to even a limited knowledge of some of the numerous languages compared, and my private library has not furnished the means of verifying all the words. It should be noted that I have not generally indicated the cognate English words with the Anglo-Saxon, because these are selfevident, and will generally be found among the meanings. As to other comparisons, I can only say that when I commenced my compilation, Bopp was considered the chief authority in comparative philology. I have not generally adopted what more modern scholars substitute for his teaching, because some of these later writers have themselves yet to undergo the full test of an extended criticism, which may not always support their opinions. Besides trusting to Bopp, I have generally followed Professors Benfey and Curtius, and I request that the comparisons given be accepted on the authority of these three scholars, subject to the understanding that more recent views have been propounded on many points.

Most of the errors and omissions hitherto discovered, whether typographical or caused by my own want of knowledge, have, I trust, been corrected and supplied in the supplementary matter at the end of the volume.

With these explanations I close my present labours, profoundly conscious of their imperfection, but full of thankfulness that my life has been spared to bring them, such as they are, to a completion. MONIER WILLIAMS. OXFORD, May 1872.

[Page xxvi]
DIRECTIONS TO BE STUDIED BEFORE USING THIS DICTIONARY.

THERE are two alphabetical orders: 1. that in the Nāgarī; 2. that in the Indo-Romanic type.

Roots are always in large Sanskṛt type.

Verbs formed by prefixing prepositions to roots are arranged in the alphabetical order of the prepositions so affixed, e. g. anu-kṛ must not be looked for under the root kṛ, as in other Sanskṛt Dictionaries, but in its own alphabetical order, as in Greek lexicons, and at the head of its own group of derivatives. See p. 32, col. 1.

All the Sanskṛt words in Indo-Romanic type arranged in alphabetical order under a leading word--which leading word is always either a root in large Nāgarī type or some other word in small Nāgarī type--must be regarded as mutually connected. They must be supposed to form a family of words bound together by a common origin or dependent on each other by some tie of relationship. The derivation or etymology is generally given in a parenthesis after the leading word in Sanskṛt type, and this etymology is supposed to apply to all the group which follows, until a new classification of words in introduced by a new word in Nāgarī type. Other derivations are sometimes noticed when authorities differ in explaining the etymology of particular words.

The Nāgarī type is thus employed to strike they eye and direct it to the leading word in each group. By this means also a repetition of the etymology is avoided.

All the meanings of a word belonging to a group are not always given in full, if they may be manifestly gathered from its other members; this applies especially to participles and participial formations, e. g. the meaning 'charged with', which belongs to ā-ropita, p. 128, col. 3, may readily be inferred from ā-ropa, which stands above it in the same classification.

Again, all the derivatives from a Radical or Verb at the head of a family are not always given when they may be readily supplied; this applies especially to participles, and occasionally to verbal nouns, e. g. under vi-hiṃs at the head of a group, p. 952, it is easy to supply vi-hiṃsana, am, n. the act of injuring.

Observe, that meanings which appear to be mere amplifications of preceding meanings are separated by a comma, whereas those which do not clearly run into each other are divided by a semicolon. All remarks upon meanings and all descriptive and explanatory statements are given between (); comparisons, between [].

Compound words are always arranged in alphabetical order under the first word in the compounds, a hyphen marking the division of each member of the compound, and when the final and initial vowel of two members of a compound blend, the separation of these vowels is denoted by a hyphen in brackets, (see, for example, kṛtodaka for kṛta-udaka, p. 248, col. 1, line 4.) For greater clearness, some words are thus treated, which are formed by Taddhita affixes, supposed to be added to the whole word, and which therefore ought not strictly to have a hyphen at all.

Compound words divided by a hyphen or hyphens have no etymology given because the employment of the hyphen makes their several elements manifest at once, so that it is always easy to refer to the separate members of the compound for the several etymologies, e. g. an-oka-śāyin is manifestly separable into an + oka + śāyin, to each of which it is easy to refer for an explanation of the several etymologies.

When no etymology of a simple word is exhibited its derivation is either unknown or too doubtful to deserve recording.

The nominative cases of all nouns, substantive and adjective, and of all participles, are given immediately after the crude base, except in the cases explained at the end of the preceding Preface. Thus guru, us, vī, u, means that the adjective guru makes in its nominative case masc. fem. and neut., gurus, guruvī, guru; similarly vividvas, ān, uṣī, at (P. 919, col. 2), stands for nom. masc. fem. and neut., vividvān, vividuṣī, vividvat.

Under roots and verbs the 3rd pers. singular of the various tenses is given, other forms being noticed in parentheses. The names of the tenses are generally left to be inferred, except when an unusual tense, like the Precative, is given, and the form of the 1st Future can always be inferred from the Infinitive: thus the Infinitive being veditum, the 1st Future 3rd pers. sing. will be veditā; similarly from dagdhum will be inferred 1st Future 3rd pers. sing. dagdhā.

When words really dissimilar appear similar either in Roman or Nāgarī type, the figures 1, 2, 3, &c. are placed before them; see, for example, 1. sa, 2. sa, 3. sa, 4. sa, 5. sa; 1. suta-pa, 2. su-tapa; 1. sam-āna, 2. samāna; 1. saha, 2. saha; 1. sv-ap, 2. svap.

It is believed that few common words or meanings likely to be met with in the classical literature have been omitted in this work; nevertheless the Supplement at the end of the volume should occasionally be consulted: thus in the two pages, 623, 624, one or two words and the common meaning 'affix', belonging to praty-aya, have accidently dropped out, but are supplied in the supplementary pages.


ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS USED IN THE DICTIONARY.

[In the progress of a work extending over several years it has been found almost impossible to preserve uniformity in the use of symbols, but it is hoped that most of the inconsistencies are noticed in the following table.]
A. = Ātmane-pada; the long mark over the A. has been omitted for convenience in printing.
abl. or abl. c. = ablative case.
acc. or acc. c. = accusative case.
accord. = according.
Ādi-p. = Ādi-parvan of the Mahā-bhārata.
adj. = adjective.
Aeol. = Aeolic.
alg. = algebra.
Angl. Sax. = Anglo-Saxon.
anom. = anomalous, irregular.
Aor. = Aorist.
Arab. = Arabic.
arithm. = arithmetic.
Arm. or Armor. = Armorican or the language of Brittany.
Armen. = Armenian.
astrol. = astrology.
astron. = astronomy.
Atharva-v. = Atharva-veda, edited by Roth and Whitney.
Bhāgavata-P. = Bhāgavata-Purāṇa, Burnouf's edition, or Bombay edition for the later books.
Bhaṭṭi-k. = Bhaṭṭi-kāvya, Calcutta edition.
Boh. or Bohem. = Bohemian.
B.R. = Böhtlingk and Roth.
Br. = Brāhmaṇa.
Bret. = Breton.
Buddh. = Buddhist.
c. = case.
Cambro-Brit. = the language of Wales.
Caus. = Causal.
cf. = confer, compare.
chap. = chapter.
cl. = class.
Class. = Classical.
col., cols. = column, columns.
comm. = commentator or commentary.
comp., comps. = compound, compounds.
compar. = comparative degree.
Cond. or Condit. = Conditional.
cons. = consonant.
dat. or dat. c. = dative case.
defect. = defective.
Desid. = Desiderative.
dimin. = diminutive.
Dor. = Doric.
du. = dual number.
ed. or edit. = edition.
e. g. = exempli gratia.
Eng. = English.
Ep. or ep. = Epic, i. e. such works as the Mahā-bhārata, Rāmāyaṇa, &c.
epith. = epithet.
esp. = especially.
etym. = etymology.
explet. = expletive.
f. or fem. = feminine.
fr. = from.
Fut. = Future.
Gael. = Gaelic.
gen. or gen. c. = genitive case.
gend. = gender.
geom. = geometry.
Germ. = German or High-German.
Goth. = Gothic.
Gr. = Greek.
Gram. = A Practical Sanskṛt Grammar by Monier Williams, third edition, published at the Clarendon Press.
gram. = grammar.
Hib. = Hibernian or Irish.
Hind. = Hindī.
Icel. = Icelandic.
i. e. = id est.
impers. = impersonal, i. e. used impersonally.
Impf. = Imperfect tense.
Impv. = Imperative.
ind. = indeclinable, either an indeclinable participle or an adverb or a case used adverbially.
Inf. or infin. = Infinitive mood.
inst. or inst. c. = instrumental case.
Intens. = Intensive.
Ion. = Ionic.
Island. = the German form of Icelandic.
Kirāt. or Kirātārj. = Kirātārjunīya.
Kumāra-s. = Kumāra-sambhava.
Lat. = Latin.
lat. = latitude.
Lett. = Lettish.
lit. = literally.
Lith. = Lithuanian.
loc. or loc. c. = locative case.
long. = longitude.
m. or masc. = masculine gender.
Mahā-bh. &c. = Mahā-bhārata, Calcutta edition.
mathem. = mathematics.
medic. = medicine.
Megh. = Megha-dūta, Johnson's second edition.
Mod. = Modern.
MS., MSS. = manuscript, manuscripts.
N. = Name.
n. or neut. = neuter gender.
Naigh. = Naighaṇṭuka.
neg. = negative.
Nir. = Nirukta.
Nom. or nom. = Nominal verb.
nom. or nom. c. = nominative case.
num. or numb. = number.
obs. = obsolete.
occ. = occasionally.
Osc. or Osk. = Oscan or Oskan.
Osset. = Ossetic (see p. ix).
P. = Parasmai-pada.
p. = page.
-p. = parvan or section of the Mahā-bhārata.
Pāṇ. = Pāṇini.
Part. or part. = Participle.
Pass. = Passive voice.
patron. = patronymic.
Perf. = Perfect tense.
Pers. = Persian.
Pers. = person.
phil. = philosophy.
pl. or plur. = plural number.
poet. = poetry, poetic license.
Pol. = Polish.
Pot. = Potential.
Pr. = proper.
Prāk. = Prākṛt.
Prep. = Preposition.
Pres. = Present tense.
priv. = privative.
pronom. = pronominal.
Pruss. = Prussian.
q. v. = quod vide.
Raghu-v. = Raghu-vaṃśa.
Reflex. = Reflexive or used reflexively.
Ṛg-v. = Ṛg-veda.
rt., rts. = root, roots.
Russ. = Russian.
Śabda-k. = Śabda-kalpa-druma.
Sabin. = Sabine or Sabellian (old Italic dialect).
Sāma-v. = Sāma-veda.
Sans. = Sanskṛt.
Sax. = Saxon.
Sāy. = Sāyaṇa or according to Sāyaṇa.
Schol. = Scholiast or Commentator.
scil. = scilicet.
Scot. = Scotch or Highland-Scotch.
sing. = singular number.
Slav. = Slavonic or Slavonian.
subst. = substantive.
superl. = superlative degree.
s.v. = sub voce.
Them. = Thema or base.
Umbr. = Umbrian.
Uṇādi-s. = Uṇādi-sutras (Aufrecht's edition).
usu. = usually.
Vājasaneyi-s. = Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā.
Vārt. or Vārtt. = Vārttika.
Ved. = Vedic or Veda.
Viṣ.-Pur. = Viṣṇu-Purāṇa.
voc. or voc. c. = vocative case.
=, equal, equivalent to, the same as, explained by.
+ plus.
&c. = et cetera.
- denotes that a vowel or syllable is to be noted as short.
-- that a vowel or syllable is long.
- that the rest of a word is to be supplied, e. g. -ri-in- after karīndra is for kari-indra.

[Page xxviii-a]
THE DICTIONARY ORDER OF THE NAGARI LETTERS

WITH THEIR INDO-ROMANIC EQUIVALENTS AND THEIR PRONUNCIATION EXEMPLIFIED BY ENGLISH WORDS. VOWELS. Initial. Medial. Equivalents and Pronunciation.
a -- a in mica, rural.
ā ā in tar, father (tār, fāther).
i ī i in fill, lily.
ī i ī in police (polīce).
u u in full, bush.
ū ū ū in rude (rūde).
ṛ ṛ ṛ in merrily (merṛly).
ṝ ṝ ṝ in marine (maṝne).
ḷ ḷ ḷ in revelry (reveḷ).
ḹ ḹ ḹ in the above prolonged.
e e e in prey, there.
ai ai in aisle.
o o in go, stone.
au au in Haus (German).
SIGNS OR SYMBOLS.
ṃ ṃ or ṃ either the true Anusvāra, sounded like n in French mon, or the symbol of any nasal.
ḥ ḥ symbol for the sibilant called Visarga.


CONSONANTS.
Equivalents and Pronunciation.
k k in kill, seek.
kh kh in ink-horn (inkhorn).
g g in gun, get, dog.
gh gh in log-hut (loghut).
ṅ ṅ in sing, king, sink (siṅk).
c c in dolce (in music).
ch ch in church-hill (curchill).
j j in jet, jump.
jh jh* in hedge-hog (hejhog)
*)Sometimes printed in the form jh, see pp. 147, 354.
ñ ñ in single (siñj).
ṭ ṭ in true (ṭrue).
ṭh ṭh in ant-hill (anṭhill).
ḍ ḍ in drum (ḍrum).
ḍh ḍh in red-haired (reḍhaired).
ṇ ṇ in none (ṇoṇe).
t t in water (in Ireland).
th th in nuthook (more dental).
d d in dice (more like th in this).
dh dh in adhere (but more dental).
n n in not, nut, in.
p p in put, sip.
ph ph in uphill.
b b in bear, rub.
bh bh in abhor.
m m in map, jam.
y y in yet, loyal.
r r in red, year.
l l in lull, lead.
L ḷ in (sometimes for ḍ ḍ in Veda).
Lh ḷh in (sometimes for ḍh ḍh in Veda).
v v in ivy (but like w after cons.).
ś ś in sure, session (śure, sesśion).
ṣ sh in shun, bush.
s s in saint, sin, hiss.
h h in hear, hit.

Note--The conjunct consonants are too numerous to be exhibited above, but the most common will be found at the end of 'A Practical Sanskṛt Grammar by Monier Williams.' published by the Delegates of the Clarendon Press, third edition. For the correct pronunciation of the aspirated consonants, kh, ch, ṭh, th, ph, &c., see p. xix of the preceding Preface.


THE DICTIONARY ORDER OF THE INDO-ROMANIC LETTERS
WITHOUT THEIR NĀGARĪ EQUIVALENTS.

a, ā; i, ī; u, ū; ṛ, ṝ; ḷ, ḹ; e, ai; o, au;--ṃ or ṃ, ḥ;--k, kh; g, gh; ṅ;--c, ch; j, jh; ñ;--ṭ, ṭh; ḍ, ḍh; ṇ;--t, th; d, dh; n;--p, ph; b, bh; m;--y, r, l, ḷ, ḷh, v;--ś, sh, s;--h.

Observe--ṃ represents the true Anusvāra in the body of a word before the sibilants and h, as in aṃśa, aṃsa, aṃhati: ṃ as the symbol of any nasal will often be found at the end of a word, as in dānaṃ ca; but may also represent Anusvāra, when final m is followed by initial sibilants and h, and in words formed with preposition sam, like saṃ-śaya, saṃ-hata: in the word Sanskṛt the second s is not initial, but introduced into the body of the word, so that we might properly write Saṃskṛt. Visarga as a substitute for final s is a distinctly audible aspirate, so that the ḥ at the end of devaḥ must be clearly heard.


a

a 1. a, the first letter of the alphabet; the first short vowel inherent in consonants.
     akāra a-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound a.

a 2. a, ind. an interjection of pity (Ah!).

a 3. a (before a vowel an), a prefix corresponding to Gr. [greek] Lat. in, Goth. and Germ. un, Eng. in or un, and having a negative or privative or depreciative sense; e. g. eka one, an-eka not one; anta end, an-anta endless; paśyat seeing, a-paśyat not seeing. Sometimes this prefix denotes comparison. It is occasionally an expletive.

a 4. a, the base of some pronouns and pronom. forms; (substituted for idam, in asya, atra, &c.)

a 5. a, the augment prefixed to the root in the formation of the imperfect, aorist, and conditional tenses, by some considered as connected with 3. a, and by others as connected with 4. a.

a 6. a, as, m., N. of Viṣṇu (especially as the first of the three sounds in the sacred syllable om), also of Brahmā, Śiva, and Vaiśvānara; (am), n. Brahma.

aṛṇin a-ṛṇin, ī, inī, i, free from debt.

aṃś aṃś, cl. 10. P. aṃśayati, -yitum, to divide, distribute; also occasionally A. aṃśayate; also aṃśāpayati.

aṃśa aṃśa, as, m. a share, portion, part, party; partition, inheritance; a share of booty; earnest money; a fraction; the denominator of one; a degree of lat. or long.; N. of an Āditya; the shoulder or shoulder-blade, more usually spelt aṃsa, q. v. [cf. Old Germ. ahsala; Mod. Germ. achsel; Lat. axilla.].
     aṃśakaraṇa aṃśa-karaṇa, am, n. act of dividing.
     aṃśabhāj aṃśa-bhāj, k, k, k, one who has a share, an heir, a co-heir.
     aṃśavat aṃśa-vat, ān, m. a species of the Soma plant.
     aṃśasavarṇana aṃśa-savarṇana, am, n. reduction of fractions.
     aṃśasvara aṃśa-svara, as, m. the key-note.
     aṃśahara aṃśa-hara, as, ā or ī, am, or aṃśa-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, one who takes a share, a sharer.
     aṃśāṃśa aṃśāṃśa (-śa-aṃ-), as, m. part of a portion (of a deity), a secondary incarnation.
     aṃśāṃśi aṃśāṃśi, ind. share by share.
     aṃśāvataraṇa aṃśāvataraṇa (-śa-av-), am, n. descent of parts of the deities; partial incarnation; title of sections 64--67 of the first book of the Mahā-bhārata.

aṃśaka aṃśaka, as, ā or ikā, am, having a share; m. f. a co-heir, a relative; m. a share; n. a day.

aṃśana aṃśana, am, n. the act of sharing or dividing.

aṃśanīya aṃśanīya or aṃśayitavya, as, ā, am, divisible.

aṃśayitṛ aṃśayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a divider, sharer.

aṃśala aṃśala. See aṃsala next col.

aṃśita aṃśita, as, ā, am, divided, shared.

aṃśin aṃśin, ī, inī, i, a sharer, co-heir.

aṃśu aṃśu, us, m. a filament, especially of the Soma plant; end of a thread; a minute particle; a point or end; a garment, decoration; a ray, light, the sun; N. of a Ṛṣi or of a prince.
     aṃśujāla aṃśu-jāla, am, n. a collection of rays, a blaze of light.
     aṃśudhara aṃśu-dhara, as, m. the bearer of rays, the sun.
     aṃśupaṭṭa aṃśu-paṭṭa, am, n. a kind of cloth.
     aṃśupati aṃśu-pati, is, or -bhartṛ, tā, m. the lord of rays, the sun.
     aṃśumat aṃśu-mat, ān, atī, at, fibrous, rich in filaments; radiant, luminous; pointed; (ān), m. the sun, the moon; N. of various persons, especially of a prince of the solar race, son of A-samañjas, grandson of Sagara; (tī), f. the celestial river Yamunā; a plant, Hedysarum Gangeticum.
     aṃśumatiphalā aṃśumati-phalā, f. a plant, Musa Paradisiaca.
     aṃśumālā aṃśu-mālā, f. a garland of light, halo.
     aṃśumālin aṃśu-mālin, ī, m. the sun.
     aṃśuvāṇa aṃśu-vāṇa, as, m. having rays for arrows, the sun.
     aṃśuhasta aṃśu-hasta, as, m. having rays in his hand, the sun.

aṃśuka aṃśuka, am, n. a leaf; cloth; fine or white cloth; muslin, an upper garment; a mantle.

[Page 0001-b]
aṃśula aṃśula, as, ā, am, radiant; (as), m., N. of the sage Cāṇakya.

aṃśya aṃśya, as, ā, am, divisible.

aṃs aṃs, cl. 10. P. aṃsayati, &c., = aṃś.

aṃsa aṃsa, as, m. (fr. rt. am), the shoulder, shoulder-blade; N. of a king; a share, see aṃśa; (au), m. du. the two shoulders or angles of an altar [cf. Goth. amsa; Gr. [greek] Lat. humerus, ansa].
     aṃsakūṭa aṃsa-kūṭa, as, m. a bull's hump, the protuberance between the shoulders of the Indian ox.
     aṃsatra aṃsa-tra, am, n. armour to protect the shoulder; a bow.
     aṃsadhrī aṃsa-dhrī, f. a cooking vessel(?).
     aṃsaphalaka aṃsa-phalaka, as, m. upper part of the spine.
     aṃsabhāra aṃsa-bhāra or aṃse-bhāra, as, m. a yoke or burden put upon the shoulder.
     aṃsabhārika aṃsa-bhārika or aṃse-bhārika, as, ī, am, or aṃsa-bhārin or aṃse-bhārin, ī, iṇī, i, bearing a yoke.

aṃsala aṃsala, as, ā, am, lusty, strong.

aṃsya aṃsya, as, ā, am, belonging to the shoulder.

aṃha aṃh (allied to aṅgh), cl. 1. A. aṃhate, hitum, to go, set out, commence; to approach: cl. 10. P. aṃhayati, to send; to speak; to shine. [The rt. aṃh seems to have had originally another meaning, viz. to press together, strangle; = Gr. [greek]]

aṃhati aṃhati, is, f. (probably fr. the preceding rt., said to be here a substitute for han), anxiety, distress, trouble, illness [cf. Lat. ango]; a gift, (in this sense also aṃhatī, f.)

aṃhas aṃhas, n. (said to be connected with rt. am), anxiety, trouble; sin [cf. agha, āgas; Gr. [greek]].
     aṃhasaspati aṃhasas-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of the perplexity, i. e. an intercalary month.
     aṃhasvat aṃhas-vat, ān, atī, at, sinful.
     aṃhomuc aṃho-muc, k, k, k, Ved. delivering from distress.

aṃhiti aṃhiti, is, f. a gift, donation. See aṃhati.

aṃhu aṃhu, us, us, u, Ved. strait, narrow; (us), m., N. of an Asura; (u), n. anxiety, distress; Pudendum Muliebre [cf. Gr. [greek] Goth. aggvus; Lat. angustus, anxius, &c.].
     aṃhubhedī aṃhu-bhedī, f. having a narrow slit, having the pudendum divided.

aṃhura aṃhura, as, ā, am, straitened, distressed; sinful.

aṃhūraṇa aṃhūraṇa, as, ā, am, distressing, sinful; (am), n. sin, distress.

aṃhoyu aṃhoyu, us, us, u, Ved. troublesome; freed from sin.

aṃhri aṃhri, is, m. a foot, the root of a tree [cf. aṅghri].
     aṃhripa aṃhri-pa, as, m. a tree (foot-drinker).
     aṃhriskandha aṃhri-skandha, as, m. a part of the foot between the ancle and the heel.

ak ak, cl. 1. P. akati, akitum, to move tortuously, like a snake [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. angulus]. Compare rt. ag.

aka aka, as, ā, am, moving tortuously; (am), n. pain, trouble, sin (also derived from a, not + ka, happiness).

akaca a-kaca, as, ā, am, destitute of hair, bald; (as), m., N. of Ketu, the dragon's tail or descending node, the symbol of which is a headless trunk.

akaṇṭaka a-kaṇṭaka, as, ā, am, free from thorns, troubles, difficulties, or enemies.

akatthana a-katthana, as, ā, am, not boastful.

akathya a-kathya, as, ā, am, unspeakable; not to be uttered or mentioned.

akaniṣṭha a-kaniṣṭha, as, ā, am, not the youngest; elder, superior; (as), m. a deified Buddhist saint, Buddha.
     akaniṣṭhaga akaniṣṭha-ga, as, m. Buddha.

akanyā a-kanyā, f. no virgin.

[Page 0001-c]
akapīvat akapīvat, ān, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

akampita a-kampita, as, ā, am, unshaken, firm; (as), m., N. of a Jaina saint, a pupil of the last Tīrtha-kara.

akampya a-kampya, as, ā, am, not to be shaken.

akara a-kara, as, ā or ī, am, handless, maimed; exempt from tax or duty, privileged; not acting; (ā), f. Emblic Myrobalan, Phyllanthus Emblica.

akaraṇā a-karaṇa, am, n. absence of action.

akaraṇi a-karaṇi, is, f. non-accomplishment, failure, disappointment (used in imprecations, e. g. tasyākaraṇir evāstu, may he experience a failure !).

akaraṇīya a-karaṇīya, as, ā, am, not to be done.

akaruṇā a-karuṇa, as, ā, am, merciless, relentless.
     akaruṇatva akaruṇa-tva, am, n. harshness, cruelty.

akarkaśa a-karkaśa, as, ā, am, not hard, not rugged, soft, tender.

akarṇā a-karṇa or a-karṇaka, as, ā, am, without ears, deaf.

akarṇya a-karṇya, as, ā, am, not fit for the ears; not in the ears.

akarṇādhāra a-karṇadhāra, as, ā, am, without a helmsman, destitute of a pilot.

akartana a-kartana, as, m, a dwarf (?).

akartṛ a-kartṛ, tā, m. not an agent; an inferior agent.
     akartṛtva akartṛ-tva, am, n. condition of an inferior agent, a subordinate station.

akarman a-karman, ā, ā, a, without work, idle; inefficient; disqualified for performing essential rites, destitute of good works; (in grammar) intransitive; (a), n. absence of work; absence of essential observances; improper work, crime.
     akarmabhoga akarma-bhoga, as, m. renunciation of self-righteousness; enjoyment of freedom from the fruits of action.
     akarmānvita akarmānvita (-ma-an-), as, ā, am, unoccupied, disqualified; criminal.

akarmaka a-karmaka, as, ā, am, (in grammar) intransitive.

akarmaṇya a-karmaṇya, as, ā, am, improper to be done; unfit for work; inefficient.

akala a-kala, as, ā, am, not in parts, entire.

akalka a-kalka, as, ā, am, free from sediment; pure; sinless; (ā), f. moonlight.
     akalkatā akalka-tā, f. honesty.

akalkana a-kalkana or a-kalkala, as, ā, am, free from pride, modest, honest.

akalpa a-kalpa, as, ā, am, not subject to rules, uncontrolled; incomparable; unable, weak.

akalpita a-kalpita, as, ā, am, not manufactured, not artificial, not pretended; natural, genuine.

akalmaṣa a-kalmaṣa, as, ā, am, sinless, faultles.

akalmāṣa a-kalmāṣa, as, m., N. of a son of the fourth Manu.

akalya a-kalya, as, ā, am, unwell, ill, sick.

akalyāṇa a-kalyāṇa, as, ā, am, not prosperous, inauspicious; (am), n. adversity.

akava a-kava, as, ā, am (fr. 1. ku, q. v.), Ved. not contemptible, not bad.
     akavāri a-kavāri (-va-ari), is, is, i, Ved. not contemptible as an enemy, or to his enemies, or in his enemies; not having weak enemies.

akavaca a-kavaca, as, ā, am, Ved. without a coat of mail.

[Page 0002-a]
akavi a-kavi, is, is, i, Ved. unwise.

akasmāt a-kasmāt, ind. without a why or a wherefore, accidentally, suddenly.

akāṇḍa a-kāṇḍa, as, ā, am, 'without a trunk', causeless, unexpected.
     akāṇḍapātajāta akāṇḍa-pāta-jāta, as, ā, am, dying as soon as born.
     akāṇḍaśūla akāṇḍa-śūla, am, n. sudden attack of colic.

akāṇḍe a-kāṇḍe, ind. causelessly, unexpectedly.

akātara a-kātara, as, ā, am, not downhearted, cheerful, hearty.

akāma a-kāma, as, ā, am, without desire or affection, without intention; unintentional, reluctant; (in grammar) the Sandhi which causes the dropping of a final r before a succeeding r; (as), m. absence of desire or affection.
     akāmakarśana a-kāma-karśana, as, m., Ved. not disappointing desires.
     akāmatas akāma-tas, ind. unintentionally, unwillingly.
     akāmatā akāma-tā, f. freedom from desire or affection or intention.
     akāmahata a-kāma-hata, as, ā, am, not smitten with desire or affection; free from desire, calm.

akāmin a-kāmin, ī, inī, i, the same as a-kāma.

akāya a-kāya, as, ā, am, incorporeal.

akāraṇa a-kāraṇa, as, ā, am, causeless; (am), n. absence of a cause; ind. causelessly.
     akāraṇotpanna a-kāraṇotpanna (-ṇa-ut-), as, ā, am, produced spontaneously.

akārin a-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, inactive, not performing.

akārṇāveṣṭakika a-kārṇaveṣṭakika, as, ī, am, not adapted for ear-rings. See karṇa-veṣṭaka.

akārya a-kārya, as, ā, am, not to be done, impracticable, improper; (am), n. a criminal action.
     akāryakārin akārya-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, an evil-doer; one who neglects his duty.

akārṣṇya a-kārṣṇya, am, n. absence of blackness.

akāla a-kāla, as, m. a wrong or bad or inauspicious time; (as, ā, am), unseasonable.
     akālakuṣmāṇḍa a-kāla-kuṣmāṇḍa, as, m. a pumpkin produced out of season; a useless birth.
     akālakusuma akāla-kusuma, am, n. a flower blossoming out of season.
     akālaja akāla-ja or akāla-jāta or a-kālotpanna (-la-ut-), as, ā, am, born or produced at a wrong time, unseasonable.
     akālajaladodaya akāla-jaladodaya (-da-ud-) or akāla-megho-daya (-gha-ud-), as, m. unseasonable rise or clouds; a mist.
     akālavelā akāla-velā, f. unseasonable or unusual time.
     akālasaha akāla-saha, as, ā, am, unable to bide one's time.

akālya a-kālya, as, ā, am, unseasonable.

akiñcana a-kiñcana, as, ā, am, without anything, utterly destitute, poor; disinterested; (am), n. that which is nothing, or worth nothing.
     akiñcanatā a-kiñcana-tā, f. voluntary poverty (as the duty of a Jaina ascetic).

akiñcaniman a-kiñcaniman, ā, m. destitution, poverty.

akitava a-kitava, as, m. no gambler.

akilviṣa a-kilviṣa, as, ā, am, sinless, faultless.

akīrtti a-kīrtti, is, f. bad repute.
     akīrttikara akīrtti-kara, as, ā, am, disreputable.

akuṇṭha a-kuṇṭha, as, ā, am, not blunted or worn out; fresh, vigorous, fixed.
     akuṇṭhadhiṣṇya a-kuṇṭha-dhiṣṇya, am, n. heaven.

akuṇṭhita a-kuṇṭhita, as, ā, am, = akuṇṭha above.

akutas a-kutas, ind. (usually found in composition), not from anywhere or any cause.
     akutaścala a-kutaś-cala, as, m. not moveable from any cause; a title of Śiva.
     akutobhaya a-kuto-bhaya, as, ā, am, not afraid or threatened from any quarter, secure.

akutra a-kutra or a-kutrā, ind., Ved. nowhere, i. e. astray.

akutsita a-kutsita, as, ā, am, unreproached.

akudhryañc a-kudhryañc, an, dhrīcī, ak (ku-dhri for kudha for kuha = kutra), Ved. going nowhere, coming to nothing; (Sāy.) fruitless, worthless.

akupya a-kupya, am, n. 'not base metal', gold or silver; any base metal, (see 3. a at end.)

akumāra a-kumāra, as, m. not a boy; an epithet of Viṣṇu.

akula a-kula, as, ā, am, not of a good family, low; (as), m., N. of Śiva; (ā), f., N. of Pārvatī.
     akulatā akula-tā, f. lowness of family.

akulīna a-kulīna, as, ā, am, not of a good family.

akuśala a-kuśala, as, ā, am, inauspicious, evil; not clever; (am), n. evil, an inauspicious or evil word.

akusīda a-kusīda, as, ā, am, not wishing for interest or gain; (also a-kuśīda.)

akusuma a-kusuma, as, ā, am, destitute of flowers or blossoms.

akuha a-kuha, as, m. no deceiver.

akūpāra a-kū-pāra, as, ā, am, (probably fr. akū for a-ku, not bad, not contemptible, and pāra, opposite shore or limit), having a good issue or effect; unbounded; (as), m. the sea; the sun; the king of tortoises, who upholds the world; any tortoise or turtle.

akūvāra = a-kūpāra a-kūvāra = a-kū-pāra above.

akūrca a-kūrca, as, ā, am, guileless; (as), m. Buddha.

akṛcchra a-kṛcchra, as, am, m. n. absence of difficulty; facility.

akṛcchrin a-kṛcchrin, ī, iṇī, i, free from trouble.

akṛta a-kṛta, as, ā, am, undone, unperformed; not made, uncreated; not prepared, not ready, incomplete; one who has done no works; (am), n. an unperformed act; an unheard-of action or crime; (ā), f. a daughter not placed on a level with sons.
     akṛtakāram akṛta-kāram, ind. as has not been done before.
     akṛtajña akṛta-jña, as, ā, am, ungrateful.
     akṛtajñatā akṛta-jña-tā, f. ingratitude.
     akṛtabuddhi akṛta-buddhi, is, is, i, having an unformed mind.
     akṛtabuddhitva akṛtabuddhi-tva, am, n. ignorance.
     akṛtavraṇa akṛta-vraṇa, as, m., N. of an expounder of the Purāṇas.
     akṛtātman akṛtātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, having an unformed mind; not yet identified with the supreme spirit.
     akṛtārtha akṛtārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, having one's object unaccomplished unsuccessful.
     akṛtāstra a-kṛtāstra (-ta-as-), as, ā, am, unpractised in arms.
     akṛtainas a-kṛtainas (-ta-en-), ās, ās, as, innocent.
     akṛtodvāha akṛtodvāha (-ta-ud-), as, ā, am, unmarried.

akṛtin a-kṛtin, ī, inī, i, unfit for work, clumsy.
     akṛtitva akṛti-tva, am, n. unfitness for work.

akṛtya a-kṛtya, as, ā, am, not to be done, criminal; (am), n. crime.
     akṛtyakārin akṛtya-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, evil-doer.

akṛtta a-kṛtta, as, ā, am, uncut, unimpaired.
     akṛttaruc akṛtta-ruc, k, k, k, possessing unimpaired splendor.

akṛtrima a-kṛtrima, as, ā, am, inartificial, unfeigned, natural.

akṛtsna a-kṛtsna, as, ā, am, incomplete.

akṛpa a-kṛpa, as, ā, am, merciless, unkind.

akṛpaṇa a-kṛpaṇa, as, ā, am, not miserly.

akṛśa a-kṛśa, as, ā, am, not slender or emaciated; strong, full.
     akṛśalakṣmī a-kṛśa-lakṣmī, īs, īs, i, enjoying full prosperity.
     akṛśāśva a-kṛśāśva (-śa-aś-), as, m., N. of a king of Ayodhyā.

akṛṣīvala a-kṛṣīvala, as, ā, am, not agricultural.

akṛṣṭa a-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, unploughed, untilled; not drawn.
     akṛṣṭapacya akṛṣṭa-pacya, as, ā, am, ripening in unploughed land, growing wild.

akṛṣṇakarman a-kṛṣṇa-karman, ā, ā, a, free from black deeds, guiltless, virtuous.

[Page 0002-c]
aketana a-ketana, as, ā, am, houseless.

aketu a-ketu, us, us, u, Ved. shapeless, unrecognisable; (Sāy.) unconscious.

akeśa a-keśa, as, ā, am, destitute of hair.

akoṭa a-koṭa, as, m. the Areca or Betelnut palm, ('without a bend.')

akopana a-kopana, as, ā, am, not irascible.

akovida a-kovida, as, ā, am, unwise, stupid, ignorant.

akauśala a-kauśala, am, n. want of dexterity or skill; evil [cf. a-kuśala].

akkā akkā, f. a mother. [Supposed to be a term of foreign origin; cf. Lat. Acca.]

akta 1. akta, as, ā, am (part. of rt. añc or añj in the sense 'to go'), gone.

akta 2. akta, as, ā, am (part. of rt. añj), smeared over; diffused; bedaubed, tinged, characterized. It is often the last part of a compound word; as, raktākta, tinged with red or blood; (am), n. oil, ointment.

aktā aktā, f., Ved. night.

aktu aktu, us, f. (m. ?), Ved. ointment; tinge, ray, light, star (?); dark tinge, darkness, night.

aktos aktos, aktubhis, ind., Ved. at night.

aktvā aktvā (ind. part. of rt. añj), having besmeared.

akna akna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. añc), bent.

akra 1. akra, as, ā, am, Ved. violent [Lat. acer?].

akra 2. a-kra, as, ā, am (fr. 3. a and rt. 1. kṛ ?), Ved. inactive, bootless.

akratu a-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. destitute of will or energy; powerless, foolish; (Sāy.) without sacrifices.

akrama a-krama, as, m. want of order, confusion.

akravihasta a-kravi-hasta, as, ā, am, Ved. not having bloody hands; (Sāy.) not having niggardly hands, not close-fisted.

akravyāda a-kravyāda, as, ā, am, or a-kra-vyād, t, t, t, not carnivorous, not eating flesh.

akrānta a-krānta, as, ā, am, unpassed, unsurpassed, unconquered; (ā), f. the Egg plant.

akriya a-kriya, as, ā, am, without works; inactive, torpid; abstaining from religious rites; good for nothing; (ā), f. inactivity; neglect of duty.

akrīḍat a-krīḍat, an, antī, at, not playing.

akrūra a-krūra, as, ā, am, not cruel, gentle; (as), m., N. of Kṛṣṇa's paternal uncle and friend.

akrodha a-krodha, as, m. suppression of anger, one of the chief virtues among Hindūs; (as, ā, am), free from anger.

akrodhana a-krodhana, as, ā, am, free from anger; (as), m., N. of a prince, son of Ayutāyu.

aklama a-klama, as, m. freedom from fatigue.

aklikā aklikā, f. the Indigo plant.

akliṣṭa a-kliṣṭa, as, ā, am, untroubled; undisturbed; unwearied.
     akliṣṭakarman akliṣṭa-karman, ā, ā, a, or akliṣṭa-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, unwearied in action.
     akliṣṭavrata akliṣṭa-vrata, as, ā, am, unwearied in keeping religious vows.

akleśa a-kleśa, as, m. freedom from trouble.

akledya a-kledya, as, ā, am, incapable of moisture, not to be wetted.

akṣ akṣ (probably not a simple rt., perhaps a kind of old Desid. form of rt. 1. aś), cl. 1. P. akṣati, cl. 5. akṣṇoti, ānakṣa, akṣiṣyati, akṣyati, ākṣīt, akṣitum or aṣṭum, to reach; to pass through, penetrate, pervade, embrace; to accumulate (to form the cube ?): Caus. akṣayati,  yitum, ācikṣat, to cause to pervade: Desid. aci-kṣiṣati or acikṣati.

akṣa 1. akṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. aś or aj?), an axle, axis, pivot, (in this sense also am, n.); a wheel, car, cart; pole of a car; the beam of a balance or string which holds the pivot of the beam; a snake; terrestrial latitude; the lower part of the temples [cf. Lat. axis; Gr. [greek] Old Germ. ahsa; Mod. Germ. Achse; Lith. assis].
     akṣakarṇa akṣa-karṇa, as, m. the hypotenuse, especially of the triangle formed with the gnomon of a dial and its shadow; (in astronomy) argument of the latitude.
     akṣaja akṣa-ja, as, m. a diamond; a thunderbolt; a N. of Viṣṇu.
     akṣadhur akṣa-dhur, ūr, f. the yoke attached to the fore part of the pole of a car.
     akṣadhūrtila akṣa-dhūrtila, as, m. a bull, an ox, i. e. yoked to the pole of a cart.
     akṣapīḍā akṣa-pīḍā, f., N. of a plant.
     akṣabhāga akṣa-bhāga, as, m. a degree of latitude.
     akṣabhāra akṣa-bhāra, as, m. cart-load, carriageload.
     akṣāṃsa akṣāṃsa (-ṣa-aṃ-), as, m. a degree of latitude.
     akṣāgra akṣāgra (-ṣa-ag-), am, n. the end of an axle; the anterior end of the pole of a car; an axle.
     akṣāgrakīla akṣāgra-kīla or -kīlaka, as, m. a linchpin; the pin which fastens the yoke to the pole.
     akṣānah akṣā-nah, t, t, t, Ved. tied to a cart or its pole.

akṣa 2. akṣa, as, m. (said to be from rt. 1. aś, a die for playing with; a cube; a seed of which rosaries are made (in compound words, like indrākṣa, rudrākṣa); a shrub producing that seed (Eleocarpus Ganitrus); a weight called karṣa, equal to 16 māṣas; Beleric Myrobalan (Terminalia Belerica), the seed of which is used as a die; (am), n. sochal salt; blue vitriol (from its crystallized shape).
     akṣakuśala akṣa-kuśala, as, ā, am, skilled in dice.
     akṣaglaha akṣa-glaha, as, m. gambling, playing at dice.
     akṣajña akṣa-jña, as, ā, am, skilled in gambling.
     akṣatattva akṣa-tattva, am, n. science of dice.
     akṣatattvavid akṣatattva-vid, t, t, t, skilled in the principles of gambling.
     akṣadevana akṣa-devana, am, n. gambling, dice-playing.
     akṣadevin akṣa-devin, ī, m. a gamester.
     akṣadyū akṣa-dyū, ūs, m. a gambler, a dice-player.
     akṣadyūta akṣa-dyūta, as, m. a gambler, a dice-player; (am), n. gambling.
     akṣadyūtika akṣa-dyūtika, am, n. dispute at play.
     akṣadrugdha akṣa-drugdha, as, ā, am, hated by, i. e. unlucky at dice.
     akṣadhara akṣa-dhara, as, ā or ī, am, one who has dice; (as), m. a plant, Trophis Aspera; see sākhota.
     akṣadhūrta akṣa-dhūrta, as, m. a gamester, a gambler, i. e. a dice-rogue.
     akṣanaipuṇa akṣa-naipuṇa or -naipuṇya, am, n. skill in gambling.
     akṣaparājaya akṣa-parā-jaya, as, m. loss in gambling.
     akṣapāta akṣa-pāta, as, m. cast of dice.
     akṣapātana akṣa-pātana, am, n. act of casting dice.
     akṣapriya akṣa-priya, as, ā, am, fond of dice, or (perhaps) favoured by the dice, lucky.
     akṣamada akṣa-mada, as, m. intoxicating passion for dice.
     akṣamātra akṣa-mātra, am, n. dice, anything as big as dice; the twinkling of an eye, a moment of time.
     akṣamālā akṣa-mālā, f. a rosary, a string or necklace of beads, especially of the seeds of the Eleocarpus; a N. of Arunḍhatī, wife of Vasiṣṭha, from her wearing a rosary; (as, ā, am), or akṣa-mālin, ī, inī, i, wearing a rosary of seeds.
     akṣarāja akṣa-rāja, as, m. the king of dice, the die called Kali.
     akṣavat akṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, having dice, relating to dice, gambling; (tī), f. a game of dice.
     akṣavāma akṣa-vāma, as, m. an unfair gambler.
     akṣavid 1. akṣa-vid, t, t, t, skilful in gambling.
     akṣavṛtta akṣa-vṛtta, as, ā, am, what has occurred in gambling.
     akṣaśauṇḍa akṣa-śauṇḍa, as, ā, am, fond of gambling.
     akṣasūtra akṣa-sūtra, am, n. a string or rosary of Eleocarpus seeds.
     akṣastuṣa akṣa-stuṣa, as, m. Beleric Myrobalan.
     akṣahṛdaya akṣa-hṛdaya, am, n. innermost nature of dice, perfect skill in gambling.
     akṣahṛdayajña akṣahṛdaya-jña, as, ā, am, perfectly skilled in gambling.
     akṣāvapana akṣāvapana (-ṣa-āv-), am, n. a dice-beard.
     akṣāvāpa akṣāvāpa or akṣātivāpa (-ṣa-at-), as, m. the keeper of the dice, or of a gambling table.

akṣaka akṣaka or akṣika, as, m. the tree Dalbergia Oujeinensis.

akṣa 3. akṣa, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. aś?), an organ of sense, an object of sense; (as), m. the soul; knowledge, religious knowledge; the law; a lawsuit; a person born blind; N. of Garuḍa, of a son of Rāvaṇa, of a son of Nara, &c.
     akṣadarśaka akṣa-darśaka, as, m. a judge, i. e. one who sees lawsuits; also akṣa-dṛś, k.
     akṣapaṭala akṣa-paṭala, am, n. court of law; depository of legal document.
     akṣapāṭa akṣa-pāṭa, as, m. an arena, a wrestling ground, place of contest.
     akṣapāṭaka akṣa-pāṭaka or akṣa-pāṭika, as, m. a judge, i. e. arranger of a lawsuit.
     akṣapāda akṣa-pāda, as, m. a follower of the Nyāya or logical system of philosophy; N. of the Ṛṣi Gotama.
     akṣavāṭa akṣa-vāṭa, see akṣa-pāṭa. --2. akṣa-vid, t, t, t, versed in law.

akṣa 4. akṣa, am, n. the eye, especially substituted for akṣi at the end of adjective compounds, the fem. being akṣī [cf. Gr. [greek] for [greek] Lat. oculus; Germ. Auge; Russ. oko].

akṣaṇā a-kṣaṇa, as, ā, am, inopportune.

akṣata a-kṣata, as, ā, am, not crushed; uninjured, unbroken, whole; (as), m. Śiva; thrashed and winnowed rice which has been dried in the sun; barley; (as, am), m. n. an eunuch; (ā), f. a virgin; N. of a plant, Karkaṭaśriṅgī or Kankaḍaśriṅgī; (am), n. and (ās), m. pl. whole grain, fried grain.
     akṣatayoni akṣata-yoni, is, f. a virgin, an unblemished maiden.

akṣatra a-kṣatra, as, ā, am, destitute of the Kshatriya caste, apart from the Kshatriya caste.

akṣan akṣan, substituted for akṣi, the eye, in the weakest cases, see Gram. 122 [cf. Goth. augan].

akṣaṇvat akṣaṇ-vat, ān, atī, at, having eyes.

akṣama a-kṣama, as, ā, am, unable to endure, impatient; incompetent.
     akṣamā a-kṣamā or akṣa-ma-tā, f. impatience, envy; incompetence.

akṣaya a-kṣaya, as, ā, am, exempt from decay, undecaying; (as), m., N. of the twentieth year in the cycle of Jupiter; (ā), f. the seventh day of a lunar month, if it fall on Sunday or Monday; the fourth, if it fall on Wednesday.
     akṣayaguṇa akṣaya-guṇa, as, ā, am, possessing imperishable qualities; (as), m. Śiva.
     akṣayatā akṣaya-tā, f. or akṣaya-tva, am, n. imperishableness.
     akṣayatṛtīyā akṣaya-tṛtīyā, f. a festival, the third day of the bright half of Vaiśākha, which is the first day of the Satya-yuga, and secures peremanency to actions then performed.
     akṣayapuruhūta akṣaya-puruhūta, as, m. Śiva.
     akṣayamati akṣaya-mati, is, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     akṣayaloka akṣaya-loka, as, m. the undecaying world, heaven.
     akṣayālalitā akṣayā-lalitā, f. festival observed by women on the seventh day of the second half of Bhādra.

akṣayin a-kṣayin, ī, iṇī, i, undecaying; (iṇī), f., N. of Śiva's wife.

akṣayya a-kṣayya, as, ā, am, undecaying.

akṣara a-kṣara, as, ā, am, imperishable; unalterable; (as), m. a sword; Śiva; Viṣṇu; (am), n. a syllable; the syllable om; a letter; a vowel, a sound; a word; speech; Brahma; final beatitude; abiding merit, religious austerity; sacrifice; right, justice; the sky; water; a plant (Achyranthes Aspera).
     akṣaracañcu akṣara-cañcu or akṣara-cuñcu, us, or akṣa-ra-caṇa or akṣara-cana, as, m. a writer, scribe.
     akṣaracchandas akṣara-cchandas, as, n. metre regulated by the number and quantity of syllables.
     akṣarajananī akṣara-jananī, f. a reed or pen.
     akṣarajīvaka akṣara-jīvaka or akṣara-jīvika, as, or akṣara-jīvin, ī, m. a scribe.
     akṣarajur akṣa-ra-jur, ūr, m. a sage, one who knows and enjoys Brahma.
     akṣaratūlikā akṣara-tūlikā, f. a reed or pen.
     akṣaranyāsa akṣara-nyāsa or akṣara-vinyāsa, as, m. array of syllables or letters, writing; scripture; the alphabet.
     akṣarapaṅkti akṣara-paṅkti, is, is, i, containing five syllables; (is), f., N. of a metre of four lines, each containing one dactyl and one spondee; also called paṅkti or haṃsa.
     akṣarabhāj akṣara-bhāj, k, k, k, Ved. entitled to a share in the syllables (of a prayer).
     akṣaramukha akṣara-mukha, as, m. having the mouth full of syllables, a student, scholar.
     akṣaravinyāsa akṣara-vinyāsa, see akṣara-nyāsa.
     akṣaraśas akṣara-śas, ind. syllable by syllable.
     akṣaraśūnya akṣa-ra-śūnya, as, ā, am, inarticulate.
     akṣarasaṃsthāna akṣara-saṃsthāna, am, n. scripture, writing.
     akṣarāṅga akṣarāṅga (-ra-aṅga), am, n. part of a syllable.

akṣaraka akṣaraka, am, n. a vowel.

akṣarya akṣarya, as, ā, am, relating to syllables or letters.

[Page 0003-c]
akṣānti a-kṣānti, is, f. impatience, jealousy, intolerance.

akṣāra a-kṣāra, as, ā, am, free from factitious salt; (as), m. natural salt.
     akṣāralavaṇa akṣāra-lavaṇa or akṣārālavaṇa, am, n. natural salt; food that may be eaten at a season unfit for performing religious duties.

akṣi akṣi, n. (fr. rt. 1. aś or añj? Instr. akṣṇā, Dat. akṣṇe &c., fr. akṣan, substituted for akṣi in the weakest cases. At the end of comp. akṣa is substituted, see 4. akṣa), the eye; the number two; (ī), du., Ved. the sun and moon [cf. Lith. aki-s].
     akṣikūṭa akṣi-kūṭa or akṣi-kūṭaka, am, n. the eyeball, the pupil of the eye.
     akṣigata akṣi-gata, as, ā, am, visibly present, seen; hated.
     akṣigola akṣi-gola, as, m. the eyeball.
     akṣijāha akṣi-jāha, am, n. the root of the eye.
     akṣitārā akṣi-tārā, f. the pupil of the eye.
     akṣipakṣman akṣi-pakṣman, a, n. the eyelash.
     akṣipaṭala akṣi-paṭala, am, n. a coat of the eye.
     akṣipat akṣi-pat, t, t, t, Ved. (falling into the eyes), hurtful; (t), ind. as much as could fall into the eyes, a little.
     akṣibhū akṣi-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, visible, perceptible, manifest, present.
     akṣibheṣaja akṣi-bheṣaja, am, n. a medicament for the eyes, collyrium, &c.; (as), m. a tree, Red Lodh.
     akṣibhruva akṣi-bhruva, am, n. the eyes and eyebrows together.
     akṣimat akṣi-mat, ān, atī, at, provided with eyes.
     akṣiloman akṣi-loman, a, n. the eyelash.
     akṣivikūṇita akṣi-vikūṇita, am, n. a glance, a look with the eyelids partially closed.

akṣika akṣika or akṣīka, as, m. the tree Dalbergia Oujeinensis. See akṣaka.

akṣiṇī akṣiṇī, f. (fr. 3. akṣa ?), one of the eight conditions or privileges attached to landed property.

akṣita a-kṣita, as, ā, am, undecayed, uninjured; undecaying; (am), n. water.
     akṣitāvasu akṣitā-vasu, us, m., Ved. epithet of Indra (possessed of undecaying wealth).
     akṣitoti akṣitoti (-ta-ūti), is, m., Ved. epithet of Indra (granting permanent help).

akṣiti a-kṣiti, is, f. imperishableness; (is, is, i), imperishable.

akṣiyat a-kṣiyat, an, atī, at, Ved. not inhabiting, destitute of a dwelling, unsettled; (Sāy.) not decreasing (in riches).

akṣiva akṣiva or akṣīva, as, m. a plant, Guilandina or Hyperanthera Moringa; (am), n. sea salt.

akṣīka akṣīka, as, m. See akṣika.

akṣīva a-kṣīva, as, ā, am, not intoxicated, sober. See also akṣiva.

akṣu akṣu, us, m., Ved. a kind of net.

akṣuṇā a-kṣuṇṇa, as, ā, am, unbroken, uncurtailed, unconquered; inexperienced, inexpert.
     akṣuṇṇatā a-kṣuṇṇa-tā, f. uncurtailed condition; inexperience.

akṣudra a-kṣudra, as, ā, am, not small.

akṣudh a-kṣudh, t, f., Ved. satiety.

akṣudhya a-kṣudhya, as, ā, am, not liable to hunger.

akṣetra a-kṣetra, as, ā, am, destitute of fields, uncultivated; (am), n. not a proper field, a bad field; not a proper geometrical figure.
     akṣetrajña akṣetra-jña, as, ā, am or akṣetra-vid, t, t, t, destitute of spiritual knowledge.

akṣetrin a-kṣetrin, ī, iṇī, i, having no fields.

akṣaitrajñya akṣaitrajñya, am, n. spiritual ignorance.

akṣoṭa akṣoṭa, as, m. a walnut (Pistacio nut ?); N. of a tree, Pīlu; of another tree, Aleurites Triloba. Also spelt akṣoḍa, akṣoḍaka, ākṣoṭa, ākṣoḍaka, ākhoṭa.

akṣobha a-kṣobha, as, ā, am, unagitated, unmoved; (as), m. the post to which an elephant is tied; freedom from agitation, imperturbability.

akṣobhya a-kṣobhya, as, ā, am, immoveable, imperturbable; (as), m., N. of a Buddha; an immense number, said by Buddhists to be 100 vivaras.

akṣauhiṇī akṣauhiṇī, f. an army consisting of ten anīkinīs, or 21, 870 elephants, 21, 870 chariots, 65, 610 horse, and 109, 350 foot. (The anīkinī consists of 27 vāhinīs; and 27 being the cube, akṣa, of 3, it is probable that akṣauhiṇī is a compound from akṣa and vāhinī.)

akṣṇa akṣṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. aś), Ved. time (= a-khaṇḍa Schol. to Uṇ-sūtras).

akṣṇayā akṣṇayā (probably the Instr. of an obs. word akṣṇā, fr. añc), ind., Ved. circuitously (like a wheel), in a tortuous way; wrongly.
     akṣṇayādruh akṣṇa-yā-druh, -dhruk, k, k, Ved. seeking to injure in a tortuous manner.
     akṣṇayāvan akṣṇa-yāvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. going across; (Sāy.) going through, penetrating.

akhaṭṭa akhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a tree, Buchanania Latifolia.

akhaṭṭi akhaṭṭi, is, m. childish whim.

akhaṇḍa a-khaṇḍa, as, ā, am, not fragmentary, entire, whole; (am), n. time (?). a-khaṇḍā dvādaśī is the twelfth day of the first half of the lunar month Mārgaśirṣa.

akhaṇḍana a-khaṇḍana, am, n. not breaking; leaving entire; non-refutation, admission; (as), m. time.

akhaṇḍita a-khaṇḍita, as, ā, am, not reduced to pieces, unbroken, undivided, unimpaired; unrefuted.
     akhaṇḍitartu akhaṇ-ḍitartu (-ta-ṛtu), us, us, u, bearing fruit every season.
     akhaṇḍitotsava akhaṇḍitotsava (-ta-ut-), as, ā, am, ever festive.

akhara a-khara, as, ā, am, not hard, soft.

akharva a-kharva, as, ā, am, not short, not stunted, not small, not dwarfish.

akhāta a-khāta, as, ā, am, not dug (by man); unburied; (as, am), m. n. a natural pond or lake, a pool before a temple.

akhādya a-khādya, as, ā, am, uneatable.

akhidra a-khidra, as, ā, am, unwearied.
     akhidrayāman a-khidra-yāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. unwearied in course.

akhila a-khila, as, ā, am, without a gap, complete, whole.
     akhilātman akhilātman (-la-āt-), ā, m. the universal spirit, Brahma.

akhilena akhilena, ind. completely.

akheṭika akheṭika or ākheṭika, as, m. a dog trained to the chase.

akhedin a-khedin, ī, inī, i, not wearisome; unwearied.
     akheditva akhedi-tva, am, n. continuous flow (of speech); one of the vāgguṇas of the Jainas.

akhkhala akhkhala, ind., Ved. an exclamation of joy.
     akhkhalīkṛ akhkhalī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, Ved. to utter the exclamation akhkhala.

akhyāta a-khyāta, as, ā, am, not famous, unknown, obscure; infamous.

akhyāti a-khyāti, is, f. want of fame; infamy, bad repute.
     akhyātikara akhyāti-kara, as, ā, am, disreputable.

ag ag, cl. 1. P. agati, āga, agitum, to move tortuously, wind: Caus. agayati, yitum, to cause to move tortuously [cf. rt. aṅg].

aga 1. aga, as, m. a snake; the sun; a water-jar.

aga 2. a-ga, as, ā, am (fr. rt. gam), unable to walk; unapproachable; (as), m. a mountain, a tree; (in arithm.) seven.
     agaja aga-ja, as, ā, am, produced on a mountain, or from a tree; (am), n. bitumen.
     agātmajā agātmajā (aga-āt-), f., N. of Pārvatī, the daughter of Himālaya.
     agāvaha agāvaha (aga-āv-), as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa and of others.
     agaukas agaukas (aga-ok-), ās, m. a lion; a bird; the śarabha, a fabulous animal with eight legs.

agaccha a-gaccha, as, ā, am, not going; (as), m. a tree.

agaṇita a-gaṇita, as, ā, am, uncounted.
     agaṇitalajja agaṇita-lajja, as, ā, am, disregarding shame.

agata a-gata, as, ā, am, not gone; unfrequented; (am), n., Ved. not coming, non-return (?).

agati a-gati, is, f. want of resort or resource, necessity.

[Page 0004-b]
agatika a-gatika or a-gatīka, as, ā, am, destitute of resort or of resources.
     agatikagati agatika-gati, is, f. the resort of one who has no resort, a last resource.

agada a-gada, as, ā, am, free from disease, healthy, salubrious; free from judicial affliction; (as), m. freedom from disease, health; a medicine, medicament, drug; the science of antidotes.
     agadaṅkāra agadaṅ-kāra, as, ī, m. f. a physician, ('who makes well.')

agadya agadya, nom. P. agadyati, to have good health.

agadita a-gadita, as, ā, am, untold.

agama a-gama, as, ā, am, not going, unable to go; (as), m. a mountain, a tree [cf. 2. a-ga].

agamya a-gamya or a-gantavya, as, ā, am, unfit to be walked in, or to be approached; inaccessible (physically or metaphorically), inapproachable; unattainable, incomprehensible, unsurpassable.
     agamyarūpa aga-mya-rūpa, as, ā, am, of unsurpassed form, nature, or beauty.
     agamyāgamana agamyā-gamana, am, n. illicit sexual intercourse.
     agamyāgamanīya agamyāgamanīya, as, ā, am, relating to illicit intercourse.
     agamyāgāmin agamyā-gāmin, ī, inī, i, practising illicit intercourse.

agarī a-garī, f. a kind of grass, commonly called Deotar, Andropogon Serratus [cf. garī].

agaru agaru, us, u, m. n. Agallochum, Amyris Agallocha.

agarva a-garva, as, ā, am, free from pride.

agarhita a-garhita, as, ā, am, undespised, unreproached, blameless.

agavyūti a-gavyūti, is, is, i, Ved. without good pasturage for cattle, barren.

agasti agasti, is, m. (said to be fr. 2. a-ga, a mountain, and asti, fr. rt. 2. as, thrower), N. of a Ṛṣi, author of several Vedic hymns, (he is said to have been the son of both Mitra and Varuṇa by Urvasī; to have been born in a water-jar; to have been of short stature; to have swallowed the ocean, and compelled the Vindhya mountains to prostrate themselves before him; to have conquered and civilized the South; to have written on medicine, &c.); the star Canopus, of which Agastya is the regent; a plant, Sesbana (or Aeschynomene) Grandiflora.
     agastidru agasti-dru, us, f. a plant, Sesbana Grandiflora.

agastayas agastayas, m. pl. the descendants of Agastya.

agastī agastī, f. a female descendant of Agastya.

agastīya agastīya, as, ā, am, relating to Agasti.

agastya agastya, a, m. = agasti, N. of Śiva.
     agastyagītā agastya-gītā, ās, f. pl. Agastya's hymns, forming part of the Ādivārāha-Purāṇa.
     agastyacāra agastya-cāra, as, m. the course of Canopus.
     agastyasaṃhitā agastya-saṃhitā, f. Agastya's collection (of law).
     agastyodaya agastyodaya (-ya-ud-), as, m. the rise of Canopus; the seventh day of the second half of Bhādra.

agā a-gā, ās, m. f., Ved. not going.

agādha a-gādha, as, ā, am (see gādha), very deep, unfathomable, bottomless; (as, am), m. n. a hole, chasm; (as), m., N. of one of the five fires at the Svāhākāra [cf. Gr. [greek] and Goth. goths, fr. the crude form goda].
     agādhajala agādha-jala, as, ā, am, having deep water; (as), m. a deep lake.

agāra a-gāra, as, am, m. n. house, apartment [cf. ā-gāra].

agina agina, as, m. the sun (?). See agira.

agira agira, as, m. (fr. rt. ag), the sun; fire; a Rākṣasa.

agiraukas a-giraukas, ās, ās, as (fr. a + girā, Instr. of gir and okas), Ved. not to be stopped by threatening shouts (lit. 'having no station by speech'), epithet of the Maruts.

agu a-gu, us, us, u (fr. go with a), Ved. destitute of cows, or of rays; poor; destitute of hymns, wicked; (us), m., N. of Rāhu or the ascending node.

ago a-go, aus, aus, u, Ved. destitute of cows.
     agotā ago-tā, f. want of cows.

[Page 0004-c]
aguṇā a-guṇa, as, ā, am, destitute of qualities or attributes (sometimes said of the supreme being); destitute of good qualities; (as), m. a fault.
     aguṇatā aguṇa-tā, f. absence of good qualities.
     aguṇavat agu-ṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, destitute of qualities, especially of good qualities.
     aguṇavādin aguṇa-vādin, ī, inī, i, faultfinding, censorious.
     aguṇaśīla aguṇa-śīla, as, ā, am, of a worthless character.

agupta a-gupta, as, ā, am, unhidden, unconcealed; unprotected; not keeping a secret.

aguru a-guru, us, ū or vī, u, not heavy, light; (in prosody) short as a short vowel alone or before a single consonant; (us, u), m. n. the fragrant Aloe wood and tree, Aquiluria Agallocha; the Śiśu tree; the tree which yields Bdellium, Amyris Agallocha.
     aguruśiṃśapā aguru-śiṃśapā, f. the Śiśu tree, (probably distinct words, śiṃśapā being added to explain aguru.)

agūḍha a-gūḍha, as, ā, am, unconcealed, manifest.
     agūḍhagandha agūḍha-gandha, as, ā, am, having an unconcealed smell; (am), n. Asa Foetida.
     agūḍhabhāva agūḍha-bhāva, as, ā, am, having a transparent disposition.

agṛbhīta a-gṛbhīta, as, ā, am, Ved. not seized or taken, unsubdued.
     agṛbhītaśocis agṛbhīta-śocis, is, is, is, Ved. having inconceivable splendor; (Sāy.) of unsubdued splendor.

agṛha a-gṛha or a-graha, as, m. a houseless man, a Vānaprastha or Brāhman of the third order.

agocara a-gocara, as, ā, am, not obvious, imperceptible by the senses; (am), n. anything that is beyond the cognizance of the senses; Brahma; the not being seen, absence.

agopā a-gopā, ās, ās, am, Ved. without a cowhered, not tended by one.

agorudha a-go-rudha, as, ā, am, Ved. not repulsing the cow; (Sāy.) not repelling or disdaining praise.

agohya a-gohya, as, ā, am, Ved. unconcealable, not to be covered, bright.

agaukas agaukas. See 2. a-ga, col. 1.

agnāyī agnāyī. See p. 6, col. 1.

agni agni, is, m. (fr. rt. aṅg or ag or añj?), fire; sacrificial fire of three kinds, Gārhapatya, Āhavanīya, and Dakṣiṇa; the number three; the god of fire; the fire of the stomach, the digestive faculty; the gastric fluid; bile; gold; N. of various plants, Semicarpus Anacardium, Plumbago Zeylanica and Rosea, Citrus Acida; mystical substitute for the letter r [cf. Lat. igni-s; Lith. ugni-s; Slav. ognj; Goth. auhn'-s; [greek] and [greek] may be related to agni].
     agnāmarutau agnā-marutau, m. du. Agni and Marut.
     agnāviṣṇū agnā-viṣṇū, m. du. Agni and Viṣṇu.
     agnikaṇa agni-kaṇa, as, m. a spark.
     agnikarman agni-karman, a, n. action of fire or of Agni; cauterization.
     agnikārikā agni-kārikā, f. and agni-kārya, am, n. kindling or feeding the sacrificial fire with clarified butter, &c.
     agnikāṣṭha agni-kāṣṭha, am, n. Agallochum.
     agnikukkuṭa agni-kukkuṭa, as, m. a lighted wisp of straw, firebrand.
     agnikuṇḍa agni-kuṇḍa, am, n. a hole or enclosed space for the consecrated fire.
     agnikumāra agni-kumāra, as, m. a particular preparation of various drugs.
     agnikṛta agni-kṛta, as, ā, am, made by fire, offered by fire.
     agniketu agni-ketu, us, m., N. of a Rakshas.
     agnikoṇa agni-koṇa, as, m. the south-east quarter, ruled over by Agni.
     agnikriyā agni-kriyā, f. obsequies or any other religious act performed by means of fire.
     agnikrīḍā agni-krīḍā, f. firework, illumination, &c.
     agnigarbha agni-garbha, as, ā, am, pregnant with fire; (as), m. a gem supposed to contain and give out solar heat, sūryakānta; N. of a plant, Agnijāra; (ā), f., N. of a plant, Mahājyotiṣmatī.
     agnigṛha agni-gṛha, am, n. house or place for keeping the sacred fire.
     agnigrantha agni-grantha, as, m., N. of a work.
     agnicaya agni-caya, as, m. a heap of fire.
     agnicayana agni-cayana, am, n. or agni-citi, is, f. or agni-cityā, f. arranging or preparing the sacred or sacrificial fire-place.
     agnicit agni-cit, ind., Ved. like Agni; (t), m. one who has arranged a sacred fire-place.
     agnicitvat agnicit-vat, ān, atī, at, having householders or inhabitants that have prepared a sacred fire-place.
     agnija agni-ja or agni-jāta, as, ā, am, produced by fire, born of or in fire; digestive; (as), m., N. of Viṣṇu; a medicinal plant, Agnijāra.
     agnijanman agni-janman, ā, m. Skanda, the god of war.
     agnijāra agni-jāra or agni-jāla, as, m. a medicinal plant.
     agnijihva agni-jihva, as, ā, am, having a fiery tongue; (ā), f. a tongue or flame of fire; a tongue of Agni (who is said to have seven tongues); a medicinal plant, Lāngalī.
     agnijvalitatejana agnijvalita-tejana, as, ā, am, having a point hardened in fire.
     agnijvālā agni-jvālā, f. glow or flame of fire; a plant with red blossoms, used by dyers, Grislea Tomentosa; another plant with red blossoms, Jalapippalī.
     agnitap agni-tap, p, Ved. enjoying the warmth of a fire.
     agnitapas agni-tapas, ās, ās, as, hot as fire, glowing.
     agnitapta agni-tapta, as, ā, am, heated by fire, glowing.
     agnitā agni-tā, f. the state of fire.
     agnitejas agni-tejas, ās, ās, as, having the power of fire or of Agni; (ās), m., N. of one of the seven Ṛṣis of the eleventh Manvantara.
     agnitraya agni-traya, am, n. or agni-tretā, f. the three sacred fires, called respectively Gārhapatya, Āhavanīya, and Dakṣiṇa.
     agnitrā agni-trā, ās, ās, am, Ved. protected by Agni.
     agnida agni-da or agni-dāyaka, as, ā, am, supplying with fire, stomachic, tonic, incendiary.
     agnidagdha agni-dagdha, as, ā, am, burnt with fire; burnt on the funeral pile; burnt at once, without having fire put into the mouth, because destitute of issue; (ās), m. pl. a class of Pitṛs or those who on earth maintained the sacred fire.
     agnidatta agni-datta, as, m., N. of a prince.
     agnidamanī agni-damanī, f. a narcotic plant, Solanum Jacquini.
     agnidāyaka agni-dāyaka, see agnida.
     agnidāha agni-dāha, as, m., N. of a disease.
     agnidiś agni-diś, k, f. Agni's quarter, i. e. the south-east.
     agnidīpana agni-dīpana, as, ī, am, stimulating digestion.
     agnidīpta agni-dīpta, as, ā, am, blazing, glowing; (ā), f., N. of a plant, Mahājyotiṣmatī.
     agnidīpti agni-dīpti, is, f. active state of digestion.
     agnidūta agni-dūta, as, ā, am, Ved. having Agni for a messenger.
     agnidūṣita agni-dūṣita, as, ā, am, branded.
     agnideva agni-deva, as, m. Agni; a worshipper of Agni; (ā), f. the third lunar mansion, i. e. the Pleiades.
     agnidevatā agni-devatā, f. the deity Agni.
     agnidevatya agni-devatya or agni-daivata or agni-daivatya, as, ā, am, referring to Agni or to his divinity.
     agnidh agnidh or agnīdh, t, m. (fr. agni-idh), Ved. the priest who kindles the sacred fire.
     agnidhāna agni-dhāna, am, n. the receptacle for keeping the sacred fire.
     agninakṣatra agni-nakṣatra, am, n. the third lunar mansion, the Pleiades.
     agninayana agni-nayana or agni-praṇayana, am, n. bringing out the sacrificial fire.
     agniniryāsa agni-niryāsa, as, m. a medicinal plant, Agnijāra.
     agninunna agni-nunna, as, ā, am, Ved. struck by Agni or lightning.
     agninetra agni-netra, as, ā, am, Ved. having Agni for a guide.
     agnipakva agni-pakva, as, ā, am, cooked with fire.
     agnipada agni-pada, am, n., N. of a plant or a man.
     agniparikriyā agni-parikriyā, f. care of the sacred fire.
     agniparicchada agni-paricchada, as, m. the whole apparatus used in a sacrifice with fire.
     agniparidhāna agni-paridhāna, am, n. enclosing the sacrificial fire with a kind of screen.
     agniparīkṣā agni-parīkṣā, f. ordeal by fire.
     agniparvata agni-parvata, as, m. a volcano.
     agnipuccha agni-puccha, as, am, m. n. end or extinction of the fire, lit. tail of the fire.
     agnipurāṇa agni-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Purāṇa.
     agnipurogama agni-purogama, as, ā, am, having Agni for a leader.
     agnipraṇayana agni-praṇayana, am, n. bringing out the sacrificial fire.
     agnipraṇayanīya agni-praṇayanīya, as, ā, am, referring to the bringing out that fire.
     agnipratiṣṭhā agni-pratiṣṭhā, f. consecration of fire, especially the nuptial fire.
     agnipraveśa agni-praveśa, as, m. or agni-praveśana, am, n. entering the fire; self-immolation of a widow on the funeral pile of her husband.
     agniprastara agni-prastara, as, m. stone producing fire; flint.
     agnibāhu agni-bāhu or agni-vāhu, us, m. smoke; N. of a son of the first Manu; N. of a son of Priyavrata and Kāmyā.
     agnibha agni-bha, am, n. (shining like fire), gold.
     agnibhu agni-bhu, u, n. water.
     agnibhū agni-bhū, ūs, m. Skanda; N. of a teacher, Kāśyapa, who was taught by Agni; (in arithm.) six.
     agnibhūti agni-bhūti, is, m., N. of a pupil of the last Tīrthakara, being one of the eleven chiefs of the Jaina Ṛṣis.
     agnibhrājas agni-bhrājas, ās, ās, as, Ved. possessing fiery splendour.
     agnimaṇi agni-maṇi,  is, m. the sun-stone or sūryakānta.
     agnimat agni-mat, ān, atī, at, having a fire, enjoying it; maintaining a sacrificial fire, having a good digestion.
     agnimantha agni-mantha, as, ā, am, producing fire by friction; (as), m., N. of a plant, Premna Spinosa.
     agnimanthana agni-manthana, am, n. production of fire by friction.
     agnimanthanīya agniman-thanīya, as, ā, am, referring to such friction.
     agnimaya agni-maya, as, ī, am, fiery.
     agnimāṭhara agni-māṭhara, as, m., N. of an expounder of the Ṛg-veda.
     agnimāndya agni-māndya, am, n. dyspepsia.
     agnimāruti agni-māruti, is, m., N. of Agastya.
     agnimitra agni-mitra, as, m., N. of a prince of the Śunga dynasty.
     agnimindha agnim-indha, as, m. the priest who kindles the sacrificial fire.
     agnimukha agni-mukha, as, m. a deity; a Brāhmaṇa; a tonic medicine; N. of two plants, Semicarpus Anacardium and Plumbago Zeylanica.
     agnimukhī agni-mukhī, f. Semicarpus Anacardium; Gloriosa Superba.
     agnimūḍha agni-mūḍha, as, ā, am, Ved. made insane by Agni or lightning.
     agniyuta agni-yuta, as, m., N. of the author of a hymn in the Ṛg-veda.
     agniyojana agni-yojana, am, n. causing the sacrificial fire to blaze up.
     agnirakṣaṇa agni-rakṣaṇa, am, n. preservation of the sacred (especially the domestic) fire.
     agniraja agni-raja, as, or agni-rajas, ās, m. a scarlet insect.
     agnirahasya agni-rahasya, am, n. mystery of Agni, the title of the tenth book of the Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa.
     agnirāśi agni-rāśi, is, m. a heap of fire, a burning pile.
     agniruhā agni-ruhā, f. a plant, Māṃsarohiṇī.
     agnirūpa agni-rūpa, as, ī, am, fireshaped.
     agniretasa agni-retasa, as, ā, am, sprung from the seed of Agni.
     agnirohiṇī agni-rohiṇī, f. a hard inflammatory swelling in the arm-pit.
     agniloka agni-loka, as, m. the world of Agni.
     agnivat agni-vat, ān, atī, at, having or enjoying a fire, maintaining a sacrificial fire, having a good digestion; (vat), ind. like Agni, fire.
     agnivarcas agni-varcas, ās, m., N. of a teacher of the Purāṇas.
     agnivarṇa agni-varṇa, as, ā, am, having the colour of fire; closely related to fire, hot, fiery; (as), m., N. of a prince, the son of Sudarśana; (ā), f. a kind of strong liquor.
     agnivardhaka agni-vardhaka, as, ā, or ī, am, feeding or exciting fire; tonic; (as), m. a tonic, stomachic.
     agnivallabha agni-vallabha, as, m. a tree, Shorea Robusta; the resinous juice of it.
     agnivāṇa agni-vāṇa, as, m. a fiery arrow, a rocket.
     agnivāsas agni-vāsas, ās, ās, as, wearing a fiery or red garment.
     agnivāha agni-vāha, as, m. the vehicle of fire, i. e. smoke.
     agnivāhu agni-vāhu, us, m. = preceding; N. of two men, see agni-bāhu.
     agnivimocana agni-vimocana, am, m. the ceremony of lowering the sacrificial fire.
     agnivisarpa agni-visarpa, as, m. spread of inflammation, pain arising from an inflamed tumour.
     agniviharaṇa agni-viharaṇa, am, n. removing the sacrificial fire from the Agnīdhra to the Sadas Maṇḍapa.
     agnivīja agni-vīja or agni-vīrya, am, n. gold.
     agnivṛddhi agni-vṛddhi, is, f. improved digestion.
     agniveśa agni-veśa, as, m., N. of an early medical authority.
     agnivaiśya agnivaiśya, as, ā, am, descended from Agniveśa.
     agniśaraṇa agni-śaraṇa or agni-śāla, am, n. or agni-śālā, f. house or place for keeping the sacrificial fire.
     agniśikha agni-śikha, as, ā, am, having a crest of fire, fiery; (as), m. a lamp; a fiery arrow, rocket; an arrow; the Safflower plant; saffron; N. of Vararuci's father; (am), n. saffron, gold.
     agniśikhā agni-śikhā, f. a flame; N. of two plants, Gloriosa Superba and Menispermum Cordifolium.
     agniśuśrūṣā agni-śuśrūṣā, f. careful attention to the sacrificial fire.
     agniśekhara agni-śekhara, am, n. saffron.
     agniśeṣa agni-śeṣa, as, m. appendix to the chapter on Agni in the Taittirīya Saṃhitā.
     agniśrī agni-śrī, īs, īs, i, Ved. visiting Agni or fire.
     agniṣṭut agni-ṣṭut, t, m. (laudatory of Agni), the first day of the Agniṣṭoma sacrifice; one day of the Sattra Pancadaśarātra.
     agniṣṭubh agni-ṣṭubh, p, m. son of the sixth Manu, Cākṣuṣa, by Naḍvalā; see the next.
     agniṣṭoma agni-ṣṭoma, as, m. (praise of Agni), N. of a protracted ceremony or sacrifice, extending over several days in spring, and forming an essential part of the Jyotiṣṭoma; a passage of the Sāma-veda chanted at the Agniṣṭoma; the first day of the Sattra Pancadaśarātra; a species of the Soma plant; N. of the son of the sixth Manu; see agniṣṭubh.
     agniṣṭomayājin agniṣṭoma-yājin, ī, inī, i, one who has performed the Agniṣṭoma.
     agniṣṭha agni-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, placed in, or over, or near the fire; (as), m. an iron frying-pan; in the Aśvamedha sacrifice, the eleventh Yūpa or sacrificial post which, of all the twenty-one, is nearest the fire; (ā), f. the corner of the sacrificial post which, of all the eight, is nearest the fire.
     agniṣvātta agni-ṣvātta or agni-svātta, as, ā, am, tasted by the funeral fire; (ās), m. pl. Manes, especially of those who on earth neglected the sacrificial fire.
     agnisaṃskāra agni-saṃskāra, as, m. the consecration of fire; performance of any rite in which the application of fire is essential, as the burning of the dead body.
     agnisaṅkāśa agni-saṅkāśa, as, ā, am, resplendent like fire.
     agnisañcaya agni-sañcaya, as, m. preparing the sacrificial fire-place, see agnicayana.
     agnisakha agni-sakha, as, m. the wind.
     agnisambhava agni-sambhava, as, ā, am, sprung from fire; (as), m. wild safflower; the result of digestion, lymph.
     agnisahāya agni-sahāya, as, m. the wind; a wild piegon.
     agnisākṣika agni-sākṣika, as, ā, am, taking Agni, or the domestic or nuptial fire, for a witness.
     agnisākṣikamaryāda agnisākṣika-maryāda, as, ā, am, one who, taking Agni for a witness, gives a solemn promise of conjugal fidelity.
     agnisāra agni-sāra, am, n. a medicine for the eyes, a collyrium.
     agnisāvarṇi agni-sāvarṇi, is, m., N. of a Manu.
     agnisiṃha agni-siṃha, as, m., N. of the father of the seventh black Vāsudeva.
     agnisiṃhanandana agnisiṃha-nandana, as, m. the son of Agnisiṃha.
     agnisūtra agni-sūtra, am, n. thread of fire; a girdle of sacrificial grass put upon a young Brāhman at his investiture.
     agnistambha agni-stambha, as, m. the (magical) quenching of fire.
     agnistoka agni-stoka, as, m. a spark.
     agnisvātta agni-svātta, see agni-ṣvātta.
     agnihut agni-hut, t, t, t, or agni-huta, as, ā, am, sacrificed by fire.
     agnihotṛ agni-hotṛ, tā, m., Ved. sacrificing to Agni, or having Agni for a priest; see agni-hotrin.
     agnihotra agni-hotra, as, m., Ved. oblation to Agni; the sacred fire; (am), n. an oblation to Agni, chiefly of milk, oil, and sour gruel;--there are two kinds of Agnihotra, one is nitya, i. e. of constant obligation; the other kāmya, i. e. optional;--the sacred fire; the maintenance of it; the placing the sacrificial fire on the ground prepared for it, see agny-ādhāna; (as, ī, am), Ved. sacrificing to Agni; destined for the Agnihotra, or connected with it.
     agnihotrahavaṇī agnihotra-havaṇī, f. a ladle used for sacrificial libations.
     agnihotrahut agni-hotra-hut, t, Ved. offering the Agnihotra.
     agnihotrāhuti agni-hotrāhuti (-tra-āh-), is, f. invocation connected with the Agnihotra.
     agnihotrin agni-hotrin, ī, iṇī, i, practising the Agnihotra; maintaining the sacrificial fire; one who has prepared the sacred fire-place, or conveyed the sacrificial fire to it.
     agnihotrocchiṣṭa agnihotrocchiṣṭa (-tra-uc-), am, n. that which is left of the Agnihotra.
     agnīdh agnīdh (-ni-idh), t, m. the priest who kindles the fire.
     agnīdhra agnīdhra, as, m. = the preceding; N. of two men, see agni-bāhu.
     agnīdhrī agnīdhrī, f. feeding the sacrificial fire.
     agnīndra agnīndra (-ni-in-), au, m. du., Ved. Agni and Indra.
     agnīndhana agnīndhana (-ni-indh-), am, n. kindling or feeding the fire.
     agnīparjanya agnī-parjanya, au, m. du., Ved. Agni and Parjanya.
     agnīvaruṇa agnī-varuṇa, au, m. du., Ved. Agni and Varuṇa.
     agnīṣoma agnī-ṣoma, au, m. du. Agni and Soma.
     agnīṣomapraṇayana agnīṣoma-praṇayana, am, n. bringing out the fire and the Soma, a ceremony in the Jyotiṣṭoma sacrifice.
     agnīṣomīya agnī-ṣomīya or agnī-ṣomya, as, ā, am, relating or sacred to Agni and Soma.
     agnīṣomīyanirvāpa agnīṣomīya-nirvāpa, as, m. making libations with the cake sacred to Agni and Soma, a ceremony in the Darśapūrṇamāsa sacrifice.
     agnīṣomīyapaśu agnīṣomīya-paśu, us, m. a victim, generally a sheep or goat, sacred to Agni and Soma.
     agnīṣomīyapaśvanuṣṭhāna agnīṣomīyapaśv-anu-ṣṭhāna, am, n. the proceedings with that victim, at the Jyotiṣṭoma sacrifice.
     agnīṣomīyapuroḍāśa agnīṣomīya-puroḍāśa, as, m. cake sacred to Agni and Soma, which must be baked in eleven bowls.
     agnīṣomīyayāga agnīṣomīya-yāga, as, m. one of the three sacrifices of the Pūrṇamāsa.
     agniṣomīyaikādaśakapāla agni-ṣomīyaikādaśa-kapāla (-ya-ek-), as, m. cake sacred to Agni and Soma, see above.
     agnīṣomya agnī-ṣomya, see agnī-ṣomīya.
     agnyagāra agny-agāra or agny-āgāra, as, m. house or place for keeping the sacred fire.
     agnyabhāva agny-abhāva, as, m. lack or loss of the sacred fire; loss of appetite.
     agnyastra agny-astra, am, n. fire serving as a weapon, a rocket, fire-arms (?).
     agnyāgāra agny-āgāra, see agny-agāra.
     agnyātmaka agny-ātmaka, as, ā, am, Ved. having Agni's nature.
     agnyādhāna agny-ādhāna or agny-ādheya, am, n. or agny-āhiti, is, f. placing the fire on the sacrificial fire-place or ground previously prepared.
     agnyālaya agny-ālaya, as, m. a house or place for keeping the sacred fire; a cavity with several compartments, for the several sacred fires.
     agnyāhita agny-āhita, as, m. one who has performed the Agnyādhāna.
     agnyutpāta agny-utpāta, as, m. a fiery portent, meteor, a comet.
     agnyuddharaṇa agny-uddharaṇa, am, n. taking the sacred fire from its usual place, previous to a sacrifice.
     agnyupasthāna agny-upasthāna, am, n. worship of Agni, at the conclusion of the Agnihotra, &c.
     agnyedha agny-edha, as, m. an incendiary.

agnāyī agnāyī, f. the wife of Agni, and goddess of fire; the Tretā-yuga.

agnika agnika, as, m. an insect of scarlet colour, Coccinella.

agnisāt agnisāt, ind. to the state of fire, used in composition with kṛ and bhu, as agnisāt kṛ, to reduce to fire, to subject to fire.

agnīya agnīya, as, ā, am, referring to fire or to Agni, fiery.

agman agman, a, n. conflict, battle; see ajman, with which it is connected.

agra agra, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. aṅg, the nasal being dropped), foremost; anterior, first; chief; prominent, best; projecting, supernumerary, excessive; much; (am), n. foremost point or part; tip; front; uppermost part, top, summit, surface; point, and hence, figuratively, sharpness; the nearest end, the beginning; the climax or best part; goal, aim, restingplace; multitude, assemblage; a weight, equal to a pala; a measure of food given as alms; (in astronomy) the sun's amplitude; (am), ind. in front, before, ahead of, chiefly in answer to the question whither? [cf. Gr. [greek]].
     agrakara agra-kara, as, m. the fore part of the hand or arm; the right hand; the fore part of rays, the focal point.
     agrakāya agra-kāya, as, m. the fore part of the body.
     agraga agra-ga, as, m. a leader.
     agragaṇya agra-gaṇya, as, ā, am, that should be counted or regarded as the foremost, best, principal.
     agragāmin agra-gāmin, ī, inī, i, preceding, taking the lead.
     agraja agra-ja, as, ā, am, or agra-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. born first or earlier; (as), m. the first-born; an elder brother; a Brāhman; Viṣṇu; (ā), f. an elder sister.
     agrajaṅghā agra-jaṅghā, f. the fore part of the thigh.
     agrajanman agra-janman, ā, m. the first-born; an elder brother; a Brāhman; a member of one of the three highest castes; Brahmā.
     agrajātaka agra-jātaka, as, or agra-jāti, is, m. a Brāhman.
     agrajihva agra-jihva, am, n. the tip of the tongue.
     agrajyā agra-jyā, f. (in astron.) the sine of the amplitude.
     agraṇī agra-ṇī, īs, īs, i, taking the lead, foremost, first.
     agraṇīti agra-ṇīti, is, f., Ved. the first offering.
     agradānin agra-dānin, ī, m. a degraded Brāhman who receives presents from Śūdras, or takes things previously offered to the dead.
     agranakha agra-nakha, as, m. the tip of the nail.
     agranāsikā agra-nāsikā, f. the tip of the nose.
     agranirūpaṇa agra-nirūpaṇa, am, n. determining beforehand, predestination, prophecy.
     agraparṇī agra-parṇī, f. cowage, Carpopogon Pruriens.
     agrapāṇi agra-pāṇi, is, or agra-hasta, as, m. the fore part of the hand or arm; the right hand.
     agrapūjā agra-pūjā, f. the first or highest mark or act of reverence.
     agrapeya agra-peya, am, n. precedence in drinking.
     agrabhāga agra-bhāga or agrāṃśa (-ra-aṃ-), as, m. part of the top, &c., fore part; (in astron.) degree of amplitude.
     agrabhuj agra-bhuj, k, k, k, having the precedence in eating.
     agrabhūmi agra-bhūmi, is, f. the place aimed at, goal, object.
     agramahiṣī agra-mahiṣī, f. the principal queen.
     agramāṃsa agra-māṃsa, am, n. the heart; morbid protuberance of the liver.
     agrayāna agra-yāna, am, n. stepping in front to defy the enemy.
     agrayāyin agra-yāyin, ī, inī, i, going before, taking the lead; (ī), m. a leader.
     agrayāvan agra-yāvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. going before.
     agrayodhin agra-yodhin, ī, m. the foremost man or leader in a fight; a champion.
     agralohitā agra-lohitā, f. a kind of pot-herb, red pepper (?).
     agravīja agra-vīja, as, ā, am, (said of a plant) propagating itself by means of the top; (as), m. a viviparous plant, according to Hindū notions.
     agravīra agra-vīra, as, m. the principal hero.
     agrasandhānī agra-sandhānī, f. the register of human actions, kept by Yama.
     agrasandhyā agra-sandhyā, f. early dawn.
     agrasara agra-sara, as, ī, am, going in front, taking the lead; (in Bengālī), going ahead, advancing.
     agrasānu agra-sānu, us, m. the front part of a table land.
     agrasārā agra-sārā, f. a compendious method of counting immense numbers.
     agrasena agra-sena, as, m., N. of Janamejaya's son.
     agrahasta agra-hasta, as, m. = agra-pāṇi, the tip of an elephant's trunk.
     agrahāyaṇa agra-hāyaṇa, as, m. commencement of the year; N. of a Hindū month, commencing about the 12th of November.
     agrahāra agra-hāra, as, m. royal donation of land to Brāhmans; land thus given.
     agrāṃśa agrāṃśa, see agra-bhāga.
     agrāṃśu agrā-ṃśu (-ra-aṃ-), us, m. the end of a ray of light, the focal point.
     agrākṣan agrākṣan, a, or agrākṣi (-ra-ak-), i, n. the fore part of the eye, sharpness of vision.
     agrāṅguli agrāṅguli (-ra-aṅg-), is, m. the tip of the finger.
     agrādvan agrādvan (-ra-ad-), ā, ā, a, having precedence in eating.
     agrānīka agrānīka (-ra-an-), as, am, m. n. the front of an army, vanguard.
     agrāyaṇīya agrāyaṇīya, (-ra-ay-), am, n. title of the second of the fourteen oldest Jaina books.
     agropaharaṇa agropaharaṇa (-ra-up-), am, n. first or principal supply.
     agropaharaṇīya agropaharaṇīya, as, ā, am, that which has to be first or principally supplied.

agratas agratas, ind. in front of, before, in the presence of; at the head, first.
     agrataḥkṛ agrataḥ-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to place in front or at the head, to consider most important.
     agrataḥsara agrataḥ-sara, as, ī, am, going in front, taking the lead; (as), m. a leader.

agrima agrima, as, ā, am, foremost; prior, preceding; elder, eldest; principal, best; furthest advanced, first ripe; further; (ā), f. a fruit, Annona Reticulata.

agriya agriya, as, ā, am, foremost, oldest, best; (as), m. elder brother; (am), n. the first fruits, the best part.

agrīya agrīya, as, ā, am, Ved. same as the preceding.

agre agre, ind. (loc. of agra), in front; before; in the presence of; at the head; first; ahead, beyond, further on, i. e. subsequently to.
     agrega agre-ga, as, ā, am, going in front or before; (as), m. a leader.
     agregā agre-gā, ās, or agre-gū, ūs, or agre-ṇī, īs, m. a leader.
     agretvan agretvan (-gra-it-), ā, arī, a, Ved. going in front or before.
     agredidhiṣu agre-didhiṣu, us, m. a man belonging to one of the first three classes, who at his first marriage takes a wife that was married before; (us or ū, ūs), f. a married woman whose elder sister is still unmarried.
     agrepā agre-pā, ās, ās, or agre-pū, ūs, ūs, m. f. having the precedence in drinking.
     agrebhrū agre-bhrū, ūs, m. roaming in front.
     agrevaṇa agre-vaṇa, am, n. the border of a forest.
     agrevadha agre-vadha, as, m. hitting or killing whatever is in front.
     agresara agre-sara, as, ā or ī, am, going in front, preceding, taking the lead.
     agresara agre-sara or agre-sarika, as, m. a leader.

agrya agrya, as, ā, am, foremost, topmost, principal, best, proficient; pointed, i. e. intent, closely attentive; (as), m. an elder or eldest brother; (am), n. a roof.

agrabhaṇā a-grabhaṇa, as, ā, am (fr. grabh, old form of rt. grah), Ved. having nothing which can be grasped.

agraha a-graha, as, m. non-acceptance.
     agraha a-graha or a-gṛha, as, m. a houseless man, i. e. a Vānaprastha, a Brāhman of the third class.

agrāhin a-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, not taking, (said of a leech) not holding.

agrāhya a-grāhya, as, ā, am, unfit or improper to be received, accepted, perceived, obtained, admitted, trusted; deserving to be rejected or refused.

agrāmya a-grāmya, as, ā, am, not rustic, town-made; not tame, wild.

agru agru, us, m. unmarried; (ū), f. a finger; a river [cf. Zend aghru].

agh agh, cl. 10. P. aghayati, -yitum, to go wrong, sin.

agha agha, am, n. a going wrong; mishap, evil; misdeed, a fault; sin; passion; impurity; pain, suffering; (as, ā, am), evil, bad, sinful, subject to passion, miserable, unclean; (as), m., N. of an Asura, the general of Kaṃsa; (ā), f. the goddess of sin; (ās), f. pl. the constellation usually called Maghā.
     aghakṛt agha-kṛt, t, t, t, doing evil or harm, an evil-doer.
     aghadviṣṭa agha-dviṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. hated by the wicked.
     aghanāśaka agha-nāśaka, as, ā, am, or agha-ghna, as, ī, am, or agha-nāśana, as, ī, am, sin-destroying, expiatory; (as), m. an expiator; an epith. of Viṣṇu.
     aghaniṣkṛta agha-niṣkṛta, as, ā, am, freed from guilt.
     aghamaya agha-maya, as, ī, am, sinful.
     aghamarṣaṇa agha-marṣaṇa, as, ā, am, expiatory, usually applied to a particular prayer daily offered by Brāhmans; (as), m., N. of the author of that prayer, son of Madhucchandas.
     aghamalāpaha agha-ma-lāpaha (-la-ap-), as, ā, am, removing the filth of sin.
     aghamāra agha-māra, as, ā, am, Ved. fearfully fatal.
     agharud agha-rud, t, t, t, fearfully howling.
     aghavat agha-vat, ān, atī, at, sinful; [voc. aghavan or aghos, see s. v.]
     aghaviṣa agha-viṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. fearfully venomous.
     aghaśaṃsa agha-śaṃsa, as, ā, am, wicked; sin-destroying; (as), m. a wicked man.
     aghaśaṃsahan aghaśaṃsa-han, ā, m. slaying the wicked.
     aghaśaṃsin agha-śaṃsin, ī, inī, i, Ved. reporting sin.
     aghaharaṇa agha-haraṇa, am, n. removal of guilt.
     aghahāra agha-hāra, as, m., Ved. remover of guilt, pious (?); or, a wicked (notorious) robber (?).
     aghāśva aghā-śva (-gha-aś-), as, m. a bad or vicious horse; N. of a snake.
     aghāsura aghāsura (-gha-as-), as, m. Agha, Kaṃsa's general,
     aghāha aghāha (-gha-ah-), as, m. an inauspicious day, time of impurity from the death of a relative, &c.
     aghaughamarṣaṇa aghaugha-marṣaṇa (-gha-ogha-), as, ā, am, destroying the mass or whole of sin.

aghala aghala, as, ā, am, Ved. evil, sinful.

aghāya aghāya, nom. P., Ved. aghāyati, yitum, to be malicious, to sin, to threaten.
     aghāyu aghāyu, us, us, u, malicious, wicked.

aghaṭamāna a-ghaṭamāna, as, ā, am, incongruous, incoherent.

aghana a-ghana, as, ā, am, not dense or solid, liquid.

agharma a-gharma, as, ā, am, not hot, cool.
     agharmadhāman agharma-dhāman, ā, m. the moon, whose light is supposed to be cool.

aghātin a-ghātin, ī, inī, i, not fatal, not injurious, harmless.

aghārin a-ghārin, ī, iṇī, i, not anointing.

aghṛṇā a-ghṛṇa, as, ā, am, destitute of compassion.
     aghṛṇin a-ghṛṇin, ī, inī, i, not contemptuous, not disdainful.

aghora a-ghora, as, ā, am, not terrific; (as), m. a euphemistic title of Śiva; a worshipper of Śiva and Durgā; (ā), f. the fourteenth day of the dark half of Bhādra, which is sacred to Śiva.
     aghoraghorarūpa aghora-ghora-rūpa, as, m. a name of Śiva ('having a form or nature both not terrific and terrific').
     aghorapathin aghora-pathin, -nthās, or aghora-mārga, as, m. a follower of Śiva.
     aghorapramāṇa aghora-pramāṇa, am, n. a terrific oath.

aghoṣa a-ghoṣa, as, m. (in grammar) the hard sound of a consonant; (as, ā, am), hard-sounding; destitute of cowherds.

aghos aghos, ind. a vocative particle; properly another form for aghavan, voc. of agha-vat, q. v.

aghnat a-ghnat, an, antī, at (fr. rt. han), not killing, not injurious.

aghnya a-ghnya, as, ā, am, improper to be killed; (as), m. Brahmā; a bull; (ā), f. a cow; a cloud (?).

aghreya a-ghreya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ghrā), improper to be smelled at.

aṅk aṅk, cl. 1. A. aṅkate, ānaṅke, aṅkiṣyate, aṅkitum, to move in a curve; to mark; cl. 10. P. aṅkayati, -yitum, to move in a curve; to mark, stamp, brand; (this rt. is related to añc.)

aṅka aṅka, as, m. (fr. rt. añc, but connected with preceding rt. aṅk), a hook; a curve or bend; the curve in the human, especially the female, figure above the hip, where infants (sitting astride) are carried by Hindū mothers or nurses (hence often equivalent to the English breast or lap); the side or flank; the body; proximity, place; the bend in the arm; any hook or crooked instrument; a curved line; a numerical figure, cipher; a figure or mark branded on an animal, &c.; any mark, line, stroke, ornament, stigma; a number; the number nine; a coefficient; an act of a drama; a drama; a military show or sham-fight; a misdeed, a sin; moving in a curve [cf. Gr. [greek] and Lat. uncus].
     aṅkakaraṇa aṅka-karaṇa, am, n. the act of marking or stamping.
     aṅkatantra aṅka-tantra, am, n. title of a book treating of magical marks or figures.
     aṅkadhāraṇā aṅka-dhāraṇā, f. manner of holding the body, figure.
     aṅkaparivartana aṅka-parivartana, am, n. turning the body, turning on the other side.
     aṅkapādavrata aṅka-pāda-vrata, am, n. title of a chapter in the Bhavishyottara Purāṇa.
     aṅkapāli aṅka-pāli, is, f. or āṅka-pālikā, f. embracing, an embrace.
     aṅkapālī aṅka-pālī, f. an embrace; a nurse; a plant, Piring or Medicago Esculenta.
     aṅkapāśa aṅka-pāśa, as, m. a peculiar concatenation of numerals or numbers.
     aṅkapāśavyavahāra aṅkapāśa-vyavahāra, as, m. the use of that concatenation.
     aṅkapāśādhyāya aṅkapāśā-dhyāya (-śa-adh-), as, m. the study or use of that concatenation.
     aṅkabandha aṅka-bandha, as, m. branding with a mark that resembles a headless body.
     aṅkabhāj aṅka-bhāj, k, k, k, an infant carried on the hip; forced fruit, nearly ripe, early ripe.
     aṅkamukha aṅka-mukha, am, n. the act of a drama which gives a clue to the whole plot.
     aṅkaloḍya aṅka-loḍya, as, m., N. of a plant or its root, ginger, Ciñcoḍa or Ciñcoṭaka.
     aṅkavidyā aṅka-vidyā, f. arithmetic.
     aṅkāṅka aṅkāṅka (-ka-aṅ-), am, n., Ved. water.
     aṅkāvatāra aṅkāvatāra (-ka-av-), as, m. the closing part of a dramatic scene.

aṅkati aṅkati, is, m. wind; fire; Brahmā; a Brāhman who maintains the sacred fire.

aṅkana aṅkana, am, n. the act of marking, stamping, branding, ciphering, writing; (as, ā, am), marking.

aṅkas aṅkas, as, n. tortuous motion, a mark; the body.

aṅkasa aṅkasa, am, n. the flanks (?) or the trappings of a horse.

aṅkita aṅkita, as, ā, am, marked, branded; numbered, counted, calculated.

aṅkin aṅkin, ī, inī, i, having an aṅka, q. v.; (ī), m. a small drum; (inī), f. a number of marks, &c.

aṅkī aṅkī, f. a small drum.

aṅkuṭa aṅkuṭa, as, m. a key.

aṅkupa aṅkupa, am, n., Ved. water.

aṅkura aṅkura or aṅkūra, as, m. a sprout, shoot, blade; a hair; blood; water; a swelling, a tumour.

aṅkuraka aṅkuraka, as, m. a nest.

aṅkurita aṅkurita, as, ā, am, sprouted.

aṅkuśa aṅkuśa, as, am, m. n. a hook, especially an elephant-driver's hook; (ā) or (ī), f. one of the twenty-four Jaina goddesses [cf. Gr. [greek] Germ. Angel].
     aṅkuśagraha aṅkuśa-graha, as, m. an elephant-driver.
     aṅkuśadurdhara aṅkuśa-durdhara, as, m. a restive elephant. aṅkuśita, as, ā, am, urged on by the hook.

aṅkuśin aṅkuśin, ī, inī, i, having a hook, laying hold of with a hook.

aṅkūyat aṅkūyat, an, antī, at, Ved. (fr. a nom. aṅkūya, related to aṅka), moving tortuously (to escape).

aṅkūra aṅkūra, as, m. a sprout. See aṅkura.

aṅkūṣa aṅkūṣa, as, am, m. n. a hook; an ichneumon.

aṅkya aṅkya, as, ā, am, fit or proper to be marked or counted; (as), m. a small drum [cf. aṅkī].

aṅkāra aṅkāra, as, m. diminution in music.

aṅkoṭa aṅkoṭa or aṅkoṭha or aṅkola or aṅkolaka, as, m. a plant, Alangium Hexapetalum.
     aṅkollasāra aṅkolla-sāra, as, m. a poison, probably prepared from the plant called Aṅkola, &c.

aṅkolikā aṅkolikā, f. (a corruption of aṅka-pālikā, q. v.), an embrace.

aṅktvā aṅktvā, ind. (part. fr. rt. añj), having besmeared.

aṅkh aṅkh, cl. 10. P. aṅkhayati, -yitum, to move slowly, to crawl; to cling to, to hold back.

aṅg aṅg, cl. 1. P. aṅgati, ānaṅga, aṅgitum, to walk, go round (connected with rt. ag); cl. 10. P. aṅgayati, -yitum, to walk, go round; to mark (in the last sense connected with rt. aṅk); [cf. Gr. [greek]?].

[Page 0007-b]
aṅgana aṅgana, am, n. walking; place to walk in, yard; see s. v.

aṅga 1. aṅga, ind. a particle implying attention, assent or desire, and sometimes impatience; it may be rendered by well; indeed, true; please; rather; quick. It is often used (changed to aṅgī, q. v.) to form compound words, as aṅgī-kartum, to assent, promise; see under aṅgī [cf. [greek]].

aṅga 2. aṅga, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. am, but rather fr. rt. aṅg), a round limb; a member; the body; a division or department, especially of a science, as the six Vedāṅgas; science; a subdivision, a supplement; (in grammar) the base of a word; (in rhetoric) an illustration; (in the drama) the whole of the subordinate characters; an expedient; a mental organ, the mind; the number six; (as), m. sing. or (ās), m. pl., N. of Bengal proper, near Bhagalpur, or its inhabitants; in the sing. it may denote the name of a king of Aṅga; (as, ā, am), having members or divisions, contiguous.
     aṅgakartana aṅga-kartana, am, n. cutting off a limb.
     aṅgakarman aṅga-karman, a, n. or aṅga-kriyā, f. a supplementary sacrificial act.
     aṅgagraha aṅga-graha, as, m. seizure of a limb, i. e. spasm.
     aṅgaja aṅga-ja, as, ā, am, produced from or on the body; ornamental; produced by a supplementary ceremony; (as), m. a son; hair of the head; love personified; intoxicating passion; drunkenness; a disease; (ā), f. a daughter; (am), n. blood.
     aṅgajanus aṅga-janus, us, m. a son.
     aṅgajāta aṅga-jāta, as, ā, am, produced from or on the body, ornamental, produced by a supplementary ceremony.
     aṅgajvara aṅga-jvara, as, ā, am, Ved. causing fever.
     aṅgadvīpa aṅga-dvīpa, as, m. one of the six minor Dvīpas.
     aṅganyāsa aṅga-nyāsa, as, m. ceremony of touching certain parts of the body.
     aṅgapāli aṅga-pāli, is, f. an embrace.
     aṅgaprāyaścitta aṅga-prāyaścitta, am, n. expiation of bodily impurity, especially that arising from death in a family.
     aṅgabheda aṅga-bheda, as, ā, am, Ved. causing rheumatism.
     aṅgamarda aṅga-marda or aṅga-mardaka, as, m. or aṅga-mardin, ī, m. a servant who has to shampoo his master's body.
     aṅgamarṣa aṅga-marṣa, as, m. pain in the limbs, rheumatism.
     aṅgamarṣapraśamana aṅgamarṣa-praśamana, am, n. alleviation of, or medicine for, rheumatism.
     aṅgayāga aṅga-yāga, as, m. a subordinate sacrificial act.
     aṅgarakta aṅga-rakta, as, m. a plant, Guṇḍārocanī.
     aṅgarakṣaṇī aṅga-rakṣaṇī or aṅga-rakṣiṇī, f. a body-protector, i. e. a coat of mail, cloak, garment.
     aṅgarāga aṅga-rāga, as, m. application of scented unguents or cosmetics to the body, especially after bathing; scented cosmetic.
     aṅgarāj aṅga-rāj, ṭ, or aṅga-rāja, as, m., N. of Karṇa, the king of Aṅga.
     aṅgarājya aṅga-rājya, am, n. the kingdom of Aṅga.
     aṅgaruha aṅga-ruha, as, ā, am, what grows on the body, as hair, wool, down, &c.
     aṅgalipi aṅga-lipi, is, f. written character of Aṅga.
     aṅgaloka aṅga-loka, as, m. the country called Aṅga.
     aṅgaloḍya aṅga-loḍya, as, m. a sort of grass, ginger, or its root, commonly cencrā.
     aṅgavākpāṇimat aṅga-vāk-pāṇi-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing mind (?), speech, and hands.
     aṅgavikṛti aṅga-vikṛti, is, f. change of bodily appearance, collapse; fainting, apoplexy.
     aṅgavikṣepa aṅga-vikṣepa, as, m. gesticulation; a kind of dance with movement of the arms.
     aṅgavidyā aṅga-vidyā, f. knowledge of lucky or unlucky marks on the body.
     aṅgavaikṛta aṅga-vaikṛta, am, n. a wink, nod, sign.
     aṅgasaṃskāra aṅga-saṃskāra, as, m. or aṅga-saṃskriyā, f. embellishment of person, doing what is needed to secure a fine personal appearance, as bathing, perfuming, and adorning the body.
     aṅgasaṃhati aṅga-saṃhati, is, f. compactness, symmetry or strength of the body.
     aṅgasaṅga aṅga-saṅga, as, m. bodily contact, coition.
     aṅgaskandha aṅga-skandha, as, m. a subdivision of a science.
     aṅgasparśa aṅga-sparśa, as, m. bodily contact.
     aṅgahāra aṅga-hāra, as, or aṅga-hāri, is, m. gesticulation.
     aṅgahīna aṅga-hīna, as, ā, am, mutilated; incorporeal; (as), m. Kāmadeva.
     aṅgāṅgi aṅgāṅgi (-ga-aṅ-), ind. (lit. limb and limb), jointly or reciprocally, in consequence of being related, as one limb to another or to the body.
     aṅgāṅgitā aṅgāṅgi-tā, f. intimate relation, as between the limbs, or a limb and the body, or the subordinate and the principal.
     aṅgāṅgibhāva aṅgāṅgi-bhāva, as, m. existence or working of such intimate relation.
     aṅgādhipa aṅgādhipa (-ga-adh-), as, m. Karṇa, the king of Aṅga.
     aṅgānulepana aṅgānulepana (-ga-an-), am, n. anointing the body.
     aṅgāpūrva aṅgāpūrva (-ga-ap-), am, n. effect of a secondary sacrificial act.
     aṅgeśvara aṅgeśvara (-ga-īś-), as, m. the king of Aṅga.
     aṅgeṣṭhā aṅge-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. situated in a member or in the body.

aṅgaka aṅgaka, am, n. a limb, member, body; (ikā), f. a bodice, a jacket.

aṅgin aṅgin, ī, inī, i, having limbs, corporeal, having subordinate parts, principal; having expedients.

aṅgīya aṅgīya, as, ā, am, referring to the Aṅga country.
     aṅgya aṅgya, see s. v.

aṅgaṇā aṅgaṇa, am, n. (a place to walk in), a yard, court, area; see aṅgana below.

aṅgati aṅgati, is, m. (fr. rt. ag), fire; a Brāhman who maintains a sacred fire; Brahmā; Viṣṇu.

aṅgada aṅga-da, as, m. (fr. aṅga + da), N. of a brother of Rāma; of a son of Gada; of an ape son of Bāli; (ā), f. the female elephant of the south (or the north ?); (am), n. a bracelet worn on the upper arm.

aṅgana aṅgana, am, n. (fr. rt. aṅg, q. v.), the act of walking; place to walk in, yard, court, area; (ā), f. a woman with well-rounded limbs; any woman or female; (in astronomy) Virgo; the female elephant of the north.
     aṅganāgaṇa aṅganā-gaṇa, as, m. a number of women.
     aṅganājana aṅganā-jana, as, m. a female person.
     aṅganāpriya aṅganā-priya, as, m. (lit. dear to women), N. of the tree Jonesia Asoca.

aṅgava aṅgava, as, m. (fr. aṅgu?, a corruption of agni), dried or withered fruit.

aṅgas aṅgas, as, n. (fr. rt. añj?), a bird.

aṅgāra aṅgāra, as, m.; (rarely am), n. (said to be fr. rt. ag or aṅg, cf. agni), charcoal, either heated or not heated; (as), m. the planet Mars; N. of a prince of the Maruts; a plant, Hitāvalī; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people and country [cf. Lith. angli-s; Russ. ūgolj; also Germ. Kohle; Old Germ. col and colo; Engl. coal].
     aṅgārakuṣṭhaka aṅgāra-kuṣṭhaka, as, m. a plant, Hitāvalī.
     aṅgāradhānī aṅgāra-dhānī or aṅgāra-dhānikā, f. a portable fire-place.
     aṅgāraparipācita aṅgāra-pari-pācita, am, n. roasted food.
     aṅgāraparṇa aṅgāra-parṇa, as, m. an epith. of Citraratha, the chief of the Gandharvas.
     aṅgārapātrī aṅgāra-pātrī, f. a portable fire-place.
     aṅgārapuṣapa aṅgā-ra-puṣapa, as, m. a plant, Iṅgudī; Vulg. Ingua.
     aṅgāramañjarī aṅgāra-mañjarī or aṅgāra-mañjī, f. a shrub, Cesalpinia Banducella.
     aṅgāravallarī aṅgāra-vallarī or aṅgāra-vallī, f., N. of various plants; Galedupa Arborea; Ovieda Verticallata; Bhārgī; Guñjā.
     aṅgāraśakaṭī aṅgāra-śakaṭī, f. a portable fire-place or wheels.
     aṅgārasetu aṅgāra-setu, us, m., N. of a prince, father of Gāndhāra.
     aṅgārāvakṣayaṇa aṅgārā-vakṣayaṇa (-ra-av-), am, n. vessel or receptacle for extinguishing coals.

aṅgāraka aṅgāraka, as, m. charcoal; heated charcoal; the planet Mars; Tuesday; N. of a prince of Sauvīra; also of a Rudra; N. of two plants, Eclipta (or Verbesina) Prostrata, and white or yellow Amaranth; (am), n. a medicated oil in which turmeric and other vegetable substances have been boiled.
     aṅgārakadina aṅgāraka-dina, as, am, m. n. a festival of Mars on the fourteenth of the latter half of Caitra.
     aṅgārakamaṇi aṅgāraka-maṇi, is, m. coral (amber).
     aṅgārakavāra aṅgāraka-vāra, as, m. Tuesday.

aṅgārakita aṅgārakita, as, ā, am, charred, roasted, burnt.

aṅgāri aṅgāri, is, f. a portable fire-place.

aṅgārikā aṅgārikā, f. the stalk of the sugar-cane; the bud of the Kiṃśuka or Butea Frondosa.

aṅgāriṇī aṅgāriṇī, f. a small fire-place; the region heated by the sun, though no longer exposed to its rays; N. of a creeper.

aṅgārita aṅgārita, as, ā, am, charred, roasted, burnt; (ā), f. a portable fire-place; a bud; N. of a creeper; of a river; (am), n. the early blossom of the Kiṃśuka.

aṅgārīya aṅgārīya, as, ā, am, fit for making charcoal of.

aṅgāryā aṅgāryā, f. a heap of charcoal.

[Page 0008-a]
aṅgikā aṅgikā, f. a bodice, a jacket. See aṅgaka.

aṅgir aṅgir, īr, m. (fr. rt. aṅg ?), N. of a Ṛṣi, who received the Brahmavidyā from Atharvan, and imparted it to Satyavāha, the teacher of Aṅgiras.

aṅgira aṅgira, as, or usually aṅgiras, ās, m. (related to [greek] or [greek] ?), a celebrated mythological name, usually ascribed to a Ṛṣi, the author of a number of hymns in the Ṛg-veda, of a code of laws, and of a treatise on astronomy; he is said by some to have been born from Brahmā's mouth, and to have been the husband of Smṛti, of Śraddhā, of two daughters of Maitreya, of several daughters of Daksha, &c.; he is considered as one of the seven Ṛṣis of the first Manvantara, as a Prajāpati, as a teacher of the Brahmavidyā, which he had learnt from Satyavāha, a descendant of Bharadvāja, &c. Among his sons, the chief is Agni, others are Saṃvarta, Utathya, and Bṛhaspati; among his daughters are mentioned Sinīvālī, Kuhū, Rākā, and Anumati; but the Ṛcas (or Vedic hymns), the manes of Havishmat, and mankind itself are styled his offspring. In astronomy he is the planet Jupiter, and a star in Ursa Major. (asas), m. pl. descendants of Aṅgiras or of Agni, mostly personifications of luminous objects; the hymns of the Atharva-veda; priests who, by using the magical formulas of those hymns, protect the sacrifice against the effects of inauspicious accidents.
     aṅgirastama aṅgiras-tama, as, ā, am, very rapid, especially (like Agni) in devouring food.
     aṅgirasvat aṅgiras-vat, ind. like Aṅgiras; (ān, atī, at), connected with or accompanied by the Aṅgirasas.

aṅgirasa aṅgirasa, as, m. an enemy of Viṣṇu in his incarnation of Paraśurāma.

aṅgirasāmayana aṅgirasām-ayana, am, n. a Sattra sacrifice.

aṅgī aṅgī (substituted for aṅga in compound words) implies assent.

aṅgīkṛ aṅgī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to agree to, promise, confess.

aṅgīkaraṇa aṅgī-karaṇa, am, n. act of assenting, agreeing, promising.

aṅgīkāra aṅgī-kāra, as, m. agreement, promise.

aṅgīkṛta aṅgī-kṛta, as, ā, am, agreed to, promised.

aṅgīkṛti aṅgī-kṛti, is, f. agreement, promise.

aṅguri aṅguri, is, or aṅgurī, f. (for aṅguli, q. v.), a finger; a toe.
     aṅgurīya aṅgurīya or aṅgurīyaka, as, am, m. n. a finger-ring; the ring-finger (?).

aṅgula aṅgula, as, m. (for rt. ag or aṅg), a finger; the thumb; a finger's breadth, a measure equal to eight barley-corns, twelve aṅgulas making a vitasti or span, and twenty-four a hasta or cubit; (in astron.) a digit, or twelfth part; N. of the sage Cāṇakya.
     aṅgulapramāṇa aṅgula-pramāṇa or aṅgula-māna, am, n. the measure or length of an aṅgula; (as, ā, am), having the length of an aṅgula.

aṅgulaka aṅgulaka at the end of compounds = aṅgula, i. e. so many aṅgulas or fingers long.

aṅguli aṅguli, is, or aṅgulī, f. a finger; a toe; the thumb; the great toe; the finger-like tip of an elephant's trunk; the measure aṅgula.
     aṅgulitoraṇa aṅguli-to-raṇa, am, n. a sectarial mark on the forehead consisting of three fingers or lines shaped like an arch or doorway (toraṇa), drawn with sandal or the ashes of cow-dung.
     aṅgulitra aṅguli-tra, am, n. or aṅguli-trāṇa, as, am, m. (?), n. a finger-protector, a contrivance like a thimble, used by archers to protect the thumb or finger from being injured by the bow-string.
     aṅgulitravat aṅgulitra-vat, ān, atī, at, provided with such a finger-protector.
     aṅgulimukha aṅguli-mukha or aṅguli-mukha, am, n. the tip of the finger.
     aṅgulimudrā aṅguli-mudrā or aṅguli-mudrikā, f. a seal-ring.
     aṅgulimoṭana aṅguli-moṭana, am, n. snapping or cracking the fingers.
     aṅguliṣaṅga aṅguli-ṣaṅga, as, m. contact of the fingers; act of fingering; (as, ā, am), sticking to the fingers.
     aṅgulisandeśa aṅguli-sandeśa, as, m. snapping or cracking the fingers as a sign.
     aṅgulisphoṭana aṅguli-sphoṭana, am, n. snapping or cracking the fingers.
     aṅgulīpañcaka aṅgulī-pañcaka, am, n. the five fingers.
     aṅgulīparvan aṅgulī-parvan, a, n. a finger-joint.
     aṅgulīsambhūta aṅgulī-sambhūta, as, m. produced from or on the finger, i. e. a finger nail.

aṅgulīka aṅgulīka or aṅgulīya or aṅgulīyaka, as, am, m. n. a finger-ring.

aṅguṣṭha aṅguṣṭha, as, m. (the smallest aṅga or limb?), the thumb; the great toe; a thumb's breadth, usually regarded as equal to an aṅgula.
     aṅguṣṭhamātra aṅguṣṭha-mātra, as, ī, am, or aṅguṣṭha-mātraka, as, ikā, am, having the length or size of a thumb.

aṅguṣṭhya aṅguṣṭhya, as, m. the thumb nail.

aṅgūṣa aṅgūṣa, as, m. (rapid in motion, fr. rt. aṅg or ag), an ichneumon; an arrow.

aṅgoṣin aṅgoṣin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. resonant (?), praiseworthy (?).

aṅgya aṅgya, as, ā, am (fr. aṅga), belonging to or connected with the limbs of the body, corporeal, &c.

aṅgh aṅgh, cl. 1. A. aṅghate, ānaṅghe, aṅghitum, to go, set out, set about, commence; to hasten; to speak hastily, scold, blame.

aṅgha aṅgha (not in use, but equivalent to agha), evil, sin.
     aṅghas aṅghas, as, n. sin.
     aṅghāri aṅghāri (-gha-ari), is, m. (an enemy to sin or evil), epith. of Soma, and of a particular altar.

aṅghi aṅghi, or better aṅghri, is, m. a foot; the root of a tree [cf. aṃhri].
     aṅghrināmaka aṅghri-nāmaka, as, m. or aṅghri-nāman, a, n. a synonym of aṅghri, a root.
     aṅghripa aṅghri-pa, as, m. (drinking with the foot or root), a tree.
     aṅghriparṇī aṅghri-parṇī or aṅghri-valli, is, or aṅghri-vallikā, f. a plant, Hedysarum Lagopodioides.
     aṅghripāna aṅghri-pāna, as, ā, am, sucking his foot or toes (as an infant).
     aṅghriskandha aṅghri-skandha, as, m. the ancle.

ac ac (connected with añc, q. v.), cl. 1. P. A. acati, añcati, -te, ānañca, -e, añcitum, to go, move, tend; to honour; to make round or carved; to request ask; to speak indistinctly. See 2. acita, aciṣṭu.

acakra a-cakra, as, ā, am, having no wheels; immoveable; not vacillating; automatous (?).

acakṣus a-cakṣus, us, n. a bad or miserable eye, no eye; (us, us, us), blind.
     acakṣurviṣaya a-cakṣur-viṣaya, as, ā, am, not or no longer within reach of the eyes, invisible.
     acakṣuṣṭva acakṣuṣ-ṭva, am, n. blindness.

acakṣuṣka a-cakṣuṣka, as, ā, am, destitute of eyes, blind.

acaṇḍa a-caṇḍa, as, ā or ī, am, not of a hot temper, gentle, tractable; (ī), f. a tractable cow.

acatura a-catura, as, ā, am, destitute of four, having less than four; not cunning, not dexterous.

acandra a-candra, as, ā, am, moonless.

acapala a-capala, as, ā, am, not oscillating or vibrating; unmoveable, steady.

acāpalya a-cāpalya, am, n. freedom from unsteadiness, firmness.

acara a-cara, as, ā, am, or a-carat, an, antī, at, immoveable.

acarama a-carama, as, ā, am, not last, not least.

acala a-cala, as, ā, am, not staggering or moving, immoveable; (as), m. a mountain or rock; a bolt or pin; the number seven; N. of Śiva and of the first of the nine deified persons, called 'white Balas' among the Jainas; (ā), f. the earth; one of the ten earths of the Buddhists.
     acalakīlā acala-kīlā, f. the earth.
     acalatviṣ acala-tviṣ, ṭ, m. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo.
     acaladhṛti acala-dhṛti, is, f. a metre of four lines, of sixteen short syllables each, also called Gītyāryā.
     acalabhrātṛ acala-bhrātṛ, tā, m., N. of a Brāhman from Oude, who became one of the eleven heads of Gaṇas among the Jainas.
     acalamati acala-mati, is, m., N. of a Rākṣasa.
     acalaśreṣṭha acala-śreṣṭha, as, m. chief of mountains.
     acalādhipa acalādhipa (-la-adh-), as, m. (king of mountains), the Himālaya.
     acalāsaptamī acalā-saptamī, f. title of a book in the Bhavishyottara Purāṇa.

acāru a-cāru, us, vī, u, not pretty, inelegant.

acikkaṇā a-cikkaṇa, as, ā, am, not smooth, rough.

acit 1. a-cit, t, t, t (fr. rt. cit), without understanding.

acikitvas a-cikitvas, ān, uṣī, as, Ved. not knowing, ignorant of.

acitta a-citta, as, ā, am, unnoticed, unexpected; not an object of thought; inconceivable; destitute of intellect or sense.

acitti a-citti, is, f., Ved. want of sense, infatuation; an infatuated man (?).

acit 2. a-cit, t, t, t (fr. cit or citi, a pile; rt. ci), neglecting the Agnicayana, irreligious.

acita 1. a-cita, as, ā, am, not collected.

acita 2. acita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ac), gone.

aciṣṭu aciṣṭu, us, us, u, Ved. going everywhere.

acitra a-citra, as, ā, am (not variegated), undistinguishable, indistinct.

acintā a-cintā, f. thoughtlessness, disregard.

acintita a-cintita, as, ā, am, not thought of, unexpected, disregarded.

acintya a-cintya, as, ā, am, surpassing all thought or conception; (as), m., N. of Śiva.
     acintyakarman acintya-kar-man, ā, ā, a, having or performing inconceivable actions.
     acintyarūpa acintya-rūpa, as, ā or ī, am, possessing inconceivable beauty.

acira a-cira, as, ā, am, not of long duration, brief; not of long date, recent.
     aciradyuti acira-dyuti, is, f. or acira-prabhā, f. lightning.
     aciraprasūtā acira-prasūtā, f. (having recently brought forth), a cow that has recently calved.
     acirabhās acira-bhās, ās, f. lightning.
      acira-mṛta, as, ā, am, recently deceased.
     acirarocis acira-rocis, is, f. or acirāṃśu (-ra-aṃ-), us, f. or acirābhā (-ra-ābhā), f. lightning.

aciram aciram or acirāt or acireṇa, ind. not long, not for long; not long ago; soon, speedily.

acirā acirā, f. the mother of the Jaina-saint Śānti.

aciṣṭu aciṣṭu, Ved. See under 2. acita.

acetana a-cetana, as, ā, am, or a-cetas, ās, ās, as, destitute of consciousness, inanimate; (of men) inconscious, insensible, senseless, fainting, &c.

acetāna a-cetāna, as, ā, am, Ved. thoughtless, infatuated.

acaitanya a-caitanya, am, n. unconsciousness; insensibility; senselessness, ignorance in spiritual things; that which is destitute of consciousness, i. e. the material world; matter.

aceṣṭa a-ceṣṭa, as, ā, am, effortless, motionless.
     aceṣṭatā aceṣṭa-tā, f. loss of motion from fainting, &c.

acodas a-codas, ās, ās, as, Ved. free from compulsion or external stimulus, spontaneous.

accha 1. a-ccha, as, ā, am (not shaded or covered, fr. a + cha for chad or chāyā, rt. chad), pellucid, transparent, clear; (as), m. a crystal.
     acchoda acchoda (accha-uda), as, ā, am, having clear water; (ā), f., N. of a river; a covering or garment of Viṣṇu (?); (am), n., N. of a lake in the Himālaya formed by the river Acchodā.

acchāya a-cchāya, as, ā, am, without shadow, casting no shadow.

accha 2. accha, as, m. (corruption of ṛkṣa), a bear.
     acchabhalla accha-bhalla, as, m. a bear; (bhalla itself means 'a bear.')

accha 3. accha or usually accha, rarely accham, ind., Ved. to, towards (governing the accusative and rarely the locative). It is a kind of separable preposition or prefix to verbs and verbal derivatives, as in the following.

acchai accha-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -tum, or acchā-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to attain, go towards.

acchanakṣ accha-nakṣ, cl. 1. P. A., Ved. -nakṣati, -te, -kṣitum, to go towards, approach.

acchanaś accha-naś, cl. 1. P., Ved. -naśati, -śitum, to come near.

acchanī accha-nī, cl. 1. P., Ved. -nayati, -netum, to lead towards or to.

acchanu accha-nu, cl. 2. P., Ved. -nauti, -navitum or -nuvitum, to call out to, to cheer.

acchapat accha-pat, cl. 1. P., Ved. -patati, -titum, and Caus. P. -patayati, -yitum, to fly towards.

acchavad accha-vad, cl. 1. P., Ved. -vadati, -ditum, to salute.

acchāvac acchā-vac, cl. 2. P., Ved. -vakti, -ktum, to invite.
     acchāvāka acchā-vāka, as, m. 'the inviter', title of a particular priest or Ṛtvij, one of the sixteen required to perform the great sacrifices with the Soma juice.
     acchāvākīya acchāvākīya, as, ā, am, referring to the Acchāvāka; containing the word acchāvāka.

accheta accheta (-cha-ita), as, ā, am, Ved. approached, attained.

acchokti acchokti (-cha-uk-), is, f., Ved. invitation.

acchidra a-cchidra, as, ā, am (free from clefts or flaws), unbroken, uninterrupted, uninjured; (am), n. unbroken or uninjured condition, an action free from defect or flaw; (eṇa), ind. uninterruptedly, from first to last.
     acchidrakāṇḍa acchidra-kāṇḍa, am, n. title of a chapter of the Taittirīya-Brāhmaṇa.
     acchidroti acchidroti (-dra-ūti), is, is, i, affording perfect protection.
     acchidrodhnī acchidrodhnī (-ra-ūdh-), f., Ved. (a cow) having a faultless udder.

acchidyamāna a-cchidyamāna, as, ā, am, uncut, uncurtailed; not fragile.

acchinna a-cchinna, as, ā, am, uncut, uncurtailed, uninjured; undivided, inseparable.
     acchinnapattra acchinna-pattra, as, ā, am (of a bird, or, in the Vedas, of an altar shaped like a bird), having the wings uncurtailed, uninjured; having uninjured leaves.
     acchinnaparṇa acchinna-parṇa, as, ī, am, having uninjured leaves.

acchedika a-cchedika or a-cchaidika, as, ā, or ī, am, not fit or needing to be cut.

acchedya a-cchedya, as, ā, am, improper or impossible to be cut, indivisible.

acchuptā a-cchuptā, f. (not touched by sin), N. of one of the sixteen Vidyādevīs of the Jainas.

acchoṭana acchoṭana, am, n. hunting.

acyuta a-cyuta, as, ā, am, what has not given way or fallen; firm, solid; imperishable, permanent; not leaking or dripping; (as), m., N. of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; also of a physician; N. of a plant, Morinda Tinctoria; N. of a gift to Agni.
     acyutakṣit acyuta-kṣit, t, m., Ved. having solid ground, an epithet of Soma.
     acyutacyut acyuta-cyut, t, t, t, Ved. throwing down that which is fixed.
     acyutaja acyuta-ja, ās, m. pl. a class of Jaina deities produced by Viṣṇu.
     acyutajallakin acyuta-jallakin, ī, m., N. of a commentator of the Amara-Kosha.
     acyutadanta acyuta-danta or acyutanta, as, m., N. of the ancestor of a warrior tribe called Ācyutadanti or Ācyutanti, though possibly the names refer to two distinct persons and tribes.
     acyutamūrti acyuta-mūrti, is, m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     acyutaruṣ acyuta-ruṣ, ṭ, f. inveterate hatred.
     acyutavāsa acyuta-vāsa, as, m. the sacred fig-tree, Ficus Religiosa.
     acyutasthala acyuta-sthala, am, n., N. of a place in the Pañjāb.
     acyutāgraja acyutāgraja (-ta-ag-), as, m. (Viṣṇu's elder brother), Balarāma; Indra.
     acyutopādhyāya acyuto-pādhyāya (-ta-up-), as, m. = acyuta-jallakin, q. v.

aj aj, cl. 1. P. (defect. verb, supplemented fr. rt. vī), ajati, ājīt, ajitum, to go, to drive, propel, throw, cast: Desid. ajijiṣati, to be desirous of driving [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. ago].

aja 1. aja, as, m. a drove; a driver, mover, instigator, leader; epithet given in the Vedas to Indra. Rudra, one of the Maruts, Agni, and the sun; in later works to Brahmā, Viṣṇu, Śiva, and Kāma (see also 2 a-ja); the leader of a flock; a he-goat or ram [cf. Gr. [greek] Lith. ozys]; the sign Aries; the vehicle of the sun; N. of a descendant of Viśvāmitra, and of Daśaratha's or Dīrghabāhu's father; N. of a mineral substance; of a kind of rice; of the moon; (as), m. pl., N. of a class of Ṛṣis; of a people mentioned in the Vedas; (ā), f., N. of Prakṛti or Nature, of Māyā or Illusion; a she-goat; N. of a plant whose bulbs resemble the udder of a goat.
     ajakarṇa aja-karṇa, as, m. a goat's ear; a plant or tree, Terminalia Alata Tomentosa.
     ajakarṇaka aja-karṇaka, as, m. the Śāl-tree, Shorea Robusta.
     ajakūlā aja-kūlā, f., N. of a town of the Bodhis.
     ajakṣīra aja-kṣīra, am, n., Ved. goat's milk.
     ajagandha aja-gandha, as, m. smell of a he-goat; (as, ā, am), smelling like a goat.
     ajagandhā aja-gandhā or aja-gandhikā, f. shrubby basil, Ocymum Gratissimum.
     ajagandhinī aja-gandhinī, f. a plant, also called ajaśṛṅgī, q. v.
     ajagara aja-gara, as, m. (that swallows a goat), a huge serpent, probably boa constrictor; (ī), f., N. of a plant.
     ajagallikā aja-gallikā, f. 'goat's cheek', an infantile disease.
     ajajīva aja-jīva or aja-jīvika, as, m. 'who lives by goats', a goat-herd.
     ajatā aja-tā, f. a multitude of goats; the being a goat.
     ajatva aja-tva or ajā-tva, am, n. the being a goat.
     ajadaṇḍī aja-daṇḍī, f. a plant, also called brahmadaṇḍī.
     ajadevatā aja-devatā, ās, f. pl. the 25th lunar mansion.
     ajanāmaka aja-nāmaka, as, m. (named Aja or Viṣṇu), a mineral substance.
     ajapa aja-pa, as, m. a goat-herd.
     ajapatha aja-patha, as, m. 'goat's road', probably synonymous with aja-vīthī, q. v.
     ajapada aja-pada or aja-pāda, as, ā, am, goat-footed.
     ajapād aja-pād, t, m., Ved. epithet of the divinity called aja.
     ajapārśva aja-pārśva, as, m. (having black sides like a goat), epithet of Śvetakarṇa's son Rājīvalocana.
     ajapāla aja-pāla, as, m. a goat-herd; N. of Daśaratha's father.
     ajabhakṣa aja-bhakṣa, as, m. 'goat's food', N. of a plant, Varvūra.
     ajamāyu aja-māyu, us, m., Ved. bleating like a goat.
     ajamāra aja-māra, as, m., N. of a tribe or a prince.
     ajamīḍha aja-mīḍha or aja-mīḷha, as, m., N. of a son of Suhotra, the author of some Vedic hymns; of a grandson of Suhotra; surname of Yudhisṭhira.
     ajamukha aja-mukha, as, ī, am, goat-faced; (ī), f., N. of a Rākṣasī.
     ajameru aja-meru, N. of a place, Ajmir (?).
     ajamoda aja-moda, as, m. or aja-modā or aja-modikā, f. 'goat's delight', N. of various plants, common Carroway, the species called Ajwaen (Ligusticum Ajwaen), and especially a species of Parsley, Apium Involucratum.
     ajarṣabha ajarṣabha (-ja-ṛṣ-), as, m. the best goat.
     ajalambana aja-lambana, am, n. antimony.
     ajaloman aja-loman, ā, m. or aja-lomī, f., N. of a plant, Cowage, Carpopogon Pruriens; (a), n. goat's hair.
     ajavasti aja-vasti, is, m., N. of a tribe; (ayas), m. pl. the members of that tribe.
     ajavāha aja-vāha, as, m., N. of a district.
     ajavīthī aja-vīthī, f. 'goat's road', N. of one of the three divisions of the southern path, or one of the three paths in which the sun, moon, and planets move, comprehending the asterisms mūlā, pūrvāṣāḍha, and uttarāṣāḍha.
     ajaśṛṅgī aja-śṛṅgī, f. 'goat's horn', N. of a shrub, Odina Wodier, used as a charm and as a remedy for sore eyes,--the fruit resembles a goat's horn.
     ajastunda aja-stunda, am, n., N. of a town.
     ajahā aja-hā, f. Cowage, Carpopogon Pruriens.
     ajākṛpāṇīya ajā-kṛpāṇīya, as, ā, am, like the goat and shears in the fable.
     ajākṣīra ajā-kṣīra, am, n. goat's milk.
     ajāgala ajā-gala, as, m. goat's neck.
     ajāgalastana ajāgala-stana, as, m. nipple or fleshy protuberance on the neck of some Indian goats, and an emblem of any useless or worthless object or person.
     ajājīva ajā-jīva, as, m. (who lives by goats), a goat-herd.
     ajātaulvali ajā-taulvali, is, m., N. of a Muni who lived on the milk of goats; (given by grammarians as an example of compounds in which the middle term is left out).
     ajāda ajāda (aja-ada), as, m. 'goat-eater', the ancestor of a warrior tribe.
     ajādanī ajādanī (-ja-ad-), f. a species of prickly night-shade.
     ajāntrī ajāntrī (-ja-an-), f. a pot-herb, Convolvulus Argenteus.
     ajāpayas ajā-payas, as, n. goat's milk.
     ajāpālaka ajā-pālaka, as, ā, am, tending goats; (as), m. a goat-herd.
     ajāvika ajāvika (aja-av-), am, n. goats and sheep, small cattle.
     ajāśva ajāśva (aja-aś), am, n. goats and horses; (as), m. Pūṣan or the Sun who has goats for horses.
     ajaikapād ajaikapād (aja-ek-), t, m. epithet of Viṣṇu; of one of the eleven Rudras.
     ajaiḍaka ajaiḍaka (aja-eḍ-), am, n. goats and rams.

[Page 0009-c]

ajaka ajaka, as, m., N. of a descendant of Purūravas; also of a king of Magadha; ajakā or ajikā, f. a young she-goat; a disease of the pupil of the eye, small reddish tumours (compared to kids), protruding through the transparent cornea and discharging pus.
     ajakājāta ajakā-jāta, am, n. the same disease of the eyes.

ajana ajana, ajani, aji, ajma, &c., see s. v.

aja 2. a-ja, as, ā, am, not born, existing from all eternity; (as), m. Brahmā, Viṣṇu, Śiva, Kāma; (ā), f. Prakṛti or Nature, Māyā or Illusion (see also 1. aja, s. v. aj and 1. ajana).

ajakava ajakava, as, m. (etymology unknown), Śiva's bow.
     ajakāva ajakāva, as, am, m. n. Śiva's bow; (as), m. a venomous kind of vermin, centipede or scorpion; (am), n. sacrificial vessel dedicated to Mitra and Varuṇa.
     ajagava ajagava or ajagāva, am, n. Śiva's bow; the southern portion of the path of the sun, moon, and planets; N. of a snake priest.

ajaghanya a-jaghanya, as, ā, am, not last; not least.

ajaghnivas a-jaghnivas, ān, uṣī, at (perf. part. fr. rt. han), not having killed.

ajaṭā a-jaṭā, f. a plant, Flacourtia Cataphracta; also ajaḍā and ajjhaṭā.

ajaḍa a-jaḍa, as, ā, am, not torpid or stupid; (ā), f., N. of two plants; see ajaṭā and kapikacchu, Carpopogon Pruriens.
     ajaḍadhī ajaḍa-dhī, īs, īs, i, of a vigorous mind, energetic, bold.

ajathyā ajathyā, f. yellow jasmin (fit for goats ?).

ajana 1. ajana, as, m. (fr. rt. aj.), Brahmā 'the agitator;' (am), n. act of instigating or moving.
     ajanayonija ajana-yoni-ja, as, m. (born fr. ajana, i. e. Brahmā); N. of Daksha.

ajani ajani, is, f. a path, road; see also aji.

ajana 2. a-jana, as, ā, am (rt. jan), destitute of living beings, especially of men; desert; (as), m. an insignificant person.

ajanani a-janani, is, f. privation of birth, cessation of existence; ajananir astu tasya, 'may he cease to exist !'

ajanya a-janya, as, ā, am, improper to be produced or born; unfit or unfavourable for mankind; (am), n. any portent or natural phenomenon unfavourable to mankind, as an earthquake.

ajapa 1. a-japa, as, m. (rt. jap), one who does not repeat prayers; a reader of heterodox works; (ā), f. the mantra or formula called haṃsa, which consists only of a number of inhalations and exhalations.

ajapa 2. aja-pa, as, m. a goat-herd. See s. v. 1. aja.

ajamīḍha aja-mīḍha, as, m. See s. v. 1. aja.

ajambha a-jambha, as, m. (toothless), a frog.

ajaya a-jaya, as, m. non-victory, defeat; (as, ā, am), unconquered, unsurpassed, invincible; (as), m., N. of Viṣṇu; of a lexicographer; of a river; (ā), f. hemp; N. of a friend of Durgā; Māyā or Illusion.

ajayya a-jayya, as, ā, am, invincible, improper to be won at play.

ajara a-jara, as, ā, am (rt. jṝ), not subject to old age, undecaying, ever young; (ā), f., N. of two plants, Aloe Perfoliata and Jīrṇapañjhī.
     ajarāmaravat ajarāmara-vat (-ra-am-), ind. as if undecaying and immortal.

ajarat a-jarat, an, antī, at, not suffering from old age, not decaying.

ajarayu a-jarayu, us, us, u, not subject to old age or decay.

ajaras a-jaras, another form for ajara, used only in some cases.

ajarya a-jarya, as, ā, am, not friable, not digestible; not subject to old age or decay; (am), n. friendship.

ajavas a-javas, ās, ās, as, Ved. not quick, inactive.

[Page 0010-a]

ajasra a-jasra, as, ā, am (rt. jas, 'to injure' not to be killed or interrupted), perpetual.
     ajasram ajasram or ajasreṇa, ind. perpetually, for ever, ever.

ajahat a-jahat (pres. part. fr. rt. hā with a), not dropping or losing (used in compounds).
     ajahatsvārthā ajahat-svārthā, f., N. of a rhetorical figure, an elliptical use of words in which their original meaning is not dropped, as "white ones" for "white horses", "lances" for "men with lances."
     ajahalliṅga ajahal-liṅga, as, m. (in grammar) said of a noun not dropping its original gender, when used like an adjective.

ajā ajā, f. a goat; Prakṛti; Māyā. See s.v. 1. aja, where the compounds of ajā will also be found.

ajāgara a-jāgara, as, ā, am, not awake, not wakeful; (as), a plant, Eclipta or Verbesina Prostrata.

ajāji ajā-ji, is, or ajā-jī, f. (ajā with rt. ji?, that overcomes goats); Cumin seed, Cuminum Cyminum; Ficus Oppositifolia; Nigella Indica.

ajāta a-jāta, as, ā, am, unborn, not yet born, not yet developed.
     ajātakakud ajāta-kakud, t, m. a young bull whose hump (kakud) is yet undeveloped.
     ajātapakṣa ajāta-pakṣa, as, ā or ī, am, having undeveloped wings.
     ajātavyañjana ajāta-vyañjana, as, ā, am, having an undeveloped beard.
     ajātavyavahāra ajāta-vyavahāra, as, m. having his majority unattained, a minor, a youth under fifteen.
     ajātaśatru ajāta-śatru, us, us, u, having no enemy; having no adversary of equal standing; (us), m., N. of Śiva, of Yudhiṣṭhira, of a king of Kāśī, of a son of Śamīka, of a son of Vidmisāra or Bimbisāra, and contemporary of Śākyamuni.
     ajātānuśaya ajātānuśaya (-ta-anu-), as, ā, am, having no regret.
     ajātāri ajātāri (-ta-ari), is, m. (having no enemy), Yudhiṣṭhira.

ajānat a-jānat, an, atī, at (pres. part. of rt. jñā with a), not knowing, unaware.

ajāni a-jāni, is, or a-jānika, as, m. having no wife.

ajāneya ajāneya, better ājāneya, as, ā, am (from ājāna, ājāni, birth, descent), of high breed; undaunted, fearless; (as), m. a horse of high breed.

ajāmi a-jāmi, is, is, i, Ved. not of kin, not related; unfriendly; (in grammar) not corresponding.
     ajāmitā ajāmi-tā, f., Ved. absence of connection, friendliness, or similarity.

ajāyamāna a-jāyamāna, as, ā, am (rt. jan), not being born, not subject to birth.

aji aji, f. (fr. aj, q. v.), a road.

ajikā ajikā, f. (fr. ajā), a young goat [cf. 1. aja].

ajita a-jita, as, ā, am, not conquered, unsubdued, unsurpassed, invincible, irresistible; (as), m., N. of an antidote, a poisonous sort of rat; N. of various persons, viz. Viṣṇu; Śiva; one of the Saptarshis of the fourteenth Manvantara; Maitreya or a future Buddha; the second of the Arhats or saints of the present (Jaina) Avasrapiṇī, a descendant of Ikṣvāku; the attendant of Suvidhi, who is the ninth of those Arhats; (ās), m. pl. a class of deified beings in the first Manvantara.
     ajitakeśakambala ajita-keśa-kambala, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     ajitabalā ajita-balā, f., N. of a Jaina deity, who acts under the direction of the Arhat Ajita.
     ajitavikrama ajita-vikrama, as, m. (having invincible power), epithet of king Candragupta the second.
     ajitātman ajitātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, having an unsubdued self or spirit.
     ajitāpīḍa ajitāpīḍa (-ta-āp-), as, m. having an unsurpassed crown; N. of a king.
     ajitendriya ajitendriya (-ta-ind-), as, ā, am, having an unsubdued sensuous nature, whose passions are not controlled.

ajina ajina, am, n. (probably at first the skin of a goat, aja, with the hair on, then any skin which would answer the same purpose); the hairy skin of an antelope, especially a black antelope, which serves the religious student for a couch, seat, covering, &c.; the hairy skin of a tiger, &c.; (as), m., N. of a descendant of Pṛthu.
     ajinapattrā ajina-pattrā or ajina-pattrī or ajina-pattrikā, f. a bat.
     ajinaphalā ajina-phalā, f., N. of a plant (?).
     ajinayoni ajina-yoni, is, m. (origin of the skin), an antelope, deer.
     ajinavāsin ajina-vāsin, ī, inī, i, clad in a skin.
     ajinasandha ajina-sandha, as, m. (who joins or prepares skins), a furrier.

ajira ajira, as, ā, am (fr. rt. aj), agile, quick, rapid; (as), m., N. of a snake priest; (ā), f., N. of Durgā, and of a river; (am), n. place to run or fight in, area, court [Lat. ager?]; the body; any object of sense, air, wind; a frog; (am), ind. quickly.
     ajiravatī ajira-vatī, f., N. of the river on which the town Śrāvasti was situated.
     ajiraśocis ajira-śocis, is, m., Ved. having a quick light, glittering, epithet of Agni and Soma.
     ajirādhirāja ajirādhirāja (-ra-adh-), as, m., Ved. an agile emperor, epithet of death.

ajirāya ajirāya, nom. A. ajirāyate, -yitum, Ved. to be agile or quick.

ajirīya ajirīya, as, ā, am, connected (by proximity or ownership &c.) with an ajira or court &c.

ajihma a-jihma, as, ā, am, not crooked, straight, straightforward, upright; (as), m. a frog, a fish; see a-jihva, of which this may be a corruption.
     ajihmaga ajihma-ga, as, ā, am, going straight on; (as), m. an arrow.
     ajihmāgra ajihmāgra (-hma-ag-), as, ā, am, having a straight point.

ajihva a-jihva, as, ā, am, tongueless; (as), m. a frog.

ajīkava ajīkava, am, n. Śiva's bow. See ajakava.

ajīgarta a-jīgarta, as, m. (that has nothing to swallow), N. of a Ṛṣi, Śunaḥśepha's father.

ajīta a-jīta, as, ā, am (rt. jyā usually makes jīna), not faded, not faint.
     ajītapunarvaṇya ajīta-punarva-ṇya, am, n., Ved. (unfaded and recoverable), N. of a twofold rite to be performed by Kshatriyas.

ajīti a-jīti, is, f., Ved. unfadingness; freedom from decay, prosperity.

ajīrṇā a-jīrṇa, as, ā, am (rt. jṝ), not decomposed; unimpaired; undigested; (am), n. freedom from decay, indigestion.

ajīrṇi a-jīrṇi, is, f. indigestion.

ajīrṇin a-jīrṇin, ī, inī, i, suffering from indigestion.

ajīva a-jīva, as, m. (non-life), non-existence, death; (as, ā, am), lifeless.

ajīvat a-jīvat, an, antī, at, not living, destitute of a livelihood.

ajīvana a-jīvana, am, n. non-existence, death; (as, ā, am), destitute of a livelihood.

ajīvani a-jīvani, is, f. non-existence, death; ajīvanis tasya bhūyāt, 'may death befal him!'

ajīvita a-jīvita, am, n. non-existence, death.

ajugupsita a-jugupsita, as, ā, am, not blamed.

ajura a-jura or a-jurya, as, ā, am (rt. jūr), Ved. not subject to old age or decay.

ajuṣṭa a-juṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. not enjoyed, unsatisfactory.

ajuṣṭi a-juṣṭi, is, f., Ved. non-enjoyment, feeling of disappointment.

ajetavya a-jetavya, as, ā, am, invincible, insuperable, irresistible.

ajeya a-jeya, as, ā, am, invincible; (am), n., N. of an antidote.

ajaikapād ajaikapād (aja-eka-), t, or ajai-kapāda, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of one of the eleven Rudras.

ajaiḍaka ajaiḍaka (aja-eḍaka), am, n. goats and sheep.

ajoṣa a-joṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. not gratified, not yet satisfied.
     ajoṣya a-joṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. not easily gratified, never satisfied.

[Page 0010-c]

ajjukā ajjukā, f. (in the drama) a courtezan; (corruption of arjukā.)

ajjhaṭā ajjhaṭā, f. a plant, Flacourtia Cataphracta. (Also ajaṭā and ajaḍā.)

ajjala ajjhala, as, m. (corruption of ujjvala?), a burning coal; (am), n. a shield (?).

ajña a-jña, as, ā, am (fr. a and rt. jñā), not knowing; ignorant, inexperienced; unconscious; unwise, stupid.
     ajñatva ajña-tva, am, n. or ajña-tā, f. ignorance.

ajñakā ajñakā or ajñikā, f. diminutive form for ajñā, an ignorant woman.

ajñāta a-jñāta, as, ā, am, unknown; unexpected; unaware.
     ajñātakulaśīla ajñāta-kula-śīla, as, ā, am, whose lineage and character are unknown.
     ajñātaketa ajñāta-keta, as, ā, am, Ved. having unknown or secret designs.
     ajñātabhukta ajñāta-bhukta, as, ā, am, eaten unawares.
     ajñātayakṣma ajñāta-yakṣma, as, m., Ved. (insidious consumption?), N. of a disease.
     ajñātavāsa ajñāta-vāsa, as, ā, am, whose dwelling is unknown.
     ajñātaśīla ajñāta-śīla, as, ā, am, whose character is unknown.

ajñātaka ajñātaka, as, ā, am, unknown, unaware.

ajñāti a-jñāti, is, m. not a kinsman, not related.

ajñātvā a-jñātvā, ind. not having known or ascertained.

ajñāna a-jñāna, am, n. non-cognisance; ignorance, especially (in philosophy) spiritual ignorance; not merely a negative, but an active principle, which consisting of the three Guṇas (fetters or qualities) sattva, rajas, and tamas, and preventing the soul from realizing its identity with Brahma, causes self to appear a distinct personality, and matter to appear a reality; hence equivalent to Prakṛti or Nature, and termed a divine Śakti (power), synonymous with Māyā, Illusion; (as, ā, am), ignorant, unwise.
     ajñānatas ajñāna-tas or ajñānāt, ind. unawares, ignorantly, inadvertently.
     ajñānakṛta ajñāna-kṛta, as, ā, am, done inadvertently.
     ajñānatva ajñāna-tva, am, n. or ajñāna-tā, f. ignorance.
     ajñānabandhana ajñāna-bandhana, am, n. the bond of ignorance.

ajñānin a-jñānin, ī, inī, i, ignorant, unwise.

ajñās a-jñās, ās, m., Ved. not a kinsman.

ajñeya a-jñeya, as, ā, am, baffling or passing knowledge, unfit to be known.

ajma ajma, as, m. (fr. rt. aj), Ved. career, march, battle [cf. [greek]].

ajman ajman, a, n., Ved. career, passage, battle; a house, a habitation [Lat. agmen].

ajyāni a-jyāni, is, f., Ved. undecaying nature.

ajyeṣṭha a-jyeṣṭha, as, ā, am, not the oldest or best; having no elder brother.
     ajyeṣṭhavṛtti ajyeṣṭha-vṛtti, is, is, i, not behaving as the eldest brother ought to behave, or (ajyeṣṭha-vṛtti) behaving like one who has no elder brother.

ajra ajra, as, m., Ved. a field, a plain; (as, ā, am), Ved. agile, quick [Lat. ager; Gr. [greek] cf. ajira].

ajrya ajrya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in or connected with a field or plain.

ajvin ajvin, ī, inī, i (fr. rt. aj), Ved. active, agile.

añc 1. añc (connected with ac, q. v.), cl. 1. P. A. añcati, -te, ānañca, -e, añci-ṣyati, -te, añcitum, to bend, curve, incline, curl; to reverence (with inclined body), to honour; to tend, move, go, wander about; to request: cl. 10. or Caus. añcayati, -yitum, to unfold, make clear, produce: Desid. P. A. añciciṣati, -te, to be desirous of bending: Pass. añcyate or acyate, to be bent.

añc 2. añc (at the end of compounds), turned to, going or directed towards; see akudhryañc, avāñc, udañc, devadryañc, &c. It may also mean honouring, see prāñc.

añca añca, as, m. (only used as the last part of compound words), curling, as in romāñca, sensation of the hairs of the body curling, thrill of rapture.

[Page 0011-a]

añcati añcati, is, m. or añcatī, f. wind; fire.

añcana añcana, am, n. act of bending or curving.

añcala añcala, as, m. (perhaps also am), n. the border or corner of a garment, especially of a woman's garment, of a veil, shawl. (In Bengālī, a strip of country, district.)

añcita añcita, as, ā, am, bent, curved, curled, arched, handsome; gone, walked in; reverenced, honoured, distinguished.
     añcitapattra añcita-pattra, as, m. lotus with curved leaves.
     añcitapattrākṣa añcitapattrākṣa (-ra-akṣa), as, ī, am, having lotus eyes.
     añcitabhrū añcita-bhrū, ūs, f. woman with arched or handsome eyebrows.
     añcitalāṅgūla añcita-lāṅgūla, as, ā, am, having a curved tail (as a monkey).

añj añj, cl. 7. P. A. anakti, aṅkte, ānañja, añjiṣyati or aṅkṣyati, āñjīt, añjitum or aṅktum, to apply an ointment or pigment, smear with, anoint; to decorate, prepare; to honour, celebrate; to cause to appear, to make clear, distinguish, represent; to be beautiful; to go: Caus. añjayati, -yitum, āñjijat, to smear with; to speak, shine, to cause to go [cf. Lat. ungo].

añjaka añjaka, as, m., N. of a son of Vipracitti; of a son of Yadu.

añjana añjana, as, m. a kind of domestic lizard; N. of a fabulous serpent; of a tree; of a mountain; of a king of Mithilā; of the elephant of the west or south-west quarter; (am), n. act of applying an ointment or pigment, embellishing, &c.; black pigment or collyrium applied to the eye-lashes or the inner coat of the eyelids; special kind or material of this pigment, as lamp-black, Antimony, an extract of Ammonium, Xanthorrhiza, &c.; paint, especially as a cosmetic; magic ointment; ink; night; fire. (In rhetoric) suggesting the special meaning alluded to in an expression, as in a pun, &c.
     añjanakeśī añjana-keśī, f., N. of a vegetable perfume.
     añjananāmikā añjana-nāmikā, f. a swelling of the eyelid, stye.
     añjanavat añjana-vat, ind. like collyrium.
     añjanādhikā añjanādhikā (-na-adh-), f. a species of lizard.
     añjanāmbhas añjanāmbhas (-na-am-), as, n. eye-water.

añjanaka añjanaka, as, m. portion of the Vedas containing the word añjana.
     añjanakī añjanakī, f., N. of a medicinal plant.

añjanā añjanā, f., N. of Hanumat's mother; of Pravarasena's mother.
     añjanāgiri añjanā-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     añjanāvatī añjanā-vatī, f. the female elephant of the north-east (or the west ?) quarter.

añjanika añjanika, as, ā, am, connected with collyrium; (ā), f. a species of lizard; a small mouse.

añjanī añjanī, f. a woman fit for the application of ointments, pigments, sandal, &c.; N. of two medicinal plants.

añjala añjala, añjali, see s. v. below.

añjas añjas, as, n., Ved. ointment, preparation (?); smoothness, sliding, speed (?); a good fit, adaptation (?); (according to others, ās, ās, as), level, straight, right.
     añjaspā añjas-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. drinking the Soma preparation.
     añjaḥsava añjaḥ-sava, as, m. rapid preparation of Soma.

añjasa añjasa, as, ā, am, straight, straightforward, honest; (ī), f., Ved., N. of a heavenly river.

añjasā añjasā or añjas, ind. straight on, right, truly, justly; quickly, soon, instantly.

añjasāyana añjasāyana (-sā-ay-), as, ī, am, having a straight course, going straight on.

añjasīna añjasīna, as, ā, am, Ved. going straight on, straightforward.

añji añji, is, is, i, applying an ointment or pigment; ointment, brilliancy, unctuous, slimy; shining, brilliant; (is, i), m. n. the sexual organ, i. e. distinguishing the sex; (is), m. a sender, commander.
     añjimat añji-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. coloured, bright, adorned.
     añjisaktha añji-saktha, as, m. (a victim) that has coloured thighs.

añjin añjin, ī, inī, i, Ved. making clear or manifest.

añjiva añjiva, as, ā, am, Ved. slippery, smooth.

añjiṣṭha añjiṣṭha, as, m., Ved. (highly brilliant), the sun; also añjiṣṇu, us, m.

añjala añjala (only at the end of compounds), another form for añjali, q. v.

añjali añjali, is, m. (fr. rt. añj), the open hands placed side by side and slightly hollowed, as if by a beggar to receive food; hence when raised to the forehead, a mark of supplication, reverence, salutation or benediction; a libation; a measure of corn, sufficient to fill both hands when placed side by side, equal to a kuḍava.
     añjalikarman añjali-karman, a, n. making the añjali or respectful salutation.
     añjalikārikā añjali-kārikā, f. an earthen doll, making the añjali; N. of a plant, probably Mimosa Natans.
     añjalipuṭa añjali-puṭa, as, am, m. n. cavity produced in making the añjali.
     añjalibandhana añjali-bandhana, am, n. salutation with the añjali raised to the forehead.
     añjalīkrita añjalī-krita, as, ā, am, (hands) placed together to form the añjali.

añjalika añjalika, as, am, m. n., N. of one of Arjuna's arrows; see karṇa-parva, 4788; (ā), a young mouse.

añjika añjika, as, m., N. of a son of Yadu. See añjaka.

añjihiṣā añjihiṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. aṃh), desire of going.

añjī añjī, f. a blessing (?).

añjīra añjīra, am, n. a species of fig-tree (Ficus Oppositifolia); a fig. (In Bengālī) a guava. (añjīra is a Persian word.)

aṭ aṭ, cl. 1. P. A. aṭati, -te, āṭa, aṭiṣyati, āṭīt, aṭitum, to roam, wander about (sometimes with acc.), frequently used of religious mendicants: Intens. aṭāṭyate, to roam or wander about zealously or habitually, especially as a religious mendicant: Desid. aṭiṭiṣati, to be desirous of roaming.

aṭa aṭa, as, ā, am, roaming, wandering; (ā), f. the act or habit of roaming or wandering about, especially as a religious mendicant.

aṭaka aṭaka, as, ī, am, roaming.

aṭana aṭana, am, n. act or habit of wandering about.

aṭani aṭani, is, f. or aṭanī, f. the notched extremity of a bow.

aṭamāna aṭamāna, as, ā, am, roaming about, vagabond.

aṭavi aṭavi, is, or aṭavī, f. (place to roam in), a forest.
     aṭaviśikhara aṭavi-śikhara, ās, m. pl., N. of a people or country.

aṭavika aṭavika, better āṭavika, as, m. a woodman, forester.

aṭāṭā aṭāṭā, f. (habit of) roaming or wandering about.

aṭāṭyamāna aṭāṭyamāna, as, ā, am, roaming excessively.

aṭāṭyā aṭāṭyā, f. (habit of) roaming.

aṭāya aṭāya, nom. A. aṭāyate, to enter upon a roaming life, to become a religious mendicant.

aṭyā aṭyā, f. act or habit of roaming about as a religious mendicant.

aṭani, aṭavi, aṭāṭyā, &c., see under aṭ above.

aṭaruṣa aṭaruṣa or aṭarūṣa or aṭarūṣaka, as, m., N. of the shrub Justicia Adhatoda.

aṭala a-ṭala, as, ā, am, not shaky, firm, solid.

aṭṭ aṭṭ, cl. 1. A. aṭṭate, ānaṭṭe, aṭṭitum, to exceed, kill; cl. 10. P. aṭṭayati, -yitum, to contemn, lessen diminish.

aṭṭa aṭṭa, ind. high, lofty, loud; (as), m. top-heavy (?), exceeding; shaking; injuring; N. of a Yaksha; (as, am), m. n. addition to a building, apartment on the roof, upper story; tower, buttress, back of a building; (corruption of haṭṭa), a market, a market-place; (ā), f. overbearing conduct ?; (am), n. (corruption of anna ?), boiled rice, food; (as, ā, am), dried, dry.
     aṭṭapatibhāgākhyagṛhakṛtya aṭṭa-pati-bhāgākhya-gṛha-kṛtya (-ga-ākh-), am, n. business of the house called the marketmaster's department (an office in Kashmir).
     aṭṭasthalī aṭṭa-sthalī, f. (site of an aṭṭa), a name.
     aṭṭahasita aṭṭa-hasita, am, n. loud laughter, a horse-laugh.
     aṭṭahāsa aṭṭa-hāsa, as, m. idem; a name of Śiva.
     aṭṭahāsaka aṭṭa-hāsaka, as, m., N. of a shrub, Jasminum Multiflorum or Hirsutum.
     aṭṭahāsin aṭṭa-hāsin, ī, m. epithet of Śiva.
     aṭṭahāsya aṭṭa-hāsya, am, n. loud laughter; a horse-laugh.
     aṭṭāṭṭahāsa aṭṭāṭṭa-hāsa (-ṭṭa-aṭṭ-), as, m. very loud laughter.

aṭṭaka aṭṭaka, as, m. an apartment on the roof.

aṭṭaṭṭa aṭṭaṭṭa, ind. very high, very loud.

[Page 0011-c]

aṭṭana aṭṭana, am, n. a weapon shaped like a discus.

aṭṭā aṭṭā, f. overbearing conduct (?), excess (?).

aṭṭāya aṭṭāya (nom. fr. aṭṭā), A. aṭṭāyate (meaning doubtful), to be overbearing (?).

aṭṭāla aṭṭāla, as, or aṭṭālaka, as, m. an apartment on the roof, an upper story; (ikā), f. a house of two or more stories, a lofty house, palace; N. of a country.
     aṭṭālikākāra aṭṭālikā-kāra, as, m. a bricklayer, mason.
     aṭṭālikābandha aṭṭālikā-bandha, as, m. (in architecture) a kind of base.

aṭṭilikā aṭṭilikā, f., N. of a town.

aṭṇāra aṭṇāra, as, m. a king of Kośala.

aṭyā aṭyā, f.; see under rt. aṭ.

aṭh aṭh, cl. 1. P. A. aṭhati, -te, to go.

aṭhillā aṭhillā, f., N. of a Prākṛt metre.

aḍ 1. aḍ, cl. 1. P. aḍati, to endeavour.

aḍ 2. aḍ, cl. 5. P., Ved. aḍnoti, to pervade, attain; various reading for ah (?).

aḍakavatī aḍakavatī, N. of a fabulous palace on Meru; also of a city.

aḍḍ aḍḍ, cl. 1. P. aḍḍati, ānaḍḍa, aḍḍitum, to join; to infer, argue, meditate, discern; to attack.

aḍḍana aḍḍana, am, n. a shield.

aṇ 1. aṇ, cl. 1. P. aṇati, āṇa, aṇitum, to sound.

aṇ 2. aṇ, cl. 4. A. aṇyate, to breathe; another form of rt. an, q. v.

aṇaka aṇaka, as, ā, am, insignificant, small, contemptible.

aṇakīya aṇakīya, as, ā, am, connected with what is insignificant, &c.

aṇavya aṇavya, am, n. a field of (aṇu) Panicum Miliaceum; see aṇu.

aṇi aṇi, is, m. or aṇī, f. the point of a needle; the linch-pin; the pin or bolt at the end of the pole of a carriage; the corner or part of a house which serves for slaughtering; a bound, boundary, limit.
     aṇīmāṇḍavya aṇī-māṇḍavya, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi said to have been impaled on an aṇi or linch-pin.

aṇiman aṇiman, ā, m. (fr. aṇu, q. v.), minuteness, fineness, thinness; atomic nature; the superhuman power of becoming as small as an atom; (a), n., Ved. the smallest particle.

aṇiṣṭha aṇiṣṭha, as, ā, am (fr. aṇu, q. v.), most minute.

aṇīyas aṇīyas, ān, asī, as (fr. aṇu, q. v.), or aṇīyaska, as, ā, am, more minute than usual.

aṇu aṇu, us, us or vī, u, fine, minute, atomic; (us), m. an atom of matter; an atom of time; the 54, 675, oooth part of a muhūrta (of 48 minutes); N. of a grain, Panicum Miliaceum; N. of Śiva; (u), n. (in prosody) the fourth part of a mātrā.
     aṇutara aṇu-tara, as, ā, am, very fine or minute, gentle.
     aṇutaila aṇu-taila, am, n., N. of a medical oil.
     aṇutva aṇu-tva, am, n. or aṇu-tā, f. minuteness, atomic nature.
     aṇubhā aṇu-bhā, f. lightning.
     aṇumadhyavīja aṇu-madhya-vīja, am, n. title of a hymn.
     aṇumātra aṇu-mātra, as, ī, am, having the size of an atom.
     aṇumātrika aṇu-mātrika, as, ā, am, having the size of an atom; containing the atomic elements (mātrā) of the body.
     aṇureṇu aṇu-reṇu, us, m. f. atomic dust (as seen in sun-beams).
     aṇureṇujāla aṇu-reṇu-jāla, am, n. an aggregate of such atomic dust.
     aṇurevatī aṇu-revatī f., N. of a plant, Croton Polyandrum.
     aṇuvedānta aṇu-vedānta, am, n. title of a book.
     aṇuvrīhi aṇu-vrīhi, is, m., N. of a fine sort of rice.
     aṇuśas aṇu-śas, ind. into or in minute particles.
     aṇūbhū aṇū-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to become minute or atomic.
     aṇūbhāva aṇū-bhāva, as, m. the becoming an atom.
     aṇvanta aṇv-anta, as, m. a hair-splitting question.

aṇuka aṇuka, as, ā, am, fine, minute, atomic; acute, clever, subtle.

aṇva aṇva, am, n., Ved. fine interstice or hole in the strainer used for the Soma juice.

aṇvī aṇvī, f., Ved. a finger.

[Page 0012-a]

aṇuha aṇuha, as, m., N. of a son of Vibhrāja.

aṇṭh aṇṭh or aṭh, cl. 1. A. aṇṭhate, ānaṇṭhe, aṇṭhitum, to go, move, tend.

aṇṭhita aṇṭhita, as, ā, am, gone; pained.

aṇḍa aṇḍa, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. am), an egg, a testicle; the scrotum; the musk bag; Semen Virile; epithet of Śiva, from his being identified with the Brahmāṇḍa or mundane egg.
     aṇḍakaṭāha aṇḍa-kaṭāha, as, m. the shell of the mundane egg.
     aṇḍakoṭarapuṣpī aṇḍa-koṭara-puṣpī, f., N. of a plant, Convolvulus Argenteus (?).
     aṇḍakośa aṇḍa-kośa or aṇḍa-koṣa or aṇḍa-koṣaka, as, m. the scrotum.
     aṇḍaja aṇḍa-ja, as, ā, am, born from an egg; (as), m. a bird; a fish; a snake; a lizard; (ā), f. musk.
     aṇḍajeśvara aṇḍajeśvara (-ja-īś-), as, m. Garuḍa, the king of birds.
     aṇḍadhara aṇḍa-dhara, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     aṇḍavardhana aṇḍa-vardhana, am, n. or aṇḍa-vṛddhi, is, f. swelling of the scrotum, hydrocele.
     aṇḍasū aṇḍa-sū, ūs, f. oviparous.
     aṇḍākarṣaṇa aṇḍākarṣaṇa (-ḍa-āk-), am, n. castration.
     aṇḍākāra aṇḍākāra (-ḍa-āk-), as, ā, am, egg-shaped, oval, elliptical; (as), m. an ellipsis.
     aṇḍākṛti aṇḍākṛti (-ḍa-āk-), is, is, i, egg-shaped, oval, elliptical; (is), f. an ellipsis.

aṇḍaka aṇḍaka, as, m. the scrotum; (am), n. a small egg, an egg.

aṇḍara aṇḍara, as, ī, am, N. or epithet of a tribe.
     aṇḍarāya aṇḍarāya, nom. A. aṇḍarāyate, -yitum, to behave like an Aṇḍara.

aṇḍālu aṇḍālu, us, m. a fish (full of eggs).

aṇḍīra aṇḍīra, as, m. a full male, a man; strong.

at 1. at, ind. a prefix said to imply 'surprise', probably a contraction of ati, meaning 'extraordinary.'
     adbhuta ad-bhuta, as, ā, am, extraordinary, mysterious, wonderful; see s. v.

at 2. at, cl. 1. P. atati, āta, atiṣyati, ātīt, atitum, sometimes A. atate, &c., to go constantly, walk, run; to obtain.

atana atana, as, m. a passer on; (am), n. act of passing on.
     atanavat atana-vat, ān, m. one who wanders.

atasi atasi, atka, see s. v.

atajjña a-taj-jña (for a-tad-jña), as, ā, am, ignorant of (tat) that, i. e. Brahma and the soul's identity with it.

ataṭa a-taṭa, as, ā, am, having no beach or shore, precipituous; (as), m. a precipice; the third hell.

atattvavid a-tattva-vid, t, t, t, ignorant of (tattva) the soul's identity with Brahma.

atattvārthavat a-tattvārtha-vat (-tva-ar-), ān, atī, at, not conformable with the nature of truth.

atathā a-tathā, ās, m., Ved. not such, different; saying a-tathā, 'not so', 'no', refusing; careless.
     atathocita a-tathocita (-thā-uc-), as, ā, am, not deserving of such (a fate), not thus deserving, not used to this (with gen.).

atathya a-tathya, as, ā, am, untrue, unreal, not really so.

atadarha a-tad-arha, as, ā, am, not deserving that; (am), ind. undeservedly, unjustly.

atadguṇa a-tad-guṇa, as, m. (in rhetoric) the use of predicates not descriptive of the essential nature of the object.

atantra a-tantra, as, ī, am, having no ropes or no (musical) strings; unrestrained; (am), n. not the object of a rule or of the rule under consideration.

atandra a-tandra, as, ā, am, or a-tandrita, as, ā, am, or a-tandrin, ī, iṇī, i, free from lassitude, alert, unwearied.

atapa a-tapa, as, ā, am, (rt. tap), not hot, not excited, not eager; cool; impassible, unostentatious; unemployed; (ās), m. pl. a class of deities among the Buddhists.

atapas a-tapas, ās, ās, as, or a-tapaska, as, ā, am, or a-tapasya, as, m. one who neglects tapas or the practice of ascetic austerities; an irreligious character.

[Page 0012-b]

atapta a-tapta, as, ā, am, not heated, cool.
     ataptatanū atapta-tanū, ūs, m., Ved. whose body or mass is cool.
     ataptatapas atapta-tapas, ās, m. whose ascetic austerity has not been (fully or properly) endured.

atapyamāna a-tapyamāna, as, ā, am, not suffering.

atamisra a-tamisra, as, ā, am, not dark, not benighted.

atameru a-tameru, us, us, u, Ved. not languid.

atarka a-tarka, as, m. an illogical reasoner; bad logic.

atarkita a-tarkita, as, ā, am, unconsidered, unthought of; unexpected; (am), ind. unexpectedly.

atarkya a-tarkya, as, ā, am, baffling or surpassing thought or reasoning.
     atarkyasahasraśakti atarkya-sahasra-śakti, is, m. incomprehensibly endowed with a thousand powers.

atala a-tala, am, n. bottomless; N. of a hell beneath the earth; (as), m. Śiva.
     atalasparśa atala-sparśa, as, ā, am, or atala-spṛś, k, k, k, touching the atala; bottomless; (or it may be a-tala-sparśa, whose bottom cannot be touched or reached.)

atavyas a-tavyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. not stronger, not very strong.

atas atas, ind. (ablative of the pronom. base a, synonymous with asmāt), from this, than this; hence; henceforth, from that time; from this (or from that) cause or reason.
     ataūrdhvam ata-ūrdhvam, ind. henceforth, afterwards.
     ataeva ata-eva, ind. for this very reason; therefore.
     ataḥparam ataḥ-param, ind. henceforth, further on.
     atonimittam ato-nimittam, ind. on this ground, for this reason.
     atonya ato-nya (tas-an), as, ā, at, differing from this.
     atorham ato-rham (-tas-ar-), ind. for this object.

atasa atasa, as, m. (fr. rt. at), wind, air; the soul; a (missile) weapon; a garment made of the fibre of (atasī) flax; (am), n., Ved. shrubs.

atasī atasī, f. common flax, Linum Usitatissimum; Śaṇa, Bengal sun used as hemp, Crotolaria Juncea.

atasi atasi, is, m. (fr. rt. at), Ved. a wandering mendicant.

atasāyya atasāyya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be got by begging.

ati ati, ind. [probably neut. of an obsolete adj. atin, passing, going, beyond; see rt. at and cf. Old Germ. anti, unti, inti, unde, indi, &c.; Eng. and; Germ. und; Gr. [greek] Lat. ante; Lith. ant; Arm. ti; Zend aiti]. As a prefix to verbs and nouns, expresses beyond, over; too far past; as ati-kramitum, to overstep.
     atikrama ati-krama, transgression.

     When prefixed to nouns, not derived from verbs, it expresses beyond, surpassing; as ati-kaśa, past the whip; ati-mānuṣa, superhuman, &c.; see s. v.

     As a separable adverb or preposition (with acc.), Ved. beyond.

ati ati is often prefixed to nouns and adjectives, and rerely to verbs, in the sense excessive, extraordinary, intense; excessively, too; exceedingly, very.
     atikaṭhora ati-kaṭhora, as, ā, am, very hard, too hard.
     atikathā ati-kathā, f. an exaggerated tale; (as, ā, am,), exaggerated; see also s. v.
     atikarṣaṇa ati-karṣaṇa, am, n. excessive exertion.
     atikalyam ati-kalyam, ind. very early, too early.
     atikānta ati-kānta, as, ā, am, excessively beloved.
     atikāya ati-kāya, as, ā, am, of extraordinary body or size, gigantic; (as), m., N. of a Rākṣasa.
     atikutsita ati-kutsita, as, ā, am, greatly despised.
     atikulva ati-kulva, as, ā, am, Ved. too bald.
     atikṛcchra ati-kṛcchra, as, m. extraordinary pain or hardship; extraordinary penance.
     atikṛta ati-kṛta, as, ā, am, overdone, exaggerated.
     atikṛśa ati-kṛśa, as, ā, am, very thin, emaciated.
     atikṛṣṇa ati-kṛṣṇa, as, ā, am, very or too dark, very or too deep blue.
     atikruddha ati-kruddha, as, ā, am, excessively angry.
     atikruṣṭa ati-kruṣṭa, am, n. extraordinary cry or wailing.
     atikhara ati-khara, as, ā, am, very pungent or piercing.
     atigaṇḍa ati-gaṇḍa, as, ā, am, having large cheeks or temples; (as), m., N. of the yoga (or index), star of the 6th lunar mansion.
     atigandha ati-gandha, as, ā, am, having an overpowering smell; (as), m. sulphur; lemon-grass (Andropogon Schaenunthes); the Champac flower (Michelia Champaca); a kind of jasmin.
     atigandhālu ati-gandhālu, us, m., N. of a creeper, Putradātrī.
     atigarīyas ati-garīyas, as, n. (compar. of ati-guru), a higher price.
     atigarvita ati-garvita, as, ā, am, very conceited.
     atigahana ati-gahana, as, ā, am, very impenetrable.
     atiguṇa ati-guṇa, as, ā, am, having extraordinary qualities.
     atigupta ati-gupta, as, ā, am, closely concealed, very mysterious.
     atiguru ati-guru, us, us or vī, u, very heavy
     atigo ati-go, aus, f. an excellent cow.
     atigrāhya ati-grāhya, as, ā, am, very acceptable; (as), N. of three successive libations made (or cups filled) at the Jyotiṣṭoma sacrifice.
     aticaṇḍa ati-caṇḍa, as, ā, am, very violent.
     aticaraṇa ati-caraṇa, am, n. excessive practice.
     aticāpalya ati-cāpalya, am, n. extraordinary mobility or unsteadiness.
     atichattra ati-chattra or ati-chattraka, as, m. (extraordinary parasol), a mushroom; (ā), f. Anise, principally Anisum or Anethum Sowa; another plant, Barleria Longifolia.
     atijara ati-jara, as, ā, am, or (as a supplementary form) ati-jaras, ās, ās, as, very aged.
     atijala ati-jala, as, ā, am, well watered.
     atijava ati-java, as, m. extraordinary speed; (as, ā, am), very fleet.
     atijāgara ati-jāgara, as, ā, am, very wakeful; (as), m. the black curlew.
     atijīrṇa ati-jīrṇa, as, ā, am, very aged.
     atijīrṇatā atijīrṇa-tā, f. extreme old age
     atijīva ati-jīva, as, ā, am, quite alive, very lively.
     atiḍīna ati-ḍīna, am, n. extraordinary flight (of birds).
     atitapasvin ati-tapasvin, ī, inī, i, very ascetic
     atitīkṣṇa ati-tīkṣṇa, as, ā, am, very sharp.
     atitīvra ati-tīvra, as, ā, am, very sharp, pungent or acid; (ā), f. dūb grass.
     atitṛṇṇas ati-tṛṇṇas, as, ā, am, seriously hurt.
     atitṛpti ati-tṛpti, is, f. too great satiety.
     atitṛṣṇā ati-tṛṣṇā, f. excessive thirst, rapacity; (as, ā, am), excessively thirsty, rapacious.
     atitrasnu ati-trasnu, us, us, u, very timid, over timid.
     atidagdha ati-dagdha, as, ā, am, badly burnt; (am), n. (in medicine) N. of a bad kind of burn.
     atidarpa ati-darpa, as, m. excessive conceit; N. of a snake; (as, ā, am), excessively conceited.
     atidarśin ati-darśin, ī, inī, i, very far-sighted.
     atidātṛ ati-dātṛ, tā, m. a very liberal man.
     atidāna ati-dāna, am, n. munificence.
     atidāruṇa ati-dāruṇa, as, ā, am, very terrible.
     atidāha ati-dāha, as, m. great heat; violent inflammation.
     atidīrgha ati-dīrgha, as, ā, am, very long, too long.
     atiduḥkhita ati-duḥkhita or ati-duṣkhita, as, ā, am, greatly afflicted, very sad.
     atiduḥsaha ati-duḥsaha, as, ā, am, very hard to bear, quite unbearable.
     atidurgata ati-durgata, as, ā, am, very badly off.
     atidurdharṣa ati-durdharṣa, as, ā, am, very hard to approach, very haughty.
     atidurlambha ati-durlambha, as, ā, am, very hard to attain or obtain.
     atiduṣkara ati-duṣkara, as, ā, am, very difficult.
     atidūra ati-dūra, as, ā, am, very distant; (am), n. a great distance.
     atidoṣa ati-doṣa, as, m. a great fault.
     atidhavala ati-dhavala, as, ā, am, very white.
     atidhenu ati-dhenu, us, us, u, distinguished for his cows.
     atinidrā ati-nidrā, f. excessive sleep; (as, ā, am), given to (or overpowered by) excessive sleep; (am), ind. past (or after) sleeping time.
     atinipuṇa ati-nipuṇa, as, ā, am, very able or skilful.
     atinīca ati-nīca, as, ā, am, excessively low.
     atipathin ati-pathin, anthās, m. a better road than common.
     atipada ati-pada, as, ā, am, (in prosody) too long by one pada or foot.
     atiparokṣa ati-parokṣa, as, ā, am, far out of sight, i. e. no longer discernible.
     atiparokṣavṛtti atiparokṣa-vṛtti, is, is, i, (in grammar) having a nature that is no longer discernible, i. e. obsolete.
     atipātaka ati-pātaka, am, n. a very heinous sin, incest.
     atipuruṣa ati-puruṣa or ati-pūruṣa, as, m. a firstrate man or hero.
     atipūta ati-pūta, as, ā, am, quite purified; refined to excess.
     atipeśala ati-peśala, as, ā, am, very dexterous or clever.
     atiprakāśa ati-prakāśa, as, ā, am, Ved. very manifest, notorious.
     atiprage ati-prage, ind. very early.
     atipraṇaya ati-praṇaya, as, m. excessive kindness, partiality.
     atipraṇudya ati-praṇudya, ind. having pushed far forward.
     atiprabandha ati-prabandha, as, m. complete continuity.
     atipravaraṇa ati-pravaraṇa, am, n. excess in choosing.
     atipravṛtti ati-pravṛtti, is, f. issuing abundantly or too freely.
     atipravṛddha ati-pravṛddha, as, ā, am, enlarged to excess, overbearing.
     atipraśna ati-praśna, as, m. an extravagant question, a question regarding transcendental objects.
     atipraśnya ati-praśnya, as, ā, am, fit to be asked such an extravagant question.
     atiprasakti ati-prasakti, is, f. or ati-prasaṅga, as, m. excessive attachment; unwarrantable stretch of a rule or principle.
     atiprasiddha ati-prasiddha, as, ā, am, very famous, notorious.
     atiprauḍha ati-prauḍha, as, ā, am, full-grown.
     atiprauḍhayauvana ati-prauḍha-yauvana, as, ā, am, being in the full enjoyment of youth.
     atibala ati-bala, as, ā, am, very strong or powerful; (as), m. an active soldier; N. of a king; (ā), f., N. of a medicinal plant (Sidonia Cordifolia and Rhombifolia, or Annona Squamosa); N. of a powerful charm; N. of one of Daksha's daughters.
     atibālaka ati-bālaka, as, m. an infant; (as, ā, am), childish.
     atibāhu ati-bāhu, us, m. 'having extraordinary arms;' N. of a Ṛṣi of the fourteenth Manvantara.
     atibībhatsa ati-bībhatsa, as, m. excessive aversion.
     atibrahmacarya ati-brahmacarya, am, n. excessive abstinence or continence.
     atibhara ati-bhara, usually ati-bhāra, as, m. an excessive burden; excessive obscurity (of a sentence); N. of a king.
     atibhāraga atibhāra-ga, as, m. a mule.
     atibhī ati-bhī, īs, m. (very terrific), lightning.
     atibhīṣaṇa ati-bhīṣaṇa, as, ā, am, very terrific or formidable.
     atibhṛta ati-bhṛta, as, ā, am, well filled.
     atibhojana ati-bhojana, am, n. eating too much; morbid voracity.
     atibhrū ati-bhrū, ūs, ūs, u, having extraordinary eyebrows.
     atimaṅgalya ati-maṅgalya, as, ā, am, very auspicious; (as), m. a fruit, Aegle or Crataeva Marmelos.
     atimati ati-mati, is, f. haughtiness.
     atimadhyandina ati-madhyandina, am, n. the height of noon.
     atimarśa ati-marśa, as, m. close contact.
     atimāna ati-māna, as, m. great haughtiness.
     atimānin ati-mānin, ī, inī, i, very haughty.
     atimānitā atimāni-tā, f. great haughtiness.
     atimāruta ati-māruta, as, ā, am, very windy; (as), m. a hurricane.
     atimukta ati-mukta, as, ā, am, entirely liberated; quite free from sensual or worldly desire; seedless, barren; (as), m., N. of a tree, Dalbergia Oujeinensis; of a creeper, Gaertnera Racemosa.
     atimuktaka ati-muktaka, as, m. = the preceding; mountain ebony; a tree called Harimantha.
     atimukti ati-mukti, is, f. final liberation (from death).
     atimūrti ati-mūrti, is, f. 'highest shape', N. of a ceremony.
     atimaithuna ati-maithuna, am, n. excess of sexual intercourse.
     atimokṣa ati-mokṣa, as, m. final liberation (from death).
     atimodā ati-modā, f. extraordinary fragrance; N. of a tree, Jasminum Arboreum.
     atiyava ati-yava, as, m. a sort of barley.
     atiyaśa ati-yaśa, as, ā, am, or ati-yaśas, ās, ās, as, very celebrated or illustrious.
     atiyāja ati-yāja, as, m. 'great sacrificer', N. of a Ṛṣi.
     atiyuvan ati-yuvan, vā, vatī, or ūnī, va, very youthful.
     atiyoga ati-yoga, as, m. (in medicine) excessive union, excess.
     atiraṃhas ati-raṃhas, ās, ās, as, extremely rapid.
     atirakta ati-rakta, as, ā, am, very red; (ā), f. one of Agni's seven tongues.
     atiratha ati-ratha, as, m. a very great warrior fighting from a car.
     atirabhasa ati-rabhasa, as, m. excessive or extraordinary speed.
     atirasā ati-rasā, f. (very succulent); N. of various plants, as Mūrvā, Rāsnā, Klītanaka.
     atirājan ati-rājan, ā, m. an extraordinary or excellent king; one who surpasses a king [cf. also s. v.].
     atirucira ati-rucira, as, ā, am, very lovely; (ā), f., N. of two metres, one a variety of the ati-jagatī, the other also called cuḍikā or culikā.
     atiruṣ ati-ruṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, very angry.
     atirūpa ati-rūpa, as, ā, or ī, am, very beautiful; (am), n. extraordinary beauty.
     atiroga ati-roga, as, m. consumption.
     atiromaśa ati-romaśa, as, ā, am, very hairy, too hairy; (as), m. a wild goat, or a kind of monkey.
     atilakṣmī ati-lakṣmī, īs, īs, i, very prosperous; (īs), f. extraordinary prosperity.
     atilaṅghana ati-laṅghana, am, n. excessive fasting.
     atilamba ati-lamba, as, ā, am, very extensive.
     atilubdha ati-lubdha or ati-lobha, as, ā, am, very greedy or covetous.
     atilulita ati-lulita, as, ā, am, closely attached or adhering.
     atilobha ati-lobha, as, m. or atilobha-tā, f. excessive greediness or covetousness.
     atiloma ati-loma or ati-lomaśa, as, ā, am, very hairy, too hairy.
     atilomaśā ati-lomaśā, f. a pot-herb, Convolvulus Argenteus.
     atilohita ati-lohita, as, ā, am, very red.
     atilaulya ati-laulya, am, n. excessive eagerness or desire.
     ativaktṛ ati-vaktṛ, ā, rī, ṛ, very loquacious.
     ativakra ati-vakra, as, ā, am, very crooked or curved; (ā), f. one of the eight descriptions of planetary motion.
     ativartula ati-vartula, as, ā, am, very or quite round; (as), m., N. of a grain or pot-herb.
     ativāta ati-vāta, as, m. high wind, a storm.
     ativāda ati-vāda, as, m. extraordinary, i. e. abusive language; (reproof); N. of a Vedic verse recited on certain occasions.
     ativādin ati-vādin, ī, inī, i, talkative.
     ativālaka ati-vālaka, as, ā, am, childish; (as), m. an infant.
     ativāhana ati-vāhana, am, n. excessive toling.
     ativikaṭa ati-vikaṭa, as, ā, am, very fierce; (as), m. a vicious elephant.
     ativipina ati-vipina, as, ā, am, having many foreats.
     ativilambin ati-vilambin, ī, inī, i, very dilatory.
     ativiśrabdhanavoḍhā ati-viśrabdha-navoḍhā (-va-ūḍhā-), f. a fond but pert young wife.
     ativiṣa ati-viṣa, as, ā, am, exceedingly poisonous; counteracting poison; (ā), f. a very poisonous yet medicinal plant, Aconitum Ferox.
     ativṛddhi ati-vṛddhi, is, f. extraordinary growth or increase.
     ativṛṣṭi ati-vṛṣṭi, is, f. excessive rain.
     ativṛṣṭihata ativṛṣṭi-hata, as, ā, am, injured by heavy rain.
     ativepathu ati-vepathu, us, m. excessive tremor; (us, us, u), or ativepathu-mat, ān, atī, at, trembling excessively.
     ativaicakṣaṇya ati-vaicakṣaṇya, am, n. great proficiency.
     ativaiśasa ati-vaiśasa, as, ā, am, very adverse or destructive.
     ativyathana ati-vyathana, am, n. infliction of (or giving) excessive pain.
     ativyathā ati-vyathā, f. excessive pain.
     ativyaya ati-vyaya, as, m. lavish expenditure.
     ativyāpta ati-vyāpta, as, ā, am, stretched too far (as a rule or principle).
     ativyāpti ati-vyāpti, is, f. unwarrantable stretch (of a rule or principle).
     atiśakta ati-śakta, as, ā, am, or ati-śakti, is, is, i, very powerful; (is), f. or atiśakti-tā, f. great power or valour.
     atiśaktibhāj atiśakti-bhāj, k, k, k, possessing great power.
     atiśaṅkā ati-śaṅkā, f. excessive timidity.
     atiśarvara ati-śarvara, am, n., Ved. the dead of night.
     atiśasta ati-śasta, as, ā, am, very excellent.
     atiśukra ati-śukra, as, ā, am, too bright.
     atiśukla ati-śukla, as, ā, am, very white, too white.
     atiśobhana ati-śobhana, as, ā, am, very handsome, distinguished.
     atiśrī ati-śrī, īs, īs, i, very prosperous.
     atisaṃskṛta ati-saṃskṛta, as, ā, am, highly finished or adorned or educated.
     atisakti ati-sakti, is, f. excessive attachment.
     atisaktimat atisakti-mat, ān, atī, at, excessively attached.
     atisañcaya ati-sañcaya, as, m. excessive accumulation, a hoard.
     atisantapta ati-santapta, as, ā, am, greatly afflicted.
     atisandheya ati-sandheya, as, ā, am, easy to be settled or conciliated.
     atisamartha ati-samartha, as, ā, am, very competent.
     atisamīpa ati-samīpa, as, ā, am, very near.
     atisamparka ati-samparka, as, m. excessive sexual intercourse.
     atisādhvasa ati-sādhvasa, am, n. excessive fear or alarm.
     atisāntapana ati-sāntapana, am, n. a species of severe penance, inflicted especially for eating unclean animal food.
     atisāyam ati-sāyam, ind. very late or in the dusk.
     atisiddhi ati-siddhi, is, f. great perfection or proficiency.
     atisujana ati-sujana, as, ā, am, very moral, very friendly, very respectable.
     atisundara ati-sundara, as, ā or ī, am, very handsome, very beautiful; (as, ā), m. f. a metre belonging to the class aṣṭi, also called citra or cañcalā.
     atisulabha ati-sulabha, as, ā, am, very easily obtainable.
     atisuhita ati-suhita, as, ā, am, excessively kind, overkind.
     atisṛṣṭi ati-sṛṣṭi, is, f. an extraordinary or excellent creation.
     atisevā ati-sevā, f. excessive indulgence (of a habit).
     atisaurabha ati-saurabha, as, ā, am, very fragrant; (am), n. extraordinary fragrance.
     atisauhitya ati-sauhitya, am, n. excessive fondness, or the effect of it, e. g. being spoiled, stuffed with food, &c.
     atistuti ati-stuti, is, f. extraordinary praise.
     atisthira ati-sthira, as, ā, am, very stable or durable.
     atisthūla ati-sthūla, as, ā, am, excessively thick, or stout, or big, or clumsy; excessively stupid.
     atisnigdha ati-snigdha, as, ā, am, very smooth, very nice, very affectionate.
     atisparśa ati-sparśa, as, m. too marked contact (of the tongue and palate) in pronunciation.
     atisphira ati-sphira, as, ā, am, very tremulous.
     atisvapna ati-svapna, as, m. excessive sleep; (am), n. excessive tendency to dreaming.
     atisvastha ati-svastha, as, ā, am, enjoying excellent health.
     atihasita ati-hasita, am, n. or ati-hāsa, as, m. excessive laughter.
     atihrasva ati-hrasva, as, ā, am, excessively short.
     atyagni aty-agni, is, m. morbidly rapid digestion.
     atyadbhuta aty-adbhuta, as, ā, am, very wonderful.
     atyadhvan aty-adhvan, ā, m. a long way or journey, excessive travelling.
     atyamarṣin aty-amarṣin, ī, iṇī, i, quite out of temper.
     atyamla aty-amla, as, ā, am, very acid; (as), m. a tree, Spondias Mangifera; (ā), f. a tree, a species of citron.
     atyamlaparṇī atyamla-parṇī, f. having very acid leaves, N. of a medicinal plant or creeper.
     atyalpa aty-alpa, as, ā, am, very little.
     atyaśana aty-aśana, am, n. immoderate eating.
     atyaśnat aty-aśnat, an, atī, at, eating too much.
     atyasama aty-asama, as, ā, am, very uneven, very rough.
     atyādara aty-ādara, as, m. excessive deference.
     atyādāna aty-ādāna, am, n. taking away too much.
     atyāpti aty-āpti, is, f. complete attainment.
     atyārūḍhi aty-ārūḍhi, is, f. mounting too high.
     atyāśā aty-āśā, f. extravagant hope.
     atyāhāra aty-āhāra, as, m. excess in eating.
     atyāhārin aty-āhārin, ī, iṇī, i, eating immoderately, gluttonous.
     atyāhita aty-āhita, am, n. great calamity; great danger; facing great danger; a daring action.
     atyukti aty-ukti, is, f. excessive talking; exaggeration; hyperbole.
     atyugra aty-ugra, as, ā, am, very fierce; very pungent; (am), n. Asa Foetida.
     atyuccais aty-uccais, ind. very loudly.
     atyuccairdhvani atyuccair-dhvani, is, m. a very loud sound; a very high note.
     atyutkaṭa aty-utkaṭa, as, ā, am, very imposing, immense, extraordinary.
     atyutsāha aty-utsāha, as, m. (in medicine) excessive vigour or activity.
     atyudāra aty-udāra, as, ā, am, very liberal.
     atyulbaṇa aty-ulbaṇa or aty-ulvaṇa, as, ā, am, very conspicuous, immense, excessive.
     atyuṣṇa aty-uṣṇa, as, ā, am, very hot.

atikatha ati-katha or iti-katha, as, ā, am, past tradition or law, deviating from the rules of his caste, lawless; (see also under ati.)

atikandaka ati-kandaka, as, m., N. of a plant or tree, Hastikanda.

atikaśa ati-kaśa, as, ā, am, past the whip, i. e. unmanageable.

atikup ati-kup, cl. 4. P. -kupyati, -kopi-tum, to become very angry.

atikūrd ati-kūrd, cl. 1. P. -kūrdati, -ditum, to jump about.

atikṛti ati-kṛti or abhikṛti, is, f., N. of a metre of four lines, each containing twenty-five syllables.

atikṛṣ ati-kṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -karṣati, -karṣṭum or -kraṣṭum, to drag over or beyond.

atikeśara ati-keśara, as, m. an aquatic plant, Trapa Bipinosa.

atikram ati-kram, cl. 1. P. A., 4. P. -krāmati, -te, -krāmyati, -kramitum, to step or go or get beyond or over or across; to pass, cross; to surpass, excel, overcome; to pass by, neglect; to overstep, transgress, violate; to pass on or away; to step out; to part from, lose: Caus. -krāmayati or -kramayati, -yitum, to allow to pass, to leave unnoticed.

atikrama ati-krama, as, m. act of passing or overstepping; lapse (of time); overcoming, surpassing, conquering; excess, impositison, transgression, violation; neglect; determined onset.

atikramaṇa ati-kramaṇa, am, n. passing, surpassing, overstepping; excess; spending (time).

atikramaṇīya ati-kramaṇīya, as, ā, am, proper or practicable to be passed by or neglected or overcome.

atikramin ati-kramin, ī, iṇī, i, exceeding, violating, &c.

atikramya ati-kramya, ind. having passed beyond, behind, &c.

atikrānta ati-krānta, as, ā, am, having passed or transgressed; exceeded, surpassed, overcome.
     atikrāntaniṣedha atikrānta-niṣedha, as, ā, am, guilty of neglecting a prohibition.

atikrāmaka ati-krāmaka, as, ā, am, exceeding, transgressing, &c.

atikṣar ati-kṣar, cl. 1. P., Ved. -kṣarati, -ritum, to overflow.

atikṣip ati-kṣip, cl. 6. P. -kṣipati, -kṣeptum, to throw beyond.

atikṣipta ati-kṣipta, as, ā, am, thrown beyond; (am), n. (in medicine) sprain or dislocation of a particular kind.

atikhaṭva ati-khaṭva, as, ā, am, past the bedstead, able to do without a bedstead.

atikhyā ati-khyā, cl. 2. P., Ved. -khyāti, -khyātum, to survey, overlook, neglect, abandon, repudiate.

atigam ati-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gan-tum, or ati-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to pass, overcome, succeed; to escape; to pass by, pass over, neglect; to pass away, die.

atiga ati-ga, as, ā, am (used at the close of compounds), exceeding, overcoming, surpassing; as śokātiga (-ka-at-), overcoming grief.

atigata ati-gata, as, ā, am, having passed; being past.

atigava ati-gava, as, ā, am, having passed or surpassed a cow.

[Page 0014-a]

atigāh ati-gāh, cl. 1. A. -gāhate, -hitum, or -gāḍhum, to emerge over; to rise upon.

atigur ati-gur, cl. 6. P., Ved. -gurati, -ritum, to shout, exclaim (?).

atiguhā ati-guhā, f. a plant, Hemionites Cordifolia.

atigrah ati-grah, cl. 9. P., Ved. -gṛbhṇāti or -gṛhṇāti, -grahītum, to take beyond or over the usual measure; to overtake, surpass.

atigraha ati-graha, as, m. act of overtaking or surpassing; one who takes or seizes to an extraordinary extent; (in philosophy) the same as atigrāha.

atigrāha ati-grāha, as, m. object of a graha, i. e. of an apprehensive organ; there are eight such grahas, viz. prāṇa, 'inhaling or nose;' vāc, 'speech;' jihvā, 'tongue;' cakṣus, 'eye;' śrotra, 'ear;' manas, 'mind;' hasta, 'hand;' tvac, 'skin:' these have eight corresponding ati-grāhas or objects, viz. apāna, 'exhaling substance;' nāman, 'name;' rasa, 'sap or taste;' rūpa, 'form;' śabda, 'sound;' kāma, 'desire;' karman, 'action;' and sparśa, 'touch.'

atigrāhya ati-grāhya, as, m., Ved., N. of three successive libations made (or cups filled) at the Jyotiṣṭoma sacrifice; (very acceptable; see under ati.)

atigha ati-gha, as, m. (fr. ati and rt. han, 'very destructive'), a weapon, a bludgeon; wrath.

atighna ati-ghna, as, ī, am, Ved. very or utterly destructive; (ī), f., Ved. a happy state of utter oblivion or profound sleep obliterating all that is disagreeable in the past.

atighnya ati-ghnya, as, ā, am, Ved. overpowering, overcoming (?).

aticamū ati-camū, ūs, ūs, u, victorious over armies.

aticar ati-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, to pass or pass by; to overtake, surpass; to trangress, offend, be unfaithful to.

aticara ati-cara, as, ā, am, transient, changeable; (ā), f., N. of the shrub Hibiscus Mutabilis.

aticaraṇa ati-caraṇa. See s. v. ati.

aticāra ati-cāra, as, m. act of passing, overtaking, surpassing; accelerated motion, especially of planets.

aticārin ati-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, surpassing, transgressing.

aticṛt ati-cṛt, cl. 1. P. -cartati, -titum, to stick on, fasten together.

aticeṣṭ ati-ceṣṭ, cl. 1. A. -ceṣṭate, -ṭitum, to make extraordinary or excessive efforts.

aticchanda ati-cchanda, as, ā, am, past wordly desires, free from them.

aticchandas ati-cchandas, ās, ās, as, Ved. past worldly desires, free from them; (ās, as), f. n., N. of two extensive classes of metres; (as), n., N. of a particular brick in the sacrificial fire-place.

atijagatī ati-jagatī, f., N. of a genus of metres (belonging to the class aticchandas), of four lines, each containing thirteen syllables.

atijana ati-jana, as, ā, am ('past men'), uninhabited.

atijāta ati-jāta, as, ā, am, superior to his parentage.

atiji ati-ji, cl. 1. P. -jayati, -jetum, to conquer.

atijīv ati-jīv, cl. 1. P. -jīvati, -vitum, to survive; to surpass in the mode of living.

atitata ati-tata, as, ā, am, (fr. ati-tan), farstretched, making one's self very big, conceited.

atitap ati-tap, cl. 1. P. -tapati, -taptum, to be very hot; to heat; to affect greatly: Caus. -tāpayati, -yitum, to heat much.

atitarām ati-tarām, ind. (compar. of ati), above in rank (with acc.); better, higher, more (with abl.); very much, exceedingly, excessively.

atitṛd ati-tṛd, cl. 7. P. -tṛṇatti, -tarditum, to pierce, penetrate.

atitṛp ati-tṛp, cl. 4. P. -tṛpyati, -tarp-tum or -traptum, to be or become satisfied, satiated or glutted.

atitṝ ati-tṝ, cl. 1. P. -tarati, -taritum or -tarītum, to pass, cross, get over, overcome, escape; to attain: Desid. -titīrṣati, to be desirous of crossing or overcoming.

atitārin ati-tārin, ī, iṇī, i, crossing.

atitārya ati-tārya, as, ā, am, proper or practicable to be got over or overcome.

atityad ati-tyad, surpassing that; (a fictitious compound coined by grammarians.)

atitvam ati-tvam, surpassing thee; (a grammaticil compound, see the last); atitvām, ati-tvān (acc. sing. and pl.), him that surpasses thee, them that surpass thee.

atitvar ati-tvar, cl. 1. A., occasionally P., tvarate, -ti, -ritum, to hasten greatly.

atithi atithi, is, ī, i, m. f. n. (etymology uncertain; if, according to native authorities, fr. rt. at, it would then first mean 'a traveller;' if fr. a and tithi, the first idea would be 'one who has no fixed time for coming or staying;' if from ati and sthā, 'one who has the pre-eminence over the members of the household'), a guest, entitled to hospitality; (is), m. wrath; N. of Agni or an attendant of Soma; N. of Suhotra, king of Ayodhyā, and grandson of Rāma.
     atithikriyā atithi-kriyā, f. hospitality, as (religiously) due to a guest.
     atithigva atithi-gva, as, m. ('to whom guests should go'), an epithet of Divodāsa.
     atithitva atithi-tva, am, n. condition of a guest, hospitality.
     atithideva atithi-deva, as, ā, or ī, am, treating the guest as a divinity.
     atithidveṣa atithi-dveṣa, as, m. inhospitality.
     atithidharma atithi-dharma, as, m. title to hospitality.
     atithidharmin atithi-dharmin, ī, iṇī, i, entitled to hospitality.
     atithipati atithi-pati, is, m. the host or entertainer of a guest.
     atithipūjana atithi-pūjana, am, n. or atithi-pūjā, f. honourable and religious reception of a guest.
     atithivat atithi-vat, ind. like a guest.
     atithisatkāra atithi-satkāra, as, m. honourable treatment of a guest.
     atithisevā atithi-sevā, f. attention paid to a guest.

atithin atithin, ī, inī, i (fr. rt. at), Ved. travelling; (ī), m., N. of a king, also called Suhotra and Atithi, q. v.

atidatta ati-datta, as, m., N. of a brother of Datta and son of Rājādhideya.

atidah ati-dah, cl. 1. P., poet, also A., -dahati, -te, -dagdhum, to burn or blaze across; to burn or distress greatly.

atidā ati-dā, cl. 3. P. -dadāti, -dātum, to surpass in giving; to pass over or neglect in giving.

atidānta ati-dānta, as, m., N. of a prince.

atidiv ati-div, cl. 4. P. -dīvyati, -devitum, to play high, lose at play.

atidiś ati-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to assign, make over, transfer: Pass. -diśyate, (in grammar) to be overruled or attracted or assimilated.

atidiṣṭa ati-diṣṭa, as, ā, am, overruled, attracted, influenced, inferred, substituted.

atideśa ati-deśa, as, m. transfer, extended application, inference, analogy, overruling influence, assimilation; a rule providing for more than the usual rule; putting one thing instead of another, substitution; rūpāti-deśa, such a rule as affecting the form of a word; (as, ā, am,), overruling, previously stated.

atidīpya ati-dīpya, as, m. (very brilliant), a plant, Plumbago Rosea.

atidṛp ati-dṛp, cl. 4. P. -dṛpyati, -darptum or -draptum, to be excessively conceited.

[Page 0014-c]

atidṛś ati-dṛś, cl. 1. P., Ved. -paśyati, -draṣṭum, to look beyond, look through.

atideva ati-deva, as, m. a superior god; surpassing the gods.

atidhanvan ati-dhanvan, ā, m., N. of a descendant of Śunaka.

atidhāv ati-dhāv, cl. 1. P. -dhāvati, -vitum, to run or rush over.

atidhṛti ati-dhṛti, is, f., N. of a genus of metres belonging to the class aticchandas, and consisting of four lines, each containing nineteen syllables; (in arithm.) nineteen.

atinam ati-nam, cl. 1. P. -namati, -nantum, to bend aside, keep on one side.

atināman ati-nāman, ā, m., N. of a Saptarshi of the sixth Manvantara.

atināṣṭra ati-nāṣṭra, as, ā, am, past danger, out of danger.

atinicṛt ati-nicṛt or ati-nivṛt, t, f., N. of a Vedic metre of three pādas, containing respectively seven, six and seven syllables.

atinidram ati-nidram, ind. past sleeping time. See s. v. ati.

atiniṣṭan ati-niṣ-ṭan (-nis-tan), cl. 8. P., Ved. -tanoti, -nitum, to penetrate.

atinī ati-nī, cl. 1. P. -nayati, -netum, to lead over or beyond, to help a person over anything; to allow to pass away: Intens. A. -nenīyate, to bring forward.

atinu ati-nu, Caus. -nāvayati, -yitum, to turn away.

atinud ati-nud, cl. 6. P. A., Ved. -nudati, -te, -nottum, to drive by.

atined ati-ned, cl. 1. P., Ved. -nedati, -ditum, to stream or flow over, to foam over.

atinau ati-nau, aus, aus, u, disembarked.

atipañcā ati-pañcā, f. a girl who is past five.

atipaṭīkṣepa ati-paṭīkṣepa or a-paṭīkṣepa, as, m. omission of removing the theatrical curtain.

atipaṭh ati-paṭh, Pass, -paṭhyate, to be proclaimed, named or celebrated.

atipat ati-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -titum, to fall or fly by, past, beyond, over; to neglect: Caus. -pātayati, -yitum, to cause to fly by; to drag away; to make effectless.

atipatana ati-patana, am, n. act of falling or flying beyond, passing, missing, transgressing.

atipatita ati-patita, as, ā, am, missed, transgressed, past.

atipāta ati-pāta, as, m. passing away, lapse; neglect, transgression; ill-usage, opposition, contrariety.

atipātita ati-pātita, as, ā, am, quite displaced or broken; (am), n. (in medicine) complete fracture of a bone.

atipātin ati-pātin, ī, inī, i, overtaking, excelling in speed; (in medicine) running a rapid course, acute.

atipātya ati-pātya, as, ā, am, fit or proper to be neglected.

atipattra ati-pattra, as, m. the Teak tree; another tree, Hastikanda.

atipad ati-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to go beyond (with acc.), jump over, neglect, transgress: Caus. -pādayati, -yitum, to allow to pass by.

atipatti ati-patti, is, f. going beyond, passing, lapse; kriyātipatti, the passing by of an action unaccomplished.

atipanna ati-panna, as, ā, am, gone beyond, transgressed, missed; past.

atipara ati-para, as, ā, am, having overcome his enemy or enemies; (as), m. a great enemy.

[Page 0015-a]

atipā ati-pā, Caus. P. -pāyayati, -yitum, to give to drink in great quantity.

atipādanicṛt ati-pādanicṛt or ati-pāda-nivṛt, t, f., N. of a Vedic metre of three pādas, containing respectively six, eight and seven syllables.

atipitṛ ati-pitṛ, -tā, m. surpassing his own father.
     atipitāmaha ati-pitāmaha, as, m. surpassing his own paternal grandfather.

atipū ati-pū, cl. 9. P., Ved. -punāti, -pavitum, to purify by overflowing.

atipṛ ati-pṝ, P., Ved. -pṛṇāti (?), Caus. -pārayati, -yitum, to convey across.

atiprakit ati-pra-kit or -cit, cl. 3. A., Ved. -cekite, to be distinct or distinguishable.

atipracyu ati-pra-cyu, cl. 1. A. -cyavate, -cyotum, to pass by: Caus. -cyāvayati, -yitum, to cause or allow to pass by.

atipraṇāś ati-pra-ṇaś (rt. naś), cl. 4. P. -ṇaśyati, -ṇaśitum or -ṇaṃṣṭum, to be deprived of (with acc.).

atipraṇī ati-pra-ṇī (rt. nī), cl. 1. P. -ṇayati, -ṇetum, to lead past.

atipraṇud ati-pra-ṇud (rt. nud), cl. 6. P. A. -ṇudati, -te, -ṇottum, to press a person very strongly.

atipramāṇā ati-pramāṇa, as, ā, am, past measure, immense.

atiprāṇām ati-prāṇam, ind. above life.
     atiprāṇapriya atiprāṇa-priya, as, ā, am, dearer than life.

atipreṣita ati-preṣita, am, n. the time after the ceremony in which the Praisha Mantras are used.

atibrahman ati-brahman, ā, m., N. of a king.

atibrū ati-brū, cl. 2. P. -bravīti, -vaktum, to insult, abuse.

atibhū ati-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to excel, overcome.

atibhāva ati-bhāva, as, m. superiority; overcoming.

atibhūmi ati-bhūmi, is, f. extensive land; culmination, eminence, superiority; excess.

atibhūṣ ati-bhūṣ, cl. 10. A. -bhūṣayate, -yitum, to precede in adorning oneself.

atimanuṣyabuddhi ati-manuṣya-buddhi, is, is, i, having a superhuman intellect.

atimartya ati-martya, as, ā, am, superhuman.

atimaryāda ati-maryāda, as, ā, am, exceeding the proper limit; (am), ind. beyond bounds.

atimātra ati-mātra, as, ā, am, exceeding the proper measure; (am), ind. or atimātra-śas, ind. beyond measure.

atimānuṣa ati-mānuṣa, as, ī, am, superhuman, divine.

atimām ati-mām (acc. of aty-aham, q. v.), him or her that surpasses me.

atimāya ati-māya, as, ā, am, emancipated from Māyā or Illusion; finally liberated.

atimāra ati-māra or ati-bhāra, as, m., N. of a prince.

atimita 1. ati-mita, as, ā, am, over measured, beyond measure, exceeding.

atimita 2. a-timita, as, ā, am, not moistened, not wet.

atimukta ati-mukta and ati-muktaka, as, m. (rt. muc), N. of certain shrubs or trees; see under ati (surpassing pearls in whiteness).

[Page 0015-b]

atimukti ati-mukti, is, f. final liberation. See under ati.

atimucya ati-mucya, ind. part. having dismissed or given up.

atimṛtyu ati-mṛtyu, us, us, u, overcoming death.

atiyā ati-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -tum, to pass by.

atiyūyam ati-yūyam (nom. pl. of ati-tvam, q. v.), persons surpassing thee.

atirājan ati-rājan, ā, m. an extraordinary king; superior to a king.
     atirājakumāri ati-rājakumāri, is, is or ī, i, superior to a princess.

atirājaya atirājaya, nom. P. atirājayati, -yitum, to surpass a king.

atirājñī ati-rājñī, f. (a woman) superior to a king.

atirātra ati-rātra, as, ā, am, Ved. prepared or performed over-night; (as), m. an optional part of the Jyotiṣṭoma sacrifice; commencement and conclusion of certain sacrificial acts; concluding Vedic verse chanted on such occasions; N. of a son of Cākṣuṣa the sixth Manu.
     atirātrasavanīyapaśu atirātra-savanīya-paśu, us, m. the victim sacrificed at the Atirātra.

atiri ati-ri, neut. of ati-rai, q. v.

atiric ati-ric, Pass. -ricyate, to be left with a surplus, to surpass (in a good or bad sense with abl. or acc.).

atirikta ati-rikta, as, ā, am, left with or as a surplus, left apart; redundant, unequalled.
     atirikatatā atirikata-tā, f. redundancy, &c.
     atiriktāṅga atiriktāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā, am, having a redundant limb or finger or toe; (am), n. a redundant limb or finger or toe.

atireka ati-reka or atī-reka, as, m. surplus, excess; redundancy; difference; (as, ā, am,), redundant.

atirekin ati-rekin, ī, iṇī, i, surpassing.

atiruc ati-ruc, cl. 1. P. -rocati, -citum, to outshine.

atiruc ati-ruc, k, m. a horse's fetlock or knee.

atirai ati-rai, ās, ās, i ('exceeding one's income'), extravagant.

atilihā atilihā or aṭhillā, f. (etymology uncertain), N. of a Prākṛt metre of four lines, each containing sixteen Mātras.

ativayam ati-vayam (nom. pl. of aty-aham, q. v.), persons surpassing me.

ativartana ati-vartana. See under ati-vṛt.

ativalita ati-valita, as, ā, am, well surrounded or covered (?), full of folds (?), well supplied (?).

ativah ati-vah, cl. 1. P. -vahati, -voḍhum, to carry over or across: Caus. -vāhayati, -yitum, to let time pass, spend.

ativāhana ati-vāhana, am, n. excessive toiling or enduring.

ativāhita ati-vāhita, as, ā, am, swifter than the wind; (according to Colebrooke) an epithet of the Sūkṣmaśarīra, also (according to Carey) of the Preta-śarīra, or misery-enduring body, which is of the size of a thumb; (as), m. an inhabitant of the lower world.

ativāhya ati-vāhya, as, ā, am, practicable or proper to be passed (as time, &c.); (am), n. the passing of time.

ativoḍhṛ ati-voḍhṛ, ḍhā, m. one who carries over or across.

ativāsa ati-vāsa, as, m. fast on the day before performing the Śrāddha.

atividdha ati-viddha, as, ā, am (rt. vyadh), transfixed, badly wounded.
     atividdhabheṣaja atividdha-bheṣaja, as, ī, am, curing deep wounds.

ativiśva ati-viśva, as, m. ('superior to all or to the universe'), N. of a Muni.

ativṛt ati-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, -titum, to pass, surpass, cross; to get over, overcome; to transgress, violate, offend, especially by unfaithfulness; to pass away; to delay.

ativartana ati-vartana, am, n. a pardonable offence or misdemeanour.

[Page 0015-c]

ativartin ati-vartin, ī, inī, i, crossing, passing; guilty of a pardonable offence or of pardonable irregularity.

ativṛtti ati-vṛtti, is, f. surpassing; hyperbolical meaning; (in medicine) excessive action.

ativela ati-vela, as, ā, am, passing its proper boundary, excessive; (am), ind. excessively.

ativyādhin ati-vyādhin, ī, inī, i (rt. vyadh), piercing, wounding.

ativyādhya ati-vyādhya, as, ā, am, vulnerable.

atiśakkarī ati-śakkarī or ati-śakvarī, f. a class of metres of four lines, each containing fifteen syllables. It has eighteen varieties.

atiśakra ati-śakra, as, ā, am, superior to Indra.

atiśaṅka ati-śaṅk, cl. 1. A. -śaṅkate, -kitum, to suspect; to be concerned about.

atiśaya atiśaya, &c. See under ati-śī below.

atiśastra ati-śastra, as, ā, am, superior to weapons or missiles.

atiśākvara atiśākvara, as, ā, am, written in or connected with the Ati-śakvarī metre.

atiśī ati-śī, cl. 2. A. -śete, -śayitum, to precde in lying down; to surpass, excel, exceed; to act as an incubus, annoy.

atiśaya ati-śaya, as, m. pre-eminence, eminence; superiority in quality or quantity or numbers; advantageous result; one of the superhuman qualities attributed to Jaina Arhats; (as, ā, am), pre-eminent, superior, abundant.
     atiśayam atiśayam or atiśayena, ind. eminently, very.
     atiśayokti atiśayokti (-ya-uk-), is, f. hyperbolical language; extreme assertion; verbosity.

atiśayana ati-śayana, as, ā, am, eminent, abundant; (am), ind. excessively.
     atiśayanī ati-śayanī, f., N. of a metre of four lines, also called citralekhā.

atiśayita ati-śayita, as, ā, am, superior.

atiśayin ati-śayin, ī, inī, i, excelling, abounding.

atiśāyana ati-śāyana, am, n. act of excelling; excessiveness.

atiśāyin ati-śāyin, ī, inī, i, excelling, abounding; excessive.

atiśeta ati-śeta, as, ā, am, excelling, exceeding; superior.

atiśītam ati-śītam, ind. past the cold, after the winter.

atiśeṣa ati-śeṣa, as, m. remainder, remnant, especially of time.

atiśreṣṭha ati-śreṣṭha, as, ā, am, superior to the best, best of all.
     atiśreṣṭhatva atiśreṣṭha-tva, am, n. pre-eminence.

atiśreyasi ati-śreyasi, is, m. a man superior to the most excellent woman.

atiśliṣ ati-śliṣ, cl. 4. P. -śliṣyati, -śleṣṭum, to fasten or tie over.

atiśva ati-śva, as, ī, am, superior to, or worse than, a dog; (ā), m., N. of a tribe.

atiṣel ati-ṣel (rt. sel or śel), Caus. P. -ṣelayati, -yitum, to make one go to a great distance.

atiṣkradvarī ati-ṣkadvarī, f. (rt. skand), (transgressor), a dissolute woman.

atiṣṭhat a-tiṣṭhat, an, antī, at, not standing, unstable.

atiṣṭhā ati-ṣṭhā (rt. sthā), cl. 1. P. -tiṣṭhati, -ṣṭhātum, to excel.

atiṣṭhā ati-ṣṭhā, f. precedence, superiority; (ās), m. f., Ved. or ati-ṣṭhāvan, ā, m. or atiṣṭhā-vat, ān, atī, at, superior in standing, surpassing.

atisandhā ati-san-dhā (-sam-dhā), cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to overreach, deceive.

atisandham ati-sandham, ind. in violation of an agreement or of the settled order.

[Page 0016-a]

atisandhāna ati-san-dhāna, am, n. overreaching, cheating.

atisandhita ati-san-dhita, as, ā, am, overreached, cheated.

atisandheya ati-san-dheya, as, ā, am, easy to be conciliated or settled.

atisarva ati-sarva, as, ā, am, superior to all; (as), m. the supreme.

atisāṃvatsara ati-sāṃvatsara, as, ī, am, extending over more than a year.

atisāmyā ati-sāmyā, f. the sweet juice of the Bengal Madder, Rubia Manjith.

atisṛ ati-sṛ, Caus. P. -sārayati, -yitum, to extend; to exert (?).

atisara ati-sara, as, m., Ved. effort, exertion.

atisāra ati-sāra or atī-sāra, as, m. violent straining at stool, dysentery.

atisārakin ati-sārakin or atī-sārakin or ati-sārin or atī-sārin, ī, iṇī, i, afflicted with dysentery.

atisṛj ati-sṛj, cl. 6. P. -sṛjati, -sraṣṭum, to dismiss, abandon; to leave as a remnant; to remit, forgive; to give away.

atisarga ati-sarga, as, m. act of parting with, dismissal, giving away, granting permission.

atisarjana ati-sarjana, am, n. liberality, granting, engaging, a gift; sending out of the world, killing.

atisṛjya ati-sṛjya, ind. part. having dismissed, &c.; excessively.

atisṛp ati-sṛp, cl. 1. P. -sarpati, -sarptum or -sraptum, to glide over, get over.

atisena ati-sena, as, m., N. of a prince, a son of Śambara.

atisauparṇā ati-sauparṇa, as, ī, am, superior to Suparṇa's or Garuḍa's (vision, &c.).

atistri ati-stri, is, is or ī, i, surpassing a woman; Gram. 123. b. The feminine may end in ī.

atihastaya ati-hastaya, Nom. (fr. ati-hasta), P. atihastayati, -yitum, to stretch out the hands; (fr. atihastin), to overtake on an elephant.

atihimam ati-himam, ind. after the cold or the frost.

atī atī (ati-i), cl. 2. P. aty-eti, -tum, to pass, elapse, pass over, overflow; to pass on; to get over; to defer; to enter; to overcome, overtake, outdo; to pass by, neglect; to overstep violate; to be redundant; to die: Intens. atīyate, to overcome.

atīta atīta, as, ā, am, gone by, past, passed away, dead; having gone through, having got over or beyond, having passed by, having neglected; negligent; passed, left behind; excessive; (as), m. modern N. of a particular Śaiva sect; (am), n. the past.
     atītakāla atīta-kāla, as, m. the past time or tense.
     atītanauka atīta-nauka, as, ā, am, landed.

atītvarī atītvarī (-ti-it-), f., Ved. (transgressor), a bad woman.
     atyaya aty-aya, aty-āya, see s. v.

atīkṣṇā a-tīkṣṇa, as, ā, am, not sharp, blunt, dull.

atīndriya atīndriya (ati-in-), as, ā, am, beyond the congisance of (indriya) the senses; (as), m. in the Sānkhya phil. the soul or puruṣa; (am), n. in the Sānkhya phil. nature or pradhāna; in the Vedānta phil. the mind or manas.

atīreka, atīsāra. See under ati-ric, ati-sṛ.

atīva atīva (ati-iva), ind. exceedingly, very; excessively, too; quite; surpassing (with the acc.).

atīvra a-tīvra, as, ā, am, not sharp, blunt; not pungent.

atuṅga a-tuṅga, as, ā, am, not tall, short, dwarfish.

[Page 0016-b]

atunda a-tunda, as, ā, am, not stout, thin, lank.

atura a-tura, as, ā, am, Ved. not liberal, not rich.

atula a-tula, as, ā, am, unequalled; (as), m. (destitute of weight), the Sesamum seed and plant.
     atulya a-tulya, as, ā, am, unequalled.

atuṣa a-tuṣa, as, ā, am, without husks.

atuṣārakara a-tuṣāra-kara, as, m. (having not cold rays), the sun.

atuṣṭi a-tuṣṭi, is, f. displeasure, discontent.

atuhina a-tuhina, Ved. not cold; used in compounds, thus atuhina-dhāman, ā, or atuhina-raśmi, is, or atuhina-ruci, is, m. the sun.

atūtuji a-tūtuji, is, is, ī, Ved. not quick, slow.

atūrta a-tūrta, as, ā, am, Ved. not in a hurry; not outrun or outdone or obstructed; unhurt; (am), n. illimited space.
     atūrtadakṣa atūrta-dakṣa, as, m., Ved. having designs that cannot be obstructed (epithet of the Aśvins).
     atūrtapathin atūrta-pathin, anthās, m., Ved. having a path that cannot be obstructed.

atṛṇāda a-tṛṇāda (-ṇa-ada), as, m. (not an eater of grass), a newly-born calf.

atṛṇyā a-tṛṇyā, f. a small quantity or short supply of grass.

atṛdila a-tṛdila, as, ā, am, Ved. not fragile, solid, or 'having no holes.'

atṛpa a-tṛpa, as, ā, am, Ved. not satisfied.

atṛpṇuvat atṛpṇuvat, ān, atī, at, Ved. insatiable.

atṛpta a-tṛpta, as, ā, am, unsatisfied, insatiable, eager.
     atṛptadṛś atṛpta-dṛś, k, k, k, looking with eagerness.

atṛpti a-tṛpti, is, f. unsatisfied condition, insatiability.

atṛṣita a-tṛṣita, as, ā, am, Ved. not thirsty, not greedy.

atṛṣṇaj a-tṛṣṇaj, k, k, k, Ved. not thirsty.

atṛṣya a-tṛṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. beyond the reach of thirst.

atṛṣyat a-tṛṣyat, an, antī, at, Ved. not thirsting after, not greedy, not eager.

atejas a-tejas, n. absence of brightness or vigour; dimness, shade, shadow; feebleness, dulness, insignificance; (ās, ās, as), or a-tejaska, as, ā, am, or a-tejasvin ī, inī, i, not bright, dim, not vigorous.

atoṣaṇīya a-toṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, impossible or improper to be pleased or appeased.

atka atka, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. at), travelling; (as), m. a traveller; a limb or member; (Ved.) water, liquid; lightning; armour, mail; garment; N. of an Asura.

atkīla atkīla or utkīla, as, m., N. of the author of some Vedic hymns, a descendant of Viśvāmitra.

attali attali, is, m., N. of a man.

attavya attavya, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. ad), fit or proper to be eaten.

atti atti, is, m., Ved. an eater; f., see also s. v. attā.

attṛ attṛ, tā, m. an eater.

attā attā, f. (etym. uncertain, probably a word borrowed from the Deccan, occurring chiefly in dramas); a mother; mother's sister; elder sister; (in Prākṛt) a mother-in-law. See akkā.

atti atti, is, or attikā, f. elder sister.

attra, attri, attrin, attra, &c. See atra, atri, atrina.

atna atna, as, or atnu, us, m. (fr. at), the sun. atya, as, m., Ved. a courser, steed.

[Page 0016-c]

atyaṃhas aty-aṃhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. beyond the reach of (or emancipated from) sin or evil.

atyagni aty-agni, is, m. morbidly rapid digestion, see s. v. ati; (is, is, i), surpassing fire.
     atyagnisomārka aty-agni-somārka (-ma-ar-), as, ā, am, brighter than fire or the moon or the sun.

atyagniṣṭoma aty-agniṣṭoma, as, m., N. of the optional second part of the Jyotiṣṭoma sacrifice; the Vedic verse chanted at the close of that ceremony.

atyaṅkuśa aty-aṅkuśa, as, ā, am, past the (elephant-driver's) hook, unmanageable.

atyaṅgula aty-aṅgula, as, ā, am, exceeding an aṅgula (finger's breadth).

atyatikram aty-ati-kram, cl. 1. P. -krāmati, -kramitum, to approach for sexual intercourse.

atyanila aty-anila, as, ā, am, surpassing the wind.

atyanta aty-anta, as, ā, am, past its proper end or limit; excessive, very great or strong, &c.; endless, unbroken, perpetual; absolute, perfect; (am), ind. excessively, exceedingly; in perpetuity; absolutely, completely; to the end.
     atyantakopana atyanta-kopana, as, ā, ām, very passionate, outrageous.
     atyantaga atyanta-ga, as, ā, am, going or walking very much or very fast.
     atyantagata atyanta-gata, as, ā, am, completely pertinent; always applicable.
     atyantagati atyanta-gati, is, f. complete accomplishment; (in grammar) the sense of 'completely.'
     atyantagāmin atyanta-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going or walking very much or very fast.
     atyantaguṇin atyanta-guṇin, ī, inī, i, having extraordinary qualities.
     atyantatiraskṛtavācyadhvani atyanta-tiraskṛta-vācya-dhvani, is, f. (in rhetoric) a metaphoric or hyperbolical use of depreciating language.
     atyantapīḍana atyanta-pīḍana, am, n. act of giving excessive pain.
     atyantavāsin atyan-ta-vāsin, ī, m. a Brāhman who perpetually lodges as a student with his teacher.
     atyantasaṃyoga atyanta-saṃyoga, as, m. (in grammar) immediate proximity.
     atyantasamparka atyanta-sam-parka, as, m. excessive sexual intercourse.
     atyantasukumāra atyanta-sukumāra, as, ī, am, very tender; (as), m. a kind of grain, Panicum Italicum.
     atyantābhāva atyantābhāva (-ta-abh-), as, m. absolute non-existence.

atyantika 1. atyantika or atyantina, as, ā, am, going much or fast or far.

atyantika 2. aty-antika, as, ā, am, too close, too near, very close; (am), n. too great nearness.

atyaya aty-aya, as, m. (fr. rt. i with ati, see atī), passing, lapse, passage; passing away, perishing, death; danger, risk, evil, suffering; transgression, guilt, vice; getting at, attacking; overcoming, mastering (mentally); a class.

atyayika atyayika better ātyayika, as, ā, am, temporary, occasional.

atyayin atyayin, ī, inī, i, passing, surpassing.

atyarāti aty-arāti, is, m., N. of a son of Janantapa.

atyartha aty-artha, as, ā, am (beyond its proper worth), exorbitant, excessive.
     atyartham atyartham, ind. excessively, exceedingly.

atyard aty-ard, cl. 1. P. -ardati, -ditum, to press hard, to distress greatly.

atyarh aty-arh, cl. 1. P. -arhati, -hitum, to excel in worth.

atyavi aty-avi, is, m., Ved. passing over or through the strainer, which consisted of sheep's wool or a sheep's tail (an epithet of Soma).

atyaś aty-aś, cl. 9. P. -aśnāti, -aśitum, to precede in eating.

atyaṣṭi aty-aṣṭi, is, f. a metre of four lines, each containing seventeen syllables; the number seventeen.
     atyaṣṭisāmagrī atyaṣṭi-sāmagrī, f. title of a particular book.

[Page 0017-a]

atyas 1. aty-as (ati-as), cl. 2. P. -asti, to excel, surpass.

atyas 2. aty-as (ati-as), cl. 4. P. -asyati, -situm, to shoot beyond or at, overpower (with arrows).

atyasta aty-asta, as, ā, am, having shot beyond, having surpassed.

atyaham aty-aham, surpassing me, (a fictitious word coined by grammarians.)

atyahna aty-ahna, as, ā, am, exceeding a day in duration.

atyākāra aty-ā-kāra, as, m. (rt. kṛ), contempt, blame.

atyākram aty-ā-kram (ati-ā-), cl. 1. P. -krāmati, -kramitum, to walk past.

atyācāra aty-ācāra, as, m. performance of works of supererogation; (as, ā, am,), negligent of or departing from the established customs.

atyāditya aty-āditya, as, ā, am, surpassing the sun.

atyādhāna aty-ā-dhāna, am, n. act of imposing or placing upon; imposition, deception.

atyānandā aty-ānandā, f. morbid indifference (of a wife) to the pleasure of sexual intercourse.

atyāya aty-āya, as, m. (fr. rt. i with ati), transgression, excess; (as, ā, am), going beyond, transgressing.

atyāyat aty-ā-yat (ati-ā-), cl. 1. A. -yatate, -titum, to make extraordinary efforts.

atyāla aty-āla, as, m., N. of a plant, Plumbago Rosea.

atyāśramin aty-āśramin, ī, m. (superior to the four Āśramas), an ascetic of the highest degree.

atyāsa aty-āsa, as, m. act of allowing to elapse; only used in the acc. as the concluding part of compound words, thus dvyahātyāsam, after an interval of two days.

atyuktā aty-uktā or aty-ukthā, f., N. of a class of metres of four lines, each containing two syllables.

atyukṣ aty-ukṣ (ati-ukṣ), cl. 1.P. -ukṣati, -kṣitum, to surpass.

atyutkram aty-ut-kram (ati-ut-), cl. 1. P. -krāmati, -kramitum, to surpass, excel.

atyupadha aty-upadha, as, ā, am, superior to any test, tried, trustworthy.

atyuh aty-uh. See aty-ūh.

atyūmaśā aty-ūmaśā, ind. (etym. unknown), particle of abuse, used in comp. with as, bhū, kṛ.

atyūrmi aty-ūrmi, is, is, i, Ved. overflowing, bubbling over.

atyūh aty-ūh (ati-ūh), cl. 1. P. ūhati, hitum, to convey across. Spelt aty-uh in some forms.

atyūha aty-ūha, as, m. close meditation; a gallinule, a peacock; (ā), f. a plant, Jasminum Villosum or Nyctanthes Tristis.

atyṛj aty-ṛj (ati-ṛj), cl. 1. P. A. -arjati, -te, -jitum, to convey across, admit; to remove.

atyeṣ aty-eṣ, cl. 1. P. -eṣati, -ṣitum, to glide over.

atra 1. a-tra or Ved. a-trā, ind. (fr. pronominal base a substitued for etad; the word atra being often used for the loc. case etasmin), in this matter, in this respect; in this place, here; at this time; there; then.
     atradaghna atra-daghna, as, ī, am, reaching so far up, having this (or that) stature.
     atrabhavat atra-bhavat, ān, atī, at, honourable (used chiefly in dramatic language, to indicate a person who is present).

atratya atratya, as, ā, am, connected with this palce, produced or found here.

atra 2. a-tra, as, ā, am, (rt. trai), Ved. not enjoying (or not affording) protection.

atra 3. atra, as, m. (for at-tra, fr. rt. ad), Ved. a devourer, demon; a Rākṣasa; (am), n., Ved. food.

atri atri, is, m. (etymologically at-tri, fr. rt. ad), a devourer; N. of a great Ṛṣi, author of a number of Vedic hymns; (in astronomy) one of the seven stars of the Great Bear.
     atrayas atrayas, pl. m. the descendants of Atri.
     atricaturaha atri-caturaha, as, m. (the four days of Atri), N. of a sacrifice.
     atrijāta atri-jāta, as, m. the moon, said to have been produced by Atri's look; for a-tri-jāta, see below.
     atridṛgja atri-dṛg-ja, atri-netra-ja or atri-netra-prasūta or atri-netra-prabhava or atri-netra-sūta, as, or atri-netra-bhū, ūs, m. the moon; (in arithm.) the number one.
     atribhāradvājikā atri-bhāradvājikā, f. marriage of Atri and Bhāradvājī.
     atrivat atri-vat, ind. like Atri.
     atrisaṃhitā atri-saṃhitā, ā, or atri-smṛti, is, f. the code ascribed to Atri.

atrin atrin, ī, m. a devourer, demon; a Rākṣasa.

atrapa a-trapa, as, ā, am, destitute of shame.

atravas atravas, ind. (a doubtful word), the year before last.

atrasnu a-trasnu, us, us, u, or a-trāsa, as, ā, am, fearless.

atrijāta a-tri-jāta, as, ā, am, (not born thrice, but twice); a man belonging to one of the first three classes [for atri-jāta, see s. v. atri].

atraiva atraiva (atra-eva), ind. on this very spot.

atvac a-tvac, k, k, k, skinless.

atvarā a-tvarā, f. freedom from or absence of haste.

atha atha or Ved. athā, ind. (probably fr. pronom. base a), an auspicious an inceptive particle, often not easily expressed in English; now; then; moreover; rather; certainly; but; else; what? how else ? &c.
     athakim atha-kim, ind. how else? what else? certainly, assuredly, sure enough.
     athakimu atha-kimu, ind. how much more; so much the more.
     athaca atha-ca, ind. moreover, and likewise.
     athatu atha-tu, ind. but, on the contrary.
     athavā atha-vā, ind. or; (when repeated) either or; or rather; or perhaps; what? is it not so? &c.
     athavāpi athavāpi (-vā-api), ind. or, rather.
     athātas athātas (-tha-at-), ind. now.
     athānantaram athānantaram (-tha-an-), ind. now.
     athāpi athāpi (-tha-api), ind. so much the more; moreover; therefore; thus.

atho atho, ind. (has much the same meaning as atha, and probably the same etymology), now; likewise; next; therefore.
     athovā atho-vā, ind. the same as atha-vā.

athari athari, is, or atharī, f. (generally in the plural; etymology doubtful; said to be fr. rt. at, to go, or fr. an obsolete rt. ath), meaning doubtful, probably spark or flame having a pointed shape; (according to others) the point of a lance; (according to others) a finger.

atharya atharya, as, m., Ved. lambent; moving constantly; or (according to some) pointed like a lance; or (according to some) shooting forth points like those of a lance.

atharya atharya, nom. P. atharyati, Ved. to move constantly.

atharyu atharyu, us, m., Ved. = atharya, as.

atharvan atharvan, ā, m. (said to be fr. an obsolete word athar, fire), a priest who has to do with fire and Soma; a Brāhman; N. of the priest who is said to have been the first to obtain fire and offer Soma and prayers: he is represented as a Prajāpati, as Brahmā's eldest son, as the first learner and earliest teacher of the Brahma-vidyā, as the author of the Atharva-veda, as identical with Aṅgiras, as the father of Agni, &c.: epithet of Śiva, Vaśiṣṭha, Soma, Prāṇa; (ā, a), m. n. the fourth or Atharva-veda, consisting chiefly of formulas intended to obviate the effects of any mistake or untoward incident attending the performance of a sacrifice.
     atharvāṇas atharvāṇas, pl. m. descendants of Atharvan, often coupled with those of Aṅgiras and Bhṛgu; the hymns of the Atharva-veda.
     atharvabhūta atharva-bhūta, ās, m. pl. (who have become Atharvans), epithet of the twelve Maharshis.
     atharvavat atharva-vat, ind. like Atharvan or his descendants.
     atharvavid atharva-vid, t, m. one versed in the Atharva-veda (a qualification essential to the special class of priests called Brāhmaṇas).
     atharvaveda atharva-veda, as, m., N. of the fourth Veda, which strictly speaking is not a Veda at all, like the Ṛg, Yajur, and Sāma-vedas, but a collection of formulas to avert the consequences of mistakes or mishaps in sacrifices.
     atharvaśikhā atharva-śikhā, f. title of an Upaniṣad.
     atharvaśiras atharva-śiras, n. = preceding; (ās), m. an epithet of Mahāpuruṣa.
     atharvahṛdaya atharva-hṛdaya, am, n. title of a Pariśiṣṭa.

atharva atharva, as, m., N. of Brahmā's eldest son, to whom he revealed the Brahma-vidyā. See atharvan.

atharvaṇa atharvaṇa, as, m., N. of Śiva.

atharvaṇi atharvaṇi, is, better ātharvaṇi, m. a Brāhman versed in the Atharva-veda; a family priest.

atharvāṅgiras atharvāṅgiras (-va-aṅ-), ās, m. a member of the sacerdotal race or class called atharvāṅgirasas, m. pl., i. e. the descendants of Atharvan and of Aṅgiras; this latter word is also a name of the hymns of the Atharva-veda.

atharvāṅgirasa atharvāṅgirasa, as, ī, am (fr. the preceding), connected with the sacerdotal class called Atharvāṅgiras; (am), n. the work or office of the Atharvāṅgiras; (ās), m. pl. the hymns of the Atharva-veda.

atharvāṇa atharvāṇa, am, n. the work, i. e. ritual of the Atharva-veda.
     atharvāṇavid atharvāṇa-vid, t, m. one versed in that ritual.

atharvī atharvī, f., Ved. (doubtful) not moving (?); pierced by a lance (?); surrounded by fire (?).

ad ad, cl. 2. P. atti, āda, atsyati, attum, to eat, devour; to destroy [cf. Lith. edmi; Slav. jamj for jadmj; Gr. [greek] Lat. edo; Goth. rt. AT, pres. ita; Germ. essen; Eng. to eat; Arm. utem].

ad ad, t, t, t, at the end of compounds, eating; as matsyād, t, t, t, eating fish.

ada ada or adaka, as, ā, am, eating.

adat 1. adat, an, atī, at, eating. (For a-dat, see below.)

adana adana, am, n. act of eating; food.

adanīya adanīya, as, ā, am, to be eaten, what may be eaten.

attavya attavya, atti, attri, adman, adya, advan, &c., see s. v.

adakṣa a-dakṣa, as, ā, am, not handy, unskilful, awkward.

adakṣiṇā a-dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am, not handy; not right, left; not giving or bringing in a dakṣiṇā or present to the priest.
     adakṣiṇatva adakṣiṇa-tva, am, n. awkwardness; peculiarity of not bringing in a dakṣiṇā.
     adakṣiṇīya adakṣiṇīya or adakṣiṇya, as, ā, am, not entitled to a dakṣiṇā.

adagdha a-dagdha, as, ā, am, not burnt, not scorched.

adaṇḍa a-daṇḍa, as, ā, am, free from punishment; (am), n. impunity.

adaṇḍya a-daṇḍya or a-daṇḍanīya, as, ā, am, not deserving punishment; exempt from it.

adat 2. a-dat, an, atī, at, or adatka, as, ā, am, toothless. (For adat, see above.)

adatta a-datta, as, ā, am, not given; given unjustly; not given in marriage; having given nothing; (ā), f. an unmarried girl; (am), n. a donation which is null and void.

adattvā a-dattvā, ind. not having given, without having given.

adatrayā a-datrayā, ind., Ved. not through a present.

adadryañc adadry-añc, aṅ, īcī, ak (a word coined by grammarians, fr. adas + añc), inclining or going to that.

adana adana, adanīya. See under ad.

adanta 1. a-danta or a-dantaka, as, ā, am, toothless; (as), m. a leech.

adantya a-dantya, as, ā, am, not suitable for the teeth; not dental; injurious to the teeth; (am), n. toothlessness.

adanta 2. ad-anta, as, ā, am, (in gram.) ending in at, i. e. in the short inherent vowel a.

adabdha a-dabdha, as, ā, am (rt. dambh or dabh), Ved. not deceived or tampered with, unimpaired, unbroken, pure.
     adabdhadhīti adabdha-dhīti, is, is, i, Ved. whose works are unimpaired.
     adabdhavrata adabdha-vrata, as, m., Ved. whose devotions or religious observances are unbroken.
     adabdhavratapramati adabdha-vrata-pramati, is, m., Ved. of unbroken observances and superior mind; of superior mind from having unbroken observances.
     adabdhāyu adabdhāyu (-dha-āyu), us, m., Ved. having unimpaired vigour or pure food; leaving uninjured the man who sacrifices.
     adabdhāsu adabdhāsu (-dha-asu), us, us, u, Ved. having a pure life.

adabha a-dabha, as, ā, am, Ved. free from deceit, unimpaired.

adabhra a-dabhra, as, ā, am, not scanty, plentiful.

adambha a-dambha, as, ā, am, free from deceit, straightforward; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; freedom from or absence of deceit; straightforwardness.

adambhitva a-dambhi-tva, am, n. sincerity.

adamudryañc adamudry-añc, aṅ, īcī, ak, inclining or going to that. (Like adadryañc, coined by grammarians from adas + añc).

adamuyañc adamuy-añc or adamūy-añc = the preceding.

adamya a-damya, as, ā, am, untameable.

adaya a-daya, as, ā, am, (rt. day), merciless, unkind; (am), ind. ardently.

adayālu a-dayālu, us, us, u, unkind.

adara a-dara, as, ā, am, not little, much.
     adaraka adaraka, as, m., N. of a man.

adarśa 1. a-darśa (for ā-darśa), as, m. a mirror.

adarśa 2. a-darśa, as, m. day of new moon.

adarśana a-darśana, am, n. non-vision, not seeing; disregard, neglect; non-appearance, latent condition, disappearance; (as, ā, am), invisible, latent.
      adarśana-patha, am, n. a path beyond the reach of vision.

adarśanīya a-darśanīya, as, ā, am, invisible; (am), n. invisible condition.

adala a-dala, as, ā, am, leafless; (as), m. a plant, Eugenia (or Barringtonia) Acutangula; (ā), f. Socotorine Aloe, a Perfoliata or Indica.

adaśan a-daśan, a, not ten.
     adaśamāsya a-daśa-māsya, as, ā, am, not ten months old.

adas 1. adas, m. asau, f. asau, n. adas, pron. that; a certain.
     adas adas, ind. thus, so; ever.
     adaḥkṛtya adaḥ-kṛtya, having done that.
     adobhavati ado-bhavati, he becomes that.
     adomaya ado-maya, as, ī, am, made of that, containing that.
     adomūla ado-mūla, as, ā, am, rooted in that.

adasya adasya, nom. P. adasyati, to become that.

adas 2. adas, eating, (only at the close of compound words.)

adākṣiṇya a-dākṣiṇya, am, n. unkindness, rudeness.

adātṛ a-dātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, not giving; not liberal, miserly; not giving (a daughter) in marriage; not paying, not liable to payment.

[Page 0018-b]

adādi ad-ādi, is, is, i, having ad at the head, i. e. belonging to the second class of roots headed by ad.

adāna a-dāna, am, n. (rt. dā), not giving, act of withholding; (as, ā, am,), not giving.

adānya a-dānya, as, ā, am, not giving, miserly.

adāman a-dāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. not liberal, miserly.

adāyin a-dāyin, ī, inī, i, not giving.

adāśu a-dāśu, us, us, u, Ved. or a-dāśuri, is, m. or a-dāśvas, ān, m. not giving, not sacrificing, impious.

aditi 1. a-diti, is, f., Ved. having nothing to give, destitution; for 2. aditi, 3. a-diti, see below.

adānta a-dānta, as, ā, am, unsubdued.

adābhya a-dābhya, as, ā, am, Ved. free from deceit, trusty; not to be trifled with; (as), m., N. of a libation (graha) in the Jyotiṣṭoma sacrifice.

adāyāda a-dāyāda, as, ā, am, not entitled to be an heir; destitute of heirs.

adāyika a-dāyika, as, ī, am, unclaimed from want of persons entitled to inherit; not relating to inheritance.

adāra 1. a-dāra, as, m. having no wife.

adāra 2. a-dāra, as, m. (rt. dṝ), non-injuring.
     adārasṛt adāra-sṛt, t, t, t, Ved. escaping unhurt.

adāsa a-dāsa, as, m. (not a slave), a free man.

adāhya a-dāhya, as, ā, am, incombustible.

adikka a-dikka, as, ā, am, Ved. having no share in the horizon, banished from beneath the sky.

aditi 2. aditi, is, m. (fr. rt. ad), Ved. devourer, i. e. death; for 1. a-diti, see above.

aditi 3. a-diti, is, is, i (rt. 4. dā or do, dyati; for 1. a-diti, see above), not tied, free; boundless; unbroken, entire, unimpaired; happy; pious; (is), f. freedom, security, safety; boundlessness, immensity; inexhaustible abundance; unimpaired condition, perfection; creative power; aditi, the mother of the Ādityas, or of the gods; a cow; a wife; milk; the earth; speech (as symbols of the above ideas).
     aditī aditī, du., Ved. heaven and earth.
     aditija aditi-ja or aditi-nandana, as, m. a son of Aditi, an Āditya, a divine being.
     adititva aditi-tva, am, n. the condition of Aditi, or of freedom, unbrokenness, &c.

aditsat a-ditsat, an, antī, at, or a-ditsu, us, us, u (Desid. fr. rt. dā), not inclined to give.

adiprabhṛti adi-prabhṛti, is, m., ad &c., i. e. belonging to the second class of roots [cf. ad-ādi].

adīkṣita a-dīkṣita, as, ā, am, one who has not performed the consecrating ceremony (dīkṣā) connected with the Soma sacrifice; one who is not concerned in that ceremony; one who has not received Brāhmanical consecration.

adīna a-dīna, as, ā, am, not depressed; not low; noble-minded; rich happy; (as), m., N. of a prince, also called Ahīna.
     adīnasattva adīna-sattva, as, ā, am, possessing undepressed (or unimpaired) goodness or mettle.
     adīnātman adīnātman (-na-āt-), ā, ā, a, undepressed in spirit; high-spirited.

adīpita a-dīpita, as, ā, am, not illuminated.

adīrgha a-dīrgha, as, ā, am, not long.
     adīrghasūtra adīrgha-sūtra, as, ā, am, not dilatory, not tedious, prompt.

aduḥkha a-duḥkha, as, ā, am, (free from evil or trouble), propitious.
     aduḥkhanavamī aduḥkha-navamī, f. the propitious ninth day in the first fortnight of Bhādrapada, when the women worship Devī to avert evil for the ensuing year.

adugdha a-dugdha, as, ā, am, not milked out, not sucked out.

[Page 0018-c]

aducchuna a-ducchuna, as, ā, am, Ved. free from evil, propitious.

adurga a-durga, as, ā, am, not difficult of access; destitute of a strong hold or fort.
     adurgaviṣaya adurga-viṣaya, as, m. an unfortified country.

adurmakha a-durmakha, as, ā, am, Ved. not reluctant, unremitting, cheerful.

adurmaṅgala a-durmaṅgala, as, ā, am, Ved. not inauspicious.

adurvṛtta a-durvṛtta, as, ā, am, not of a bad character or disposition.

aduṣṭa a-duṣṭa, as, ā, am, not vitiated, not bad, not guilty; innocent.
     aduṣṭatva aduṣṭa-tva, am, n. the being not vitiated; innocence.

adū a-dū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. dilatory, without zeal, not worshipping.

adūna a-dūna, as, ā, am (rt. du), uninjured, unimpaired.

adūra a-dūra, as, ā, am, not distant, near; (am), n. vicinity.
     adūre adūre or adūrāt or adūratas, ind. (with abl. or gen.) not far, near; soon.
     adūrabhava adūra-bhava, as, ā, am, situated at no great distance.

adūṣita a-dūṣita, as, ā, am, unvitiated; unspotted, irreproachable.
     adūṣitadhī adūṣita-dhī, īs, m. possessing an uncorrupted mind.

adṛḍha a-dṛḍha, as, ā, am, not firm; not decided, irresolute.

adṛpita a-dṛpita, as, ā, am (rt. dṛp), Ved. not treated haughtily (?), not thoughtless.

adṛpta adṛpta, as, a, am, Ved. not conceited, not vain.
     adṛptakratu adṛpta-kratu, us, us, u, having not vain designs; sober-minded.

adṛpyat adṛpyat, an, antī, at, Ved. not conceited.

adṛś a-dṛś, k, k, k (rt. dṛś), sightless, blind.

adṛśya a-dṛśya, as, ā, am, invisible, latent; not fit to be seen.
     adṛśyakaraṇa adṛśya-karaṇa, am, n. act of rendering invisible; title of a part of a treatise on magic.

adṛśyat a-dṛśyat, an, antī, at, invisible; (ī), f., N. of Vasiṣṭha's daughter-in-law.

adṛṣṭa a-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, unseen, unforeseen; invisible; not experienced; unobserved, unknown; unsanctioned; (as), m., Ved., N. of some venomous substance or vermin; (am), n. unforeseen danger or calamity; that which is beyond the reach of observation or consciousness; especially the merit or demerit attaching to a man's conduct in one state of existence (such as a former birth), and the corresponding (apparently arbitrary) reward or punishment with which he is visited in another (which may be either the present life or a future birth); destiny, fate; luck, bad luck.
     adṛṣṭakarman adṛṣṭa-karman, ā, ā, a, one who has not seen practice.
     adṛṣṭakāma adṛṣṭa-kāma, as, m. passionate attachment to an object that has never been seen.
     adṛṣṭaja adṛṣṭa-ja, as, ā, am, produced or resulting from fate.
     adṛṣṭanara adṛṣṭa-nara or adṛṣṭa-puruṣa, as, m. (no third person or mediator being seen), a treaty concluded by the parties personally.
     adṛṣṭaparasāmarthya adṛṣṭa-para-sāmarthya, as, m. one who has not experienced the power of an enemy.
     adṛṣṭapūrva adṛṣṭa-pūrva, as, ā, am, never seen before.
     adṛṣṭaphala adṛṣṭa-phala, as, ā, am, having consequences that are not yet visible; (am), n. result or consequence which is not yet visible, i. e. hidden in the future.
     adṛṣṭarūpa adṛṣṭa-rūpa, as, ā, am, having an invisible shape.
     adṛṣṭavat adṛṣṭa-vat, ān, atī, at, connected with or coming from destiny; lucky or unlucky; fortunate.
     adṛṣṭahan adṛṣṭa-han, ā, m., Ved. destroyer of venomous vermin.
     adṛṣṭārtha adṛṣṭārtha (-ṭa-ar-), as, ā, am, having a transcendental object, metaphysical, having an object not evident to the senses (as a science).
     adṛṣṭāśrutapūrvatva adṛṣṭāśruta-pūrvatva (-ṭa-aś-), am, n. quality of never having been seen or heard before.

[Page 0019-a]

adṛṣṭi a-dṛṣṭi, is, or a-dṛṣṭikā, f. a displeased or malicious look, an evil eye.

adeya a-deya, as, ā, am, improper or unfit to be given; (am), n. an object which, in law, it is either not right or not necessary to give or surrender.
     adeyadāna adeya-dāna, am, n. an illegal gift.

adeva a-deva, as, ā, am (rt. div), not divine, not of divine origin, not referring to any deity; godless, impious; (as), m. one who is not a god.
     adevamātṛka adeva-mātṛka, as, ā, am, not having the gods as mothers, not sockled by any deity, i. e. not rained upon.

adevaka a-devaka, as, ā, am, not referring to or intended for any deity.

adevatā a-devatā, f. one who is not a deity.

adevatra a-devatra or a-devatrā, ind., Ved. not towards the gods.

adevayat a-devayat, an, antī, at, or adevayu, us, us, u, Ved. indifferent to the gods, irreligious.

adaiva a-daiva, as, ī, am, not referring to or connected with the gods or with their action; not predetermined by them or by fate.

adevṛghnī a-devṛ-ghnī, f., Ved. not destructive to her brother-in-law.

adeśa a-deśa, as, m. (rt. diś), a wrong place, an improper place.
     adeśakāla a-deśa-kāla, am, n. wrong place and time.
     adeśaja adeśa-ja, as, ā, am, grown in a wrong place.
     adeśastha adeśa-stha, as, ā, am, out of place, in the wrong place, one absent from his country, an absentee.

adeśya a-deśya, as, ā, am, improper or unfit to be ordered or advised or indicated; not on the spot, not present on the occasion referred to.

adomada a-doma-da or a-doma-dha, as, ā, am, Ved. not occasioning inconvenience.

adomaya ado-maya, &c. See adas.

adoha a-doha, as, m. (rt. duh), season when milking is impracticable.

adogdhṛ a-dogdhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ (not milking), not exacting; considerate.

adga adga, as, m. (fr. rt. ad), a sacrificial cake, also called puroḍāśa; (according to others) an oblation of clarified butter.

adṭ adṭ or adḍ adḍ. See. s. v. aṭṭ.

addhā ad-dhā, ind. (fr. ad or a, this), Ved. in this way; manifestly; certainly, truly.
     addhātamām ad-dhā-tamām, ind., Ved. most certainly.
     addhāpuruṣa addhā-puruṣa, as, m., Ved. a veritable or true man.
     addhābodheya addhā-bodheya, ās, m. pl. aderents of a particular Śākhā or recension of the white Yajur-veda.

addhāti addhāti, is, m., Ved. a wise man, a seer.

addhyālohakarṇā addhyā-loha-karṇa, as, ā, or ī, am, Ved. having ears quite red (?).

adbhuta adbhuta, as, ā, am (perhaps corrupted from ati-bhūta, 'exceeding that which is;' see 1. at), transcendental, supernatural, prodigious, wonderful, marvellous; (as), m. the marvellous (in style); surprise; N. of the Indra of the ninth Manvantara; (am), n. a marvel, a wonder, a prodigy.
     adbhutakarman adbhuta-karman, ā, ā, a, performing wonderful works; exhibiting wonderful workmanship.
     adbhutakratu adbhu-ta-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. possessing wonderful intelligence.
     adbhutagandha adbhuta-gandha, as, ā, am, having a wonderful smell.
     adbhutatama adbhuta-tama, am, n. an extraordinary wonder.
     adbhutatva adbhuta-tva, am, n. wonderfulness.
     adbhutadarśana adbhuta-darśana, as, ā, am, having a wonderful aspect.
     adbhutadharma adbhuta-dharma, as, m. a system or series of marvels or prodigies.
     adbhutabrākmaṇa adbhuta-brākmaṇa, am, title of a portion of a Brāhmaṇa belonging to the Sāma-veda.
     adbhutabhīmakarman adbhuta-bhīma-karman, ā, ā, a, performing wonderful and fearful works.
     adbhutarasa adbhuta-rasa, as, m. the marvellous style (of poetry).
     adbhutarāmāyaṇa adbhuta-rāmāyaṇa, am, n. title of a work ascribed to Vālmīki.
     adbhutarūpa adbhuta-rūpa, as, ā or ī, am, having a wonderful shape.
     adbhutaśānti adbhuta-śānti, is, m. or f. (?), N. of the sixty-seventh Pariśiṣṭa of the Atharva-veda.
     adbhutasaṅkāśa adbhuta-saṅkāśa, as, ā, am, resembling a wonder.
     adbhutasāra adbhuta-sāra, as, m. the wonderful resin (of the Khadira tree, Mimosa Catechu); title of a book on the "Essence of Prodigies."
     adbhutasvana adbhuta-svana, as, m. (having a wonderful sound or voice), a N. of Śiva.
     adbhutainas adbhutainas (-ta-en-), ās, ās, as, Ved. one in whom no fault is visible.
     adbhutottarakāṇḍa adbhutottarakāṇḍa (-ta-utt-), am, n., N. of a work, an appendix to or rather an imitation of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     adbhutopama adbhutopama (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, resembling a wonder.

adman adman, a, n. (fr. rt. ad), Ved. eating; a meal; a house.
     admasad adma-sad, t, m., Ved. seated (with others) at a meal (?); seated at or busy in the preparation of a meal (?); a cook (?); a mother (?).
     admasadya admasadya, am, n., Ved. the condition of an admasad.
     admasadvan admasadvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. fit to be a companion at a meal.

admani admani, is, m. fire.

admara admara, as, ā, am, gluttonous.

adya 1. adya, as, ā, am, fit or proper to be eaten; (am), n. food, anything eatable.

adya 2. a-dya or Ved. adyā, ind. (fr. pronom. base a, this, with dya for dyu, Lat. ho-die), to-day; now-a-days; now.
     adyadina adya-dina or adya-divasa, as, am, m. n. the present day.
     adyapūrvam adya-pūrvam, ind. before now.
     adyaprabhṛti adya-prabhṛti, ind. from and after to-day.
     adyaśvīna adya-śvīna, as, ā, am, likely to happen to-day or (śvas) to-morrow; (ā), f. a female near delivery.
     adyasutyā adya-sutyā, f. preparation and consecration of the Soma on the same day.
     adyāpi adyāpi (-ya-api). ind. even now, just now; to this day; down to the present time; henceforth.
     adyāvadhi adyāvadhi (-ya-av-), is, is, i, beginning or ending to-day; from or till to-day.
     adyaiva adyaiva (adya-eva), ind. this very day.

adyatana adyatana, as, ī, am, extending over or referring to to-day; occurring or current to-day or now-a-days, modern; (as), m. the period of a current day, either from midnight to midnight, or from dawn to dark; (ī), f. (in gram.) the aorist tense from its relating what has occurred on the same day.
     adyatanabhūta adyatana-bhūta, as, m. the aorist.

adyatanīya adyatanīya, as, ā, am, extending over or referring to to-day; current now-a-days.

adyu a-dyu, us, us, u, Ved. blunt.

adyut a-dyut, t, t, t, Ved. destitute of brightness.

adyūtya a-dyūtya, am, n., Ved. unlucky gambling; (according to others) the watch just before the dawn; (as, ā, am,), not derived from gambling, honestly obtained.

adrava a-drava, as, ā, am, not liquid.

adravya a-dravya, am, n. a nothing, a worthless thing.

adri adri, is, m. (said to be fr, rt. ad, but perhaps from a not, and dṝ, to split, not lialbe to be split), a stone, a rock, a mountain; a stone for pounding Soma with or grinding it on; a stone for a sling, a thunderbolt; a mountain-shaped mass of clouds; a cloud (the mountains are the clouds personified, and regarded as the enemies of Indra); a tree; the sun; N. of a measure; the number seven; N. of a grandson of Pṛthu.
     adrikarṇī adri-karṇī, f. a plant, Clitoria Ternatea Lin.
     adrikīlā adri-kīlā, f. the earth.
     adrikṛtasthalī adri-kṛta-sthalī, f., N. of an Apsaras.
     adrija adri-ja, as, ā, am, produced from or found among rocks or mountains; (ā), f., N. of a plant, Saiṃhalī; N. of Pārvatī or Durgā; (am), n. red chalk.
     adrijā adri-jā, ās, m., Ved. produced from (the friction of) stones.
     adrijūta adri-jūta, as, ā, am, Ved. excited by (the friction of) stones.
     adritanayā adri-tanayā, f. the mountain-daughter, i. e. Pārvatī; N. of a metre of four lines, each containing twenty-three syllables.
     adridugdha adri-dugdha, as, ā, am, Ved. milked, i. e. expressed with stones.
     adridviṣ adri-dviṣ, ṭ, m. the enemy of mountains or clouds, i. e. Indra.
     adrinandinī adri-nandinī, f., N. of Pārvatī.
     adripati adri-pati, is, m. the Himālaya as the lord of mountains.
     adribarhas adri-barhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. mountain-high.
     adribudhna adri-budhna, as, ā, am, Ved. rooted in or produced on a rock or mountain.
     adribhid adri-bhid, t, t, t, Ved. splitting mountains or clouds; (t), m., N. of Indra.
     adribhū adri-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, mountain-born, found or living among mountains; (ūs), f. a plant. probably Salvinia Cucullata.
     adrimātṛ adri-mātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. having a rock or mountain for a mother.
     adrimūrdhan adri-mūrdhan, ā, m. the head or summit of a mountain.
     adrirāj adri-rāj, ṭ, or adri-rāja, as, m. Himālaya as the king of mountains.
     adrivat adri-vat, ān, voc. as, m., Ved. armed with stones or thunderbolts.
     adrivahni adri-vahni, is, m. fire on or in a mountain or rock.
     adriśayya adri-śayya, as, m. having the mountain for his couch, i. e. Śiva.
     adriśṛṅga adri-śṛṅga, am, n. a mountain-peak.
     adriṣuta adri-ṣuta, as, ā, am, Ved. prepared with stones.
     adrisaṃhata adri-saṃhata, as, ā, am, Ved. expressed with stones.
     adrisānu adri-sānu, us, us, u, Ved. lingering on the mountains.
     adrisāra adri-sāra, as, m. essence of stones, i. e. iron.
     adrisāramaya adri-sāra-maya, as, ī, am, made of iron.
     adrīndra adrīndra (-dri-in-) or adrīsa (-dri-īś-), as, m. the lord of mountains, i. e. Himālaya.

adrikā adrikā, f., N. of an Apsaras.

adruh a-druh, dhruk, k, k, or adruhvan, ā, ā, a (rt. druh), Ved. free from malice or treachery.

adrogha a-drogha, as, ā, am, Ved. free from falsehood, true; (am), ind. without falsehood.
     adroghavāc adrogha-vāc, k, k, k, Ved. free from malice or treachery in speech.
     adroghāvita adroghāvita (-gha-av-), as, ā, am, Ved. loving freedom from malice or treachery.

adroha a-droha, as, m. freedom from malice or treachery.
     adrohavṛtti adroha-vṛtti, is, f. conduct free from malice or treachery.

adrohin a-drohin, ī, iṇī, i, free from malice or treachery.

advan advan, ā, ā, a (fr. rt. ad), eating; (used at the end of compound words.)

advaya a-dvaya, as, ā, am, not two, without a second, only, unique; (as), m., N. of Buddha; (am), n. non-duality, unity; identity, especially the identity of Brahma with the universe or with the soul, or of spirit and matter; the ultimate truth.
     advayavādin advaya-vādin or advaita-vādin, ī, m. Buddha; a Jaina; one who teaches advaya or identity.
     advayānanda advayānanda (-ya-ān-), as, m., N. of an author, and of a founder of the Vaiṣṇava sect in Bengal, who lived at the close of the fifteenth century.

advayat a-dvayat, an, or a-dvayas, ās, m., Ved. free from duplicity.

advayāvin a-dvayāvin, ī, or a-dvayu, us, m., Ved. free from double dealing or duplicity.

advāra a-dvāra, am, n. a place without a door; an entrance which is not the proper door.

advija a-dvija, as, ā, am, destitute of Brāhmans.

advitīya a-dvitīya, as, ā, am, without a second, sole, unique; matchless.

adviṣeṇya a-dviṣeṇya, as, ā, am (rt. dviṣ), Ved. not to be disliked; not malevolent.

adveṣa a-dveṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. not malevolent.
     adveṣarāgin a-dveṣa-rāgin, ī, iṇī, i, free from malevolence and passionate desire.

adveṣas adveṣas, ind., Ved. without malevolence, without opposition.

adveṣin adveṣin, ī, iṇī, i, free from malevolence.

adveṣṭṛ adveṣṭṛ, ā, m. not an enemy; a friend.

advaita a-dvaita, as, ā, am, destitute of duality, having no duplicate; peerless; sole, unique; epithet of Viṣṇu; (am), n. non-duality; identity, especially the identity of Brahma with the universe or with the soul, or of spirit and matter; the ultimate truth; title of an Upaniṣad.
     advaitena advaitena, ind. solely.
     advaitānanada advaitānanada (-ta-ān-), as, m. =  advayānanda, q. v.
     advaitopaniṣad advaitopaniṣad (-ta-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

adha adha or adhā, ind., Ved. (much the same as atha, used chiefly as an inceptive particle), now; then, therefore; moreover, so much the more; and, partly.
     adhādha adha-adha, as well as, partly-partly.
     adhapriya adha-priya, as, ā, am, or adha-prī, īs, īs, i, Ved. pleased or glad then.

adhaḥ adhaḥ, &c. See adhas.

adhana a-dhana, as, ā, am, destitute of wealth or property.

adhanya a-dhanya, as, ā, am, not richly supplied with corn or other produce; not prosperous; unhappy, wretched.

adhama adhama, as, ā, am (see etymology of adhara), lowest, vilest, worst; very low or vile or bad; often used at the close of comp., as in narā-dhama, the vilest or worst of men; (as), an unblushing paramour; (ā), a low or bad mistress [cf. Lat. infimus].
     adhamabhṛta adhama-bhṛta or adhama-bhṛtaka, as, m. a servant of the lowest class, a porter.
     adhamarṇa adhamarṇa (-ma-ṛ-), as, or adhamarṇika, as, m. one reduced to inferiority by debt, a debtor.
     adhamaśākha adhama-śākha, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a region.
     adhamāṅga adhamāṅga (-ma-aṅ-), am, n. (the lowest member), the foot.
     adhamācāra adhamācāra (-ma-āc-), as, ā, am, guilty of vile conduct.
     adhamārdha adhamārdha (-ma-ar-), am, n. the lower half, the lower part.
     adhamārdhya adhamārdhya, as, ā, am, connected with or referring to the lower part.

adhamarṇā, adhamarṇika, &c. See above, under adhama.

adhara adhara, as, ā, am (said to come from adhas or from a base adh, whence adhas may be derived), lower, inferior; tending downwards; low, vile; worsted, silenced; prior; (as), m. the lower lip, the lip; (ā), f. the lower region, nadir; (am), n. the lower part; a reply; Pudendum Muliebre [Ossetic, dalag; Goth. dala-thro; Lat. inferus].
     adharatas adhara-tas or adhara-stāt or adharasmāt or adharāt or adhareṇa, ind. below, beneath; in the lower region.
     adharakaṇṭha adhara-kaṇṭha, as, am, m. n. the lower neck.
     adharakāya adhara-kāya, as, m. the lower part of the body.
     adharapāna adhara-pāna, am, n. drinking the lower lip, kissing.
     adharamadhu adhara-madhu, u, n. the moisture of the lips.
     adharasvastika adhara-svastika, am, n. the nadir.
     adharāmṛta adharā-mṛta (-ra-am-), am, n. the nectar of the lips.
     adharāraṇi adharāraṇi (-ra-ar-), is, f., Ved. the lower of the two pieces of wood used in producing fire by friction.
     adharāvalopa adharāvalopa (-ra-av-), as, m. biting the lip.
     adharottara adharottara (-ra-ut-), as, ā, am, lower and higher; worse and better; question and answer; nearer and further; sooner and later; upside down, topsy-turvy.
     adharoṣṭha adharoṣṭha or adharauṣṭha (-ra-oṣ-), as, m. the lower lip; (am), n. the lower and upper lip.

adharāk adharāk, ind. beneath, in the lower region.

adharācīna adharācīna or adharācya, as, ā, am, or adharāñc āṅ, ācī, āk, Ved. tending downwards, to the nadir or the lower region, tending towards the south (or west ?).

adharāttāt adharāttāt, ind., Ved. below, beneath.

adharīkṛta adharī-kṛta, as, ā, am, worsted; invalidated.

adharīṇa adharīṇa, as, ā, am, vilified.

adharībhūta adharī-bhūta, as, ā, am, worsted; invalidated.

adharedyus adhare-dyus, ind. the day before yesterday; on a previous day.

adhareya adhareya, as, ā, am, inferior in quality or worth.

adharma a-dharma, as, m. unrighteousness, injustice, irreligion, wickedness; demerit, guilt; N. of a Prajāpati, son of Brahmā, husband of Hiṃsā or Mṛṣā; N. of an attendant of the sun; (ā), f. unrighteousness personified and represented as the bride of death.
     adharmacārin adharma-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, practising wickedness.
     adharmatas adharma-tas, ind. unrighteously, unjustly.
     adharmadaṇḍana adharma-daṇḍana, am, n. unjust punishment.
     adharmamaya adharma-maya, as, ī, am, made up of wickedness; downright wicked.
     adharmātman adharmātman (-ma-āt-), ā, ā, a, having a wicked spirit or disposition.
     adharmāstikāya adharmāstikāya (-ma-as-), as, m. the category (astikāya) of adharma.

adharmin adharmin, ī, iṇī, i, unrighteous, wicked, impious.

adharmiṣṭha adharmiṣṭha, as, ā, am, most wicked, impious.

adharmya adharmya, as, ā, am, unlawful, contrary to law or religion, wicked.

adhavā a-dhavā, f. a widow (usually vi-dhavā, without a husband).

adhas adhas, ind. (said to come from adh, see adhara), below, down; in the lower region; beneath, under; from under (with acc., gen., and abl.); also applied to the lower region and to the Pudendum Muliebre [cf. Lat. infra].
     adhastaram adhas-taram, ind. very far down.
     adhaupāsana adha-upāsana, am, n. sexual intercourse.
     adhaḥkara adhaḥ-kara, as, m. the lower part of the hand.
     adhaḥkāya adhaḥ-kāya, as, m. the lower part of the body.
     adhaḥkṛta adhaḥ-kṛta, as, ā, am, put down, cast down.
     adhaḥkṛṣṇājinam adhaḥ-kṛṣṇājinam (-ṇa-aj-), ind. under the black skin.
     adhaḥkhanana adhaḥ-khanana, am, n. undermining.
     adhaḥpadma adhaḥ-padma, am, n. (in architecture) a certain part of the cupola.
     adhaḥpāta adhaḥ-pāta, as, m. a downfall.
     adhaḥpuṣpī adhaḥ-puṣpī, f. (having flowers looking downwards), N. of two plants, Pimpinella Anisum and Elephantopus Scaber (or Hieracium ?).
     adhaḥpravāha adhaḥ-pravāha, as, m. a downward current.
     adhaḥprastara adhaḥ-prastara, as, m. seat or bed of turf or grass for person in a state of impurity.
     adhaḥprāṅśāyin adhaḥ-prāṅ-śāyin, ī, inī, i, sleeping on the ground, towards the east.
     adhaścara adhaś-cara, as, m. a thief ('creeping on the ground').
     adhaḥśaya adhaḥ-śaya, as, ā, am, sleeping on the ground.
     adhaḥśayya adhaḥ-śayya, as, ā, am, having a peculiar couch on the ground; (ā), f. act of sleeping on the ground and on a peculiar couch.
     adhaḥśiras adhaḥ-śiras, ās, ās, as, holding the head downward; head foremost; (as), n., N. of a hell.
     adhastala adhas-tala, am, n. the room below anything.
     adhaspada adhas-pada, am, n. the place under the feet.
     adhaspadam adhaspadam, ind. under foot.
     adhaḥstha adhaḥ-stha, as, ā, am, placed low or below; inferior.
     adhaḥsthita adhaḥ-sthita, as, ā, am, standing below; situated below.
     adhaḥsvastika adhaḥ-svastika, am, n. the nadir.
     adho'ṃśuka adho-'ṃśuka, am, n. a lower garment.
     adho'kṣa adho-'kṣa or adho-akṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. (situated) below the axle or under a car; (am), ind. under the axle.
     adho'kṣaja adho-'kṣa-ja, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; the sign Śravaṇā.
     adhogaṇṭā adho-gaṇṭā, f. a plant, Achyranthes Aspera.
     adhogata adho-gata, as, ā, am, gone down, descended.
     adhogati adho-gati, is, f. or adho-gama, as, m. or adho-gamana, am, n. descent, downward movement, degradation.
     adhogati adho-gati, is, is, i, going downwards, deacending.
     adhogāmin adho-gāmin, ī, inī, i = preceding.
     adhoghaṇṭā adho-ghaṇṭā, f. a plant, Achyranthes Aspera.
     adho'ṅga adho-'ṅga, am, n. the anus, Pudendum Muliebre.
     adhojānu adho-jānu, ind. below the knee.
     adhojihvikā adho-jihvikā, f. the uvula.
     adhodāru adho-dāru, u, n. the under timber.
     adhodiś adho-diś, k, f. the lower region, the nadir.
     adhodṛṣṭi adho-dṛṣṭi, is, f. a downcast look; (is, is, i), having a downcast look.
     adhodeśa adho-deśa, as, m. the lower or lowest part, especially of the body.
     adhodvāra adho-dvāra, am, n. the anus, Pudendum Muliebre.
     adhonābham adho-nābham, ind. below the navel.
     adho'para adho-'para, am, n. the anus.
     adhopahāsa adhopahāsa (-dhas-up-), as, m., Ved. sexual intercourse.
     adhobandhana adho-bandhana, am, n. an under girth.
     adhobhakta adho-bhakta, am, n. a dose of medicine to be taken after eating.
     adhobhava adho-bhava, as, ā, am, lower.
     adhobhāga adho-bhāga, as, m. the lower or lowest part, especially of the body.
     adhobhāgadoṣahara adho-bhāga-doṣa-hara, as, ā, am, curing or strengthening the lower part of the body.
     adhobhuvana adho-bhuvana, am, n. the lower world.
     adhobhūmi adho-bhūmi, is, f. lower ground; land at the foot of a hill.
     adhomarman adho-marman, a, n. the anus.
     adhomukha adho-mukha, as, ā, or ī, am, having the face downwards; headlong; upside down; (as), m. Viṣṇu; (ā), f. a plant, Premna Esculenta; (am), n. a division of hell.
     adhoyantra adho-yantra, am, n. the lower part of an apparatus; a still.
     adhoraktapitta adho-rakta-pitta, am, n. discharge of blood from the anus and the urethra.
     adhorāma adho-rāma, as, m., Ved. (a goat) having peculiar white or black marks on the lower part of the body.
     adholāmba adho-lāmba, as, m. a plummet; the perpendicular; (as), m. the lower world.
     adhovadana adho-vadana, as, ā, am, the same as adho-mukha.
     adhovarcas adho-varcas, ās, ās, as, powerful in the lower regions.
     adhovaśa adho-vaśa, as, m. the bottom, Pudendum Muliebre.
     adhovāyu adho-vāyu, us, m. vital air passing downwards; flatulency.
     adho'vekṣi adho-'vekṣi (adhas + ava + īkṣin), looking down.
     adho'śrapitta adho-'śra-pitta, see adho-raktapitta.
     adho'śvam adho-'śvam, ind. under the horse.

adhastana adhastana, as, ī, am, lower, being underneath.

adhastāt adhastāt, ind. the same as adhas, q. v.

adhastāddiś adhastād-diś, k, f. the lower region, the nadir.

adhā adhā, Ved. See adha.

adhāmārgava adhāmārgava, as, m. a plant, Achyranthes Aspera.

adhāraṇāka a-dhāraṇaka, as, ā, am, unable to support, unremunerative.

adhārmika a-dhārmika, as, ī, am, unjust, unrighteous, wicked.

adhārya a-dhārya, as, ā, am, unfit or improper to be held or carried or kept up.

adhi 1. adhi, is, m. (better ādhi, q. v.), anxiety, perplexity; f. a woman in her courses.

adhi 2. adhi, ind., as a prefix to verbs and nouns, expresses above, over and above, besides.

     As a separable adverb or preposition; (with abl.) Ved. over; from above; from; from the presence of; for; (with gen.) Ved. among; (with loc.) Ved. over; on; at; subject to; (with acc.) over, upon, concerning.
     adhyadhi adhy-adhi, ind. on high, just above.

adhika adhika, as, ā, am, additional; subsequent, later; surpassing (in number or quantity or quality), superior, more numerous; abundant; excellent; supernumerary, redundant; secondary, inferior; intercalated; (am), n. surplus; abundance; redundancy; hyperbole: ind. exceedingly; too much; more.
     adhikaṃtu adhikaṃ-tu, moreover.
     adhikakṣayakārin adhika-kṣaya-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, causing excessive waste.
     adhikatā adhika-tā, f. or adhika-tva, am, n. addition, excess, redundancy, preponderance.
     adhikatithi adhika-tithi, is, m. f. an intercalary lunar day.
     adhikadanta adhika-danta or adhi-danta, as, m. a redundant tooth which grows over another.
     adhikadina adhika-dina or adhi-dina, am, n. an intercalated day.
     adhikamāṃsārman adhika-māṃsārman (-sa-ar-), a, n. proud flesh in the eye; see adhimāṃsa.
     adhikamāsa adhika-māsa, as, m. an intercalated month.
     adhikarddhi adhikarddhi (-ka-ṛd-), is, is, i, abundantly prosperous.
     adhikavākyokti adhika-vākyokti (-kya-uk-), is, f. exaggeration, hyperbole.
     adhikaṣāṣṭika adhika-ṣā-ṣṭika, as, ī, am, (containing or costing) more than sixty.
     adhikasaṃvatsara adhika-saṃvatsara, as, m. an intercalated month.
     adhikasāptatika adhika-sāptatika, as, ī, am (containing or costing) more than seventy.
     adhikāṅga adhikāṅga (-ka-aṅ-), as, ā, or ī, am, having some redundant member or members; (am), n. belt worn over the coat of mail.
     adhikādhika adhikādhika (-kha-adh-), as, ā, am, outdoing one another.
     adhikārtha adhikārtha (-ka-ar-), as, ā, am, exaggerated.
     adhikārthavacana adhikārtha-vacana, am, n. exaggeration, hyperbole,

adhikarmakara adhi-karmakara, as, m. or adhi-karmakṛt, t, m. an overseer of workmen.

adhikalpin adhi-kalpin, ī, m., Ved. a sharp gambler.

adhikārma adhi-kārma, am, n., N. of some place unknown.

adhikṛ adhi-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to place at the head, appoint; to aim at, regard; to refer or allude to; to superintend, be at the head of: A. -kurute, to be or become entitled to; to be or become superior to.

adhikaraṇa adhi-karaṇa, am, n. the act of placing at the head or of subordinating government, supremacy, magistracy, court of justice; a receptacle, support; a claim; a topic, subject; (in philosophy) a substratum; a subject (e. g. ātmā is the adhi-karaṇa of knowledge); a category; a relation; (in grammar) regimen, government, comprehension, location, the sense of the locative case; relationship of words in a sentence, which agree together, either as adjective and substantive, or as subject and predicate, or as two substantives in apposition; (in rhetoric) a topic; a paragraph or minor section; (as, ī), m. f. one who has to superintend.
     adhikaraṇabhojaka adhikaraṇa-bhojaka, as, m. a judge.
     adhikaraṇamaṇḍapa adhikaraṇa-maṇḍapa, as, am, m. n. the hall of justice.
     adhikaraṇasiddhānta adhikaraṇa-siddhānta, as, m. a syllogism or conclusion which involves others.
     adhikaraṇaitāvattva adhi-karaṇaitāvattva (-ṇa-et-), am, n. fixed quantity of a substratum.

adhikaraṇika adhi-karaṇika or better ādhikaraṇika, as, m. a government official; a judge or magistrate.

adhikaraṇya adhi-karaṇya, am, n. athority, power.

adhikarman adhi-karman, a, n. superintendence.
     adhikarmakṛt adhi-karmakṛt or adhi-karmakara, see s. v.
     adhikarmakṛta adhi-karma-kṛta, as, m. person appointed to superintend an establishment.

adhikarmika adhikarmika, as, m. the overseer of a market.

adhikāra adhi-kāra, as, m. authority; office; government, rule, administration, jurisdiction; royalty, prerogative; title; rank; claim, right, especially to perform sacrifices with benefit; privilege; ownership; possession; property; reference, relation; exertion, effort; a topic, subject; a paragraph or minor section; (in grammar) government; a heading-rule; (as, ī), m. f. having much to superintend.
     adhikārastha adhikāra-stha, as, ā, am, established in an office.
     adhikārāḍhya adhikārāḍhya (-ra-āḍha-), as, ā, am, invested with authority.

adhikārin adhi-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, possessing authority; entitled to; fit for; (ī), m. a superintendent, governor; an official; a rightful claimant; a proprietor, master; one possessing the right of sacrificing; a man proficient in the Vedānta; man as the lord of creation.
     adhikāritva adhikāri-tva, am, n. or adhikāri-tā, f. authority; rightful claim; ownership, &c.

adhikṛta adhi-kṛta, as, ā, am, placed at the head of; appointed; ruled, administered; claimed; (as), m. a superintendent, especially a comptroller of public accounts.
     adhikṛtatva adhikṛta-tva, am, n. the being engaged in or occupied with.

adhikṛti adhi-kṛti, is, f. a right, privilege; possession.

adhikṛtya adhi-kṛtya, ind. having placed at the head, having made the chief subject; regarding; concerning; with reference to.

adhikram adhi-kram, cl. 1. P. -krāmati, -kramitum, to ascend, mount up to; to attack, scale.

adhikrama adhi-krama, as, m. an invasion, attack.

adhikramaṇa adhi-kramaṇa, am, n. act of invading or scaling.

adhikṣi adhi-kṣi, cl. 6. or cl. 1. P., Ved. -kṣiyati or -kṣeti, -kṣetum, to be settled in or over, rest upon; to inhabit, to obtain; (occasionally adhi-kṣip occurs for this rt. by mistake.)

adhikṣit adhi-kṣit, t, m., Ved. a lord, ruler (fr. rt. 2. kṣi and not fr. adhi-kṣi above).

adhikṣip adhi-kṣip, cl. 6. P. -kṣipati, -kṣeptum, to lay upon; to bespatter; to insult, abuse, scold; to superinduce (disease); (occasionally this rt. appears to be used by mistake for adhi-kṣi, q. v.)

adhikṣipadabjanetra adhikṣipad-abja-netra, as, ā, or ī, am, having eyes which eclipse the lotus.

adhikṣipta adhi-kṣipta, as, ā, am, insulted; scolded; thrown down; placed, fixed; despatched.

adhikṣepa adhi-kṣepa, as, m. abuse, contempt; dismissal.

adhigaṇ adhi-gaṇ, cl. 10. P. -gaṇayati, -yitum, to enumerate, to value highly.

adhigam adhi-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go up to, approach, overtake; to have senmal intercourse with; to fall in with; to meet, find, discover, obtain; to accomplish; to study, read: Desid. P. adhi-jigamiṣati, to seek; A. adhi-jigāṃsate, to be desirous of studying or reading.

adhigata adhi-gata, as, ā, am, found, obtained, acquired; gone, over, studied, learnt.

[Page 0021-b]

adhigantavya adhi-gantavya, as, ā, am, attainable.

adhigantṛ adhi-gantṛ, t, ā, m. one who attains or acquires.

adhigama adhi-gama, as, m. the act of attaining, acquisition; acquirement, mastery, study, knowledge; mercantile return, profit, &c.

adhigamana adhi-gamana, am, n. acquisition; finding; acquirement, reading, study; marriage, copulation.

adhigamanīya adhi-gamanīya or adhi-gamya, as, ā, am, attainable, practicable to be learnt.

adhigartya adhi-gartya, as, ā, am, Ved. (found) on the driver's seat.

adhigava adhi-gava, as, ī, am, Ved. (found) on or in a cow, derived from a cow.

adhigā adhi-gā, cl. 2. P. A. or cl. 3. P. -gāti, -te, -jigāti, -gātum, to fall in with, obtain; to notice, to go over, learn, read, study, remember; to attempt, resolve: Caus. P. adhi-gāpayati, -yitum, to cause to go over or teach: Desid. of the Caus. adhi-jigāpayiṣati, to be desirous of teaching.

adhiguṇā adhi-guṇa, as, ā, am, possessing superior qualities.

adhigupta adhi-gupta, as, ā, am, protected, guarded.

adhicaṅkrama adhi-caṅkrama, as, ā, am, Ved. walking or creeping over something.

adhicar adhi-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, to walk or move on or over something.

adhicaraṇa adhi-caraṇa, am, n. the act of walking or moving or being on or over something.

adhici adhi-ci, cl. 5. P. -cinoti, -cetum, to pile or build upon.

adhijan adhi-jan, cl. 4. A. -jāyate, -janitum, to be born.

adhija adhi-ja, as, ā, am, born, superior by birth.

adhijanana adhi-janana, am, n. birth.

adhijānu adhi-jānu, ind. on the knees.

adhiji adhi-ji, cl. 1. P. -jayati, -jetum, to win in addition, conquer.

adhijihva adhi-jihva, as, m. or adhi-jihvikā, f. a peculiar swelling of the tongue or epiglottis.

adhijya adhi-jya, as, ā, am, having the bowstring (jyā) up or stretched, i. e. strung.

adhijyotiṣam adhi-jyotiṣam, ind. on the subject of light or the mundane luminaries (a chapter in the Upaniṣads).

adhitiṣṭhati adhi-tiṣṭhati. See adhiṣṭhā.

adhitya adhitya, as, ā, am (fr. adhi), being above.

adhityakā adhityakā, f. land on the upper part of a mountain, table land.

adhidaṇḍanetṛ adhi-daṇda-netṛ, tā, m. (ruler appointed to punish), epithet of Yama.

adhidanta adhi-danta, as, m. a redundant tooth which grows over another.

adhidārva adhi-dārva, as, ī, am (fr. dāru), wooden.

adhidina adhi-dina, am, n. an intercalated day.

adhideva adhi-deva, as, m. or adhi-devatā, f. a presiding or tutelary deity.
     adhidevam adhi-devam or adhi-devatam, ind. concerning the gods or the deity.

adhidevana adhi-devana, am, n., Ved. part of the house allotted to gambling; the table or board for gambling.

adhidaiva adhi-daiva or adhi-daivata, am, n, a presiding or tutelary deity; the supreme deity; the divine agent operating in material objects.
     adhidaivam adhi-daivam or adhidaivatam, ind. on the subject of the deity or the divine agent.

adhidaivika adhi-daivika, as, ī, am, spiritual.

adhidhā adhi-dhā, cl. 3. P. -dadhāti, -dhātum, to give, present; A. -dhatte, to acquire additionally.

adhidhṛ adhi-dhṛ, Caus. P. -dhārayati, -yitum, to carry over or across.

adhinātha adhi-nātha, as, m., N. of the author of the Kālayoga-śāstra.

adhinidhā adhi-ni-dhā, cl. 3. P. -dadhāti, -dhātum, to deposit, impart.

adhinirṇij adhi-nirṇij, k, k, k, Ved. veiled.

adhinivas adhi-ni-vas, cl. 1. P. -vasati, -vastum, to dwell.

adhinī adhi-nī, cl. 1. P. -nayati, -netum, to lead away from (with abl.); to raise above the ordinary measure, enhance.

adhinṛt adhi-nṛt, cl. 4. P. -nṛtyati, -nartitum, to dance upon (with acc.).

adhipa adhi-pa, as, m. a ruler, commander, regent, king.

adhipati adhi-pati, is, m. same as adhi-pa, (in medic.) a particular part of the head, where a wound proves instantly fatal.
     adhipativatī adhipati-vatī, f., Ved., N. given to certain female divinities.

adhipatnī adhi-patnī, f. a female sovereign or ruler.

adhipā adhi-pā, ās, m., Ved. a ruler, king, sovereign.

adhipatham adhi-patham, ind. over or across a road.

adhipāṃśula adhi-pāṃśula, as, ā, am, become dusty from above; dusty. Also adhi-pāṃsula.

adhipuruṣa adhi-puruṣa, as, m. the supreme spirit.

adhipū adhi-pū, cl. 9. P., Ved. -punāti, -pavitum, to besprinkle, to sprinkle.

adhipūtabhṛtam adhi-pūta-bhṛtam, ind., Ved. over the (vessel) full of purified Soma.

adhipeṣaṇā adhi-peṣaṇa, as, ā, am, serving to pound or grind upon.

adhiprajam adhi-prajam, ind. on the subject of procreation as a means of preserving the world (a chapter in the Upaniṣads).

adhipraṣṭiyuga adhi-praṣṭi-yuga, am, n. yoke laid upon the praṣṭi or foremost of three horses, used on certain sacrificial occasions, to which a fourth horse could be attached; (as), m. the fourth horse thus attached (?).

adhibādh adhi-bādh, cl. 1. A. -bādhate, -dhitum, to vex, annoy.

adhibrū adhi-brū, cl. 2. P. -bravīti, -vaktum, to give orders to.

adhibhuj adhi-bhuj, cl. 7. A. -bhuṅkte, -bhoktum, to enjoy.

adhibhū adhi-bhū, ūs, m. (rt. bhū with adhi), a master, a superior.

adhibhūta adhi-bhūta, am, n. the spiritual or fine substratum of material or gross objects; the all-penetrating influence of the supreme spirit; the supreme spirit himself; nature.
     adhibhūtam adhi-bhūtam, ind. on the subject of material objects (a chapter in the Upainshads).

adhibhautika adhi-bhautika (better ādhibhautika, q. v.), as, ī, am, natural (?).

adhibhojana adhi-bhojana, am, n. an additional gift.

adhimantha adhi-mantha or adhī-mantha, as, m. (churning of the eyes), severe ophthalmia.

[Page 0022-a]

adhimanthana adhi-manthana, am, n., Ved. friction for producing fire; (as, ā, am), suitable for such friction (as wood).

adhimanthita adhi-manthita, as, ā, am, suffering from ophthalmia.

adhimāṃsa adhi-māṃsa or adhi-māṃsaka, as, m. proud flesh or cancer, especially in the eyes or the back part of the gums.
     adhimāṃsārman adhimāṃsārman (-sa-ar-), a, n. ophthalmic disease produced by proud flesh or cancer.

adhimātra adhi-mātra, as, ā, am, past or above measure, excessive; (am), ind. on the subject of prosody.
     adhimātrakāruṇika adhimātra-kāruṇika, as, m. (exceedingly merciful), N. of a Mahā-brāhmaṇa among the Buddhists.

adhimāsa adhi-māsa, as, m. an intercalary month.

adhimukti adhi-mukti, is, f. (with Buddhists) intuition (?); implicit faith (?).
     adhimuktisāra adhimukti-sāra, as, ā, am, wholly given to intuition or to implicit faith (?).

adhimuktika adhi-muktika, as, m. (with Buddhists) an epithet of Mahā-kāla.

adhimuhya adhi-muhya, as, m., N. of Śākyamuni in one of his thirty-four former births.

adhiyajña adhi-yajña, as, m. the chief or principal sacrifice; influence or agency affecting a sacrifice; (as, ā, am), relating to a sacrifice; (am), ind. on the subject of sacrifices.

adhiyat adhi-yat, cl. 1. A., Ved. -yatate, -titum, to fasten, fix, stick.

adhiyam adhi-yam, cl. 1. P. -yacchati, -yantum, to give, present.

adhiyā adhi-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -tum, to escape.

adhiyāṅga adhiyāṅga, am, n. a redundant limb; (better adhikāṅga.)

adhiyodha adhi-yodha, as, m. a warrior who fights in the first lines (?).

adhirajju adhi-rajju, us, us, u, Ved. carrying a rope, fastening, fettering.

adhiratha adhi-ratha, as, ā, am, being upon or over a car; (as), m. a charioteer; N. of a charioteer who was a prince of Aṅga and Karṇa's foster-father; (am), n. a cart-load.

adhirathi adhi-rathi, is, m. (various reading for uda-rathi), the sun (?); the sea (?).

adhirathyam adhi-rathyam, ind. on the high road.

adhirāj adhi-rāj, ṭ, m. a supreme king, emperor.

adhirāja adhi-rāja, as, or adhi-rājan, ā, m. an emperor.

adhirājya adhi-rājya or adhi-rāṣṭra, am, n. supremacy, imperial dignity; an empire; N. of a country.
     adhirājyabhāj adhirājya-bhāj, k, m. possessor of imperial dignity.

adhirukma adhi-rukma, as, ā, am, wearing gold.

adhiruh adhi-ruh, cl. 1. P. or poet. A. adhi-rohati, -te, -roḍhum, to rise above, to ascend, mount: Caus. -ropayati, -yitum, to raise, place above.

adhirūḍha adhi-rūḍha, as, ā, am, ascended, mounted.
     adhirūḍhasamādhiyoga adhirūḍha-samādhi-yoga, as, ā, am, engaged in profound meditation.

adhiropaṇa adhi-ropaṇa, am, n. the act of raising or causing to mount.

adhiropita adhi-ropita, as, ā, am, raised, placed above.

adhiroha adhi-roha, as, m. ascent, mounting, overtopping.

adhirohaṇa adhi-rohaṇa, am, n. act of ascending or mounting or rising above; (ī), f. a ladder, flight of steps.

adhirohin adhi-rohin, ī, iṇī, i, rising above, ascending, &c.; (iṇī), f. a ladder, flight of steps.

adhilokam adhi-lokam, ind. on the subject of the universe (a chapter in the Upaniṣads).
     adhilokanātha adhi-loka-nātha, as, m. lord of the universe.

adhivac adhi-vac, cl. 2. P., Ved. -vakti, -vak-tum, to speak in favour of; to advocate; to side with.

adhivaktṛ adhi-vaktṛ, tā, m., Ved. an advocate; a comforter; an orator.

adhivacana adhi-vacana, am, n. advocacy; speaking in favour of; an appellation, epithet.

adhivāka adhi-vāka, as, m., Ved. advocacy, protection.

adhivap adhi-vap, cl. 1. A., Ved. -vapate, -vaptum, to put on; to shatter.

adhivas 1. adhi-vas, cl. 1. P. -vasati, -vastum, to inhabit; to settle or perch upon.

adhivāsa 1. adhi-vāsa, as, m. an inhabitant, a neighbour; one who dwells above; a habitation, abode, settlement, site; sitting before a person's house without taking food till he ceases to oppose or refuse a demand, commonly called 'sitting in dharṇā;' pertinacity; (for 2. 3. adhi-vāsa, see below.)
     adhivāsabhūmi adhivāsa-bhūmi, is, f. a dwelling-place, settlement.

adhivāsana 1. adhi-vāsana, am, n. act of causing the divinity to take up its abode in an image; sitting in dharṇā [cf. s. v. adhi-vāsa above]. (For 2. adhi-vāsana, see below.)

adhivāsin adhi-vāsin, ī, inī, i, inhabiting, settled in.
     adhivāsitā adhivāsi-tā, f. settled residence.

adhyuṣita adhy-uṣita, see s. v.

adhivas 2. adhi-vas, cl. 2. A. -vaste, -vasitum, to put on or over (as clothes &c.).

adhivastra adhi-vastra, as, ā, am, clothed.

adhivāsa 2. adhi-vāsa or adhī-vāsa, as, m. an upper garment, mantle.

adhivāsita 1. adhi-vāsita, as, ā, am, invested with, clothed with; see also s. v. adhi-vās below.

adhivājya adhi-vājya, am, n., N. of a country; correctly adhi-rājya.

adhivās adhi-vās, cl. 10. P. -vāsayati, -yitum, to scent, perfume.

adhivāsa 3. adhi-vāsa, as, m. application of perfumes or fragrant cosmetics. (For. 1. 2. adhi-vāsa, see above.)

adhivāsana 2. adhi-vāsana, am, n. application of perfumes, &c.; touching a vessel containing fragrant objects, that have been presented to an idol, as a ceremony; preliminary purification of the image.

adhivāsita 2. adhi-vāsita, as, ā, am, scented.

adhivāhana adhi-vāhana, as, m., N. of a man, said to be a son of Aṅga.

adhivikartana adhi-vi-kartana, am, n. the act of cutting off.

adhivikram adhi-vi-kram, cl. 1. A. -kramate, -mitum, to step forth towards or for some one.

adhivid adhi-vid, cl. 6. P. -vindati, -veditum, to obtain; to marry in addition to.

adhivinnā adhi-vinnā, f. a wife whose husband has married again; a neglected or superseded wife.

adhivettavyā adhi-vettavyā or adhi-vedanīyā or adhi-vedyā, f. a wife in addition to whom it is proper to marry another.

adhivettṛ adhi-vettṛ, tā, m. a husband who marries an additional wife.

adhivedana adhi-vedana, am, n. marrying an additional wife.

adhividyam adhi-vidyam, ind. on the subject of science (a chapter in the Upaniṣads).

adhivedam adhi-vedam, ind. concerning the Veda.

adhiśī adhi-śī, cl. 2. A. -śete, -śayitum, to lie down upon, to lie upon, to sleep upon.

adhiśayana adhi-śayana, as, ā, am, lying on, sleeping on.

adhiśayita adhi-śayita, as, ā, am, recumbent upon; used for lying or sleeping upon.

adhiśri adhi-śri, cl. 1. P. -śrayati, -yitum, Ved. -śrayitavai, to ascend; to put on fire, make hot.

adhiśraya adhi-śraya, as, m. a receptacle.

[Page 0022-c]

adhiśrayaṇa adhi-śrayaṇa, am, n. act or ceremony of putting (a kettle) on the fire; (ī), f. a fire-place, oven.
     adhiśrayaṇīya adhi-śrayaṇīya, as, ā, am, relating to or connected with the Adhi-śrayaṇa.

adhiśrita adhi-śrita, as, ā, am, put on the fire (as a pot).

adhiṣavaṇā adhi-ṣavaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. su with adhi), Ved. hand-press for extracting and straining the Soma juice; (as, ā, am), used for extracting and straining the Soma juice.

adhiṣṭhā adhi-ṣṭhā (adhi-sthā), cl. 1. P. or poet. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, -ṣṭhātum, to stand upon, depend; to inhabit, abide; to be, stand; to superintend, govern; to step over or across; to overcome; to ascend, mount.

adhiṣṭhātṛ adhi-ṣṭhātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, superintending, presiding, governing, tutelary; (ā), m. a ruler; especially the supreme ruler, or Providence personified and identified with one or another of the Hindū gods; a chief; a protector.

adhiṣṭhāna adhi-ṣṭhāna, am, n. standing by, being at hand, approach; standing or resting upon; a basis, base; a wheel (as the basis of a car); a position, site, residence, abode, seat; a settlement, town; government, authority, power, dominion; a precedent, rule; a benediction.
     adhiṣṭhānaśarīra adhiṣṭhāna-śarīra, am, n. (in Sāṅkhya phil.) a body which forms the medium between the subtle and the gross body.

adhiṣṭhāyaka adhi-ṣṭhāyaka, as, ā, am, governing, superintending, guarding.

adhiṣṭhita adhi-ṣṭhita, as, ā, am, settled; inhabited; superintended; regulated; appointed; superintending.

adhistri adhi-stri, ind. concerning a woman or a wife.
     adhistrī adhi-strī, f. a superior or distinguished woman.

adhihari adhi-hari, ind. concerning Hari.

adhī adhī (adhi-i), cl. 2. P. adhy-eti, -tum, to meet with, attain, notice, observe, understand; to mind, remember, care for, long for; to know, know by heart; to go over; study, learn, read, recite, declare; A. adhīte, to study, learn by heart, read, recite, declare: Caus. P. adhy-āpayati, -yitum, to make one read or study, teach, instruct; Desid. of the Caus. adhy-āpipayiṣati, to be desirious of teaching: Desid. adhīṣiṣati, to be desirous of teaching.

adhīta adhīta, as, ā, am, attained; studied, read; well read, learned.
     adhītaveda adhīta-veda, as, m. one who has studied the Vedas or whose studies are finished.

adhīti adhīti, is, f. perusal, study; Ved. desire, recollection.

adhītin adhītin, ī, inī, i, well read, proficient.

adhītya adhītya, ind. having gone over, having studied.

adhīyat adhīyat, an, atī, at, remembering, proficient study.

adhīyāna adhīyāna, as, m. a student; one who goes over the Veda either as a student or a teacher.

adhyayana adhy-ayana, adhy-āpaka, adhy-āpana, adhy-etavya, adhy-etṛ, &c., see s. v.

adhīkāra adhī-kāra = adhi-kāra, q. v.

adhīkṣ adhīkṣ (adhi-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. adhī-kṣate, -kṣitum, to discover.

adhīna adhīna, as, ā, am (fr. adhi), subject, subservient (generally forming the last member of a compound).
     adhīnatā adhīna-tā, f. or adhīna-tva, am, n. subjection, dependence.

adhīmantha adhī-mantha = adhi-mantha, q. v.

adhīra a-dhīra, as, ā, am, not fixed, moveable; confused; deficient in calm self-command; excited, excitable; fitful, capricious; querulous; weakminded, foolish; (ā), f. lightning; a capricious or bellicose mistress.
     adhīratā adhīra-tā, f. want of confidence.

adhīvāsa adhī-vāsa = adhi-vāsa, q. v.

adhīvāsas adhī-vāsas, ind. over the garment.

adhīśa adhīśa (adhi-īśa), as, m. a lord, a master over (others).

adhīśvara adhīśvara (adhi-īś-), as, m. a supreme lord or king, an emperor; (among the Jainas) an Arhat.

[Page 0023-a]

adhīṣṭa adhīṣṭa (adhi-iṣṭa), as, ā, am, solicited, honorary; (am), n. solicitation; honorary office.

adhunā a-dhunā, ind. (fr. the pronom. base a, substituted for idam), at this time, now.

adhunātana adhunātana, as, ī, am, belonging to or extending over the present time.

adhura a-dhura, as, ā, am, not laden.

adhūmaka a-dhūmaka, as, ā, am, smokeless.

adhṛta a-dhṛta, as, ā, am, not held, unrestrained, uncontrolled; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.

adhṛti a-dhṛti, is, f. want of firmness or fortitude; laxity, absence of control or restraint; incontinence; (is, is, i), unsteady.

adhṛṣṭa a-dhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, (rt. dhṛṣ), not bold, modest; not put down, invincible, irresistible.

adhṛṣya a-dhṛṣya, as, ā, am, unassailable, invincible; unapproachable; proud; (ā), f., N. of a river.

adhenu a-dhenu, us, us, u, Ved. yielding no milk or advantage; not nourishing.

adhairya a-dhairya, am, n. want or loss of calm self-command; paroxysm of excitement; excitability; (as, ā, am), deficient in self-command; swayed by excitement or violent feeling.

adho adho. See under adhas.

adhyaṃsa adhy-aṃsa, as, ā, am, (placed) on the shoulder.

adhyakta adhy-akta, as, ā, am (rt. añj), equipped, prepared.

adhyakṣa adhy-akṣa, as, ā, am, observable; exercising supervision; (as), m. an eye-witness; an inspector, superintendent; N. of a plant, Mimusops Kauki (kṣīrikā).

adhyakṣaram adhy-akṣaram, ind. on the subject of syllables; above all syllables (as the mystic om).

adhyagni adhy-agni, ind. over or by the nuptial fire, property given to the bride.
     adhyagnīkṛta adhyagnī-kṛta, am, n. property given to the wife at the wedding.
     adhyagnyupāgata adhyagny-upāgata, am, n. property received by a wife at the wedding.

adhyañc adhy-añc, aṅ, īcī, ak, tending upwards, eminent, superior.

adhyaṇḍā adhyaṇḍā, f., N. of two plants, Cowage (Carpopogon Pruriens) and Flacourtia Cataphracta.

adhyadhikṣepa adhy-adhikṣepa, as, m. excessive censure; gross abuse.

adhyadhīna adhy-adhīna, as, ā, am, completely subject or dependent, as a slave.

adhyaya adhy-aya or better adhy-āya, as, m. (fr. adhi-i, see adhī), a lesson, lecture, chapter.

adhyayana adhy-ayana, am, n. reading, studying, especially the Vedas (on of the six duties of a Brāhman).
     adhyayanatapasī adhyayana-tapasī, n. nom. du. study and penance.
     adhyayanapuṇya adhyayana-puṇya, am, n. religious merit acquired by studying.

adhyayanīya adhy-ayanīya, as, ā, am, fit or proper to be read or studied.

adhyardha adhy-ardha, as, ā, am, having an additional half, i. e. one and a half; (in compounds synonymous with) adhy-ardhaka, as, ikā, am, amounting to or worth one and a half.
     adhyardhakaṃsa adhyardha-kaṃsa, as, am, m. n. one and a half kaṃsa; (as, ī, am), amounting to or worth one and a half kaṃsa.
     adhyardhakākiṇīka adhyardha-kākiṇīka, as, ā, am, amounting to or worth one and a half kākiṇī.
     adhyardhakārṣāpaṇa adhyardha-kārṣāpaṇa or adhyardha-kārṣāpaṇika, as, ī, am, amounting to or worth one and a half kārṣāpaṇa.
     adhyardhakhārīka adhyardha-khārīka, as, ā, am, amounting to or worth one and a half khārī.
     adhyardhapaṇya adhyardha-paṇya, as, ā, am, amounting to or worth one and a half paṇa.
     adhyardhapādya adhyardha-pādya, as, ā, am, amounting to one foot and a half.
     adhyardhapratika adhyardha-pratika, as, ī, am, amounting to one and a half kārṣāpaṇa.
     adhyardhamāṣya adhyardha-māṣya, as, ā, am, amounting to or worth one and a half māṣa.
     adhyardhaviṃśatikīna adhy-ardha-viṃśatikīna, as, ā, am, amounting to or worth one and a half score or thirty.
     adhyardhaśata adhyardha-śata or adhyardha-śatya, as, ā, am, amounting to or bought with one hundred and fifty.
     adhyardhaśatamāna adhyardha-śatamāna or adhyardha-śātamāna, as, ī, am, amounting to or worth one and a half śatamāna.
     adhyardhaśāṇa adhyardha-śāṇa or adhyardha-śāṇya, as, ā, am, amounting to or worth one and a half śāṇa.
     adhyardhaśūrpa adhyardha-śūrpa, as, ī, am, amounting to or worth one and a half śūrpa.
     adhyardhasahasra adhyardha-sahasra or adhyardha-sāhasra, as, ī, am, amounting to or worth one thousand five hundred.
     adhyardhasuvarṇa adhyardha-suvarṇa or adhyardha-sauvarṇika, as, ī, am, amounting to or worth one and a half suvarṇa.

athyarbuda adhy-arbuda or adhy-arvuda, am, n. a tumour, goitre (dating from the time of birth).

athyavaso adhy-ava-so, cl. 4. P. -syati, sātum, to undertake, grapple with, attempt; to determine, consider.

adhyavasāna adhy-ava-sāna, am, n. determining; attempt, effort, exertion; energy, perseverance; (in rhetoric) concise and forcible language.

adhyavasāya adhy-ava-sāya, as, m. = the preceding; (in philosophy) mental effort, apprehension.
     adhyavasāyayukta adhyava-sāya-yukta, as, ā, am, or adhyavasāyin, ī, inī, i, resolute.

adhyavasāyita adhy-ava-sāyita, as, ā, am, attempted.

adhyavasita adhy-ava-sita, as, ā, am, mentally apprehended, ascertained, determined.

adhyavahanana adhy-avahanana, as, ā, am, Ved. serving as an implement on which anything is peeled.

adhyaśana adhy-aśana, am, n. eating too soon after a meal, before the last meal is digested.

adhyas adhy-as, cl. 4. P. -asyati, -situm, to throw or place over or upon.

adhyasta adhy-asta, as, ā, am, placed over; disguised; supposed.

adhyasthi adhy-asthi, i, n. a bone growing over another.

adhyah adhy-ah, Defect. Perf. -āha, to address; to bless.

adhyākram adhy-ā-kram, cl. 1. P. -krāmati, -kramitum, to attack; to fix upon, occupy.

adhyāgam adhy-ā-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to fall in with, meet with.

adhyācar adhy-ā-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, to bestride, occupy as a seat.

adhyāṇḍā adhy-āṇḍā, f., N. of a plant. See adhyaṇḍā.

adhyātma adhy-ātma, am, n. the supreme spirit; (as, ā, am), own, belonging to self; (am), ind. concerning self or individual personality.
     adhyātmacetas adhy-ātma-cetas, ās, m. one who meditates on the supreme spirit.
     adhyātmajñāna adhy-ātma-jñāna, am, n. or adhy-ātma-vidyā, f. knowledge of the supreme spirit or of ātman.
     adhyātmadṛś adhy-ātma-dṛś, k, or adhyātma-vid, t, m. a sage proficient in that knowledge.
     adhyātmarati adhy-ātma-rati, is, m. a man delighting in the contemplation of the supreme spirits or of ātman.
     adhyātmarāmāyaṇa adhy-ātma-rāmāyaṇa, am, n. a Rāmāyaṇa, in which everything is referred to the universal spirit; it forms part of the Brahmāṇḍa-Purāṇa.
     adhyātmaśāstra adhyātma-śāstra, am, n., N. of a work.
     adhyātmottarakāṇḍa adhyātmottara-kāṇḍa (-ma-ut-), am, n., N. of the last book of the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa.

adhyātmika adhy-ātmika or better ādhyātmika, as, ī, am, connected with or relating to the soul or the supreme spirit.

adhyāpaka adhy-āpaka, as, m. (fr. adhi-i, see adhī), a teacher or professor, especially of sacred knowledge; N. of a priest (?).
     adhyāpakodita adhyāpakodita (-ka-ud-), as, m. entitled an adhyāpaka, styled a professor.

adhyāpana adhy-āpana, am, n. instruction or lecturing. especially on sacred knowledge.

adhyāpayitṛ adhy-āpayitṛ, t, ā, m. a teacher.

adhyāpita adhy-āpita, as, ā, am, instructed.

adhyāpya adhy-āpya, as, ā, am, fit or proper to be instructed.

adhyāya adhy-āya, as, m. a lesson, lecture, chapter; reading; proper time for reading or for a lesson; (at the close of comp. words) a reader, student, as vedādhyāya, a reader or student of the Vedas.
     adhyāyaśatapāṭha adhyāya-śata-pāṭha, as, m. an index of the One Hundred Chapters, N. of a work.

adhyāyin adhyāyin, ī, inī, i, studious, engaged in reading or study.

adhyāruh adhy-ā-ruh, cl. 1. P., poet. A. -rohati, -te, -roḍhum, to ascend, mount: Caus. -ropayati, -yitum, to cause or order to mount.

adhyārūḍha adhy-ārūḍha, as, ā, am, mounted, ascended; (with the instr.) above, superior; (with the abl.) below, inferior.

adhyāropa adhy-āropa, as, m. or adhy-āropaṇa, am, n. act of making one mount or of raising; act of attributing, especially through mistake.

adhyāropita adhy-āropita, as, ā, am, falsely attributed; hyperbolical.

adhyāvas adhy-ā-vas, cl. 1. P. -vasati, -vastum, to inhabit, dwell in (with acc. or loc.).

adhyāvāpa adhy-ā-vāpa, as, m. (rt. vap), the act of sowing or scattering upon.

adhyāvāhanika adhy-ā-vāhanika, am, n. that part of a wife's property which she receives when on a visit to her parents.

adhyās adhy-ās, cl. 2. A. -āste, -situm, to sit down or (of beasts) lie down upon, to settle upon; to occupy as one's seat or habitation; to get into, enter upon; to be directed to or upon; to affect, concern; to influence, rule; to conhabit with: Caus. P. adhy-āsayati, -yitum, to make (one) sit down: Des. adhy-āsisiṣate, to be about to get upon (a seat &c.).

adhyāsana adhy-āsana, am, n. act of sitting down upon; presiding over; a seat, settlement.

adhyāsayoga adhyāsa-yoga, as, m. (with Buddhists) a kind of meditation (?).

adhyāsita adhy-āsita, as, ā, am, seated on; seated in the presidential chair; settled, inhabited.

adhyāsin adhy-āsin, ī, inī, i, sitting down or seated upon.

adhyāsīna adhy-āsīna, as, ā, am, seated upon.

adhyāsa adhy-āsa, as, m. (rt. 2. as), imposing; erroneously attributing; an appendage.

adhyāharaṇā adhy-ā-haraṇa, am, n. or adhy-ā-hāra, as, m. (rt. hṛ), act of supplying (elliptical language); supplement; act of inferring or arguing.

adhyāharaṇīya adhy-āharaṇīya or adhy-āhartavya or adhy-āhārya, as, ā, am, proper to be supplied; proper to be argued.

adhyāhṛta adhy-āhṛta, as, ā, am, supplied, argued.

adhyuṣita adhy-uṣita, as, ā, am (rt. vas, see 1. adhi-vas), inhabited; obtained (?).
     adhyuṣitāśva adhy-uṣitāśva or adhyūṣitāśva (-ta-aś-), as, m., N. of a prince descended from Daśaratha.

adhyuṣṭa adhy-uṣṭa, as, ā, am (rt. uṣ = ucch ?), coiled up three and a half times.
     adhyuṣṭavalaya adhy-uṣṭa-valaya, as, m. (snake) forming a ring coiled up three and a half times.

adhyuṣṭra adhy-uṣṭra, as, m. conveyance borne or drawn by camels.

adhyūḍha adhy-ūḍha, as, ā, am (past pass. part. fr. rt. vah with adhi), raised, exalted; affluent; abundant; (as), m. Śiva; (ā), f. a wife whose husband has married an additional wife.

adhyūdhnī adhy-ūdhnī, f. (fr. ūdhan or ūdhas, udder, with adhi), a tubular vessel above the udder, or above the scrotum, i. e. urethra (?).

adhyūṣivas adhy-ūṣivas, ān, uṣī, as (perf. part. of rt. vas with adhi), having inhabited.

adhyūh adhy-ūh, cl. 1. P. -ūhati, -hitum, to lay on, overlay; to place upon, to raise above.

adhyūhana adhy-ūhana, am, n. putting on a layer (of ashes or cinders).

adhyṛdh adhy-ṛdh, cl. 5. P. -ṛdhnoti, -ardhitum, to expand.

adhyetavya adhy-etavya or adhy-eya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. i with adhi, see adhī), fit or proper to be studied or read.

adhyetṛ adhy-etṛ, t, ā, m. a student, reader.

adhyeṣyamāṇa adhy-eṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am (fut. part.), intending to study.

adhyedh adhy-edh, cl. 1. A. -edhate, -dhitum, to increase, prosper.

adhyeṣaṇā adhy-eṣaṇa, am, ā, n. f. (fr. rt. 3. iṣ with adhi), solicitation, entreaty.

adhri a-dhri, is, is, i (rt. dhṛ), unrestrained, irresistible.
     adhrigu adhri-gu, us, plur. āvas, m., Ved. irresistible; N. of a heavenly killer of victims; N. of a formula concluding with an invocation of Agni.
     adhrija adhri-ja, as, ā, am, Ved. irresistible.
     adhripuṣpalikā adhri-puṣpalikā, f. a species of the Pāṇ plant, Piper Betel.

adhriyamāṇa a-dhriyamāṇa, as, ā, am (pres. pass. part. of rt. dhṛ with a), not held; not to be got hold of, not forthcoming, not surviving or existing, dead.

adhruva a-dhruva, as, ā, am, not fixed, not permanent; uncertain, doubtful; separable, admitting of severance without disastrous effects.

adhruṣa adhruṣa, as, m. quinsy, a kind of sore throat (etymology doubtful).

adhvan adhvan, ā, m. (said to be from ad, 'to eat', d being changed to dh, or fr. rt. at), a road, way, orbit; a journey, course; distance; time; means, method, resource; the zodiac (?), sky, air; a place; a recension of the Vedas and the school upholding it; assault (?). adhvan becomes adhva, as, at the end of some compounds.
     adhvaga adhva-ga, as, ā, am, travelling; (as), m. a traveller; a camel, a mule; the sun; (ā), f. Gangā (the river).
     adhvagat adhva-gat, t, m. a traveller.
     adhvagatyanta adhva-gaty-anta or adhva-ganta-vya, as, m. measure of length applicable to roads.
     adhvagabhogya adhvaga-bhogya, as, m. (traveller's delight), N. of a tree (Spondias Mangifera).
     adhvagamana adhva-gamana, am, n. act of travelling.
     adhvagāmin adhva-gāmin, ī, inī, i, wayfaring.
     adhvagā adhva-gā, f. a plant, also called Svarṇulī.
     adhvapati adhva-pati, is, m. (lord of the orbits or of the zodiac), the sun.
     adhvaratha adhva-ratha, as, m. a travelling car.
     adhvaśalya adhva-śalya, as, m. a plant, Achyranthes Aspera.
     adhvādhipa adhvādhipa (-va-adh-) or adhveśa (-va-īś-), as, m. officer in charge of the police on the public roads.

adhvanīna adhvanīna or adhvanya, as, ā, am, speeding on a journey; (as), a traveller.

adhvayat adhvayat, an, antī, at, Ved. running, quick.

adhvara a-dhvara, as, ā, am (fr. a, not, and dhvara, crookedness, injury), Ved. not crooked, unbroken, uninterrupted; durable; sound; intent; (as), m. a religious or liturgical service, a sacrifice, especially the Soma sacrifice; N. of a Vasu; of the chief of a family; (am), n. sky or air.
     adhvarakarman adhvara-karman, a, n. performance of the Adhvara or connected with it.
     adhvarakalpā adhvara-kalpā, f., N. of an optional sacrifice (Kāmyeṣṭi).
     adhvarakāṇḍa adhvara-kāṇḍa, am, n. title of the book in the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa which refers to Adhvaras.
     adhvarakṛt adhvara-kṛt, t, m. performing an Adhvara.
     adhvaraga adhvara-ga, as, ā, am, intended for an Adhvara.
     adhvaradīkṣaṇīyā adhvara-dīkṣaṇīyā, f. consecration connected with the Adhvara.
     adhvaraprāyaścitti adhvara-prāyaścitti, is, f. expiation connected with the Adhvara.
     adhvaravat adhva-ra-vat, ān, atī, at, containing the word Adhvara.
     adhvaraśrī adhvara-śrī, īs, m., Ved. glory (i. e. patron) of the Adhvara.
     adhvarasamiṣṭayajus adhvara-samiṣṭa-yajus, us, n., N. of an aggregate of nine libations connected with the Adhvara.
     adhvarastha adhvara-stha, as, ā, am, or adhvare-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. standing at (or engaged in) an Adhvara.

adhvarayu adhvarayu, etymological substitute for adhvaru.

adhvarīya adhvarīya or adhvarya, nom. (fr. adhvara), P. adhvarīyati or adhvaryati, P. to be desirous of having an Adhvara performed; to institute one (?).

adhvaryu adhvaryu, us, m. one who institutes an Adhvara; any officiating priest; technical name of a priest of a particular class (as distinguished from the hotṛ, the udgātṛ, and the Brahman classes). The Adhvaryavas "had to measure the ground, to build the altar, to prepare the sacrificial vessels, to fetch wood and water, to light the fire, to bring the animal and immolate it." Whilst engaged in these duties, they had to repeat, without interruption or mistake, the hymns of the Yajur-veda; hence that Veda itself is also called Adhvaryu or Adhvaryavas, and the latter word also means adherents of the Yajur-veda.
     adhvaryukāṇḍa adhvaryu-kāṇḍa, am, n. title of a book of mantras or prayers intended for Adhvaryavas.
     adhvaryukratu adhvaryu-kratu, us, m. sacrificial act performed by the Adhvaryu.
     adhvaryuveda adhvaryu-veda, as, m. the Yajur-veda.

adhvasman a-dhvasman, ā, ā, a, Ved. imperishable (?); not causing to fall (?); unveiled, open to the light (?).

adhvānta a-dhvānta, am, n. (not positive darkness), twilight, gloom, shade.
     adhvāntaśātrava adhvānta-śā-trava, as, m. a plant, Cassia Fistula or Bignonia Indica (not an enemy to darkness, i. e. blossoming in the shade).

an 1. an-, occasionally ana ana-, (before a vowel) the substitute for 3. a, or a privative.

     (Before terminations commencing with vowels) the substitute for the pronominal base a, as in anena (ana-ina).

an 2. an, cl. 2. P. aniti or Ved. anati, āna, aniṣyati, ānīt, anitum, to breathe, gasp, move, go, live [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. animus]: Caus. ānayati, -yitum: Desid. aniniṣati.

ana ana, as, m. breath, spiration.

anana anana, am, n. breathing, living.

anaṃśa an-aṃśa, as, ā, am, or an-aṃśin, ī, inī, i, portionless; not entitled to a share in an inheritance.

anaṃśumatphalā an-aṃśumat-phalā, f. a plantain (the same as aṃśumat-phalā).

anaka anaka, as, ā, am, inferior = aṇaka, q. v.

anakadundubha anaka-dundubha, as, m. a name of Kṛṣṇa's grandfather.
     anakadundubhi anaka-dundubhi or better ānakadundubhi, is, m. a name given to Kṛṣṇa's father, Vasudeva; (a name said to be derived from the beating of drums at his birth.)

anakasmāt an-akasmāt, ind. not without a cause or an object; not accidentally, not suddenly.

anakṣ an-akṣ, k, k, k, Ved. or an-akṣa, as, ī, am, sightless, blind.

anakṣi an-akṣi, n. a bad eye.

anakṣara an-akṣara, as, ā, am, unfit to be uttered; unable to articulate.

anakṣastambham an-akṣa-stambham, ind. so as not to interfere with the axle-tree.

anagāra an-agāra, as, m. (houseless), an ascetic who has adopted a houseless or vagrant condition.

anagārikā an-agārikā, f. the houseless life of such an ascetic.

anagna a-nagna, as, ā, am, not naked.
     anagnatā anagna-tā, f. the not being naked.

anagni an-agni, is, m. non-fire; substance differing from fire; absence of fire; (is, is, i), requiring no fire or fire-place; not maintaining the sacred fire, irreligious; unmarried; dispensing with the use of fire; dyspeptic.
     anagnitra an-agni-tra, as, ā, am, or an-agni-trā, ās, ās, am, not maintaining the sacred fire, irreligious (?); not enjoying Agni's protection (?).
     anagnidagdha an-agni-dagdha, as, ā, am, not burnt with fire; not burnt on the funeral pile (but buried); (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of manes.
     anagniṣvātta anagni-ṣvātta, ās, m. pl. = preceding; see agni-dagdha and agni-ṣvātta under agni.

anagha an-agha, as, ā, am, sinless, innocent; faultless; handsome; (as), m. white mustard; N. or epithet of various persons, especially Śiva.
     anaghāṣṭamī ana-ghāṣṭamī (-gha-aṣ-), f., N. of the fifty-fifth Adhyāya of the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa.

anaṅkuśa an-aṅkuśa, as, ā, am, unrestrained, ungovernable.

anaṅga an-aṅga, as, ā, am, incorporeal; (as), m. Love, N. of Kāma, the god of love, so called because he was reduced to ashes by a flash from the eye of Śiva, for having attempted to disturb his penance by filling him with love for Pārvatī; (am), n. the ether, air, sky; the mind, manas; that which is not the aṅga, q. v.
     anaṅgakrīḍā anaṅga-krīḍā, f., N. of a metre of two verses, the first containing sixteen long syllables, the second thirty-two short ones.
     anaṅgadevī anaṅga-devī, f., N. of a queen-consort of Kaṣmīr.
     anaṅgapāla anaṅga-pāla, as, m., N. of a king's chamberlain at Kaṣmīr.
     anaṅgamejaya an-aṅgam-ejaya, as, ā, am, not shaking the body (?).
     anaṅgaraṅga anaṅga-raṅga, N. of an erotic work.
     anaṅgalekhā anaṅga-lekhā, f. a love letter; N. of a queen of Kaṣmīr.
     anaṅgaśekhara anaṅga-śekhara, as, m., N. of a metre of four verses, each containing fifteen iambi.
     anaṅgasenā an-aṅga-senā, f., N. of a dramatic personage.
     anaṅgāpīḍa an-aṅgāpīḍa (-ga-āp-) as, m., N. of a king of Kaṣmīr.
     anaṅgāsuhṛd anaṅgāsuhṛd (-ga-as-), t, m. Kāma's enemy, i. e. Śiva.

anaṅgaka an-aṅgaka, am, n. the mind.

anaṅguri an-aṅguri, is, is, i, destitute of fingers.

anaccha an-accha, as, ā, am, not pellucid, turbid.

anajakā an-ajakā or an-ajikā, f. a miserable little goat.

anañjana an-añjana, as, ā, am, free from collyrium or pigment or pain; (am), n. the sky, atmosphere; Viṣṇu.

anaḍuh anaḍ-uh, ḍvān, m. (fr. anas, a cart, q. v., and vah, to drag), an ox; bull; the sign Taurus.
     anaḍujjihvā anaḍuj-jihvā, f. a plant, also called Gojihvā, Elephantopus Scaber.
     anaḍudda anaḍud-da, as, m. donor of a bull or ox.
     anaḍuhī anaḍuhī or anaḍvāhī, f. a cow.

anaḍutka anaḍutka, as, ā, am, having oxen (?).

anaḍuha anaḍuha, as, m., N. of the chief of a certain Gotra.

anaṇu an-aṇu, us, us or vī, u, not minute or fine, coarse; (us), m. coarse grain, peas, &c.

anata a-nata, as, ā, am, not bent, not bowed down; erect; stiff; haughty.

anati an-ati-, not very-, not too-, not past-. (Words commencing with an-ati are so easily analysed by referring to ati, &c., that few need be enumerated).
     anatikrama an-ati-krama, as, m. moderation, propriety.
     anatikramaṇīya an-atikramaṇīya, as, ā, am, not to be avoided, not to be transgressed, inviolable.
     anatidṛśya an-atidṛśya, as, ā, am, Ved. not transparent, opaque; (or equivalent to aty-adṛśya), quite indiscernible.
     anatidbhuta an-atidbhuta, as, m., Ved. unsurpassed.
     anativṛtti an-ativṛtti, is, f. congruity.
     anativyādhya an-ativyādhya, as, ā, am, Ved. invulnerable.
     anatyantagati an-atyanta-gati, is, f. the sense of "not exceedingly", sense of diminutive words.
     anatyaya an-atyaya, as, ā, am, unperishable, unbroken.
     anatyudya an-atyudya, as, ā, am, Ved. (equivalent to aty-an-udya), quite unfit to be mentioned.

[Page 0025-a]

anadat an-adat, an, atī, at, not eating, not consuming.

anaddhā an-addhā or (with part. u) an-addho, ind., Ved. not truly, not really; not clearly.
     anaddhāpuruṣa an-addhā-puruṣa, as, m., Ved. one who is not a true man, one who is of no use either to gods or men or the manes.

anadya an-adya, as, ā, am, not fit to be eaten; (as), m. white mustard.

anadyatana an-adyatana, as, m. tense which is not applicable to the current day.

anadhika an-adhika, as, ā, am, incapable of being enlarged or excelled; boundless; perfect.

anadhikāra an-adhikāra, as, m. absence of authority or right or claim.
     anadhikāracarcā anadhikāra-carcā, f. intermeddling, officiousness.

anadhikārin an-adhikārin, ī, iṇī, i, not entitled to.

anadhikṛta an-adhikṛta, as, ā, am, not placed at the head of, not appointed.

anadhigata an-adhigata, as, ā, am, not obtained, not acquired; not studied.
     anadhigatamanoratha anadhigata-manoratha, as, ā, am, disappointed.
     anadhigataśāstra anadhigata-śāstra, as, ā, am, unacquainted with the Śāstras.

anadhigamya an-adhigamya, as, ā, am, unattainable.

anadhiṣṭhāna an-adhiṣṭhāna, am, n. want of superintendence.

anadhiṣṭhita an-adhiṣṭhita, as, ā, am, not appointed; not present.

anadhīna an-adhīna or an-adhīnaka, as, ā, am, independent; (as), m. an independent carpenter who works on his own account, see kauṭa-takṣa.

anadhyakṣa an-adhyakṣa, as, ā, am, not observable; destitute of a superintendent.

anadhyayana an-adhyayana, am, n. not studying; intermission of study.

anadhyāya an-adhyāya, as, m. = the preceding; time when there is or ought to be an intermission of study.
     anadhyāyadivasa anadhyāya-divasa, as, m. a vacation day.

anana anana, am, n. (fr. rt. an), breathing, living.

ananaṅgamejaya an-anaṅgamejaya, as, ā, am, not leaving the body unshaken; see under an-aṅga.

ananujñāta an-anujñāta, as, ā, am, not agreed to, not permitted, denied.

ananubhāvaka an-anubhāvaka, as, ī, am, unable to comprehend.
     ananubhāvakatā ananubhāvaka-tā, f. noncomprehension; unintelligibility.

ananubhāṣaṇā an-anubhāṣaṇa, am, n. not repeating (for the sake of challengin) a proposition; tacit assent.

ananubhūta an-anubhūta, as, ā, am, not perceived, not experienced, unknown.

ananumata an-anumata, as, ā, am, not honoured, not liked, disagreeable, unfit.

ananuṣaṅgin an-anuṣaṅgin, ī, iṇī, i, not attached to, indifferent to.

ananuṣṭhāna an-anuṣṭhāna, am, n. non-observance, neglect; impropriety.

ananūkta an-anūkta, as, ā, am, not recited or studied; not responded to.

ananta an-anta, as, ā, am, endless, boundless, eternal, infinite; (as), m., N. of many person, particularly of Viṣṇu; of Viṣṇu's couch, the snake king Śeṣa; of Śeṣa's brother Vāsuki; of Kṛṣṇa; of his brother Baladeva; of Śiva, Rudra, one of the Viśva-devas, the 14th Arhat, &c.; a plant, Sinduvāra, Vitex Trifolia; Talc; the 23rd lunar asterism, Śravaṇa; a silken cord tied round the right arm at a particular festival; the letter ā; a periodic decimal fraction?; (ā), f. the earth; the number one; N. of various females, especially of Pārvatī; N. of various (perennial?) plants, particularly one also called Śārivā, Periploca Indica or Asclepias Pseudosarsa (or Asthmatica), the root of which supplies a valuable medicine; (am), n. the sky, atmosphere; Talc.
     anantakara ananta-kara, as, ī, am, rendering endless, magnifying indefinitely.
     anantaga ananta-ga, as, ā, am, going or moving for ever or indefinitely.
     anantaguṇa ananta-guṇa, as, ā, am, having boundless excellencies.
     anantacaturdaśī ananta-caturdaśī, f. the fourteenth lunar day (or full moon) of Bhādra, when Ananta is worshipped.
     anantacāritra ananta-cāritra, as, m., N. of a Bodhisattva.
     anantajit ananta-jit, t, m., N. of the fourteenth Jaina Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī.
     anantatā ananta-tā, f. or ananta-tva, am, n. eternity, infinity.
     anantatāna ananta-tāna, as, ā, am, extensive.
     anantatīrtha ananta-tīrtha, as, m., N. of an author.
     anantatīrthakṛt ananta-tīrtha-kṛt, t, m. the same as Anantajit.
     anantatṛtīyā ananta-tṛtīyā, f. the third day of Bhādra, said to be sacred to Viṣṇu.
     anantatṛtīyavrata anantatṛtīya-vrata, the twenty-fourth Adhyāya of the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa.
     anantadṛṣṭi ananta-dṛṣṭi, is, m. epithet of Śiva.
     anantadeva ananta-deva, as, m., N. of various persons, especially of a king of Kaṣmīr.
     anantanemi ananta-nemi, is, m., N. of a king of Mālava, a contemporary of Śākyamuni.
     anantapāra ananta-pāra, as, ā, am, of boundless width.
     anantapāla ananta-pāla, as, m., N. of a warrior chief in Kaṣmīr.
     anantabhaṭṭa ananta-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a man.
     anantamati ananta-mati, is, m., N. of a Bodhisattva.
     anantamāyin ananta-māyin, ī, inī, i, endlessly illusory or delusive or deceitful.
     anantamūla ananta-mūla, as, m. a medicinal plant, also called Śārivā.
     anantarāma ananta-rāma, as, m., N. of a man.
     anantarāśi ananta-rāśi, is, m. (in arithm.) an infinite quantity; a periodic decimal fraction (?).
     anantarūpa ananta-rūpa, as, ā, or ī, am, having innumerable forms or shapes.
     anantāt an-anta-at, ān, atī, at, eternal, infinite; (ān), m. (in the Upaniṣads) one of Brahmā's four feet, earth, intermediate space, heaven, and ocean.
     anantavarman ananta-varman, ā, m., N. of a king.
     anantavāta ananta-vāta, as, m. a disease of the head, somewhat like tetanus.
     anantavikramin ananta-vikramin, ī, m., N. of a Bodhisattva.
     anantavijaya ananta-vijaya, as, m., N. of Yudhiṣṭhira's conchshell.
     anantavīrya ananta-vīrya, as, m., N. of the twenty-third Jaina Arhat of a future age.
     anantavrata ananta-vrata, am, n. cermeony or festival in honour of Ananta or Viṣṇu on the day of the full moon in Bhādra; title of the 102nd Adhyāya of the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa.
     anantaśakti an-anta-śakti, is, is, i, omnipotent; (is), m., N. of a king.
     anantaśayana ananta-śayana, am, n. Travancore.
     anantaśīrṣā an-anta-śīrṣā, f., N. of the snake king Vāsuki's wife.
     anantaśuṣma ananta-śuṣma, as, ā, am, Ved. possessing boundless strength (?); endlessly blowing (?).
     anantātman anantātman (-ta-āt-), ā, m. the infinite spirit.
     anantāśrama anantāśrama, ananteśvara, &c., names of persons unknown.

ananataka ananataka, as, ā, am, endless, boundless, eternal, infinite; (am), n. (among the Jainas) the eternal (i. e. the aggregate of spirit and matter); the infinite (i. e. infinite space).

anantya anantya, as, ā, am, infinite, eternal; (am), n. infinity, eternity.

anantara an-antara, as, ā, am, having no interior; having (or leaving) no interstice or interval or pause; uninterrupted, unbroken; continuous; immediately adjoining, contiguous; next of kin, &c.; compact, close; (am), n. contiguousness; Brahma, the supreme soul, as being of one entire essence; (am), ind. immediately after; after; afterwards.

anantaraja anantara-ja, as, m. (next-born), the son of a Kṣatriyā or Vaiśyā mother by a father belonging to the caste immediately above the mother's.
     anantarajāta an-antara-jāta, as, m. = preceding; also the son of a Śudrā mother by a Vaiśya father.

anantarāyam an-antarāyam, ind. without a break.

anantarita an-antarita, as, ā, am, not separated by any interstice; unbroken.

anantarīya anantarīya, as, ā, am, concerning (or belonging to) the next of kin, &c.

anantarhita an-antar-hita, as, ā, am, (past part. Pass. of antar-dhā, q. v., with an), not concealed, manifest; not separated by a break.

ananda a-nanda, as, ā, am, joyless, cheerless; (ās), m. pl., Ved., N. of a purgatory.

ananna an-anna, am, n. rice or food undeserving of its name.

ananya an-anya, as, ā, am, no other, not another, not different, identical; self; not having a second, unique; not more than one, sole; having no other (object), undistracted.
     ananyagati ananya-gati, is, f. sole resort or resource.
     ananyagati ananya-gati, is, is, i, or ananya-gatika, as, ā, am, having only one (or no other) resort or resource left.
     ananyagāmin ananya-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going to no other.
     ananyacinta ananya-cinta, as, ā, am, or ananya-cetas, ās, ās, as, giving one's undivided thought to, (with loc.).
     ananyacodita ananya-codita, as, ā, am, self-impelled.
     ananyaja ananya-ja, as, m. epithet of Kāma or Love.
     ananyatā ananya-tā, f. or ananya-tva, am, n. identity.
     ananyadṛṣṭi ananya-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, gazing intently.
     ananyadeva an-anya-deva, as, ā, am, having no other god.
     ananyaniṣpādya ananya-niṣpādya, as, ā, am, (requiring) to be accomplished by no other.
     ananyapūrvā an-anya-pūrvā, f. a female who never belonged to another, a virgin.
     ananyapratikriya ananya-pratikriya, as, ā, am, having no other means of resistance or redress.
     ananyabhava ananya-bhava, as, ā, am, originating in or with no other.
     ananyabhāva ananya-bhāva, as, ā, am, thinking of the only one, i. e. of the supreme spirit.
     ananyamanas ananya-manas, ās, ās, as, or ananya-manaska, as, ā, am, or ananya-mānasa, as, ī, am, exercising undivided attention.
     ananyayoga ananya-yoga, as, m. not suitable to any others.
     ananyaviṣaya ananya-viṣaya, as, ā, am, exclusively applicable.
     ananyaviṣayātman ananya-viṣayātman (-ya-āt-), ā, ā, a, having the mind fixed upon one (or the sole) object.
     ananyavṛtti ananya-vṛtti, is, is, i, closely attentive.
     ananyahṛta an-anya-hṛta, as, ā, am, not carried off by another, safe.
     ananyānubhava ananyānubhava (-ya-an-), as, m., N. of the teacher of Prakāśātman.
     ananyārtha ananyārtha (-ya-ar-), as, ā, am, not subservient to another object; principal.
     ananyāśrita ananyāśrita (-ya-āś-), as, ā, am, not having resorted to another; independent; (am), n. (in law) unencumbered property.

ananyādṛśa an-anyādṛśa, as, ī, am, not like others, singular.

ananvaya an-anvaya, as, m. want of connexion; (in rhetoric) comparison of an object with its own ideal, (as, a lady-like lady.)

ananvita an-anvita, as, ā, am, unconnected, inconsecutive, desultory, incoherent, irrelevant, irregular; not attended with, destitute of.

anapa an-apa, as, ā, am, destitute of water.

anapakaraṇā an-apakaraṇa, am, n. (rt. kṛ), not injuring; (in law) non-payment, non-delivery.

anapakarman an-apakarman, a, n. or anapakriyā, f. = preceding.

anapakāra an-apakāra, as, m. harmlessness.

anapakārin an-apakārin, ī, iṇī, i, innocuous.

anapakṛta an-apakṛta, as, ā, am, unharmed.

anapakarṣa an-apakarṣa, as, m. (rt. kṛṣ), m. non-degradation, superiority.

anapaga an-apaga, as, ā, am, not departing from.

anapacyuta an-apacyuta, as, ā, am, Ved. not fallen off, not declined; not displaced.

anapajayya an-apajayya, as, ā, am (rt. ji), Ved. impossible to have its victorious character reversed or neutralized.

anapatya an-apatya, as, ā, am, childless; Ved. causing childlessness, unpropitious; (am), n. childlessness.
     anapatyatā anapatya-tā, f. childlessness.
     anapatyavat an-apatya-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. childless.

anapatyaka anapatyaka, as, ā, or ī, am, childless.

anapatrapa an-apatrapa, as, ā, am, shameless.

[Page 0026-a]

anapanihita an-apanihita, as, ā, am, Ved. not curtailed or mutilated.

anapayati an-apayati, ind., Ved. (before the sun makes a start); very early. (apayati is said to be fr. rt. i with apa, perhaps the loc. of the pres. part.)

anapara an-apara, as, ā, am, without another; having no follower; sole (as an epithet of Brahma).

anaparāddha an-aparāddha, as, ā, am, having sustained no injury; (am), ind. without injury.

anaparādha an-aparādha, as, m. innocence, innocuousness; (as, ā, am), innocent, faultless; free from defects.
     anaparādhatva anaparādha-tva, am, n. freedom from fault.

anaparādhin anaparādhin, ī, inī, i, innocent.

anapalāṣuka an-apalāṣuka, as, ā, am, not thirsty.

anapavācana an-apavācana, as, ā, am, Ved. impossible to be talked away or wished away.

anapavṛjya an-apavṛjya, as, ā, am, Ved. clear of objects that should be shunned as impure.

anapavyayat an-apavyayat (apa-vy-ayat), an, antī, at, Ved. unremitting, not letting go, able.

anapasara an-apasara, as, ā, am (having no hole to creep out of), inexcusable, unjustifiable; (as), m. an usurper.

anapasaraṇa an-apasaraṇa, am, n. absence of an outlet.

anapaspṛś an-apaspṛś, k, k, k, Ved. not refusing, not obstinate.

anapasphura an-apasphur, ūs, or an-apasphura, as, ā, am, or an-apasphurat, an, antī, at, Ved. (a cow) not withdrawing, i. e. not refusing to be milked.

anapahatapāpman an-apahata-pāpman, ā, ā, a, Ved. not freed from evil (epithet of the Pitṛs).

anapahṛta an-apahṛta, as, ā, am, not carried off, not stolen.

anapākaraṇa an-apākaraṇa, am, n. or an-apākarman, a, n. (in law) non-payment, nondelivery.

anapāya an-apāya, as, ā, am, free from loss, undiminished; not passing away, imperishable; (as), m. freedom from loss or from wear and tear; permanence, imperishable nature; epithet of Śiva.

anapāyin anapāyin, ī, inī, i, not transient, imperishable; unfailing.

anapāvṛt an-apāvṛt, ind., Ved. not turned away, unremittingly.

anapāśraya an-apāśraya, as, ā, am, not dependent.

anapuṃsaka a-napuṃsaka, am, n. (in gram.) not a neuter.

anapūpīya an-apūpīya or an-apūpya, as, ā, am, unfit for (apūpa) cakes. See apūpa.

anapekṣa an-apekṣa, as, ā, am, regardless, careless; indifferent; impartial; irrespective; irrelevant; (ā), f. disregard, carelessness, indifference; (am), ind. without regard to; regardlessly, carelessly, accidentally.
     anapekṣatva anapekṣa-tva, am, n. disregard; irrelevance; irrespectiveness; (-tvāt), from having no reference to, since (it) has no reference to.

anapekṣita an-apekṣita, as, ā, am, disregarded; unheeded; unexpected.

anapekṣin an-apekṣin, ī, iṇī, i, regardless, careless; indifferent, &c.

anapekṣya an-apekṣya, ind. disregarding, irrespective of.

anapeta an-apeta, as, ā, am, not gone off, not past; not separated, faithful to, possessed of.

[Page 0026-b]

anapta an-apta, as, ā, am, Ved. not watery.

anapnas an-apnas, ās, ās, as, Ved. destitute of means (?), merit (?), shape (?), [cf. Lat. inops.]

anapsaras an-apsaras, ās, f. unlike an Apsaras, unworthy of an Apsaras.

anaphā anaphā, f. a particular configuration of the planets. [Gr. [greek]]

anabhijña an-abhijña, as, ā, am, unacquainted with, ignorant.

anabhidruh an-abhidruh, dhruk, k, k, Ved. not malicious.

anabhipreta an-abhipreta, am, n. something different from (or the reverse of) what was intended.

anabhibhūta an-abhibhūta, as, ā, am, not overcome, unsurpassed; not beset, unobstructed.

anabhimata an-abhimata, as, ā, am, not to one's mind, disliked.

anabhimlāta an-abhi-mlāta, as, ā, am, unfaded.
     anabhimlātavarṇa anabhimlāta-varṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. of unfaded colour or brightness.

anabhimlāna an-abhimlāna, as, m. (non-fading), N. of the chief of a Gotra.

anabhirūpa an-abhirūpa, as, ā, or ī, am, not handsome, not pleasing.

anabhilakṣita an-abhilakṣita, as, m. destitute of (masonic?) marks or symbols, an impostor.

anabhilāṣa an-abhilāṣa, as, m. non-relish; want of appetite; want of desire.

anabhilāṣin an-abhilāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, not desirous.

anabhivyakta an-abhivyakta, as, ā, am, indistinct.

anabhiśasta an-abhiśasta, as, ā, am, or an-abhiśasti, is, is, i, or an-abhiśastya, as, ā, am, Ved. blameless, faultless.
     anabhiśastenī anabhiśaste-nī, īs, īs, i, Ved. leading to prefection or to heaven.

anabhiṣaṅga an-abhiṣaṅga or an-abhi-ṣvaṅga, as, m. absence of connection or attachment.

anabhisandhāna an-abhisandhāna, am, n. or an-abhisandhi, is, m. absence of a (latent) design; disinterestedness.
     anabhisandhikṛta anabhisandhi-kṛta, as, ā, am, done undesignedly.

anabhisambandha an-abhisambandha, as, ā, am, unconnected.

anabhisneha an-abhisneha, as, ā, am, not affectionate, impassible.

anabhihita an-abhihita, as, ā, am, not named; (Ved.) not fastened; (as), m., N. of the chief of a Gotra.

anabhīśu an-abhīśu, us, us, u, Ved. unbridled; epithet of the sun.

anabhyanujñā an-abhyanujñā (abhy-anu-jñā), f. non-permission.

anabhyārūḍha an-abhyārūḍha, as, ā, am, not ascended, not mounted.

anabhyāśa an-abhyāśa or an-abhyāsa, as, ā, am, not near, distant.
     anabhyāsamitya anabhyāsam-itya, as, ā, am, improper to be approached.

anabhyāsa an-abhyāsa, as, m. want of practice or skill.

anabhraka an-abhraka, as, m. 'cloudless;' N. of a class of Bauddha divinities (generally in m. pl.).

anabhri an-abhri, is, is, i, Ved. (requiring) no shovel or scraper; epithet of rain-water.

[Page 0026-c]

anama a-nama, as, m. one who needs not make a salutation to others; a Brāhman.

anamasya a-namasya, as, ā, am, unworthy of a salutation.

anamitamyaca an-amitam-paca, as, ā, am, (the same as mitam-paca), not cooking what has not first been weighed, niggardly, miserly.

anamitra an-amitra, as, ā, am, having no enemies; (am), n. condition of having no enemies; (as), m., N. of various persons, particularly a king of Ayodhyā.

anamīva an-amīva, as, ā, am, Ved. free from disease, well, comfortable; salubrious, salutary; sinless; (am), n. good health, happy state, comfort, prosperity.

anambara an-ambara, as, ā, am, waring no clothing, naked; (as), m. a Buddhist mendicant.

anaya 1. a-naya, as, m. bad management; bad conduct (gambling, &c.).

anaya 2. an-aya, as, m. evil course, ill luck; misfortune, adversity.
     anayaṅgata anayaṅ-gata, as, ā, am, unfortunate.

anaraṇya an-araṇya, as, m., N. of a king of Ayodhyā, said by some to have been Pṛthu's father.

anarus an-arus, us, us, us, Ved. not sore or wounded, healed, well, sound.

anargala an-argala, as, ā, am, free from bars, free, licentious.

anargha an-argha, as, ā, am, priceless, invaluable; (as), m. wrong value.
     anargharāghava anargha-rāghava, am, n. title of a drama by Murāri, treating of Rāma.

anarghya an-arghya, as, ā, am, priceless, not to be had at any price; anything but valuable.
     anarghyatva anarghya-tva, am, n. pricelessness.

anartha an-artha, as, m. non-value; a worthless or useless object; disappointing occurrence, reverse, evil; nonsense; (as, ā, am), worthless, useless; unfortunate; having no meaning; having not that (but another) meaning; nonsensical.
     anarthakara anartha-kara, as, ī, am, doing what is useless or worthless; unprofitable; producing evil or misfortune.
     anarthatva anartha-tva, am, n. uselessness, &c.
     anarthadarśin anartha-darśin, ī, inī, i, minding useless or worthless things.
     anarthanāśin anartha-nāśin, ī, m. (destroyer of evil), Śiva.
     anarthabuddhi anartha-buddhi, is, is, i, having a nonsensical intellect.
     anarthabhāva anartha-bhāva, as, ā, am, malicious.
     anarthalupta anartha-lupta, as, ā, am, freed from all that is worthless.
     anarthasaṃśaya an-artha-saṃśaya, as, m. not a risk of one's money; safety of one's money or wealth.

anarthaka an-arthaka, as, ā, am, useless, vain, worthless; meaningless, nonsensical.

anarthya an-arthya, as, ā, am, worthless, useless.

anarpaṇa an-arpaṇa, am, n., Ved. non-surrendering, not giving up.

anarva an-arva, as, ā, am, or an-arvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. not liable to be stayed or limited; unobstructed; irresistible; permanent.

anarviś 1. anar-viś, ṭ, m., Ved. seated on the car (anas) or cart; a driver.

anarviś 2. an-ar-viś, ṭ, m. (ar for aram, rt. ṛ), one who fails to reach his destination.

anarśani an-arśani, is, m., Ved. N. of a demon slain by Indra; (etym. doubtful.)

anarśarāti an-arśa-rāti, is, is, i, Ved. giving of uninjurious things, one whose gifts do not hurt.

anarha an-arha, as, ā, am, or an-arhat, an, antī, at, undeserving of punishment or of reward; unworthy; inadequate, unsuitable.

anarhyatā anarhya-tā, f. condition of not being properly estimated; inadequacy, unsuitableness.

anala anala, as, m. (fr. rt. an, q. v.), fire; Agni, the god of fire; digestive power, gastric juice, bile; wind; N. or epithet of Vasudeva; of a certain Muni; of one of the eight Vasus; of a certain monkey; N. of various plants, as Plumbago Zeylanica and Rosea, and Semicarpus Anacirdium; the letter r; the number three; (in astron.) the fiftieth year of Bṛhaspati's cycle; the third lunar mansion or Kṛttikā (?).
     analadīpana anala-dīpana, as, ī, am, stomachic.
     analaprabhā anala-prabhā, f. a plant, Halicacabum Cardiospermum.
     analapriyā anala-priyā, f. Agni's wife.
     analavāṭta anala-vāṭta, as, m., N. of ancient Pattana.
     analasāda anala-sāda, as, m. dyspepsia.
     analānanda analānanda (-la-ān-), as, m., N. of a Vedantic writer, author of the Vedāntakalpataru.

analaṅkariṣṇu an-alaṅkariṣṇu, us, us, u, not given to the use of ornaments; not ornamented.

analam an-alam, ind. not enough; insufficiently.

analasa an-alasa, as, ā, am, not lazy, active.

anali anali, is, m. a tree, Sesbana Grandiflora.

analpa an-alpa, as, ā, am, not a little, much, numerous.
     analpaghoṣa analpa-ghoṣa, as, ā, am, very clamorous, very noisy.
     analpamanyu analpa-manyu, us, us, u, greatly enraged.

anava anava, as, m., N. of a man or a tribe, = anu.

anavakāśa an-avakāśa, as, ā, am, having no opportunity; uncalled for (there being no "occasion" for it), inapplicable.

anavagāhin an-avagāhin, ī, inī, i (rt. gāh), not dipping into, not studying.

anavagāhya an-avagāhya, as, ā, am, unfathomable.

anavagīta an-avagīta, as, ā, am, not made an object of a contemptuous song, not blamed.

anavagraha an-avagraha, as, ā, am, resistless; not to be intercepted.

anavaglāyat an-avaglāyat, an, antī, at, Ved. not growing remiss.

anavacchinna an-avacchinna, as, ā, am, not intersected, uninterrupted; not marked off, unbounded, unlimited, immoderate; undefined, undiscriminated.
     anavacchinnahāsa anavacchinna-hāsa, as, m. continuous or immoderate laughter.

anavat ana-vat, ān, atī, at (fr. ana, see under rt. an), endowed with breath or life.
     anavattva anavat-tva, am, n. condition of being endowed with life.

anavatapna an-avatapta, as, m. (among Buddhists) N. of a serpent king; N. of a lake, = Rāvaṇa-hrada.

anavadya an-avadya, as, ā, am, irreproachable, faultless; unobjectionable; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras.
     anavadyatā anavadya-tā, f. or anavadya-tva, am, n. faultlessness.
     anavadyarūpa anavadya-rūpa, as, ā or i, am, of faultless form or beauty.
     anavadyāṅga anavadyāṅga (-ya-aṅ-), as, ā, or ī, am, having faultless body or limbs.

anavadrāṇa an-avadrāṇa, as, ā, am (rt. drā), Ved. not going to sleep, not sleepy.

anavadharṣya an-avadharṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. not to be defied.

anavadhāna an-avadhāna, am, n. inattention, inadvertence; (as, ā, am), inattentive, careless.
     anavadhānatā anavadhāna-tā, f. inadvertency.

anavadhi an-avadhi, is, is, i, unlimited.

anavadhṛṣya an-avadhṛṣya, as, ā, am, impossible to be put down or injured.

anavana an-avana, as, ā, am, affording no help or protection.

anavanāmitavaijayanta an-avanāmita-vaijayan-ta, as, m. (having victorious banners unlowered, ever prosperous; Buddhist term for) a future universe.

anavapṛgṇa an-avapṛgṇa, as, ā, am (rt. pṛc), Ved. not closely united, but spreading all around.

anavabudhyamāna an-avabudhyamāna, as, ā, am, deranged.

anavabrava an-avabrava, as, ā, am, Ved. not speaking without effect; speaking authoritatively; or irreproachable (?).

anavabhra an-avabhra, as, ā, am, Ved. not carried off (?); undiminished (?); enduring (?).
     anavabhrarādhas an-avabhra-rādhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having undiminished (or durable) wealth; able to give a lasting reward.

anavama an-avama, as, ā, am, not low; exalted.

anavamarśam an-avamarśam, ind. without touching.

anavara an-avara, as, ā, am, not inferior; excellent.

anavarata an-avarata, as, ā, am, incessant; (am), ind. incessantly.

anavaratha an-avaratha, as, m., N. of a son of Madhu and father of Kuruvasta.

anavarārdhya an-avarārdhya, as, ā, am, chief, principal.

anavalamba an-avalamba, as, ā, am, having no prop or support.

anavalambana an-avalambana, am, n. independence.

anavalambita an-avalambita, as, ā, am, not propped up, not supported, not dependent.

anavalepa an-avalepa, as, ā, am, free from (moral) veneer, unvarnished, unassuming.

anavalobhana an-avalobhana, am, n. ('nonlonging'). N. of ceremony to be observed by a pregnant woman; title of a particular treatise in an Upaniṣad.

anavasa an-avasa, as, ā, am, Ved. not stopping to eat by the way.

anavasara an-avasara, as, ā, am, having no interval of leisure, busy; coming when there is no such interval, inopportune; (as), m. absence of leisure; unseasonableness.

anavasādya an-avasādya, ind. (part. of Caus. of ava-sad with 3. a), without annoying.

anavasāna an-avasāna, as, ā, am, (rt. so), having no setting, free from death; endless.

anavasita an-avasita, as, ā, am, not set, not terminated; (ā), f., N. of a species of the Triṣṭubh metre, consisting of four lines with eleven feet in each.

anavasyat an-avasyat, an, antī, at, unceasing.

anavaskara an-avaskara, as, ā, am, free from dirt, dean, cleansed.

anavastha an-avastha, as, ā, am, unsettled, unstable; (ā), f. unsettled condition or character; instability, unsteady or loose conduct; (in phil.) nonfinality (of a proposition), endless series of statements,

anavasthāna an-avasthāna, as, ā, am, unstable, fickle; (as), m. wind; (am), n. instability; unsteadiness or looseness of conduct.

anavasthāyin an-avasthāyin, ī, inī, i, transient.

anavasthita an-avasthita, as, ā, am, unsettled, unsteady, loose in conduct.
     anavasthitacitta anavasthita-citta, as, ā, am, or an-avasthitātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, unsteady-minded.
     anavasthitacittatva anavasthitacitta-tva, am, n. unsteadiness of mind.
     anavasthitatva anavasthita-tva, am, n. unsteadiness, instability.

anavasthiti an-avasthiti, is, f. instability; unsteadiness; looseness of character.

anavasyat an-ava-syat. See an-avasāna.

[Page 0027-c]

anavahita an-avahita, as, ā, am, heedless, inattentive.

anavahvara an-avahvara, as, ā, am, Ved. not crooked, straightforward.

anavāc an-avāc, k, k, k, not speechless, the reverse of speechless.

anavāñc an-avāñc, āṅ, ācī, āk, not inclining downwards, looking up or straightforward.

anavānam an-avānam, ind. without breathing (between), in one breath, without interruption, uno tenore.
     anavānatā anavāna-tā, f. uninterruptedness, contiguity.

anavāpta an-avāpta, as, ā, am, not obtained.

anavāpti an-avāpti, is, f. non-attainment.

anavāyam an-avāyam, ind., Ved. uninterruptedly, unyieldingly.

anavithya an-avithya, as, ā, am, (fr. avi, q. v.), not suited to sheep.

anavekṣa an-avekṣa, as, ā, am, regardless; (am), ind. irrespectively; without regard to; (ā), f. or an-avekṣaṇa, am, n. regardlessness.

anavrata an-avrata, as, ā, am, not (wholly) destitute of ascetic performances; (as), m. a Jaina devotee of that description.

anaśana an-aśana, am, n. abstinence from food, fasting, especially as a form of suicide adopted from vindictive motives; (as, ā, am), fasting.
     anaśanatā anaśana-tā, f. not eating.

anaśanāya an-aśanāya, as, ā, am, Ved. not hungry.

anaśita an-aśita, am, n. condition of not having eaten, fasting.

anaśnat an-aśnat, an, atī, at, not eating, not enjoying.
     anaśnantsāṅgamana anaśnant-sāṅgamana, as, m., Ved. the sacrificial fire in the Sabhā (which is approached before breakfast).

anaśnāna an-aśnāna, as, ā, am, not eating.

anaśru an-aśru, us, us, u, tearless.

anaśva an-aśva, as, ā, am, having no horse or horses; (as), m. something that is not a horse.
     anaśvadā an-aśva-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. one who does not give horses.

anaśvan an-aśvan, ā, m., N. of Parīkṣit's father.

anaśvara a-naśvara, as, ī, am, imperishable.

anaṣṭa a-naṣṭa, as, ā, am, undestroyed, unimpaired.
     anaṣṭapaśu anaṣṭa-paśu, us, us, u, Ved. having his cattle unimpaired.
     anaṣṭavedas anaṣṭa-vedas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having his property unimpaired.

anas anas, as, n. (said to be fr. rt. an), a cart; a mother; birth; offspring, living creature; boiled rice.
     anasvat anas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. yoked to a cart.

anaḍuh anaḍ-uh, anar-viś, see s. v. (s changed to ḍ and r).

anasūya an-asūya, as, ā, am, not spiteful, not envious; (ā), f. freedom from spite; absence of ill-will or envy; N. of a daughter of Daksha, and of one of Śakuntalā's friends.

anasūyaka an-asūyaka, as, ā, am, or an-asūyu, us, us, u, not spiteful or envious.

anasūri an-a-sūri, is, is, i, Ved. not unwise, wise.

anastamita an-astam-ita, as, ā, am, not gone down; not subject to setting or declining.

anastha an-astha, as, ā, am, or an-asthi, is, is, i, or anasthika, as, ā, am, or anasthi-mat, ān, atī, at, boneless.

anahaṅkāra an-ahaṅkāra, as, m. (non-egotism), absence of or freedom from self-conceit, or the tendency to regard self as something distinct from the supreme spirit; freedom from pride; (as, ā, am), free from self-conceit or pride.

anahaṅkṛta an-ahaṅkṛta, as, ā, am, or an-ahaṃ-vādin, ī, inī, i, free from self-conceit or pride.

anahaṅkṛti an-ahaṅkṛti, is, f. = an-ahaṅkāra; (is, is, i), free from self-conceit or pride.

anahan an-ahan, as, n. a day which is no day, an evil or unlucky day.

anā anā, ind., Ved. (inst. of pronom. base a), hereby, thus, indeed; also said to be a substitute for an or ana, 'not', in one or two words.

anākāra an-ākāra, as, ā, am, shapeless.

anākārita an-ākārita, as, ā, am, not claimed, not exacted.

anākāla an-ākāla, as, m. unseasonable time; famine.
     anākālabhṛta anākāla-bhṛta, as, m. a slave who became one voluntarily to avoid starvation in a time of scarcity; also spelt annākāla-bhṛta.

anākāśa an-ākāśa, as, ā, am, having no transparent atmosphere, differing from it; opaque, dark; (as, am), m. n. air or atmosphere undeserving of its name.

anākula an-ākula, as, ā, am, not beset; not confused; unperplexed, calm, consistent, regular.

anākṛta an-ākṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. unreclaimed, unreclaimable.

anākrānta an-ākrānta, as, ā, am, unassailed, unassailable; (ā), f. a plant, Prickly Nightshade, Solanum Jacquini.

anākṣārita an-ākṣārita, as, ā, am, unreproached.

anākṣit an-ākṣit, t, t, t, Ved. not residing or resting.

anāga an-āga, as, ā, am, Ved. sinless; see an-āgas; (ā), f., N. of a river.

anāgata an-āgata, as, ā, am (rt. gam), not come, not arrived; future; not attained, not learnt; unknown; (am), n. the future.
     anāgatavat anāgata-vat, ān, atī, at, connected with or relating to the future.
     anāgatavidhātṛ anāgata-vidhātṛ, ā, m. (disposer of the future), provident; N. of a fish.
     anāgatābādha anāgatābādha (-ta-āb-), as, m. future trouble.
     anāgatārtavā anāgatārtavā (-ta-ār-), f. a girl who has not yet attained to puberty.
     anāgatāvekṣaṇa an-āgatāvekṣaṇa (-ta-av-), am, n. act of looking at that which is to come next.

anāgati an-āgati, is, f. non-arrival; non-attainment, nonaccession.

anāgama an-āgama, as, m. non-arrival, non-attainment; (as, ā, am), not come, not present; (in law) not constituting an accession to previous property, but possessed from time immemorial, and therefore without documentary proof.
     anāgamopabhoga anāgamopabhoga (-ma-up-), as, m. enjoyment of such property.

anāgamiṣyat an-āgamiṣyat, an, antī, at, one who will not approach.

anāgamya an-āgamya, as, ā, am, unapproachable, unattainable.

anāgāmin an-āgāmin, ī, inī, i, not coming, not arriving; not future, not subject to returning; (ī), m. epithet of the third among the four Buddhist orders.

anāgāmuka an-āgāmuka, as, ā, am, not in the habit of coming, not likely to come.

anāgas an-āgas, ā, ās, as, sinless, blameless; conferring sinlessness or bliss.
     anāgāstva anāgās-tva, am, n., Ved. sinlessness.
     anāgohatyā anāgo-hatyā, f. murder of an innocent person.

anācaraṇa an-ācaraṇa, am, n. or better an-ācāra, as, m. improper behaviour; departure from that which is customary or right.

anācāra an-ācāra, as, ā, am, or anācārin, ī, iṇī, i, improper in behaviour; regardless of custom or propriety or law; unprincipled.

[Page 0028-b]

anācāryabhogīna an-ācārya-bhogīna, as, ā, am, unfit or improper for a spiritual teacher to eat or enjoy.

anājñapta an-ājñapta, as, ā, am (rt. jñā), not commanded.
     anājñaptakārin anājñapta-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, doing what has not been commanded.

anājñāta an-ājñāta, as, ā, am, unknown, surpassing all that has ever been known.

anāḍhya an-āḍhya, as, ā, am, not wealthy, poor.
     anāḍhyambhaviṣṇu an-āḍhyam-bhaviṣṇu, us, us, u, not becoming wealthy; becoming poor (?).

anātata an-ātata, as, ā, am, not stretched or strung (as a bow).

anātapa an-ātapa, as, m. freedom from the blaze of the sun; shade; coolness.

anātura an-ātura, as, ā, am, Ved. free from suffering or weariness; well.

anātman an-ātman, ā, m. not self, another; something different from spirit or soul; (ā, ā, a), not spiritual, corporeal; destitute of spirit or mind.
     anātmajña an-ātma-jña, as, ā, am, destitute of spiritual knowledge or true wisdom.
     anātmapratyavekṣā anātma-pratya-vekṣā, f. (with Buddhists) reflection that there is no spirit or self.
     anātmavat an-ātma-vat, ān, atī, at, not self-possessed; (vat), ind. unlike one's self.

anātmaka an-ātmaka, as, ā, am, (with Buddhists) unreal.

anātmanīna an-ātmanīna, ās, ā, am, not adapted to self; disinterested.

anātmya an-ātmya, as, ā, am, impersonal; (am), n. want of affection for one's own family.

anātyantika an-ātyantika, as, ī, am, not perpetual, not final; intermittent, recurrent.

anātha a-nātha, as, ā, am, having no master or natural protector; widowed; fatherless; helpless, poor; (am), n., Ved. want of a protector, helplessness.
     anāthapiṇḍada anātha-piṇḍa-da or a-nātha-piṇḍika, as, m. ('giver of cakes or food to the poor'), N. of a merchant, in whose garden Śākyamuni used to instruct his disciples.
     anāthasabhā anātha-sabhā, f. a poorhouse.

anāda a-nāda, as, m. absence of sound (in pronouncing aspirated letters).

anādin a-nādin, ī, inī, i, not sounding.

anādadāna an-ādadāna, as, ā, am, not accepting.

anādara an-ādara, as, m. disrespect, contemptuous neglect; (as, ā, am), Ved. not awestruck, calm; indifferent.

anādaraṇa an-ādaraṇa, am, n. disrespectful behaviour, neglect.

anādarin an-ādarin, ī, iṇī, i, disrespectful, irreverent.

anādi an-ādi, is, is, i, having no beginning, existing from eternity.
     anāditva anādi-tva, am, n. state of having no beginning.
     anādinidhana an-ādi-nidhana, as, ā, am, having neither beginning nor end, eternal.
     anādimat anādi-mat, ān, atī, at, having no beginning.
     anādimadhyānta an-ādi-madhyānta (-dhya-an-), as, ā, am, having no beginning, middle or end.
     anādyananta anādy-ananta, as, ā, am, without beginning and without end.
     anādyanta an-ādyanta, as, ā, am, without beginning and end; (as), m., N. of Śiva.

anādiṣṭa an-ādiṣṭa, as, ā, am, not indicated; not commanded or instructed; not allowed.

anādīnava an-ādīnava, as, ā, am, faultless.

anādṛta an-ādṛta, as, ā, am, not respected, disrespected, despised.

anādṛtya an-ādṛtya, ind. without respecting, regardless of.

anādeya an-ādeya, as, ā, am, unfit or improper to be received, unacceptable, inadmissible.

anādeśakara anādeśa-kara, as, ā, am, doing what is not commanded or not allowed.

[Page 0028-c]

anādya 1. an-ādya, as, ā, am, = an-ādi, having no beginning.

anādya 2. an-ādya, as, ā, am, = an-adya, not eatable.

anādhṛṣ an-ādhṛṣ, k, k, k (rt. dhṛṣ), Ved. not checking.

anādhṛṣṭa an-ādhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. unchecked, unimpaired, invincible, perfect.

anādhṛṣṭi an-ādhṛṣṭi, is, m. ('superior to any check'), N. of a son of Śūra; also of a son of Ugraseana and general of the Yādava.

anādhṛṣya an-ādhṛṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. invincible, not to be meddled with.

anānata an-ānata, as, ā, am, Ved. unbent, not humbled; (as), m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

anānukṛtya an-ānukṛtya, as, ā, am (rt. kṛ with ānu for anu), Ved. inimitable, unparalleled.

anānuda an-ānuda, as, ā, am (rt. dā with ānu for anu), Ved. not giving way, unyielding, obstinate; unaided (?), unsurpassed in giving (?).

anānudiṣṭa an-ānudiṣṭa, as, ā, am, (rt. diś with ānu for anu), Ved. unsolicited.

anānupūrvya an-ānupūrvya, am, n. separation of the different parts of a compound word by the intervention of others; the not coming in regular order, tmesis.
     anānupūrvyasaṃhitā an-ānupūrvya-saṃhitā, f. the manner of constructing a sentence with the above tmesis.

anānubhūti an-ānubhūti, is, f., Ved. inattention, neglect; (tayas), pl. neglectful or irreligious people.

anāpad an-āpad, t, f. absence of misfortune or calamity.

anāpanna an-āpanna, as, ā, am, not realized, unattained.

anāpāna an-āpāna, as, m., N. of a prince, son of Aṅga.

anāpi an-āpi, is, is, i, Ved. having no kindred or friends (epithet of Indra).

anāpūyita an-āpūyita, as, ā, am, Ved. not stinking.

anāpta an-āpta, as, ā, am, unattained, unobtained; unsuccessful in the effort to attain or obtain; not apt, unifit; (as), m. a stranger.

anāpti an-āpti, is, f. non-attainment.

anāpya an-āpya, as, ā, am, unattainable, unobtainable.

anāpluta an-āpluta, as, ā, am, unbathed, unwashed.
     anāplutaṅga an-āplutaṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā, or ī, am, having an unwashen body.

anābādha an-ābādha, as, ā, am, free from obstacles or troubles.

anābhayin an-ābhayin, ī, inī, i, Ved. fearless (epithet of Indra).

anābhū an-ābhū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. neglectful, disobliging, irreligious.

anābhyudayika an-ābhyudayika, as, ī, am, inauspicious, ill-omened, unlucky.

anāman a-nāman, ā, ā, a, nameless; infamous; (ā), m. the ring-finger.
     anāmatva anāma-tva, am, n. namelessness.

anāmaka a-nāmaka, as, ā, am, nameless, infamous; (as), m. the intercalary month; (am), n. piles, haemorrhoids.

anāmikā a-nāmikā, f. the ring-finger.

anāmaya an-āmaya, as, ā, am, free from disease, healthy, salubrious; (as), m. Śiva; (am), n. health.

anāmayat an-āmayat, an, antī, at, Ved. not causing pain, not hurting; (t), n., Ved. health.

[Page 0029-a]

anāmayitnu an-āmayitnu, us, us, u, Ved. salubrious, curative.

anāmin a-nāmin, ī, inī, i, Ved. unbending.

anāmya a-nāmya, as, ā, am, impossible to be bent.

anāmiṣa an-āmiṣa, as, ā, am, without flesh; bootless, profitless.

anāmṛṇa an-āmṛṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. having no enemy that can injure.

anāmṛta an-āmṛta, as, ā, am, immortal.

anāyaka a-nāyaka, as, ā, am, having no leader or ruler, disorderly.

anāyata an-āyata, as, ā, am, unchecked, unrestrained; not propped or supported; close, continuous, unseparated; unextended, having no length.

anāyatana an-āyatana, am, n. that which is not really a resting-place or an altar; (as, ā, am), having no resting-place or altar.
     anāyatanavat anāyatana-vat, ān, atī, at, = the last.

anāyatta an-āyatta, as, ā, am, independent, uncontrolled.
     anāyattavṛtti anāyatta-vṛtti, is is, i, having an independent livelihood.
     anāyattavṛttitā anāyattavṛtti-tā, f. independence.

anāyasāgra an-āyasāgra (-sa-ag-), as, ā, am, having no iron point.

anāyāsa an-āyāsa, as, m. absence of exertion, facility, ease, idleness, neglect; (as, ā, am), easy, ready; (ena), ind. easily.
     anāyāsakṛta anāyāsa-kṛta, as, ā, am, done readily or easily; (am), n. an infusion prepared extemporaneously (in medicine).

anāyudha an-āyudha, as, ā, am, Ved. weaponless; having no implements (for sacrifice).

anāyuṣā an-āyuṣā, f. or an-āyus, f., N. of the mother of Bala and Vṛtra.

anāyuṣya an-āyuṣya, as, ā, am, not imparting long life, fatal to long life.

anārata an-ārata, as, ā, am, eternal; (am), ind. eternally.

anārabhya 1. an-ārabhya, as, ā, am, improper or impracticable to be commenced or undertaken.
     anārabhyatva anārabhya-tva, am, n. impossibility of being commenced.

anārabhya 2. an-ārabhya, ind. without commencing: this is used in compounds in the sense 'detached;' thus, an-ārabhya-vāda, as, m. a detached remark (upon sacrifices, &c.); anārabhyādhīta (-ya-adh-), as, ā, am, taught or studied or read as a detached subject (not as part of regular or authoritative treatise).

anārambha an-ārambha, as, m. absence of beginning, noncommencement, not attempting or undertaking; (as, ā, am), having no commencement.

anārambaṇa an-ārambaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. (for anālambana) having no support.

anārambhaṇa an-ārambhaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. without support (?), or intangible (?).

anāruhya an-āruhya, ind. not having surmounted.

anārogya an-ārogya, am, n. sickness; (as, ā, am), unhealthy.
     anārogyakara anārogya-kara, as, ā or ī, am, unwholesome, unhealthy, causing sickness.

anārjava an-ārjava, am, n. crookedness, moral or physical; disease.

anārtava an-ārtava, as, ī, am, unseasonable.

anārtvijīna an-ārtvijīna, as, ā, am, unfit or unsuitable for a priest.

anārya an-ārya, as, ā, am, not respectable, vulgar, unworthy, inferior, bad, vile; destitute of Āryas; (as), m. not an Ārya.
     anāryakarmin anārya-karmin, ī, m. doing work unbecoming an Ārya or becoming only a non-Ārya.
     anāryaja anārya-ja, as, ā, am, of vile or unworthy origin; (am), n. Agallochum being a produce of the country of Mlecchas or barbarians.
     anāryajuṣṭa an-ārya-juṣṭa, as, ā, am, practised, observed, or possessed by men who are not Āryas.
     anāryatā anārya-tā, f. or anārya-tva, am, n. vileness, unworthiness, baseness.
     anāryatikta anārya-tikta, as, m. a medicinal plant, a kind of Gentian (Gentiana Cherayta Rox).

anāryaka an-āryaka, am, n. Agallochum or Aloe wood (Aquila Agallocha Rox).

anārṣa an-ārṣa, as, ī, am, not referring or belonging to a Ṛṣi or to the genuine text of a Vedic hymn; e. g. the word iti, added for grammatical purposes in the Pada-pāṭha to certain words, which in the Saṃhitā-pāṭha are not followed by iti; not applied to a Ṛṣi, not added to his name, as an affix.

anārṣeya an-ārṣeya, as, ī, am, the same as the last.

anālamba an-ālamba, as, ā, am, unsupported, without stay or support; (as), m. want of support; despondency.

anālambana an-ālambana, as, ā, am, unsupported; desponding.

anālambī an-ālambī, f. Śiva's lute.

anālambukā an-ālambukā or an-ālambhukā, f. a woman during menstruation.

anālāpa an-ālāpa, as, ā, am, reserved, taciturn; (as), m. reserve, taciturnity.

anālocita an-ālocita, as, ā, am, unseen, unbeheld; unweighed, unconsidered, rash, imprudent.

anālocya an-ālocya, ind. not having considered.

anāvayā an-āvayā, ās, ās, am, Ved. unyielding, not desisting.

anāvarti an-āvarti, is, f. non-return, i. e. final emancipation. See an-āvṛt below.

anāviddha an-āviddha, as, ā, am, not wounded, unhurt, unmoved by.

anāvila an-āvila, as, ā, am, not turbid, clear, pure, not marshy.

anāvṛt an-āvṛt, t, t, t, Ved. not returning.

anāvṛtta an-āvṛtta, as, ā, am, not turned about or round; not retreating; not frequented or approached; not chosen.

anāvṛtti an-āvṛtti, is, f. non-return; final emancipation.

anāvṛta an-āvṛta, as, ā, am, uncovered, undressed, uninclosed, open.

anāvṛṣṭi an-āvṛṣṭi, is, f. want of rain, drought.

anāvedita an-āvedita, as, ā, am, not notified, not made known.

anāvyādha an-āvyādha, as, ā, am, Ved. impossible to be broken or forced open.

anāvraska an-āvraska, as, m. (rt. vraśc), uninjured condition; (as, ā, am), not injurious.

anāśa 1. an-āśa, as, ā, am (fr. āśā), hopeless, despairing.

anāśa 2. a-nāśa, as, ā, am (rt. naś), undestroyed, living.

anāśin a-nāśin, ī, inī, i, imperishable.

anāśya a-nāśya, as, ā, am, indestructible.

anāśaka an-āśaka, am, n. fasting, abstaining from food even to death.
     anāśakanivṛtta anāśaka-ni-vṛtta, as, m. one who has abandoned the practice of fasting.
     anāśakāyana anāśakāyana (-ka-ay-), am, n. a course of fasting (as a penance).

anāśasta an-āśasta, as, ā, am, not praised; not commendable (?), inglorious (?), hopeless (?).

anāśīrdā an-āśīr-dā, ās, m. not giving a blessing; ungrateful.

anāśu 1. an-āśu, us, us, u, not quick, slow.

anāśu 2. an-āśu, us, us, u (rt. aś), not diffusive, not pervading.

anāśu 3. a-nāśu, us, us, u, Ved. indestructible.

[Page 0029-c]

anāścarya an-āścarya, as, ā, am, not wonderful.

anāśramin an-āśramin, ī, m. one who does not belong to or follow any of the four Āśramas or religious orders to which Brāhmans at different periods of life are bound to attach themselves.

anāśramavāsa an-āśrama-vāsa or an-āśrame-vāsa, as, m. one who does not belong to the Āśramas; non-residence in a religious retreat.

anāśraya an-āśraya, as, m. absence or want of any person or thing to depend upon; defencelessness, self-dependence, isolation; (as, ā, am), defenceless; unprotected; isolated.

anāśrita an-āśrita, as, ā, am, detached; disengaged; unconnected with, independent; non-inherent.

anāśvas an-āśvas, vān, uṣī, vat, not having eaten, fasting.

anāṣṭra a-nāṣṭra, as, ā, am, free from dangers or dangerous opponents.

anās an-ās, ās, m. f. having no mouth or face.

anāsa a-nāsa, as, ā, am, Ved. without a nose (epithet of demons).

anāsika a-nāsika, as, ā, am, noseless.

anāsādita an-āsādita, as, ā, am, not met with, not found or obtained, not encountered or attacked; not occurred; not having happened; non-existent.
     anāsāditavigraha anāsādita-vigraha, as, ā, am, unused to war.

anāsthā an-āsthā, f. unfixedness, want of confidence; disrespect; want of consideration; want of faith or devotedness; unconcern, indifference.

anāsthāna an-āsthāna, as, ā, am, having or yielding no basis or fulcrum; without a fixed seat or site.

anāsvāda an-āsvāda, as, m. want of taste, insipidity; (as, ā, am), without taste, insipid.

anāsvādita an-āsvādita, as, ā, am, untasted.

anāhata an-āhata, as, ā, am, unbeaten, unwounded, intact; new and unbleached (as cloth); produced otherwise than by beating; not multiplied; (as), m. the fourth of the mystical cakras or circles of the body.
     anāhatanāda anāhata-nāda, as, m. a sound produced otherwise than by beating; the sound om.

anāhāra an-āhāra, as, m. abstinence, not taking food; non-seizure; non-production; (as, ā, am), one who abstains from food.

anāhārin an-āhārin, ī, iṇī, i, not taking (food); fasting.

anāhārya an-āhārya, as, ā, am, not to be seized or taken, not producible; not to be eaten.

anāhitāgni an-āhitāgni (-ta-ag-), is, m. a householder who has neglected to perform the Agnyādhāna.

anāhuti an-āhuti, is, f. non-sacrificing; a sacrifice unworthy of its name.

anāhūta an-āhūta, as, ā, am, uncalled, uninvited.
     anāhūtopajalpin anāhūtopajalpin (-ta-up-), ī, m. an uncalled-for boaster.
     anāhūtopaviṣṭa anāhūtopaviṣṭa (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, seated as an uninvited guest.

anāhlāda an-āhlāda, as, m. absence of joy; (as, ā, am), gloomy, not cheerful.

anāhlādita an-āhlādita, as, ā, am, not exhilarated.

aniḥśasta a-niḥśasta, as, ā, am, unpraised.

anikāmatas a-nikāmatas, ind. involuntarily, unintentionally.

aniketa a-niketa or a-niketana, as, ā, am, houseless.

anikṣiptadhūra a-nikṣipta-dhūra, as, m., N. of a Bodhisattva or deified Buddhist saint.

anikṣu an-ikṣu, us, m. not (true) sugarcane; a sort of long grass or reed, Saccharum Spontaneum. (an may here denote 'comparison', see 3. a.)

[Page 0030-a]

anigīrṇa a-nigīrṇa, as, ā, am, not swallowed, not supplied (as an ellipsis).

anigraha a-nigraha, as, ā, am, unrestrained; (as), m. non-restraint; non-refutation; not owning one's self refuted.
     anigrahasthāna anigraha-sthāna, am, n. (in philosophy) occasion of non-refutation.

anighāteṣu a-nighāteṣu (-ta-iṣu), us, m., N. of a man (having arrows that strike no one).

aniṅgya an-iṅgya, as, ā, am, not divisible; a word not divisible.

aniccha an-iccha or an-icchaka, as, ā, am, or an-icchat, an, antī or atī, at, or an-icchu, us, us, u, or an-icchuka, as, ā, am, undesirous, averse, unwilling; not intending.

anicchā an-icchā, f. absence of wish or design, indifference.

anijaka a-nijaka, as, ā, am, not one's own, belonging to another.

anita anita, as, ā, am (etym. doubtful), destitute. of.
     anitabhā anita-bhā, f., Ved. not endowed with splendor, N. of a river (?).

anitya a-nitya, as, ā, am, not everlasting, transient; occasional, incidental; irregular, unusual; unstable; uncertain; (am), ind. occasionally.
     anityakarman ani-tya-karman, a, n. or anitya-kriyā, f. an occasional act of worship, sacrifice for a special purpose.
     anityatā ani-tya-tā, f. or anitya-tva, am, n. transient or limited existence.
     anityadatta anitya-datta or anitya-dattaka or ani-tya-datrima, as, m. a son surrendered by his parents to another for temporary or preliminary adoption.
     anityapratyavekṣā anitya-pratyavekṣā, f. (Buddhist) consciousness that all is passing away.
     anityabhāva anitya-bhāva, as, m. transitoriness.
     anityasama anitya-sama, as, ā, m. f. sophism, consisting in generalizing what is exceptional (as perishableness).
     anityasamaprakaraṇa anitya-sama-prakaraṇa, am, n. a section in the Nyāya discussing that sophism.
     anityasamāsa anitya-samāsa, as, m. a compound, the sense of which may be equally expressed by resolving it into its constituent parts.

anidāna a-nidāna, as, ā, am, causeless, groundless.

anidra a-nidra, as, ā, am, sleepless, awake; (ā), f. sleeplessness.

anidrita a-nidrita, as, ā, am, not asleep, awake.

anidhṛṣṭa a-nidhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, unchecked, unsubdued.

anidhma an-idhma, as, ā, am, having or requiring no fuel.

anina an-ina, as, ā, am, Ved. having no master.

anindita a-nindita, as, ā, am, irreproachable, not despised, pious, virtuous, free.

anindya a-nindya or a-nindanīya, as, ā, am, unblamable, faultless.

anindra an-indra, as, ā, am, deprived of Indra; dispensing with or disregarding Indra.

anindriya an-indriya, am, n. that which is not the senses, the soul, the reason.

anipadyamāna a-nipadyamāna, as, ā, am, not falling down (to sleep), untiring.

anipāta a-nipāta, as, m. (not a fall), continuance of life.

anipuṇa a-nipuṇa, as, ā, am, unskilled, not clever or conversant.

anibaddha a-nibaddha, as, ā, am, not tied down, not bound, unattached, incoherent, unconnected.
     anibaddhapralāpin anibaddha-pralāpin, ī, inī, i, chattering incoherently, talking at random.

anibādha a-nibādha, as, ā, am, unobstructed, unlimited; (as), m. liberty.

[Page 0030-b]

anibhṛta a-nibhṛta, as, ā, am, not private, not reserved, immodest, bold, public.

anibhṛṣṭa a-nibhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. unabated; unimpaired; undefeated.
     anibhṛṣṭatavi anibhṛṣṭa-tavi hi, is, m., Ved. having unabated power.

anibhya an-ibhya, as, ā, am, not wealthy.

animan animan, ā, m. a mote. See aṇiman.

animantrita a-nimantrita, as, ā, am, uninvited.
     animantritabhojin a-nimantrita-bhojin, ī, inī, i, eating without being invited.

animāna a-nimāna, as, ā, am, Ved. unbounded, immense.

animitta a-nimitta, as, ā, am, having no adequate occasion, causeless, groundless; (am), n. absence of an adequate ciuse or occasion, groundlessness.
     animittatas ani-mitta-tas, ind. groundlessly.
     animittanirākṛta a-nimitta-nirākṛta, as, ā, am, groundlessly rejected.
     animittaliṅganāśa animitta-liṅga-nāśa, as, m. (unaccountable loss of distinct vision); N. of an ophthalmic disease, ending in total blindness, perhaps amaurosis.

animiṣ a-nimiṣ, f., Ved. absence of winking (only used in acc. and inst. cases).
     animiṣam ani-miṣam or
     animiṣā animiṣā or animeṣam, ind., Ved. without winking, i. e. vigilantly or incessantly.

animiṣa a-nimiṣa or a-nimeṣa, as, ā, am, not winking, looking steadily, vigilant; open as eyes or flowers; (as), m. not winking; a god; a fish.
     animiṣākṣa animiṣākṣa (-ṣa-ak-), as, ī, m. f. one whose eyes are fixed.
     animiṣācārya animiṣācārya (-ṣa-āc-), as, m., N. of Vṛhaspati.

animiṣīya animiṣīya, as, ā, am, relating to those who do not wink (i. e. to the gods).

aniyata a-niyata, as, ā, am, not regulated, uncontrolled, not fixed, uncertain, unrestricted, irregular, casual.
     aniyatapuṃskā a-niyata-puṃskā, f. a woman irregular or unchaste in conduct.
     aniyatavṛtti aniyata-vṛtti, is, is, i, having no fixed or regular employmen or income.
     aniyatāṅka aniyatāṅka (-ta-aṅ-), as, m. (in arithm.) an indeterminate digit.
     aniyatātman a-niyatātman (-ta-āt-), ā, m. one whose self or spirit is not regulated or under proper control.

aniyama a-niyama, as, m. absence of control or rule or fixed order or obligation, unsettledness; indecorous or improper conduct; uncertainty, doubt; (as, ā, am), having no rule, irregular.

aniyamita a-niyamita, as, ā, am, having no rule or law; irregular.

aniyukta a-niyukta, as, ā, am, not appointed, not authoritative; (as), m. an assessor at a court who has not been formally appointed and is not entitled to vote.

aniyogin a-niyogin, ī, inī, i, not attached or clinging to.

anira an-ira, as, ā, am, Ved. destitute of food (or vigour ?), or of a sacrificial offering; (ā), f. want of food (languor?).

anirākariṣṇu a-nirākariṣṇu, us, us, u, not obstructive, not censorious.

anirākṛta a-nirākṛta, as, ā, am, unobstructed.

anirukta a-nirukta, as, ā, am, unuttered, not articulated, not clearly explained, unspeakable, not plain, vague.
     aniruktagāna anirukta-gāna, am, n. indistinct singing; humming (of hymns), a particular mode of chanting the Sāma-veda.

aniruddha a-niruddha, as, ā, am, unobstructed, ungovernable, self-willed; (as), m. a spy, a secret emissary (?); the son of Pradyumna, a form of Kāma, and husband of Uṣā; Śiva; N. of an Arhat contemporary of Śākyamuni; N. of a descendant of Vṛṣṇi; (am), n. the rope for fastening cattle.
     aniruddhapatha a-niruddha-patha, am, n. an unobstructed path; the atmosphere, ether.
     aniruddhabhāvinī a-niruddha-bhāvinī, f. Aniruddha's wife.

[Page 0030-c]

anirūpita a-nirūpita, as, ā, am, not determined, undefined.

anirjita a-nirijita, as, ā, am, unconquered, unvanquished.

anirṇaya a-nirṇaya, as, m. uncertainty, want of decision.

anirṇīta a-nirṇīta, as, ā, am, unascertained, undetermined.

anirṇeya a-nirṇeya, as, ā, am, not to be decided.

anirdaśa a-nirdaśa or a-nir-daśāha (-śa-ah-), as, ā, am, within the ten days of impurity after childbirth or a death; (am), ind. = preceding, used adverbially.

anirdiṣṭa a-nirdiṣṭa, as, ā, am, (rt. diś), unexplained, undefined.

anirdeśa a-nirdeśa, as, m. absence or unsatisfactoriness of rule or direction.

anirdeśya a-nir-deśya or a-nirdiśya, as, ā, am, undefinable, inexplicable, incomparable.

anirdhārita a-nirdhārita, as, ā, am, undetermined, unascertained, undefined.

anirdhārya a-nirdhārya, as, ā, am, undeterminable, not to be agreed upon.

anirbhara a-nirbhara, as, ā, am, little, slight, light.

anirbheda a-nirbheda, as, m. (the act of not blurting out), not revealing.

anirmala a-nirmala, as, ā, am, dirty, foul, turbid.

anirmālyā a-nirmālyā, f. a plant (Mendicago Esculenta, Rox).

anirlocita a-nirlocita, as, ā, am, not carefully looked at, not considered.

anirvacanīya a-nirvacanīya or a-nirvācya, as, ā, am, unutterable, indescribable; improper to be mentioned.

anirvartyamāna a-nirvartyamāna, as, ā, am, not being brought to a close.

anirvāṇa a-nirvāṇa, as, ā, am, unextinguished.

anirvāha a-nirvāha, as, m. non-accomplishment, non-completion; inconclusiveness; insufficiency of income, the state of being straitened in means.

anirvāhya a-nirvāhya, as, ā, am, difficult to be managed.

anirviṇṇa a-nirviṇṇa, as, ā, am, not downcast.

anirvid a-nirvid, t, t, t, free from causes of depression.

anirveda a-nirveda, as, m. non-depression, self-reliance.

anirvṛta a-nirvṛta or a-nirvṛtta, as, ā, am, unaccomplished, unfulfilled; discontented; unhappy, ill at ease, unquiet, discomposed.

anirvṛti a-nirvṛti or a-nirvṛtti, is, f. incompleteness, discontent, misery.

anirveśa a-nirveśa, as, ā, am, destitute of employment, wretched.

anila anila, as, m. (fr. rt. an, cf. Irish anal), air or wind, considered also as a deity; one of the subordinate deities, forty-nine of whom form the class of Anilas or winds; one of the eight demi-gods, called Vasus; wind, as one of the humors or rasas of the body; rheumatism, paralysis, or any affection referred to disorder of the wind; N. of a Ṛṣi and other persons; the letter y; the number forty-nine; (ī), f. the fifteenth Nakshatra (?).
     anilakumāra anila-kumāra, ās, m. pl. among the Jainas, a class of deities.
     anilaghna anila-ghna, as, ī, am, or anila-han, hā, -ghnī, ha, or anila-hṛt, t, t, t, or anilāpaha (-la-ap-), as, ā, am, curing disorders arising from wind.
     anilaghnaka anila-ghnaka, as, m. a large tree (Terminalia Belerica).
     anilaparyaya anila-paryaya or anila-paryāya, as, m. pain and swelling of the eyelids and outer parts of the eye.
     anilaprakṛti anila-prakṛti, is, is, i, having an airy or windy nature.
     anilavyādhi anila-vyādhi,  is, m. derangement of the (internal) wind.
     anilasakha anila-sakha, as, m., N. of fire (the friend of wind).
     anilātmaja anilātmaja (-la-āt-), as, m. the son of the wind, Hanumat or Bhīma.
     anilāntaka anilāntaka (-la-an-), as, m., N. of a plant, Iṅgudī or Aṅgāra-pushpa (wind-destroying).
     anilāmaya anilāmaya (-la-ām-), as, m. morbid affection of the wind, flatulence, rheumatism.
     anilāyana anilā-yana (-la-ay-), am, n. way or course of the wind.
     anilāśin anilāśin (-la-āś-), ī, inī, i, fasting, lit. feeding on the wind.

anilambhasamādhi a-nilambha-samādhi, is, m. (i. e. unpropped meditation), N. of a peculiar kind of meditation among Buddhists.

anilayana a-nilayana, as, ā, am, having no (fixed) home.

anilocita a-nilocita. See anirlocita.

aniloḍita a-niloḍita, as, ā, am, inexperienced.

anivartana a-nivartana, as, ā, am, notturning away, firm, steadfast; improper to be abandoned, right.

anivartin a-nivartin, ī, inī, i, not turning back, brave, not returning.
     anivartitva anivarti-tva, am, n. not turning back, brave resistance.

anivārita a-nivārita, as, ā, am, unchecked, unimpeded, unopposed, unforbidden.

anivārya a-nivārya, as, ā, am, not to be warded off, inavertible, unavoidable, irresistible.

aniviśamāna a-niviśamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. not retiring to rest, restless.

anivṛta a-nivṛta, as, ā, am, unchecked, not impeded.

anivedita a-nivedita, as, ā, am, untold, unmentioned.
     aniveditavijñāta anivedita-vijñāta, as, ā, am, known without being told.

anivedya a-nivedya, ind. not having announced.

aniveśana a-niveśana, as, ā, am, Ved. having no place of rest.

aniśa a-niśa, as, ā, am, Ved. nightless, i. e. sleepless, uninterrupted, incessant.
     aniśam aniśam, ind. incessantly.

aniśita a-niśita, as, ā, am, Ved. incessant.
     aniśitasarga aniśita-sarga, as, ā, am, Ved. having an incessant flow.

aniścita a-niścita, as, ā, am, unascertained, not certain.

aniścitya a-niścitya, ind. not having ascertained.

aniścintya a-niścintya, as, ā, am, not to be comprehended (by thought), inconceivable.

aniṣaṅga a-niṣaṅga, as, ā, am, Ved. having no quiver, unarmed.

aniṣavya a-niṣavya, as, ā, am, Ved. not to be killed.

aniṣiddha a-niṣiddha, as, ā, am, unprohibited, unforbidden.

aniṣeddhra a-niṣeddhra, as, ā, am, Ved. unimpeded, unchecked.

aniṣu an-iṣu, us, us, u, having no arrows, having bad arrows.

aniṣkṛta a-niṣkṛta, as, ā, am, not done with, unfinished, not settled.
     aniṣkṛtainas aniṣkṛtainas (-ta-en-), ās, ās, as, having one's guilt not settled, i. e. unexpiated.

aniṣṭa 1. an-iṣṭa, as, ā, am (rt. iṣ), unwished, undesirable, disadvantageous, disagreeable, unfavourable; bad, wrong, evil, unlucky, ominous; (ā), f. a plant, Sida Alba; (am), n. evil, detriment, disadvantage, calamity, crime.
     aniṣṭagraha aniṣṭa-graha, as, m. an evil planet.
     aniṣṭaduṣṭadhī aniṣṭa-duṣṭa-dhī, īs, īs, i, having an evil and corrupt mind.
     aniṣṭaprasaṅga aniṣṭa-prasaṅga, as, m. connection with a wrong object or a wrong argument or a wrong rule.
     aniṣṭaphala aniṣṭa-phala, am, n. evil result.
     aniṣṭaśaṅkā aniṣṭa-śaṅkā, f. foreboding or fear of evil or misfortune.
     aniṣṭasūcaka aniṣṭa-sūcaka, as, ikā, am, foreboding evil, ominous.
     aniṣṭahetu aniṣṭa-hetu, us, m. an evil omen.
     aniṣṭāpādana an-iṣṭāpādana (-ṭa-āp-), am, n. not obtaining what is desired or (fr. aniṣṭa and āpādana) obtaining what is not desired.
     aniṣṭāpti an-iṣṭāpti (-ṭa-āp-), is, f. = preceding.
     aniṣṭāśaṃsin aniṣṭāśaṃsin (-ṭa-āś-), ī, inī, i, indicating or boding evil.
     aniṣṭotprekṣaṇa aniṣṭotprekṣaṇa (-ṭa-ut-), am, n. expectation of evil.

aniṣṭa 2. an-iṣṭa, as, ā, am, (rt. yaj), not offered in sacrifice, not honoured with a sacrifice.

aniṣṭin an-iṣṭin, ī, m. one who does not sacrifice or has not sacrificed.

aniṣṭṛta a-niṣṭṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. unhurt, unchecked.

aniṣṭhā a-niṣṭhā, f. unsteadfastness, unsteadiness.

aniṣṭhura a-niṣṭhura, as, ā, am, not harsh, not scurrilous.

aniṣṇāta a-niṣṇāta, as, ā, am, unskilled.

aniṣpatti a-niṣpatti, is, f. non-accomplishment, incompletion.

aniṣpanna a-niṣpanna, as, ā, am, imperfect, incomplete.

aniṣpattram a-niṣ-pattram, ind. so that the arrow does not come out (on the other side), i. e. not with excessive force.

anisarga a-nisarga, as, ā, am, unnatural, unnaturally affected.

anistabdha a-nistabdha, as, ā, am, not rendered immoveable or stiff; not paralysed; not fixed.

anistīrṇa a-nistīrṇa, as, ā, am, not crossed over; not set aside; not rid of; unanswered, unrefuted.
     anistīrṇābhiyoga anistīrṇābhiyoga (-ṇa-abh-), as, m. (a defendant) who has not yet (by refutation) got rid of a charge.

anīka anīka, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. an), face; appearance, splendor; edge, point; front, row, array, march; army, forces; war, combat.
     anīkavat anīka-vat, ān, m., Ved. having a face, or constituting the face, or occupying the front or foremost rank (epithet of Agni).
     anīkavidāraṇa anīka-vidāraṇa, as, m. (shatterer of armies), N. of a man.
     anīkaśas anīka-śas, ind. in rows or marching columns.
     anīkastha anīka-stha, as, m. a warrior or combatant; an armed or royal guard, a sentinel; the trainer of an elephant, an elephant-driver; a mark, a sing, signal; a military drum.

anīkinī anīkinī, f. an army, a host, forces; a certain force; three Camūs or one-tenth of an Akṣauhiṇī, i. e. a complete army; 2187 elephants and as many cars, 6561 horses, and 10935 foot; a lotus.

anīkṣaṇa an-īkṣaṇa, am, n. not seeing or looking at.

anīca a-nīca, as, ā, am, not low, decent, respectable; not pronounced with the Anudātta accent.
     anīcānuvartin a-nīcānuvartin (-ca-an-), ī, inī, i, not keeping low company; (ī), m. a faithful lover or husband.

anīcidarśin a-nīci-darśin, ī, m., N. of a Bauddha saint (?).

anīcais anīcais, ind. not in a low voice, loudly.

anīḍa a-nīḍa, as, ā, am, having no nest or settled abode, i. e. incorporeal; (as), m. an epithet of Agni or fire.

anīti 1. a-nīti, is, f. impropriety, immorality, injustice; impolicy, foolish conduct, indiscretion.
     anītijña anīti-jña, as, ā, am, or anīti-vid, t, t, t, clever in immoral conduct or (fr. a and nītijña) ignorant of morality or policy, not politic or discreet.

anīti 2. an-īti, is, f. freedom from a calamitous season.

anīdṛśa an-īdṛśa, as, ī, am, unlike, dissimilar.

anīpsita an-īpsita, as, ā, am, undesired.

[Page 0031-c]

anīrasana a-nīrasana (a-nir-rasana), as, ā, am, not destitute of a waistband.

anīśa an-īśa, as, ā, am, one who has not a lord or superior, paramount; powerless, unable; (as), m. Viṣṇu; (ā), f. powerlessness, helplessness.
     anīśatva anīśa-tva, am, n. powerlessness.

anīśvara an-īśvara, as, ā, am, without a superior; unchecked, uncontrolled, paramount; without power, powerless, unable; not belonging to the deity; atheistical.
     anīśvaratā anīśvara-tā, f. or anīśvara-tva, am, n. absence of a supreme ruler.
     anīśvaravādin an-īśvara-vādin, ī, m. an atheist, one who denies a supreme ruler of the universe.

anīha an-īha, as, ā, am, listless, indifferent; (as), m., N. of a king of Ayodhyā.

anīhā an-īhā, f. indifference, apathy, disinclination.

anīhita an-īhita, as, ā, am, disagreeable, displeasing, unwished; (am), n. displeasure.

anīLa a-nīḷa, Ved. See a-nīḍa.

anu 1. anu, us, vī, u. See aṇu.

anu 2. anu, us, m., Ved. man; N. of a king, one of Yayāti's sons; (possibly) N. of a non-Āryan tribe.

anu 3. anu, ind. as a prefix to verbs and nouns, expresses after, along, alongside, lengthwise, near to, under, subordinate to, with.

     (When prefixed to nouns, especially in adverbial compounds) it implies repetition, according to, severally, each by each, orderly, methodically.

     (As a separable preposition, with accusative) after, along, over, near to, through, to, towards, at, according to, in order, agreeably to, in regard to.

     (As a separable adverb) after, afterwards, thereupon, again, further, then, next.

anuka anu-ka, as, ā, am, lustful (fr. anu-kam, q. v.; or, according to others, fr. 3. anu with affix ka).

anukath anu-kath, cl. 10. P. -kathayati, -yitum, to relate after (some one else); to repeat (what has been heard).

anukathana anu-kathana, am, n. orderly narration, discourse, conversation.

anukathita anu-kathita, as, ā, am, related, repeated.

anukanīyas anu-kanīyas, ān, asī, as, the next youngest.

anukam anu-kam, Caus. P. -kāmayati, -yitum, to desire.

anuka anu-ka, as, ā, am, libidinous; see s. v. above.

anukāma anu-kāma, as, m., Ved. desire; (as, ā, am), according to one's desire, agreeable; (am), ind. as desired, at pleasure; wish after wish (?), after one's wish (?).
     anukāmakṛt anukāma-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. fulfilling one's desire.

anukāmīna anukāmīna, as, m. one who acts as he pleases.

anukamp anu-kamp, cl. 1. A. -kampate, -pitum, to sympathize with, compassionate; Caus. -kampayati, -yitum, = the same.

anukampaka anu-kampaka, as, m. (sympathizer), N. of a king; (as, ā, am), (at the close of compounds) sympathizing with, compassionating.

anukampana anu-kampana, am, n. or anu-kampā, f. sympathy, compassion.

anukampāyin anu-kampāyin, ī, inī, i, condoling.

anukampita anu-kampita, as, ā, am, compassionated.
     anukampitātman anu-kampitātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, having a compassionate spirit.

anukampin anu-kampin, ī, inī, i, sympathizing with, compassionating.

anukampya anu-kampya or anu-kampanīya, as, ā, am, pitiable, worthy of sympathy; (as), m. an ascetic; a courier.

anukarṣa anu-karṣa. See under anu-kṛṣ.

anukalpa anu-kalpa. See under anukḷp.

[Page 0032-a]

anukāṅkṣ anu-kāṅkṣ, cl. 1. P. A. -kāṅ-kṣati, -te, -kṣitum, to long for, desire, seek.

anukāṅkṣā anu-kāṅkṣā, f. desire after.

anukāṅkṣin anu-kāṅkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, longing for.

anukāla anu-kāla, as, ā, am, opportune, occasiona; (am), ind. opportunely, occasionally, on a proper occasion.

anukīrtana anu-kīrtana. See anu-kṝt.

anukuñcita anu-kuñcita, as, ā, am, bent, made crooked.

anukuṣ anu-kuṣ, cl. 9. P. -kuṣṇāti, -koṣitum, to pull or drag along (to lift ?).

anukūj anu-kūj, cl. 1. P. -kūjati, -jitum, to follow in cooing or singing or groaning.

anukūla anu-kūla, as, ā, am, following the bank (kūla), slope or declivity, according to the current, favourable, agreeable; conformable to; friendly, kind, well-disposed; (as), m. a faithful or kind and obliging husband; (ā), f. Croton Polyandrum; N. of a metre; (am), n. favour, kindness (often in an ironical sense).
     anukūlatā anukūla-tā, f. concord, good-will, favour, conformity, consent; prosperity.
     anukūlanāyaka anukūla-nāyaka, as, m. a kind husband or lover.
     anukūlavāyu anukūla-vāyu, us, m. a favourable wind.

anukūlaya anukūlaya, nom. P. anukūlayati, -yitum, to act in a friendly way.

anukṛ anu-kṛ, cl. 8. P. or poet. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to do afterwards, to follow in doing, imitate, equal, requite, adopt: Caus. -kārayati, -yitum, to cause one to imitate.

anukara anu-kara, as, ā, am, imitating; (as), m. an assistant.

anukaraṇa anu-karaṇa, am, n. imitation, following an example; resemblance, similarity.

anukartṛ anu-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, an imitator, imitating; (tā), m. a mimic, actor, performer.

anukarman anu-karman, a, n. imitation; a subsequent rite or ceremony.

anukāra anu-kāra, as, m. imitation, resemblance.

anukārin anu-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, imitating, an imitator, acting, mimicing.

anukārya anu-kārya, as, ā, am, fit to be imitated or (dramatically) acted; (am), n. subsequent business; subsequent day (?).

anukṛta anu-kṛta, as, ā, am, copied, imitated, made or done like.

anukṛti anu-kṛti, is, f. imitation, a copy, compliance.

anukṛtya anu-kṛtya, as, ā, am, fit to be imitated or represented.

anukriyā anu-kriyā, f. imitation, doing anything subsequently or in like manner; a subsequent rite.

anukrī anu-krī, f. a subsequent rite or ceremony.

anukṛt anu-kṛt, cl. 6. P. -kṛntati, -karti-tum, to go on shattering or destroying.

anukṛp anu-kṛp, cl. 6. A., Ved. -kṛpate, to mourn; nom. A. -kṛpāyate, -yitum, to compassionate, condole with.

anukṛṣ anu-kṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -karṣati, -karṣṭum or -kraṣṭum, to drag after one's self, attract: Caus. -karṣayati, -yitum, = the same; to subject.

anukarṣa anu-karṣa, as, m. or anu-karṣaṇa, am, n. attraction, drawing; invoking, summoning by incantation; the bottom or the axle-tree of a carriage; grammatical attraction; including a subsequent in a preceding rule; lagging behind in a ceremony; delayed performance of a duty.

anukarṣan anu-karṣan, ā, m. the bottom of a carriage.

anukṛṣṭa anu-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, attracted; included or implied in a subsequent rule.

anukṝ anu-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum, rītum, to scatter along, to crowd: Pass. -kīryate, to become crowded or filled.

[Page 0032-b]

anukīrṇa anu-kīrṇa, as, ā, am, crowded.

anukṝt anu-kṝt, cl. 10. P. -kīrtayati, -yitum, to relate after (or in order), to narrate.

anukīrtana anu-kīrtana, am, n. act of proclaiming or publishing.

anukḷp anu-kḷp, cl. 1. A. -kalpate, -kalpitum, -kalptum, to follow duly: Caus. -kalpa-yati, -yitum, to get (others) to follow or imitate duly.

anukalpa anu-kalpa, as, m. permission to adopt an alternative or substitute, as "instead of Kuśa grass you may use Dūrbā."

anukalpita anu-kalpita, as, ā, am, followed, attended.

anukta an-ukta, as, ā, am, (rt. vac), unuttered, unsaid, unheard of, extraordinary.
     anuktanirmitta anukta-nirmitta, am, n. a reason which is unuttered or unheard of or extraordinary; (as, ā, am,), having such a reason.

anukti an-ukti, is, f. the not speaking, improper speech.

anuktha an-uktha, as, ā, am, Ved. hymnless, not singing hymns.

anukrakaca anu-krakaca, as, ā, am, serrated, dentated like a saw.

anukrand anu-krand, cl. 1. A. -krandate, -ditum, to shout or cry after one.

anukram anu-kram, cl. 1. P. -krāmati, -kramitum, to go on, go after, follow; to go through in order, enumerate, supply with an abstract or index.

anukrama anu-krama, as, m. succession, arrangement, order, method; an index showing the successive contents of a book; (am), ind. in due order.

anukramaṇa anu-kramaṇa, am, n. proceeding methodically or in order; following.

anukramaṇikā anu-kramaṇikā or anu-kramaṇī, f. a table or chapter of contents, especially of the collection of hymns &c. in Vedic books.

anukrānta anu-krānta, as, ā, am, gone over, read, or done in due order.

anukrīḍ anu-krīḍ, cl. 1. A. -krīḍate, -ḍitum, to play.

anukruś anu-kruś, cl. 1. P. -krośati, -kroṣṭum, to shout at: Caus. -krośayati, -yitum, to join in lamenting, show sympathy.

anukrośa anu-krośa, as, m. tenderness, compassion.

anukṣaṇam anu-kṣaṇam, ind. momentarily, perpetually, every instant.

anukṣattṛ anu-kṣattṛ, tā, m. the doorkeeper's or charioteer's mate or attendant.

anukṣapam anu-kṣapam, ind. night after night.

anukṣar anu-kṣar, cl. 1. P. -kṣarati, -ritum, to flow into or upon.

anukṣi anu-kṣi, cl. 6. P., Ved. -kṣiyati, -kṣetum, to overspread, reach: Pass. -kṣīyate, to decay or vanish gradually.

anukṣetra anu-kṣetra, am, n. stipend (in commutation probably of the proceeds of an endowment) given to temple-servants in Orissa.

anukhañja, anu-khañja, as, m., N. of a country.

anukhyā anu-khyā, cl. 2. P., Ved. -khyāti, -tum, to descry.

anukhyāti anu-khyāti, is, f. act of descrying or revealing or reporting.

anukhyātṛ anu-khyātṛ, tā, m. a discoverer, revealer, reporter.

anugaṅgam anu-gaṅgam, ind. along the Ganges.

[Page 0032-c]

anugaṇ anu-gaṇ, cl. 10. P. -gaṇayati, -yitum, to count over.

anugaṇita anu-gaṇita, as, ā, am, counted over.

anugaṇitin anu-gaṇitin, ī, inī, i, one who has counted over.

anugam anu-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gan-tum, to go after, follow, seek, approach, visit, arrive; to practise, observe, obey, imitate; to enter into; to die out, be extinguished: Caus. -gamayati, -yitum, to imitate, cause to die out.

anuga anu-ga, as, ā, am, going after, following, corresponding with, adapted to; a companion; a follower, a servant; (at the close of compounds) having followers, as balānuga, having a force following him, i. e. leader of a force or army; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras.

anugata anu-gata, as, ā, am, followed (lit. or fig.), as by a dependant; covered (as by a dress hanging behind); following; a follower; acquired; extinguished; tallying with; (am), n. moderate time in music.
     anugatārtha anu-gatārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, having a corresponding (easily discoverable) meaning.

anugatika anu-gatika, as, m. a follower, an imitator.

anugantavya anu-gantavya or anu-gamya, as, ā, am, proper to be followed (especially in death); worthy of being imitated.

anugama anu-gama, as, m. or anu-gamana, am, n. following, going after in life or death; postcremation of a widow; imitating, approaching.

anugamya anu-gamya, as, ā, am, to be followed or imitated.

anugāmin anu-gāmin, ī, inī, i, following, a follower, a companion.

anugāmuka anu-gāmuka, as, ā, am, habitually or constantly following or attending.

anugarj anu-garj, cl. 1. P. anu-garjati, -jitum, to shout or roar after.

anugarjita anu-garjita, am, n. roaring echo.

anugavam anu-gavam, ind. so as to suit the oxen.

anugavīna anu-gavīna, as, m. a cowherd.

anugā anu-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to go after, follow, seek, be guided by.

anugādin anu-gādin, ī, inī, i, following in speaking, echoing.

anugāh anu-gāh, cl. 1. A. -gāhate, -gāhitum, gāḍhum, to plunge after, be immersed in.

anugāḍha anu-gāḍha, as, ā, am, plunged, immersed.

anugiram anu-giram, ind. on the mountain.

anugu anu-gu, ind. behind the oxen or cows.

anuguṇa anu-guṇa, as, ā, am, having similar qualities, congenial with; according or suitable to; (am), ind. naturally; (as), m. natural peculiarity.

anugup anu-gup, cl. 1. P. -gopāyati, -gop-tum, to protect.

anugupta anu-gupta, as, ā, am, protected, sheltered, concealed.

anugṛdh anu-gṛdh, cl. 4. P. -gṛdhyati, -gardhitum, to be greedy after.

anugṝ anu-gṝ, cl. 9. P. -gṛṇāti, -garitum, rītum, Ved. to join in praising; to rejoin, answer, repeat.

anugai anu-gai, cl. 1. P. -gāyati, -gātum, to sing after or to (a person or a tune); to celebrate in song: Caus. -gāpayati, -yitum, to make one sing after or to.

anugīti anu-gīti, is, f., N. of a metre of two verses, the first containing twenty-seven, the second thirty-two mātrās.

[Page 0033-a]

anugra an-ugra, as, ā, am, not harsh or violent, mild, gentle.

anugrah anu-grah, cl. 9. P. -gṛhṇāti or Ved. -gṛbhṇāti, or cl. 9. A. -gṛhṇīte, -grahītum, to follow in taking or plundering; to support; uphold; to receive, welcome; treat with kindness, favour, oblige; foster.

anugṛhīta anu-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, favoured, obliged.

anugraha anu-graha, as, m. or anu-grahaṇa, am, n. favour, kindness, showing favour, conferring benefits, promoting or furthering a good object; assistance; facilitating by incantation; rear-guard; (in the Purāṇas) N. of the eighth or fifth creation.
     anugrahakātara anugraha-kātara, as, ā, am, anxious to please or for favour.
     anugrahasarga anugraha-sarga, as, m. (in Sāṅkhya phil.) creation of the feelings or mental conditions.

anugrahin anu-grahin, ī, m., Ved. proficient in magic skill.

anugrāhaka anu-grāhaka, as, ikā, am, favouring, furthering, facilitating; favourable, kind, gracious.

anugrāhita anu-grāhita or anu-grahita (?), as, ā, am, favoured.

anugrāhin anu-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, gracious, favourable.

anugrāhya anu-grāhya, as, ā, am, fit or deserving to be favoured or furthered.

anujighṛkṣā anu-jighṛkṣā, f. desire to show favour or kindness.

anugrāmam anu-grāmam, ind. village after village.

anugrāsaka anu-grāsaka, as, m. a mouthful (of boiled rice), the equivalent of a mouthful.

anughaṭṭ anu-ghaṭṭ, cl. 10. P. -ghaṭṭayati, -yitum, to stroke, rub lengthwise.

anughuṣ anu-ghuṣ, cl. 1. P., Ved. -ghoṣati, -ṣitum, to name aloud.

anucakṣ anu-cakṣ cl. 2. A., Ved. -caṣṭe, -caṣṭum, to look at or up to.

anucar anu-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, to walk or move after or along, to follow, pursue, traverse, seek after; to follow out, adhere to, attend, to behave: Caus. -cārayati, -yitum, to let or cause to traverse.

anucara anu-cara, as, ī, am, following, attending; (as), m. companion, follower, servant; (ā or ī), f. a female attendant.

anucāraka anu-cāraka, as, m. a follower, attendant; (ā), f. a female follower or attendant.

anucārin anu-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, following, attending.

anucarci anu-carci, is, is, i, Ved. reciting or repeating (in a chorus).

anuci 1. anu-ci, cl. 5. P. -cinoti, -cetum, to set or place along or in regular order.

anucita 1. anu-cita, as, ā, am, set or placed along or lengthwise or in rows.

anuci 2. anu-ci, cl. 3. P., Ved. -ciketi, to remember.

anucita 2. an-ucita, as, ā, am, improper, wrong, unusual, strange.
     anucitārtha anucitārtha (-ta-ar-), as, m. an unusaul meaning.

anucint anu-cint, cl. 10. P. -cintayati, -yitum, to meditate, consider, recal to mind: Caus. to make to consider.

anucintā anu-cintā, f. or anu-cintana, am, n. thinking of, meditating upon, recalling, recollecting; anxiety.

anucintita anu-cintita, as, ā, am, recollected, recalled, thought of.

anucca an-ucca, as, ā, am, not high, low, humble.

anuccais an-uccais, ind. not aloud, in a low voice.

anuccāra an-uccāra, non-pronunciation, skipping words. See uc-car.

anucchāda anu-cchāda, as, m. (fr. rt. chad with anu), a garment which hangs down, or probably that part of the lower garment which hangs down in front from the waist to the feet.

anucchitti an-uc-chitti, is, f. or an-uc-cheda, as, m. (rt. chid with ud), not cutting off, non-extirpation, non-destruction, indestructibility.
     anucchittidharman anuc-chitti-dharman, ā, ā, a, possessing the virtue (or law) of being indestructible.

anucchindat 1. an-uc-chindat, an, atī, at, not destroying.

anucchinna an-uc-chinna, as, ā, am, not cut off, unextirpated, undestroyed.

anucchedya an-uc-chedya, as, ā, am, indestructible, not severable.

anucchid anu-cchid (anu-chid), cl. 7. P. -cchinatti, -cchettum, to cut along or lengthwise.

anucchindat 2. anu-cchindat, an, atī, at, cutting lengthwise.

anucchiṣṭa an-ucchiṣṭa, as, ā, am (rt. śiṣ with ud), not rejected, pure (by austerity and devotion).

anuccho anu-ccho (anu-cho), cl. 4. P. -chyati, -chātum, to cut open or cut up.

anujan anu-jan, cl. 4. A. -jāyate, -janitum, to follow in being born or produced or arising; to take after (one's parents).

anuja anu-ja, as, ā, am, born after, later, younger; (as), m. a younger brother, a cadet; N. of a plant, also called Trāyamāṇa; (am), n., N. of a plant, also called Prapauṇḍarīka; (ā), f. a younger sister.

anujanman anu-janman, ā, m. a younger brother, younger.

anujāta anu-jāta, as, ā, am, after-born, later, younger; taking after (the parents); after teething (?); born again, i. e. invested with the sacred cord; (as), m. a younger brother; (ā), f. a younger sister.

anujanam anu-janam, ind. according to people, popularly.

anujap anu-jap, cl. 1. P. -japati, -pitum, to follow or imitate in muttering.

anujalp anu-jalp, cl. 1. P. -jalpati, -pitum, to follow in talking; A. -jalpate, to entertain by conversation.

anujāgṛ anu-jāgṛ, cl. 2. P. -jāgarti, -jāgaritum, to watch as an attendant.

anuji anu-ji, cl. 1. P. -jayati, -jetum, to subdue: Desid -jigīṣate, to be desirous of subduing.

anujighṛkṣā anu-jighṛkṣā. See under anu-grah.

anujīv anu-jīv, cl. 1. P. -jīvati, -vitum, to follow or imitate in living; to live for any one; to live by or upon something; to live submissively under: Caus. -jīvayati, -yitum, to restore to life.

anujīvin anu-jīvin, ī, inī, i, living by or upon; dependent; (ī), m. a dependent, follower.
     anujīvisātkṛta anujīvi-sāt-kṛta, as, ā, am, made wholly subservient.

anujīvya anu-jīvya, as, ā, am, to be followed in living.

anujuṣ anu-juṣ, cl. 6. A., Ved. -juṣate, -joṣitum, to seek.

anujṝ anu-jṝ, cl. 4. P. -jīryati, or cl. 1. P., Ved. -jarati, -jaritum, -rītum, to follow in getting old or decaying.

anujīrṇa anu-jīrṇa, as, ā, am, grown old or decayed after or in consequence of.

anujjhat an-ujjhat, an, antī or atī, at, not quitting, not leaving.

anujjhita an-ujjhita, as, ā, am, undiminished, unimpaired, not left or lost.

anujñā 1. anu-jñā, cl. 9. P. rarely A. -jānāti, jānīte, -jñātum, to permit, grant, allow, consent; to excuse, forgive; to authorize; to allow one to take leave, dismiss, bid farewell; to entreat; to behave kindly: Caus. -jñāpayati, -yitum, to request, ask permission, ask for leave, to take leave: Desid. -jijñāsati or -te, to be willing to grant.

[Page 0033-c]

anujñā 2. anu-jñā, f. or anu-jñāna, am, n. assent, assenting, permission; leave to depart; allowance made for faults; an order or command.
     anujñāprārthanā anujñā-prārthanā or anujñaiṣaṇā (-jñā-eṣ-), f. asking permission, taking leave.

anujñāta anu-jñāta, as, ā, am, assented to, permitted, allowed; ordered, directed, instructed; accepted; authorized, honoured; allowed to depart, dismissed.

anujñāpaka anu-jñāpaka, as, m. one who commands or enjoins.

anujñāpana anu-jñāpana, am, n. or anu-jñapti, is, f. authorization; issuing an order or permission.

anujyeṣṭha anu-jyeṣṭha, as, ā, am, next eldest; (am), ind. after the eldest, according to seniority.

anutakṣ anu-takṣ, cl. 1. P., Ved. -takṣati, -kṣitum, -taṣṭum, to sharpen or stimulate by offerings.

anutan anu-tan, cl. 8. P. -tanoti, -tanitum, to extend along, to carry on, continue, develop.

anutap anu-tap, cl. 1. P. -tapati, -taptum, to heat, to vex, annoy: Pass. -tapyate or poet. -tapyati, to suffer afterwards, repent; to desiderate, miss: Caus. -tāpayati, -yitum, to distress.

anutapta anu-tapta, as, ā, am, heated; filled with regret.

anutāpa anu-tāpa, as, m. repentance, heat.

anutāpana anu-tāpana, as, ī, am, occasioning remorse, repentance or sorrow.

anutāpin anu-tāpin, ī, inī, i, penitent, regretting.

anutara anu-tara. See anu-tṝ below.

anutark anu-tark, cl. 10. P. or poet. A. -tarkayati, -te, -yitum, to follow in thought, to regard as or take for.

anutarṣa anu-tarṣa, as, m. thirst, wish, desire; a drinking vessel, one used for drinking spirituous liquors.

anutarṣaṇa anu-tarṣaṇa, am, n. a vessel from which spirituous liquor is drunk; distributing liquor.

anutilam anu-tilam, ind. grain after grain (of Sesamum), i. e. very minutely or by grains.

anutiṣṭhamāna anu-tiṣṭhamāna. See anu-ṣṭhā.

anutunna anu-tunna, as, ā, am (rt. tud), Ved. depressed or repressed (in sound), muffled.

anutūlaya anu-tūlaya, nom. P. -tūlayati, -yitum, to rub lengthwise (with a brush or cotton?).

anutṛd anu-tṛd, cl. 7. P. -tṛṇatti, -tardi-tum, to let go, let out; split, sever, open.

anutṛp anu-tṛp, cl. 4. A. -tṛpyate, -tarpi-tum, -tarptum, -traptum, to take one's fill (or refreshment) after or later than another.

anutṝ anu-tṝ, cl. 1. P. -tarati, -ritum or -rītum, to follow across or to the end; to stretch lengthwise or prostrate: Pass. -tīryate, to be laid or lay one's self lengthwise.

anutara anu-tara, am, n. fare, freight.

anutka an-utka, as, ā, am, free from regret, not regretting, self-complacent, not repenting of.

anutkarṣa an-utkarṣa, as, m. inferiority, non-elevation.

anutta a-nutta, as, ā, am, Ved. not cast down, invincible; (or, not moistened, = an-utta?).
     anuttamanyu anutta-manyu, us, m. of invincible wrath, i. e. Indra.

anuttama an-uttama, as, ā, am, unsurpassed, incomparably the best or chief, excellent; not the best; (in gram.) not used in the uttama or first person.
     anuttamāmbhas an-uttamāmbhas (-ma-am-), as, n. (in Sāṅkhya phil.) indifference to and consequent abstinence from sensual enjoyment, as fatiguing.
     anuttamāmbhasika an-uttamāmbhasika, am, n. indifference to and abstinence from sensual enjoyment as involving injury to external objects.

anuttara an-uttara, as, ā, am, chief, principal; best, excellent; without a reply, unable to answer, silent; fixed, firm; low, inferior, base; south, southern; (am), n. a reply which is coherent or evasive and therefore held to be no answer; (as), m. a class of gods among the Jainas.
     anuttarayogatantra anuttara-yoga-tantra, am, n. title of the last of the four Bauddhatantras.
     anuttaropapātika an-uttaropapātika (-ra-up-), ās, m. pl. the same class of gods.
     anuttaropapātikadaśā anuttaropapātika-daśā, ās, f. pl. title of a book treating of those gods.

anuttāna an-uttāna, as, ā, am, lying with the face towards the ground; not supine.

anutthāna an-utthāna, am, n. (rt. sthā), the not rising, want of exertion.

anutthita an-utthita, as, ā, am, not risen, not grown up (as grain).

anutpatti an-utpatti, is, f. failure, non-production; (is, is, i), or an-utpattika, as, ī, am, not (yet) produced.
     anutpattikadharmakṣānti anutpattika-dharma-kṣānti, is, f. (with Buddhists) acquiescence in the state (and moral condition) which is still future, preparation for a future state.
     anutpattisama anutpatti-sama, as, ā, m. f. (in Nyāya phil.) arguing against a thing by trying to show that nothing exists from which it could spring.

anutpanna an-utpanna, as, ā, am, unborn, unproduced; uneffected, unaccomplished.

anutpāda an-utpāda, as, m. the not coming into existence; the not taking effect.
     anutpādakṣānti anutpāda-kṣānti, is, f. acquiescence in not having to undergo another birth.

anutpādana an-utpādana, am, n. not producing, non-production.

anutpādya an-utpādya, as, ā, am, not to be produced or created, i. e. eternal.

anutsāha an-utsāha, as, m. want of adequate effort; want of energy or determination; listlessness; (as, ā, am), deficient in determination.
     anutsāhatā anutsāha-tā, f. want of determination.

anutsuka an-utsuka, as, ā, am, not eager, calm, retiring; moderate.
     anutsukatā anutsuka-tā, f. moderateness.

anutsūtra an-utsūtra, as, ā, am, not anomalous.

anutseka an-utseka, as, m. absence of arrogance or highmindedness.

anutsekin an-utsekin, ī, inī, i, not arrogant or puffed up.

anudaka an-udaka, as, ā, am, waterless.

anudagra an-udagra, as, ā, am, not lofty, low; not projecting.

anudaya an-udaya, as, m. non-rising, the not rising (of a luminary).

anudita 1. an-udita, as, ā, am, not risen, not appeared. (For 2. an-udita, see next column.)

anudara an-udara, as, ā, am, thin, lank.

anudah anu-dah, cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dagdhum, to burn over again, to burn up.

anudā anu-dā, cl. 3. P. -dadāti, -dātum, to give back, restore, give way, yield, grant, remit; to pay one out (?).

anuda anu-da, as, ā, am, Ved. yielding, emulating others in giving, a follower.

anudatta anu-datta, as, ā, am, granted, remitted, given back.

anudeya anu-deya, as, ā, am, to be given back or restored.

anudeyī anu-deyī, f., Ved. restitution; a female follower or companion.

anudātta an-udātta, as, ā, am, not raised, not elevated, not pronounced with the Udātta accent, grave; accentless, having the neutral general tone neither high nor low: the term anudātta is used by Pāṇini both for the grave or non-elevated accent (explained by him as sannatara, q. v.) which immediately precedes the Udātta, and also for the general accentless, neutral tone, neither high nor low, explained as eka-śruti, i. e. the one monotonous ordinary intonation which belongs to the generality of syllables in a sentence; (as), m. one of the three accents to be observed in reading the Vedas, the grave accent.
     anudāttatara anudātta-tara, as, m. more than Anudātta, still lower in sound than Anudātta, i. e. the very Anudātta accent (or a syllable having this accent) which immediately precedes a syllable having the Udātta or Svarita accent, and is therefore more depressed than the ordinary Anudātta.
     anudāttādi an-udāttādi (-ta-ād-), n. (in gram.) a nominal base of which the first syllable is Anudātta.
     anudāttet anudāttet (-ta-it-), t, m. a verbal root having for its Anubandha the Anudātta accent to indicate that it takes the Ātmane-pada terminations only; also anudāttopa-deśa.
     anudāttodaya anudāttodaya (-ta-ud-), am, n. a syllable immediately preceding the Anudātta accent.

anudāra 1. an-udāra, as, ā, am, niggardly, mean; liberal, munificent.

anudāra 2. anu-dāra, as, ā, am, adhered to or followed by a wife.

anudita 2. an-udita, as, ā, am, unsaid, unuttered, interdicted (see 1. anu-udita under an-udaya).

anudinam anu-dinam or anu-divasam, ind. daily, every day.

anudiś anu-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to point out, to assign.

anudiśam anu-diśam, ind. in every quarter.

anudeśa anu-deśa, as, m. a rule or injunction, especially one that points back to a previous rule; reference to something prior.

anudeśin anu-deśin, ī, inī, i, pointing back, referring back; being the object of an Anudeśa.

anudṛbh anu-dṛbh, cl. 6. P., Ved. -dṛbhati, -darbhitum, to make into bundles or chains.

anudṛś anu-dṛś, cl. 1. P. -paśyati, -dra-ṣṭum, to survey, behold; to keep in view or in mind, to foresee: Caus. P. -darśayati, -yitum, to show, tell, teach: Pass. -dṛśyate, to become or be visible.

anudarśana anu-darśana, am, n. consideration, regard, reference.

anudarśin anu-darśin, ī, inī, i, considering, foreseeing.

anudṛṣṭi anu-dṛṣṭi, is, f., N. of the ancestress of Ānudṛṣṭineya.

anudraṣṭavya an-udraṣṭavya, as, ā, am, capable of being observed, visible.

anudṝ anu-dṝ, Pass. -dīryate, to break through after (another); to be scattered or confused (in consequence of the confusion of others).

anudeham anu-deham, ind. behind the body.

anudairghya anu-dairghya, as, ā, am, longitudinal.

anudgīrṇa an-udgīrṇa, as, ā, am, not vomited forth, not disdained; not spurned.

anuddhata an-uddhata, as, ā, am, (rt. han), not lifted up, humble, unsurpassed, unequalled, unopposed.

anuddharaṇa an-uddharaṇa, am, n. (rt. hṛ), non-removal; not offering, not establishing or proving.

anuddhāra an-uddhāra, as, m. non-partition, not taking a share; non-removal.

anuddhṛta an-uddhṛta, as, ā, am, non-removed, not taken away; uninjured, undestroyed; unoffered; undivided, unpartitioned; unestablished, unproved.
     anuddhṛtābhyastamaya an-ud-dhṛtābhyastamaya (-ta-abh-), as, m. sunset (abhy-astamaya), taking place whilst the Āhavanīya fire continues (an-uddhṛta) unremoved from the Gārhapatya.

anudbhaṭa an-udbhaṭa, as, ā, am, not exalted, unassuming.

anudya an-udya, as, ā, am, unutterable.

anudyata an-udyata, as, ā, am (rt. yam), inactive, idle, destitute of perseverance.

anudyoga an-udyoga, as, m. absence of exertion or effort, inactivity, laziness.

anudyogin an-udyogin, ī, inī, i, inactive, lazy, indifferent.

anudra an-udra, as, ā, am, waterless.

anudru anu-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati, -drotum, to run after, follow; accompany; to pursue.

anudruta anu-druta, as, ā, am, followed, pursued; (am), n. a measure of time in music, half a Druta, or onefourth of a Mātrā or of the time taken to articulate a short vowel.

anudvāha an-udvāha, as, m. non-marriage, celibacy.

anudvigna an-udvigna, as, ā, am, free from apprehension or perplexity, easy in mind.

anudvega an-udvega, as, ā, am, free from anxiety; (as), m. freedom from uneasiness.
     anudvegakara an-udvega-kara, as, ī, am, not causing apprehension, not overawing.

anudhā anu-dhā, cl. 3. P. -dadhāti, -dhātum, to welcome, receive kindly.

anudhāv 1. anu-dhāv, cl. 1. P. -dhāvati, -vitum, to run after, to run up to.

anudhāvat anu-dhāvat, an, antī, at, running after.

anudhāvana 1. anu-dhāvana, am, n. chasing, pursuing, running after; close pursuit of any object, going after a mistress.

anudhāvita anu-dhāvita, as, ā, am, pursued, run after, literally or figuratively.

anudhāv 2. anu-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhavati, -te, -vitum, to cleanse.

anudhāvana 2. anu-dhāvana, am, n. cleansing, purification.

anudhyai anu-dhyai, cl. 1. P. -dhyāyati, -dhyātum, to consider attentively, to think of, to muse, to be anxious.

anudhyāna anu-dhyāna, am, n. meditation, religious contemplation, solicitude.

anudhyāyin anu-dhyāyin, ī, inī, i, contemplating, meditating.

anunad anu-nad, cl. 1. P. -nadati, -ditum, to sound towards, (with acc.): Caus. P. -nādayati, -yitum, to make resonant or musical.

anunāda anu-nāda, as, m. sound, vibration, reverberation, echo.

anunādita anu-nādita, as, ā, am, made to resound.

anunādin anu-nādin, ī, inī, i, resounding, echoing, resonant.

anunam anu-nam, cl. 1. P. -namati, -nantum, to incline to.

anunaya anu-naya, anu-nayin, &c. See anu-nī.

anunāsika anu-nāsika, as, ā, am, nasal, uttered through the nose (as one of the five nasal consonants, or a vowel, or the three semivowels, y, v, l, under certain circumstances; in the case of vowels and semivowels, the mark ṃ is used to denote this nasalization); the nasal mark ṃ; (am), n. a nasal twang.
     anunāsikatva anunāsika-tva, am, n. nasality.
     anunāsikalopa anunā-sika-lopa, as, m. dropping of a nasal sound or letter.
     anunāsikātva anunāsikātva (-ka-āt-), am, n. nasal pronunciation of ā.
     anunāsikādi anunāsikādi (-ka-ādi), is, m. a compound letter commencing with a nasal.
     anunāsikānta anunā-sikānta (-ka-an-), as, m. a radical ending in a nasal.
     anunāsikopadha anunāsikopadha (-ka-up-), as, ā, am, having a nasal penultimate; succeding a syllable with a nasal sound.

[Page 0035-a]

anunikram anu-ni-kram, cl. 1. P. -krāmati, -kramitum, to follow in the steps.

anunikṣ anu-nikṣ, cl. 1. P., Ved. -nikṣati, -kṣitum, to pierce along.

anunitud anu-ni-tud, cl. 6. P. -tudati, -tottum, to wound with a stab, to goad.

anunipad anu-ni-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to lie down by the side of.

anunirjahāna anu-nir-jahāna, as, ā, am (rt. hā), proceeding out of (?).

anunirdah anu-nir-dah, cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dagdhum, to burn down in succession.

anunirdeśa anu-nirdeśa, as, m. description or relation following a previous model.

anunirvāpa anu-nirvāpa, as, m. subsequent libation (with clarified butter).

anunirvāpyā anu-nirvāpyā, f. ceremony connected with this subsequent libation.

anunī anu-nī, cl. 1. P. -nayati, -netum, to bring near, to lead after; to persuade, induce, win over, conciliate, to coax, pacify, supplicate.

anunaya anu-naya, as, m. conciliation, salutation, courtesy, civility, showing respect or adoration to a guest or a deity; humble entreaty or supplication, reverntial deportment; regulation of conduct, discipline, tuition; (as, ā, am), conciliatory, kind; (am), ind. fitly, becomingly.
     anunayapratighaprahāṇa anunaya-pratigha-prahāṇa, am, n. (with Buddhists) abandoning the obstacles to conciliatory behaviour.
     anunayāmantraṇa anunayāmantraṇa (-ya-ām-), am, n. conciliatory address.

anunayamāna anu-nayamāna, as, ā, am, conciliating, honouring, showing respect.

anunayin anu-nayin, ī, inī, i, courteous, humble, supplicating.

anunāyaka anu-nāyaka, as, ikā, am, submissive, humble.

anunāyikā anu-nāyikā, f. a female character, subordinate to a nāyikā or leading female character in a drama.

anuninīṣu anu-ninīṣu, us, us, u, desirous of conciliating or gratifying.

anunīta anu-nīta, as, ā, am, trained, disciplined, obtained, acquired, taught, respected; pleased, pacified, appeased, humbly entreated.

anunīti anu-nīti, is, f. conciliation, courtesy, supplication.

anuneya anu-neya, as, ā, am, easily conciliated.

anunu anu-nu or -nū, cl. 6. and cl. 2. P., Ved. -nuvati or -nauti, -navitum or -nuvitum, to praise again and again: Intens. -nonavīti, to cheer after.

anunṛt anu-nṛt, cl. 4. P. -nṛtyati, -nartitum, to dance after (with acc.); to dance before (with acc.).

anunnata an-unnata, as, ā, am, not elevated, not lifted up.
     anunnatagātra anunnata-gātra, as, ā, am, (with Buddhists) having limbs that are not too stout, prominent or protuberant.
     anunnatānata anunnatānata (-ta-ān-), as, ā, am, not raised nor lowered, level.

anunmatta an-unmatta or an-unmadita or an-unmāda, as, ā, am, sane, sober, not wild, not mad.

anupa anupa, as, ā, am, watery, marshy; see anūpa.
     anupaja anupa-ja or better anūpa-ja, am, n. ginger (in its undried state).

anupakārin an-upakārin, ī, iṇī, i, not assisting, disobliging, ungrateful, not making a return for benefits received; unserviceable, useless.

anupakṛta an-upakṛta, as, ā, am, unassisted.

anupakṣita an-upakṣita, as, ā, am, uninjured, undestroyed.

anupagīta an-upagīta, as, ā, am, not praised or celebrated (?); not accompanied in singing (?); (am), ind. so that no other person accompanies in singing.

[Page 0035-b]

anupaghātārjita an-upaghātārjita (-ta-arj-), as, ā, am, acquired without detriment (to the paternal estate).

anupaghnat an-upaghnat, an, atī, at, not detrimental (to the paternal estate).

anupac anu-pac, cl. 1. P. -pacati, -paktum, to make ripe by degrees: Pass. -pacyate, to become ripe by degrees.

anupajīvanīya an-upajīvanīya, as, ā, am, yielding (or granting) no livelihood; having no livelihood.

anupaṭh anu-paṭh, cl. 1. P. -paṭhati, -ṭhitum, to say after, repeat.

anupaṭhita anu-paṭhita, as, ā, am, read through (aloud), recited.

anupaṭhitin anu-paṭhitin, ī, m. (one who has read through or recited), proficient.

anupat anu-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -titum, to fly to (with acc.); fly after, run after, go after, follow: Caus. -pātayati, -yitum, to fly to; to throw a person down together with oneself.

anupatana anu-patana, am, n. falling on or upon; following; (in mathem.) proportion.

anupatita anu-patita, as, ā, am, fallen, descended; followed.

anupāta anu-pāta, see s. v.

anupati anu-pati, ind. after the husband.

anupatha anu-patha, as, ā, am, following the road; having favourable roads ?; (as), m. a road; (am), ind. along the road.

anupad 1. anu-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to follow, attend, be fond of; to enter; to enter upon; to notice, understand; to handle.

anupad 2. anu-pad, t, t, t, Ved. coming to pass; or (t), f. food (?).

anupada anu-pada, as, ā, am, following closely; (as), m., N. of a man or tribe; (am), n. a chorus, burden of a song or words sung again after regular intervals; (am), ind. step by step, word for word; on the heels of, close behind or after.
     anupadasūtra anupada-sūtra, am, n. title of a commentary explaining the text (of a Brāhmaṇa) word for word.

anupadavī anu-padavī, f. a way.

anupadin anu-padin, ī, m. a searcher, an inquirer, one who follows or seeks for.

anupadīnā anupadīnā, f. a boot, a buskin.

anupadasvat an-upadasvat, ān, atī, at, Ved. not drying up, not decaying (?).

anupadiṣṭa an-upadiṣṭa, as, ā, am, untaught, uninstructed.

anupadeṣṭṛ an-upadeṣṭṛ, ṭā, m. one who does not point out or teach.

anupadha an-upadha, as, m. (having no penultimate), a letter or syllable (as a sibilant or h) when not preceded by another.

anupadhiśeṣa an-upadhi-śeṣa, as, m. that in which there is not longer a condition of individulity (?).

anupanāha an-upanāha, as, m. (with Buddhists) want of close attachment or adherence (?).

anupanyasta an-upanyasta, as, ā, am, not laid down clearly, not established.

anupanyāsa an-upanyāsa, as, m. failure of proof or determination, uncertainty, doubt.

anupapatti an-upapatti, is, f. non-accomplishment, failure, inconclusive argumentation; irrelevancy, inapplicability, impossibility, insufficiency of means, penury, adversity.

anupapanna an-upapanna, as, ā, am, not done, unaccomplished, uneffected; unproved, undemonstrated; irrelevant, inconclusive, inapplicable, impossible, inadequately supported.

[Page 0035-c]

anupapādaka an-upapādaka, ās, m. pl. (having no material parent), N. of a class of Buddhas, called Dhyānibuddhas.

anupaplava an-upaplava, as, ā, am, free from any overwhelming calamity.

anupapluta an-upapluta, as, ā, am, not overwhelmed (with calamity).

anupabādha an-upabādha, as, ā, am, Ved. unobstructed, unimpaired.

anupabhukta an-upabhukta, as, ā, am, unenjoyed, unpossessed.

anupabhujyamāna an-upabhujyamāna, as, ā, am, not being enjoyed.

anupama an-upama, as, ā, am, incomparable, matchless; excellent, best; (ā), f. the female elephant of the south-east or of the north-east.
     anupamamati anupama-mati, is, m., N. of a contemporary of Śākya-muni.

anupamita an-upamita, as, ā, am, uncompared, matchless.

anupameya an-upameya, as, ā, am, incomparable.

anupamardana an-upamardana, am, n. nondemolition or refutation of a charge.

anupayukta an-upayukta, as, ā, am, unsuited, unsuitable, improper; useless, unserviceable.

anupayoga an-upayoga, as, m. unserviceableness, uselessness.

anupayogin an-upayogin, ī, inī, i, unsuitable, useless.

anuparata an-uparata, as, ā, am, uninterrupted, not stopped.

anuparāpat anu-parā-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -titum, to fly or hasten by the side of another.

anuparikṝ anu-pari-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum, -rītum, to scatter alongside, to bestrew.

anuparikram anu-pari-kram, cl. 1. P. -krā-mati, -kramitum, to walk round in order, to make the circuit of, visit in a regular round.

anuparigā anu-pari-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, gātum, to make the round of, traverse.

anupariṇī anu-pari-ṇī (-nī), cl. 1. P. -ṇayati, -ṇetum, to lead or carry about.

anuparidhi anu-paridhi, ind. along or at the three Paridhis of the sacrificial fire.

anupariśrit anu-pariśrit, ind. along or at the surrounding fence.

anuparī anu-parī (-pari-i), cl. 2. P. -pary-eti, -tum, to follow in going round, to make the round of.

anupare anu-pare (-parā-i), cl. 2. P. -paraiti, -tum, to follow in walking off.

anuparyāgā anu-pary-ā-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, gātum, to revolve, accomplish a revolution.

anuparye anu-parye (-pari-ā-i), cl. 2. P. -paryaiti, -tum, to make the whole round of.

anupalakṣita an-upalakṣita, as, ā, am, untraced, unperceived, unmarked, undiscriminated.

anupalakṣya an-upalakṣya, as, ā, am, not to be traced.
     anupalakṣyavartman anupalakṣya-vartman, ā, ā, a, having ways (or a way) that cannot be traced.

anupalabdha an-upalabdha, as, ā, am, unobtained, unperceived, unascertained.

anupalabdhi an-upalabdhi, is, f. non-perception, non-recognition.
     anupalabdhisama anupalabdhi-sama, as, ā, m. f. sophism, trying to establish a fact (e. g. the reality and eternity of sound) from the impossibility of perceiving the non-perception of it.

anupalabhyamāna an-upalabhyamāna, as, ā, am, not being perceived.

anupalambha an-upalambha, as, m. non-perception.

anupalambhana an-upalambhana, am, n. want of apprehension or knowledge.

[Page 0036-a]

anupavītin an-upavītin, ī, m. one who does not wear the sacred cord, uninvested with the sacrificial thread.

anupaśaya an-upaśaya, as, m. any aggravating thing or circumstance that increases a disease.

anupaśānta an-upaśānta, as, ā, am, not cilm; (as), m., N. of a Buddhist mendicant.

anupaśya anu-paśya, as, ā, am, following with his looks, keeping in view or in mind.

anupasarga an-upasarga, as, m. a word that is not an Upasarga, that has not the force of one, that is destitute of one; that which needs no additions or supplements (as a divine being).

anupasecana an-upasecana, as, ā, am, having nothing (e. g. no sauce) for moistening.

anupaskṛta an-upaskṛta, as, ā, am, unfinished, unpolished; not cooked, i. e. genuine, blameless; unrequited.

anupasthāna an-upasthāna, am, n. absence, the not being at hand.

anupasthāpana an-upasthāpana, am, n. not producing, not offering, not placing; not having ready or at hand.

anupasthāpayat an-upasthāpayat, an, antī, at, not presenting, not having at hand.

anupasthāpita an-upasthāpita, as, ā, am, not ready, not at hand, not offered or produced.

anupasthāyin an-upasthāyin, ī, inī, i, absent, distant.

anupasthita an-upasthita, as, ā, am, not come near, not present, not at hand, not current; (am), n. a word not upasthita (q. v.) in the grammatical sense of that term.

anupasthiti an-upasthiti, is, f. absence, not being at hand.

anupahata an-upahata, as, ā, am, unimpaired, unvitiated; not rendered impure.
     anupahatakruṣṭa an-upa-hata-kruṣṭa, as, ā, am, (with Buddhists) neither affected by injury no by anger.

anupahūta an-upahūta, as, ā, am, not called upon or invited; not called upon aloud; not accompanied with invitations.

anupā 1. anu-pā, cl. 1. P. -pibati, -pātum, to drink after or thereupon, follow in drinking, drink at: Caus. -pāyayati, -yitum, to cause to drink afterwards.

anupāna anu-pāna, am, n. a fluid vehicle in medicine; drink taken with or after medicine; drink close at hand.

anupānīya anu-pānīya, am, n. drink close at hand; (as, ā, am), fit to be drunk after; serving as a liquid vehicle of medicine.

anupā 2. anu-pā, Caus. P. A. -pālayati, -te, -yitum, to preserve, keep.

anupālana anu-pālana, am, n. preserving, keeping up.

anupālayat anu-pālayat, an, antī, at, keeping, maintaining.

anupālin anu-pālin, ī, inī, i, preserving, keeping up.

anupālu anu-pālu, n., N. of a plant, wild Calladium (?).

anupākṛta an-upākṛta, as, ā, am, not rendered fit for sacrificial purposes.
     anupākṛtamāṃsa anupākṛta-māṃsa, am, n. flesh of an animal not prepared for sacrifice.

anupākhya an-upākhya, as, ā, am, not clearly discernible.

anupāta anu-pāta, as, m. falling subsequently upon, alighting or descending upon in succession; following; going, proceeding in order, or as a consequence; a degree of latitude opposite to one given, the Antaeci (?); proportion (in arithm.); arithmetical progression, rule of three.

anupātaka anu-pātaka, am, n. a heinous crime, as falsehood, fraud, theft, adultery.

anupātam anu-pātam, ind. in succession.

[Page 0036-b]

anupātin anu-pātin, ī, inī, i, following as a consequence or result.

anupāna anu-pāna. See s. v. 1. anu-pā.

anupānatka an-upānatka, as, ā, am, shoeless.

anupāyin an-upāyin, ī, inī, i, not using means or expedients.

anupārśva anu-pārśva, as, ā, am, lateral; along or by the side.

anupāvṛtta an-upāvṛtta, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

anupāsana an-upāsana, am, n. want of attention to.

anupāsita an-upāsita, as, ā, am, not attended to, neglected.

anupuruṣa anu-puruṣa, as, m. the beforementioned man, a follower.

anupuṣpa anu-puṣpa, as, m. a kind of reed (Saccharum Sara Roxb.).

anupūrva anu-pūrva, as, ā, am, regular, orderly, successive, from the preceding. anupūrveṇa or anupūrva-śas, ind. in regular order or succession, from the first, from the beginning, from above downwards.
     anupūrvakeśa anupūrva-keśa, as, m. one who has regular hair.
     anupūrvagātra anupūrva-gātra, as, m. one who has regularly shaped limbs.
     anupūrvaja anupūrva-ja, as, ā, am, descended in a regular line.
     anupūrvadaṃṣṭra anupūrva-daṃṣṭra, as, ā, am, having regular teeth.
     anupūrvanābhi anu-pūrva-nābhi, is, m. having a regularly shaped navel.
     anupūrvapāṇilekha anupūrva-pāṇi-lekha, as, ā, am, having regular lines in the hands.
     anupūrvavatsā anupūrva-vatsā, f. a cow which calves regularly.

anupūrvya anupūrvya, as, ā, am, regular, orderly, successive.

anupṛkta anu-pṛkta, as, ā, am, mixed with.

anupṛṣṭhya anu-pṛṣṭhya, as, ā, am (held or extended), lengthwise.

anupṝ anu-pṝ, Caus. P. -pūrayati, -yitum, to fill, to fulfil.

anupeta an-upeta, as, ā, am, not endowed with, not invested with (the sacred cord).

anupoṣaṇa an-upoṣaṇa, am, n. not fasting.

anupta an-upta, as, ā, am (rt. vap), unsown (as seed).
     anuptaśasya anupta-śasya, as, ā, am, fallow, meadow (ground, &c.).

anuptrima an-uptrima, as, ā, am, grown without being sown.

anuprakamp anu-pra-kamp, Caus. A. -kamp-ayate, -yitum, to follow in swinging or agitating.

anuprach anu-prach, cl. 6. P. -pṛcchati, -praṣṭum (with two acc. cases of the person and thing), to ask, to inquire after.

anupraśna anupraśna, see s. v.

anuprajan anu-pra-jan, cl. 4. A. -jāyate, -janitum, to be born after; to procreate again and again: Caus. -janayati, -yitum, to cause to be born subsequently.

anuprajñā anu-pra-jñā, cl. 9. P. -jānāti, jñātum, to track, trace, discover.

anuprajñāna anu-prajñāna, am, n. tracking, tracing.

anupraṇud anu-pra-ṇud (-nud), cl. 6. P. A. -ṇudati, -te, -ṇottum, to push away from one's self; to frighten away, put to flight.

anupratikram anu-prati-kram, cl. 1. P. -krām-ati, -kramitum, to return.

anuprath anu-prath, cl. 1. A. -prathate, -thitum, to praise, celebrate.

anupradā anu-pra-dā, cl. 3. P. -dadāti, dātum, to surrender, make over.

anupradāna anu-pradāna, am, n. a gift, donation.

[Page 0036-c]

anupradhāv anu-pra-dhāv, cl. 1. P. -dhāvati, -vitum, to rush after.

anupradhāvita anu-pradhāvita, as, ā, am, hurried, eager.

anuprapat anu-pra-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -titum, to fly towards.

anuprapātam anu-prapātam, ind. going in succession.

anuprapad anu-pra-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to follow.

anuprapanna anu-prapanna, as, ā, am, following after, conformed to.

anuprapādam anu-prapādam, ind. going in succession.

anuprapā anu-pra-pā, cl. 1. P. A. -pibati, -te, -pātum; P. to drink one after the other; A. to drink after another (with acc.).

anupramāṇa anu-pramāṇa, as, ā, am, having a suitable size or length.

anuprayuj anu-pra-yuj, cl. 7. A. -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to employ, apply.

anuprayujyamāna anu-prayujyamāna, as, ā, am, employed in addition.

anuprayoktavya anu-prayoktavya, as, ā, am, proper to be joined or employed in addition.

anuprayoga anu-prayoga, as, m. additional use.

anupraroha anu-praroha, as, ā, am, coming up or growing in accordance with.

anupravah anu-pra-vah, cl. 1. P. -vahati, -voḍhum, to drag (or carry) about.

anupraviś anu-pra-viś, cl. 6. P. -viśati, -veṣṭum, to follow in entering, to attack, enter; to sleep with.

anupraviśya anu-praviśya, ind. having entered.

anupraveśa anu-praveśa, as, m. or anu-praveśana, am, n. return, entrance; imitation.

anupraveśanīya anu-praveśanīya, as, ā, am, connected with returning or with entering.

anupraśuc anu-pra-śuc, cl. 1. P. -śocati, -citum, to regret or mourn deeply.

anupraśna anu-praśna, as, m. (fr. anu-prach), a subsequent question having reference to what has been previously said by the teacher.

anuprasakta anu-prasakta, as, ā, am, strongly attached, closely connected.

anuprasakti anu-prasakti, is, f. close connection with.

anuprastha anu-prastha, as, ā, am, latitudinal; according to width, following the breadth or latitude.

anupraharaṇa anu-praharaṇa, am, n. knocking into or throwing into.

anuprāṇ anu-prāṇ (-pra-an), cl. 2. P. -prāṇiti, -ṇitum, to breathe after.

anuprāp anu-prāp (-pra-āp), cl. 5. P. -āpnoti, -āptum, to come or go up to, reach, attain, overtake (?); to arrive, to get, obtain; to get back; to imitate.

anuprāpta anu-prāpta, as, ā, am, arrived, returned; obtained; having reached, having got.

anuprās anu-prās (-pra-as), cl. 4. P. -asyati, -asitum, to throw or shoot after.

anuprāsa anu-prāsa, as, m. alliteration, repetition of similar letters, syllables, and words.

anupre anu-pre (-pra-i), cl. 2. P. -praiti, -tum, to follow; to follow in death; to seek after.

anuprekṣ anu-prekṣ (-pra-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -prekṣate, -kṣitum, to follow with the eyes.

anupreṣ anu-preṣ (-pra-iṣ), Caus. P. -preṣayati, -yitum, to send forth after.

anuplava anu-plava, as, m. (rt. plu), a companion or follower.

[Page 0037-a]

anubandh anu-bandh, cl. 9. P. -badhnāti, -banddhum, to attach, tie; to bind (by an obligation); to stick, adhere, follow, endure.

anubaddha anu-baddha, as, ā, am, bound to, obliged to, connected with, related to, belonging to.

anubandha anu-bandha, as, m. binding, connection, attachment, the encumbrance or clog of a family; uninterrupted succession; sequence, consequence, result; intention, design, motive or cause of an action; obstacle; the inseparable adjunct or sign of anything, secondary or symptomatic affection, supervening on the principal disease; an indicatory letter or syllable, marking some peculiarity in the inflection of the word to which it is attached (for instance, an i attached to roots, denotes the insertion of a nasal before their final consonant); a child or pupil, who imitates an example set by the parent or preceptor; commencement, beginning; anything small or little, a part, a small part; (in arithm.) the junction of fractions; (in phil.) an indispensable element of the Vedānta; (ī), f. hickup; thirst.

anubandhaka anu-bandhaka, as, ikā, am, connected, allied; related.

anubandhana anu-bandhana, am, n. binding, connection, succession, unbroken series.

anubandhin anu-bandhin, ī, inī, i, connected with, attached; having in its train or as a consequence, resulting.
     anubandhitva anubandhi-tva, am, n. the state of being accompanied.

anubandhya anu-bandhya, as, ā, am, principal, primary, what may receive an adjunct, as a root, a disease; (as), m. one of the three principal sacrificial animals at the Jyotiṣṭoma sacrifice.

anubala anu-bala, am, n. rear-guard, or an auxiliary army following another.

anubādh anu-bādh, cl. 1. A. -bādhate, -dhitum, to press closely, pursue.

anubudh anu-budh, cl. 4. A. -budhyate, -bodhitum, to awake, to recollect, to learn (by information).

anubodha anu-bodha, as, m. reviving the scent of a faded perfume, replacing perfumes removed by bathing; an after-thought.

anubodhana anu-bodhana, am, n. recollecting.

anubodhita anu-bodhita, as, ā, am, informed or convinced by recollection.

anubrāhmaṇa anu-brāhmaṇa, am, n. a work resembling a Brāhmaṇa.

anubrāhmaṇika anu-brāhmaṇika (or perhaps more correctly ānu-brāhmaṇika), as, or anu-brāhmaṇin, ī, m. a knower of an anu-brāhmaṇa.

anubrū anu-brū, cl. 2. P. -bravīti, -vaktum, to pronounce, utter, vow.

anubhāṣ anu-bhāṣ, cl. 1. A. -bhāṣate, -ṣitum, to pronounce clearly, to confess.

anubhāṣaṇa anu-bhāṣaṇa, am, n. repeating what has been said; repeating a proposition in order to refute it.

anubhāsa anu-bhāsa, as, m. a species of crow.

anubhid anu-bhid, cl. 7. P. -bhinatti, -bhettum, to split, break.

anubhitti anu-bhitti, ind. along a cleft.

anubhuj anu-bhuj, cl. 7. A. -bhuṅkte, -bhok-tum, to suffer the due consequence of one's actions.

anubhoga anu-bhoga, as, m. (in law) enjoyment, a grant of hereditary land in return for service.

anubhū anu-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to be after, to notice, perceive, understand; to experience, to attempt.

anubhava anu-bhava, as, m. perception, apprehension, fruition; understanding; impression on the mind not derived from memory; experience, knowledge derived from personal observation or experiment; result, consequence.
     anubhavasiddha anubhava-siddha, as, ā, am, established by experience or perception.
     anubhavārūḍha anubhavārūḍha (-va-ār-), as, ā, am, subjected to trial or experiment.

anubhāva anu-bhāva, as, m. a sign or indication of a feeling (bhāva) by look or gesture; dignity, authority, consequence; firm opinion, ascertainment, good resolution, belief.

anubhāvaka anu-bhāvaka, as, ikā, am, causing to apprehend, making to understand.
     anubhāvakatā anubhāvaka-tā, f. understanding.

anubhāvana anu-bhāvana, am, n. the act of indicating feelings by sign or gesture.

anubhāvin anu-bhāvin, ī, inī, i, perceiving, knowing, an eye-witness; showing signs of feeling.

anubhū anu-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, perceiving, understanding.

anubhūta anu-bhūta, as, ā, am, perceived, understood, judged, experienceed, apprehended; resulted, followed as a consequence; that has experienced, tasted, tried or enjoyed.

anubhūti anu-bhūti, is, f. perception, apprehension; knowledge from any source but memory; (in phil.) knowledge from four sources, viz. perception by the senses, inference, comparison, and verbal knowledge; dignity, consequence.
     anubhūtiprakāśa anubhūti-prakāśa, as, m. title of a metric paraphrase of the twelve principal Upaniṣads, by Vidyāraṇya-muni.
     anubhūtisvarūpācārya anubhūti-svarūpācārya (-pa-āc-), as, m., N. of the author of the grammar Sārasvatī-prakriyā.

anubhūya anu-bhūya, ind. having perceived, having experienced.

anubhūyamāna anu-bhūyamāna, as, ā, am, under trial, under enjoyment.

anubhṛ anu-bhṛ, cl. 1. P., Ved. -bharati, -bhartum, to praise conformably (?), to commit to, throw into.

anubhartṛ anu-bhartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. praising conformably, imitating.

anubhrāj anu-bhrāj, cl. 1. P. -bhrājati, -jitum, to illuminate.

anubhrātṛ anu-bhrātṛ, tā, m. a younger brother.

anumad anu-mad, cl. 1. P., Ved. -madati, -ditum, to rejoice over, to gladden, to praise.

anumatta anu-matta, as, ā, am, intoxicated (with joy, &c.); recovered from intoxication (?).

anumādya anu-mādya, as, ā, am, to be praised in succession, to be granted with acclamation or praise.

anumadhyamam anu-madhyamam, ind. next oldest to the middle.

anuman anu-man, cl. 4. A. -manyate, -man-tum, to approve, assent to, permit, grant: Caus. P. -mānayati, -yitum, to ask for permission, to honour.

anumata anu-mata, as, ā, am, approved, assented to, permitted, allowed; agreeable, pleasant; loved, beloved; concurred with, being of one opinion; (am), n. consent, permission, approbation. anumate, loc. c. with consent of.
     anumatakarmakārin anumata-karma-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, doing what is allowed, acting according to an agreement.

anumati anu-mati, is, f. assent, permission, approbation; the fifteenth day of the moon's age, on which it rises one digit less than full, when the gods or manes receive oblations with favour; the former personified as a goddess and worshipped especially in the Rājasūya sacrifice; oblation made to this goddess.
     anumatipattra anumati-pattra, am, n. (in law) a deed expressing assent.

anumanana anu-manana, am, n. assenting; independance.

anumantṛ anu-mantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, consenting to, permitting.

anumanyamāna anu-manyamāna, as, ā, am, minding, assenting.

anumantr anu-mantr, cl. 10. A. (P. ?) -mantr-ayate, -ti, -yitum, to accompany with or consecrate by magic formulas; to dismiss with a blessing.

anumantraṇa anu-mantraṇa, am, n. consecration by hymns and prayers.
     anumantraṇamantra anumantraṇa-mantra, as, m. a hymn used in consecrating.

anumantrita anu-mantrita, as, ā, am, so consecrated.

anumaraṇa anu-maraṇa. See anu-mṛ.

[Page 0037-c]

anumaru anu-maru, us, m. a country next to a desert.

anumā 1. anu-mā, cl. 3. A. -mimīte, -mātum, to infer, conclude, guess, conjecture; to reconcile, to equal: Pass. -mīyate, to be inferred or supposed.

anumā 2. anu-mā, f. inference, a conclusion from given premises.

anumāna anu-māna, am, n. the act of inferring or drawing a conclusion from given premises; inference, consideration, reflection; guess, conjecture; one of the means of obtaining knowledge (pramāṇa) according to the Sāṅkhya or Nyāya systems, but not according to the Vedānta.
     anumānakhaṇḍa anumāna-khaṇḍa, am, n., N. of a work on inference, by Cintāmaṇi.
     anumānaprakāśa anumāna-prakāśa, as, m. a similar work by Rucidatta.
     anumānamaṇidīdhiti anumāna-maṇi-dīdhiti, is, f. a similar work by Raghunātha.
     anumānokti anumānokti (-na-uk-), is, f. reasoning, logic.

anumāpaka anu-māpaka, as, ikā, am, causing an inference, as an effect.

anumita anu-mita, as, ā, am, inferred, conjectured.

anumiti anu-miti, is, f. inference, conclusion from given premises.

anumimāna anu-mimāna, as, ā, am, concluding, inferring.

anumīyamāna anu-mīyamāna, as, ā, am, being inferred.

anumeya anu-meya, as, ā, am, inferable, to be inferred, proved or conjectured.

anumādya anu-mādya. See under anu-mad.

anumāṣam anu-māṣam, ind. like a kidney bean.

anumāsa anu-māsa, as, m. the following month.

anumud anu-mud, cl. 1. A. -modate, -ditum, to join in rejoicing, to sympathize with, to rejoice; to allow with pleasure, to express approval, applaud, permit.

anumoda anu-moda, as, m. a subsequent pleasure, the feeling of pleasure from sympathy.

anumodaka anu-modaka, as, ikā, am, assenting, showing sympathetic joy.

anumodana anu-modana, am, n. pleasing, causing pleasure, applauding; assent, acceptance; sympathetic joy.

anumodita anu-modita, as, ā, am, pleased, delighted, applauded; agreeable, acceptable.

anumuh anu-muh, cl. 4. P. -muhyati, -mog-dhum or -moḍhum, to feel distressed at, to be troubled about.

anumṛ anu-mṛ, cl. 6. A. -mriyate, -martum, to follow in death.

anumaraṇa anu-maraṇa, am, n. following in death; postcremation of a widow whose husband's corpse is not on the spot, and with part of whose dress she therefore ascends the pile; this is prohibited to Brāhman women: it is often synonymous with the opposite term saha-maraṇa, con-cremation or burning with the body.

anumariṣyat anu-mariṣyat, an, atī or antī, at, about to follow in death.

anumṛtā anu-mṛtā, f. the woman who burns with a part of her husband's dress.

anumṛgyadāśu anumṛgya-dāśu, us, m. (rt. mṛg and dā), granting all that is sought.

anumṛj anu-mṛj, cl. 2. P. -mārṣṭi, -mārji-tum or -mārṣṭum, to purify.

anumṛś anu-mṛś, cl. 6. P. -mṛśati, -mar-ṣṭum or -mraṣṭum, to consider, think of, reflect.

anumarśam anu-marśam, ind. having repeatedly considered.

anumlocā anu-mlocā or anu-mlocantī, f., N. of an Apsaras.

anuyajus anu-yajus, ind. (rt. yaj), according to the Yajur-veda.

anuyāga anu-yāga, as, m. a subsequent or after-sacrifice.

anuyāja anu-yāja, as, m. a secondary or final sacrifice or offering.
     anuyājaprasava anuyāja-prasava, as, m. permission to perform an Anuyāja.
     anuyājapraiṣa anuyāja-praiṣa, ās, m. pl. the formulas belonging to the Anuyāja.
     anuyājavat anuyāja-vat, ān, atī, at, having secondary sacrifices.
     anuyājānumantraṇa anu-yājānumantraṇa (-ja-an-), am, n. reciting those formulas.
     anuyājārtha anuyājārtha (-ja-ar-), as, ā, am, belonging to or used at an Anuyāja.

anuyam anu-yam, cl. 1. P., Ved. -yacchati, -yantum, to covet.

anuyavam anu-yavam, ind. like barley.

anuyā 1. anu-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -tum, to follow, attend; to take (off) seriatim.

anuyā 2. anu-yā, ās, ās, am, following; (ās), f., Ved. food.

anuyata anu-yata, as, ā, am, followed, pursued, practised.

anuyātavya anu-yātavya, as, ā, am, to be followed.

anuyātṛ anu-yātṛ, tā, m. a follower, companion.

anuyātra anu-yātra, am, ā, n. f. retinue, attendance, that which is required for a journey.

anuyātrika anu-yātrika, as, ā, am, following as attendant.

anuyāna anu-yāna, am, n. going after, following.

anuyāyin anu-yāyin, ī, inī, i, going after; a follower, a dependant or attendant; following, consequent upon.
     anuyāyitā anuyāyi-tā, f. or anuyāyi-tva, am, n. the state of being a follower, succession.

anuyuj anu-yuj, cl. 7. A. -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to examine, question, put upon trial; to order; enjoin; to select (a husband).

anuyukta anu-yukta, as, ā, am, ordered, enjoined; asked, inquired; examined, questioned, reprehended, censured.

anuyuktin anu-yuktin, ī, m. one who has enjoined, examined.

anuyugam anu-yugam, ind. according to the Yugas or four ages.

anuyoktṛ anu-yoktṛ, tā, m. an examiner, inquirer, teacher.

anuyoga anu-yoga, as, m. a question, examination, asking, solicitation; censure, reproof; religious meditation, spiritul union.
     anuyogakṛt anuyoga-kṛt, t, m. an Ācārya or spiritual teacher.

anuyogin anu-yogin, ī, inī, i, what combines or unites; connected or combined with, situated in or on, questioning, examining.

anuyojana anu-yojana, am, n. question, questioning, examining.

anuyojya anu-yojya, as, ā, am, to be examined or questioned; to be enjoined or ordered; censurable; a servant, agent, delegate.

anuyūpam anu-yūpam, ind. along the Yūpa or sacrificial post.

anurakṣ anu-rakṣ, cl. 1. P. -rakṣati, -ṣitum, to preserve.

anurakṣaṇa anu-rakṣaṇa, am, n. the act of preserving.

anurajju anu-rajju, ind. along the rope.

anurañj anu-rañj, cl. 4. A. -rajyate, -raṅk-tum, to be attached or devoted; P. -rajyati, to blush, be deeply affected: Caus. P. -rañjayati, -yitum, to win, conciliate, gratify.

anurakta anu-rakta, as, ā, am, fond of, attached or devoted to, pleased; beloved.
     anuraktapraja anurakta-praja, as, ā, am, beloved by his subjects.
     anuraktaloka anurakta-loka, as, m. a person to whom every one is attached.

anurakti anu-rakti, is, f. affection, attachment, love, devotion.

anurañjaka anu-rañjaka, as, ikā, am, attaching, conciliating, causing affection, gratifying, pleasing.

anurañjana anu-rañjana, am, n. attachment, the act of attaching or conciliating affection, love; pleasing, giving delight to.

anurañjita anu-rañjita, as, ā, am, conciliated, inspired with affection, pleased, delighted.

anurāga anu-rāga, as, m. attachment, affection, love, passion, goodwill.
     anurāgavat anurāga-vat, ān, atī, at, affectionate, attached, in love with.
     anurāgeṅgita anurāgeṅgita (-ga-iṅg-), am, n. gesture expressive of passion.

anurāgin anu-rāgin, ī, iṇī, i, impassioned, attached, enamoured, causing love; (iṇī), f. personification of a musical note.
     anurāgitā anurāgi-tā, f. the state of being in love with.

anuraṇana anu-raṇana, am, n. sounding conformably to.

anurata anu-rata, as, ā, am, fond of, attached, devoted to.

anurati anu-rati, is, f. love, affection; attachment, goodwill.

anuratha anu-ratha, as, m., N. of a son of Kuruvatsa and father of Puruhotra.

anurathyā anu-rathyā, f. a path along the margin of a road; a side road, the margin of a street.

anurasa anu-rasa, as, m. (in poetry) a subordinate feeling or passion; (in medic.) a secondary flavour, as a little sweetness in a sour fruit, &c.

anurahasa anu-rahasa, as, ā, am, solitary, private; (am), ind. in secret, apart.

anurātram anu-rātram, ind. every night.

anurāddha anu-rāddha, as, ā, am (rt. rādh), effected, accomplished.

anurādha anu-rādha, as, ā, am, causing welfare; see anū-rādha; born under the asterism Anurādhā; (ā), f. the seventeenth of the twenty-eight Nakshatras or lunar mansion, a constellation described as a row of oblation.
     anurādhagrāma anurādha-grāma, as, m. or anu-rādha-pura, am, n. the ancient capital of Ceylon founded by a man named Anurādha.

anurī anu-rī, cl. 4. A. -rīyate, -retum, to flow after.

anuru an-uru, us, us or vī, u, not great, not large.

anuruc anu-ruc, Caus. P. -rocayati, -yitum, to choose, prefer.

anurud anu-rud, cl. 2. P. -roditi, -tum, to lament.

anurudh 1. anu-rudh, cl. 7. P. -ruṇaddhi, -roddhum, to retain, keep back; cl. 4. A. -rudhyate or poet. P. -rudhyati, to love, to be fond of or to spare; to coax, soothe, entreat (especially in Bengālī).

anuruddha anu-ruddha, as, ā, am, checked, restrained, opposed; soothed, coaxed, pacified; (as), m., N. of a cousin of Śākya-muni.

anurudh 2. anu-rudh, t, t, t, Ved. loving, adhering to, favouring.

anurodha anu-rodha, as, m. or anu-rodhana, am, n. obliging another or fulfilling his wishes; obligingness, compliance, gratification, satisfaction, conformity, consideration, respect; reference or bearing of a rule.

anurodhaka anu-rodhaka, as, ikā, am, or anu-rodhin, ī, inī, i, complying with, compliant, obliging, conforming to, having respect or regard to.
     anurodhitā anurodhi-tā, f. the state of being so.

anuruhā anu-ruhā, f., N. of a grass (Cyperus Pertenius).

anurupa anu-rūpa, as, ā, am, following the form, conformable, corresponding, like, resembling; fit, suitable; adapted to, agreeable to, according to; (as), m. the Antistrophe which has the same metre as the Stotriya or Strophe (understand pragātha or tṛca); the second of three verses recited together; (am), n. conformity, suitability. anurūpam or anu-rūpeṇa or anurūpatas, ind. conformably, agreeably to, according.
     anurūpaceṣṭa anurūpa-ceṣṭa, as, ā, am, endeavouring to act becomingly.

anurevatī anu-revatī, f., N. of a plant.

anulagna anu-lagna, as, ā, am, attached to; followed; intent on, pursuing after.

anulā anulā, f., N. of a female Arhat or Buddhist saint; also of a queen of Ceylon.

[Page 0038-c]

anulāpa anu-lāpa, as, m. (rt. lap), repetition of what has been said, tautology.

anulāsa anu-lāsa, as, m. or anu-lāsya, as, m. a peacock.

anulip anu-lip, cl. 6. P. -limpati, -leptum, to anoint, besmear; cl. 6. A. -limpate, to anoint one's self (previous to or after bathing); to bathe: Caus. -lepayati, -yitum, to get one anointed.

anulipta anu-lipta, as, ā, am, smeared, anointed.
     anuliptāṅga anu-liptāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā, am, having the limbs anointed.

anulepa anu-lepa, as, m. unction, anointing, smearing, bedaubing.

anulepaka anu-lepaka, as, ikā, am, or anu-lepin, ī, inī, i, anointing the body with unguents, who or what anoints.

anulepana anu-lepana, am, n. anointing the body; unguent so used; oily or emollient application.

anulubh anu-lubh, Caus. -lobhayati, -yitum, to entice; to go astray (?).

anuloma anu-loma, as, ā, am, in a natural direction, in regular order, regular, successive, with the hair (loman) or grain (opposed to prati-loma); (ā), f. a woman of a lower caste than that of the man's with whom she is connected; (ās), pl. mixed castes.
     anulomakalpa anuloma-kalpa, as, m. the thirty-fourth of the Pariśiṣṭas belonging to the Atharva-veda.
     anulomakṛṣṭa anu-loma-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, ploughed in the regular direction (with the grain).
     anulomaja anuloma-ja, as, ā, am, produced or born in due gradation; applied especially to the mixed tribes; or offspring of a mother inferior in caste to the father, as the Mūrdhāvasikta of a Brāhman father and Kṣatriyā mother, and so on with the Ambaṣṭha, Niṣāda or Pāraśava, Māhiṣya, Ugra, Karaṇa.
     anulomapariṇītā anuloma-pariṇītā, f. married in regular gradation.
     anulomāya anulomāya (-ma-aya), as, ā, am, having fortune favourable.

anulomana anu-lomana, am, n. due regulation, sending or putting in the right direction; (in medicine) carrying off by the right channels, purging.

anulomaya anu-lomaya, nom. P. anu-lomayati, -yitum, to stroke or rub with the hair or the grain, to go with the grain, to send in the right direction or carrying off by the right channels.

anulbaṇa an-ulbaṇa or an-ulvaṇa, as, ā, am, not excessive, not prominent, smooth (?), free from disturbing circumstances.

anuvaṃśa anu-vaṃśa, as, m. a genealogical list or table; (am), ind. according to race or family, a new family.

anuvaṃśya anuvaṃśya, as, ā, am, relating to a genealogical list or table.

anuvakra anu-vakra, as, ā, am, somewhat crooked or oblique.
     anuvakraga anuvakra-ga, as, ā, am, having a somewhat oblique course (as a planet, &c.).

anuvac anu-vac, cl. 2. P. -vakti, -tum, to repeat, reiterate, recited, speak after, reply.

anuvaktavya anu-vaktavya, as, ā, am, to be repeated.

anuvaktṛ anu-vaktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, speaking after, repeating, replying.

anuvacana anu-vacana, am, n. or anu-vāc, k, f. speaking after, repetition, reciting, reading; lecture; a chapter, a section; recitation of certain texts (mantra) in consequence of and in connection or conformity with injunctions (praiṣa) spoken by other priests.

anuvacanīya anu-vacanīya, as, ā, am, referring to the anu-vacana.

anuvāka anu-vāka, as, m. saying after, reciting, repeating, reading; a chapter of the Vedas, a subdivision or section; a compilation from the Ṛg or Yajur-vedas.
     anuvākasaṅkhyā anuvāka-saṅkhyā, the fourth of the eighteen Pariśiṣṭas of the Yajur-veda.
     anuvākānukramaṇī anuvākānukra-maṇī (-ka-an-), f. a work referring to the Ṛg-veda, attributed to Śaunaka.

anuvākyā anu-vākyā, f. the verse to be recited by the Hotṛ priest, in which the god is invoked to partake of the offering intended for him.
     anuvākyavat anuvākya-vat or anu-vākyā-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished or accompanied with an Anuvākyā.

anuvācana anu-vācana, am, n. the act of causing to recite; the recitation of mantras or passages of the Ṛg-veda by the Hotṛ in obedience to the injunction (praiṣa) of the Adhvaryu priest.
     anuvācanapraiṣa anuvācana-praiṣa, as, m. an injunction to recite as above.

anuvācita anu-vācita, as, ā, am, before-mentioned, beforenamed.

anūkta anūkta, &c. See s. v., p. 42.

anuvatsara anu-vatsara, as, m. a year; (in astronomy) the fifth of five cycles of twelve years in the Vṛhaspati cycle.
     anuvataram anu-vataram, ind. every year, yearly.

anuvad anu-vad, cl. 1. P. -vadati (with acc.), or A. -vadate, -ditum (with gen.), to imitate in speaking, to mock, to repeat.

anuvāda anu-vāda, as, m. saying after or again, repeating by way of explanation, explanatory repetition or reiteration with corroboration or illustration, explanatory reference to anything already said, translation; any portion of the Brāhmaṇas which comments on, explains or illustrates an injunction (vidhi) previously propounded, and which does not itself propound rules (such a passage is sometimes called anuvāda-va-cana); confirmation; report, rumour, on dit; slander, reviling.

anuvādaka anu-vādaka, as, ikā, am, or anu-vādin, ī, inī, i, repeating with comment and explanation, corroborative, concurrent, conformable, in harmony with. The masculine of the last is also the name of any one of the three notes of the gamut.

anuvādya anu-vādya, as, ā, am, to be explained by an Anuvāda, to be made the subject of one; (am), n. the subject of a predicate.
     anuvādyatva anuvādya-tva, am, n. the state of requiring to be explained by an Anuvāda.

anūdita anūdita. See. s. v., p. 42.

anuvanam anu-vanam, ind. along side of the wood.

anuvarṇ anu-varṇ, cl. 10. P. -varṇayati, -yitum, to mention, describe, recount.

anuvartana, anuvartin, &c. See anu-vṛt.

anuvaśa anu-vaśa, as, m. obedience to the will of another; (as, ā, am), obedient to the will of another.

anuvaṣaṭkāra anu-vaṣaṭkāra, as, m. or anu-vaṣaṭkṛta, am, n. a secondary exclamation of vaṣaṭ, on making an oblation to a deity.

anuvas anu-vas, cl. 1. P. -vasati, -vastum, to dwell near to; to inhabit along with.

anuvāsin anu-vāsin, ī, inī, i, residing, resident.

anuvasita 1. anu-vasita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vas, to put on), dressed up, wrapped.

anuvasita 2. anu-va-sita, as, ā, am, (for anv-ava-sita, rt. si), fastened to, bound to, attached.

anuvaha anu-vaha, as, m. (rt. vah), one of the seven tongues of fire; ('bearing after.')

anuvā anu-vā, cl. 2. P. -vāti, -tum, to blow upon, fan.

anuvāte anu-vāte, ind. with the wind blowing in the sames direction, with the wind from behind, to windward.

anuvāka anu-vāka. See under anu-vac.

anuvāram anu-vāram, ind. time after time, repeatedly.

anuvāsa anu-vāsa, as, m. or anu-vāsana, am, n. (rt. vās), perfuming the clothes, especially dipping the ends of the clothes in perfumes; perfuming, scenting in general; an oily enema; administering oily enemata.

[Page 0039-b]

anuvāsita anu-vāsita, as, ā, am, scented, perfumed, fumigated; prepared or administered as an enema.

anuvāsya anu-vāsya, as, ā, am, or anu-vāsanīya, as, ā, am, to be scented or fumigated, requiring an enema.

anuvikas anu-vi-kas, cl. 1. P. -kasati, -situm, to blow, expand, as a flower.

anuvikṛ anu-vi-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kar-tum, to follow in shaping.

anuvikṝ anu-vi-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -kari-tum, -rītum, to bestrew.

anuvikram anu-vi-kram, cl. 1. A., Ved. -kramate, -mitum, to walk after, follow.

anuvicar anu-vi-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, to walk or pass through, to walk up to.

anuvical anu-vi-cal, cl. 1. P. -calati, -litum, to follow in changing place.

anuvicākaś anu-vi-cākaś, Intens., Ved. -cākaśīti, to penetrate with one's vision.

anuvicint anu-vi-cint, cl. 10. P. -cinta-yati, -yitum, to recal to mind.

anuvitan anu-vi-tan, cl. 8. A. -tanute, -nitum, to extend all along or all over.

anuvid 1. anu-vid, cl. 2. P., Ved. -vetti, -veditum, to know thoroughly.

anuvid 2. anu-vid, cl. 6. P. A. -vindati, -te, -veditum, to find, discover; to deem; to marry.

anuvitta anu-vitta, as, ā, am, found.

anuvitti anu-vitti, is, f. finding, obtaining.

anuvidṛś anu-vi-dṛś, cl. 1. P. -paśyati, -draṣṭum, to perceive, view.

anuvidhā anu-vi-dhā, cl. 3. P. -dadhāti, -dhātum, to regulate, lay down a rule: Pass. -dhīyate, to be trained to follow rules; to obey.

anuvidhātavya anu-vidhātavya, as, ā, am, to be performed according to an order.

anuvidhāna anu-vidhāna, am, n. obedience, acting conformably to order.

anuvidhāyin anu-vidhāyin, ī, inī, i, conforming to, compliant, obedient.

anuvinad anu-vi-nad, Caus. P. -nādayati, -yitum, to make resonant or musical.

anuvinard anu-vi-nard, cl. 1. P. -nardati, -ditum, to answer with roars.

anuvinaś anu-vi-naś, cl. 4. P. -naśyati, -naśitum or -naṃṣṭum, to disappear, perish, vanish after or with another.

anuvināśa anu-vi-nāśa, as, m. perishing after.

anuvinda anu-vinda, as, m., N. of a king of Oujein.

anuvipat anu-vi-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -titum, to fly away toward (with acc.).

anuvimṛś anu-vi-mṛś, cl. 6. P. -mṛśati, -marṣṭum, -mraṣṭum, to consider, think over.

anuviś anu-viś, cl. 6. P. -viśati, -veṣṭum, to follow.

anuveśa anu-veśa, as, m. or anu-veśana, am, n. entering after, following.

anuviśva anu-viśva, ās, m. pl., N. of a people in the north-east.

anuviṣṭambha anu-viṣṭambha, as, m. the being impeded in consequence of.

anuviṣṇu anu-viṣṇu, ind. after Viṣṇu.

anuvī anu-vī (-vi-i), cl. 2. P. -vyeti, -tum, to follow or join in going off or separating.

[Page 0039-c]

anuvīkṣ anu-vīkṣ (-vi-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -vīkṣate, -kṣitum, to survey, examine.

anuvīj anu-vīj, cl. 10. P. -vījayati, -yitum, to fan.

anuvṛt anu-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, poet. P. -vartati, -titum, to go after; to follow, pursue; to attend; obey, respect, imitate; to resemble; to assent, to expect: Caus. P. -vartayati, -yitum, to roll after or forward; to follow up, carry out.

anuvartana anu-vartana, am, n. obliging, serving or gratifying another; compliance, obedience; following, attending; concurring; consequence, result; continuance; supplying form a previous rule.

anuvartanīya anu-vartanīya, as, ā, am, to be supplied from a previous rule.

anuvartin anu-vartin, ī, inī, i, following, compliant, obedient, resembling.
     anuvartitva anuvarti-tva, am, n. the state of being so.

anuvartman anu-vartman, ā, ā, a, following, attending.

anuvṛtta anu-vṛtta, a, ā, am, following, obeying, complying; rounded off; (am), n. obedience, conformity, compliance.

anuvṛtti anu-vṛtti, is, f. following, acting suitably to, having regard or respect to, complying with, the act of continuance, continued course or influence of a preceding rule or assertion on what follows; reverting to; imitating, doing or acting in like manner.

anuvṛdh anu-vṛdh, cl. 1. A. -vardhate, -dhi-tum, to grow, increae.

anuvṛddhi anu-vṛddhi, is, is, i, Ved. increasing (as in clearness or emphasis) in regular ratio.

anuvedi anu-vedi, ind. along the ground prepared for sacrifice.
     anuvedyantam anu-vedy-antam, ind. along the edge of this sacrificial ground.

anuvelam anu-velam, ind. constantly.

anuvellita anu-vellita, am, n. (rt. vel or vell or vehl), bandaging, securing with bandages (in surgery); a kind of bandage applied to the extremities; (as, ā, am), bent in conformity with, bent under.

anuvaineya anuvaineya, N. of a country.

anuvyañjana anu-vyañjana, am, n. a secondary mark or token.

anuvyadh anu-vyadh, cl. 4. P. -vidhyati, -vyad-dhum, to follow in striking; to hit again and again; to wound.

anuviddha anu-viddha, as, ā, am, pierced; obstructed, checked, variegated; full of, abounding in; set (as a jewel).

anuvedha anu-vedha or anu-vyādha, as, m. piercing; obstructing; blending.

anuvyam anu-vyam, ind. (rt. vī with anu), Ved. behind, after, following.

anuvyavagā anu-vy-ava-gā (-vi-ava-gā), cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to come between successively or in succession to another.

anuvyave anu-vy-ave (-vi-ava-i), cl. 2. P. -avaiti, -tum, to follow in intervening or coming between.

anuvyaś anu-vy-aś (-vi-aś), cl. 3. A. -vyaś-nute, -śitum, to overtake, reach.

anuvyākhyā anu-vy-ā-khyā (-vi-ā-khyā), cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -tum, to explain further.

anuvyākhyāna anu-vyākhyāna, am, n. that portion of a Brāhmaṇa which explains or illustrates difficult Sūtras, texts, or obscure statements occurring in another position.

anuvyāharaṇa anu-vyāharaṇa (-vi-ā-haraṇa), am, n. or anu-vyāhāra, as, m. cursing, execration; repeating, repeated utterance.

[Page 0040-a]

anuvyāhārin anu-vyāhārin, ī, iṇī, i, execrating, cursing.

anuvyuccar anu-vy-uc-car (-vi-ud-car), cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, to follow in going forth or stepping forward.

anuvyūh anu-vy-ūh (-vi-ūh), cl. 1. P. -vy-ūhati, -hitum, to distribute.

anuvraj anu-vraj, cl. 1. P. -vrajati or poet. A. -vrajate, -jitum, to follow, especially a departing guest, as a mark of respect; to visit seriatim; to obey, do homage.

anuvrajana anu-vrajana, am, n. or anu-vrajyā, f. following as above.

anuvrājya anu-vrājya, as, ā, am, to be followed, as by the relatives of a dead person to the cemetery.

anuvrata anu-vrata, as, ā, am, devoted to, faithful to, ardently attached to; (as), m. a particular kind of Jaina devotee.

anuśak anu-śak, Desid. Caus. P. -śikṣa-yati, -yitum, to teach, instruct.

anuśikṣin anu-śikṣin, ī, iṇī, i, exercising one's self in, practising.

anuśatika anu-śatika, as, ā, am, accompanied with or bought for a hundred (the derivative ānuśātika has Vṛddhi in both members).

anuśaya anu-śaya, &c. See under anu-śī.

anuśara anu-śara, as, m. (rt. śṝ with anu), a Rākṣasa, a sort of demon.

anuśastra anu-śastra, am, n. anything used in place of a regular surgical instrument, as a fingernail or bambu; any subsidiary weapon or instrument.

anuśās anu-śās, cl. 2. P. or poet. A. -śāsti, -te, -situm, to rule, govern; to order; to teach, direct, advise, address; to punish, chastise, correct.

anuśāsaka anu-śāsaka, as, ikā, am, or anu-śāsin, ī, inī, i, or anu-śāstṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who governs, instructs, directs or punishes.

anuśāsat anu-śāsat, t, tī, t, instructing, ruling.

anuśāsana anu-śāsana, am, n. instruction, direction, command, giving rules, order, precept, law.
     anuśāsanapara anuśāsana-para, as, ā, am, obedient.

anuśāsanīya anu-śāsanīya or anu-śāsya, as, ā, am, to be instructed.

anuśāsita anu-śāsita, as, ā, am, directed, governed, defined by rule.

anuśāsitṛ anu-śāsitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, ruling, governing, commanding, directing, a ruler.

anuśiṣṭa anu-śiṣṭa, as, ā, am, taught, revealed; adjudged, done conformably to law.

anuśiṣṭi anu-śiṣṭi, is, f. instruction, teaching, ordering.

anuśiṣya anu-śiṣya, ind. part. having ruled or ordered.

anuśikṣin anu-śikṣin. See anu-śak.

anuśikṣin anu-śikha, as, m., N. of a serpent which at a certain sacrifice officiated as Potṛ priest.

anuśivam anu-śivam, ind. after Śiva.

anuśiśu anu-śiśu, us, f. (an animal) followed by its young (as by a foal, &c.).

anuśī anu-śī, cl. 2. A. -śete, -śayitum, to sleep or spend the night with, to lie along or close, to adhere closely to.

anuśaya anu-śaya, as, m. close connection as with a consequence, close attachment to any object; (in phil.) the consequence itself, the evil result of an act which clings to it and causes the soul after enjoying the temporary freedom from transmigration, which is the reward of its good deeds, to enter other bodies; repentance, regret; hatred; ancient or intense enmity; (ī), f. a disease of the feet, a boil or abscess on the upper part; also one on the head.
     anuśayavat anuśaya-vat, ān, atī, at; see anu-śayin.

anuśayāna anu-śayāna, as, ā, am, repenting, regretting; (ā), f. a particular kind of heroine or female character.

anuśayitavya anu-śayitavya, as, ā, am, to be regretted.

anuśayin anu-śayin, ī, inī, i, having the consequence of an act, connected as with a consequence; devotedly attached to, faithful; repentant, penitent, regretful, sorry for; hating deeply.

anuśāyin anu-śāyin, ī, inī, i, adhering to, lying along or upon.

anuśīlana anu-śīlana, am, n. constant study or pursuit (of a science, &c.), repeated and devoted service.

anuśīlita anu-śīlita, as, ā, am, studied carefully, attended to.

anuśuc anu-śuc, cl. 1. P. -śocati, -citum, to mourn over, regret, bewail: Caus. P. -śocayati, -yitum, to mourn over.

anuśucikā anu-śucikā, f. any ceremony enjoined by the Vedas?. (This word, given by Wilson, is very doubtful.)

anuśoka anu-śoka, as, m. sorrow, repentance, regret.

anuśocaka anu-śocaka, as, ikā, am, grieving, one who repents; occasioning repentance.

anuśocana anu-śocana, am, n. sorrow, repentance.

anuśocita anu-śocita, as, ā, am, regretted, repented of.

anuśocin anu-śocin, ī, inī, i, penitent, regretful, sorrowful.

anuśobhin anu-śobhin, ī, inī, i, shining.

anuśru anu-śru, cl. 5. P. -śṛṇoti, -śrotum, to hear repeatedly, especially from a sacred authority: Desid. A. -śuśrūṣate, to obey.

anuśrava anu-śrava, as, m., Vedic tradition (acquired by repeated hearing).

anuśruta anu-śruta, as, ā, am, handed down by Vedic tradition.

anuṣañja anu-ṣañj (-sañj), cl. 1. A. or Pass. -ṣajjate, -ṣajyate, -ṣaṅktum, to cling to, adhere, be attached to.

anuṣak anu-ṣak or anu-ṣaṭ, ind. in continuous or close order; one after the other [cf. ānu-ṣak].

anuṣakta anu-ṣakta, as, ā, am, closely connected with, supplied from something preceding.

anuṣaṅga anu-ṣaṅga, as, m. close adherence, connection, association, conjunction, coalition, commixture; connection of word with word, or effect with causes; necessary consequence, the connection of a subsequent with a previous act; the nasals connected with certain roots ending in consonants (such as tṛmph); tenderness, compassion.

anuṣaṅgika anu-ṣaṅgika, as, ī, am, consequent, following as a necessary result; connected with, adhering to, inherent, concomitant.

anuṣaṅgin anu-ṣaṅgin, ī, iṇī, i, addicted or attached to; connected with; common, prevailing.

anuṣañjana anu-ṣañjana, am, n. connection with what follows, concord; grammatical relation.

anuṣañjanīya anu-ṣañjanīya, as, ā, am, to be connected, supplied.

anuṣaṇḍa anuṣaṇḍa, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a place or country (?).

anuṣic anu-ṣic. See anu-sic.

anuṣikta anu-ṣikta, as, ā, am, re-watered or sprinkled.

anuṣeka anu-ṣeka, as, m. or anu-ṣecana, am, n. rewatering or sprinkling over again.

anuṣidh anu-ṣidh (-sidh), Ved., Intens. -seṣidhīti, to bring back.

anuṣṭuti anu-ṣṭuti, is, f. (rt. stu), praise.

anuṣṭubh 1. anu-ṣṭubh (-stubh), cl. 1. P., Ved. -ṣṭobhati, -bhitum, to praise after, to follow in praising.

anuṣṭubh 2. anu-ṣṭubh, p. f. following in praise or invocation; speech; Sarasvatī; a kind of metre consisting of four Pādas or quarter-verses of eight syllables each (so called because it anuṣṭobhati follows with its praise the Gāyatrī, which consists of three Pādas); in later metrical systems, the Anuṣṭubh constitutes a whole class of metres, consisting of four times eight syllables.
     anuṣṭubgarbhā anuṣṭub-garbhā, f. a metre in the Vedas of the class Uṣṇih.

anuṣṭobhana anu-ṣṭobhana, am, n. praising after.

anuṣṭra an-uṣṭra, as, m. no camel, i. e. a bad camel.

anuṣṭhā anu-ṣṭhā (-sthā), cl. 1. P. -tiṣṭhati, -ṣṭhātum, to stand near or by, to follow out, to carry out, attend to, perform, do, practise; to govern, rule, superintend; to appoint: Pass. -ṣṭhīyate, to be done, to be followed: Desid. -tiṣṭhāsati, to be desirous of doing, &c.

anutiṣṭhamāna anu-tiṣṭhamāna, as, ā, am, following, performing, attending to.

anuṣṭha anu-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, standing after, i. e. in succession.

anuṣṭhātavya anu-ṣṭhātavya, as, ā, am, to be done or accomplished.

anuṣṭhātṛ anu-ṣṭhātṛ, tā, m. the undertaker of any work.

anuṣṭhāna anu-ṣṭhāna, am, n. commencing, undertaking; doing or engaging in any work, performance, religious practice; acting in conformity to; (ī), f. performance, action.
     anuṣṭhānakrama anuṣṭhāna-krama, as, m. the order of performing religious ceremonies.
     anuṣṭhānaśarīra anuṣṭhāna-śa-rīra, am, n. (in Sāṅkhya phil.) a body presumed to be intermediate between the liṅga-śarīra or sūkṣma-śarīra and the sthūla-śarīra.
     anuṣṭhānasmāraka anu-ṣṭhāna-smāraka, as, ikā, am, reminding of religious ceremonies.

anuṣṭhāpaka anu-ṣṭhāpaka, as, ikā, am, causing to perform.

anuṣṭhāpana anu-ṣṭhāpana, am, n. the causing to perform an act.

anuṣṭhāyin anu-ṣṭhāyin, ī, inī, i, doing, performing an act.

anuṣṭhi anu-ṣṭhi, is, f., Ved. proper order, succession; only used in inst. anu-ṣṭhyā.

anuṣṭhita anu-ṣṭhita, as, ā, am, done, practised; effected, executed, accomplished; followed, observed; done conformably.

anuṣṭhu anu-ṣṭhu, us, f., Ved. proper order, succession; only used in inst. anu-ṣṭhuyā; (u), ind. in proper order, in regular succession, properly.

anuṣṭheya anu-ṣṭheya, as, ā, am, to be effected, done or accomplished; to be observed; to be proved or established.

anuṣṇa an-uṣṇa, as, ā, am, not hot, cold, chilly, apathetic; lazy, sluggish; (am), n. a blue lotus, Nymphaea Caerulea; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     anuṣṇagu anuṣṇa-gu, us, m. (having cold rays), the moon.
     anuṣṇavallikā anuṣṇa-vallikā, f., N. of a plant, Nīla-dūrbā.
     anuṣṇāśīta anuṣṇāśīta (-ṇa-aś-), as, ā, am, neither hot nor cold.

anuṣṇaka an-uṣṇaka, as, ā, am, not hot, cold, chilly, &c.

anuṣyanda anu-ṣyanda, as, m. (rt. syand), a hind-wheel.

anuṣvadha anu-ṣvadha, as, ā, am, accompanied by food; (am), ind. according to food, through food; after food; after every sacrifice; according to one's will, voluntary.

anusaṃyā anu-saṃ-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -tum, to advance against seriatim, attack one after the other.

anusaṃrakta anu-saṃrakta, as, ā, am, attached or devoted to.

anusaṃvatsaram anu-saṃvatsaram, ind. year after year.

anusaṃvicar anu-saṃ-vi-car, cl. 1. P. -car-ati, -ritum, or Ved. -radhyai, -ritave, -rase, to visit successively, make the round of.

anusaṃviś anu-saṃ-viś, cl. 6. P. -viśati, -veṣṭum, to follow in retiring for sleep.

anusaṃsarpam, anu-saṃsarpam, ind. at each occasion of approaching.

anusaṃsṛ anu-saṃ-sṛ, Caus. P. -sārayati, -yitum, to dismiss.

[Page 0041-a]

anusaṃsmṛ anu-saṃ-smṛ, cl. 1. P. -smarati, -smartum, to remember, to long for (the dead or absent).

anusaṃhitam anu-saṃhitam, ind. according to the Saṃhitā text.

anusaṅkal anu-saṅ-kal (-sam-kal), cl. 10. P. -kālayati, -yitum, to follow in driving.

anusaṅkram anu-saṅ-kram (-sam-kram), cl. 1. P. -krāmati, -kramitum, to walk or go up to, to reach.

anusaṅkhyā anu-saṅ-khyā (-sam-khyā), Caus. P., Ved. -khyāpayati, -yitum, to show, to cause one to observe.

anusaṅgrah anu-saṅ-grah (-sam-grah), cl. 9. P. -gṛhṇāti, -grahītum, to oblige, favour; to salute one by laying hold of the feet.

anusañcar anu-sañ-car (-sam-car), cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai, -ritave, -rase, to walk along side, to follow, join; to visit; to pursue, seek after; to penetrate, traverse, cross; to become assimilated: Caus. P. -cārayati, -yitum, to join, become identified or assimilated with.

anusañcaraṇam anu-sañcaraṇam, ind. at each occasion of coming.

anusañcint anu-sañ-cint (-sam-cint), cl. 10. P. -cintayati, -yitum, to meditate.

anusañjvar anu-sañ-jvar (-sam-jvar), cl. 1. P. -jvarati, -ritum, to take after (another) in feeling distressed, to be troubled, become envious.

anusantan anu-san-tan (-sam-tan), cl. 8. P. -tanoti, -nitum, to overspread, diffuse, extend everywhere, to join on, continue.

anusantṛ anu-san-tṝ (-sam-tṝ), cl. 1. P. -tarati, -rītum, Ved. -taradhyai, to follow to the end.

anusandah anu-san-dah (-sam-dah), cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dagdhum, to burn up along the whole length.

anusandiś anu-san-diś (-sam-diś), cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to assign, to make over.

anusandṛś anu-san-dṛś (-sam-dṛś), cl. 1. P. -paśyati, -draṣṭum, to consider succesively.

anusandhā anu-san-dhā (-sam-dhā), cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to explore, ascertain, inspect, plan, arrange, calm, compose, set in order, aim at.

anusandhātavya anu-sandhātavya, as, ā, am, to be explored, to be investigated, to be looked after, &c.

anusandhāna anu-sandhāna, am, n. investigation, inquiry, searching into, close inspection, setting in order, arranging, planning, aiming at, plan, scheme, congruous or suitable connection; (in the Vaiśeṣika phil.) the fourth step in a syllogism, i. e. the application.

anusandhānin anu-sandhānin or anu-sandhāyin, ī, inī, i, investigating, searching, skilful at concerting plans or continuing schemes.

anusandheya anu-sandheya, as, ā, am, to be investigated, worthy of inquiry or scrutiny, &c.

anusandhyam anu-sandhyam, ind. evening after evening, every twilight.

anusamaya anu-samaya. See under anu-sam-i next col.

anusamaś anu-sam-aś, cl. 5. A. -aśnute, aśitum or -aṣṭum, to overtake, reach.

anusamas anu-sam-as, cl. 4. P. -asyati, -situm, to add further.

anusamācar anu-sam-ā-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai, -ritave, -rase, to carry out, accomplish.

[Page 0041-b]

anusamādhā anu-sam-ā-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to cilm, compose.

anusamāp anu-sam-āp, Caus. P. -āpayati, -yitum, to complete or accomplish further or subsequently.

anusamāpana anu-samāpana, am, n. regular completion.

anusami anu-sam-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -tum, to visit conjointly or successively; to join in following or being guided by; to join, become assimilated with.

anusamaya anu-samaya, as, m. regular connection (as of words).

anusamīkṣ anu-sam-īkṣ, cl. 1. A. -īkṣate, -kṣitum, to keep in view, have in view.

anusamudram anu-samudram, ind. along the sea.

anusamprāp anu-sam-prāp (-pra-āp), cl. 5. P. -prāpnoti, -prāptum, to arrive, reach, get.

anusamprāpta anu-samprāpta, as, ā, am, arrived, come.

anusambaddha anu-sambaddha, as, ā, am (rt. bandh), connected with, accompanied by.

anusavanam anu-savanam, ind., Ved. at every sacrifice.

anusātam anu-sātam, ind. according to delight.

anusāma anu-sāma, as, ā, am, conciliated, appeased, friendly.

anusāyam anu-sāyam, ind. evening after evening, every evening.

anusāra anu-sāra, anu-sārin, &c. See under anu-sṛ below.

anusic anu-sic, cl. 6. P. -siñcati, -sektum, to water or sprinkle consecutively; (better spelt anu-ṣic, q. v.)

anusītam anu-sītam, ind. along the furrow.

anusīram anu-sīram, ind. along the plough.

anusū anu-sū, ūs, m., N. of a work.

anusūcaka anu-sūcaka, as, ikā, am (rt. sūc), indicative of, pointing out.

anusūcana anu-sūcana, am, n. pointing out, indication.

anusūpam anu-sūpam, ind. in every condiment.

anusṛ anu-sṛ, cl. 1. P. -sarati, -sartum, to follow: Caus. P. -sārayati, -yitum, to pursue.

anusara anu-sara, as, m. a companion.

anusaraṇa anu-saraṇa, am, n. following, going after; conformity to, consequence of; custom, habit, usage.

anusāra anu-sāra, as, m. going after, following; custom, usage; nature, natural state or condition of anything; prevalence, currency; received or established authority, especially of codes of law; conformity to usage; consequence, result.
     anusāratas anusāra-tas or anusāreṇa, ind. conformably to.

anusāraka anu-sāraka, as, ā, am, or anu-sārin, ī, iṇī, i, following, attendant on, according or conformable to; penetrating, scrutinizing, investigating.

anusāryaka anu-sāryaka, am, n. a fragrant substance.

anusṛta anu-sṛta, as, ā, am, followed, conformed to.

anusṛti anu-sṛti, is, f. going after, following, conforming to; N. of a woman (?).

anusṛp anu-sṛp, cl. 1. P. -sarpati, -sarp-tum or -sraptum, to glide after or towards, to approach.

anusarpa anu-sarpa, as, m. a serpent-like being.

anusṛṣṭa anu-sṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, (rt. sṛj), Ved. created in succession.

[Page 0041-c]

anusev anu-sev, cl. 1. A. -sevate, -vitum, to practise, observe.

anusevin anu-sevin, ī, inī, i, practising, observing, habitually addicted.

anusainya anu-sainya, am, n. the rear of an army.

anusomam anu-somam, ind. near the Soma, as with the Soma.

anuskandam anu-skandam, ind. having gone into in succession.

anustaraṇa anu-staraṇa, as, ī, am (rt. stṛ), strewing round; (ī), f. the cow sacrificed at the funeral ceremony.

anustotra anu-stotra, am, n. praising after; N. of a treatise relating to the Sāma-veda.

anusneham anu-sneham, ind. after (adding) oil.

anuspaṣṭa anu-spaṣṭa, as, ā, am, plain, manifest.

anusphura anu-sphura, as, ā, am, Ved. whizzing (as an arrow).

anusmṛ anu-smṛ, cl. 1. P. -smarati, -smar-tum, to remember, recollect: Caus. P. -smārayati or -smarayati, -yitum, to remind (painfully).

anusmaraṇa anu-smaraṇa, am, n. remembering, repeated recollection.

anusmṛta anu-smṛta, as, ā, am, remembered.

anusmṛti anu-smṛti, is, f. cherished recollection, recalling some idea to the exclusion of all others.

anusyūta anu-syūta or anu-ṣyūta, as, ā, am (rt. siv), sewed consecutively, strung together or connected regularly and uninterruptedly.

anusrayāman an-usra-yāman, ā, m., Ved. not going (in a waggon drawn) by oxen.

anusvāna anu-svāna, as, m. sounding conformably.

anusvāra anu-svāra, as, m. (rt. svṛ), aftersound, the nasal sound which is marked by a dot above the line, and which always belongs to a preceding vowel.
     anusvāravat anusvāra-vat, ān, atī, at, having the Anusvāra.
     anusvāravyavāya anusvāra-vyavāya, as, m. separation between two sounds caused by an Anusvāra.
     anusvārāgama anu-svārāgama (-ra-āg-), as, m. an augment consisting in the addition of an Anusvāra.

anuha anuha, as, m., N. of a son of Vibhrātra and father of Brahma-datta.

anuhava anu-hava, as, m. (rt. hvā for hve), Ved. inviting, stirring up.

anuhā anu-hā, cl. 3. A., Ved. -jihīte, hātum, to grant.

anuhuṅkṛ anu-huṅ-kṛ, cl. 8. A. -kurute, -kartum, to roar in imitation of.

anuhṛ anu-hṛ, cl. 1. P. -harati, -hartum, to imitate, to exhibit; A. -harate, to take after (one's parents).

anuharaṇa anu-haraṇa, am, n. or anu-hāra, as, m. imitation; resemblance.

anuharat anu-harat, an, antī, at, imitating; (an), m., N. of a man (?); (the deriv. ānuhārati takes Vṛddhi in both members).

anuharamāṇa anu-haramāṇa, as, ā, am, imitating.

anuhāraka anu-hāraka, as, ikā, am, imitating.

anuhārya anu-hārya, as, ā, am, to be imitated; (as), m. monthly obsequies on the day of the new moon.

anuhoḍa anu-hoḍa, as, m. a cart (?); (the deriv. ānuhauḍika, takes Vṛddhi in both members.)

anuhrāda anu-hrāda or anu-hlāda, as, m., N. of a son of Hiraṇya-kaśipu.

[Page 0042-a]

anūka anūka, as, am, m. n. (fr. añc with anu), the backbone, spine; the back part of the altar; a former state of existence; (am), n. race, family; peculiarity of race, disposition, character; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras.

anūkya anūkya, am, n. backbone; flesh on the skull.

anūkāśa anū-kāśa, as, m. (rt. kāś), reflection (of light), clearness; regard, reference.

anūkṣ anūkṣ (anu-ukṣ), cl. 1. A. anū-kṣate, -kṣitum, to sprinkle, bedew.

anūcīna anūcīna, as, ā, am (fr. anv-añc), coming after, successive; anūcīnāham, on the following day.
     anūcīnagarbha anūcīna-garbha, as, ā, am, born in successive order.

anūcya 1. anūcya, am, n., Ved. the board on the side of a couch. (For 2. anūcya, see below.)

anūcyate anūcyate (-nu-uc-), Pass. of anu-vac, q. v., p. 38.

anūkta anūkta, as, ā, am, spoken after, recited after; occurring in the (sacred) text; studied; (am), n. = the next.

anūkti anūkti, is, f. mentioning after, repeated mention, repetition by way of explanation; study of the Veda.
     anūktitva anūkti-tva, am, n. state of requiring repetition or explanation.

anūcāna anūcāna, as, ā, am, devoted to study; one so well versed in the Vedas and Vedāṅgas as to be able to repeat them; one who repeats his lesson after his master; well-behaved.

anūcya 2. anūcya, as, ā, am, to be studied.

anūjji anūj-ji (anu-ud-ji), cl. 1. P. -jayati, -jetum, to follow in being victorious.

anūḍha an-ūḍha, as, ā, am (rt. vah), not borne, not carried; unmarried; (ā), f. an unmarried woman.
     anūḍhamāna anūḍha-māna, as, ā, am, bashful.
     anūḍhāgamana anūḍhā-gamana, am, n. fornication.
     anūḍhābhrātṛ anūḍhā-bhrātṛ, tā, m. the brother of an unmarried woman; the brother of the concubine of a king.

anūti an-ūti, is, f., Ved. not helping, not coming to aid.

anūtkram anūt-kram (anu-ud-kram), cl. 1. P. -krāmati, -kramitum, to follow in going up or out.

anūtta anūtta, as, ā, am (for anu-datta, rt. dā), given back.

anūtthā anūtthā (anu-ud-sthā), cl. 1. P. anūttiṣṭhat, anūtthātum, of follow in rising; Ved. to approach.

anūtpat anūt-pat (anu-ud-pat), cl. 1. P. -patati, -titum, to fly up after another (with acc.), raise one's self into the air, jump up afterwards.

anūtpā anūt-pā (anu-ud-pā), cl. 1. P., Ved. -pibati, -pātum, to empty by drinking after another.

anūdaka an-ūdaka, am, n. (for an-udaka), want of water, aridity.

anūdas anūd-as (anu-ud-as), cl. 4. P. -asyati, -situm, to toss up behind or after.

anūdi anūd-i (anu-ud-i), cl. 2. P. -eti, -tum, to follow in going up or out.

anūdita anūdita (-nu-ud-), as, ā, am (rt. vad), spoken after, spoken according to.

anūdya 1. anūdya, as, ā, am, to be spoken to afterwards or in reply to.

anūdya 2. anūdya, ind. having said in reply.

anūdyamāna anūdyamāna, as, ā, am, spoken in reply to, according to.

anūde anūd-e (anu-ud-ā-i), cl. 2. P. anūd-aiti, -tum, to follow in coming up or rising.

[Page 0042-b]

anūddeśa anūddeśa (anu-ud-), as, m. (rt. diś), describing, mentioning according to or conformably with.

anūdhas an-ūdhas, ās, f., Ved. udderless.

anūna an-ūna or an-ūnaka, as, ā, am, whole, entire; having full power; not less, not inferior; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras.
     anūnaguru anūna-guru, us, us or vī, u, of undiminished weight, very heavy.
     anūnavarcas anūna-varcas, ās, m., Ved. having full splendor.

anūnnī anūn-nī (anu-ud-nī), cl. 1. P. -nayati, -netum, to take out and fill after another.

anūpa 1. anūpa, as, ā, am (fr. ap, q. v., with anu), situated near the water, watery, wet, a watery country; (as), m. pond, bank of a river; a buffalo; N. of a king.
     anūpaja anūpa-ja, am, n. moist ginger.
     anūpadeśa anūpa-deśa, as, m. a marshy country.
     anūpaprāya anūpa-prāya, as, ā, am, marshy.
     anūpavilāsa anūpa-vilāsa, as, m. title of a work.

anūpya anūpya, as, ā, am, being in ponds or bogs (as water).

anūpa 2. anūpa, as, ā, am, (fr. anu-vap), Ved. bestowing in order. (For. 1. anūpa, see above.)

anūpadas anūpa-das (anu-upa-das), cl. 4. P. -dasyati, -situm, to fail (or become extinct) in consequence.

anūpasadam anūpasadam (anu-up-), ind. at every Upasad (a kind of religious ceremony).

anūbandhya anū-bandhya, as, ā, am, (rt. bandh), Ved. to be fastened (as a sacrificial animal); see also anu-bandhya, p. 37.

anūyāja anū-yāja. See anu-yāja, p. 37.

anūrādha anū-rādha, as, ā, am, Ved. causing welfare, happiness; (ā), f. =anu-rādhā, q. v., p. 38.

anūru an-ūru, us, us, u, thighless; (us), m. the charioteer of the sun, the dawn.
     anūrusārathi anūru-sāra-thi, is, m. whose charioteer is Anūru, i. e. the sun.

anūrjita an-ūrjita, as, ā, am, not strong, weak; not proud.

anūrdhva an-ūrdhva, as, ā, am, not high, low.
     anūrdhvabhās anūrdhva-bhās, ās, m., Ved. one whose splendor does not rise, who lights no sacred fires.

anūrmi an-ūrmi, is, is, i, Ved. not waving, not fluctuating; inviolable.

anūlā anūlā, f., N. of a river in Kāśmīra.

anūvṛj anū-vṛj, ṭ, m. f. (?), Ved. a part of the body near the ribs.

anūṣara 1. an-ūṣara, as, ā, am, (fr. ūṣara with 3. a as an expletive or denoting comparison), saline.

anūṣara 2. an-ūṣara, as, ā, am, not saline.

anūṣita anūṣita, as, ā, am (rt. vas with anu), living near another.

anūṣmapara an-ūṣma-para, as, ā, am, (in gram.) not followed by a sibilant.

anūha an-ūha, as, ā, am, thoughtless, careless.

anṛkka an-ṛkka. See an-ṛc below.

anṛkṣara an-ṛkṣara, as, ā, am, Ved. thornless (as a path or a couch).

anṛc an-ṛc, k, k, k, or an-ṛca, as, ā, am, not containing a verse from the Ṛg-veda, hymnless, not conversant with the Ṛg-veda.

anṛkka an-ṛkka or an-ṛcka, as, ā, am, containing no Ṛc.

[Page 0042-c]

anṛju an-ṛju, us, us, u, not straight, crooked, perverse, wicked.

anṛṇa an-ṛṇa, as, ā, am, free from debt.
     anṛṇatā anṛṇa-tā, f. or anṛṇa-tva, am, n. freedom from debt.

anṛṇin an-ṛṇin, ī, inī, i, unindebted, free from debt.

anṛta an-ṛta, as, ā, am, not true, false; (am), n. falsehood, lying, cheating; agriculture.
     anṛtadeva anṛta-deva, as, m., Ved. one whose gods are not true; playing unfairly (?).
     anṛtadviṣ anṛta-dviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. persecuting untruth.
     anṛtamaya anṛta-maya, as, ī, am, full of untruth, false.
     anṛtavadana anṛta-vadana, am, n. or anṛta-bhāṣaṇa, am, n. or anṛtākhyāna (-ta-ākh-), am, n. speaking falsehood, lying.
     anṛtavādin anṛta-vādin, ī, inī, i, or anṛta-vāc, k, k, k, speaking untruth.
     anṛtavrata anṛta-vrata, as, ā, am, false to vows or engagements.

anṛtin anṛtin, ī, inī, i, one who tells untruths, lying, a liar.

anṛtu an-ṛtu, us, m. unfit season.
     anṛtukanyā anṛtu-kanyā, f. a girl before menstruation.

anṛśaṃsa a-nṛśaṃsa, as, ā, am, not cruel, mild.
     anṛśaṃsatā anṛśaṃsa-tā, f. mildness, kindness.

aneka an-eka, as, ā, am, not one, many, much; separated.
     anekakālam aneka-kālam, ind. a long time, for a long time.
     anekakālāvadhi anekakālāvadhi (-la-av-), ind. long since.
     anekakṛt aneka-kṛt, t, m. doing much, epithet of Śiva.
     anekagotra aneka-gotra, as, m. having more families than one, i. e. two, belonging to two families (or to one as an adopted son).
     anekacara aneka-cara, as, ā, am, gregarious.
     anekacittamantra aneka-citta-mantra, as, m. one whose counsels are many-minded.
     anekaja aneka-ja, as, ā, am, born more than once; (as), m. a bird.
     anekatā aneka-tā, f. or aneka-tva, am, n. muchness, manifold condition.
     anekatra aneka-tra, ind. in many places.
     anekadharmakathā aneka-dharma-kathā, f. different exposition of the law.
     anekadhā aneka-dhā, ind. in various ways, often.
     anekadhāprayoga aneka-dhā-prayoga, as, m. using several times.
     anekapa aneka-pa, as, ā, am, drinking oftener than once; (as, ā), m. f. an elephant, beciuse he drinks with his trunk and with his mouth.
     anekabhārya aneka-bhārya, as, ā, am, having more wives than one.
     anekamukha aneka-mukha, as, ā, am, having several faces, having different ways.
     anekayuddhavijayin aneka-yuddha-vijayin, ī, m. victorious in many battles.
     anekarandhra aneka-randhra, as, ā, am, having many holes, weaknesses or troubles.
     anekarūpa aneka-rūpa, as, ā, am, multiform; of various kinds or sorts; fickle, of variable mind.
     anekalocana aneka-locana, as, m. having several (three) eyes, N. of Śiva.
     anekavacana aneka-vacana, am, n. the plural number.
     anekavarṇa aneka-varṇa, (in arithmetic compounded with various words to denote) many unknown quantities (colours representing x, y, z, &c.), e. g. aneka-varṇa-guṇana, multiplication of many unknown quantities. (Similarly, if for guṇana be substituted bhajana 'division', madhyamāha-raṇa 'taking away the middle term', vyavakalana 'subtraction', saṅkalana 'addition', other algebraical processes may be expressed).
     anekavāram aneka-vāram, ind. many times, repeatedly.
     anekavidha aneka-vidha, as, ā, am, of many kinds, in different ways, various.
     anekaśapha aneka-śapha, as, ā, am, cloven-hoofed.
     anekaśabda aneka-śabda, as, ā, am, expressed by several words, synonymous.
     anekaśas aneka-śas, ind. in great numbers, several times, repeatedly, by large numbers or quantities.
     anekākāra anekā-kāra (-ka-āk-), as, ā, am, multiform.
     anekākṣara anekā-kṣara (-ka-ak-), as, ā, am, polysyllabic, having more than one syllable.
     anekāgra anekāgra (-ka-ag-), as, ā, am, engaged in various pursuits.
     anekāc anekāc (-ka-ac), having more than one vowel or syllable (ac in gram. being the technical term for vowel).
     anekārtha ane-kārtha (-ka-ar-), as, ā, am, having more than one meaning (as a word).
     anekārthadhvanimañjarī anekārtha-dhvani-mañ-jarī, f. and anekārtha-saṅgraha, as, m. titles of two works on such words.
     anekāl anekāl (-ka-al), consisting of more than one al or letter (in the technical phras. of gram.).
     anekāśraya anekāśraya (-ka-āś-), as, m. or anekāśrita (-ka-āś-), as, ā, am, (in Vaiśeṣika phil.) dwelling, abiding in more than one.

anekākin an-ekākin, ī, inī, i, not alone, accompanied by.

anekānta an-ekānta, as, ā, am, not alone and excluding every other, uncertain.
     anekāntatva anekānta-tva, am, n. uncertainty.
     anekāntavāda anekānta-vāda, as, m. scepticism.
     anekāntavādin anekānta-vādin, ī, m. a sceptic; a Jaina, an Arhat of the Jainas.

anekīkaraṇa anekī-karaṇa, am, n. making manifold.

anekībhavat anekī-bhavat, an, antī, at, being manifold, i. e. divided in two.

anekīya anekīya, as, ā, am, having several.

anejat an-ejat, an, antī, at (rt. ej with an), not moving, immoveable.

aneḍa an-eḍa, as, m. (an being an expletive or denoting comparison), stupid, foolish.

aneḍamūka an-eḍa-mūka, as, ā, am, deaf and dumb; blind; wicked, fraudulent.

anedya 1. a-nedya, as, ā, am (rt. nid), Ved. not to be blamed.

anedya 2. a-nedya, as, ā, am, (fr. a and nedyas, a contraction of nedīyas?), Ved. not near, infinite.

anena 1. an-ena, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to native authorities) sinless, faultless; (according to German scholars) without a variegated set (of horses). See eta.

anenas an-enas, ās, ās, as, blameless, sinless, not liable to error; N. of various personages.

anenasya an-enasya, am, n. freedom from fault, sin.

anena 2. anena, as, m. (fr. ina and ana for an); this doubtful wrod may signify one who has no superior, 'a sovereign or paramount lord;' see ina and ana for an.

aneman a-neman, ā, ā, a, Ved. to be praised.

aneva an-eva, ind. otherwise (?), or (?).

anehas an-ehas, ā, ā, as (fr. rt. īh with an), Ved. without a rival, incomparable, unattainable; unmenaced, unobstructed; (ā), m. time.

anaikānta an-aikānta, as, ā, am (fr. ekānta), variable, unsteady; (in logic) occasional, as a cause not invariably attended by the same effects.

anaikāntika an-aikāntika, as, ī, am, unsteady, variable, having many objects or purposes.
     anaikāntikatva anaikāntika-tva, am, n. unsteadiness, uncertainty.

anaikya an-aikya, am, n. (eka), want of oneness, plurality, the exitence of many; want of union, anarchy.

anaipuṇa a-naipuṇa or a-naipuṇya, am, n. unskilfulness. See ānaipuṇa.

anaiśvarya an-aiśvarya, am, n. weakness. See ānaiśvarya.

ano ano, ind. no, not. (An unusual form of no.)

anokaśāyin an-oka-śāyin, ī, m. not sleeping in a house (as a beggar).

anokaha an-oka-ha, as, m. not quitting the house, a tree; (oka is for okas, q. v.)

anoṅkṛta an-oṅ-kṛta, as, ā, am, not accompanied by the holy syllable om.

anodita anodita (ana-ud-), as, ā, am, unaddressed (?).

anovāhya ano-vāhya, as, ā, am, to be carried on a carriage.

anaucitya an-aucitya, am, n. unfitness.

anaujasya an-aujasya, am, n. want of vigour.

anauddhatya an-auddhatya, am, n. freedom from haughtiness.

[Page 0043-b]

anaupamya an-aupamya, as, ā, am, unparalleled.

anaurasa an-aurasa, as, m. not one's own son, adopted.

ant ant, cl. 1. P. antati, -titum, to bind [cf. and, īnt].

anta anta, as, m. (fr. rt. am ?), end, limit, boundary, term; end of a texture; end, conclusion; end of life, death, destruction (in these latter senses sometimes neut.); a final syllable, termination; last word of a compound; pause, settlement, definite ascertainment, certainty; whole amount; border; nearness, proximity, presence (e. g. grāmānte, in the neighbourhood of the village); inner part, inside; condition, nature; ante, loc. c. in the end, at last; in the inside; antam at the end of a compound means 'as far as', thus udakāntam, as far as the water; (as, ā, am), near, handsome, agreeable [cf. Goth. andeis, Theme andja; Germ. Ende; Eng. end: with anta are also compared the Greek [greek] Lat. ante; the Goth. anda in anda-vaurd, &c.; and the Germ. ent, e. g. in entsagen].
     antakara anta-kara, as, ī, am, or anta-karaṇa, as, ī, am, or anta-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, causing death, mortal, destructive.
     antakāla anta-kāla, as, m. time of death, death.
     antakṛt anta-kṛt, t, t, t, making an end; (t), m. death.
     antakṛddaśā antakṛd-daśā, ās, f. pl. a sacred book of the Jainas, containing ten chapters.
     antaga anta-ga, as, ā, am, going to the end, thoroughly conversant with.
     antagati anta-gati, is, is, i, or anta-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going to the end, perishing.
     antagamana anta-gamana, am, n. the going to the end of something, finishing; the going to the end, dying.
     antacara anta-cara, as, ī, am, going to the frontiers, walking about the frontiers.
     antaja anta-ja, as, ā, am, last born.
     antajāti anta-jāti, see antya-jāti.
     antatas anta-tas, ind. from the end, from the term; lastly, finally; in the lowest way; in part; within.
     antadīpaka anta-dīpaka, am, n. a figure in rhetoric.
     antapāla anta-pāla, as, m. a frontier-guard.
     antabhava anta-bhava, as, ā, am, being at the end, last.
     antabhāj anta-bhāj, k, k, k, standing at the end (of a word).
     antarata anta-rata, as, ā, am, delighting in destruction.
     antalīna anta-līna, as, ā, am, hidden, concealed.
     antalopa anta-lopa, as, m. the dropping of the final of a word (in grammar).
     antavat anta-vat, ān, atī, at, having an end or term, limited, perishable; (-vat), ind. like the end.
     antavattva antavat-tva, am, n. limited existence, perishableness.
     antavahni anta-vahni, is, m. the fire of the end, by which the world is to be burnt.
     antavāsin anta-vāsin or ante-vāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling near the boundaries, dwelling close by; (ī), m. a pupil who dwells near or in the house of his teacher; a Cāṇḍāla (who lives at the end of the town).
     antavelā anta-velā, f. hour of death.
     antaśayyā anta-śayyā, f. a bed or mat on the ground; death; the place for burial or burning; bier.
     antasatkriyā anta-satkriyā, f. the funeral ceremonies.
     antasad anta-sad, t, m. a pupil (who dwells near his teacher).
     antastha anta-stha, as, ā, am, standing at the end; see also antaḥ-stha.
     antasvarita anta-svarita, as, m. the Svarita accent on the last syllable of a word; (am), n. a word thus accentuated.
     antādi antādi (-ta-ādi), ī, du. m. end and beginning.
     antāvasāyin antāvasāyin or antāvaśāyin (-ta-av-), ī, m. a barber; a Cāṇḍāla; N. of a Muni or saint; see antyāvasāyin.
     antevāsa ante-vāsa, as, m. a neighbour, a companion, a pupil.
     antevāsi ante-vāsi, ind. in statu pupillari; see anta-vāsin above.
     antodātta antodātta (-ta-ud-), as, m. the acute accent on the last syllable; (as, ā, am), having the acute accent on the last syllable.

antaka antaka, as, m. border, boundary; (as, ā, am), making an end, causing death; (as), m. death; Yama, king or lord of death.
     antakadruh antaka-druh, -dhruk, k, k, Ved. offending or provoking destructive demons, or death, or Yama.

antaki antaki, is, m. wind (?).

antama antama, as, ā, am, next, nearest, intimate (as a friend); Ved. last.

antaya antaya, nom. P. antayati, -yitum, to make an end of.

antika antika, antima, antya, &c. See antika, p. 45.

[Page 0043-c]

antaḥ antaḥ. See antar below.

antaḥkhyā antaḥ-khyā (antar-khyā), cl. 2. P., Ved. -khyāti, -tum, to deprive of, keep back, conceal.

antama antama. See s. v. anta last col.

antar antar, ind. within, between, amongst, in the middle or interior; a particle of assent.

     (As a prep. with loc.) in the middle, in, between, into; (with acc.) between; (with gen.) in, in the middle.

     (When used at the end of a compound) in, into, in the middle of, between, out of the midst of [cf. Zend antare; Lat. inter; Goth. undar].

     Sometimes antar is compounded with a following word like an adjective, meaning interior, internal, intermediate.
     antaḥkaraṇa antaḥ-karaṇa, am, n. the internal and spiritual part of man, the seat of thought and feeling, the mind, the thinking faculty, the heart, the conscience, the soul.
     antaḥkalpa antaḥ-kalpa, as, m. a certain number of years (in Buddhism).
     antaḥkuṭila antaḥ-kuṭila, as, ā, am, internally crooked; fraudulent; (as), m. a couch.
     antaḥkṛmi antaḥ-kṛmi, is, m. a disease caused by worms in the body.
     antaḥkoṭarapuṣpī antaḥ-koṭara-puṣ-pī, a various reading for aṇḍa-koṭara-puṣpī, q. v.
     antaḥkoṇa antaḥ-koṇa, as, m. the inner corner.
     antaḥkopa antaḥ-kopa, as, m. inward wrath.
     antaḥkośa antaḥ-kośa, am, n., Ved. the interior of a store-room.
     antaḥpaṭa antaḥ-paṭa, as, am, m. n. a cloth held between two persons who are to be united (as bride and bridegroom, or pupil and teacher) until the right moment of union is arrived.
     antaḥpadam antaḥ-padam, ind. in the middle of an inflected word.
     antaḥparidhāna antaḥ-paridhāna, am, n. the innermost garment.
     antaḥparidhi antaḥ-paridhi, ind. in the inside of an enclosure.
     antaḥparśavya antaḥ-parśavya or antaḥ-pār-śvya, as, ā, am, being between the ribs (as flesh).
     antaḥpavitra antaḥ-pavitra, the Soma when in the strainingvessel (?).
     antaḥpaśu antaḥ-paśu, ind. from evening till morning (while the cattle is in the stables).
     antaḥpāta antaḥ-pāta or antaḥ-pātya, as, m. (in gram.) insertion of a letter; a post fixed in the middle of the place of sacrifice.
     antaḥpātita antaḥ-pātita, as, ā, am, or antaḥ-pātin, ī, inī, i, inserted, included in.
     antaḥpātra antaḥ-pātra, am, n., Ved. the interior of a vessel.
     antaḥpādam antaḥ-pādam, ind. within the Pāda of a verse.
     antaḥpāla antaḥ-pāla, as, m. one who watches the inner apartments of a palace.
     antaḥpura antaḥ-pura, am, n. the king's palace, the female apartments, gynaeceum; those who live in the female apartments; a queen.
     antaḥpuracara antaḥpura-cara, as, m. guardian of the women's apartments.
     antaḥpurajana antaḥpura-jana, as, m. the women of the palace.
     antaḥpurapracāra antaḥpura-pracāra, as, m. the gossip of the women's apartments.
     antaḥpurarakṣaka antaḥpura-rakṣaka, as, m. or antaḥ-pura-vartin, ī, m. or antaḥpurādhyakṣa (-ra-adh-), as, m. superintendent of the gynaeceum, chamberlain.
     antaḥpurasahāya antaḥ-pura-sahāya, as, m. belonging to the gynaeceum (as an eunuch, &c.).
     antaḥpurika antaḥ-purika, as, m. superintendent of the gynaeceum; (ā), f. a woman in the gynaeceum.
     antaḥpūya antaḥ-pūya, as, ā, am, ulcerous.
     antaḥpeya antaḥ-peya, am, n., Ved. supping up, drinking.
     antaḥprakṛti antaḥ-prakṛti, is, f. the heart, the soul, the internal nature or constitution of a man.
     antaḥprajña antaḥ-prajña, as, ā, am, internally wise, knowing one's self.
     antaḥpratiṣṭhāna antaḥ-pratiṣṭhāna, am, n. residence in the interior.
     antaḥpratiṣṭhita antaḥ-pratiṣṭhita, as, ā, am, residing inside.
     antaḥśara antaḥ-śara, as, m. an internal arrow or disease.
     antaḥśarīra antaḥ-śarīra, am, n. the internal and spiritual part of man.
     antaḥśalya antaḥ-śalya, as, ā, am, having a pin or extraneous body sticking inside.
     antaḥśilā antaḥ-śilā, f., N. of a river.
     antaḥśleṣa antaḥ-śleṣa, as, m. or antaḥ-śleṣaṇa, am, n., Ved. internal support.
     antaḥsañjña antaḥ-sañjña, as, ā, am, internally conscious.
     antaḥsattvā antaḥ-sattvā, f. a pregnant woman; the marking nut (Semecarpus Anacardium L.).
     antaḥsadasam antaḥ-sada-sam, ind. in the middle of the assembly.
     antaḥsāra antaḥ-sāra, as, ā, am, having internal essence; (as), m. internal treasure, inner store or contents.
     antaḥsukha antaḥ-sukha, as, ā, am, internally happy.
     antaḥsenam antaḥ-senam, ind. into the midst of the armies.
     antaḥstha antaḥ-stha, as, ā, am, being in the midst or between; a term applied to the semivowels, as standing between the consonants and vowels; (ā), f. the god of the vital organs; an epithet of one of the Ṛg-veda mantras.
     antaḥsthamudgara antaḥstha-mudgara, as, m. (in anatomy) the malleus of the ear.
     antaḥsveda antaḥ-sveda, as, m. an elephant.
     antaraṃsa antar-aṃsa or antarāṃsa (-rā-aṃ-), as, am, m. n. the part of the body between the shoulders, the breast.
     antaragni antar-agni, is, m. the interior fire, digestive force.
     antaraṅga antar-aṅga, as, ā, am, interior, proximate, related, being essential to, or having reference to the essential part of the aṅga or base of a word.
     antaraṅgatara antaraṅga-tara, as, ā, am, not essential to the base of a word, lit. beyond or external to it.
     antaraṅgatva antaraṅga-tva, am, n. the state or condition of an Antaraṅga.
     antaravayava antar-avayava, as, m. an inner limb or part.
     antarākāśa antar-ākāśa, as, m. the sacred ether or Brahma in the interior part or soul of man.
     antarākūta antar-ākūta, am, n. hidden intention.
     antarāgama antar-āgama, as, m. an additional augment between two letters (in gram.).
     antarāgāra antar-āgāra, as, m. the interior of a house
     antarātman antar-ātman, ā, m. the soul, the inherent supreme spirit; the internal feelings, the heart or mind.
     antarātmeṣṭakam antar-ātmeṣṭakam (-man-iṣ-), ind. in the space between one's self and the (sacrificial) bricks.
     antarāpaṇa antar-āpaṇa, as, m. a market inside (a town).
     antarāya antarāya, see antar-i.
     antarārāma antar-ārāma, as, ā, am, rejoicing in one's self (not in the exterior world).
     antarāla antar-āla or antar-ālaka, am, n. intermediate space; antarāle, in the midst, in midway; (āla is probably for ālaya).
     antarindriya antar-indriya, am, n. an internal organ, of which there are four, viz. manas, buddhi, ahaṅkāra, and citta.
     antarīpa antar-īpa, as, am, m. n. (fr. ap), an island, a promontory.
     antaruṣya antar-uṣya, am, n. (rt. vas), Ved. a secret abode.
     antargaṅgā antar-gaṅgā, f. the Ganges, as supposed to communicate under-ground with a sacred spring in Mysore.
     antargaḍu antar-gaḍu, us, us, u, unprofitable, useless (filled with worms).
     antargata antar-gata, &c.; see under antar-gam.
     antargarbha antar-garbha, as, ā, am, inclosing young; pregnant.
     antargiram antar-giram or antar-giri, ind. among the mountains.
     antargudavalaya antar-guda-valaya, as, m. (in medicine) the sphincter muscle.
     antargūḍhaviṣa antar-gūḍha-viṣa, as, ā, am, having hidden poison within.
     antargṛha antar-gṛha, am, n. an inner apartment of the house; antar-gṛham or antar-geham, ind. in the interior of a house.
     antarghaṇa antar-ghaṇa, as, or antar-ghana, as, m. a place between the entrance-door and the house; N. of a village.
     antarghāta antar-ghāta, as, m. striking in the middle.
     antarja antar-ja, as, ā, am, bred in the interior (of the body, as a worm).
     antarjaṭhara antar-jaṭhara, am, n. the stomach.
     antarjanman antar-janman, a, n. inward birth.
     antarjambha antar-jambha, as, m. the inner part of the jaws.
     antarjalacara antar-jala-cara, as, ī, am, going in the water.
     antarjāta antar-jāta, as, ā, am, inborn, inbred, innate.
     antarjānu antar-jānu, ind. between the knees; (us, us, u), being between the knees.
     antarjñāna antar-jñāna, am, n. inward knowledge.
     antarjyotis antar-jyotis, is, is, is, having the soul enlightened, illuminated.
     antarjvalana antar-jvalana, am, n. internal heat, inflammation.
     antardagdha antar-dagdha, as, ā, am, burnt inwardly.
     antardadhana antar-dadhana, am, n. the distillation of spirituous liquor, or a substance used to cause fermentation.
     antardadhāna antar-dadhāna, as, ā, am, vanishing, disappearing, hiding one's self [cf. antar-dhā].
     antardaśā antar-daśā, f. a technical term in astrology.
     antardaśāha antar-daśāha, am, n. an interval of ten days; so antar-daśāhāt, before the end of ten days.
     antardāva antar-dāva, as, ā, am, Ved. containing fire.
     antardāha antar-dāha, as, m. internal heat, or fever.
     antarduḥkha antar-duḥkha, as, ā, am, afflicted in mind, sad.
     antarduṣṭa antar-duṣṭa, as, ā, am, internally bad, wicked, vile.
     antardṛṣṭi antar-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, looking into one's own soul.
     antardeśa antar-deśa, as, m., Ved. an intermediate region of the compass.
     antardvāra antar-dvāra, am, n. a private or secret door within the house.
     antardhā antar-dhā, &c.; see. s. v. antar-dhā, p. 45.
     antardhyāna antar-dhyāna, am, n. profound inward meditation.
     antarnagara antar-nagara, am, n. the palace of a king.
     antarniviṣṭa antar-niviṣṭa, as, ā, am, gone within, being within.
     antarniṣṭha antar-niṣṭha, as, ā, am, engaged in internal reflection.
     antarbhavana antar-bhavana, am, n. the interior of a house.
     antarbhāva antar-bhāva, &c.; see antar-bhū, p. 45.
     antarbhāvanā antar-bhāvanā, f. inward meditation or anxiety; a technical term in arithmetic; rectification of numbers by the differences of the products.
     antarbhūmi antar-bhūmi, is, f. the inner part of the earth.
     antarbhauma antar-bhauma, as, ā, am, being in the interior of the earth; subterranean.
     antarmanas antar-manas, ās, ās, as, sad, perplexed.
     antarmukha antar-mukha, as, ā, am, going into the mouth; (am), n. a kind of scissors used in surgery.
     antarmudra antar-mudra (?), sealed inside; N. of a certain form of devotion.
     antarmṛta antar-mṛta, as, ā, am, still-born.
     antaryāma antar-yāma, as, m. the suppression of the breath and voice; a Soma libation during this act.
     antaryāmagraha antar-yāma-graha, as, m. the Soma libation Antar-yāma; the performing of such a libation.
     antaryāmin antar-yāmin, ī, m. checking or regulating the internal feelings; the soul; providence; the supreme spirit as regulating and guiding mankind; Brahmā.
     antaryoga antar-yoga, as, m. deep thought, abstraction.
     antarlamba antar-lamba, as, ā, am, acute-angular; (as), m. a triangle in which the perpendicular falls within, an acute-angled triangle.
     antarlīna antar-līna, as, ā, am, inherent.
     antarloma antar-loma, as, ā, am, covered with hair on the inner side.
     antarvaṃśa antar-vaṃśa, as, m. the gynaeceum; see antaḥ-pura.
     antarvaṃśika antar-vaṃśika, as, m. superintendent of the women's apartments.
     antarvaṇa antar-vaṇa, as, ā, am, situated in a forest; (am), ind. within a forest.
     antarvat antar-vat, ān, atī, at, being in the interior.
     antarvatī antar-vatī, Ved. or antar-vatnī, f. a pregnant woman.
     antarvami antar-vami, is, m. flatulence, indigestion.
     antarvartin antar-vartin, ī, inī, i, or antar-vasat, an, antī, at, internal, included, dwelling in.
     antarvasu antar-vasu, us, m., N. of a Soma sacrifice.
     antarvastra antar-vastra, am, n. an under garment.
     antarvāṇi antar-vāṇi, is, is, i, skilled in sacred sciences.
     antarvāvat antar-vāvat, ān, antī, or atī, at, Ved. abounding internally with precious things, hidden; (vat), ind. inwardly.
     antarvāṣpa antar-vāṣpa, as, m. suppressed tears; (as, ā, am), containing tears.
     antarvāsas antar-vāsas, as, n. an inner or under garment.
     antarvigāhana antar-vigāhana, am, n. entering within.
     antarvidvas antar-vidvas, vān, uṣī, vas, Ved. knowing (the paths) between (earth and heaven); knowing exactly.
     antarvega antar-vega, as, m. internal uneasiness or anxiety; inward fever.
     antarvedi antar-vedi, is, is, i, belonging to the inside of the sacrificial ground; (i), ind. within this ground; (is or ī), f. the Doab or district between the Gaṅgā and Yamunā rivers.
     antarveśman antar-veśman, a, n. the inner apartments, the interior of a building.
     antarveśmika antar-veśmika, as, m. superintendent of the women's apartments.
     antarhaṇana antar-haṇana, am, n. striking in the middle.
     antarhanana antar-hanana, as, m., N. of a village.
     antarhastam antar-hastam, ind. in the hand, within reach of the hand.
     antarhastīna antar-hastīna, as, ā, am, being in the hand or within reach.
     antarhāsa antar-hāsa, as, m. laughing inwardly; suppressed laughter; (am), ind. with suppressed laugh.
     antarhita antar-hita, see antar-dhā, p. 45.
     antarhṛdaya antar-hṛ-daya, am, n. the interior of the heart.
     antastapta antas-tapta, as, ā, am, internally heated or harassed.
     antastāpa antas-tāpa, as, m. inward heat; (as, ā, am), burning inwardly, burning with passion.
     antartuṣāra antar-tuṣāra, as, ā, am, having dew in the interior.
     antastoya antas-toya, as, ā, am, containing water.
     antaspatha antas-patha, as, ā, am, Ved. going within the clefts or hollows (of mountains), being on the way.

antastya antastya, am, n. intestines, bowels, entrails.

antara antara, as, ā, am, being in the interior, interior; near, proximate, related, intimate; lying adjacent to; distant; different from; exterior; (am), n. the interior; a hole, opening; the interior part of a thing, the contents; soul, heart, supreme soul; interval, intermediate space or time; period; term; opportunity, occasion; distance, absence; difference, remainder; property, peculiarity; weakness, weak side; representation; surety, guaranty; respect, regard; (at the end of compounds) different, other, another, e. g. deśāntaram, another country [cf. Goth. anthar, Theme anthara; Lith. antra-s, 'the second;' Lat. alter]. antaram or antara-tas, ind. in the interior, within.
     antaracakra antara-cakra, am, n. a technical term in augury.
     antarajña antara-jña, as, ā, am, knowing the interior, prudent, provident, foreseeing.
     antaratat antara-tat, t, t, t (rt. tan), spreading death or destruction.
     antaratama antara-tama, as, ā, am, nearest; immediate, intimate, internal; like, analogous; (as), m. a congenial letter, one of the same class.
     antaratara antara-tara, as, ā, am, nearer, more intimate.
     antarada antara-da, as, ā, am (rt. dā for do), cutting or hurting the interior or heart.
     antaradiśā antara-diśā, f. or antarā-diś, k, f. or antar-deśa, as, m. an intermediate region or quarter of the compass.
     antarapūruṣa antara-pūruṣa, as, m. the internal man, the soul.
     antaraprabhava antara-prabhava, as, ā, am, of mixed origin or caste.
     antarapraśna antara-praśna, as, m. an inner question; a question which is contained in and arises from what has been previously stated.
     antarastha antara-stha, as, ā, am, or antara-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, or antara-sthita, as, ā, am, interposed, internal, situated inside, inward; separate, apart.
     antarāpatyā an-tarāpatyā (-ra-ap-), f. a pregnant woman.
     antarābhara anta-rābhara, as, m., Ved. (if fr. antara and ābhara) taking away intervals; (if fr. antarā and bhara) bringing into the midst or near; procuring.

antarā antarā, ind. in the middle, in the interior, inside, within, among, between; on the way, by the way; in the neighbourhood, near, nearly, almost; in the meantime, now and then; for some time; (with acc. and loc.) between, during, without.
     antarāṃsa antarāṃsa, see under antar.
     antarābhavadeha antarā-bhava-deha, as, m. or antarā-bhava-sattva, am, n. the soul in its middle existence between death and regeneration.
     antarāvedi antarā-vedi, is or ī, f. a veranda resting on columns.
     antarāśṛṅgam antarā-śṛṅgam, ind. between the horns.

antarīya antarīya, am, n. an under or lower garment.

antare antare, ind. amidst, among, between.

antareṇa antareṇa, ind. amidst, between; (with acc.) within, between, amidst, during; except, without, with regard to, with reference to, on account of.

antarya antarya, as, ā, am, interior.

antarañj antar-añj, cl. 7. P., Ved. -anakti, aṅktum, -añjitum, to assume, take upon one's self.

antaraya, antarāya, &c. See antar-i.

antarāla antar-āla. See under antar.

antari antar-i, cl. 1. P. -ayati, -etum, to come between; cl. 2. P. -eti, -tum, to stand in any one's way, to separate; to exclude from (with abl.); to pass over, omit; to diappear: Ved., Intens. or Pass. -īyate, to walk to and fro between (as a mediator).

antaraya antar-aya, as, m. impediment, hindrance.

antarayaṇa antar-ayaṇa, am, n. going under, disappearing.

antarāya antar-āya, as, ā, am, going between; (as), m. intervention, obstacle, impediment.

antarita antar-ita, as, ā, am, gone within, interior, hidden, concealed, screened, shielded; departed, retired, withdrawn, diappeared, vanished, perished, dead; separated, detached; impeded, hindered; (am), n. (?) remainder (in arithmetic); a technical term in architecture.

antarikṣa antarikṣa or antarīkṣa, am, n. (either fr. antar, 'within', and īkṣ, 'to see', or fr. antari, loc., and kṣa, 'dwelling within bodies;' kṣa being fr. rt. kṣi), the intermediate space between heaven and earth; (in the Veda) the middle of the three spheres or regions of life; the atmosphere or sky; the air; talc.
     antarikṣakṣit antarikṣa-kṣit, t, t, t, dwelling in the atmosphere.
     antarikṣaga antarikṣa-ga or antarikṣa-cara, as, m. a bird.
     antarikṣaprā antarikṣa-prā, ās, ās, m. f., Ved. filling the sky, irradiating the firmament; travelling through the atmosphere (?).
     antarikṣaprut antarikṣa-prut, t, t, t (rt. pru for plu), Ved. floating over the atmosphere.
     antarikṣaloka antarikṣa-loka, as, m. the intermedite region or sky as a peculiar world.
     antarikṣasaṃśita antarikṣa-saṃśita, as, ā, am, sharpened in the atmosphere.
     antarikṣasad antarikṣa-sad, t, t, t, Ved. dwelling in the atmosphere.
     antarikṣasadya antarikṣa-sadya, am, n., Ved. residence in the atmosphere.
     antarikṣodara antar-ikṣodara (-kṣa-ud-), as, ā, am, having an interior as comprehensive as the atmosphere.
     antarīkṣaga antar-īkṣa-ga, as, ā, am, going in the atmosphere; (as), m. a bird.
     antarīkṣacara antarīkṣa-cara, as, ī, am, moving through the atmosphere.
     antarīkṣajala antarīkṣa-jala or an-tarikṣa-jala, am, n. the water of the atmosphere.

antarikṣya antarikṣya, as, ā, am, atmospheric, aerial.

[Page 0045-a]

anarupātī antar-upātī (-upa-ati-i), cl. 2. P. -upātyeti, -tum, to enter over a threshold or boundary.

antargam antar-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go between (so as to exclude from, with abl.); to disappear.

antargata antar-gata, as, ā, am, or antar-gāmin, ī, inī, i, gone between or into, being in, included in; being in the interior, internal, hidden, secret; disappeared, perished; slipped out of the memory, forgotten.
     antargatamanas antargata-manas, ās, ās, as, whose mind is turned inwards, engaged in deep thought, sad, perplexed.
     antargatopamā antargatopamā (-ta-up-), f. a concealed simile (the particle of comparison being omitted).

antargā antar-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to go between, separate (so as to exclude from; with abl.).

antardṛś antar-dṛś, cl. 1. P., Ved. -paśyati, -draṣṭum, to look between or into.

antardhā 1. antar-dhā, cl. 3. A. -dhatte, -dhātum, to place within, deposit; to receive within; to hide, conceal, obscure; to hide one's self: Pass. -dhīyate, to be received within, to be absorbed; to be rendered invisible; to disappear, vanish; to cease: Caus. -dhāpayati, -yitum, to render invisible, to cause to disappear.

antardhā 2. antar-dhā, f. concealment, covering, disappearing.

antardhāna antar-dhāna, am, n. disappearance, invisibility; antardhānam i or gam, to disappear; (as), m., N. of a son of Pṛthu.
     antardhānagata antardhāna-gata, as, ā, am, disappeared.
     antardhānacara antardhāna-cara, as, ī, am, going invisibly.

antardhāpita antar-dhāpita, as, ā, am, rendered invisible.

antardhāyaka antar-dhāyaka, as, ikā, am, rendering invisible, concealing.

antardhi antar-dhi, is, m. concealment, covering, disappearance.

antarhita antar-hita, as, ā, am, placed between, separated; covered, concealed, hidden, made invisible, vanished, invisible; hidden from (with abl.).
     antarhitātman antar-hitāt-man (-ta-āt-), ā, m. epithet of Śiva ('of concealed mind').

antarbhū antar-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to be (contained or inherent or implied) in.

antarbhava antar-bhava, as, ā, am, being within, inward, internal, generated internally.

antarbhavana antar-bhavana, antar-bhāvanā, See s. v. antar.

antarbhāva antar-bhāva, as, m. the being included by, internal or inherent nature or disposition.

antarbhāvita antar-bhāvita, as, ā, am, included, involved, implied.

antarbhūta antar-bhūta, as, ā, am, being within, internal, inner.
     antarbhūtatva antarbhūta-tva, am, n.; see antar-bhāva.

antarbhūmi antar-bhūmi. See under antar.

antaścar antaś-car (antar-car), cl. 1. P. A. -carati, -te, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai to move between, to move within.

antaśchid antaś-chid (antar-chid), cl. 7. P. -chinatti, -chettum, to cut off, to intercept.

antas antas See antar.

anti 1. anti, ind. before, in the presence of, near; (with gen.) within the proximity of, to [cf. Lat. ante, Gr. [greek]].
     antigṛha anti-gṛha, am, n., Ved. a house near one's own dwelling; a place before the house, the neighbourhood of the house.
     antitama anti-tama, as, ā, am, very near.
     antitas anti-tas, ind., Ved. from near.
     antideva anti-deva, as, ā, am, Ved. being in the presence of the gods, near the gods; playing against another, an adversary (at dice).
     antimitra anti-mitra, as, ā, am, Ved. near or at hand with friendship.
     antivāma anti-vāma, as, ā, am, Ved. near with wealth or loveliness.
     antiṣad anti-ṣad, t, t, t, Ved. sitting near.
     antiṣumna anti-ṣumna, as, ā, am, Ved. near with happiness or kindness.
     antyūti anty-ūti, is, is, i, Ved. near with help.

[Page 0045-b]

antika 1. antika, as, ā, am, (with gen. or abl.) near, proximate; compar. nedīyas, superl. nediṣṭha; (am), n. vicinity, proximity, near, e. g. antika-stha, remaining near; (am), ind. (with abl., gen., or as last member of a compound) until, near to, into the presence of; (āt), ind. from the proximity; near, close by; within the presence of; (e), ind. (with gen. or as last member of a compound) near, close by, in the proximity or presence of; (ena), ind. (with gen.) near.
     antikagati antika-gati, is, f. going near.
     antikatā antika-tā, f. nearness, vicinity, contiguity.
     antikāśraya antikāśraya (-ka-āś-), as, m. contiguous support (as that given by a tree to a creeper).

antima 1. antima, as, ā, am, immediately following (in this sense a the last member of a compound, e. g. daśāntima, 'the eleventh'); very near.

antiya antiya, as, ā, am, Ved. near; (am), n. a proximate place.

anti 2. anti, is, f. an elder sister (in theatrical language). For 1. anti, see last col.

antikā antikā, f. an elder sister (in theatrical language; perhaps a corruption of attikā); a fire-place; a plant, Echites Scholaris.

antī antī, f. an oven.

antika 2. antika, as, ā, am (fr. anta), reaching to the end of, reaching to (e. g. nāsāntika, reaching to the nose), lasting till, until.

antima 2. antima, as, ā, am, final, ultimate, last.
     antimāṅka anti-māṅka (-ma-aṅ-), as, m. the last unit, nine.

antya antya, as, ā, am, last in place, in time, or in order; immediately following (used as the last member of a compound, e. g. aṣṭamāntya, 'the ninth'); lowest in place or condition, undermost, inferior, belonging to the lowest caste; (as), m., N. of the plant Cyperus Hexastachyus Communis; (am), n. the number 1000 billions; the twelfth sign of the zodiac; the last member of a mathematical series.
     antyakarman antya-karman, a, n. or antya-kriyā, f. funeral rites.
     antyaja antya-ja, as, ā, am, younger, latest born; of the lowest caste; (as), m. a Śūdra; a man of one of seven inferior tribes; a washerman, currier, mimic, Varuḍa, fisherman, Meda or attendant on women, and mountaineer or forester.
     antyajagamana antyaja-gamana, am, n. intercourse (between a woman of the higher caste) with a man of the lowest caste.
     antyajanman antya-janman, ā, ā, a, or antya-jāti, is, is, i, or antya-jātīya as, ā, am, of the lowest caste.
     antyajāgamana antyajā-gamana, am, n. intercourse (between a man of the higher caste) with a woman of the lowest caste.
     antyadhana antya-dhana, am, n. last member of an arithmetical series.
     antyapada antya-pada or antya-mūla, am, n. (in arithm.) the last or greatest root (in the square).
     antyabha antya-bha, am, n. the last Nakshatra (Revatī); the last sign of the zodiac, the sign Pisces.
     antyayuga antya-yuga, as, m. the last or Kali age.
     antyayoni antya-yoni, is, f. the lowest source; (is, is, i), of the lowest origin.
     antyavarṇa antya-varṇa, as, ā, m. f. a man or woman of the last tribe, a Śūdra.
     antyavipulā antya-vipulā, f., N. of a metre.
     antyāvasāyin antyāvasāyin (-ya-av-), ī, inī, m. f. a man or woman of low caste, the son of a Cāṇḍāla by a Niṣādī, especially one of the following classes: Cāṇḍāla, Śvapaca or executioner, Kṣattṛ, Sūta, Vaidehaka, Māgadha or bard, and Āyogava.
     antyāhuti antyāhuti (-ya-āh-), is, f. funeral oblation or sacrifice.
     antyeṣṭi an-tyeṣṭi (-ya-iṣ-), is, f. funeral sacrifice.
     antyeṣṭikriyā anty-eṣṭi-kriyā, f. funeral ceremonies.

antyaka antyaka, as, m. a man of the lowest tribe.

antra antra, am, n. (contraction of antara; or fr. rt. am?: Gr. [greek]), entrail, intestine; (ī), f., N. of a plant, either Convolvolus Argenteus or Ipomoea Pes Caprae Roth (?).
     antarakūja antara-kūja, as, m. or antra-kūjana, am, n. or antra-vikūjana, am, n. rumbling of the bowels.
     antrandhami antran-dhami, is, f. indigestion, inflation of the bowels from wind.
     antrapācaka an-tra-pācaka, as, m., N. of a plant, Aeschynomene Grandiflora.
     antramaya antra-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of entrails.
     antravṛddhi antra-vṛddhi, is, f. inguinal hernia, rupture.
     antraśilā antra-śilā, f., N. of a river.
     antrasraj antra-sraj, k, f. a kind of garland worn by Nara-siṃha.
     antrāda antrāda (-ra-ād-), as, m. worms in the intestines.

and and, cl. 1. P. andati, -ditum, to bind.

anda anda, as, m. binding.

andu andu, us, f. or andū, ūs, f. or anduka or an-dūka, as, m. the chain for an elephant's feet; a ring or chain worn on the ancle.

andikā andikā, f. (for antikā, q. v.), fireplace.

andolaya andolaya, nom. P. andolayati, yitum, to agitate, to swing.

andolana andolana, am, n. swinging, oscillating.

andolita andolita, as, ā, am, agitated, swung.

andraka andraka, as, m., N. of a king.

andh andh, cl. 10. P. andhayati, -yitum, to be or become blind.

andha andha, as, ā, am, blind; making blind, preventing the sight, dark; (am), n. darkness; turbid water, water; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     andhakāra andha-kāra, as, am, m. n. darkness.
     andhakāramaya andhakāra-maya, as, ī, am, dark.
     andhakārasañcaya andhakāra-sañcaya, as, m. intensity of darkness.
     andhakārita andha-kārita, as, ā, am, made dark, dark.
     andhakūpa andha-kūpa, as, m. a well of which the mouth is hidden; a well over-grown with plants, &c.; a particular hell.
     andhaṅkaraṇa andhaṅ-karaṇa, as, ī, am, making blind.
     andhatamasa andha-tamasa or andha-tāmasa or andhā-tamasa, am, n. great darkness.
     andhatā andha-tā, f. or andha-tva, am, n. blindness.
     andhatāmisra andha-tāmisra, as, m. complete darkness of the soul; (am), n. a division of Tartarus, the second or eighteenth of the twenty-one hells; doctrine of annihilation after death.
     andhadhī andha-dhī, īs, īs, i, mentally blind.
     andhapūtanā andha-pūtanā, f. a female demon causing diseases in children.
     andhamūṣā andha-mūṣā, f. a small covered crucible with a hole in the side.
     andhamūṣikā andha-mūṣikā, f., N. of a grass, Lepeocercis Serrata.
     andhambhāvuka andham-bhāvuka, as, ā, am, or andha-bhaviṣṇu, us, us, u, becoming blind.
     andharātrī andha-rātrī, f., Ved. dark night.
     andhālajī andhālajī (-dha-al-), f. a blind boil, one that does not suppurate.
     andhāhi an-dhāhi (-dha-ahi), is, or andhāhika, as, m. a blind snake, not poisonous; (is, is), m. f., N. of a fish, commonly called kucikā.

andhaka andhaka, as, ā, am, blind; (as), m., N. of an Asura, a son of Kaśyapa and Diti; N. of a descendant of Yadu and ancestor of Kṛṣṇa and his descendants; N. of a Muni.
     andhakaghātin andhaka-ghātin, ī, m. or andhaka-ripu, us, m. or andhakāri (-ka-ari), is, m. or andhakāsuhrid (-ka-as-), m. epithet of Śiva, the slayer or enemy of the Asura Andhaka.
     andhakavarta andha-ka-varta, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     andhakavṛṣṇi andhaka-vṛṣṇi, ayas, pl. m. descendants of Andhaka and Vṛṣṇi.

andhas 1. andhas, as, n., Ved. darkness, obscurity.

andhikā andhikā, f. night; a kind of game, blindman's buff; a woman of a particular character; one of the classes of women; a disease of the eye; another disease; see sarṣapī.

andhīkṛ andhī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make blind, to blind.
     andhīkṛta andhī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made or become blind.
     andhīkṛtātman andhīkṛtātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, blinded in mind.

andhīgu andhī-gu, us, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

andhībhū andhī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to become blind.
     andhībhūta andhī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become blind.

andhas 2. andha, as, n. (fr. rt. ad, to eat?; Gr. [greek]), food, Soma, ghee, boiled rice; herb in general herb of the Soma plant, Soma juice, juice; grassy ground. (For 1. andhas, see above.)

andhu andhu, us, m. (fr. rt. am or andh?), a well.

andhula andhula, as, m., N. of a tree, Acacia Sirissa.

andhra andhra, as, m., N. of a people, probably modern Telingana; N. of a dynasty; a man of a low caste, the offspring of a Vaideha father and Kārāvara mother, who lives by killing game.
     andhrajāti an-dhra-jāti, is, f. the Andhra tribe.
     andhrajātīya andhra-jātīya, as, ā, am, belonging to this tribe.
     andhrabhṛtya andhra-bhṛtya, ās, m. pl. a dynasty of the Andhras.

anna 1. anna, as, m. (fr. rt. at or am?), the sun.

anna 2. anna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ad), eaten; (am), n. food or victual in general; food in a mystical sense, or the lowest form in which the supreme soul is manifested, the coarsest envelope of the supreme spirit; boiled rice; bread corn; Ved. water; Viṣṇu; earth.
     annakāma anna-kāma, as, ā, am, desirous of food.
     annakāla anna-kāla, as, m. meal-time, proper hour for eating.
     annakoṣṭhaka anna-koṣṭhaka, as, m. cupboard, granary; Viṣṇu; the sun.
     annagati anna-gati, is, f. the oesophagus, gullet.
     annagandhi anna-gandhi, is, m. dysentery, diarrhoea.
     annaja anna-ja or anna-jāta, as, ā, am, springing from or occasioned by food as the primitive substance.
     annajala anna-jala, am, n. food and water, bare subsistence.
     annajit anna-jit, t, t, t, Ved. obtaining food by conquest.
     annajīvana anna-jīvana, as, ī (?), am, living by food.
     annatejas anna-tejas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having the vigour of food.
     annada anna-da, as, ā, am, or anna-dātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or anna-dāyin, ī, inī, i, or anna-prada, as, ā, am, giving food; epithet of Śiva and Durgā.
     annadāna anna-dāna, am, n. the giving of food.
     annadevatā anna-devatā, f. the divinity supposed to preside over articles of food.
     annadoṣa anna-doṣa, as, m. a fault committed by eating prohibited food.
     annadveṣa anna-dveṣa, as, m. want of appetite, dislike of food.
     annapati anna-pati, is, m. possessor of food, an epithet of Savitṛ, Agni, Śiva.
     annapū anna-pū, ūs, m., Ved. purifying food, epithet of the sun.
     annapūrṇa anna-pūrṇa, as, ā, am, filled with or possessed of food; (ā), f. a goddess, a form of Durgā.
     annapūrvā anna-pūrvā (?), f., N. of Durgā.
     annapeya anna-peya, am, n., Ved. another name for the Vāja-peya sacrifice.
     annapralaya anna-pralaya, as, ā, am, being resolved into food or the primitive substance after death.
     annaprāśa anna-prāśa, as, m. or anna-prāśana, am, n. putting rice into a child's mouth for the first time, after oblations to fire, a ceremony performed between the fifth and eighth month: it is one of the sixteen Saṃskāras mentioned in the second book of Manu.
     annabubhukṣu anna-bubhukṣu, us, us, u, desirous of eating food.
     annabrahman anna-brahman, a, n. or annātman (-na-āt-), ā, m. Brahma as represented by food.
     annabhakṣa anna-bhakṣa, as, m. or anna-bhakṣaṇa, am, n. or anna-bhukti, is, f. eating of food.
     annabhāga anna-bhāga, as, m., Ved. a share of food.
     annabhuj anna-bhuj, k, k, k, eating food; (k), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     annamaya anna-maya, as, ī, am, made from food, composed of food or of boiled rice; (am), n. plenty of food.
     annamayakośa annamaya-kośa or annamaya-koṣa, as, m. the gross material body, that which is sustained by food (the sthūla-śarīra).
     annamala anna-mala, am, n. excrement; spirituous liquor.
     annarakṣā anna-rakṣā, f. caution in eating food.
     annarasa anna-rasa, as, m. essence of food, chyle; meat and drink, nutriment, taste in distinguishing food.
     annalipsā anna-lipsā, f. desire for food, appetite.
     annavat anna-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of food.
     annavastra anna-vastra, am, n. food and clothing, the necessaries of life.
     annavāhisrotas anna-vāhi-srotas, as, n. the oesophagus, gullet.
     annavikāra anna-vikāra, as, m. transformation of food; disorder of the stomach from indigestion; the seminal secretion.
     annavid anna-vid, t, t, t, Ved. knowing food; possessed of food.
     annaśeṣa anna-śeṣa, as, m. leavings, offal.
     annasaṃskāra anna-saṃskāra, as, m. consecrating of food.
     annahartṛ anna-hartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, taking away food.
     annahoma anna-homa, as, m. a sacrifice connected with the Aśva-medha.
     annākāla annākāla, see anākāla.
     annācchādana annācchādana (-na-ācch-), am, n. food and clothing.
     annāttṛ annāttṛ (-na-at-), tā, m. or annādin (-na-ād-), ī, inī, i, eating food.
     annāda annā-da (-na-ad-), as, ā, am, eating food; (as), m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     annādana annādana (-na-ad-), am, n. eating of food.
     annādya annādya (-na-ad-), am, n. food in general, proper food.
     annādyakāma annādya-kāma, as, m. desirous of food.
     annāyu annāyu, or annāyus (-na-āy-), us, m. living by food, desirous of food.
     annārthin annārthin  (-na-ar-), ī, inī, i, asking for food.
     annāvṛdh annā-vṛdh (final a lengthened), t, t, t, Ved. increasing food.
     annāhārin annāhārin (-na-āh-), ī, iṇī, i, eating food.

annambhaṭṭa annambhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of the author of the Tarka-saṅgraha, or compendium of the Nyāya philosophy, especially the Vaiśeṣika branch.

anya anya, as, ā, at (according to native authorities fr. rt. an, but more probably from a pronom. base a or an), other, different; (with abl. or as the last member of a compound) other than, different from opposed to; another; another person; one of a number; anya anya or eka anya, the one, the other [cf. Zend anya; Armen. ail; Lat. alius; Goth. aljis, Them. alja; Gr. [greek] for [greek] cf. also [greek]].
     anyakāma anya-kāma, as, ā, am, loving another.
     anyakārukā anya-kārukā, f. a worm bred in excrement.
     anyakṛta anya-kṛta, as, ā, am, or anya-kārita, as, ā, am, done by another.
     anyakṣetra anya-kṣetra, am, n. another territory or sphere.
     anyaga anya-ga, as, ā, am, or anya-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going to another, adulterous.
     anyagotra anya-gotra, as, ā, am, of a different family.
     anyacitta anya-citta, as, ā, am, whose mind is fixed on some one or something else.
     anyacodita anya-codita, as, ā, am, moved by another.
     anyacca anyac-ca (-yad-ca), ind. and another, besides, moreover, on the contrary.
     anyaja anya-ja or anya-jāta, as, ā, am, born of another (family, &c.), of a different origin.
     anyajanman anya-janman, a, n. another birth, being born again, metempsychosis.
     anyatā anya-tā, f. difference.
     anyatkāma anyat-kāma, as, ā, am, desirous of something else.
     anyatkṛ anyat-kṛ, to make a mistake in reading, &c.
     anyadartha anyad-artha or anyārtha (-ya-ar-), as, ā, am, having another meaning, purpose, sense.
     anyadurvaha anya-durvaha, as, ā, am, difficult to be borne by another.
     anyadevata anya-devata or anya-devatya or anya-daivata, as, ā, am, having another divinity, i. e. addressed to another divinity.
     anyadharma anya-dharma, as, m. different characteristic; characteristic of another; (as, ā, am,), having different characteristics.
     anyadhī anya-dhī, īs, īs, i, one whose mind is alienated (from God).
     anyanābhi anya-nābhi, is, is, i, of another family.
     anyapara anya-para, as, ā, am, devoted to something else, zealous in something else.
     anyapuṣṭa anya-puṣṭa or anya-bhṛta as, ā, m. f. the kokila or Indian cuckoo, supposed to be reared by the crow.
     anyapūrvā anya-pūrvā, f. a woman previously promised or betrothed to one and married to another.
     anyabhṛt anya-bhṛt, t, m. a crow ('nourishing another;' the crow being supposed to sit upon the eggs of the kokila).
     anyamanas anya-manas, ās, ās, as, or anya-ma-naska or anya-mānasa, as, ā, am, one whose mind is fixed on something else, absent, fickle, versatile; having another mind in one's self, possessed by a demon.
     anyamātṛja anya-mātṛ-ja, as, m. a half-brother, who has the same father but another mother.
     anyarājan anya-rājan, ā, ā, a, having another for king, subject to another.
     anyarāṣṭrīya anya-rāṣṭrīya, as, ā, am, from another kingdom, belonging to another kingdom.
     anyarūpa anya-rūpa, am, n. another form; (eṇa), in another form, disguised; (as, ā, am), changed, altered.
     anyarūpin anya-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, having another shape.
     anyaliṅga anya-liṅga or anya-liṅgaka, as, ā, am, having the gender of another (word, viz. of the substantive), an adjective.
     anyavarṇa anya-varṇa, as, ā, am, having another colour.
     anyavāpa anya-vāpa, as, m. the kokila or Indian cuckoo ('sowing for others', i. e. leaving his eggs in the nests of other birds).
     anyavījaja anya-vīja-ja or anya-vīja-samudbhava or anya-vījotpanna (-ja-ut-), as, m. ('born from the seed of another'), an adopted son.
     anyavrata anya-vrata, as, m., Ved. following other (than Vedic) observances; devoted to other (gods), infidel, unbelieving.
     anyaśākhaka anya-śākhaka, as, m. a Brāhman who has left his school; an apostate.
     anyasaṅgama anya-saṅgama, as, m. intercourse with another, adulterous intercourse.
     anyasādhāraṇa anya-sādhāraṇa, as, ā, am, common to others.
     anyastrīga anya-strī-ga, as, m. going to another's wife, an adulterer.
     anyādṛkṣa anyā-dṛkṣa, as, ā, am, or anya-dṛś, k, k, k, or anya-dṛśa, as, ī, am, of another kind, like another.
     anyādhīna anyādhīna (-ya-adh-), as, ā, am, subject to others, dependent.
     anyāśrayaṇa anyāśrayaṇa (-ya-āś-), am, n. going to another (as an inheritance).
     anyāśrita anyā-śrita (-ya-ās-), as, ā, am, gone to another.
     anyāsakta anyāsakta (-ya-ās-), as, ā, am, intent on something else.
     anyāsādhāraṇa anyāsādhāraṇa (-ya-as-), as, ī, am, not common to another, peculiar.
     anyoḍhā anyoḍhā (-ya-ūḍh-), f. married to another, another's wife.
     anyotpanna an-yotpanna (-ya-ut-), as, ā, am, begotten by another.
     anyodarya anyodarya (-ya-ud-), as, ā, am, born from another womb; (as), m. a step-mother's son.

anyaka anyaka, as, m. another, other.

anyatama anya-tama, as, ā, am, any one of many, either, any.

anyatara anya-tara, as, ā, at, either of two, other, different; anyatara anyatara, the one, the other; anyatarasyām, loc. f. either way.
     anyataratas anyatara-tas, ind. on one of two sides.
     anyataratodanta anyatarato-danta, as, ā, am, having teeth on one side (only).
     anyataredyus anya-tare-dyus, ind. on either of two days.

anyatas anya-tas, ind. from another; from another motive; on one side (anyataḥ anyataḥ, on the one, on the other side); elsewhere; on the other side, on the contrary, in one direction; towards some other place.
     anyataeta anyata-eta, etas, enī, m. f., Ved. variegated on one side.
     anyataḥkṣṇut anyataḥ-kṣṇut, t, t, t, Ved. sharp on one side.
     anyataḥplakṣā anyataḥ-plakṣā, f., N. of a Lotus pond in Kurukshetra.
     anyatoghātin anyato-ghātin, ī, m., Ved. striking in one direction.
     anyato'raṇya anyato-'raṇya (-tas-ar-), am, n., Ved. a land which is woody here and there, or only on one side (?).
     anyatovāta anyato-vāta, as, m. a certain disease of the eye.

anyatastya anyatastya, as, m. opponent, adversary.

anyatra anya-tra, ind. (equivalent to anyasmin, loc. of anya), elsewhere, in another place (with abl.); on another occasion; (as last member of a comp.) at another time than; otherwise, in another manner; to another place; except, without [cf. Goth. aljathro].
     anyatramanas anyatra-manas, ās, ās, as, whose mind is directed to something else, inattentive.

anyathā anya-thā, ind. otherwise, in a different manner (with atas, itas or tatas = in a manner different from this; anyathā anyathā, in one way, in another way); inaccurately, untruly, falsely, erroneously; from another motive; in the contrary case, otherwise [cf. Lat. aliuta].
     anyathākāra anyathā-kāra, as, m. doing otherwise, changing; (am), ind. otherwise, in a different manner.
     anyathākṛ anyathā-kṛ, to act otherwise, alter, violate (a law), destroy (a hope), &c.
     anyathākṛta anyathā-kṛta, as, ā, am, changed.
     anyathākhyāti anyathā-khyāti, is, f. erroneous conception of spirit; title of a philosophical work.
     anyathātva anyathā-tva, am, n. an opposite state of the case, difference.
     anyathābhāva anyathā-bhāva, as, m. alteration, difference.
     anyathābhūta anyathā-bhūta, as, ā, am, changed.
     anyathāvādin anyathā-vādin or anya-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking differently; (ī), m. speaking inconsistently; (in law) prevaricating or a prevaricator.
     anyathāvṛtti anyathā-vṛtti, is, is, i, altered, disturbed by strong emotion.
     anyathāsiddha anyathā-siddha, as, ā, am, wrongly defined, wrongly proved or established; effected otherwise, unessential.
     anyathāsiddhatva anyathāsiddha-tva, am, n. or anyathā-siddhi, is, f. wrong arguing, wrong demonstration; that demonstration in which arguments are referred to which are not the true causes.
     anyathāstotra anyathā-stotra, am, n. irony. --(From anyathā comes the nom. verb anyathaya, P. anyathayati, -yitum, to alter.)

anyadā anya-dā, ind. at another time; sometimes; one day, once; in another case [cf. Old Slav. inogda, inuda].

anyadīya anyadīya, as, ā, am, belonging to another.

anyarhi anyarhi, ind. at another time.

anyedyus anye-dyus, ind. on the other day, on the following day; the other day, once.
     anyedyuṣka anyedyuṣka, as, ā, am, occurring every other day, daily, diurnal; (as), m. a quotidian fever.

anyonya anyonya or anyo-'nya, as, ā, am, one another, mutual [this word is said to be fr. anyas, nom. sing. m., and anya; cf. paraspara. In most cases, accordingly, it will be found that the first anya may be regarded as the subject of the sentence, while the latter assumes the acc., inst., gen., or loc. cases as required by the verb; there are many instances, however, in which the first anya, originally a nominative, must be regarded as equivalent to an oblique case]; anyo-nyam or anyonya-tas, ind. mutually.
     anyonyakalaha anyonya-kalaha, as, m. mutual quarrel.
     anyonyaghāta anyonya-ghāta, as, m. mutual conflict, killing one another.
     anyonyapakṣanayana anyonya-pakṣa-nayana, am, n. transposing (of numbers) from one side to another.
     anyonyabheda anyonya-bheda, as, m. mutual division or enmity.
     anyonyamithuna anyonya-mithuna, am, n. mutual union; (as), m. united mutually.
     anyonyavibhāga anyonya-vi-bhāga, as, m. mutual partition (of an inheritance).
     anyonyavṛtti a-nyonya-vṛtti, is, m. mutual effect of one upon another.
     anyonyavyatikara anyonya-vyatikara, as, m. reciprocal action, relation or influence.
     anyonyasaṃśraya anyonya-saṃśraya, as, m. reciprocal relation (of cause and effect).
     anyonyasāpekṣa anyonya-sāpekṣa, as, ā, am, mutually relating.
     anyonyahārābhihata anyonya-hārābhihata (-ra-abh-), as, ā, am, (two quantities) mutually multiplied by their denominators.
     anyonyāpahṛta anyo-nyāpahṛta (-ya-ap-), as, ā, am, taken or secreted from one another, taken secretly.
     anyonyābhāva anyonyābhāva (-ya-abh-), as, m. mutual non-existence, mutual negation, relative difference.
     anyonyāśraya anyonyāśraya (-ya-āś-), as, m. mutual or reciprocal support, connection or dependance; mutually depending.
     anyonyāśrita anyo-nyāśrita (-ya-āś-), as, ā, am, mutually supported or depending.
     anyonyokti anyonyokti (-ya-uk-), is, f. conversation.

anyaṅga a-nyaṅga, as, ā, am, Ved. spotless.
     anyaṅgaśveta a-nyaṅga-śveta, as, ā, am, Ved. white and without spot (as a sacrificial animal).

anyacca, anyatas, anyathā, anyadā, anyonya. See under anya.

anyā a-nyā, f., Ved. (nyā contracted fr. niyā ?), not drying up (as the milk of a cow ?); or anyā, f. of anya, other (the accent being altered ?).

anyāya a-nyāya, as, m. unjust or unlawful action; impropriety, indecorum; irregularity, disorder.
     anyāyavartin anyāya-vartin, ī, inī, i, or anyāya-vṛtta, as, ā, am, acting unjustly; following evil courses.

anyāyin a-nyāyin, ī, inī, i, or a-nyāyya, as, ā, am, unjust, improper, indecorous, unbecoming.

anyūna a-nyūna, as, ā, am, not defective, entire, complete.
     anyūnādhika a-nyūnādhika (-na-adh-), as, ā, am, not too little and not too much; neither deficient nor excessive.

anyokas a-ny-okas, ās, ās, as, not remaining in one's own (okas) habitation.

anvakṣa anv-akṣa, as, ā, am (fr. akṣa, the eye, with anu), following; (am), ind. afterwards; immediately after; directly.

anvakṣarasandhi anv-akṣara-sandhi, is, m. a kind of Sandhi in the Vedas, euphonic conjunction of a vowel and consonant.

anvaṅgam anv-aṅgam, ind. after every member or part.

anvañc anvañc, aṅ, ūcī, ak (fr. rt. añc with anu), following the direction of another, going after, following; lying lengthwise; anūci, loc. c. in the rear, behind; (ak), ind. afterwards.
     anvagbhāvam anvag-bhā-vam, ind. afterwards; friendly disposed.
     anvagbhūya anvag-bhūya, ind. becoming friendly disposed.

anvatī anv-atī (anu-ati-i), cl. 2. P. -atyeti, -tum, to follow in crossing or passing.

anvadhyāyam anv-adhyāyam, ind. according to the chapters (especially of the Veda), according to the sacred texts.

anvaya anv-aya, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. i with anu, see anv-i), following, succession; (as), m. connection, association, being linked to or concerned with; the natural order or connection of words in a sentence, syntax, construing; logical connection of words; logical connection of cause and effect, or proposition and conclusion; drift, tenor, purport; descendants, race, lineage, family.
     anvayajña anvaya-jña, as, m. a genealogist.
     anvayavat anvaya-vat, ān, atī, at, having a connection (as a consequence), following, agreeing with; belonging to race or family.
     anvayavat anvaya-vat, ind. in connection with, in the sight of.
     anvayavyatireka anvaya-vyatireka, am, n. a positive and negative proposition; agreement and contrariety; species and difference; rule and exception; logical connection and disconnection.
     anvayavyatirekin anvaya-vyatirekin, ī, iṇī, i, (in phil.) affirmative and negative.
     anvayavyāpti anvaya-vyāpti, is, f. an affirmative argument.

anvayin anvayin, ī, inī, i, connected (as a consequence).
     anvayitva anvayi-tva, am, n. the state of being a necessary consequence.

anvarc anv-arc (anu-arc), cl. 1. P. -arcati, -citum, to honour with shouts or songs of jubilee.

anvarj anv-arj (anu-arj), cl. 1. P. -arjati, -jitum, to let go.

anvartitṛ anv-artitṛ, tā, m. (fr. anu-art for anu-arth), Ved. an inviter, one who allows to take.

anvartha anv-artha, as, ā, am, having the meaning obvious, intelligible, clear.
     anvarthagrahaṇa anvartha-gra-haṇa, am, n. the literal acceptation of the meaning of a word (as opposed to the conventional).
     anvarthasañjñā anvar-tha-sañjñā, f. a term whose meaning is intelligible in itself (opposed to such technical terms as bha, ghu, &c.).

anvav anv-av (anu-av), cl. 1. P. -avati, -vitum, to encourage.

anvavakṝ anv-ava-kṝ (anu-ava-), cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum or -rītum, to scatter or strew about: Caus. P. -kīrayati, -yitum, to make one scatter about.

anvavakiraṇa anv-avakiraṇa, am, n. scattering about successively.

anvavakram anv-ava-kram (anu-ava-), cl. 1. P. -krāmati, -kramitum, to descend or enter in succession.

anvavagā anv-ava-gā (anu-ava-), cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to go and join another.

anvavacar anv-ava-car (anu-ava-), cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, to insinuate one's self into, enter stealthily.

anvavacāra anv-avacāra, as, m., Ved. descending and going after.

anvavapā anv-ava-pā, cl. 1. P. -pibati, pātum, to drink after others.

anvavasarga anv-avasarga, as, m. (fr. rt. sṛj with anu and ava), letting down, slackening; friendly invitation; permission to do as one likes.

anvavasita anv-avasita, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. si with anu and ava), fastened to, bound to, attached; see anuvasita.

anvavārj anv-avārj (anu-ava-arj), cl. 1. P. -avārjati, -jitum, to cause to go after or in a particular direction; to visit with anything.

anvave anv-ave (anu-ava-i), cl. 2. P. -avaiti, -tum, to follow, walk up to or get into.

anvavāya anv-avāya, as, m. race, lineage.

anvavāyana anv-avāyana, am, n., Ved. descending and going after.

anvavekṣ anv-avekṣ (anu-ava-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -avekṣate, -kṣitum, to look at, inspect.

anvavekṣā anv-avekṣā, f. regard, consideration.

anvaś anv-aś (anu-aś), cl. 5. P. A. -aśnoti, -nute, -aśitum or -aṣṭum, to reach, come up to, equal.

anvaṣṭakā anv-aṣṭakā, f. the ninth day in the latter half of the three months following the full moon in Āgrahāyaṇa, Pausha, Māgha, Phālguna.

anvaṣṭakya anvaṣṭakya, am, n. a Śrāddha or funeral ceremony performed on the Anvaṣṭakās.

[Page 0047-c]

anvas anv-as, (anu-as), cl. 2. P., Ved. -asti, to be at hand, to reach.

anvasta anv-asta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. as, asyati), shot along, shot; interwoven (as in silk), chequered.

anvah anv-ah (anu-ah), perf. -āha, to pronounce, especially a ceremonial formula (Gram. 384. b).

anvaham anv-aham (anu-aham), ind. day after day, every day.

anvākram anv-ā-kram (anu-ā-), cl. 1. A. -kramate, -mitum, to ascend towards or to; P. -krāmati, to visit in succession.

anvākhyā anv-ā-khyā (anu-ā-), cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -tum, to enumerate.

anvākhyāna anv-ākhyāna, am, n. enumeration; section; chapter.

anvāgam anv-ā-gam (anu-ā-), cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to follow, come after: Desid. -jigāṃsati, to wish or intend to follow.

anvāgā anv-ā-gā (anu-ā-), cl. 3. P., Ved. -jigāti, -gātum, to follow.

anvācakṣ anv-ā-cakṣ (anu-ā-), cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, Ved. Inf. -cakṣase, to name after.

anvācam anv-ā-cam (anu-ā-), cl. 1. P. -cāmati, -camitum, to follow in rinsing the mouth.

anvācaya anv-ācaya, as, m. (rt. ci), laying down a rule of secondary importance after that which is pradhāna or primary; connecting of a secondary action with the main action (e. g. the conjunction ca is sometimes used anvācaye.)--anvācaya-śiṣṭa, as, ā, am, propounded as a rule or matter of secondary importance.

anvācita anv-ācita, as, ā, am, secondary, inferior.

anvācar anv-ā-car (anu-ā-), cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, to follow or imitate in doing.

anvāje anvāje (fr. anu and aj?), only used in connection with rt. kṛ, e. g. anvāje kṛ, to support, aid, assist.

anvātan anv-ā-tan (anu-ā-), cl. 8. P. -tanoti, -nitum, to extend, spread; to overspread, extend over.

anvādā anv-ā-dā (anu-ā-), cl. 3. A. -datte, dātum, to resume.

anvādiś anv-ā-diś (anu-ā-), cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to name or mention afresh; to employ again.

anvādiṣṭa anv-ādiṣṭa, as, ā, am, mentioned after or according to, employed again; inferior.

anvādeśa anv-ādeśa, as, m. mentioning after, a repeated mention, referring to what has been stated previously, re-employment of the same word in a subsequent part of a sentence, the employment again of the same thing to perform a subsequent operation.

anvādhāna anv-ādhāna, am, n. (fr. rt. dhā with anu and ā), putting fuel (on the three sacred fires), depositing.

anvādhi 1. anv-ādhi, is, m. a bail or deposit delivered to a third person, see anv-āhita below; a second deposit.

anvādheya anv-ādheya or anv-ādheyaka, am, n. property presented after marriage to the wife by her husband's family.

anvāhita anv-āhita, as, ā, am, deposited with a person to be delivered ultimately to the right owner.

anvādhi 2. anv-ādhi, is, m. (rt. dhyai), repentance, remorse, melancholy reflection after (the commission of a bad act).

anvādhya anv-ādhya, as, m. a kind of divinity.

anvānī anv-ā-nī, cl. 1. P. -nayati, -netum, to lead to, to lead along.

[Page 0048-a]

anvānu anv-ā-nu, Intens., Ved. -nonavīti, to sound through.

anvāntrya anv-āntrya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in the entrails.

anvāyatana anv-āyatana, as, ā, am, latitudinal.

anvāyatta anv-āyatta, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. yat with ā and anu), Ved. following after, in accordance with.

anvāyātyā anv-āyātyā, f. a deity invoked by the verb anv-ā-yā.

anvārabh anv-ā-rabh (anu-ā-), cl. 1. A. -rabhate, -rabdhum, to commence; to receive; to touch.

anvārabdha anv-ārabdha, as, ā, am, in contact with.

anvārabhya anv-ārabhya, as, ā, am, to be touched, tangible.

anvārambha anv-ārambha, as, m. or anv-āramabhaṇa, am, n. touching, contact.

anvārambhaṇīyā anv-ārambhaṇīyā, f. an initiatory ceremony.

anvāruh anv-ā-ruh (anu-ā-), cl. 1. P. -rohati, -roḍhum, to follow or join by ascending.

anvārohaṇa anv-ārohaṇa, am, n. (a widow's) ascending the funeral pile after or with the body of a husband.

anvārohaṇīya anv-ārohaṇīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the Anvārohaṇa, or rite of cremation.

anvāviś anv-ā-viś (anu-ā-), cl. 6. P. -viś-ati, -veṣṭum, to enter, occupy, possess, engross.

anvāśri anv-ā-śri (anu-ā-), cl. 1. P. -śrayati, -yitum, to resort to, repair, to go (or come) up to.

anvās anv-ā (anu-ās), cl. 2. A. -āste, -situm, to follow in taking a seat; to be seated at or near or round; to be engaged in (especially in a religious act).

anvāsana anv-āsana, am, n. sitting down after (another), service; regret, affliction; a place where work is done, a manufactory, a house of industry; an unctuous or cooling enema.

anvāsita anv-āsita, as, ā, am, made to sit down after or alongside.

anvāsīna anv-āsīna, as, ā, am, sitting down after, seated alongide of.

anvāsyamāna anv-āsyamāna, as, ā, am, being accompanied by, attended by.

anvāsthā anv-ā-sthā (anu-ā-), cl. 1. P. -tiṣṭhati, -sthātum, to go towards, to meet.

anvāhārya anv-āhārya, as, am, m. n. or anv-ahāryaka, am, n. (rt. hṛ), a certain gift presented to the priests; (am or akam), n. the monthly Śrāddha or funeral repast in honour of the manes, held on the day of new moon; according to Manu, it should be of meat eaten after the presentation of a Piṇḍa or ball or rice.
     anvāhāryapacana anvāhārya-pacana, as, m. the southern sacrificial fire, used in the Anvāhārya sacrifice.

anvāhika anv-āhika, as, ī, am, daily, diurnal.

anvāhita anv-āhita. See anv-ādhāna, p. 47.

anvi anv-i (anu-i), cl. 2. P., Ved. -eti, -tum, -tave, -tavai, to go after or alongside, to follow; to seek; to be guided by; to fall to one's share.

anvaya anv-aya. See s. v., p. 47, col. 1.

anvita anv-ita or anv-īta, as, ā, am, joined, attended, connected with, linked to; having as an essential or inherent part, endowed with, possessed of, possessing; acquired, reached by the mind, understood; following; connected as in grammar or construction.
     anvitārtha anv-itārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, having a clear meaning understood from the context, perspicuous.

anviti anv-iti, is, f. following after; food (as the companion of the body?).

anvīyamāna anv-īyamāna, as, ā, am, being followed.

anvidh anv-idh or anv-indh (anu-indh), cl. 7. or cl. 1. A. -inddhe or -indhate, -dhitum, to kindle.

[Page 0048-b]

anviṣ 1. anv-iṣ (anu-iṣ), cl. 1. P. -icchati, -eṣitum, -eṣṭum, to desire, seek, seek after, search, aim at.

anviṣ 2. anv-iṣ (anu-iṣ), cl. 4. P. -iṣ-yati, -eṣitum, to go after, seek, search: Caus. -eṣayati, -yitum, to seek.

anviṣṭa anv-iṣṭa or anv-iṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, sought, required.

anveṣa anv-eṣa, as, m. or anv-eṣaṇa, am, ā, n. f. seeking for, searching, investigating.

anveṣaka anv-eṣaka, as, ikā, am, or anv-eṣin, ī, iṇī, i, or anv-eṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, searching, enquiring.

anveṣṭavya anv-eṣṭavya or anv-eṣya, as, ā, am, to be searched, to be investigated.

anvīkṣ anv-īkṣ (anu-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -īk-ṣate, -ṣitum, to follow with one's looks, to keep looking or gazing, to keep in view.

anvīkṣaṇa anv-īkṣaṇa, am, n. or anv-īkṣā, f. reflection, meditation, searching.

anvīpa anvīpa, as, ā, am, (fr. ap, q. v., with anu), near the water; or (fr. rt. āp with anu), attainable; friendly (?).

anvṛ anv-ṛ (anu-ṛ), cl. 3. P. -iyarti, -artum or -aritum or -arītum (?), to follow; to follow in rising.

anvṛcam anv-ṛcam, ind. verse after verse.

anvṛdh anv-ṛdh (anu-ṛdh), cl. 6. P., Ved. -ṛdhati, -ardhitum, to carry out, accomplish.

anve anv-e (anu-ā-i), cl. 2. P. -aiti, -tum, to come after, to follow as an adherent or attendant.

ap ap (in the Vedas used in sing. and plur., but in the classical language only in plur.), āpas, f. water; air, the intermediate region; the star [greek] Viriginis. Sometimes, particularly in the Vedas, the āpaḥ are considered as divinities. As the last member of a compound, ap may become apa, īpa, ūpa. [Cf. Lat. aqua; Goth. ahva, 'a river;' Old Germ. aha, and affa at the end of compounds; Lith. uppe, 'a river;' perhaps Lat. amnis, 'a river', for apnis; cf. also [greek]].
     apavat apa-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. watery.
     apaḥsaṃvarta apaḥ-saṃvarta, as, m. (Buddh.) destruction (of the world) by water.
     apāṃvatsa apāṃ-vatsa, as, m., N. of a star ('calf of the waters').
     apāṃnapāt apāṃ-napāt, t, or apāṃ-naptṛ, tā, or apāṃ-garbha, as, or apān-napāt, or apo-napāt, t, &c., m., Ved., N. of Agni or fire as sprung from water.
     apāṃnapatriya apāṃ-napatriya or apāṃ-naptrīya or apo-napatriya or apo-naptrīya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to Agni.
     apāṃnātha apāṃ-nātha, as, m. the ocean.
     apāṃnidhi apāṃ-nidhi, is, m. the ocean.
     apāmpati apām-pati or ap-pati, is, m. the ocean; N. of Varuṇa.
     apāmpitta apām-pitta or ap-pitta, am, n. fire; a plant.
     apkṛtsna ap-kṛtsna, am, n. deep meditation performed by means of water.
     apcara ap-cara, as, m. an aquatic animal.
     apsaras ap-saras, see s. v.

aptya aptya, apya. See s. v.

apava apava, apsavya, apsā. See s. v.

apsu apsu, for words beginning thus. See apsu-.

ab ab-, for words beginning thus. See ab-indhana, &c.

apa apa, ind. (as a prefix to nouns and verbs, expresses) away, off, back, (opposed to upa, anu, sam, pra), down (opposed to ud).

     When prefixed to nouns, it may sometimes = the neg. particle a, e. g. apa-bhī, fearless; or may express deterioration, inferiority, &c., e. g. apa-pāṭha, q. v.

     (As a separable preposition or adverb, with abl.) away from, on the outside of, without, with the exception of. It is separated only in the Vedas [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. ab; Goth. af; Eng. of].

apakaruṇa apa-karuṇa, as, ā, am, cruel.

apakalaṅka apa-kalaṅka, as, m. an indelible digrace, a deep stain.

[Page 0048-c]

apakalmaṣa apa-kalmaṣa, as, ā, am, stainless.

apakaṣ apa-kaṣ, cl. 1. P. -kaṣati, -ṣitum, to scrape off.

apakāma apa-kāma, as, m., Ved. aversion, abhorrence; abominableness; deprivation of what is dear; (am), ind. against one's liking, unwillingly.

apakīrti apa-kīrti, is, f. infamy, disgrace.

apakukṣi apa-kukṣi, is, m. a bad or illshaped belly (?). This word may also be used as a bahu-vrīhi and as an avyayī-bhāva.

apakuñja apa-kuñja, as, m., N. of a younger brother of the serpent king Śeṣa.

apakṛ apa-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to carry away, remove, drag away; (with gen. or acc.) to hurt, wrong, injure (any one): Caus. -kārayati, -yitum, to hurt, wrong.

apakaraṇa apa-karaṇa, am, n. acting improperly; doing wrong; ill-treating, offending, injuring.

apakartṛ apa-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, injurious, offensive, hostile, inimical, an enemy.

apakarman apa-karman, a, n. discharge (of a debt); evil doing, improper conduct, wickedness; oppression, violence; laziness, incompetence; any impure or degrading act or rite.

apakāra apa-kāra, as, ā, am, acting wrong, offending; (as), m. wrong, offence, injury, hurt; wickedness; oppression, enmity.
     apakāragir apakāra-gir, īs, f. or apa-kāra-śabda, as, m. an offending or menacing speech.
     apakāratā apakāra-tā, f. wrong, offence.
     apakārārthin apakārārthin (-ra-ar-), ī, inī, i, malicious, malevolent.

apakāraka apa-kāraka, as, ikā, am, or apa-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, (with gen.) acting wrong, doing ill (to any one), offending, injuring.

apakṛta apa-kṛta, as, ā, am, done wrong, maliciously, offensively or wickedly committed; observed or practised as a degrading or impure act, as servile duties, funeral rites, &c.; (am), n. injury, offence.

apakṛti apa-kṛti, is, f. oppression, wrong, injury; enmity, opposition; any degrading or impure act or rite.

apakṛtya apa-kṛtya, am, n. damage, injury, hurt.

apakriyā apa-kriyā, f. delivery, clearing off (debts); offence; any impure act or rite.

apakṛt apa-kṛt, cl. 6. P. -kṛntati, -kar-titum, to cut off.

apakṛṣ apa-kṛṣ, cl. 1. and 6. P. A. -karṣ-ati, -te, -kṛṣati, -te, -karṣṭum or -kraṣṭum, to draw off or aside, drag down, carry away, take away, remove; to omit, diminish; to put away; to anticipate something which occurs later (as a word of a sentence); to bend (a bow); to detract, debase, dishonour: Caus. -karṣayati, -yitum, to remove, diminish, detract.

apakarṣa apa-karṣa, as, m. drawing or dragging off or down, detraction, deficiency, diminution, decay; lowering, deterioration, depression; decline, degradation, inferiority, infamy; anticipated performance of a duty; (in poetry) anticipation of a word occurring later.
     apakarṣasama apakarṣa-sama, as, ā, m. f. a sophism in the Nyāya, e. g. 'sound has not the quality of shape as a jar has, therefore sound and a jar have no qualities in common.'

apakarṣaka apa-karṣaka, as, ikā, am, drawing down, detracting (with gen.).

apakarṣaṇa apa-karṣaṇa, as, ī, am, taking away, forcing away, removing, diminishing; (am), n. taking away, depriving of; drawing down; abolishing, denying.

apakṛṣṭa apa-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, drawn away, taken away, removed, lost; dragged down, brought down, depressed; low, vile, inferior; (as), m. a crow.
     apakṛṣṭacetana apa-kṛṣṭa-cetana, as, ā, am, mentally debased.
     apakṛṣṭajāti apa-kṛṣṭa-jāti, is, is, i, of a low tribe.
     apakṛṣṭatā apakṛṣṭa-tā, f. or apakṛṣṭa-tva, am, n. inferiority, vileness.

[Page 0049-a]

apakṝ apa-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum, rītum, to spout out, spurt, scatter; to throw down; to scrape with the feet.

apakauśalī apa-kauśalī, f. news, information.

apakti a-pakti, is, f. (rt. pac), immaturity; indigestion.

apakva a-pakva, as, ā, am, unripe, immature; undigested.
     apakvatā apakva-tā, f. immaturity; incompleteness.
     apakvabuddhi apakva-buddhi, is, is, i, of immature understanding.
     apakvāśin apakvāśin (-va-āś-), ī, inī, i, eating raw, uncooked food.

apakram apa-kram, cl. 1. P. -krāmati, poet. A. -kramate, -mitum, to go away, fly, retreat, retire from; to glide away; to measure off by steps.

apakrama apa-krama, as, m. going away; passing off or away; flight, retreat.

apakramaṇa apa-kramaṇa, am, n. or apa-krāma, as, m. passing off or away, retiring.

apakramin apa-kramin, ī, iṇī, i, going away, retiring.

apakrī apa-krī, cl. 9. P. A. -krīṇāti, -ṇīte, -kretum, to buy, purchase.

apakruś apa-kruś, cl. 1. P. -krośati, -kroṣ-ṭum, to revile.

apakrośa apa-krośa, as, m. reviling, abusing.

apakṣa a-pakṣa, as, ā, am, without wings; not on the same side or party; adverse, opposed to.
     apakṣatā apakṣa-tā, f. opposition, hostility.
     apakṣapāta a-pakṣa-pāta, as, m. impartiality.

apakṣi apa-kṣi, cl. 5. 9. or 1. P. -kṣiṇoti, -kṣiṇāti, -kṣayati, -kṣetum, to destroy, annihilate; bring to an end: Pass. -kṣīyate, to decline, wane (as the moon).

apakṣaya apa-kṣaya, as, m. decline, decay, wane.

apakṣita apa-kṣita, as, ā, am, waned.

apakṣīṇa apa-kṣīṇa, as, ā, am, declined, decayed, diminished.

apakṣip apa-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣeptum, to throw away or down, take away, remove.

apakṣipta apa-kṣipta, as, ā, am, thrown or cast down or away.

apakṣepaṇa apa-kṣepaṇa, am, n. casting away, throwing down.

apagam apa-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gan-tum, to go away, depart; to give way, vanish.

apaga apa-ga, as, ā, am, going away, turning away; (ā), f. a river.

apagata apa-gata, as, ā, am, gone, departed, remote, gone off; dead, diseased.
     apagatavyādhi apagata-vyādhi, is, is, i, one who has recovered from a disease.

apagama apa-gama, as, m. or apa-gamana, am, n. going away; giving way; separation, departure, death.

apagara apa-gara, as, m. (rt. gṝ), reviler.

apagarjita apa-garjita, as, ā, am, thunderless (as a cloud).

apagalbha apa-galbha, as, m., Ved. failing in boldness; abortive; being on the side (not in the middle ?); separated from the oldest by one.

apagā apa-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to go away, vanish, retire.

apagur apa-gur, cl. 6. A. -gurate, sometimes P. -gurati, -ritum, to reject, disapprove, threaten; to inveigh against any one; to deprive of (?): part. of the Intens. apa-jargurāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. rejecting, &c.

apagāram apa-gāram or apa-goram, ind. having raised.

apaguh apa-guh, cl. 1. P. A. -gūhati, -te, gūhitum, -goḍhum, to conceal, hide.

apagoha apa-goha, as, m., Ved. hiding place; secret.

apagopura apa-gopura, as, ā, am, without gates (as a town).

[Page 0049-b]

apagrah apa-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -ṇīte, -grahītum, to take away, disjoin, tear off.

apaghana apa-ghana, as, m. (fr. rt. han with apa), a limb or member, as a hand or foot.

apaghāta apa-ghāta, as, m. striking or cutting off; warding off; killing; a violent death.

apaghātaka apa-ghātaka, as, ikā, am, warding off.

apaghātin apa-ghātin, ī, inī, i, murderous, killing. See apa-han.

apaṅktya apaṅktya. See apāṅktya.

apaca a-paca or a-pacamāna, as, m. not cooking; not being able to cook; a bad cook.

apacar apa-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, to depart; to act wrongly.

apacarita apa-carita, as, ā, am, gone away, departed, dead; (am), n. fault, offence.

apacāra apa-cāra, as, m. want, absence; defect; fault, improper conduct, offence; unwholesome or improper regimen.

apacārin apa-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, doing wrong, wicked, bad.

apacāy apa-cāy, cl. 1. P. A. -cāyati, -te, -yitum, to fear; to respect, honour.

apacāyita apa-cāyita, as, ā, am, honoured, respected.

apaci 1. apa-ci, cl. 3. P., Ved. -ciketi, -cetum, to pay attention to, to respect; to invite respectfully.

apacita 1. apa-cita, as, ā, am, honoured, respected, saluted; (am), n. honouring, esteeming.

apaciti 1. apa-citi, is, f. honouring, worship, reverence.
     apacitimat apaciti-mat, ān, atī, at, honoured.

apaci 2. apa-ci, cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -nute, -cetum, to gather, collect: Pass. -cīyate, to be injured in health or prosperity; to grow less; to wane; (with abl.) to lose anything.

apacaya apa-caya, as, m. diminution, decay, decrease, loss, privation, decline; N. of several planetary mansions.

apacita 2. apa-cita, as, ā, am, diminished, expended, wasted; emaciated, thin.

apaciti 2. apa-citi, is, f. loss; expense; exclusion; compensation; punishing; N. of a daughter of Marīci.

apacī apa-cī, f. a disease consisting in an enlargement of the glands of the neck.

apacetṛ apa-cetṛ, tā, m. a spendthrift.

apacikīrṣā apa-cikīrṣā, f. (rt. kṛ in Desid.), desire of hurting any one.

apacit 1. apa-cit, Caus. P. A. -cetayati, -te, or Ved. -citayati, -te, -yitum, to become faithless: Desid. -cikitati, -te, to wish to leave or to abandon any one.

apacit 2. apa-cit, t, f., Ved. a noxious flying insect.

apacchattra apa-cchattra, as, ā, am, not having a parasol.

apacchāya apa-cchāya, as, ā, am, shadowless, having no shadow, as a deity or celestial being; having a bad or unlucky shadow; (ā), f. an unlucky shadow, a phantom, apparition.

apaccheda apa-cceda, as, m. or apa-cchedana, am, n. (rt. chid), cutting off or away; loss; interruption.

apacyu apa-cyu, cl. 1. A. -cyavate, poet. P. -cyavati, -cyotum, to fall off, to perish, to go off, desert, withdraw: Caus. -cyāvayati, to expel.

apacyava apa-cyava, as, m., Ved. going or coming out; moving down (as a pestle ?).

apacyuta apa-cyuta, as, ā, am, fallen off, departed, gone away, perished.

apajāta apa-jāta, as, m. a bad son who has turned out ill.

apaji apa-ji, cl. 1. P. -jayati, -jetum, to defeat, conquer, to ward, off, keep off or out.

apajaya apa-jaya, as, m. defeat, discomfiture, overthrow.

[Page 0049-c]

apajayya apa-jayya, as, ā, am, conquerable, to be defeated.

apajighāṃsu apa-jighāṃsu, us, us, u (fr. apa-han in Desid.), desirous of keeping off, wishing to avert.

apajihīrṣu apa-jihīrṣu, us, us, u (fr. apa-hṛ, q. v., in Desid.), wishing to carry off or take away.

apajñā apa-jñā, cl. 9. A. -jānīte, -jñātum, to deny, repudiate; to dissemble, conceal; to cause not to be recognized.

apajānāna apa-jānāna, as, ā, am, denying, concealing.

apañcīkṛta a-pañcī-kṛta, am, n. simple elementary substance, not compounded of the five (pañcan) gross elements; the five subtle elements.

apaṭāntara a-paṭāntara (-ṭa-ant-), as, ā, am, not separated by a curtain; adjoining, contiguous.

apaṭī apaṭī, f. a screen or wall of cloth, especially the kanāt or screen surrounding a tent.
     apaṭīkṣepa apaṭī-kṣepa or apaṭā-kṣepa, as, m. tossing aside the curtain; apaṭī-kṣepeṇa, with a toss of the curtain, precipitate entrance on the stage, indicating hurry and agitation.

apaṭu a-paṭu, us, us or vī, u, not clever, awkward, uncouth; ineloquent; sick, diseased.
     apaṭutā a-paṭu-tā, f. or apaṭu-tva, am, n. awkwardness; sickness.

apaṭha a-paṭha, as, m. unable to read, not reading.

apaṇḍita a-paṇḍita, as, ā, am, unlearned, illiterate.

apaṇya a-paṇya, as, ā, am, unsaleable, unfit for sale.

apatakṣa apa-takṣ, cl. 1. P., Ved. -takṣati, -ṣitum or -taṣṭum, to chip off.

apatantraka apa-tantraka, as, m. spasmodic contraction of the body or stomach, emprosthotonos.

apatānaka apa-tānaka, as, m. spasmodic contraction.

apatānakin apa-tānakin, ī, inī, i, affected with spasmodic contraction.

apati a-pati, is, m., Ved. not a husband or master; (is, is, i), without a husband or master, unmarried.
     apatighnī a-pati-ghnī, f. not killing the husband.
     apatitā apati-tā, f. state of being without a husband.
     apatiputra apati-putra, as, ā, am, without a husband and children.
     apativratā a-pati-vratā, f. an unfaithful or unchaste wife.

apatika a-patika, as, ā, am, without a husband.

apatīrtha apa-tīrtha, as, am, m. n. a bad or improper Tīrtha, q. v.

apatṛp apa-tṛp, Caus. P. -tarpayati, -yi-tum, to starve, cause to fast.

apatarpaṇa apa-tarpaṇa, am, n. fasting (in sickness).

apattra a-pattra, as, ā, am, leafless; (ā), f., N. of a plant.

apatnīka a-patnīka, as, ā, am, without a wife.

apatya apatya, am, n. (fr. apa or according to native etym. fr. rt. pat with a, because a family is by offspring prevented from falling into decay); offspring, child, descendant; a patronymical affix.
     apatyakāma apatya-kāma, as, ā, am, desirous of offspring.
     apatyajīva apatya-jīva, as, m., N. of a plant.
     apatyatā apatya-tā, f. state of childhood.
     apatyada apatya-da, as, ā, am, giving offspring; (ā), f., N. of various plants.
     apatyapatha apatya-patha, as, m. the vulva.
     apatyaprathyaya apatya-prathyaya, as, m. a patronymical affix.
     apatyavat apatya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of offspring.
     apatyavikrayin apatya-vikrayin, ī, m. a seller of his offspring; a father who receives a gratuity from his son-in-law.
     apatyaśatru apatya-śatru, us, m. 'having his descendants for enemies', a crab (said to perish in producing young).
     apatyasāc apatya-sāc, k, k, k, Ved. accompanied with offspring.
     apatyārthaśabda apatyārtha-śabda (-ya-ar-), as, m. a patronymic.

apatrap apa-trap, cl. 1. A. or poet. P. -trapate, -ti, -trapitum, -traptum, to be ashamed or bashful, turn away the face.

apatrapaṇa apa-trapaṇa, am, n. or apa-trapā, f. bashfulness; embarrassment.

apatrapiṣṇu apa-trapiṣṇu, us, us, u, bashful.

apatras apa-tras, cl. 1. 4. P. -trasati, -syati, -situm, to be deterred, to be afraid of, to flee from in terror.

apatrasta apa-trasta, as, ā, am, (with abl.) afraid of, fleeing or retiring from in terror.

apatha a-patha, am, n. not a way, absence of a road, pathless state, irregularity, deviation; heresy, heterodoxy; the vulva; (as, ā, am,), pathless, roadless; (ā), f., N. of various plants.
     apathagāmin apatha-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going by a wrong road, pursuing bad practices, heretical.
     apathaprapanna apatha-prapanna, as, ā, am, out of place, in the wrong place, misapplied.

apathin a-pathin, -nthās, m. absence of road, pathless state.

apathya a-pathya, as, ā, am, unfit; unsuitable; inconsistent; (in medic.) unwholesome as food or drink in particular complaints.
     apathyanimitta apathya-nimitta, as, ā, am, caused by unfit food or drink.
     apathyabhuj apathya-bhuj, k, k, k, eating what is forbidden.

apad a-pad, t, t, t, or āt, āt or adī, āt, Ved. footless, having no feet; going on a road which does not exist or is unknown (?).

apada a-pada, as, ā, am, footless; having no office; (as), m. a reptile; (am), n. no place, no abode; the wrong place or time; ether.
     apadaruhā a-pada-ruhā or a-pada-rohiṇī, f., N. of a parasitical plant, Epidendron Tesselloides.
     apadastha a-pada-stha, as, ā, am, out of office.
     apadāntara a-padāntara (-da-an-), as, ā, am, not separated by a foot, adjoining, contiguous; (am), n. proximity.

apadakṣiṇam apa-dakṣiṇam, ind. away from the right, to the left side.

apadama apa-dama, as, ā, am, without selfrestraint; of wavering fortune.

apadava apa-dava, as, ā, am, free from forest-fire.
     apadavāpad apadavāpad (-va-āp-), t, t, t, free from the calamity of fire.

apadaśa apa-daśa, as, ā, am, (any number) off ten.

apadas apa-das, cl. 4. P., Ved. -dasyati, -situm, to fail, i. e. become dry.

apadah apa-dah, cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dagdhum, to burn up, to burn out so as to drive out.

apadāna apa-dāna or apa-dānaka, am, n. (rt. dai), correct or pure conduct, approved occupation; a great or noble work; work well or completely done (for avadāna, q. v.).

apadārtha a-padārtha (-da-ar-), as, m. nonentity, nothing.

apadiś apa-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to assign, to point out, indicate, betray, to pretend, hold out as a pretext or disguise.

apadiśam apa-diśam, ind. in an intermediate region (of the compass), half a point.

apadiṣṭa apa-diṣṭa, as, ā, am, assigned as a reason or pretext.

apadeśa apa-deśa, as, m. turning away, refusal; pretence, feint, pretext, disguise, contrivance; the second step in a syllogism, accoring to the Vaiśeṣikas, i. e. the statement of the reason, adducing a reason or cause; a butt or mark; place, quarter; fame, reputation.

apadeśin apa-deśin, ī, inī, i, assuming the appearance or semblance of.

[Page 0050-b]

apadeśya apa-deśya, as, ā, am, to be shown, to be stated.

apadṝ apa-dṝ, used in part. of Intens., Ved. apa-dardarat, at, atī, at, tearing open.

apadevatā apa-devatā, f. an evil spirit, a goblin.

apadoṣa apa-doṣa, as, ā, am, free from blame.

apadravya apa-dravya, am, n. any bad thing.

apadvāra apa-dvāra, am, n. a side-entrance (not the regular door).

apadhā apa-dhā, f., Ved. hiding, shutting up.

apadhāv apa-dhāv, cl. 1. P. -dhāvati, -vitum, to depart (from a previous statement), prevaricate.

apadhūma apa-dhūma, as, ā, am, free from smoke.

apadhṛ apa-dhṛ, Caus. P. -dhārayati, -yitum, to carry off.

apadhmā apa-dhmā, cl. 1. P. -dhamati, -dhmā-tum, to blow away or off.

apadhyai apa-dhyai, cl. 1. P. -dhyāyati, -dhyā-tum, to have a bad opinion of, to curse mentally.

apadhyāna apa-dhyāna, am, n. evil thoughts, wickedness.

apadhvaṃs apa-dhvaṃs, cl. 1. P., better A., -dhvaṃsati, -te, -situm, to scold, revile, repel; to fall away, be degraded.

apadhvaṃsa apa-dhvaṃsa, as, m. falling away, degradation, disgrace; concealment.
     apadhvaṃsaja apadhvaṃsa-ja, as, m. a man of a mixed or impure caste (whose father belongs to a lower caste than his mother's).

apadhvaṃsin apa-dhvaṃsin, ī, inī, i, causing to fall, destroying, abolishing.

apadhvasta apa-dhvasta, as, ā, am, reviled, cursed; abandoned, pounded or pounded badly; (as), m. a vile wretch lost to all sense of right.

apadhvānta apa-dhvānta, as, ā, am (rt. dhvan), sounding wrong.

apanata apa-nata, as, ā, am, bulging out.

apanaś apa-naś, cl. 4. P. -naśyati, -naśi-tum and -naṃṣṭum, to disappear, to away.

apanasa apa-nasa, as, ā, am, without a nose.

apanah apa-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, -naddhum, to unbind; to loosen.

apanāman apa-nāman, a, n. a bad name; (ā, ā, a), having a bad name.

apanidra apa-nidra, as, ā, am, sleepless.

apanirvāṇa apa-nirvāṇa, as, ā, am, not yet extinct.

apanī apa-nī, cl. 1. P. -nayati, -netum, to lead away or off; to rob, steal, take or drag away; to remove, frighten away; to put off or away (as garments, ornaments, or fetters); to extract, take from; to deny; to except, exclude from a rule: Desid. -ninīṣati, to wish to remove.

apanaya apa-naya, as, m. leading away, taking away; bad policy.

apanayana apa-nayana, am, n. taking away, withdrawing, removing; destroying, healing; acquittance of a debt or obligation.

apanīta apa-nīta, as, ā, am, taken away, removed; paid, discharged; led away from, contradictory; badly executed, spoiled; (am), n. imprudent or bad behaviour.

apanetṛ apa-netṛ, tā, m. a remover, taking away.

apanud apa-nud, cl. 6. P. A. -nudati, -te, -nottum, to remove.

apanutti apa-nutti, is, f. or apa-noda or apa-nodaka, as, m. removing, taking or sending away; expiation.

[Page 0050-c]

apanuda apa-nuda, as, ā, am, removing, driving away.

apanunutsu apa-nunutsu, us, us, u, desirous of removing, expiating.

apanodana apa-nodana, as, ī, am, removing, driving away; (am), n. removing, destroying.

apanodya apa-nodya, as, ā, am, to be removed.

apannagṛha a-panna-gṛha, as, ā, am, Ved. having an indestructible house.

apapad apa-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to escipe, run away.

apapāṭha apa-pāṭha, as, m. a mistake in reading; a wrong reading in a text.

apapātra apa-pātra, as, ā, am, using separate vessels (from which no one else will eat); of low caste.

apapātrita apa-pātrita, as, m. a person not allowed by his kindred to eat or drink from a common vessel; a person who has lost his caste.

apapādatra apa-pādatra, as, ā, am, having no protection for the feet, shoeless.

apapāna apa-pāna, am, n. a bad or improper drink.

apapitva apa-pitva, am, n. (for apa-apitva, fr. rt. āp or ap with apa), Ved. severance; turning away, separation.

apapūta apa-pūta, au, m. du. badly formed buttocks; (as, ā, am), having badly formed buttocks.

apapṝ apa-pṝ, cl. 3. P., Ved. -piparti, to take away, remove.

apaprajātā apa-prajātā, f. a female that has had a miscarriage.

apapradāna apa-pradāna, am, n. a bribe.

apapre apa-pre (-pra-i), cl. 2. P. -praiti, -tum, to go away, to withdraw.

apaproṣita apa-proṣita (-pra-uṣ-, rt. vas), am, n., Ved. the having departed, a wrong departure or evil caused thereby.

apabadh apa-badh or apa-vadh (defect. verb), to repel, avert.

apabarhis apa-barhis, is, is, is, not having the portion constituting the Barhis.

apabādh apa-bādh, cl. 1. A. -bādhate, -dhitum, to drive away, repel, remove.

apabāhuka apa-bāhuka, as, m. a bad arm, stiffness in the arm.

apabhaya apa-bhaya, as, ā, am, or apa-bhī, īs, īs, i, fearless, undaunted.

apabharaṇī apa-bharaṇī, f. (fr. rt. bhṛ with apa), the last lunar mansion.

apabhartṛ apa-bhartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. taking away, destroying.

apabhāṣ apa-bhāṣ, cl. 1. A. -bhāṣate, -ṣitum, to revile.

apabhāṣaṇa apa-bhāṣaṇa, am, n. abuse, bad words, vituperation.

apabhū apa-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to be absent.

apabhūti apa-bhūti, is, f., Ved. defect, damage.

apabhraṃśa apa-bhraṃśa or apa-bhraṃsa, as, m. falling down or away; a bad fall; a corrupted word, a corruption; ungrammatical language, the most corrupt of the Prākṛt dialects. (The spelling apa-bhraṃsa is incorrect according to some grammarians.)

apabhraṣṭa apa-bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, fallen away, corrupted (as a Prākṛt dialect).

apama apama, as, ā, am, (fr. apa), Ved. the most distant, the last; (as), m. the declination in astronomy; the ecliptic.
     apamakṣetra apama-kṣetra, see krānti-kṣetra.
     apamajyā apama-jyā, f. the sine of the ecliptic.
     apamamaṇḍala apama-maṇḍala or apa-maṇḍala or apama-vṛtta, am, n. the ecliptic.

apamanyu apa-manyu, us, us, u, free from grief.

apamarda apa-marda, as, m. (rt. mṛd), what is swept away, dirt.

apamarśa apa-marśa, as, m. (rt. mṛś), touching, grazing.

apamāna apa-māna, as, am, m. n. (rt. man), disrespect, contempt, disgrace.

apamānitra apa-mānitra, as, ā, am, dishonoured, disgraced.

apamānin apa-mānin, ī, inī, i, dishouring, despising.

apamānya apa-mānya, as, ā, am, disreputable, dishonourable.

apamārga apa-mārga, as, m. a by-way.

apamitya 1. apa-mitya, as, ā, am (rt. mi?), Ved. to be thrown away; see under apa-me below.

apamukha apa-mukha, as, ā, am having the face averted; having an ill-formed face or mouth; (am), ind. except or without the face, &c.

apamūrdhan apa-mūrdhan, ā, ā, a, headless.

apamṛj apa-mṛj, cl. 2. P. -mārṣṭi, -mār-jitum, -mārṣṭum, to wipe off, remove.

apamārjana apa-mārjana, am, n. cleansing; shaving, paring, chips.

apamṛṣṭa apa-mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, cleansed.

apamṛtyu apa-mṛtyu, us, m. sudden death, dying by some accident, not of sickness or decay; a great danger or illness, from which a person, contrary to expectation, recovers.

apamṛṣita apa-mṛṣita, as, ā, am, unintelligible (as a speech).

apame apa-me, cl. 1. A. -mayate, -mātum, to change.

apamitya 2. apa-mitya or apa-mityaka, am, n. debt.

apayaśas apa-yaśas, as, n. disgrace, infamy.
     apayaśaskara apayaśas-kara, as, ī, am, occasioning infamy, disgraceful.

apayā apa-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -tum, to go away, to depart, fall off, go over to.

apayāta apa-yāta, as, ā, am, gone away, having retired.

apayātarvya apa-yātarvya, am, n. to be gone away (used impersonally).

apayāna apa-yāna, am, n. retreat, flight.

apayu apa-yu, cl. 3. P., Ved. -yuyoti, to repel, disjoin.

apara 1. a-para, as, ā, am, having nothing beyond or after, having no rival or superior.
     aparavat a-para-vat, ān, atī, at, having nothing following.

apara 2. apara, as, ā, am (fr. apa), posterior, hinder, later, latter (opposed to pūrva and often occuring as the first member of a comp.); following; western; inferior, lower (opposed to para); other, another (opposed to sva); different (with abl.); distant, opposite. Sometimes apara is used as a conjunction to connect words or sentences, e. g. aparañca, moreover. (as), m. the hind foot of an elephant; (ā), f. the west; the hind quarter of an elephant; the womb; (ī), f., Ved. the future times, future; (am), n. the future; the hind quarter of an elephant; (am), ind. in future, for the future; again, moreover; (eṇa), ind. (with acc.) behind, west, to the west of [cf. Goth. and Old Germ. afar; and the Mod. Germ. aber, in such words as Aber-mal, Aber-witz].
     aparakānyakubja apara-kānyakubja, as, ī, am, situated in the western part of Kānyakubjā.
     aparakāya apara-kāya, as, m. the hind part of the body.
     aparakāla apara-kāla, as, m. another or later period.
     aparagodāna apara-godāna, am, n. (in Buddhist cosmogony) a country west of the Mahā-meru.
     aparaja apara-ja, as, m., Ved. born later, or at the end of the world (the destroying fire).
     aparajana apara-jana, as, m. an inhabitant of the west.
     aparatā apara-tā, f. or apara-tva, am, n. distance; posteriority (in place or time); opposition, contrariety, relativeness; nearness.
     aparatra apara-tra, ind. in another place; ekatra, aparatra, in one place, in the other place.
     aparadakṣiṇam apara-dakṣiṇam, ind. southwest.
     aparanidāgha apara-nidāgha, as, m. the latter part of the summer.
     aparapakṣa apara-pakṣa, as, m. the latter half of the month, the other or opposing side, the defendant.
     aparapakṣīya apara-pakṣīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the latter half of the month.
     aparaparicāla apara-paricāla, ās, m. pl. the western Pañcālas.
     aparapara apara-para, ās, or e, ās, āṇi, pl. one and the other, various.
     aparapraṇeya apara-praṇeya, as, ā, am, easily led by others, tractable.
     aparabhāva apara-bhāva, as, m. existing after, succession, continuation.
     apararātra apara-rātra, as, m. the latter half of the night, the end of the night, the last watch.
     aparaloka apara-loka, am, n. another world, paradise.
     aparavaktrā apara-vaktrā, f. a kind of metre of four lines, having every two lines the same.
     aparavat apara-vat, ind. like what comes after.
     aparavarṣā apara-varṣā, ās, f. pl. the latter part of the rains.
     aparaśarad apara-śarad, t, f. the latter part of the autumn.
     aparasaktha apara-saktha, am, n. the hind thigh.
     aparaspara 1. aparas-para, as, ā, am, one after another; continued, uniterrupted.
     aparasvastika apara-svastika, am, n. the western point in the horizon.
     aparahemanta apara-hemanta, as, am, m. n. the latter part of winter.
     aparahaimana apara-haimana, as, ī, am, belonging to the latter half of the winter season.
     aparāgni aparāgni (-ra-ag-), ī, m. du. the dak-ṣiṇa, i. e. southern, and gārhapatya, i. e. western fire (of a sacrifice).
     aparānta aparānta (-ra-an-), as, ā, am, living at the western border; (as), m. the western extremity, the country or the inhabitants of the western border; the extreme end or term; death.
     aparāntaka aparāntaka, as, m. the same as aparānta; N. of a song; (ikā), f. a metre consisting of four times sixteen mātrās.
     aparāntajñāna aparānta-jñāna, am, n. prescience of one's latter end.
     aparāpara aparāpara (-ra-ap-), ās, or e, ās, āṇi, pl. another and another, various.
     aparārka apa-rārka (-ra-ar-), as, m. the oldest known commentator of Yājñavalkya's law-book.
     aparārkacandrikā aparārka-candrikā, f. the name of his comment.
     aparārdha aparār-dha (-ra-ar-), as, m. the latter, the second half.

aparāhṇa aparāhṇa (-ra-ah-), as, m. afternoon, the last watch of the day.
     aparāhṇatana aparāhṇatana or aparāh-ṇetana, as, ī, am, belonging to or produced in the close of the day.

aparetarā aparetarā (-ra-it-), f. opposite to or other than the west, the east.

aparedyus apare-dyus, ind. on the following day.

aparakra apa-raktu, as, ā, am, colourless, bloodless, pale.

aparati apa-rati, is, f. (rt. ram), stopping, ceasing.

aparava apa-rava, as, m. contest, dispute; discord.
     aparavojjhita aparavojjhita (-va-uj-), as, ā, am, free from dispute, undisturbed, undisputed.

aparaspara 2. a-paraspara, as, ā, am, not reciprocal, not one (by) the other.
     aparasparasambhūta a-paraspara-sambhūta, as, ā, am, not produced one by the other; or (fr. 1. aparas-para above), produced by an uninterrupted series (?).

aparāga apa-rāga, as, m. (rt. rañj), aversion, antipathy, enmity.

aparāc a-parāc, āṅ, ācī, āk, not averted, i. e. fronting, in front.
     aparāṅmukha a-parāṅ-mukha, as, ā, or ī, am, with unaverted face, not turned away; presenting a firm front.

aparājita a-parājita, as, ā, am (rt. ji), unconquered, unsurpassed; (as), m. a poisonous insect; Viṣṇu; Śiva; one of the eleven Rudras; a class of divinities, constituting one portion of the socalled Anuttara divinities of the Jainas; N. of a sage; (ā), f. Durgā; a name applied to several plants, Clitoria Ternatea, Marsilea Quadrifolia, Sesbania Aegyptiaca; a species of the Śarkari metre of four lines, each containing fourteen syllables.
     aparājitādiś aparā-jitā-diś, k, f. the north-east quarter.

aparājiṣṇu a-parājiṣṇu, us, us, u, or a-parājeya, as, ā, am, unconquerable, invincible.

aparādh apa-rādh, cl. 4. or 5. P. -rādhyati, rādhnoti, -rāddhum, to wrong (with gen.), to offened, sin; to annoy, prohibit.

aparāddha apa-rāddha, as, ā, am, sinned; criminal, guilty; erring.
     aparāddhapṛṣakta aparāddha-pṛṣakta, as, or aparād-dheṣu (-dha-iṣ-), us, m. an archer whose arrows always miss the mark.

aparāddhi apa-rāddhi, is, f. wrong, mistake.

aparāddhṛ apa-rāddhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, offending, an offender.

aparādha apa-rādha, as, m. offence, transgression, fault; mistake; e. g. aparādhaṃ kṛ, (with gen.) to offend any one.
     aparādhabhañjana aparādha-bhañjana, as, m. the deatroyer of sin, epithet of Śiva.
     aparādhabhañjanastotra aparādhabhañjana-stotra, am, n. a poem of Śaṅkarācārya, in praise of Śiva.

aparādhin apa-rādhin, ī, inī, i, offending; criminal; guilty.
     aparādhitā aparādhi-tā, f. or aparādhi-tva, am, n. criminality, guilt.

aparāparaṇa a-parāparaṇa, as, m. not having descendants or offspring.

aparāmṛṣṭa a-parāmṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, not touched.

aparikalita a-parikalita, as, ā, am, unknown, unseen.

aparikrama a-parikrama, as, ā, am, unable to walk round.

aparikrāmam a-parikrāmam, ind. without going about, standing still.

apariklinna a-pariklinna, as, ā, am, not moist, not liquid, dry.

aparigaṇya a-parigaṇya, as, ā, am, incalculable.

aparigata a-parigata, as, ā, am, unobtained, unknown.

aparigraha a-parigraha, as,  m. non-acceptance, renouncing; deprivation, destitution, poverty; (as, ā, am), destitute of or without attendants.

aparigrāhya a-parigrāhya, as, ā, am, unfit or improper to be accepted, not to be taken.

aparicayin a-paricayin, ī, inī, i (rt. ci), having no acquaintances, misanthropic.

aparicita a-paricita, as, ā, am, unacquainted with, unknown to.

apariceya a-pariceya, as, ā, am, unsociable.

aparicchada a-paricchada, as, ā, am, (rt. chad), without retinue, not wealthy, poor.

aparicchanna a-paricchanna or a-paricchādita, as, ā, am, uncovered, unclothed.

aparicchinna a-paricchinna, as, ā, am, without interval or division, continuous, connected, undistinguished.

apariccheda a-pariccheda, as, m. want of distinction or division; want of arrangement or order; want of discrimination or discernment; want of judgment; continuance.

aparijyāni a-parijyāni, is, f. not growing old; not losing; iṣṭāpūrtasyāparijyāni (-ya-ap-), is, f., N. of a sacrificial ceremony.

apariṇyana a-pariṇayana, am, n. (rt. nī), celibacy.

apariṇītā a-pariṇītā, f. an unmarried woman.

apariṇāma a-pariṇāma, as, m. (rt. nam), unchangeableness.
     apariṇāmadarśin a-pariṇāma-darśin, ī, inī, i, not providing for a change, improvident.

apariṇāmin a-pariṇāmin, ī, inī, i, unchanging.

aparitoṣa a-paritoṣa, as, ā, am, unsatisfied, discontented.

[Page 0052-a]

aparipakva a-paripakva, as, ā, am, not quite mature.

aparipara a-paripara, as, ā, am, Ved. not going by a tortuous course.

aparimāṇa a-parimāṇa, as, ā, am, without measure, immeasurable, immense.

aparimita a-parimita, as, ā, am, unmeasured, unlimited, unbounded.
     aparimitaguṇagaṇa aparimita-guṇa-gaṇa, as, ā, am, of unbounded excellences.

aparimeya a-parimeya, as, ā, am, immeasurable, illimitable.

aparimlāna a-parimlāna, as, ā, am, not withering, not decaying; (as), m., N. of a plant, Gompherena Globosa.

apariyāṇi a-pariyāṇi, is, f. not walking about (used in execrations only); a various reading has a-paripāṇi.

aparilopa a-parilopa, as, m. non-violation.

aparivartanīya a-parivartanīya, as, ā, am, not to be exchanged.

apaṃrivādya a-parivādya, as, ā, am (rt. vad), not to be reprimanded.

apariviṣṭa a-pariviṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. not enclosed, unbounded.

aparivṛta a-parivṛta, as, ā, am, uninclosed, unsurrounded.

apariśeṣa a-pariśeṣa, as, ā, am, not leaving a reminder, all-surrounding, all-enclosing.

apariṣkāra a-pariṣkāra, as, m. want of polish or finish, moral or physical; coarseness, rudeness.

apariṣkṛta a-pariṣkṛta, as, ā, am, unpolished, unadorned, coarse, rude, morally or physically.

aparisamāptika a-parisamāptika, as, ā, am (rt. āp with pari and sam), not ending, endless.

aparisara a-parisara, as, ā, am, non-contiguous, distant.

apariskanda a-pariskanda, as, ā, am, not moving, motionless.

apariharaṇīya a-pariharaṇīya or a-pari-hārya, as, ā, am, not to be avoided, inevitable; not to be abandoned or lost; not to be degraded.

aparihvṛta a-parihvṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. unafflicted, not endangered; going straightforward.

aparīkṣita a-parīkṣita, as, ā, am (rt. īkṣ), inconsiderate; untried, unproved.

aparīta a-parīta, as, ā, am (rt. i), Ved. unobstructed, irresistible; (as), m., N. of a nation.

aparuṣa a-paruṣa, as, ā, am, not rough, not harsh.

aparupa apa-rūpa, as, ā, or ī, am, deformed, ugly, ill-looking, ill-made, strange, odd-shaped; (am), n. monstrosity, deformity.

aparedyus aparedyus. See under apara.

aparokṣa a-parokṣa, as, ā, am, not invisible; perceptible; (am), ind. (with gen.) in the sight of; (āt), ind. perceptibly, manifestly.

aparokṣaya aparokṣaya, nom. P. aparokṣayati, -yitum, to make perceptible.

aparodha apa-rodha, as, m. (rt. rudh), exclusion, prohibition.

aparṇa a-parṇa, as, ā, am, leafless; (ā), f. N. of Durgā or Pārvatī; (the goddess not having even leaves for food during her performance of religious austerities.)

apartu apartu (apa-ṛtu), us, us, u, Ved. untimely, unseasonable.

[Page 0052-b]

aparyanta a-paryanta, as, ā, am, unbounded, unlimited.

aparyāpta a-paryāpta, as, ā, am (rt. āp), incomplete, unable, insufficient; not enough; unlimited, unbounded.

aparyāya a-paryāya, as, m. want of order or method.

aparvan a-parvan, a, n. no joint or point of junction; a day which is not a parvan, i. e. a certain day in the lunar month, as the full and change of the moon, and the eighth and fourteenth of each half month; (ā, ā, a), without a joint.
     aparvadaṇḍa aparva-daṇḍa, as, m. a kind of sugar-cane.

aparvaka a-parvaka, as, ikā, am, jointless.

apala 1. apala, am, n. a pin or bolt.

apala 2. a-pala, as, ā, am, fleshless.

apalap apa-lap, cl. 1. P. or poet. A. -lapati, -te, -pitum, to explain away, to deny, refuse, conceal; to detract from slander; Caus. A. -lāpayate, -yitum, to outwit.

apalapana apa-lapana, am, n. or apa-lāpa, as, m. denial or concealment of knowledge, evasion, turning off the truth, detraction; concealing, hiding; affection, regard; (in medic.) the part between the shoulder and thye ribs.
     apalāpadaṇḍa apalāpa-daṇḍa, as, m. (in law) a fine laid on one who denies his conviction.

apalapita apa-lapita, as, ā, am, denied, concealed.

apalāpin apa-lāpin, ī, inī, i, one who denies, evades; concealing (with the object in the gen. case).

apalāla a-palāla, as, m., N. of a Rakshas or of a Nāga ('not fond of flesh?').

apalāśa a-palāśa, as, ā, am, Ved. leafless.

apalāṣikā apa-lāṣikā or apa-lāsikā, f. thirst.

apalāṣin apa-lāṣin, ī, inī, i, or apa-lāṣuka, as, ā, am, thirsty; free from desire.

apalita a-palita, as, ā, am, not grey.

apalup apa-lup, used in the acc. case apa-lupam as Ved. inf. of the verb apa-lup, to cut off.

apalpūlanakṛta a-palyūlana-kṛta, as, ā, am, not cleaned by cleansing substances. Some read palpūlana.

apavaktṛ apa-vaktṛ, tā, m., Ved. speaking away, i. e. warning off, averting.

apavācana apa-vācana, am, n. the act of speaking away or warning off, removing.

apavad apa-vad, cl. 1. P. A. -vadati, -te, -ditum, to revile, abuse; (A. only) to disown, deny, contradict: Caus. -vādayati, -yitum, to oppose as unadvisable.

apavadamāna apa-vadamāna, as, ā, am, (with dat.) reviling.

apavaditṛ apa-vaditṛ. See apa-vaktṛ.

apavāda apa-vāda, as, m. evil speaking, reviling, blaming (with the gen.); denial, refutation, contradiction; a special rule setting aside a general one; exception (opposed to utsarga); order, command.
     apavādapratyaya apavāda-pratyaya, as, m. an exceptional affix.
     apavādasthala apavāda-sthala, am, n. case for a special rule or exception.

apavādaka apa-vādaka, as, ikā, am, or apa-vādin, ī, inī, i, reviling, blaming, defaming; opposing, objecting to; excepting, excluding.

apavādita apa-vādita, as, ā, am, blamed, censured; opposed, objected to.

apavādya apa-vādya, as, ā, am, to be censured; to be excepted.

apavadh apa-vadh (defective in most of its tenses, see vadh), to repel, avert.

apavana 1. a-pavana, as, ā, am, without air, sheltered from wind.

[Page 0052-c]

apavana 2. apa-vana, am, n. a grove.

apavaraka apa-varaka, apa-varaṇa, apa-vāraṇa. See apa-vṛ below.

apavarga apa-varga, apa-varjita. See apa-vṛji below.

apavarta apa-varta, &c. See under apa-vṛt.

apavah apa-vah, cl. 1. P. -vahati, -voḍhum, to carry off; to deduct: Caus. P. -vāhayati, -yitum, to have (something) carried off or taken away.

apavāha apa-vāha, as, m. or apa-vāhaṅa, am, n. deduction, subtraction (of fractions); N. of a metre; N. of a people.

apavāhya apa-vāhya, as, ā, am, to be carried away.

apoḍha apoḍha. See s. v., p. 56.

apavāda apa-vāda, &c. See apa-vad above.

apavāsa apa-vāsa, as, m. (rt. vas), Ved. disappearace, going away, vanishing; N. of a plant.

apavikṣata apa-vikṣata, as, ā, am, unwounded; unviolated.

apavighna apa-vighna, as, ā, am, unobstructed, unimpeded; (am), ind. free from obstruction.

apavitra a-pavitra, as, ā, am, impure, unclean.

apavitra apa-viddha and apa-vedha. See apa-vyadh, p. 53.

apaviṣa apa-viṣa, as, ā, am, free from poison; (ā), f. a species of grass, Kyllingia Monocephala.

apaviṣṇu apa-viṣṇu, ind. except or without Viṣṇu.

apavīṇa apa-vīṇa, as, ā, am, having a bad or no lute; (ā), f. a bad lute; (am), ind. without a lute.

apavīravat a-pavīra-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. not armed with a lance.

apavṛ apa-vṛ, cl. 5. P. -vṛṇoti, -varitum, rītum, to open, uncover, exhibit.

apavaraka apa-varaka, as, m. an inner apartment, the lyingin chamber.

apavaraṇa apa-varaṇa, am, n. covering, screening; garment.

apavāraṇa apa-vāraṇa, am, n. covering, concealment, disappearance.

apavārita apa-vārita, as, ā, am, covered, concealed, disappeared.

apavāritaka apa-vāritaka, am, n. concealed, secret manner; apavāritakena, (in theatrical language) apart, aside (speaking so that only the addressed person may hear; opposed to prakāśam).

apavārya apa-vārya, ind. apart, aside; having concealed.

apavṛta apa-vṛta, as, ā, am, uncovered, opened.

apavṛti apa-vṛti, is, f. uncovering; concealing (?).

apavṛj apa-vṛj, Caus. P. -varjayati, -yi-tum, to quit, get rid of, to pay, to fulfil.

apavarga apa-varga, as, m. completion, end (e. g. pañcā-pavarga, coming to an end in five days); exception (to a rule); gift, donation; the emancipation of the soul from the body and exemption from further transmigration; final beatitude.
     apavargada apavarga-da, as, ā, am, conferring final beatitude.

apavarjana apa-varjana, am, n. abandoning, abandonment; gift or donation, making good a promise, discharging a debt or obligation; final emancipation or beatitude.

apavarjanīya apa-varjanīya, or apa-vṛjya, as, ā, am, to be abandoned, to be avoided.

apavarjita apa-varjita, as, ā, am, abandoned, quitted, got rid of, given or cast away; made good as a promise, discharged as a debt.

[Page 0053-a]

apavarjya apa-varjya, ind. excepting, except.

apavṛkta apa-vṛkta, as, ā, am, finished, completed.

apavṛkti apa-vṛkti, is, f. fulfilment, completion.

apavṛt apa-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, -titum, to turn away, depart; to turn back, to come to an end.

apavarta apa-varta, as, m. taking away; (in arithmetic or algebra) reduction to a common measure; the divisor, which is applied to both or either of the quantities of an equation.

apavartaka apa-vartaka, as, m. a common measure.

apavartana apa-vartana, am, n. taking away; removal; transferring from one place to another; abbreviation, abridging; reduction of a fraction to its lowest terms; division without remainder; divisor.

apavartita apa-vartita, as, ā, am, taken away; removed; divided by a common measure without remainder.

apavṛtta apa-vṛtta, as, ā, am, reversed, inverted, overturned; ended; (am), n. ecliptic (in astronomy).

apavṛtti apa-vṛtti, is, f. end.

apavyadh apa-vyadh, cl. 4. P. -vidhyati, -vyaddhum, to pierce badly, to throw away, to neglect.

apaviddha apa-viddha, as, ā, am, pierced; thrown away, rejected, dismissed, removed.
     apaviddhaputra apaviddha-putra, as, m. a son rejected by his natural parents and adopted by a stanger; one of the twelve objects of filiation in law.
     apaviddhaloka apaviddha-loka, as, ā, am, dead.

apavedha apa-vedha, as, m. piercing anything in the wrong direction or manner (spoiling a jewel by so piercing it).

apavyaya apa-vyaya, as, m. (rt. i with apa and vi), prodigality.

apavyayat apa-vyayat, an, antī, at, going away.

apavyayamāna apa-vyayamāna, as, ā, am, squandering; denying a debt.

apavyayin apa-vyayin, ī, inī, i, squandering, wasting, prodigal.

apavyādā apa-vya-ā-dā (-vi-ā-dā), cl. 3. P. -dadāti, -dātum, to open.

apavrata apa-vrata, as, ā, am, Ved. disobedient, unfaithful; not performing holy acts, irreligious; perverse.

apaśakuna apa-śakuna, am, n. a bad omen.

apaśaṅka apa-śaṅka, as, ā, am, fearless, having no fear or hestitation; (am), ind. fearlessly.

apaśada apa-śada or apa-sada, as, m. a low man.

apaśabda apa-śabda, as, m. common or vulgar speech; a bad word; any form of language not Sanskṛt; ungrammatical language. See apa-bhraṃśa.

apaśama apa-śama, as, m. cessation.

apaṣiras apa-śiras, ās, ās, as, or apa-śir-ṣa, as, ā, am, or apa-śīrṣan, ā, ā, a, headless.

apaśu a-paśu, us, m. not cattle; (us, us, u), deprived of cattle, poor.
     apaśuhan a-paśu-han, hā, ghnī, ha, not killing cattle.

apaśuc 1. apa-śuc, Intens. P., Ved. -śo-śokti, to disappear, vanish.

apaśuc 2. apa-śuc, k, m. (without sorrow), the soul. apa--śoka, as, ā, am, sorrowless; (as), m. a tree, Jonesia Aśoka.

apaścādaghvan a-paścā-daghvan or a-paścād-daghvan, ā, m., Ved. not staying behind; not coming short of, not being a loser.

apaścima a-paścima, as, ā, am, not having another in the rear, last; having no end.

apaśya a-paśya, as, ā, am Ved., or a-paśyat, -an, antī, at, not seeing.

apaśyanā a-paśyanā, f. not seeing (?).

[Page 0053-b]

apaśraya apa-śraya, as, m., Ved. a bolster; see upa-śraya.

apaśrī apa-śrī, īs, i, deprived of beauty.

apaśvāsa apa-śvāsa, as, m. one of the five vital airs; see apāna.

apaṣṭha apa-ṣṭha, am, n. (rt. sthā), the end or point of the hook for driving an elephant.

apaṣṭhu apa-ṣṭhu, us, us, u, contrary, opposite; perverse; left; (u), ind. contrary, perversely, badly; well, properly; handsomely; (us), m. time.

apaṣṭhura apa-ṣṭhura or apa-ṣṭhula, as, ā, am, opposite, contrary.

apas apas, as, n. (fr. obs. rt. ap), Ved. work, action; sacred act, sacrificial act; water; (ās), m. f. (asas), m. f. pl., Ved. active, skilful in any art: apasas, f. pl., is a name of the hands and fingers which are busy in kindling the sacred fire and in performing the sacrifices; also a name of the three goddesses of sacred speech, or of the three divinities, fire, wind, and sun; also of the active or running waters [cf. Lat. opus].

apastama apas-tama, as, ā, am (superl.), Ved. most active or rapid.

apasya 1. apasya, as, ā, am, active, fit for an act, running away; watery; (ā), f. a kind of brick (twenty are used in building the sacrificial altar); activity; water.

apasya 2. apasya, nom. P. apasyati, to be active.

apasyu apasyu, us, us, u, Ved. active.

apasada apa-sada, as, m. the children of six degrading connections, viz. of a Brāhman with the women of the three lower classes, of a Kshatriya with women of the two lower, and of a Vaiśya with one of the Sūdra; a low man; an outcast (in this sense generally as last member of a comp., e. g. brāhmaṇāpasada).

apasamam apa-samam, ind. last year (?).

apasarjana apa-sarjana, am, n. (rt. sṛj), abandonment; gift or donation; final emancipation of the soul [cf. apa-vṛj].

apasalavi apa-salavi, ind., Ved. to the left (opposed to pra-salavi); the space between the thumb and the forefinger (sacred to the Manes).

apasavya apa-savya, as, ā, am, or apa-savyaka, as, ikā, am, not on the left side, right; opposite, contrary; (am), ind. to the right; the same as apa-salavi.
     apasavyaṃ apasavyaṃ kṛ = pradak-ṣiṇaṃ kṛ, to circumambulate a person keeping the right side towards him; to put the sacred cord on the right shoulder.
     apasavyavat apasavya-vat, ān, atī, at, having the sacred thread worn on the right shoulder, (as during a Śrāddha, &c.)

apasiddhānta apa-siddhānta, as, m. (rt. 1. sidh), an erroneous conclusion.

apasidh apa-sidh, cl. 1. P. -sedhati, -sed-dhum, -sedhitum, to ward off, remove, drive away.

apasṛ apa-sṛ, cl. 1. P. -sarati, -sartum, to walk off, go away: Caus. -sārayati, -yitum, to make or let one go away, to remove.

apasara apa-sara, as, m. excuse, apology.

apasaraṇa apa-saraṇa, am, n. going away. retreating; egress.

apasāra apa-sāra, as, m. going out; egress, passage for going forth; escape.

apasāraṇa apa-sāraṇa, am, n. removing to a distance.

apasārita apa-sārita, as, ā, am, removed, put away, thrown aside.

apasṛp apa-sṛp, cl. 1. P. -sarpati, -sarp-tum, -sraptum, to glide or move off.

apasarpa apa-sarpa or apa-sarpaka, as, m. a secret emissary or agent, spy.

apasarpaṇa apa-sarpaṇa, am, n. going back, retreating.

apasṛpti apa-sṛpti, is, f. going away.

[Page 0053-c]

apaskambha apa-skambha, as, m. Ved. fastening, making firm.

apaskara apa-skara, as, m. any part of a carriage, a wheel, &c.; faeces; anus; vulva.

apaskāra apa-skāra, as, m. the root or under part of the knee.

apaskhala apa-skhala, as, m. leaping off, jumping off; outside of a threshing floor (?).

apatama apas-tama. See under apas.

apastambha apa-stambha, as, m. a vessel in the side of the breat containing vital air.

apastambhinī apa-stambhinī, f., N. of a plant.

apasnāpta apa-snāta, as, ā, am, bathed or bathing after death or mourning, or upon the death of a connection, preparatory to other ceremonies.

apasnāna apa-snāna, am, n. funeral bathiong, upon the death of a connection, after mourning, &c.; impure bathing, or bathing in water in which a person has previously washed.

apaspati ap-pati, is, m., N. of a son of Uttānapāda.

apaspṛś 1. apa-spṛś, cl. 6. P. -spṛśati, -sparṣṭum, -spraṣṭum, to touch.

apasparśa apa-sparśa, as, ā, am, having no touch, insensible.

apaspṛś 2. apa-spṛś, k, k, k, Ved. not letting one's self be touched.

apaspṛś 3. a-paspṛś, k, k, k, Ved. not touching, not hurting.

apasphiga apa-sphiga, as, ā, am, one who has badly formed buttocks; (am), ind. except the buttocks.

apasphur apa-sphur, ūs, ūs, ūs, or apa-sphura, as, ā, am, or apa-sphurat, an, antī, at Ved. bounding or bursting forth, swelling, increasing. According to native authorities, both apa-sphura and apa-sphurat may mean 'injured.'

apasmāra apa-smāra, as, m. or apa-smṛti, is, f. forgetfulness; epilepsy, falling sickness.

apasmārin apa-smārin, ī, iṇī, i, epileptic, convulsed.

apasmṛti apa-smṛti, is, is, i, forgetful.

apasya apasya, apasyu. See under apas.

apasvara apa-svara, as, m. an unmusical note or sound.

apahan apa-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -tum, to beat off, ward off, repel, destroy.

apaha apa-ha, as, ā, am, keeping back, repelling, removing, destroying (e. g. śokāpaha, as, ā, am, removing sorrow).

apahata apa-hata, as, ā, am, destroyed, warded off, killed.

apahati apa-hati, is, f. removing, destroying.

apahanana apa-hanana, am, n. or apa-ghāta (q. v.), warding off.

apahantṛ apa-hantṛ, tā, m. beating off, destroying.

apaghātin apa-ghātin, apa-jighāṃsu. See s. v.

apahala apa-hala, as, ā, am, having a bad plough.

apahas apa-has, cl. 1. P. -hasati, -situm, to deride: Caus. P. -hāsayati, -yitum, to deride, ridicule.

apahasita apa-hasita, am, n. or apa-hāsa, as, m. silly or causeless laughter.

apahāsya apa-hāsya, as, ā, am, to be laughed at.

apahasta apa-hasta, am, n. taking or throwing away or off; stealing, plundering.

apahastaya apa-hastaya, nom. P. apa-hastayati, -yitum, to throw away, lose.

apahastita apa-hastita, as, ā, am, thrown away, lost, parted with.

apahā 1. apa-hā, cl. 3. A. -jihīte, -hātum, to go off, come to an end.

[Page 0054-a]

apahā 2. apa-hā, cl. 3. P. -jahāti, -hātum, to leave, abandon.

apahāna apa-hāna, as, ā, am (or fr. 1. apa-hā?), leaving, abandoning; also written apa-hāyana.

apahāni apa-hāni, is, f. leaving; leaving off, abandonment, stopping, vanishing; exception, exclusion.

apahāya apa-hāya, ind. leaving out of view, excepting, except, besides.

apahiṅkāra apa-hiṅ-kāra, as, ā, am, without the syallable him, which is pronounced in singing the Sāma verses.

apahṛ apa-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. (?) -harati, -te, -hartum, to snatch away, carry off, plunder; to remove, to throw away: Caus. -hārayati, -yitum, to have (anything) carried off.

apaharaṇa apa-haraṇa, am, n. taking away, carrying off; stealing.

apaharaṇīya apa-haraṇīya or apa-hartavya or apa-hārya, as, ā, am, to be taken away, carried off, stolen, &c.; to be taken back or resumed.

apahartṛ apa-hartṛ, tā, m. (with gen. or acc.) taking away; expiating.

apahāra apa-hāra, as, m. taking away, stealing; spending another person's property; secreting, concealment; e. g. ātmāpahāraṃ kṛ, to conceal one's real character.

apahāraka apa-hāraka, as, ikā, am, or apa-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, one who takes away, seizes, steals, &c.; a plunderer, a thief.

apahāraṇa apa-hāraṇa, am, n. causing to take away, spoiling.

apahṛta apa-hṛta, as, ā, am, taken away, carried off, stolen, &c.; taken back, resumed.
     apahṛtavijñāna apahṛta-vi-jñāna, as, ā, am, bereft of sense.

apahelā apa-helā, f. disrespect, contempt.

apahnu apa-hnu, cl. 2. A. -hnute, -hnotum, to conceal, disguise; to refuse, deny, disown.

apahnava apa-hnava, as, m. concealment of knowledge; denial of or turning off of the truth; dissimulation; appeasing, satisfying; affection, love.

apahnuta apa-hnuta, as, ā, am, concealed, denied.

apahnuti apa-hnuti, is, f. denial, concealment of knowledge; a figure of rhetoric, applying a description or simile to other than its obvious application.

apahnuvāna apa-hnuvāna, as, ā, am, concealing, denying.

apahnotṛ apa-hnotṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who conceals or denies or disowns.

apahāsa apa-hrāsa, as, m. diminishing, reducing.

apāk apāk, ind. westward, southward; see apāc next col.

apāka 1. apāka, as, ā, am (fr. apa), situated aside or behind; distant; coming from a distant place; incomparable.
     apākacakṣas apāka-cakṣas, ās, m., Ved. looking or shining far; of incomparable brightness.

apākā apākā or apākāt, ind., Ved. aside, distant.
     apākestha apā-ke-stha, as, ā, am, Ved. standing behind.

apāktāt apāktāt, ind., Ved. from behind, from the west.

apapāka 2. a-pāka, as, ā, am (rt. pac), immature, raw, unripe, undigested; (as), m. immanturity, indigestion.
     apākaja a-pāka-ja, as, ā, am, not produced by cooking or ripening; original; natural.
     apākaśāka apāka-śāka, am, n. ginger.

apākin a-pākin, ī, inī, i, unripe, undigested.

apākṛ apā-kṛ (apa-ā-), cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, or Ved. -kartos, to remove, drive away, keep away; to take away; to reject (an opinion); to cast off, reject; to desist from, to drop; to free one's self from; to pay.

apākaraṇa apā-karaṇa, am, n. driving away, removal; payment, lipuidation.

apākariṣṇu apā-kariṣṇu, us, us, u, driving away; excelling.

apākaeman apā-kaeman, a, n. payment, liquidation.

apākṛta apā-kṛta, as, ā, am, taken away, removed, destroyed, void of; paid.

apākṛti apā-kṛti, is, f. taking away, removal.

[Page 0054-b]

apākṛṣ apā-kṛṣ (apa-ā-), cl. 1. 6. P. A. -karṣati, -te, -kṛṣati, -te, -karṣṭum, -kraṣṭum, to turn off or away, to avert.

apākṝ apā-kṝ (apa-ā-), cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum, -rītum, to throw any one off; to abandon to contemn.

apākram apā-kram (apa-ā-), cl. 1. P. poet. A. -krāmati, -kramate, -kramitum, to retire from.

apākṣa apākṣa (apa-ak-), as, ā, am, present, perceptible; (as, ī, am), eyeless, having bad eyes.

apāṅkta a-pāṅkta or a-pāṅkteya or a-pāṅktya, as, ā, am, not in a line or row; not in the same degree or class, unworthy, inadmissible into society, ejected from caste, excluded, outcast.
     apāṅktyopahata a-pāṅktyopahata (-ya-up-), as, ā, am, defiled or contaminated by the presence of impure or improper persons.

apāṅga apāṅga (apa-aṅ-) or apāṅgaka, as, ā, am, maimed, crippled; wanting or deformed in some limb; (as), m. the outer corner of the eye (sometimes as last member of a feminine comp. ending in ā or ī); a sectraial mark or circlet on the forehead; N. of Kāma, the god of love; a plant, Achyranthes Aspera.
     apāṅgadarśana apāṅga-darśana, am, n. a side glance, a leer, a wink.
     apāṅgadeśa apāṅga-deśa, as, m. the place round the outer corner of the eye.
     apāṅganetra apāṅga-netra, as, ā, am, having eyes with beautiful outer angles.

apāc apāc or apāñc, ṅ, cī, k (fr. añc with apa), going or situated backwards, behind; western (opposed to prāñc); southern (opposed to udañc); (k), ind. behind, westward, southward.

apācī apācī, f. the south.
     apācītarā apācītarā (-cī-it-), f. the north, i. e. other than the south.

apācīna apācīna, as, ā, am, situted backwards, behind; western; turned back; southern.

apācya apācya, as, ā, am, western, southern.

apāj apāj (apa-aj), cl. 1. P. apājati, jitum, to drive away.

apāñc apāñc (apa-añc), cl. 1. P. A. apāñc-ati, -te, -citum, to push away, to drive away.

apāṭava a-pāṭava, am, n. awkwardness, inelegance; sickness, disease.

apapāṭhya a-pāṭhya, as, ā, am, illegible.

apāṇigrahaṇa a-pāṇigrahaṇa, am, n. celibacy.

apāṇipāda a-pāṇi-pāda, as, ā, am, without hands and feet.

apātra a-pātra, am, n. a worthless or common utensil; an inferior, undeserving or worthless person, unfit as a recipient, unworthy to receive gifts.
     apātrakṛtyā a-pātra-kṛtyā, f. or a-pātri-karaṇa, am, n. acting unbecomingly, doing degrading offices (as for a Brāhman to receive wealth improperly acquired, to trade, to serve a Śūdra, and to utter an untruth); excommunication, disqualification.
     apātradāyin apātra-dāyin, ī, inī, i. giving to the undeserving.
     apātrabhṛt apātra-bhṛt, t, t, t, supporting the unworthy, cherishing the undeserving.

apād a-pād, footless. See apad, p. 50.

apādya a-pādya, as, ā, am, anything (as water) unfit for the feet.

apādā apā-dā (apa-ā-), cl. 3. A. -datte, dātum, to take off or away, to remove.

apādāna apā-dāna, am, n. taking away, removal, ablation; a thing from which another thing is removed; the sense of the fifth or ablative case.

apādābhāj a-pādādi-bhāj (-da-ād-), k, k, k, not standing at the beginning of a Pāda.

apādāntīya a-pādāntīya, as, ā, am, not standing at the end of a Pāda.

[Page 0054-c]

apādhvan apādhvan (apa-adh-), ā, m. a bad road.

apān apān (apa-an), cl. 2. A. apāniti, nitum, to breathe out or away, to expire, respire.

apāna apāna, as, m. expiration, breathing out (opposed to prāṇa); that of the five vital airs which goes downwards and out at the anus; (am), n. the anus; ventris crepitus.
     apānadā apāna-dā, ās, m. Ved. giving the vital air Apāna.
     apanadvāra apana-dvāra, am, n. the anus.
     apānapavana apāna-pavana, as, m. the vital air Apāna.
     apānapā apāna-pā, ās, m., Ved. protecting the Apāna.
     apānabhṛt apāna-bhṛt, t, f. cherishing the vital air, a sacrificial brick.
     apānavāyu apāna-vāyu, us, m. the air Apāna; ventris crepitus.

apānud apā-nud (apa-ā-), cl. 6. P. A. -nudati, -te, -nottum, to remove, repel, repidiate.

apānṛta apānṛta (-pa-an-), as, ā, am, free from falsehood, true.

apānnapāt apān-napāt or apaṃ-napāt, &c. See under ap, p. 48.

apāpa a-pāpa, as, ā, am, or a-pāpin, ī, inī, i, sinless, virtuous, pure.
     apāpakāśin a-pāpa-kāśin, ī, inī, i, not ill-looking; not revealing evil.
     apāpakṛt a-pāpa-kṛt, t, t, t, not committing sin.
     apāpavasyasa a-pāpa-vasyasa, am, n., Ved. non-increase of evil; health, prosperity.
     apāpaviddha a-pāpa-viddha, as, ā, am, not afflicted with evil.

apām apām. See under ap, p. 48.

apāmārga apā-mārga, as, m. (rt. mṛj), N. of a plant (Achyranthes Aspera), employed very often in incntations, in medicine, in washing linen, and in sacrifices.

apāmārjana apā-mārjana, am, n. cleansing, keeping back, removing (of diseases and other evils).

apāmṛtyu apā-mṛtyu, us, m. sudden death; see apa-mṛtyu.

apāya apāya. See under ape.

apār apār (apa-ṛ), cl. 5. P. apārṇoti, apārtum, -ritum or -rītum (?), to remove; to open.

apāra 1. apāra, am, n. the opposite bank of a river; the same as pāra, q. v.

apāra 2. a-pāra, am, n. (in the Sāṅkhya) a bad shore, i. e. a kind of mental indifference or acquiescence (tuṣṭi); it may also mean the reverse of pāra or of pārapāra, i. e. the reverse of mental acquiescence; (as, ā, am), shoreless, unbounded, boundless, interminable; an epithet of heaven and earth; out of reach; inexhaustible.
     apārapāra a-pārapāra, am, n. non-acquiescence.

apāraka a-pāraka, as, ikā, am, or a-pārayat, an, antī, at, incompetent, impotent.

apāraṇīya a-pāraṇīya, as, ā, am, out of reach.

apāramārthika a-pāramārthika, as, ī, am, not concerned about the highest truth.

apārch apārch (apa-ṛch), cl. 6. P. apārcch-ati, -chitum, to go away, retire.

apārjita apārjita, as, ā, am (rt. ṛj with apa), flung away.

apārṇa apārṇa, as, ā, am (rt. ard), distant, far.

apārtha apārtha (apa-ar-), as, ā, am, or apārthaka, as, ikā, am, without any object, useless, unprofitable; unmeaning; (am), n. incoherent argument.
     apārthakaraṇa apārtha-karaṇa, am, n. a false plea in a lawsuit.

apāla a-pāla or a-pālana or a-pālita, as, ā, am, unguarded, unprotected, undefended.

apālaṅka apālaṅka, as, m., N. of a plant, Cassia Fistula.

apālamba apā-lamba, as, m., Ved. the hinder part of a carriage; mechanism to stop a carriage (?).

apāli apāli (apa-ali-), is, is, i, free from ali or bees, &c.

apapāvṛ apā-vṛ (apa-ā-), cl. 5. P., Ved. -vṛṇoti, -varitum, -rītum, to open; to cover; (in the first sense apāvṛ is said to be for apa-vṛ, the final of apa being lengthened.)

apāvṛta apā-vṛta, as, ā, am, open, laid open; covered, concealed, enclosed; unrestrained, self-willed.

apāvṛti apā-vṛti, is, f. or apā-varaṇa, am, n. laying open, enclosing, surrounding; covering, concealing, screening.

apāvṛt apā-vṛt (apa-ā-), cl. 1. A. -vartate, -titum, to turn away, to return, to abstain from, to come to nought.

apāvartana apā-vartana, am, n. turning away or from; retreat, returning; repulse.

apāvṛt apā-vṛt, t, t, t, Ved. returning.

apāvṛtta apā-vṛtta, as, ā, am, (with abl.) turned away from; averted; abstaining from, rejecting, despising; reversed, repelled; (am), n. the rolling on the ground (of a horse).

apāvṛtti apā-vṛtti, is, f. retreat, returning; repulse.

apāśyā a-pāśyā, f. no great number of noose or fetters (i. e. a few).

apāśraya 1. apāśraya (-apa-āś-), as, ā, am, helpless, destitute.

apāśraya i. apā-śri (apa-ā-), cl. 1. P. -śra-yati, -yitum, to resort to; to use, practice.

apāśraya 2. apā-śraya, as, m. refuge, recourse, the person or thing to which recourse is had for refuge; an awning spread over a court or yard.

apāśrita apā-śrita, as, ā, am, resting on; resortuing to.

apāṣṭi apāṣṭi, is, f., Ved. the heel.

apāṣṭha apā-ṣṭha, as, m., Ved. barb of an arrow; (am), n. what remains of the Soma plant after it has been pressed out.
     apāṣṭhavat apāṣṭha-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having barbs; (vat), ind. like the remainder of the Soma plant (?).

apās apās (apa-as), cl. 4. P. apāsyati, situm, to fling away, throw, away or off, to discard; to scare, drive away; leave behind, leave in a deserted condition; to desert, to take no notice of, disregard; reject.

apāsana apāsana, am, n. throwing away; quitting, foregoing, discarding; killing, slaughter.

apāsita apāsita, as, ā, am, thrown or cut down, injured, destroyed.

apāsta apāsta, as, ā, am, thrown off, set aside; driven away, expelled; aboundoned, discarded; disregarded, contemned.

apāsya apāsya, ind. having thrown away or discarded, having left, having disregarded, having excepted.

apāsyat apāsyat, an, antī, at, discarding, throwing off, &c.

apāsaṅga apā-saṅga, as, m. (rt. sañj), a quiver; also upāsaṅga.

apāsaraṇa apā-saraṇa, am, n. (rt. sṛ), departing, departure, removal.

apāsṛta apā-sṛta, as, ā, am, gone, departed, gone away.

apāsi apāsi (apa-asi), is, is, i, having a bad or no sword.

apāsu apāsu (apa-asu), us, us, u, lifeless.

apāhā apā-hā (apa-ā-), cl. 3. P. -jahāti, hātum, to leave, omit, reject.

apāhāya apā-hāya, ind. exceptiong; except.

api api, or sometimes pi (as a particle or preposition prefixed to verbs and nouns), expresses placing near or over, uniting to, annexing, reaching to, proximity, &c. [cf. Gr. [greek] Zend api; Germ. and Eng. prefix be]; in later Sanskṛt its places seems frequently supplied by abhi.

[Page 0055-b]

     (As a separable adv.) and, also moreover, besides, assuredly, surely; api api or api-ca, as well as; na vāpi or na apivā or na nacāpi, neither, nor; cāpi, (and at the begining of a sentence) api-ca, moreover.

api api is often used to express emphasis, in the sense of even, also, very; e. g. anyad api, also another, something more; adyāpi, this very day, even now; tathāpi, even thus, notwithstanding; yady api, even if, although; yadyapi tathāpi, although, nevertheless; na kadācid api, never at any time: sometimes in the sense of but, only, at least, e. g. muhūrtam api, only a moment.

api api may be affixed to an interrogative to make it indefinite. e. g. ko 'pi, any one; kutrāpi, anywhere.

api api imparts to numerals the notion of totality, e. g. caturṇām api varṇānām, of all the four castes.

api api may be interrogative at the beginning of a sentence.

api api may strengthen the original force of the potential. or may soften the imperative, like the English 'be pleased to;' sometimes it is a mere expletive.

api tu api tu, but, but yet.

apitva api-tva, am, n., Ved. having part, share.
     apitvin api-tvin, ī, inī, i, Ved. having part, sharing.

apināma api-nāma, perhaps, in all probability.

apikakṣa api-kakṣa, as, m., Ved. the region of the arm-pits and shoulder-blades, especially in animals; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.

apikakṣya api-kakṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. connected with the region of the arm-pits, or that which binds to the kakṣa.

apikarṇa api-karṇa, am, n., Ved. the region of the ears.

apikṛt api-kṛt, cl. 6. P. -kṛntati, -kar-titum, to cut off.

apikṣi api-kṣi, Caus. -kṣāpayati, -yi-tum, to annihilate, to make away with.

apigam api-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gan-tum, to go into, enter, approach, join; to approach a woman.

apigata api-gata, as, ā, am, gone into, entered, come near, approached, joined.

apigā api-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to enter, get into, mingle with.

apigīrṇa api-gīrṇa, as, ā, am, praised, celebrated.

apigrah api-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -ṇīte, -grahītum, to receive; to stop; to close (the mouth, nose, &c.).

apigṛhya api-gṛhya Ved., or api-grāhya, as, ā, am, to be received.

apighas api-ghas, cl. 1. P. -ghasati, -ghas-tum, to eat off or away.

apicchila a-picchila, as, ā, am, clear, free from sediment or soil.

apija api-ja, as, m. born after, born again; epithet of several divinities.

apiṇḍa a-piṇḍa, as, ā, am, without funeral cakes.

apit 1. a-pit, t, t, t (rt. pi), Ved. not swelling, dry; waterless.

apit 2. a-pit, t, t, t, (in gram.) not having the it or Anu-bandha p.

apitṛ a-pitṛ, tā, m. not a father.

apitṛka a-pitṛka, as, ā, am, not ancestral or paternal, uninherited; fatherless.

apitrya a-pitrya, as, ā, am, uninherited, not ancestral or paternal.

apidah api-dah, cl. 1. P., Ved. -dahati, -dagdhum, to singe.

[Page 0055-c]

apidūbh api-dṛbh, cl. 6. P., Ved. -dṛbhati or -dṛmbhati, -darbhitum, to reply upon.

apido api-do, cl. 4. P., Ved. -dyati, -dātum, to cut off.

apidhā api-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to put to, shut, close, cover, conceal.

apidhāna api-dhāna or pi-dhāna, am, n. covering, concealment; a cover, a lid, a cloth for covering.
     apidhānavat api-dhāna-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having a cover; concealed.

apidhi api-dhi, is, m. concealment.

apihita api-hita or pi-hita, as, ā, am, shut, covered, concealed.

apinah api-na or api-nah, cl. 4. P. -nahyati, -naddhum, to tie on, fasten.

apinaddha api-naddha or pi-naddha, as, ā, am, tied on; clothed, accoutred.

apinī api-nī, cl. 1. P. -nayati, -netum, to lead towards or to, bring to a state or condition.

apipad api-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to go in, enter.

apipāsa a-pipāsa, as, ā, am, free from thirst; satified.

apapipṛc api-pṛc, cl. 7. P. A., Ved. -pṛṇakti, pṛṅkte, -parcitum, to mix with.

apiprāṇa api-prāṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. breathing upon, viivfying, animating (?).

apibaddha api-baddha, as, ā, am, fastened; connected with.

apibhāga api-bhāga, as, ā, am, Ved. having part in, sharing in.

apimṛṣ api-mṛṣ, cl. 4. P. A. -mṛṣyati, -te, -marṣitum, to forget, neglect.

apivṛ api-vṛ, cl. 5. P. -vṛṇoti, -varitum, rītum, to conceal.

apivṛta api-vṛta, as, ā, am, concealed, covered.

apivrata api-vrata, as, m. sharing in the same religious acts, related by blood.

apiśarvara api-śarvara, as, ā, am, Ved. contiguous to the night; being at the beginning or end of the night; (am), n. evening-time or morningtime.

apiśala apiśala, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Apiśala.

apiśas api-śas, f. (only used in abl.), Ved. slitting, ripping up.

apiśuna a-piśuna, as, ā, am, unmalicious, upright, honest.

apiṣṭuta api-ṣṭuta, as, ā, am (rt. stu), praised.

apisic api-sic, cl. 6. P. -siñcati, -sektum, to sprinkle with.

apihita api-hita. See api-dhā.

api apī (api-i), cl. 2. P. apy-eti, -tum, to go in or near, to enter into or upon; to come near, approach; to partake, have a share in; to suffer; to join; to pour out (as a river); to dissolve; to enter the other world, to die.

apiyat api-yat, an, atī, at, comiong near.

apīta 1. apīta, as, ā, am, gone into, entered, approached.

apīti apīti, is, f., Ved. entering into, encountering, joining battle, junction; dissolving.

apyaya apy-aya, coming near, union. See s. v.

apicya apīcya, as, ā, am (fr. api-añc), Ved. secret, hidden (incorrectly for apīvya, q. v.).

[Page 0056-a]

apījū apī-jū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. stirring up, impelling.

apīḍana a-pīḍana, am, n. or a-pīḍā, f. not giving pain, gentleness, kindness.

apīḍayat a-pīḍayat, an, antī, at, without distressing, not paining.

apīta 2. a-pīta, as, ā, am, not drunk.

apītvā a-pītvā, ind. not having drank, without drinking.

apīnasa apī-nasa or pī-nasa, as, m. (apī for api and nasa for nāsikā), dryness of the nose, want of the pituitary secretion and loss of smell, cold.

apīvṛta apī-vṛta = api-vṛta, as, ā, am, covered.

apīvya apīvya, as, ā, am, very hansome, most excellent (?).

apuṃs a-puṃs, -pumān, m. not a man, a eunuch.
     apuṃstva apuṃs-tva, am, n. the state of a eunuch.

apuṃskā a-puṃskā, f. without a husband.

apuccha a-puccha, as, ā, am, tailless; (ā), f. the tree Dalbergia Śiśu.

apuṇya a-puṇya, as, ā, am, unclean, impure, wicked, bad.
     apuṇyakṛt apuṇya-kṛt, t, t, t, acting wickedly, wicked, bad.

aputra a-putra, as, m. not a son; (as, ā, am), or a-putraka, as, ikā, am, having no son, sonless.
     aputratā aputra-tā, f. sonlessness.

aputrikā a-putrikā, f. the daughter of a sonless father, who herself has no male offspring; (as), m. the father of such a daughter.

apunar a-punar, ind. not again, once for ever.
     apunaḥprāpya a-punaḥ-prāpya, as, ā, am, irrecoverable.
     apunaranvaya a-punar-anvaya, as, ā, am, not returning, dead.
     apunarāvṛtti a-punar-āvṛtti, is, f. final exemption from life or transmigration.
     apunardīyamāna a-punar-dīyamāna, as, ā, am, not being given back.
     apunarbhava a-punar-bhava, as, m. not being again; exemption of the soul from further transmigration, final beatitude.
     apunarbhāva a-punar-bhāva, as, m. not being born again.

apurāṇa a-purāṇa, as, ā, am, or a-purātana, as, ī, am, not old, modern, new.

apuruṣa a-puruṣa, as, ā, am, unmanly.
     apuruṣārtha a-puruṣārtha (-ṣa-ar-) as, m. a rite which is not for the benefit of the sacrificer; not the chief object of the soul.

apuro'nuvākyaka a-puro-'nuvākyaka, as, akā, or ikā, am, without a Puronuvākyā.

apurorukka a-purorukka, as, ā, am, without a Puroruc.

apuṣkala a-puṣkala, as, ā, am, not eminent; mean, low.

apuṣṭa a-puṣṭa, as, ā, am, unnourished, lean; soft.

apuṣpa a-puṣpa, as, ā, am, not flowering; (as), m. the glomerous fig tree.
     apuṣpaphala a-puṣpa-phala or a-puṣpa-phala-da, as, ā, am, bearing fruits without flowering; having neither flowers nor fruits; (as), m. the jack tree, Artocarpus Integrifolia, the glomerous fig-tree.

apus apus, us, n., Ved. shape; the same as vapus, q. v.

apūjaka a-pūjaka, as, ikā, am, irreverent, irreligious.

apūjā a-pūjā, f. irreverence, disrespect.

apūjita a-pūjita, as, ā, am, not reverenced or worshipped, contemned, disregarded.

apūjya a-pūjya, as, ā, am, not to be worshipped or rebered.

apūta a-pūta, as, ā, am, impure; not having received the invocatory rite.

[Page 0056-b]

apūpa apūpa, as, m. cake of flour, meal, &c.; a sort of bread; wheat; honey-comb (?).
     apūpanābhi apūpa-nābhi, is, m., Ved. having a navel which consists of or is decorated with cake.
     apūpamaya apūpa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of cake.
     apūpavat apūpa-vat, ān, atī, at, accompanied with cake.
     apūpāpihita apūpāpihita (-pa-ap-), as, ā, am, covered with cake.

apūpīya apūpīya, as, ā, am, belonging to cake.

apūpya apūpya, am, n. flour, meal.

apūraṇī apūraṇī f. the silk cotton tree, Bombax Heptaphyllum.

apūruṣa a-pūruṣa, as, ā, am, lifeless, inanimate; soulless; unpeopled.
     apūruṣaghna a-pūruṣa-ghna, as, m., Ved. not killing men.

apūrṇa a-pūrṇa, as, ā, am, not full or entire, imperfect, incomplete, deficient; (am), n. an incomplete number, a fraction.
     apūrṇakāla apūrṇa-kāla, as, ā, am, premature; (as), m. incomplete time.
     apūrṇakālaja apūrṇa-kāla-ja, as, ā, am, born before the proper time, abortive.
     apūrṇatā apūrṇa-tā, f. incompleteness.

apūryamāṇa a-pūryamāṇa, as, ā, am, not being full, incomplete.

apūrva a-pūrva, as, ā, am, unpreceded, unprecedented; not having existed before, quite new; unparalleled, incomparable, wonderful, extraordinary; not first; (in Pāṇini) preceded by a or ā; (am), n. the remote or unforeseen consequence of an act, as heaven of religious rites; a consequence not immediately preceded by its cause.
     apūrvakarman apūrva-karman, a, n. a religious rite or sacrifice, the power of which on the future is not before seen.
     apūrvatā apūrva-tā, f. or apūrva-tva, am, n. the being unpreceded, not having existed before, incomparableness, &c.
     apūrvapati a-pūrva-pati, is, f. one who has had no husband before.
     apūrvavat apūrva-vat, ind. singularly, unlike anything else.
     apūrveṇa a-pūrveṇa, ind. never before.

apūrvīya a-pūrvīya, as, ā, am, referring to the remote or unforeseen consequence of an act.

apūrvya a-pūrvya, as, ā, am, Ved. unpreceded, first; having nothing similar before one's self, incomparable, unheard of.

apṛkta a-pṛkta, as, ā, am, unmixed, uncombined; (as), m. (in Pāṇini) a word or an affix consisting of a single letter, i. e. of one not combined with another; (in the Prātiśākhyas) the preposition ā and the particle u.

apṛṇat a-pṛṇat, a, atī, at, Ved. not filling, not propitating by gifts; stingy.

apṛthak a-pṛthak, ind. not separately, with, together with, collectively.
     apṛthagdharmasīla apṛthag-dharma-sīla, as, ā, am, of the same religion.
     apṛthagdhī apṛthag-dhī, īs, īs, i, regarding God in all things.

apṛṣṭa a-pṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, unasked, unaddressed, not spoken to.

ape ape (apa-i), cl. 2. P., cl. 1. A. apaiti, apāyate. apaitum, to go away, withdraw, retire, run away, escape, vanish; to be wanting, to be omitted; to start.

apāya apāya, as, m. going away, departure; destruction, death, annihilation; injury, detriment, loss; misfortune, evil, ill, calamity, danger; end (of a word).

apāyin apāyin, ī, inī, i, going away, departing, vanishing, perishable.

apeta apeta, as, ā, am, escaped, departed, gone; having retired from, free from (with abl. or as last mamber of a comp.).
     apetabhī apeta-bhī, īs, īs, i, one whose fear is gone.
     apetarākṣasī apeta-rākṣasī, f., N. of a plant, Ocimum Sanctum.

apeya apeya, as, ā, am, removed (?).

apehi apehi. See s. v. next col.

apekṣ apekṣ (apa-īkṣ), cl. I. A. ape-kṣate, -ṣitum, to look away, to look round, to look about for something; to have some desing; to have regard to, to respect; to look for, wait for, except, hope; to require, to have an eye to; with na, not to like.

apekṣaṇa apekṣaṇa, am, n. or apekṣā, f. looking round or about; (with the object either in loc. or as the preceding member of a compound) consideration, reference, regard; connection of cause with effect or of individual with species; expectation, hope, desire, need, requirement.
     apekṣayā apekṣayā, with reference to.
     apekṣābuddhi apekṣā-buddhi, is, f. a mental process in the vaiśeṣika philosophy, the faculty of arranging and methodising; clearness of understanding.

apekṣaṇīya apekṣaṇīya or apekṣitavya or apekṣya, as, ā, am, to be considered or regarded, to be looked for or expected, to be wished, desired, or required; desirable.

apekṣita apekṣita, as, ā, am, considered, regarded, referred to, looked for, expected; wished, hoped, required; (am), n. consideration, reference, regard.

apekṣin apekṣin, ī, iṇī, i, (with the object in gen. or as the preceding member of a compound) considering, respecting, regarding, looking to; looking for, expecting, hoping, requiring.

apekṣya apekṣya, ind. having considered, having regard to, with regard or reference to.

apaej apej (apa-ej), cl. 1. A. apejate, -jitum, to remove, drive away. (See Gram. 784. a)

apendra apendra (-pa-in-), as, ā, am, without Indra.

apapeya a-peya, as, ā, am, unfit for drinking, undrinkable.

apeśala a-peśala, as, ā, am, not clever, inexpert.

apeśala a-peśas, ās, ās, as, Ved. formless, shapeless.

apeṣ 1. apeṣ (apa-iṣ), cl. 4. A. apeṣyate, ṣitum, to strive after, aspire to.

apeṣ 2. apeṣ (apa-īṣ), cl. 1. A. apeṣate, ṣitum, to withdraw from, to retire.

apehi apehi (imperative of rt. i with apa), at the beginning of several compounds, means excluding, expelling, denying admission; e. g. apehi-pra-kasā, f. a. ceremony where people are not admitted.
     apehibāṇijā apehi-bāṇijā, f. a. ceremony from which merchants are excluded.
     apehivātā apehi-vātā, f., N. of a plant useful in expelling wind (Poederia).

apaiśuna a-paiśuna, am, n. integrity, honesty, uprightness.

apogaṇḍa a-pogaṇḍa, as, ā, am, not under sixteen years of age; achild or infant; timid, fearful; flaccid; having a limb too many or too few.

apocchad apocchad (apa-ud-chad), cl. 10. P. A. -chādayati, -te, -yitum, to uncover.

apoḍha apoḍha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vah with apa), carried off, removed, taken away.

apotkṛṣ apot-kṛṣ (apa-ud-kṛṣ), cl. 1. 6. P. A. -karṣati, -te, -kriṣati, -te, -karṣṭum, -kraṣṭum, to separate, disjoin.

apodaka apodaka (-pa-ud-) as, ā, am, waterless, water-tight; not watery, not fluid; (ikā), f. a pot-herb, Basella Rubra or Lucida.

apodi apod-i (apa-ud-i), cl. 2. P. -eti, -tum, to go away altogether, to give way, to withdraw.

apoditya apod-itya, as, ā, am, to be completely gone away from or left.

apoddhārya apod-dhārya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. hṛ with apa and ud), liable to have something taken away.

aponapāt apo-napāt, &c. See under ap.

apobh apobh (apa-ubh), cl. 6. P., Ved. apo-bhati, -ombhati, -bhitum, to bind, fetter.

[Page 0057-a]

aporṇu aporṇu (apa-ūrṇu), cl. 2. P. A. aporṇauti, -ṇoti, -ṇute, -ṇavitum, -ṇuvitum, to uncover, to unveil, to open; A. to uncover one's self.

apoṣ apoṣ (apa-uṣ), cl. 1. P., Ved. apoṣati, apocchati, to dispel darkness (said of the dawn).

apoh apoh (apa-ūh), cl. 1. P. A. apohati, -te, -hitum, to strip off, to push away, to frighten away; to remove, to heal (sickness); A. to keep away from one's self, to avoid, to give up; (in disputation) to object, to deny, to reason, argue.

apoha apoha, as, m. or apohana, am, n. pushing away, removing; removal of doubt by the exercise of the reasoning faculty; reasoning, arguing.

apohanīya apohanīya or apohya, as, ā, am, to be taken away, or removed, or expiated.

apohita apohita, as, ā, am, taken away, removed; established by reason.

apauruṣa a-pauruṣa, am, n. unmanliness, cowardice; superhuman power; (as, ā, am), unmanly, cowardly; superhuman.

apauṣkalya a-pauṣkalya, am, n. immaturity.

apta apta, as, ā, am (fr. obs. rt. ap for later āp), Ved. obtained; watery (?).

aptas aptas, as, n. a sacrificial act.

aptu aptu, us, m., Ved. busy, active, diligent; the body; Soma; a sacrificial animal.

aptur aptur, ūs, m., Ved. active, busy; giving water; running as water.

aptūrya aptūrya, am, n., Ved. zeal, activity; the giving of water.

aptoryāma aptor-yāma, as, or aptor-yāman, ā, m., Ved., N. of a sacrificial ceremony, and of a verse in the Sāma-veda closing that ceremony [cf. vairāja].

aptya aptya, as, ā, am, active, spacious; watery (?).

apna apna, as, m. or apnas, as, n., Ved. possession, property; work, sacrificial act; progeny; shape [cf. Lat. ops].
     apnahstha apnah-stha, as, m., Ved. superintending work.
     apnarāj apna-rāj, ṭ, m., Ved. possessing property; illustrious through work.
     apnasvat apnas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. productive, having sacrificial acts or work.

apnavāna apnavāna, as m., Ved. having progeny; the arm; N. of a Ṛṣi; poor (?).

apya apya, as, ā, am, obtainable, to be reached; active, belonging to or connected with work or sacrificial acts, watery.

appa appa, as, m., N. of an author of a book on prosody.

appati appati, is, m. See under ap.

appadīkṣita appadīkṣita or apyadīkṣita or apyayadīkṣita, as, m., N. of an author of the sixteenth century.

appita ap-pitta, am, n. fire; see under ap.

apyac apy-ac, yaṅ, īcī, yak (rt. añc), reaching, gone into, hidden.

apyatyarj apy-aty-arj (api-ati-), cl. 1. P., Ved. -arjati, -jitum, to add over and above.

apyaya apy-aya, as, m. (fr. rt. i with api, see apī), approach, meeting, joining; pouring out; entering, vanishing; junction; (e. g. svāpyaya, entering into one's self, absorption.)
     apayayadīkṣita apayaya-dīkṣita, as, m., N. of a Drāviḍa saint and writer, the author of various works, celebrated as a Śaiva, and thought to be an incarnation of Śiva; (also apyāya- or apyai-, &c.)

apyayana apy-ayana, am, n. union, joining; copulating.

apyardham apy-ardham, ind., Ved. within proximity, near.

apyas apy-as (api-as), cl. 2. P. -asti, (with loc. or with an adv. of place) to be in anything; to be closely connected with, to belong to.

apyuta apy-uta = api and uta, q. v.

[Page 0057-b]

aprakaṭa a-prakaṭa, as, ā, am, unmanifested, unapparent, obscure.

aprakampa a-prakampa, as, ā, am, unsaken, literally and metaphorically; firm, steady; unanswered, unrefuted.
     aprakampatā aprakampa-tā, f. firmness, stability, unanswerableness.

aprakara a-prakara, as, ā, am, not acting excellently.

aprakaraṇa a-prakaraṇa, am, n. not the principal topic, not relevant to the main subject.

aprakṛta a-prakṛta, as, ā, am, not principal, not relevant to the main topic under discussion, not chief; occasional or incidental, not natural.

aprakṛti a-prakṛti, is, f. not the inherent or inseparable property, accidental property or nature; spritual being.

aprakarṣita a-prakarṣita, as, ā, am, not exceeded, not more than; unsurpassed.

aprakṛṣṭa a-prakṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, low, vile; (as), m. a crow.

aprakalpaka a-prakalapaka, as, ikā, am, not prescribing as obligatory.

aprakḷpta a-prakḷpta, as, ā, am, not explicity enjoined.

aprakāṇḍa a-prakāṇḍa, as, ā, am, stemless; (as), m. a bush, a shrub.

aprakāśa a-prakāśa, as, ā, am, not shining, dark; self-illuminated; not visible, hidden, secret; not manifest or evident; (am), ind. in secret; (as), m. indistinctness, secresy, a secret.

aprakāśaka a-prakāśaka, as, ikā, am, not rendering bright; making dark.

aprakāśamāna a-prakāśamāna or a-prakāśita, as, ā, am, not manifested, undivulged, unrevealed, not evident or public.

aprakāśya a-prakāśya, as, ā, am, not to be manifested or divulged.

apraketa a-praketa, as, ā, am, Ved. indiscriminate, unrecognizable.

aprakṣita a-prakṣita, as, ā, am, Ved. undiminished, undecayed.

aprakhara a-prakhara, as, ā, am, dull, obtuse; bland, mild.

apragama a-pragama, as, ā, am, going too fast for others to follow, not to be surpassed.

apragalbha a-pragalbha, as, ā, am, not arrogant, modest.

apragīta a-pragita, as, ā, am, not chaunted aloud.

apraṇa a-praguṇa, as, ā, am, confounded, perplexed.

apragrāha a-pragrāha, as, ā, am, unrestrained, unbridled.

apracaṅkaśa a-pracaṅkaśa, as, ā, am, Ved. without power of seeing; not beautiful (?).

apracura a-pracura, as, ā, am, little, few.

apracetas a-pracetas, ās, ās, as, Ved. deficient in understanding, foolish.

apracetita a-pracetita, as, ā, am, unknown.

apracodita a-pracodita, as, ā, am, undesired, not bidden or commanded; undeclared, not said; unasked.

apracchedya a-pracchedya, as, ā, am, inscrutable.

apracyuta a-pracyuta, as, ā, am, unmoved; (with abl.) not fallen or deviating from, observing, following.

apraja a-praja, as, ā, am (rt. jan), without progeny, childless; unborn; unpeopled; (ā), f. not bearing, unprolific, having no child.

aprajajñi 1. a-prajajñi, is, is, i (rt jan), without progeny.

[Page 0057-c]

aprajas a-prajas, ās, ās, as, without progeny, childless.
     aprajastā aprajas-tā, f. or aprajas-tva or aprajās-tva, am, n. childlessness.

aprajāta a-prajāta, as, ā, am, childless, having no progeny.

aprajajñi 2. a-prajajñi, is, is, i (rt. jñā), Ved. inexperienced, inexpert.

apraṇīta a-praṇīta, as, ā, am (rt. nī), unconsecrated, profane, common; (am), n. the act of frying clarified butter without consecrated water.

apraṇodya a-praṇodya, as, ā, am (rt. nud), not to be turned away.

aprata a-prat, n, tī, t (rt. prā), Ved. not affluent; apratā, inst. c. without wealth.

apratarkya a-pratarkya, as, ā, am, not to be discussed; incomprehensible by reason, undefinable.

apratāpa a-pratāpa, as, m. want of brilliancy, dulness; meanness, want of dignity.

aprati a-prati, is, is, i, Ved. without opponents, irresistible; unequalled; (i), ind. irresistibly. --1. aprati-rūpa, as, ā, am, of unequalled form, incomparable [cf. 2. a-pratirūpa, p. 58].
     apratirūpakathā aprati-rūpa-kathā, f. incomparable or unanswerable discourse.
     aprativīrya aprati-vīrya, as, ā, am, of irresistible power.

apratikara a-pratikara, as, ā, am, trusted, trusting, confidential.

apratikarman a-pratikarman, ā, ā, a, of unparalleled deeds.

apratikāra a-pratikāra or a-pratīkāra, as, m. not remedying, non-requital, non-retalination; (as, ā, am), irremediable, helpless, defenceless.

apratikārin a-pratikārin, ī, iṇī, i, not remedying, not counteracting.

apratigṛhya a-pratigṛhya, as, ā, am, one from whom one must not accept anything.

apratigrāhaka a-pratigrāhaka, as, ikā, am, not accepting.

apratigrāhya a-pratigrāhya, as, ā, am, not to be taken, unacceptable.

apratigha a-pratigha, as, ā, am (rt. han), not to be kept off, not to be vanquished.

apratidvandva a-pratidvandva, as, ā, am, not having an adversary in battle; not to be vanquished; irresistible.
     apratidvandvatā apratidvandva-tā, f. unrivalledness.

apratidhura a-pratidhura, as, ā, am, Ved. without a match in carrying burdens or the yoke (said of a horse).

apratidhṛṣṭa a-pratidhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, not to be opposed, irresistible.
     apratidhṛṣṭaśavas apratidhṛṣṭa-śavas, ās, ās, as, Ved. of irresistible power.

apratidhṛṣya a-pratidhṛṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. irresistible.

apapratipakṣa a-pratipakṣa, as, ā, am, without a rival or opponent.

apratipaṇya a-pratipaṇya, as, ā, am, not to be bartered or exchanged.

apratipatti a-pratipatti, is, f. non-ascertainment; non-performance, failure; neglect, disregard.

apratipad a-pratipad, t, t, t, not stopping; not to be depended on.

apratipanna a-pratipanna, as, ā, am, unascertained, unaccomplished, neglected.

apratibandha a-pratibandha, as, m. absence of obstruction; (as, ā, am), unimpeded, undisputed, direct (inheritnce), not collateral or presumptive.

apratibala a-pratibala, as, ā, am, of unequalled power.

apratibodhavat a-pratibodhavat, ān, atī, at, without the sense of personal consciousness.

apratibruvat a-pratibruvat, an, atī, at, Ved. not speaking agaist, not contradicting.

apratibha a-pratibha, as, ā, am, modest, bashful; (ā), f. shyness, timidity.

[Page 0058-a]

apratima a-pratima, as, ā, am, unequalled, incomparable, without a match.

apratimanyūyamāna a-pratimanyūyamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. being unable to show one's resentment to another, or to retaliate anger for anger.

apratiyatna a-pratiyatna, as, m. natural or spontaneous state or condition.

apratiyogin a-pratiyogin, ī, inī, i, without adversary; not opposed (to one another), having no opposite.

apratiratha a-pratiratha, as, m. having no antagonist, an invincible warrior; N. of a Ṛṣi; (am), n., N. of a hymn composed by Apratiratha.

apratirava a-pratirava, as, ā, am, uncontested, undisputed.

apratirūpa 2. a-pratirūpa, as, ā, am, not corresponding with, unfit. (For 1. see under a-prati.)

apratilabdhakāma a-pratilabdha-kāma, as, ā, am, unsatiated in one's desires.

apratiṣiddha a-pratiṣiddha, as, ā, am (rt. 2. sidh), unprohibited, unforbidden.

apratiṣedha a-pratiṣedha, as, m. non-prohibition, non-negation.

apratiṣkuta a-pratiṣkuta, as, ā, am, Ved. not to be kept off, not to be resisted, not contradicted, not refused.

apratiṣṭha a-pratiṣṭha, as, ā, am, having no solid ground, fluctuating; thrown away, unprofitable; infamous, disreputable; (as), m., N. of a hell; (ā), f. instability, absence of reputation, ill-fame, dishonour.

apratiṣṭhāna a-pratiṣṭhāna, as, ā, am, Ved. without solid or firm ground; (am), n. instability.

apratiṣṭhita a-pratiṣṭhita, as, ā, am, unsettled, unfixed; unconsecrated; uncelebrated, obscure.

apratisaṅkrama a-pratisaṅkrama, as, ā, am, having no intermixture.

apratisaṅkhya a-pratisaṅkhya, as, ā, am, unobserved.
     apratisaṅkhyanirodha apratisaṅkhya-nirodha, as, m. the unobserved nullity or annihilation of an object.

apratihata a-pratihata, as, ā, am, uninterrupted, unobstructed, irresistible; unaffected, unimpaired, indestructible, uninjured; not disappointed.
     apratihatanetra apratihata-netra, as, m., N. of a Buddhist deity (whose eyes are unimpeded).

apratīkāra a-pratīkāra. See under a-pra-tikara, p. 57.

apratīkṣam a-pratīkṣam, ind. without looking backward.

apratīta a-pratīta, as, ā, am (rt. i with prati), unapproached, unattackable; unopposed; unintelligible, not understood.
     apratītatā apratīta-tā, f. unintelligibleness.

apratīti a-pratīti, is, f. the state of not being understood; mistrust, want of confidence.

apratītta a-pratītta, as, ā, am (for a-pra-tidatta, fr. rt. dā with prati), Ved. not given back.

apratīpa a-pratīpa, as, m., N. of a king of Magadha.

apratula a-pratula, as, m. want of weight, want, necessity.

apratta a-pratta, as, ā, am (for a-pradatta, fr. rt. dā with pra), not given away; (ā), f. not given away in marriage, a girl.

apratyakṣa a-pratyakṣa, as, ā, am, not present to the sight, invisible, imperceptible; unknown.
     apratyakṣatā apratyakṣa-tā, f. imperceptibility.
     apratyakṣaśiṣṭa a-praty-akṣa-śiṣṭa, as, ā, am, not distinctly taught.

[Page 0058-b]

apratyaya a-pratyaya, as, m. distrust, disbelief, doubt; not an affix; (as, ā, am), distrustful (with loc.); having no affix.
     apratyayastha a-pratyaya-stha, as, ā, am, (in gram.) not pertaining to an affix.

apratyākhyāta a-pratyākhyāta, as, ā, am, uncontradicted, unrefuted, assented to.

apratyākhyāna a-pratyākhyāna, am, n. non-refutation.

apratyākhyeya a-pratyākhyeya, as, ā, am, not to be contradicted, undeniable.

apratyṛta a-pratyaṛta, as, ā, am, not attacked.

aprathita a-prathita, as, ā, am, unpublished; unnoted, unknown, not celebrated.

apradīptāgni a-pradīptāgni (-ta-ag-), is, is, i, dyspeptic.

apradugdha a-pradugdha, as, ā, am, Ved. not milked to the end.

apradṛpita a-pradṛpita, as, ā, am, Ved. not proud, not arrogant; not humbled, not careless (?).

apradhāna a-pradhāna, as, ā, am, not principal, subordinate, secondary.
     apradhānatā apradhāna-tā, f. or apradhāna-tva, am, n. subordination, inferiority.

apradhṛṣya a-pradhṛṣya, as, ā, am, not to be vanquished, invincible.

aprapadana a-prapadana, am, n., Ved. a bad place of refuge.

aprabala a-prabala, as, ā, am, inefficacious, weak.

aprabha a-prabha, as, ā, am, without radiance, obscure; dull; mean.

aprabhu a-prabhu, us, us, u, wanting power, unable, incompetent (with loc.).
     aprabhutva aprabhu-tva, am, n. want of power, insufficiently.

aprabhūta a-prabhūta, as, ā, am, insufficient, inadequate.

aprabhūti a-prabhūti, is, f. little effort.

apramatta a-pramatta, as, ā, am, not careless, careful, attentive, vigilant, sober.

apramāda a-pramāda, as, m. care, vigilance; (as, ā, am), careful, cautious, steady; (am), ind. attentively, carefully; without interruption.

apramādin a-pramādin, ī, inī, i, careful, attentive.

apramada a-pramada, as, ā, am, without pleasure, joyless.

apramaya a-pramaya, as, a, am, Ved. unlimited, imperishable.

apramā a-pramā, f. a rule which is no authority (see a-pramāṇa); incorrect knowledge.

apramāṇa a-pramāṇa, as, ā, am, immeasurable, unlimited; without weight or proof, without authority; (am), n. a rule which is no standard of action.
     apramāṇavid a-pramāṇa-vid, t, t, t, incapable of weighing evidence.
     apramāṇaśubha apramāṇa-śubha, ās, m. pl. of immeasurable virtue; N. of a class of Buddhist divinities.
     apramāṇābha apramāṇābha (-ṇa-ābha), ās, m. pl. of unlimited splendor; N. of a class of divinities in Buddhism.

apramāṇika a-pramāṇika, as, ā, am, unauthorized; properly a-prāmāṇika, q. v.

apramita a-pramita, as, ā, am, unbounded, unmeasured; not proved, not established by authority.

aprameya a-prameya, as, ā, am, immeasurable; unfathomable, inscrutable; not to be proved.
     aprameyātman aprame-yātman (-ya-āt-), ā, m. of inscrutable spirit, an epithet of Śiva.
     aprameyānubhāva aprameyānubhāva (-ya-an-), as, ā, am, of unlimited energy.

apramāyuka a-pramāyuka, as, ā, am, Ved. not dying suddenly (?), immeasurably long (?).

apramīya a-pramīya, as, ā, am, Ved. not to be killed.

apramūra a-pramūra, Ved. or a-pramūrcchita, as, ā, am, not foolish, prudent.

[Page 0058-c]

apramṛṣya a-pramṛṣya, as, ā, am, not to be destroyed, indestructible.

apramoda a-pramoda, am, n. inability to remove pain.

aprayatna a-prayatna, as, m. absence of effort, indifference, laziness; (as, ā, am), not energetic, indifferent, apathetic, not devoted to (with loc.).

aprayāṇi a-prayāṇi, is, f. not going, not moving.

aprayāpaṇi a-prayāpaṇi or a-prayāpani, is, f. not causing to go on; not alloeing to progress.

apaprayāvam a-prayāvam, ind. (rt. yu), Ved. without interruption, attentively.

aprayucchat a-prayucchat, an, antī, at Ved. unceasing, careful, attentive.

aprayuta a-prayuta, as, ā, am, Ved. unaltered, continual.

aprayutvan a-prayutvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. not separate, combined, careful.

aprayāsa a-prayāsa, as, m. ease, absence of trouble.

aprayoga a-prayoga, as, m. non-applicability, bad application.

aprayojaka a-prayojaka, as, ikā or akā, am, inapplicable, causeless, irrelevant.

apralamba a-pralamba, as, ā, am, not slow, quick, expeditious.

apravartaka a-pravartaka, as, ikā, am, abstaining from action, inert; not exciting to action.

apravartana a-pravartana, am, n. the act of refraining from, not engagingin; not exciting to any action.

apravṛtta a-pravṛtta, as, ā, am, not acting, not engaged in, not commwenced, not instigated.

apravṛtti a-pravṛtti, is, f. not proceeding; abstaining from action, inertion; non-excitement; (in medic.) suppression of the natural evacuations, constipation, ischury, &c.

apravīṇa a-pravīṇa, as, ā, am, unskilful.

apravīta a-pravīta, as, ā, am, Ved. unapproached; not approaching (to impregnate); not impregnated.

apravṛddha a-pravṛddha, as, ā, am, not excessively grown.

apraveda a-praveda, as, ā, am, Ved. difficult to be found or obtained; silent (?).

apraśakta a-praśakta, a-praśakti, probably for a-prasakta, a-prasakti, q. v. below.

apraśasta I. a-praśasta, as, ā, am (rt. śaṃs), not praised, worthless, contemptible; not approved, forbidden.

apraśasya a-praśasya, as, ā, am, not praiseworthy, not good.

apraśasta 2. a-praśasta, as, ā, am (rt. śās), Ved. indocile, disobedient.

aprasakta a-prasakta, as, ā, am (rt. sañj), not addicted, not attached to; moderate, temperate.

aprasakti a-prasakti, is, f. or a-prasaṅga, as, m. nonaddiction, non-attachment, moderation.

aprasanna a-prasanna, as, ā, am (rt. sad), not quiet, not clear, turbid, muddy; displeased, dissatisfied, unfavourable.

aprasāda a-prasāda, as, m. disfavour, disapprobation.

aprasādya a-prasādya, as, ā, am, not to be propitiated; unappeasable, implacable.

aprasava a-prasava, as, ā, am (rt. su or sū), not being prolific; (as), m. the not being born.

aprasūta a-prasūta, as, ā, am, not having offspring, barren, childless.

aprasahya a-prasahya, as, ā, am, intolerable, insufferable.

[Page 0059-a]

aprasiddha a-prasiddha, as, ā, am, not settled or established; unknown, uncelebrated; unusual, uncommon, of no real existence, not current or generally known.
     aprasiddhapada aprasiddha-pada, am, n. an obsolete word.

aprastuta a-prastuta, as, ā, am, unconnected with, irrelevant, unsuitable to the time or subject; not principal, not being the chief subject-matter; accidental or extraneous; not ready.

aprastāvika a-prastāvika, as, ī, am, irrelevant to the subjectmatter.

aprahata a-prahatta, as, ā, am, unhurt, intact; untilled, waste; uncultivated.

aprahan a-prahan, ā, ā, a, or a-prahantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, not hurting.

aprahita a-prahita, as, ā, am, Ved. not stirred up, not sent out, unassailed (by foes).

aprākṛta a-prākṛta, as, ā, am, not principal; not original; special, particular; not vulgar.

aprāgrya a-prāgrya, as, ā, am, secondary, subordinate.

aprācīna a-prācīna, as, ā, am, modern, recent; not eastern, western.

aprājña a-prājña, as, ā, am, unlearned, ignorant; unconscious.
     aprājñatā aprājña-tā, f. ignorance, unconsciousness.

aprāṇa a-prāṇa, as, ā, am, or a-prāṇin, ī, inī, i, inanimate, lifeless.

aprādhānya a-prādhānya, am, n. inferiority, subordination.

aprāpta a-prāpta, as, ā, am (rt. āp with pra), unobtained; unarrived; unproved.
     aprāptakāla aprāpta-kāla, as, ā, am, out of season, inopportune, ill-timed; under age; (am), n. an irregular debate.
     aprāptayauvana aprāpta-yauvana, as, ā, am, not arrived at puberty.
     aprāptavyavahāra a-prāpta-vyavahāra or aprāpta-vayas, ās, ās, as, a minor in law; under age, not of years to engage in law or public business.
     aprāptāvasara aprāptāvasara (-ta-av-), as, ā, am, unseasonable, inopportune.

aprāpti a-prāpti, is, f. non-attainment, non-acquisition, scarcity.

aprāpya a-prāpya, ind. not having found; (as, ā, am), unobtainable, unattainable, scarce.

aprāmāṇika a-prāmāṇika, as, ī, am, unauthentic, unwarranted, unauthoritative, unworthy of being trusted or believed.

aprāmāṇya a-prāmāṇya, am, n. absence or insufficiency of proof or authority.

aprāmisatya a-prāmi-satya, as, ā, am (rt. mī with pra), Ved. of unimpaired truthfulness; unalterably true.

aprāyatya a-prāyatya, am, n. impurity, ungovernableness.

aprāyu a-prāyu, us, us, u, Ved. assiduous, unceasing, not going forth (?).

aprāyus a-prāyus, us, m., Ved. not ceasing; with undeparted life, with unimpaired or ever brilliant vigour.

apriya a-priya, as, ā, am, disagreeable, disliked; unkind, unfriendly; (as), m. a foe, an enemy; N. of a Yaksha; (ā), f. a sort of skeat fish, Silurus Pungentissimus.
     apriyakara apriya-kara, as, ā or ī, am, or apriya-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, doing an unkindness; unfriendly, ill-disposed.
     apriyabhāgin apriya-bhāgin, ī, inī, i, unfortunate.
     apriyavādin apriya-vādin, ī, inī, i or apriyaṃ-vada, as, ā, am, speaking unkindly or harshly.

aprīti a-prīti, is, f. dislike, aversion, unfriendliness, enmity; pain.
     aprītikara aprīti-kara, as, ī, am, unkind, adverse; disagreeable, offensive.
     aprītyātmaka aprīty-ātmaka, as, ikā, am, consisting of pain.

apretarākṣasī apreta-rākṣasī, f., N. of a plant, Ocimum Sanctum; see apeta-rākṣasī, p. 56.

[Page 0059-b]

apreman a-preman, a, n. dislike, aversion; (ā, ā, a), unfriendly.

apraiṣa a-praiṣa, as, ā, am, not invoked with a praiṣa (q. v.) mantra.

aproṣivas a-proṣivas, -vān, -ṣuṣī, -vat (rt. vas, perf. part.), Ved. not gone away, staying.

aprauḍha a-prauḍha, as, ā, am, not arrogant, timid, gentle; (ā), f. an unmarried girl, or one very recently married and not come to womanhood.

aplava a-plava, as, ā, am, without a ship; not swimming.
     aplaveśa a-plaveśa (-va-īśa), as, ā, am, unable to swim.

apvā apvā, f. (fr. apa or fr. obs. rt. ap?), disease; danger; the region of the throat or neck.

apsa 1. ap-sa, as, m., Ved. giving or yielding (ap) water [cf. ap-sā below].

apsa 2. a-psa, as, m., Ved. not destroying.

apsara ap-sara, as, m. water-goer, any aquatic animal (see etym. of next).

apsaras apsaras, ās, or apsarā, f. (fr. ap, q. v., and rt. sṛ, 'going in the waters or between the waters of the clouds'); certain female divinities, who reside in the sky and are the wives of the Gandharvas; they have the faculty of changing their shapes, are very fond of bathing, and are said to have been produced at the churning of the ocean.
     apsaraḥpati apsa-raḥ-pati, is, m. Indra, lord of the Apsarasas.
     apsarastīrtha apsa-ras-tīrtha, am, n. a pool in which the Apsarasas bathe.
     apsarāpati apsarā-pati, is, m. lord of the Apsarasas; N. of the Gandharva Śikhaṇḍin.

apsarāya apsarāya, nom. A. apsarāyate, -yitum, to behave like an Apsaras.

apsava apsava, as, ā, am, Ved. (if from apsas) possessed of form or shape; (if from ap) giving water.

apsavya apsavya, as, ā, am, fit for water, being in the water.

apsas apsas, as, n. (fr. obs. rt. ap), Ved. cheek; shape, beauty (?).

apsā ap-sā, ās, m. (fr. ap and rt. san), Ved. giving water.

apsu 1. a-psu, us, us, u, Ved. without food; not beautiful (?).

apsu 2. apsu (loc. pl. of ap, q. v.), in the water or waters. This word forms the first member of various compounds, thus:
     apsukṣit apsu-kṣit, t, m., Ved. dwelling within the clouds, in the region between heaven and earth.
     apsucaru apsu-caru, as, ī, am, Ved. going in the waters.
     apsuja apsu-ja, as, ā, am, or apsu-jā, ās, ās, m. f., Ved. born in the waters.
     apsujit apsu-jit, t, t, t, Ved. vanquishing between the waters or in the region of the clouds.
     apsumat apsu-mat, ān, atī, at, possessed of what is in the waters; mot losing one's nature in the water (e. g. the lightning does not lose his fiery nature in the clouds); containing the word apsu.
     apsuyoga apsu-yoga, as, m. the connecting power in water.
     apsuyoni apsu-yoni, is, m., Ved. born from the waters.
     apsuvāh apsu-vāh, ṭ, m., Ved. driving in water.
     apsuṣad apsu-ṣad, t, t, t, Ved. dwelling in the waters.
     apsusoma apsu-soma, as, m. Soma in water; a cup filled with water.
     apsusaṃśita apsu-saṃśita, as, ā, am, Ved. raised or excited in the waters.

aphala a-phala, as, ā, am, unfruitful, barren; vain, unproductive; deprived of virility; (as), m., N, of a plant, Tamarix Indica; (ā), f. the Aloe plant, Aloes Perfoliata; another plant, Flacourtia Cataphracta.
     aphalakāṅkṣin a-phala-kāṅkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, disintereted, not looking to beneficial consequendces.
     aphalatā aphala-tā, f. or aphala-tva, am, n. barreness, unprofitableness.
     aphalaprepsu a-phala-prepsu, us, us, u, one who desires no recompense.

[Page 0059-c]

aphalgu a-phalgu, us, us, u, not vain, prodictive, profitable.

aphulla a-phulla, as, ā, am, unblown.

aphena 1. a-phena, as, ā, am, frothless, without scum or foam.

aphena 2. a-phena, am, n. (corruption of ahi-phena, foam of a snake?), opium.

abaddha a-baddha, as, ā, am, or a-baddhaka, as, ikā, am (rt. bandh), unbound, at liberty; unmeaning, nonsensical.
     abaddhamukha abaddha-mukha, as, ā, am, foul-mouthed, scurrilous; mendacious.

abadhya 1. a-badhya, as, ā, am, unmeaning, nonsensical.

abandhaka a-bandhaka, as, ikā, am, not binding; (as), m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.

abandhana a-bandhana, as, ā, am, without fetters, free.

abandhya a-bandhya. See s. v. below.

abandhra a-bandhra, as, ā, am, Ved. without bonds or ligatures, falling asunder.

abadha a-badha, as, m. (rt. badh), not killing; (ā), f. a segment of the base of a triangle, see a-vadha.
     abadhārha abadhārha (-dha-ar-), as, ā, am, not worthy of death.

abadhya 2. a-badhya, as, ā, am, not to be killed, inviolable; see also a-vadhya.
     abadhyabhāva abadhya-bhāva, as, m. immunity, sacredness of character, as, that of an ambassador.

abandhu a-bandhu, us, us, u, without kindered, without companions, friendless.
     abandhukṛt abandhu-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. causing want of companions.

abāndhava a-bāndhava, as, ā, am, having no relation or kindered, lone, unacknowledged, unowned.

abandhya a-bandhya, as, ā, am, not barren, not unfruitful, fruitful, productive.

abala a-bala, as, ā, am, weak, feeble, infirm; (as), m., N. of a plant, Tapia Crataeva; N. of a king of Magadha; (ā), f. a woman; one of the ten Buddhist earths; (am), n. want of strength, weakness [with abala have been compared, Goth. ubils, Them. ubila; Mod. Germ. uebel; Eng. 'evil]. --Abala-dhanvan, ā, ā, a, possessing a weak bow.
     abalābala abalābala (-la-ab-), as, m. 'neither powerful nor powerless;' an epithet of Śiva.

abalāsa a-balāsa, as, ā, am, not consumptive.

abalīyas abalīyas, ān, asī, as, weaker.

abalya a-balya, am, n. weakness, sickness.

abahu a-bahu, us, us, or vī, u, not many, few.
     abahvakṣara abahv-akṣara, as, ā, am, or abahv-ac, c, c, c, having not more than two syllables.

abādha a-bādha, as, ā, am, unobstructed, unrestrained; free from pain; (ā), f. segment of the base of a triangle [cf. a-badhā under a-badha above].

abādhaka a-bādhaka, as, aikā, am, or a-bādhita, as, ā, am, unimpeded, unobstructed; unrefuted.

abādhya a-bādhya, as, ā, am, improper to be opposed or pained.

abāndhava a-bāndhava. See a-bandhu.

abāliśa a-bāliśa, as, ā, am, not childish.

abālendu a-bālendu (-la-in-), us, m. full moon.

abāhya a-bāhya, as, ā, am, not exterior, internal; without an exterior.

abindhana ab-indhana, as, m. 'having (ap) water for fuel', submarine fire.

abibhīvas a-bibhīvas, ān, bhyuṣī, at, or a-bibhyat, at, atī, at, Ved. fearless, confident.

abuddha a-buddha, as, ā, am, unwise, foolish.
     abuddhatva a-buddha-tva, am, n. foolishness.

abuddhi a-buddhi, is, f. want of understanding; ignorance; stupidity; (is, is, i), ignorant, stupid.
     abuddhipūrva a-buddhi-pūrva or a-buddhi-pūrvaka, as, ā, am, not preceded by intelligence; beginning with non-intelligence; (am), ind. ignorantly.
     abuddhimat abuddhi-mat, ān, atī, at, unwise, ignorant, foolish.

abudh a-budh, bhut, t, t, or a-budha, as, ā, am, stupid, foolish; (as), m. a fool.

abudhya a-budhya, as, ā, am, Ved. not to be perceived; not to be awakened.

abudhyamāna a-budhyamāna, as ,ā, am, not being awake.

abodha a-bodha, as, m. ignorance, stupidity; (as, ā, am), ignorant, stupid; puzzled, perplexed.
     abodhagamya a-bodha-ga-mya, as, ā, am, incomprehensible.

abodhanīya a-bodhanīya, as, ā, am, unintelligible; not to be awakened or aroused.

abudhna a-budhna, am, n., Ved. 'having nobottom or root', the air or intermediate region.

abja ab-ja, as, ā, am (fr. ap and rt. jan), born in water; (as), m. the conch; the moon; the tree Barringtonia Acutangula; Dhanvantari, physician of the gods, produced at the churning of the ocean; N. of a son of Viśala; (am), n. a lotus; a large number of millions.
     abjaja abja-ja, as, m. an epithet of Brahmā (sprung at the creation from the lotus, which arose from the navel of Viṣṇu).
     abjadṛś abja-dṛś, k, k, k, or abja-nayana, as, ā, am, or abja-netra, as, ā, am, lotus-eyed, having large fine eyes.
     abjabāndhava abja-bāndhava, as, m. the sun (friend of the lotus).
     abjabhava abja-bhava, as, m. Brahmā, a Brāhman.
     abjabhoga abja-bhoga, as, m. the root of a lotus.
     abjayoni abja-yoni, is, m. eopithet of Brahmā [cf. abja-ja].
     abjavāhana abja-vāhana, as, m. epithet of Śiva, 'carrying the moon' on his forehead.
     abjahasta abja-hasta, as, m. the sun (represented as holding a lotus in one hand).

abjā ab-jā, ās, m., Ved. born in water.

abjinī abjinī, f. a multitude of lotus flowers.
     abjinīpati abjinī-pati, is, m. the sun.

abjas abjas, as, n. shape, beauty [cf. apsas].

abjit ab-jit, t, t, t (fr. ap and rt. ji), Ved. conquering waters.

abda ab-da, as, ā, am, (fr. ap and rt. dā), giving water; (as), m. a cloud; a year; the grass Cyperus Rotundus; N. of a mountain.
     abdatantra abda-tantra, am, n., N. of an astronomical work.
     abdavāhana abda-vāhana, as, m., N. of Śiva (? borne on a cloud or bearing the clouds).
     abdaśata abda-śata, am, n. a century.
     abdasahasra abda-sahasra, am, n. a thousand years.
     abdasāra abda-sāra, as, m. a kind of cimphor.
     abdārdha abdārdha (-da-ar-), am, n. a half year.

abdayā abdayā, ind., Ved. out of desire of giving water.

abdi ab-di, is, m., Ved. a cloud.
     abdimat abdi-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of clouds, giving water, impregnating (?).

abdurga ab-durga, am, n. (see ap), a fortress surrounded by a moat or lake.

abdevatāka ab-devatāka or ab-daivata, as, ā, am (see ap), having the waters as divinities, praising the waters.

abdhi ab-dhi, is, m. (fr. ap and rt. dhā), a pond, lake; the ocean; sometimes used to denote the numerals 4 or (?) 7.
     abdhikapha abdhi-kapha, as, m. cuttle fish bone, being considered as the forth of the sea.
     abdhija abdhi-ja, as, ā, am, born in the ocean; (au), m. the aśvins; (ā), f. spirituous liquor.
     abdhijhaṣa abdhi-jhaṣa, as, m. a sea-fish.
     abdhidvīpā abdhi-dvīpā, f, earth; an island surrounded by the ocean.
     abdhinagarī abdhi-nagarī, f., N. of Dvārakā, the capital of Kriṣṇa.
     abdhinavanītaka abdhi-na-vanītaka, as, m. the moon.
     abdhiphena abdhi-phena, as, m. cuttle fish bone.
     abdhimaṇḍūkī abdhi-maṇḍūkī, f. the pearl oyster.
     abdhiśayamna abdhi-śayamna, as, m., N. of Viṣṇu, sleeping on the ocean at the periods of the destruction and renovation of the world.
     abdhisāra abdhi-sāra, as, m. a gem.
     abdhyāgni abdhya-agni, is, m. submarine fire.

abbhakṣa ab-bhakṣa, as, ā, am (fr. ap and rt. bhakṣ), living upon water; (as), m. a snake.

abbhakṣaṇa ab-bhakṣaṇa, am, n. living upon water, a kind of fasting.

[Page 0060-b]

abbhra ab-bhra. See abhra, &c.

abrahmacarya a-brahmacarya, as, ā, am, unchaste.

abrahmacaryaka a-brahma-caryaka, am, n. incontinence, coition.

abrahmaṇya a-brahmaṇya, am, n. act not proper for a Brāhman; an unbrahmanical or sacrilegious act; in theatrical language an exclamation, meaning 'help!' 'to the rescue!' 'a disgraceful deed is perpetrated!'

abrahman a-brahman, ā, ā, a, Ved. unaccompanied by devotion or devotional hymns, wanting in knowledge or divine wisdom; separated from the Brāhmans.
     abrahmatā abrahma-tā, f., Ved. want of devotion or true divine knowledge.
     abrahmavid a-brahma-vid, t, t, t, not knowing Brahma or the supreme spirit.

abrāhmaṇa a-brāhmaṇa, as, m. not a Brāhman; (as, ā, am), without Brāhman.

abrāhmaṇya a-brāhmaṇya, am, n. violation of sanctity, or of the duty of a Brāhman.

abruvat a-bruvat, an, atī, at, not speaking, silent.

abrūkṛta abrū-kṛta, am, n. making (abrū) a growling; indistinctness of speech caused by shutting the lips.

abliṅga ab-liṅga, am, n. (see ap), a sūkta or verse addressed to the waters.

abvindu ab-vindu, us, m. (see ap), a tear.

abh abh. See ambh.

abhakta 1. a-bhakta, as, ā, am, unbelieving, not devoted, not worshipping; not attached to, detached, unconnected with; not accepted.

abhakti a-bhakti, is, f. want of devotion to, want of faith, unbelief, incredulity.
     abhaktimat abhakti-mat, ān, atī, at, undevoted to, unbelieving.

abhakta 2. a-bhakta, as, ā, am, not eaten.
     abhaktacchandas a-bhakta-cchandas, as, n. or a-bhakta-ruc, k, f. want of appetite.

abhakṣa a-bhakṣa, as, m. or a-bhakṣaṇa, am, n. not eating anything, fasting.

abhakṣya a-bhakṣya, as, ā, am, not to be eaten.
     abhakṣyabhakṣaṇa a-bhakṣya-bhakṣaṇa, am, n. eating of prohibited food.
     abhakṣyabhakṣin abhakṣya-bhakṣin, īm, iṇī, i, eating forbidden food.

abhaga a-bhaga, as, ā, am, without enjoyment, unfortunate.

abhagna a-bhagna, as, ā, am, unbroken, entire; uniterrupted.

abhaṅgura a-bhaṅgura, as, ā, am, unbroken; firm; undisturbed.

abhajyamāna a-bhajyamāna, as, ā, am, not being detached, associated, attended with.

abhadra a-bhadra, as, ā, am, not good, bad, wicked; (am), n. badness, sin, wickedness.

abhaya a-bhaya, as, ā, am, unfearful, not dangerous, secure; fearless, undaunted; (as), m., N. of Śiva; a son of Dharma; (ā), f. a plant, Terminalia Citrina; (am), n, absence or removal of fear, peace, safety, security; N. of a sacrificial hymn; the root of a fragrant grass, Andropogon Muricatum.
     abhayagirivāsin abhaya-giri-vāsin, ī, m. dwelling on the mountain of safety; N. of a division of Kātyāyana's pulpils.
     abhayagirivihāra abhaya-giri-vihāra, as, m. Buddhist monastery on the Abhayagiri.
     abhayaṅkara abhayaṅ-kara, as, ā, am, or abhayaṅ-kṛt, t, t, t, causing peace of safety.
     abhayajāta abhaya-jāta, as, m., N. of a man.
     abhayaḍiṇḍima abhaya-ḍiṇḍima, as, m. a war-drum.
     abhayada a-bhaya-da or abhayan-dada or abhayam-prada, as, ā, am, giving fearlessness or safety; (as), m. an Arhat of the Jainas; N. of a king, the son of Manusyu and father of Su-dhanvan.
     abhayadakṣiṇā abhaya-dakṣiṇā, f. promise or present of protection from danger; a gift to a Brāhman, which he may receive even from a Śūdra.
     abhayadāna abhaya-dāna or abhaya-pradāna, am, n. giving assurance of safety or protection.
     abhayapattra abhaya-pattra, am, n. (a modern term), a written document or paper granting assurance of safety, a safe conduct.
     abhayavacana abhaya-vacana, am, n. or abhaya-vāc, k, f. assurance of safety, encouragement.
     abhayasani abhaya-sani, is, is, i, Ved. giving safety.
     abhayānanda abhayānanda (-ya-ān-), as, m., N. of a man.

abhartṛkā a-bhartṛkā, f. an unmarried woman; a widow.

abhava a-bhava, as, m. non-existence; destruction, end of the world.

abhavanīya a-bhavanīya or a-bhavitavya, as, ā, am, what is not to be, what will not be.

abhavanmatayoga a-bhavan-mata-yoga or a-bhavan-mata-sam-bandha, as, m. (in rhetoric) a defect in composition; want of harmony between the ideas, which are to be expresse, and the words by which they are expressed.

abhavya a-bhavya, as, ā, am, not to be, not predestined; what ought not to be, improper, inauspicious.

abhastra a-bhastra, as, ā, am, without bellows.

abhastrakā a-bhastrakā or a-bhastrikā or a-bhastrākā, f. a badly made or inferior pair of bellows. The former two are said to mean also, 'a small woman who has no bellows.'

abhāga a-bhāga, as, ā, am or a-bhāgin, ī, inī, i, not sharing or dividing.

abhāgya a-bhāgya, as, ā, am, unfortunate, wretched.

abhāva a-bhāva, as, m. non-existence, absence; non-entity, negation, nullity, the seventh category in Kaṇāda's system; annihilation, death.

abhāvanā a-bhāvanā, am, f. n. absence of judgment or right perception; absence of religious meditation or contemplation.

abhāvanīya a-bhāvanīya, as, ā, am,  not to be inferred or contemplated, inconceivable.

abhāvayitṛ a-bhāvayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, not perceiving, not inferrring, not comprehending.

abhāvin a-bhāvin, ī, inī, i or a-bhāvya, as, ā, am, what is not to be or will not be, not destined to be.

abhāṣaṇa a-bhāṣaṇa, am, n. not speaking, silence.

abhi abhi, ind. (a prefix to verbs and nouns, expressing) to, towards, into, over, upon.

     (As a prefix to verbs of motion) it expresses the notion of moving or going towards, approaching, &c.

     (As a prefix to nouns not derived from verbs) it expresses superiority, intensity, &c.; e. g. abhi-tāmra, abhi-nava, q. v.

     (As a separable adverb or preposition) it expresses (with acc.) to, towards, in the direction of, against; in, into, to; for, for the sake of; on account of; on, upon, with regard to; by, before, in front of; over. It may even express one after the other, severally; e. g. vṛkṣam vṛkṣam abhi, tree after tree [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. ob; Zend aibi; Goth. bi; Old High Germ. bī].

abhika abhika, as, ā, am, lustful, libidnous; (as), m. a lover, a husband. Some regard this as derived from abhi-kam [cf. anika].

abhitarām abhi-tarām, abhi-tas. See s. v.

abhikam abhi-kam, perf. -cakame, -kamitum, to desire, love.

abhikāma abhi-kāma, as, m. affection, desire; (as, ā, am), affectionate, loving, desirous, with obj. in acc. or gen.; (am), ind. with desire.

abhikāmika abhi-kāmika, as, ā, am, voluntary.

abhikamp abhi-kamp, cl. 1. A. -kampate, -pitum, to tremble vehemently, to shake: Caus. -kampayati, -yitum, to stir, allure.

abhikāṅkṣ abhi-kāṅkṣ, cl. 1. P. -kāṅkṣati, -ṣitum, to ask, request, long for, desire; to strive.

abhikāṅkṣā abhi-kāṅkṣā, f. longing, wish, desire.

abhikāṅkṣita abhi-kāṅkṣita, as, ā, am, longed for, wished, desired.

[Page 0061-a]

abhikāṅkṣin abhi-kāṅkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, longing for, wishing, desiring.

abhikāla abhi-kāla, as, m., N. of a town; see Rāmāyaṇa II. 68.

abhikāś abhi-kāś, Intens., Ved. -cākaśīti, -cākaśyate, to illuminate, irradiate; to look on, to perceive.

abhikuts abhi-kuts, cl. 10. P. A. -kutsyati, -te, -yitum, to revile, to inveigh against.

abhikuṣ abhi-kuṣ, cl. 9. P. -kuṣṇāti, -koṣitum, to pull, to tear.

abhikūj abhi-kūj, cl. 1. P. -kūjati, -jitum, to twitter, warble, coo.

abhikṛ abhi-kṛ cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to do with reference to or in behalf of; to procure, effect; to render, make: Desid. -cikīrṣati, to wish to do; to long for.

abhikaraṇa abhi-karaṇa, am, n. effecting; incantation.

abhikṛti abhi-kṛti, is, f., N. of a metre, containing one hundred syllables.

abhikṛtvan abhi-kṛtvan, vā, vari, m. f., Ved. magical; a magician, a spirit (producing diseases?).

abhikṛṣ abhi-kṛṣ, cl. 1. 6. P. A. -karṣati, -te, -kṛṣati, -te, -karṣṭum or -kraṣṭum, to overpower, to pull-down.

abhikṝ abhi-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum or -rītum, to pour over, throw over, cover; to fill.

abhikḷp abhi-kḷp, cl. 1. A. -kalpate, -pitum or -ptum, to be adequate to, to answer; to have the same meaning: Caus. -kalpayati, -yitum, to put in order.

abhikḷpta abhi-kḷpta, as, ā, am, prepared, produced.

abhiknūy abhi-knūy, cl. 1. A. -knūyate, -yitum, to bemoisten, bedew.

abhikratu abhi-kratu, us, m., Ved. insolent, haughty (as an enemy).

abhikrand abhi-krand, cl. 1. P. -kradati, -ditum, to shout at, roar at, to neight or whinny at.

abhikranda abhi-kranda, as, m. a shout.

abhikram abhi-kram, cl. 1. P. A., cl. 4. P. -krāmati, -kramate, -krāmyati, -kramitum, to step or go near to, approach; to fly at, attack; to step upon; to undertake, begin: Caus. -kramayati, -yitum, to bring near.

abhikrama abhi-krama, as, m. assault, attack; ascending, mounting; undertaking, attempt, beginning.
     abhikramanāśa abhi-krama-nāśa, as, m. unsuccessful effort.

abhikramaṇa abhi-kramaṇa, am, n. or abhi-krānti, is, f. stepping near, approaching.

abhikrānta abhi-krānta, as, ā, am, approached; attacked, begun.

abhikrāntin abhi-krāntin, ī, inī, i, one who has undertaken; conversant with (with loc.).

abhikrāmam abhi-krāmam, ind. having stepped near.

abhikrī abhi-krī, cl. 9. P. A. -krīṇāti, -ṇīte, -kretum, to buy for a certain purpose.

abhikrudh abhi-krudh, cl. 4. P. -krudhyati, -kroddhum, to be angry with (with acc.).

abhikruś abhi-kruś, cl. 1. P. -krosati, -kroṣṭum, to cry out at, call out to; to call to any one in a scolding manner; to lament with tears, to bemoan.

abhikrośaka abhi-krośaka, as, m. a reviler, one who calls out; a herald (?).

abhikṣattṛ abhi-kṣattṛ, tā, m., Ved. murderer, destroyer.

abhikṣadā abhi-kṣadā, f., Ved. (according to native interpretation) destroying, a destroyer. It is better, perhaps, to divide thus, a-bhikṣa-dā, ās, m. giving without having been asked.

[Page 0061-b]

abhikṣam abhi-kṣam, cl. 1. A. -kṣamate, -kṣantum, to be gracious, propitious, to allow, to pardon.

abhikṣar abhi-kṣar, cl. 1. P. A. -kṣarati, -te, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai, to flow near or round, to pour on.

abhikṣip abhi-kṣip, cl. 6. P. -kṣipati, -kṣeptum, to fling at (as the lash of a whip at a horse), to insult; to excel.

abhikṣipat abhi-kṣipat, an, atī or antī, at, surpassing.

abhikhan abhi-khan, cl. 1. P. A. -khanati, -te, -nitum, to dig up, to turn up (the soil).

abhikhyā 1. abhi-khyā, cl. 2. P., Ved. -khyāti, -tum, to see, view, perceive; to cast a kind or gracious look upon any one, to be gracious: in later Sanskṛt the rt. khyā conveys the idea of telling, making known: Caus. -khyāpayati, -yitum, to make known.

abhikhyā 2. abhi-khyā, f. look, view; splendor; beauty; fame, glory; notoriety; telling; calling, addressing; a name, appellation.

abhikhyāta abhi-khyāta, as, ā, am, become known, manifested.

abhikhyātṛ abhi-khyātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. looking, supervising, superintending.

abhikhyāna abhi-khyāna, am, n. fame, glory.

abhigam abhi-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gan-tum, to go near to, approach (with acc.); to follow; to meet with, to find; to cohabit, have intercourse with a woman; to undertake; to get, gain, obtain: Caus. -gamayati, -yitum, to cause to obtain, to cause to apprehend, to explain.

abhigacchat abhi-gacchat, an, antī, at, approaching, &c.

abhigata abhi-gata, as, ā, am, approached, &c.

abhigantṛ abhi-gantṛ, tā, m. one who approaches, one who has intercoure with a woman; one who understands.

abhigama abhi-gama, as, m. or abhi-gamana, am, n. approaching, visiting; sexual intercourse.

abhigamya 1. abhi-gamya, as, ā, am, to be visited; accessible; inviting.

abhigamya 2. abhi-gamya, ind. having approached.

abhigāmin abhi-gāmin, ī, inī, i, having intercourse with.

abhigara abhi-gara. See abhi-gṝ below.

abhigarj abhi-garj, cl. 1. P. -garjati, -jitum, to roar at, to bawl at; to raise savage or ferocious cries.

abhigarjana abhi-garjana, am, n. ferocious roaring, uproar.

abhigarjita abhi-garjita, am, n. a savage cry, uproar.

abhigā abhi-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to go near to, to approach, arrive at; to get, gain.

abhigāh abhi-gāh, cl. 1. A. -gāhate, -hitum, gāḍhum, to penetrate into.

abhigup abhi-gup, cl. 1. P. -gopāyati, -gop-tum, or Caus. -gopayati, -yitum, to guard, protect.

abhigupta abhi-gupta, as, ā, am, guarded, protected, hidden, concealed.

abhigupti abhi-gupti, is, f. guarding, protecting.

abhigoptṛ abhi-goptṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, guarding, protecting.

abhigur abhi-gur, cl. 6. P. A. -gurati, -te, -ritum, to assent, agree, approve of.

abhigūrta abhi-gūrta, as, ā, am, approved of, destined for (an offering, &c.), accompanied with applause (?).

abhigūrti abhi-gūrti, is, f., Ved. making resolution or effort, song of praise, hymn (?).

abhigṝ abhi-gṝ, cl. 9. P. A., Ved. -gṛṇāti, -ṇīte, -garitum or -rītum, to call to or address with approbation; to join in; to welcome, praise; to approve of, to accept propitiously, to allow.

abhigara abhi-gara, as, m., Ved. song of praise; praising.

abhigai abhi-gai, cl. 1. P. -gāyati, -gātum, to call to, to sing to; to fill with song; to enchant; to sing, celebrate in song.

abhigras abhi-gras, cl. 1. A. -grasate, -si-tum, to overcome.

[Page 0061-c]

abhigrasta abhi-grasta, as, ā, am, subdued, overcome.

abhigrah abhi-grah, Ved. -grabh, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -ṇīte, Ved. -gṛbhṇāti, -ṇīte, -grahītum, to seize, catch, take hold of; accept; to set (as a blossom); to lay together, to fold; to receive (as a guest): Caus. -grāhayati, -yitum, to catch, surprise in the act; to let one's self be caught; e. g. rūpābhi-grāhita, as, ā, am, taken in the very act.

abhigṛhīta abhi-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, seized, taken hold of.
     abhigṛhītapāṇi abhigṛhīta-pāṇi, is, is, i, having the hands joined.

abhigradha abhi-gradha, as, m. attack, onset; defiance, challenge; seizing, robbing, plundering; authority, weight.

abhigrahaṇa abhi-grahaṇa, am, n. robbing, seizing anything in presence of the owner.

abhigharṣaṇa abhi-gharṣaṇa, am, n. (rt. ghṛṣ), rubbing, friction; possession by an evil spirit.

abhighāta abhi-ghāta, as, m. (rt. han), striking, attack, infliction of injury, damage; striking back, driving away, warding off; abrupt or vehement articulation of Vedic texts; (am), n. the combination of the fourth letter of any class with the first or third letter; of the second with the first letter; and of the third with the second letter of any class.

abhighātaka abhi-ghātaka, as, ikā, am, keeping back, removing.

abhighātin abhi-ghātin, ī, inī, i striking, attacking, hurting; inflicting injury; (ī), m. an assailant, enemy.

abhighṛ abhi-ghṛ, Caus. P. -ghārayati, -yi-tum, to cause to trickle down; to sprinkle with.

abhighāra abhi-ghāra, as, m. ghee or clarified butter, dropping it on the oblation.

abhighāraṇa abhi-ghāraṇa, am, n. the act of sprinkling ghee, besprinkling.

abhighārita abhi-ghārita, as, ā, am, sprinkled (as ghee), dropped upon.

abhighārya abhi-ghārya, as, ā, am, to be sprinkled.

abhighrā abhi-ghrā, cl. 1. P. -jighrati, -ghrā-tum, to snuffle, smell at; to bring the nose close to another's forehead in caressing, or as a taken of affection.

abhicakṣ abhi-cakṣ, cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, -ṣṭum, to look at, view, perceive; to oversee; to cast a kind or gracious look upon any one; to address, to assail with harsh language; to call.

abhicakṣaṇa abhi-cakṣaṇa, am, n., Ved. caution, means of defence; magic remedy; (ā), f., Ved. viewing, indicating (?).

abhicakṣya abhi-cakṣya, as, ā, am, to be spoken of everywhere.

abhicar abhi-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, Ved. -ritave, -vai, -rase, -radhyai, to act wrongly towards any one; to be faithless (as a wife); to charm, enchant, exorcise; to possess.

abhicara abhi-cara, as, m. a servant.

abhicaraṇa abhi-caraṇa, am, n. enchanting, exorcising.

abhicaraṇīya abhi-caraṇīya, as, ā, am, fit for enchanting or exorcising.

abhicarat abhi-carat, an, antī, at, employing spells or enchantments.

abhicaritu abhi-caritu, us, f., Ved. enchanting.
     abhicaritos abhi-cari-tos, to enchant.

abhicāra abhi-cāra, as, m. exorcising, incantation, employment of spells for a malevolent purpose; magic, one of the Upapātakas or minor crimes.
     abhicārakalpa abhicāra-kalpa, as, m. title of a work on incantations, belonging to the Atharva-veda.
     abhicārajvara abhicāra-jvara, as, m. a fever caused by magical spells.
     abhicāramantra abhicāra-mantra, as, m. a formula or prayer for working a charm, an incantation.
     abhicārayajña abhicāra-yajña or abhicāra-homa, as, m. a sacrifice for the same purpose.

abhicāraka abhi-cāraka, as, ikā, am, or abhi-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, enchanting, exorcising, conjuring; a conjurer, a magician.

abhicāraṇīya abhi-cāraṇīya or abhi-cārya, as, ā, am, to be enchanted.

abhicārita abhi-cārita, as, ā, am, enchanted, charmed.

[Page 0062-a]

abhicākaśīti abhi-cākaśīti. See abhi-kāś, p. 61, col. 1.

abhicint abhi-cint, cl. 10. P. -cintayati, -yitum, to reflect on.

abhicihnya abhi-cihnaya, nom. P. -cihna-yati, -yitum, to mark, characterize.

abhicud abhi-cud, Caus. P. -codayati, -yi-tum, to impel, drive; to inflame, animate, embolden; to invite; to fix, settle; to announce, inquire for.

abhicaidya abhi-caidya, as, m., N. of Śiśupāla.

abhicchad abhi-cchad (-chad), cl. 10. P. -cchādayati or cchadayati, -yitum, to cover over.

abhicchāyam abhi-cchāyam, ind., Ved. in darkness.

abhijagmivas abhi-jagmivas, vān, muṣī, vat, perf. part. of abhi-gam, q. v., p. 61, col. 2.

abhijan abhi-jan, cl. 4. A. -jāyate, -jani-tum, to be born for or to; to claim as one's birthright; to be born or produced; to be reproduced or born again; to become.

abhija abhi-ja, as, ā, am, produced all round.

abhijana abhi-jana, as, m. family, race; descendants; ancestors; noble descent; the head or ornament of a family; native country; fame, notoriety.
     abhijanavat abhijana-vat, ān, atī, at, of noble descent.

abhijanitu abhi-janitu, us, f., Ved. the being born or produced.
     abhijanitos abhi-janitos, to produce.

abhijāta abhi-jāta, as, ā, am, produced all around; born in consequence of; born, produced; noble, well-born; obtained by birth, inbred; fit, proper; wise, learned; handsome; (am), n. nativity.
     abhijātatā abhijāta-tā, f. high birth, nobility.

abhijāti abhi-jāti, is, f. descent, birth.

abhijap abhi-jap, cl. 1. P. -japati, -pitum, to mutter over or whiper to.

abhijabh abhi-jabh, Intens., Ved. -jañjabh-yate, to try to swallow, open the mouth to do so.

abhijalp abhi-jalp, cl. 1. P. -jalpati, -pi-tum, to address, to accompany with remarks; to advocate, to settle by conversation.

abhiji abhi-ji, cl. 1. P. -jayati, -jetum, to conquer completely, to acquire by conquest: Desid. -jigīṣati, to try to win, to attack.

abhijaya abhi-jaya, as m. conquest, complete victory.

abhijit abhi-jit, t, t, t, victorious; born under the constellation Abhijit; (t), m., N. of Viṣṇu; of a Soma sacrifice, part of the great sacrifice Gavām-ayana; N. of a son of Punarvasu, or of his father; (t), f., N. of a star (a Lyrae); one of the Nakshatras or lunar mansions; (t), n. the eighth Muhūrta of the day; midday.
     abhijinmuhūrta abhijin-muhūrta, as, m. the eighth Muhūrta, or period comprising twenty-four minutes before and twenty-four after midday.

abhijita abhi-jita, as, m., N. of an asterism.

abhijiti abhi-jiti, is, f., Ved. victory, conquest.

abhijighraṇa abhi-jighraṇa, am, n. the act of smelling at or touching the forehead of another with the nose. See abhi-ghrā, p. 61, col. 3.

abhijuṣ abhi-juṣ, cl. 6. A., or Ved. P. -juṣate, -ti, -joṣitum, to visit, to frequent, to be pleased with, to be contented with, to like.

abhijuṣṭa abhi-juṣṭa, as, ā, am, visited, frequented, surrounded by, possessed of.

abhijṛmbh abhi-jṛmbh, cl. 1. A. -jṛmbhate, -bhitum, to open the mouth wide (for swallowing).

abhijñā abhi-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, -nīte, jñātum, to recognize, perceive, know, be or become aware of; to acknowledge, agree to, own.

abhijña abhi-jña, as, ā, am, knowing, skilful, clever; (with gen.) one who understands or is conversant with;

     (ā), f. remembrance, recollection, recognition; supernatural science or faculty, of which five are enumerated, viz. 1. taking any form at will; 2. hearing to any distance; 3. seeing to any distance; 4. penetrating men's thoughts; 5. knowing their state and antecedents.

abhijñāna abhi-jñāna, am, n. remembrance, recollection; knowledge; ascertainment; a sign or token of remembrance.
     abhijñānapattra abhijñāna-pattra, am, n. certificate.
     abhijñānaśakuntala abhijñāna-śakuntala, am, n. title of a play of Kālidāsa, i. e. (the nāṭaka or play) on the subject of 'token-(recognized)-Śakuntalā.'

abhijñāpaka abhi-jñāpaka, as, ikā, am, making known, informing.

abhijñāya abhi-jñāya, ind. having recognized.

abhijñu abhi-jñu, ind., Ved. on the knees, up to the knees.

abhijval abhi-jval, cl. 1. P. -jvalati, -litum, to blaze forth, burst into flame.

abhiḍīna abhi-ḍīna, am, n. (rt. ḍī), act of flying towards.

abhitaṃs abhi-taṃs, cl. 1. 10. P., Ved. -taṃsati, -situm, -sayati, -yitum, to shake out of, to rob.

abhitaḍ abhi-taḍ, cl. 10. P. -tāḍayati, -yi-tum, to thump, hit, knock, beat, wound, bruise; (in astron.) to eclipse the greater part of a disk.

abhitāḍita abhi-tāḍita, as, ā, am, knocked, struck.

abhitan abhi-tan, cl. 8. P. -tanoti, -nitum, to stretch or spread in front of or across or over; to place in front of.

abhitap abhi-tap, cl. 1. P. -tapati, -ptum, to irradiate with heat, to heat; to pain, distress: Pass. -tapyate,  to suffer intensely: Caus. -tāpayati, -yitum, to distress.

abhitapta abhi-tapta, as, ā, am, scorched, burnt, afflicted.

abhitāpa abhi-tāpa, as, m. extreme heat; agitation, affliction, emotion; great pain.

abhitarām abhi-tarām, ind. (compar. fr. abhi), nearer to.

abhitarj abhi-tarj, cl. 1. P. or poet. A. -tar-jati, -te, -jitum; cl. 10. P. or poet. A. -tarjayati, -te, -yitum, to scold, abuse.

abhitas abhi-tas, ind. (Lat. apud, Eng. about), near to, towards; near, in the proximity or presence; (with acc.) on both sides; before and after; on all sides, everywhere, about, round; quickly; entirely.
     abhitobhāva abhito-bhāva, as, m. the state of being on both sides.
     abhitorātram abhito-rātram, ind., Ved. near the night, i. e. either just at the beginning or end.
     abhito'sthi abhi-to-'sthi (-tas-as-), is, is, i, surrounded by bones.

abhitāmra abhi-tāmra, as, ā, am, dark-red, very red, murry-coloured.

abhitigmaraśmi abhi-tigmaraśmi, ind. towards the sun.

abhitṛd abhi-tṛd, cl. 7. P., Ved. -tṛṇatti, -tarditum, to burst open; to let out; get at, procure.

abhitṛp abhi-tṛp, Caus. P. -tarpayati, -yitum, to satiate, refresh.

abhitṛpta abhi-tṛpta, as, ā, am, satiated, refreshed.

abhitṝ abhi-tṝ, cl. 1. P. -tarati, -ritum or -rītum, to overtake, get up to.

abhitti a-bhitti, is, f. not splintering or breaking.

abhitvar abhi-tvar, cl. 1. A. -tvarate, -ritum, to be in haste.

abhitsar abhi-tsar, cl. 1. P., Ved. -tsarati, -ritum, to catch, entrap.

abhidakṣiṇam abhi-dakṣiṇam, ind. to or towards the right.

[Page 0062-c]

abhidadhat abhi-dadhat, at, atī, at, addressing. See 1. abhi-dhā below.

abhidarśana abhi-darśana. See abhi-dṛś below.

abhidaṣṭa abhi-daṣṭa, as, ā, am (rt. daṃś), bitten.

abhidah abhi-dah, cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dag-dhum, to singe, burn.

abhidā abhi-dā, cl. 3. P. -dadāti, -dātum, to give, bestow (for a purpose).

abhidāpana abhi-dāpana, am, n. the being trampled on by elephants as a punishment (?).

abhidās abhi-dās, cl. 1. P., Ved. -dāsati, -situm to consider and treat as an enemy.

abhidigdha abhi-digdha, as, ā, am (rt. dih), besmeared, especially with poison.

abhidipsu abhi-dipsu, us, us, u (dips, Desid. of rt. dambh), Ved. wishing to deceive, inimical, cunning.

abhidiś abhi-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to point out.

abhidiṣṭa abhi-diṣṭa, as, ā, am, pointed out.

abhiduṣ abhi-duṣ, cl. 10. or Caus. P. -dūṣayati, -yitum, to contyaminate, to wound.

abhiduṣṭa abhi-duṣṭa, as, ā, am, contaminated, polluted.

abhidūṣita abhi-dūṣita, as, ā, am, wounded, injured.

abhidūti abhi-dūti, ind. to or towards a female messenger.

abhidṛś abhi-dṛś, cl. 1. P. -paśyati, -dra-ṣṭum, to look at: Caus. P. -darśayati, -yitum, to show, point out; to show one's self, i. e. appear: Pass. -dṛśyate, to be visible, be in view, appear; to be considered or thought.

abhidarśana abhi-darśana, am, n. seeing; becoming visible, appearance.

abhidyu abhi-dyu, us, us, u, Ved. directed to heaven, tending or going to heaven; heavenly, bright; (us), m. a half month.

abhidyut abhi-dyut, cl. 1. A. -dyotate, -ti-tum, to burn.

abhidru abhi-dru, cl. 1. P. and poet. A. -dravati, -te, -drotum, to run up to or near; to attack, overrun, infest.

abhidrutya abhi-drutya, as, ā, am, run towards, attacked.

abhidrutya abhi-drutya, ind. having attacked.

abhidruh 1. abhi-druh, cl. 4. P. -druhyati, -drogdhum, -droḍhum, to hate, seek to injure or maliciously assail.

abhidrugdha abhi-drugdha, as, ā, am, injured, oppressed. 2. abhi-druh, -dhruk, k, k, Ved. seeking to injure, inimical, cunning.

abhidruhyamāṇa abhi-druhyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being injured or oppressed.

abhidroha abhi-droha, as, m. injuring, hurting, oppression, cruelty.

abhidhanv abhi-dhanv, cl. 1. P. A., Ved. -dhanvati, -te, -vitum, to come up in haste.

abhidharma abhi-dharma, as, m. the supreme truth according to the Buddhists, the dogmas of Buddhist philosophy or metaphysics.
     abhidharmakośa abhidharma-kośa, as, m. title of a work on the preceding.
     abhidharmapiṭaka abhi-dharma-piṭaka, as, m. 'basket of metaphysics', title of that section of Buddhist writings which contains the abhi-dharma.

abhidharṣaṇa abhi-dharṣaṇa, am, n. (rt. dhṛṣ), possession by demoniac spirits.

abhidhṛṣṇu abhi-dhṛṣṇu, us, us, u, Ved. overpowering, subduing (with acc.).

abhidhā 1. abhi-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti,  -dhatte, -dhātum, to set forth, explain, tell, speak to, address, say, name; A., Ved. to receive; P. (corruption of abhi-dhāvati?), to assail: Pass. -dhīyate, to be named or called.

abhidhā 2. abhi-dhā, f. name, appellation; the literal power or sense of a word; a word, sound; (ās, ās), m. f., Ved. naming; praised; invoked (?).
     abhidhādhvaṃsin abhidhā-dhvaṃsin, ī, inī, i, losing one's name.
     abhidhāmūla abhidhā-mūla, as, ā, am, founded on the literal meaning of a word.

abhidhātavya abhi-dhātavya, as, ā, am, to be told or named, to be manifested.

abhidhāna abhi-dhāna, am, n. telling, naming, speaking, speech, manifesting; (as, am), m. n. a name, title, appellation, expression, word; a vocabulary, a dictionary.
     abhidhānacintāmaṇi abhidhāna-cintāmaṇi, is, m. title of Hemacandra's vocabulary of synonyms (the jewel that gives every word that can be imagined).
     abhidhānatva abhidhāna-tva, am, n. the state of being used as a name or expression.
     abhidhānamālā abhidhāna-mālā, f. a dictionary.
     abhidhānaratnamālā abhi-dhāna-ratnamālā, f. title of Halāyudha's vocabulary.

abhidhānaka abhi-dhānaka, am, n. a sound, a noise.

abhidhānī abhi-dhānī f., Ved. a halter, a rope.

abhidhānīya abhi-dhānīya, as, ā, am, to be named.

abhidhānya abhi-dhānya, ind. having said, having called.

abhidhāyaka abhi-dhāyaka, as, ikā, am, or abhi-dhāyin, ī, inī, i, naming, expressing, expressive of, denominating; telling, speaking.
     abhidhāyakatva abhidhāyaka-tva, am, n. the state of being expressive.

abhidhāyam abhi-dhāyam, ind. expressing.

abhidhitsā abhi-dhitsā, f. desire of expressing or naming.

abhidheya abhi-dheya, as, ā, am, to be named or mentioned; to be expressed, to be spoken of; (am), n. signification, meaning.
     abhidheyarahita abhidheya-rahita, as, ā, am, having no sense or meaning, unmeaning, nonsensical.

abhihita abhi-hita, abhi-hiti. See s. v. below.

abhidhāv abhi-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhāvati, -te, -vitum, to run up towards, to rush upon, attack.

abhidhāvaka abhi-dhāvaka, as, ikā, am, running up, hastening towards, assailing; an assailant.

abhidhāvana abhi-dhāvana, am, n. running up, pursuit, chase, attack.

abhidhṛ abhi-dhṛ, Caus. P. -dhārayati, -yitum, to uphold, maintain.

abhidhyai abhi-dhyai, cl. 1. P. -dhyāyati, -dhyātum, to consider, reflect, mediate upon.

abhidhyā abhi-dhyā, f. covering another's property; desire, wish, loging for in feneral.

abhidhyāna abhi-dhyāna, am, n. desiring, longing for; wish; meditation, profound thought.

abhidhyāyat abhi-dhyāyat, an, antī, at, covering, desiring.

abhidhyāyamāna abhi-dhyāyamāna, as, ā, am, being meditated on.

abhidhvan abhi-dhvan, cl. 1. P. -dhvanati, -nitum, to resound, shout.

abhinakṣ abhi-nakṣ, cl. 1. P. -nakṣati, -kṣitum, to encompass; Ved. to bring, to approach, come to, arrive at.

abhinad abhi-nad, cl. 1. P. -nadati, -ditum, to sound towards a person (with acc.); to sound, raise a noise: Caus. -nādayati, -yitum, to cause to sound, fill with noise: Pass. to resound.

abhinaddha abhi-naddha, as, ā, am (rt. nah), bound, tied round, fastened on or upon.
     abhinaddhākṣa abhi-naddhākṣa (-dha-ak-), as, ī, am, blindfold.

abhinand abhi-nand, cl. 1. P. A. -nandati, -te, -ditum, to rejoice at, salute, welcome, address, congratulate; to praise, applaud, approve, respect, care for; to acknowledge: Caus. -nandayati, -yitum, to gladden.

abhinanda abhi-nanda, as, m. rejoicing, delighting; applauding; wish, desire; N. of a commentator or commentary on the Amara-kosha; N. of another author; (ā), f. delight, wish.

abhinandana abhi-nandana, am, n. delighting, rejoicing; praising, applauding, approving; wish, desire; (as), m. the fourth Jaina Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī.

[Page 0063-b]

abhinandanīya abhi-nandanīya or 1. abhi-nandya, as, ā, am, to be acknowledged or applauded.

abhinandita abhi-nandita, as, ā, am, delighted, made happy, saluted, applauded, &c.

abhinandin abhi-nandin, ī, inī, i, rejoicing at, wishing, desiring, &c.

abhinandya 2. abhi-nandya, ind. having rejoiced at, having gladdened.

abhinabhyam abhi-nabhyam, ind., Ved. towards the clouds or heaven.

abhinam abhi-nam, cl. 1. P. -namati, -nan-tum, to bow, bend, curve; to turn towards a person.

abhinata abhi-nata, as, ā, am, bent, inclined.

abhinamra abhi-namra, as, ā, am, bent, deeply bowed or curved.

abhinaya abhi-naya. See 1. abhi-nī, p. 64.

abhinard abhi-nard, cl. 1. P., ep. also A. -nardati, -te, -ditum, to roar towrads.

abhinava abhi-nava, as, ā, am, quite new or young, very young, fresh; not having experience.
     abhinavacandrārghavidhi abhinava-candrārgha-vidhi (-ra-ar-), is, m. a ceremony performed at the time of the new moon.
     abhinavayauvana abhinava-yauvana, as, ā, am, youthful.
     abhinavavaiyākaraṇa abhi-nava-vaiyākaraṇa, as, m. one who has just begun grammar.
     abhinavodbhid abhinavodbhid (-va-ud-), t, m. a new bud.

abhinavībhū abhinavī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to become new.
     abhinavībhūta abhinavī-bhūta, as, ā, am, renewed.

abhinaś abhi-naś, cl. 1. P. A., Ved. -naśati, -te, -śitum, to attain, seize; to assail.

abhinah abhi-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, -naddhum, to bind up (as the eyes).

abhinahana abhi-nahana, am, n. a bandage (especially over the eyes.)

abhināsikāvivaram abhi-nāsikāvivaram, ind. to the opening of the nose.

abhiniḥstan abhi-niḥ-stan (-nir-stan), cl. 1. P. -stanati, -nitum, to sound.

abhiniṣṭāna abhi-niṣṭāna, as, m. a sound which dies away; the Visarga; a letter of the alphabet.

abhinikram abhi-ni-kram, cl. 1. P.A., cl. 4. P. -krāmati, -kramate, -krāmyati, -kramitum, to tread down.

abhinigad abhi-ni-gad, cl. 1. P. -gadati, -ditum, to speak to.

abhinidhana abhi-nidhana, am, n., N. of certain verses of the Sāma-veda.

abhinidhāna abhi-nidhāna, am, n. putting on; an euphonic suppression or weakening (in the pronunciation of words), especially the suppression of an initial a after e, o.

abhinidhīyamāna abhi-nidhīyamāna, as, ā, am, being suppressed.

abhinidhyai abhi-ni-dhyai, cl. 1. P. -dhyāyati, -dhyātum, to investigate.

abhininī abhi-ni-nī, cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te. -netum, to pour out (water &c.) upon.

abhininṛt abhi-ni-nṛt, cl. 4. P., Ved. -nṛt-yati, -nartitum, to accomplish step by step, repeat separately.

abhinipat abhi-ni-pat, Caus. P. -pātayati, -yitum, to throw down.

abhinipīḍ abhi-ni-pīḍ, cl. 10. P. -pīḍayati, -yitum, to press, squeeze, trouble.

abhinipīḍita abhi-nipīḍita, as, ā, am, exceedingly pained, tormented.

abhinimluc abhi-ni-mluc, cl. 1. P. -mlocati, -citum, to set (as the sun) upon a person (while some act is being done by him).

abhiniyukta abhi-niyukta, as, ā, am (rt. yuj), occupied in.

[Page 0063-c]

abhinirgam abhi-nir-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go out, go away from.

abhinirjita abhi-nirjita, as, ā, am (rt. ji), conquered.

abhinirṇud abhi-nir-ṇud (-nir-nud), cl. 6. P. A. -ṇudati, -te, -ṇottum, to drive out, frighten away, remove.

abhinirdiś abhi-nir-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to point out, indicate, appoint, characterize.

abhinirbharts abhi-nir-bharts, cl. 10. A. or P. -bhartsayate, -ti, -yitum, to scold, threaten.

abhinirmita abhi-nirmita, as, ā, am (rt. mā), made, created.

abhinirmukta abhi-nirmukta, as, ā, am (rt. muc), left, quitted (by the sun when it sets), i.e one asleep at sunset.

abhiniryā abhi-nir-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -tum, to march out.

abhiniryāṇa abhi-niryāṇa, am, n. march of an assailant, invansion.

abhinirvṛtta abhi-nirvṛtta, as, ā, am, accomplished.

abhinirvṛtti abhi-nirvṛtti, is, f. accomplishment.

abhinivarta abhi-nivarta, as, m. turning towards; (am), ind. having turned towards.

abhiniviś abhi-ni-viś, cl. 1. A. -viśate, -veṣṭum, to enter into possession of; to sit down in or be settled in, to occupy: Caus. -veśayati, -yitum, to make one enter into or sit down, apply, &c.

abhiniviṣṭa abhi-niviṣṭa, as, ā, am, well versed or proficient in, conversant or familiar with; intent on; attentive, engrossed; endowed with; determined; (am), n. persevering.
     abhiniviṣṭatā abhiniviṣṭa-tā, f. state of being so.

abhiniveśa abhi-niveśa, as, m. application, perseverance, intentness, study, ffection, devotion; determination to effect a purpose or attain an object; tenacity, adherance; ignorant fear causing death (?).

abhiniveśita abhi-niveśita, as, ā, am, made to enter into, plunged into.

abhiniveśin abhi-niveśin, ī, inī, i, intent upon, devoted to, determined.

abhiniśam abhi-ni-śam, cl. 4. P. -śāmyati, -śamitum, or Caus. P. -śāmayati, -yitum, to observe, perceive.

abhiniścita abhi-niścita, as, ā, am (rt. ci), quite convinced of.

abhiniṣkārin abhi-niṣ-kārin, ī, iṇī, i (rt. kṛ), Ved. intending anything evil agait, injuring.

abhiniṣkṛta abhi-niṣkṛta, as, ā, am, directed against (as an evil action).

abhiniṣkram abhi-niṣ-kram (-nis-kram), cl. 1. P. A., cl. 4. P. -krāmati, -kramate, -krāmyati, -kramitum, to go out or forth, to lead towards.

abhiniṣkramaṇa abhi-niṣkramaṇa, am, n. going forth; (with buddhists) leaving the house in order to become an anchorite.

abhiniṣkrānta abhi-niṣkrānta, as, ā, am, gone out or forth.

abhiniṣṭāna abhi-niṣṭāna. See abhi-niḥ-stan last col.

abhiniṣpat abhi-niṣ-pat (-nis-pat), cl. 1. P. -patati, -titum, to fly away, rush out; to spring forth, shoot forth.

abhiniṣpatana abhi-niṣpatana, am, n. issuing, sallying.

abhiniṣpad abhi-niṣ-pad (-nis-pad), cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to come to; to enter into, become (with acc.); to appear: Caus. -pādayati, -yi-tum, to bring to help to.

abhiniṣpatti abhi-niṣpatti, is, f. completion, end, termination; appearance (?).

[Page 0064-a]

abhiniṣpanna abhi-niṣpanna, as, ā, am, finished, completed.

abhinihnava abhi-nihnava, as, m. (rt. hnu), denial.

abhinī 1. abhi-nī, cl. 1. P. -nayati, -netum, to bring near, conduct towards, adduce, introduce, quote; represent dramatically, act.

abhinaya abhi-naya, as, m. indication of a passion or purpose by look, gesture, &c.; acting, dramatic action expressive of sentiment, dramatic personification.

abhinīta abhi-nīta, as ā, am, brought near, adduced; performed; highly finished or ornamented; fit, proper; friendly, kind, patient; impatient, passionate (?).

abhinīti abhi-nīti, is, f. gesture, expressive gesticulation; friendship, civility, kindness.

abhinīyamāna abhi-nīyamāna, as, ā, am, being brought near, &c.

abhinetavya abhi-netavya or abhi-neya, as, ā, am, to be represented dramatically.

abhinetṛ abhi-netṛ, tā, trī, m. f. an actor, an actress.

abhinī 2. abhi-nī (abhi-ni-i), cl. 2. P. -nyeti, -tum, to go in to, to approach a woman.

abhinila abhi-nīla, as, ā, am, very black, very dark.

abhinu 1. abhi-nu, cl. 2. 6. P. -nauti, -nuvati, -navitum or -nuvitum, to extol, praise.

abhinu 2. abhi-nu, cl. 1. A., Ved. -navate, to turn one's self towards.

abhinud abhi-nud, cl. 6. P. A. -nudati, -te, -nottum, to push, press: Caus. -nodayati, -yitum, to excite, to spur or urge on.

abhinna a-bhinna, as, ā, am (rt. bhid), uncut, unbroken; unchanged, unaltered, not different; undivided, one; same, identical; (as), m. an integer, a whole number (in arithmetic).
     abhinnatā abhinna-tā, f. wholeness identity.
     abhinnaparikarmāṣṭaka abhinna-parikarmāṣṭaka (-ma-aṣ-), am, n. eight processes in working integers or whole numbers.
     abhinnātman abhinnātman (-na-āt-), ā, ā, a,  of undaunted spirit, firm.

abhinyas abhi-ny-as (-ni-as), cl. 4. P. -asyati, -situm, to depress.

abhinyāsa abhi-nyāsa, as, m. a kind of fever.

abhinyubj abhi-ny-ubj (-ni-ubj), cl. 6. P. -ubjati, -jitum, to press down, to hold down.

abhipac abhi-pac, cl. 1. P. A. -pacati, -te, -paktum, to boil up (as milk).

abhipaṭhita abhi-paṭhita, as, ā, am, denominated, named.

abhipat 1. abhi-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -titum, to fly near, hasten near; to assail; to fall down, fall; to fall into, come into; to overtake in flying: Caus. -pātayati, -yitum, to throw on or down.

abhipatana abhi-patana, am, n. approaching, assailing, seizing; falling into.

abhipat 2. abhi-pat, cl. 4. A., Ved. -patyate, to be master or lord over, to possess.

abhipad abhi-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pat-tum, to draw near, approach; to come up (as an auxiliary), assist; to honour; to seize, catch, overpower, master; to take possession of; to accept; to undertake, devote one's self to anything.

abhipatti abhi-patti, is, f. drawing near, approaching.

abhipannam abhi-pannam, as, ā, am, gone near; approached, obtained; flown, fugitive; seeking refuge; subdued; unfortunate, calamitous; guilty; removed to a distance, dead.

abhipadma abhi-padma, as, ā, am, exceedingly handsome (lit. superior to the lotus).

abhipariglāna abhi-pariglāna, as, ā, am (rt. glai), tired, exhausted.

abhiparipru abhi-pari-plu, cl. 1. A. -plavate,  -plotum, to stream or flow so as to inundate, to overflow.

abhiparipluta abhi-paripluta, as, ā, am, overwhelmed, overflowed, filled with; shaken; attacked, affected by.

abhipariṣvañj abhi-pari-ṣvañj (-svañj), cl. 1. A. -ṣvajate, -ṣvaṅktum, to embrace.

abhiparīta abhi-parīta, as, ā, am (rt. i with abhi-pari), surrounded, overpowered by, overwhelmed with.

abhipare abhi-pare (-parā-i), cl. 2. P. -paraiti, -tum, to go away towards.

abhiparye abhi-pary-e (-pari-ā-i), cl. 2. P. -paryaiti, -tum, to go about; glide away, pass away.

abhipā 1. abhi-pā, cl. 1. P. -pibati, -pātum, to drink of.

abhipīta abhi-pīta, as, ā, am, watered (as cattle), filled with drink.

abhipā 2. abhi-pā, cl. 2. P. -pāti, -tum, to protect: Caus. P. -pālayati, -yitum, to protect, to assist.

abhipatva abhi-pitva, am, n. (for abhi-apitva, fr. obs. rt. ap; see apa-pitva), Ved. approaching, visiting, putting up (for the night at an inn), close or departure of day, evening; dawn; sacrifice.

abhipīḍ abhi-pīḍ, cl. 10. P. -pīḍayati, -yi-tum, to oppress, torment, afflict.

abhipīḍita abhi-pīḍita, as, ā, am, harassed.

abhiputh abhi-puth, Caus. P. -pothayati, -yitum, to throw with violence; dash against.

abhipuṣpa abhi-puṣpa, as, ā, am, covered with flowers; (am), n. an excellent flower.

abhipū abhi-pū, cl. 1. A., Ved. -pavate, -vitum, to be cleared, to flow purified towards or for; to blow against; to make bright, glorify.

abhipūj abhi-pūj, cl. 10. P. -pūjayati, -yi-tum, to honour, approve, assent to.

abhipūjita abhi-pūjita, as, ā, am, honoured; approved.

abhipūjyamāna abhi-pūjyamāna, as, ā, am, being greatly reverenced.

abhipūrvam abhi-pūrvam, ind. one after the other.

abhipūṇ abhi-pṛṇ, cl. 6. P. -pṛṇati, -par-tum, to be filled; to be glad.

abhipṝ abhi-pṝ, cl. 3. 9. P. -piparti, -pṛṇāti, -paritum or -rītum, to fill: Pass. -pūryate, to fill one's self, become full: Caus. -pūrayati, -yitum, to fill, make full; to load with, cover with; to present with; to master completely.

abhipūraṇa abhi-pūraṇa, am, n. filling.

abhipūraṇa abhi-pūraṇa, as, ā, am, full of (with inst. or gen.); filled; fraught; laden.

abhipyai abhi-pyai, cl. 1. A., Ved. -pyāyate, -pyātum or -pyāyitum, to swell, to abound with.

abhiprakamp abhi-pra-kamp, Caus. P. -kamp-ayati, -yitum, to stir, allure.

abhiprakāś abhi-pra-kāś, cl. 1. 4. A. -kāśate, kāśyate, -śitum, to become visible, to show one's self.

abhiprakram abhi-pra-kram, cl. 1. P. A., cl. 4. A. -krāmati, -kramate, -krāmyati, -kramitum, to go up to, approach.

abhiprakṣar abhi-pra-kṣar, cl. 1. P. A. -kṣarati, -te, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai, to stream towards a place.

abhiprakṣal abhi-pra-kṣal, cl. 10. P. -kṣāl-ayati, -yitum, to clean thoroughly, polish up.

abhipragāh abhi-pra-gāh, cl. 1. A. -gāhate,  hitum, -gāḍhum, to penetrate, dip, or plunge into, join: Caus. -gāhayati, -yitum, to immerse, dip.

abhipragai abhi-pra-gai, cl. 1. P. -gāyati, gātum, to begin to praise.

abhipracakṣ abhi-pra-cakṣ, cl. 2. A., Ved. -caṣṭe, -ṣṭum, to throw light upon; to see (?).

abhipracud abhi-pra-cud, Caus. P. -codayati, -yitum, to impel, induce, persuade.

abhipracyu abhi-pra-cyu, cl. 1. A. -cyavate, -cyotum, to move towards, arrive at.

abhiprach abhi-prach, cl. 6. P. -pṛcchati, -praṣṭum, to ask or inquire after.

abhiprajan abhi-pra-jan, Caus. P. -janayati, -yitum, to beget for (a purpose).

abhiprajval abhi-pra-jval, cl. 1. P. -jvalati, -litum, to flare up.

abhipraṇakṣ abhi-pra-ṇakṣ (-nakṣ), cl. 1. P., Ved. -ṇakṣati, -ṣitum, to overpower.

abhipraṇad abhi-pra-ṇad (-nad), cl. 1. P.A. -ṇadati, -te, -ditum, to shout at, to scream; to begin to roar or sound.

abhipraṇam abhi-pra-ṇam (-nam), cl. 1. P. A. -ṇamati, -te, -ṇantum, to bow before (with dat. or acc.).

abhipraṇata abhi-praṇata, as, ā, am, bent, bowing before.

abhipraṇī abhi-pra-ṇī (-nī), cl. 1. P. -ṇayati, -ṇetum, to lead forth; bring towards.

abhipraṇaya abhi-praṇaya, as, m. propitiation; affection, favour.

abhipraṇīta abhi-praṇīta, as, ā, am, brought, attracted; consecrated; invoked, propitiated.

abhipraṇu abhi-pra-ṇu (-nu), cl. 2. 6. P., Ved. -ṇauti, -ṇuvati, -ṇavitum or -ṇuvitum, to praise highly, extol.

abhipratapta abhi-pratapta, as, ā, am (rt. tap), intensely heated; dried up; exhausted with pain or fever.

abhipratārin abhi-pratārim, ī, m., N. of a descendant of Kaksha-sena.

abhipratigṝ abhi-prati-gṝ, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛṇāti, -ṇīte, -garitum or -rītum, to call out to; to welcome; to answer in singing; to assent.

abhipratipad abhi-prati-pad, cl. 4. A. -pad-yate, -pattum, to begin with or at.

abhipratipiṣ abhi-prati-piṣ, cl. 7. P., Ved. -pinaṣṭi, -peṣṭum, to dash or crush out.

abhipratyave abhi-praty-ave (-prati-ava-i), cl. 2. P. -pratyavaiti, -tum, to step down towards.

abhipratye abhi-praty-e (-prati-ā-i), cl. 2. P. -pratyaiti, -tum, to come back towards, return.

abhiprathana abhi-prathana, am, n. (rt. prath), spreading or extending over.

abhipradakṣiṇam abhi-pra-dakṣiṇam, ind. to the right; (e. g. with kṛ, to circumambulate keeping the object on the right.)

abhiradiś abhi-pra-diś, Caus. P. -deśayati, -yitum, to urge on.

abhipradṛś abhi-pra-dṛś, cl. 1. P., Ved. -paśyati, -draṣṭum, to look at, look out for.

abhipradṝ abhi-pra-dṝ, Pass. -dīryate, to be scattered or divided asunder.

abhiprapac abhi-pra-pac, cl. 1. P. A. -pacati, -te, -paktum, to cause to cook, ripen; to develope.

abhiprapad abhi-pra-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate,  -pattum, to come towards, enter, hasten towards, resort to (with acc.); to undertake.

abhiprapanna abhi-prapanna, as, ā, am, approached, attained.

abhiprapīḍ abhi-pra-pīḍ, Caus. P. -pīḍayati, -yitum, to cause pain, torture.

abhiprapṝ abhi-pra-pṝ, Pass. -pūryate, to be filled, fill one's self completely.

abhiprabhaṅgin abhi-pra-bhaṅgin, ī, iṇī, i (rt. bhañj), Ved. breaking completely.

abhipramand abhi-pra-mand, cl. 1. P., Ved. -mandati, -ditum, to gladden.

abhipramur abhi-pra-mur, ūr, ūr, ūr, Ved. (if fr. rt. murch or mur) completely raised, surrounded; (if fr. rt. mṛ) destroying (?).

abhipramṛś abhi-pra-mṛś, cl. 6. P., Ved. -mṛśati, -marṣṭum, -mraṣṭum, to offer, grant.

abhiprayā abhi-pra-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -tum, to march against.

abhiprayāyam abhi-prayāyam, ind. by approaching, having approached.

abhipravṛt abhi-pra-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, -titum, to advance up to; to flow or fall into; to become conversant with.

abhipravartana abhi-pravartana, am, n. coming forth, flowing; advancing up to.

abhipravṛtta abhi-pravṛtta, as, ā, am, advancing; occuring; occupied or engaged in.

abhipravṛdh abhi-pra-vṛdh, Caus. P. -vardh-ayati, -yitum, to enlarge, render prosperous.

abhipravṛṣ abhi-pra-vṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -varṣati, -ṣitum, to pour down rain.

abhipraśaṃs abhi-pra-śaṃs, cl. 1. P. -śaṃsati, -situm, to praise highly.

abhipraśnin abhi-praśnin, ī, inī, i (rt. prach), desirous of asking many questions.

abhiprasad abhi-pra-sad, cl. 1. P., Ved. -sīd-ati, -sattum, to come near, approach: Caus. P. -sād-ayati, -yitum, to propitiate, make happy, console.

abhiprasthā abhi-pra-sthā, cl. 1. P. -tiṣṭhati, -sthātum, to step up towards.

abhiprahata abhi-prahata, as, ā, am (rt. han), struck at, hurt.

abhiprāṇ abhi-prāṇ (-pra-an), cl. 2. P. -prāṇiti, -ṇitum, to exhale, breathe forth.

abhiprāṇana abhi-prāṇana, am, n. exhaling (opposed to apānana, q. v.).

abhiprātar abhi-prātar, ind., Ved. towards morning, early.

abhiprāp abhi-prāp (-pra-āp), cl. 5. P. -prāpnoti, -ptum, to reach, obtain, arrive at.

abhiprāpta abhi-prāpta, as, ā, am, reached, obtained, arrived.

abhiprāpti abhi-prāpti, is, f. reaching, obtaining, arrival.

abhiprepsu abhi-prepsu, us, us, u, desirous of gaining, &c.

abhiprāya abhi-prāya. See abhi-pre.

abhiprārc abhi-prārc (-pra-arc), cl. 1. P. -prārcati, -citum, to celebrate in song.

abhiprārth abhi-prārth (-pra-arth), cl. 10. A. -prārthayate, -yitum, to long for, desire.

abhiprās abhi-prās (-pra-as), cl. 4. P. -prā-syati, -prāsitum, to throw on or upon.

abhiprī abhi-prī, īs, īs, i, Ved. gladdening, pleasing, gaining.

abhiprīti abhi-prīti, is, f. rejoicing in; wish, desire.

abhipruṣ abhi-pruṣ, cl. 5. A., 1. P., Ved. -pru-ṣṇute, -pruṣāyati, -proṣitum, to sprinkle with.

abhipre abhi-pre (-pra-i), cl. 2. P. -praiti,  tum, to go near to, approach; to approach with one's mind, to think of, aim at, intend.

abhiprāya abhi-prāya, as, ā, am, going near, approaching; aiming at; (as), m. aim, purpose, intention, with, desire; goal; meaning, sense, reference.

abhipreta abhi-preta, as, ā, am, meant, intended; wished; accepted, approved; wishing, desirous.

abhipretya abhi-pretya, ind. aiming at, intending, meaning by.

abhiprekṣ abhi-prekṣ (-pra-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -prekṣate, -ṣitum, to look at, to see, view.

abhiprekṣya abhi-prekṣya, ind. having looked at or towards.

abhiprepsu abhi-prepsu. See abhi-prāp above.

abhiprer abhi-prer (-pra-īr), Caus. -prera-yati, -yitum, to drive forward, impel towards: Pass. -preryate,  to be impelled towards.

abhipreryamāṇa abhi-preryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being driven towards.

abhipreṣ abhi-preṣ (-pra-iṣ), cl. 4. P. -preṣyati, -ṣitum, to summon, command.

abhiprokṣaṇa abhi-prokṣaṇa, am, n. (rt. ukṣ), sprinkling upon, affusion.

abhiplu abhi-plu, cl. 1. A. -plavate, -plotum, to overflow, to overwhelm.

abhiplava abhi-plava, as, m., N. of a religious ceremony, performed as part of the sacrifice Gavām-ayana.

abhipluta abhi-pluta, as, ā, am, overflowed, overrun; filled with; overwhelmed, affected by, labouring under.

abhibala abhi-bala, am, n. an agreement to meet at some place of rendezvous in disguise (the technical name of a dramatic scene in rhetoric).

abhibuddhi abhi-buddhi, is, f. a Buddhīndriya or organ of apprehension.

abhibhaṅga abhi-bhaṅga, as, m. (rt. bhañj), Ved. breaking down, one who destroys.

abhibhañjat abhi-bhañjat, an, atī, at, breaking down, &c.

abhibhartṛ abhi-bhartṛ, ind. to a lover, before a husband.

abhibharts abhi-bharts, cl. 10. A. P. -bharts-ayate, -ti, -yitum, to scold at, threaten so as to terrify.

abhibhava abhi-bhava. See abhi-bhū below.

abhibhā 1. abhi-bhā, cl. 2. P. -bhāti, -tum, to glitter (around).

abhibhā 2. abhi-bhā, f., Ved. apparition, phenomenon, inauspicious omen; state of being overpowered, calamity; act of overpowering, superiority.
     abhibhāyatana abhibhāyatana (-bhā-āy-), am, n. abode of superiority; N. of the eight sources of superiority with Buddhists.

abhibhāra abhi-bhāra, as, ā, am, very heavy.

abhibhāṣ abhi-bhāṣ, cl. 1. A. -bhāṣate, -ṣitum, to address, converse with, speak to, confess.

abhibhāṣaṇa abhi-bhāṣaṇa, am, n. the act of addressing or speaking to.

abhibhāṣamāṇa abhi-bhāṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, speaking to.

abhibhāṣita abhi-bhāṣita, as, ā, am, addressed, spoken to.

abhibhāṣin abhi-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, addressing, speaking to.

abhibhāṣya abhi-bhāṣya, as, ā, am, to be addressed.

abhibhāṣyamāṇa abhi-bhāṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being addresed.

abhibhū 1. abhi-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to overcome, overpower, predominate, conquer, surpass, overspread; to attack, defeat, humiliate.

abhibhava abhi-bhava, as, ā, am, overpowering; (as), m. addition; prevailing, overpowering, excessive power, predominance; defeat, subjugation; disregard, disrespect; humiliation, mortification, disgrace.

abhibhavana abhi-bhavana, am, n. overpowering, overcoming.

abhibhavanīya abhi-bhavanīya, as, ā, am, to be overcome or surpassed.

abhibhāvaka abhi-bhāvaka, as, ikā, am, or abhi-bhāvin, ī, inī, i, or abhi-bhāvuka, as, ā, am, overpowering, surpassing, overspreading.

abhibhāvana abhi-bhāvana, am, n. causing to overcome, making victorious.

[Page 0065-c]

abhibhu abhi-bhu, us, or 2. abhi-bhū, ūs, m., Ved. one who surpasses, a superior.

abhibhūta abhi-bhūta, as, ā, am, surpassed, defeated, subdued, humbled; overcome, aggrieved, injured.

abhibhūti abhi-bhūti, is, f. superior power, overpowering, defeating; disrepect, disgrace, humiliation; (is, is, i), Ved. overpowering, superior.
     abhibhūtyaojas abhibhūtya-ojas, as, n., Ved. superior power; (ās, ās, as), having superior power.

abhibhūya abhi-bhūya, am, n., Ved. superiority.

abhibhūvan abhi-bhūvan, vā, varī, m. f., Ved. superior, victorious over.

abhimad abhi-mad, cl. 1. P., Ved. -madati, -ditum, to gladden, inebriate.

abhimāda abhi-māda, as, m. intoxication, inebriety.

abhimādyat abhi-mādyat, an, antī, at, being inebriated.

abhimādyatka abhi-mādyatka, as, ā, am, partially intoxicated, half-drunk, stammering.

abhiman abhi-man, cl. 8. A. -manute, -ntum, to think one's self equal to, to think of self; cl. 4. A. and poet. P. -manyate, -ti, to assent to, approve of; to covet, desire; to consider, imagine, fancy, think.

abhimata abhi-mata, as, ā, am, admitted, assented to; agreed, accepted; wished, desired; honoured, respected; (am), n. desire, wish.
     abhimatatā abhimata-tā, f. agreeableness, desirableness; desire, love.

abhimanas abhi-manas, ās, ās, as, having the mind directed towards; desirous of, longing for.

abhimanāya abhi-manāya, nom. A. -nāyate, -yitum, to be desirous of, to long for.

abhimantavya abhi-mantavya, as, ā, am, to be considered; to be desired.

abhimantu abhi-mantu, us, f. injuring, destroying.
     abhimantos abhi-mantos, ind., Ved. to injure.

abhimantṛ abhi-mantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, admonishing, longing for, referring all objects to self, self-conceited.

abhimanyamāna abhi-manyamāna, as, ā, am, conceiving, imagining, regarding.

abhimāna abhi-māna, as, m. high opinion of one's self, self-conceit, pride, haughtiness, honourable feeling; consciousness; referring all objects to self (as the act of Ahaṅkāra or personality); conception, conceit; affection, love, desire; laying claim to; injury, hurting.
     abhimānatā abhimāna-tā, f. pride, arrogance.
     abhimānavat abhi-māna-vat, ān, atī, at, conceiving or having ideas about self; proud, arrogant.
     abhimānaśūnya abhimāna-śūnya, as, ā, am, void of conceit, humble.

abhimānita abhi-mānita, am, n. the condition of an egotist; copulation, sexual intercourse.

abhimānin abhi-mānin, ī, inī, i, thinking of one's self, proud, self-conceited, arrogant; imagining; (ī), m., N. of a deity.
     abhimānitā abhimāni-tā, f. or abhimāni-tva, am, n. the state of self-conceitedness.

abhimānuka abhi-mānuka, as, ā, am, Ved. striving to hurt.

abhimantr abhi-mantr, cl. 10. A. -mantr-ayate, -yitum, to consecrrate or accompany with Mantras or magic formulas; to address, invite.

abhimantraṇa abhi-mantraṇa, am, n. calling out to, addressing, inviting; counselling; charming, consecrating; making anything sacred by a special formula, called abhi-mantraṇa-mantra.

abhimantrita abhi-mantrita, as, ā, am, consecrated, charmed; made sacred by a certain formula.

abhimantha abhi-mantha, as, m. ophthalmia, disease of the eyes.

abhimanyu abhi-manyu, us, m., N. of a son of Manu Cākṣuṣa; of a son of Arjuna by Subhadrā; of two kings.
     abhimanyupura abhimanyu-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     abhimanyusvāmin abhimanyu-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a temple.

abhimara abhi-mara, as, m. (rt. mṛ), killing, slaughter; war, combat; treachery, danger from one's own party or friends; binding, confinement.

abhimarda abhi-marda. See abhi-mṛd, p. 66.

abhimarśana See abhi-mṛś next col.

abhimati abhi-māti, is, is, i (rt. mā = man), Ved. striving to injure, hurting, inimical; (is, is), m. f. striving to injure, hurting, plotting against; an enemy, foe.
     abhimātijit abhimāti-jit, t, t, t, Ved. subduing enemies.
     abhimātiṣāh abhimāti-ṣāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. conquering enemies.
     abhimātihan abhimāti-han, ā, m., Ved. striking, destroying one's enemies.

abhimātin abhi-mātin, ī, m., Ved. injuring; an enemy.

abhimāda abhi-māda. See abhi-mad above.

abhimāna abhi-māna. See abhi-man above.

abhimāya abhi-māya, as, ā, am, perplexed, bewildered, stupid, ignorant.

abhimihya abhi-mihya, as, ā, am (rt. mih), Ved. to be wetted (by urining upon).

abhimīlita abhi-mīlita, as, ā, am, closed (as the eyes).

abhimukha abhi-mukha, as, ā or ī, am, with the face directed towards; turned towards, facing; going near, approaching; disposed to, intending to, ready for; taking one's part; nearly related to; friendly disposed; (ī), f. one of the ten earths of Buddhists; (am), ind. towards, in the direction of, in front or presence of, near to.
     abhimukhatā abhimukha-tā, f. presence, proximity.

abhimukhīkaraṇa abhimukhī-karaṇa, am, n. causing to turn the face towards, addressing.

abhimukhībhūta abhimukhī-bhūta, as, ā, am, being in presence of or facing.

abhimūrcchita abhi-mūrcchita, as, ā, am, distracted, utterly confused.

abhimṛd abhi-mṛd, cl. 1. P. -mardati, -di-tum, to oppress, to devastate.

abhimardha abhi-mardha, as, m. rubbing, friction; oppression, devastation of a country &c. by an enemy; war, battle; spirituous liquor.

abhimardana abhi-mardana, as, ā, am, oppressing; (am), n. oppression.

abhimardhin abhi-mardhin, ī, inī, i, oppressing, one who devastates.

abhimṛś abhi-mṛś, cl. 6. P. -mṛśati, -marṣṭum or -mraṣṭum, to touch, stroke, come in contact with.

abhimarśa abhi-marśa, as, m. or abhi-marśana, am, n. (less correctly) abhi-marṣa, as, m. or abhi-mar-ṣaṇa, am, n. touching, contact; (as, ā, am), rubbing, destroying.

abhimarśaka abhi-marśaka or (less correctly) abhi-marṣaka, as, ikā, am, touching, coming in contact with.

abhimṛṣṭa abhi-mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, touched, rubbed, brought close to, grazing.

abhimethikā abhi-methikā, f. (rt. meth), Ved. insulting or injurious speech; obscene expression; imprecation.

abhimlāta abhi-mlāta or abhi-mlāna, as, ā, am (rt. mlai), Ved. altogether withered, faded; decayed.

abhiyajñagāthā abhi-yajña-gāthā, f. a sacrificial verse.

abhiyā 1. abhi-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -tum, to go up to, approach, encounter, attack, assail. 2. abhi-yā, ās, ās, m. f. going up to, approaching, assailing.

abhiyāt abhi-yāt, ān, ātī or āntī, āt, assailing, an assailant.

abhiyāta abhi-yāta, as, ā, am, approached, attacked.

abhiyāti abhi-yāti, is, m. or abhi-yātin, ī, m. or abhi-yātṛ, tā, m. an assailant, foe, enemy.

abhiyāna abhi-yāna, am, n. coming near, approaching, attacking.

abhiyāyin abhi-yāyin, ī, inī, i, coming near, approaching, attacking.

abhiyāc abhi-yāc, cl. 1. A. or ep. P. -yācate, -ti, -citum, to ask for, solicit, request.

abhiyācana abhi-yācana, am, n. or abhi-yācñā, f. asking for, entreaty, request.

[Page 0066-b]

abhiyācita abhi-yācita, as, ā, am, asked for, requested.

abhiyuj 1. abhi-yuj, cl. 7. A. -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to apply to, exert effort, make one's self ready; to encounter, attack, assail; to accuse; to hurt: Pass. -yujyate, to be accused, &c.

abhiyukta abhi-yukta, as, ā, am, applied, intent on, diligent, absorbed in meditation, versed in; appointed; said, spoken; attacked by an enemy, assaulted, assailed; blamed, rebuked; (in law) charged, prosecuted, a defendant.

abhiyugvan abhi-yugvan, ā, m., Ved. hurting, attacking; an enemy.

abhiyuj 2. abhi-yuj, k, f. attacking; an enemy.

abhiyujyamāna abhi-yujyamāna, as, ā, am, being prosecuted (as a defendant).

abhiyoktavya abhi-yoktavya or abhi-yojya, as, ā, am, to be reproved or rebuked; to be prosecuted, indictable; assailable.

abhiyoktṛ abhi-yoktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, assailing, attacking; (tā), m. an enemy; a planitiff, a claimant, a pretender, an accuser; a stronger party.

abhiyoga abhi-yoga, as, m. application; energetic effort, exertion, perseverance, learning; attack, assault, challenging to fight, war, battle; (in law) a plaint, a charge, an accusation.
     abhiyogapattra abhiyoga-pattra, am, n. a petition or writing of complaint.

abhiyogin abhi-yogin, ī, inī, i, intent upon, absorbed (in meditation); attacking; (ī), m. a plaintiff, a prosecutor.

abhiyogya abhi-yogya, as, ā, am, assailable.

abhiyojana abhi-yojana, am, n., Ved. harnessing (one horse) on to another.

abhiyudh abhi-yudh, cl. 4. A. P. -yudhyate, -ti, -yoddhum, to fight against, to acquire by fighting, to conquer for (another).

abhirakṣ abhi-rakṣ, cl. 1. P. or ep. A. -rakṣati, -te, -ṣitum, to succour, to protect, to preserve; to govern or command.

abhirakṣā abhi-rakṣā, f. universal protection, wide benevolence.

abhirakṣita abhi-rakṣita, as, ā, am, protected, preserved, guarded; governed.

abhirakṣitṛ abhi-rakṣitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, preserving, protecting, guarding.

abhirakṣya abhi-rakṣya, as, ā, am, to be protected or governed.

abhirañj abhi-rañj, cl. 4. A. or Pass. -rajyate, -raṅktum, to be coloured, to be flushed with pleasure: Caus. P. -rañjayati, -yitum, to colour.

abhirañjita abhi-rañjita, as, ā, am, tinted, flushed, kindly affected.

abhiram abhi-ram, cl. 1. A. -ramate, -ran-tum, to delight in, to be delighted.

abhirata abhi-rata, as, ā, am, pleased or contented with, satisfied; engaged in; attentive to; performing, practising.

abhirati abhi-rati, is, f. pleasure, delighting in; occupation, practice.

abhiramaṇa abhi-ramaṇa, am, n. delighting in, delighting.

abhiramaṇīya abhi-ramaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be delighted in, delightful.

abhirāma abhi-rāma, as, ā, am, pleasing, delightful, agreeable, beautiful; an epithet of Śiva; (am), ind., see s. v. next col.
     abhirāmatā abhirāma-tā, f. or abhirāma-tva, am, n. loveliness, beauty, splendor.

abhirambhita abhi-rambhita, as, ā, am, obtained (?).

abhirāj 1. abhi-rāj, cl. 1. A. -rājate, -jitum, to shine, be-brilliant. 2. abhi-rāj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, reigning everywhere.

abhirāja abhi-rāja, as, m., N. of a Burmese king.

abhirāṣṭra abhi-rāṣṭra, as, ā, am, Ved. one who has gained dominion.

abhirādh abhi-rādh, Pass. -rādhyate, to be rendered propitious.

[Page 0066-c]

abhirāmam abhi-rāmam, ind. referring to Rāma (see also under abhi-ram last col.).

abhiruc abhi-ruc, Caus. P. -rocayati, -yi-tum, to long for, desire, be inclined to, have a taste for, to like.

abhiruci abhi-ruci, is, f. desire, delight, taste, relish, pleasure; desire of fame, ambition; splendor.

abhirucita abhi-rucita, as, ā, am, pleased, delighted, delighting in.

abhirucira abhi-rucira, as, ā, am, very pleasant, desirable or pretty.

abhiruta abhi-ruta, as, ā, am (rt. ru), sounded; cooed, vocal (as the voices of birds, &c.).

abhiruh abhi-ruh, cl. 1. P. -rohati, -roḍhum, to ascend, mount.

abhiruhya abhi-ruhya, ind. having ascended.

abhirūpa abhi-rūpa, as, ā, am, corresponding with; conformable to, congruous; in accordance with; pleasing, handsome, desirable, well formed, beautiful; wise, learned; (as), m. the moon; Śiva; Viṣṇu; Kāmadeva.
     abhirūpapati abhirūpa-pati, is, m. having an agreeable master (a rite) to secure such a master in the next world.

abhirūpaka abhi-rūpaka, as, ā, am, correponding; pleasing, handsome; learned.

abhiroruda abhi-roruda, as, ā, am (Intens. of rt. rud), Ved. causing tears (of earnest desire).

abhilakṣita abhi-lakṣita, as, ā, am, marked with signs, bearing marks.

abhilakṣya abhi-lakṣya, as, ā, am, to be marked or noted; (am), ind. towards a mark or aim.

abhilaṅgh abhi-laṅgh, cl. 10. P. -laṅgha-yati, -yitum, to jump across or over.

abhilaṅghana abhi-laṅghana, am, n. jumping across or over.

abhilabh abhi-labh, Desid. A. or poet. P. -lipsate, -ti, to desire to obtain, covet.

abhilambhana abhi-lambhana, am, n. obtaining transition (?).

abhilipsā abhi-lipsā, f. desire of obtaining.

abhilaṣ abhi-laṣ, cl. 1. 4. P. -laṣati, -laṣyati, -ṣitum, to desire or wish for, covet, crave.

abhilaṣaṇa abhi-laṣaṇa, am, n. craving after, desiring.

abhilaṣaṇīya abhi-laṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, desirable, to be coveted.

abhilaṣita abhi-laṣita, as, ā, am, desired, wished; (am), n. desire, wish, will, pleasure.

abhilāṣa abhi-lāṣa or (less correctly) abhi-lāsa, as, m. desire, wish, covetousness, affection, love.

abhilāṣaka abhi-lāṣaka, as, ikā, am, or abhi-lāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, or abhi-lāṣuka, as, ā, am, or (less correctly) abhi-lāsin, ī, inī, i, wishing, desiring, desirous, covetous, greedy.

abhilāpa abhi-lāpa, as, m. (rt. lap), expression, word, speech; declaration of the object of a vow or religious obligation.

abhilāva abhi-lāva, as, m. (rt. lū), cutting, reaping, mowing.

abhilikhita abhi-likhita, as, ā, am, inscribed, inserted in writing.

abhilekhana abhi-lekhana, am, n. writing upon, inscribing.

abhilīna abhi-līna, as, ā, am (rt. lī), adhering to, shrouding; embraced; embracing.

abhilupta abhi-lupta, as, ā, am, disturbed, injured.

abhilulita abhi-lulita, as, ā, am, playful, unsteady; agitated, disturbed, injured.

abhilūtā abhi-lūtā, f. an insect, a kind of spider.

abhivac abhi-vac, cl. 2. P. -vakti, -ktum, to speak to, address; to tell.

abhivañcita abhi-vañcita, as, ā, am (rt. vañc), cheated, deceived.

[Page 0067-a]

abhivat abhi-vat, ān, atī, at, containing the word abhi.

abhivad abhi-vad, cl. 1. P. A. -vadati, -te, -ditum, to address or salute with reverence: Caus. -vādayati, -te, -yitum, to address or salute reverentlty; to salute through another person; to play on an instrument.

abhivadana abhi-vadana, am, n. addressing, salutation.

abhivāda abhi-vāda, as, m. reverential salutation; (for ati-vāda), opprobrious or unfriendly speech, abuse.

abhivādaka abhi-vādaka, as, ikā, am, a saluter, saluting, offering salutation; civil, polite.

abhivādanam abhi-vādanam, am, n. respectful salutation, including sometimes the name or title of the person so addressed and followed by the mention of the person's own name; salutation of a superior or elder by a junior or inferior, and especially of a teacher by his disciple; (in general it is merely lifting the joined hands to the forehead and saying aham abhivādaye, I salute).
     abhivādanaśīla abhivādana-śīla, as, ā, am, one who habitually salutes, respectful.

abhivādayitṛ abhi-vādayitṛ, tā, trī, m. f. a respetful saluter.

abhivādita abhi-vādita, as, ā, am, saluted respectfully.

abhivādin abhi-vādin, ī, inī, i, telling, enunciating, describing.

abhivādya abhi-vādya or abhi-vādanīya, as, ā, am, to be respectfully saluted.

abhivand abhi-vand, cl. 1. A. -vandate, -ditum, to salute respectfully.

abhivandana abhi-vandana, am, n. saluting respectfully.

abhivap abhi-vap, cl. 1. P., Ved. -vapati, -ptum, to join, come together.

abhivayas abhi-vayas, ās, ās, as, Ved. very youthful, fresh; possessed of food.

abhivarta abhi-varta, &c. See abhi-vṛt.

abhivarṣaṇa abhi-varṣaṇa, &c. See abhi-vṛṣ.

abhivas abhi-vas, Caus. P. -vāsayati, -yi-tum, to clothe, cover.

abhivāsa abhi-vāsa, as, m. or abhi-vāsana, am, n. covering.

abhivāsa abhi-vāsa, ind. over the cloth or covering.

abhivaha abhi-vaha, as, ā, am, conveying near or towards, driving near.

abhivahana abhi-vahana, am, n. conveying towards or near.

abhivāhya abhi-vāhya, as, ā, am, to be carried near; (am), n. conveyance, transmission; presentation, offering.

abhivā abhi-vā, cl. 2. P. -vāti, -tum, to blow upon or towards.

abhivātam abhi-vātam, ind. towards the wind, windwards.

abhivāñch abhi-vāñch, cl. 1. P. -vāñchati, -chitum, to long for, desire.

abhivānyā abhi-vānyā or abhivānya-vatsā, f. (fr. abhivā, obtained?, and anya), Ved. a cow who suckles an adopted calf.

abhivikhyā abhi-bi-khyā, cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -tum, Ved. to look at, view. In later Sanskṛt, to tell, to call.

abhivikhyāta abhi-vikhyāta, as, ā, am, universally known, renowned, known as, called.

abhivicakṣ abhi-vi-cakṣ, cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, Ved. to look towards. In later Sanskṛt the idea of speaking is usually inherent in cakṣ.

abhivicar abhi-vi-car, cl. 1. A. -carate, -ritum, Ved. -tave, -tavai, -rase, -radhyai, to approach; cl. 10. P. -cārayati, -yitum, to discuss.

abhivijaṃh abhi-vi-jaṃh Ved., Intens. 3rd sing. -jaṅgahe, to twitch convulsively.

abhivijñā abhi-vi-jñā, cl. 9. P. -jānāti, -jñā-tum, to be aware, to know, perceive.

abhivijñapta abhi-vijñapta, as, ā, am, notified, made known.

[Page 0067-b]

abhivijval abhi-vi-jval, cl. 1. P. -jvalati, -litum, to flame or blaze against or opposite to.

abhivitan abhi-vi-tan, cl. 8. P. A., Ved. -tanoti, -nute, -nitum, to stretch (the string) over or across (the bow); to stretch over, cover.

abhivid abhi-vid, cl. 6. P. A. -vindati, -te, -veditum, to find, obtain; to seek.

abhividṛś abhi-vi-dṛś, cl. 1. P., Ved. -paśyati, -draṣṭum, to look at, behold.

abhividhi abhi-vidhi, is, m. complete coincidence, complete comprehension or inclusion,

abhivinad abhi-vi-nad, cl. 1. P. -nadati, -ditum, to raise a loud noise.

abhivinī abhi-vi-nī, cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to inform, instruct.

abhivinīta abhi-vinīta, as, ā, am, well-behaved; well-disciplined; pious, pure, devout.

abhivinud abhi-vi-nud, Caus. P. -nodayati, -yitum, to gladden, cause to rejoice.

abhivibhā abhi-vi-bhā, cl. 2. P., Ved. -bhāti, -tum, to illuminate.

abhivimāna abhi-vimāna, as, ā, am, of unlimited dimensions.

abhiviyā abhi-vi-yā, cl. 2. P., Ved. -yāti, -tum, to approach, visit.

abhivirāj abhi-vi-rāj, cl. 1. A. -rājate, -jitum, to shine, be radiant.

abhiviśaṅkin abhi-viśaṅkin, ī, inī, i, afraid.

abhiviśruta abhi-viśruta, as, ā, am, widely celebrated.

abhiviśvas abhi-vi-śvas, Caus. P. -śvāsa-yati, -yitum, to render confident or secure.

abhivī abhi-vī (-vi-i), cl. 2. P. -vyeti, -tum, to come together towards, meet together in.

abhivīkṣ abhi-vīkṣ (-vi-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -vīkṣate, -kṣitum, to look at, view, perceive; to aim at, to examine; to be affected towards.

abhivīkṣita abhi-vīkṣita, as, ā, am, seen, perceived.

abhivīkṣya abhi-vīkṣya, ind. having seen or observed.

abhivīra abhi-vīra, as, m., Ved. surrounded by men or heroes.

abhivṛt abhi-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, -titum, to go towards, to face, to approach, come up, attack, to turn up, arise.

abhivartin abhi-vartin, ī, inī, i, going towards, approaching, attacking.

abhivṛtta abhi-vṛtta, as, ā, am, gone towards; turning towards.

abhivṛta abhi-vṛta, as, ā, am (rt. vṛ), chosen, selected.

abhivṛdh abhi-vṛdh, cl. 1. A. -vardhate, -dhitum, to increase, prosper.

abhivṛddha abhi-vṛddha, as, ā, am, increased, augmented.

abhivṛddhi abhi-vṛddhi, is, f. increase, addition, success.

abhivṛṣ abhi-vṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -varṣati, -ṣi-tum, to rain upon, water, bedew, cover with a shower (e. g. of blossoms); to shower down; to cause to rain.

abhivarṣaṇa abhi-varṣaṇa, am, n. watering, bedewing; raining upon.

abhivarṣin abhi-varṣin, ī, iṇī, i, bedewing; raining upon.

abhivṛṣṭa abhi-vṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, bedewed; rained upon.

abhivega abhi-vega, as, m. (rt. vij), consideration, determination.

abhivyañj abhi-vy-añj (-vi-añj), cl. 7. P. -anakti, -añjitum or aṅktum, to manifest, reveal.

abhivyakta abhi-vyakta, as, ā, am, manifest, evident, distinct,

     plain; declared, revealed; (am), ind. manifestly, plainly.

abhivyakti abhi-vyakti, is, f. manifestation, distinction; declaration, revelation.

abhivyaṅgya abhi-vyaṅgya, as, ā, am, to be manifested or made clear.

abhivyajyamāna abhi-vyajyamāna, as, ā, am, being manifested.

abhivyañjaka abhi-vyañjaka, as, ikā, am, revealing, manifesting; indicative, showing.

abhivyañjana abhi-vyañjana, am, n. making manifest, act of revealing.

abhivyan abhi-vy-an (-vi-an), cl. 2. P. -aniti, -nitum, to breathe through, to fill with breath.

abhivyādā abhi-vy-ā-dā (-vi-ā-dā), cl. 3. P. A. -dadāti, -datte, -dātum, to open one's mouth (for swallowing).

abhivyādāna abhi-vyādāna, am, n. suppressed sound; repetition of the same sound.

abhivyādhin abhi-vyādhin, ī, inī, i (rt. vyadh), striking at, hurting much, injuring greatly.

abhivyāp abhi-vy-āp (-vi-āp), cl. 5. P. -āpnoti, -āptum, to extend to, to comprehend, include, pervade, surround.

abhivyāpaka abhi-vyāpaka, as, ikā, am, or abhi-vyāpin, ī, inī, i, including, comprehending.

abhivyāpta abhi-vyāpta, as, ā, am, included, comprehended, co-extended, &c.

abhivyāpti abhi-vyāpti, is, f. co-extending, universal pervasion, inclusion, comprehension.

abhivyāpya 1. abhi-vyāpya, ind. up to a certain point inclusive.

abhivyāpya 2. abhi-vyāpya, as, ā, am, to be included; (am), n. validity of a rule (?).

abhivyāhṛ abhi-vy-ā-hṛ (-vi-ā-hṛ), Caus. P. -hārayati, -yitum, to utter, pronounce, tell, explain.

abhivyāharaṇa abhi-vyāharaṇa, am, n. or abhi-vyāhāra, as, m. pronunciation, utterance; an articulate significant word or phrase.

abhivyāhārin abhi-vyāhārin, ī, iṇī, i, pronouncing, telling.

abhivyāhṛta abhi-vyāhṛta, as, ā, am, pronounced, spoken, told.

abhivyukṣ abhi-vy-ukṣ (-vi-ukṣ), cl. 1. P. -ukṣati, -ṣitum, to sprinkle towards.

abhivlaṅga abhi-vlaṅga, as, m. (rt. vlaṅg), Ved. assault, shaking off.

abhiśaṃs abhi-śaṃs, cl. 1. P. -śaṃsati, -situm, to accuse, blame, calumniate, abuse.

abhiśaṃsaka abhi-śaṃsaka, as, ikā, am, or abhi-śaṃsin, ī, inī, i, accusing; insulting; abusive.

abhiśaṃsana abhi-śaṃsana, am, n. accusation; insult.

abhiśas 1. abhi-śas, as, f., Ved. accusation, imprecation, solicitation (?). For 2. see next col.

abhiśasta 1. abhi-śasta, as, ā, am, falsely accused, calumniated; defamed, infamous; sinful, wicked. See next col.

abhiśataka abhi-śataka, as, ikā, am, falsely accused, cursed; caused by imprecation.

abhiśasti abhi-śasti, is, f. imprecation; curse, damnation; effect of imprecation, misfortune, evil; one who curses or injures; calumny, defamation, scandal; asking, begging.
     abhiśasticātana abhiśasti-cātana, as, m., Ved. keeping off imprecation.
     abhiśastipā abhiśasti-pā, ās, or abhiśasti-pāvan, ā, m., Ved. defending from insults or imprecations.

abhiśak abhi-śak, Desid. Caus. -śikṣa-yati, -yitum, to teach.

abhiśaṅk abhi-śaṅk, cl. 1. A. -śaṅkate, -kitum, to doubt, suspect, be suspicious.

abhiśaṅkā abhi-śaṅkā, f. doubt, alarm, suspicion.

abhiśaṅkita abhi-śaṅkita, as, ā, am, doubtful, frightened, alarmed.

abhiśap abhi-śap, cl. 1. P. A. -śapati, -te, -śaptum, to execrate, curse.

abhiśapana abhi-śapana, am, n. or abhi-śāpa, as, m. curse, imprecation; charge, accusation; false accusation, calumny.
     abhiśāpajvara abhiśāpa-jvara, as, m. fever caused by a curse.

abhiśapta abhi-śapta, as, ā, am, cursed, accursed; falsely accused, calumniated; reviled.

abhiśāpana abhi-śāpana, am, n. pronouncing a curse or malediction.

abhiśabdita abhi-śabdita, as, ā, am, declared, announced.

abhiśas 2. abhi-śas, cl. 1. P. -śasati, -si-tum, to hurt, injure, attack. (See under abhi-śaṃs.) 3. abhi-śas, f., Ved. injuring (?). For 1. abhi-śas, see under abhi-śaṃs, p. 67, col. 3.

abhiśasta 2. abhi-śasta, as, ā, am, injured, hurt, attacked.

abhiśastṛ abhi-śastṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, an injurer, an enemy.

abhiśasta, apabhiśasti. See abhi-śaṃs and abhi-śas.

abhiśāntv abhi-śāntv, cl. 10. P. -śāntva-yati, -yitum, to pacify, appease, reconcile, comfort. See abhi-sāntv.

abhiśantva abhi-śantva, am, n. graciousness, complaisance.

abhiśīta abhi-śīta or abhi-śyāta, as, ā, am (rt. śyai), cold, chilly.

abhisīna abhi-sīna or abhi-śyāna, as, ā, am, coagulated, congealed.

abhiśoka 1. abhi-śoka, as, m. (rt. 1. śuc), Ved. intense grief. 1. abhi-śoca, as, ā, am, Ved. causing great grief.

abhiśocana abhi-śocana, am, n. great grief, pain; a tormenting spirit or demon.

abhiśocayiṣṇu 1. abhi-śocayiṣṇu, us, us, u, tormenting.

abhiśoka 2. abhi-śoka, as, m. (rt. 2. śuc), Ved. ardour.

abhiśoca 2. abhi-śoca, as, ā, am, shining, glowing with heat.

abhiśocayiṣṇu 2. abhi-śocayiṣṇu, us, us, u, glowing with heat.

abhiśauri abhi-śauri, ind. towards Śauri or Kṛṣṇa.

abhiśravaṇa abhi-śravaṇa, am, n. (rt. śru), repeating Vedic texts, sitting down to a Śrāddha.

abhiśrāva abhi-śrāva, as, m. hearing, becoming renowned.

abhiśri abhi-śri, cl. 1. P. -śrayati, -yitum, to resort to.

abhiśrī abhi-śrī, īs, īs, m.f. (from śrī connected with śri), Ved. joining, connecting one's self with, mixing; combining, holding together, arranging, putting in order, united, approaching; having recourse to, worthy to be had recourse to; respected; shining; powerful.

abhiśriṣ abhi-śriṣ or abhi-śliṣ, ṭ (rt. śliṣ), Ved. a ligature.

abhiśleṣaṇa abhi-śleṣaṇa, am, n. a bandage, ligature.

abhiśvas abhi-śvas, as, m., Ved. one who breathes upon or towards.

abhiśvasa abhi-śvasa, as, m., Ved. breathing forth or on, eructation.

abhiśvāsa abhi-śvāsa, as, m. breathing upon or towards, blowing into a flame.

abhiṣañj abhi-ṣañj (-sañj), cl. 1. P. -ṣajati, -ṣaṅktum, to be in contact with; to revile, curse.

abhiṣakta abhi-ṣakta, as, ā, am, possessed by evil spirits, humiliated, defeated, reviled, cursed.

abhiṣaṅga abhi-ṣaṅga, as, m. or abhi-ṣañjana, am, n. complete contact, union; connection, copulation, association, company; embracing; possession by evil spirits; oath; curse or imprecation; false accusation, calumny; defeat, blow, shock, sudden affliction.

abhiṣaṅgajvara abhiṣaṅga-jvara, as, m. a fever supposed to be caused by evil spirits.

abhiṣava abhi-ṣava. See abhi-ṣu.

abhiṣah abhi-ṣah (-sah), cl. 1. A. -ṣahate, -hitum or -ṣoḍhum, to attack.

[Page 0068-b]

abhiṣahya abhi-ṣahya, ind. violently, by force, insolently.

abhiṣāc abhi-ṣāc, k, k, k (rt. sac), Ved. following; honouring, paying attention to, devoted; defeating.

abhiṣic abhi-ṣic (-sic), cl. 6. P. A. -ṣiñcati, -te, -ṣektum, to sprinkle; to water, wet; to consecrate, anoint, appoint by consecration; A. to be consecrated or inaugurated: Desid. -ṣiṣikṣati, to be desirous of watering, &c.: Caus. -ṣecayati, -yitum, to have (another) consecrated.

abhiṣikta abhi-ṣikta, as, ā, am, sprinkled; anointed, installed, inaugurated, enthroned.

abhiṣiṣikṣat abhi-ṣiṣikṣat, an, antī, at, desiring to inaugurate.

abhiṣeka abhi-ṣeka, as, m. sprinkling, anointing; inaugurating or consecrating by sprinkling water; inauguration of a king, royal unction; the water or liquid used at an inauguration; religious bathing; ablution; bathing of the divinity to whom worship is offered.
     abhiṣekaśālā abhiṣeka-śālā, f. the hall of coronation.
     abhiṣekārdraśiras abhi-ṣekārdra-śiras (-ka-ār-), ās, ās, as, wet on the head with the royal unction.
     abhiṣekāha abhi-ṣekāha (-ka-ah-), as, m. day of inauguration.

abhiṣektṛ abhi-ṣektṛ, tā, m. an anointer, one who inaugurates.

abhiṣecana abhi-ṣecana, am, n. sprinkling; initiation, inauguration.

abhiṣecanīya abhi-ṣecanīya or abhi-ṣecya or abhi-ṣekya, as, ā, am, worthy of inauguration; belonging to inauguration; (-nīyas), m., N. of a sacrificial ceremony performed at the inauguration of a king.

abhiṣecita abhi-ṣecita, as, ā, am, caused to be sprinkled, inaugurated.

abhiṣu abhi-ṣu (-su), cl. 5. P. -ṣuṇoti, -ṣotum, to express the Soma juice or any other juice; to moisten.

abhiṣava abhi-ṣava, as, m. or abhi-ṣavaṇa, am, n. pressing out the juice of the Soma plant; distillation; religious bathing, ablution preparatory to religious rites; drinking Soma juice, sacrifice; ferment, yeast, any substance producing vinous fermentation; (am), n. sour gruel.

abhiṣavaṇī abhi-ṣavaṇī, f. an apparatus for pressing the Soma.

abhiṣavaṇīya abhi-ṣavaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be expressed as Soma juice.

abhiṣāvaka abhi-ṣāvaka, as, or abhi-ṣotṛ, tā, m. the priest or any one who expresses the Soma juice.

abhiṣāvakīya abhi-ṣāvakīya, nom. P. -yati, -yitum, to long for such a priest.

abhiṣuta abhi-ṣuta, as, ā, am, expressed as Soma juice; (am), n. sour gruel.

abhiṣuka abhi-ṣuka, as, m., N. of a plant.

abhiṣeṇa abhi-ṣeṇa, as, m., Ved. approaching as an enemy with an army; directing arrows against.

abhiṣeṇana abhi-ṣeṇana, am, n. march to attack or repel an enemy.

abhiṣeṇaya abhi-ṣeṇaya, nom. P. -ṣeṇayati, -yitum, to approach with an army, to march with an army against the enemy.
     abhiṣiṣeṇayiṣu abhi-ṣiṣeṇayiṣu, us, us, u, desirous of approaching with an army.

abhiṣo abhi-ṣo (-so), cl. 4. P. -ṣyati, -ṣātum, to put an end to, to destroy.

abhiṣyat abhi-ṣyat, an, antī, at, destroying, killing.

abhiṣṭana abhi-ṣṭana, as, m. (rt. stan), Ved. roaring, bawling, a shout.

abhiṣṭi abhi-ṣṭi, is, m. (fr. 1. abhy-as; according to other authorities fr. abhīṣ or fr. abhi-ṣṭhā, q. v.), Ved. an assistant, a protector; one who is to be praised or worshipped (as a prtector); one who approaches in order to assist, one who approaches to attack; one who assails an enemy, one who overpowers an enemy, one who approaches in order to obtain; desiring, desire; (is), f. assistance, protection; favour, help, worshipping, praising; a sacrifice, a hymn; approaching in order to assist, approaching in general, access.
     abhiṣṭikṛt abhiṣṭi-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. assisting; granting desires.
     abhiṣṭidyumna abhiṣṭi-dyumna, as, ā, am, Ved. giving happiness.
     abhiṣṭipā abhiṣṭi-pā, ās, m., Ved. guarding from enemies, keeping off enemies.
     abhiṣṭimat abhiṣṭi-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. desirable, favourable.
     abhiṣṭiśavas abhiṣṭi-śavas, ās, m., Ved. rendering assistance, able to overcome enemies.

abhiṣṭu abhi-ṣṭu (-stu), cl. 2. P. -ṣṭauti, -ṣṭotum, to praise, extol.

abhiṣṭava abhi-ṣṭava, as, m. praise, eulogy.

abhiṣṭuta abhi-ṣṭuta, as, ā, am, praised.

abhiṣṭuvat abhi-ṣṭuvat, an, atī, at, praising.

abhiṣṭhā abhi-ṣṭhā (-sthā), cl. 1. P. -tiṣṭhati, -ṣṭhātum, to trample upon, destroy.

abhiṣyat abhi-ṣyat. See under abi-ṣo.

abhiṣyanda abhi-ṣyanda or abhi-syanda, as, m. (rt. syand), oozing or flowing; weakness of or running at the eyes; great increase or enlargement.

abhiṣyandin abhi-ṣyandin or abhi-syandin, ī, inī, i, oozing, trickling; laxative; causing defluxions or serous effusion.
     abhiṣyandiramaṇa abhiṣyandi-ramaṇa or abhisyandi-ra-maṇa, am, n. a suburb, a smaller city appended to a larger one.

abhiṣvaṅga abhi-ṣvaṅga, as, m. (rt. svañj), intense attachment or affection.

abhisaṃyoga abhi-saṃyoga, as, m. intimate union, close contact.

abhisaṃrabh abhi-saṃ-rabh, cl. 1. A., Ved. -rabhate, -rabdhum, to support one's self on.

abhisaṃrudh abhi-saṃ-rudh, cl. 7. P. -ruṇaddhi, -roddhum, to ward off.

abhisaṃvṛta abhi-saṃvṛta, as, ā, am (rt. vṛ), covered, clad, clothed.

abhisaṃśīna abhi-saṃśīna or abhi-saṃśyāna, as, ā, am (rt. śyai), coagulated, congealed.

abhisaṃśraya abhi-saṃśraya, as, m. (rt. śri), refuge.

abhisaṃsāra abhi-saṃsāra, as, m. (rt. śṛ), approaching together or in multitudes; (am), ind. having approached together.

abhisaṃskṛ abhi-saṃs-kṛ (-sam-kṛ), cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to shape, form; to make, render; to consecrate.

abhisaṃskāra abhi-saṃskāra, as, m. imagination; vain or profitless performance.

abhisaṃstambh abhi-saṃ-stambh, cl. 5. P. -stabhnoti, -stambhitum, to support, render firm.

abhisaṃstava abhi-saṃstava, as, m. (rt. stu), praise, praising highly.

abhisaṃstuta abhi-saṃstuta, as, ā, am, highly praised.

abhisaṃspṛś abhi-saṃ-spṛś, cl. 6. P. -spṛś-ati, -spraṣṭum, -sparṣṭum, to wash one's self.

abhisaṃsmṛ abhi-saṃ-smṛ, cl. 1. P. -smarati, -smartum, to recollect.

abhisaṃhan abhi-saṃ-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -tum, to surround, enclose.

abhisaṃhata abhi-saṃhata, as, ā, am, joined, united.

abhisaṃhita. See under abhi-sandhā.

abhisaṅkrudh abhi-saṅ-krudh (-sam-krudh), cl. 4. P. -krudhyati, -kroddhum, to be angry with.

abhisaṅkruddha abhi-saṅkruddha, as, ā, am, angry with (with gen.).

abhisaṅkrudhyat abhi-saṅkrudhyat, an, antī, at, being angry with (with acc.).

abhisaṅkruś abhi-saṅ-kruś (-sam-kruś), cl. 1. P. -krośati, -kroṣṭum, to call out to.

[Page 0069-a]

abhisaṅkṣip abhi-saṅ-kṣip (-sam-kṣip), cl. 6. P. -kṣipati, -kṣeptum, to compress, to crowd together in a small space.

abhisaṅkṣipta abhi-saṅkṣipta, as, ā, am, thrown together or at; casting, throwing, shooting, aiming or aimed at.

abhisaṅkṣepa abhi-saṅkṣepa, as, m. compressing, comprehending.

abhisaṅkhyā abhi-saṅ-khyā (-sam-khyā), cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -tum, to enumerate; infer.

abhisaṅkhya abhi-saṅkhya, as, ā, am, inferable, clearly ascertainable.

abhisaṅkhyeya abhi-saṅkhyeya, as, ā, am, to be enumerated.

abhisaṅgam abhi-saṅ-gam (-sam-gam), cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to approach together; to join in welcoming; to meet with.

abhisaṅgupta abhi-saṅgupta, as, ā, am, guarded, protected.

abhisaṅgṛ abhi-saṅ-gṝ (-sam-gṝ), cl. 9. P. A. -gṛṇāti, -ṇīte, -garitum, -rītum, to promise.

abhisaṅgah abhi-saṅ-grah (-sam-grah), cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -ṇīte, -grahītum, to grasp at once with all the fingers.

abhisac abhi-sac, cl. 1. A., Ved. -sacate, -citum, to follow; to revere, favour.

abhisañcar abhi-sañ-car (-sam-car), cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, Ved. -ritave, -rase, -radhyai, to go up to, to seek for, to move or wander about.

abhisañcārin abhi-sañcārin, ī, iṇī, i, moving in every direction, inconstant, changeable.

abhisañci abhi-sañ-ci (-sam-ci), cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -nute, -cetum, to arrange with reference to (anything).

abhisañcint abhi-sañ-cint (-sam-cint), cl. 10. P. -cintayati, -yitum, to remember.

abhisañjāta abhi-sañjāta, as, ā, am (rt. jan), produced, coming into existence.

abhisañjñā abhi-sañ-jñā (-sam-jñā), cl. 9. A. -jānīte, -jñātum, to allow, acquiesce in.

abhisañjvar abhi-sañ-jvar (-sam-jvar), cl. 1. P. -jvarati, -ritum, to envy, regard with spite.

abhisatvan abhi-satvan, ā, m., Ved. surrounded by brave beings or heroes.

abhisantan abhi-san-tan (-sam-tan), cl. 8. P., Ved. -tanoti, -nitum, to spread or stretch across, to use for bridging over or stretching across.

abhisantata abhi-santata, as, ā, am, stretched across, spread over, covering.

abhisantap abhi-san-tap (-sam-tap), cl. 1. P. -tapati, -ptum, to press hard on all sides.

abhisantapta abhi-santapta, as, ā, am, tormented.

abhisantāpa abhi-santāpa, as, m. war, battle.

abhisantṝ abhi-san-tṝ (-sam-tṝ), cl. 1. P. -tarati, -ritum, -ritum, to cross over towards.

abhisantyaj abhi-san-tyaj (-sam-tyaj), cl. 1. P. -tyajati, -tyaktum, to abandon, give up, desist from.

abhisantrasta abhi-santrasta, as, ā, am (rt. tras), terrified, much alarmed.

abhisandaṣṭa abhi-sandaṣṭa, as, ā, am (rt. daṃś), compressed, tightened.

abhisandeha abhi-sandeha, as, m. (rt. dih), exchange; organ of generation. In the last sense also written abhi-sandoha.

abhisandhā 1. abhi-san-dhā (-sam-dhā), cl. 3. P. -dadhāti, -dhātum, to aim at; overcome; deceive; calumniate; declare; add; prefer.

abhisaṃhita abhi-saṃhita, as, ā, am, agreed, contracted; attached to, interested, following any object eagerly.

[Page 0069-b]

abhisandha abhi-sandha or abhi-sandhaka, as, m. a deceiver, a calumniator. 2. abhi-sandhā, f. speech, declaration, promise.

abhisandhāna abhi-sandhāna, am, n. speech, deliberate declaration; attachment or interest in any object; special agreement; cheating, deceiving; making peace or alliance.

abhisandhāya abhi-sandhāya, ind. having aimed at, shooting at.

abhisandhi abhi-sandhi, is, m. speaking or declaring deliberately, purpose, intention, object, meaning; special agreement; cheating, deceiving; making peace or alliance; joint, junction.
     abhisandhikṛta abhisandhi-kṛta, as, ā, am, done intentionally or on purpose.

abhisannam abhi-san-nam (-sam-nam), cl. 1. P. -namati, -nantum, to inflect.

abhisannah abhi-san-nah (-sam-nah), cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, -naddhum, to bind or string together; to arm one's self against (?).

abhisannaddha abhi-sannaddha, as, ā, am, accoutred, armed.

abhisannī abhi-san-nī (-sam-nī), cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to lead to or upon.

abhisannu abhi-san-nu (-sam-ū), cl. 2. P., Ved. -nauti, -navitum, -nuvitum, to rejoice or cheer together at or towards.

abhisamavāya abhi-samavāya, as, m. (rt. i), union, association.

abhisamāgam abhi-sam-ā-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to approach together, come to.

abhisamāpad abhi-sam-ā-pad, cl. 4. A. -pad-yate, -pattum, to approach, enter upon.

abhisami abhi-sam-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -tum, to come together or meet at (a particular place); to invade.

abhisamīkṣ abhi-sam-īkṣ, cl. 1. A. -īkṣate, -ṣitum, to see, look, at, have in view; to comprehend, examine.

abhisamīr abhi-sam-īr, Caus. P. -īrayati, -yitum, to put in motion.

abhisamūh abhi-sam-ūh, cl. 1. P. A. -ūhati, -te, -hitum, to cover by bringing together.

abhisamṛ abhi-sam-ṛ, cl. 5. A., Ved. -ṛṇute, -artum, -ritum, -rītum, to reach, seize.

abhisame abhi-sam-e (-ā-i), cl. 2. P. -aiti, -tum, to join in coming near or approaching, to go in quest of.

abhisampac abhi-sam-pac, Pass. -pacyate, to become ripe at a certain time (with acc.).

abhisampat abhi-sam-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -titum, to fly to, hasten to, jump upon; to fly along.

abhisampāta abhi-sampāta, as, m. concourse, war, battle.

abhisampad 1. abhi-sam-pad, cl. 4. A. -pad-yate, -pattum, to become anything, become similar to, be changed to; to come to, arrive at; to obtain: Caus. -pādayati, -yitum, to make equal, change into.

abhisampatti abhi-sampatti, is, f. becoming or being effected completely; transition.

abhisampad 2. abhi-sampad, t, f. becoming complete, complete number.

abhisampanna abhi-sampanna, as, ā, am, complete, completely effected.

abhisamparāya abhi-samparāya, as, m. (rt. i with parā and sam), futurity.

abhisampūj abhi-sam-pūj, cl. 10. P. -pūja-yati, -yitum, to honour, revere greatly.

abhisamprapad abhi-sam-pra-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to come towards, share in.

abhisamprāp abhi-sam-prāp (-pra-āp), cl. 5. P. -āpnoti, -āptum, to reach, come to, arrive at, get, obtain.

[Page 0069-c]

abhisamprekṣ abhi-sam-prekṣ (-pra-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -prekṣate, -ṣitum, to look at, perceive.

abhisambandh abhi-sam-bandh, Pass. -badh-yate, to be connected with, to relate or refer to.

abhisambaddha abhi-sambaddha, as, ā, am, connected with, referring to.

abhisambandha abhi-sambandha, as, m. connection; contact, conjunction, relation; sexual connection.

abhisambādha abhi-sambādha, as, ā, am, very confined or contracted.

abhisambhū abhi-sam-bhū, cl. 1. P., Ved. -bha-vati, -vitum, to be near to, to enjoy.

abhisammukha abhi-sammukha, as, ā, or ī, am, fronting, facing; looking respectfully towards.

abhisara abhi-sara, abhi-sarga, &c. See abhi-sṛ, abhi-sṛj.

abhisarpaṇa abhi-sarpaṇa, am, n. (rt. sṛp), coming near.

abhisāntv abhi-sāntv or better abhi-śāntv, cl. 10. P. -sāntvayati, -yitum, to conciliate, pacify, comfort.

abhisāntva abhi-sāntva or abhi-śāntva, as, m. consolation, conciliation.

abhisāyam abhi-sāyam, ind. about evening, at sunset.

abhisāvaka abhi-sāvaka, &c. See abhi-ṣu.

abhisusūṣ abhi-susūṣ, ūs, ūs, ūs, or abhi-soṣyat, an, atī or antī, at, desirous of expressing Soma juice. See abhi-ṣu.

abhisūc abhi-sūc, cl. 10. P. -sūcayati, -yi-tum, to point out, show.

abhisūcita abhi-sūcita, as, ā, am, pointed out.

abhisūd abhi-sūd, cl. 10. P. -sūdayati, -yitum, to kill outright, destroy utterly.

abhisṛ abhi-sṛ, cl. 1. P. -sarati, -sartum, to approch, go towards, advance in order to meet, to attack: Caus. P. -sārayati, -yitum, to visit, approach.

abhisara abhi-sara, as, m. a companion, a follower; N. of a people.

abhisaraṇa abhi-saraṇa, am, n. approaching, meeting, rendezvous, going to meet.

abhisarat abhi-sarat, an, antī, at, going to meet, attacking.

abhisartṛ abhi-sartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, attacking, assailant.

abhisāra abhi-sāra, as, m. attack, assault; meeting, rendezvous; companion, follower; war, battle; a purificatory rite; going to meet a lover, an assignation, appointment; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f., N. of a town.

abhisārikā abhi-sārikā, f. a. woman who goes to meet her lover or keeps an assignation.

abhisārin abhi-sārin, ī, iṇī, i, going to meet, visiting, attacking; (iṇī), f. a woman who keeps an assignation or goes to meet her lover; N. of a species of the Triṣṭubh metre, in which two Pādas contain twelve instead of eleven syllables, and which therefore is said to approach another metre called Jagatī.

abhisāryamāṇa abhi-sāryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being approached.

abhisṛtya abhi-sṛtya, ind. having gone near.

abhisṛj abhi-sṛj, cl. 6. P. -sṛjati, -sra-ṣṭum, to pour forth, to give.

abhisarga abhi-sarga, as, m. creation.

abhisarjana abhi-sarjana, am, n. gift, donation; killing (?).

abhisṛṣṭa abhi-sṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, given.

abhisevana abhi-sevana, am, n. practising, cultivating.

abhiskanda abhi-skanda, as, m., Ved. assault; an assailant; (am), ind. by assailing.

abhisthiram abhi-sthiram, ind. very firmly.

abhisneha abhi-sneha, as, m. attachment, affection, desire.

[Page 0070-a]

abhisphurita abhi-sphurita, as, ā, am, expanded to the full (as a blossom).

abhismi abhi-smi, cl. 1. A., poet. P. -sma-yate, -ti, -smetum, to smile upon.

abhisyanda abhi-syanda, &c. See abhi-ṣyanda, &c.

abhisvayamātṛṇṇam abhi-svayamātṛṇṇam, ind., Ved. on the brick (used in sacrifices and called) sva-yam-ātṛṇṇa (perforated in itself, i. e. full of holes).

abhisvṛ abhi-svṛ, cl. 1. P., Ved. -svarati, -svartum, -ritum, to approve, praise, invoke.

abhisvar abhi-svar, ar, f., Ved. invocation; calling into (one's) presence; a hymn or song of praise.

abhisvartṛ abhi-svartṛ, tā, m., Ved. invoking, praising, an invoker.

abhihan abhi-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -tum, to thump at, strike, kill; to beat off, drive off.

abhihata abhi-hata, as, ā, am, struck; beaten; smitten; killed; humbled, subdued, broken down; obstructed; multiplied.

abhihati abhi-hati, is, f. striking; (in arithm.) multiplication.

abhihanyamāna abhi-hanyamāna, as, ā, am, being smitten, killed, &c.

abhighāta abhi-ghāta. See s. v.

abhihava 1. abhi-hava, as, m. (rt. hve), invocation; (for 2. see under abhi-hu below.)

abhihūti abhi-hūti, is, f. invocation, worshipping.

abhihasya abhi-hasya, as, ā, am (rt. has), Ved. ridiculous, laughable.

abhihāsa abhi-hāsa, as, m. jest, joke, mirth.

abhihita abhi-hita, as, ā, am (fr. abhi-dhā, q. v.), held forth, said, declared, spoken; determined; spoken to, addressed, accosted; whispered, prompted to say; placed upon; (as), m., N. of a chief; (am), n. a name, expression, word.
     abhihitatva abhihita-tva, am, n. the state of being said or spoken; a holding forth, declaration; authority, test.

abhihiti abhi-hiti, is, f. telling, manifesting, title. See abhi-dhāna.

abhihu abhi-hu, cl. 3. P. -juhoti, -hotum, Ved. -hotavai, to make an oblation, sacrifice.

abhihava 2. abhi-hava, as, m. oblation, sacrifice. See above.

abhihoma abhi-homa, as, m. making the oblation of clarified butter.

abhihṛ abhi-hṛ, cl. 1. P. -harati, -hartum, to snatch away, carry off; to bring: Caus. P. -hāra-yati, -yitum, to make a sudden attack.

abhihara abhi-hara, as, ā, am, carrying off, removing.

abhiharaṇa abhi-haraṇa, am, n. bringing near, conveying, robbing.

abhiharaṇīya abhi-haraṇīya or abhi-hartavya or abhi-hārya, as, ā, am, to be brought near.

abhihartṛ abhi-hartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who snatches away, seizes, takes by violence; a ravisher.

abhihāra abhi-hāra, as, m. robbing, seizing anything in the owner's presence; a brisk attack; effort; arming, taking up arms; mingling together.

abhihrut abhi-hrut, t, t, t (rt. hvṛ), Ved. bending, causing crookedness, acting injuriously; (t), f. fall, defeat, damage.

abhihruti abhi-hruti, is, f. causing to fall; defeat, damage, offence; offensive, injurious.

abhihvara abhi-hvara or abhi-hvāra, as, ā, am, falling off; crookedness, sin.

abhī 1. a-bhī, īs, īs, i, without fear, fearless.

abhī 2. abhī (abhi-i), cl. 2. P. abhy-eti, -tum, to come near, approach; to go up to or towards (with acc.); to go along, go after; to go into, enter; to join; to go over to; to reach; to come to, to fall to one's share (with acc.); to get; to fall into: Ved. Intens. or Pass. -īyate, to ask, request; sakāśam or samīpam abhī, to go near. 1. abhīti, is, f., Ved. approach, assault. See next col.

[Page 0070-b]

abhītvan abhītvan, vā, varī, m. f., Ved. approaching, attacking: also written abhītvara, as, ī, am.

abhyaya abhy-aya. See s. v., p. 71, col. 2.

abhīka 1. abhīka, as, ā, am (= abhika, q. v., fr. abhi), longing after; lustful, libidinous; anxious, desirous; (as), m. a lover, a husband, a master.

abhīka 2. abhīka, am, n. (fr. abhi-ac; cf. anūka, apāka, pratīka), Ved. meeting together, closeness, nearness; collision, combat, opposition; abhīke, ind. in the neighbourhood, at the same place or time, at the right time, just in time; in a moment, instantaneously; (with abl.) from, out of; on account of, with regard to; from (in connection with verbs expressing defending from, &c.).

abhīka 3. a-bhīka, as, ā, am (fr. bhī), fearless; (as), m. a poet; a master.

abhīkṣ abhīkṣ (abhi-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -īk-ṣate, -ṣitum, to look towards.

abhīkṣṇa abhīkṣṇa, as, ā, am (contraction of abhi-kṣaṇa), repeated, frequent; constant, perpetual: (am), ind. repeatedly, again and again; perpetually, constantly; very, exceedingly; quickly.
     abhīkṣṇaśas abhīkṣṇa-śas, ind. repeatedly.

abhīghāta abhī-ghāta. See abhi-ghāta.

abhījya abhījya, as, ā, am (rt. yaj), to be sacrificed to, one to whom sacrifice is offered: (as), m. a god.

abhīta a-bhīta, as, ā, am, not terrified, fearless.
     abhītavat abhīta-vat, ind. as one not afraid, fearlessly.

abhīti 2. a-bhīti, is, f. fearlessness. See last line first col.

abhīndh abhīndh (abhi-indh), cl. 7. A. -inddhe, -indhitum, to surround with flames, to inflame.

abhīddha abhīddha, as, ā, am, inflamed, shining.

abhīpat abhīpat, m. (fr. abhi and ap; cf. anūpa), Ved. a pond or any spot in which water collects; favour (?).

abhīpatas abhīpatas, ind. (fr. rt. āp with abhi), Ved. according to the event, at the right time (?).

abhipsita abhīpsita, as, ā, am (īps, Desid. of rt. āp; see abhy-āp), desired, wished.

abhīpsin abhīpsin, ī, inī, i, or abhīpsu, us, us, u, desirous of obtaining, wishing.

abhīma a-bhīma, as, ā, am, unterrific, causing no fear; (as), m., N. of Viṣṇu.

abhīmāna abhī-māna, as, m. (rt. man), pride, &c. See abhi-māna under abhi-man.

abhīmoda abhī-moda, as, m. (rt. mud), joy.
     abhīmodamud abhīmoda-mud (only used in pl.), Ved. intense joy and pleasure; or abhī-modamud, excessively joyful (fr. irreg. intens. of rt. mud).

abhīra abhīra, as, m. a cowherd; N. of a people; (ī), f. the language of this people; (am), n., N. of a metre, containing four Pādas with eleven Mātrās in each Pāda.

abhīraṇī abhīraṇī, f. (rt. īr?), a kind of serpent.

abhīrājī abhīrājī, f. a kind of poisonous insect.

abhīru a-bhīru, us, us or ūs, u, unterrific; fearless, undaunted; (us), m., N. of Bhairava or Śiva; (us or ūs), f., N. of a plant, Asparagus Racemosus.
     abhīrupattrī abhīru-pattrī, f. a plant, the leaves of which are like those of the plant Abhiru (see above); the plant Abhīru.

abhīruṇa a-bhīruṇa, as, ā, am, unterrific, fearless, innocent.

abhīlu a-bhīlu, us, us, u (for a-bhīru), or abhīluka, as, ā, am, fearless.

abhīruc abhī-ruc. See abhi-ruci.

[Page 0070-c]

abhīlāpalap abhīlāpa-lap (only used in pl.), Ved. discourse and talk; or abhī-lāpalap, talking excessively, whimpering (fr. irreg. intens. of rt. lap, cf. abhī-modamud last col.).

abhīvarga abhī-varga, as, m. (rt. vṛj), circuit, compass.

abhīvarta abhī-varta, as, m. (fr. abhi-vṛt, q. v.), Ved. existing everywhere, going towards, approaching, attacking successfully; successful assault, victory; a hymn recited in attacking the enemy.

abhīvṛt abhī-vṛt, t, t, t, Ved. abiding everywhere.

abhīvṛta abhī-vṛta, as, ā, am (rt. vṛ), covered, surrounded.

abhīśāpa abhī-śāpa, as, m. (rt. śap), curse, imprecation. See abhi-śapana.

abhīśu abhīśu or less correctly abhīṣu, us, m. (rt. īś or 1. aś with abhi?), Ved. rein, bridle; arm, finger; ray of light.
     abhīṣumat 1. abhīṣu-mat, ān, atī, at, splendid, brilliant.

abhīṣ abhīṣ (abhi-iṣ), cl. 6. P. abhīc-chati, abhy-eṣitum, -ṣṭum, to seek for, long for, endeavour to gain.

abhīcchat abhīcchat, an, atī or antī, at, wishing, desiring.

abhīṣu abhīṣu, us, m. attachment, love, lust, passion [cf. abhīśu above].
     abhīṣumat 2. abhīṣu-mat, ān, atī, at, attached, enamoured.

abhīṣṭa abhīṣṭa, as, ā, am, wished, desired; acceptable, dear, favourite, darling; optional; (ā), f. a mistress; betel.
     abhīṣṭatā abhīṣṭa-tā, f. state of being desired.
     abhīṣṭadevatā abhīṣṭa-devatā, f. beloved goddess, favourite deity.
     abhīṣṭalābha abhīṣṭa-lābha, as, m. or abhīṣṭa-sid-dhi, is, f. the gaining a desired object.

abhīṣaṅga abhī-ṣaṅga, as, m. curse, imprecation. See abhi-ṣañj.

abhīṣayā a-bhīṣayā, ind. (inst. case of abhīṣā), fearlessly.

abhīṣāh abhī-ṣāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. overpowering; (ṭ), f. immense power.

abhukta a-bhukta, as, ā, am (rt. bhuj), uneaten; unenjoyed, unused, unexpended; one who has not eaten, enjoyed or expended.
     abhuktavat abhukta-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has not eaten.

abhuj a-bhuj, k, k, k, Ved. one who has not experienced or enjoyed, one who does not keep (a promise).

abhuñjat a-bhuñjat, an, atī, at, not eating; Ved. not allowing to enjoy; not protecting.

abhugna a-bhugna, as, ā, am, not bent, straight; well, free from disease.

abhuja a-bhuja, as, ā, am, armless, maimed.

abhujiṣya a-bhujiṣya, as, ā, m. f. not a slave, not a servant.

abhū a-bhū, ūs, m. unborn; an epithet of Viṣṇu.

abhūta a-bhūta, as, ā, am, non-existent, whatever is not or has not been.
     abhūtatadbhāva abhūta-tadbhāva, as, m. the coming into being of that which has not existed before.
     abhūtapūrva a-bhūta-pūrva, as, ā, am, unprecedented.
     abhūtaprādurbhāva a-bhūta-prādurbhāva, as, m. the becoming manifest of what has not been before.
     abhūtarajas abhūta-rajas, asas, m. pl., N. of some deities supposed to have existed in the fifth Manvantara.
     abhūtaśatru a-bhūta-śatru, us, us, us, u, having no enemy.

abhūti a-bhūti, is, f. non-existence; want of power; poverty.

abhūmi a-bhūmi, is, f. non-earth, anything but earth; no proper object, unfit place or object.
     abhūmija abhūmi-ja, as, ā, am, produced in unfit or unsuitable ground.

abhūyiṣṭha a-bhūyiṣṭha, as, ā, am, few, scanty.

abhūri a-bhūri, is, is, i, few, some, several.

[Page 0071-a]

abhūṣa a-bhūṣa or a-bhūṣita, as, ā, am, unadorned.

abhṛta a-bhṛta or a-bhṛtrima, as, ā, am, not receiving hire, not hired, not paid.

abhṛśa a-bhṛśa, as, ā, am, not much, little, few.

abheda a-bheda, as, m. absence of difference or distinction; identity; not breaking, compactness, closeness of array; (as, ā, am), undivided, identical, alike.

abhedaka a-bhedaka, as, ikā, am, not dividing, not distinguishing.

abhedya a-bhedya, as, ā, am, or a-bhaidika, as, ī, am, not to be divided or broken or pierced; indivisible; (-yam), n. a diamond.
     abhedyatā abhedya-tā, f. indivisibility, impenetrability.

abhoktṛ a-bhoktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or a-bhogin, ī, inī, i, not enjoying, not using, abstemious.

abhoktavya a-bhoktavya, as, ā, am, not to be enjoyed or used.

abhoga a-bhoga, as, m. non-enjoyment, not making use of.

abhogya a-bhogya, as, ā, am, not to be enjoyed.

abhoj a-bhoj, k, m., Ved. not affording enjoyment (to the gods, i. e. refusing to sacrifice).
     abhogghan abhog-ghan, ā, m., Ved. killing the stingy (who will not sacrifice).

abhojana a-bhojana, am, n. not eating, fasting, abstinence.

abhojita a-bhojita, as, ā, am, not fed, not feasted.

abhojin a-bhojin, ī, inī, i, not eating, fasting.

abhojya a-bhojya, as, ā, am, not to be eaten, prohibited as food, impure.
     abhojyānna a-bhojyānna (-ya-an-), as, ā, am, one whose food is not allowed to be eaten.

abhautika a-bhautika, as, ī, am, not elemental, not relating to or produced by the gross elements, mental.

abhyagni abhy-agni, is, m., N. of a son of Etaśa or Aitaśa; (i), ind. towards the fire.

abhyagra abhy-agra, as, ā, am, near; fresh, new; (am), n. proximity.

abhyaṅka abhy-aṅka, as, ā, am, recently marked.

abhyaj abhy-aj (abhi-aj), cl. 1. P. -ajati, -jitum, to unite, join.

abhyañj abhy-añj (abhi-añj), cl. 7. P. -anakti, añjitum, -aṅktum, to smear, anoint; to decorate.

abhyakta abhy-akta, as, ā, am, oiled, anointed.

abhyaṅga abhy-aṅga, as, m. rubbing with unctuous substances, smearing the body with oil, inunction; unguent, liniment.

abhyañjana abhy-añjana, am, n. smearing the body with oil, inunction; oil; applying collyrium to the eyelashes; ornament; embellishment.

abhyat abhy-at (abhi-at), cl. 1. P. -atati, -titum, to visit.

abhyatikram abhy-ati-kram (abhi-ati-), cl. 1. P. A., cl. 4. P. -krāmati, -kramate, -krāmyati, -kramitum, to step over, to walk through; to overpower; to transgress; to violate.

abhyatikṣar abhy-ati-kṣar (abhi-ati-), cl. 1. P. A. -kṣarati, -te, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai, to flow over to.

abhyatinī abhy-ati-nī (abhi-ati-), cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to mix with (?).

abhyatī abhy-atī (abhi-ati-i), cl. 2. P. abhy-aty-eti, -tum, to go past, glide away; to pass over; to get through.

abhyatīta abhy-atīta, as, ā, am, dead, passed away.

abhyadhika abhy-adhika, as, ā, am, surpassing (in number, power, kind); exceeding the common measure, excellent; pre-eminent, extraordinary; superior, more excellent, having more authority or power; (am), ind. exceedingly.

[Page 0071-b]

abhyadhvam abhy-adhvam, ind. towards the way, on the way; (e), ind. on the way, near.

abhyanujñā 1. abhy-anu-jñā (abhi-anu-), cl. 9. P. -jānāti, -jñātum, to allow, permit; to authorize, direct; to allow one to depart, dismiss; to take leave: Caus. -jñāpayati, -yitum, to ask for leave to depart, to take leave.

abhyanujñā 2. abhy-anujñā, f. or abhy-anujñāna, am, n. assent, permission; granting leave of absence, dismissing; order, command.

abhyanujñāta abhy-anujñāta, as, ā, am, allowed, permitted, assented to, dismissed; ordered, commanded.

abhyanuprach abhy-anu-prach (abhi-anu-), cl. 6. P. -pṛcchati, -praṣṭum, to iquire after, ask for.

abhyanumud abhy-anu-mud (abhi-anu-), Caus. P. -modayati, -yitum, to permit one to leave, to dismiss.

abhyanūkta abhy-anūkta (-anu-uk-), as, ā, am (rt. vac), said conformably to what was declared before.

abhyantara abhy-antara, as, ā, am, interior, being inside; initiated in, conversant with; next, nearly related, intimate; (am), n. inner part, interior, inside, middle; included space; (am or atas), ind. in the interior, inwards.
     abhyantarakaraṇa abhyantara-karaṇa, see antaḥkaraṇa.
     abhyantarakalā abhyantara-kalā, f. the secret art or the art of coquetry.
     abhyantarāyāma abhyantarāyāma (-ra-āy-), as, m. curvature of the spine by spasm; emprosthonos.

abhyantaraka abhy-antaraka, as, m. an intimate friend.

abhyantarīkṛ abhyantarī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to initiate, inaugurate; to make a near friend (of a person); to familiarize.
     abhyantarīkaraṇa abhyantarī-karaṇa, am, n. initiating in, inaugurating; making a near friend (of a person).
     abhyantarīkṛta abhyantarī-kṛta, as, ā, am, put between, made interior; initiated; made intimate or familiar with.

abhyapakram abhy-apa-kram (abhi-apa-), cl. 1. P. A., cl. 4. P. -krāmati, -kramate, -krāmyati, -kramitum, to go away to, to go up to.

abhyapān abhy-apān (abhi-apa-an), cl. 2. P., Ved. -apāniti, -nitum, to breathe on.

abhyam abhy-am (abhi-am), cl. 1. P., Ved. -amati, -mitum, to advance violently against, to attack, to pain, hurt; to be angry with; to overcome.

abhyamana abhy-amana, am, n. attacking, assault, disease.
     abhyamanavat abhyamana-vat, ān, atī, at, with assaults or attacks, with diseases.

abhyamita abhy-amita, as, ā, am, diseased, sick.

abhyamin abhy-amin, ī, inī, i, attacking, inclined to attack.

abhyānta abhy-ānta. See s. v.

abhyamitra abhy-amitra, am, n. assault on an enemy; (am), ind. towards or against the enemy.

abhyamitrīṇa abhy-amitrīṇa or abhy-amitrīya or abhy-ami-trya, as, m. a soldier who faces the enemy valiantly.

abhya abhy-aya, as, m. (fr. abhi-i, see abhī), going near, approaching, arriving; entering; setting (of the sun).

abhyari abhy-ari, ind. towards or against the enemy.

abhyarkabimbam abhy-arkabimbam, ind. towards the disk of the sun.

abhyarc abhy-arc (abhi-arc), cl. 1. P. -arcati, -citum, to praise, celebrate in song; to worship, reverence: Pass. -arcyate, to be honoured.

abhyarcat abhy-arcat, an, antī, at, worshipping, reverencing.

abhyarcana abhy-arcana, am, n. or abhy-arcā, f. worship, reverence.

abhyarcanīya abhy-arcanīya or abhy-arcya, as, ā, am, to be worshipped, to be reverenced.

abhyarcita abhy-arcita, as, ā, am, praised, worshipped.

abhyarṇa abhy-arṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ṛ or ard with abhi?), near, proximate; (am), n. nearness, proximity.

[Page 0071-c]

abhyarth abhy-arth (abhi-arth), cl. 10. A. -arthayate, -yitum, to ask, request.

abhyarthana abhy-arthana, am, ā, n. f. petition, request.

abhyarthanīya abhy-arthanīya or abhy-arthya, as, ā, am, to be requested or asked.
     abhyarthayamāna abhy-arthayamāna, as, ā, am, asking, one who asks.

abhyarthita abhy-arthita, as, ā, am, asked, invited.

abhyarthin abhy-arthin, ī, inī, i, asking.

abhyard abhy-ard (abhi-ard), cl. 1. P. -ardati, -ditum, to oppress, afflict, pain.

abhyardita abhy-ardita, as, ā, am, distressed, oppressed.

abhyardha abhy-ardha, as, ā, am (fr. ardh for ard with abhi, cf. abhy-arṇa), Ved. being on this side; proximate, near; increasing; (am), n. the being situated on this side, near.
     abhyardhayajvan abhyardha-yajvan, ā, m., Ved. granting gifts; increasing the worshipper's prosperity.

abhyarṣ abhy-arṣ (abhi-arṣ), cl. 1. P. -ar-ṣati, -ṣitum, to flow near, to run near (with acc.); to cause to flow near.

abhyarhaṇīya abhy-arhaṇīya, as, ā, am (rt. arh), to be greatly honoured, venerable.
     abhyarhaṇīyatā abhy-arhaṇīya-tā, f. honourableness, honour.

abhyarhita abhy-arhita, as, ā, am, greatly honoured, venerable; fit, proper, becoming.

abhyalaṅkṛ abhy-alaṅkṛ (abhi-alam-kṛ), cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to decorate.

abhyalaṅkṛta abhy-alaṅkṛta, as, ā, am, decorated.

abhyavakarṣaṇa abhy-avakarṣaṇa, am, n. (rt. kṛṣ), extraction, drawing out.

abhyavakāśa abhy-avakāśa, as, m. (rt. kāś), an open space.

abhyavakṝ abhy-ava-kṝ (abhi-ava-), cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum, -rītum, to throw or cast on, to pour on, to cover.

abhyavacar abhy-ava-car (abhi-ava-), cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, Ved. -tave, -tavai, -rase, -radhyai, to press on, penetrate: Caus. -cārayati, -yitum, to send away.

abhyavatan abhy-ava-tan (abhi-ava-), cl. 8. P., Ved. -tanoti, -nitum, to extend along or to.

abhyavadānya abhy-avadānya, as, ā, am, Ved. withholding gifts, not liberal.

abhyavado abhy-ava-do (abhi-ava-), cl. 4. P. -dyati, -dātum, to divide into pieces for any purpose.

abhyavadhā abhy-ava-dhā (abhi-ava-), cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to lay down on all sides, overlay.

abhyavahita abhy-avahita, as, ā, am, allayed, laid, e. g. dust.

abhyavanam abhy-ava-nam (abhi-ava-), Caus. P. -nāmayati, -yitum, to bow, incline.

abhyavanij abhy-ava-nij (abhi-ava-), cl. 3. P. A. -nenekti, -nenikte, -nektum, to wipe or wash off, clean: Caus. -nejayati, -yitum, to cause to wash off.

abhyavanī abhy-ava-nī (abhi-ava-), cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to lead down, pour into.

abhyavapat abhy-ava-pat (abhi-ava-), cl. 1. P. -patati, -titum, to fly or fall down.

abhyavaman abhy-ava-man (abhi-ava-), cl. 4. A. -manyate, -mantum, to despise, scorn, reject.

abhyavaskand abhy-ava-skand (abhi-ava-), cl. 1. P. -skandati, -skantum, to jump up (or out ?).

abhyavaskanda abhy-avaskanda, as, m. or abhy-avaskandana, am, n. impetuous assault, facing an enemy; striking so as to disable an enemy.

abhyavahṛ abhy-ava-hṛ (abhi-ava-), Caus. -hārayati, -yitum, to get one to oppose another; to cause one to take or eat.

abhyavaharaṇa abhy-avaharaṇa, am, n. throwing away or down; taking food, eating.

abhyavahāra abhy-avahāra, as, m. taking food, eating, enjoying; food.

abhyavahārya abhy-avahārya, as, ā, am, eatable, fit for eating; (am), n. food, eating.

abhyavahṛta abhy-avahṛta, as, ā, am, taken (as food), devoured.

abhyavās abhy-avās (abhi-ava-as), cl. 4. P. -asyati, -situm, to throw upon.

abhyave abhy-ave (abhi-ava-i), cl. 2. P. -avaiti, -tum, to go down; to descend; to get an insight, to condescend; to perceive.

abhyavāyana abhy-avāyana, am, n. going down, descending.

abhyaveta abhy-aveta, as, ā, am, descended, immersed.

abhyavekṣ abhy-avekṣ (abhi-ava-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -avekṣate, -ṣitum, to look at or upon.

abhyaś abhy-aś (abhi-aś), cl. 5. P. A. -aś-noti, -nute, -aśitum, -aṣṭum, to pervade, reach to, gain; to make one's self master of.

abhyaśana abhy-aśana, am, n. reaching to, pervading, gaining.

abhyāśa abhy-āśa, as, m. reaching to, pervading; proximity, neighbourhood, result, consequence, prospect, hope of gaining; (as, ā, am), near, proximate (also written abhy-āsa). abhy-āśam or abhy-āśe, ind. near (also written abhy-āse). abhyāśād-āgata, as, ā, am, arrived from near at hand.

abhyas 1. abhy-as (abhi-as), cl. 2. P. -asti, to fall to one's share; to be over; to excel; to reign over, tyrannize over.

abhyas 2. abhy-as (abhi-as), cl. 4. P. -as-yati, -asitum, to throw down, throw to, heap one on the other, accumulate, to shoot off at, to concentrate one's attention in one direction; to repeat, practice, exercise; to study, read, recite; to learn by heart.

abhyasana abhy-asana, am, n. concentrating of the faculties of the mind in one direction; practice, exercise; repetition, study.

abhyasanīya abhy-asanīya or abhy-asitavya or abhy-asya, as, ā, am, to be studied, to be repeated or reduplicated.

abhyasta abhy-asta, as, ā, am, accumulated, practised, exercised; learnt by heart, repeated, studied; multiplied; reduplicated in grammer; (am), n. the reduplicated base of a root.

abhyasyat abhy-asyat, an, antī, at, studying, practising.

abhyāsa abhy-āsa, as, m. repetition; practice, military practice, permanent or repeated exercise, discipline, use, habit, custom; repeated reading, reciting, study; learning by heart; education; practising archery; (in grammar) repeating twice, reduplication; the first syllable of a reduplicated radical; (in poetry) repetition of the last verses of a stanza; (in arithmetic) multiplication: see also under abhy-aś.
     abhyāsagata abhyāsa-gata, as, ā, am, approached, gone near (see abhy-āśa above).
     abhyāsatā abhyāsa-tā, f. constant practice, use, habit.
     abhyāsanimitta abhyāsa-nimitta, am, n. the cause of the reduplication in grammar.
     abhyāsaparivartin abhyāsa-parivartin, ī, inī, i, wandering about or near, for abhyāśa-.
     abhyāsayoga abhyāsa-yoga, as, m. the practice of frequent and repeated meditation on any deity or on abstract spirit, repeated recollection.
     abhyāsavyavāya abhyāsa-vyavāya, as, m. interval caused by the reduplication-syllable.

abhyāsin abhyāsin, ī, inī, i, practising, repeating.

abhyāse abhyāse, ind. near; more correctly written abhyāśe.

abhyasūya abhy-asūya, nom. P. A. -asūyati, -te, -yitum, to show indignation, to detract.

abhyasūya abhy-asūya, as, ā, am, angry, vexed, impatient.

abhyasūyaka abhy-asūyaka, as, ikā, am, detracting, a detractor, calumniator; envious.

abhyasūyā abhy-asūyā, f. detraction, envy, calumny.

abhyastami abhy-astam-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -tum, or abhy-astaṅ-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to go down or set (as the sun) during or with reference to (some act).

abhyastamaya abhy-astamaya, as, m. setting of the sun during or with reference to.

abhyastamita abhy-astamita, as, ā, am, one on whom the sun has gone down while asleep.

abhyākarṣa abhy-ākarṣa, as, m. (rt. kṛṣ), a striking of the flat of the hand upon the breast in defiance (a practice common to wrestlers and pugilists).

abhyākāṅkṣita abhy-ākāṅkṣita, am, n. a groundless complaint, a false accusation.

abhyākṛ abhy-ā-kṛ (abhi-ā-), cl. 8. P. -ka-roti, -kartum, to draw near to one's self, attract.

abhyākāram abhy-ākāram, ind. by or in drawing near to one's self.

abhyākram abhy-ā-kram (abhi-ā-), cl. 1. P. A., cl. 4. P. -krāmati, -kramate, -krāmyati, -kra-mitum, to step near.

abhyākrāmam abhy-ākrāmam, ind. by or in stepping near or mutually, in stepping rapidly.

abhyākruś abhy-ā-kruś (abhi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -kro-śati, -kroṣṭum, to assail with harsh language, to revile.

abhyākhyāta abhy-ākhyāta, as, ā, am, accused falsely, calumniated.

abhyākhyāna abhy-ākhyāna, am, n. a false or groundless accusation, calumny.

abhyāgam abhy-ā-gam (abhi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to come near to, approach, visit; to come to, fall into.

abhyāgata abhy-āgata, as, ā, am, come, arrived; (as), m. a guest, a visitor.

abhyāgama abhy-āgama, as, m. or abhy-āgamana, am, n. approaching, arrival, visit, visitation; neighbourhood; arriving at or enjoying a result; rising, getting up; war, battle; encountering, striking, killing; enmity.

abhyāgā abhy-ā-gā (abhi-ā-), cl. 3. P. -ji-gāti, -gātum, to come to, approach, arrive.

abhyāgārika abhy-āgārika, as, ā, am (fr. āgāra, q. v., with abhi), diligent in supporting a family.

abhyāghāta abhy-āghāta, as, m. (rt. han), assault, attack.

abhyāghātin abhy-āghātin, ī, inī, i, attacking, assailing.

abhyācakṣ abhy-ā-cakṣ (abhi-ā-), cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, -ṣṭum, to look at; to speak.

abhyācar abhy-ā-car (abhi-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -carati, -te, -ritum, Ved. -itave, -itavai, -rase, -radhyai, to approach, practice.

abhyācāra abhy-ācāra, as, m., Ved. approaching (as an enemy), disturbing.

abhyāj abhy-āj (abhi-ā-aj), cl. 1. P. -ājati, -jitum, to drive near.

abhyājñāya abhy-ājñāya, as, m. (rt. jñā), Ved. order, command.

abhyātan abhy-ā-tan (abhi-ā-), cl. 8. A., Ved. -tanute, -nitum, to take aim at, shoot.

abhyātāna abhy-ātāna, as, m. spreading over; expanion.

abhyātap abhy-ā-tap (abhi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -tapati, -ptum, to distress, torment.

abhyātṝ abhy-ā-tṝ (abhi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -tarati, -ritum, -rītum, to come up.

abhyātma abhy-ātma, as, ā, am, Ved. directed towards one's self; (am), ind. towards one's self.
     abhyātmataram abhyātma-taram, ind. more towards one's self.

abhyādā abhy-ā-dā (abhi-ā-), cl. 3. A. -datte, -dātum, to seize, snatch away; to put on; to take up the conversation, or commence speaking after another.

[Page 0072-c]

abhyātta abhy-ātta, as, ā, am (for abhy-ādatta), obtained; having gained, encompassing.

abhyādāna abhy-ādāna, am, n. beginning, commencement; first beginning.

abhyādiś abhy-ā-diś (abhi-ā-), cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to aim at (in talk), to have in view.

abhyādhā abhy-ā-dhā (abhi-ā-), cl. 3. P. -dadhāti, -dhātum, to lay on (fuel, &c.), to add, apply.

abhyādhāna abhy-ādhāna, am, n. laying or placing on, adding.

abhyāhita abhy-āhita, as, ā, am, laid on, put on.
     abhyāhitapaśu abhyā-hita-paśu, us, m. a present usual in some districts of India.

abhyānī abhy-ā-nī (abhi-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to pour into, mix with.

abhyānṛt abhy-ā-nṛt (abhi-ā-), cl. 4. P., Ved. -nṛtyati, -nartitum, to dance towards, to hasten near.

abhyānta abhy-ānta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. am with abhi, see abhy-am), sick, diseased.

abhyāp abhy-āp (abhi-āp), cl. 5. P. -āpnoti, -ptum, to reach to, to get, to obtain: Caus. -āpa-yati, -yitum, to bring to an end: Desid. -īpsati, to strive to reach, to ask for, to desire.

abhīpsita abhīpsita, as, ā, am, desired, acceptable, dear.

abhyāpat abhy-ā-pat (abhi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -patati, -titum, to jump on, to hasten near to, rush towards.

abhyāpāta abhy-āpāta, as, m. calamity, misfortune.

abhyāpad abhy-ā-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to come to, to approach.

abhyāmarda abhy-āmarda, as, m. or abhy-āmardana, am, n. (rt. mṛd), war, battle, fighting.

abhyāyam abhy-ā-yam (abhi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -yacchati, -yantum, to restrain.

abhyāyaṃsenya abhy-āyaṃsenya, as, m., Ved. to be restrained; to be made subject.

abhyāyā abhy-ā-yā (abhi-ā-), cl. 2. P. -yāti, -tum, to come up to, attain.

abhyārabh abhy-ā-rabh (abhi-ā-), cl. 1. A. or P. -rabhate, -ti, -rabdhum, to commence.

abhyārambha abhy-ārambha, as, m. beginning, commencement.

abhyāram abhy-āram, ind. (rt. ṛ), near, at hand, by coming near.

abhyārūḍha abhy-ārūḍha, as, ā, am (rt. ruh), ascended; gone up to; surpassed.

abhyāroha abhy-āroha, as, m. or abhy-ārohaṇa, am, n. going up to, ascending; transition from one place to another; progress; ascending in devotion, praying.

abhyārohaṇīya abhy-ārohaṇīya, as, m., N. of a sacrificial ceremony.

abhyārohya abhy-ā-rohya, as, ā, am, to be ascended, to be gained.

abhyāvṛt abhy-ā-vṛt (abhi-ā-), cl. 1. A., Ved. P. -vartate, -ti, -titum, to come up to, come towards, approach.

abhyāvarta abhy-āvarta, as, m. repetition; a hymn, the verses of which are repeated in singing; (am), ind. repeatedly, by repeating.

abhyāvartin abhy-āvartin, ī, inī, i, repeatedly coming; (ī), m., N. of a king.

abhyāvṛtta abhy-āvṛtta, as, ā, am, come near to, approached, repeated.

abhyāvṛtti abhy-āvṛtti, is, f. repetition.

abhyāśa abhy-āśa, as, m. See abhy-aś.

abhyāsa abhy-āsa. See 2. abhy-as.

abhyāsad abhy-ā-sad (abhi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -sīdati, -sattum, to attain, obtain.

abhyāsādana abhy-āsādana, am, n. striking so as to disable an enemy, facing an enemy.

[Page 0073-a]

abhyāhan abhy-ā-han (abhi-ā-), cl. 2. P. -hanti, -tum, to strike, wound, smite, impede.

abhyāhata abhy-āhata, as, ā, am, struck, wounded, impeded.

abhyāhanana abhy-āhanana, am, n. striking, hurting, killing, impeding.

abhyāhita abhy-āhita. See under abhy-ā-dhā, p. 72, col. 3.

abhyāhṛ abhy-ā-hṛ (abhi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -hara-ti, -hartum, to bring towards, bring near; to give, hand over.

abhyāhāra abhy-āhāra, as, m. bringing near; robbery.

abhyāhārya abhy-āhārya, as, ā, am, to be eaten.

abhyukta abhy-ukta, as, ā, am (rt. vac), declared with reference to (some particular point).

abhyukṣ abhy-ukṣ (abhi-ukṣ), cl. 6. 1. P. A. -ukṣati, -te, -ṣitum, to sprinkle over, besprinkle.

abhyukṣaṇa abhy-ukṣaṇa, am, n. sprinkling over, wetting.

abhyukṣita abhy-ukṣita, as, ā, am, besprinkled.

abhyukṣya abhy-ukṣya, ind. having sprinkled over.

abhyuc abhy-uc (abhi-uc), cl. 4. P. -ucyati, -citum, to like, to take pleasure in visiting.

abhyucita abhy-ucita, as, ā, am, usual, cutomary.

abhyuccagāmin abhy-ucca-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going exceedingly high; (ī), m., N. of a Buddha.

abhyuccaya abhy-uccaya, as, m. (rt. ci), increase, augmentation.

abhyuccita abhy-uccita, as, ā, am, increased, augmented.

abhyuccar abhy-uc-car (abhi-ud-car), cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, Ved. -tave, -tavai, -rase, -radhyai, to rise over.

abhyucchrita abhy-ucchrita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śri with abhi and ud), raised aloft, elevated.
     abhyucchritakara abhy-ucchrita-kara, as, ā, am, with uplifted proboscis.

abhyujjīv abhy-uj-jīv (abhi-ud-), cl. 1. P. -jīvati, -vitum, to live for others.

abhyutkram abhy-ut-kram (abhi-ud-), cl. 1. P. A., cl. 4. P. -krāmati, -kramate, -krāmyati, -kra-mitum, to go up to: Caus. P. -kramayati, -yitum, to cause to go up to, to cause to ascend.

abhyutkruś abhy-ut-kruś (abhi-ud-), cl. 1. P. -krośati, -kroṣṭum, to raise loud acclamations.

abhyutkruṣṭa abhy-utkruṣṭa, as, ā, am, applauded with loud acclamations.

abhyutkrośana abhy-utkrośana, am, n. loud acclamation.
     abhyutkrośanamantra abhy-utkrośana-mantra, as, m. a hymn of applause.

abhyuttṝ abhy-ut-tṝ (abhi-ud-), cl. 1. P., Ved. -tarati, -ritum, -rītum, to cross over towards, penetrate to.

abhyutthā abhy-ut-thā (abhi-ud-sthā), cl. 1. P. -tiṣṭhati, -thātum, to rise, rise from a seat to do any one honour.

abhyutthāna abhy-utthāna, am, n. rising from a seat through politeness; rising, elevation, obtaining a high position, gaining authority, dignity, respectability; sunrise.

abhyutthāyin abhy-utthāyin, ī, inī, i, rising from a seat to do any one honour.

abhyutthita abhy-utthita, as, ā, am, risen, arisen, elevated, exalted.
     abhyutthitāśva abhyutthitāśva (-ta-aś-), as, m., N. of a prince descended from Daśaratha.

abhyuttheya abhy-uttheya, as, ā, am, to be greeted reverentially, i. e. by rising from one's seat.

abhyutpat abhy-ut-pat (abhi-ud-), cl. 1. P. -patati, -titum, to fly up to, jump up to: Caus. -pātayati, -yitum, to cause to fly up to (with acc.).

abhyutpatana abhy-utpatana, am, n. springing or leaping against any one.

[Page 0073-b]

abhyutsad abhy-ut-sad (abhi-ud-), Caus. P., Ved. -sādayati, -yitum, to destroy (?).

abhyutsah abhy-ut-sah (abhi-ud-), cl. 1. A. -sahate, -sahitum, -soḍhum, to feel competent, to venture, to dare.

abhyutsmi abhy-ut-smi (abhi-ud-), cl. 1. A. or poet. P. -smayate, -ti, -smetum, to smile.

abhyudan abhy-ud-an (abhi-ud-), cl. 2. P. -aniti, -anati, -anitum, to breathe on or upon.

abhyudāharaṇa abhy-udāharaṇa, am, n. (rt. hṛ), an example or illustration of a thing by its reverse.

abhyudi abhy-ud-i (abhi-ud-), cl. 2. P. -eti, -tum, to go up; to rise over; to happen; to engage in combat with.

abhyudaya abhy-udaya, as, ā, am, rising; (as), m. the rise of luminaries (especially with reference to some other occurence), sunrise; beginning, commencing; elevation, increase, prosperity; happiness; good result; a festival, any religious celebration; accident, occurrence.
     abhyudayeṣṭi abhyudayeṣṭi (-ya-iṣ-), is, f., N. of a particular expiatory sacrifice.

abhyudayin abhy-udayin, ī, inī, i, rising, arising.

abhyudita 1. abhy-udita, as, ā, am, risen (as the sun); arisen, happened; elevated, exalted; asleep at sunrise; celebrated as a festival; (ā), f., N. of a religious ceremony; (am), n. rising, sunrise.

abhyudita 2. abhy-udita, as, ā, am (rt. vad), mentioned, referred to.

abhyudīkṣ abhy-ud-īkṣ (abhi-ud-), cl. 1. A. -īkṣate, -ṣitum, to look towards.

abhyudīr abhy-ud-īr (abhi-ud-), Caus. P. -īrayati, -yitum, to raise (one's voice); to speak aloud; to incite, stir up.

abhyudīrita abhy-udīrita, as, ā, am, thrown over or upon.

abhyudūh abhy-ud-ūh (abhi-ud-), cl. 1. P. A. -ūhati, -te, -hitum, to move or push farther out.

abhyude abhy-ude (abhi-ud-ā-i), cl. 2. P. -aiti, -tum,  to go up to, approach.

abhyudgam abhy-ud-gam (abhi-ud-), cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to extend; to go out to meet.

abhyudga abhy-udga, as, ā, am, rising, uprisen.

abhyudgata abhy-udgata, as, ā, am, extended; gone out in order to meet (another); risen, elevated.
     abhyudgatarāja abhy-udgata-rāja, as, m., N. of a Buddhist Kalpa.

abhyudgama abhy-udgama, as, m. or abhy-udgamana, am, n. rising from a seat to honour any one; setting out to pay a visit.

abhyudgā abhy-ud-gā (abhi-ud-), cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to rise over or before.

abhyuddṛṣṭa abhy-uddṛṣṭa, am, n. (rt. dṛś), the becoming visible (of a star); (ā), f., N. of a ceremony.

abhyuddhṛ abhy-ud-dhṛ (abhi-ud-hṛ), cl. 1. P. -uddharati, -rtum, to take up, take out; to destine, set apart: Caus. -uddhārayati, -yitum, to snatch away.

abhyuddhṛta abhy-uddhṛta, as, ā, am, taken out, taken up, delivered.

abhyudyam abhy-ud-yam (abhi-ud-), cl. 1. P. -yacchati, -yantum, to bring, offer; to lift up.

abhyudyata abhy-udyata, as, ā, am, brought or given unsolicited; prepared, exerting one's self, lifted up.

abhyund abhy-und (abhi-und), cl. 7. P. -unat-ti, -unditum, to wet, bedew; flow over.

abhyundat abhy-undat, an, atī, at, bedewing, wetting; flowing over.

abhyunnata abhy-unnata, as, ā, am (rt. nam), raised, elevated; projecting upwards, very high or full.

abhyunnati abhy-unnati, is, f. great elevation or prosperity.

abhyunnī abhy-un-nī (abhi-ud-nī), cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to pour upon, scoop towards.

[Page 0073-c]

abhyupagam abhy-upa-gam (abhi-upa-), cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go near to, approach, arrive at; to obtain; to assent, agree to, promise, believe: Caus. -gamayati, -yitum, to prevail on any one to assent.

abhyupagata abhy-upagata, as, ā, am, gone near to, approached, arrived at; promised, agreed, assented to; admitted, implied; inferred, probable; similar, analogous.

abhyupagantavya abhy-upagantavya, as, ā, am, to be approached or assented to, to be admitted.

abhyupagantṛ abhy-upagantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who approaches or assents, &c.

abhyupagama abhy-upagama, as, m. going near to, approaching, arriving at; a promise, an agreement, contract; granting, allowing, admitting, believing; probable ascertainment; supposition, inference, analogy, affinity.
     abhyupagamasiddhānta abhyupagama-siddhānta, as, m. an admitted axiom.

abhyupagamita abhy-upagamita, as, ā, am, made to consent, obtained by assent or free consent; (as), m. a slave for a fixed term.

abhyupapad abhy-upa-pad (abhi-upa-), cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to approach in order to help; to deliver; to honour, to comfort; to ask for help; to furnish with.

abhyupapatti abhy-upapatti, is, f. approaching in order to assist, protection, defence; favour, the conferring of a benefit or kindness, affection; agreement, assent; impregnation of a woman (especially of a brother's widow, as, an act of duty).

abhyupapanna abhy-upapanna, as, ā, am, protected, rescued, delivered, agreed to, agreeing to, proved, admitted.

abhyupayukta abhy-upayukta, as, ā, am (rt. yuj), employed, used.

abhyupaśānta abhy-upaśānta, as, ā, am (rt. śam), allayed, calmed.

abhyupasev abhy-upa-sev (abhi-upa-), cl. 1. A. -sevate, -vitum, to observe religiously.

abhyupasthā abhy-upa-sthā (abhi-upa-), cl. 1. P. -tiṣṭhati, -sthātum, to accompany, attend, assist.

abhyupasthita abhy-upasthita, as, ā, am, accompanied, attended, assisted by.

abhyupākṛta abhy-upākṛta, as, ā, am, summoned to take part (in a ceremony?).

abhyupāgam abhy-upāgam (abhi-upa-ā-gam), cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to come to.

abhyupādā abhy-upādā (abhi-upa-ā-dā), cl. 3. A. -datte, -dātum, to pick up.

abhyupāvṛtta abhy-upāvṛtta, as, ā, am (rt. vṛt), approached, come to.

abhyupe 1. abhy-upe (abhi-upa-i), cl. 2. P. -upaiti, -tum, to go near, approach, arrive at, enter; to enter a state or condition; to agree with, approve of; to be faithful, obey, submit.

abhyupāya abhy-upāya, as, m. an agreement, a promise, an engagement; a means, an expedient.

abhyupāyana abhy-upāyana, am, n. a bribe, douceur, complimentary gift, an inducement.

abhyupeta abhy-upeta, as, ā, am, approached; promised, assented or agreed to (as by contract, &c.), admitted.
     abhyupetārthakṛtya abhyupetārthakṛtya (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, pledged to the performance of a required act.

abhyupetavya abhy-upetavya or abhy-upeya, as, ā, am, to be admitted or assented to.

abhyupetya abhy-upetya, ind. having arrived at, having assented or agreed to.
     abhyupetyāśuśrūṣā abhyupetyāśuśrūṣā (-tya-aś-), f. a head or title of law, breach of engagement or contract between master and servant.

abhyupeyivas abhy-upeyivas, vān, yuṣī, vat, (having) arrived at.

[Page 0074-a]

abhyupe 2. abhy-upe (abhi-upa-ā-i), cl. 2. P. -upaiti, -tum, to go towards, approach.

abhyupekṣ abhy-upekṣ (abhi-upa-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -upekṣate, -ṣitum, to leave, abandon.

abhyuṣa abhy-uṣa or abhy-ūṣa or abhy-oṣa, as, m. (rt. uṣ), a kind of cake of grain &c. half dressed, slightly scorched, or parched so as to be eaten from the hand; bread.

abhyuṣīya abhyuṣīya or abhyūṣīya or abhyuṣya or abhyūṣya or abhy-oṣīya or abhy-oṣya, as, ā, am, consisting of, or belonging to, or fit for the above cake or preparation of parched grain.

abhyuṣita abhy-uṣita, as, ā, am (rt. 1. vas), dwelling near to, dwelling with.

abhyūḍha 1. abhy-ūḍha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vah with abhi), brought near.

abhyūrṇu abhy-ūrṇu (abhi-ūrṇu), cl. 2. P. A. -ūrṇoti, -ṇute, -ūrṇavitum or -ṇuvitum, to cover, hide, conceal; to cover one's self (?).

abhyūh abhy-ūh (abhi-ūh), cl. 1. P. A. -ūh-ati, -te, -ūhitum, to cover over, to clothe; A. -ūhate, Ved. -ohate, to watch for, to form a plot against; to infer, to guess.

abhyūḍha 2. abhy-ūḍha, as, ā, am, reasoned upon, concluded, inferred.

abhyūha abhy-ūha, as, m. discussion, reasoning, deduction, inference; supplying an ellipsis; understanding.

abhyūhitavya abhy-ūhitavya or abhy-ūhya, as, ā, am, to be inferred or guessed.

abhyuhya abhy-uhya (the u being shortened after abhi before the ya of the ind. part., but sometimes wrongly written with long ū), ind. having concluded or inferred, having reasoned; having supplied an ellipsis.

abhyṛ abhy-ṛ (abhi-ṛ), cl. 3. 5. P. abhīyarti, ṛṇoti, -artum, -ritum, -rītum, to go to, to pervade.

abhyarṇa abhy-arṇa. See s. v., p. 71, col. 2.

abhyṛch abhy-ṛch (abhi-ṛch), cl. 6. P. -ṛcchati, -chitum, to come to, to visit or afflict with; to strive against, to strive to overpower.

abhyṛñj abhy-ṛñj (abhi-ṛñj), cl. 6. P. A. -ṛñjati, -te, -jitum, to stretch out the hand for, to hasten to or towards.

abhyṛṣ abhy-ṛṣ (abhi-ṛṣ), cl. 1. P. -arṣ-ati, -ṣitum, to flow or run towards a place; to let flow or run towards a place.

abhye abhye (abhi-ā-i), cl. 2. P. -aiti, -tum, to go near, to come to.

abhyetya abhy-etya, ind. having approached, having come to.

abhyeṣaṇa 1. abhy-eṣaṇa, am, n. (rt. 3. iṣ), desiring, wishing for.

abhyeṣaṇīya abhy-eṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be desired.

abhyeṣaṇa 2. abhy-eṣaṇa, am, n. (rt. 1. iṣ), going towards, attacking.

abhr abhr, cl. 1. P. abhrati, abhritum, to go; to err or wander about.

abhra abhra (sometimes spelt abbhra, according to the derivation ab-bhra, 'water-bearer'), am, n. cloud; sky, atmosphere, ether, heaven; dust (?); talc, mica; gold; camphor; the ratan (Calamus Rotang); Cyperus Rotundus; (in arithmetic) a cypher; [cf. Gr. [greek] and Lat. imber.]
     abhraṃliha abhraṃ-liha, as, ā, am, cloud-licking; what touches or sweeps the clouds; sky-scraper; (as), m. wind.
     abhraghana a-bhra-ghana, as, ā, am, thickly covered with clouds.
     abhraṅkaṣa abhraṅ-kaṣa, as, ā, am, grazing (hurting) the clouds, very high; (as), m. air, wind, a mountain.
     abhrajā abhra-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. born from clouds, caused by vapours.
     abhranāga abhra-nāga, as, m. one of the elephants supporting the globe.
     abhrapiśāca abhra-piśāca or abhra-piśācaka, as, m. sky-demon, N. of Rāhu, the descending node personified.
     abhrapuṣpa abhra-puṣpa, as, m., N. of a cane, Calamus Rotang; (am), n. water; a flower in the clouds, castle in the air, anything impossible.
     abhrapruṣ abhra-pruṣ, ṭ, f., Ved. the sprinkling of the clouds, rain.
     abhramāṃsī abhra-māṃsī, f., N. of a plant, Valeriana Jaṭāmāṃsī.
     abhramātaṅga abhra-mātaṅga, as, m. Airāvata, Indra's elephant.
     abhramālā abhra-mālā, f. a line or succession of clouds.
     abhraroha abhra-roha, am, n. Lapis Lazuli.
     abhralipta abhra-lipta, as, ā, am, overspread with clouds.
     abhravarṣa abhra-varṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. pouring water from the clouds.
     abhravāṭika abhra-vāṭika, as, m., N. of a plant, Spondias Magnifera.
     abhraśiras abhra-śiras, as, n. a head formed of the sky.
     abhrāvakāśa abhrāvakāśa (-ra-av-), as, m. fall of rain, clouds as the only shelter.
     abhrāvakāśika abhrāvakāśika, as, ā, am, or abhrāvakāśin, ī, inī, i, exposed to the rain (and so doing penance), not seeking shelter from the rain, having the clouds for shelter, open to the sky.
     abhrottha abhrottha (-ra-ut-), as, m. sky-born, i. e. Indra's thunderbolt.

abhraka abhraka, am, n. talc, mica; the same as abhra, q. v.
     abhrakabhasman abhraka-bhasman, a, n. calx of talc.
     abhrakasattva a-bhraka-sattva, am, n. steel.

abhrāya abhrāya, nom. A. abhrāyate, -yitum, to create clouds, make cloudy.

abhrita abhrita, as, ā, am, clouded, covered with clouds.

abhriya abhriya, as, ā, am, belonging to or produced from clouds; (as), m. lightning; (am), n. a collection of thunder-clouds.

abhrya abhrya, as, m. a naked ascetic, who is clothed only by the air.

abhrama a-bhrama, as, ā, am, not blundering; steady, clear; (as), m. steadiness, composure.

abhramu a-bhramu, us, f. the female elephant of the east, the mate of Airāvata.
     abhramupriya abhramu-priya or abhramu-vallabha, as, m. the male elephant of the east or Airāvata.

abhrātṛ a-bhrātṛ, tā, trī, Ved. or a-bhrātṛka, as, ā, or a-bhrātṛ-mat, ān, atī, m. f. brotherless.
     abhrātṛhan a-bhrātṛ-han, hā, ghnī, m. f., Ved. not killing a brother.

abhrātṛvya a-bhrātṛvya, as, ā, am, having no rival, without an enemy.

abhrānta a-bhrānta, as, ā, am, unperplexed, not mistaken or in error, clear, composed.

abhrānti a-bhrānti, is, f. absence of perplexity or error.

abhri abhri or abbhri, is, or abhrī, f. (fr. rt. abhr), a wooden scraper or shovel for cleaning a boat, a spatula, a spade, a pointed stick.
     abhrikhāta abhri-khāta, am, n., Ved. dug up with the above instrument, as a ploughed field.

abhreṣa a-bhreṣa, as, m. non-deviation, fitness, propriety.

abhva a-bhva, as, ā, am (etymology doubtful, bhva = bhava or bhuva?), Ved. huge, immense, mighty; monstrous, terrible; (as), m. a powerful man, applied to an enemy; (am), n. immense power, monstrosity, the great pervading principle of the universe; embarrassed state, great calamity; sultriness (?); a monster; offspring; water, a cloud.

am 1. am, ind. quickly, a little.

am 2. am, cl. 1. P. amati, -mitum, Ved. amiti or amīti, to go; to go to or towards; to serve or honour; to sound: Caus. āmayati, -yi-tum, to afflict with sickness or pain from disease; to be afflicted or sick.

ama 1. ama, as, m., Ved. going, pressure, heavy weight, violence, strength, power, depriving of sensation, fright, terror; disease, sickness; a servant; companion; (as, ā, am), unripe; unfortunate (?).
     amavat ama-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. impetuous, violent, strong; powerful, bold, persevering, constant; attended by ministers, attended by diseases, possessed of self; (vat), ind. impetuously.
     amahata ama-hata, as, ā, am, injured by disease, &c.
     amahan ama-han, hā, ghnī, ha, destroying diseases, &c. 1. amata, as, m. sickness; disease; death; time. 1. amati, is, m. moon, time; (is), f., Ved. form, shape, a splendid shape; splendor, glitter; (is, is, i), Ved. poor, indigent; (is), f. want, indigence.

amatīvan 1. amatī-van, ā, m., Ved. poor, indigent.

amatra amatra, amani, amaviṣṇu. See s. v.

ama 2. ama, as, m. (connected with amu), this; self; (ā), f. soul.

amā amā, ind., Ved. at home, in the house; with; together with; near: see also p. 75, col. 3.
     amā amā kṛ, to take or carry with one's self.

amāt 1. amāt, ind., Ved. from near at hand, from the neighbourhood. (For 2. see p. 75, col. 3.)

ama 3. a-ma, as, m. or a-mā, f. (rt. mā), unmeasured state.

amati 2. a-mati, is, is, i, Ved. of unmeasured lustre (the sun).

amaṅgala a-maṅgala or a-maṅgalya, as, ā, am, inauspicious, unlucky, evil; (las), m. the castor oil tree, Ricinus Communis; (am), n. inauspiciousness, ill-luck.

amaṇḍa amaṇḍa, as, m. the castor-oil tree, Ricinus Communis.

amaṇḍita a-maṇḍita, as, ā, am, unadorned.

amata 2. a-mata, as, ā, am (rt. man), not felt, not perceptible by the mind; (for 1. amata, see under 2. am.)
     amataparārtha amata-parārtha, as, ā, am, incompatible with the principal subject or subject-matter.

amati 3. a-mati, is, f. unconsciousness, ignorance, feebleness of intellect, absence of forethought, knowledge or intention; (is, is, i), evilminded, unworthy of credit, depraved.
     amatipūrva amati-pūrva, as, ā, am, unconscious, unintentional, without forethought.

amatīvan 2. amatī-van, ā, m., Ved. evil-minded, weak-minded.

amatra amatra, as, ā, am (rt. am), Ved. overpowering, overcoming, strong, violent, impetuous; (am), n., Ved. strength, power; a vessel, a utensil.

amatrin amatrin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. strong, powerful; having a drinking-vessel.

amatsara a-matsara, as, ā, am, unenvious, charitable.

amada a-mada, as, ā, am (rt. mad), cheerless, grave, sorrowful.

amatta a-matta, as, ā, am, not inebriated, sober, sane, not mad.

amadhavya a-madhavya, as, ā, am, not worthy of the sweetness (of the Soma).

amadhuparkya a-madhuparkya, as, ā, am, not worthy of the madhu-parka, q. v.

amadhyama a-madhyama, as, ā, am, non-central, not being in the middle.

amadhyastha a-madhyastha, as, ā, am, not indifferent.

amanas a-manas, as, n. not the organ of desire, non-perception, want of perception; (ās, ās, as), = the next.

amanaska a-manaska, as, ā, am, without the organ of desire, without perception; without intellect, unconscious.

amanasvin a-manasvin, ī, inī, i, unintelligent, inhuman (as a Rākṣasa).

amanāk a-manāk, ind. not little, much, greatly.

amani amani, is, f. (fr. rt. am), a road, a way.

amanuṣya a-manuṣya, as, ā, am, not human, unfrequented by men; (as), m. not a man, a demon.
     amanuṣyatā amanuṣya-tā, f. unmanliness.
     amanuṣyaniṣevita a-manuṣya-niṣevita, as, ā, am, not inhabited by men.

amanogata a-manogata, as, ā, am, unthought of, unknown.

amanojña a-manojña, as, ā, am, unwelcome to the mind, disagreeable, disliked.

[Page 0075-a]

amanonīta a-manonīta, as, ā, am, disapproved; reprobate.

amanoyoga a-manoyoga, as, m. inattention.

amanoyogin a-manoyogin, ī, inī, i, inattentive.

amanohara a-manohara or a-manoramya, as, ā, am, or a-manohārin, ī, iṇī, i, disagreeable, displeasing, unattractive.

amantavya a-mantavya or a-mananīya, as, ā, am (rt. man), not to be regarded, inadmissible.

amantu a-mantu, us, us, u, Ved. unwise, foolish, indocile; (for ava-mantu), despising.

amantra a-mantra, as, m. not a Vedic verse or text; (as, ā, am), or a-mantraka, as, ikā, am, unaccompanied by Vedic verses or texts; unentitled to or not knowing Vedic texts, as a Śūdra, a female, &c.
     amantravid a-mantra-vid, t, t, t, not knowing the formulas or texts of the Veda; (t), m., N. of a man.

amanda a-manda, as, ā, am, not slow, active, violent; not stupid; not little, important; (as), m., N. of a tree.

amanyamāna a-manyamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. not understanding, offering no homage; not expecting, not being aware of.

amanyuta a-manyuta, as, ā, am, Ved. not affected with secret anger, not bearing ill-will against a person.

amama a-mama, as, ā, am, without egotism, devoid of all selfish or wordly attachment or desire; (as), m. the twelfth Jaina saint of a future Utsarpiṇī.
     amamatā amama-tā, f. or amama-tva, am, n. disinterestedness, indifference.

amamri a-mamri, is, is, i (rt. mṛ), Ved. immortal, undying.

amara a-mara, as, ā, am (rt. mṛ), undying, immortal, imperishable; (as), m. a god, a deity; N. of a Marut; a plant, Euphorbia Tirucalli; another plant, Tiaridium Indicum; a species of pine; quicksilver, gold; N. of Amara-siṃha; of a mountain; mystical signification of the letter u; the number 33, such being the number of gods according to the later mythology; (ā), f. the residence of Indra; the umbilical cord; the womb; a house-post; N. of several plants, Panicum Dactylon, Cocculus Cordifolius, &c.; (ī), f. the same as amarā in many of its senses.
     amarakaṇṭaka a-mara-kaṇṭaka, am, n. 'peak of the immortals', N. of part of the Vindhya range near the source of the Soṇā and Narmadā.
     amarakoṭa amara-koṭa, as, m. the fortress of immortals; N. of the capital of a Rājput state.
     amarakoṣa amara-koṣa, as, m., N. of the Sanskṛt dictionary of Amara or Amara-siṃha.
     amarakoṣakaumudī amara-koṣa-kaumudī, f. title of a commentary on Amara-siṃha's dictionary.
     amaragaṇa amara-gaṇa, as, m. the assemblage of immortals.
     amaracandra amara-candra, as, m., N. of the author of the Bāla-bhārata.
     amaraja amara-ja, as, m., N. of a plant.
     amarataṭinī amara-taṭinī, f. river of the gods; an epithet of the Ganges.
     amaratā amara-tā, f. or amara-tva, am, n. immortality; the condition of the gods.
     amaradatta amara-datta, as, m., N. of a lexicographer.
     amaradāru amara-dāru, us, m., N. of a tree (Pinus Deodaru Roxb.).
     amaradeva amara-deva, as, m. a N. of Amara-siṃha.
     amaradvija amara-dvija, as, m. a Brāhman who lives by attending a temple or idol; superintending a temple.
     amarapati amara-pati, is, m. the lord of the gods; an epithet of Indra.
     amarapura amara-pura, am, n. the residence of the immortals, paradise; N. of various towns.
     amarapuṣpa amara-puṣpa or amara-puṣpaka, as, m., N. of several plants; a kind of grass, Saccharum Spontaneum, Pandanus Odoratissimus, Magnifera Indica.
     amarapuṣpikā amara-puṣpikā, f. a kind of anise, Anethum Sowa Roxb.
     amaraprakhya amara-prakhya or amara-prabha, as, ā, am, like an immortal.
     amaraprabhu amara-prabhu, us, m. 'lord of the immortals', one of the thousand names of Viṣṇu.
     amarabhartṛ amara-bhartṛ, tā, m. lord of the gods; an epithet of Indra.
     amaramālā amara-mālā, f. title of a dictionary, said to be by the same author as the Amara-kosha.
     amararatna amara-ratna, am, n. crystal.
     amararāja amara-rāja, as, m. king of the gods; an epithet of Indra.
     amararājaśatru amararāja-śatru, us, m. an enemy of the king of the gods; an epithet of Rāvaṇa.
     amaraloka amara-loka, as, m. the abode of the gods, heaven.
     amaralokatā amaraloka-tā, f. the bliss of heaven.
     amaravat amara-vat, ind. like an immortal.
     amaravallarī amara-vallarī, f., N. of a plant, Cassyta Filiformis Lin.
     amaraśakti amara-śakti, is, m., N. of a king.
     amarasarit amara-sarit, t, f. the river of the gods; epithet of the Ganges.
     amarasiṃha amara-siṃha, as, m. 'god-lion', N. of a renowned lexicographer; he was a Buddhist, and is supposed to have adorned the court of Vikramāditya, being included among the nine gems.
     amarastrī amara-strī, f. an Apsaras or nymph of heaven.
     amarācārya amarācārya (-ra-āc-), as, m. Vṛhaspati, teacher of the gods.
     amarāṅganā amarāṅganā (-ra-aṅg-), f. a nymph of Indra's heaven.
     amarādri amarādri (-ra-ad-), is m. the mountain of the gods; an epithet of the mount Sumeru or Meru.
     amarādhipa amarādhipa (-ra-adh-), as, m. lord of the gods; an epithet of Indra.
     amarāpagā amarāpagā (-ra-ap-), f. the river of the gods; an epithet of the Ganges.
     amarejya amarejya (-ra-ij-), as, m., N. of Vṛhaspati.
     amareśa amareśa (-ra-īś-), as, m. lord of the gods; an epithet of Śiva or Indra.
     amareśvara amareśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu, Śiva, or Indra.
     amarottama amarottama (-ra-ut-), as, ā, am, best of the immortals.
     amaropama a-maropama (-ra-up-), as, ā, am, like an immortal.

amaraṇa a-maraṇa, am, n. the not dying, immortality.

amaraṇīya a-maraṇīya, as, ā, am, immortal.
     amaraṇīyatā amaraṇīya-tā, f. immortality.

amarāvatī amarā-vatī, f. the abode of the immortals, residence of Indra; N. of a town in Berar.

amariṣṇu a-mariṣṇu, us, us, u, Ved. immortal.

amarta a-marta, as, ā, am, Ved. immortal.

amartya a-martya, as, ā, am, immortal, imperishable, divine; (as), m. god.
     amartyatā amartya-tā or amartya-tva, am, n. immortality.
     amartyabhuvana amartya-bhuvana, am, n. the world of the immortals, heaven.

amaru amaru, us, m., N. of a king, the author of the amaru-śataka, am, n. or the hundred verses of Amaru.

amaruta a-maruta, as, ā, am, without wind, calm.

amardita a-mardita, as, ā, am (rt. mṛd), unthreshed, unsubdued, not trodden down.

amardhat a-mardhat, an, antī, at, Ved. not injuring; indefatigable (?).

amarman a-marman, ā, m., Ved. not a vital part of the body, without a joint, having no joint, having no vital part.
     amarmajāta a-marma-jāta, as, ā, am, not produced in a vital organ.
     amarmavedhin a-marma-vedhin, ī, inī, i, not injuring vital organs, mild.

amaryāda a-maryāda, as, ā, am, having no limits, transgressing every bound; (ā), f. the transgressing or overstepping due bounds; disrepect, impropriety of conduct; violation of decorum or due reverence; forwardness or pertness.

amarṣa a-marṣa, as, m. (rt. mṛṣ), nonendurance; impatience; impetuosity, determination of purpose; anger, passion; (as, ā, am), unenduring, not bearing; (as), m., N. of a prince.
     amarṣaja amarṣa-ja, as, ā, am, springing from impatience or indignation.
     amarṣahāsa amarṣa-hāsa, as, m. an angry laugh, a sarcastic sneer.

amarṣaṇa a-marṣaṇa, as, ā, am, or amarṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, or a-marṣita, as, ā, am, or a-marṣin, ī, iṇī, i, not suffering, not bearing; impatient, intolerant; passionate, wrathful, angry, impetuous, determined.

amala a-mala, as, ā, am, spotless, stainless, clean, pure, shining, white; (ā), f., N. of the goddess Lakṣmī; the umbilical cord; N. of a tree, Emblica Officinalis Gaertn.; N. of a plant; (am), n. purity; the supreme spirit; talc.
     amalagarbha a-mala-garbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     amalapatatrin amala-patatrin, ī, iṇī, m. f. the wild goose.
     amalaratna amala-ratna, am, n. or amala-maṇi, is, m. f. crystal.
     amalātman amalātman (-la-āt-), ā, ā, a, of undefiled mind.

amalaya amalaya, nom. P. amalayati, -yitum, to make spotless.

amalina a-malina, as, ā, am, stainless, free from dirt, clean.

amalānaka amalānaka, am, n. globe-amaranth (Gomphraena Globosa). See amilātaka.

amavat ama-vat, ān, atī, at. See under 1. ama.

amaviṣṇu amaviṣṇu, us, us, u (fr. rt. am), going in different directions, up and down.

amasa amasa, as, m. disease; stupidity, a fool, time.

amasṛṇa a-masṛṇa, as, ā, am, not soft, harsh, hard; violent, intense.

amastaka a-mastaka, as, ā, am, headless.

amastu a-mastu, n. curds. See mastu.

amā 1. amā, f. day of conjunction of sun and moon or new moon; see amā-vasī, p. 76, col. 1.
     amānta amānta (amā-anta), as, m. the end of the day of new moon.

amā 2. amā, ind. at home, in the house; see also under 2. ama, p. 74.
     amākta amākta (amā-akta), as, ā, am, Ved. met, come together.
     amājur amā-jur, ūr, f., Ved. living at home during life, growing old at home; being without husband in the same dwelling with her parents (as a maiden).

amāṃsa a-māṃsa, am, n. not flesh, anything but flesh; (as, ā, am), without flesh, feeble, thin.
     amāṃsaudanika a-māṃsaudanika (-sa-od-), as, ī, am, not relating to a preparation of rice with meat.

amāt 2. a-māt, ān, āti or ānti, āt, not measuring. (For 1. see p. 74, col. 3.)

amātṛka a-mātṛka, as, ā, am, without a mother, motherless.

amātāputra a-mātā-putra, as, m. having neither mother nor son.

amātṛbhogīṇa a-mātṛbhogīṇa, as, ā, am, not fit for the use of a mother.

amātya amātya, as, m. (fr. 2. amā above), inmate of the same house, belonging to the same house or family; a companion, follower, counsellor, minister.

amātra a-mātra, am, n. non-measure, not a measure or quantity (said of the universal spirit); (as, ā, am), boundless; not whole or entire; not elementary; having the measure or quantity of the letter a.
     amātravattva amātravat-tva, am, n. deficiency, defect; spirit, spiritual essence.

amānana a-mānana, am, n. disrespect, contempt, disobedience.

amānava a-mānava, as, ā, am, not human, animal; superhuman.

amānasya a-mānasya, am, n. pain.

amānitā a-mānitā, f. or a-mānitva, am, n. (rt. man), modesty, humility.

amānin a-mānin, ī, inī, i, humble, modest.

amānya a-mānya or a-mānitavya or a-mānanīya, as, ā, am, to be disrepected.

amānuṣa a-mānuṣa, as, ī, am, not human, anything but man; supernatural, inhuman, a monster; not well disposed towards man.

amānuṣya a-mānuṣya, as, ā, am, not human, superhuman, &c.

amāmasī amā-masī or amā-māsī for amā-vasī, p. 76, col. 1.

amāya a-māya, as, ā, am, not cunning, not sagacious; free from error or deceit, guileless, sincere; (ā), f. absence of delusion, deceit, or guile; knowledge of the truth; sincerity, honesty.

amāyika a-māyika, as, ā, am, or a-māyin, ī, inī, i, without illusion or deceit, void of trick or guile; true, honest; real.

amāra a-māra, as, m. not dying.

amārga a-mārga, as, m. want of a road; (as, ā, am), pathless, without a road.

amārgita a-mārgita, as, ā, am, unsought, not hunted after.

amārjita a-mārjita, as, ā, am, uncleansed, unwashed, unadorned.

amāvasu amā-vasu, us, m., N. of a son of Purūravas, of a son of Kuśa and others.

amāvāsyā amā-vāsyā, f. (fr. rt. vas, 'to dwell', with amā, 'together', i. e. rātri, night of new moon), the first day of the first quarter on which the moon is invisible; a sacrifice offered at that time; the sacrificial cake ?; (as, ā, am), or amā-vāsyaka, as, ā, am, produced in a night of new moon.

amāvasī amā-vasī or amā-vasyā or amā-vāsī, f. the night of new moon; that night during which the moon dwells together with or in the same quarter as the sun.

amāṣa a-māṣa, as, ā, am, or a-māṣaka, as, ikā, am, having no kidney-beans.

amita 1. amita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. am), gone, served, honoured, sounded.

amita 2. a-mita, as, ā, am (rt. mā), unmeasured, boundless, infinite; without a certain measure; neglected; unpolished, unclean.
     amitakratu amita-kratu, us, m., Ved. of unbounded wisdom; of unbounded energy.
     amitagati amita-gati, is, m., N. of a Jaina author.
     amitatejas amita-tejas, ās, ās, as, of boundless glory.
     amitadyuti amita-dyuti, is, is, i, of infinite splendor.
     amitadhvaja amita-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a son of Dharmadhvaja.
     amitavikrama amita-vikrama, as, m. of unbounded valour, a N. of Visḥu.
     amitavīrya amita-vīrya, as, m. of immense strength.
     amitākṣara amitākṣara (-ta-ak-), as, ā, am, not containing a fixed number of syllables, unbound, prosaic.
     amitābha amitābha (-ta-ābh-), as, ā, am, of unmeasured splendour; (as), m. a kind of deity; N. of a Dhyāni-buddha.
     amitāyus amitāyus (-ta-āy-), us, m., N. of a Dhyāni-buddha.
     amitaujas amitaujas (-ta-oj-), ās, ās, as, of unbounded energy, all-powerful, almighty.

amitra a-mitra, as, ā, m. f. not a friend, an enemy, adversary, foe. (According to some authorities this is not derived from a and mitra, a friend, but fr. rt. am, 'to attack.')
     amitrakhāda amitra-khāda, as, m., Ved. swallowing or devouring his enemies; an epithet of Indra.
     amitragaṇasūdana amitra-gaṇa-sūdana, as, ā, am, destroying the hosts of one's enemies.
     amitraghāta a-mitra-ghāta, as, ā, am, Ved. killing enemies; (as), m. a N. of Vindusāra, the son of Candragupta.
     amitraghātin amitra-ghātin, ī, inī, i, or amitra-ghna, as, ā or ī, am, the same as the preceding.
     amitrajit amitra-jit, t, m. conquering one's enemies; a son of Suvarṇa.
     amitratā amitra-tā, f. enmity.
     amitradambhana amitra-dambhana, as, ā, am, Ved. hurting enemies.
     amitrasāha amitra-sāha, as, m., Ved. enduring or overcoming enemies; epithet of Indra.
     amitrasenā amitra-senā, f. hostile arrow.
     amitrahan amitra-han, ā, m., Ved. killing enemies.
     amitrāyudh amitrā-yudh, t, t, t, Ved. subduing one's enemies.

amitraya amitraya or amitrāya, nom. amitrayati, -trā-yate, -yitum, to act like an enemy, have hostile intentions, to hate.

amitrin a-mitrin, ī, iṇī, i, hostile, an adversary, enemy.

amitriya a-mitriya, as, ā, am, or a-mitrya, as, ā, am, hostile; inimical.

amithita a-mithita, as, ā, am, Ved. not reviled; unprovoked.

amithyā a-mithyā, ind. not falsely, truthfully.

[Page 0076-b]

amin amin, ī, inī, i (fr. ama, see am), sick, diseased.

amina 1. amina, as, ā, am (fr.rt. am), Ved. going everywhere, violent, tempestuous (?); loved by all (?) .

amina 2. a-mina, as, ā, am, Ved. unmeasured, unparalleled, inviolable.

aminat a-minat, an, atī, at (rt. mī), Ved. not hurting; unhurt.

amilātaka amilātaka, am, n. globe-amaranth.

amiśra a-miśra, as, ā, am, unmixed, unmixing; without participation of others.

amiśraṇīya a-miśraṇīya, as, ā, am, immiscible.

amiśrita a-miśrita, as, ā, am, unmixed, unblended.

amiṣa 1. amiṣa, am, n. luxury, object of enjoyment, flesh. See āmiṣa.

amiṣa 2. a-miṣa, am, n. luxury, objesty, simplicity, absence of fraud; dishonesty (?).

amītavarṇa a-mīta-varṇa, as, ā, am (mīta fr. rt. mī), Ved. of infinite hue; of unhurt or unextinguishable colour.

amīmāṃsā a-mīmāṃsā, f. (rt. man), absence of reasoning or investigation.

amīmāṃsya a-mīmāṃsya, as, ā, am, not to be reasoned about or discussed, not to be demonstrated by reason.

amīvā amīvā, f. (fr. rt. am), pain, distress, terror, fright; tormenting spirit, demon; affliction, disease; (as), m. an enemy, one who afflicts; (am), n. affliction, pain, grief.
     amīvacātana amīva-cātana, as, ī, am, Ved. driving away pains, diseases, enemies, or tormenting spirits.
     amīvahan amīva-han, ā, m., Ved. killing evil spirits, destroying pains.

amu amu, a pronominal base, used in the declension of the pronom. adas.

amuka amuka, as, ā, am, a certain person or thing, anything or person referred to without a name.

amutas amutas, ind. from there, there; from that place, from above, i. e. from the other world, from heaven; hereupon, upon this; henceforth.

amutra amutra, ind. there; there, i. e. in what precedes or has been said; there above, i. e. in the other world, in the life to come; here.
     amutrabhūya amutra-bhūya, am, n., Ved. being there above or in the other world; dying.

amutratya amutratya, as, ā, am, belonging to a future state, being of the next world.

amuthā amuthā, ind. thus, in that manner, like that; amuthā as, to be thus, a euphemistic expression used in the sense of, to fare very ill.

amuyā amuyā, ind., Ved. in that manner, thus or thus; (with rt. as or bhū) to be thus; to be gone, to be lost.

amurhi amurhi, ind. at that time, then.

amuvat amu-vat, ind. like a person or thing referred to without name.

amuṣmin amuṣmin (loc. sing. of adas), in the other world.

amuṣya amuṣya (gen. sing. of adas), of such a one.
     amuṣyakula amuṣya-kula, as, ā, am, belonging to the family of such a one.
     amuṣyaputra amuṣya-putra, as, ī, m. f. the son or daughter of such a one; of a good family, of known origin.
     amuṣyāyaṇa amuṣyāyaṇa (-ya-ay-), as, ā, m. f. offspring of such a one; of respectable birth, of known origin.

amūdṛś amū-dṛś, k, k, k, or amū-dṛśa, or amū-dṛk-ṣa, as, ā, am, like that, such like, such a one, of such form or kind.

amukta a-mukta, as, ā, am, not loosed, not let go; not liberated from birth and death; (am), n. a weapon that is always grasped and not thrown, as a knife, a sword, &c.
     amuktahasta amukta-hasta, as, ā, am, one whose hand is not open (to give); sparing; stingy; frugal, prudent.

amukti a-mukti, is, f. non-liberation; want of freedom or liberty.

[Page 0076-c]

amuc a-muc, k, f., Ved. non-liberation.

amucī a-mucī, f., Ved. not unbinding, not setting at liberty (epithet of an evil spirit).

amukha a-mukha, as, ā, am, having no mouth.

amukhya a-mukhya, as, ā, am, not chief, inferior, ordinary.

amugdha a-mugdha, as, ā, am, not confounded, not perplexed, not foolish.

amūḍha a-mūḍha, as, ā, am (rt. muh), not infatuated, wise; not perplexed.

amūra a-mūra, as, ā, am (for a-mūḍha, q. v.), Ved. without error or mistake, infalliable, not ignorant, not bewildered.

amūrta a-mūrta, as, ā, am, formless, shapeless, incorporeal, unembodied; (as), m., N. of Śiva.
     amūrtarajas amūrta-rajas, ās, or amūrta-rajasa, as, m. a son of Kūśa by Vaidarbhī.

amūrti a-mūrti, is, f. shapelessness, absence of shape or form; (is, is, i), formless; (is), m., N. of Viṣṇu; (-ayas), m. pl. a class of Manes, who have no definite form.
     amūrtimat amūrti-mat, ān, atī, at, formless.

amūla a-mūla or a-mūlaka, as, ā, am, rootless, baseless; without support; without authority; without material cause or origin; not fixed in the earth; having locomotive powers; (ā), f., N. of a plant, Methonica Superba Lam.

amūlya a-mūlya, as, ā, am, invaluable, not to be purchased, priceless.

amṛkta a-mṛkta, as, ā, am, Ved. unhurt, unharmed, safe.

amṛṇāla a-mṛṇāla, am, n. the root of a fragrant grass, used for taties or screens, &c., commonly called Kaskas, Andropogon Muricatus.

amṛta a-mṛta, as, ā, am, not dead; immortal, imperishable, causing immortality; beautiful, beloved, desired; (as), m. a god, an immortal; N. of Indra, of the sun, of Prajāpati, of the soul, of Viṣṇu, of Śiva, of Dhanvantari as physician of the gods, &c.; N. of a plant, Phaseolus Trilobus Ait.; N. of the root of a plant; (ā), f. spirituous liquor; N. of several plants, Emblica Officinalis, Terminalia Citrina Roxb., Cocculus Cordifolius, Piper Longum, Ocymum Sanctum, &c.; N. of the mother of Parīkṣit; (am), n. immortality; the collective body of immortals; the world of immortality, heaven, paradise, eternity; the immortal light; the nectar conferring immortality, ambrosia; the Soma juice; antidote against poison; a drug; the residue of a sacrifice; unsolicited alms; water; clarified butter; milk; food; boiled rice; anything sweet, a sweetmeat; property; gold, quicksilver; poison; splendour; final emancipation; N. of a sacred place; N. of various conjunctions of planets supposed to confer long life; the number 'four.'
     amṛtakuṇḍa amṛ-ta-kuṇḍa, am, n. the vessel containing the Amṛta or nectar.
     amṛtakeśava amṛta-keśava, as, m., N. of a temple, built by Amṛta-prabhā.
     amṛtakṣāra amṛta-kṣāra, am, n. sal ammoniac.
     amṛtagati amṛta-gati, is, f., N. of a metre consisting of four times ten syllables.
     amṛtagarbha a-mṛta-garbha, as, m., Ved. the immortal fetus, i. e. sleep; (as, ā, am), filled with nectar.
     amṛtaciti amṛta-citi, is, f. the accumulation or arrangement of sacrificial bricks conferring immortality.
     amṛtaja amṛta-ja, as, ā, am, produced by the Amṛta; (ā), f., N. of a plant, Yellow Myrobalan.
     amṛtajaṭā amṛta-jaṭā, f., N. of a plant, Valeriana Jaṭāmāṃsī.
     amṛtataraṅgiṇī amṛta-taraṅgiṇī, f. moonlight.
     amṛtatā amṛta-tā, f. or amṛta-tva, am, n. immortality.
     amṛtadīdhiti amṛta-dīdhiti or amṛta-dyuti, is, m. the moon.
     amṛtadrava amṛta-drava, as, ā, am, shedding ambrosia.
     amṛtadhāra amṛta-dhāra, as, ā, am, shedding or distilling ambrosia; (ā), f., N. of a metre.
     amṛtanādopaniṣad amṛta-nādopaniṣad (-da-up-), t, f., N. of an Upanished, lit. 'the sound of immortality.'
     amṛtapa amṛta-pa, as, ā, am, drinking nectar; (as), m. a deity.
     amṛtapakṣa amṛta-pakṣa, as, m. the immortal or golden wing (of sacrificial fire); having immortal or golden wings.
     amṛtaprabhā amṛta-prabhā, f., N. of several women.
     amṛtaphala amṛta-phala, as, am, m. n., N. of a plant, Trichosanthes Dioeca, Roxb.; (ā), f. a bunch of grapes; the plant Emblica Officinalis Gaertn.
     amṛtabandhu amṛta-bandhu, us, m., Ved. friend of immortality, keeper of immortalioty; a horse (so called because a horse was produced in the ocean along with the Amṛta).
     amṛtabhavana amṛ-ta-bhavana, am, n., N. of a monastery.
     amṛtabhuj amṛta-bhuj, k, m. an immortal, a deity.
     amṛtabhū amṛta-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, free from birth and death.
     amṛtamati amṛta-mati, is, f., N. of the metre Amṛtangati.
     amṛtamanthana amṛta-manthana, am, n. the churning for the Amṛta.
     amṛtamaya amṛta-maya, as, ī, am, immortal; consisting of or full of Amṛta.
     amṛtamālini amṛtamālini, f., N. of Durgā.
     amṛtarasa amṛta-rasa, as, m. nectar, ambrosia; (ā), f. dark-coloured grapes.
     amṛtalatā amṛta-latā or amṛta-latikā, f. a nectar-giving creeping plant.
     amṛtavapus amṛta-vapus, us, m. of immortal form, Śiva.
     amṛtavarṣa amṛta-varṣa, as, m. a shower of nectar.
     amṛtavallarī amṛta-vallarī or amṛta-vallī, f. a creeping plant, Cocculus Cordifolius.
     amṛtavākā amṛta-vākā, f. a kind of bird.
     amṛtavindūpaniṣad amṛta-vindūpaniṣad (-du-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad of the Atharva-veda, lit. 'drop of nectar.'
     amṛtasambhavā amṛta-sambhavā, f. a creeping plant, Cocculus Cordifolius.
     amṛtasāra amṛta-sāra, as, m. essence of ambrosia.
     amṛtasāraja amṛtasāra-ja, as, m. raw sugar, molasses.
     amṛtasū amṛta-sū, ūs, m. the moon (as distilling nectar).
     amṛtasodara amṛta-sodara, as, m. a horse, lit. 'brother of nectar', born together with the Amṛta at the churning of the ocean.
     amṛtasravā amṛta-sravā, f., N. of a plant and tree.
     amṛtasrut amṛta-srut, t, t, t, shedding nectar.
     amṛtākara amṛtākara (-ta-āk-), as, m. 'a mine of nectar;' N. of a man.
     amṛtākṣara amṛtākṣara (-ta-ak-), as, ā, am, immortal and imperishable.
     amṛtānanda amṛtā-nanda (-ta-ān-), as, m., N. of a man.
     amṛtāndhas amṛtān-dhas (-ta-an-), ās, m. a deity, whose food is ambrosia.
     amṛtāphala amṛtā-phala, am, n. the fruit of the Trichosanthes.
     amṛtāśa amṛtāśa, (-ta-āśa), as, m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     amṛtāśana amṛtāśana (-ta-aś-), as or amṛtāśin (-ta-āś-), ī, m. eating ambrosia; a deity.
     amṛtāsaṅga amṛtāsaṅga (-ta-ās-), am, n. a collyrium, extracted from the Amomum Anthoriza.
     amṛtāsu amṛtāsu (-ta-asu), us, us, u, whose soul is immortal.
     amṛtāharaṇa amṛtāharaṇa (-ta-āh-), as, m., N. of Garuḍa, the bird of Viṣṇu, who upon one occasion stole the Amṛta.
     amṛtāhva amṛtāhva (-ta-āh-), am, n. a kind of fruit.
     amṛteśa amṛteśa or amṛ-teśvara (-ta-īś-), as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     amṛteśaya amṛte-śaya, as, m. sleeping on the Amṛta, epithet of Viṣṇu.
     amṛteṣṭakā amṛteṣṭakā (-ta-iṣ-), f. a kind of sacrificial brick, shaped like golden heads (of men, animals, &c.).
     amṛtotpatti amṛtotpatti (-ta-ut-), is, f. the production of the Amṛta.
     amṛtotpannā amṛtotpannā (-ta-ut-), f. a fly; (am), n. a kind of collyrium.
     amṛtodana amṛtodana (-ta-od-), as, m., N. of a son of Siṃhahanu.
     amṛtodbhava amṛtod-bhava (-ta-ud-), am, n. a kind of collyrium.

amṛtaka amṛtaka, am, n. the nectar of immortality.

amṛtāya amṛtāya, nom. A. amṛtāyate, -yitum, to be like nectar.

amṛtyu a-mṛtyu, us, m. not death, immortality; (us, us, u), immortal, causing immortality.

amṛdhra a-mṛdhra, as, ā, am, Ved. uninjured, not to be impaired, invulnerable; unremitting, unceasing, indefatigable (?).

amṛṣā a-mṛṣā, ind. not falsely, certainly, surely; rightly.
     amṛṣābāṣin amṛṣā-bāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking truly.

amṛṣṭa a-mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am (rt. mṛj), not rubbed.
     amṛṣṭamṛja amṛṣṭa-mṛja, as, ā, am, of unimpaired purity.

amṛṣya a-mṛṣya, as, ā, am unbearable, insufferable.

amṛṣyamāṇa a-mṛṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, not enduring, not bearing or tolerating.

amekṣaṇa a-mekṣaṇa, as, ā, am, having no mekṣaṇa or mixing-instrument.

amegha a-megha, as, ā, am, cloudless.

[Page 0077-b]

amedaska a-medaska, as, ā, am, without fat, lean.

amedhas a-medhas, ās, ās, as, foolish; an idiot.

amedhya a-medhya, as, ā, am, not able or not allowed to sacrifice, not fit for sacrifice, impure, unholy, nefarious, foul; (am), n. faeces, excrement; an unlucky omen.
     amedhyakuṇapāśin amedhya-kuṇapāśin (-pa-āś-), ī, inī, i, feeding on carrion.
     amedhyatā amedhya-tā, f. or amedhya-tva, am, n. impurity, foulness, filthiness.
     amedhyayukta a-medhya-yukta, as, ā, am, filthy, foul.
     amedhyalipta a-medhya-lipta, as, ā, am, smeared with ordure, foul, defiled.
     amedhyalepa amedhya-lepa, as, m. smearing with ordure.
     amedhyākta amedhyākta (-ya-ak-), as, ā, am, soiled by ordure.

amena a-mena, as, m., Ved. having no wife, a widower.

ameni a-meni, is, is, i, Ved. not shooting, not able to shoot, not injuring.

ameya a-meya, as, ā, am, immeasurable.
     ameyātman ameyātman (-ya-āt-), ā, ā, a, possessing extraordinary powers of mind, magnanimous; (ā), m. a N. of Viṣṇu.

ameṣṭa ameṣṭa (-mā-iṣ-), as, ā, am, Ved. sacrificed at home. See 2. amā, p. 75.

amokya a-mokya, as, ā, am (rt. muc), Ved. that cannot be unloosed.

amocana a-mocana, am, n. not loosening or letting go; non-liberation.

amocanīya a-mocanīya, as, ā, am, not to be liberated, not to be let go.

amocita a-mocita, as, ā, am, not liberated, confined.

amokṣa a-mokṣa, as, ā, am (rt. mokṣ), unliberated, unloosed; (as), m. want of freedom, bondage, confinement; non-liberation from mundane existence.

amogha a-mogha, as, ā, am, unerring, unfailing, not vain, efficacious, succeeding, reaching the mark; productive, fruitful; (as), m. the not erring, the not failing; unerringness; N. of Śiva and Viṣṇu; N. of a river; (ā), f. trumpet flower, Bignonia Suaveolens, Roxb: a plant of which the seed is used as a vermifuge, Erycibe Paniculata, Roxb.; Terminalia Citrina, Roxb.; N. of a spear; N. of Śiva's wife; mystical name of the double consonant kṣ.
     amoghadaṇḍa amogha-daṇḍa, as, m. (unerring in punishment), N. of Śiva.
     amoghadarśin amogha-darśin, ī, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     amoghadṛṣṭi amogha-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, of unerring view or mind.
     amoghabala amogha-bala, as, ā, am, of never-failing strength.
     amoghabhūti amogha-bhūti, is, m., N. of a king of the Pañjāb.
     amogharāja amogha-rāja, as, m., N. of a Bhikshu.
     amoghavāc amogha-vāc, k, f. words that are not vain or idle.
     amoghavāñchita amogha-vāñchita, as, ā, am, never disappointed.
     amoghavikrama amogha-vikrama, as, m. of unerring valour; N. of Śiva.
     amoghasiddha amogha-siddha, as, m., N. of the fifth Dhyāni-buddha.
     amoghācārya amoghācārya (-gha-āc-), as, m., N. of an author.

amota amota (amā-uta), as, ā, am, Ved. woven at home, taken care of at home; see 2. amā.
     amotaputrakā amota-putrakā, f., Ved. a maiden protected at home.

amotaka amotaka, as, m., Ved. protected at home (a child); a weaver (?).

amautradhauta a-mautra-dhauta, as, ā, am, not washed by a washerman.

amauna a-mauna, am, n. non-silence; knowledge of soul.

amnas amnas (liable to become amnar), Ved. unawares, quickly; at present; a little. (The etymology is doubtful, but cf. 1. am.)

amb amb, cl. 1. P. ambati, -bitum, to go; cl. 1. A. ambate, to sound.

amba amba, as, m. a father; sound, the Veda, one who sounds; (ā), f. a mother, see ambā; (am), n. the eye; water?; (a), ind. a particle of affirmation, well! well now!
     ambasthala amba-sthala, am, n., N. of a mountain peak.

ambaka ambaka, am, n. a father (?), an eye [cf. try-amba-ka]; copper?; (ikā, f.), see under amba.

ambayā ambayā, f., Ved. mother, good woman (as a respectful title ?), conveying water (?).

ambara ambara, am, n. (fr. rt. amb? or rt. vṛ, to surround, with am prefixed), circumference, compass; surrounding country, neighbourhood; clothes, apparel; cotton; sky, atmosphere, ether; saffron; talc; a perfume (Ambergris); N. of a people.
     ambaraga ambara-ga, as, ā, am, sky-going.
     ambarada ambara-da, am, n. cotton.
     ambarayuga ambara-yuga, am, n. the two principal female garments, or upper and lower cloths or mantles.
     ambaraśaila ambara-śaila, as, m. a high mountain touching the sky.
     ambarasthalī ambara-sthalī, f. the earth.
     ambarānta ambarānta (-ra-an-), as, m. the end of a garment; the horizon.
     ambaraukas ambaraukas (-ra-ok-), ās, m. dwelling in heaven; a god.

ambarya ambarya, nom. p. ambaryati, -yitum, to bring together.

ambarīṣa ambarīṣa, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. amb?), a frying-pan (in this sense also written with short i, ambariṣa); one of the hells; remorse, war, battle; (as), m. a young animal, a colt; the sun; the hog-plum plant, Spondias Magnifera; N. of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of a king of the solar race, celebrated as a worshipper of Viṣṇu.
     ambarīṣaputra ambarīṣa-putra, as, m. son of Ambarīṣa, whence the N. of a country.

ambaṣṭha amba-ṣṭha, as, m. (fr. amba and stha?), N. of a country and of its inhabitants; the offspring of a man of the Brāhman and a woman of the Vaiśya tribe, a man of the medical caste; (ā), f., N. of several plants, Jasminum Auriculatum, Clypea Hernandifolia, Oxalis Corniculata; (ā) or (ī), f. an Ambaṣṭha woman.

ambaṣṭhakī ambaṣṭhakī, f. the plant Clypea Hernandifolia.

ambaṣṭhikā ambaṣṭhikā, f. the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus.

ambā ambā, f. (fr. rt. amb? the voc. case in the Veda is ambe or amba; in later Sanskṛt amba only), a mother, good woman (as a title of respect); N. of a plant: N. of Durgā, the wife of Śiva; N. of an Apsaras; N. of a daughter of a king of Kāśi; a sister of Pāṇḍu's mother; a term in astrology to denote the fourth condition (?). In the South-Indian languages, ambā is corrupted into ammā, and is often affixed to the names of goddesses, and females in general [with ambā has been compared the Germ. Amme, 'a nurse;' Old Germ. amma, Them. ammon, am-mun].
     ambāgaṅgā ambā-gaṅgā, f. a river in Ceylon.
     ambājanman ambā-janman, a, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

ambāḍā ambāḍā or ambālā or ambāyu, us, f. mother.

ambālikā ambālikā, f. mother, good woman (as a term of respect); N. of a plant; N. of a daughter of a king of Kāśi, wife of Vicitra-vīrya, and mother of Pāṇḍu.

ambi ambi, is, f., Ved. water; woman, mother, nurse.
     ambitamā ambi-tamā, f., Ved. the best of waters or mothers.

ambikā ambikā, f. mother, good woman (as a term of respect); N. of the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica; a sister of Rudra; N. of Pārvatī, the wife of Śiva; the wife of Rudra Ugraretas; one of the female domestic deities of the Jainas; daughter of a king of Kāśi, wife of Vicitra-vīrya, and mother of Dhṛtarāṣṭra; N. of a place in Bengal.
     ambikāpati ambikā-pati, is, m., N. of Śiva.
     ambikāputra ambikā-putra, as, m., N. of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.

ambikeya ambikeya or ambikeyaka, as, m., N. of Gaṇeśa, Kārttikeya, and Dhṛta-rāṣṭra. See āmbikeya.

ambu ambu, n. (fr. rt. amb?), water; the watery element of the blood [cf. [greek] imber]; the plant Andropogon Schoenanthus; N. of a metre; a term in astrology = ambā.
     ambukaṇa ambu-kaṇa, as, m. a drop of water.
     ambukaṇṭaka ambu-kaṇṭaka, as, m. the shortnosed alligator.
     ambukirāta ambu-kirāta, as, m. an alligator.
     ambukīśa ambu-kīśa or ambu-kūrma, as, m. a porpoise, especially the Gangetic, Delphinus Gangeticus.
     ambukeśara am-bu-keśara, as, m. lemon tree.
     ambukriyā ambu-kriyā, f. a funeral rite = jala-kriyā.
     ambuga ambu-ga, as, ā, am, water-goer, living in water.
     ambughana ambu-ghana, as, m. hail, frozen rain.
     ambucara ambu-cara, as, ī, am, moving in the water, aquatic.
     ambucāmara ambu-cāmara, am, n. waterchowrī, an aquatic plant, Valisneria.
     ambucārin ambu-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, moving in water, as a fish, &c.
     ambuja am-bu-ja, as, ā, am, produced in water, water-born, aquatic; (as), m., N. of a plant, Barringtonia Acutangula Gaertn.; a lotus, Nymphaea Nelumbo; the thunderbolt of Indra.
     ambujanman ambu-janman, a, n. a lotus, Nymphaea Nelumbo.
     ambujabhū ambuja-bhū, ūs, m. the god Brahmā.
     ambujastha ambuja-stha, as, ā, am, sitting on a lotus.
     ambutaskara ambu-taskara, as, m. water-thief, the sun.
     ambutāla ambu-tāla, as, m. the plant Valisneria.
     ambuda ambu-da, as, ā, am, shedding or giving water; (as), m. a cloud; the plant Cyperus Hexastychius Communis.
     ambudhara ambu-dhara, as, m. a cloud.
     ambudhi ambu-dhi, is, m. (receptacle of waters), the ocean; the number 'four.'
     ambudhisravā ambudhi-sravā, f., N. of a plant, Aloes Perfoliata.
     ambunidhi ambu-nidhi, is, m. (treasury of waters), the ocean.
     ambupa ambu-pa, as, ā, am, drinking or imbibing water; (as), m. a plant, Cassia Tora or Alata.
     ambupattrā ambu-pattrā, f., N. of a plant, Cyperus Hexastychius Communis Nees.
     ambupaddhati ambu-paddhati, is, f. or ambu-pāta, as, m. current, stream, flow of water.
     ambuprasāda ambu-prasāda, as, m. or ambu-prasādana, am, n. the clearing nut tree, Strychnos Potatorum: the nuts of this plant are generally used in India for purifying water; they are rubbed upon the inner surface of a vessel, and so precipitate the impurities of the fluid it contains.
     ambubhṛt ambu-bhṛt, t, m. a cloud; the ocean (?); a grass, Cyperus Pertenuis; talc.
     ambumat ambu-mat, ān, atī, at, watery, having or containing water; (tī), f., N. of a river.
     ambumātraja ambu-mātra-ja, as, ā, am, produced only in water; (as), m. a bivalve shell.
     ambumuc ambu-muc, k, m. a cloud.
     amburāja ambu-rāja, as, m. the ocean; N. of Varuṇa.
     amburāśi ambu-rāśi, is, m. (heap of waters), the ocean.
     amburuha ambu-ruha, am, n. the lotus; (ā), f. Hibiscus Mutabilis.
     amburohiṇī ambu-rohiṇī, f. the lotus.
     ambuvācī ambu-vācī, f. four days in Āṣāḍha, the tenth to the thirteenth of the dark half of the month, when the earth is supposed to be unclean, and agriculture is prohibited.
     ambuvācītyāga ambu-vācī-tyāga, the thirteenth of the same.
     ambuvācīprada ambu-vācī-prada, am, n. the tenth in the second half of the month Āṣāḍha.
     ambuvāsinī ambu-vāsinī or ambu-vāsī, f. the trumpet flower, Bignonia Suaveolens.
     ambuvāha ambu-vāha, as, m. a cloud; the grass Cyperus Pertenuis; a water-carrier; talc; the number 'seventeen.'
     ambuvāhin ambu-vāhin, ī, inī, i, carrying or conveying water; (inī), f. a wooden baling vessel; N. of a river.
     ambuvetasa ambu-vetasa, as, m. a kind of cane or reed growing in water.
     ambuśirīṣikā ambu-śirīṣikā, f., N. of a plant.
     ambusītā ambu-sītā, f., N. of a river.
     ambusarpiṇī ambu-sarpiṇī, f. a leech.
     ambusecanī ambu-secanī, f. a wooden baling vessel.

ambūkṛta ambū-kṛta, as, ā, am, pronounced indistinctly, so that the words remain too much in the mouth; sputtered (as apeech, accompanied with emission of saliva).

ambya ambya, as, m., Ved. a chanter.

ambh ambh, cl. 1. A. ambhate, -bhitum, to sound.

ambhas 1. ambhas, n. also ind., power, splendor, fruitfulness; a philos. term = tuṣṭi: (the etymology is doubtful; perhaps connected with obs. rt. ap, or fr. bhā, 'to shine', with prefix am.)

ambhas 2. ambhas, n. (said to be fr. rt. āp; perhaps connected with 1. ambhas or with ap, ab-bhra, ambu), water; the sky; the fourth sign of the zodiac; collective N. for gods, men, manes, and Asuras; mystical name of the letter v [cf. [greek] imber].
     ambhaḥsāra ambhaḥ-sāra, am, n. a pearl.
     ambhaḥsū ambhaḥ-sū, ūs, m. smoke; cloudiness.
     ambhaḥstha ambhaḥ-stha, as, ā, am, what holds or contains water; abiding in water.
     ambhasākṛta ambhasā-kṛta, as, ā, am, done by water.
     ambhoja ambho-ja, as, ā, am, produced in water, waterborn, aquatic; (as), m. the moon; the sārasa or Indian crane; (am), n. the lotus.
     ambhojakhaṇḍa ambhoja-khaṇḍa, am, n. a group of lotus flower.
     ambhojajanman ambho-ja-janman, ā, m. or ambhoja-jani, is, m. or ambhoja-yoni, is, m. an epithet of Brahmā, being born secondarily from a lotus.
     ambhojinī ambhojinī, f. an assemblage of lotus flowers or a place where they abound.
     ambhoda ambho-da, as, m. a cloud; the plant Cyperus Hexastychius Communis Nees.
     ambhodhara ambho-dhara, as, m. a cloud.
     ambhodhi ambho-dhi, is, m. (receptacle of waters), the ocean.
     ambhodhivallabha ambhodhi-vallabha, as, m. coral.
     ambhonidhi ambho-nidhi or ambho-rāśi, is, m. a pool, the ocean.
     ambhoruh ambho-ruh, ṭ, n. or ambho-ruha, am, n. the lotus; (as), m. the Indian crane.

ambhiṇī ambhiṇī, f., Ved., N. of an instructress, who transmitted the white Yajur-veda to Vāc (speech).

ambhṛṇa 1. ambhṛṇa, as, ā, am (connected with 1. ambhas), Ved. powerful, great, violent [cf. [greek]].

ambhṛṇa 2. ambhṛṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. bhraṇ?), crying violently, roaring terribly.

ambhṛṇa 3. ambhṛṇa, as, m. (rt. bhṛ with am?), Ved. a vessel used in preparing the Soma juice; N. of a Ṛṣi, the father of Vāc. See ām-bhṛṇī.

ammaya am-maya, as, ī, am (for ap-maya), formed from or consisting of water, watery.

amyak amyak, ind., Ved. (rt. ac with am, i being inserted), towards, here (?).

amra amra, as, m. (fr. rt. am?), the mango tree. See āmra.

amrāta amrāta or amrātaka, as, m. a species of Spondias or hog-plum, Spondias Magnifera. See āmrāta.

amla amla, as, ā, am (fr. rt. am, to make sick), sour, acid; (as), m. sourness; acidity; vinegar; wood sorrel, Oxalis Corniculata; (ī), f. Oxalis Corniculata; (am), n. sour curds.
     amlakāṇḍa amla-kāṇḍa, am, n., N. of a plant.
     amlakeśara amla-keśara, as, m. citron tree.
     amlacukrikā amla-cukrikā, f. or amla-cūḍa, as, m. a kind of sorrel.
     amlajambīra amla-jambīra, as, m. lime tree.
     amlatā am-la-tā, f. sourness.
     amlanāyaka amla-nāyaka, as, m. sorrel.
     amlanimbūka amla-nimbūka, as, m. the lime.
     amlaniśā amla-niśā, f., N. of a plant, Curcuma Zerumbet, Roxb.
     amlapañcaka amla-pañcaka or amla-pañca-phala, am, n. a collection of five kinds of sour vegetables and fruits.
     amlapattra amla-pat-tra, as, m., N. of the plant Oxalis, and other plants.
     amlapanasa amla-panasa, as, m. a tree, Artocarpus Lacucha, Roxb.
     amlapitta amla-pitta, am, n. acidity of stomach.
     amlaphala amla-phala, as, m. the tamarind tree, Magnifera Indica; (am), n. the fruit of this tree.
     amlabhedana amla-bhe-dana, as, m. sorrel.
     amlameha amla-meha, as, m. a urinary disease.
     amlarasa amla-rasa, as, ā, am, sour, having a sour taste; (as), m. sourness, acidity.
     amlaruhā amla-ruhā, f. a kind of betel.
     amlaloṇikā amla-loṇikā or amla-loṇī or amla-lolikā, f. wood sorrel, Oxalis Corniculata.
     amlavarga am-la-varga, as, m. a class of plants with acid leaves or fruits, as the lime, orange, pomegranate, tamarind, sorrel, and others.
     amlavallī amla-vallī, f., N. of a plant, Pythonium Bulbiferum Schott.
     amlavāṭaka amla-vāṭaka, as, m. hog-plum, Spondias Magnifera.
     amlavāṭikā amla-vāṭikā, f. a sort of betel.
     amlavāstūka amla-vāstūka, am, n. sorrel.
     amlavṛkṣa amla-vṛkṣa, as, m. the tamarind tree.
     amlavetasa amla-vetasa, as, m. a kind of dock or sorrel, Rumex Vesicarius.
     amlaśāka amla-śāka, as, m. a sort of sorrel, commonly used as a pot-herb.
     amlasāra amla-sāra, as, m. the lime; a sort of sorrel; (am), n. rice water after fermentation.
     amlaharidrā amla-haridrā, f. the plant Curcuma Zerumbet, Roxb.
     amlākta amlākta (-la-ak-), as, ā, am, acidulated.
     amlāṅkuśa amlāṅkuśa (-la-aṅ-), as, m. a kind of sorrel.
     amlādhyuṣita amlādhyuṣita (-la-adh-), am, n. a disease of the eyes.
     amlodgāra amlodgāra (-la-ud-), as, m. sour eructation.

amlaka amlaka, as, m. the plant Artocarpus Lacucha.

amlikā amlikā or amlīkā, f. a sour taste in the mouth, acidity of stomach; the tamarind tree; wood sorrel, Oxalis Corniculata.
     amlikāvaṭaka amlikā-vaṭaka, as, m. a sort of cake.

amliman amliman, ā, m. sourness.

amlībhūta amlī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become sour.

amvla amvla, as, m. sourness.

amlāna a-mlāna, as, ā, am (rt. mlai), not withered, clean, clear; bright, unclouded; (as), m. globe-amaranth, Gomphraena Globosa L.

amlāni a-mlāni, is, f. vigour, freshness, verdure; (is, is, i), vigiorous, unfading.

amlānin a-mlānin, ī, inī, i, clean, clear; (inī), f. an assemblage of globe-amaranths.

ay ay (connected with rt. i, q. v.), cl. 1. A. ayate, -yitum, to go.

aya aya, as, m. (fr. rt. i), going; a move towards the right at chess; good luck, favourable fortune; a die; N. of a Prajāpati; (as, ā, am), going, moving.
     ayatā aya-tā, f. good luck.
     ayavat aya-vat, ān, atī, at, happy.
     ayaśobhin aya-śobhin, ī, inī, i, bright with good fortune.
     ayānvita ayānvita (aya-an-), as, ā, am, fortunate, lucky.

ayatha ayatha, am, n., Ved. a leg, foot (?).

ayana ayana, as, ā, am (fr. rt. i), going; especially at the end of a compound, e. g. samudrāyaṇa, going to the ocean; (am), n. going, walking, walk; a road, a path; a place, a site (?); course, circulation, period; final emancipation; a commentary, treatise; N. of certain sacrificial performances; the sun's road north and south of the equator, the half year; the equinoctial and solstitial points; way, progress, manner; a Śāstra or inspired writing.
     ayanakāla ayana-kāla, as, m. the interval between the equinoxes.
     ayanadevatā ayana-devatā, f. a deity or an idol placed near a road (?).
     ayanabhāga ayana-bhāga, as, m. or aya-nāṃśa (-na-aṃ-), as, m. the arc between the vernal equinoctial point and the beginning of the fixed zodiac or first point in Aries.
     ayanavalana ayana-valana, am, n. deviation of the ecliptic.
     ayanavṛtta ayana-vṛtta, am, n. the ecliptic.

ayakṣma a-yakṣma, as, ā, am, Ved. not consumptive; not sick, healthy; causing health; (am), n. health.
     ayakṣmakaraṇa ayakṣma-karaṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. producing health.
     ayakṣmatāti ayakṣma-tāti, is, f. or aya-kṣma-tva, am, n., Ved. freedom from consumption; health.

ayakṣyamāṇa a-yakṣyamāṇa, as, m. not wishing or not about to sacrifice.

ayajuṣka a-yajuṣka, as, ā, am, Ved. without a sacrificial formula or verse.

ayajña a-yajña, as, m. no sacrifice; a bad sacrifice; (as, ā, am), not offering sacrifice.
     ayajñasāc a-yajña-sāc, k, k, k, Ved. not performing a sacrifice, performing worthless sacrifices.

ayajñaka a-yajñaka, as, ā, am, unfit for sacrifice.

ayajñiya a-yajñiya, as, ā, am, not fit for sacrifice; not worthy of sacrifice, profane, common.

ayajyu a-yajyu, us, us, u, Ved. not sacrificing, impious, profane, wicked.

ayajvan a-yajvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. not offering sacrifice, profane.

ayajñadatta a-yajñadatta, as, m. not Yajñadatta, i. e. the vile Yajñadatta.

ayat a-yat, t, t, t (rt. yam), not making efforts.

ayata a-yata, as, ā, am, unrestrained, uncontrolled, unchecked.

ayatin a-yatin, ī, inī, i, of unsubdued appetite; incontinent.

ayatna ayatna, as, m. absence of effort or exertion; ayatnena or ayatnāt or ayatnatas, without effort or exertion.
     ayatnakārin a-yatna-kārin, ī, inī, i, making no exertion, indifferent, idle.
     ayatnakṛta a-yatna-kṛta or a-yatna-ja, as, ā, am, easily or readily produced, spontaneous.
     ayatnavat ayatna-vat, ān, atī, at, inactive, indifferent, idle.

ayathā a-yathā, ind. not as it should be, unfitly, unsuitably.
     ayatham a-yatham, Ved. without effort.
     ayathātatha a-yathā-tatha, as, ā, am, not so as it should be, unfit, unsuitable; useless, unprofitable, vain; (am), ind. unfitly, unsuitably.
     ayathātathya a-yathā-tathya, am, n. unsuitableness, unprofitableness, incompatibility.
     ayathādyotana a-yathā-dyotana, am, n. intimation of something unexpected.
     ayathāpūrva a-yathā-pūrva or a-yathā-pura, as, ā, am, unprecedented.
     ayathābalam a-yathā-balam, ind. not according to one's power.
     ayathāmātra a-yathā-mātra, as, ā, am, not according to measure.
     ayathāmukhīna a-yathāmukhīna, as, ā, am, having the face turned away.
     ayathārtha a-ya-thārtha (-thā-ar-), as, ā, am, not according to the sense or object, incongruous, unmeaning, nonsensical; improper, unfitting.
     ayathāvat a-yathā-vat, ind. inaccurately, erroneously.
     ayathāśāstrakārin a-yathāśāstra-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, not acting in accordance with the scripture.
     ayatheṣṭa a-yatheṣṭa (-thā-iṣ-), as, ā, am, not as wished; disliked, disapproved of; insufficient, not enough.
     ayathocita a-yathocita (-thā-uc-), as, ā, am, unworthily, unsuitably.

ayadīkṣita aya-dīkṣita, as, m., N. of an author.

ayana ayana, &c. See under ay, p. 78.

ayantra a-yantra, am, n., Ved. non-restraint, not a means of restraining; having no restraint; a powerful weapon for restraining enemies.

ayantrita a-yantrita, as, ā, am, unhindered, unrestrained, self-willed.

ayamita a-yamita, as, ā, am, unchecked, untrimmed, unpaired, unclipped.

ayava 1. ayava, as, ā, am, deficient; (as), m., N. of a worm bred in the intestines.

ayava 2. a-yava, as, m. or a-yavan, ā, m. or a-yavas, as, n. the dark half of the month.

ayava 3. a-yava, as, ā, am, or a-yavaka, as, ikā, am, having worthless or no barley.

ayavaya a-yavaya, as, ā, am, unfit for barley.

ayaśas a-yaśas, as, n. infamy; (ās, ās, as), infamous, disagreeable.
     ayaśaskara ayaśas-kara, as, ā, or ī, am, disgraceful, degrading.

ayaśasya a-yaśasya, as, ā, am, infamous.

ayas ayas, ās, ās, as (fr. rt. i), going, nimble; (as), n. iron, steel, gold, metal [cf. Lat. oes, oer-is for oes-is; Goth. ais, Them. aisa; Old Germ. er, 'iron;' Goth. eisarn; Mod. Germ. Eisen]; (ās), m. fire.
     ayaḥpāna ayaḥ-pāna, am, n. a particular hell.
     ayaḥpratimā ayaḥ-pratimā, f. iron image.
     ayaḥśaṅku ayaḥ-śaṅku, us, m., N. of an Asura.
     ayaḥśaya ayaḥ-śaya, as, ā, am, Ved. lying in iron, made of iron (said of fire).
     ayaḥśipra ayaḥ-śipra, as, ā, am, Ved. having jaws or a nose of iron.
     ayaḥśiras ayaḥ-śiras, ās, m., N. of an Asura.
     ayaḥśīrṣan ayaḥ-śīrṣan, ā, ā, a, Ved. having a head of iron.
     ayaḥśūla ayaḥ-śūla, am, n. an iron lance; fraudulent or cunning artifice.
     ayaḥsthūṇa ayaḥ-sthūṇa or ayas-sthūṇa or aya-sthūṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. having iron pillars or spikes; (as), m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     ayaścūrṇa ayaś-cūrṇa, am, n. iron filings.
     ayaskaṃsa ayas-kaṃsa, as, am, m. n. an iron goblet.
     ayaskāṇḍa ayas-kāṇḍa, as, am, m. n. an iron arrow.
     ayaskānta ayas-kānta, as, m. a precious stone, the loadstone.
     ayaskāra ayas-kāra, as, m. a blacksmith; the upper part of the thigh (?).
     ayaskīṭa ayas-kīṭa, am, n. rust of iron.
     ayaskumbha ayas-kumbha, as, ī, m. f. an iron pot or boiler.
     ayaskuśā ayas-kuśā, f. a rope partly consisting of iron.
     ayaskṛti ayas-kṛti, is, f. preparation of iron.
     ayastāpa ayas-tāpa, as, ā, am, making iron red-hot.
     ayaspātra ayas-pātra, am, n. an iron vessel.
     ayasmaya ayas-maya, as, ī, am, Ved. made of iron or of metal; (as), m., N. of a son of Manu Svārociṣa; (ī), f., N. of one of the three residences of the Asuras.

     For compounds beginning ayo, see s.v. ayo-guḍa.

ayasa ayasa may be used for ayas at the end of compounds, as kṛṣṇāyasa, q. v.

ayā ayā, ind. (fr. pronominal base a = anayā), Ved. in this manner, thus.

ayācaka a-yācaka, as, ikā, am (rt. yāc), one who does not ask or solicit.

ayacita a-yacita, as, ā, am, unasked, unsolicited; ayā-citam, ind. without being asked; (as), m., N. of the Ṛṣi Upavarsha.
     ayācitavṛtti ayācita-vṛtti, is, f. or ayācita-vrata, am, n. subsisting on alms without begging.

ayācin a-yācin, ī, inī, i, not soliciting.

ayājya a-yājya, as, ā, am (rt. yaj), a person or thing for whom or for which one must not offer sacrifices; outcast, degraded; not competent to offer sacrifice; incapable of or inadmissible to religious ceremonies.
     ayājyatva ayājya-tva, am, n. the state of an outcast.
     ayājyayājana ayājya-yājana or ayājya-saṃyājya, am, n. sacrificing for an outcast.

ayātapūrva a-yāta-pūrva, as, ā, am, following, subsequent to, succeeding.

ayātayāma a-yātayāma, as, ā, am, Ved. not weak; not worn out by use; fresh; (am), n., N. of certain texts of the Yajur-veda, revealed to Yājiñavalkya.
     ayātayāmatā ayātayāma-tā, f., Ved. unweakened strength, freshness.

ayātayāman a-yātayāman, ā, mnī, a, Ved. not weak, fresh.

ayātu a-yātu, us, us, u, Ved. not demoniacal; free from evil spirits; (us), m. not a demon, the opposite of an evil spirit.

ayāthārthika a-yāthārthika, as, ī, am, improper, unjust; not genuine, not real, incongruous, absurd.

ayāthārthya a-yāthārthya, am, n. impropriety, unfitness, absurdity, nonsense.

ayāna a-yāna, am, n. not moving, halting, stopping; natural disposition or temperament: (in the last sense the etymology is doubtful.)

ayānaya ayānaya (-ya-an-), am, n. good and bad luck; (as), m. a particular position of the pieces on a chess or backgammon board.

ayānayīna ayānayīna, as, m. a piece at chess or backgammon so moved.

ayāvaka a-yāvaka, as, ā, am, unstained with lac-dye, naturally red.

ayāvana a-yāvana, am, n. not causing to unite.

ayāśu a-yāśu, us, us, u, Ved. unfit for copulation.

ayās a-yās (?), ās, m. (rt. yas), Ved. agile (without effort), dexterous, nimble; (ās), ind. fire (?).

ayāsya a-yāsya, as, ā, am, Ved. not to be obtained by effort, indefatigable; valiant; enterprising; (as), m., N. of an Aṅgiras; mystical name of the chief vital air.

ayāsomīya ayāsomīya, am, n., N. of some verses of the Sāma-veda.

ayi ayi, ind. a vocative particle; a particle of encouragement or introducing a kind enquiry.

ayin ayin, ī, inī, i (rt. i), at the end of compounds, going, e. g. atyayin, q. v.

ayukta a-yukta, as, ā, am (rt. yuj), not yoked, not joined, not united, not married; not harnessed; not connected; not suited, unfit, unsuitable; not attentive, not devout; negligent, not dexterous, unpractised, untrue, wrong; indecent.
     ayuktakṛt a-yukta-kṛt, t, t, t, committing wrong acts.
     ayuktacāra ayukta-cāra, as, m. (a king &c.) who does not appoint spies.
     ayuktatā ayukta-tā, f. or ayukta-tva, am, n. the not being used.
     ayuktapadārtha ayukta-padārtha, as, m. the sense of a word to be supplied.
     ayuktarūpa ayukta-rūpa, as, ā, am, unfit, unsuitable.

ayukti a-yukti, is, f. disunion, separation; unreasonableness, want of conformity to correct principles or to analogy; impropreity, unfitness.

ayuga a-yuga or a-yugala, as, ā, am, separate, single, odd.
     ayugārcis ayugārcis (-ga-ar-), is, m. fire.

ayugapad a-yugapad, ind. not at once, gradually, seriatim.
     ayugapadgrahaṇa ayugapad-grahaṇa, am, n. apprehending gradually and not simultaneously.
     ayugapadbhāva ayugapad-bhāva, as, m. successiveness.

[Page 0079-c]

ayugma a-yugma, as, ā, am, not in couples, separate, single; odd, uneven.
     ayugmacchada ayugma-cchada, as, m., N. of the plant Alstonia Scholaris.
     ayugmanetra ayugma-netra, as, m., N. of Śiva.
     ayugmaśara ayugma-śara, as, m., N. of the god of love ('having an odd number of arrows').

ayuj a-yuj, k, k, k, not existing in couples; odd, uneven.
     ayukchada ayuk-chada, as, m., N. of a plant, Alstonia Scholaris.
     ayukpalāśa ayuk-palāśa, as, m., N. of a tree.
     ayukpādayamaka ayuk-pāda-yamaka, am, n. a kind of alliteration, viz. the same syllables in the first and third Pāda of a word in a different sense.
     ayukśakti ayuk-śakti, is, m., N. of Śiva.
     ayugiṣu ayug-iṣu, us, m., N. of Kāma, from his having five arrows; see pañceṣu.
     ayugdhātu ayug-dhātu, us, us, u, having an odd number of elements.
     ayugvāṇa ayug-vāṇa, as, m., N. of Kāma.
     ayuṅnetra ayuṅ-netra or ayug-akṣa, as, m., N. of Śiva, from his having three eyes; see tri-netra.

ayuja a-yuja, as, ā, am, Ved. without a companion, not having an equal; not existing by pairs, separate, odd.

ayoga a-yoga, as, m. separation, disjunction; interval; unfitness, unsuitableness, unconformity; inefficacy of a remedy; medical treatmetn counter to the symptoms; non-application or mis-application of remedies; vigorous effort, exertion; a widower, an absent lover or husband; inaupicious conjunction of the planets; a conjunction of two planets; (as, ā, am), unconnected with; indistinctly connected with; making vigorous efforts.
     ayogavāha ayoga-vāha, as, m. a term for Anusvāra, Visarjanīya, Upadhmānīya, and Jihvāmūlīya, as standing between vowels and consonants. (For ayo-ga, hammer, see ayo-'gra below.)

ayogya a-yogya, as, ā, am, unfit, unsuitable, useless; immaterial; (in phil.) not ascertainable &c. by the senses.
     ayogyatā ayogya-tā, f. or ayogya-tva, am, n. unfitness, unsuitableness.

ayojana a-yojana, am, n. disunion, separation.

ayauktika a-yauktika, as, ī, am, not conformable to, inconsistent with.

ayaugapadya a-yaugapadya, am, n. uncontemporaneous existence, unsimultaneousness.

ayaugika a-yaugika, as, ī, am, having no regular derivation.

ayuṅga a-yuṅga, as, ā, am, Ved. not existing in couples; odd, uneven.

ayuta 1. a-yuta, as, ā, am (rt. 2. yu), Ved. not disturbed or interrupted; (as), m., N. of a son of Rādhika.
     ayutasiddha ayuta-siddha, as, ā, am, proved to be not separated or interrupted, proved to be inherent.
     ayutasiddhi ayuta-siddhi, is, f. proof that certain things or notions are not separable.

ayuva a-yuva, as, ā, am, Ved. undisturbed, unshaken.

ayuta 2. a-yuta, as, ā, am (rt. 1. yu, to mix), disjoined, detached, not counted; (am), n. ten thousand, a myriad.
     ayutajit ayuta-jit, t, m., N. of a son of Bhajamāna.
     ayutanāyin ayuta-nāyin, ī, m., N. of a king.
     ayutaśas ayuta-śas, ind. by myriads.
     ayutahoma ayuta-homa, as, m. a kind of sacrifice.
     ayutādhyāpaka ayutādhyāpaka (-ta-adh-), as, m. a good teacher.
     ayutāyus ayutāyus (-ta-āy-), us, m., N. of a son of Jayasena Ārāvin; of a son of Śrutavat.
     ayutāśva ayutāśva (-ta-aś-), as, m., N. of a son of Sindhu-dvīpa.

ayuddha a-yuddha, as, ā, am (rt. yudh), Ved. unconquered; not fighting; (am), n. not war, absence of war, peace.
     ayuddhasena a-yuddha-sena, as, m., Ved. whose arrows or armies are unconquered, irresistible.

ayuddhvī a-yuddhvī, ind., Ved. without fighting.

ayuddha a-yuddha, as, m. a non-fighter.

ayudhya a-yudhya, as, ā, am, unconquerable.

ayudhvin a-yudhvin, ī, m., Ved. not conquering, not a valiant warrior.

ayoddhṛ a-yoddhṛ, dhā, m. no warrior, a bad fighter; unmatched by other warriors.

ayodhya a-yodhya, as, ā, am, Ved. not to be warred against, irresistible; (ā), f. the capital of Rāma, the modern Oude, on the river Sarayu.
     ayodhyādhipati ayodhyādhi-pati (-yā-adh-), is, m. the sovereign of Ayodhyā.
     ayodhyāvāsin ayodhyā-vāsin, ī, inī, i, inhabiting Ayodhyā.

ayaudhika a-yaudhika, as, m. not a warrior.

[Page 0080-a]

ayūpa a-yūpa, as, m. no sacrificial post.

aye aye, ind. a vocative particle, an interjection of surprize, recollection, fatigue, fear, passion; used also in the same meanings as ayi.

ayogava ayogava, as, ā, or ī, m. f. or ayo-gū? (etymology uncertain; perhaps connected with ayas, iron, or fr. a-yoga), the offspring of a Śūdra man and Vaiśya woman, whose business is carpentry. See āyogava.

ayoguḍa ayo-guḍa, as, m. (ayo for ayas, iron), a chalybeate pill, one made of some preparation of iron; an iron ball.

ayo'gra ayo-'gra or ayo-'graka (ayas-ag-), am, n. a hammer, a forge hammer; a mace or club tipped with iron; a pestle for cleaning grain. (A form ayo-ga, as, m., is also given in the sense 'iron hammer.')

ayoghana ayo-ghana, as, m. a hammer, a forge hammer.

ayocchiṣṭa ayocchiṣṭa (ayas-uc-?), am, n. rust of iron.

ayojāla ayo-jāla, as, ā, am, furnished with iron nets; (am), n. iron net-work.

ayodaṃṣṭra ayo-daṃṣṭra, as, ā, am, Ved., or ayo-dat, at, atī, at, iron-toothed, having iron weapons.

ayodāha ayo-dāha, as, m. the burning quality of iron.

ayo'pāṣṭi ayo-'pāṣṭi (ayas-ap-), is, is, i, Ved. furnished with iron claws or heels.

ayomaya ayo-maya, as, ī, am, made of iron. See also s.v. ayas.

ayomala ayo-mala, am, n. rust of iron.

ayomukha ayo-mukha, as, ā, am, having an iron mouth, face, or beak; tipped or pointed with iron; (as), m. an arrow; N. of a Dānava; N. of a mountain.

ayoraja ayo-raja, am, n. or ayo-rajas, as, n. rust of iron.

ayorasa ayo-rasa, as, m. iron rust or filings.

ayovatsa ayo-vatsa, as, m., N. of a man.

ayovikāra ayo-vikāra, as, m. iron-work, any iron fabric.

ayohata ayo-hata, as, ā, am, Ved. embossed in iron-work; made or performed by a priest &c. who wears a golden ring on his finger.

ayohanu ayo-hanu, us, us, u, Ved. iron-jawed.

ayohṛdaya ayo-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, iron-hearted, stern, unrelenting.

ayoddhṛ, apayodhya See a-yuddha, p. 79, last col.

ayoni a-yoni, is, f. not the womb; anything but the womb; not a particular verse of the Sāma-veda; (is, is, i), without origin; not born from the womb, born in a manner not approved by law or religion; (is), m., N. of Brahmā and Śiva; a pestle (for ayo-'gra above ?).
     ayonija a-yoni-ja, as, ā, am, not born from the womb, not produced in the ordinary course of generation, generated equivocally; (am), n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     ayonijatva ayonija-tva, am, n. the state of not being born from a womb. -ayonijeśa (-ja-īśa-), as, m., N. of Śiva.
     ayonijeśvara ayonijeśvara (-ja-īś-) or ayonijeśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     ayonisambhava a-yoni-sambhava, as, ā, am = ayonija, q. v.

ayonika a-yonika, as, ā, am, without the verse containing the word yoni.

ara ara, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. ṛ), swift, speedy; little; (at end of comp.) going; (as, am), m. n. the spoke or radius of a wheel, see also aram, col. 3; (as), m. a spoke of the time-wheel, viz. a Jaina division of time, the sixth of an Avasarpiṇī or Utsarpiṇī; the eighteenth Jaina saint of the present Avasarpiṇī; N. of an ocean in Brahmā's world.
     araghaṭṭa ara-ghaṭṭa or ara-ghaṭṭaka, as, m. a wheel or machine for raising water from a well (Hind. [arabic]); a deep well.
     aranemi ara-nemi, is, m., N. of Brahma-datta, king of Kośala.
     arāntareṣu arāntareṣu (-ra-an-), loc. pl. in the intervals of the spokes.

araka araka, as, m. the spoke of a wheel; a Jaina division of time [cf. ara]; the plant Blyxa Octandra; another plant, Gardenia Enneandra.

arakṣas a-rakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. harmless, honest; not disturbed &c. by evil spirits.

[Page 0080-b]

arakṣita a-rakṣita, as, ā, am, unprotected, undefended; not preserved, not kept.

aragarāṭa aragarāṭa, as, m., Ved. a valley (?).

araṅkṛ araṅ-kṛ, cl. 8. P., Ved. -karoti, -kar-tum, to prepare, make ready; serve. See aram, col. 3.

araṅkṛt araṅ-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. acting satisfactorily; preparing, serving as a worshipper.

araṅkṛta araṅ-kṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. prepared, ready; gratified.

araṅkṛti araṅkṛti, is, f., Ved. service, gratification.

araṅgam araṅ-gam, cl. 1. P., Ved. -gacchati, -gantum, to be present, come near (in order to help), become visible, appear. See aram, col. 3.

araṅgama araṅ-gama, as, ā, am, Ved. coming near or into the presence, appearing (in order to help), becoming visible.

araṅgara araṅ-gara, as, m., Ved. praising readily (?); factitious or made up poison. See aram.

araṅgin a-raṅ-gin, ī, iṇī, i, passionless.
     araṅgisattva araṅgi-sattva, as, m. a passionless being, a class of gods with Buddhists.

araṅghuṣa araṅ-ghuṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. praising readily, sounding aloud. See aram, col. 3.

arajas a-rajas, ās, ās, as, or a-raja or a-rajaska, as, ā, am, dustless; free from passion or desire; clean, pure; not having the monthly courses; (ās), f. a young girl.

arajāya arajāya, nom. A. arajāyate, -yitum, to become dustless; to lose the monthly courses.

arajju a-rajju, us, us, u, Ved. not consisting of cords; not furnished with cords.

araṭu araṭu or araḍu, us, m., N. of the tree Calosanthes Indica Bl.

araṭva araṭva, as, ā, am, made of the wood of the above tree; (as), m., N. of a man.

araṇa 1. araṇa, as, ī, am (rt. ṛ), Ved. departed, gone away; strange, foreign; distant; (am), n. moving, entering; being inserted; a refuge.

araṇi 1. araṇi, is, ī, m. f. the wood of the Ficus Religiosa used for kindling fire by attrition; the lower one (adharāraṇi) of the two Araṇis; (ī), du. the two pieces of wood used in kindling the sacred fire; (is), m., N. of several plants, especially Premna Integrifolia; the sun; fire; a flint?; (is), f. a way, a path.
     araṇimat araṇi-mat, ān, atī, at, related to the two Araṇis; to be produced by the Araṇis.
     araṇīketu araṇī-ketu, us, m. the Premna Integrifolia.

araṇa 2. a-raṇa, as, ā, am, not fighting, without fighting.

araṇi 2. a-raṇi, is, f., Ved. stinginess.

araṇya araṇya, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. ṛ), land neither cultivated nor grazed; a wilderness, desert, forest; N. of a plant; N. of a Sādhya.
     araṇyakaṇā araṇya-kaṇā, f. wild cumin seed.
     araṇyakadalī araṇya-kadalī, f. the wood or wild plantain.
     araṇyakāṇḍa araṇya-kāṇḍa (?), am, n. title of the third book of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     araṇyakārpāsī araṇya-kārpāsī, f. the wild cotton.
     araṇyakulatthikā araṇya-kulatthikā, f., N. of the plant Glycine Labialis Lin.
     araṇyakusumbha araṇya-kusumbha, as, m., N. of the plant Carthamus Tinctorius.
     araṇyagaja araṇya-gaja, as, m. a wild elephant.
     araṇyagata araṇya-gata, as, ā, am, gone into a forest.
     araṇyagāna araṇya-gāna (?), am, n. one of the four Gānas or hymn-books of the Sāma-veda.
     araṇyagholī araṇya-gholī, f., N. of a plant.
     araṇyacaṭaka a-raṇya-caṭaka, as, m. a wild pigeon.
     araṇyacara araṇya-cara, as, ī, am, living in forests, wild.
     araṇyaja araṇya-ja, as, ā, am, produced or born in a forest.
     araṇyajārdrakā araṇya-jārdrakā (-ja-ārd-), f. wild ginger.
     araṇyajīra araṇya-jīra, as, m. wild cumin.
     araṇyajīva araṇya-jīva, as, ā, am, living in a forest.
     araṇyadamana araṇya-damana, as, m. a wild plant, called dona.
     araṇyadvādaśī araṇya-dvādaśī, f. or araṇyadvā-daśī-vrata, am, n., N. of a ceremony performed on the twelfth day of the month Mārgaśīrṣa.
     araṇyadharma araṇya-dharma, as, m. forest usage, wild or savage state.
     araṇyadhānya araṇya-dhānya, am, n. wild rice.
     araṇyanṛpati araṇya-nṛpati, is, m. king of the forest.
     araṇyabhava araṇya-bhava, as, ā, am, growing in a forest, wild.
     araṇyamakṣikā a-raṇya-makṣikā, f. the gad-fly.
     araṇyamārjāra araṇya-mār-jāra, as, m. wild cat.
     araṇyamudga araṇya-mudga, as, m. a kind of bean.
     araṇyayāna araṇya-yāna, am, n. going into a forest.
     araṇyarakṣaka araṇya-rakṣaka, as, m. forestkeeper, superintendent of a forest district.
     araṇyarāj araṇya-rāj, ṭ, m. king of the forest; epithet of a lion or tiger.
     araṇyarājya araṇya-rājya, am, n. the sovereignty of the forest.
     araṇyarudita araṇya-rudita, am, n. weeping in a forest, i. e. weeping in vain, with no one to hear.
     araṇyavat araṇya-vat, ind. like a wilderness.
     araṇyavāyasa araṇya-vāyasa, as, m. a raven.
     araṇyavāsa araṇya-vāsa, as, m. a hermitage.
     araṇyavāsin araṇya-vāsin, ī, inī, i, living in a forest, wild; (ī), m. forest-dweller, a hermit, anchorite; (nī), f., N. of a plant.
     araṇyavāstuka araṇya-vāstuka or araṇya-vā-stūka, as, m., N. of a plant.
     araṇyaśāli araṇya-śāli, is, m. wild rice.
     araṇyaśūkara araṇya-śūkara, as, m. a wild hog.
     araṇyaśūraṇa araṇya-śūraṇa, as, m., N. of a plant.
     araṇyaśvan a-raṇya-śvan, ā, m. a wolf.
     araṇyaṣaṣṭhī araṇya-ṣaṣṭhī, f., N. of a festival celebrated by females in the month Jyaiṣṭha.
     araṇyasabhā araṇya-sabhā, f. a forest court.
     araṇyādhyakṣa a-raṇyādhyakṣa (-ya-adh-), as, m. forest-keeper or ranger, a head-man or superintendent of a forest district.
     araṇyāyana araṇyāyana (-ya-ay-), am, n. going into the forest, becoming a hermit.
     araṇyetilaka araṇye-tilaka, as, m. wild sesamum growing in a forest and containing no oil; hence, anything which disappoints expectation.
     araṇye'nūcya araṇye-'nūcya (-ye-an-), as, m., Ved. a kind of oblation.
     araṇyaukas araṇyaukas (-ya-ok-), ās, m. living in a forest, a Brāhman who has left his family and become an anchorite.

araṇyaka araṇyaka, am, n. a forest, a desert; N. of a plant.

araṇyāni araṇyāni, is, or araṇyānī, f. a wilderness, desert, large forest; the goddess of the wilderness and desert, and mother of wild animals.

araṇīya araṇīya, as, ā, am, containing a forest, near to one.

arata a-rata, as, ā, am (rt. ram), dull, languid, apathetic; disgusted, disconted; (am), n. non-copulation.
     aratatrapa a-rata-trapa, as, ā, am, not ashamed of copulation; (as), m. a dog.

arati 1. a-rati, is, f. dissatisfication, discontent; absence of pleasure, pain; dulness, languor; anxiety, distress, regret; a bilious disease; (is, is, i), disconected, unhappy; dull, languid, restless.
     aratijña arati-jña, as, ā, am, dull, spiritless.

arati 2. arati, is, m. (fr. rt. ṛ, cf. ara, aram), Ved. going, approaching; moving quickly; moving flame; occupying; attacking; a servant, assistant, manager, administrator; a master; an intelligent being of all-piercing intellect; anger, passion; anxiety.

aratni aratni, is, m. (said to be fr. rt. ṛ), the elbow, a corner; a cubit of the middle length, from the elbow to tip of the little finger, a fist.
     aratnimāntra aratni-māntra, as, ī, am, one ell in length.

aratnika aratnika, as, m. the elbow.

aratha a-ratha, as, ā, am, having no carriage.

arathin a-rathin, ī, m. a warrior who does not fight in a car, or owns, no car.

arathī a-rathī, īs, m., Ved. not a charioteer.

aradhra a-radhra, as, ā, am, Ved. not lazy; not to be subdued; unproperous.

arantuka arantuka, as, m., N. of a Tīrtha.

arapa a-rapa, as, ā, am, Ved. unhurt; sinless, pure.

arapas a-rapas, ās, ās, as, Ved. unhurt, safe; not hurting, benificial, charitable; sinless, pure.

arapacana arapacana, as, m. a mystical collective N. of the five Buddhas, each being represented by a letter.

aram aram, ind. (fr. rt. ṛ, see ara), Ved. swiftly, at hand, near, present; readily, fitly, suitably, so as to answer a purpose; enough, sufficient [cf. alam and Gr. [greek]].
     araṅkṛ araṅ-kṛ and araṅ-gam, see p. 80, col. 2.
     aramaṇas aramaṇas, ās, ās, as (for aram-m-), Ved. ready to serve, obedient, devoted to the worship of God; (according to native interpretation) having hostile intentions.
     aramati aramati, is, f. (for aram-m-), Ved. readiness to serve, obedience, devotion; a goddess, described in the Vedas as protecting the worshippers of the gods and pious works in general; (accoding to others) not resting, active, going everywhere; splendor.
     aramiṣ aram-iṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. hastening near (?).

aramaṇa a-ramaṇa, as, ī, am (rt. ram), not gratifying, not pleasing.

aramaṇīya a-ramaṇīya, as, ā, am, unpleasant, disagreeable.
     aramaṇīyatā aramaṇīya-tā, f. disagreableness.

aramamāṇa a-ramamāṇa, as, ā, am, not gratifying; Ved. unremitting, unceasing.

aramayitṛ a-ramayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, not causing gratification.

aramuḍi aramuḍi, is, m. a king of Nepāl.

arara arara, am, n. a covering, a sheath; (as, ī, am), m. f. n. the leaf of a door, a door; the sheath of the shoot of a bamboo; (as), m. an awl; a part of a sacrifice; fighting, war.

arari arari, is, i, m. n. a door; a door-leaf.

ararakā ararakā, f., N. of the ancestress of a celebrated Hindū family.

ararakya ararakya, as, m. a descendant of Ararakā.

ararinda ararinda, am, n., Ved. water; a vessel used in preparing the Soma juice (?).

ararivas a-rarivas, vān, uṣī, m. f. (rt. rā), Ved. not offering; envious, hard, cruel, unfriendly; an epithet of evil spirits, who strive to disturb the happiness of man; an enemy.

araru 1. a-raru, us, m. = the preceding; N. of an Asura; (us), m. f. (?) a weapon.

araru 2. araru, us, us, u (rt. ṛ), Ved. moving.

arare arare, ind. a vocative particle, expressing haste.

ararya ararya, nom. P. araryati, -yitum, to work with an awl; to try, put to the proof (?).

aralu aralu, us, or araluka, as, m. a plant, Bignonia Indica.

arava a-rava, as, ā, am (rt. ru), noiseless.

aravinda aravinda, am, n. (fr. a, 'like', and ravinda, q. v., for ravi-da?), a lotus, Nelumbium Speciosum or Nymphaea Nelumbo; (as), m. the Indian crane; copper.
     aravindadalaprabha aravinda-dala-prabha, am, n. copper.
     aravindanābhi aravinda-nābhi, is, m. Viṣṇu, from whose navel sprung the lotus that bore Brahmā at the creation.
     aravindasad aravinda-sad, t, m., N. of Brahmā, 'sitting on a lotus.'

aravindinī aravindinī, f. an assemblage of lotus flowers.

araśman a-raśman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having no ropes or reins.

arasa a-rasa, as, ā, am, sapless, tasteless; weak, effectless, having no strength; dull, flat; insipid; (as), m. no juice, absence of juice.
     arasāśa arasāśa (-sa-āśa), as, m. the eating of sapless food; maceration of the body.
     arasāśin arasāśin (-sa-āś-), ī, inī, i, eating sapless food; macerating the body.

arasika a-rasika, as, ā, am, devoid of taste, unfeeling, dull; insipid, flavourless.

arahas a-rahas, as, n. absence of secrecy.

arahāya arahāya, nom. A. -yate, -yitum, to become public.

arahita a-rahita, as, ā, am, not deprived of, possessed of, having.

arāga a-rāga, as, ā, am, or a-rāgin, ī, iṇī, i, unimpassioned, cool.

arājaka a-rājaka, as, ā, am, having no king or governor, anarchical.

arājan a-rājan, ā, m., Ved. not a king.

[Page 0081-b]

arājabhogīna a-rājabhogīna, as, ā, am, not fit for the enjoyment or use of a king.

arājasthāpita a-rājasthāpita, as, ā, am, not allowed or licensed by government.

arājin a-rājin, ī, inī, i, Ved. having no splendor; unchecked, uncontrolled.

arāṭakī arāṭakī, f., Ved., N. or epithet of the plant Ajaśṛṅgī.

arāti a-rāti, is, f. (rt. rā), Ved. the nonoffering (of sacrifice); stinginess, hardness, disfavour, severity; malignity, malevolence; failure; adversity; malignity personified; particular evil spirits, who frustrate the good intentions and disturb the happiness of man; (is), m. an enemy; the number 'six.'
     arātidūṣaṇa arāti-dūṣaṇa, as, ī, am, or arāti-dūṣi, is, is, i, or arāti-ha, as, ā, am, Ved. destroying enemies or adversity.
     arātibhaṅga arāti-bhaṅga, as, m. defeat of a foe.

arātiya arātiya or arātīya, nom. P., Ved. -yati, -yi-tum, to desire not to offer; to act like an enemy.
     arātīyat arātīyat, an, antī, at, Ved. envious, unfriendly, not offering; behaving like an enemy, striving to cause adversity.

arātīyu arātīyu, us, us, u, Ved. not in the habit of offering.

arātīvan arātī-van, ā, m., Ved. not offering, not giving; unfriendly, malicious.

arāddhi a-rāddhi, is, f., Ved. transgression, sin, envy.

arādhas a-rādhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. too poor to perform sacrifices, not making oblations, unkind, hard, stringy, selfish.

arāya a-rāya, as, m., Ved. too poor to make oblations, obstructing a sacrifice; niggard, stingy; (as, ī,) m. f. any evil spirit.
     arāyakṣayaṇa arāya-kṣayaṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. overpowering malignant spirits; (am), n. destruction of malignant spirits.
     arāyacātana arāya-cātana, as, ī, am, Ved. detroying evil spirits; (am), n. destruction of evil spirits.

arāla arāla, as, ā, am (connected with ara, fr. rt. ṛ; Intens. for arāra?), crooked, curved; spreading like the spoke of a wheel; (as), m. a bent or crooked arm; the resin of the plant Shorea Robusta; an elephant in rut; (ā), f. a disloyal or unchaste woman; a modest woman.
     arālapakṣmanayana arāla-pakṣma-nayana, as, ā, am, whose eyelashes are curved.

arāvan a-rāvan, ā, vṇī, a, Ved. not offering, envious, inimical, odious; an epithet of evil spirits.

arāṣṭra a-rāṣṭra, am, n., Ved. loss of royal power or of a kingdom.

ari 1. ari, is, is, i (fr. rt. ṛ), Ved. going, moving; reaching, obtaining, making an effort to get; aspiring after; desiring, sacrificing, devoted to; (is), m. the wind; a lord, a master; a pious man.
     arigūrta ari-gūrta, as, m., Ved. praised by devoted men or by worshippers; (according to others) ready for the destruction of enemies.
     aridhāyas ari-dhāyas, ās, ās, as, Ved. willingly yielding milk (as a cow); (according to others) to be held by lords only, very precious.
     ariṣṭuta ari-ṣṭuta, as, ā, am, Ved. praised with zeal.

ari 2. a-ri, is, m. (rt. rā; but by some written ari, and identified with 1. ari), Ved. ungenerous, malicious; not worshipping; inimical, hostile; an enemy; a species of Khadira or Mimosa; N. of the numeral 'six;' N. of a condition in astronomy.
     arikarṣaṇa ari-karṣaṇa, as, m. tamer of enemies.
     arikula ari-kula, am, n. family of an enemy.
     arikṣipa ari-kṣipa, as, m., N. of a son of Śvaphalka.
     arighna ari-ghna, as, m. a destroyer of enemies.
     aricintana ari-cintana, am, n. or ari-cintā, f. a plot directed against an enemy, administration of foreign affairs.
     aritā ari-tā, f. or ari-tva, am, n. enmity.
     aritra 1. ari-tra, as, ā, am, protecting from enemies (for 2. see next col.).
     aridānta ari-dānta, as, m. enemy-subdued; N. of a man.
     arinandana ari-nandana, as, ā, am, gratifying an enemy, affording triumph to an enemy; an enemy's joy.
     arinipāta ari-nipāta, as, m. an invasion made by enemies.
     arinuta ari-nuta,  as, ā, am, praised even by enemies.
     arindama arin-dama, as, ā, am, conquering, victorious; (as), m. a conqueror of enemies; N. of a man; N. of a Muni.
     aripura ari-pura, am, n. an enemy's town or country.
     arimarda ari-marda, as, m., N. of a plant.
     arimardana ari-mardana, as, ā, am, foe-trampling, enemy-destroying; (as), m., N. of a son of Śvaphalka.
     arimitra ari-mitra, as, m. an ally or friend of an enemy.
     arimejaya arim-ejaya, as, m., N. of a son of Kuru, or of Śvaphalka.
     arimeda ari-meda, as, m. a fetid Mimosa, Vachellia Farnesiana; N. of a country.
     arimedaka ari-medaka, as, m., N. of an insect.
     arirāṣṭra ari-rāṣṭra, am, n. an enemy's country.
     ariloka ari-loka, as, m. a hostile tribe or an enemy's country.
     ariṣṭhānaka ari-ṣṭhānaka, am, n. consternation, defeat.
     arisūdana a-ri-sūdana or ari-hiṃsaka, as, m. destroyer of foes.
     ariha ari-ha, as, m. a son of Avācīna, a son of Devātithi.

arikta a-rikta, as, ā, am, not empty.

arikthabhāj a-riktha-bhāj, k, k, k, not entitled to a share of property, not an heir.

arikthīya a-rikthīya, as, ā, am = the preceding.

ariṇin ariṇin, ī, m. a cock.

aritṛ aritṛ, tā, m. (fr. rt. ṛ), Ved. a rower; a helmsman [cf. Gr. [greek] &c.; Lat. ratis, remex,  &c.].

aritra 2. aritra, as, ā, am, Ved. propelling, driving; (am), n. an oar; a rudder, helm; a ship, a boat; a part of a carriage; a Soma vessel; (as), m. a Soma vessel; N. of a person. [For 1. see under 2. a-ri; also cf. Lat. aratrum.]
     aritragādha aritra-gādha, as, ā, am, oar-deep, shallow.
     aritraparaṇa aritra-paraṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. passing over by means of oars.

arin arin, i, n. a wheel, a discus.

aripu a-ripu, us, m. the father of Nala.

aripra a-ripra, as, ā, am, Ved. spotless, clean, clear; faultless, blameless.

ariphita a-riphita, as, ā, am, not changed to r, said of Visarga.

arepha a-repha, as, ā, am, without the letter r.

ariṣaṇya a-riṣaṇya, as, ā, am (rt. riṣ), Ved. not hurting, defending from injury.

ariṣaṇyat a-riṣaṇyat, an, antī, at, Ved. not being hurt.

ariṣṭa a-riṣṭa, as, ā, am, unhurt; unharmed; perfect; secure, safe; (as), m. a heron; a crow; N. of several plants, the soap-berry tree, Sapindus Detergens Roxb.; Azadirachta Indica; garlic; a distilled mixture; N. of an Asura, son of Bali, slain by Kṛṣṇa (Viṣṇu); N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata; (ā), f. a bandage; a medical plant; N. of a daughter of Daksha and one of the wives of Kaśyapa; (am), n. bad or ill-luck, misfortune; a natural phenomenon boding misfortune; sign or symptom of approaching death; good fortune, happiness; buttermilk; vinous spirit; a woman's apartment, the lying-in chamber.
     ariṣṭakarman ariṣṭa-karman, ā, m., N. of a king of the Andhra dynasty.
     ariṣṭagātu a-riṣṭa-gātu, us, us, u, Ved. having a secure residence.
     ariṣṭagu ariṣṭa-gu, us, us, u, Ved. whose cattle are unhurt.
     ariṣṭagṛha ariṣṭa-gṛha, am, n. a lying-in chamber.
     ariṣṭagrāma ariṣṭa-grāma, as, m., Ved. whose troop is complete in number (said of the Maruts).
     ariṣṭatāti ariṣṭa-tāti, is, f., Ved. safeness, security; (is, is, i), auspicious, making fortunate or happy.
     ariṣṭaduṣṭadhī ariṣṭa-duṣṭa-dhī, īs, īs, i, apprehensive of death, alarmed at its approach.
     ariṣṭanemi ariṣṭa-nemi, is, is, i, Ved. the felly of whose wheel is unhurt; an epithet of Tārkṣya; the twenty-second of the twenty-four Jaina Tīrthakāras of the present Avasarpiṇī.
     ariṣṭapura ariṣṭa-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     ariṣṭabharman ariṣṭa-bharman, ā, m., Ved. yioelding security.
     ariṣṭamathana ariṣṭa-mathana, as, m. Viṣṇu (Śiva?) as killer of the Asura.
     ariṣṭaratha ariṣṭa-ratha, as, m., Ved. whose carriage is unhurt.
     ariṣṭavīra ariṣṭa-vīra, as, m., Ved. whose heroes are unhurt.
     ariṣṭaśayyā ariṣṭa-śayyā, f. a lying-in couch.
     ariṣṭasūdana ariṣṭa-sūdana, as, m. or ariṣṭa-han, ā, m. Viṣṇu as killer of the Asura.
     ariṣṭāśritapura ariṣṭā-śrita-pura (-ṭa-āś-), am, n., N. of a town.
     ariṣṭāsu ariṣṭāsu (-ṭa-asu-), us, us, u, Ved. whose vital power is unhurt.

[Page 0082-a]

ariṣṭaka a-riṣṭaka, as, m. the same as ariṣṭa, m. above.

ariṣṭi a-riṣṭi, is, f., Ved. safeness, security.

ariṣyat a-riṣyat, an, antī, at, Ved. not being hurt.

arī|a a-rīḷha, as, ā, am (for a-rīḍha, rt. rih = lih), Ved. not licked.

aru aru, us, m. the sun; N. of a plant.

aruṃṣikā aruṃṣikā, f. scab on the head.

aruc a-ruc, k, k, k, Ved. having no light, lightless.

aruci a-ruci, is, f. aversion, dislike; want of appetite, disrelish, disgust.

arucya a-rucya, as, ā, am, disagreeable, disgusting.

arucya a-rucya, as, ā, am, disagreeable.

aruj a-ruj, k, k, k, not breaking, not suppurating, not festering; free from disease, sound, healthy.

arugṇa a-rugṇa, as, ā, am, not broken, not diseased.

aruja a-ruja, as, ā, am, not breaking; not suppurating; sound; (as), m., N. of a plant, Cassia Fistula; N. of a Dānava.

aruṇa aruṇa, as, ā or ī, am (said to be fr. rt. ṛ), reddish-brown, tawny, red; ruddy; the colour of the morning opposed to the darkness of night; perplexed; dumb; (as), m. red colour, the colour of the dawn; dawn; the dawn personified as the charioteer of the sun; the sun; a kind of leprosy, with red spots and insensibility of the skin; a little poisonous animal; N. of a plant, Rottleria Tinctoria; molasses; N. of several persons; (ā), f., N. of several plants; a plant Betula; madder, Rubia Manjith; another plant, commonly Teori; a black kind of the same; Colocynth or bitter apple; the plant that yields the red and black berry used for the jewellers' weight, called Retti; N. of a river; (ī), f. a red cow; the dawn; (am), n. red colour; gold.
     aruṇakamala aruṇa-kamala, am, n. the red lotus.
     aruṇajyotis aruṇa-jyotis, is m. an epithet of Śiva.
     aruṇatā aruṇa-tā, f. red colour.
     aruṇadatta aruṇa-datta, as, m., N. of an author.
     aruṇadūrvā aruṇa-dūrvā, f. reddish fennel.
     aruṇapriyā aruṇa-priyā, f., N. of an Apsaras.
     aruṇapsu aruṇa-psu, us, us, u, Ved. having a red shape.
     aruṇababhru aruṇa-babhru, us, us, u, Ved. reddish-yellow.
     aruṇayuj aruṇa-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. furnished with red (rays of light), an epithet of the dawn.
     aruṇalocana aruṇa-locana, as, ā, am, red-eyed; (as), m. a pigeon.
     aruṇasārathi aruṇa-sārathi, is, m. whose charioteer is Aruṇa; epithet of the sun.
     aruṇāgraja aruṇāgra-ja (-ṇa-ag-), as, m. Garuḍa, the bird of Viṣṇu.
     aruṇātmaja aruṇāt-maja (-ṇa-āt-), as, m., N. of Jaṭāyu, a fabulous bird, said by some to be the son of Aruṇa, but more generally of Garuḍa.
     aruṇārcis aruṇārcis (-ṇa-ar-), is, m. the sun.
     aruṇāvaraja aruṇāvara-ja (-ṇa-av-), as, m. the younger brother of Aruṇa, a N. of Garuḍa.
     aruṇāśva aru-ṇāśva (-ṇa-aś-), as, m., Ved. driving with red horses, an epithet of the Maruts.
     aruṇekṣaṇa aruṇekṣaṇa (-ṇa-īk-), as, ā, am, red-eyed.
     aruṇoda aruṇoda (-ṇa-ud-), as, am, m. n., N. of a lake.
     aruṇodaya aruṇodaya (-ṇa-ud-), as, m. break of day, dawn, the period preceding sunset.
     aruṇopala aruṇopala (-ṇa-up-), as, m. a ruby.

aruṇita aruṇita, as, ā, am, reddened, dyed red, impurpled.

aruṇiman aruṇiman, ā, m. redness, ruddiness.

aruṇīkṛta aruṇī-kṛta, as, ā, am, reddened, turned or become red.

aruṇīya aruṇīya or aruṇīya-yoga, as, m. the twenty-fifth Upaniṣad of the Atharva-veda.

arutahanu a-ruta-hanu, us, us, u, Ved. whose cheeks or jaws cannot be broken.

aruddha a-ruddha, as, ā, am, (rt. rudh), not obstructed, not hindered.

aruntuda arun-tuda, as, ā, am, inflicting wounds, causing torments; sharp, corrosive; acrimonious, sour (as disposition).
     aruntudatva aruntuda-tva, am, n. infliction of pain; acrimoniousness, causticity.

arundhatī a-rundhatī, f. (rt. rudh), a medicinal climbing plant; the wife of Vasiṣṭha; the wife of Dharma; the morning star, personified as the wife of Vasiṣṭha or of the seven Ṛṣis; also one of the Pleiades. At marriage ceremonies Arundhatī is invoked as a pattern of conjugal excellence by the bridegroom.
     arundhatījāni arundhatī-jāni, is, or arundhatī-nātha, as, m. Vasiṣṭha, one of the seven Ṛṣis or saints, and stars in the great bear.

arurmagha arur-magha, as, m., Ved., N. of certain miserly evil spirits (as the Paṇis, &c.).

aruśahan aruśa-han, ā, m. (aruśa = aru-ṣa?), Ved. striking the red (clouds), an epithet of Indra.

aruṣ a-ruṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, not angry, goodtempered.

aruṣṭa a-ruṣṭa, as, ā, am, not angry, calm.

aruṣa aruṣa, as, ī, am (said to be fr. rt. ṛ and connected with aruṇa), Ved. red, reddish; the colour of Agni and his horses; (as), m. the red horse of Agni, flame; the sun, the day; the red storm-cloud; (ī), f. the dawn; a red horse; flame; N. of the wife of Bhṛgu and the mother of Aurva.
     aruṣastūpa aruṣa-stūpa, as, ā, am, Ved. having brilliant masses of flame.

aruṣa aruṣa or aruṣya, nom. P. aruṣati or aru-ṣyati, -ṣitum, -yitum, to go.

arus arus, us, us, us (fr. rt. ṛ), wounded, sore; (us), n. a sore or wounded; ind. a joint.
     aruṣkara aruṣ-kara, as, ā, am, causing wounds, wounding; (as), m. the plant Semecarpus Anacardium; the nut of this tree.
     aruṣkṛta aruṣ-kṛta, as, ā, am, wounded.
     aruḥsrāṇa a-ruḥ-srāṇa, am, n., Ved. a kind of medical preparation for wounds.

aruṣka aruṣka, as, m., N. of a tree, Semecarpus Anacardium.

arusikā arusikā, f. eruptions on the scalp with acute pain (?).

arūkṛ arū-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to wound.

aruhā a-ruhā, f., N. of a plant.

arūkṣa a-rūkṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. soft.
     arūkṣatā arūkṣa-tā, f., Ved. softness.

arūkṣita a-rūkṣita, as, ā, am, Ved. soft, supple.

arūkṣṇa a-rūkṣṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. soft, tender.

arūpa a-rūpa, as, ā, am, formless, shapeless; ugly, ill-formed; dissimilar, unlike.
     arūpatā arūpa-tā, f. shapelessness, ugliness; disimilarity.
     arūpavat arūpa-vat, ān, atī, at, shapeless, ugly.

arūpaka a-rūpaka, as, ā, am, without figure or metaphor, not figurative, literal.

arūpin a-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, shapeless.

arūṣa arūṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. ṛ), the sun, a kind of snake.

are are, ind. interjection of calling.

areṇu a-reṇu, us, us, u, Ved. not dusty, not touching the dust (of the earth); (u), n. what is not dusty, the ether.

aretas a-retas, ās, ās, as, or a-retaska, as, ā, am, seedless, not receiving seed.

arepas a-repas, ās, ās, as, Ved. spotless, clear, clean, shining.

arere arere, ind. interjection of calling to inferiors or of calling angrily.

aroka a-roka, as, ā, am (rt. ruc), darkened, obscured, dimmed.
     arokadat aroka-dat, at, atī, at, or aroka-danta, as, ā, am, having black or discoloured teeth, having bad teeth.

aroga a-roga, as, ā, am, free from disease, healthy, well; (as), m. health.

arogaṇa a-rogaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. not rendering sick, freeing from disease.

arogin a-rogin, ī, iṇi, i, or a-rogya, as, ā, am, healthy.
     arogitā arogi-tā or arogya-tā, f. healthines, health.

[Page 0082-c]

arocika a-rocaka, as, ikā, am (rt. ruc), not shining; causing want of apprtite or disgust; (as), m. want or loss of appetite, disgust, indigestion.

arocakin a-rocakin, ī, inī, i, suffering from want of appetite or indigestion.

arocamāna a-rocamāna, as, ā, am, not shining.

arociṣṇu a-rociṣṇu, us, us, u, dark, disagreeable, ugly.

arodana a-rodana, am, n. (rt. rud), not weeping.

arodhya a-rodhya, as, ā, am (rt. rudh), not to be hindered or obstructed, unobstructed.

aropaṇa a-ropaṇa, am, n. (rt. ruh), not planting or fixing.

aroṣa a-roṣa, as, m. calmness, gentleness.

araudra a-raudra, as, ī, am, not formidable or fierce.

ark ark, cl. 10. P. arkayati, -yitum, to heat or warm; to praise.

arka arka, as, m. (fr. rt. arc), a ray, flash of lightning; the sun; fire; crystal; copper; a N. of Indra; Sunday; membrum virile; N. of the plant Calotropis Gigantea; a religious ceremony; praise, hymn; praising; a singer; a learned man; an elder brother; food.
     arkakāntā arka-kāntā, f., N. of the plant Polanisia Icosandra W.
     arkakṣetra arka-kṣetra, am, n. 'the field of the sun', N. of a sacred place in Orissa.
     arkacikitsā arka-cikitsā, f. 'the medical art of the sun', title of a work on medicine.
     arkaja arka-ja, au, m. du. the two sons of Sūrya or the sun and Aśvinī, and physicians of Svarga or heaven.
     arkatanaya arka-tanaya, as, m. offspring of the sun, an epithet of Karṇa, Manu Vaivasvata, Manu Sāvarṇi, and Śani; (ā), f. an epithet of the rivers Yamunā and Tapatī.
     arkatva arka-tva, am, n. brightness, &c.
     arkatviṣ arka-tviṣ, ṭ, f. a ray of light, the light of the sun.
     arkadina arka-dina, am, n. a solar day.
     arkanandana arka-nandana, as, m. a son of the sun; a N. of the planet Saturn; an epithet of Karṇa.
     arkanayana arka-nayana, as, m., N. of an Asura.
     arkapattra arka-pattra, as, m., N. of the plant Calotropis Gigantea; (ā), f. a kind of birth-wort, Aristolochia Indica; (am), n. the leaf of the plant Calotropis Gigantea.
     arkaparṇa arka-parṇa, as, m. the plant Calotropis Gigantea; (am), n. the leaf of this plant.
     arkapādapa arka-pādapa, as, m., N. of the tree Melia Azadirachta Lin.
     arkaputra arka-putra, as, m. the child of the sun, i. e. Karṇa.
     arkapuṣpikā arka-puṣpikā, f., N. of the plant Gynandropsis Pentaphylla.
     arkapuṣpī arka-puṣpī, f., N. of the plant Kuṭumbinī.
     arkaprakāśa arka-prakāśa, as, m. 'the revelation of the sun', title of a work on medicine and jurisprudence.
     arkapriyā arka-priyā, f., N. of the plant Hibiscus Rosa Sinensis L.
     arkabandhu arka-bandhu, us, or arka-bāndhava, as, m. a N. of Buddha Śākya-muni.
     arkabhaktā arka-bhaktā, f., N. of the plant Polanisia Icosandra W. and A.
     arkamaṇḍala arka-maṇḍala, am, n. the disc of the sun.
     arkamūlā arka-mūlā, f. a kind of birth-wort, Aristolochia Indica.
     arkaretoja arka-reto-ja, as, m. Revanta, the son of Sūrya.
     arkalūṣa arka-lūṣa, as, m., N. of a man.
     arkavat arka-vat, ān, atī, at, containing flashes of lightning.
     arkavarṣa arka-varṣa, as, m. a solar year.
     arkavallabha arka-valla-bha, as, m., N. of the plant Pentapetes Phoenicea Lin.
     arkavedha arka-vedha, as, m., N. of a plant.
     arkavrata arka-vrata, as, m. the rule or law of the sun; i. e. levying taxes, subjecting the people to imposts, or drawing their wealth as imperceptibly as the sun evaporates water.
     arkaśoka arka-śoka, as, m., Ved. brilliancy of rays.
     arkasāti arka-sāti, is, f., Ved. invention of hymns, poetical inspiration.
     arkasūnu arka-sūnu, us, m. son of the sun, an epithet of Yama.
     arkasodara arka-sodara, as, m. Airāvata, the elephant of Indra.
     arkahitā arka-hitā, f., N. of the plant Polanisia Icosandra W.
     arkāṃśa arkāṃśa (-ka-aṃ-), as, m. a digit or the twelfth part of the sun's disc.
     arkāśman arkāśman (-ka-aś-), ā, m. heliotrope, girasol, crystal.
     arkāhva arkāhva (-kā-āh-) as, m. swallow wort.
     arkendusaṅgama arkendu-saṅgama (-ka-in-), as, m. the instant of conjunction of the sun and moon.
     arkopala arkopala (-ka-up-), as, m. the sun-stone, a ruby.

arkin arkin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. shining; praising.

[Page 0083-a]

arkīya arkīya or arkya, as, ā, am, belonging to arka.

argaḍa argaḍa, as, ā, m. f. (for argala), an impediment.

argala argala, as, ā, or ī, am, m. f. n. (said to be fr. rt. arj), a wooden bolt or pin for fastening a door or the cover of a vessel; a bar; a wave or billow.

argalikā argalikā, f. a small door pin, a bolt.

argalita argalita, as, ā, am, fastened by a bolt or pin.

argalīya argalīya or argalya, as, ā, am, belonging to a bolt or pin.

argh argh, cl. 1. P. arghati, -ghitum, to be worth, to cost; to hurt ? [cf. Germ. arg, ārgern; Old Germ. arg, ark, and with a inserted, arag, arak, miserly, wicked, impious; arg, evil].

argha argha, as, m. (fr. rt. arh), worth, value, price; a respectful offering of various ingredients to a god or Brāhman.
     arghadāna argha-dāna, am, n. presentation of a respectful offering.
     arghabalābala argha-balābala (-la-ab-), am, n. rate of price, proper price, the cheapness or dearness of commodities.
     arghasaṅkhyāpana argha-saṅkhyāpana, am, n. fixing the price of commodities, appraising, assize: it is the act of the king or ruler, in concert with the traders, and should be done once a week or once a fortnight.
     arghārha arghārha (-gha-ar-), as, ā, am, worthy of or requiring a respectful offering, a superior.
     arghāṣṭapuraka arghāṣṭa-puraka (-gha-aṣ-), am, n., N. of a town.
     arghīśa arghīśa (-gha-īśa?), as, m. a N. of Śiva.

arghya arghya, as, ā, am, valuable; venerable; deserving a respectful oblation; (am), n. a respectful oblation to gods or venerable men, of rice, dūrva-grass, flowers, &c., with water; or of water only in a small boatshaped vessel; a kind of honey.
     arghyatas arghya-tas, ind. of true value.

arghaṭa arghaṭa, am, n. ashes. See pārghaṭa.

arc arc, cl. 1. P. arcati, ānarca, arciṣ-yati, ārcīt, arcitum, to shine; to praise; to honour or treat with respect, to worship; to salute: Caus. arcayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to shine; to praise; to honour; worship, salute: Desid. arciciṣati, to wish to honour: Ved. Pass. ṛcyate.

arca arca, as, ā, am, Ved. shining. See also arcā below.

arcaka arcaka, as, ā, am, worshipping; (as), m. a worshipper.

arcatri arcatri, is, is, i, Ved. sounding, neighing, roaring.

arcatrya arcatrya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be praised.

arcaddhūma arcad-dhūma, as, ā, am, Ved. whose smoke is shining.

arcana arcana, as, ī, am, praising, celebrating with praise; (ā or am), f. n. worship, the homage paid to deities and to superiors.
     arcanānas arcanānas (-na-an-), ās, m., Ved., N. of a Ṛṣi ('he who has a sounding carriage').

arcanīya arcanīya, as, ā, am, to be worshipped, respectable, venerable, adorable.

arcā arcā, f. worship, adoration; an image or idol destined to be worshipped.
     arcāvat arcā-vat, ān, atī, at, worshipped.
     arcāviḍambana arcā-viḍambana, am, n. false or feigned worship.

arci arci, is, m. ray, flame (of fire or of the dawn, &c.).
     arciketu arci-ketu, us, m., N. of a man.
     arcinetrādhipati arci-netrā-dhipati (-ra-adh-), is, m., N. of a Yaksha.
     arcimat arci-mat, ān, atī, at, shining, blazing; (ān), m., N. of a man.
     arcivat arci-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. blazing.

arcita arcita, as, ā, am, honoured, worshipped, respected, saluted; offered with reverence.

arcitin arcitin, ī, inī, i, honouring.

arcitṛ arcitṛ, tā, m. a worshipper.

arcin arcin, ī, inī, i, Ved. praising, honouring; shining (as a ray of light), radiating; (ī), m., N. of a man; a ray of light.

arcis arcis, is, f. n. ray of light, flame; light, lustre; (is), f., N. of the wife of Kṛśāśva and mother of Dhūmaketu.
     arciṣmat arciṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, brilliant, resplendent; (ān), m. fire, the god of fire; (atī), f. one of the ten earths with Buddhists.

arcya 1. arcya, as, ā, am, to be honoured or worshipped.

arcya 2. arcya, ind. having honoured or worshipped.

[Page 0083-b]

arj 1. arj, cl. 1. P. arjati, ānarja, arjiṣ-yati, -jitum, to procure; to acquire, reach, gain, earn: Caus. arjayati, -yitum, to procure, acquire; to work or manufacture; to make or prepare.

arjaka arjaka, as, ikā, am, procuring, acquiring; (as), m., N. of several plants, Ocymum Gratissimum L., &c.

arjana arjana, am, n. procuring; acquiring, gaining, earning; gathering.

arjita arjita, as, ā, am, acquired, gained, earned.

arj 2. arj (a doubtful root, probably distinct from the last, and connected with raj, rāj, and arc), to shine, to be white (?).

arjuna arjuna, as, ā, or ī, am, white, clear, the colour of day; of silver; (as), m. the white colour; a peacock; cutaneous disease; the tree Terminalia Arjuna W. and A.; a N. of Indra; N. of the third of the Pāṇḍava princes, who was a son of Indra and Kuntī; N. of a son of Kṛtavīrya, who was slain by Paraśurāma; N. of a Śākya; N. of a country; the only son of his mother; (ī), f. a procuress, a bawd; cow; a kind of serpent; Uṣā wife of Aniruddha; N. of a river, more commonly called Bāhudā or Karatoyā; (nyau or nyas), du. or pl., N. of the constellation Phalgunī; (am), n. silver; gold; slight inflammation of the conjunctiva or white of the eye; grass; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Arjuna.
     arjunakāṇḍa arjuna-kāṇḍa, as, ā, am, Ved. having a white appendage.
     arjunacchavi arjuna-cchavi, is, is, i, of a white colour, white.
     arjunatas arjuna-tas, ind. on the side or party of Arjuna.
     arjunadhvaja arjuna-dhvaja, as, m. having a white banner, an epithet of Hanumat.
     arjunapākī arjuna-pākī, f., N. of a plant and its fruits.
     arjunāriṣṭasañchanna arjunāriṣṭa-sañchanna (-na-ar-), as, ā, am, covered with Arjuna and Nimb trees.
     arjunopama arjuno-pama (-na-up-), as, m. the teak tree, Tectona Grandis L.

arjunaka arjunaka, as, ā, am, belonging to Arjuna; (as), m. a worshipper of Arjuna.

arjunasa arjunasa, as, ā, am, overgrown with Arjuna plants.

arṇa arṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ṛ), being in motion, agitated; foaming, effervescing; restless; (as), m. a wave, flood, stream; the teak tree, Tectona Grandis L.; a letter; N. of a metre, comprising ten feet, and belonging to the class called Daṇḍaka; N. of a man; (am), n. tumult or din of battle.
     arṇasāti arṇa-sāti, is, f., Ved. tumult of battle.

arṇava arṇava, as, ā, am, being agitated; foaming; restless; (as), m. a wave, flood, stream; the foaming sea, high water; the ocean of air; N. of a metre; title of a work on jurisprudence.
     arṇavaja arṇava-ja, as, ā, am, sea-born, marine; (as, am), m. n. cuttle fish.
     arṇavapota arṇava-pota, as, m. a boat or ship.
     arṇavamandira arṇava-mandira, as, m. an epithet of Varuṇa, regent of the waters.
     arṇavayāna arṇava-yāna, am, n. a boat or ship.
     arṇavānta arṇavānta (-va-an-), as, m. the extremity of the ocean.
     arṇavodhava arṇavodhava (-va-ud-), as, m., N. of a plant.

arṇas arṇas, as, n. a wave, flood, stream; the sea, ocean; the ocean of air; river, water.
     arṇasvat arṇas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing many waves.
     arṇoda arṇo-da, as, m. a cloud; N. of the plant Cyperus Rotundus.
     arṇobhava arṇo-bhava, as, m. a shell.
     arṇovṛt arṇo-vṛt, t, t, t, Ved. including the waters.

artagala arta-gala, as, m., N. of a plant, Barleria caerulea Roxb.

artana artana, as, ā, am (rt. ṛt), blaming, reviling; (am), n. censure, approach, abuse.

artuka artuka, as, ā, am, Ved. provoking, contentious, quarrelsome.

arti arti, is, f. (a weakened form of ārti, fr. rt. ṛ with ā), pain; the end of a bow.

artikā artikā, f. an elder sister (in theatrical language), [cf. attikā and antikā].

arth arth, cl. 10. A. arthayate, -yitum, Aor. ārtithata, ep. cl. 1. A. arthate,  thitum, to strive to obtain, to desire, wish, request; to supplicate or entreat any one, to sue.

artha artha, as, am, m. n., in Ṛg-veda generally n., but in later Sanskṛt only m. (said to be fr. rt. ṛ, but connected with rt. arth), object; purpose; cause, motive, reason; advantage, use, utility; thing; substance, wealth, property, opulence; affair, concern; request, suit, petition; asking, begging, want, need; sense, meaning, notion; manner, sort, kind; prohibition, prevention, abolition; price; N. of a son of Dharma. (artha in some of its first senses may govern an inst. case; e. g. ko me jīvitena arthaḥ, 'what concern have I with life?').
     arthakara artha-kara, as, ā, or ī, am, producing or yielding advantage or wealth; useful; enriching.
     arthakarman artha-karman, a, n. a principal or main action.
     arthakāma artha-kāma, au, m. du. utility and desire, wealth and pleasure; (as, ā, am), desirous of wealth.
     arthakṛcchra artha-kṛcchra, am, n. a difficult matter.
     arthakṛt artha-kṛt, t, t, t, causing profit, useful.
     arthakṛtyā artha-kṛtyā, am, f. n. an action aiming at profit.
     arthagata artha-gata, as, ā, am (= gatārtha), without an object, useless.
     arthagarīyas artha-garīyas, ān, asī, as, highly significant.
     arthaghna artha-ghna, as, ī, am, wasteful, extravagant.
     arthajāta artha-jāta, as, ā, am, significant, full of meaning; worth the money.
     arthajña artha-jña, as, ā, am, understanding the meaning of anything.
     arthatattva artha-tattva, am, n. truth, the real object, nature or cause of anything; the true state of the case, the fact of the matter.
     arthatas artha-tas, ind. towards a particular object; with reference to the meaning; in fact, really, truly; namely, that is to say; on account of, (at the end of a compound).
     arthada artha-da, as, ā, am, conferring advantage; profitable, useful, complaint, favuourable; liberal, minificent.
     arthadūṣaṇa artha-dūṣaṇa, am, n. spoiling of another's property; unjust seizure of property, or a withholding of what is due; waste, prodigality, extravagance; finding fault with the meaning of a passage.
     arthanibandhana artha-nibandhana, as, ā, am, having its cause in wealth, contingent on affluence and respectability.
     arthaniścaya artha-niścaya, as, m. determination, decision.
     arthapati artha-pati, is, m. the lord of riches; a king; an epithet of Kuvera; N. of a man.
     arthapara artha-para, as, ā, am, intent on gaining wealth; parsimonious, niggardly.
     arthaprayoga artha-prayoga, as, m. application of wealth, as, to trade, usury, &c.; the profession of usury.
     arthaprāpti artha-prāpti, is, f. acquisition of wealth; attainment of an object.
     arthabandha artha-bandha, as, m. that which binds together the sense; the text.
     arthabuddhi artha-buddhi, is, is, i, selfish.
     arthabodha artha-bodha, as, m. indication of the real import.
     arthabhāj artha-bhāj, k, k, k, entitled to a share in the division of property.
     arthabhṛta artha-bhṛta, as, ā, am, having high wages (as a servant).
     arthabheda artha-bheda, as, m. distinction, difference of meaning.
     arthamātra artha-mātra, ā, am, f. n. property, money.
     arthalābha artha-lābha, as, m. acquisition of wealth.
     arthalubdha artha-lubdha, as, ā, am, greedy of wealth, covetous, niggardly.
     arthaleśa artha-leśa, as, m. a little wealth.
     arthalobha artha-lobha, as, m. desire of wealth, avarice.
     arthavat artha-vat, ān, atī, at, wealthy, rich; significant, full of sense or meaning; (ān), m. a man; (-vat), ind. according to a purpose.
     arthavattva arthavat-tva, am, n. significance, importance.
     arthavargīya arthavargīya, as, ā, am, concerning the category of objects.
     arthavāda artha-vāda, as, m. explanation of an affair, explanatory remark, exegesis; affirmation or narrative; declaration of purpose or object; speech or expression having a certain object; sentence; praise, eulogium.
     arthavijñāna artha-vijñāna, am, n. comprehension of meaning, one of the six exercises of the undertanding.
     arthavid artha-vid, t, t, t, sagacious, sensible, wise.
     arthaviniścaya artha-viniścaya, as, m. title of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     arthavṛddhi artha-vṛddhi, is, f. accumulation of wealth.
     arthavaikalpa artha-vaikalpa, am n. deviation from truth, perversion or disguise of fact; prevarication.
     arthavyaya artha-vyaya, as, m. expenditure.
     arthavyayajña artha-vyaya-jña, as, ā, am, liberal in giving and using.
     arthavyayasaha artha-vyaya-saha, as, ā, am, prodigal.
     arthaśāstra artha-śāstra, am, n. institutes of the science of what is useful in life; science of polity or moral and political government.
     arthaśauca artha-śauca, am, n. purity, honesty in money matters.
     arthasaṃthāna artha-saṃ-thāna, am, n. accumulation of wealth; treasury.
     arthasaṅgraha artha-saṅgraha, as, m. accumulation of wealth; treasure.
     arthasañcaya artha-sañcaya, as, m. acquisition of wealth; wealth, property.
     arthasambandha artha-sambandha, as, m. connection of the sense with the word or sentence.
     arthasādhaka artha-sādhaka, as, m. bringing any matter to a conclusion; N. of a minister of king Daśaratha.
     arthasāra artha-sāra, as, m. a considerable property.
     arthasiddhaka artha-siddhaka, as, m., N. of the plant Vitex Negundo L.
     arthasiddhi artha-siddhi, is, f. success.
     arthahara artha-hara, as, ā, am, inheriting or taking wealth.
     arthahīna ar-tha-hīna, as, ā, am, unmeaning, nonsensical; poor, deprived of wealth; failing.
     arthāgama arthāgama (-tha-āg-), as, m. receipt or collection of property; income, acquisition of wealth.
     arthādhikāra arthādhikāra (-tha-adh-), as, m. office of treasurer, charge of money or property.
     arthādhikārin arthādhikārin (-tha-adh-), ī, m. a treasurer, a paymaster.
     arthāntara arthāntara (-tha-an-), am, n. another matter, a different or new circumstance, a new affair; a different meaning; opposite or antithetical meaning, difference of meaning or purport.
     arthāntaranyāsa ar-thāntara-nyāsa, as, m. antithesis.
     arthānvita arthānvita (-tha-an-), as, ā, am, possessed of wealth, rich; significant.
     arthāpatti arthāpatti (-tha-āp-), is, f. an inference from circumstances; one of the five arguments of the Mīmāṃsakas; presumption, supposition.
     arthārthin ar-thārthin (-tha-ar-), ī, inī, i, one who solicits wealth, or endeavours to gain any object.
     arthet arthet (-tha-it), t, t, t, Ved. active, industrious; hasty.
     arthepsu arthepsu (-tha-īp-), us, us, u, desirous of wealth.
     arthepsutā arthepsu-tā, f. desire of wealth.
     arthehā arthehā (-tha-īhā-), f. desire of wealth.
     arthopama arthopama (-tha-up-), am, n. a simile in which the object of comparision, is stated without any particle of comparison, e. g. 'he is a dog.'
     arthopārjana artho-pārjana (-tha-up-), am, n. acquisition of wealth or property.
     arthoṣman arthoṣman (-tha-uṣ-), a, n. wealth, the glow or pride of wealth, the condition of being wealthy; (so, Anglice, 'a warm man').
     arthaugha arthaugha (-tha-ogh-), as, m. a treasure.

arthanā arthanā, f. request, begging, asking, entreaty.

arthanīya arthanīya, as, ā, am, to be requested, asked, &c.

artham artham or arthe, ind. (generally at the end of compounds) on account of, in behalf of, for the sake of.

arthāt arthāt, ind. according to the state of the case, according to the circumstances, as a matter of fact; in fact; that is to say.

arthāpaya arthāpaya, nom. P. arthāpayati, -yitum. See rt. arth.

arthāya arthāya, ind. on account of, for the sake of.

arthika arthika, as, m. a crier, a watchman, a minstrel, a servant, whose duty it is to announce, by song or music, fixed periods of the day, such as the hours of rising and going to rest.

arthita arthita, as, ā, am, asked, desired, requested; (am), n. wish, desire, supplication, petition.

arthitavya arthitavya, as, ā, am, to be asked, requested.

arthin arthin, ī, inī, i, one who seeks to effect or gain a purpose or object; one who asks or begs for anything (with inst.); desirous of (with inst.); supplicating or entreating any one (with gen.); a beggar, a petitioner, suitor; a plaintiff, a prosecutor; a servant; a follower, a companion or partizan.
     arthitā ar-thi-tā, f. the condition of a beggar, asking, wishing; begging.
     arthitva arthi-tva, am, n. the condition of a suppliant.
     arthisāt arthi-sāt, ind. with kṛ, to dispose of anything in favour of one who asks or begs for it.

arthīya arthīya, as, ā, am, (as last member of a compound) destined for; relating to.

arthe arthe, ind. on account of; see artham.
     arthekṛ arthe-kṛ, to act on behalf of (?).

arthya arthya, as, ā, am, proper, fit; rich; to be asked or sought for; intelligent, wise; (am), n. red chalk.

ard ard cl. 1. P. ardati, ānarda, ārdi-ṣyati, ārdīt, arditum, Ved. 3. pl. impv. ṛantu and cl. 7. P. ṛṇatti, to move; to be moved; to be scattered as dust; to dissolve; to go; to ask, beg; to torment, hurt, kill: Caus. ardayati, -yi-tum, to make agitated or restless; to atir up, shake vehemently; to distort; to torment, distress; to strike, hurt, kill: Desid. ardidiṣati [cf. Lat. ardeo].

[Page 0084-b]

ardana ardana, as, ā, am, moving restlessly; disturbing, distressing; (ā), f. going; asking, begging, giving pain, killing; (am), n. pain, trouble, excitement, disturbance.

ardani ardani, is, m. sickness, disease; asking, begging; fire.

ardita ardita, as, ā, am, gone; asked, requested, begged; killed, injured, pained, afflicted; (am), n. a disease, spasm of the jaw-bones; trimus, tetanus; or hemiplegia, i. e. paralysis of the muscles on one side of the face and neck.

arditin arditin, ī, inī, i, having spasms of the jaw-bones.

ardyamāna ardyamāna, as, ā, am, being distressed.

ardha 1. ardha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. ṛdh), Ved. side, part; place, region, country [cf. Lat. ordo, Germ. ort]. The accent is on the first syllable.

ardha 2. ardha, as, ā, am, half, halved, forming a half [cf. Osset. ardag]; ardha ardha, one part, the other part; (as, am), m. n. the half; one part of two, a part, a party; half; a short syllable. The accent is on the last syllable. (ardha may be compounded in a peculiar way with an ordinal, e. g. ardha-tṛtīya, containing (two and) the third (only) half, i. e. two and a half; ardha-caturtha, three and a half, &c.)
     ardhakāla ardha-kāla or ardha-kūṭa, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     ardhakṛta ardha-kṛta, as, ā, am, half-done, halfperformed.
     ardhaketu ardha-ketu, us, m., N. of a Rudra.
     ardhakoṭī ardha-koṭī, f. half a crore, five millions.
     ardhakoṣa ar-dha-koṣa, as, m. a moiety of one's treasure.
     ardhakrośa ardha-krośa, as, m. half a league.
     ardhakhāra ardha-khāra, am, ī, n. f. a measure, half a khārī.
     ardhagaṅgā ardha-gaṅgā, f., N. of the river Kāverī.
     ardhagarbha ardha-garbha, as, ā, am, Ved. in the middle of the womb.
     ardhaguccha ar-dha-guccha, as, m. a necklace of twenty-four strings.
     ardhagola ardha-gola, as, m. a hemisphere.
     ardhacakravartin ar-dha-cakravartin or ardha-cakrin, ī, m. half a cakravartin; N. of the nine black Vāsudevas and the nine enemies of Viṣṇu.
     ardhacandra ardha-candra, as, m. half-moon; the semicircular marks on a peacock's tail; the semicircular scratch of the finger nail; an arrow, the head of which is like a half-moon; the hand bent into a semicircle or the shape of a claw, as for the purpose of seizing or clutching abything; (ā), f., N. of the plant Convolvulus Torpethum; (as, ā, am), crescent-shaped, of a semilunar form.
     ardhacandrākāra ardha-candrākāra (-ra-āk-), as, ā, am, or ardha-candrākṛti, is, is, i, half-moon-shaped, crescentshaped; (as), m. or (is), f. a meniscus.
     ardhacandrikā ardha-candrikā, f., N. of a climbing plant.
     ardhacolaka ardha-colaka, as, m. a short bodice.
     ardhajāhnavī ardha-jāhnavī, f., N. of the river Kāverī.
     ardhatanu ardha-tanu, us, f. half a body.
     ardhatikta ardha-tikta, as, m., N. of a plant.
     ardhatūra ar-dha-tūra, as, m. a particular kind of musical instrument.
     ardhadagdha ardha-dagdha, as, ā, am, half-burnt.
     ardhadivasa ardha-divasa, as, m. half a day, midday; a day containing one half of a whole day, a day of twelve hours.
     ardhadeva ardha-deva, as, m., Ved. demi-god.
     ardhadhāra ardha-dhāra, am, n. a knife or lancet with a single edge, the blade two inches long, the handle six.
     ardhanārāyaṇa ardha-nārāyaṇa, as, m. a form of Viṣṇu.
     ardhanārīśa ardha-nārīśa (-rī-īśa), as, m. one of the forms of Śiva (half male and half female).
     ardhanāva ardha-nāva, am, n. half a boat.
     ardhaniśā ardha-niśā, f. midnight.
     ardhapañcāśat ar-dha-pañcāśat, f. twenty-five.
     ardhapaṇa ardha-paṇa, am, n. a measure containing half a paṇa.
     ardhapatha ardha-patha, am, n. half-way; (e), ind. midway.
     ardhapādika ardha-pādika, as, ā, am, having only half a foot.
     ardhapārāvata ardha-pārā-vata, as, m. a kind of pigeon.
     ardhapulāyita ardha-pulāyita, am, n. a half-gallop, canter.
     ardhapūrṇa ardha-pūrṇa, as, ā, am, half-full.
     ardhaprahara ardha-prahara, as, m. half a watch, one hour and a half.
     ardhabṛhatī ardha-bṛhatī, f., Ved. half the usual breadth.
     ardhabhāga ardha-bhāga, as, m. a half; a part.
     ardhabhāgika ardha-bhāgika, as, ī, am, or ardha-bhā-gin, ī, inī, i, taking or sharing half.
     ardhabhāj ardha-bhāj, k, k, k, taking or sharing half; (k), m. a sharer, companion.
     ardhabhāskara ardha-bhāskara, as, m. midday.
     ardhabhoṭika ardha-bhoṭika, f. a kind of cake.
     ardhamāgadhī ardha-mā-gadhī, f. a variety of the Māgadhī dialect.
     ardhamāṇava ardha-māṇava or ardha-māṇavaka, as, m. a necklace of twelve strings.
     ardhamātrā ardha-mātrā, f. half a short syllable.
     ardhamārge ardha-mārge, ind. half-way, midway.
     ardhamāsa ar-dha-māsa, as, m. half a month; ardhamāsa-śas, ind. every half month, or fortnight.
     ardhamāsatama ardhamāsa-tama, as, ā, am, or ardhamāsika, as, ā, am, done or happening every half month; lasting half a month, or a fortnight.
     ardhamuṣṭi ardha-muṣṭi, is, m. f. a half-clenched hand.
     ardhayāma ardha-yāma, as, m. half a watch, an hour and a half.
     ardharatha ardha-ratha, as, m. a warrior who fights on a car along with another.
     ardharātra ardha-rātra, as, m. midnight; a night containing half a whole day of twenty-four hours.
     ardharātrasamaya ardha-rātra-samaya, as, m. the time of midnight.
     ardharātrārdhadivasa ar-dharātrārdhadivasa (-rātra-ardha-), am, n. the equinox.
     ardharca ardharca (-dha-ṛca), as, am, m. n. half a verse or hemistich.
     ardharcaśas ardharca-śas, ind. in every hemistich.
     ardhavastrasaṃvīta ardha-vastra-saṃvīta, as, ā, am, clothed or enveloped in half-garments.
     ardhavisarga ardha-visarga, as, m. the sound Visarga before k, kh, p, ph, so called because its sign (Z) is the half of that of Visarga (ḥ).
     ardhavīkṣaṇa ardha-vīkṣaṇa, am, n. a sidelook, a glance, a leer.
     ardhavṛddha ardha-vṛddha, as, ā, am, middle-aged.
     ardhavaināśika ardha-vaināśika, as, m., N. of the followers of Kaṇāda ('arguing half-perishableness').
     ardhavyāsa ardha-vyāsa, as, m. the radius of a circle.
     ardhaśata ardha-śata, am, n. fifty; one hundred and fifty.
     ardhaśana ardhaśana, am, for ardhāśana (-dha-aś-), am, n. half a meal.
     ardhaśaphara ardha-śaphara, as, m. a kind of fish.
     ardhaśabda ardha-śabda, as, ā, am, having a low voice.
     ardhaśeṣa ardha-śeṣa or ardhāvaśeṣa (-dha-av-), as, ā, am, having only half left.
     ardhāśyāma ar-dhāśyāma, as, ā, am, half-clouded.
     ardhaśloka ardha-śloka, as, m. half a Śloka.
     ardhasañjātaśasya ardha-sañjāta-śasya, as, ā, am, having its crops half-grown.
     ardhasīrin ardha-sīrin, ī, m. a cultivator, a ploughman, who takes half the crop for his labour.
     ardhahāra ardha-hāra, as, m. a necklace of sixty-four or of forty strings.
     ardhahrasva ar-dha-hrasva, am, n. half a short syllable.
     ardhāṃśa ar-dhāṃśa (-dha-aṃ-), as, m. a half, the half.
     ardhāṃśin ar-dhāṃśin (-dha-aṃ-),ī, inī, i, sharing a half.
     ardhākāra ardhā-kāra (-dha-a-), as, m. half the letter a; another name for avagraha, q. v.
     ardhāṅga ardhāṅga (-dha-aṅ-), am, n. half the body.
     ardhārdha ardhārdha (-dha-ar-), as, m. half of a half, a quarter; half and half.
     ardhāvabhedaka ar-dhāvabhedaka (-dha-av-), as, m. pain in half the head, hemicrania; (am), n. dividing in equal parts.
     ardhāvaśeṣa ardhāvaśeṣa (-dha-av-), as, ā, am, having only one half left.
     ardhāśana ardhāśana (-dha-aś-), am, n. half a meal.
     ardhāsana ardhāsana (-dha-ās-), am, n. half a seat (it is considered a mark of high respect to make room for a guest on the same seat with one's self); greeting kindly or with respect; exemption from censure.
     ardhendu ardhendu (-dha-in-), us, m. a halfmoon or crescent; the semicircular impression of a finger nail; an arrow with a crescent-shaped head; the hand expanded in a semicircular from like a claw.
     ardhendumauli ardhendu-mauli (-dha-in-), is, m. Śiva, whose diadem is a half-moon.
     ardhendra ardhendra (-dha-in-), as, ā, am, that of which a half belongs to Indra.
     ardhokta ardhokta (-dha-uk-), as, ā, am, half-uttered, said imperfectly or indistinctly.
     ardhokti ardhokti (-dha-uk-), is, f. speaking indistinctly or incompletely, broken or interrupted speech.
     ardhodaya ardhodaya (-dha-ud-), as, m. the rising of the half-moon.
     ardhodita ardhodita (-dha-ud-), as, ā, am (rt. i with ud), half-risen; (rt. vad), half-uttered.
     ardhoruka ardhoruka (-dha-ūru), as, ā, am, reaching to the middle of the thighs; (am), n. a short petticoat.

ardhaka ardhaka, as, am, m. n. the same as ardha.
     ardhakaghātin ardhaka-ghātin, ī, m., N. of Rudra.

ardhaṅkṛ ardhaṅ-kṛ, cl. 8. P., Ved. -karoti, -kartum, to prefer, to favour.

ardhika ardhika, as, ī, am, measuring a half, relating to a half.

ardhin ardhin, ī, inī, i, entitled to half or sharing a half.

ardhuka ardhuka, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ṛdh), Ved. succeeding, prospering.

ardhya ardhya, as, ā, am, to be accomplished; to be obtained.

arpaya arpaya, Caus. of rt. ṛ; arpayati,  -yitum, to throw, cast; insert, fix; pierce, place in or upon; offer, deliver, consign, entrust, give back.

arpaṇa arpaṇa, am, n. throwing, casting; inserting, fixing; piercing; placing in or upon; offering, delivering, consigning, entrusting; giving back.

arpaṇa arpaṇa, as, ā, am, to be delivered, to be placed.

arpita arpita, as, ā, am, delivered, consigned; placed in or upon.
     arpitakara arpita-kara, as, ī, am, extending or giving the hand; married.

arpisa arpisa, as, m. the heart.

arpya arpya, as, ā, am, to be delivered, consignable.

arb arb, cl. 1. P. arbati, ānarba, arbitum, to go, to go to or towards; to hurt or kill.

arbuda arbuda, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. the preceding rt.), a serpent; a serpent-like demon conquered by Indra; a long round mass; a swelling, a tumour, a polypus; a hundred millions; N. of a mountain in the west of India, commonly called Abū, a place of pilgrimage, especially of the Jainas; N. of a people; N. of a hell.

arbudi arbudi, is, m., Ved. a serpent-like demon conquered by Indra.

arbudin arbudin, ī, inī, i, afflicted with swelling or tumour.

arbha arbha, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. ṛ), little, small, unimportant; (as), m. child, pupil [cf. Lat. orbus; Gr. [greek]].

arbhaka arbhaka, as, ā, am, small, minute; weak, little; emaciated; young, childish; like, similar; (as), m. a boy, a child, the young of any animal; a fool, an idiot.

arbhaga arbhaga, as, ā, am, Ved. youthful.

arma arma, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. ṛ), a disease of the eyes.

armaka armaka, as, ā, am, narrow, thin; (am), n. narrowness.

armaṇa armaṇa, as, m. a measure of one droṇa.

arman arman, a n. a disease of the eyes.

arya arya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ṛ), attached to, true, devoted, dear; kind; excellent; (as), m. a master, lord; an Āryan; a man of the third tribe, a Vaiśya; (ā), f. a woman of the third tribe, the wife of a Vaiśya.
     aryajārā arya-jārā, f., Ved. the mistress of an Āryan.
     aryapatnī arya-patnī, f., Ved. wife of a true, legitimate husband.
     aryavarya arya-varya, as, m. a Vaiśya of rank.
     aryaśveta arya-śveta, as, m., N. of a man.

aryaman aryaman, ā, m., Ved. a bosom friend, play-fellow, companion, especially a friend who asks a woman in marriage for another; N. of an Āditya, who is commonly invoked together with Varuṇa and Mitra; N. of the chief of the manes; the sun; the Asclepias plant.
     aryamadatta aryama-datta, as, m., N. of a man.
     aryamadevā aryama-devā, f., N. of the twelfth lunar mansion.

aryamya aryamya, as, ā, am, Ved. intimate, very friendly; (as), m. bosom friend, companion.

aryayāṇī aryayāṇī, f. a multitude of women of the Vaiśya tribe (?).

aryāṇī aryāṇī, f. a mistress; a woman of the third or Vaiśya tribe.

arv arv, cl. 1. P. arvati, ānarva, arvi-tum, to hurt, kill.

arva arva, (in comp.) hither, towards, near to.
     arvavasu arva-vasu, us, m. one of the seven principal rays of the sun.

arvaṭa arvaṭa, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. arv), ashes.

arvan arvan, ā, m. (fr. rt. ṛ), going, running; epithet of a horse or its driver; a horse; one of the ten horses of the moon; epithet of Indra; a short span; (tī), f. a mare; a bawd, a procuress; (ā, atī, at), low, contemptible, inferior, vile.
     arvanas arva-nas, ās, ās, as, whose nose is like that of a horse.

arvaśa arvaśa, as, ā, am, Ved. possessed of coursers, quick.

arvāc arvāc, vāṅ, vācī, vāk (fr. rt. añc with arva; cf. arvan), coming hitherward; turned towards, coming to meet any one; being on this side (as the bank of a river); being below or behind, turned down or downwards; following, subsequent.

arvāk arvāk, ind. (with abl.) hitherward; on this side; from a certain point; before, after; on the lower side of, behind, downwards; (with loc.) within; near.
     arvākkālika arvākkālika, as, ā, am, belonging to proximate time, modern.
     arvākkālikatā arvākkālika-tā, f. modernness, posteriority of time.
     arvākkūla arvāk-kūla, am, n. the near bank of a river.
     arvāksāman arvāk-sāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. epithet of three days, during which a Soma sacrifice is performed.
     arvāksrotas arvāk-srotas, ās, ās, as, N. of a creation of beings in which the current of nutriment tends downwards.
     arvāgbila arvāg-bila, as, ā, am, Ved. having the mouth hitherward.
     arvāgvasu arvāg-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. offering riches.

arvāke arvāke, ind., Ved. in the proximity of, near to.

arvācīna arvācīna, as, ā, am, turned towards; favouring; being on this side or below (with abl.); born afterwards, posterior, recent, modern; reverse, contrary.
     arvācīnatā arvācīna-tā, f. or arvācīna-tva, am, n. state of being posterior, recent or contrary.

arvācīnam arvācīnam, ind. (with abl.) on this ide of; thenceforward, thence onward; less than.

arvāvat arvā-vat, t, f., Ved. proximity [cf. parā-vat]; being near.

arvāvasu arvā-vasu, us, m., Ved. N. of the Hotṛ; N. of the Brahman of the gods.

arvuka arvuka, as, m., N. of a tribe or people in the Mahā-bhārata.

arśa arśa, as, m. (fr. rt. ṛś), damage, hurt; hemorrhoids, piles.

arśas arśas, as, n. piles, hemorrhoids.
     arśoghna arśo-ghna, as, ī, am, destroying the hermorrhoids; (as), m., N. of the plant Amorphophallus Campanulatus Blume; one part of buttermilk with three parts of water; (ī), f., N. of the plant Curculigo Archioides Lin.
     arśoyuj arśo-yuj, k, k, k, afflicted with hemorrhoids.
     arśoroga arśo-roga, as, m. the hemorrhoids.
     arśorogayuta arśoroga-yuta as, ā, am, or arśorogin, ī, iṇī, i, afflicted with hemorrhoids, having hemorrhoids.
     arśohita arśo-hita, as, m. the marking nut plant, Semecarpus Anacardium.

arśasa arśasa, as, ā, am, afflicted with hemorrhoids.

arśāna arśāna, as, ā, am, Ved. striving to hurt, malicious; (as), m. fire.

arśin arśin, ī, inī, i, afflicted with hemorrhoids.

arṣaṇa arṣaṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ṛṣ), flowing, movable.

arṣaṇī arṣaṇī, f., Ved. a pricking or piercing pain.

arsas arsas, as, n. hemorrhoids. See arśas above.

arh arh, cl. 1. P., ep. A. arhati, -te, ānarha, arhiṣyati, ārhīt, arhitum, Ved. arhase, to deserve, merit, be worthy; to have a claim to anything, to be entitled to (with acc.); to be allowed to do anything (with inf.); to be obliged or required to do anything (with acc.); to be worthy; to be worth; to counterbalance; to be able; (the 2nd pers. pres. of arh with an infinitive is often used as a softened form of imperative; e. g. dātum arhasi, 'be pleased to give;' śrotum arhasi, 'deign to listen', for śṛṇu): Caus. arhayati (aor. ārjihat), -yitum, to honour: Desid. arjihiṣati [cf. Gr. [greek]].

arha arha, as, ā, am, meriting, deserving, worthy of, having a claim or being entitled to (with acc. or inf.); being required, obliged, or allowed (with inf.); becoming, proper, fit; worth (in money), costing; (as), m. a N. of Indra; (ā), f. worship; (āṇi), Ved. n. pl. worship.

arhaṇa arhaṇa, am, ā, n. f. worship, adoration, honour, treating with veneration or respect; (ā), ind., Ved. according to what is due; according to one's means.

arhat arhat, an, antī, at, deserving, entitled to; able, allowed to; worthy; venerable, respectable; praised, celebrated; (an), m. a Buddha; the highest rank in the Buddhist hierarchy; an Arhat or superior divinity with the Jainas.
     arhattama arhat-tama, as, ā, am, most worthy, best, most venerable.

[Page 0085-c]

arhanta arhanta, as, ā, am, worthy; (as), m. a Buddha; a Buddhist mendicant; N. of Śiva.

arhita arhita, as, ā, am, honoured, worshipped, saluted.

arhya arhya, as, ā, am, worthy; respectable; right, fit.

arhariṣvaṇi arhari-ṣvaṇi, is, is, i, Ved. making enemies (arhari) cry aloud; (if formed by redupl. of hṛṣ with affix vani) exultant.

al al, cl. 1. P. alati, alitum, to adorn; to be competent or able; to prevent. See alam.

ala ala, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. al), the sting in the tail of a scropion; yellow orpiment. See āla.

alaka alaka, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. al), a curl, lock; (as), m. a mad dog [cf. alarka]; (ā), f. a girl from eight to ten years of age; N. of the capital of Kuvera, situated on a peak of the Himālaya inhanited also by Śiva.
     alakatva alaka-tva, am, n. the state of a curl or tress.
     alakanandā alaka-nandā, f. a young girl from eight to ten years old; N. of the Gaṅgā river; N. of a river that runs from the Himālaya mountains and falls into the Gaṅgā.
     alakaprabhā alaka-prabhā, f. the capital of Kuvera.
     alakapriya alaka-priya, as, m., N. of the plant Terminalia Tomentosa W. and A.
     alakasaṃhati alaka-saṃhati, is, f. rows of curls.
     alakādhipa alakā-dhipa (-kā-adh-), as, m. or alakādhipati (-kā-adh-), is, m. a N. of Kuvera.
     alakānta alakānta (-ka-an-), as, m. the end of a curl, a ringlet.
     alakeśvara alakeśvara (-kā-īś-), as, m. a N. of Kuvera.

alakam alakam, ind., Ved. in vain, for nothing.

alakta alakta or alaktaka, as, m. (said to be for a-rakta), the red resin of certain trees; or perhaps the cochineal or its red sap.
     alaktarasa alakta-rasa, as, m. the Alakta juice [cf. the preceding].

alakṣaṇa a-lakṣaṇa, am, n. (rt. lakṣ), a bad, inauspicious sign; (as, ā, am), having no signs or marks; without characteristic, having no good marks, inauspicious, unfortunate.

alakṣita a-lakṣita, as, ā, am, unseen, unperceived, unobserved, unlooked for; uncharacterized, having no particular mark.
     alakṣitāntaka alakṣitāntaka (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, suddenly dead.
     alakṣitopasthita alakṣitopasthita (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, one who has approached unobserved.

alakṣya a-lakṣya or a-lakṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, invisible; unmarked, not indicated; having no particular marks, insignificant in appearance; (as), m., N. of a certain weapon.
     alakṣyagati alakṣya-gati, is, is, i, moving invisibly.
     alakṣyaliṅga alakṣya-liṅga, as, ā, am, disguised, incognito.

alakṣmī a-lakṣmī, īs, f. evil fortune, bad luck, distress, poverty.

alakhāna alakhāna, as, m., N. of a king of Gurjara.

alagarda alagarda or alagardha, as, m. a water-serpent, the black variety of the Cobra de Capello (Coluber Nāga); (ā), f. a large poisonous leech; (etymology doubtful.)

alagna a-lagna, as, ā, am (rt. lag), not joined or connected.

alagla a-lagla, as, ā, am, speaking unconnectedly; stammering.

alaghu a-laghu, us, vī, u, not light, heavy; not short, long; weighty; serious, solemn; intense, violent.
     alaghupratijña alaghu-pratijña, as, ā, am, solemnly pledged or promised.
     alaghūpala alaghūpala (-ghu-up-), as, m. a rock.
     alaghūṣman alaghūṣman (-ghu-uṣ-), ā, m. intense heat.

alaṅkaraṇa alaṅkaraṇa, alaṅkāra. See under alam, p. 86, col. 1.

alaṅghana a-laṅghana, am, n. (rt. laṅgh), not surmounting, not transgressing, not passing over or beyond.

alaṅghanīya a-laṅghanīya or a-laṅghya, as, ā, am, insurmountable, impassable, not to be crossed; not to be transgressed, inviolable, venerable.
     alaṅghanīyatā alaṅghanīya-tā or alaṅghya-tā, f. impassableness, insurmountableness, inaccessibility; inviolability; respectability; authoritative or absolute rule; superiority.

alaja alaja, as, m. a kind of bird.

alajī alajī, f. inflammation of the eye, at the edge of the cornea.

alajja a-lajja, as, ā, am, shameless.

alañjara alañjara, as, m. an earthen waterjar. See aliñjara.

alati alati, is, m. a kind of song.

alapat a-lapat, an, antī, at, not speaking.

alabdha a-labdha, as, ā, am (rt. labh), unobtained.
     alabdhanātha alabdha-nātha, as, ā, am, friendless, without a patron.
     alabdhābhīpsita alabdhābhīpsita (-dha-abh-), as, ā, am, disappointed in one's desire.

alabhamāna a-labhamāna, as, ā, am, not gaining, &c.

alabhya a-labhya, as, ā, am, unobtainable, unattainable.

alam alam, ind. (said to be fr. rt. al), enough, sufficient, adequate, equal to, competent, able. (alam may govern a dat., e. g. alaṃ jīvanāya, sufficient for living; also a loc. or inf., e. g. alaṃ vijñāne or vijñātum, able to conceive; also inst., e. g. alaṃ śaṅkayā, enough, i. e. away with fear! It may be used with the future tense, e. g. alaṃ haniṣyati, he will be able to kill; or with an indecl. part., e. g. alam bhuktvā, enough of eating, i. e. do not eat more; alaṃ vicārya, enough of consideration.)

alaṅkṛ alaṅ-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to prepare, make ready; to ornament, decorate; to prevent from, impede (with gen.).

alaṅkaraṇa alaṅ-karaṇa, am, n. preparation, the act of decorating, decoration; ornament.

alaṅkariṣṇu alaṅ-kariṣṇu, us, us, u, fond of ornament; decorating, skilled in decorating; ornamented; (us), m. an epithet of Śiva.

alaṅkartṛ alaṅ-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, decorating, skilled in decoration, a decorator.

alaṅkarmīṇa alaṅkarmīṇa, as, ā, am, competent to any act, skilful, clever.

alaṅkāra alaṅ-kāra, as, m. the act of decorating; ornament, decoration; a figure or rhetorical expression.
     alaṅkāracandrikā alaṅ-kāra-candrikā, f. title of a commentary on Kuvalayānanda.
     alaṅkāravat alaṅkāra-vat, ān, atī, at, decorated, ornamented; (tī), f. title of the ninth Lambaka in the Kathāsaritsāgara; (vat), ind. like an ornament.
     alaṅkāraśāstra alaṅkāra-śāstra, am, n. a manual or text-book of rhetoric.
     alaṅkārasuvarṇa alaṅkāra-suvarṇa, am, n. gold used for ornaments.
     alaṅkārasūra alaṅkāra-sūra, as, m., N. of a kind of meditation in Buddhism.
     alaṅkārahīna alaṅkāra-hīna, as, ā, am, unadorned.

alaṅkāraka alaṅkāraka, as, m. ornament, decoration.

alaṅkṛta alaṅ-kṛta, as, ā, am, prepared, made ready; ornamented, adorned.

alaṅkṛti alaṅ-kṛti, is, f. ornament; rhetorical ornament, figure or rhetorical expression.

alaṅkriyā alaṅ-kriyā, f. adorning, ornamenting.

alaṅgāmin alaṅ-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going after or following in due or proper manner.

alañjīvika alañ-jīvika, as, ā, am, sufficient for livelihood.

alañjuṣa alañ-juṣa, as, ā, am, sufficient, adequate to.

alantama alan-tama, as, ā, am, able, sufficient, having power.

alandhana alan-dhana, as, ā, am, possessing sufficient wealth.

alandhūma alan-dhūma, as, m. thick smoke, smoke enough.

alampaṭa 1. alam-paṭa, as, m. the interior of a hoiuse; woman's apartment.

alampaśu alam-paśu, us, us, u, able to keep cattle.

alampuruṣīṇa alampuruṣīṇa, as, ā, am, fit for a man, becoming a man; sufficient for a man.

alambala alam-bala, as, m. strong enough, having sufficient power; an epithet of Śiva.

alambhūṣṇu alam-bhūṣṇu, us, us, u, able, competent.

alampaṭa 2. a-lampaṭa, as, ā, am, not libidinous, chaste.

[Page 0086-b]

alambuṣa alambuṣa, as, m. (etymology doubtful, though connected with alam above), the palm of the hand with the fingers extended; vomiting; N. of a Rākṣasa or evil spirit; (ā), f. a barrier, a line or anything not to be crossed; a sort of sensitive plant; N. of an Apsaras.

alaya a-laya, as, m. (rt. lī, to be dissolved, or to rest, cling to), non-dissolution, permanence; (as, ā, am), houseless, homeless; vagrant.

alarka alarka, as, m. (etymology doubtful), a mad dog or one rendered furious; a fabulous animal, like a hog with eight legs; N. of the plant Calatropis Gigantea Alba; N. of a prince.

alarṣi alarṣi. See s. v. ṛ.

alarṣirāti alarṣi-rāti, is, is, i, Ved. eager to bestow, ready to grant gifts, one whose gifts are granted quickly.

alalābhavat alalā-bhavat, an, antī, at, Ved. becoming active or lively.

alale alale, ind. a word of no import occuring in the dialect or gibberish of the Piśācas, a class of imps or goblins, introduced in plays, &c.

alavāla a-lavāla or alavālaka, am, n. a basin for water at the root of a tree.

alas a-las, as, as, as (rt. las, to shine), not shining.

alasa a-lasa, as, ā, am (rt. las, to labour), inactive, without energy, lazy, idle, indolent, tired, faint; (as), m. sore or ulcer between the toes; N. of a small poisonous animal; N. of a plant; (ā), f., N. of the climbing plant Vitis Pedata Wall.
     alasatā alasa-tā, f. or alasa-tva, am, n. idleness.
     alasekṣaṇā alasekṣaṇā (-sa-īk-), f. a woman with languishing looks.

alasaka a-lasaka, as, ā, am, indolent; (as), m. tympanitis, flatulence, intumescence of the abdomen, with constipation and wind.

alāsya a-lāsya, as, ā, am, idle, lazy.

alāṇḍu alāṇḍu, us, m., N. of a small noxious insect or other animal.

alāta alāta, am, n. a fire-brand, coal.

alātṛṇa a-lātṛṇa, as, m. (rt. lā = rā?), Ved. not granting anything; a cloud.

alābu a-lābu, us or ū, ūs, f. (fr. a, 'not', and lab, 'to sink?'), the bottle-gourd, Lagernaria Vulgaris Ser; (us, u), m. n. a vessel made of the preceding.
     alābupātra alābu-pātra, am, n. a jar made of the bottle-gourd.
     alābumaya alābu-maya, as, ī, am, made of a bottle-gourd.
     alābūkaṭa alābū-kaṭa, am, n. the down of the bottle-gourd.

alābha a-lābha, as, m. (rt. labh), nonacquirement; loss.

alāyya alāyya, as, m. (fr. rt. ṛ?), Ved. epithet of Indra or N. of a man; an assailant.

alāra alāra, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. ṛ), a door.

alāsa a-lāsa, as, m. (said to be fr. a + lāsa, saliva), inflammation and abscess at the root of the tongue.

alāsya a-lāsya. See a-lasa above.

ali ali, is, m. (fr. rt. al?), a crow; the Indian cuckoo; a scorpion; a large black bee; spirituous liquor.
     alikula ali-kula, am, n. a flight or number of bees.
     alikulasaṅkula alikula-saṅkula, as, m. the water plant Trapa Bispinosa.
     alijihvā ali-jihvā or ali-jihvikā, f. the uvula or soft palate.
     alidūrvā ali-dūrvā, f., N. of a plant.
     alipattrikā ali-pattrikā, f., N. of a shrub.
     aliparnī ali-parnī, f., N. of the plant Tragia Involucrata Lin.
     alipriya ali-priya, am, n. the red lotus, Nymphaea Rubra; (ā), f. the teumpet flower, Bignonia Suaveolens.
     alimālā ali-mālā, f. a flight of bees.
     alimodā ali-modā, f., N. of a plant, Premna Spinosa.
     alivirāva ali-virāva, as, m. or ali-viruta, am, n. song or hum of the bee.

alin alin, ī, m. a scorpion; a large black bee.

alinī alinī, f. a swarm of bees.

aliṃśa aliṃśa, as, m., Ved. a kind of demon.

alika alika, am, n. (fr. rt. al?), the forehead.

aliklava aliklava, as, m., Ved. a kind of carrion bird.

aligarda aligarda, as, m. a snake. See alagarda.

aliṅga a-liṅga, am, n. absence of marks; (as, ā, am), having no marks; (in gram.) having no gender.

aliṅgin a-liṅgin, ī, inī, i, an impostor, a pretended ascetic or student, one wearing the usual frontal marks, skin, staff, &c., without belonging to a religious order.

aliñjara aliñjara, as, m. a small earthen water-jar.

alina alina, as, m., Ved. N. of a tribe (?).

alinda alinda or alindaka, as, m. (fr. rt. al?), a terrace before a house-door; (ās), pl., N. of a people.

alipaka alipaka, as, m. a dog; the Indian cuckoo; a bee.

alipsā a-lipsā, f. (Desid. of rt. labh), freedom from desire or cupidity.

alimaka alimaka or alimpaka or alimbaka, as, m. the Indian cuckoo; a frog; a bee; N. of the plant Bassia Latifolia; the filaments of the lotus.

alīka alīka, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. al, 'to adorn', i. e. dress out in false colour; perhaps fr. a, 'not', and līka, but the latter does not occur), unpleasing, disagreeable; untrue, false; small, little; (am), n. anything displeasing; falsehood, untruth; the forehead; heaven.
     alīkatā alīka-tā, f. falsehood, vanity.
     alīkamatsya alīka-matsya, as, m. a kind of dish resembling the taste of fish ('mock-fish'), made of the flour of a sort of bean fried with Seamum oil.

alīkayu alīkayu, us, m., N. of a Brāhman.

alīkāya alīkāya, nom. A. alīkāyate, -yitum, to be deceived.

alīkin alīkin, ī, inī, i, disagreeable; false, deceiving.

alīkya alīkya, as, ā, am, belonging to falsehood, false.

alīgarda alīgarda, as, m. a snake. See aligarda.

alu alu, us, f. a small water-pot. See ālu.

alupta a-lupta, as, ā, am (rt. lup), not cut off, undiminished.
     aluptamahiman alupta-mahiman, ā, ā, a, of undiminished glory.

alubdha a-lubdha, as, ā, am, or a-lubhyat, an, antī, at (rt. lubh), Ved. moderate, content, not covetous.
     alubdhatva alubdha-tva, am, n. freedom from covetousness, moderation, contentment.

alobha a-lobha, as, m. non-confusion; right process (?); absence of cupidity, moderation.

alobhin a-lobhin, ī, inī, i, not wanting or desiring anything.

alūkṣa a-lūkṣa, as, ā, am, soft. See a-rūkṣa.

alūna a-lūna, as, ā, am (rt. lū), uncut, unshorn.

ale ale or alele, ind. unmeaning words in the dialect of the demons or Piśācas, introduced in plays, &c.

alepaka a-lepaka, as, ikā, am, stainless.

aleśa a-leśa, as, ā, am, not little, much, large; (am), ind. not at all.
     aleśaija a-leśaija (-śa-ej-), as, ā, am, firm, steady.

[Page 0087-a]

aloka a-loka, as, m. (rt. lok), not the world; the end of the world; the immaterial or spiritual world; not the people; (as, ā, am), not having space, finding no place.

alokana a-lokana, am, n. invisibility, disappearance.

alokanīya a-lokanīya, as, ā, am, invisible, imperceptible.

alokita a-lokita, as, ā, am, unseen.

alokya a-lokya, as, ā, am, unusual, unallowed.
     alokyatā alokya-tā, f. unfitness for heaven.

alaukika a-laukika, as, ī, am, not current in the world, not relating to this world, uncommon, supernatural; (in gram.) not current in the usual language; unusual, rare; theoritical; Vedic (as opposed to the later usage of a word).
     alaukikatva alaukika-tva, am, n. rare occurence of a word.

alopāṅga a-lopāṅga (-pa-aṅ-), as, ā, am, Ved. not defective in a single limb.

alomaharṣaṇa a-lomaharṣaṇa, as, ā, am, not causing erection of the hair of the body (from joy).

alola a-lola, as, ā, am, unagitated, firm, steady, tranquil; (ā), f., N. of a metre containing four lines, each of fourteen syllables. See lolā.

alolu a-lolu, us, us, u, indifferent to sensual objects.
     alolutva alolu-tva, am, n. indifference to sensual objects.

alolupa a-lolupa, as, ā, am, free from desire; not greedy or covtous, apathetic.

aloha aloha, as, m., N. of a person? (Gaṇa to Pāṇini IV. 2, 97).

alohita a-lohita, as, ā, am, bloodless, (am), n. Nymphaea Rubra.

alaukika a-laukika. See above.

alka alka, as, m. (a doubtful word), a tree; a member of the body.

alpa alpa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. al?) perhaps connected with arbha), small, minute, trifling; little; seldom, rare; of short existence. alpam, ind. little; alpāt, ind. without much trouble, easily; alpena, ind. easily [cf. Lith. alpstu, ap-alpstu, 'to faint'].
     alpakārya alpa-kārya, am, n. small matter.
     alpakeśī alpa-keśī, f., N. of a plant; or perhaps the root of sweet flag.
     alpakrīta alpa-krīta, as, ā, am, bought for little money, cheap.
     alpagandha alpa-gandha, am, n. the red lotus.
     alpaceṣṭita alpa-ceṣṭita, as, ā, am, inert.
     alpacchada alpa-cchada, as, ā, am, scantily clad.
     alpajña alpa-jña, as, ā, am, knowing little, ignorant, shallow, superficial.
     alpatanu alpa-tanu, us, us, u, small-bodied; short, thin.
     alpatā alpa-tā, f. or alpa-tva, am, n. smallness, minuteness; inferiority, insignificance.
     alpadakṣiṇa alpa-dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am, defective in presents (as a ceremony).
     alpadṛṣṭi alpa-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, of confined views, narrow-minded.
     alpadhana alpa-dhana, as, ā, am, of little wealth, not affluent.
     alpadhī alpa-dhī, īs, īs, i, weak-minded, having little sense, foolish.
     alpapattra alpa-pattra, as, m., N. of a plant, a species of the Tulasi.
     alpapadma alpa-padma, am, n. the red lotus.
     alpaparīvāra alpa-parīvāra, as, ā, am, having a small train or retinue.
     alpapaśu alpa-paśu, us, us, u, Ved. having a small number of cattle.
     alpapuṇya alpa-puṇya, as, ā, am, whose religious merits are small.
     alpaprajas alpa-prajas, ās, ās, as, having few descendants or few subjects.
     alpaprabhāva alpa-prabhāva, as, ā, am, of little weight or consequence, insignificant.
     alpaprabhāvatva alpa-prabhāva-tva, am, n. insignificance.
     alpapramāṇa alpa-pra-māṇa or alpapramāṇaka, as, ā, am, of little weight or measure; of little authority, resting on little evidence; (as), m. common cucumber, Cucumis Sativus.
     alpaprayoga alpa-prayoga, as, ā, am, of rare application or use.
     alpaprāṇa alpa-prāṇa, as, m. (in gram.) slight breathing or weak aspiration; the effort in uttering the vowels, the semivowels y, r, l, v, the consonants k, c, ṭ, t, p, g, j, ḍ, d, b, and the nasals, is said to be accompanied with slight aspiration, but practically alpa-prāṇa is here equivalent to unaspirated, as opposed to mahā-prāṇa, q. v.; (as, ā, am), having little or short breath, asthmatic.
     alpabala alpa-bala, as, ā, am, of little strength, feeble.
     alpabādha alpa-bādha, as, ā, am, causing little annoyance or inconvenience.
     alpabuddhi alpa-buddhi, is, is, i, weak-minded, unwise, ignorant, silly.
     alpabhāgya alpa-bhāgya, as, ā, am, having little fortune.
     alpabhāṣin alpa-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking little, taciturn.
     alpamadhyama alpa-madhyama, as, ā, am, thin-waisted.
     alpamātra alpa-mātra, am, n. a little, a little merely; a short time, a few moments.
     alpamāriṣa alpa-mā-riṣa, as,  m. a kind of amaranth, Amaranthus Polygamus.
     alpamūrti alpa-mūrti, is, is, i, small-bodied, diminutive; (is), f. a small figure or object.
     alpamūlya alpa-mūlya, as, ā, am, of small value.
     alpamedhas alpa-medhas, ās, ās, as, of little understanding, ignorant, silly.
     alpampaca alpam-paca, as, ā, am, cooking little, stingy.
     alpavayas alpa-vayas, ās, ās, as, young in age.
     alpavādin alpa-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking little, taciturn.
     alpavidya alpa-vidya, as, ā, am, ignorant, ill-taught, uneducated.
     alpaviṣaya alpa-viṣaya, as, ā, am, of limited range or capacity, engaged in trifling matters.
     alpaśaḥpaṅkti alpaśaḥ-paṅkti, is, f., N. of a metre.
     alpaśakti alpa-śakti, is, is, i, of little strength, weak, feeble.
     alpaśas alpa-śas, ind. in a low degree, a little; separately; seldom, now and then.
     alpasaras alpa-saras, as, n. a basin, a small pond, one which is shallow or dry in the hot season.
     alpasnāyu alpa-snāyu, us, us, u, having few sinews.
     alpākāṅkṣin alpākāṅkṣin (-pa-āk-), ī, iṇī, i, desiring little, contented or satisfied with little.
     alpāñji alpāñji (-pa-añ-), is, is, i, Ved. covered with minute spots.
     alpāyus alpā-yus (-pa-āy-), us, us, us, short-lived; young, of few years; (us), m. a goat.
     alpārambha alpārambha (-pa-ār-), as, m. a gradual beginning.
     alpālpa alpālpa (-pa-al-), as, ā, am, very little, minute; little by little.
     alpāhāra alpāhāra (-pa-āh-), as, m. the taking little food; moderation, abstinence; (as, ā, am), abstinent.
     alpāhārin alpāhārin (-pa-āh-), ī, iṇī, i, eating little, moderate, abstemious.
     alpecchu alpecchu (-pa-ic-), us, us, u, moderate in wishes, seeking little.
     alpetara alpetara (-pa-it-), as, ā, am, large, lit. other than small.
     alpeśākhya alpeśākhya (alpa-īśa-ākhya), as, ā, am, named after an insignificant chief or master, of low origin.
     alpona alpona (-pa-ūn-), as, ā, am, slightly defective, not quite complete or not finished.
     alpopāya alpopāya (-pa-up-), as, m. small means.

alpaka alpaka, as, ikā, am, small, minute, trifling; (am), ind. little; (as), m., N. of a plant, Hedysarum Alhagi.

alpita alpita, as, ā, am, diminished.

alpiṣṭha alpiṣṭha, as, ā, am, least, smallest, very small.
     alpiṣṭhakīrti alpiṣṭha-kīrti, is, is, i, of little note.

alpīkṛ alpī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make small.

alpīkṛta alpī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made small; comminuted; reduced in number.

alpībhūta alpī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become small; diminished, reduced in number.

alpīyas alpīyas, ān, asī, as, smaller, less, very small.

allā allā, f. a mother; voc. alla.

av av, cl. 1. P. avati, āva, āvīt, avi-ṣyati, avitum, to be glad, to enjoy one's self, to satisfy one's self with (with loc.); to do good to any one; to satisfy, to fill; to like, wish, desire, love; to be pleased with, to bestow great care upon; to favour, promote, animate; to help, guard, defend, protect. (The following meanings are doubtful); to move; to know or apprehend; to enter; to be near; to have a right; to obey; to shine; to embrace; to kill or hurt; to take; to be; to grow, to burn, to divide: Caus. P. āvayati, -yitum, to consume, devour [cf. Lat. aveo; Gr. [greek]].

ava 1. ava, as, ā, am, Ved. desiring, loving.

avana avana, avani, &c. See s.v.

ava 2. ava or sometimes va, ind. (as a prefix to verbs and nouns expresses) off, away, down; implying sometimes depreciation, disrepect, diminution, &c.

     (As a separable adverb or preposition with abl.) away, off, away from or down [cf. the Zend pron. ava, to which corresponds the Slav. ovo, ova, 'this, that:' cf. also the syllable [greek] in [greek] Lat. au-t, au-tem, &c.].

[Page 0087-c]

avakaṭa avakaṭa, as, ā, am, opposite, contrary; backwards, downwards; (am), n. opposition, contrariety, reverse.

avakaṭikā avakaṭikā, f. dissimulation.

avakuṭāra avakuṭāra, as, ā, am, opposite, contrary; backwards, downwards; (am), n. reverse, contrariety.

avakuṭārikā avakuṭārikā, f. dissimulation.

avaṃśa a-vaṃśa, as, m. a low or despised family; (am), n., Ved. that which has no beams or support, the ether.

avakaṭa, avakuṭāra. See above.

avakalita ava-kalita, as, ā, am, Seen, observed; wicked, perverse (?).

avakā avakā, f. a grassy plant growing in marshy land, Blyxa Octandra Rich; otherwise called Śaivāla.
     avakāda avakāda (-kā-ada), as, ā, am, Ved. eating the plant Blyxa Oct. R.
     avakolba avakolba (-kā-ul-), as, ā, am, covered or surrounded with Avakā plants.

avakāś ava-kāś, cl. 1. 4. A. -kāśate, -kāś-yate, -śitum, to be visible, to be manifest: Caus. P. -kāśayati, -yitum, to cause to look at: Intens. part. -cākaśat, at, atī, at, shining; seeing.

avakāśa ava-kāśa, as, m. a glance cast on anything; N. of certain verses, during the recitation of which the eyes must be fixed on certain objects; place, space, open or wide space, room, occasion, opportunity; interval, aperture; intermediate time; avakāśaṃ kṛ or dā, to make room, to give way, to admit; avakāśaṃ labh, to get a footing; to obtain a favourable opportunity; to find scope, happen, take place; avakāśaṃ rudh, not to give way; to hinder, impede.
     avakāśavat avakāśa-vat, ān, atī, at, spacious.

avakāśya avakāśya, as, ā, am, admitted in the recitation of the Avakāśa verses.

avakuñcana ava-kuñcana, am, n. bending, curving, flexure, contraction.

avakuṭṭita ava-kuṭṭita, as, ā, am, vexed, inflamed; cut off.

avakuṇṭhana ava-kuṇṭhana, am, n. investing, surrounding; attracting.

avakuṇṭhita ava-kuṇṭhita, as, ā, am, invested, surrounded, attracted.

avakuts ava-kuts, cl. 10. P. A. -kutsayati, -te, -yitum, to blame, revile, contemn.

avakutsita ava-kutsita, as, ā, am, reviled, despised; (am), n. blame, censure.

avakuṣ ava-kuṣ, cl. 9. P. -kuṣṇāti, -koṣi-tum, to draw or rub downwards; to prove (?); to display (?).

avakūl ava-kūl, cl. 10. P. -kūlayati, -yi-tum, to singe, burn.

avakṛt ava-kṛt, cl. 6. P. -kṛntati, -karti-tum, to cut off or away: Caus. P. -kartayati, -yitum, to cause to cut off.

avakarta ava-karta, as, m. a part cut off, a strip.

avakartana ava-kartana, am, n. cutting off, excision.

avakartin ava-kartin, ī, inī, i, cutting off, cutting out.

avakṛś ava-kṛś, Caus. -karśayati, -yitum, to emaciate, make lean or meagre or mean-looking; to deform.

avakṛṣ ava-kṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -karṣati, -karṣṭum, -kraṣṭum, to draw off or away, to pull off or out, to extract, to take off; to drag down.

avakarṣaṇa ava-karṣaṇa, am, n. taking or pulling out, off or down, extraction; expulsion.

avakṛṣṭa ava-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, drawn away or down, sent away, removed, dropped; expelled, turned out; dragged down; being below; inferior, low; degraded, outcast; (as), m. a servent who performs the lowest office, a sweeper, a waterman, &c.

avakṛṣya ava-kṛṣya, ind. having drawn away or down.

avakṝ ava-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum,  -rītum, to pour out or down, to spread, to scatter; to shake off, throw off, leave; to bestrew, pour upon, cover with, fill: A. -kirate, to extend; to fall asunder; to pass away, fall off, become faithless.

avakara ava-kara, as, m. dust or sweepings.

avakīrṇa ava-kīrṇa, as, ā, am, thrown off, left; scattered, disregarded, violated, coarsely pounded.

avakīrṇin ava-kīrṇin, ī, inī, i, violating a vow or engagement of chastity, continence, temperance, &c.; (ī), m. a religious student who has committed an act of incontinency.
     avakīrṇivrata avakīrṇi-vrata, am, n. penance for an act of incontinency.

avakīryamāṇa ava-kīryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being scattered or strewed.

avakḷp ava-kḷp, cl. 1. A. -kalpate, -pitum, -ptum, to correspond with, to answer; to be right; to be fit; to help to, to serve: Caus. -kalpayati, -yitum, to put in order; to prepare, make ready; to employ becomingly; to consider as possible: Desid. of Caus. -cikalpayiṣati, to wish to prepare or to make ready.

avakalpita ava-kalpita, as, ā, am, corresponding with, right, fit.

avakḷpti ava-kḷpti, is, f. considering as possible; possibility, suitableness.

avakeśa ava-keśa, as, ā, am, Ved. having the hair hanging down.

avakeśin ava-keśin, ī, inī, i, unfruitful, barren; (ī), m. a tree without fruit.

avakokila ava-kokila, as, ā, am, called down to by the koil (singing in a tree above?).

avakolba avakolba. See s. v. avakā.

avaktavya a-vaktavya, as, ā, am (rt. vac), not to be said, improper; indescribable.

avaktra a-vaktra, as, ā, am, having no mouth (as a vessel).

avakra a-vakra, as, ā, am, not crooked, straight, upright, honest.

avakrakṣin ava-krakṣin, ī, iṇī, i (rt. krakṣ connected with kṛṣ?), Ved. dashing down, overcoming.

avakrand ava-krand, cl. 1. P. A. -krandati, -te, -ditum, or Caus. P. -krandayati, -yitum, to cry out, roar.

avakranda ava-kranda, as, m., Ved. roaring, neighing.

avakrandana ava-krandana, am, n. crying out, weeping aloud.

avakram ava-kram, cl. 1. 4. P. -krāmati, -krāmyati, -kramitum, to step down or away, run away, escape; to tread down, overcome; to descend: Caus. P. -kramayati, -yitum, to cause to go down.

avakrānti ava-krānti, is, f. descending, descent; appraoch.

avakrāmin ava-krāmin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. running away, escaping.

avakriyā ava-kriyā, f. neglect, omission, non-performance of prescribed acts.

avakrī ava-krī, cl. 9. P. A. -krīṇāti, -ṇīte, -kretum, to purchase; to let out to hire; to bribe.

avakraya ava-kraya, as, m. letting out to hire; rent; revenue; price.

avakrīḍ ava-krīḍ, cl. 1. P. A. -krīḍati, -te, -ḍitum, to play (?).

avakruś ava-kruś, cl. 1. P. -krośati, -kroṣ-ṭum, to call down to; to revile.

avakruṣṭa ava-kruṣṭa, as, ā, am, sounded ill or badly; reviled, abused.

avakrośa ava-krośa, as, m. a discordant noise; a curse, an imprecation; abuse.

avaklam ava-klam, ? Caus. P. -klamayati, -yitum, to bring water for washing; (this word, given by Westergaard, is doubtful.)

avakleda ava-kleda, as, m. (rt. klid), trickling, descent of moisture; ichor, malignant or fetid discharge.

[Page 0088-b]

avakledana ava-kledana, am, n. trickling, falling as dew or moisture.

avakvaṇa ava-kvaṇa, as, m. a discordant or false note.

avakvātha ava-kvātha, as, m. imperfect digestion or decoction.

avakṣar ava-kṣar, Caus. P. -kṣārayati, -yitum, to cause to flow down upon.

avakṣal ava-kṣal, cl. 10. P. -kṣālayati, -yitum, to wash by dipping in.

avakṣāma ava-kṣāma, as, m., Ved. propitiatory offering, satisfaction of claims, compensation.

avakṣi ava-kṣi, cl. 9. 5. 1. P. -kṣiṇāti, -ṇoti, -kṣayati, -kṣetum, to remove: Pass. -kṣī-yate, to waste away.

avakṣaya ava-kṣaya, as, m. destruction, waste, loss.

avakṣayaṇa ava-kṣayaṇa, am, n. a means for extinguishing (a fire, &c.).

avakṣīṇa ava-kṣīṇa, as, ā, am, wasted, emaciated.

avakṣip ava-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣeptum, to throw down; to cause to fly down or away; to hurl; to reprimand, revile any one; to grant, yield: Caus. P. -kṣepayati, -yitum, to cause to fall down.

avakṣipta ava-kṣipta, as, ā, am, thrown down, badly thrown; said sarcastically, imputed, insinuated; blamed, reviled.

avakṣepa ava-kṣepa, as, m. blaming, reviling, scolding.

avakṣepaṇa ava-kṣepaṇa, am, n. throwing down, overcoming; censure, blame; despising; (ṇī), f. rein, bridle.

avakṣu ava-kṣu, cl. 2. P. -kṣauti, -kṣavi-tum, to sneeze upon.

avakṣuta ava-kṣuta, as, ā, am, sneezed upon.

avakṣud ava-kṣud, cl. 1. P. -kṣodati, -di-tum, to stamp or pound; to rub to pieces.

avakṣai ava-kṣai, cl. 1. P. -kṣāyati, -kṣā-tum, to burn down or to the end.

avakṣāṇa ava-kṣāṇa, as, ā, am, burnt down.

avakṣṇu ava-kṣṇu, cl. 2. P. -kṣṇauti, -kṣṇavitum, to rub to pieces.

avakhaṇḍ ava-khaṇḍ, cl. 10. P. -khaṇḍayati, -yitum, to divide, annihilate, destroy.

avakhaṇḍana ava-khaṇḍana, am, n. dividing, destroying.

avakhāda ava-khāda, as, m., Ved. a bad or contemptible meal, eating to no purpose, an unworthy oblation.

avakhyā ava-khyā, cl. 2. P., Ved. -khyāti, -khyātum, to look down, perceive: Caus. P. -khyā-payati, -yitum, to cause to look at.

avagaṇ ava-gaṇ, cl. 10. P. -gaṇayati, -yi-tum, to disregard, disrepect, pay no attention; to despise.

avagaṇana ava-gaṇana, am, n. contempt, disregard.

avagaṇita ava-gaṇita, as, ā, am, disregarded, despised.

avagaṇa ava-gaṇa, as, ā, am, separated from one's companions, isolated, alone.

avagaṇḍa ava-gaṇḍa, as, m. a boil or pimple upon the face.

avagatha ava-gatha, as, ā, am (rt. gā, to go), bathing or bathed early in the morning.

avagadita ava-gadita, as, ā, am (rt. gad), unsaid, unuttered.

avagam ava-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gan-tum, to go down, descend; to come to, visit; to go near, undertake; to reach, obtain; to hit upon, think of, conceive; to learn, understand, assure one's self, be convinced; to recognize, consider: Caus. P. -gamayati, -yitum, to bring near, procure; to cause to know, teach.

avagata ava-gata, as, ā, am, gone, gone away; obtained, conceived, known, learnt, understood, comprehended; assented, promised.

avagati ava-gati, is, f. perception, knowledge, comprehension.

avagantavya ava-gantavya or ava-gamya, as, ā, am, to be known or understood, to be judged, intended to be understood, meant.

avagama ava-gama, as, m. or ava-gamana, am, n. going near, descending, understanding, comprehension, intelligence; knowledge, getting acquainted with.

avagarhita ava-garhita, as, ā, am, despised.

avagal ava-gal, cl. 1. P. -galati, -litum, to fall down, slip down.

avagalbh ava-galbh, cl. 1. A. -galbhate, -bhitum, to be brave, valiant.

avagāda avagāda, as, m. a small wooden bason for baling water out of a boat; (etym. doubtful.)

avagāh ava-gāh, cl. 1. A. -gāhate, -gāhi-tum, -gāḍhum, to plunge into; to go deep into, to be absorbed in (with loc. or acc.).

avagāḍha ava-gāḍha, as, ā, am, immersed, bathed, plunged into; that in which one bathes; deepened, low; concealed, curdling (as blood).
     avagāḍhavat avagāḍha-vat, ān, atī, at, bathing, plunging, diving.

avagāha ava-gāha, as, m. plunging, bathing; a bucket (?).

avagāhana ava-gāhana, am, n. immersion, plunging, diving, bathing.

avagāhita ava-gāhita, as, ā, am, bathed, immersed.

avaguṇṭh ava-guṇṭh, cl. 10. P. -guṇṭhayati, -yitum, to cover with; to draw over, conceal.

avaguṇṭhana ava-guṇṭhana, am, n. hiding, veiling, a veil; a peculiar joining of the fingers in certain religious ceremonies; sweeping.
     avaguṇṭhanavat avaguṇṭhana-vat, ān, atī, at, covered with a veil.

avaguṇṭhikā ava-guṇṭhikā, f. a veil.

avaguṇṭhita ava-guṇṭhita, as, ā, am, covered, concealed, veiled, screened.
     avaguṇṭhitamukha avaguṇṭhita-mukha, as, ī, am, having the face veiled.

avaguṇḍita ava-guṇḍita, as, ā, am, pounded, ground, pulverulent.

avagur ava-gur, cl. 6. A. -gurate, -ritum, to assail with threats, to attack, to raise a weapon for the purpose of striking a blow.

avagoraṇa ava-goraṇa, am, n. menacing, assaulting with intent to kill, asailing with weapons.

avaguh ava-guh, cl. 1. P. A. -gūhati, -te, gūhitum, -goḍhum, to cover; to hide, conceal; to put into or inside; to embrace.

avagūhana ava-gūhana, am, n. hiding, concealing, embracing.

avagṛ ava-gṝ, cl. 6. A. -girate or -gilate, -garitum or -galitum, -garītum or -galītum, to swallow up.

avagīrṇa ava-gīrṇa, as, ā, am, swallowed up.

avagai ava-gai, cl. 1. P. -gāyati, -gātum, to sing in a discordant tone, sing depreciatingly, satirize in song, reproach, revile.

avagīta ava-gīta, as, ā, am, sung in a discordant tone, sung badly; sung depreciatingly, satirized in song, destroyed by incantation; reproached, abused, censured; wicked, vile; seen frequently (= muhur-dṛṣṭa), sung of frequently, well known, 'decantatus;' (am), n. satire in song; reproach, blame, bad or discordant singing.

avagrah ava-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -ṇīte, or Ved. -gṛbhṇāti, -ṇīte, -grahītum, to let loose, to let go; to divide; (in gram.) to break off, separate, discontinue; to distinguish: Caus. P. -grā-hayati, -yitum, to knead, make dough.

avagṛhīta ava-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, obstructed, impeded, restrained.

avagṛhya 1. ava-gṛhya, as, ā, am, (in gram.) separable.

avagṛhya 2. ava-gṛhya, ind. having separated, laying hold with the feet, leaning against with force or violence.

[Page 0089-a]

avagraha ava-graha, as, m. separation of the component parts of a compound, or of other grammatical forms, occurring in some Pāṭhas, e. g. in the Pada-text of the Vedas; the mark or the interval of such a separation; the syllable or letter after which the separation occurs; the chief member of a word so separated; obstacle, impediment, restraint; drought; nature, original temperament; a sort of knowledge, a false idea (?); an imprecation or term of abuse; an elephant's forehead; a herd of elephants; an iron hook with which elephants are driven.

avagrahaṇa ava-grahaṇa, am, n. obstacle, impediment, restraint, disrespect.

avagrāha ava-grāha, as, m. breaking off, discontinuing; obstacle, impediment, imprecation; drought; the forehead of an elephant.

avagrāham ava-grāham, ind. in breaking off or discontinuing.

avaghaṭṭ ava-ghaṭṭ, cl. 1. A. -ghaṭṭate, -ṭṭitum, cl. 10. P. -ghaṭṭayati, -yitum, to push or brush away or off; to touch, feel, rub; to stir up.

avaghaṭṭa ava-ghaṭṭa, as, m. a hole in the ground, a cave, a cavern.

avaghaṭṭana ava-ghaṭṭana, am, n. rubbing away or off.

avaghaṭṭita ava-ghaṭṭita, am, n. pushing or rubbing together; rubbing off.

avaghāta ava-ghāta, as, m. (rt. han), striking, hurting, killing; a violent or fatal blow; threshing corn by bruising it with a wooden pestle in a mortar of the same material.

avaghātin ava-ghātin, ī, inī, i, striking, killing.

avaghuṣ ava-ghuṣ, cl. 1. P. -ghoṣati, -ṣi-tum, to proclaim aloud; to convoke, send for, summon; to fill with cries or calmour.

avaghuṣṭa ava-ghuṣṭa, as, ā, am, proclaimed, summoned.

avaghoṣaṇa ava-ghoṣaṇa, am, n. crying, proclaiming, denouncing.

avagharṇ ava-ghūrṇ, cl. 1. P. A. -ghūrṇati, -te, -ṇitum, to whirl round, brandish, move to and fro.

avaghūrṇa ava-ghūrṇa, as, m. a whirling round; a whirlpool.

avaghūrṇana ava-ghūrṇana, am, n. rolling or whirling round.

avaghūrṇita ava-ghūrṇita, as, ā, am, whirled round.

avaghṛṣ ava-ghṛṣ, cl. 1. P. A. -gharṣati, -te, -ṣitum, to rub off, rub to pieces: Caus. -ghar-ṣayati, -yitum, to rub off, scratch off.

avagharṣaṇa ava-gharṣaṇa, am, n. rubbing off, scrubbing.

avagharṣita ava-gharṣita, as, ā, am, rubbed off, scrubbed.

avaghoṭita ava-ghoṭita, as, ā, am (rt. ghuṭ, cf. rt. guṇṭh with ava), covered, concealed.

avaghrā ava-ghrā, cl. 1. P. -jighrati, -ghrā-tum, to smell at, to touch with the mouth; to kiss: Caus. -ghrāpayati, -yitum, to cause to smell at.

avaghrāṇa ava-ghrāṇa, am, n. the act of smelling at.

avaghrāta ava-ghrāta, as, ā, am, smelled, smelled at; kissed.

avaca avaca, lower. This word is connected with ava as ucca is with ud, but only found in uccāvaca, q. v.

avacakṣ ava-cakṣ, cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, -caṣ-ṭum, to look down upon, to perceive.

avacakṣaṇa ava-cakṣaṇa, am, n. looking down upon? (Gaṇa to Pāṇini VIII. 1. 27, 57).

avacana a-vacana, am, n. absence of assertion, silence, taciturnity; (as, ā, am), not speaking, silent.
     avacanakara a-vacana-kara, as, ā, am, not doing what one is bid, disobedient.

avacanīya a-vacanīya, as, ā, am, not to be spoken, improper.
     avacanīyatā avacanīya-tā, f. or avacanīya-tva, am, n. impropriety of speech.

avacaskara a-vacas-kara, as, ā, or ī, am, silent, not speaking, taciturn.

avacandramasa ava-candramasa, am, n., Ved. the looking down of the moon.

avacar ava-car, cl. 1. P. A. -carati, -te, -ritum, Ved. -ritave or -vai, -rase, -radhyai, to move or come down; to go down towards: Caus. -cārayati, -yitum, to cause to move or descend upon; to employ.

avacara ava-cara, as, ā, am, going or moving down or in or upon; (as), m. place of descent, road, field of action.

avacāraṇa ava-cāraṇa, am, n. employing, application, mode of proceeding.

avacārya ava-cārya, as, ā, am, to be cast down, to be given, to be put on or applied.

avaci 1. ava-ci, cl. 3. P., Ved. -ciketi, -cetum, to worship, honour, respect.

avaci 2. ava-ci, cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -nute, -cetum, to gather, pick off; to take off; to let down (one's cloak) behind, to open (one's cloak).

avacaya ava-caya, as, m. gathering, especially flowers, fruits, &c.

avacāyin ava-cāyin, ī, inī, i, gathering, picking off.

avacita ava-cita, as, ā, am, gathered; filled, inhabited.

avacūḍa ava-cūḍa, as, m. the pendent crest or streamer of a standard. See ava-cūla.

avacūrṇ ava-cūrṇ, cl. 10. P. -cūrṇayati, -yitum, to sprinkle with meal, dust, &c.; to cover.

avacūrṇana ava-cūrṇana, am, n. sprinkling with powder; pounding, reducing to powder.

avacūrṇana ava-cūrṇana, am, n. sprinkled with powder; coarsely pounded, ground, crushed.

avacūla ava-cūla, as, m. (fr. cūla for cūḍa), an ornament hanging downwards from the top of a banner, the top ornaments (such as streamers, peacocks' tails, &c.) of a standard hanging downward; a chowrī.

avacūlaka ava-cūlaka, as, m. a chowrī or brush, formed of a cow's tail, peacock's feathers, &c., for fanning off flies.

avacṛt ava-cṛt, cl. 6. P. -cṛtati, -carti-tum, to let loose.

avacchad ava-cchad (-chad), cl. 10. P. -cchā-dayati, -yitum, to cover over, overspread; to conceal, to obscure, leave in darkness.

avacchada ava-cchada, as, m. a cover, covering.

avacchamma ava-cchamma, as, ā, am, covered over, overspread, filled.

avacchādya ava-cchādya, ind. having covered over; having obscured.

avacchid ava-cchid (-chid), cl. 7. P. A. -cchinatti, -cchinte, -cchettum, to cut off, detach, separate, to tear in pieces, break asunder; to excerpt, distinguish, discriminate; to interrupt.

avacchinna ava-cchinna, as, ā, am, cut off, separated, divided, detached, excerpted; broken; (in logic) predicated, i. e. separated from everything else by the properties predicated; bounded.

avaccheda ava-ccheda, as, m. anything cut off; part, portion; separation, distinction; discrimination; distinguishing; boundary, limit; a predicate, the property of a thing by which it is distinguished from everything else.
     avacchedāvaccheda avacchedāvaccheda (-da-av-), as, m. generalising, removing distinctions.

avacchedaka ava-cchedaka, as, ikā, am, separating, distinguishing, particularising, determining; bounding, separating one thing from another; peculiar; (as), m. that which distinguishes, &c.; a predicate, characteristic, property; boundary, limit.

avacchedana ava-cchedana, am, n. cutting off; separating, dividing; discriminating, distinguishing.

avacchedya ava-cchedya, as, ā, am, to be cut off, separated, &c.

avacchurita ava-cchurita or ava-cchuritaka, am, n. (fr. rt. chur, 'to split', with ava, 'that which splits one's sides?'), a horse-laugh.

avaccho ava-ccho (-cho), cl. 4. P. -cchyati, -cchātum, to cut off or away, to flay, to skin, to reap.

avacchāta ava-cchāta, as, ā, am, cut off, flayed, emaciated by abstinence; reaped.

avajanita ava-janita, as, ā, am (rt. jan), born, brought forth.

[Page 0089-c]

avaji ava-ji, cl. 1. P. -jayati, -jetum, to spoil (i. e. deprive by conquest), to win; recover; to ward off; conquer: Desid. -jigīṣati, to wish to win or recover.

avajaya ava-jaya, as, m. the act of overcoming, victory.

avajita ava-jita, as, ā, am, conquered; contemned, disregarded.

avajuṣṭa ava-juṣṭa, as, ā, am (rt. juṣ), visited.

avajñā 1. ava-jñā, cl. 9. P. -jānāti, -jñātum, to disesteem, have a low opinion of, despise, treat with contempt.

avajñā 2. ava-jñā, f. or ava-jñāna, am, n. contempt, disesteem, disrepect (with obj. in loc. or gen.).
     avajñopahata ava-jñopahata (-jñā-up-), as, ā, am, treated with contempt, humiliated, degraded.

avajñāta ava-jñāta, as, ā, am, despised, disrespected.

avajñeya ava-jñeya, as, ā, am, contemptible, to be treated with disrespect, disreputable.

avajyut ava-jyut (rt. jyut for dyut), Caus. -jyotayati, -yitum, to light up or bring a light to bear upon, to illumine.

avajyotya ava-jyotya, ind. having lighted (a lamp.)

avajval ava-jval, Caus. -jvālayati, -yitum, to set on fire.

avaṭa avaṭa, as, m. (fr. 2. ava, q. v.), a hole, a vacuity; a hole in the ground, a chasm, a pit; any depressed part of the body, a cavity, a fosse, a sinus; a well; a juggler; N. of a man.
     avaṭakacchapa avaṭa-kacchapa, as, m. a tortoise in a hole (said of an inexperienced man, who has seen nothing of the world).
     avaṭavirodhana avaṭa-virodhana, am, n. a particular hell.

avati avati, is, m. a hole in the ground; a sinus; a hollow, a cavity.

avaṭīṭa avaṭīṭa, as, ā, am, flat-nosed.

avaṭu avaṭu, us, m. f. the back or nape of the neck; a hole in the ground; a well; N. of a tree; (u), n. a hole, a rent.
     avaṭuja avaṭu-ja, as, m. a hind curl, the hair on the back of the head.

avaṭya avaṭya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in a hole.

avata avata, as, m., Ved. a well, a cistern.

avaḍaṅga avaḍaṅga or avaḍraṅga or ava-ṭaṅka (?) or avaṭaṅga (?), as, m. a market, a mart.

avaḍīna ava-ḍīna, am, n. (rt. ḍī), the flight of a bird, flying downwards.

avaṇḍa a-vaṇḍa, as, ā, am, Ved. not without a tail.

avataṃsa ava-taṃsa or ava-taṃsaka, as, am, m. n. (rt. taṃs), a garland; a ring-shaped ornament, ear-ring, crest.

avataṃsita ava-taṃsita, as, ā, am, having a garland or earring, crested.

avatakṣaṇa ava-takṣaṇa, am, n. (rt. takṣ), anything cut in pieces; chopped straw.

avataḍ ava-taḍ, Caus. P. -tāḍayati, -yitum, to strike downwards.

avatan ava-tan, cl. 8. P. -tanoti, -nitum, to stretch or extend downwards; to overspread, cover; to loosen, undo, especially a bowstring.

avatata ava-tata, as, ā, am, overspread, canopied, covered; loosened.
     avatatadhanvan avatata-dhanvan, ā, m., Ved. whose bow is unbent.

avatati ava-tati, is, f. stretching, extending,

avatāna ava-tāna, as, f. stretching, extending; unbending of a bow; cover; awning.

avatap ava-tap, cl. 1. P. -tapati, -taptum, to radiate heat (or light) downwards: Caus. -tāpa-yati, -yitum, to irradiate; to heat; to illuminate.

avatapta ava-tapta, as, ā, am, heated.
     avataptenakulasthita avatapte-na-kula-sthita, am, n. an ichneumon's standing on hot ground (metaphorically said of the inconstancy of man).

[Page 0090-a]

avatāpin ava-tāpin, ī, inī, i, a place where the sun strikes vertically down.

avatamasa ava-tamasa, am, n. slight darkness, obscurity.

avataram ava-taram, ind. (fr. ava with compar. affix), Ved. farther away, more distantly.

avatas ava-tas, ind. below, in the lower world.

avatarpaṇa ava-tarpaṇa, am, n. (rt. tṛp), soothing remedy.

avatṛd ava-tṛd, cl. 7. P., Ved. -tṛṇatti, -tarditum, to chip off, sever; to silence.

avatṝ ava-tṝ, cl. 1. P. -tarati, -taritum or -rītum, to descend (especially as a deity in becoming incarnate); to alight; to betake one's self to; to make one's appearance; to undertake, overcome: Caus. -tārayati, -yitum, to make or let one descend, to bring or fetch down; to pour down, take down, take off, remove; to bring down towards; to introduce, set a-going, render current; to descend (?).

avataraṇa ava-taraṇa, am, n. descending, alighting; rushing along, sudden disappearance; crossing; translating.

avataraṇikā ava-taraṇikā, f. the short prayer (e. g. gaṇeśāya namaḥ) at the beginning of a work, which causes the divinity so addressed to descend from heaven.

avataritavya ava-taritavya, as, ā, am, to be descended.

avatāra ava-tāra, as, m. descent (especially of a deity from heaven), the appearance of any deity upon earth, but more particularly the incarnations of Viṣṇu in ten principal forms, viz. the fish, tortoise, boar, man-lion, dwarf, the two Rāmas, Kṛṣṇa, Buddha, and Kalki; any new and unexpected appearance; (any distinguished person in the language of respect is called an Avatār or incarnation of a deity); aiming at an object (with gen.); a landing-place, a Tīrtha or sacred place; a pond; translation, translating, crossing; ava-tāraṃ labh, to gain one's aim or object with regard to anything (with gen.).
     avatārakathā avatāra-kathā, f. account of an Avatāra; N. of a chapter in the work entitled 'Śaṅkara-vijaya', supposed to have been composed by Anantānanda-giri.
     avatāradvādaśakīrtana avatāra-dvādaśa-kīrtana, am, n. title of a chapter of the work 'Ūrdhvāmnāya-saṃhitā.'
     avatāramantra avatāra-mantra, as, m. a prayer causing the descent of a deity.
     avatāravādāvalī ava-tāra-vādāvalī, f., N. of a controversial work by Purushottama.

avatāraka ava-tāraka, as, ikā, am, making one's appearance; making a descent.

avatāraṇa ava-tāraṇa, am, n. causing to descend; translation; worship, adoration; possesion by an evil spirit; the ends or border of a garment.

avatārita ava-tārita, as, ā, am, taken off or out, laid down or aside; descended; translated.

avatārin ava-tārin, ī, iṇī, i, making one's appearance; making a descent.

avatārya ava-tārya, ind. having caused to alight.

avatīrṇa ava-tīrṇa, as, ā, am, descended, alighted; crossed, passed over; translated.
     avatīrṇarṇa avatīrṇarṇa (-ṇa-ṛṇa), as, ā, am, freed from debt.

avatīrya ava-tīrya, ind. having alighted or descended.

avatokā ava-tokā, f. a woman or a cow miscarrying from accident.

avatka avatka, am, n. (fr. avata, q. v.), Ved. a small well.

avatta, avattin See under ava-do.

avatrasta ava-trasta, as, ā, am (rt. tras), terrified.

avatviṣ ava-tviṣ, cl. 1. P. -tveṣati, -tveṣ-ṭum, to glitter, shine; to move (?); to take (?).

avatsar ava-tsar, cl. 1. P. -tsarati, -ritum, to fly away.

avatsāra ava-tsāra, as, m., N. of a descendant of Kaśyapa.

avatsīya a-vatsīya, as, ā, am, not suitable for a calf.

[Page 0090-b]

avadaṃśa ava-daṃśa, as, m. any pungent food which excites thirst; a stimulant.

avadatta ava-datta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dā with ava), given away; finished, accomplished.

avaday ava-day, cl. 1. A. -dayate, -yitum, to give or pay an instalment (for the purpose of silencing or keeping one off).

avadal ava-dal, cl. 1. P. -dalati, -litum, to burst, to crack asunder.

avadalita ava-dalita, as, ā, am, burst, cracked, destroyed.

avadah ava-dah, cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dagdhum, to burn down, destroy.

avadāgha ava-dāgha, as, m. (Gaṇa to Pāṇini VII. 1. 3, 53.)

avadāha ava-dāha, as, m. burning down, the root of the fragrant grass Andropogon Muricatus.
     avadāheṣṭa avadā-heṣṭa (-ha-iṣ-), am, n. = the last.

avadāta ava-dāta, as, ā, am, or ava-dātaka, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dai with ava), clean, clear; white; yellow; beautiful; (as), m. white colour.

avadāna 1. ava-dāna, am, n. a pure or approved occupation; an act accomplished; a great or glorious act, achievement; object of a legend.

avadāna 2. ava-dāna, am, n. See under ava-do.

avadānya a-vadānya, as, ā, am, niggardly, stingy [cf. abhy-avadānya].

avadāvada a-vadāvada, as, ā, am, Ved. having no bad reputation.

avadiś ava-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to show or practice (kindness &c.): Caus. -deśayati, -yitum, to inform.

avadih ava-dih, cl. 2. P. -degdhi, -dhum, to besmear.

avadṛś ava-dṛś, cl. 1. P. A. -paśyati, -te, -draṣṭum, P. to look at, observe; A. to see, live to see: Pass. -dṛśyate, to be inferred or inferrible.

avadṝ ava-dṝ, cl. 9. P. -dṛṇāti, -daritum or -rītum, to split or force open, to rend or tear asunder: Caus. -dārayati, -yitum, to cause to burst, to rend or split: Pass. -dīryate, to be split, to burst.

avadaraṇa ava-daraṇa, am, n. breaking (as a boil &c.). bursting, separating.

avadāraṇa ava-dāraṇa, am, n. tearing, dividing; a spade or hoe.

avadārita ava-dārita, as, ā, am, torn off or away, rent.

avadīrṇa ava-dīrṇa, as, ā, am, torn, rent; melted, fused, liquefied; bewildered.

avado ava-do, cl. 4. P. -dyati, -dātum, to cut off, divide; Ved. A. to take away (anger), pacify.

avatta ava-tta, as, ā, am, cut off, divided.

avattin avattin, ī, inī, i, (after a cardinal num.) dividing into so many parts; e. g. pañcāvattin, dividing into five parts.

avadāna 2. ava-dāna, am, n. cutting or dividing into pieces, a part, portion; the root of a fragrant grass, see ava-dāha. (For 1. ava-dāna, see under ava-dāta.)

avadoha ava-doha, as, m. (fr. rt. duh with ava) , milk.

avadya a-vadya, as, ā, am (rt. vad), not to be praised; low, inferior; disagreeable, blamable, disliked; (am), n. anything blamable, or not to be spoken of with praise; want, imperfection, vice, sin; blame, censure; shame, reproach.
     avadyagohana avadya-gohana, as, ā, am, Ved. concealing or keeping off want.
     avadyabhī avadya-bhī, īs, f., Ved. fear of vices or sin.
     avadyavat avadya-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. disgraceful, lamentable.

avadyotin ava-dyotin, ī, inī, i (rt. dyut), shining down upon, illuminating [cf. ava-jyut].

[Page 0090-c]

avadraṅga avadraṅga, as, m. a market. See avaḍan.ga.

avadha a-vadha, as, m. (rt. vadh or badh), no murder; (as, ā, am), Ved. inviolable, invulnerable; see a-badha.
     avadhārha a-vadhārha (-dha-ar-), as, ā, am, not worthy of death.

avadhya a-vadhya, as, ā, am, not to be killed, inviolable.
     avadhyatā avadhya-tā, f. or avadhya-tva, am, n. inviolability.

avadharṣya ava-dharṣya, as, ā, am (rt. dhṛṣ), to be defied.

avadhā ava-dhā, cl. 3. A. -dhatte, -dhātum, to place down, deposit, apply (as the mind &c.); to be attentive: Pass. -dhīyate, to be placed, applied or directed (as the mind).

avadhātavya ava-dhātavya or ava-dhānīya or ava-dheya, as, ā, am, to be attended to, deserving attention and care.

avadhāna ava-dhāna, am, n. attention, attentiveness, intentness; care, carefulness, devotion.
     avadhānatā avadhāna-tā, f. or avadhāna-tva, am, n. attentiveness.

avadhānin ava-dhānin, ī, inī, i, attentive.

avadhi ava-dhi, is, m. application, attention, care; a term, a limit, conclusion, termination; a district, division, department; period, time; agreement, engagement; a hole, a pit.
     avadhitā avadhi-tā, f. or avadhi-tva, am, n. limit, limitation.
     avadhimat avadhi-mat, ān, atī, at, limited, bounded.

avadhīyamāna ava-dhīyamāna, as, ā, am, being placed down or in, deposited.

avahita ava-hita, as, ā, am, deposited, applied; attentive, careful, done with care; celebrated, known.
     avahitakaraṇakalāpa ava-hita-karaṇa-kalāpa, as, ā, am, having all the senses at rest, imperturbable.
     avahitatā avahita-tā, f. application, attention.
     avahitāñjali avahitāñjali (-ta-añj-), is, is, i, with joined hands.

avadhāv ava-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhāvati, -te, -vitum, to run down, drop down; to run after.

avadhāvana 1. ava-dhāvana, am, n. running after, pursuing; seizure.

avadhāvanīya ava-dhāvanīya, as, ā, am, to be run after.

avadhāvita 1. ava-dhāvita, as, ā, am, chased, pursued.

avadhāvana 2. ava-dhāvana, am, n. (rt. 2. dhāv), cleaning, washing.

avadhāvita 2. ava-dhāvita, as, ā, am, cleaned, cleansed.

avadhīr avadhīr, cl. 10. P. -dhīrayati, -yi-tum, to disregard, disrepect; to despise, repudiate.

avadhīraṇa avadhīraṇa, am, n. treating with disrespect, despising, repudiating.

avadhīrita avadhīrita, as, ā, am, disrepected, disregarded, despised.

avadhīrin avadhīrin, ī, iṇī, i, despising, scorning, excelling.

avadhū ava-dhū, cl. 5. P. A. -dhūnoti, -dhū-nute, -dhavitum or -dhotum, to shake off or out, shake, toss; to discard; to lie down (?): Caus. -dhūnayati, -yitum, to shake.

avadhūta ava-dhūta, as, ā, am, shaken off, removed, shaken, tossed, compelled; discarded, rejected, spurned; trodden upon; separated from wordly feeling and obligation.
     avadhūtapraṇipāta avadhūta-praṇipāta, as, ā, am, rejecting an act of homage.
     avadhūtaveśa avadhūta-veśa, as, ā, am, ubdressed, naked.

avadhūnana ava-dhūnana, am, n. shaking, causing to shake; expelling; agitation, trembling; trampling on, treading on.

avadhūka a-vadhūka, as, m. having no wife.

avadhūpita ava-dhūpita, as, ā, am, perfumed with incense.

avadhṛ ava-dhṛ, Caus. P. -dhārayati, -yi-tum, to consider, ascertain, determine accurately, make out, limit, restrict.

avadhāra ava-dhāra, as, m. accurate determination, limitation.

avadhāraka ava-dhāraka, as, ikā, am, determining accurately, restricting one's self to anything.

[Page 0091-a]

avadhāraṇa ava-dhāraṇa, am, n. ascertainment, affirmation, emphasis; stating or holding with positiveness or assurance, accurate determination, limitation (of the sense of words); restriction to a certain instance or instances with exclusion of any other; (as, ā, am), restrictive.

avadhāraṇīya ava-dhāraṇīya or ava-dhārya, as, ā, am, to be ascertained, determined or known.

avadhārita ava-dhārita, as, ā, am, ascertained, known, certain.

avadhya a-vadhya. See a-vadha.

avadhyai ava-dhyai, cl. 1. P. (A. ?) -dhyāyati, -te, -dhyātum, to think ill of, despise.

avadhyāta ava-dhyāta, as, ā, am, spurned, disdained.

avadhra a-vadhra, as, ā, am, Ved. innoxious, beneficent.

avadhvaṃs ava-dhvaṃs, Caus. P. -dhvaṃsayati, -yitum, to cast down.

avadhvaṃsa ava-dhvaṃsa, as, m. falling off or from; sprinkling; meal, dust; abandoning, quitting; disrespect, censure, blame.

avadhvasta ava-dhvasta, as, ā, am, sprinkled; pounded coarsely; abandoned, quitted; censured; scattered.

avana avana, am, n. (rt. av), satisfaction; joy, happiness; desire; favour, preserving, protection, defence; speed; going, obtaining, asking; seizing, killing; power; increase; existence; adorning; embracing; bearing; entrance.

avani avani, is, f. (said to be fr. rt. av, but rather connected with ? ava, down), course, bed of a river; stream, river; the earth; a finger.
     avaniṅgata avaniṅ-gata, as, ā, am, prostrate on the ground.
     avanicara avani-cara, as, ā, am, roving over the earth, vagabond.
     avanipati avani-pati, is, m. lord of the earth, a king; Viṣṇu; Yudhiṣṭhira.
     avanipāla avani-pāla, as, m. protector of the earth, a king.
     avanimaṇḍala avani-maṇḍala, am, n. the globe.
     avaniruh avani-ruh, ṭ, m. a tree.

avanī 1. avanī, f. the earth; N. of a plant.
     avanīpati avanī-pati, is, m. or avanīśa or avanīśvara (-nī-īś-), as, m. lord of the earth, a king. (For 2. see next col.)

avanakṣ ava-nakṣ, cl. 1. P., Ved. -nak-ṣati, -ṣitum, (with gen.) to overtake (a person).

avanakṣatra ava-nakṣatra, am, n. the disappearance of the stars.

avanam ava-nam, cl. 1. P. -namati, -nan-tum, to bow down, to bend down, bend: Caus. -nāmayati, -yitum, to bend down, bend.

avanata ava-nata, as, ā, am, bowed; bent down, downcast; bending, stooping, deepened, not projecting.
     avanatakāya avanata-kāya, as, ā, am, bending the body, crouching down.
     avanatamukha avanata-mukha, as, ī, am, with downcast countenance.
     avanatasīrṣan avanata-sīrṣan, ā, ā, a, bowing the head.

avanati ava-nati, is, f. bowing down, stooping; setting.

avanamra ava-namra, as, ā, am, bowed, bent.

avanāma ava-nāma, as, m. causing to bend down, bending, bowing.

avanāmaka ava-nāmaka, as, ikā, am, what depresses or causes to bow or bend.

avanāmin ava-nāmin, ī, inī, i, bending or bowing down.

avanard ava-nard, cl. 1. P. -nardati, -ditum (a technical term applicable to chanting in the Hindū ritual), to slur or trill, &c.

avanaś ava-naś, cl. 4. P. -naśyati, -naśi-tum and -naṃṣṭum, to disappear, perish.

avanah ava-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, -naddhum, to bind on, tie on, put over, cover with.

avanaddha ava-naddha, as, ā, am, bound on, tied, covered; (am), n. a drum.

avanāha ava-nāha, as, m. binding, girding, putting on.

avanāṭa ava-nāṭa, as, ā, am, flat-nosed; (am), n. the condition of having a flat nose.

avani avani. See avana.

avanij ava-nij, cl. 3. P. A. -nenekti,  -nenikte, -nektum, to wipe or wash off, purify, clean; A. to wash one's self: Caus. -nejayati, -yitum, to cause to wash off.

avanegya ava-negya, as, ā, am, used for washing off.

avanejana ava-nejana, am, n. washing, washing off, ablution; water for washing, foot-bath.

avaninī ava-ni-nī, cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to put or bring into (water); to pour down.

avaniścaya ava-niścaya, as, m. deduction, ascertainment.

avaniṣṭhiv ava-ni-ṣṭhiv (or -ṣṭhīv), cl. 1. P. -ṣṭhīvati, -ṣṭhevitum, to spit upon.

avaniṣṭhīvana ava-niṣṭhīvana, am, n. spitting upon.

avanī 2. ava-nī, cl. 1. P. -nayati, -netum, to lead or bring down, to push into, to cause to descend or to flow; to lead away; to pour down or over.

avanaya ava-naya or ava-nāya, as, m. causing to descend; throwing down, precipitating.

avanayana ava-nayana, am, n. leading down, pouring down.

avanāyaka ava-nāyaka, as, ikā, am, causing to descend.

avanu ava-nu, cl. 1. A., Ved. -navate, to move or go towards.

avanud ava-nud, Caus. -nodayati, -yitum, (with two acc.) to cause a person to drive away another.

avanti avanti, is, m., N. of a country and its inhabitants; N. of a city, the modern Oujein (one of the seven sacred cities of the Hindūs, to die at which secures eternal happiness); N. of a river.
     avantikhaṇḍa avanti-khaṇḍa, am, n. a portion of the Skandapurāṇa.
     avantideva avanti-deva, as, m. = avanti-varman, q. v.
     avantipura avanti-pura, am, n. the city of the Avantis, Oujein; N. of a town in Kāśmīra, built by Avantivarman; (ī), f. Oujein.
     avantibrahma avanti-brahma, as, m., N. of a district inhabited by Brāhmans.
     avantibhūpāla avanti-bhūpāla, as, m. the king of Avanti, i. e. Bhoja.
     avantivarman avanti-varman, ā, m., N. of a king; also of a poet.
     avantisoma avanti-soma, as, m. sour gruel, prepared from the fermentation of rice-water.

avantikā avantikā, f. the modern Oujein.

avantī avantī, f. Oujein; the queen of Oujein; N. of a river.
     avantīdeśa avantī-deśa, as, m. the region of Avantī
     avantīśvara avantīśvara (-tī-īś-), as m., N. of a sanctuary built by Avanti-varman.

avandhya avandhya, as (?) or (ā), m. f., N. of a place.

avapaṭ ava-pat, cl. 10. P. -pāṭayati, -yitum, to split: Pass. -pāṭyate, to split one's self; to be split.

avapāṭikā ava-pāṭikā, f. laceration of the prepuce.

avapat ava-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -titum, to fly down, jump down, fall down, alight: Caus. -pāta-yati, -yitum, to throw down.

avapatana ava-patana, am, n. alighting, descending.

avapāta ava-pāta, as, m. falling down; descent, descending; flying down; a hole or pit for catching game in.

avapātana ava-pātana, am, n. felling, knocking or throwing down.

avapad ava-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to go down, glide down, descend; to be deprived of (with abl.); to fall, meet with an accident: Caus. -pādayati, -yitum, to cause to glide or go down.

avapanna ava-panna, as, ā, am, fallen on or into; descended, alighted; thrown down.

avapāka a-vapāka, as, ā, am, without a net.

avapātrita ava-pātrita, as, ā, am, a person not allowed by his kindered to eat or drink from a common vessel; one who has lost his caste [cf. apa-pātrita].

avapāna ava-pāna, am, n., Ved. drinking, giving to drink; a pond or pool for watering.

avapālita ava-pālita, as, ā, am (fr. pāl, Caus. of rt. 3. pā with ava), unprotected, neglected.

[Page 0091-c]

avapāśita ava-pāśita, as, ā, am, snared, having a snare laid over.

avapīḍ ava-pīḍ, cl. 10. P. -pīḍayati, -yi-tum, to press down, compress.

avapīḍa ava-pīḍa, as, m. pressing down; a sternutatory; any drug producing sneezing.

avapīḍana ava-pīḍana, am, n. the act of pressing down; a sternutatory; (ā), f. damage, violation.

avapūrṇa ava-pūrṇa, as, ā, am (rt. pṝ), full of, filled.

avaprajjana ava-prajjana, as, m. (rt. pṛj), the end of the warp of a web.

avaplu ava-plu, cl. 1. A. -plavate, -plotum, to jump down or off.

avaplutya ava-plutya, ind. having jumped down.

avapha ava-pha, as, m. flatulence, wind from the bowels.

avabadhā ava-badhā, f. segment of the base of a triangle [cf. a-badhā and ā-bādhā].

avabandha ava-bandha, as, m. falling or palsy of the eyelids, Blepharoptosis.

avabāhuka ava-bāhuka, as, m. spasm in the arm.

avabudh ava-budh, cl. 4. A. -budhyate, -boddhum, to awake, become sensible or aware of, perceive, know: Caus. -bodhayati, -yitum, to make one aware of, inform, explain.

avabodha ava-bodha, as, m. waking, being awake; perception, knowledge; discrimination, judgment; teaching.

avabodhaka ava-bodhaka, as, m. an awakener, a teacher.
     avabodhakatva avabodhaka-tva, am, n. instruction, guidance, explanation.

avabodhana ava-bodhana, am, n. perception, knowledge, &c.

avabrava ava-brava, as, m. (rt. brū with ava), ill report, defamation.

avabhañj ava-bhañj, cl. 7. P. -bhanakti, -bhaṅktum, to break off, smash.

avabhajya ava-bhajya, ind. having broken off.

avabhañjana ava-bhañjana, am, n. breaking off, tearing.

avabharts ava-bharts, cl. 10. P. (or A. ?) -bhartsayati, -yitum, to deter by scolding or threatening, to menace.

avabhā ava-bhā, cl. 2. P. -bhāti, -tum, to shine downwards.

avabhāṣaṇa ava-bhāṣaṇa, am, n. speaking.

avabhās ava-bhās, cl. 1. A. -bhāsate, -si-tum, to shine forth, become manifest: Caus. -bhāsa-yati, -yitum, to illuminate.

avabhāsa ava-bhāsa, as, m. splendor, lustre, light; appearance, manifestation; space, reach, compass.
     avabhāsakara ava-bhāsa-kara, as, m., N. of a divinity.
     avabhāsaprabha avabhāsa-prabha, ās, m. pl., N. of a whole class of deities.
     avabhāsaprāpta avabhāsa-prāpta, N. of a world.

avabhāsaka ava-bhāsaka, as, ikā, am, irradiating, luminous.
     avabhāsakatva avabhāsaka-tva, am, n. luminousness.
     avabhāsita avabhāsita, as, ā, am, illumined, lighted, radiant; evident, manifest.

avabhāsin ava-bhāsin, ī, inī, i, shining, bright; (nī), f. the outer skin or cuticle.

avabhid ava-bhid, cl. 7. P. -bhinatti, -bhet-tum, to break off, shatter.

avabhinna ava-bhinna, as, ā, am, broken off, pierced, divided.

avabhedin ava-bhedin, ī, inī, i, breaking off, shattering, dividing.

avabhuj ava-bhuj, cl. 6. P. -bhujati, -bhok-tum, to bend down, curve.

avabhugna ava-bhugna, as, ā, am, contracted, bent.

avabhṛtha ava-bhṛtha, as, m. (fr. rt. bhṛ with ava), carrying off, removing; purification by bathing of the sacrificer and the sacrificial vessels after a sacrifice; the water of purification; a supplementary sacrifice to atone for defects in a principal and preceding one.
     avabhṛthasnāna avabhṛtha-snāna, am, n. bathing or ablution after a sacrificial ceremony.

avabhra ava-bhra, as, m. abduction, carrying off.

avabhraṭa ava-bhraṭa, as, ā, am, flat-nosed; (am), n. state of having a flat nose.

avama avama, as, ā, am (fr. 2. ava), undermost, inferior, lowest, base; next, intimate; last, youngest; growing less, decreasing; (am), n. a lunar day exactly coinciding with a solar one.

avaman ava-man, cl. 4. A. or poet. P. -manyate, -ti, -mantum, to despise, treat contemptuously: Caus. -mānayati, -yitum, to despise, &c.

avamata ava-mata, as, ā, am, despised, disregarded, contemned.
     avamatāṅkuśa avamatāṅkuśa (-ta-aṅ-), as, m. a restive elephant that disdains the hook, one in rut.

avamati ava-mati, is, m. a master, an owner; (is), f. aversion, dislike; disregard, contempt.

avamatya ava-matya, ind. having scorned, despising.

avamantavya ava-mantavya or ava-manya, as, ā, am, contemptible, to be treated with disrepect.

avamantṛ ava-mantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, despising; contemptuous, disrepectful; arrogant.

avamāna ava-māna, as, m. disrespect, contempt.
     avamānatā ava-māna-tā, f. or avamāna-tva, am, n. dishonourableness, contempt.

avamānana ava-mānana, am, ā, n. f. disrespect.

avamānanīya ava-mānanīya or ava-mānya, as, ā, am, to be disrepected, contemptible, despicable.

avamānita ava-mānita, as, ā, am, disrepected, despised.

avamānin ava-mānin, ī, inī, i, contemning, despising, behaving disrespectfully.
     avamānitā avamāni-tā, f. or ava-māni-tva, am, n. disrespectfulness.

avamantha ava-mantha or ava-manthaka, as, m. (rt. manth), swellings caused by boils or contusions.

avamarśa ava-marśa, as, m. See ava-mṛś.

avamarṣaṇa ava-marṣaṇa, am, n. (rt. mṛṣ), intolerance, impatience; effacing, obliterating, banishing from recollection.

avamuc ava-muc, cl. 6. P. -muñcati, -mok-tum, to loosen; to let go; to take off (a garment, &c.); to unharness.

avamucya ava-mucya, ind. having unloosed or ubharnessed.

avamocana ava-mocana, am, n. letting go, loosening; setting at liberty.

avamūtr ava-mūtr, cl. 10. P. -mūtrayati, -yitum, to urine upon.

avamūtrayat ava-mūtrayat, an, antī, at, urining upon.

avamūrdhaśaya ava-mūrdha-śaya, as, ā, am, lying with the head hanging down.

avamṛj ava-mṛj, cl. 2. P. -mārṣṭi, -mārji-tum or -mārṣṭum, to wipe or rub off, to strip off, remove; to efface.

avamārjana ava-mārjana, am, n., Ved. what is stripped or rubbed off.

avamṛjya ava-mṛjya, ind. having stripped, having pulled off; having wiped away.

avamṛd ava-mṛd, cl. 9. P. -mṛdnāti, -mardi-tum, to grind down, to reduce by friction (or otherwise); to crush, to tread down; to rub.

avamarda ava-marda, as, m. trampling, oppression, driving one into straits; giving pain; devastation, inflicting pain or punishment on an enemy by laying his country waste, &c.

avamardana ava-mardana, as, ā, am, treading down, grinding, crushing, oppressing; (am), n. rubbing, washing; oppression.

avamardita ava-mardita, as, ā, am, ground, rubbed, crushed, oppressed.

[Page 0092-b]

avamṛś ava-mṛś, cl. 6. P. -mṛśati, -marṣ-ṭum, -mraṣṭum, to touch.

avamarśa ava-marśa, as, m. touch, contact.

avamṛśya ava-mṛśya, as, ā, am, to be touched.

avaya avaya. See śatāvaya.

avayaj ava-yaj, cl. 1. A. -yajate, -yaṣṭum, to expiate; not to worship, to abandon.

avayajana ava-yajana, am, n., Ved. expiating; purification.

avayāj ava-yāj, ās, f., Ved. a particular portion of a sacrifice; m. a kind of priest. Gram. 176. f.

avayava ava-yava, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. yu with ava), a limb, a member; a part, a portion; a member or component part of a logical argument or syllogism.
     avayavaśas avayava-śas, ind. part by part, severally.
     avayavārtha avayavārtha (-va-ar-), as, m. the meaning of the component parts of a word.

avayavin avayavin, ī, inī, i, limbed, having limbs; having portions or subdivisions; a whole; (ī), m. a syllogism, a logical argument.

avayā 1. ava-yā, cl. 2. P. A. -yāti, -te, -yā-tum, to go down, to give way, desist; to remove.

avayā 2. ava-yā, ās, ās, am, Ved. giving way, desisting, ceasing.

avayātaheḷas avayāta-heḷas, ās, m., Ved. one whose anger is appeased.

avayātṛ ava-yātṛ, tā, m., Ved. turning away; appeasing, one who appeases.

avayāna ava-yāna, am, n. going down, retreat; appeasing, expiation.

avayuna a-vayuna, as, ā, am, Ved. not to be recognized; indistinct, confused.

avara avara, as, ā, am (fr. 2. ava), below, inferior; low, mean, unimportant, of small value; posterior, hinder, later, last, younger; western; nearer; (at the end of a compound signifying quantity) the least, the lowest degree, lowest value; (ā), f. the hind thigh of an elephant; a N. of Durgā; (am), n. the hind thigh of an elephant; [with avara have been compared Gr. [greek] Lat. eurus; also the Lat. aver-nus].
     avaraja avara-ja, as, ā, am, of low birth, inferior; younger, junior; (as), m. a Śūdra; a younger brother; (ā), f. a younger sister.
     avaratas avara-tas, ind. behind, afterwards, hinder, posterior, downwards.
     avaraparam avara-param, ind., Ved. one after another.
     avarapuruṣa avara-puruṣa, ās, m. pl. the descendants.
     avaravarṇa avara-varṇa, as, m. a low or despised tribe; (as, ā, am), belonging to a low caste or tribe; a Śūdra, a man or woman of the fourth tribe.
     avaravarṇaka avara-varṇaka or avara-varṇa-ja, as, ā, am, belonging to or born in a low tribe.
     avaravrata avara-vrata, as, m. the sun [cf. arkh-vrata].
     avaraśilā avara-śilā f., N. of a Buddhist monastery.
     avaraśaila avara-śaila, ās, m. pl., N. of a Buddhist school.
     avaraspara avaras-para, as, ā, am, Ved. having the last first, or the hindermost foremost; inverted, confused.
     avarārdha avarārdha (-ra-ar-), as, m. the least part, the minimum; the last half; (am), ind. in a certain succession of parts; successively.
     avarārdhatas avarārdha-tas, ind. from below.
     avarārdhya avarār-dhya, as, ā, am, being on the lower or nearer side; beginning from below; belonging to the last half; (am), n. the least or smallest part, the minimum.
     avarāvara ava-rāvara (-ra-av-), as, ā, am, lowest, most inferior of all.
     avarokta avarokta (-ra-uk-), as, ā, am, named last.

avarastāt avarastāt, ind. behind, hinder, posterior; below, downwards.

avarīṇa avarīṇa, as, ā, am, degraded, debased; censured, blamed.

avareṇa avareṇa, ind. (with acc.) below.

avarya avarya, nom. P. avaryati, -yitum, to become lower.

avaraṅgasāha avaraṅga-sāha, the Saṃskṛt from of the Muhammedan name Aurungzeb. sāha = the Persian [arabic]).

avaram ava-ram, cl. 1. A. -ramate, -rantum, to leave off, cease.

[Page 0092-c]

avarata ava-rata, as, ā, am, stopped, ceased, desisted from.

avarati ava-rati, is, f. stopping, ceasing, cessation, relaxation, repose, end.

avarīyas a-varīyas, ān, m., N. of a son of Manu Sāvarṇa.

avaruj ava-ruj, cl. 6. P. -rujati, -roktum, to break off, to break.

avarugṇa ava-rugṇa, as, ā, am, broken off, torn; diseased.

avarujya ava-rujya, ind. having broken off.

avarudh ava-rudh, cl. 7. P. A. -ruṇaddhi, -runadhe, -rodhum, to obstruct, restrain, hinder, shut up, besiege; to keep back: Pass. -rudhyate: Intens. P. -raroddhi, to injure, hurt.

avaruddha ava-ruddha, as, ā, am, checked, stopped, hindered; shut up or in, enclosed; imprisoned, secluded, as in the inner apartments.
     avaruddhadeha avaruddha-deha, as, ā, am, incarcerated.

avaruddhi ava-ruddhi, is, f. restraint, besieging; gaining.

avarudhyamāna ava-rudhyamāna, as, ā, am, being enclosed or surrounded.

avarodha 1. ava-rodha, as, m. hindrance, obstruction; restraint; an enclosure, confinement, besieging, a siege; a covering, lid; a fence, a pen; a watchman; the inner apartments of a palace, the queen's or women's apartments; a palace; pl. the wives of a king. (For 2. ava-rodha, see below under ava-ruh.)
     avarodhāyana ava-rodhāyana (-dha-ay-), am, n. a seraglio.

avarodhaka ava-rodhaka, as, ikā, am, obstructive, hindering, impending; (as), m. a guard; (ikā), f. a female of the inner apartments; (am), n. a barrier, a fence.

avarodhana 1. ava-rodhana, am, n. siege, blockade; hindering, obstructing; obstacle, impediment; a closed or private place, the innermost part of anything; the inner or women's apartments in a royal palace. (For 2. ava-rodhana, see below under ava-ruh.)

avarodhika ava-rodhika, as, ī, am, obstructive, impeding; (as), m. a guard of the queen's apartments.

avarodhin ava-rodhin, ī, inī, i, obstructing, hindering.

avaruh ava-ruh, cl. 1. P. -rohati, -roḍhum, to descend, alight, dismount: Caus. -ropayati or -rohayati, -yitum, to cause to descend; to bring down; to lower, lessen.

avarūḍha ava-rūḍha, as, ā, am, descended, dismounted, alighted.

avarodha 2. ava-rodha, as, m. (rt. rudh for ruh), Ved. moving down, descending; a shoot sent out by the root of a plant, a slip (for planting), the pendent shoots of the Indian fig tree.

avarodhana 2. ava-rodhana, am, n. (rt. rudh for ruh), Ved. descending motion, descending.

avaropaṇa ava-ropaṇa, am, n. causing to descend; uprroting; taking away, depriving, diminishing; descending; setting (as of the sun).

avaropita ava-ropita, as, ā, am, caused to descend; uprooted, deprived of, curtailed, diminished, lost.

avaropya ava-ropya, ind. having made to descend; rooting up.

avarodha ava-rodha, as, m. descent, passing from or over; mounting, ascending (?); a shoot sent out by a plant; a pendent branch, one that strikes fresh root into the earth, as those of the Indian fig tree; the growth of a creeping plant or vine; a creeping plant climbing up to the top of a tree; heaven or Svarga.
     avarohavat avaroha-vat, ān, or avaroha-śāyin, ī, m. the Indian fig tree.

avarohaṇa ava-rohaṇa, am, n. alighting, descending, dismounting; ascending.

avarohikā ava-rohikā, f., N. of the plant Physalis Flexuosa L.

avarohin ava-rohin, ī, iṇī, i, descending, what descends, what ascends; (ī), m. the Indian fig tree.

avarūpa ava-rūpa, as, ā, am, mis-shapen, deformed; degenerated.

avarokin ava-rokin, ī, iṇī, i (fr. rt. ruc with ava), Ved. shining, brilliant.

avarocaka ava-rocaka, as, m. want of appetite.

avarcas a-varcas, ās, ās, as, Ved. without splendor, insignificant in form, mean-looking.

[Page 0093-a]

avarjivas a-varjivas, ān, juṣī, at, Ved. not hindering, not being able to prevent.

avarṇa a-varṇa, as, ā or ī, am, colourless; having no marks; bad, low, destitute of good qualities; (as), m. blame, censure.
     avarṇavāda avarṇa-vāda, as, m. censure, blame, reproach.

avartana avartana, N. of an upa-dvīpa or island, mentioned in the Purāṇic descriptions of the earth.

avartamāna avartamāna, as, ā, am, non-existent, not present, absent.

avarti avarti, is, f. (ava-ṛti, fr. rt. ṛ with ava), Ved. bad fortune, poverty, distress, want.

avartra a-vartra, as, ā, am, Ved. (rt. vṛt), not turning back; (if fr. rt. vṛ) not to be kept back.

avardhamāna a-vardhamāna, as, ā, am, not increasing, not growing, not thriving.

avarman a-varman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having no armour.

avarṣa a-varṣa, as, m. or a-varṣaṇa, am, n. want of rain, drought.

avarṣuka a-varṣuka, as, ā, am, Ved. not raining.

avarṣya avarṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. being active in rainless bright weather.

avalakṣa avalakṣa or valakṣa, as, ā, am, white; (as), m. the white colour.

avalagna ava-lagna, as, ā, am (rt. lag), hanging down; placed contiguously, impressed, attached, &c.; (as, am), m. n. the waist.

avalaṅgh ava-laṅgh, cl. 10. P. A. -laṅgha-yati, -te, -yitum, to pass (time), spend.

avalamb ava-lamb, cl. 1. A. or poet. P. lambate, -ti, -bitum, to hang, glide or slip down, descend; to catch hold of, cling to, hang to, hold on or support one's self by; rest upon as a support, to depend upon: Caus. -lambayati, -yitum, to make one rest upon or catch hold of.

avalamba ava-lamba, as, m. hanging down; hanging on or from; depending; resting upon; asylum, dependance, support; a prop, a stay; suspender; an appendage; a perpendicular.

avalambaka ava-lambaka, as, m., N. of a metre.

avalambana ava-lambana, am, n. depending upon, dependance; hanging on or from; a prop.

avalambita ava-lambita, as, ā, am, hanging on or upon, suspended from, clinging to; depending upon, trusting to, supported by, protected, cherished; alighting, descending; expenditious (?).

avalambitavya ava-lambitavya, as, ā, am, to be caught hold of or grasped, to be clung to; expeditious, quick.

avalambin ava-lambin, ī, inī, ī, hanging down so as to rest upon, hanging on or from, depending on; clinging to, reclining, resting upon.

avalambya ava-lambya, ind. leaning on, having depended or relied on, supporting one's self; trusting to; waiting.

avalipta ava-lipta, as, ā, am (rt. lip), anointed, plastered, smeared; proud, arrogant, vain.
     avaliptatā avalipta-tā, f. or avalipta-tva, am, n. unction; pride, arrogance, vanity.

avalepa ava-lepa, as, m. smearing, anointing; ornament; union, association; pride, haughtiness.

avalepana ava-lepana, am, n. anointing; proud behaviour; daring, proud or arrogant purpose.

avalih ava-lih, cl. 2. P. A. -leḍhi, -līḍhe, -leḍhum, to lick off, to lick, to lap: Intens. -leleḍhi, to lick again and again.

avalīḍha ava-līḍha, as, ā, am, licked, lapped; devoured, destroyed; (ā), f. disregard. contempt.

avaleha ava-leha, as, m. or ava-lehikā, f. licking, lapping; an extract, an electuary, confection.

avalehana ava-lehana, am, n. licking with the tongue, lapping.

[Page 0093-b]

avalehya ava-lehya, as, ā, am, to be licked; thick, viscid.

avalī ava-lī, cl. 4. A. -līyate, -letum or -lātum, to stick to, hang to.

avalīna ava-līna, as, ā, am, sticking to, cleaving to.

avalīlā ava-līlā, f. sport, paly, mirth.

avaluñc ava-luñc, cl. 1. P. -luñcati, -citum, to pull down or out.

avaluñcana ava-luñcana, am, n. tearing or cutting off, pulling out.

avaluṇṭhana ava-luṇṭhana, am, n. (rt. luṇṭh), robbing; rolling or wallowing on the ground.

avaluṇṭhita ava-luṇṭhita, as, ā, am, robbed; rolled on the ground.

avalup ava-lup, cl. 6. A. or P. -lumpate, -ti, -loptum, to rush or dash upon as a wild beast on its prey, to burst or break in upon.

avalumpana ava-lumpana, am, n. leaping on suddenly.

avalopya ava-lopya, as, ā, am, that can be broken in upon or assailed with a sudden rush.

avalūna ava-lūna, as, ā, am, cut off.

avalekha ava-lekha, as, m. (rt. likh), anything scraped off.

avalekhana ava-lekhana, am, ī, n. f. scraping off.

avalekhā ava-lekhā, f. rubbing; adorning the person.

avalepa ava-lepa. See under ava-lipta last col.

avalok ava-lok, cl. 1. A. -lokate, -kitum, or cl. 10. P. -lokayati, -yitum, to look down upon, look at, view, behold, see, consider.

avaloka ava-loka, as, m. sight, seeing; looking down upon with compassion.

avalokaka ava-lokaka, as, ikā, am, looking at, wishing to see.

avalokana ava-lokana, am, n. act of looking at; beholding; sight; seeing; review.

avalokayitṛ ava-lokayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, looking upon, considering.

avalokita ava-lokita, as, ā, am, seen; (as), m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva; (am), n. a look, a glance.
     avalokiteśvara ava-lokiteśvara (-ta-īś-), as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva, worshipped by the northern Buddhists.

avalokin ava-lokin, ī, inī, i, looking at, beholding; considering.

avalobhana ava-lobhana, am, n. (rt. lubh), sensual desire.

avalguja a-valgu-ja, as, m., N. of the plant Vernonia Anthelmintica.

avalgulī avalgulī, f., N. of a poisonous insect.

avavada ava-vada, as, m. or ava-vadana, am, n. (rt. vad), evil report or reputation.

avavaditṛ ava-vaditṛ, tā, m., Ved. one who speaks finally or decisively (?), an adjudicator.

avavāda ava-vāda, as, m. evil report or reputation; censure, reproach; a command, an order; trust, confidence; information.

avavarṣaṇa ava-varṣaṇa, am, n. raining upon.

avavā ava-vā, cl. 2. P., Ved. -vāti, -tum, to radiate (?), to prevail (?), to rage (as fire?).

avaviddha ava-viddha, as, ā, am (rt. vyadh), cast down.

avavraśc ava-vraśc, cl. 6. P. -vṛścati, -vra-ścitum, -vraṣṭum, to splinter, cut off.

avavraśca ava-vraśca, as, m. splinter, chip.

avaśa a-vaśa, as, ā, am (rt. vaś), unsubmissive to another's will; independent, unrestrained, free; not having one's own free will; doing something against one's liking or unwillingly; necessary, certain.
     avaśaṅgama avaśaṅ-gama, as, ā, am, not submitting to another's will.
     avaśendriyacitta avaśendriya-citta (-śa-in), as,  ā, am, whose mind and senses are not held in subjection.

avaśībhūta a-vaśī-bhūta, as, ā, am, unrestrained, independent; uninfluenced by magic.

avaśya a-vaśya, as, ā, am, untameable, ungovernable, inevitable; (am), ind. necessarily, inevitably, certainly, at all events, by all means; avaśyam eva, most surely. If compounded with a fut. pass. part. the final nasal is dropped; e. g. avaśya-pācya, to be necessarily cooked; avaśya-kārya, to be necessarily done: but retained in avaśyaṅ-kārin, doing what is necessary; avaśyam-bhāvin, necessarily being.

avaśyaka a-vaśyaka, as, ā, am, necessary, inevitable, indispensable.
     avaśyakatā avaśyaka-tā, f. or avaśyaka-tva, am, n. necessity, obligation, certainty.

avaśakthikā ava-śakthikā, f. a cloth tied round the legs and knees of a person sitting on his hams. [cf. ava-sakthikā].

avaśas ava-śas, as, f. (rt. śaṃs), Ved. wrong desire.

avaśā a-vaśā, f., Ved. not a cow, a bad cow.

avaśātana ava-śātana, am, n. (Caus. of rt. śad), withering, drying up.

avaśiras ava-śiras, ās, ās, as, or ava-śīrṣaka, as, ā, am, having the head turned down.

avaśiṣ ava-śiṣ, Pass. -śiṣyate, to be left last or as a remnant, to remain over.

avaśiṣṭa ava-śiṣṭa, as, ā, am, left, remaining; (am), n. or ava-śiṣṭaka, am, n. rest, remainder.

avaśeṣa ava-śeṣa, as, (am?), m. (n. ?) leavings, remainder; end, close, termination. Frequently as the last member of a compound; thus, ardhāvaśeṣa, having only one half left; kathāvaśeṣa-tā, the condition of one who survives only in narrations.

avaśeṣita ava-śeṣita, as, ā, am, left remaning.

avaśṝ ava-śṝ, Pass. -śīryate, to be shattered.

avaśyā ava-śyā, f. (rt. śyai with ava), hoar-frost; a fog or mist.

avaśīna ava-śīna, as, m. a scorpion.

avaśyāya ava-śyāya, as, m. hoar-frost; white dew; pride.

avaśrayaṇa ava-śrayaṇa, am, n. (rt. śrī), taking (anything) from off the fire (opposed to adhi-śrayaṇa, q. v.).

avaśvasam ava-śvasam, ind. (rt. śvas), Ved. as if blown away.

avaṣkayaṇī avaṣkayaṇī, f. (= vaṣkayaṇī), a cow that bears a calf after a long interval.

avaṣṭambh ava-ṣṭambh (-stambh), cl. 5. 9. P. -ṣṭabhnoti or -nāti, -ṣṭambhitum, to lean or rest upon; to be contiguous or near; to be astounded or bewildered.

avaṣṭabdha ava-ṣṭabdha, as, ā, am, supported, rested on, protected; hanging from or upon; stopped, obstructed, stayed; paralysed; bound, tied, attached; wrapped up, enfolded; opposed; surpassed, overcome; near.

avaṣṭabhya ava-ṣṭabhya, ind. leaning upon, resting on, holding; stopping, arresting.

avaṣṭambha ava-ṣṭambha, as, m. leaning or resting upon, having recourse to any one; stopping, stamnding still, staying; self-confidence, resoluteness; commencement, beginning; excellence; obstruction, impediment; support, stay; paralysis; a post or pillar; gold.
     avaṣṭambhamaya ava-ṣṭambha-maya, as, ī, am, golden, made of gold.

avaṣṭambhana ava-ṣṭambhana, am, n. resting upon, having recourse to; supporting, protecting; stopping, staying; paralysing; a pillar or post.

avaṣvan ava-ṣvan (-svan), cl. 1. P. -ṣva-ṇati, -ṇitum, to smack (one's lips) or otherwise make a noise in eating.

avaṣvāṇa ava-ṣvāṇa, as, m. noisy eating, smacking.

avas 1. avas, n. (fr. rt. av), Ved. satisfaction, pleasure, enjoyment; wish, desire, aspiring; favour, furtherance, protection, assistance.
     avasvat avas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. striving, desirous.

avasa avasa, am, n., Ved. refreshment, food, provisions, viaticum; preserving, protecting; (as), m. a king; the sun.

avas 2. avas, ind. (fr. 2. ava), Ved. adv. below, downwards, hitherward.

     (As a prep. with inst. or abl. it expresses) below, at the lowest place of; without, on the outside.

avastāt avastāt. See s. v.

avasakthikā ava-sakthikā or ava-saktikā, f. a cloth tied round the legs and knees of a person sitting on his hams; a wrapper; a girth or band [cf. ava-śakthikā].

avasañj ava-sañj, cl. 1. P. -sajati, -saṅktum, to suspend, attach, cling to.

avasakta ava-sakta, as, ā, am, suspended from, attched to or by, in contact with, bound round, begirt; engaged in, intent on, eager, placed upon.

avasañjana ava-sañjana or ava-sajjana, am, n. embracing, clinging.

avasaṇḍīna ava-saṇḍīna, am, n. (rt. ḍī), the united downward flight of birds.

avasatha a-vasatha, as, m. (for ā-vasatha, q. v.), habitation; a village; a college, a school; (am), n. a house. See ā-vasatha.

avasathya avasathya, as, m. a college, a school.

avasad ava-sad, cl. 1. P. -sīdati, -sattum, to sink down, to faint; become disheartened, be exhausted, perish, come to an end: Caus. -sādayati, -yitum, to cause to sink, dispirit, render downhearted, to ruin.

avasanna ava-sanna, as, ā, am, sunk down, bowed, bent; languid, enervated; melancholy, dispirited, unhappy; ended, terminated, separated; non-suited.
     avasannatā ava-sanna-tā, f. or avasanna-tva, am, n. affliction, low spirits; dejection; termination, completion.

avasāda ava-sāda, as, m. sitting down; sinking, fainting; exhaustion, fatigue, lassitude, want of energy or spirit, especially as proceeding from doubtful or unsuccessful love; (in law) badness of a cause; end, termination.

avasādaka ava-sādaka, as, ikā, am, causing to sink, frustrating; exhausting, tiresome, wearisome; ending, finishing.

avasādana ava-sādana, am, n. oppressing, disheartening; finishing; an escharotic; removing proud flesh by escharotic applications.

avasādita ava-sādita, as, ā, am, made to sink, exhausted, faint, languid.

avasabha ava-sabha, as, ā, am, Ved. excluded from society.

avasara ava-sara, as, m. (fr. rt. sṛ with ava), descent, place of descent; descent of water; rain, raining; occasion, moment, favourable opportunity; leisure, advantageous situation; consultation in private; a year.
     avasarakāle avasara-kāle, at a favourable opportunity, at a time of leisure.

avasāraṇa ava-sāraṇa, am, n. removing, causing to move.

avasarga ava-sarga. See ava-sṛj.

avasarpa ava-sarpa, as, m. (rt. sṛp), a spy, a secret emissary.

avasarpaṇa ava-sarpaṇa, am, n. stepping down.

avasarpin ava-sarpin, ī, iṇī, i, stepping down; (iṇī), f. a long period of time with the Jainas.

avasavya ava-savya, as, ā, am, not left, right.

avasāna 1. a-vasāna, as, ā, am (rt. 2. vas), Ved. not dressing. (For 2. ava-sāna, see under ava-so next col.)

avasic ava-sic, cl. 6. P. -siñcati, -sektum, to sprinkle, bedew, bespatter.

avasikta ava-sikta, as, ā, am, sprinkled.
     avasiktāṅga avasiktāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ī, am, having the limbs sprinkled.

[Page 0094-b]

avaseka ava-seka, as, m. sprinkling, irrigating, bedewing.

avasekima avasekima, as, m. a kind of cake, pulse ground and fried with oil or butter.

avasecana ava-secana, am, n. sprinkling, water used for sprinkling; bleeding.

avasupta ava-supta, as, ā, am (rt. svap), asleep.

avasṛj ava-sṛj, cl. 6. P. -sṛjati, -sraṣ-ṭum, to let off, to let loose, let go, fling down, pour out, dismiss, remit, liberate.

avasarga ava-sarga, as, m. letting off, letting go, emission, remission, laxity, relaxation, following one's own inclinations, independence.

avasarjana ava-sarjana, am, n., Ved. liberation.

avasṛṣṭa ava-sṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, dismissed, let go.

avaso ava-so, cl. 4. P. -syati, -sātum, to finish, accomplish; to destroy: Caus. -sāyayati, -yitum, to destroy; to cause to be completed.

avasā ava-sā, f., Ved. liberation, setting free, deliverance.

avasātṛ ava-sātṛ, tā, m., Ved. a deliverer, liberator.

avasāna 2. ava-sāna, am, n. place of dismounting from a horse or alighting from a carriage, stopping, restingplace, residence; conclusion, termination, cessation; death; boundary, limit; (in gram.) the last part of a word or period, disjunction of letters; a pause; the end of a verse or the verse itself: (for 1. a-vasāna, see last col.)
     avasānadarśa avasāna-darśa, as, ā, am, Ved. looking at one's place of destination or residence.

avasānaka ava-sānaka, as, ikā, am, coming to an end, perishing.

avasānya avasānya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to the end of a verse.

avasāya 1. ava-sāya, as, m. conclusion, end; termination, completion; remainder; determination, ascertainment, certainty.

avasāya 2. ava-sāya, ind. having finished; having loosened, having set free.

avasāyin ava-sāyin, ī, inī, i, residing, dwelling in.

avasāyya ava-sāyya, ind. having caused to be completed,

avasita ava-sita, as, ā, am, having settled in a place, residing; ended, terminated; finished, completed; standing in a pause; known, understood; stored (as grain, &c.); gone; (am), n. a dwelling-place.
     avasitamati ava-sita-mati, is, is, i, frustrated, disappointed.

avaseya ava-seya, as, ā, am, to be destroyed, destructible, perishable.

avaskand ava-skand, cl. 1. P. -skandati, -skantum, to storm, to assault.

avaskanda ava-skanda, as, m. assault, attack, storm; a camp; descending, bathing.

avaskandana ava-skandana, am, n. attacking, assaulting, storm; refutation; descending; bathing.

avaskandita ava-skandita, as, ā, am, attacked; gone down; refuted; bathed, bathing.

avaskandin ava-skandin, ī, inī, i, leaping upon, covering; attacking, assaulting.

avaskara avas-kara, as, m. (fr. rt. kṝ with avas), something to be concealed or swept away; a privity; ordure, faeces, &c.
     avasakaramandira avasakara-man-dira, am, n. a privy, water-closet.

avaskaraka avas-karaka, as, m. existing in the faeces, an, insect; a sweeper; a brush, broom, &c.

avaskava ava-skava, as, m. a kind of worm.

avastāt avatāt, ind. (fr. 2. avas, q. v.), below, from below, downwards, hitherwards; (with gen.) below.
     avastātprapadana avastāt-prapadana, as, ā, am, (anything) attained from below (as heaven, &c.).

avastu a-vastu, u, n. a worthless thing; nothing; insubstantiality, the unreality of matter.
     avastutā avastu-tā, f. or avastu-tva, am, n. insubstantiality, unreality.

avastṛ ava-stṛ, cl. 9. P., Ved. -stṛṇāti, -startum, -staritum or -rītum, to cover; to spread or lay down a covering.

[Page 0094-c]

avastaraṇa ava-staraṇa, am, n. spreading out or laying down a covering.

avastāra ava-stāra, as, m. a screen or wall of cloth surrounding a tent.

avastra a-vastra, as, ā, am, without clothes, garmentless, naked.
     avastratā avastra-tā, f. nakedness.

avasthā ava-sthā, cl. 1. A. -tiṣṭhate,-sthā-tum, to take one's stand, remain standing; to stay, abide, stop, stand apart, stand by or near; Ved. to place: Caus. -sthāpayati or -te, -yitum, to cause to stand or stop, to place, fix, settle, set, array.

avastha ava-stha, as, m. membrum virile, see upa-stha; (ā), f. appearance (in a court of justice); stability, consistence; state, condition, situation, circumstance of age or position; degree, proportion; the female organ of generation.
     avasthācatuṣṭaya avasthā-catuṣṭaya, am, n. the four periods or states of human life, viz. childhood, youth, manhood, and old age.
     avasthātraya avasthā-traya, am, n. the three states, or waking, dreaming, and sound sleep.
     avasthādvaya avasthā-dvaya, am, n. the two states of life, viz. happiness and misery.

avasthāna ava-sthāna, am, n. standing on or placing one's self on (anything), residing, abiding, dwelling; residence, abode; place or period of abiding or staying; situation, station.

avasthāpana ava-sthāpana, am, n. fixing, settling.

avasthāpita ava-sthāpita, as, ā, am, fixed.

avasthāpya ava-sthāpya, ind. having fixed, placed, set or put.

avasthāya ava-sthāya, ind. having stayed or remained.

avasthāyin ava-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, staying, residing in; placed.

avasthita ava-sthita, as, ā, am, standing on or in, remaining, staying, abiding, residing, lasting, remaining firm or fixed, &c.; firm of purpose, steady; engaged in, prosecuting, following.
     avasthitamati avasthita-mati, is, is, i, of fixed mind.

avasthiti ava-sthiti, is, f. abiding; residence; following, practising.

avaspṛ ava-spṛ, cl. 5. P., Ved. -spṛṇoti, -spartum, to defend, preserve from.

avaspartṛ ava-spartṛ, tā, m., Ved. a preserver, saviour.

avaya avasya (fr. 1. avas), nom. P. ava-syati, Ved. to seek favour or assistance.

avasyu avasyu, us, us, u, Ved. desiring favour or assistance.

avasraṃsana ava-sraṃsana, am, n. falling off or down.

avasvan ava-svan, cl. 1. P. -svanati, -ni-tum, to sound, to smack (the lips) or otherwise make a noise in eating. See ava-ṣvan.

avasvanya ava-svanya, as, ā, am, Ved. roaring, boisterous.

avahan ava-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -tum, to strike, hit, beat off.

avahata ava-hata, as, ā, am, beaten, bruised; threshed, winnowed.

avahanana ava-hanana, am, n. threshing, pounding of rice, winnowing; the lungs.

avahas ava-has, cl. 1. P. -hasati, -situm, to smile at, laugh at, deride.

avahāsa ava-hāsa, as, m. jest, joke.

avahāsya ava-hāsya, as, ā, am, to be derided, exposed to jest, ridiculous.

avahasta ava-hasta, as, m. the back of the hand.

avahā ava-hā, Pass. -hīyate, to be left remaining.

avahālikā avahālikā, f. (rt. hal), a wall, a bound hedge.

avahita ava-hita. See under ava-dhā.

avahitthā a-vahi-tthā, f., am, n. (corrupted fr. a-vahiḥ-sthā), dissimulation.

avahṛ ava-hṛ, cl. 1. P. -hurati, -hartum, to lay aside, throw away, take away; Ved. to throw or knock down (?).

[Page 0095-a]

avaharaṇa ava-haraṇa, am, n. throwing away; taking away; stealing, plundering; taking back, redeeming; fining, mulcting.

avahāra ava-hāra, as, m. truce, suspension of arms, cessation of gambling, fighting, &c.; a thief; a shark; a water elephant; summoning, inviting; any object fit or able to be brought near; apostacy, abandoning a sect or cast; re-delivery.

avahāraka ava-hāraka, as, ikā, am, one who stops fighting, &c.; (as), m. a shark, a marine monster.

avahārya ava-hārya, as, ā, am, to be made to restore or compensate; finable, punishable; recoverable, redeemable; (anything) which one is compelled to restore.

avahṛta ava-hṛta, as, ā, am, taken off, back, or away; seized; stolen; fined.

avahela ava-hela, am, ā, n. f. or ava-helana, am, n. (fr. rt. hel for heḍ with ava), disrespect.

avahelita ava-helita, as, ā, am, disrespected; (am), n. disrespect.

avahvara ava-hvara, as, m. (rt. hvṛ), a crooked way; trick; deceit.

avākin a-vākin, ī, inī, i (rt. vac), not speaking.

avākka 1. a-vākka, as, ā, am, Ved. speechless.

avāc 1. a-vāc, k, k, k, speechless, dumb.
     avākśruti avāk-śruti, is, is, i, deaf and dumb.

avācya 1. a-vācya, as, ā, am, not to be addressed; improper to be uttered; vile, bad; not distinctly expressed.
     avācyatā avācya-tā, f. or avācya-tva, am, n. impropriety; reproach, calumny.
     avācyadeśa avācya-deśa, as, m. unmentionable region, the vulva.

avākṛ avā-kṛ (ava-ā-kṛ), cl. 8. 5. P. -karoti, -kṛṇoti, -kartum, to remove.

avākṝ avā-kṝ (ava-ā-kṝ), cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum, -rītum, to strew, pour upon.

avākara avā-kara, as, m. a mint (?).

avākṣa avākṣa, as, ī, am (fr. 2. akṣa for akṣi with ava), who or what looks down upon or defends, a guardian, a keeper.

avāgra avāgra (ava-ag-), as, ā, am, having a bent top; stooping, bending, bowed.

avāc 2. avāc, āṅ, ācī, āk (fr. 2. ava and añc), turned downwards, being or situated below, lower than (with abl.); looking downwards, headlong; south; (ī), f. the south quarter, the lower regions [with avāc has been compared the Lat. au-ster for ava-ster].

avāk avāk, ind. downwards; south, southward, southern.
     avākpuṣpī avāk-puṣpī, f., N. of the plant Anethum Sowa Roxb.
     avākśākha avāk-śākha, as, ā, am, having the branches turned downwards; epithet of the Ficus Religiosa.
     avākśiras a-vāk-śiras, ās, ās, as, having the head downwards, headlong.
     avāgbhāga avāg-bhāga, as, m. the part below.
     avāṅmukha avāṅ-mukha, as, ī, am, looking down or away, having the face turned downwards, headlong; (as), m., N. of a weapon.
     avāñjñāna avāñ-jñāna, am, n. disrespect.

avākka 2. avākka, as, ā, am, Ved. a word formed for the etymology of avakā.

avācīna avācīna, as, ā, am, down-looked, headlong; south, southern; descended, gone down; (as), m., N. of a king.

avācya 2. avācya, as, ā, am, southern, southerly.

avāci avā-ci (ava-ā-ci), cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -nute, -cetum, to heap up, accumulate, gather.

avācchid avā-cchid (ava-ā-chid), cl. 7. P. A. -cchinatti, -cchinte, -cchettum, to tear or snatch away.

avācchidya avā-cchidya, ind. having snatched away.

avāj avāj (ava-aj), cl. 1. P. avājati, -ji-tum, to drive down, to throw down.

avājin a-vājin, ī, m., Ved. a bad horse.

[Page 0095-b]

avāt avāt (ava-at), cl. 1. P., Ved. avātati, titum, to go down; (formed for the etym. of avata, q. v.)

avātita avātita (ava-at-), as, ā, am, gone down.

avāta 1. a-vāta, as, ā, am, Ved. windless, not moved by wind, calm.

avāta 1. a-vāta, as, ā, am (rt. van, whence the part. pass. vāta), Ved. unattacked, untroubled, untouched; unconquered.

avātula a-vātula, as, ā, am, not flatulent.

avād avād (ava-ad), cl. 2. P., Ved. avātti, ttum, to cause to eat food.

avādin a-vādin, ī, inī, i, no speaker, no disputer, one who does not prosecute or bring an action, peaceable.

avān avān (ava-an), cl. 2. P. avāniti, nitum, to breathe or inhale.

avāna 1. avāna, as, m. breathing, inhaling.

avāna 2. a-vāna, as, ā, am (for an-avāna ?), dried, dry. See vāna.

avāntara avāntara (ava-an-), as, ā, am, situated between; included, involved.
     avāntaradiś avāntara-diś, k, or avāntara-diśā, f. an intermediate region of the compass.
     avāntaradeśa avāntara-deśa, as, m. a place situated in an intermediate region.

avāntarām avāntarām, ind., Ved. between.

avāp avāp (ava-āp), cl. 5. P. A. -āpnoti, -nute, -āptum, to reach, enter; to receive; to attain, obtain, gain; to get, suffer.

avāpta avāpta, as, ā, am, reached, received, obtained, got.
     avāptavat avāpta-vat, ān, atī, at, reaching, obtaining, receiving, taking; entertaining (as a belief).

avāptavya avāptavya, as, ā, am, to be obtained or gained.

avāpti avāpti, is, f. obtaining, getting, receiving.

avāpya 1. avāpya, ind. having obtained.

avāpya 2. avāpya, as, ā, am, to be obtained or gained; unattainable, unobtainable (?).

avāpita a-vāpita, as, ā, am (rt. vap), not sown (as grain) but planted.

avāpoh avāpoh (ava-apa-ūh), cl. 1. P. A. avāpohati, -te, -hitum, to remove.

avāya avāya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. i with ava), giving way, yielding, complying.

avāra avāra, as, am, m. n. (fr. 2. ava or 2. avas, as pāra fr. para or paras, q. v.), this side, the near bank of a river.
     avāratas avāra-tas, ind., Ved. to this side.
     avārapāra avāra-pāra, as, m. the ocean.
     avārapārīṇa avāra-pārīṇa, as, ā, am, belonging to the ocean; crossing a river.

avārīṇa avārīṇa, as, ā, am, crossing a river.

avārya 1. avārya, as, ā, am, being on the near side of a river.

avāraṇa a-vāraṇa, as, ā, am (rt. vṛ), incurable, not to be remedied.

avāraṇīya 1. avāraṇīya, as, ā, am, treating of incurable sicknesses.

avāraṇīya 2. a-vāraṇīya, as, ā, am, not to be warded off.

avārikā avārikā, f., N. of the plant Coriandrum Sativum.

avārita a-vārita, as, ā, am, unimpeded, unobstructed; innumerable.
     avāritadvāra avārita-dvāra, as, ā, am, having open doors.

avāritavya a-vāritavya, as, ā, am, not to be impeded or hindered, not to be kept off.

avārya 2. a-vārya, as, ā, am, unrestrainable, irresistible; not to be warded off; incurable.
     avāryakratu a-vārya-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. of irresistible courage.
     avāryatā avārya-tā, f. incurableness

avārch avārch (ava-ṛch), cl. 6. P., Ved. avārcchati, -cchitum, to unharness, to fall down.

avārj avārj (ava-arj), cl. 1. P., Ved. avār-jati, -jitum, to dismiss.

[Page 0095-c]

avāloc avā-loc (ava-ā-loc), cl. 1. A. -locate, -citum, to consider.

avāvaṭa avāvaṭa, as, m. the son of a woman by any other man than her first husband.

avāvan avāvan, ā, m. (fr. rt. oṇ), a thief.

avāśya a-vāśya, as, ā, am (rt. vaś), undesirable.

avās avās (ava-as), cl. 4. P. avāsyati, situm, to throw down.

avāsas a-vāsas, ās, ās, as, unclothed, naked.

avāstava a-vāstava or a-vāstavika, as, ī, am, unsubstantial, unreal; fictitious; unfounded, irrational (as an argument).

avāstu a-vāstu, us, us, u, Ved. having no dwelling, homeless.

avāhana a-vāhana, as, ā, am, Ved. having no no team or carriage, not driving in a carriage.

avi avi, is, is, i (fr. rt. av), Ved. favourable, attached to, kindly disposed; (is), m. f. a sheep; the woollen Soma strainer; (is), m. a master; the sun; air, wind; a mountain; a wall or enclosure; a cover made of the skin of mice; a rat; a blanket; the shawl goat; (is), f. an ewe; a woman in her courses [cf. Lith. awi-s; Slav. ovjza; Lat. ovi-s; Gr. [greek] Goth. avistr].
     avikaṭoraṇa avi-kaṭoraṇa, as, m. a kind of tribute (perhaps consisting of sheep).
     avigandhikā avi-gandhikā, f., N. of a plant = aja-gandhā.
     avidugdha avi-dugdha or avi-dūsa or avi-marīsa or avi-soḍha, am, n. the milk of an ewe.
     avipaṭa avi-paṭa, as, m. sheep's skin, woollen cloth.
     avipāla avi-pāla, as, m. a shephered.
     avipriya avi-priya, as, m. 'liked by sheep', N. of the grass Oplismenus Frumentaceus; (ā), f., N. of another plant.
     avimat avi-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing sheep.
     avisthala avi-sthala, am, n. 'sheep-place', N. of a town.

avika avika, as, m. a sheep; (ā), f. an ewe; (am), n. a diamond.

avikaṭa avikaṭa, as, m. a flock of sheep.

avitā avitā, f. an ewe, a sheep.

avithya avithya. See below, s. v.

avikaca a-vikaca, as, ā, am, closed, shut (as a flower).

avikacita a-vikacita, as, ā, am, unblown.

avikatha a-vikatha, as, ā, am, not boasting, not talking vainly or idly.

avikathana a-vikathana, as, ā, am, one who does not boast; (am), n. not boasting.

avikarṣa a-vikarṣa, as, m. absence of separation.

avikṛṣṭa a-vikṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, not drawn apart, not separated.

avikala a-vikala, as, ā, am, unimpaired, perfect, entire; regular, orderly, consistent.

avikalpa a-vikalpa, as, m. absence of doubt or alternative, positive act or precept; (as, ā, am), unchangeable; (am), ind. without any doubt.

avikāra a-vikāra, as, ā, am, or a-vikārya, as, ā, am, immutable, unchangeable; permanent; (am), n. unchangeableness.

avikṛta a-vikṛta, as, ā, am, unchanged, permanent.

avikriya a-vikriya, as, ā, am, showing no alteration or difference, unchangeable, always alike.

avikrama a-vikrama, as, ā, am, powerless, feeble, without courage; (as), m. cowardice.

avikrānta a-vikrānta, as, ā, am, unsurpassed; feeble, powerless.

avikraya a-vikraya, as, m. (rt. krī), non-sale.

avikrīta a-vikrīta, as, ā, am, unsold; one who has not sold.

[Page 0096-a]

avikreya a-vikreya, as, ā, am, unsaleable, not to be sold.

aviklama a-viklama, as, m. vigour, freshness, absence of fatigue.

aviklānta a-viklānta, as, ā, am, unwearied, vigorous.

aviklava a-viklava, as, ā, am, calm, composed, firm.

avikṣata a-vikṣata, as, ā, am, undiminished, entire; unhurt.

avikṣit a-vikṣit, t, m., N. of a king.

avikṣita a-vikṣita, as, ā, am, Ved. undiminished, unhurt.

avikṣipa a-vikṣipa, as, m. unable to distribute, dispense, &c.; distributing badly; different from one who distributes; one who is no distributer.

avikṣipta a-vikṣipta, as, ā, am, not thrown away, retained; attenctive, composed.

avikṣobha a-vikṣobha, as, m. (rt. kṣubh), quiet, quiescence.

avikṣobhita a-vikṣobhita, as, ā, am, undisturbed, tranquil.

avikhaṇḍita a-vikhaṇḍita, as, ā, am, undisturbed.
     avikhaṇḍitamanas avikhaṇḍita-manas, ās, ās, as, imperturbable.

avigata a-vigata, as, ā, am, unseparated, retained, present.

avigama a-vigama, as, ā, am, unseparated, unremoved; (as), m. non-separation, association, inherence, presence.

avigarhita a-vigarhita, as, ā, am, unreproached.

avigīta a-vigīta, as, ā, am, uncensured, unreproached.

aviguṇa a-viguṇa, as, ā, am, compatible, consistent with, not contrary to.

avigna a-vigna, as, m., N. of the fruit tree Carissa Carandas L.

avigraha a-vigraha, as, ā, am, bodiless, incorporeal.

avighāta a-vighāta, as, ā, am (rt. han), unimpended, having no obstacle.
     avighātagati avighāta-gati, is, is, i, unimpeded or unobstructed in (its) course.

avighna a-vighna, as, ā, am, uninterrupted, unimpeded; (am), n. undisturbedness, want of obstacle; avi-ghnena, ind. without obstacle, uninterruptedly.

avicakṣaṇa a-vicakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, unlearned, ignorant.

avicala a-vicala, as, ā, am, immoveable.

avicācala a-vicācala, as, ā, am, or a-vi-cācalat, at, atī, at, or a-vicācali, is, is, i, Ved. not staggering or fluctuating, standing firmly.

avicāra a-vicāra, as, ā, am, undiscriminating, ill-judging, unwise; unhesitating, prompt; (as), m. want of judgement or discrimination, error, folly; promptitude.

avicārita a-vicārita, as, ā, am, ill-judged, badly investigated, unconsidered; determined, certain, clear, not requiring deliberation.
     avicāritaniraṇaya avicārita-niraṇaya, as, m. prejudice.

avicārin a-vicārin, ī, iṇī, i, unthinking, inconsiderate.

avicārya a-vicārya, ind. without considering, inconsiderately, unreflectingly.

avicālita a-vicālita, as, ā, am, unmoved; unshaken; victorious.

avicṛtya a-vicṛtya, as, ā, am, Ved. not to be loosened.

avicetana a-vicetana, as, ā, am, Ved. unintelligible.

avicchinna a-vicchinna, as, ā, am, unseparated, undivided, uninterrupted.
     avicchinnapātam a-vicchinna-pā-tam, ind. fallen on one's knees.

[Page 0096-b]

aviccheda a-viccheda, as, ā, am, uninterrupted; undivided, entire, whole; (as), m. the not being separated, entireness; connection, continuity.
     avicchedena avicchedena, ind. uninterruptedly.

avicyuta a-vicyuta, as, ā, am, not deviated from, observed, followed; eternal, permanent.

avijāta a-vijāta, as, ā, am (rt. jan), Ved. not having brought forth, not having offspring.

avijātīya a-vijātīya, as, ā, am, of the same species.

avijānat a-vijānat, an, atī, at (rt. jñā), Ved. not understanding.

avijña a-vijña, as, ā, am, ignorant, untaught; clumsy, stupid.
     avijñatā avijña-tā, f. or avijña-tva, am, n. ignorance, folly.

avijñāta a-vijñāta, as, ā, am, unknown; undistinguished, unintelligible, indistinct, doubtful.
     avijñātagati avijñāta-gati, is, m., N. of a son of Anila and Śivā.
     avijñātagada avijñāta-gada, as, ā, am, Ved. speaking in an unintelligible manner.

avijñāya a-vijñāya, ind. not having understood, without distinguishing.

avijñeya a-vijñeya, as, ā, am, undistinguishable, undiscernible, unintelligible, not to be recognized or known.

avijitya a-vijitya, ind. not having conquered.

aviḍīna a-viḍīna, am, n. a direct flight.

avita avita, as, ā, am (rt. av), preserved, protected.

avitṛ avitṛ, tā, trī, m. f., Ved. a favourer, patron, protector.

avitatha a-vitatha, as, ā, am, not untrue, true; not vain, not false or futile; effective; (am), n. truth; a species of the Atyaṣṭi metre; (am), ind. not falsely, according to truth.

avitārin a-vitārin, ī, iṇī, i (rt. tṝ), Ved. not passing away, not departing, remaining.

avitṛpta a-vitṛpta, as, ā, am, unsatisfied.
     avitṛptakāma avitṛpta-kāma, as, ā, am, having the desires unsatisfied.

avitta a-vitta, as, ā, am, (rt. vid, to find), not found; unknown, poor.

avitti a-vitti, is, f., Ved. the not finding, the not possessing, poverty.

avityaja a-vityaja, as, am, m. n. quicksilver.

avithura a-vithura, as, ā, am, Ved. not staggering; not fragile.

avithya avithya, as, ā, am (fr. avi), fit or suited to a sheep.

avidagdha a-vidagdha, as, ā, am (rt. dah), unlearned, inexperienced, stupid; undigested.

avidāhin a-vidāhin, ī, inī, i, imperfectly digested, producing heartburn.

avidasya a-vidasya, as, ā, am (rt. das), Ved. not ceasing, inexhaustible.

avidāsin a-vidāsin, ī, inī, i, perennial, perpetual.

avidita a-vidita, as, ā, am, unknown.

aviditvā a-viditvā, ind. not knowing, without having ascertained.

avidīdhayu a-vidīdhayu, us, us, u (rt. dhī), Ved. not deliberating, not delaying; shining, resplendent.

avidūra a-vidūra, as, ā, am, not very distant, near, contiguous; (am), n. proximity; (am), ind. near to.
     avidūrāt avidūrāt or avidūra-tas or avi-dūre, ind. near, not far off (with abl.).

aviddha a-viddha, as, ā, am, unpierced.
     aviddhakarṇā aviddha-karṇā or aviddha-karṇī (also viddha-karṇī), f., N. of the plant Cissampelos Hexandra.
     aviddhadṛś aviddha-dṛś, k, k, k, all-seeing.
     aviddhavarcas aviddha-varcas, ās, ās, as, of unimpaired glory.

avidya a-vidya, as, ā, am (rt. 1. vid, to know), unlearned, unwise, foolish; not relating to knowledge; (ā), f. ignorance, spiritual ignorance, illusion, personified illusion or Māyā; (with Buddhists) ignorance together with non-existence.
     avidyāmaya avidyā-maya, as, ī, am, caused by ignorance or illusion.

avidvas a-vidvas, ān, uṣī, as, unwise, unlearned.

avidyamāna a-vidyamāna, as, ā, am (rt. 2. vid, to find), not present, absent; non-existent.

avidriya a-vidriya, as, ā, am (rt. dṝ), Ved. without a rent; impenetrable, solid, dense.

avidviṣ a-vidviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, (rt. dviṣ), not hating, not an enemy.

avidveṣa a-vidveṣa, as, m., Ved. absence of hatred or hostility.

avidhavā a-vidhavā, f. not a widow.

avidhā avidhā, ind. an interjection corresponding to the prākṛt avihā or aviha, used in calling for help in danger.

avidhāna a-vidhāna, am, n. (rt. dhā), deviation from or absence of fixed rule, irregularity.
     avidhānatas avidhāna-tas, ind. irregularly.

avidhi a-vidhi, is, is, i, void of or contrary to rule; (is), f. irregularity.
     avidhipūrvaka a-vidhi-pūrvaka, as, ā, am, not according to rule.

avina avina, as, m. (rt. av), a sacrificer, one who performs a sacrifice or causes it to be performed; an offciating priest at a sacrifice.

avinaya a-vinaya, as, ā, am (rt. nī), without proper training, ill-behaved, indecorous; (as), m. want of good manners or modesty; bad training; rude behaviour; indecotum, impropriety, fault; incivility, disrespect; offence, crime.

avinīta a-vinīta, as, ā, am, badly trained, badly brought up, ill-mannered, misbehaving, acting ill or improperly, wicked, vile; (ā), f. an immodest, unchaste, or disloyal woman.

avinaśvara a-vinaśvara, as, ī, am, or a-vi-nāśya, as, ā, am, indestructible.

avinaśyat a-vinaśyat, an, antī, at, not perishing.

avināśa a-vināśa, as, m. non-destruction, preservation.

avināśin a-vināśin, ī, inī, i, indestructible.

avinābhāva a-vinābhāva, as, m. inherent and essential character.

avinigama a-vinigama, as, m. an illogical conclusion.

avinirmoka a-vinirmoka, as, ā, am, without an exception.

avinivartin a-vinivartin, ī, inī, i, not turning back, holding on, advancing.

avindhya avindhya, as, m., N. of a minister of Rāvaṇa; (ā), f., N. of a river.

avipakva a-vipakva, as, ā, am (rt. pac), not ripe, immature, undigested.
     avipakvabuddhi avipakva-buddhi, is, is, i, inexperienced.

avipāka a-vipāka, as, m. indigestion; immaturity; not suffering the consequence of actions in a former life; (as, ā, am), suffering from indigestion.

avipakṣa a-vipakṣa, as, ā, am, having no adversary, unopposed.

avipad a-vipad, t, f. (rt. pad), prosperity, ease.

avipanna a-vipanna, as, ā, am, uninjured, unhurt; not soiled or contaminated, pure, clean.

avipaścit a-vipaścit, t, t, t, unwise, ignorant.

avipula a-vipula, as, ā, am, small, insignificant, slender.

[Page 0097-a]

avipra a-vipra, as, ā, am, Ved. not spiritually excited, not inspired; not a worshipper, not a praiser.

aviprakṛṣṭa a-viprakṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, not remote, near.

avipriya avi-priya. See under avi.

avipluta a-vipluta, as, ā, am, undeviating, steadily observing; unviolated, observed without deviation.

aviphala a-viphala, as, ā, am, fruitful, productive.

aviphulla a-viphulla, as, ā, am, unblown.

avibhakta a-vibhakta, as, ā, am (rt. bhaj), undivided, unpartitioned; unseparated, joint, not sharing (applied to co-heirs who have not divided their inheritance.)

avibhāga a-vibhāga, as, ā, am, unpartitioned, unportioned; (as), m. undivided inheritance.

avibhāgin a-vibhāgin, ī, inī, i, one who does not share; not sharing, not dividing.

avibhājya a-vibhājya, as, ā, am, not to be divided, not to be partitioned.
     avibhājyatā avibhājya-tā, f. or avibhājya-tva, am, n. indivisibility, unfitness for partition.

avibhāvanā a-vibhāvanā, f. or a-vibhāvana, am, n. (rt. bhū), non-perception, non-discrimination, imperceptibility, disappearance.

avibhāvanīya a-vibhāvanīya, as, ā, am, imperceptible, undistinguishable.

avibhāvita a-vibhāvita, as, ā, am, unperceived, unobserved.

avibhāvya a-vibhāvya, as, ā, am, undistinguishable, imperceptible.

avibhrānta a-vibhrānta, as, ā, am, uninterrupted.

avimatta a-vimatta, as, m., N. of a man (?).

avimala a-vimala, as, ā, am, not clear, foul, turbid.

avimukta a-vimukta, as, ā, am (rt. muc), unloosed, not quitted; (as), m., N. of a Tīrtha near Benares.
     avimuktāpīḍa avimuktāpīḍa (-ta-āp-), as, m., N. of a king.
     avimukteśvara avimukteśvara (-ta-īś-), as, m. a celebrated Śiva-liṅga at Benares.

avimokya a-vimokya, as, ā, am, Ved. not to be loosened.

aviyukta a-viyukta, as, ā, am (rt. yuj), undivided, conjoined; not separated or absent.

aviyoga a-viyoga, as, m. conjunction, association; the not being parted or absent, presence.
     aviyogatṛtīyā aviyoga-tṛtīyā, f., N. of a certain festival or holiday.
     aviyogatṛtīyāvrata aviyogatṛ-tīyā-vrata, N. of the sixteenth Adhyāya of the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa.

avirakta a-virakta, as, ā, am, not indifferent or estranged; attached to, interested in.

aviraṇa a-viraṇa, as, m., Ved. continuation.

avirata a-virata, as, ā, am (rt. ram), not desisting from (with abl.); uninterrupted, continual, eternal; abandoned; (am), ind. eternally, continually.

avirati a-virati, is, f. incontinence, intemperance.

avirāma a-virāma, as, ā, am, uninterrupted, continuous; (as), m. uninterrupted succession, continuance; (am), ind. uninterruptedly.

avirala a-virala, as, ā, am, contiguous, close; coarse, gross, substantial; uninterrupted; (am), ind. contiguously, closely.
     aviraladhārāsāra avirala-dhārāsāra, as, m. incessant down-pour of heavy rain.

avirahita a-virahita, as, ā, am, not separated from, abounding in.

avirādhayat a-virādhayat, an, antī, at,  Ved. not withdrawing one's self, not avoiding; not desisting.

aviruddha a-viruddha, as, ā, am (rt. rudh), unobstructed, unimpeded; allowed, permitted, proper; compatible, consistent with.

[Page 0097-b]

avirodha a-virodha, as, m. absence of impediment; assent, concurrence, non-opposition; consistency, compatibility.

avirodhita a-virodhita, as, ā, am, unimpeded, unobstructed.

avirecana a-virecana, am, n. anything which constipates or stops the passage of the food.

avirecya a-virecya, as, ā, am, not to be purged.

avilakṣita a-vilakṣita, as, ā, am, concealed, veiled.

avilaṅghana a-vilaṅghana, am, n. non-transgression, not exceeding, not trespassing.

avilaṅghanīya a-vilaṅghanīya, as, ā, am, not to be exceeded or transgressed; prescribed, fixed.

avilamba a-vilamba or a-vilambana, as, ā, am, not delaying, prompt, quick, expeditions; (bas), m. non-delay.
     avilambam a-vilambam or a-vilambena, ind. without delay, quickly.

avilambita a-vilambita, as, ā, am, not delaying, not slow, quick, expeditious; (am), ind. going quickly, a swift pace.

avilā avilā, f. an ewe. See under avi.

avilāsa a-vilāsa, as, ā, am, free from caprice, faithful, constant.

avilikha a-vilikha, as, m. unable to write or paint, writing or painting badly; different from one who writes or paints; one who is not a writer or painter.

avilupta a-vilupta, as, ā, am, uninterrupted.

avivakṣita a-vivakṣita, as, ā, am (rt. vac), not intended to be said, unasserted, undeclared.

avivākya a-vivākya, as, ā, am, not admitting censure or correction; N. of the tenth day of a certain Soma sacrifice.

avivāda a-vivāda, as, m. non-disagreement, concurrence, consent.

avivādin a-vivādin, ī, inī, i, uncontentious, quiet, peaceable.

avivāhita a-vivāhita, as, ā, am (rt. vah), unmarried,

avivāhin a-vivāhin, ī, inī, i, not marrying, single; not relating to marriage; interdicted as to marriage.

avivikta a-vivikta, as, ā, am (rt. vic), undiscriminated, uninvestigated; indiscriminate, confounded; common, public.
     aviviktadṛś a-vivikta-dṛś, k, k, k, viewing all as one with God.

aviveka a-viveka, as, ā, am, without judgment or discrimination; (as), m. absence of discrimination or judgment, ignorance.
     avivekakṛta aviveka-kṛta, as, ā, am, done thoughtlessly.
     avivekatā aviveka-tā, f. or aviveka-tva, am, n. want of judgment, inconsiderateness, imprudence.

avivekin a-vivekin, ī, inī, i, or a-vivecaka, as, ikā, am, undiscriminating, ignorant, having no judgment, superficial, short-sighted.

avivecanā a-vivecanā, f. want of judgement or discrimination.

avivena a-vivena, as, ā, am, Ved. not disaffected; (am), ind., Ved. not disaffectedly, favourably.

aviśaṅka a-viśaṅka, as, ā, am (rt. śaṅk), having no fears or doubts, fearless; (ā), f. unapprehensiveness, confidence, certainty.
     aviśaṅkena a-viśaṅkena, ind. undoubtingly, without hesitation.

aviśaṅkita a-viśaṅkita, as, ā, am, unapprehensive, confiding, trusting.

aviśastṛ a-viśastṛ, tā, m., Ved. an unskilful cutter up or killer (of animals at a sacrifice).

aviśuddha a-viśuddha, as, ā, am, pure, clear, free from fault or defect; valid, perfect, unimpeached.

aviśeṣa a-viśeṣa, as, ā, am, uniform, alike, without any difference; (am), n. equability, uniformity.
     aviśeṣajña a-viśeṣa-jña, as, ā, am, not perceiving the difference in things, undiscriminating.

[Page 0097-c]

aviśrānta a-viśrānta, as, ā, am, unwearied.

aviśvaminva a-viśvam-inva, as, ā, am, Ved. not all-embracing, not pervading everything.

aviśvavinna a-viśva-vinna, as, ā, am, Ved. not perceived everywhere.

aviśvāsa a-viśvāsa, as, ā, am (rt. śvas), not causing confidence, mistrusted; (as), m. mistrust, suspicion; (ā), f. a cow calving after long intervals.

aviśvasta a-viśvasta, as, ā, am, not trusted, suspected, doubted.

aviśvāsin a-viśvāsin, ī, inī, ī, mistrustful, unbelieving.

aviṣa a-viṣa, as, ā, am, not poisonous, anti-venomous, antidote; (as), m. the ocean; sky; (ā), f., N. of the plant Curcuma Zedoaria; (ī), f. a river; the earth; heaven.

aviṣakta a-viṣakta, as, ā, am, unimpeded, unrestrained, unchecked.

aviṣaya a-viṣaya, as, ā, am, unperceived, invisible; insensible; disregarding objects of sense; (as), m. disappearance; absence; disregard of objects of sense.
     aviṣayīkaraṇa a-viṣayī-karaṇa, am, n. the not making anything an object.

aviṣāda a-viṣāda, as, ā, am, not dejected, unwearied, persevering; (as), m. cheerfulness.

aviṣṭha aviṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of rt. av), Ved. gladly accepting; very attentive.

aviṣyā aviṣyā, f. (fr. avi), Ved. wish, desire, ardour; wish to go.

aviṣyu aviṣyu, us, us, u, Ved. assailing; desirous, vehement, violent; wishing to eat; wishing to protect.

avis avis, is, m. an extender, enlarger (?).

avisaṃvādin a-visaṃvādin, ī, inī, i, not contradictory.

avisargin a-visargin, ī, iṇī, i, not quitting, retaining, adhering to; (ī), m. an unintermittent fever.

avisoḍha avi-soḍha. See under avi.

avistara a-vistara, as, ā, am (rt. stṝ), of small extent or circuit.

avistāra a-vistāra, as, m. absence of amplification.

avistīraṇa a-vistīraṇa, as, ā, am, not extended, not amplified, contracted.

avistṛta a-vistṛta, as, ā, am, compact, compressed, close.

avispaṣṭa a-vispaṣṭa, as, ā, am, not clear or plain, indistinct, obscure; (am), n. indistinct speech.

avismaraṇa a-vismaraṇa, am, n. or a-vismṛti, is, f. not forgetting, remembering, recollection.

avihata a-vihata, as, ā, am, unobstructed, unimpeded.
     avihatagati avihata-gati, is, is, i, one whose course is unobstructed.

aviharyatakratu a-viharyata-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. whose will cannot be averted; (sāy.) doer of acts undesired (by his foes).

avihita a-vihita, as, ā, am, undone, uneffected; unprescribed, not directed or ruled.

avihruta a-vihruta, as, ā, am (rt. hvṛ), Ved. unbent, unbroken; not curved.

avihvarat a-vihvarat, an, antī, at Ved. not slipping, not falling; undeviating.

avihvala a-vihvala, as, ā, am, unagitated, composed, calm.

avī 1. avī, wrong reading for ambya, q. v.

avī 2. a-vī, īs, f. (fr. rt. vī with a), a woman in her courses.

avīkṣaṇa a-vīkṣaṇa, am, n. (rt. īkṣ), not looking at, not regarding.

[Page 0098-a]

avīkṣita a-vīkṣita, as, ā, am, unseen, unbeheld.

avīci a-vīci, is, is, i, waveless; (is), m. a particular hell.
     avīcimaya avīci-maya, as, m. a hell, the place of punishment for liars.

avīja a-vīja, as, ā, am, seedless, impotent; (am), n. bad seed, bad grain; absence of seed.

avījaka a-vījaka, as, ā, am, seedless; unsown.

avīra a-vīra, as, ā, am, unmanly, effeminate, weak; helpless; having no sons; destitute of men; (ā), f. a woman who has neither husband nor son.
     avīratā avīra-tā, f., Ved. want of sons.
     avīrahan a-vīra-han, ā, ghnī, a, Ved. not killing men, not pernicious to men.

avīrya a-vīrya, as, ā, am, Ved. weak, ineffective.

avṛka a-vṛka, as, ā, am, Ved. not hurting, inoffensive, true; unendangered, safe; free from one who obscures; (am), n. safety, peace; quiet.

avṛkṣa a-vṛkṣa or a-vṛkṣaka, as, ā, am, treeless; destitute of trees.

avṛjina a-vṛjina, as, ā, am, Ved. not intriguing, straightforward, sincere, not deserting (friends), an epithet of the Ādityas.

avṛta a-vṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. unchecked, unimpeded; unsubdued; unselected; uncovered, unprotected.

avṛtti a-vṛtti, is, f. inadequate support, absence of subsistence or allowance; want; (is, is, i), not existing, not present.
     avṛttitva avṛtti-tva, am, n. nonexistence.

avṛthā a-vṛthā, ind. not in vain, successfully, profitably.
     avṛthārtha avṛthārtha (-thā-ar-), as, ā, am, successful, gaining one's object.

avṛddhika a-vṛddhika, as, ī, am (rt. vṛdh), not augmentative; not bearing interest.

avṛdha a-vṛdha, as, ā, am, Ved. not promoting, not honouring.

avṛṣṭi a-vṛṣṭi, is, f. want of rain, drought; famine.

avṛha a-vṛha or a-bṛha, ās, m. pl. (rt. vṛh), a class of Buddhist divinities.

avṛhita a-vṛhita, as, ā, am, few, not much or large.

ave ave (ava-i), cl. 2. P. avaiti, -tum, to go away, to move away; to go to (with acc.); to come down upon, rush upon; to look upon, consider; perceive, conceive, understand, learn, know: Intens. or Pass. aveyate, to beg pardon for, conciliate.

aveta aveta, as, ā, am, elapsed, past; one who has gained, obtained, attained; joined with.

avekṣ avekṣ (ava-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. avek-ṣate, -ṣitum, to look towards, look at, consider; to perceive, observe, experience; to have in view, aim at; to have regard to, respect; to expect, hope for: Caus. avekṣayati, -yitum, to cause to look at.

avekṣaṇa avekṣaṇa, am, n. looking towards or at; the act of considering, attention, observation.

avekṣaṇīya avekṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be looked at, to be respected.

avekṣamāṇa avekṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, looking at, inspecting, examining.

avekṣā avekṣā, f. seeing, looking at; observation, care, regard, attention to (with loc.); agreement, engagement.

avekṣita avekṣita, as, ā, am, looked at, perceived, regarded.

avekṣin avekṣin, ī, iṇī, i, observing, seeing, looking at.

avekṣya 1. avekṣya, as, ā, am, to be regarded, to be respected.

avekṣya 2. avekṣya, ind. having beheld, having regarded.

aveṇi a-veṇi, is, is, i, not braided, having no braid of hair; not commingled (as the waters of rivers).

[Page 0098-b]

avedayāna a-vedayāna, as, ā, am (rt. 1. vid), not knowing, not ascertaining.

avedavid a-veda-vid, t, m. a Brāhman who has not studied the Vedas.

avedavihita a-veda-vihita, as, ā, am, not enjoined in the Vedas, unscriptural.

avedya 1. a-vedya, as, ā, am, not to be known; unascertainable, secret.

avedya 2. a-vedya, as, ā, am (rt. 2. vid), not to be married; (as), m. a calf.

avenat a-venat, an, antī, at, Ved. unconscious, not perceiving.

avenv avenv (ava-inv), cl. 1. P., Ved. aven-vati, -vitum, to send away.

avela avela (ava-ilā?), as, m. denial or concealment of knowledge; (ā), f. chewed betel.

aveṣṭi aveṣṭi, is, f. (fr. rt. yaj with ava), Ved. appeasing or expiation by sacrifices.

avaidika a-vaidika, as, ī, am, not Vedic, not belonging to the Veda.

avaidha a-vaidha, as, ī, am, irregular, heterodox, contrary or not conformable to rule.

avaidhavya a-vaidhavya, as, ā, am, free from widowhood.

avairahatya a-vairahatya, am, n., Ved. the non-destruction of men, security from slaughter.

avokṣaṇa avokṣaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. ukṣ with ava), Ved. besprinkling, bedewing.

avoda avoda, as, m. (fr. rt. ud with ava), dripping down, sprinkling, moistening; (as, ā, am), wet, moist.

avodeva avo-deva, as, ā, am (fr. 2. avas, q. v.), Ved. bringing down the gods.

avoh avoh (ava-ūh), cl. 1. P. A. avohati, -te, -hitum, to push down.

avda avda, as, m. (= abda), a cloud; a year.

avya avya, as, ā, am (fr. avi), Ved. coming from or belonging to sheep.

avyakta a-vyakta, as, ā, am (rt. añj), unapparent, indistinct, not manifest, not to be discerned, invisible, imperceptible, unperceived, undetermined; (in algebra) unknown as quantity or number; (as), m. a fool; primary matter which has not yet entered into real existence; N. of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of Kāma or Kandarpa; (am), n. the supreme being or universal spirit; (in Sāṅkhya phil.) 'the undiscrete', the primary germ of nature, the primordial element or productive principle whence all the phenomena of the material world are developed; the soul; nature, temperament; (am), ind. imperceptibly, indistinctly, secretly.
     avyaktakriyā avyakta-kriyā, f. algebraic calculation; any act of an indistinct character or aim.
     avyaktagati avyakta-gati, is, is, i, going imperceptibly.
     avyaktapada avyakta-pada, as, ā, am, inarticulate.
     avyaktamūrti avyakta-mūrti, is, is, i, whose form is incomprehensible.
     avyaktarāga a-vyakta-rāga, as, m. dark-red, the colour of the dawn.
     avyaktarāśi avyakta-rāśi, is, f. an unknown number or indistinct quantity (in algebra).
     avyaktalakṣaṇa avyakta-lakṣaṇa or avyakta-vyakta, as, m. epithet of Śiva, whose qualities are not perceptible.
     avyaktavartman avya-kta-vartman, ā, ā, a, or
     avyaktamārga avyakta-mārga, as, ā, am, mysterious in his ways.
     avyaktavāc avyakta-vāc, k, k, k, speaking indistinctly.
     avyaktasāmya avyakta-sāmya, am, n. equation of unknown quantities.
     avyaktādi avyaktādi (-ta-ādi), is, is, i, whose beginning is inscrutable.
     avyaktānukaraṇa a-vyaktānukaraṇa (-ta-an-), am, n. the imitating of unarticulated or unmeaning sound.

avyañjana a-vyañjana, as, ā, am, indistinct; plain, not figurative; (as), m. an animal without horns, though of an age to have them.

[Page 0098-c]

avyagra a-vyagra, as, ā, am, steady, cool, deliberate; indifferent, undisturbed; attentive.

avyaṅga a-vyaṅga, as, ā, am, not mutilated, sound, perfect; not figurative, plain; (ā), f., N. of the plant Carpopogon Pruriens Roxb. [cf. Zend aiwyaṃhanem].
     avyaṅgāṅga avyaṅgāṅga (-ga-aṅga), as, ī, am, well made, symmetrical, perfect, entire.

avyacas a-vyacas, ās, ās, as, Ved. not spacious.

avyaṇḍā avyaṇḍā, f. (for adhy-aṇḍā?), N. of the plant Carpopogon Pruriens Roxb.

avyati avyati, is, f. (fr. rt. av), Ved. the act of satiating, satisfaction; desire.

avyatikīrṇa a-vyatikīrṇa, as, ā, am, unmixed, unblended, distinct, specific, separate.

avyatha a-vyatha, as, ā, am (rt. vyath), free from pain; not inflicting pain, merciful; (as), m. a snake; (ā), f., N. of the plant Terminalia Citrina Roxb., and of the plant Hibiscus Mutabilis L.; Ved. firmness, steadiness, absence of tremor.

avyathamāna a-vyathamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. not moving unsteadily, not trembling.

avyathi a-vyathi, is, is, i, Ved. not tremulous, not tottering; not unsteady, stepping firmly and safely, sure-footed, undaunted; epithet of the horses of the Aśvins; (is), f. a firm step, sure-footedness; undauntedness.
     avyathidhī a-vyathi-dhī, īs, f. the earth; night.

avyathin a-vyathin, ī, inī, i, free from pain, not inflicting pain.

avyathiṣa a-vyathiṣa, as, m. the ocean; the sun; (ī), f. the earth; midnight.

avyathya a-vyathya, as, ā, am, free from pain, not giving pain, not paining.

avyanat a-vyanat, an, atī, at (rt. an), Ved. not breathing, lifeless.

avyapadeśya a-vyapadeśya, as, ā, am, not to be defined.

avyabhicāra a-vyabhicāra, as, m. steadiness, consistency, constancy.

avyabhicārin a-vyabhicārin, ī, iṇī, i, not going astray, constant; virtuous, moral; steady, steadfast, permanent, faithful.

avyaya 1. avyaya, as, ī, am (fr. avi, q. v.), Ved. coming from sheep, made of sheep's skin.

avyaya 2. a-vyaya, as, ā, am (rt. i with a and vi), not liable to change, imperishable, undecaying, immutable, eternal; unexpended, unwasted; economical, parsimonious; (as), m. a N. of Viṣṇu or of Śiva; N. of a son of Manu Raivata; (as, am), m. n. an indeclinable word, a particle; (am), n. (in the Vedānta) a member or corporeal part of an organized body.
     avyayatva avyaya-tva, am, n. imperishableness.
     avyayavarga avyaya-varga, as, m. the class of indeclinables.
     avyayātman avyayātman (-ya-āt-), ā, ā, a, imperishable, eternal; (ā), m. soul, spirit.

avyayībhāva avyayī-bhāva, as,  m. unchangeable state, imperishableness; an indeclinable compound.

avyartha a-vyartha, as, ā, am, not useless, profitable, fruitful; effectual, efficacious.

avyalīka a-vyalīka, as, ā, am, not false, true, veracious, not disagreeable.

avyavadhāna a-vyavadhāna, as, ā, am (rt. dhā), close, contiguous, immediate; not screened, not concealed, open, careless.
     avyavadhānatā avyavadhāna-tā, f. or avyavadhāna-tva, am, n. contiguity, carelessness.

avyavahita a-vyavahita, as, ā, am, adjoining, contiguous.

avyavasāya a-vyavasāya, as, m. (rt. so), negligence, inactivity.
     avyavasāyavat avyavasāya-vat, ān, atī, at, negligent, inactive, remiss.

avyavasāyin a-vyavasāyin, ī, inī, i, negligent, inactive, remiss.

avyavasthā a-vyavasthā, f. (rt. sthā), irregularity, deviation from established rule; incorrect legal opinion.

avyavasthita a-vyavasthita, as, ā, am, not conformable to law or practice; unacquainted with the law or custom; ill-regulated; displaced, disordered, not in due order, unmethodical.

avyavahārya a-vyavahārya, as, ā, am (rt. hṛ), unactionable, not to be discussed in law.

avyavahṛta a-vyavahṛta, as, ā, am, not determined or investigated by law; not spoken.

avyavāya a-vyavāya, as, m. absence of interval, non-separation.

avyasana a-vyasana, as, ā, am, or a-vyasanin, ī, inī, i, free from evil practices, not vicious, moral, correct, steady.

avyasta a-vyasta, as, ā, am, undecomposed, simple; not separated, undispersed, collected.

avyākula a-vyākula, as, ā, am, not disturbed, composed, calm, firm.

avyākṛta a-vyākṛta, as, ā, am, undecomposed, simple; (am), n. elementary substance from which all things were created, considered as one with the substance of Brahma.

avyākhyā a-vyākhyā, f. (rt. khyā), want of clearness of explanation, obscurity.

avyākhyāta a-vyākhyāta, as, ā, am, unexplained, obscure.

avyākhyāna a-vyākhyāna, am, n. non-explanation, absence of explicitness.

avyākhyeya a-vyākhyeya, as, ā, am, inexplicable, unintelligible; not requiring to be explained, easy.

avyāja a-vyāja, as, m. absence of fraud, simplicity, honesty.

avyāpaka a-vyāpaka, as, ā, am (rt. āp), not spread over or pervading the whole, not an invariable concomitant, special, individual, peculiar.
     avyāpakatā avyā-paka-tā, f. or avyāpaka-tva, am, n. non-comprehensiveness or generalization, speciality, individuality.

avyāpin a-vyāpin, ī, inī, i, not pervading, not comprehensive, not invariably concomitant, special, individual; partial, limited.
     avyāpitā avyāpi-tā, f. or avyāpi-tva, am, n. non-generalization, speciality.

avyāpta a-vyāpta, as, ā, am, not pervaded with, peculiar, individual, limited.

avyāpti a-vyāpti, is, f. inadequate pervasion or extent (of a definition); e. g. 'man is a cooking animal', which does not extend to savages who eat raw food.

avyāpya a-vyāpya, as, ā, am, not to be pervaded generally, not extending to the whole circumstances, peculiar; (a), ind. not pervading.
     avyāpyavṛtti a-vyāpya-vṛtti, is, is, i, (in logic) a category of limited application, partial inherence, with reference to place and time, as pain, pleasure, love, hatred, virtue, vice, &c.

avyāpanna a-vyāpanna, as, ā, am, not dead, not quite extinct, just alive.

avyāpāra a-vyāpāra, as, m. vacation from work, state of being unemployed; a business not practised or understood, not one's own business.

avyāyāma a-vyāyāma, as, m. (rt. yam), non-exertion, absence of lassitude or of fatigue from exertion.

avyāyata a-vyāyata, as, ā, am, not occupied, not detached, holding firm (?).

avyāvartana a-vyāvartana, am, n. not returning, not coming back, not circulating.

avyāhata a-vyāhata, as, ā, am, unresisted, unimpeded; not disappointed.

avyāhātin a-vyāhārin, ī, iṇī, i, not uttering (?).

avyāhita a-vyāhita, as, ā, am, undisputed.

avyucchinna a-vy-ucchinna, as, ā, am, not interrupted.

[Page 0099-b]

avyutpanna a-vyutpanna, as, ā, am, not accomplished, not proficient, inexperienced.

avyuṣṭa a-vyuṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. not yet shining (as the dawn).

avyṛddhi a-vyṛddhi, is, f., Ved. not failing.

avyeṣyat a-vyeṣyat, an, atī or antī, at (rt. i), Ved. not disappearing, not vanishing.

avraṇa a-vraṇa, as, ā, am, without rents or scirs, without splinters; unhurt, unscarred, sound; avraṇaṃ śukram, a peculiar disease of the eyes.

avrata a-vrata or a-vratika, as, ā, am, lawless, disobedient, wicked; not oberving religious rites or obligations, uninitiated.

avratya avratya, am, n., Ved. offence against the rule of an ascetic, violation of a religious obligation.

avrātya a-vrātya, as, m., Ved. one who is not a Vrātya.

avrājin a-vrājin, ī, inī, i, not wandering or travelling as a mendicant (?).

aś 1. aś, cl. 5. P. A. (in classical Sanskṛt A. only), aśnoti, -nute, āśa, ānaṃśa, ānaśe, aśiṣyate or akṣyate, āśiṣṭa and āṣṭa, aśitum, to reach, come to, arrive at; to get, gain, obtain; to become master of, to master, to be able; to pervade, penetrate, pierce through, fill; to heap, accumulate: Caus. āśayati, āśiśat: Desid. aśiśiṣate: Intens. aśāśyate.

aśan aśan, ā, m., Ved. a missile-stone, or stone for slinging, stone, rock; a cloud.

aśana 1. aśana, as, ā, am, reaching, reaching across.

aśani aśani, is, m. f. a missile, especially the thunderbolt and flash of lightning; the tip of a missile; N. of a warrior-tribe.
     aśaniprabha aśani-prabha, as, m., N. of a Rākṣasa.
     aśanimat aśani-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. throwing the thunderbolt, endowed with it.

aśitra 1. aśitra, as, m. a thief.

aśin aśin, ī, inī, i, reaching far, enduring; Vedic superlative aśītama and aśiṣṭha.

aś 2. aś, cl. 9. P. aśnāti, āśa, aśi-ṣyati, āśīt, aśitum, to eat, consume; to taste, enjoy: Caus. āśayati, -yitum, to cause to eat, to give to eat, to feed: Desid. aśiśiṣati, to wish to eat: Intens. aśāśyate.

aśana 2. aśana, am, n. eating, feeding; food (often at the end of compounds, e. g. mūla-phalāśana, as, ā, am, having roots and fruit for food).
     aśanakṛt aśana-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. preparing food.
     aśanapati aśana-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of food.
     aśanavat aśana-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of food.

aśanāya aśanāya, nom. P. -yati, -yitum, to desire food, to be hungry.

aśanāyā aśanāyā, f. hunger.

aśanāyita aśanāyita or aśanāyuka, as, ā, am, Ved. hungry.

aśita aśita, as, ā, am, eaten, satisfied.
     aśitaṅgavīna aśitaṅ-gavīna or āśitaṅ-gavīna, as, ā, am, formerly grazed by cattle.

aśitavya aśitavya, as, ā, am, to be eaten.

aśitṛ aśitṛ, tā, m. eating, an eater.

aśitra 2. aśitra, am, n. an oblation of rice, &c.

aśita aśita, as, ā, am, fed, satiated, satiate; given to eat; (am), n. food.

aśakuna a-śakuna, am, n. an inauspicious omen.

aśakumbhī aśa-kumbhī, f., N. of the aquatic plant Pistia Stratiotes Lin.

aśakta a-śakta, as, ā, am (rt. śak), unable, incompetent.
     aśaktatā aśakta-tā, f. or aśakta-tva, am, n. weakness, inability.

aśakti a-śakti, is, f. inability, incapability, weakness, impotence.

aśakya a-śakya, as, ā, am, impossible, impracticable; not to be done.
     aśakyārtha aśakyārtha (-ya-ar-), as, ā, am, unavailing.

aśaga aśaga, as, m., N. of the author of the Śāntipurāṇa.

[Page 0099-c]

aśaṅka a-śaṅka, as, ā, am (rt. śaṅk), fearless, undaunted; secure, certain.

aśaṅkita a-śaṅkita, as, ā, am, certain, undoubted; fearless.

aśaṭha a-śaṭha, as, ā, am, virtuous, sincere.

aśatru a-śatru, us, us, u, Ved. one who has no adversary; one whom no enemy defies; without opposition from enemies; (us), m. the moon; (u), n. condition of having no enemy.

aśana 3. aśana, as, m. = asana, N. of the tree Terminalia Tomentosa W. and A.
     aśanaparṇī aśana-parṇī or asana-parṇī, f., N. of a plant.

aśana, aśani. See under 1. aś, 2. aś.

aśapat a-śapat, an, antī, at, Ved. not cursing, not imprecating.

aśam a-śam, ind. (rt. śam), Ved. non-welfare, harm, mischief.

aśama a-śama, as, m. disquietude, uneasiness.

aśānta a-śānta, as, ā, am, unappeased, indomitable, violent, wild; resttless, anxious, unresigned; unconsecrated, not sacred, irreligious, profane.
     aśāntatā aśānta-tā, f. want of tranquillity, passionateness.

aśānti a-śānti, is, f. restlessness, anxiety.
     aśāntikara aśānti-kara, as, ī, am, causing anxiety.

aśāmya a-śāmya, as, ā, am, unappeasable.

aśaraṇa a-śaraṇa, as, ā, am, destitute of refuge, defenceless.

aśarīra a-śarīra, as, ā, am, bodiless, incorporeal; (as), m. a N. of Kāma, the god of love.

aśarīrin a-śarīrin, ī, iṇī, i, incorporeal.

aśarman a-śarman, a, n. unhappiness, pain, affliction; (ā, ā, a), unhappy, afflicted.

aśas a-śas, as, as, as (rt. śas for saṃs), Ved. not blessing, not wishing well, not praising, cursing, hating.

aśasta a-śasta, as, ā, am, Ved. inexpressible, ineffable, not esteemed, hated, ill-starred.
     aśastavāra aśasta-vāra, as, ā, am, Ved. having indescribable treaures; (Sāy.) who is not asked for wealth, i. e. who grants it of his own accord.

aśasti a-śasti, is, f., Ved. not wishing well, imprecation, evil design, curse; a curser, hater.
     aśastihan aśasti-han, ā, ghnī, a, Ved. averting imprecations or curses.

aśastra a-śastra, as, ā, am (rt. śas, to hurt), weaponless, unarmed.

aśākhā a-śākhā, f., N. of a grass.

aśārīrika a-śārīrika, as, ī, am, not relating to or endowed with body, incorporeal.

aśāśvata a-śāśvata, as, ī, am, perishable, transient, temporary.

aśāsana a-śāsana, am, n. (rt. śās), want of government, anarchy, disorder.

aśāsanīya a-śāsanīya or a-śāsya, as, ā, am, ungovernable.

aśāsita a-śāsita, as, ā, am, ungoverned, undisciplined.

aśāstra a-śāstra, as, ā, am, unscriptural, not conformable to sacred authority, heterodox.
     aśāstravihita a-śāstra-vihita or a-śāstra-siddha, as, ā, am, not enjoined by the Śāstras.

aśāstrīya a-śāstrīya, as, ā, am, unscriptural, heterodox, illegal, immoral, irreligious.

aśikṣita a-śikṣita, as, ā, am, untaught.

aśita aśita, aśitavya, &c. See under 2. aś.

aśitra aśitra. See under 1. aś, 2. aś.

aśithila a-śithila, as, ā, am, not loose, firm, tight, hard.

aśin aśin. See under 1. aś.

aśipada a-śipada, as, ā, am, Ved. not causing the sickness called śipada.

aśimida a-śimida, as, ā, am, Ved. not destructive like a Śimidā.

[Page 0100-a]

aśimividviṣ aśimi-vidviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. epithet of the seven Parjanyas or rain-clouds (perhaps the true reading may be śimi-vidviṣ, 'hater of the Śimis').

aśira aśira, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. aś), fire; a N. of the sun, 'consumer or devourer;' N. of a Rākṣasa or goblin; (ā), f., N. of the wife of this Rākṣasa; (am), n. a diamond.

aśiras a-śiras, ās, ās, as, or a-śiraska, as, ā, am, headless. [cf. [greek]].
     aśiraḥsnāna a-śiraḥ-snāna, am, n. bathing the whole body except the head.

aśiva a-śiva, as, ā, am, unfriendly, unkind, envious; pernicious, dangerous; causing or threatening mischief; unlucky, unfortunate; (as), m., N. of a certain divine being; (ī), f. a female demon or globin; (am), n. ill-luck, evil fortune, mischief.

aśiśira a-śiśira, as, ā, am, not cold, warm.
     aśiśiratā aśiśira-tā, f. heat, warmth.

aśiśiṣu aśiśiṣu, us, us, u (fr. rt. 2. aś, in Desid.), hungry.

aśiśu a-śiśu, us, vī, u, childless, without young ones.
     aśiśvī aśiśvī or aśiśvikā, f. a childless woman.

aśiṣṭa a-śiṣṭa, as, ā, am (rt. śās), untrained, badly trained, ill-regulated, ill-behaved, rude, barbarous, profligate.
     aśiṣṭatā aśiṣṭa-tā, f. or aśiṣṭa-tva, am, n. rudeness.
     aśiṣṭācāra aśiṣṭācāra (-ṭa-āc-), as, m. bad behaviour, rudeness, profligacy.

aśiṣya a-śiṣya, as, ā, am, not to be taught, not to be informed.

aśiṣṭha aśiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of aśin, see 1. aś), Ved. reaching very far.

aśīta 1. aśīta, as, ī, am, the eightieth.

aśīti aśīti, is, f. eighty.
     aśītibhāga aśīti-bhāga, as, m. the eightieth part, one part out of eighty.

aśītika aśītika, as, ā, am, an octogenarian, one eighty years of age.

aśīta 2. a-śīta, as, ā, am, not cold, warm, hot.
     aśītakara aśīta-kara, as, or aśīta-ruc, k, m. the sun, 'having hot rays.'

aśītala a-śītala, as, ā, am, hot.

aśīrṇa a-śīrṇa, as, ā, am, undecayed, unimpaired.

aśīrṣan a-śīrṣan, ā, ā, a, Ved. or a-śīr-ṣika, as, ā, am, headless.

aśīla a-śīla, as, ā, am, ill-behaved, vulgar, offensive; indifferent; (am), n. bad manners, bad conduct, depravity.

aśuci a-śuci, is, is, i (rt. 2. śuc), foul, impure; (is), f. impurity, disgrace, degradation.
     aśucitā aśuci-tā, f. or aśuci-tva, am, n. impurity.

aśauca a-śauca, am, n. impurity, foulness; legal impurity, contamination, defilement contracted by the death of a relation, or by the commission of prohibited acts, &c.
     aśaucatva aśauca-tva, am, n. impure or abandoned nature or disposition; defilement, contamination.

aśuddha a-śuddha, as, ā, am (rt. śudh), impure; inaccurate; unknown, unascertained.
     aśuddhavāsaka aśud-dha-vāsaka, as, m. a vagrant, a supicious character.

aśuddhi a-śuddhi, is, is, i, impure; (is), f. impurity.

aśodhana a-śodhana, am, n. uncleanness; inaccuracy.

aśodhita a-śodhita, as, ā, am, uncleansed, unclean; inaccurate, uncorrected, unrevised.

aśubha a-śubha, as, ā, am, unlucky, inauspicious; (am), n. sin, a shameful deed, misfortune.
     aśubhodaya aśubhodaya (-bha-ud-), as, m. inauspicious omen.

aśuśrūṣā a-śuśrūṣā, f. inattention, neglect of service or respect.

[Page 0100-b]

aśuṣa aśuṣa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. aś), Ved. eating, consuming, voracious; (Sāy.) not causing to dry up, not extinguished (as if fr. rt. śuṣ).

aśuṣka a-śuṣka, as, ā, am (rt. śuṣ), not dry, moist, fresh, green.

aśoṣaṇīya a-śoṣaṇīya or a-śoṣya, as, ā, am, not to be dried up.

aśūdra a-śūdra, as, m. one who is not a Śūdra.

aśūnya a-śūnya, as, ā, am, not empty.
     aśūnyaśayana aśūnya-śayana, am, n., aśūnyaśayana-dvitīyā, f., aśūnyaśayana-vrata, am, n., N. of certain ceremonies.

aśūlā a-śūlā, f. the tree Vitex Alata.

aśṛṅga a-śṛṅga, as, ā, am, having no horn or top.

aśṛṇya a-śṛṇya, as, ā, am, untameable, unbridled.

aśṛta a-śṛta, as, ā, am, not cooked, unripe.

aśṛthita a-śṛthita, as, ā, am (rt. śrath), Ved. not loosened.

aśeva a-śeva, as, ā, am, Ved. pernicious, dangerous, not causing pleasure.

aśeṣa a-śeṣa, as, ā, am, without remainder, entire, perfect, all, whole, every; infinite, endless; (as), m. non-remainder; aśeṣam or aśeṣeṇa or aśeṣa-tas, ind. entirely, wholly.
     aśeṣatā aśeṣa-tā, f. totality.
     aśeṣasāmrājya aśeṣa-sāmrājya, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.

aśeṣaya aśeṣaya, nom. P. aśeṣayati, -yitum, to finish entirely.

aśeṣas a-śeṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. without offspring or descendants.

aśaikṣa a-śaikṣa, as, m. an Arhat (lit. 'no longer a pupil').

aśoka 1. a-śoka, as, ā, am (rt. 2. śuc), Ved. without heat.

aśoka 2. a-śoka, as, ā, am (rt. 1. śuc), without sorrow, not feeling or not causing sorrow; (as), m., N. of the tree Jonesia Aśoka Roxb. (it is a tree of moderate size, belonging to the leguminous class, with magnificent red flowers); N. of a minister of king Daśaratha; N. of a king in Pāṭaliputra; (ā), f., N. of a medicinal plant; one of the female domestic deities of the Jainas; (am), n. the blossom of the Aśoka plant; quicksilver.
     aśokataru aśoka-taru, us, m. or aśoka-naga, as, m. or aśoka-vṛkṣa, as, m. an Aśoka tree.
     aśokatrirātra aśoka-trirātra, as, m., N. of a feast which lasts during three nights.
     aśokadatta aśoka-datta or aśoka-vega, as, m., N. of a man.
     aśokapūrṇimā aśoka-pūrṇimā, f., N. of a certain holiday.
     aśokamañjarī aśoka-mañjarī, f., N. of a metre.
     aśokarohiṇī aśoka-rohiṇī, f., N. of a medicinal palnt.
     aśokavardhana aśoka-vardhana, as, m., N. of a king.
     aśokaṣaṣṭhī aśoka-ṣaṣṭhī, f., N. of a certain holiday.
     aśokāri a-śokāri (-ka-ari), is, m., N. of the plant Nauclea Kadamba Roxb.
     aśokāṣṭamī aśokāṣṭamī (-ka-aṣ-), f. the eighth day in the first half of the month Caitra.

aśoca a-śoca, as, m. absence of care or vanity; content, tranquillity, modesty.

aśocya a-śocya, as, ā, am, not to be sorrowed for.

aśodhana a-śodhana. See under a-śuddha.

aśoṣaṇīya, aśoṣya. See under a-śuṣka.

aśauca a-śauca. See under a-śuci.

aśaurya a-śaurya, am, n. want of heroism, cowardice.

aśna 1. aśna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. aś), Ved. voracious; (as), m., N. of a demon.

aśnayā aśnayā, f., Ved. hunger.

aśnītapibatā aśnīta-pibatā, f. invitation to eat and to drink.
     aśnītapibatīyati aśnītapibatīyati, nom. he invites to eat and drink.

[Page 0100-c]

aśman 1. aśman, ā, m., Ved. eating.

aśna 2. aśna, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. aś ?), Ved. a stone; a cloud.

aśma aśma, as, m. a mountain, a rock; Ved. a cloud.

aśmaka aśmaka, as, ī, m. f., N. of several persons.

aśman 2. aśman, ā, m. a stone, especially one fit for slinging; flint; hard stone, rock; a cloud; thunderbolt; sky (?); N. of a Brāhman [cf. Zend aśman; Pers. asmān; Lith. akmu-, Them. akmen; Slav. kamy, Them. kamen].
     aśmakadalī aśma-kadalī, f., N. of a plant.
     aśmakuṭṭa aśma-kuṭṭa or aśma-kuṭṭaka, as, ā, am, breaking or brushing anything with a stone, bruised or broken by stones.
     aśmaketu aśma-ketu, us, m., N. of a plant.
     aśmagandhā aśma-gandhā, f., N. of a plant.
     aśmagarbha aśma-garbha, am, n. or aśmagarbha-ja, am, n. an emerald.
     aśmaghna aśma-ghna, as, m., N. of a plant.
     aśmacakra aśma-cakra, as, ā, am, Ved. furnished with a disk of stone.
     aśmaja aśma-ja, am, n. red chalk; iron.
     aśmajatuka aśma-jatuka, am, n. bitumen.
     aśmadāraṇa aśma-dāraṇa, as, m. an axe or crow for breaking stones; (am), n. splitting stones or rocks.
     aśmadidyu aśma-didyu, us, us, u, Ved. throwing rocks or thunderbolts; (Sāy.) one who has obtained a weapon, having adamantine weapons.
     aśmanmaya aśman-maya, as, ī, am, Ved. made of stone.
     aśmanvat aśman-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. of stone, stony.
     aśmapuṣpa aśma-puṣpa, am, n. benzoin (styrax).
     aśmabhāla aśma-bhāla, am, n. a mortar of stone or iron.
     aśmabhid aśma-bhid, t, m. the plant Coleus Scutellarioides, supposed to dissolve stone in the bladder.
     aśmabheda aśma-bheda or aśma-bhedaka, as, m. the same.
     aśmamaya aśma-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of stone, stony.
     aśmayoni aśma-yoni, is, m. an emerald.
     aśmavat aśma-vat, ān, atī, at, stony, of stone.
     aśmavarman aśma-varman, a, n., Ved. a wall or shield of stone.
     aśmavraja aśma-vraja, as, ā, am, Ved. included in rocks.
     aśmasāra aśma-sāra, as, am, m. n. iron; sapphire.
     aśmasāramaya aśmasāra-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of iron.
     aśmahanman aśma-hanman, a, n., Ved. a stroke of the thunderbolt.
     aśmāsya aśmāsya (-man-ās-), as, ā, am, Ved. having a stone-mouth or stone-source, i. e. flowing from a rock.
     aśmottha aśmottha (-man-ut-), am, n. asphalt, bitumen.

aśmara aśmara, as, ā, am, stony, rocky, appertaining to stone or rock; (ī), f. strangury, stone or gravel (the disease).
     aśmarīghna aśmarī-ghna, as, m., N. of the tree Crataeva Roxburghii R. Br., used as a lithontriptic.
     aśmarībhedana aśmarī-bhedana, am, n. a lithontriptic.
     aśmarīhara aśma-rī-hara, as, m., N. of the tree Pentaptera Arjuna, used as a lithontriptic.

aśmīra aśmīra, as, am, m. n. stone or gravel (the disease).

aśmanta aśmanta, am, n. (fr. 2. aśman ?), a fire-place; a field, a plain; death; (as, ā, am), unauspicious, unlucky; unbounded, unlimited; (as), m., N. of a Marut; [with this word compare Gr. [greek] and Lat. caminus.]

aśmantaka aśmantaka, am, n. a fire-place; a shade for a lamp; (as), m., N. of a plant, from the fibres of which a Brāhman's girdle may be made.

aśra 1. aśra, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. aś, wrongly spelt asra), a corner [cf. aśri].

aśra 2. aśra, am, n. = aśru, a tear, q. v.

aśrāya aśrāya, nom. A. aśrāyate, -yitum, to shed tears.

aśrin aśrin, ī, iṇī, i, having tears, in tears.

aśra 3. aśra, am, n. = asra, blood, q. v.
     aśrapa aśra-pa, as, m. fiend, a cannibal, 'a blood-drinker.'

aśraddha a-śraddha, as, ā, am (rt. dhā with śrad), not trusting in (with loc. c.); unbelieving; (ā), f. want of trust, unbelief.

aśraddadhāna a-śraddadhāna, as, ā, am, unbelieving, incredulous, having no faith.

aśraddheya a-śraddheya, as, ā, am, not to be believed, incredible.

aśrāddha a-śrāddha, as, ā, am, not performing funeral rites, not entitled to them, not belonging or relating to them; (as), m. non-performance of funeral rites.
     aśrāddhabhojin a-śrāddha-bhojin, ī, inī, i, one who has taken the vow not to eat during the performance of the Śrāddha ceremonies.

[Page 0101-a]

aśrama a-śrama, as, m. (rt. śram), freedom from fatigue, freshness; absence of toil, laziness; (as, ā, am), Ved. indefatigable.

aśramaṇa a-śramaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. indefatigable; (as), m. one who is not an ascetic or Buddhist mendicant.

aśrānta a-śrānta, as, ā, am, untired, unwearied, eternal, continual; (am), ind. unweariedly, continually, uninterruptedly.

aśravaṇa a-śravaṇa, am, n. (rt. śru), loss of hearing, deafness.

aśrāvya a-śrāvya, as, ā, am, not to be heard, unfit to be heard, not to be spoken of.

aśrātas a-śrātas, ind. (rt. śrā), Ved. in an uncooked manner, raw.

aśri aśri, is, or aśrī, f. (fr. rt. 1. aś?), the sharp side of anything, a corner, angle of a room or house; the edge of a sword [cf. Lat. acies, acer; Lith. assmu-].
     aśrimat aśri-mat, ān, atī, at, cornered.

aśrita a-śrita, as, ā, am, Ved. unapproached, difficult of access; not stopping (?).

aśrin aśrin. See under 2. aśra.

aśrīka a-śrīka, as, ā, am (fr. śrī, q. v.), unlucky, unpropitious.

aśrīmat a-śrīmat, ān, atī, at, unfortunate, inglorious.

aśrīra a-śrīra, as, ā, am, Ved. unpleasant, ugly.

aśrīla a-śrīla, as, ā, am, unprosperous, unlucky.

aślīka a-ślīka, as, ā, am (ślī substituted for śrī), unlucky, unpropitious.

aślīla a-ślīla, as, ā, am, unpleasant, ugly; coarse, vulgar; abusive, blackguard; (am), n. rustic language, untruth, low abuse.

aśru aśru, u, n. a tear [supposed to stand for daśru fr. rt. daṃś; cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. lacryma for dacryma; Goth. tagrs, Them. tagra; Eng. tear; Mod. Germ. Zähre; Lith. aszara].
     aśrukalā aśru-kalā, f. a tear-drop.
     aśrunālī aśru-nālī, f. Fistula Lachrymalis.
     aśruparipūrṇākṣa aśru-paripūrṇākṣa(-ṇa-ak-), as, ī, am, whose eyes are filled with tears.
     aśruparipluta aśru-paripluta, as, ā, am, bathed in tears.
     aśrupāta aśru-pāta, as, m. flow of tears.
     aśrupūrṇa aśru-pūrṇa, as, ā, am, filled with tears.
     aśrupūrṇākula aśru-pūrṇākula (-ṇa-āk-), as, ā, am, troubled and filled with tears.
     aśrupūrṇākṣa aśru-pūrṇākṣa(-ṇa-ak-), as, ī, am, whose eyes are filled with tears.
     aśrumukha aśru-mukha, as, ī, am, having tears on the face.
     aśrulocana aśru-locana, as, ā, am, having tears in the eyes.
     aśrūpahata aśrū-pahata (-ru-up-), as, ā, am, affected by tears.

aśruta a-śruta, as, ā, am (rt. śru), unheard, inaudible; contrary to the Vedas; (as), m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa, also of Dyutimat.
     aśrutavat aśruta-vat, ind. as if it were not heard.
     aśrutavraṇa aśruta-vraṇa, as, m., N. of a man.

aśruti a-śruti, is, f. not hearing, forgetfulness; not being directed by the Vedas.
     aśrutidhara a-śruti-dhara, as, ā, am, not striking the hearing; not knowing the Veda.

aśreyas a-śreyas, ān, asī, as, not the better, inferior, worse; worthless, useless, unprofitable, bad; (as), n. mischief, unhappiness.

aśreṣṭha a-śreṣṭha, as, ā, am, not the best, inferior, worse; bad, vile.

aśreṣman a-śreṣman, ā, ā, a, Ved. without bands (?).

aśrotriya a-śrotriya, as, m. a Brāhman who has not read the Vedas; not a theologian.

aślāghā a-ślāghā, f. (rt. ślāgh), absence of self-applause, modesty, reserve.

aślāghya a-ślāghya or a-ślāghanīya, as, ā, am, undeserving of honour or praise, worthless; base, mean.

aśleṣā a-śleṣā, f. (rt. śliṣ), the ninth Nakshatra or lunar mansion, containing five stars; disunion, disjunction.
     aśleṣābhava aśleṣā-bhava, as, or aśle-ṣā-bhū, ūs, m. a N. of Ketu, i. e. the descending node or dragon's tail; (as formed of the lower extremities of the Daitya Saiṃhika, who was cut in two by Viṣṇu at the churning of the ocean.)

aślona a-ślona, as, ā, am, Ved. not lame, not crippled.

aśva 1. aśva, as, m. (rt. 1. aś?), a horse, especially a stallion; the number 'seven' (that being the number of the horses of the sun); a race of men horse-like in strength; N. of a son of Citraka, also of a Dānava; (ā), f. a mare; (au), du. a horse and a mare [cf. Zend aśpa; Lat. equus; Gr. [greek] Lith. aszwa; Old Sax. ehuscalc].
     aśvakandikā aśva-kandikā, f., N. of the plant Physalis Flexuosa.
     aśvakarṇa aśva-karṇa, as, m. the ear of a horse; N. of the tree Vatica Robusta W. and A., so called from the shape of its leaves; a term in surgery for a particular fracture of the bones; N. of a mountain.
     aśvakarṇaka aśva-karṇaka, as, m. = the preceding in all but its last sense.
     aśvakuṭī aśva-kuṭī, f. a stable for horses.
     aśvakuśala aśva-kuśala or aśva-kovida, as, ā, am, skilled in horses.
     aśvakranda aśva-kranda, as, m., N. of a bird.
     aśvakhura aśva-khura, as, m. a horse's hoof; a perfume, apparently a dried shell-fish; (ā or ī), f. the plant Clitoria Ternatea Lin.
     aśvagati aśva-gati, is, f. the pace of a horse; N. of a metre containing four verses of sixteen syllables each.
     aśvagandhā aśva-gandhā, f. the plant Physalis Flexuosa Lin.
     aśvagoyuga aśva-goyuga, am, n. a pair of horses.
     aśvagoṣṭha aśva-goṣṭha, am, n. a stable.
     aśvagrīva aśva-grīva, as, m. 'horse-neck', N. of a demon, a foe of Viṣṇu, more commonly called Hayagrīva.
     aśvaghāma aśva-ghāma, as, m., N. of a place.
     aśvaghāsa aśva-ghāsa, as, m. pasture for horses.
     aśvaghoṣa aśva-ghoṣa, as, m., N. of a Buddhist.
     aśvaghna aśva-ghna, as, m. 'horse-bane', N. of a kind of Oleander, Nerium Odorum Ait.
     aśvacalanaśālā aśva-calana-śālā, f. a riding-house.
     aśvacikitsaka aśva-cikitsaka, as, m. a farrier, a veterinary surgeon.
     aśvacikitsā aśva-cikitsā, f. farriery.
     aśvajaghana aśva-jaghana, as, m. a kind of centaur, a being with lower limbs like those of a horse.
     aśvajit aśva-jit, t, t, t, Ved. gaining horses by conquest; (t), m., N. of a Buddhist Bhikshu.
     aśvatīrtha aśva-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage near Kānyakubja on the Gaṅgā.
     aśvada aśva-da, as, ā, am, giving horses.
     aśvadaṃṣṭrā aśva-daṃṣṭrā, f. the plant Tribulus Lanuginosus Lin.
     aśvadā aśva-dā, ās, m., Ved. or aśva-dāvan, ā, m., Ved. giving horses.
     aśvadūta aśva-dūta, as, m. a riding messenger.
     aśvanadī aśva-nadī, f., N. of a river.
     aśvanāya aśva-nāya, as, m. a horseherd, i. e. one who has the charge of a drove of grazing horses.
     aśvanibandhika aśva-nibandhika, as, m. lit. 'a horse-fastener', a groom.
     aśvanirṇij aśva-nirṇij, k, k, k, Ved. decorated or embellished with horses.
     aśvapa aśva-pa, as, m., Ved. a groom.
     aśvapati aśva-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of horses; N. of several persons, of a king of Madra and father of Sāvitrī; and of an Asura.
     aśvaparṇa aśva-parṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. having horses for wings.
     aśvapastya aśva-pastya, as, ā, am, Ved. having horses for (its) home or seat or source, consisting in horses (?), depending on horses (?).
     aśvapāda aśva-pāda, as, ā, am, horse-footed.
     aśvapāla aśva-pāla, as, m. a groom.
     aśvapucchī aśva-pucchī, f. the plant Glycine Debilis Ait.
     aśvapṛṣṭha aśva-pṛṣṭha, am, n. horseback.
     aśvapeśas aśva-peśas, ās, ās, as, Ved. decorated or embellished with horses.
     aśvabaḍava aśva-baḍava or aśva-vaḍava, am, n. horses. and mares; (au), m. du. a horse and a mare.
     aśvabandha aśva-bandha, as, m. lit. 'a horse-fastener', a groom, an ostler.
     aśvabandhana aśva-bandhana, am, n. fastening of horses; (as, ī, am), used for fastening horses.
     aśvabalā aśva-balā, f., N. of a vegetable.
     aśvabāla aśva-bāla or aśva-vāla, as, m. tail or hair of a horse; a kind of reed, Saccharum Spontaneum Lin.
     aśvabāhu aśva-bāhu, us, m., N. of a son of Citraka.
     aśvabudhna aśva-budhna, as, ā, am, Ved. based on horses, having its origin in horses, standing on horses, i. e. on a carriage drawn by horses.
     aśvabudhya aśva-budhya, as, ā, am, Ved. based on horses, having its origin in horses (as wealth), distinguished by horses.
     aśvabhā aśva-bhā, f. lightning.
     aśvamahiṣikā aśva-mahiṣikā, f. the natural enmity of a horse and a buffalo.
     aśvamāra aśva-māra or aśva-māraka, as, or aśva-hantṛ, tā, m. 'horse-destroying', a kind of Oleander, Nerium Odorum.
     aśvamāla aśva-māla, as, m. a kind of serpent.
     aśvamiṣṭi aśvam-iṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. seeking or wishing for horses; procuring horses, an epithet of Agni; (Sāy.) whose rites are pervasive, or who desires quick worship.
     aśvamukha aśva-mukha, as, ī, am, having the head or countenance of a horse; (as), m. a Kinnara or celestial chorister (so represented); according to others, a kind of demi-god distinct from the preceding; N. of a peculiar race of people.
     aśvamuc aśva-muc, k, m. a horsestealer.
     aśvamedha aśva-medha, as, m. the horse-sacrifice; (a celebrated ceremony, the antiquity of which reaches back to the Vedic period. For example, hymns 162 and 163 in the first Maṇḍala of the Ṛg-veda were used at this sacrifice. In later times its efficacy was so exaggerated, that a hundred such sacrifices entitled the sacrificer to displace Indra from the dominion of Svarga; kings who engaged in it spent enormous sums in gifts to the Brāhmans. It is said that the horse was sometimes not immolated, but kept bound during the ceremony); N. of a son of Bharata.
     aśvamedhakāṇḍa aśvamedha-kāṇḍa, am, n., N. of the thirteenth book of the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa.
     aśvamedhadatta aśva-medha-datta, as, m., N. of a king.
     aśvamedhika aśvamedhika or aśvamedhīya, as, ā, am, relating to the horsesacrifice; (as), m. a horse fit for the sacrifice, called Aśva-medha.
     aśvayuj aśva-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. harnessing horses; having horses put to (as a carriage); (k), f., N. of a constellation, the head of Aries; the first lunar mansion; m. the month Āśvina (Sept.--Oct.); (k, k, k), born under the constellation Aśvayuj.
     aśvayuja a-śva-yuja, as, m. the month Āśvina.
     aśvayūpa aśva-yūpa, as, m., Ved. the post to which the sacrificial horse was bound.
     aśvayoga aśva-yoga, as, ā, am, Ved. causing the yoking of horses, joining or reaching as quickly as horses.
     aśvarakṣa aśva-rakṣa, as, m. the keeper or rider of a horse, a groom.
     aśvaratha aśva-ratha, as, m. a carriage drawn by horses; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     aśvarādhas aśva-rādhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. furnishing horses.
     aśvarodhaka aśva-rodhaka, as, m., N. of the plant Nerium Odorum Ait.
     aśvalalita aśva-lalita, N. of a species of the Vikṛti metre.
     aśvalālā aśva-lālā, f. a kind of snake.
     aśvaloman aśva-loman, ā, m. horse-hair; a kind of snake.
     aśvavaktra aśva-vaktra, as, m. a Kinnara or Gandharba.
     aśvavaḍava aśva-vaḍava, am, n. a stud of horses and mares; (au), m. du. a horse and a mare; (ās), m. horses and mares, see aśva-baḍava. --1. aśva-vat, ind. like a horse.
     aśvavat 2. aśva-vat, or Ved. aśvā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of horses, consisting of horses.
     aśvavadana aśva-vadana, as, m., N. of a people.
     aśvavaha aśva-vaha, as, m. a horseman.
     aśvavāra aśva-vāra or aśva-vāla, as, m. a horseman, a groom.
     aśvavāraka aśva-vāraka, as, m. a horseman, a groom.
     aśvavāraṇa aśva-vāraṇa, as, m., N. of the Bos Gavaeus.
     aśvavāha aśva-vāha or aśva-vāhaka, as, m. a horseman.
     aśvavikrayin aśva-vikrayin, ī, m. a horse-dealer.
     aśvavid aśva-vid, t, t, t, skilled in taming horses, an epithet of Nala; a jockey; Ved. procuring horses.
     aśvavṛṣa aśva-vṛṣa, as, m., Ved. a stallion.
     aśvavaidya aśva-vaidya, as, m. a farrier, a veterinary surgeon.
     aśvaśaka aśva-śaka, am, n., Ved. excrements of a horse.
     aśvaśakṛt aśva-śakṛt, t, n. excrements of a horse, horsedung; N. of a river.
     aśvaśaṅku aśva-śaṅku, us, m., N. of a Dānava.
     aśvaśālā aśva-śālā, f. a stable.
     aśvaśāva aśva-śāva, as, m. a foal, a colt.
     aśvaśāstra aśva-śāstra, am, n. a manual or text-book of veterinary science.
     aśvaśiras aśva-śiras, as, n. a horse's head; (ās, ās, as), having the head of a horse, an epithet of Nārāyaṇa; (ās), m., N. of a Dānava.
     aśvaśṛgālikā aśva-śṛgālikā, f. the natural enmity between the horse and the jackal.
     aśvaścandra aśva-ścandra, as, ā, am, Ved. causing joy (by means of) horses; brilliant with horses.
     aśvaṣaṅgava aśva-ṣaṅgava, am, n. a set or team of six horses.
     aśvasani aśva-sani, is, is, i, Ved. or aśva-sā or aśva-ṣā, ās, ās, am, Ved. gaining or procuring horses.
     aśvasāda aśva-sāda, as, or aśva-sādin, ī, m. a horseman, a rider, a horse-soldier.
     aśvasārathya aśva-sārathya, am, n. management of horses and cars, horsemanship and driving, coachmanship, charioteership.
     aśvasūkti aśva-sūkti, is, m., N. of an author of Vedic hymns.
     aśvasūnṛta aśva-sūnṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. praised sincerely for (the gift of) horses; whose praise for (giving) horses is agreeable and true.
     aśvasena aśva-sena, as, m., N. of a Nāga.
     aśvasenanṛpanandana aśvasena-nṛpa-nandana, as, m., N. of a king and saint, also Sanatkumāra.
     aśvastomīya aśvastomīya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to the praise of the sacrificial horse.
     aśvasthāna aśva-sthāna, am, n. a stable or stall for horses; (as, ā, am), born in a stable.
     aśvahaya aśva-haya, as, ā, am, Ved. driving or spurring a horse.
     aśvahāraka aśva-hāraka, as, m. a horse-stealer.
     aśvahṛdaya aśva-hṛdaya, am, n. horsemanship.
     aśvākṣa aśvākṣa (-va-ak-), as, m., N. of a plant.
     aśvājanī aśvājanī (-va-aj-), f. a whip.
     aśvadhika aśva-dhika (-va-adh-), as, ā, am, strong in cavalry, superior in horses.
     aśvādhyakṣa aśvādhyakṣa (-va-adh-), as, m. a guardian of horses.
     aśvāmagha aśvā-magha, as, ī, am, Ved. rich in horses.
     aśvāyurveda aśvāyur-veda (-va-āy-), as, m. veterinary science.
     aśvāri aśvāri (-va-ari), is, m. a buffalo.
     aśvārūḍha aśvārūḍha (-va-ār-), as, ā, am, mounted, sitting on horseback.
     aśvāroha aśvāroha (-va-ā-), as, ā, am, riding or mounted on a horse; (as), m. a horseman; (ā), f., N. of the plant Aśvagandhā.
     aśvārohaka aśvārohaka (-va-ār-), as, m., N. of the plant Aśvagandhā.
     aśvārohin aśvārohin (-va-ār-), ī, iṇī, i, mounted or riding on horseback.
     aśvāvat aśvā-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with horses.
     aśvāvarohaka aśvāvarohaka (-va-av-), as, m., N. of the plant Aśvagandhā.
     aśveṣita aśveṣita (-va-iṣ-), as, ā, am, hurried along by horse.
     aśvorasa aśvorasa (-va-ur-), as, ī, am, broad-chested like a horse.

aśva 2. aśva, nom. P. aśvati, to behave like a horse.

aśvaka aśvaka, as, ā, am, horse-like, acting like a horse, &c.; (as), m. a small horse; a bad horse, a hack; a stray horse, one whose owner is not known; any horse.

aśvakinī aśvakinī, f. the first Nakshatra or lunar mansion.

aśvatara aśvatara, as, ā, am, swift, speedy; (as, ī), m. f. a mule; (as), m. a male calf; N. of a Gandharva; one of the chiefs of the Nāgas or serpent-race, inhabiting the regions under the earth.

aśvattha aśvattha, as, m. the holy fig tree, Ficus Religiosa L. (under which horses stand; ttha = stha); Ved. a vessel made of its wood; N. of another tree (= garda-bhāṇḍa); the fruit of the Ficus Religiosa; the time at which it bears; an epithet of the sun; N. of a man; N. of a people; (ā), f. day of full moon in the month Āśvina, in which month the fruits of the Ficus Religiosa generally become ripe; day of full moon; (ī), f., N. of a plant.
     aśvatthakuṇa aśvattha-kuṇa, as, m. the fruit season of the holy fig tree.
     aśvatthabheda aśvattha-bheda, as, m., N. of a tree, Bignonia Suaveolens.

aśvatthaka aśvatthaka, as, ā, am, to be given or to be done &c. when the Aśvattha tree bears; (am), n. the petals of the Arabian jasmine.

aśvatthāman aśvatthāman, ā, m. (tthāman for sthāman ?), N. of a saint and warrior, the son of Droṇa and one of the chiefs of the Kurus.

aśvatthikā aśvatthikā, f., N. of a plant.

aśvaya aśvaya, nom. P. aśvayati, -yitum, to wish for horses.

aśvayā aśvayā, f., Ved. desire to get horses.

aśvayu aśvayu, us, us, u, Ved. desiring horses.

aśvala aśvala, as, m., N. of the Hotṛ-priest of Janaka, king of Videha.

aśvasya aśvasya, nom. P. aśvasyati, -yitum, to wish for the stallion.

aśvāya aśvāya, nom. P. aśvāyati, -yitum, Ved. to wish for horses.

aśvika aśvika, as, ī, am, drawn by horses, carried by horses.

aśvin aśvin, ī, inī, i, Ved. possessed of horses, consisting of horses; (ī), m. a cavalier, a horse-tamer; (nau), m. du. the two charioteers; N. of two divinities, who appear in the sky before the dawn in a golden carriage drawn by horses or birds; they bring treasures to men and avert misfortune and sickness; in later times they are considered as the physicians of Svarga or heaven; (in astronomy) they are the twins of the zodiac; (inī), f. a nymph, considered in later times as the mother of the Aśvins; she was the wife of Sūrya or the sun, who concealed herself in the form of a mare; (in astronomy) the head of Aries or the first of the twenty-eight Nakshatras or lunar mansions; (i), n., Ved. richness in horses.
     aśvidevatāka aśvi-devatāka, as, ā, am, whose divinities are the Aśvins.
     aśvinīkumāra aśvinī-kumāra or aśvinī-putra or aśvinī-suta, au, m. du. the twin sons of Sañjñā, the sun's wife, in the form of Aśvinī, commonly called the Aśvins.
     aśvimat aśvi-mat,  ān, atī, at, (any Mantra &c.) containing the word Aśvin.
     aśvisālokya aśvi-sālokya, am, n. the heaven or station of the Aśvins, to which the giver of a horse is raised.

aśviya aśviya, as, ā, am, Ved. referring to horses; (ā), Ved. neut. pl. a troop of horses.

aśvīna aśvīna, as, ā, am, distant a day's journey for a horse; more usually āśvīna.

aśvīya aśvīya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to a horse, conducive to horses; (am), n. a number of horses.

aśvya aśvya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to or coming from horses; consisting of horses; (am), n., Ved. a number of horses, possession of horses; (as), m., N. of Vaśa, the son of Aśva.

aśvanta aśvanta, am, n. (connected with aśmanta, q. v.), death; a field; a fire-place; termination, limit; (as, ā, am), unlucky, inauspicious, unbounded, unlimited. [In the first sense aśvanta may be for asu-anta, 'end of life.']

aśvastana a-śvastana, as, ī, am, or a-śvasta-nika, as, ā, am, of to-day, not of or not for to-morrow; one who makes no provision for to-morrow.
     aśvastanavid a-śvastana-vid, t, t, t, ignorant of the future.

aṣ aṣ, cl. 1. P. A. aṣati, -te, -ṣitum, to go or move; to take or receive; to shine.

aṣaḍakṣīṇa aṣaḍakṣīṇa, am, n. (fr. a, ṣaṣ, akṣi), anything not seen by six eyes, i. e. known or determined by two persons to the exclusion of a third; a secret.

aṣatara aṣatara, as, ā, am, Ved. (fr. a positive, which is not preserved, but may be referred to rt. 1. aś), more accessible or acceptable.

aṣāḍha a-ṣāḍha, or Ved. a-ṣāḷha, as, ā, am, not to be overcome, invincible; born under the constellation Aṣāḍhā; (as), m. the month Aṣāḍha (or Āṣāḍha), commencing with the sun's entrance into Gemini (June-July); a staff made of the wood of Palāśa, carried by a student during the performance of certain vows; N. of a teacher; N. of the Malaya mountain; (ā), f., N. of a sacred brick; N. of a constellation; pl. the eighteenth and nineteenth or twentieth and twenty-first lunar mansions.

aṣāḍhaka aṣāḍhaka, as, m. the month Aṣāḍha (or Āṣāḍha).

aṣṭan aṣṭan, a or au (but aṣṭau is more common for nom., acc., and voc. cases), pl. eight [cf. Lat. octo; Gr. [greek] Goth. ahtau; Mod. Germ. acht; Eng. eight; Lith. aszt-uni; Slav. osmj]; in comp. with other numerals often aṣṭā, e. g. aṣṭā-daśan, eighteen; aṣṭādaśa, as, ī, am, the eighteenth, divided into eighteen parts; aṣṭādaśa-dhā, eighteen-fold; aṣṭā-viṃśati, twenty-eight; aṣṭā-viṃśa, as, ī, am, the twenty-eighth, divided into twenty-eight parts; aṣṭātriṃśa, as, ī, am, the thirty-eighth, containing thirty-eight; aṣṭā-catvāriṃśa, as, ī, am, the forty-eighth.
     aṣṭakarṇa aṣṭa-karṇa, as, ā, am, one who has the number eight as a mark burnt in his ear; (as), m. eight-eared, an epithet of Brahmā, who is supposed to have four heads; (ī), m., N. of a man.
     aṣṭakṛtvas aṣṭa-kṛtvas, ind. eight times.
     aṣṭakoṇa aṣṭa-koṇa, as, m. an octagon.
     aṣṭakhaṇḍa aṣṭa-khaṇḍa, as, m. title of a collection of several sections of the Ṛg-veda.
     aṣṭagava aṣṭa-gava, am, n. a flock of eight cows.
     aṣṭagādh aṣṭa-gādh (?), t, m. a fabulous animal (called Śarabha), supposed to have eight legs; a spider (?).
     aṣṭaguṇa aṣṭa-guṇa, as, ā, am, eight-fold; (am), n. the eight qualities.
     aṣṭaguṇāśraya aṣṭa-guṇāśraya (-ṇa-āś-), as, ā, am, endowed with the eight qualities, epithet of a king.
     aṣṭatva aṣṭa-tva, am, n. condition of eight.
     aṣṭadaṃṣṭra aṣṭa-daṃṣṭra, as, m., N. of a son of Virūpa, author of a hymn of the Ṛg-veda; N. of a Dānava.
     aṣṭadala aṣṭa-dala, an octagon.
     aṣṭadikpāla aṣṭa-dik-pāla, ās, m. pl. the regents of the cardinal points, as Indra of the East, Agni or Vahni of the S. E., Yama of the South, Nairṛta of the S. W., Varuṇa of the West, Marut of the N. W., Kuvera of the North, and Īśa or Śiva of the N. E.
     aṣṭadiś aṣṭa-diś, k, f. the eight cardinal points of the compass collectively.
     aṣṭadhā aṣṭa-dhā, ind. eight-fold, eight times, in eight parts or sections.
     aṣṭadhātu aṣṭa-dhātu, u, n. the eight metals collectively, as gold, silver, copper, tin, lead, brass, iron, and steel.
     aṣṭapada aṣṭa-pada, as, m. a Vedic metre of eight Padas.
     aṣṭapād aṣṭa-pād, t, t, t, having eight legs; (t), m. a spider; a fabulous animal with eight legs.
     aṣṭapāda aṣṭa-pāda, as, ā, am, having eight legs; (as), m. a kind of spider with a small body and long legs.
     aṣṭapādikā aṣṭa-pādikā, f., N. of the plant Vallaris Dichotomus Wall.
     aṣṭamaṅgala aṣṭa-maṅgala, as, m. a horse with a white face, tail, mane, breast, and hoofs; (am), n. a collection of eight lucky things to be assembled on certain occasions (such as a coronation &c.), e. g. a lion, a bull, an elephant, a water-jar, a fan, a flag, a trumpet, and a lamp; or, according to others, a Brāhman, a cow, fire, gold, ghee, the sun, water, and a king.
     aṣṭamāna aṣṭa-māna, am, n. a measure, one kuḍava.
     aṣṭamāsika aṣṭa-māsika, as, ā, am, occurring once in eight months.
     aṣṭamūrti aṣṭa-mūrti, is, m. eight-formed, an epithet of Śiva (as identified with the five elements, mind, egotism, and matter; or, according to the opening of the Śakuntalā, with the five elements, the sun and moon and the sacrificing priest).
     aṣṭamūrtidhara aṣṭamūrti-dhara, as, m. possessing eight forms, an epithet of Śiva.
     aṣṭaratna aṣṭa-ratna, am, n. the eight jewels, title of a collection of eight Ślokas on ethics.
     aṣṭarasāśraya aṣṭa-rasāśraya (-sa-āś-), as, ā, am, endowed or furnished with the eight rasas or sentiments of poetry.
     aṣṭarca aṣ-ṭarca (-ṭan-ṛc), as, m. a psalm or hymn consisting of eight verses.
     aṣṭalohaka aṣṭa-lohaka, am, n. a class of eight metals, gold, silver, copper, tin, lead, the magnet, muṇḍaloha (?), and tīkṣṇaloha or steel (?).
     aṣṭavarga aṣṭa-varga, as, m. a class of three principal medicaments (mostly the roots of plants from the hills), named Ṛṣabha, Jīvaka, Medā, Mahāmedā, Ṛddhi, Vṛddhi, Kākolī, and Kṣīrakākolī.
     aṣṭavidha aṣṭa-vidha, as, ā, am, eight-fold, of eight kinds.
     aṣṭaśata aṣṭa-śata, am, n. eight hundred.
     aṣṭaśravaṇa aṣṭa-śravaṇa, as, or aṣṭa-śravas, ās, m., N. of Brahmā (eight-eared, see aṣṭa-karṇa).
     aṣṭasāhasrika aṣṭasāhasrika, as, ā, am, consisting of eight thousand.
     aṣṭākapāla aṣṭā-kapāla, as, ī, am, (an oblation) prepared or offered in eight pans; (as), m. a sacrifice in which ghee or clarified butter is offered in eight pans.
     aṣṭākṣara aṣṭākṣara (-ṭan-ak-), as, ā, am, containing eight syllables; (as), m., N. of an author.
     aṣṭāgava aṣṭā-gava, am, n. a car or wain, one drawn by eight oxen.
     aṣṭāṅga aṣṭāṅga (-ṭan-aṅ-), am, n. eight parts of the body with which very profound obeisance is performed (viz. the hands, breast, forehead, eyes, throat, and middle of the back; or the first four, with the knees and feet; or these six, with the speech and mind); the eight parts of a court, or the law, the judge, assessors, scribe, and astrologer, gold, fire, and water; any whole consisting of eight parts or members; a die, dice; (as, ā, am), consisting of eight parts or members.
     aṣṭāṅganaya aṣṭāṅga-naya, as, m. = aṣṭāṅga.
     aṣṭāṅgapāta aṣṭāṅga-pāta or aṣṭāṅga-praṇāma, as, m. prostration of the eight parts of the body as in reverence.
     aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya aṣṭāṅga-hṛdaya, am, n. title of a medicinal work.
     aṣṭāṅgārghya aṣ-ṭāṅgārghya (-ga-ar-), as, m. an offering of eight articles, water, milk, kuśa grass, curds, ghee, rice, barley, and mustard; or honey, red oleander flowers, and sandal are substituted for the last three.
     aṣṭādaṃṣṭra aṣṭā-daṃṣṭra = aṣṭa-daṃṣṭra, q. v.
     aṣṭādaśabhujā aṣ-ṭādaśa-bhujā, f., N. of the wife of Śiva.
     aṣṭādaśāṅga aṣṭā-daśāṅga (-śan-aṅ-), as, m. a decoction of eighteen ingredients.
     aṣṭādhyāyī aṣṭādhyāyī (-ṭan-adh-), f. title of the eleventh Kāṇḍa of the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa, consisting of eight lectures.
     aṣṭānavata aṣṭānavata, as, ī, am, the ninety-eighth.
     aṣṭāpada aṣṭā-pada, as, m. a spider; a worm; a fabulous animal with eight legs, the Śarabha; a wild sort of jasmin; a pin or bolt; the mountain Kailāsa or abode of Kuvera; (as, am), m. n. a kind of chequered cloth or board for drafts, dice, &c.; gold.
     aṣṭāpadapattra aṣṭā-pada-pattra, am, n. gold-leaf; a sheet of gold.
     aṣṭāpād aṣṭā-pād, t, -padī, m. f., Ved. having eight legs, consisting of eight members; (in ritual language) a term for a pregnant animal; (padī), f. a wild sort of jasmin.
     aṣṭāpāda aṣṭā-pāda, as, ā, am, quartered by eight, having eight for the root.
     aṣṭāpādya aṣ-ṭā-pādya, as, ā, am, eight-fold.
     aṣṭāracakravat aṣṭāra-cakra-vat (-ṭan-ar-), ān, m. having a wheel with eight spokes, an epithet of Mañju-śrī, a Jaina saint and ruler.
     aṣṭāratha aṣṭā-ratha, as, m., N. of a son of Bhīmaratha.
     aṣṭāvakra aṣṭā-vakra, as, m., N. of a Brāhman, a son of Kahoḍa.
     aṣṭāsra aṣṭāsra (-ṭan-as-), am, n. an octagon.
     aṣṭāsraya aṣṭāsraya (-ṭan-as-), as, ā, am, octangular.
     aṣṭāha aṣṭāha (-ṭan-ah-), as, ā, am, lasting eight days.

aṣṭaka aṣṭaka, as, ā, am, consisting of eight parts, eight-fold; one who studies or is acquainted with the eight books of Pāṇini's grammar or the formulas of the Veda; (as), m. the eighth part, e. g. of the Ṛgveda; N. of a son of Viśvāmitra; (ā), f. the eighth day after full moon; especially the eighth day of three months, on which the progenitors or manes are worshipped; worship of the progenitors or manes on certain days, vegetables, flesh, and cake being severally offered upon these occasions, and the Brāhmans feasted; (am), n. a whole consisting of eight parts, e. g. the eight sections of Pāṇini's grammar.
     aṣṭakāṅga aṣ-ṭakāṅga (-ka-aṅ-), am, n. a kind of board or cloth for playing with dice on, having eight divisions.

aṣṭakin aṣṭakin, ī, m. one who performs an Aṣṭakā.

aṣṭataya aṣṭataya, am, n. a conjunction or aggregate of eight.

aṣṭama aṣṭama, as, ī, am, the eighth; (as), m. the eighth part; (ī), f. (scil. rātri), the eighth day (night) in a half-month; N. of the medicinal plant Kṣīrakākolī, the last of a class of eight medicinal plants.
     aṣṭamakālika aṣṭama-kālika, as, ā, am, one who omitting seven meals partakes only of the eighth.
     aṣṭamāṃśa aṣṭamāṃśa (-ma-aṃ-), an eighth part.

aṣṭamaka aṣṭamaka, as, ā, am, the eighth.

aṣṭamikā aṣṭamikā, f. a śukti or weight of four tolas.

aṣṭātaya aṣṭātaya, as, ī, am, consisting of eight parts; (am), n. collection of eight things.

aṣṭi 1. aṣṭi, is, f., N. of a metre consisting of sixtyfour syllables.

aṣṭin aṣṭin, ī, inī, i, consisting of eight members or syllables.

aṣṭi 2. aṣṭi, is, f. (fr. rt. 1. as), Ved. reaching.

aṣṭrā aṣṭrā, f. (fr. rt. 1. aś?), Ved. a prick or goad for driving cattle; (sometimes regarded as the badge of the agriculturist, as the staff is of the Brāhman); [cf. Zend astra; Lith. akstinas.].
     aṣṭrāvin aṣ-ṭrā-vin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. obeying the goad.

aṣṭhi aṣṭhi, is, f. (fr. rt. 1. aś? connected with aśan and aśman), seed; a kernel, a stone.

aṣṭhīlā aṣṭhīlā, f. a globular body; a round pebble or stone; kernel; seed-corn; a globular swelling below the navel, produced by wind; contusion.

aṣṭhīlikā aṣṭhīlikā, f. a kind of abscess; a pebble.

aṣṭhīvat aṣṭhī-vat, vān, vat, m. n. the knee, knee-bone; (by native grammarians derived fr. asthi.)

as 1. as, cl. 2. P. asti, (2nd sing. asi, Impf. āsīt, Pot. syāt, Impv. astu, 2nd sing. edhi, Perf. āsa), to be, live, exist, be present; to take place, happen; to belong to, be in the possession of (e. g. tasya na kiñcit svam asti, there is no property belonging to him); to fall to the share of, to happen to any one (with gen.); to abide, dwell, stay; to turn out, tend towards any result, prove (with dat.); to be sufficient for (with dat.); to become: na as, to be lost, to perish; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. es-t; Goth. is-t; Lith. es-ti; Slav. jes-tj.]

as 2. as, cl. 4. P. asyati, āsa, asiṣyati, āsthat, asitum, to throw, cast, shoot at (with dat., loc., or gen. of the mark); to drive or frighten away; to throw away, take away, let go, leave.

asana asana, am, n. the act of throwing, &c. See s. v.

as 3. as, cl. 1. P. A. asati, -te, -situm, to go; to shine; to take.

[Page 0103-b]

asaṃyat a-saṃyat, an, atī, at (rt. i), Ved. not entering, not pleasing.

asaṃyatta a-saṃyatta, as, ā, am, (rt. yat), Ved. undisturbed, (various reading for a-saṃyata.)

asaṃyama a-saṃyama, as, m. (rt. yam), absence of check or restraint, especially of the senses.

asaṃyata a-saṃyata, as, ā, am, unrestrained, unassailed.
     asaṃyatātman asaṃyatātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, having the soul uncontrolled.

asaṃyukta a-saṃyukta, am, n. (rt. yuj), noncombination, hiatus (in Vedic grammar).

asaṃyoga a-saṃyoga, as, m. absence of union or connection.

asaṃyuta a-saṃyuta, as, m. unmixed, unblended; an epithet of Viṣṇu.

asaṃruddha a-saṃruddha, as, ā, am, unobstructed.

asaṃlagna a-saṃlagna, as, ā, am, disjoined, detached, separate.

asaṃvatsarabhṛta a-saṃvatsara-bhṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. not supported a whole year (as a sacred fire).

asaṃvatsarabhṛtin a-saṃvatsarabhṛtin, ī, inī, i, Ved. one who does not support (a fire) a whole year.

asaṃvidāna a-saṃvidāna, as, ā, am, ignorant, unwise; not promising or covenanting.

asaṃvṛta a-saṃvṛta, as, ā, am, uncovered, exposed; imperfectly or scarcely covered.

asaṃvyavahitam a-saṃvyavahitam, ind. immediately, without interval.

asaṃśaya a-saṃśaya, as, m. absence of doubt; (as, ā, am), free from doubt, certain.
     asaṃśayam a-saṃśayam, ind. without doubt, certainly, verily.

asaṃśrava a-saṃśrava, as, m. (rt. śru), the being out of hearing; (e), ind. out of the hearing of; (as, ā, am), out of hearing, inaudible.

asaṃśrāvam a-saṃśrāvam, ind. inaudibly, out of the hearing of (with gen. of the person).

asaṃśliṣṭa a-saṃśliṣṭa, as, m. not joined, not in contact, an epithet of Śiva.

asaṃsakta a-saṃsakta, as, ā, am, not attached to, not joined together, disunited, indifferent to.

asaṃsiddha a-saṃdiddha, as, ā, am, unaccomplished, incomplete.

asaṃsūktagila a-saṃsūkta-gila, as, ā, am, Ved. swallowing whole or without chewing (said of Rudra's dogs).

asaṃsṛti a-saṃsṛti, is, f. not returning to a new course of existence, absorption into the supreme spirit.

asaṃsṛṣṭa a-saṃsṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, unmixed with, separate, not living in common.

asaṃskṛta a-saṃskṛta, as, ā, am, not perfect, unpolished, rude, common; uninitiated, not having gone through the proper rites of caste, state, sex, or age.

asaṃstuta a-saṃstuta, as, ā, am, unknown, unacquainted, not known as acquaintances; not on terms of friendship.

asaṃsthāna a-saṃsthāna, am, n. (rt. sthā), absence of cohesion or configuration; disorder, confusion; want, destitution.

asaṃsthita a-saṃsthita, as, ā, am, not arranged or arrayed, disordered, irregular; not collected; not finished, not accomplished; not ceasing, not stopping; destitute.

asaṃsthiti a-saṃsthiti, is, f. disorder, confusion; want, destitution.

asaṃhata a-saṃhata, as, ā, am, not joined; scattered, loose, straggling, uncompressed; (am), n. a form of array, loose or open order of troops.

asaṃhārya a-saṃhārya, as, ā, am, irresistible, insuperable.

asaṃhita a-saṃhita, as, ā, am, not included in the saṃhitā of the Veda.

asakala a-sakala, as, ā, am, not all, not entire, a part.

asakṛt a-sakṛt, ind. not once, oftener than once, again and again, repeatedly.
     asakṛtsamādhi asakṛt-samādhi, is, m. repeated meditation.
     asakṛdgarbhavāsa asakṛd-garbha-vāsa, as, m. repeated birth.

asakta a-sakta, as, ā, am, detached, disunited; detached from worldly feelings or passions; not interested in, unattached to, indifferent to.

asaktha a-saktha, as, ā, am, without thighs, thighless.

asakra a-sakra, as, ā, am (rt. saśc), Ved. not ceasing to flow, not drying up; not going elsewhere.

asakhi a-sakhi, ā, m. an untrustworthy friend.

asakhin a-sakhin, ā, m. an enemy, an adversary.

asagotra a-sagotra, as, ā, am, of a different family.

asaṅkalpa a-saṅkalpa, as, am, m. n. absence of predetermination, absence of interested purpose, sincerity.

asaṅkalpita a-saṅkalpita, as, ā, am, not purposed, not resolved or determined on.

asaṅkasuka a-saṅkasuka, as, ā, am, not fickle, unfluctuating, firm, steady.

asaṅkīrṇa a-saṅkīrṇa, as, ā, am, unmixed, uncompounded, uncollected.

asaṅkula a-saṅkula, as, ā, am, not crowded, open, clear, broad; (as), m. a broad road.

asaṅketa a-saṅketa, as, ā, am, not appointed, not agreed upon.

asaṅketita a-saṅketita, as, ā, am, uninvited.

asaṅkhya a-saṅkhya, as, ā, am (rt. khyā), without number, innumerable, exceedingly numerous.
     asaṅkhyatā asaṅkhya-tā, f. or asaṅkhya-tva, am, n. innumerableness, immensity, infinity.

asaṅkhyāta a-saṅkhyāta, as, ā, am, uncounted, innumerable.

asaṅkhyeya a-saṅkhyeya, as, ā, am, innumerable; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; (am), n., Ved. an innumerable multitude; an exceedingly large number.
     asaṅkhyeyaguṇa asaṅ-khyeya-guṇa, as, ā, am, innumerable, unnumbered.
     asaṅkhyeyatā asaṅkhyeya-tā, f. innumerableness.

asaṅga 1. a-saṅga, as, m. (rt. sañj), nonattachment; (as, ā, am), not attached, having no attachment or inclination for or interest in, independent, free from ties, not hindered, moving without hindrance.
     asaṅgavat asaṅga-vat, ān, atī, at, not attached to.

asaṅgin a-saṅgin, ī, inī, i, not attached to the world.

asajjitātman asajjitātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, having a soul free from attachments.

asaṅga 2. a-saṅga, as, ā, am (rt. gam with sam and a prefixed), not united, unassociated, solitary; (as), m., N. of a son of Yuyudhāna.

asaṅgata a-saṅgata, as, ā, am, ununited, unaccompanied, unassociated with; uneven, unequal; improbable, inconsistent; unpreferred, disesteemed; unbecoming, unseemly; rude, ill-mannered, unpolished, clownish.
     asaṅgatācaraṇa asaṅgatācaraṇa (-ta-āc-), am, n. inconsistent conduct.

asaṅgati a-saṅgati, is, f. not associating; incongruity, improbability.

asaṅgama a-saṅgama, as, m. not associating with; separation, disunion; incongruity; inequality.

[Page 0104-a]

asacadviṣ a-saca-dviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. persecuting those who are not (his) worshippers; having no enemies.

asacchākhā asac-chākhā, asaj-jana, &c. See under asat.

asajāta a-sajāta, as, ā, am, Ved. not related by blood.

asajātya a-sajātya, as, ā, am, Ved. without consanguinity.

asaṃjña a-sañjña, as, ā, am, insensible; (ā), f., Ved. disunion, disagreement, discord.

asañjñisattva a-sañjñi-sattva, ās, m. pl. a class of Buddhist divinities (otherwise a-raṅgi-sattva).

asat a-sat, an, atī, at, not being, not existing, unreal; not as it should be, not answering its purpose, untrue, wrong, wicked, bad, vile; (ī), f. an unfaithful or unchaste wife; (n), m. Indra; (t), n. non-existence, non-entity; untruth, falsehood, a lie; evil.
     asacchākhā asac-chākhā (asat-śākhā), f., Ved. an unreal branch, a seeming member (?).
     asacchāstra asac-chāstra (asat-śāstra), am, n. heretical or heterodox doctrine.
     asajjana asaj-jana, as, m. a bad, wicked, or contemptible man.
     asajjātimiśra asaj-jāti-miśra, as, m., N. of a person.
     asatkalpanā asat-kalpanā, f. an untrue action, or one which never took place; fabrication of falsehood.
     asattā asat-tā, f. non-existence; untruth; wickedness. 1. asat-tva, am, n. non-existence; untruth; wickedness.
     asatpatha asat-patha, as, m. a bad road; evil practice or doctrine.
     asatparigraha asat-parigraha, as, m. receiving unfit presents, or from improper persons.
     asatputra asat-putra, as, m. a childless man; a wicked or disreputable son.
     asatsaṃsarga asat-saṃsarga, as, m. evil company.
     asatsaṅga asat-saṅga, as, ā, am, attached to evil; (as), m., N. of a doorkeeper or porter in the Prabodhacandrodaya.
     asadadhyetṛ asad-adhyetṛ, tā, m. a Brāhman who reads heterodox works; a heterodox student.
     asadācāra asad-ācāra, as, ā, am, following evil practices, wicked; (as), m. evil practice.
     asadācārin asad-ācārin, ī, iṇī, i, one who follows bad or heterodox practices, wicked, vile.
     asadgraha asad-graha or asad-grāha, as, m. mischievous or wicked trick; caprice, idle or childish desire.
     asadgrahin asadgrahin, ī, iṇī, i, performing mischievous or malicious tricks.
     asaddṛś asad-dṛś, k, k, k, evil-eyed.
     asadbhāva asad-bhāva, as, m. non-existence, absence; an evil temperament or disposition.
     asadvṛtti asad-vṛtti, is, f. low or degrading occupation or profession; wickedness.
     asadvyavahāra asad-vyavahāra, as, ā, am, following evil practices; (as), m. evil practices.
     asadvyavahārin asadvyavahārin, ī, iṇī, i, following evil courses.
     asanmantra asan-mantra, as, m., Ved. untrue or false counsel or speech.

asatāyī a-satāyī, f. wickedness.

asatī a-satī, f. an unfaithful or unchaste wife. See above.
     asatīsuta asatī-suta, as, m. the son of an unchaste wife, a bastard.

asatkṛ asat-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to do no good, to harm, injure, dishonour.

asatkarman asat-karman, ā, ā, a, wicked; (a), n. wickedness.

asatkāra asat-kāra, as, m. offence, doing injury; (a-sat-kāra), not honouring.

asatkṛta asat-kṛta, as, ā, am, ill-done, done from improper motives or in an unbecoming manner; (a-satkṛta), not honoured; (am), n. wicked deed.

asatkṛtya asat-kṛtya, as, ā, am, one who has done evil or wicked actions.

asattva 2. a-sattva, as, ā, am, strengthless, without energy; (for 1. asat-tva, see under a-sat above.)

asatya a-satya, as, ā, am, false, untrue; lying, a liar; (am), n. untruth, falsehood.
     asatyavādin asatya-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking falsely, giving false evidence, a liar.
     asatyasandha asatya-sandha, as, ā, am, treacherous, base, wicked.
     asatyasannibha a-satya-sannibha, as, ā, am, improbable, unlikely.

asadṛśa a-sadṛśa, as, ī, am, unlike, dissimilar.
     asadṛśavyavahārin asadṛśa-vyavahārin, ī, iṇī, i, behaving improperly.

[Page 0104-b]

asadyas a-sadyas, ind. not on the same day, not immediately.

asan asan, the base of some of the cases of asṛj, blood, q. v.; thus, inst. asnā, gen. asnas, &c.

asana asana, am, n. (fr. rt. 2. as), throwing, sending; a shot; (as), m., N. of the tree Terminalia Tomentosa, see aśana.
     asanaparṇī asana-parṇī, f., N. of the plant Marsilea Quadrifolia, see aśana-parṇī.

asanā asanā, f., Ved. a missile, an arrow.

asantati a-santati, is, is, i (rt. tan), childless, having no posterity; (is), f. want of posterity.

asantāna a-santāna, as, ā, am, childless; (as), m. want of posterity.

asantāpa a-santāpa, as, ā, am, (rt. tap), Ved. not suffering pain or sorrow; not causing pain or sorrow.

asantuṣṭa a-santuṣṭa, as, ā, am (rt. tuṣ), discontented, displeased.

asantoṣa a-santoṣa, as, m. displeasure.

asandigdha a-sandigdha, as, ā, am (rt. dih), not indistinct; not vanished; certain, confident; undoubted, unsuspected; (am), ind. without any doubt, certainly.

asandita a-sandita or a-sandina, as, ā, am (rt. 4. dā, to bind), Ved. unbound, unrestrained.

asandiṣṭa a-sandiṣṭa, as, ā, am (rt. diś), unapprised, uncommunicated.

asandhāna a-sandhāna, am, n. (rt. dhā), want of aim or object, disjunction.

asandhi a-sandhi, is, m. want of union or connection.

asandhita a-sandhita, as, ā, am, untied, unbound, at liberty, loose.

asandheya a-sandheya, as, ā, am, not to be made peace with.

asanna a-sanna, as, ā, am, Ved. restless, without rest or repose.

asannaddha a-sannaddha, as, ā, am (rt. nah), unarmed; born, produced; pretending to knowledge, conceited as a Paṇḍit or teacher; proud.

asannikarṣa a-sannikarṣa, as, m. (rt. kṛṣ), non-perception of objects, not bringing them to the mind, remoteness.

asannikṛṣṭa a-sannikṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, unperceived, undistinguished; not near, remote.

asannidhi a-sannidhi, is, m. or a-sanni-dhāna, am, n. (rt. dhā), absence, distance; confidence, absence of doubt.

asannihita a-sannihita, as, ā, am, not near, far.

asannyasta a-sannyasta, as, ā, am, one who has not renounced the world.

asanmāna a-sanmāna, am, n. disrespect, impropriety.

asapatna a-sapatna, as, ī, am, Ved. without another wife, without a rival; not attacked; without an adversary; not rivalling; (am), n. undisturbed condition, peace.

asapiṇḍa a-sapiṇḍa, as, ā, am, unconnected by funeral offerings.

asabandhu a-sabandhu, us, us, u, Ved. not related.

asabhya a-sabhya, as, ā, am, unfit for an assembly, vulgar, low.

asama a-sama, as, ā, am, uneven, unequal either in surface or number; odd; unequalled, individual, without a fellow or equal; (as), m. a N. of Buddha or a Buddha.
     asamaratha asama-ratha, as, ā, am, Ved. possessed of an unequalled chariot.
     asamavāṇa asama-vāṇa or asama-sāyaka, as, m. or asameṣu (-ma-iṣ-), us, m. having an odd number of arrows, i. e. the five-arrowed, an epithet of Kāma.
     asamaujas asamaujas (-ma-oj-), ās, m., N. of a person.

asamana a-samana, as, ā, am, going asunder or in different directions; uneven, unequal; (if, according to Sāy., derived fr. manas), of different minds, of different colours.

asamāna a-samāna, as, ā, am, not the same, not homogeneous, not of equal birth; unlike, unequal, different.
     asamānakāraṇa asamāna-kāraṇa, as, ā, am, not having the same cause.

asamakṣa a-samakṣa, as, ā, am, not visible, not present, absent.

asamagra a-samagra, as, ā, am, incomplete, unentire, partial, part.

asamañja a-samañja, as, or a-samañjas, ās, m., N. of a descendant of Ikṣvāku, a son of Sagara by Keśinī and father of Aṃśumat.

asamañjasa a-samañjasa, as, ā, am, unequal, unlike; (am), n. unconformity, disparity, difference; (am), ind. unfitly, unbecomingly; in a fluctuating or confused manner.

asamad a-samad, t, f., Ved. non-conflict, harmony, concord.

asamaya a-samaya, as, m. unseasonableness; unfit or unfavourable time.

asamartha a-samartha, as, ā, am, unable, incompetent; feeble, weak.

asamarpaṇa a-samarpaṇa, am, n. non-delivery, not committing or intrusting anything to another.

asamarpita a-samarpita, as, ā, am, unconsigned, unintrusted, undelivered.

asamavāyin a-samavāyin, ī, inī, i (rt. i with sam and ava), accidental, not inherent, not intimate and inseparable.
     asamavāyikāraṇa asamavāyi-kāraṇa, am, n. (in logic) accidental cause, not intimate or inherent relation (e. g. the separable conjunction of two different objects).
     asamavāyitva asamavāyi-tva, am, n. the condition of something that is not inherent and inseparable.

asamaveta a-samaveta, as, ā, am, not classed together, not connected, incoherent.
     asamavetarūpam asamaveta-rūpam, ind. incoherently.

asamaṣṭakāvya a-samaṣṭa-kāvya, as, ā, am, Ved. of unattainable wisdom.

asamasta a-samasta, as, ā, am, uncompounded, separate, several; uncollected; incomplete, imperfect.

asamāti a-samāti, is, is, i, Ved. having nothing equal, unparalleled; (is), m., N. of a king.
     asamātyojas asamāty-ojas, ās, ās, as, Ved. of unequalled strength.

asamāna a-samāna. See a-sama above.

asamāpita a-samāpita or a-samāpta, as, ā, am, unfinished, unaccomplished, incomplete.

asamāpti a-samāpti, is, f. incompleteness.

asamāvartaka a-samāvartaka, as, or a-samā-vṛttika, as, m. a religious student who has not completed the period of his residence with his teacher.

asamāhāra a-samāhāra, as, m. non-recovery of anything; disjunction, disconnection.

asamāhārya a-samāhārya, as, ā, am, irrecoverable, not to be combined or united.

asamīkṣya a-samīkṣya, ind. not having considered.
     asamīkṣyakārin asamīkṣya-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, acting inconsiderately.

asamīcīna a-samīcīna, as, ā, am, improper, incorrect.

asamṛddha a-samṛddha, as, ā, am, Ved. not increased, not prosperous; one whose wishes are frustrated.

[Page 0105-a]

asamṛddhi a-samṛddhi, is, f. non-increase; failing, perishing; (is, is, i), unfortunate.

asampatti a-sampatti, is, f. (rt. pad), illluck, want of success; non-accomplishment, failure.

asampanna a-sampanna, as, ā, am, uneffected, unaccomplished.

asamparka a-samparka, as, ā, am (rt. pṛc), destitute of contact, without connection or relation.

asamparkīya a-samparkīya, as, ā, am, unconnected with, not belonging to.

asampūrṇa a-sampūrṇa, as, ā, am, incomplete, not entire.

asamprati a-samprati, ind., Ved. not according to the moment or to present circumstances.

asamprāpya a-samprāpya, ind. without reaching.

asambaddha a-sambaddha, as, ā, am (rt. bandh), not closely associated, distant, not related; unconnected, incoherent, unmeaning; improper, wrong; speaking unconnectedly or unmeaningly.

asambandha a-sambandha, as, ā, am, unconnected, not relating or belonging to; (as), m. non-connection.

asambādha a-sambādha, as, ā, am (rt. bādh), unconfined, spacious, wide, large; open, accessible; (ā), f. a species of the Śarkarī metre, consisting of fifty-six syllables; (am), n., Ved. non-confinement, open space.

asambhava a-sambhava, as, ā, am (rt. bhū), inconsistent, improbable, unlikely; non-existent; (am, ā), n. f. any extraordinary event; non-existence.

asambhavyam a-sambhavyam, ind., Ved. in an incomprehensible or extraordinary manner.

asambhāvanā a-sambhāvanā, f. difficulty or impossibility of conceiving or comprehending.

asambhāvanīya a-sambhāvanīya or a-sambhāvya, as, ā, am, inconceivable, incomprehensible, impossible.
     asambhāvyam asam-bhāvyam, ind. in an incomprehensible or impossible manner.

asambhūta a-sambhūta, as, ā, am, unproduced.

asambhūti a-sambhūti, is, f., Ved. non-existence, the not being born again.

asambhoga a-sambhoga, as, m. non-enjoyment, not using or enjoying.

asambhrama a-sambhrama, as, ā, am, free from flurry, composed, cool; (as), m. calmness, steadiness.

asammata a-sammata, as, ā, am (rt. man), disapproved, despised; dissentient, differing from; averse, contrary.
     asammatādāyin asammatādāyin (-ta-ād-), ī, inī, i, taking without the consent of the possessor; a thief.

asammati a-sammati, is, f. dissent, difference of opinion; dislike, aversion.

asammāna a-sammāna, am, n. disrespect, disgrace.

asammita a-sammita, as, ā, am, Ved. not measured, immeasurable.

asammūḍha a-sammūḍha, as, ā, am (rt. muh), calm, deliberate, cool, clear seeing, judging well.

asammoha a-sammoha, as, m. steadiness, calmness, composure.

asammṛṣṭa a-sammṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. unpurified, uncleansed.

asammoṣa a-sammoṣa, as, m. the allowing nothing to escape (one's cognizance ?).

asamyañc a-samyañc, myaṅ, mīcī, myak, improper, incorrect; imperfect, incomplete.
     asamyakkārin asamyak-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, acting unskilfully, inexpert, incompetent; acting improperly, ill-conducted, profligate.

asaru asaru, us, m. (rt. 2. as), the medicinal plant Blumea Lacera.

asarvajña a-sarva-jña, as, ā, am, not knowing everything.

[Page 0105-b]

asarvavīra a-sarva-vīra, as, ā, am, Ved. not having all one's men collected round.

asala asala, am, n. iron; arms; a mantra.

asavarṇa a-savarṇa, as, ā, am, of a different caste, of a different colour.

asavas asavas, m. pl. (of asu, q. v.), the vital airs or breath.

asaścat a-saścat, an, antī, at (rt. saśc), Ved. not ceasing, not sticking, not closed up, not drying up, untouched (as by any one attempting to enter a door).
     asaścatas asaścatas, f. pl. (i. e. dhārās), inexhaustible streams.
     asaścatā asaścatā, ind. in an inexhaustible manner.

asaścivas a-saścivas, ān, cuṣī, as, Ved. not ceasing, not drying up.

asasat a-sasat, an, atī, at, Ved. not sleeping.

asaha a-saha, as, ā, am (rt. sah), not bearing, not enduring, intolerant, impatient; (am), n. the middle of the breast.

asahana a-sahana, as, ā, am, unenduring, envious, jealous; (as), m. an enemy; (am), n. intolerance, impatience.

asahanīya a-sahanīya or a-sahitavya or a-sahya, as, ā, am, unbearable, insufferable, insuperable.
     asahyapīḍa asahya-pīḍa, as, ā, am, causing intolerable pain.

asahamāna a-sahamāna, as, ā, am, impatient, not bearing, not enduring.

asahiṣṇu a-sahiṣṇu, us, us, u, impatient, unenduring, envious; quarrelsome.
     asahiṣṇutā asahiṣṇu-tā, f. impatience, envy.

asahāya a-sahāya, as, ā, am, without companions, friendless, lonely, solitary.
     asahāyatā asahāya-tā, f. or asahāya-tva, am, n. loneliness, solitude, the life of a hermit; friendlessness, being without a friend or patron.
     asahāyavat a-sahāya-vat, ān, atī, at, without companions, friendless.

asahita a-sahita, as, ā, am,  unassociated, unaccompanied.

asākṣāt a-sākṣāt, ind. [cf. 2. akṣa and akṣi, the eye], not before the eyes, invisible, imperceptible; not present.

asākṣika a-sākṣika, as, ī, am, unattested, unwitnessed.

asākṣin a-sākṣin, ī, iṇī, i, incompetent as a witness, not an eye-witness.

asākṣya a-sākṣya, am, n. want of evidence.

asātmya a-sātmya, as, ā, am, unwholesome, disagreeing (as food ?).

asāda a-sāda, as, ā, am, Ved. seatless, not sitting.

asādhana a-sādhana, as, ā, am (rt. sādh), without means, destitute of means, resources, materials, instruments or implements; (am), n. non-accomplishment, not proving or establishing.

asādhanīya a-sādhanīya or a-sādhya, as, ā, am, not to be effected or completed, not proper or able to be accomplished; incurable, irremediable, not susceptible of proof.

asādhita a-sādhita, as, ā, am, unaccomplished.

asādhāraṇa a-sādhāraṇa, as, ā, am, not common, special, specific; (am), n. speciality, species, special property.

asādhu a-sādhu, us, us or vī, u, not good, wicked, bad; (vī), f. an unchaste wife.
     asādhutā asādhu-tā, f. or asādhu-tva, am, n. wickedness.
     asādhuvṛttā asādhu-vṛttā, f. an unchaste woman.

asāndra a-sāndra, as, ā, am, not close, fine, delicate but with interstices, transparent.

asānnidhya a-sānnidhya, am, n. non-proximity, distance.

asāmayika a-sāmayika, as, ī, am, unseasonable.

asāmarthya a-sāmarthya, am, n. weakness.

[Page 0105-c]

asāmānya a-sāmānya, as, ā, am, peculiar, not common; (am), n. peculiar or special property.

asāmi a-sāmi, is, is, i, Ved. not half, entire, whole, complete; (i), ind. completely.
     asāmiśavas asāmi-śavas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having complete strength.

asāmprata a-sāmprata, as, ī, am, not fit, not becoming, improper.
     asāmpratam a-sāmpratam, ind. unfitly, improperly, inopportunely.

asāmya a-sāmya, am, n. (fr. a-sama), difference, dissimilarity; unsuitableness (in medicine or diet), unwholesomeness; disagreeableness.

asāra a-sāra, as, ā, am, sapless; without genuine strength and value; without vigour, spoiled, unfit, vain, unprofitable; weak, feeble, infirm, fragile; (as), m., N. of the plant Ricinus Communis or castor-oil tree; (am), n. Agallochum.
     asāratā asāra-tā, f. saplessness; unfitness, fragility.

asāvadhāna a-sāvadhāna, as, ā, am, careless, inadvertent.
     asāvadhānatā asāvadhāna-tā, f. or asāvadhāna-tva, am, n. carelessness.

asāhasa a-sāhasa, am, n. absence of violence, gentleness.

asāhasika a-sāhasika, as, ī, am, not violent, peaceable, gentle.

asāhāyya a-sāhāyya, am, n. want of assisttance or co-operation.

asi asi, is, m. (fr. rt. 2. as), a sword, a cimeter, a knife used for killing animals.
     asigaṇḍa asi-gaṇḍa, as, m. a small pillow for the cheek.
     asidaṃṣṭra asi-daṃṣ-ṭra or asi-daṃṣṭraka, as, m. the marine monster Makara, painted on the banner of Kāmadeva.
     asidanta asi-danta, as,  m. a crocodile.
     asidhārā asi-dhārā, f. the edge of a sword.
     asidhārāvrata asidhārā-vrata, am, n. a vow of standing on the edge of a sword, used figuratively for any hopelessly difficult task.
     asidhāva asi-dhāva or asi-dhāvaka, as, m. an armourer, a furbisher, a sword or tool cleaner.
     asidhenu asi-dhenu, us, or asi-dhe-nukā, f. a knife.
     asipattra asi-pattra, as, am, m. n. the blade of a sword; a sheath, a scabbard; (as, ā, am), whose leaves are swords, having sword-shaped leaves; (as), m. the sugar-cane, Scirpus Kysoor Roxb.; a kind of tree which grows in the lower world; a hell paved with swords.
     asipattraka asi-pattraka, as, m. sugarcane.
     asipattravana asipattra-vana, am, n. a hell where the trees have leaves as sharp as swords.
     asipatha asi-patha, am, n., Ved. the course of a sacrificial knife (?).
     asipucchaka asi-pucchaka, as, m. the Gaṅgetic porpoise, Delphinus Gangeticus.
     asiputrikā asi-putrikā or asi-putrī, f. a knife, lit. daughter of a sword.
     asimat asi-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. furnished with knives or daggers.
     asimeda asi-meda, as, m. the fetid Mimosa Vachellia Farnesiana W. and A.
     asiloman asi-loman, ā, m., N. of a Dānava.
     asihatya asi-hatya, am, n. fighting with knives or swords.
     asiheti asi-heti, is, m. a swordsman or soldier armed with a sword.
     asyasi asy-asi, ind. sword to sword, sword against sword.

asika asika, am, n. (fr. asi ?), the part of the face between the underlip and the chin.

asiknī asiknī. See 2. asita.

asita 1. a-sita, as, ā, am, (rt. si), Ved. unbound.

asita 2. asita, as, f. asitā or Ved. f. asi-knī, am, (sita, 'white', appears to have been formed from this word, which is probably original, and not a compound of a and sita; cf. the formation of sura fr. asura), dark-coloured, black, dark-blue; (as), m. the black colour; N. of the planet Saturn; the dark fortnight of a lunar month; N. of a being presiding over darkness and magic; N. of a descendant of Kāśyapa and several other persons; N. of a mountain; a black snake; (tā), f. the indigo plant; N. of an Apsaras; (asiknī), f., Ved. 'the dark one', the night; a girl attending upon the inner or women's apartments (whose hair is not whitened by age); N. of a daughter of Vīraṇa and wife of Daksha; N. of the river Akesines (afterwards Candra-bhāga) in the Pañjāb.
     asitakeśānta asita-keśānta, as, ā, am, having black locks.
     asitagrīva asita-grīva, as, ā, am, Ved. having a black neck.
     asitajñu asita-jñu, us, ūs, u, Ved. having black knees.
     asitanayana asita-nayana, as, ā, am, black-eyed.
     asitabhrū asita-bhrū, ūs, ūs, u, having black eyelids.
     asitamṛga asita-mṛga, as, m., N. of a family.
     asitābhraśekhara asitābhra-śekhara (-ta-abh-), as, m., N. of Buddha.
     asitāmburuha asi-tāmburuha (-ta-am-), as, m. the blue lotus.
     asitārcis asitārcis (-ta-ar-), is, m. fire.
     asitālu asitālu (-ta-āl-), us, m., N. of a plant.
     asitāśman asitāśman (-ta-aś-), ā, m. the lapis lazuli; any black or dark-blue stone.
     asitotpala asitotpala (-ta-ut-), am, n. the blue lotus, Nymphaea Caerulea.
     asitopala asitopala (-ta-up-), am, n. lapis lazuli.

asiknikā asiknikā, f. a woman-servant [cf. asiknī].

asitakī asitakī, f., N. of a plant.

asiddha a-siddha, as, ā, am, imperfect, incomplete; unaccomplished, uneffected; unproved; unripe.

asiddhi a-siddhi, is, f. imperfect or incomplete accomplishment, failure; (in logic) want of proof, conclusion not warranted by the premises.

asinva a-sinva, as, ā, am, or a-sinvat, an, atī, at, Ved. insatiable.

asira asira, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. as, to throw), Ved. a beam, a ray; an arrow, a bolt.

asiṣṭha asiṣṭha, as, ā, am, (superl.) Ved. most skilful in shooting (arrows &c.).

asī asī, f., N. of a river, = asi.

asīmakṛṣṇa asīma-kṛṣṇa, as, m., N. of a prince.

asu asu, us, m. (fr. rt. 1. as, to be), breath, life, spiritual life; life of the spiritual world or departed spirits; water ?; [cf. [greek]]; (asavas), nom. pl. the five vital breaths or airs of the body; animal life; (u), n. reflection, thought or the heart as the seat of it; grief.
     asudhāraṇa asu-dhāraṇa, am, n. life, existence.
     asunīta asu-nīta, am, n., Ved. the world of spirits, or (as), m. the lord of the spirits.
     asunīti asu-nīti, is, f., Ved. the life or the world of spirits; that life personified as a female deity invoked for the preservation of life, or as Yama, lord of the dead.
     asubhaṅga asu-bhaṅga, as, m. breaking of life; fear about life; danger of life.
     asubhṛt asu-bhṛt, t, m. breathing, living, a creature.
     asumat asu-mat, ān, atī, at, living, breathing; (mān), m. life, the principle of vitality, the portion of spirit connected with the attributes of existence.
     asusama asu-sama, as, ā, am, dearly loved, as dear as life; (as), m. a husband, a lover.

asura asura, as, ā, am, Ved. living, alive, spiritual; an epithet of the supreme spirit; Varuṇa; incorporeal, superhuman, divine; (as), m. spirit; an incorporeal being of an evil kind; an evil spirit, a demon; a ghost or spectre; a general name for the chief of the Asuras [these Asuras are often regarded as the children of Diti by Kaśyapa, see daitya; as such they are demons of the first order in perpetual hostility with the gods, and must not be confounded with the Rākṣasas or imps who animate dead bodies and disturb sacrifices]; the sun; Rāhu; an elephant; N. of a warrior-tribe; (according to Sāy.) a cloud ?; (ā), f. night; a zodiacal sign; a prostitute; (ī), f. a female demon, the wife of an Asura; N. of the plant Sinapis Racemosa Roxb. [Observe, in later Sanskṛt, sura has been formed from asura, as sita from asita, q. v.]
     asurakumāra asura-kumāra, ās, m. pl. a class of deities belonging to the Bhavanādhīśas.
     asurakṣayaṇa asura-kṣayaṇa, as, ā, am, or asura-kṣiti, is, is, i, Ved. destroying the Asuras.
     asuratva asura-tva, am, n., Ved. spirituality, supernatural or divine dignity.
     asuramāyā asura-māyā, f., Ved. demoniacal magic.
     asurarakṣasa asura-rakṣasa, āni, n. pl., Ved. the Asuras and Rākṣasas; (am), n. sing. a demoniacal being, partaking of the qualities of both the classes of evil spirits.
     asurarāj asura-rāj, ṭ, m. king of the Asuras, epithet of the Asura Baka.
     asuraripu asura-ripu, us, m. enemy of the Asuras, epithet of Viṣṇu.
     asurasūdana asura-sūdana, as, m. destroyer of the Asuras, epithet of Viṣṇu.
     asurahan asura-han, ā, ghnī, a, Ved. destroying the Asuras, epithet of Agni, Indra, &c.
     asurācārya asurā-cārya (-ra-āc-), as, m. teacher of the Asuras; epithet of the regent of the planet Venus.
     asurādhipa asurā-dhipa (-ra-adh-), as, m. lord of the Asuras; N. of Bali Vairocani and of Māyādhara.
     asurāhva asurāhva (-ra-āh-), am, n. bell-metal, named after an Asura.

asurya asurya, as, ā, am, Ved. incorporeal, spiritual, divine; demoniacal, belonging to the Asuras; (am), n. spirituality, divine nature; the incorporeal, the collective body of spiritual beings; (according to Sāy.) the water of the clouds.

asukara a-sukara, as, ā, am, not easy to be done, difficult, arduous.

asukṣaṇa asukṣaṇa, a various reading for asūkṣaṇa, q. v.

asukha a-sukha, as, ā, am, unhappy, sorrowful, melancholic; (am), n. sorrow, pain, affliction.
     asukhajīvikā asukha-jīvikā, f. a joyless life.
     asukhapīḍita asukha-pīḍita, as, ā, am, pained with grief.
     asukhāvaha asukhāvaha (-kha-āv-), as, ā, am, producing unhappiness.
     asukhāviṣṭa asukhā-viṣṭa (-kha-āv-), as, ā, am, afflicted with grief, pain, or unhappiness.
     asukhodaya asukhodaya (-kha-ud-), as, ā, am, causing or ending in unhappiness.
     asukhodarka asukho-darka (-kha-ud-), as, ā, am, productive of or ending in unhappiness.

asukhin a-sukhin, ī, inī, i, unhappy, sorrowful, afflicted.

asugama a-sugama, as, ā, am, difficult of attainment or accomplishment, hard, unattainable; difficult to be understood.

asuta 1. a-suta, as, ā, am (rt. 2. su), Ved. not pressed out, not cleared or purified, not ready (as the Soma juice).

asunva a-sunva, as, ā, am, or a-sunvat, an, atī, at, or a-suṣvi, is, is, i, Ved. not pressing out the Soma juice, not worshipping the gods, wicked.

asuta 2. a-suta, as, ā, am (rt. 1. su), childless. See a-sū.

asutara a-sutara, as, ā, am (rt. tṛ), not to be easily passed.

asutṛp a-sutṛp, p, p, p, Ved. insatiable, not easily satiated.

asunirasa a-sunirasa, as, ā, am, disagreeable, unpleasant, offensive.

asundara a-sundara, as, ā or ī, am, plain, ugly; improper, unbecoming.

asupta a-supta, as, ā, am, not asleep.
     asuptadṛś a-supta-dṛś, k, k, k, never closing the eyes in sleep, ever-seeing.

asumna a-sumna, as, ā, am, Ved. contrary, adverse.

asura asura. See under asu.

asurakṣa a-surakṣa, as, ā, am, perishable, volatile, transitory.

asurakṣya a-surakṣya, as, ā, am, difficult of retention or preservation.

asurasā a-surasā, f. the plant Basilicum Pilosum Benth.

asulabha a-sulabha, as, ā, am, difficult of attainment.

asuṣvi a-suṣvi. See under. 1. a-suta.

asustha a-sustha, as, ā, am, unwell, indisposed, not well placed, uncomfortable.
     asusthatā asustha-tā, f. indisposition, sickness.

asuhṛd a-suhṛd, t, m. not a friend, an enemy.

[Page 0106-c]

asū a-sū, ūs, ūs, m. f. (rt. 1. su, to bring forth), Ved. not bringing forth, barren.

asūta a-sūta or a-sūtika, as, ā, am, Ved. one who has not brought forth, barren.

asūti a-sūti, is, f. non-production; obstruction, removal; barrenness.

asūsu a-sūsu, us, us, u, Ved. not bringing forth, barren.

asūkṣaṇa asūkṣaṇa or asukṣaṇa or asur-kṣaṇa or asūrkṣaṇa or astarkṣaṇa, am, n. (etymology doubtful), disrespect.

asūkṣma a-sūkṣma, as, ā, am, not fine, not minute, large, thick, gross.

asūya asūya (fr. asu), nom. P. A. asūyati, -te, -yitum, to murmur at, to detract from, depreciate; to envy, scorn, be displeased or discontented with, or grumble at (with dat. or acc.): Caus. asū-yayati, -yitum, to cause to murmur or be displeased or discontented.

asūyaka asūyaka, as, ikā, am, detracting, envious, calumnious, discontented, displeased; (by some written asūka ?).

asūyana asūyana, am, n. calumny, detraction.

asūyayitvā asūyayitvā, ind. having scorned, having cursed.

asūyā asūyā, f. displeasure, indignation, especially at the merits or the happiness of another, envy, jealousy; calumny, detraction; aversion; N. of the wife of Atri.

asūyitṛ asūyitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, murmuring, detracting, displeased.

asūyu asūyu, us, us, u, envious, displeased; (us), m. calumny.

asūra a-sūra, am, n., Ved. absence of a person to press out the Soma juice; (Sāy.) a place or country devoid of praise or worship.

asūrkṣaṇa asūrkṣaṇa, am, n. disrespect. See asūkṣaṇa.

asūrta a-sūrta, as, ā, am, Ved. not moving, remote (?).

asūrya a-sūrya, as, ā, am, Ved. sunless.

asūryampaśyā a-sūryam-paśyā, f. the wife of a king who being shut up in the inner apartments never sees the sun, a chaste and loyal wife.

asṛj asṛj, k, n. (said to be fr. rt. sṛj with a, which may stand for ava or ā), blood; saffron; (k), m. a kind of religious abstraction; [cf. Lat. sanguis.]
     asṛkkara asṛk-kara, as, m. the essence of the body, lymph, serum, &c.
     asṛkpa asṛk-pa, as, m. a Rākṣasa or imp of malicious propensities, who drinks blood.
     asṛkpāta asṛk-pāta, as, m. the falling of blood; (ās), m. pl. drops of blood, as from a wound.
     asṛkpāvan asṛk-pāvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. drinking blood.
     asṛkśrāva asṛk-śrāva, as, m. bleeding, letting blood.
     asṛkśrāvin asṛk-śrāvin, ī, iṇī, i, bleeding, who or what takes away blood.
     asṛgdara asṛg-dara, as, m. irregular or excessive menstruation, moenorrhagia.
     asṛgdoha asṛg-doha, as, ā, am, shedding blood, bleeding.
     asṛgdharā asṛg-dharā, f. the skin.
     asṛgdhārā as-ṛg-dhārā, f. a stream of blood; the skin.
     asṛgvahā asṛg-vahā, f. a blood-vessel.
     asṛgvimokṣaṇa asṛg-vimokṣaṇa, am, n. blood-letting, bleeding.
     asṛṅmiśra asṛṅ-miśra, as, ā, am, mixed or covered with blood.
     asṛṅmukha asṛṅ-mukha, as, ī, am, Ved. whose face is bloody.
     asṛpāṭa asṛ-pāṭa, as, ī, m. f. (for asṛk-pāta), a stream of blood.

asṛṇi a-sṛṇi, is, is, i, unrestrained.

asṛṣṭa a-sṛṣṭa, as, ā, am (rt. sṛj), uncreated; undistributed, not presented; continued.
     asṛṣṭānna asṛṣṭānna (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, one who does not distribute food.

asecana a-secana or a-secanaka, as, ā, am, that on which one cannot look enough; charming, lovely [cf. ā-secanaka].

asenya a-senya, as, ā, am, Ved. not worthy of an army; not striking, not wounding (?).

asevana a-sevana, am, n. or a-sevā, f. (rt. sev), disregarding, neglecting; not following or practising, shunning; disregard, inattention, disobedience.

asevita a-sevita, as, ā, am, neglected, unattended to, disobeyed; abstained from, disused.
     aseviteśvaradvāra a-seviteśvara-dvāra (-ta-īś-), as, ā, am, not waiting at the doors of the great.

asevya a-sevya, as, ā, am, not to be served or attended to; not to be used or practised, not to be eaten, drank, &c.

asaukṛ asau-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to do such and such a thing.

asaunāman asau-nāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having such and such a name.

asaundarya a-saundarya, am, n. ugliness.

asaumya a-saumya, as, ā, am, ugly, unlovely; disagreeable, displeasing.
     asaumyasvara asaumya-svara, as, ā, am, having a bad or croaking voice.

asauṣṭhava a-sauṣṭhava, am, n. ugliness, deformity; demerit, worthlessness.

askanna a-skanna, as, ā, am (rt. skand), Ved. not spilt, not effused, not fallen; not sprinkled, not covered; permanent, durable.

askandita a-skandita, as, ā, am, not spilt, not fallen, not gone, not attacked.
     askanditavrata askandita-vrata, as, ā, am, true to vows.

askambhana a-skambhana, am, n., Ved. want of a pillar or support.

askṛdhoyu a-skṛdhoyu, us, us, u, Ved. not narrow or deficient, abundant.

askhalita a-skhalita, as, ā, am, unshaken, unyielding, firm, permanent; not stumbling or slipping, undeviating.
     askhalitaprayāṇa a-skhalita-prayāṇa, as, ā, am, not stumbling in progress, with unfaltering step.

asta 1. asta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. as), thrown, cast; expelled, sent away; sent, despatched; removed, laid or set aside; finished; (ā), f., Ved. a missile, an arrow.
     astakopa asta-kopa, as, ā, am, whose anger is laid aside.
     astadhī asta-dhī, īs, īs, i, foolish.
     astavat asta-vat, ān, atī, at, obstructed (?).
     astavyasta asta-vyasta, as, ā, am, scattered hither and thither, confused, disordered, irrelevant.
     astasaṅkhya asta-saṅkhya, as, ā, am, innumerable.

astṛ astṛ, tā, m., Ved. throwing, a shooter.

asta 2. asta, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. as ?), Ved. home; death, end; (as), m. the western mountain, behind which the sun is supposed to set; sunset; (in astronomy) the seventh lunar mansion.
     astam astam, ind. at home, home.
     astam astam i or gam or yā, to go home; to go down, to set; astaṃ nī or vah, to conduct or lead home; to lead to setting, to cause to set; astaṃ gam or i or prāp, to go to one's eternal home, to cease, to vanish, to die.
     astagata asta-gata, as, ā, am, set (as the sun).
     astagamana asta-gamana, am, n. setting.
     astagiri asta-giri, is, m. the western mountain.
     astamaya astam-aya, as, m. or astam-ayana, am, n. disappearance, setting.
     astamita astam-ita, as, ā, am, set (as the sun).
     astācala astācala (-ta-ac-), as, m. the western mountain.
     astācalāvalambin astācalāvalambin (-la-av-), ī, inī, i, reclining on the western mountain, about to set.
     astādri astādri (-ta-ad-), is, m. the western mountain.
     astāvalambana astāvalambana (-ta-av-), am, n. the resting of a heavenly body on the western part of the horizon.
     astāvalambin astāvalambin, ī, inī, i, setting as the sun, on the point of setting.

astaka astaka, am, n., Ved. home; (as), m. going to one's eternal home, beatitude, eternal felicity.

astatāti astatāti, is, f., Ved. home.

astamatī astamatī, f. (perhaps a corruption of aṃśu-matī), the plant Desmodium Gangeticum.

astamana astamana, am, n. corruption of (astam-ayana), setting.

astamīke astamīke, ind., Ved. at home, near.

astā astā, ind., Ved. at home.

astabdha a-stabdha, as, ā, am, not firm or self-possessed, confounded.
     astabdhatva astabdha-tva, am, n. being confused or confounded, want of self-possession.

[Page 0107-b]

astarkṣaṇa astarkṣaṇa, am, n. disrespect. See asūkṣaṇa.

astāga astāga, as, m., N. of the fifteenth Arhat of the past Utsarpiṇī.

astāgha astāgha, as, ā, am, very deep. See asthāgha.

asti asti, ind. (3rd sing. pres. of rt. I. as), being, existent, present; (is), f., N. of a sister of Prāpti, daughter of Jarāsandhas and wife of Kaṃsa.
     astikāya asti-kāya, as, m. a category or predicament.
     astikṣīra asti-kṣīra, as, ā, am, having milk.
     astitva asti-tva, am, n. existence.
     astināsti asti-nāsti (-na-as-), ind. doubtful, partly true and partly not.
     astināstitva astināsti-tva, am, n. or astināsti-tā, f. uncertain or doubtful existence; partial existence.
     astipravāda asti-pravāda, am, n. title of the fourth of the fourteen Pūrvas or older writings of the Jainas.
     astimat asti-mat, ān, atī, at, possessed of property, wealthy, opulent.

astu astu (3rd sing. impv. of rt. 1. as), let it be, be it so, implying assent, also reluctance and pain.
     astuṅkāra astuṅ-kāra, as, ā, am, efficacious, as a medicament; (astum is here the acc. of astu, 'producing that which the physician promises shall be.')
     astvevam astv-evam, ind. be it so.

astuta a-stuta, as, ā, am (rt. stu), Ved. not praised, not deserving praise; not recited in prayer.

astuti a-stuti, is, m. the absence of praise.

astṛta a-stṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. not overcome, invincible, indestructible.
     astṛtayajvan astṛta-yajvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. sacrificing indefatigably or invincibly.

astena a-stena, am, or a-steya, am, n. absence of theft, honesty.

astya astya, am, n., Ved. a house. See 2. asta.

astyāna a-styāna, am, n. reproach, blame.

astra astra, am, n. (fr. rt. 2. as), a missile weapon, bolt, arrow; bow; a weapon in general, a sword; [with astra cf. Gr. [greek] and [greek] perhaps that which throws out or emits rays of light.]
     astrakaṇṭaka astra-kaṇṭaka, as, m. an arrow.
     astrakāraka astra-kāraka or astra-kāra, as, or astra-kārin, ī, m. an armourer, maker of weapons.
     astrakṣepaka astra-kṣepaka, as, ā, am, shooting arrows.
     astracikitsaka astra-cikitsaka, as, m. a surgeon.
     astracikitsā astra-cikitsā, f. surgery.
     astrajit astra-jit, t, n., N. of a plant.
     astrajīva astra-jīva, as, m. a soldier, a warrior.
     astradhāraṇa astra-dhāraṇa, am, n. the bearing of arms.
     astradhārin astra-dhārin, ī, m. one who bears arms, a soldier.
     astranivāraṇa astra-nivāraṇa, am, n. warding off a blow.
     astramārja astra-mārja or astramārjaka, as, m. an armourer, a sword-polisher or tool-cleaner, furbisher.
     astrayuddha astra-yuddha, as, m. fighting with weapons.
     astralāghava astra-lāghava, am, n. dexterity in arms.
     astravid astra-vid, t, t, t, skilled in the science of arms or war.
     astravidyā astra-vidyā, f. the military science.
     astravidvas astra-vidvas, ān, uṣī, as, skilled in the use of arms.
     astravṛṣṭi astra-vṛṣṭi, is, f. shower of arrows.
     astraveda astra-veda, as, m. the science of arms and war.
     astraśastra astra-śastra, am, n. all sorts of arms (as arrows and swords).
     astraśikṣā astra-śikṣā, f. military exercise, passage of arms.
     astrasāyaka astra-sāyaka, as, m. an iron arrow.
     astrahīna astra-hīna, as, ā, am, unarmed, defenceless.
     astrāgāra astrāgāra (-tra-āg-), as, m. an arsenal, an armoury.
     astrāghāta astrāghāta (-tra-āgh-), as, m. a wound, a cut.
     astrāhata astrāhata (-tra-āh-), as, ā, am, struck, wounded, killed.

astrin astrin, ī, iṇī, i, fighting with a missile weapon, an archer.

astrī a-strī, f. not a woman; (in gram.) the masculine and neuter genders.

astrīka a-strīka, as, ā, am, having no wife, without a woman.

astraiṇa a-straiṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. without a wife.

asthan asthan, the base of some of the cases of asthi, 'a bone', q. v.; thus, inst. asthnā, &c.

[Page 0107-c]

astha astha = asthi at the end of some compounds.

asthalā a-sthalā, f., N. of an Apsaras.

asthā asthā, f. (?), Ved. a thunderbolt.

asthāga asthāga, as, ā, am (rt. sthā with a?), very deep; also written astāga, asthāgha, asthāna, asthāra.

asthāna a-sthāna, as, ā, am, (rt. sthā), very deep; (am), n. no place, a place where there is no firm footing, a bad or wrong place; (am), ind. unsuitably, unseasonably; a-sthāne, ind. unseasonably, inopportunely.

asthāyin a-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, not permanant, perishable, transient.

asthāvara a-sthāvara, as, ā, am, moveable, moving, not fixed; (in law) personal, as property, money, cattle, &c., opposed to land.

asthita a-sthita, as, ā, am, not standing still, not fixed.

asthiti a-sthiti, is, f. want of place or condition, want of firm continuance.

asthi asthi, i, Ved. asthan, a, n. (said to be fr. rt. 2. as; perhaps fr. a-sthā for ā-sthā), a bone; the kernel or stone of a fruit. At end of compounds astha is found, e. g. an-astha, q. v. The weakest cases of asthi are derived from asthan, q. v.; the Veda has also asthāni, asthabhis, &c. [cf. Lat. os, ossis, assimilated fr. ostis; Gr. [greek] Slav. kosti, with k prefixed].
     asthanvat asthan-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having bones, bony.
     asthikṛt asthi-kṛt, t, t, t, m. f. n. marrow.
     asthicchallita asthi-cchallita, am, n. a particular fracture of the bones.
     asthija asthi-ja, as, ā, am, Ved. produced in the bones; (as), m. marrow; the thunderbolt; in the last sense a various reading for akṣa-ja.
     asthijña asthi-jña, as, m. marrow.
     asthituṇḍa asthi-tuṇḍa, as, ā, m. f. a bird (whose mouth or beak consists of bone).
     asthitejas as-thi-tejas, as, n. marrow.
     asthitoda asthi-toda, as, m. pain in the bones.
     asthitvac asthi-tvac, k, f. the periosteum.
     asthidhanvan asthi-dhanvan, ā, m. a N. of Śiva.
     asthipañjara asthi-pañjara, as, m. a skeleton; lit. a cage of bones.
     asthibhakṣa asthi-bhakṣa, as, m. a dog (eating bones).
     asthibhaṅga asthi-bhaṅga, as, m. fracture of the bones; N. of the plant Vitis Quadrangularis.
     asthibhuj asthi-bhuj, k, m. a bone-eater, a dog.
     asthibhūyas asthi-bhūyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. consisting chiefly of bones, dried up.
     asthibheda as-thi-bheda, as, m. fracturing, breaking or wounding a bone; a sort of bone, a bone.
     asthibhedaka asthi-bhedaka, as, ā, am, a bone-breaker, who or what breaks bones.
     asthimat asthi-mat, ān, atī, at, having bones, vertebrated.
     asthimaya asthi-maya, as, ī, am, bony, consisting of bones.
     asthimālā asthi-mālā, f. a necklace of bones.
     asthimālin asthi-mālin, ī, m. an epithet of Śiva (this deity being commonly represented with a necklace of skulls).
     asthiyoga asthi-yoga, as, m. the joining of a broken bone.
     asthivat asthi-vat, ān, atī, at, bony, osseous.
     asthivigraha asthi-vigraha, as, m. a N. of Bhṛṅgin, one of Śiva's attendants.
     asthiśṛṅkhalā asthi-śṛṅkhalā, f. or asthi-saṃhāra, as, ī, m. f., N. of the plant Heliotropium Indicum.
     asthiśoṣa asthi-śoṣa, as, m. dryness and decay of the bones.
     asthisaṃhāraka asthi-saṃhāraka, as, m. 'bone-seizer', the adjutant bird.
     asthisañcaya asthi-sañcaya, as, m. collecting the bones or their ashes after burning a corpse.
     asthisandhi asthi-sandhi, is, m. a joint, an articulation; uniting of a broken bone.
     asthisamarpaṇa asthi-samarpaṇa, am, n. throwing the bones of a dead body into the Ganges.
     asthisāra asthi-sāra, as, m. marrow.
     asthisthūṇa asthi-sthūṇa, as, m. the body, 'having the bones for its pillars.'
     asthisneha asthi-sneha, as, m. marrow.
     asthisraṃsa asthi-sraṃsa, as, ī, am, Ved. causing the bones to fall asunder.

asthika asthika, am, n. a bone; used at the end of compounds, e. g. an-asthika, as, ā, am, boneless.

asthira a-sthira, as, ā, am, unsteady; trembling, shaking; uncertain, unascertained; unworthy of confidence.
     asthiratā asthira-tā, f. or asthira-tva, am, n. unsteadiness, fickleness, mutability.

astheyas a-stheyas, ān, asī, as, unsteady, not firm.

asthairya a-sthairya, am, n. instability, unsteadiness.

asthūri a-sthūri, is, is, i, Ved. furnished with more than one horse; not one-sided.

[Page 0108-a]

asthūla a-sthūla, as, ā, am, not bulky, delicate.

asnātṛ a-snātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. not fond of bathing, not a bather.

asnāvira a-snāvira, as, ā, am, Ved. without sinews, without bands.

asnigdha a-snigdha, as, ā, am (rt. snih), not smooth, harsh, hard, dry; unkind.
     asnigdhadāru asnigdha-dāru, u, n. a kind of pine tree.

asneha a-sneha, as, ā, am, unkind; harsh, hard, dry; (as), m. unkindness, want of affection; absence of oiliness.

aspanda a-spanda, as, ā, am, not trembling, not moving, fixed, unchangeable.

asparśa a-sparśa, as, ā, am (rt. spṛś), not touching, not in contact; (as), m. not touching, noncontact.

asparśana a-sparśana, am, n. non-contact, avoiding the contact of anything, especially of one who is impure.

asparśanīya a-sparśanīya, as, ā, am, not to be touched, impure.

asparśita a-sparśita, as, ā, am, untouched.

aspṛśya a-spṛśya, as, ā, am, not to be touched, intangible.

aspṛṣṭa a-spṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, untouched.
     aspṛṣṭarajastamaska aspṛṣṭa-rajas-tamaska, as, ā, am, perfectly pure.
     aspṛṣṭavahni aspṛ-ṣṭa-vahni, is, is, i, unscathed by fire.

aspṛṣṭi a-spṛṣṭi, is, f. not touching, avoiding contact.

aspaṣṭa a-spaṣṭa, as, ā, am, indistinct.

aspṛta a-spṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. unconquered, irresistible.

aspṛha a-spṛha, as, ā, am, undesirous, content; indifferent.

aspṛhaṇīya a-spṛhaṇīya, as, ā, am, undesirable.

asphuṭa a-sphuṭa, am, n. indistinct speech; (as, ā, am), indistinct, obscure, invisible, unblown.
     asphuṭaphala asphuṭa-phala, am, n. indistinct result; (in geom.) gross area of a triangle, &c.
     asphuṭavāc a-sphuṭa-vāc, k, k, k, lisping, speaking indistinctly.

asma a-sma, a pronominal base (supposed to be compounded fr. a and sma) from which several cases of the pronoun of the 1st person plur. and of the 3rd sing. are derived. See also the next.

asmad asmad, the plural base of the 1st personal pronoun (said to be fr. 2. as, 'to throw', Uṇ-sūt. I. 138; or fr. 1. as, 'to be'), nom. sing. aham, 'I', du. āvām, 'we two', pl. vayam, 'we;' acc. pl. asmān, inst. asmābhis, dat. asmabhyam, abl. asmat or asmattas, gen. asmākam, loc. as-māsu. Native grammarians derive the sing. as well as plur. from the base, asmad. The form asme, common to all oblique cases of the plur., is confined to the Vedas; and sometimes a form asmāka is used for the gen. asmākam. The form nas for acc., dat., and gen. is enclitic. The form asma is met with in the Vedas as well as the asmad of the classical language, especially at the beginning of compounds [cf. Gr. [greek] fr. [greek] Goth. unsa for usna; Mod. Germ. unser].
     asmatrā asma-trā, ind., Ved. to us, with us, among us.
     asmatrāñc asmatrāñc, āṅ, ācī, āk, Ved. turned towards us.
     asmadrāta asmad-rāta, as, ā, am, Ved. given by us.
     asmadruh asma-druh, -dhruk, k, k, Ved. forming a plot against us or me, inimical.
     asmadvidha asmad-vidha, as, ā, am, or asmādṛśa, as, ī, am, or asmādṛś, k, k, k, similar, or like us or me; one of us.
     asmehiti asme-hiti, is, f., Ved. errand or message for us.

asmadīya asmadīya, as, ā, am, our, ours.

asmadryañc asmadryañc, āṅ, drīcī, ak, Ved. turned towards us; (k), ind. towards us.

asmayu asmayu, us, us, u, Ved. endeavouring to attain us, desiring us, favourable to us.

asmāka asmāka, as, ā, am, Ved. our, ours.

[Page 0108-b]

asmanta asmanta, am, n. a furnace or fireplace. See aśmanta.

asmaraṇa a-smaraṇa, am, n. (rt. smṛ), forgetfulness, forgetting.

asmaraṇīya a-smaraṇīya, as, ā, am, not to be recollected.

asmārta a-smārta, as, ī, am, immemorial, not within memory; illegal, not according to law; not belonging to the Hindū institutes.

asmṛta a-smṛta, as, ā, am, not remembered, forgotten.

asmṛti a-smṛti, is, f. want of memory, forgetfulness; the not being part of the institutes of law; (i), ind., Ved. inattentively.

asmitā asmi-tā, f. (abstract noun formed fr. asmi, 1st pers. sing. pres. of 1. as, 'I am'), egotism.

asmera a-smera, as, ā, am (rt. smi), Ved. not sullen, confiding.

asyandamāna a-syandamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. not gliding away.

asyavāmīya asyavāmīya, am, n. the hymn beginning with the words asya vām (Ṛg-veda 1. 164).

asyahatya asya-hatya, asyaheti asya-heti. See Gaṇa Anuśatikādi to Pāṇini VII. 3, 20.

asyudyata asy-udyata, as, ā, am (for udya-tāsi), having the sword raised.

asra asra, as, m. (said to be fr. 2. as), hair of the head; a corner, an angle, see aśra; (am), n. blood; a tear, see asṛj and asan.
     asrakaṇṭha asra-kaṇṭha, as, m. an arrow; (perhaps a variation from astra-kaṇṭha ?).
     asrakhadira asra-khadira, as, m. a red Mimosa.
     asraja asra-ja, am, n. flesh.
     asrajit asra-jit, t, m. a plant; see astra-jit.
     asrapa asra-pa, as, m. a Rākṣasa or goblin; (ā), f. a leech; a Dākinī or female imp.
     asrapattraka asra-pattraka, as,  m., N. of a plant, Rubia Cordifolia L. (?).
     asrapitta asra-pitta, am, n. plethora, hemorrhage, epistaxis, involuntary discharge of blood from the mouth, nostrils, anus, &c.
     asraphalā asra-phalā, f. the plant Boswellia Thurifera Roxb.
     asramātṛkā asra-mātṛkā, f. chyle, chyme.
     asrarodhinī asra-rodhinī, f. the plant Mimosa Pudica.
     asravinducchadā asra-vindu-cchadā, f., N. of a tuberous plant.
     asrārjaka asrārjaka (-ra-ar-), as, m. the white Tulasī plant.

asrāya asrāya, nom. A. asrāyate, -yitum, to shed tears.

asravat a-sravat, an, antī, at (rt. sru), not flowing; Ved. not leaky (as a ship).

asruva a-sruva, am, n. granulation (of a running sore).

asrāma a-srāma, as, ā, am, Ved. not stiff, not lame.

asri asri, is, f. an angle; ten millions. See aśri.

asridh a-sridh, t, t, t, or a-sridhāna, as, ā, am, or a-sredhat, an, antī, at, Ved. not doing harm; uninjured, unfatigued; pious, peaceable.

asrīvayas asrī-vayas, Ved. having food which falls or drops down (?).

asru asru, n. a tear, &c. See aśru.

asreman asreman, ā, m., Ved. praiseworthy, to be praised; (if fr. rt. sriv) undecaying, immortal.

asva a-sva, as, ā, am, or a-svaka, as, akā or ikā, am, or a-svakīya, as, ā, am, not one's own, belonging to another.
     asvaga a-sva-ga, as, ā, am, Ved. not going to one's own home, homeless.
     asvagatā a-svaga-tā, f., Ved. homelessness.
     asvajāti a-sva-jāti, is, is, i, of a different caste, of a different species.
     asvatva asva-tva, am, n. or asva-tā, f. want of claim or right to anything, having no indefeasible property in it, absence of ownership.

asvacchanda a-svacchanda, as, ā, am, docile; not self-willed, dependant.

[Page 0108-c]

asvatantra a-svatantra, as, ā, am, not self-willed, dependant, subject; docile, humble.

asvabhāva a-svabhāva, as, m. unnatural or unusual character or temperament; (as, ā, am), of a different nature.

asvarūpa a-svarūpa, as, ā, am, essentially different or unlike.

asvaveśa a-svaveśa, as, ā, am, Ved. having no home of one's own, expelled from home.

asvādhyāya a-svādhyāya (-sva-adh-), as, m. a Brāhman who has not performed his studies, who has not read the Vedas previously to his investiture; interruption or interval of study, prohibited on certain days of the moon, at eclipses, &c.

asvārtha a-svārtha (-sva-ar-), as, ā, am, not for one's self; not for a proper object; having a different meaning.

asvīkāra a-svīkāra, as, m. non-acquiescence, dissent.

asvīkṛta a-svīkṛta, as, ā, am, dissented from, refused, not promised.

asvaccha a-svaccha, as, ā, am, not clear, opaque.

asvanta a-svanta (a-su-anta), as, ā, am, ending ill, leading to or having an unfavourable issue; (fr. asu-anta ?) approaching the end of life; a fireplace, see aśvanta.

asvapna a-svapna, as, ā, am, Ved. sleepless, awake; (as), m. sleeplessness, the being awake; a god, a deity [cf. [greek]].

asvapnaj a-svapnaj, k, k, k, Ved. not sleepy, sleepless.

asvara a-svara, as, ā, am, not aloud, speaking in an under tone, indistinct; having a bad or croaking voice; (am), ind. not aloud, in a low tone, indistinctly.

asvargya a-svargya, as, ā, am, not leading to heaven, unheavenly.

asvastha a-sva-stha, as, ā, am, not in good health, not one's self, sick.
     asvasthatā asvastha-tā, f. want of firmness; weakness, illness.

asvāsthya a-svāsthya, am, n. indisposition, sickness, discomfort, indigence.

asvādu a-svādu, us, us, u, tasteless, insipid.

asvāmika a-svāmika, as, ā, or ī, am, unowned, unclaimed.

asvāmin a-svāmin, ī, inī, i, having no right or title to anything, not being master of it; that which has no master or owner.
     asvāmivikraya a-svāmi-vikraya, as, m. sale without ownership.

asvāmya a-svāmya, am, n. absence of right or title to property.

asvārtha a-svārtha, as, ā, am, unselfish, disinterested.

asveda a-sveda, as, m. suppressed perspiration; (as, ā, am), not perspiring.

ah 1. ah (connected with rt. nah), cl. 1. P., Ved. ahati, 2nd pl. perf. anāha, to string together (?), to compose, to celebrate, to prepare, to increase.

ah 2. ah, cl. 5. P., Ved. ahnoti or aḍnoti, to pervade or occupy; to go or move; cl. 10 (?) to cause to shine (?).

ahana ahana, as, ā, am, illuminating, spreading light (epithet of the dawn).

ah 3. ah (defect. verb, preserved only in five persons of the perfect, viz. āttha, āha, āhathus, āhatus, āhus, which may have a present signification), to say, speak; to acknowledge, accept, state; to declare, express, signify; to call; to attribute; to call (with two acc.); to hold, consider, regard; to adjudge anything (acc.) to any one (gen.). [To this rt. are referred, Hib. ag-all, 'speech;' ag-aill, 'to speak;' eigh-im, 'I call:' Goth. af-aika, 'I deny:' Lat. nego for n'--ego, 'to say no:' also ajo.]

[Page 0109-a]

aha aha, ind. (as a particle implying ascertainment, affiramation, certainty, &c.) surely, certainly, yes, well; (as explaining, defining, admitting, limiting, &c.) namely; I grant you, granted, indeed, of course; at least. This particle is also said to imply rejecting, sending; deviation from custom, impropriety.

ahaṃyāti, ahaṃyu, &c. See under aham.

ahata a-hata, as, ā, am (rt. han), unhurt, uninjured, not struck, not killed; unbeaten (as clothes in washing); unwashed, new; unblemished, unsoiled; not disappointed; (am), n. unwashed or new clothes.

ahati a-hati or a-hanti, is, f., Ved. safeness.

ahatvā a-hatvā, ind. not having killed.

ahananīya a-hananīya or a-hantavya, as, ā, am, not to be killed.

ahantya a-hantya or a-hantra or a-hanya, as, ā, am, Ved. indestructible, invincible.

ahan ahan and ahas, n. (said to be fr. 2. hā with a, 'not;' according to others, who compare the Goth. daya, Germ. tag, Eng. day, a corruption of dahan fr. rt. dah; the nom. acc. voc. sing. and the middle cases come fr. ahas, the others fr. ahan; in the Vedas the middle cases also are sometimes formed fr. ahan, e. g. ahabhyas, ahabhis); a day; a sacrificial or festival day; a day's work; a portion of a book appointed for one day's reading; day personified as one of the eight Vasus; N. of a Tīrtha; ahany-ahani or ahar-ahaḥ, day by day, daily; ahanī, du. day and night; tad ahas, on that very day; yad ahas, on which day. (As the last member of a compound ahan generally appears in the form aha, m., rarely n., but sometimes also in the form ahan, e. g. puṇyāha, ekāhan, q. v. As the first member of a compound ahas and ahar are the usual forms; as in the following examples.)
     ahaḥpati ahaḥ-pati, is, m. lord of the day, the sun; see ahar-pati.
     ahaḥśeṣa ahaḥ-śeṣa, am, n. evening.
     aharāgama ahar-āgama, as, m. the approach of day.
     ahargaṇa ahar-gaṇa, as, m. a series of sacrificial days; a month; any calculated term.
     aharjara ahar-jara, as, m., Ved. the year (as making days become old).
     aharjāta ahar-jāta, as, ā, am, Ved. born in the day or from day, not belonging to night or to the spirits of darkness.
     ahardiva ahar-diva, as, ā, am, Ved. existing every day; (am), ind. daily, day by day.
     ahardivi ahar-divi, ind., Ved. day by day, every day, constantly.
     ahardṛś ahar-dṛś, k, k, k, Ved. beholding the day, living.
     aharniśa ahar-niśa, am, n. day and night, a whole day; (am), ind. day and night, during the whole day, continually.
     aharpati ahar-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of the day; the sun; epithet of Śiva; also written ahaḥ-pati.
     aharbāndhava ahar-bāndhava, as, m. the sun.
     aharbhāj ahar-bhāj, k, k, k, Ved. partaking of the day.
     aharmaṇi ahar-maṇi, is, m. the sun.
     aharmukha ahar-mukha, am, n. commencement of the day, morning, dawn.
     aharloka ahar-loka, as, ā, am, Ved. taking the place of day.
     aharvid ahar-vid, t, t, t, Ved. existing (many) days; known long ago; knowing the (fit) time or season.
     ahaśśas ahaś-śas, ind., Ved. every day.
     ahaskara ahas-kara, as, m. the sun.
     ahaspati ahas-pati, is, m. the sun; swallow wort.

ahorātra aho-rātra, &c. See s. v.

ahana ahana. See 2. ah.

aham aham, nom. sing. 'I.' The supposed base of this 1st personal pronoun is asmad, q. v. [cf. Zend azem; Gr. [greek] Lat. ego; Goth. ik; Mod. Germ. ich; Lith. asz; Slav. az; Cambrobrit. ym; Bret. am, em].

ahaṃyāti ahaṃ-yāti, is, m., N. of a son of Saṃyāti.

ahaṃyu ahaṃyu, us, us, u, selfish, proud, haughty; (us), m. a warrior.

ahaṃvādin ahaṃ-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking only of one's self, presumptuous, haughty.

ahaṃśreyas ahaṃ-śreyas, as, or ahaṃ-śreyasa, am, n. claiming superiority for one's self.

ahaṃsana ahaṃ-sana, as, ā, am, Ved. gaining for one's self, obtaining for one's self.

[Page 0109-b]

ahaṅkartavya ahaṅ-kartavya, as, ā, am, to be referred to self; (am), n. the object of Ahaṅkāra.

ahaṅkāra ahaṅ-kāra, as, m. the making of self, sense of self, thinking of self, egotism, individuality; self-consciousness, pride, haughtiness; (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) the third of the eight producers or elements of creation, viz. the conceit or conception of individuality, individualization.
     ahaṅkāravat ahaṅkāra-vat, ān, atī, at, conscious, selfish, proud.

ahaṅkārin ahaṅ-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, self-important, proud.

ahaṅkārya ahaṅ-kārya, am, n. that which is to be done by one's self, any personal object, business or matter.

ahaṅkṛta ahaṅ-kṛta, as, ā, am, egotistic; proud, haughty; conscious.

ahaṅkṛti ahaṅ-kṛti, is, f. egotism, high opinion of one's self, pride.

ahamagrikā aham-agrikā, f. or aham-uttara, am, n. a contest for superiority, rivalry.

ahamahamikā aham-ahamikā, f. assertion or conceit of superiority, boasting, egotism; military vaunting.

ahampūrva aham-pūrva, as, ā, am, Ved. desirous of being first.

ahampūrvikā aham-pūrvikā, f. or aham-prathamikā, f. emulative onset, the running forward of soldiers with emulation; conceit, vaunting.

ahambhadra aham-bhadra, am, n. self-conceit, a high notion of one's own superiority.

ahammati aham-mati, is, f. or aham-māna, am, n. selfillusion, spiritual ignorance, conceit, self-love.

ahara a-hara, as, m. (rt. hṛ), N. of the twelfth Manu; a Dānava.

aharaṇīya a-haraṇīya, as, ā, am, not to be taken away.

ahārin a-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, not taking (?).

ahārya a-hārya, as, ā, am, not to be stolen, not to be removed; (as), m. a mountain.
     ahāryatā ahārya-tā, f. or ahārya-tva, am, n. the state of not being liable to be taken away, security.

aharita a-harita, as, ā, am, Ved. not yellow.

aharṣa a-harṣa, as, ā, am (rt. hṛṣ), unhappy, gloomy, sorrowful.

aharṣita a-harṣita, as, ā, am, unhappy, sorrowful.

ahala a-hala, as, ā, am, or a-hali, is, is, i, unploughed, unfurrowed.

ahalya a-halya, as, ā, am, not arable, unploughed; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras; N. of the wife of Gautama or Śaradvat; N. of a sea.

ahallika ahallika, as, m., Ved. a talker, tattler (?).

ahavanīya a-havanīya, as, ā, am (rt. hu), not to be offered as an oblation, not fit or proper to be sacrificed.

ahavis a-havis, is, is, is, Ved. without oblations, sacrificeless.

ahasta a-hasta, as, ā, am, handless.

ahaha ahaha or ahahā, ind. a particle or interjection, as Ah! Aha! &c., implying surprise, fatigue, pain, sorrow, pleasure, calling.

ahārya a-hārya, &c. See under a-hara.

ahāvas ahāvas, Ved., said to be a sound like a flourish at the end of a hymn.

ahi ahi, is, m. (fr. rt. aṃh; according to Sāy. fr. rt. han with ā prefixed and shortened, 'one that destroys on all sides'), a snake; the serpent of the sky, the demon Vṛtra; a cloud; water; lead; a traveller; the sun; a N. of Rāhu, the ascending node; the navel; [cf. agha and aṃhu, pp. 1, 6; Lat. anguis; Gr. [greek] and [greek] Lith. ungury-s; Russ. ugorj; Armen. oz; Germ. unc; Mod. Gr. [greek]]
     ahikānta ahi-kānta, as, m. air, wind; (snakes being supposed to feed upon air.)
     ahikoṣa ahi-koṣa, as, m. the slough or cast skin of a snake.
     ahikṣatra ahi-kṣatra and ahi-kṣetra, as, m., N. of a country.
     ahigopa ahi-gopa, as, ā, am, Ved. guarded by a serpent.
     ahighna ahi-ghna, am, n., Ved. the slaying of the serpent or demon (Vṛtra) who obstructs the heavenly waters.
     ahighnī ahi-ghnī, īs, m., Ved. killing snakes.
     ahicchatra ahi-cchatra, as, m. a kind of vegetable poison; the plant Gymnema Sylvestre (?); N. of a country; (ā), f. sugar; the city of Ahicchatra.
     ahicchatraka ahi-cchatraka, am, n. a mushroom.
     ahijit ahi-jit, t, m., N. of Kṛṣṇa, also of Indra.
     ahituṇḍika ahi-tuṇḍika, as, m. a snake-catcher or exhibiter; see āhituṇḍika.
     ahidat ahi-dat, an, atī, at, or ahi-danta, as, ī, am, having the teeth of a serpent.
     ahidviṣ ahi-dviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, enemy of the serpents or of Vṛtra; (ṭ), m. an ichneumon; a peacock; Garuḍa, the bird of Viṣṇu; Indra.
     ahinakulikā ahi-nakulikā, f. the natural enmity between a snake and an ichneumon.
     ahināmabhṛt ahi-nāma-bhṛt, t, m., N. of Baladeva (as identified with Śeṣa).
     ahinirmoka ahi-nirmoka, as, m. or ahi-nirvlayanī, f. the cast off skin of a snake.
     ahipatāka ahi-patāka, as, m. a kind of snake, not venomous.
     ahipati ahi-pati, is, m., N. of Śeṣa, sovereign of the snakes, also of Vāsuki and others; any large serpent.
     ahiputraka ahi-putraka, as, m. a kind of boat.
     ahipūtana ahi-pūtana, as, ā, m. f. sores on the hinder part of the body (of children).
     ahiphena ahi-phena, am, n. opium, the saliva or venom of a snake [cf. 2. a-phena].
     ahibradhna ahi-bradhna, as, m., N. of Śiva; one of the Rudras; corrupted fr. ahir-budhnyas.
     ahibradhnadevatā ahi-bradhna-devatā, f. the twenty-sixth lunar mansion.
     ahibhaya ahi-bhaya, as, m. fear of a lurking snake; apprehension of treachery.
     ahibhayadā ahibhaya-dā, f., N. of the plant Flacourtia Cataphracta Roxb.
     ahibhānu ahi-bhānu, us, us, u, Ved. shining like serpents; epithet of the Maruts.
     ahibhuj ahi-bhuj, k, m. Garuḍa, the bird of Viṣṇu; a peacock; N. of a plant.
     ahibhṛt ahi-bhṛt, t, m. 'carrying serpents', N. of Śiva.
     ahimanyu ahi-manyu, us, us, u, Ved. enraged like serpents, epithet of the Maruts; (Sāy.) 'endowed with destructive anger', or 'with unimpaired knowledge.'
     ahimardanī ahi-mardanī, f., N. of a plant.
     ahimāya ahi-māya, as, ā, am, Ved. multiform or versatile like a snake, showing the same variety of colour and shape.
     ahimāra ahi-māra or ahi-medaka, as, m., N. of a plant.
     ahiripu ahi-ripu, us, m. a peacock.
     ahirbudhna ahir-budhna, as, m., N. of Śiva; corrupted fr. ahir-budhnyas.
     ahirbudhnadevatā ahirbudhna-devatā, ās, f. pl. the twenty-sixth lunar mansion.
     ahirbradhna ahir-bradhna, as, m., N. of a Rudra.
     ahilatā ahi-latā, f., the plant Betel; another plant.
     ahilocana ahi-locana, as, m., N. of a servant of Śiva.
     ahividaṣṭa ahi-vidaṣṭa, as, ā, am, snake-bitten.
     ahividviṣ ahi-vidviṣ, ṭ, m. Garuḍa; Indra.
     ahiśuṣmasattvan ahi-śuṣmasattvan, ā, m., Ved. one whose men (the Maruts) hiss like serpents; epithet of Indra; (according to Sāy. ahi-śuṣma means 'of all-pervading strength', and is to be separated from sattvan.)
     ahihatya ahi-hatya, am, n. the slaying of the serpent or demon (Vṛtra) who obstructs the heavenly waters.
     ahihan ahi-han, ā, m., Ved. killing serpents or Vṛtra.
     ahyarṣu ahy-arṣu, us, us, u, Ved. gliding like a snake.

ahika 1. ahika, as, m. a blind snake, not venomous, see andhāhika; (ā), f., N. of the silk-cotton tree, Bombax Heptaphyllum Salmalia Malabarica. (For 2. ahika, see below.)

ahiṃsaka a-hiṃsaka, as, ā, am, or a-hiṃsat, an, antī, at, or a-hiṃsāna, as, ā, am (rt. hiṃs), Ved. not hurting, harmless, innocuous.

ahiṃsā a-hiṃsā, f. harmlessness, not injuring anything, one of the cardinal virtues of most Hindū sects, but particularly of the Buddhists and Jainas; security, safeness.
     ahiṃsānirata ahiṃsā-nirata, as, ā, am, devoted to harmlessness or gentleness.

ahiṃsita a-hiṃsita or a-hiṃsyamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. uninjured, being unharmed.

ahiṃsra a-hiṃsra, as, ā, am, innocuous, innocent, harmless; (am), n. harmless behaviour; (ā), f., N. of the plant Momordica Cochinchinensis, Spreng, (commonly called Kūrkavāli.)

ahika 2. ahika, as, ā, am (fr. ahan, q. v.), is found at the end of a few compounds in the sense of lasting a certain number of days, e. g. daśāhika, lasting for ten days. See 1. ahika above.

ahiṇḍukā ahiṇḍukā, f. a kind of small poisonous animal.

[Page 0110-a]

ahita a-hita, as, ā, am (rt. dhā), not placed, not put, not fixed; unfit, improper; unadvantageous, noxious; hurtful, prejudicial; hostile, inimical; (as), m. an enemy; (am), n. damage; food &c. contraindicated in a disease.
     ahitakārin ahita-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, adverse, inimical, acting unkindly.
     ahitanāman a-hita-nāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having as yet no name.
     ahitamanas a-hita-manas, ās, ās, as, not friendly-minded, hating, adverse, inimical.
     ahitahitavicāraśūnyabuddhi ahita-hita-vicāra-śūnya-buddhi, is, is, i, whose intellect is incapable of discriminating between good and evil.
     ahitecchu ahitecchu (-ta-ic-), us, us, u, not wishing well, malevolent.

ahimakara a-hima-kara, as, or a-hima-tejas, ās, or a-hima-ruci, is, or a-himāṃśu (-ma-aṃ-), us, m. the sun.

ahī ahī, īs, m., Ved., N. of a demon conquered by Indra and his companions; a serpent (see ahi); a cow; (ī), du. heaven and earth.

ahīna 1. ahīna, as, ā, am (fr. ahan), lasting several days; (as), m. a sacrifice lasting several days; one lasting twelve days (i. e. stoma or yajña).

ahīna 2. ahīna, as, m. (fr. ahi, q. v.), a large snake (?).

ahīna 3. a-hīna, as, ā, am (rt. 2. hā), unimpaired, whole, entire; full, luxurious; not deprived of, not withdrawing; possessed of; not outcast or vile.
     ahīnagu a-hīna-gu, us, m., N. of a prince, son of Devānīka.
     ahīnavādin a-hīna-vādin, ī, m. a witness capable of giving evidence.

ahīra ahīra, as, m. a cowherd. See abhīra.

ahīraṇi ahīraṇi, is, or ahīraṇin, ī, m. a kind of snake, said to be two-headed.

ahīśuva ahīśuva, as, m., Ved., N. of a demon conquered by Indra.

ahu ahu, us, vī, u, (in compounds) narrow. See aṃhu.

ahuta a-huta, as, ā, am (rt. hu), unsacrificed, unoffered, not yet sacrificed; one who has not received any sacrifice; not gained or obtained by sacrifice; (as), m. religious meditation, prayer, and study of the Veda, considered as one of the five great sacraments, otherwise called Brahma-yajña.
     ahutād a-hutād (-ta-ad), t, t, t, Ved. not eating of a sacrifice; not allowed to partake of a sacrifice.

ahūta a-hūta, as, ā, am (rt. hve), uncalled, unsummoned, unchallenged. (The form a-huta with the sense 'uncalled', given by Wilson, is very questionable.)

ahṛṇāna a-hṛṇāna, as, ā, am, Ved. not being angry, friendly.

ahṛṇīyamāna a-hṛṇīyamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. not being angry, jealous, or envious; not discontented, willing; that which is bestowed willingly.

ahṛdya a-hṛdya, as, ā, am, not desired, not agreeable.
     ahṛdyakṛt ahṛdya-kṛt, t, t, t, disagreeable, causing disgust.

ahe ahe, ind. a particle implying reproach, rejection, separation.

ahetu a-hetu, us, m. absence of cause or reason.
     ahetutā ahetu-tā, f. or ahetu-tva, am, n. absence of cause, reason, or necessity.

ahetuka a-hetuka, as, ā, am, causeless, groundless.

ahaituka a-haituka, as, ī, am, having no reason or foundation; causeless, having no motive, disinterested.

aheru aheru, us, f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus.

aheLat a-heḷat, an, antī, at, or a-heḷamāna, as, ā, am, or a-heḷayat, an, antī, at (rt. heḍ, Ved. hel with a), Ved. not angry, not displeased, favourable.

aho aho, ind. (as a particle and interjection of joyful or painful surprise) Ah! (of enjoyment or satisfaction) Oh! (of fatigue, discontent, compassion, sorrow, regret) Alas! Ah! (of praise) Bravo! (of reproach) Fie! (of calling) Ho! Halo! (of doubt, deliberation) either, or; (of contempt) Pshaw! It is also sometimes an expletive.

ahopuruṣikā aho-puruṣikā, f. self-confidence; boasting.

ahotṛ a-hotṛ, tā, m., Ved. not sacrificing; not competent to sacrifice.

ahorātra aho-rātra, as, am, m. n. (fr. ahan, q. v. + rātri, q. v.), a day and night, [greek] a day of twenty-four hours or thirty Muhūrtas, from sunrise to sunrise; a day and night of the Pitṛs = a month of the gods = a year of Brahmā = 2000 Yugas of the gods; (am), ind. day and night, continually, always.

ahorūpa aho-rūpa, am, n. the appearance of day.

ahovata ahovata, ind. a particle of calling, of compassion, of fatigue.

ahohī ahohī, ind. in a variegated or wonderful manner (?).

ahna ahna, as, m. as last member of a compound = ahan, a day, q. v.; e. g. madhyāhna, midday; aparāhṇa, afternoon.

ahnāya ahnāya, ind. formerly; instantly; soon, speedily.

ahnika ahnika, as, ā, am, as last member of a compound = ahan; e. g. dvy-ahnika, as, ā, am, lasting two days.

ahnī ahnī, f. and ahnīya, as, ā, am, or ahnya, as, ā, am (all fr. ahan), used at the end of compounds; e. g. rathāhnya, am, n. the daily journey of a chariot.

ahnavāyya a-hnavāyya, as, ā, am (rt. hnu), Ved. not to be denied or set aside; (as), m. according to Sāy. the N. of a king.

ahyarṣu ahy-arṣu. See under ahi.

ahraya a-hraya or a-hrayāṇa, as, ā, am (fr. hrī, shame, q. v.), Ved. luxurious, proud, bold, conscious of one's own power.

ahri a-hri, is, is, i, Ved. luxurious, fat.

ahrī a-hrī, īs, īs, i, Ved. shameless, importunate.

ahrīka a-hrīka, as, ā, am, shameless; (as), m. a Buddhist mendicant.

ahruta a-hruta, as, ā, am (rt. hvṛ), Ved. not fluctuating, not stumbling; going in a straight line; not crooked, straight.
     ahrutapsu ahruta-psu, us, us, u, Ved. of straight or upright appearance.

ahvalā a-hvalā, f., Ved. not fluctuating, not stumbling, firmness; the plant Semecarpus Anacardium.


ā

ā 1. ā, the second letter of the alphabet, corresponding to a long, as in far.

ā 2. ā, (as a particle or interjection of assent) yes, verily; (of compassion or pain) Ah! Alas! in the latter sense it is more correctly written ās; (of reminiscence) Ah! Oh! (a conjunction disjunctive) but; (a conjunction copulative) and. This particle remains unaltered in orthography even before vowels.

ā 3. ā a prefix to verbs and nouns, (expressing) near, near to, towards, from all sides, all around; and sometimes redundant. As a prefix to verbs of motion it expresses the notion of moving or going towards; e. g. ā-krāmati, he goes towards. When prefixed to roots like gam, yā, and i, to go, and dā, to give, it reverses the action; e. g. ā-gacchati, he comes; ā-datte, he takes.

     As unconnected with verbs and prefixed to nouns it forms with them either compound adverbs or adjectives, implying the limit conclusive (until, unto, as far as), or the limit inceptive (from, from thence or that time); e. g. ā-maraṇam, till death; ā-kumāram, from childhood [cf. a puero]; ā-gopālā dvijātayaḥ, the twice-born including the cowherds.

     (Prefixed to adjectives &c. it implies) diminution; e. g. ā-pāṇḍu, a little pale; ā-pakva, half-cooked.

     (As a separable adverb ā implies) near, near to, towards; thereto, further, also, and; especially, even. In many places in the Vedas ā gives force to the word which precedes it (e. g. mahimā vām in-drāgnī paniṣṭha ā,  'your greatness, O Indra and Agni, is praiseworthy indeed'); and in a similar manner we find it in the Veda placed after prepositions, the sense of which is strengthened by it.

     (As a separable preposition with acc. or abl.) near to, up to, to, as far as; e. g. śatam ā jātīs, as far as a hundred births; ā samudrāt, as far as the ocean: (with abl.) away from, from; out of, of, from among; e. g. ā mūlāt, from the beginning; bahubhya ā, from among many: (with loc.) in, at; e. g. dama ā, in a house.

ā 4. ā, ās, m., N. of Śiva; (ā), f., N. of Lakṣmī.

āi ā-i. See e.

āindh ā-indh. See endh.

āinv ā-inv. See env.

āiṣ ā-iṣ. See eṣ.

āīkṣ ā-īkṣ. See ekṣ.

āīr ā-īr. See er.

āīṣ ā-īṣ. See eṣ.

āu ā-u. See o.

āukṣ ā-ukṣ. See okṣ.

āūrṇu ā-ūrṇu. See orṇu.

āūh ā-ūh. See oh.

āṛ ā-ṛ. See ār.

āṛch ā-ṛch. See ārch.

āṛñj ā-ṛñj. See ārñj.

āṛdh ā-ṛdh. See ārdh.

ākac ā-kac, cl. 1. A. -kacate, -citum, to tie on, to fasten on.

ākatthana ā-katthana, as, ā, am, boasting, swaggering.

ākan ā-kan, cl. 1. P. -kanati, -nitum, or Intens. -cākanti, to be pleased with (with loc.); to endeavour to obtain; to love, to desire, solicit, praise.

ākamp ā-kamp, cl. 1. A. -kampate, -pitum, to tremble: Caus. -kampayati, -yitum, to cause to tremble.

ākampa ā-kampa, as, m. or ā-kampana, am, n. trembling motion, shaking, trembling.

ākampita ā-kampita or ā-kampra, as, ā, am, shaken, trembling; moved, agitated.

ākara ā-kara, ākarin, &c. See under ā-kṝ.

ākaraṇa ā-karaṇa. See under ā-kṛ.

ākarṇ ā-karṇ, cl. 10. P. -karṇayati, -yitum, to give ear to, listen to, hear.

ākarṇa ā-karṇa, up to the ear, (occurs at the commencement of several compounds to denote the end of an arrow reaching to the ear in drawing a bow.)

ākarṇana ā-karṇana, am, n. hearing, listening.

ākarṇita ā-karṇita, as, ā, am, heard, listened to; overheard.

ākarṇya ā-karṇya, ind. having heard or listened to.

ākarṣa ā-karṣa, ā-karṣin, &c. See under ā-kṛṣ.

[Page 0111-a]

ākal ā-kal, cl. 10. P. -kalayati, -yitum, to shake, agitate, throw, cast; to lay hold of, seize; to tie, fasten; to surrender, transfer; to observe, take into consideration; to consider [cf. Gr. [greek]].

ākalana ā-kalana, am, n. binding, confinement; counting, reckoning; laying hold of; wish, desire.

ākalita ā-kalita, as, ā, am, bound; counted, reckoned; seized, held.

ākalpa ā-kalpa, as, m. (rt. kḷp with ā), adding to, improving, increasing; ornament, decoration; sickness, disease.

ākalpaka ā-kalpaka, as, m. remembering with regret, missing; joy; fainting, loss of sense or perception; darkness; a knot or joint.

ākalpam ā-kalpam, ind. till the end of a kalpa.

ākalya ākalya, am, n. (fr. a-kalya), sickness, disease.

ākaṣa ā-kaṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. kaṣ, 'to rub', with ā), a touchstone.

ākaṣaka ā-kaṣaka, as, ikā, am, cutting, rubbing, or testing with a touchstone, touching, assaying.

ākaṣika ā-kaṣika, as, ī, am, touching, testing.

ākasmika ākasmika, as, ī, am (fr. a-kasmāt), causeless, unforeseen, unexpected, sudden.
     ākasmikatva ākasmi-ka-tva, am, n. suddenness, &c.

ākāṅkṣ ā-kāṅkṣ, cl. 1. P. A. -kāṅkṣati, -te, -ṣitum, to desire, long for, hope for, endeavour to gain, expect (with acc.); to endeavour to reach a place, turn to; (in gram.) to require some word or words to be supplied for the completion of the sense.

ākāṅkṣa ā-kāṅkṣa, as, ā, am, desiring, wishing; (in gram.) requiring a word or words to complete the sense; (ā), f. desire, wish; (in gram.) the requiring of a word or period for the completion of the sense; looking at or towards; purpose, intention; enquiry, asking; the significancy of a word.

ākāṅkṣaṇīya ā-kāṅkṣaṇīya or ā-kāṅkṣitavya, as, ā, am, to be desired or expected, desirable.

ākāṅkṣat ā-kāṅkṣat, an, antī, at, wishing, expecting; looking at, looking to or towards.

ākāṅkṣita ā-kāṅkṣita, as, ā, am, wished, desired; asked, enquired; regarded, looked at; wanted, necessary.

ākāṅkṣin ā-kāṅkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, wishing, desirous, wishful, hopeful; asking, enquiring, expectant.

ākāṅkṣya ā-kāṅkṣya, as, ā, am, desirable; (am), n. need of supplying a word or words for the completion of the sense.

ākāya ā-kāya, as, m. (fr. rt. ci with ā), a funeral pile; abode, residence.

ākāyya ā-kāyya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ki with ā), Ved. desirable; in every way praiseworthy or commendable.

ākāra ā-kāra. See under ā-kṛ.

ākāla ā-kāla, as, m. the right time; (for a-kāla) wrong or inauspicious time.

ākālika ākālika, as, ā, or ī, am, not filling a space of time, momentary, instantaneous; unseasonable; (ī), f. lightning.
     ākālikatva ākālika-tva, am, n. unseasonableness, suddenness.

ākāś ā-kāś, cl. 1. A. -kāśate, -śitum, to shine, be bright; to view, recognize.

ākāśa ā-kāśa, as, am, m. n. (in Ved. m.) light, clearness; a free space, vacuity; the ether, the sky or atmosphere considered as the fifth element; Brahma as identical with ether. ākāśa is the subtle and ethereal fluid, supposed to fill and pervade the universe and to be the peculiar vehicle of life and of sound. ākāśe, ind. in the air; a stage direction implying something said by or to a person out of sight.
     ākāśakakṣā ākāśa-kakṣā, f. the horizon, 'girdle of the sky.'
     ākāśaga ākāśa-ga, as, ā, am, going through the atmosphere.
     ākāśagarbha ākāśa-garbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhisattva.
     ākāśacamasa ākāśa-camasa, as, m. the moon, ('a cup or vessel with ether.')
     ākāśaja ākāśa-ja, as, ā, am, produced in the sky.
     ākāśajananin ākāśa-jananin, ī, m. a loophole, a casement, an embrasure.
     ākāśadīpa ākāśa-dīpa or ākāśa-pradīpa, as, m. a lamp or torch lighted in honour of Lakṣmī or Viṣṇu and elevated on a pole in the air at the Dīvāli (Dīpāli) festival, in the month Kārttika; a beacon, a lantern on a pole.
     ākāśapratiṣṭhita ākāśa-pratiṣṭhita, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     ākāśabuddhalakṣa ākāśa-buddha-lakṣa, as, m. (in theatrical language) fixing the gaze on some object out of sight of the audience.
     ākāśabhāṣita ākāśa-bhāṣita, am, n. (in dramatic language) speaking outside or off the stage; a supposed speech, which is replied to as if it had been spoken; a voice or sound in the air.
     ākāśamaṇḍala ākāśa-maṇḍala, am, n. the celestial sphere; the atmosphere.
     ākāśamaya ākāśa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of ether.
     ākāśamāṃsī ākāśa-māṃsī, f. the plant Nardostachys Jaṭāmāṃsī.
     ākāśamūlī ākāśa-mūlī, f. the aquatic plant Pistia Stratiotes.
     ākāśayāna ākāśa-yāna, am, n. a heavenly car, one moving through the air.
     ākāśarakṣin ākāśa-rakṣin, ī, m. a warder, a watchman on the outer battlements.
     ākāśavat ākāśa-vat, ān, atī, at, filling a certain place, spacious, extensive.
     ākāśavartman ākāśa-vartman, a, n. the atmosphere, the firmament, the air.
     ākāśavallī ākāśa-vallī, f. a sort of creeper, a parasite, Cassyta Filiformis.
     ākāśavāṇī ākāśa-vāṇī, f. a voice from heaven; m., N. of the author of a Hanumat-stotra.
     ākāśasalila ākāśa-salila, am, n. rain.
     ākāśastha ākāśa-stha, as, ā, am, abiding in the sky, aerial.
     ākāśasphaṭika ākāśa-sphaṭika, as, m. a kind of crystal supposed to be formed in the atmosphere. It is of two kinds, Sūrya-kānta and Candra-kānta, q. v.
     ākāśānantyāyatana ākāśānantyāyatana (-śa-anantya-āy-), am, n. abode of infinity or of infinite space; N. of a world with Buddhists.
     ākāśeśa ākāśeśa (-śa-īś-), as, m. epithet of Indra, as ruler of the firmament; (in law) any helpless person, as a child, a woman, a pauper or invalid (who has no other possession than the air).

ākāśīya ākāśīya, as, ā, am, or ākāśin, ī, inī, i, atmospherical.

ākāśya ākāśya, as, ā, am, being in the atmosphere.

ākiñcana ākiñcana or ākiñcanya, am, n. (fr. a-kiñcana), want of any possession, poverty.

ākidanti ākidanti, is, and ākidantīya, as, m., N. of a warrior-tribe and its chief.

ākīm ā-kīm, ind., Ved. (with abl.) from.

ākuñc ā-kuñc, cl. 6. P., 1. A. -kucati, -kuñcate, -citum, to bend: Caus. -kuñcayati, -yitum, to draw together, contort, contract; to bend inwards, shorten.

ākuñcana ā-kuñcana, am, n. compression, contraction, shrinking; collecting, heaping; curving, flexure; contortion.

ākuñcita ā-kuñcita, as, ā, am, bent, contorted, contracted; twisted, crooked.

ākuṇṭhita ā-kuṇṭhita, as, ā, am, confounded, abashed.

ākurvatī ā-kurvatī. See under ā-kṛ.

ākula ā-kula, as, ā, am (rt. kul, to compact or compress together), filled, full, overburdened with (with inst.); confounded, confused, agitated, flurried; confused (in order), disordered; taken out of one's natural condition; incoherent, contradictory; (am), n. an inhabited place.
     ākulatā ākula-tā, f. or ākula-tva, am, n. accumulation, multitude; perplexity, confusion, bewilderment.
     ākulendriya ākulendriya (-la-in-), as, ā, am, confused in mind.

ākulaya ākulaya, nom. P. ākulayati, -yitum, to confound, make disordered.

ākuli ākuli, is, m., N. of an Asura priest.

ākulita ākulita, as, ā, am, confounded; bewildered, flurried, agitated; distressed.

ākulīkṛ ākulī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to fill with; to confound.
     ākulīkaraṇa ākulī-karaṇa, am, n. confounding.
     ākulīkṛta ākulī-kṛta, as, ā, am, confounded; perplexed, bewildered.

ākulībhū ākulī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to become perplexed.
     ākulībhūta ākulī-bhūta, as, ā, am, perplexed, confounded.

ākuṣṭa ā-kuṣṭa, as, ā, am, expelled, extracted.

ākūj ā-kūj, cl. 1. P. -kūjati, -jitum, to twitter, warble, coo.

ākūta ā-kūta, am, n. (rt. kū or ku, to sound), meaning, intention, purpose; wish, desire.

ākūti ā-kūti, is, f. intention, wish, desire; N. of a daughter of Manu Svāyambhuva and of Śatarūpā.
     ākūtipra ākūti-pra, as, ā, am, Ved. accomplishing one's intentions.

ākūvāra ākūvāra, as, m. = a-kū-pāra, q. v.

ākṛ ā-kṛ, cl. 8. 5. P. -karoti, -kṛṇoti, -kartum, to bring near or towards, to bring down, to make or form wholly; to drive near to or together: Caus. P. -kārayati, -yitum, to ask any one (acc.) for anything (acc.); to invite to a place, to call into existence, to cause to appear: Desid. -cikīrṣati, to intend to accomplish: Intens. -karikrati, 3rd pl., Ved. to attract repeatedly towards one's self.

ākāra ā-kāra, as, m. form, figure, shape, stature, appearance, aspect, behaviour, external gesture or aspect of the body, the expression of the face, as furnishing a clue to the disposition of mind; hint, sign, token; the letter ā.
     ākāragupti ākāra-gupti, is, f. or ākāra-gopana, am, n. dissimulation, suppressing all sign or inclination of the feelings.
     ākāravat ākāra-vat, ān, atī, at, having a shape, embodied, symmetrical, handsome, wellformed.
     ākāravarṇasuślakṣṇa ākāra-varṇa-suślakṣṇa, as, ā, am, delicate in shape and colour.

ākāraṇa ā-kāraṇa or ā-karaṇa, am, ā, n. f. calling, inviting, a call or summons; challenging, a challenge.

ākāraṇīya ā-kāraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be called.

ākārita ā-kārita, as, ā, am, called, summoned; stipulated, agreed; demanded, exacted.

ākurvatī ā-kurvatī, f., N. of a certain rocky hill. (Rām. II. 71. 3.)

ākṛta ā-kṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. brought near to; being near.

ākṛti ā-kṛti, is, f., Ved. a constituent part; form, figure, shape, appearance, aspect; character, specimen; the body; tribe, species; a metre consisting of four lines with twenty-two syllables to each line.
     ākṛtigaṇa ākṛti-gaṇa, as, m. a list of specimens, a collection of words belonging to a certain grammatical rule, which does not exhibit every word belonging to that rule, but only specimens; whereas a simple Gaṇa exhibits every word; (explained by native authorities to mean a list of words, the fact of a word belonging to which can only be determined by observing the forms used by classical authors.)
     ākṛticchatrā ākṛti-cchatrā, f. the plant Achyranthes Aspera.
     ākṛtimat ākṛti-mat, ān, atī, at, having shape, embodied.

ākṛṣ ā-kṛṣ, cl. 1. P., 6. P. A. -karṣati, kṛṣati, -te, -karṣṭum or -kraṣṭum, to draw towards, attract, put on, draw away; to bend (e. g. cāpam, a bow); to draw or tear off, draw out of; to withdraw, deprive of, take away; to borrow: Caus. -karṣayati, -yitum, to draw near to one's self.

ākarṣa ā-karṣa, as, m. drawing or attracting towards one's self, pulling to or towards, dragging, attracting, hawling; drawing the bow; attraction, fascination; spasm; playing with dice; a die or dice; a board for such a game; an organ of sense; magnetic attraction; a magnet, a loadstone; N. of a prince.

ākarṣaka ā-karṣaka, as, ikā, am, attractive, what draws or attracts; (as), m. a magnet or loadstone; (ikā), f., N. of a town.

ākarṣaṇa ā-karṣaṇa, am, n. pulling, drawing, attracting; (ī), f. a crooked stick for pulling down fruit, &c.; any instrument for pulling.

ākarṣika ā-karṣika, as, ī, am, magnetic, attractive.

ākarṣita ā-karṣita, as, ā, am, drawn, attracted.

ākarṣin ā-karṣin, ī, iṇī, i, attractive; (ṇī), f. a rod with a hook at the end for pulling down boughs in order to gather fruit.

[Page 0112-a]

ākṛṣṭa ā-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, drawn, pulled, attracted.
     ākṛṣṭamānasa ākṛṣṭa-mānasa, as, ā, am, distracted in mind.
     ākṛṣṭavat ākṛṣṭa-vat, ān, atī, at, pulling, dragging, pulling up or out; pulling to, attracting; charming, fascinating.

ākṛṣṭi ā-kṛṣṭi, is, f. attracting, drawing near, bending of a bow.
     ākṛṣṭimantra ākṛṣṭi-mantra, as, m. an incantation by which another person is attracted.

ākṛṣya ā-kṛṣya, ind. having drawn, extracted, pulled or dragged.

ākṛṣyamāṇa ā-kṛṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being drawn or attracted.

ākṛ ā-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum or -rītum, to scatter or sprinkle over, fill, fill up, give abundantly, cover, replenish, heap up, accumulate.

ākara ā-kara, as, m. one who scatters over or fills; accumulation, collection, plenty, multitude; a mine, a rich source of anything; best, excellent; N. of a country; N. of the Mahā-bhāṣya.

ākarin ākarin, ī, iṇī, i, produced in a mine, mineral.

ākīrṇa ā-kīrṇa, as, ā, am, scattered, spread; overspread, filled; crowded, impervious; covered, surrounded.
     ākīrṇatā ākīrṇa-tā, f. or ākīrṇa-tva, am, n. fulness, crowd, multitude.

āke āke, ind. (fr. rt. añc with ā), Ved. hitherward, near, in the neighbourhood.
     ākenipa āke-nipa, as, ā, am, Ved. considering or regarding from a near place; wise; (Sāy.) falling down near at hand, advancing near (as rays of light).

ākai ā-kai, cl. 1. P. A., Ved. -kāyati, -te, kātum, to implore, appeal to, solicit; praise.

ākokera ākokera, as, m. the constellation Capricornus ([greek]).

ākauśala ākauśala, am, n. (fr. a-kuśala), inexpertness, want of skill or practice.

ākna ākna, as, ā, am (rt. ac or añc), bent, curved.

ākrand ā-krand, cl. 1. P. A. -krandati, -te, -ditum, to shout at, roar at; to invoke; to cry with sorrow, lament, weep: Caus. P. -krandayati, -yitum, to cause to weep or cry; inspire courage by its sound (as a drum ?); to shout at, roar at; to cry without interruption.

ākranda ā-kranda, as, m. calling, crying, crying out; shouting; weeping, sobbing; sound; war-cry; furious or violent combat; war, battle; violence; a friend; a brother; a king, a lord; usurper; a king who prevents an ally from aiding another; (as, ā, am), one who checks or restrains.

ākrandana ā-krandana, am, n. lamentation, weeping.

ākrandika ākrandika, as, ī, am, going to where cries of distress are heard.

ākrandita ā-krandita, as, ā, am, roaring, crying wofully; invoked; (am), n. a cry, a roar; lamentation.

ākrandin ā-krandin, ī, inī, i, shouting at; invoking in a weeping tone, weeping.

ākram ā-kram, cl. 1. P. A., cl. 4. P. -krāmati, -kramate, -krāmyati, -kramitum, to step near to; to come towards, approach; to enter; to visit; arrive at; to step or tread upon, to lie heavily on, to press; to hold fast with the hands, seize; to attack, invade, take possession of, become master of, conquer, overcome; to undertake, begin; to rise, mount, ascend; to cover: Caus. P. -kramayati, -yitum, to cause to come or step near: Desid. -cikraṃsate, to wish to ascend.

ākrama ā-krama, as, m. coming near, approaching, arriving, attaining; overcoming, obtaining; invading, attacking, falling upon, an attack; spreading or going over or upon, surpassing, overloading; might, valour.

ākramaṇa ā-kramaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. coming near, approaching, stepping upon; (am), n. attacking, marching against, invading; overpowering, subduing; spreading or extending over or upon; going over or beyond; attacking.

ākramya 1. ā-kramya or ā-kramaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be approached; to be attacked; to be ascended or surpassed or overcome, to be seized.

ākramya 2. ā-kramya, ind. having attacked, invaded, seized upon, overrun or encroached.

ākrānta ā-krānta, as, ā, am, come near; obtained; possessed; overspread; overcome, overrun; attacked; surpassed, surmounted; accompanied, attended; agitated or overcome by (any feeling); pained, distressed.
     ākrāntamati ākrānta-mati, is, is, i, mentally overcome or overpowered; having the mind engrossed or deeply impressed.

ākrānti ā-krānti, is, f. ascending, rising; stepping upon; going over or beyond; overpowering; might, valour.

ākrāmaka ā-krāmaka, as, ikā, am, an invader, attacker.

ākrī ā-krī, cl. 9. P. A. -krīṇāti, -ṇīte, -kretum, to purchase.

ākraya ā-kraya, as, m., Ved. a dealer, small trader, pedlar.

ākrīḍ ā-krīḍ, cl. 1. P. A. -krīḍati, -te, -ḍitum, to play, sport, take one's pleasure.

ākrīḍa ā-krīḍa, as, m. a play, sport, pleasure; (as, am), m. n. a playing-place, pleasure-grove, garden, royal garden; (as), m., N. of a son of Karutthāma.

ākrīḍana ā-krīḍana, am, n. sporting, taking pleasure.

ākrīḍin ā-krīḍin, ī, inī, i, sporting, playing.

ākruś ā-kruś, cl. 1. P. -krośati, -kroṣṭum, to cry out at, call out aloud to; to call to any one in an abusive manner, to assail with angry and menacing words; to scold at any one; to curse, revile, express displeasure.

ākruṣṭa ā-kruṣṭa, as, ā, am, scolded, reviled; vociferated; abused, calumniated, accused; cursed; (am), n. calling out.

ākrośa ā-krośa, as, m. calling or crying out, vociferation; scolding, reviling, blaming, censuring, abuse; a curse or oath.

ākrośaka ā-krośaka, as, ī, am, vociferous, abusing, abusive.

ākrośana ā-krośana, am, n. assailing with harsh language, scolding, censuring; imprecation, curse.

ākrośanīya ā-krośanīya or ā-krośitavya or ā-krośya, as, ā, am, censurable, to be reviled or cursed.

ākrośita ā-krośita, as, ā, am, cursed, abused.

ākroṣṭṛ ā-kroṣṭṛ, ṭā, m. a reviler; one who vociferates.

āklī ā-klī, an undeclinable word joined to the roots as, kṛ, and bhū. See Gaṇa to Pāṇini I. 4, 61.

ākleda ā-kleda, as, m. moistening, sprinkling.

ākṣadyūtika ākṣadyūtika, as, ī, am, effected or completed by gambling. See akṣa-dyūta under 3. akṣa.

ākṣapaṇa ā-kṣapaṇa, am, n. (rt. 1. kṣap), fasting, purification by fasting, abstinence.

ākṣapāṭika ākṣapāṭika, as, m. a judge. See akṣa-pāṭaka under 2. akṣa.

ākṣapāda ākṣapāda, as, m. a follower of the Nyāya doctrine; a logician. See under 2. akṣa.

ākṣabhārika ākṣabhārika. See Gaṇa to Pāṇini V. 1. 50.

ākṣar ā-kṣar, cl. 10. P. -kṣārayati, -yi-tum, to abuse, revile, accuse, punish. (Sometimes regarded as a nom. fr. the next.)

ākṣāra ā-kṣāra, as, m. calumny, accusation.

ākṣāraṇa ā-kṣāraṇa, am, ā, n. f. abuse; calumnious accusation (especially of adultery).

ākṣārita ā-kṣārita, as, ā, am, calumniated, falsely accused; accused of adultery or fornication; guilty, criminal; reviled, abused.

ākṣi ā-kṣi, cl. 2. 6. P. -kṣeti, -kṣiyati, -kṣetum,  to abide, dwell in, stay at (with acc.); to inhabit; to exist; to possess, take possession of (with acc.).

[Page 0112-c]

ākṣit ā-kṣit, t, t, t, Ved. abiding, dwelling in, staying at.

ākṣika ākṣika, as, ī, am (fr. 3. akṣa), relating or belonging to a die or to gambling, &c.; won at dice; (am), n. a gambling debt, money lost at play; (as), m., N. of the tree Morinda Tinctoria.
     ākṣikapaṇa ākṣika-paṇa, as, m. a stake, a wager, a bet.

ākṣip ā-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣeptum, to cast or throw at or down; to strike with a bolt; to draw near or together, to contract, convulse, cause to tremble; to draw or take off or away, withdraw; to chase or drive out of a place; to hang out or expose to view; put into; point to, apply to, refer to, hint, indicate; to refuse, not to have regard to, refuse as wrong; to insult, deride; to say or state ironically: Caus. P. -kṣepayati, -yitum, to cause to throw down.

ākṣipat ā-kṣipat, an, atī or antī, at, casting, striking, tossing, sending; reviling, abusing; excelling so as to reproach or put to shame.

ākṣipta ā-kṣipta, as, ā, am, cast, thrown, tossed; thrown down or away; taken away; borne, carried; insulted, reviled, abused, blamed, ridiculed; equal or equivalent to.

ākṣiptikā ā-kṣiptikā, f. a particular air or song which is sung by a person approaching the stage.

ākṣipya ā-kṣipya, ind. having spurned, having insulted.

ākṣepa ā-kṣepa, as, m. throw, toss, drawing together or near to one's self, attraction, convulsion, palpitation; hinting; applying, laying on (as a colour); throwing away, giving up; sustaining (as a sound); reviling, abuse, censure, blame, reproach; objection; doubt, irony (as a figure in rhetoric).

ākṣepaka ā-kṣepaka, as, ikā, am, blaming, censuring, reviling; (as), m. a thrower, a detractor, a calumniator or accuser; sickness, disease; convulsion, spasm.

ākṣepaṇa ā-kṣepaṇa, am, n. throwing, tossing.

ākṣepin ā-kṣepin, ī, iṇī, i, applying to, concerning; (also = ā-kṣepaka.)

ākṣīva ākṣīva, as, m., N. of the plant Morunga Guilandina and Hyperanthera. See akṣiva.

ākṣaitrajñya ākṣaitrajñya, am, n. (fr. a-kṣe-trajña, q. v.), spiritual ignorance.

ākṣoṭa ākṣoṭa or ākṣoḍa, as or am (?), m. or n. (?) a walnut (Pistacio nut ?); N. of a tree, Pīlu; also of another tree, Aleurites Triloba. See akṣoṭa.

ākṣodana ākṣodana, am, n. hunting (also ācchodana).

ākṣṇu ā-kṣṇu, cl. 2. P. -kṣṇauti, -kṣṇa-vitum, to rub, polish up; sharpen.

ākṣyat ā-kṣyat, an, antī, at (fut. part. fr. akṣ or aś with ā ?); ākṣyanti ahāni, days leading to completion, complemental days; the N. of certain days on which the ceremony Ayana, performed for the Ādityās and Aṅgirasas, is finished.

ākhaṇa ākhaṇa, as, ā, am, hard.

ākhaṇḍayitṛ ā-khaṇḍayitṛ, tā, m. (rt. khaṇḍ), a breaker, a destroyer.

ākhaṇḍala ā-khaṇḍala, as, ā, am, breaking, destroying; destroying enemies; (as), m. a N. of Indra.

ākhan ā-khan, cl. 1. P. -khanati, -nitum, to dig. (It is doubtful whether ā-khan is used as a verb, but the nouns which follow are all derived from it.)

ākha ā-kha, as, m. a spade, a hoe.

ākhana ā-khana, as, m. a digger, a spade.

ākhanika ā-khanika, as, m. a digger, a ditcher, a miner; a thief; a hog; a rat; a mouse; a spade.
     ākhanikabaka ākhanika-baka or ākhanika-vaka, as, m. a stork in relation to a mouse; (metaphorically) a man who behaves as an hero towards a weak person; a digger, a spade.

[Page 0113-a]

ākhara ā-khara, as, m., Ved. the hole or cover of any animal; a stable; a spade, a digger.
     ākhareṣṭha ākhare-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. abiding or dwelling in a hole.

ākhāta ā-khāta, as, am, m. n. a natural pond. See a-khāta.

ākhāna ā-khāna, as, m. a spade, a digger.

ākhu ā-khu, us, m. a mouse, a rat, a mole; the grass Lipeocercis Serrata; a thief; a hog; a digger, a spade.
     ākhukarīṣa ākhu-karīṣa, am, n., Ved. a mole-hill.
     ākhukarṇī ākhu-karṇī, f., N. of the plant Salvinia Cucullata.
     ākhuga ākhu-ga, as, m. (riding on a rat), an epithet of Gaṇeśa and of Kārttikeya.
     ākhughāta ākhu-ghāta, as, m. a Śūdra or man of low caste and profession, lit. 'a ratcatcher.'
     ākhuparṇikā ākhu-parṇikā or ākhu-parṇī, f., N. of the plant Salvinia Cucullata Roxb. (?).
     ākhupāṣāṇa ākhu-pā-ṣāṇa, as, m. a kind of mineral, a loadstone.
     ākhubhuj ākhu-bhuj, k, m. 'a mouse-eater', a cat.
     ākhuratha ākhu-ratha, as, m. a N. of Gaṇeśa, 'having a rat for his vehicle.'
     ākhuviṣahā ākhu-viṣa-hā, f. a kind of grass, Andropogon Serratum, considered as a remedy for a rat's bite.
     ākhūtkara ākhūtkara (-khu-ut-), as, m. a mole-hill.
     ākhūttha ākhūttha (-khu-ut-), as, m. the rising up or appearance of rats or moles, a swarm of rats or moles.

ākhād ā-khād, cl. 1. P. -khādati, -ditum, to chew, to bite into pieces; to eat, consume.

ākhid ā-khid, cl. 6. P., Ved. -khidati, Class. -khindati, -khettum, to take away and appropriate to one's self, to draw to one's self.

ākhilya ākhilya, am, n. (fr. a-khila), the whole.

ākheṭa ā-kheṭa, as, m. (rt. khiṭ ?), chase, hunting; terror, fright.
     ākheṭaśīrṣaka ākheṭa-śīrṣaka, am, n. a cavern, a mine.

ākheṭaka ā-kheṭaka, as, ā, am, hunting, a hunter; frightening, frightful; (am), n. hunting, chase.

ākheṭika ākheṭika, as, ī, am, who or what hunts; terrible, frightful; (as), m. a hound; a hunter.

ākhoṭa ākhoṭa, as, m. the walnut tree. See akṣoṭa.

ākhyā ā-khyā, cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -tum, Ved. to look at; to count, number; to recite; to tell, notify; inform, communicate, declare, make known; to announce; to call, signify (with two acc.); Caus. P. -khyāpayati, -yitum, to make known, declare; A. to cause to tell.

ākhyas ā-khyas, ās, m., N. of Prajāpati, the lord of creation.

ākhyā 2. ā-khyā, f. appellation, name; (as, ā, am), often at the end of a compound in the sense of 'named', 'called.'

ākhyāta ā-khyāta, as, ā, am, counted, recited; said, spoken; called; declared, made known; inflected, declined, conjugated; (am), n. a verb.

ākhyātavya ā-khyātavya, as, ā, am, to be told; to be declared, to be made known.

ākhyāti ā-khyāti, is, f. telling, communication, publication of a report; fame; name, appellation.

ākhyātika ākhyātika, adj. fr. ā-khyāta. Pāṇini IV. 3, 72.

ākhyātṛ ā-khyātṛ, tā, m. one who tells or speaks.

ākhyāna ā-khyāna, am, n. saying, declaring; speech; a tale, story, legend.

ākhyānaka ākhyānaka, am, n. a tale, a short narrative; (ī), f., N. of a metre, being a combination of the Indravajrā and Upendravajrā.

ākhyāpana ā-khyāpana, am, n. causing one to tell, making known.

ākhyāyaka ā-khyāyaka, as, m. a messenger, a teller, an announcer or relater; (ikā), f. a tale or short narrative; a true or probable story.

ākhyāyin ā-khyāyin, ī, inī, i, telling, declaring, informing.

ākhyeya ā-khyeya, as, ā, am, to be told or related; fit or proper to be said.

āga 1. āga = āgas in an-āga, q. v.

āgam ā-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to come; to make one's appearance; to come near, go towards or to or into; to arrive at, attain, reach, strike; to return; to fall into (any state of mind); have recourse to: Caus. P. -gamayati, -yitum, to cause to come near; to lead towards; to convey; to announce the arrival (of any one); to obtain information about anything, ascertain (with acc.); A. to wait for, to have patience: Intens. Ved. -ganīganti, to approach repeatedly: Desid. -jigamiṣati, to be about to come.

āga 2. ā-ga, as, ā, am, accidental; happening accidentally.
     āgatva āga-tva, am, n. accident, chance.

āgata ā-gata, as, ā, am, come, arrived; occurred, happened; living or residing in; returned; fallen to one's share; fallen into; received, obtained; passed; (am), n. occurrence, event [cf. an-āgata, sv-āgata].
     āgatakṣobha āgata-kṣobha, as, ā, am, confounded, perplexed.
     āgatasādhvasa āgata-sādhvasa, as, ā, am, terrified, afraid.

āgati ā-gati, is, f. arrival, coming; return; origin; accident, chance.

āgatya ā-gatya, ind. having come, having arrived.

āgantavya ā-gantavya, as, ā, am, to be arrived, what is likely to arrive; to be come to (with acc. or loc. of the place); obliged to come.

āgantu ā-gantu, us, us, u, coming, arriving; what is added, adhering; coming from the outside, external; adventitious, incidental; (us), m. a new comer, a stranger, a guest; an accident, any accidental hurt or wound
     āgantuja āgantu-ja, as, ā, am, arising accidentally.

āgantuka āgantuka, as, ā, or ī, am, coming, arriving; arriving of one's own accord; stray; incidental, accidental, adventitious (as pleasure, pain, ornament, &c.); (as), m. a new comer, a stranger, a guest; an interpolated pāṭha or various reading (which has crept in without authority).

āgama ā-gama, as, ā, am, coming near, approaching, supplying; (as), m. arrival, appearance; coming, approach; addition; course; the mouth of a river; supply of money, income, revenue; increase of property (especially in the compound arthāgama), lawful acquisition of anything; increase of knowledge (especially in the compound vidyāgama); knowledge, science, intelligence; a traditional doctrine or precept, a collection of such doctrines or precepts, a sacred work, scripture; a manual; an affix; the interpolation of a letter in grammar, a grammatical augment, a meaningless syllable or letter inserted in any part of the radical word; record, title-deed, legal title, a voucher or written testimony; (am), n. a Tantra or any work inculcating the mystical worship of Śiva and Śakti.
     āgamanirapekṣa āgama-nirapekṣa, as, ā, am, independent of a written voucher or title.
     āgamanīta āgama-nīta, as, ā, am, studied, read, examined.
     āgamarahita āgama-rahita, as, ā, am, devoid of a written title or a voucher; without a Śāstra.
     āgamavat āgama-vat, ān, atī, at, having an augment or addition of any kind; having approached for sexual intercourse.
     āgamasāpekṣa āgama-sāpekṣa, as, ā, am, with or supported by legal vouchers.
     āgamāpāyin āgamā-pāyin (-ma-ap-), ī, inī, i, transient, of short duration.
     āgamāvartā āgamāvartā (-ma-āv-), f., N. of the plant Tragia Involucrata Lin.

āgamana ā-gamana, am, n. coming, approaching, arriving; returning; arising; approaching a woman for sexual intercourse.
     āgamanakāraṇa āgamana-kāraṇa, am, n. reason of one's coming.
     āgamanatas āgamana-tas, ind. on account of an arrival.

āgamayya ā-gamayya, ind. having explored or discovered.

āgamita ā-gamita, as, ā, am, read over, perused, studied; understood, ascertained.

āgamin āgamin, ī, inī, i, (in gram.) receiving an augment.

āgamiṣṭha ā-gamiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl.), Ved. coming with pleasure or very quickly.

āgamya 1. ā-gamya, as, ā, am, to be approached, accessible; to be acquired.

āgamya 2. ā-gamya, ind. having arrived or come.

āgāntu ā-gāntu, us, m. a guest. See ā-gantu.

āgāmika āgāmika, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to the future.

āgāmin ā-gāmin, ī, inī, i, coming, about to come, arriving, impending; future.
     āgāmikāla āgāmi-kāla, as, m. future time.

āgāmuka ā-gāmuka, as, ā, am, coming, arriving; future.

[Page 0113-c]

āgara āgara, Ved. = ā-gāra (?).

āgalita ā-galita, as, ā, am, drooping, languishing, dejected.

āgaviṣṭha ā-gaviṣṭha, as, ā, am (either a false reading for ā-gamiṣṭha or fr. an adj. ā-gu), Ved. coming near (?).

āgavīna ā-gavīna, as, ā, am, occupied with any business till the return of the cows.

āgas āgas, as, n. (said to be fr. rt. i with āga substituted), transgression, offence, sin, fault [cf. Gr. [greek]].
     āgaskṛta āgas-kṛta, as, ā, am, offending; offended.

āgastya āgastya, as, ā, am, referring to the sage Agasti, q. v.; originating from the plant Agasti Grandiflorum.

āgastīya āgastīya, as, ā, am, relating to or tending to the advantage of Agasti.

āgā 1. ā-gā, cl. 2. P. -gāti, -tum, to come towards or into; to approach, make one's appearance; to meet with; to visit.

āgā 2. ā-gā, ās, ās, am, coming towards, &c.

āgādha āgādha = a-gādha, q. v.

āgāra ā-gāra, am, n. (probably fr. ā-gṝ, 'to swallow down', and denoting first any inner receptacle), room, covered place, dwelling, house, receptacle [cf. a-gāra].
     āgāragodhikā āgāra-godhikā, f. a lizard (?).
     āgāradāha āgāra-dāha, as, m. arson, setting a house on fire.
     āgāradāhin āgāra-dāhin, ī, m. an incendiary.
     āgāradhūma āgāra-dhūma, as, m., N. of a plant.

āgur 1. ā-gur, cl. 6. A. -gurate, -ritum (gur = rt. gṝ, see ā-gṝ), to approve, to agree or assent to, to promise, to pronounce the Āgur.

āgur 2. ā-gur, ūr, f., Ved., N. of a class of plauditory or approving exclamations or formularies used by the priests in sacrificial rites; assent, an agreement.

āguraṇa ā-guraṇa or ā-gūraṇa or ā-gūrṇa, am, n. recitation of the Āgur.

āgū ā-gū, ūs, f. an agreement (?).

āgūrtin ā-gūrtin, ī, inī, i, Ved. performing or pronouncing the Āgur.

āgurava āgurava, as, ī, am (fr. a-guru), originating from or formed of Agallochum. See a-guru.

āgṛ ā-gṝ, cl. 9. P. A., Ved. -gṛṇāti, -ṇīte, -garitum or -rītum, to approve, to praise.

āgai ā-gai, cl. 1. P., Ved. -gāyati, -gātum, to sing to, to obtain by singing.

āgātṛ ā-gātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, obtaining by singing.

āgāna ā-gāna, am, n. the act of obtaining by song.

āgnāpauṣṇa āgnāpauṣṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. belonging or referring to Agni and Pūṣan.

āgnāvaiṣṇava āgnāvaiṣṇava, as, ī, am, Ved. belonging or referring to Agni and Viṣṇu.

āgnika āgnika, as, ī, am (fr. agni), fiery, belonging to fire or to a sacrifice performed with fire.

āgnimāruta āgnimāruta, as, ī, am, belonging or referring to Agni and the Maruts; (as), m. an epithet of Agastya; (am), n. a hymn praising Agni and the Maruts [cf. Pāṇini VII. 3, 21; VI. 3, 28].

āgnivāruṇa āgnivāruṇa, as, ī, am, belonging or referring to Agni and Varuṇa.

āgniveśya āgniveśya and āgniveśyāyana, as, m., N. of two teachers.

āgniṣṭomika āgniṣṭomika, as, ī, am, belonging to the Agniṣṭoma; one who recites or is conversant with the Agniṣṭoma.

āgnihotra āgnihotra, as, ī, am, fit for the Agnihotra.

āgnīdhra āgnīdhra, as, ā, am, Ved. originating from or belonging to the Agnīdh, i. e. to the priest who kindles the fire; (as), m. the priest who kindles the fire; (ā), f. care of the sacred fire; (am), n. the place where a sacrificial fire is kindled; the function of the priest who kindles the sacred fire.

āgnīdhrīya āgnīdhrīya, as, ā, am, being within the Āgnīdhra or the place where a sacrificial fire is kindled; (as), m. the fire (agni) within the Āgnīdhra; the fire-place (dhiṣṇya) within the Āgnīdhra.

āgnīdhrya āgnīdhrya, as, ā, am, belonging to the Āgnīdhra or the priest who kindles the sacred fire.

āgnendra āgnendra, as, ī, am, Ved. consecrated to Agni and Indra.

āgneya āgneya, as, ī, am, fiery, belonging or relating or consecrated to fire or its deity Agni; similar to fire or Agni; belonging to Agnāyī, wife of Agni; (as), m. epithet of Skanda; of Agastya; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f., N. of Agnāyī, wife of Agni; the wife of Ūru and daughter of Agni (?); the south-east quarter, of which Agni is the regent; (am), n. blood; ghee or boiled butter; gold; N. of a region.
     āgneyakīṭa āgneya-kīṭa, as, m. an insect (kīṭa) which flies into the fire (applied to a thief who breaks into a room and extinguishes the lamp).
     āgneyapurāṇa āgneya-purāṇa, am, n. the same as the agni-purāṇa, q. v.

āgnyādheyika āgnyādheyika, as, ā, am, belonging to the Agnyādheya. See under agni.

āgranth ā-granth, cl. 9. 1. P. -grathnāti, -granthati, -thitum, to wind round, to intwine.

āgrabhojanika āgrabhojanika, as, ī, am (fr. agra-bhojana), one to whom food is first offered.

āgrayaṇa āgrayaṇa, as, m. (fr. agra), the first Soma libation at the Agniṣṭoma sacrifice (see graha); a form of Agni; (ī), f. an oblation consisting of first-fruits or firstling; (am), n. oblation consisting of first-fruits at the end of the rainy season.

āgrasta ā-grasta, as, ā, am, bored, perforated.

āgrah ā-grah, Ved. -grabh, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -ṇīte, Ved. -gṛbhṇāti, -ṇīte, -grahī-tum, to seize, take hold of; to draw tight (as reins).

āgraha ā-graha, as, m. seizing, taking; attack; surpassing, surmounting; favour; patronage; power, ability; moral power, courage.

āgrahikā āgrahikā, f. favour, patronage, help.

āgrahayaṇa āgrahayaṇa, as, ī, am, belonging to the month Agra-hayaṇa (= agra-hāyaṇa, q. v.).

āgrahāyaṇa āgrahāyaṇa, as, m. 'commencement of the year', N. of a Hindū month commencing about the 12th of November, see agra-hāyaṇa; (ī), f. the day of full moon (paurṇamāsī) in the month Agra-hāyaṇa; a particular kind of Pāka-yajña, q. v.; N. of a constellation consisting of three stars, one of which is [greek] Orionis, figured by an antelope's head, hence also called Mṛga-śiras.

āgrahāyaṇaka āgrahāyaṇaka, as, ī, am, to be paid (as a debt &c.) on the day of full moon in the month Agrahāyaṇa.

āgrahāyaṇika āgrahāyaṇika, as, m. the month Agra-hāyaṇa; (as, ī, am), to be paid on the day of full moon in the month Agra-hāyaṇa.

āgrahārika āgrahārika, as, ī, am, one who appropriates to himself an Agra-hāra, viz. an endowment of lands or villages conferred upon Brāhmans.

āgrāyaṇa āgrāyaṇa, as, m., N. of a grammarian; a sacrifice offered when the new rice or wheat ripens; (see āgrayaṇa, which is the correct reading.)
     āgrāyaṇeṣṭi āgrāyaṇeṣṭi (-ṇa-iṣ-), is, f. the ceremony Āgrāyaṇa.

āghaṭṭaka ā-ghaṭṭaka, as, m. (rt. ghaṭṭ or ghaṭ), a rubber; anything which causes friction; the plant Desmochaeta Atropurpurea.

āghaṭṭana ā-ghaṭṭana, am, n. friction, rubbing, contact, shaking.

aghaṭṭita a-ghaṭṭita, as, ā, am, rubbed, touched, shaken.

āghāṭa ā-ghāṭa, as, m., Ved. a musical instrument used for accompanying a dance; a cymbal or rattle; boundary, limit; the plant Achyranthes Aspera; (at the end of some compounds) = ā-ghāta, see next col.

[Page 0114-b]

āghāṭi ā-ghāṭi, is, is, m. f, Ved. a musical instrument which sounds on being shaken, a cymbal or rattle.

āgharṣa ā-gharṣa, as, m. (rt. ghṛṣ), rubbing, friction.

āgharṣaṇa ā-gharṣaṇa, as, ī, am, scratching, rubbing; (am), n. rubbing, friction; (ī), f. a brush, a rubber.

āgharṣita ā-gharṣita, as, ā, am, rubbed, brushed.

āghāta ā-ghāta, as, m. (fr. rt. han with ā), striking, a blow, a wound; killing; a beater, striker; retention of urine; misfortune, pain; a slaughter-house, a place for killing animals or victims.

āghātana ā-ghātana, am, n. striking, killing; a slaughterhouse.

āghnat ā-ghnat, an, atī, at, striking, beating.

āghāra ā-ghāra. See under ā-ghṛ.

āghuṣ ā-ghuṣ, cl. 1. P. -ghoṣati, -gho-ṣitum, to make one's self audible; to cry aloud, to proclaim; to praise; to listen to: Caus. -ghoṣayati, -yitum, to make a noise, to cause to sound; to proclaim or cause to proclaim aloud; to complain continually.

āghoṣa ā-ghoṣa, as, m. calling out to, invocation.

āghoṣaṇa ā-ghoṣaṇa, am, ā, n. f. a crying or proclaiming, public announcement.

āghūrṇ ā-ghūrṇ, cl. 6. P., 1. A. -ghūrṇati, -ghūrṇate, -ṇitum, to fluctuate, stagger; to roll, whirl.

āghūrṇana ā-ghūrṇana, am, n. rolling, tossing; fluctuating, whirling round.

āghūrṇita ā-ghūrṇita, as, ā, am, rolled, rolling; whirled round, fluctuating.

āghṛ ā-ghṛ, cl. 1., and Ved. cl. 3. P. -gharati, -jigharti, -ghartum, to sprinkle towards or upon: Caus. -ghārayati, -yitum, to sprinkle.

āghāra ā-ghāra, as, m. sprinkling, sprinkling clarified butter upon the fire at certain sacrifices; ghee or clarified butter.

āghṛṇi ā-ghṛṇi, is, is, i, Ved. glowing with heat; endowed with spendor; epithet of the god Pūṣan.
     āghṛṇīvasu āghṛṇī-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. rich with heat, epithet of Agni; (Sāy.) having splendid wealth.

āghrā ā-ghrā, cl. 1. P. -jighrati, -ghrātum, to smell, smell at; to kiss: Caus. -ghrāpayati, -yi-tum, to cause to smell at.

āghrāṇa ā-ghrāṇa, am, n. smelling; satisfaction, satiety; (as, ā, am), satisfied, satiated.

āghrāta ā-ghrāta, as, ā, am, smelled, scented; satisfied, satiated; surmounted, surpassed.

āghreya ā-ghreya, as, ā, am, to be smelled at.

āṅkuśāyana āṅkuśāyana, adj. formed fr. aṅkuśa. See Gaṇa to Pāṇini IV. 2, 80.

āṅkṛti āṅkṛti, is, m., N. of a prince.

āṅkṣī āṅkṣī, f. a musical instrument, a tabor.

āṅga āṅga, as, ī, am (fr. 2. aṅga), relating to the base (aṅga), of a word in grammar; bodily, corporeal; having limbs or parts or relating to them; relating to the inferior persons of a drama, to a portion of the Vedas, &c.; (am), n. a soft delicate form or body; (as, ī, am, pl. aṅgās), produced or born in the country Aṅga; a prince of that country.

āṅgaka āṅgaka, as, m. the ruler of the country Aṅga; an inhabitant of the same.

āṅgavidya āṅgavidya, as, ī, am, occurring in or being familiar with chiromancy or the knowledge of lucky and unlucky marks on the body. See aṅga-vidyā.

āṅgika āṅgika, as, ī, am, bodily, corporeal; gesticulated, expressed by bodily action (dramatic sentiment, passion &c., exhibited by attitude, gesture &c.); (as), m. a player on a tabor or drum.

āṅgadī āṅgadī, f., N. of the capital of Aṅgada's kingdom.

[Page 0114-c]

āṅgāra āṅgāra, am, n. (fr. aṅgāra), a multitude of firebrands.

āṅgirasa āṅgirasa, as, ī, am (fr. aṅgiras), descended from or belonging to or referring to the Aṅgirasas or to Aṅgiras; (as), m. a descendant of Aṅgiras; especially a N. of Vṛhaspati, the preceptor of the gods; a Kshatriya by will of Brahmā and by profession.

āṅgulika āṅgulika, as, ī, am (fr. aṅguli, q. v.), like a finger.

āṅgūṣa āṅgūṣa, as, m., Ved. praising aloud, a hymn [cf. aṅgūṣa, aṅgoṣin].

āṅgūṣya āṅgūṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. praising aloud, sounding; fit for praise.

āṅgeyī āṅgeyī probably = āṅgī. See āṅga.

āṅgya āṅgya, adj. fr. aṅga, q. v.

āca 1. āca, as, m., N. of a man.

āca 2. āca, in the words āca-parāca and ācopaca, 'turned towards and away from' (?).

ācakṣ ā-cakṣ, cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, -ṣṭum, to look at, inspect; to tell, relate, make a communication about anything (with acc.); to announce, declare; to make known, confess; to acquaint, introduce to; to address any one (with acc.); to call, name.

ācakṣamāṇa ā-cakṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, saying, declaring.

ācakṣus ā-cakṣus, us, m. a learned man, a Paṇḍit.

ācaturam ā-caturam, ind. till the fourth generation.

ācaturya ācaturya, am, n. (fr. a-catura), clumsiness, stupidity.

ācam ā-cam, cl. 1. P. -cāmati, -camitum, to sip; to rinse the mouth (with inst. of the thing); to lap up, lick up, to cause to disappear (as the wind licks up moisture): Caus. -cāmayati, -yitum, to cause to sip water.

ācama ā-cama, as, m. rinsing the mouth.

ācamana ā-camana, am, n. rinsing the mouth, sipping water (before religious ceremonies, before meals &c., from the palm of the hand. It is usual to spit the water out again; the ceremony also includes touching the body in various parts); gargling the throat; the water used for rinsing the mouth.

ācamanaka ā-camanaka, as, m. a spitting pot.

ācamanīya ācamanīya, as, ā, am, used for rinsing the mouth; (am), n. water for rinsing the mouth, a gargle.

ācamya ā-camya, ind. having rinsed the mouth, having sipped and ejected a little water.

ācānta ā-cānta, as, ā, am, sipped and ejected (as water); one who has rinsed his mouth.

ācāma ā-cāma, as, m. sipping water, rinsing the mouth; the water or foam of boiled rice.

ācāmaka ā-cāmaka, as, ā, am, rinsing the mouth.

ācāmanaka ā-cāmanaka, as, m. a spitting pot.

ācāmya ā-cāmya, am, n. rinsing the mouth, water so used, a gargle; (as, ā, am), to be rinsed.

ācaya ā-caya, as, m. (fr. rt. ci with ā), collection, plenty.

ācayaka ācayaka, as, ā, am, collecting, skilful in collecting.

ācar ā-car, cl. 1. P. ep. A. -carati, -te, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai, -ritave, -rase, to come near to, approach; to step upon, pass through; to proceed, manage, behave one's self towards (with loc.); to treat; to have intercourse with, frequent; to act, undertake, do, exercise, practice, perform; to devour, eat into; to help forward, put into.

ācaraṇa ā-caraṇa, am, n. approaching, arrival; following, observing, conduct, usage, practice; an institute, rite or rule of conduct; a cart, carriage.

[Page 0115-a]

ācaraṇīya ā-caraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be done or performed; to be followed or observed, right, proper.

ācarat ā-carat, an, antī, at, following, practising, observing.

ācarita ā-carita, as, ā, am, observed, practised, as a rite or usage; usual, customary; enjoined, fixed by rule.

ācaritavya ā-caritavya, as, ā, am, to be performed in a customary manner; to be done or performed.

ācarya ā-carya, as, ā, am, to be gone to or approached; to be done or performed.

ācāra ā-cāra, as, m. conduct, manner of action; behaviour; good conduct, good behaviour; custom, practice, usage; an established rule of conduct, an ordinance, an institute, a precept; manner of conducting one's self, diet; rule; [cf. Hib. acara, 'convenience, conveniency, use.']
     ācāracandrikā ācāra-candrikā, f. title of a work on the religious customs of the Śūdras.
     ācāratantra ācāra-tantra, am, n. one of the four classes of Tantras with Buddhists.
     ācāradīpa ācāra-dīpa, as, m. 'lamp of religious customs', title of a work.
     ācārabhraṣṭa ācāra-bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, fallen from established usage, apostate.
     ācāramayūkha ācāra-mayūkha, as, m. 'ray of religious customs', title of a work.
     ācāravat ācāra-vat, ān, atī, at, wellconducted, virtuous.
     ācāravarijita ācāra-varijita, as, ā, am, irregular, out of rule; outcast.
     ācāraviruddha ācāra-viruddha, as, ā, am, contrary to custom.
     ācāravedī ācāra-vedī, f. 'altar of religious customs', a N. of Āryāvarta.
     ācārahīna ā-cāra-hīna, as, ā, am, deprived of established ordinances, outcast.
     ācārāṅga ācārāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), am, n. title of the first of the twelve sacred books of the Jainas.
     ācārādarśa ācārādarśa (-ra-ād-), as, m. 'looking-glass of religious customs', title of a work.
     ācārārka ācārārka (-ra-ar-), as, m. 'sun of religious customs', title of a work.
     ācārollāsa ācārollāsa (-ra-ull-), as, m. 'light of religious customs', title of a work.

ācārika ācārika, as, ī, am, conformable to rule or practice, prescriptive, authorized; (am), n. rules for the preservation of health, habit of life, regimen, diet.

ācārin ācārin, ī, iṇī, i, following established rites or practice.

ācārī ā-cārī, f. the plant Hingtsha Repens, also called Hilamocikā.

ācārya ā-cārya, as, m. lit. 'one to whom one must have recourse' or 'one who is to be attended to or waited on' or 'one whose precepts are to be followed' or 'one who knows the ācāra or rules;' a spiritual guide or teacher, especially one who invests the student with the sacrificial thread, and instructs him in the Vedas, in the law of sacrifice and religious mysteries (Manu 2. 140, 171); an epithet of Droṇa the teacher of the Pāṇḍus; (ā), f. a spiritual preceptress. The title ācārya affixed to names of learned men is rather like our Dr.; e. g. rāghavācārya, &c.
     ācāryakaraṇa ācārya-karaṇa, am, n. acting as teacher.
     ācāryatā ā-cārya-tā, f. or ācārya-tva, am, n. the office or proficiency of a holy teacher.
     ācāryadeva ācārya-deva, as, m. one whose preceptor is his god.
     ācāryabhogīna ācārya-bho-gīna, as, ā, am, delighting the holy teacher.
     ācāryamiśra ācārya-miśra, as, ā, am, venerable, honourable.
     ācāryavat ācārya-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has a teacher.
     ācāryopāsana ācāryopāsana (-ya-up-), am, n. waiting upon or serving the spiritual preceptor.

ācāryaka ācāryaka, as, ā, am, originating from a spiritual teacher; (am), n. the proficiency of a holy teacher.

ācāryānī ācāryānī, f. (with dental n, Pāṇini IV. 1, 49. Vārt. 6), the wife of an Ācārya or holy teacher.

ācīrṇa ā-cīrṇa, as, ā, am (anom. past pass. part.), devoured, eaten into.

ācaraṇya ā-caraṇya (nom. fr. caraṇa), P. -caraṇyati, -yitum, to move one's self, to move or extend towards.

ācal ā-cal, Caus. P. -cālayati, -yitum, to move, draw away from one's place, stir up.

ācānta, ācāma. See under ā-cam.

āci ā-ci, cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -nute, -cetum, to accumulate; to collect; to heap up, load with; to cover.

[Page 0115-b]

ācita ā-cita, as, ā, am, collected, accumulated, heaped; filled, loaded with, covered; spread, diffused; inlaid, set (e. g. ardhācitā rasanā, a girdle half set with gems); larded; (as, am), m. n. a cart-load; a measure of ten bhāras or cart-loads.

ācitika ācitika, as, ī, am, or ācitīna, as, ā, am, holding or being equal to or cooking a quantity equal to the preceding measure; (a numeral may be placed before these forms, e. g. dvyācitika, &c.).

ācikhyāsā ā-cikhyāsā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. khyā with ā), desire or intention of expressing or denoting something.

ācit 1. ā-cit, cl. 1. 3. P. -cetati, -ciketti, A. -cikite, -cettum, to attend to, to keep in mind; to comprehend, understand, know; to invent; to appear, become visible, distinguish one's self: Desid. -cikitsati, -te, to wait for, watch clandestinely, lurk.

ācit 2. ā-cit, t, f., Ved. taking notice or cognizance, attention to; (according to Sāy. the form ā-citā may stand for ā-cite fr. ā-cita above.)

ācīrṇa ā-cīrṇa, as, ā, am. See under ā-car last col.

ācūṣaṇa ā-cūṣaṇa, am, n. suction; sucking out; application of cupping-glasses to the skin.

ācṛt ā-cṛt, cl. 6. P. -cṛtati, -cartitum, to fasten, tie, affix.

āceśvara āceśvara (-ca-īś-), as, m., N. of a sanctuary built by Āca.

āceṣṭ ā-ceṣṭ, cl. 1. P. A. -ceṣṭati, -te, -ṭitum, to undertake; to do.

ācopaca ācopaca. See 2. āca.

ācchad 1. ā-cchad (-chad), cl. 10. P. -ccha-dayati or -cchādayati, -yitum, to cover, hide; to clothe, to dress, put on clothes; to conceal.

ācchad 2. ā-cchad, t, f., Ved. a cover, covering; a sheath.
     ācchadvidhāna ācchad-vidhāna, am, n., Ved. an arrangement made for defence, a means of covering; or (as, ā, am), one who has such means.

ācchanna ā-cchanna, as, ā, am, covered, concealed, clothed.

ācchāda ā-cchāda, as, m. cloth, clothes.

ācchādaka ā-cchādaka, as, ā, am, concealing, hiding.

ācchādana ā-cchādana, am, n. covering, concealing, hiding; disappearance; a covering, a sheath; cloth, clothes; mantle, cloak, &c.; the wooden frame of a roof.

ācchādita ā-cchādita, as, ā, am, covered, clothed.

ācchādin ā-cchādin, ī, inī, i, covering, concealing.

ācchādya 1. ā-cchādya, ind. having clothed or put on.

ācchādya 2. ā-cchādya, as, ā, am, to be covered or clothed.

ācchāka ācchāka, as, m., N. of the tree Morinda Tinctoria; (better ācchuka, q. v.)

ācchid ā-cchid (-chid), cl. 7. P. A. -cchi-natti, -cchinte, -cchettum, to tear or cut off; to cut or break in pieces; to take out of; to draw off; remove; to cut off, exclude; to snatch away, to tear from, to rob; to disregard, not to take notice of.

ācchidya ā-cchidya, ind. cutting off; cutting, excluding, disregarding; setting aside, in spite of, notwithstanding.

ācchinna ā-cchinna, as, ā, am, cut, cut off.

āccheda ā-ccheda, as, m. cutting, cutting off, excision.

ācchedana ā-cchedana, am, n. excision, cutting off, exclusion.

ācchuka ācchuka, as, m., N. of the plant Morinda Tinctoria. See ākṣika and ācchāka.

ācchurita ā-cchurita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. chur with ā), scratched; irritated; (am), n. making a noise with the finger-nails by rubbing them on one another; a horse-laugh.

ācchuritaka ācchuritaka, am, n. a scratch with a finger-nail; a horse-laugh.

ācchṛd ā-cchṛd (-chṛd), cl. 7. P. A. -cchṛ-ṇatti, -cchṛnte, -ccharditum, to pour upon, to fill.

āccho ā-ccho (-cho), cl. 4. P. -cchyati, -cchātum, to skin, to flay.

[Page 0115-c]

ācchodana ā-cchodana, am, n. (rt. chud for cud ?), hunting, the chase. See acchoṭana, ākṣodana.

ācyu ā-cyu, Caus. P. A. -cyāvayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to flow over, pour out; to draw or bring near; to induce (any one) to come near.

ācyutadanti ācyutadanti (fr. acyutadanta) or ācyutanti (fr. acyutanta), ayas, m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe.

āj āj (ā-aj), cl. 1. P. A. ājati, -te, -jitum, to drive or bring towards; to procure; to drive near, i. e. to come near in a carriage.

ājani ājani, is, f., Ved. a stick for driving.

āji 1. āji, is, m. f. (Ved. m.), a running-match; (ājim aj or i or dhāv or sṛ, to run with or against any one for the prize); a fighting-match, fighting, combat, battle, war; place for running, course, level ground; abuse, invective; an instant; [cf. Scot. agh, 'fight;' Hib. agh.]
     ājikṛt āji-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. running or fighting for a prize; making war.
     ājikriyā āji-kriyā, f. fighting, making war.
     ājitur āji-tur, ūr, ūr, ūr, Ved. victorious in battles.
     ājipati āji-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of the battle.
     ājyanta ājy-anta, as, m. the goal in a race-course.

āja āja, as, ī, am (fr. 1. aja), coming from goats, belonging to goats, produced by goats; (as), m. a vulture; (am), n. boiled or clarified butter; ghee.

ājaka ājaka, am, n. a flock of goats.

ājakāra ājakāra, as, m. Śiva's bull.

ājagara ājagara, as, ī, am (fr. aja-gara), treating of the boa or large serpent; (a chapter in the Mahā-bhārata.)

ājagava ājagava, as, m. the bow of Śiva [cf. ajakāva].

ājan ā-jan, cl. 4. A., Ved. -jāyate, -jani-tum, to be born or come into existence, to be produced or born from; to beget, cause to be born, render prolific.

ājanana ā-janana, am, n. birth, origin.

ājanma ā-janma, ind. from birth, since birth.
     ājanmasurabhipattra ājanma-surabhi-pattra, as, m., N. of a plant (the leaves of which are fragrant from their first appearance).

ājāti ā-jāti, is, f. birth, origin.

ājāna ā-jāna, am, n. birth, descent, species; birth-place.

ājāni ā-jāni, is, f., Ved. birth, descent; noble birth; (Sāy.) a mother.

ājāneya ājāneya, as, ī, am, of noble origin, of good breed (as a horse), fearless, undaunted; (as), m. a wellbred horse.

ājāneyya ājāneyya, as, ā, am, Ved. of good breed, wellbred.

ājap ā-jap, cl. 1. P. -japati, -pitum, to mutter or whisper to.

ājamīḍha ājamīḍha, as, m., N. of a king in the Mahā-bhārata.

ājarasam ā-jarasam or ā-jarasāya, ind., Ved. till old age.

ājavana ā-javana, am, n. (fr. rt. ju with ā), rushing at, attacking, fighting.

ājavasteya ājavasteya (patronymic fr. aja-vasti Pāṇini IV. 1, 136).

ājavāha ājavāha or ājavāhaka fr. aja-vāha Pāṇini IV. 2, 133.

ājātaśatrava ājātaśatrava, as, m. (fr. ajā-ta-śatru), epithet of Bhadrasena in the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa V. 5. 5, 14.

ājādya ājādya, as, ā, am, originating from the warrior-tribe called Ajādas or a chief of that tribe.

ājāna ā-jāna, ājāneya. See under ājan.

āji 1. āji. See under āj above.

[Page 0116-a]

āji 2. ā-ji, cl. 1. P. -jayati, -jetum, to conquer, win, acquire: Desid. -jigīṣati, to try or desire to conquer or win.

ājayana ā-jayana, am, n. conquering.

ājigīṣu ā-jigīṣu, us, us, u, ambitious, wishing to excel or overcome.

ājigraha ā-jigraha, as, ā, am (rt. grah), who or what takes or seizes.

ājijñāsenya ā-jijñāsenya, as, ā, am (fr. Desid. of rt. jñā with ā), Ved. liable to investigation; (ās), f. pl., N. of a short section of the Kuntāpa hymns in the Aitareya-Brāhmaṇa; (the word ṛcas must be supplied.)

ājihīrṣu ā-jihīrṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. hṛ with ā), about to bring towards (with acc.); wishing to take.

ājīkūla ājīkūla, N. of a region.

ājīgarti ājīgarti, a patronymic fr. ajī-garta.

ājīv ā-jīv, cl. 1. P. -jīvati, -vitum, to live by; to have the use or enjoyment of; to subsist.

ājīva ā-jīva, as, m. livelihood, subsistence; a Jaina beggar.

ājīvaka ā-jīvaka, as, m. a beggar, one who obtains his livelihood everywhere.

ājīvana ā-jīvana, am, n. livelihood, subsistence.
     ājīvanārtha ājīva-nārtha (-na-ar-), as, m. (am, n. ?) means of livelihood or subsistence, business, profession.

ājīvin ā-jīvin, ī, m. having a livelihood; a peculiar kind of beggar.

ājīvya ā-jīvya, as, ā, am, to be practised as a means of living; fit for or affording a livelihood; habitable, fertile; fruitful; (am), n. means of living.

ājur ā-jur, ūr, f. or ā-jū, ūs, f. (fr. rt. jṝ with ā ?), unpaid labour, working without wages; consigning to hell; infirm age (?).

ājñā 1. ā-jñā, cl. 9. P. -jānāti, -jñātum, to know, understand, learn, obtain information, ascertain, notice, perceive: Caus. -jñāpayati, -yitum, to publish, order, command, direct; to assure.

ājñapta ā-jñapta, as, ā, am, ordered, commanded.

ājñapti ā-jñapti, is, f. order, injunction, command.

ājñā 2. ā-jñā, f. an order, a command; allowance, permission; [cf. Hib. agna, 'wisdom.']
     ājñākara ājñā-kara, as, ī, am, executing an order, obeying, obedient; (as), m. a servant.
     ājñākaraṇa ājñā-karaṇa, am, n. execution of orders, obedience.
     ājñākaratva ājñākara-tva, am, n. the office of a servant.
     ājñākārin ājñā-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, one who obeys or executes orders, obedient, ministrant.
     ājñācakra ājñā-cakra, am, n. a mystical circle or diagram, one of six described by the Tantras.
     ājñānuyāyin ājñā-nuyāyin or ājñānuvartin (-jñā-an-), ī, inī, i, obeying or executing orders, obedient.
     ājñānusārin ājñānu-sārin (-jñā-an-), ī, iṇī, i, executing orders, obedient.
     ājñāpattra ājñā-pattra, am, n. an edict, written order.
     ājñāpratighāta ājñā-pratighāta as, m. disobedience, rebellion.
     ājñābhaṅga ājñā-bhaṅga, as, m. disobedience, insubordination, disloyalty.
     ājñāvaha ājñā-vaha, as, ā, am, obedient, subject, ministrant.
     ājñāsampādin ājñā-sampādin, ī, inī, i, executing an order, obedient, submissive.

ājñāta ā-jñāta, as, ā, am, ordered, commanded; (as), m., N. of one of the first five pupils of Śākya-muni.

ājñātṛ ā-jñātṛ, tā, m., Ved. one who orders or directs.

ājñāna ā-jñāna, am, n. the act of noticing, perceiving.

ājñāpaka ā-jñāpaka, as, ā, am, giving orders, commanding, a commander.

ājñāpana ā-jñāpana, am, n. ordering, commanding, making known.

ājñāpita ā-jñāpita, as, ā, am, ordered, commanded.

ājñāpya ā-jñāpya, as, ā, am, to be directed or commanded.

ājñāyin ā-jñāyin, ī, inī, i, perceiving, understanding.

ājya ājya, am, n. (fr. rt. añj with ā), melted or clarified butter used for oblations, or for pouring into the holy fire at the sacrifice, or for anointing anything sacrificed or offered; (in a wider sense) oil and milk used instead of clarified butter at a sacrifice; N. of a sort of chant or religious service; turpentine.
     ājyapa ājya-pa, as, ā, am, Ved. drinking the clarified butter; (ās), m. pl. a class of Manes who are the sons of Pulastya and the ancestors of the Vaiśya order.
     ājyapātra ājya-pātra, am, n. a vessel or dish to hold clarified butter.
     ājyabhāga ājya-bhāga, as, m. a portion of clarified butter; (au), m. du. the two portions of clarified butter belonging to Agni and Soma; (as, ā, am), partaking of the clarified butter; offering clarified butter at certain ceremonies.
     ājyabhuj ājya-bhuj, k, m. 'consumer of clarified butter', epithet of Agni.
     ājyavāri ājya-vāri, is, m. 'sea of clarified butter', one of the seven seas.
     ājyasthālī ājya-sthālī, f., see ājya-pātra.

āñc āñc (ā-añc), cl. 1. P. A. āñcati, -te, -citum, to bend, crook, curve.

āñcana āñcana, am, n. partial extraction of thorns or arrows and the like from the body.

āñch āñch, cl. 1. P. āñchati, āñcha or ānāñcha, āñchitum, to make straight; to lengthen or stretch; to regulate, draw into the right position; to set (a bone or leg).

āñchana āñchana, am, n. setting (a bone or leg), bringing back into the right place by stretching, bending, or drawing.

āñj āñj (ā-añj), cl. 7. P. ānakti, āñji-tum or āṅktum, to anoint; to smooth, polish, prepare; to honour, receive respectfully.

āñjana āñjana, am, ī, n. f. ointment, especially for the eyes; fat.
     āñjanābhyañjanīya āñjanābhyañjanīya (-na-abhy-), am, ā, n. f., N. of a certain ceremony.
     āñjanīkārī āñjanī-kārī,  f. a woman who anoints or makes ointments.

āñjaneya āñjaneya, as, m. (fr. añjanā, his mother), N. of the monkey Hanumat.

āñjalikya āñjalikya (fr. añjalika). See Gaṇa to Pāṇini V. 1. 128.

āñjika āñjika, as, m., N. of a Dānava.

āñjineya āñjineya, as, m. an insect, a kind of lizard, Lacerta Unjinensis. See añjana and añ-janikā.

āṭa āṭa, as, m., N. of a serpent.

āṭarūṣa āṭarūṣa, as, m., N. of the tree Justicia Adhenatoda. See aṭarūṣa or aṭarūṣaka.

āṭavika āṭavika, as, m. (fr. aṭavī), the inhabitant of a forest; a woodman, a pioneer.

āṭavī āṭavī, f., N. of a town in the Mahā-bhārata (2. 1175).

āṭavya āṭavya, as, m., N. of a teacher in the Vāyu-Purāṇa.

āṭi āṭi, is, f. (rt. aṭ, to wander), N. of the bird Turdus Ginginianus [cf. āḍi and āti].
     āṭīmukha āṭī-mukha, as or am ?, m. or n. ? a surgical instrument employed in blood-letting, the top of which is like the beak of the bird āṭi.

āṭika āṭika, as, ī, am, able to wander; (ī), f., N. of the wife of Ushasti.

āṭikya āṭikya, as, ā, am, being on a voyage.

āṭīkana ā-ṭīkana or ā-ṭīlaka, am, n. (fr. rt. ṭīk with ā), the leaping motion of a calf [cf. āḍhī-laka and ālīḍhaka].

āṭikara ā-ṭikara, as, m. a bull (etym. probably the same as the last).

āṭopa āṭopa, as, m. (said to be fr. a Sautra rt. ṭup with ā), puffing, swelling; flatulence, borborygmi; pride, self-conceit.

āṭṭasthalaka āṭṭasthalaka (fr. aṭṭa-sthalī) Gaṇa to Pāṇini IV. 2, 127.

āṭṇāra āṭṇāra, as, m. (fr. aṭṇāra), Ved., N. of Para in the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa; (as, ā, am), fond of wandering (?).

[Page 0116-c]

āḍambara āḍambara, as, m. (etym. doubtful, probably rt. ḍamb with ā), a drum used in battle; charge sounded by musical instruments; the sounding of a trumpet as a sign of attack; the roaring of elephants; pride, arrogance (in this sense perhaps connected with saṃrambha?); commencement (in this sense perhaps connected with ārambha?); anger, passion; happiness, pleasure; the eyelid; (am), n. rubbing and kneading the body; (sometimes this word is written āḍampara.)
     āḍambarāghāta āḍambarāghāta (-ra-āgh-), as, m., Ved. one who beats a drum.

āḍambarin āḍambarin, ī, iṇī, i, arrogant, proud.

āḍi āḍi, is, f. a bird, the Śarāli (Turdus Ginginianus); a kind of fish. See āṭi.

āḍu āḍu, us, us, u (fr. rt. aḍ), striving to obtain anything.

āḍū āḍū, ūs, m. (or f. ?) a raft, a float. See ātu.

āḍhaka āḍhaka, as, am, m. n. (etym. doubtful), a measure of grain, the 4th of a droṇa and equal to 4 prasthas = 16 kuḍavas = 64 palas = 256 karshas = 4096 māṣas; or containing nearly 7 lbs. 11 ozs. avoirdupois. In Bengal an āḍhaka is equal to two mans or 164 lbs. avds.; (ī), f. a kind of pulse, Cajanus Indicus Spreng.; a kind of fragrant earth.
     āḍhakajambu āḍhaka-jambu, N. of a country.
     āḍhakajambuka āḍhakajambuka, as, ī, am, relating to that country.

āḍhakika āḍhakika, as, ī, am, or āḍhakīna, as, ā, am, holding or containing an āḍhaka; sown with an āḍhaka of seed, as a field &c.

āḍhīlaka āḍhīlaka, a various reading for ā-ṭīlaka. See ā-ṭīkana.

āḍhya āḍhya, as, ā, am (etym. doubtful, perhaps for ārdhya fr. ṛdh), opulent, wealthy, rich; (with an inst. or as last member of a comp.) rich in, abounding in, productive; possessing abundantly; mixed with, watered with; abundant, existing in abundance.
     āḍhyakulīna āḍhyakulīna, as, ā, am, descended from a rich family.
     āḍhyaṅkaraṇa āḍhyaṅ-karaṇa, as, ī, am, enriching; (am), n. the means of enriching, wealth, prosperity.
     āḍhyacara āḍhya-cara, as, ī, am, once opulent (?).
     āḍhyatā āḍhya-tā, f. opulence, wealth.
     āḍhyambhaviṣṇu āḍhyam-bhaviṣṇu, us, us, u, or āḍhyam-bhāvuka, as, ī, am, becoming rich or eminent.
     āḍhyavāta āḍhya-vāta, as, m. (abundant wind), a convulsive or rheumatic palsy of the loins.
     āḍhyāḍu āḍhyāḍu (-ḍhya-āḍu), us, us, u, striving to get wealth.

āḍhyaka āḍhyaka, am, n. wealth, opulence, abundance.

āṇaka āṇaka, as, ā, am, (fr. aṇu, q. v.), low, inferior. See aṇaka.

āṇava āṇava, am, n. exceeding smallness; (as, ī, am), very small, fine (?).

āṇavīna āṇavīna, as, ā, am, bearing or fit to bear Panicum Miliaceum.

āṇi āṇi, is, m. f. [cf. aṇi], the pin of the axle of a cart, the linch-pin; the part of the leg just above the knee; the corner of a house; a limit, a boundary; the edge of a sword.

āṇḍa āṇḍa, am, n. (fr. aṇḍa, q. v.), an egg; a multitude of eggs, a brood; (au), m. du., Ved. the testicles [cf. aṇḍa].
     āṇḍaja āṇḍa-ja, as, ā, am, born from an egg.
     āṇḍavat āṇḍa-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of eggs or testicles.
     āṇḍād āṇḍād (-ḍa-ad), t, m., Ved. one who eats eggs, N. of a demon.

āṇḍī āṇḍī, f., Ved. a testicle.

āṇḍīka āṇḍīka, as, ā, am, Ved. bearing eggs, as a plant with egg-shaped fruits or bulbs.

āṇḍīra āṇḍīra, as, ā, am, having many eggs.

āt āt, ind. (fr. 4. a), Ved. afterwards, then; (in which senses it is often used in a concluding paragraph antithetically to yad, yadā, yadi, being then sometimes strengthened by the particles aha, id, īm, u; e. g. yaded ayukta haritaḥ sadhasthād ād rātrī vāsas tanute simasmai, 'at the very time when he has unyoked his coursers from his car, then night extends the veiling darkness over all;' vṛtraṃ yad indra śavasāvadhīr ahim ād it sūryaṃ divy ārohayo dṛśe, 'when, O Indra, thou didst slay with thy power the dragon Vṛtra, then indeed thou didst raise the sun in the sky, that it might be seen.' In other passages āt is simply used like a conjunction, equivalent to 'then, further, also, and.' Sometimes it only serves to strengthen the meaning of another word, or to give emphasis to an interrogative pronoun, in the same way as u, nu, aṅga, &c.; e. g. ya eka id apratir manyamāna ād asmād anyo aja-niṣṭa tavyān, 'he who considered himself alone irresistible, another was born mightier even than he;' kim āt pra bravāma, 'How can we at all proclaim ?'

āta āta, as, ā, m. f. (fr. ā-tan below ?), Ved. a scaffold; the frame of a door; (Sāy.) a quarter of the sky.

ātaṃs ā-taṃs, Caus. A., Ved. -taṃsayate, -yitum, to shake out; (Sāy) to decorate from all sides.

ātaka ātaka, as, m., N. of a Nāga.

ātakṣ ā-takṣ, cl. 1. P. A., Ved. -takṣati, -te, -kṣitum, -taṣṭum, to bring from all sides, to procure.

ātañc ā-tañc, cl. 7. P. -tanakti, -taṅktum or -tañcitum, to cause to shrink or contract, to coagulate.

ātaṅka ā-taṅka, as, m. (this word may also be connected with rt. taṅk, q. v.), disease or sickness of the body; pain or affliction of mind, disquietude, apprehension, fear; fever; the sound of a drum or tabor.

ātañcana ā-tañcana, am, n. casting one thing into another to effect some change, as butter-milk into fresh milk to turn it; the act of causing to contract; that which causes coagulation; runnet; curdled milk; a sort of whey; calcining, adding a powder or flux to metals in fusion; the flux so used; casting away, destroying; danger, calamity (as a pestilence or epidemic); speed, velocity; gratifying, satisfying; making fat.

ātaḍ ā-taḍ, cl. 10. P. -tāḍayati, -yitum, to thump, strike.

ātan ā-tan, cl. 8. P. -tanoti, -nitum, to extend over, stretch over, penetrate, to spread, overspread; to illuminate; to take hold of, seek to attain, assume a (hostile) attitude; to stretch (as a bow for shooting); to diffuse; to bring to pass, effect: Caus. -tānayati, -yitum, to stretch (a bow); [cf. rt. tāy, with which some of the following forms are connected.]

ātata ā-tata, as, ā, am, spread, extended, stretched (as 2 bow), &c.

ātatāyin ātatāyin, ī, inī, i, one whose bow is stretched to take another's life; endeavouring to kill some one; 2 felon, a thief, a murderer, incendiary, ravisher.
     ātatāyitā ātatāyi-tā, f. or ātatāyi-tva, am, n. persecuting, murdering, destroying, stealing.

ātatāvin ātatā-vin, ī, inī, i, Ved. one whose bow is stretched. See ātatāyin.

ātana ā-tana, am, n. spreading, expanding; sight, view.

ātani ā-tani, is, is, i, Ved. spreading, penetrating.

ātāna ā-tāna, as, m., Ved. an extended cord, string, &c.

ātāyin ā-tāyin, ī, m. a falcon, a kite. See ātāpin.

ātap 1. ā-tap, cl. 1. P. -tapati, -taptum, to radiate heat; to blaze, to heat; to cause to glow: Pass. -tapyate, to suffer pain, be afflicted; to inflict (austerities) upon one's self.

ātap 2. ā-tap, p, f., Ved. heat.

ātapa ā-tapa, as, ā, am, Ved. causing pain or affliction; (as), m. heat of the sun, sunshine.
     ātapatra ātapa-tra, am, n. a large umbrella of silk or leaves used in the East as a parasol.
     ātapatraka ātapatraka, am, n. a small umbrella, a mat or basket carried on the head as one.
     ātapavat ātapa-vat, ān, atī, at, irradiated by the sun.
     ātapavarṣya ātapa-varṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. (water &c.) produced by rain during sunshine.
     ātapavāraṇa ātapa-vāraṇa, am, n. a parasol.
     ātapaśuṣka ātapa-śuṣka, as, ā, am, dried in the sun, evaporated by the solar heat.
     ātapābhāva ātapābhāva (-pa-abh-), as, m. non-existence of sunshine, shadow.

ātapana ā-tapana, as, m. causing heat, an epithet of Śiva.

ātapīya ātapīya, as, ā, am (adj. fr. ā-tapa), sunshiny (?).

ātapya ātapya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in the sunshine.

ātam ā-tam, cl. 4. P. -tāmyati, -tamitum, to faint, to swoon, to become senseless; to despond, to languish, fade away.

ātamām ā-tamām ? (a superlative form fr. 3. ā ?).

ātara ā-tara. See under ā-tṝ.

ātarj ā-tarj, cl. 10. P. -tarjayati, -yitum, to scold, abuse.

ātardana ā-tardana. See under ā-tṛd.

ātarpaṇa ā-tarpaṇa. See under ā-tṛp.

ātava ātava, a proper N. (whence the patron. ātavāyana Pāṇini IV. 1, 110. Gaṇa.)

ātāna ā-tāna. See under ā-tan.

ātāpin ātāpin or ātāyin, ī, m., N. of the bird Falco Cheela. See under ā-tan.

ātāra ā-tāra, ā-tārya. See under ā-tṝ.

ātālī ātālī, an indeclinable word compounded with as, bhū, and kṛ (see Pāṇini I. 4, 61).

āti āti, is, m. f. (fr. rt. at), Ved. a kind of water-bird; the bird Turdus Ginginianus (see āṭi); going.

ātitheya ātitheya, as, ī, am (fr. atithi, q. v.), proper for a guest, hospitable, attentive to a guest; (ī or am), f. n. hospitality.

ātithya ātithya, as, ā, am, proper for a guest, hospitable, attentive to a guest; (as), m. a guest; (am), n. hospitable reception; hospitality; a particular rite, the reception of the Soma when it is brought to the place of sacrifice, also called ātithyeṣṭi.
     ātithyarūpa ātithya-rūpa, as, ā, am, Ved. being in the place of the Ātithya rite.
     ātithyasatkāra ātithya-satkāra, as, m. the rites of hospitality.

ātideśika ātideśika, as, ī, am, (in gram.) connected with an ati-deśa, q. v.; having reference to substitution or putting one thing for another.

ātiraścīna ā-tiraścīna, as, ā, am, a little transverse or across.

ātiraikya ātiraikya, am, n. (fr. ati-reka), superfluity, excess.

ātivijñānya ātivijñānya, as, ī, am (fr. ati-vijñāna), surpassing the perception or understanding.

ātiśayya ātiśayya, am, n. (fr. ati-śaya), excess, quantity.

ātiṣṭha ātiṣṭha, am, n. (fr. ati-ṣṭha), Ved. the being placed at the head of something, being a universal ruler.

ātu ātu, us, m. (said to come fr. ā-tṝ next col.; but probably fr. rt. at), a raft, a float. See āḍū.

ātuc ā-tuc, k, f., Ved. growing dusk, evening.

ātuj 1. ā-tuj, cl. 1. 6. P., Ved. -tojati, -tujati, -tojitum, to bring near, to procure.

ātuj 2. ā-tuj, m. (Sāy.) destroyer of enemies, or giver of wealth.

ātuji ā-tuji, is, is, i, Ved. rushing on, hastening towards; carrying off (as booty), injuring.

ātud ā-tud, cl. 6. P. A. -tudati, -te, -tot-tum, to strike, to push, spur on, stir up.

ātodin ā-todin, ī, inī, i, Ved. striking, pushing, pricking.

[Page 0117-c]

ātodya ā-todya, am, n. 'to be struck', a musical instrument.

ātura ā-tura, as, ā, am (fr. rt. turv with ā), hurt, injured; suffering; sick in body or mind, disabled, diseased; feeble, weak, incapable of doing anything (with inf.).

ātul ā-tul, cl. 10. P. -tolayati, -yitum, to lift up, raise, elevate.

ātṛd ā-tṛd, cl. 7. P. -tṛṇatti, -tarditum, to split, sever, pierce; to push open, open; A. -tṛnte, to become split or severed, to sever one's self.

ātardana ā-tardana, am, n. pushing open, opening.

ātṛṇṇa ā-tṛṇṇa, am, n. an opening, hole; an open wound.

ātṛp ā-tṛp, cl. 4. 5. 6. P. -tṛpyati, tṛpnoti, -tṛmpati, -tarptum or -traptum, to be satisfied: Caus. -tarpayati, -yitum, to satisfy.

ātarpaṇa ā-tarpaṇa, am, n. satisfying, gratification, satisfaction; whitening the wall, floor or seat on festive occasions; the pigment used for that purpose.

ātṛpya ā-tṛpya, as, ā, am, satisfiable, to be satisfied; (as), m. the custard apple tree Annona Reticulata; (am), n. the fruit of this tree.

ātṝ ā-tṝ, cl. 1. P., Ved. -tarati, -taritum or -rītum, to pass through or over; to cross over; to overcome; to enlarge, increase.

ātara ā-tara, as, m. fare for being ferried over a river, passage money, freight.

ātāra ā-tāra, as, m. landing, coming to shore, fare, freight.

ātārya ā-tārya, as, ā, am, to be crossed; (Ved.) landing, coming to shore, relating to landing.

ātta ā-tta, as, ā, am (contracted fr. ā-datta, part. pass. of ā-dā, q. v.), taken, accepted; assumed; attracted.
     āttagandha ātta-gandha, as, ā, am, one whose smell is taken away, one who is throttled; hence one whose pride is humbled, insulted.
     āttagarva ātta-garva, as, ā, am, whose pride has been taken down, humiliated, degraded.
     āttamanaska ātta-manaska, as, ā, am, whose mind is transported or carried away (with joy).
     āttalakṣmī ātta-lakṣmī, īs, īs, i, stripped of wealth.
     āttavacas ātta-vacas, ās, ās, as, Ved. destitute of speech.

āttha āttha, thou saidst. See under rt. 3. ah.

ātman ātman, ā, m. (fr. rt. an, to breathe, or at, to go; or, according to some, fr. rt. ah and connected with aham, I; or, according to others, a contraction of avatman fr. rt. av = vā; but the existence of the old Vedic form tman makes all these etymologies doubtful); the breath, soul, the principle of life and sensation, the individual soul, the self, the abstract individual (e. g. ātman Ved. loc. dhatte, 'he places in himself, he makes his own;' ātmanā vi-yuj, 'to lose one's life;' ātmanā saptamas, 'made the seventh by one's self', i. e. 'being one's self the seventh with six others'); self, one's self, used as a reflexive pronoun for all three persons (e. g. ātmā-naṃ sā hanti, 'she strikes herself'); and used in the singular even when it refers to a dual or plural (e. g. putram ātmanaḥ spṛṣṭvā nipetatuḥ, 'they two having touched their son fell down'); the natural temperament or disposition; essence, nature, character, peculiarity; the person or whole body considered as one and opposed to the separate members of the body; the body; the understanding, intellect, the mind, the faculty of thought or reason, the thinking faculty; the highest personal principle of life, Brahma, the supreme deity and soul of the universe (but para-mātman is more usual in this latter sense); care, effort, pains; firmness; the sun; fire; wind; air; a son; [cf. Goth. ahma; Old Germ. ātum, Them. ātuma; Angl. Sax. oedhm; Mod. Germ. Athem, Odem; Hib. adhm, 'knowledge', and adhma, 'knowing;' Gr. [greek] cf. also rt. [greek] &c. = rt. vā.]
     ātma ātma is used at the end of some compounds for ātman; e. g. pratyayātma, as, ā, am, whose natural disposition is confidence.
     ātmakarman ātma-karman, a, n. one's own act.
     ātmakāma ātma-kāma, as, ā, am, loving one's self, possessed of self-conceit; loving Brahma, the supreme spirit.
     ātmakāmeya ātma-kāmeya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     ātmakāmeyaka ātma-kāmeyaka, as, ā, am, inhabited by the Ātmakāmeyas.
     ātmakārya ātma-kārya, am, n. one's own business, private affairs.
     ātmakṛta ātma-kṛta, as, ā, am, self-executed, done of one's self; done against one's self.
     ātmagatam ātma-gatam, ind. lit. 'gone to one's self', aside (used in theatrical language, like the English 'aside', to denote that the words which follow are supposed to be spoken privately, as if to the speaker's self and not in the hearing of any one but the audience).
     ātmagati ātma-gati, is, f. course of the soul's existence, life of the spirit; one's own course.
     ātmagatyā ātma-gatyā, ind. by one's own act (without the intervention of another).
     ātmaguptā ātma-guptā, f., N. of the plant Mucuna Pruritus Hook.; (according to others) Cowach or Cowhage.
     ātmagupti ātma-gupti, is, f. a cave, the hiding-place of an animal.
     ātmagrāhin ātma-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, selfish, greedy, taking care of one's self, appropriating, taking for one's self.
     ātmaghāta ātma-ghāta, as, m. suicide; heresy, schism.
     ātmaghātin ātma-ghātin, ī, inī, i, a suicide, a heretic, a schismatic, one who disregards moral or religious institutions.
     ātmaghoṣa ātma-ghoṣa, as, m. a crow; a cock ('one who calls out to himself').
     ātmaja ātma-ja, as, m. a son; (ā), f. a daughter; a descendant; the reasoning faculty, understanding.
     ātmajanman ātma-janman, a, n. the birth of one's self, i. e. the birth of a son; (ā), m. a son.
     ātmajaya ātma-jaya, as, m. one's own victory; victory over one's self.
     ātmajña ātma-jña, as, m. a sage, one who knows his own nature and that of spirit, selfknowing.
     ātmajñāna ātma-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of the soul or supreme spirit, spiritual knowledge, philosophical knowledge of the spiritual principle in creation; self-knowledge, true wisdom.
     ātmatattva ātma-tattva, am, n. the true nature of the soul or of the supreme spirit.
     ātmatattvajña ātmatattva-jña, as, m. a sage versed in the Vedānta doctrines.
     ātmatā ātma-tā, f. or ātma-tva, am, n. identity with self, spirituality.
     ātmatyāga ātma-tyāga, as, m. self-sacrifice, giving up one's own life, suicide.
     ātmatyāgin āt-ma-tyāgin, ī, m. one who gives up his own life, a suicide; a heretic, an unbeliever.
     ātmatrāṇa ātma-trāṇa, am, n. self-preservation, a body-guard.
     ātmadarśa ātma-darśa, as, m. 'self-shower', a mirror.
     ātmadarśana ātma-darśana, am, n. seeing one's self; knowledge of man's real nature, spiritual knowledge.
     ātmadā ātma-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. granting personal existence or life.
     ātmadāna ātma-dāna, am, n. gift of self, self-sacrifice, resignation.
     ātmadūṣi ātma-dūṣi, is, is, i, Ved. corrupting the soul, soul-destroying.
     ātmadevatā ātma-devatā, f. a tutelary deity.
     ātmadrohin ātma-drohin, ī, iṇī, i, self-tormenting, fretful, miserable.
     ātmanitya ātma-nitya, as, ā, am, constantly in the heart, greatly endeared to one's self.
     ātmanindā ātma-nindā, f. self-reproach.
     ātmanivedana ātma-nivedana, am, n. offering one's self as a living sacrifice to the deity.
     ātmanvat ātman-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having a soul, animated, alive, personal.
     ātmanvin ātman-vin, ī, inī, i, Ved. animated, having a soul.
     ātmaparājita ātma-parājita, as, ā, am, Ved. one who has lost himself.
     ātmaparityāga ātma-parityāga, as, m. self-sacrifice.
     ātmaprabodha ātma-prabodha, as, m. cognition of soul or supreme spirit; title of an Upaniṣad.
     ātmaprabha ātma-prabha, as, ā, am, shining by one's own light. self-illuminated.
     ātmapravāda ātma-pravāda, as, m. conversation about the soul or supreme spirit; N. of the seventh of the fourteen Pūrvas or most ancient sacred writings of the Jainas.
     ātmapraśaṃsā ātma-praśaṃsā, f. selfapplause.
     ātmaprīti ātma-prīti, is, f. self-enjoyment, selfindulgence.
     ātmabadha ātma-badha, see ātma-vadha.
     ātmabandhu ātma-bandhu, us, m. one's own kinsman, a first cousin or father's sister's son, mother's brother's son, mother's sister's son.
     ātmabuddhi ātma-buddhi, is, f. selfknowledge.
     ātmabodha ātma-bodha, as, m. knowledge of soul or supreme spirit; self-knowledge; N. of a work of Śaṅkarācārya; N. of one of the Upaniṣads of the Atharva-veda; (as, ā, am), possessed of a knowledge of soul or the supreme spirit.
     ātmabhava ātma-bhava, as, m. becoming or existing of one's self; (as, ā, am), produced in one's self, caused by one's self.
     ātmabhāva ātma-bhāva, as, m. existence of the soul; the self, proper or peculiar nature; the body.
     ātmabhū ātma-bhū, ūs, m. self-born, self-existent; an epithet of Brahmā, Viṣṇu, Śiva, and Kāmadeva, the god of love.
     ātmabhūta ātma-bhūta, as, ā, am, self-produced, become one's self, own, peculiar, belonging to; attached to, faithful.
     ātmabhūya ātma-bhūya, am, n. peculiarity, own nature.
     ātmamaya ātma-maya, as, ī, am, spiritual.
     ātmamātrā ātma-mātrā, f. a particle of the supreme spirit.
     ātmamānin ātma-mānin, ī, inī, i, selfhonouring, self-respecting, decorous, respectable.
     ātmamūla āt-ma-mūla, as, ā, am, self-existent; (ī), f., the plant Alhagi Maurorum ('striking root in self').
     ātmambhari ātmam-bhari, is, is, i, self-nourishing, one who takes care only of his own person, selfish, greedy.
     ātmayājin ātma-yājin, ī, inī, i, sacrificing for one's self; one who sacrifices himself; (ī), m. a wise or learned man, one who studies his own nature and that of the soul.
     ātmayoni ātma-yoni, is, m. one whose birth-place is self; an epithet of Brahmā, Viṣṇu, Śiva, and Kāmadeva, the god of love.
     ātmarakṣā ātma-rakṣā, f. the plant Cucumis Colocynthis or Trichosanthes Bracteata (a creeper with a poisonous fruit).
     ātmarāmayogendra ātma-rāma-yogendra (-ga-in-), as, m., N. of a man.
     ātmaloman ātma-loman, a, n. the hair of the body; the beard.
     ātmavañcaka ātma-vañcaka, as, ā, am, selfdeceiver.
     ātmavañcanā ātma-vañcanā, f. self-delusion.
     ātmavat ātma-vat, ān, atī, at, self-possessed, composed, prudent; knowing spirit; (t), ind. like one's self.
     ātmavattā ātma-vat-tā, f. self-possession, self-regard, prudence; selfresemblance, proportion, analogy.
     ātmavadha ātma-vadha, as, m. or ātma-vadhyā, f. suicide.
     ātmavaśa ātma-vaśa, as, m. subjection of the mind, self-control, self-government; (as, ā, am), depending on one's own will.
     ātmavikraya ātma-vikraya, as, m. sale of one's self, sale of one's liberty.
     ātmavid ātma-vid, t, m. a wise man, a sage, one who knows the nature of the soul or spirit; a sensible man, one who knows himself; a N. of Śiva.
     ātmavidyā ātma-vidyā, f. knowledge of soul or the supreme spirit; spiritual knowledge.
     ātmavivṛddhi ātma-vivṛddhi or ātma-vṛddhi, is, f. self-advantage.
     ātmavīra ātma-vīra, as, ā, am, existent, sentient; appropriate, good for one's self, suitable as diet &c.; (as), m. a mighty man; a son; a wife's brother; the jester or Vidūṣaka in a play.
     ātmavṛttānta ātma-vṛttānta, as, m. one's own story, account of one's self, autobiography.
     ātmavṛtti ātma-vṛtti, is, f. one's own circumstances; practising one's own duties or occupation.
     ātmaśakti ātma-śakti, is, f. inherent or own power or effort.
     ātmaśalyā ātma-śalyā, f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus Willd.
     ātmaśuddhi ātma-śuddhi, is, f. self-purification.
     ātmaślāghā ātma-ślāghā, f. self-praise, boasting.
     ātmasaṃyama ātma-saṃyama, as, m. self-restraint, stoicism.
     ātmasad ātma-sad, t, t, t, Ved. dwelling in self.
     ātmasani ātma-sani, is, is, i, Ved. granting the breath of life.
     ātmasandeha ātma-sandeha, as, m. internal doubt, personal risk.
     ātmasambhava ātma-sambhava, as, m. a son; (ā), f. a daughter.
     ātmasāt ātma-sāt, ind. one's own; (used in connection with rt. kṛ, see ātmasāt-kṛ next col.)
     ātmasiddhi āt-ma-siddhi, is, f. personal aggrandizement, self-advantage.
     ātmasukha ātma-sukha, as, m., N. of a man.
     ātmastuti āt-ma-stuti, is, f. self-praise.
     ātmahatyā ātma-hatyā, f. selfdestruction, suicide.
     ātmahan ātma-han, ā, m. one who kills his soul, or does not concern himself about the welfare of his soul; a heretic, an unbeliever; a selfmurderer, a suicide; a priest in a temple, a servant or attendant upon an idol; (the priest subsisting by appropriating to himself offerings to deities, for which future punishment is assigned.)
     ātmahanana ātma-hanana, am, n. suicide.
     ātmahita ātma-hita, as, ā, am, beneficial to one's self; (am), n. one's own profit or advantage.
     ātmādiṣṭa ātmā-diṣṭa (-ma-ād-), as, ā, am, self-counselled; (as), m. a treaty dictated by the party wishing it himself.
     ātmādhīna ātmādhīna (-ma-adh-), as, ā, am, depending on self, independent; sentient, existent; (as), m. a son; a wife's brother; the jester or Vidūṣaka in a play, see ātmanīna and ātma-vīra.
     ātmāparādha ātmāparādha (-ma-ap-), as, m. own offence, personal transgression.
     ātmāpahāraka ātmāpahāraka (-ma-ap-), as, m. an impostor, one who pretends to belong to a higher class than his own.
     ātmābhilāṣa ātmābhilāṣa (-ma-abh-), as, m. the soul's desire.
     ātmārtha ātmārtha (-ma-ar-), as, ā, am, for one's own sake, for the sake of one's self.
     ātmāśin ātmāśin (-ma-āś-), ī, m. a fish, supposed to eat its young.
     ātmāśraya ātmāśraya (-ma-āś-), as, m. self-dependance; innate idea, abstract knowledge which is independant of the thing to be known.
     ātmeśvara ātmeśvara (-ma-īś-), as, m. master of one's self, self-possessed; God.
     ātmodaya āt-modaya (-ma-ud-), as, m. self-advantage or elevation.
     ātmodbhava ātmodbhava (-ma-ud-), as, ā, am, born or produced from one's self; (as), m. a son; (ā), f. a daughter; N. of the plant Glycine Debilis Roxb.
     ātmopajīvin ātmopajīvin (-ma-up-), ī, inī, i, one who lives by his own labour; one who lives by his wife; a public performer, actor, singer, dancer, &c.; a daylabourer.
     ātmopaniṣad ātmopaniṣad (-ma-up-), t, f. title of an Upaniṣad which treats of the supreme spirit.
     ātmopama ātmopama (-ma-up-), as, ā, am, like one's self.
     ātmaupamya ātmaupamya (-ma-aup-), am, n. likeness to self, analogy to one's own self.

ātmaka ātmaka, as, ikā, m. f. = ātman, essence, nature, character, property, peculiarity; (as, ā, am), belonging to the nature or essence of a thing, of the same nature as. ātmaka often occurs as the last member of a compound; e. g. saṅkalpātmaka, whose characteristic is saṅkalpa; pañcātmaka, five-fold, composed of five; viṣātmaka, poisonous; ṛg-ātmaka, belonging to the Rig-veda.

ātmakīya ātmakīya or ātmīya, as, ā, am, belonging to one's self, one's own, own; cognate, related of kin. Used reflexively for all three persons.

ātmanīna ātmanīna, as, ā, am, belonging to self, own; appropriate, good for, fit for, suitable (as diet &c.), existent, sentient; (as), m. a son; any living being; a wife's brother; the jester or Vidūṣaka (q. v.) in a drama.

ātmanepada ātmane-pada, am, n. 'word to one's self', form for one's self; that form of the verb which implies an action belonging or reverting to self; that voice which corresponds to the Greek middle; the terminations of that voice.

ātmanepadin ātmanepadin, ī, inī, i, taking the terminations of the middle voice, inflected in this voice.

ātmanebhāṣā ātmane-bhāṣā, f. the Sanskṛt middle voice.

ātmasātkṛ ātmasāt-kṛ, to make one's own, to acquire or gain for one's self, to place upon one's self.

ātmasātkṛta ātmasāt-kṛta, as, ā, am, made one's own, appropriated.

ātmībhāva ātmī-bhāva, as, m. becoming part of the supreme spirit.

ātmya ātmya, as, ā, am, belonging to self, personal; (at the end of a comp.) having the nature of.

ātyantika ātyantika, as, ī, am (fr. aty-anta), continual, uninterrupted, infinite, endless; excessive, superlative, abundant; supreme.
     ātyantikapralaya ātyantika-pralaya, as, m. the grand or universal destruction of the world.

ātyayika ātyayika, as, ī, am (fr. aty-aya), having a rapid course, rushing quickly to a termination, not suffering delay, pressing, urgent; destructive, disastrous, distressing, painful, ill-omened, unpropitious.

ātyūha ātyūha, as, m. a gallinule. See dātyūha.

ātreya ātreya, as, ī, am (fr. atri), originating from Atri; (as), m. a descendant of Atri; a priest who is closely related to the Sadasya (perhaps because this office was generally held by a descendant of Atri); an epithet of Śiva; an essential humor or juice of the body; (ī), f. a female descendant of Atri; a woman in her courses; any woman of the Brāhmanical order; N. of a river in the north of Bengal, otherwise called Tistā.
     ātreyīputra ātreyī-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.

ātreyikā ātreyikā, f. a woman in her courses.

ātharvaṇa ātharvaṇa, as, ī, am (fr. atharvan), originating from, or belonging or relating to Atharvan or the Atharvans; (as), m. a descendant of Atharvan; a priest whose ritual is comprised in the Atharva-veda; a Brāhman versed in the Atharva-veda; a housepriest; the Atharva-veda; (am), n. a private apartment in which, after a sacrifice, the sacrificer is informed of the happy event of the sacrifice by the officiating Brāhman.

[Page 0119-a]

ātharvaṇika ātharvaṇika, as, m. a Brāhman who has studied the Atharva-veda.

ātharvaṇīyarudropaniṣad ātharvaṇīya-rudropaniṣad (-ra-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

ād ād (ā-ad), cl. 2. P., Ved. ātti, āttum, to eat.

ādaṃś ā-daṃś, cl. 1. P. -daṃśati, -daṃṣṭum, to nibble, bite or peck at.

ādaṃśa ā-daṃśa, as, m. a bite, a wound caused by biting.

ādaṣṭa ā-daṣṭa, as, ā, am, nibbled, pecked at.

ādaghna ā-daghna, as, ī, am (fr. ās-d-), Ved. reaching up to the mouth (as water).

ādambh ā-dambh, cl. 5. P., Ved. -dabhnoti, -dambhitum, to harm, hurt, injure, treat injuriously.

ādara ā-dara. See under ā-dṛ.

ādarśa ā-darśa. See under ā-dṛś.

ādah ā-dah, cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dagdhum, to burn, burn up: Caus. -dāhayati, -yitum, to cause to burn: Caus. Pass. -dāhyate, to be burnt.

ādahana ā-dahana, am, n., Ved. a place where anything is burnt.

ādā 1. ā-dā, cl. 3. A. (Ved. sometimes P.) -datte, -dadāti, -dātum, to give to one's self, appropriate to one's self, take, receive, accept, seize, take away, separate; to carry off, to put on (as clothes), to perceive, comprehend; to agree to; to undertake, begin; to begin to speak; to repeat (with punar): Caus. -dāpayati, -yitum, to cause one to take: Desid. A. -ditsate, to desire to take, to be on the point of taking or seizing.

āda ā-da, as, ā, am, (at the end of some compounds) taking, receiving.

ādatta ā-datta, as, ā, am (sometimes contracted to ātta, q. v.), taken, seized, put on; agreed to, undertaken, begun.

ādadāna ā-dadāna, as, ā, am, taking, accepting, undertaking, beginning.

ādadi ā-dadi, is, is, i, Ved. procuring, gaining; taking or carrying away or off.

ādātavya ā-dātavya, as, ā, am, to be taken or received.

ādātṛ ā-dātṛ, tā, m. a receiver.

ādāna 1. ā-dāna, am, n. taking, seizing; receipt, acceptance; taking for one's self, drawing near to one's self; receiving; taking away or off; a symptom: (for 2. ā-dāna see below under 2. ā-dā.)
     ādānavat ādāna-vat, ān, atī, at, one who receives something.

ādānī ā-dānī, f., N. of a plant, commonly called hasti-ghoṣā.

ādāpana ā-dāpana, am, n. inviting or causing another to accept something.

ādāya 1. ā-dāya, as, ā, am, receiving, taking.

ādāya 2. ā-dāya, ind. having taken.
     ādāyacara ādāya-cara, as, ā, am, one who goes away after having taken anything.

ādāyamāna ā-dāyamāna, as, ā, am (epic form for ā-dadāna), taking, seizing.

ādāyin ā-dāyin, ī, inī, i, receiving, inclined to receive (gifts), taking gifts for one's self.

ādeya ā-deya, as, ā, am, to be taken or received, receivable, leviable.

ādā 2. ā-dā, cl. 2. 4. P. -dāti, -dyati, dātum, to bind, fasten.

ādāna 2. ā-dāna, am, n., Ved. binding, fettering; a horse's trappings. (For 1. ā-dāna see under 1. ā-dā.)

ādādika ādādika, as, ī, am (fr. ad-ādi), belonging to that class of roots of which the first is ad, i. e. to the second class.

ādi ādi, is, m. (fr. 1. ā-dā ?), beginning, commencement; a firstling, first-fruits; first, prior, prime, pre-eminent; (very often at the end or in the middle of a compound in the sense) beginning with, et caetera, and so on (e. g. indrādayaḥ surāḥ, the gods beginning with Indra, i. e. Indra &c.; gṛhādi-yukta, possessed of houses, &c.; evam-ādīni vas-tūni, such and similar things; śayyā khaṭvādiḥ, the word śayyā means a bed &c.); ādau, ind. in the commencement or beginning, at first; [with this word has been compared the Slav. jedin, 'one.']
     ādikara ādi-kara, as, m. the creator; an epithet of Brahmā.
     ādikartṛ ādi-kartṛ, tā, m. the creator; an epithet of Brahmā, Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     ādikarman ādi-karman, a, n. (in gram.) the beginning or commencement of an action (as in the example sūryaḥ pradyotitaḥ, 'the sun has begun to shine;' see Gram. 895. a).
     ādikavi ādi-kavi, is, m. the first poet; an epithet of Brahmā, or of Vālmīki.
     ādikāṇḍa ādi-kāṇḍa, am, n. first part or chapter; title of the first book of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     ādikāraṇa ādi-kāraṇa, am, n. a primary cause; analysis, algebra.
     ādikāla ādi-kāla, as, m. primitive time, remote antiquity.
     ādikāvya ādi-kāvya, am, n. the first poem, an epithet of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     ādikrit ādi-krit, t, m. the creator; see ādi-kartṛ above.
     ādikeśava ādi-keśava, as, m. the first keśava, an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     āditas ādi-tas, ind. from the beginning, from the first, in the beginning, at first, at the head of (with gen.).
     āditā ādi-tā, f. or ādi-tva, am, n. priority, precedence.
     ādideva ādi-deva, as, m. the first god, the creator; N. of Brahmā, Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa, or Nārāyaṇa; the sun.
     ādidaitya ādi-daitya, as, m. epithet of Hiraṇyakaśipu.
     ādinātha ādi-nātha, as, m., N. of Ādi-buddha; N. of an author.
     ādiparvan ādi-parvan, a, n. first section or chapter, title of the first book of the Mahā-bhārata.
     ādipurāṇa ādi-purāṇa, am, n. the primitive Purāṇa, N. of the Brahma-Purāṇa.
     ādipuruṣa ādi-puruṣa or ādi-pūruṣa, as, m. the first male or progenitor, usually applied to Viṣṇu; the primeval spirit.
     ādibala ādi-bala, am, n. generative power (first vigour).
     ādibuddha ādi-buddha, as, ā, am, perceived in the beginning; (as), m. the primitive Buddha, the chief deity of the northern Buddhists.
     ādibhava ādi-bhava, as, ā, am, produced at first; (as), m. epithet of Brahmā.
     ādibhūta ādi-bhūta, as, ā, am, first-born or existent; (as), m., a N. of Brahmā.
     ādimat ādi-mat, ān, atī, at, having a beginning
     ādimūla ādi-mūla, am, n. primitive foundation, primeval cause.
     ādiyogācārya ādi-yogācārya (-ga-āc-), as, m. primitive teacher of devotion; an epithet of Śiva.
     ādirasa ādi-rasa, as, m. the first or chief of the eight rasas, the principal sentiment or emotion, i. e. sṛṅgāra or love.
     ādirasaśloka ādirasa-śloka, as, m., N. of a poem supposed to be written by Kālidāsa.
     ādirāja ādi-rāja, as, m. the first king; an epithet of Manu; of a son of Kuru; of Pṛthu.
     ādivaṃśa ādi-vaṃśa, as, m. primeval race, primitive family.
     ādivarāha ādi-varāha, as, m. the first boar; N. of Viṣṇu, alluding to his incarnation in that form.
     ādivārāha ādivārāha, as, ī, am, relating to the first boar.
     ādivipulā ādi-vipulā, f., N. of a metre.
     ādiśarīra ādi-śarīra, am, n. the primitive body.
     ādisarga ādi-sarga, as, m. primitive creation.
     ādisūra ādi-sūra, as, m., N. of a prince.
     ādīśvara ādī-śvara (-di-īś-), as, m., N. of a prince.
     ādyanta ādy-anta, as, ā, am, having beginning and end; from the beginning to the end; (am), n. beginning and end, first and last.
     ādyantavat ādyanta-vat, ān, atī, at, having beginning and end, finite.
     ādyantāntaravartin ādy-antāntara-vartin, ī, inī, i, containing beginning, end, and middle; being all in all.
     ādyudātta ādy-udātta, as, ā, am, having the acute accent on the first syllable.
     ādyudāttatva ādyudāt-ta-tva, am, n. the condition of having the acute accent on the first syllable.
     ādyopāntam ādyopāntam (-dya-up-), ind. from first to last.

ādika ādika, as, ā, am, (used like ādi, q. v., at the end of compounds) beginning with, et caetera, and so on.

ādima ādima, as, ā, am, first, prior, primitive, original.

ādya 1. ādya, as, ā, am, being at the beginning, first, primitive; beginning with (used in this sense like ādi; e. g. indrādyāḥ surāḥ, the gods beginning with Indra, i. e. Indra &c.); immediately preceding (e. g. ekādaśādya, immediately before the eleventh, i. e. the tenth; saṃyuktādya, immediately preceding a double consonant); being at the head, unparalleled, unprecedented, excellent; (am), n. the beginning; ādye, in the beginning; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of deities; (ā), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     ādyakavi ādya-kavi, is, m. the first poet, a N. of Vālmīki, the author of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     ādyamāṣaka ādya-māṣaka, as, m. a māṣa, a weight equal to five guñja or retti seeds, about 17(1/2) grains troy.
     ādyavīja ādya-vīja, am, n. a primary cause.

ādigdha ā-digdha, as, ā, am (rt. dih), besmeared.

āditeya āditeya, as, m. (fr. aditi), a son of Aditi; a god, a deity, a divinity.

āditya āditya, as, ā, am, belonging or devoted to, or originating from Aditi; belonging or relating to, or originating from the Ādityas; (as), m. a son of Aditi. In the earliest times this is the N. of seven deities of the heavenly sphere, of whom Varuṇa is the chief and to whom therefore especially belongs the title Āditya. The names of six of the seven are Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman, Bhaga, Daksha, and Aṃśa; that of the seventh is not clearly ascertained. Sometimes their number is supposed to be eight; and in the period of the Brāhmaṇas twelve, as representing the sun in the twelve months of the year. The name Āditya was afterwards applied to any god, though especially applicable to Sūrya, the sun; N. of Viṣṇu in his Vāmana or dwarf avatār, as son of Kaśyapa and Aditi and younger brother of Indra; the plant Calotropis Gigantea; N. of a man; (au), m. du., N. of a constellation, the seventh lunar mansion.
     ādityaketu āditya-ketu, us, m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     ādityagarbha āditya-garbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     ādityacandrau āditya-candrau, m. du. sun and moon.
     ādityadāsa āditya-dāsa, as, m., N. of a man.
     ādityapattra āditya-pattra, as, m. a plant = arka-pattra.
     ādityaparṇinī āditya-parṇinī, f. a creeping plant with gold-coloured flowers, growing near the banks of water.
     ādityapurāṇa āditya-purāṇa, am, n., N. of an Upapurāṇa.
     ādityapuṣpikā āditya-puṣpikā, f. red swallow wort.
     ādityaprabha āditya-prabha, as, m., N. of a king.
     ādityabhaktā āditya-bhaktā, f. = arka-bhaktā, q. v.
     ādityamaṇḍala āditya-maṇḍala, am, n. the disc or orb of the sun.
     ādityavat āditya-vat, ān, atī, at, surrounded by the Ādityas.
     ādityavani āditya-vani, is, is, i, Ved. winning the (favour of the) Ādityas.
     ādityavarṇa āditya-varṇa, as, ā, am, having the colour of the sun; (as), m., N. of a man.
     ādityavarman āditya-varman, ā, m., N. of a king.
     ādityavrata āditya-vrata, am, n. = arka-vrata, q. v.
     ādityasadṛśa āditya-sadṛśa, as, ī, am, like the sun.
     ādityasūnu āditya-sūnu, us, m., son of the sun; N. of Sugrīva, the monkey-king; of Yama, Saturn, Sāvarṇi Manu, and Vaivasvata Manu.
     ādityasena āditya-sena, as, m., N. of a king of Ujjayinī.
     ādityācārya ādityācārya (-tya-āc), as, m., N. of an author.

āditsā ā-ditsā, f. (fr. Desid. of 1. ā-dā), desire to seize or take.

āditsu ā-ditsu, us, us, u, wishing to take or have (with acc.).

ādin ādin, ī, inī, i (rt. ad), eating (used at the end of compounds; cf. annādin &c.).

ādinava ādinava, am, n. (?), Ved. misfortune, hinderance, want of luck (in dice); see ādīnava.
     ādinavadarśa ādinava-darśa, as, ā, am, Ved. having evil designs towards a fellow-player at dice.

ādiś 1. ā-diś, cl. 6. P. A. -dīśati, -te, -deṣṭum, to aim at, to assign; to point out, indicate, report, announce, teach, determine, specify, foretel; to order, direct, command; to provoke, challenge; to undertake, try; to profess as one's purpose or duty: Caus. -deśayati, -yitum, to indicate, announce.

ādiś 2. ā-diś, k, f., Ved. aiming at, design, intention; project, proposition; proposal, declaration; region, quarter; (Sāy.) a sacrifice offered or assigned (to a particular deity).

ādiśya ā-diśya, ind. announcing, apprising, aiming at.

ādiṣṭa ā-diṣṭa, as, ā, am, advised, enjoined; directed, commanded; said; (am), n. command, order; fragments or leavings of a meal.

ādiṣṭin ādiṣṭin, ī, inī, i, or (ī), m. one who receives instruction, a pupil, a student, a Brāhman in the first order or quarter of his life; a penitent, one engaged in any expiatory rite.

ādeśa ā-deśa, as, m. account, information; advice, instruction, precept, rule; an order, command; foretelling; (in gram.) a substitute, substituted form or letter, &c.; (in astrology) event, result, consequence of stellar conjunctions.
     ādeśakārin ādeśa-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, obedient.

ādeśana ā-deśana, am, n. the act of instructing, commanding or prescribing.

ādeśin ā-deśin, ī, inī, i, ordering, commanding, instigating, exciting (e. g. kapola-pāṭalādeśin, exciting a glow on the cheek); (ī), m. a commander, a director; an astrologer, a fortune-teller.

ādeśya ā-deśya, as, ā, am, to be ordered or commanded.

ādeṣṭṛ ā-deṣṭṛ, ṭā, m. an adviser, a director, a commander; an employer of priests.

ādīnava ādīnava, as, m. distress, pain, uneasiness; fault, transgression; an afflicter of distress.

ādīp ā-dīp, Caus. P. -dīpayati, -yitum, to cause to blaze, kindle, set on fire, illuminate.

ādīpana ā-dīpana, am, n. setting on fire, inflaming, exciting, embellishing; whitening the wall, floor or seat &c. upon festival occasions.

ādīpita ā-dīpita, as, ā, am, illuminated, inflamed.

ādīpta ā-dīpta, as, ā, am, set on fire, blazing up.

ādu ā-du, cl. 5. P. A. -dunoti, -te, -dotum, to feel pain.

ādṛ ā-dṛ, cl. 6. A. or poet. P. -driyate, -ti, -dartum, to feel timid from veneration; to respect, mind; to honour, reverence; to enjoy honour, be honoured.

ādara ā-dara, as, m. respect shown to a person or thing, notice, care; reverence; commencement, beginning; [cf. Hib. adharadh, 'adoration;' adharach, 'one who adores.']

ādaraṇa ā-daraṇa, am, n. notice, respect.

ādaraṇīya ā-daraṇīya, as, ā, am, venerable, respectable; to be attended to.

ādartavya ā-dartavya, as, ā, am, to be respected or regarded.

ādarya ā-darya, as, ā, am, venerable, respectable.

ādāra ā-dāra, as, m., Ved. allurement, attraction; (Sāy.) an instigator; N. of a plant used instead of the Soma plant, if this cannot be had.
     ādārabimbī ādāra-bimbī, f., N. of a plant.

ādārin 1. ā-dārin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. attracting, alluring; (Sāy.) destroying (as if fr. ā-dṝ).

āduri 1. ā-duri, is, is, i, Ved. careful, attentive. (For 2. ā-duri see under ā-dṝ below.)

ādṛta ā-dṛta, as, ā, am, respected, honoured, worshipped; zealous, diligent; respectful.

ādṛtya 1. ā-dṛtya, as, ā, am, venerable, respectable.

ādṛtya 2. ā-dṛtya, ind. having respected, having honoured.

ādṛś ā-dṛś, cl. 1. P., Ved. -paśyati, -draṣṭum, to look at: Caus. P. -darśayati, -yitum, to show, exhibit.

ādarśa ā-darśa, as, m. a looking-glass, a mirror; copy of a work; the original manuscript from which a copy is taken; a commentary; N. of a son of the eleventh Manu; N. of a country.
     ādarśamaṇḍala ādarśa-maṇḍala, having mirror-like spots; N. of a snake.

ādarśaka ā-darśaka, as, m. a mirror.

ādarśana ā-darśana, am, n. showing, making apparent or seen; a mirror.

ādarśita ā-darśita, as, ā, am, shown, made apparent.

ādṛṣṭi ā-dṛṣṭi, is, f. looking at, power of looking.

ādṛ ā-dṝ, cl. 9. P. A. -dṛṇāti, -ṇīte, -dari-tum or -rītum, to crush, to force or split open, make accessible, bring to light: Intens. -dardarīti, to crush.

ādardari ā-dardari, is, is, i, Ved. crushing, splitting.

ādārin 2. ā-dārin, ī, iṇī, i, crushing, destroying.

ādīrya ā-dīrya, ind. having split, showing fissures.

āduri 2. ā-duri, is, is, i, Ved. crushing, bruising.

ādeya ā-deya. See under 1. ā-dā last page.

ādevaka ā-devaka, as, ī, am (fr. rt. div with ā), one who sports or plays.

ādevana ā-devana, am, n. a place for playing.

ādyūna 1. ā-dyūna, as, ā, am, shamelessly voracious (said to come fr. ā-div, but the connection of this meaning with rt. div is not very apparent). For 2. ādy-ūna see next col.

[Page 0120-b]

ādo ā-do, cl. 4. P. -dyati, -dātum, to reduce to pieces or fragments; to tie, fetter. (In this last sense, the rt. is better written dā; see 2. ā-dā.)

ādya 2. ādya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ad), to be eaten edible; (am), n. grain, food. (For 1. ādya see s. v. ādi last page, col. 2.)

ādyūna 2. ādy-ūna, as, ā, am, without beginning. (For 1. ā-dyūna see last col.)

ādyota ā-dyota, as, m. (rt. dyut), light, brilliance.

ādrisāra ādrisāra, as, ī, am (fr. adri-sāra), made of iron, iron.

ādru ā-dru, cl. 1. P., Ved. A. -dravati, -te, -drotum, to run towards, to hasten towards, to approach running; to bring running.

ādvādaśam ā-dvādaśam, ind., Ved. up to twelve.

ādhamana ā-dhamana, am, n. (fr. ā-dhā below or fr. ā-dham for ā-dhmā?), a deposit, pledge; fraudulent puffing of goods at a sale (?).

ādhamarṇya ādhamarṇya, am, n. (fr. adha-marṇa), the state of being indebted.

ādharmika ādharmika, as, ī, am (fr. a-dharma), unjust, unrighteous.

ādharṣaṇa ā-dharṣaṇa. See ā-dhṛṣ.

ādhā ā-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to place, deposit, apply, appoint, direct, propose, supply, give, make, constitute; (only A.) to appropriate to one's self, hold, possess, take.

ādadhāna ā-dadhāna, as, ā, am, having, possessing.

ādhāna ā-dhāna, am, n. putting near or upon, placing; taking, having; receiving, recovering; the containing anything, the being in possession of a thing; a ceremony performed with consecrated fire (see agnyā-dhāna); a ceremony performed previous to conception (see garbhādhāna); a pledge, a deposit; a surety; assigning, attributing, employing; the place in which anything is deposited or rests; a receptacle; enclosure, circuit.

ādhānika ādhānika, am, n. a ceremony performed after cohabitation to procure or favour conception.

ādhāya ā-dhāya, ind. having deposited or placed.

ādhāyaka ā-dhāyaka, as, ikā, am, placing, assigning, attributing, applying.

ādhi 1. ā-dhi, is, m. (for 2. ā-dhi see under ā-dhyai), place, situation; a pledge, deposit; a pawn, a mortgage; location fixing, site; definition, epithet.
     ādhitva ā-dhi-tva, am, n. the nature or circumstance of a pledge.
     ādhitvopādhi ādhitvopādhi (-tva-up-), is, m. the object or purpose with which a pledge is given, the conditions or terms of a mortgage.
     ādhibhoga ādhi-bhoga, as, m. enjoyment or use of a deposit, use of a horse, cow, &c., when pledged.

ādhīkṛ ādhī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to pledge, mortgage. pawn, make a deposit.

ādhīkaraṇa ādhī-karaṇa, am, n. pledging, mortgaging, a pledge.

ādhīkṛta ādhī-kṛta, as, ā, am, pledged. pawned, mortgaged.

ādhīkṛtya ādhī-kṛtya, ind. having pledged, mortgaged, &c.

ādhīyamāna ā-dhīyamāna, as, ā, am, being placed, being deposited.
     ādhīyamānacitta ādhīyamāna-citta, as, ā, am, having the heart applied or intent on.

ādheya ā-dheya, as, ā, am, to be deposited or placed; to be pledged or mortgaged; what is put down or has a place assigned to it; to be assigned, attributed or given; to be received, held or supported; (am), n. = ā-dhāna, q. v.

ādhāra ā-dhāra. See under ā-dhṛ.

ādhāv ā-dhāv, cl. 1. P. -dhāvati, -vitum, to come running, to run towards.

ādhāvamāna ā-dhāvamāna, as, ā, am, running, rushing onwards or at.

ādhi ā-dhi. See under ā-dhā above for 1. ā-dhi, and under ā-dhyai for 2. ā-dhi.

[Page 0120-c]

ādhikāraṇya ādhikāraṇya, am, n. (fr. adhi-karaṇya), possession, location.

ādhikārika ādhikārika, as, ī, am (fr. adhi-kāra), supreme, superior, relating or belonging to anything or person in authority; official, relating to any office or duty.

ādhikya ādhikya, am, n. (fr. adhika), excess, abundance, superabundance, high degree, overweight, preponderance; superiority.

ādhidaivika ādhidaivika, as, ī, am (fr. adhi-deva), relating to a tutelary or presiding deity.

ādhipatya ādhipatya, am, n. (fr. adhi-pati), supremacy, sovereignty, power.

ādhibhautika ādhibhautika, as, ī, am (fr. adhi-bhūta), relating to beings; elementary, derived or produced from the primitive elements, material.

ādhirājya ādhirājya, am, n. (fr. adhi-rājan), royalty, royal government, supreme sway.

ādhivedanika ādhivedanika, am, n. (fr. adhi-vedana), property, gifts &c. given to a first wife upon marrying a second.

ādhu ā-dhu or -dhū, cl. 5. 9. P. -dhunoti, -dhunāti or -dhūnoti, -nāti, -dhavitum or -dho-tum, to stir, agitate.

ādhava ā-dhava, as, m., Ved. one who stirs up or agitates; that which is agitated, mixture; throwing; also = ā-dhavanīya (?).

ādhavana ā-dhavana, am, n. agitating, moving.

ādhavanīya ā-dhavanīya, as, m. a vessel in which the Soma plant is shaken and cleansed.

ādhāva ā-dhāva, as, m., Ved. that which is shaken or cleansed by shaking.

ādhuta ā-dhuta or ā-dhūta, as, ā, am, shaken, agitated, trembling.

ādhunika ādhunika, as, ī, am (fr. adhunā), new, recent, of the present moment.

ādhūrya ādhūrya, am, n. weakness (?).

ādhṛ ā-dhṛ, cl. 1. P. -dharati, -dhartum, to hold, keep, support: Caus. P. -dhārayati, -yitum, to bring, supply: Pass. -dhriyate, to be brought.

ādhāra ā-dhāra, as, m. support, prop, stay; the power of sustaining, or the support given, aid, patronage, assistance; that which contains; a vessel or receptacle; a dike, dam; a canal; a basin round the foot of a tree; comprehension, location, the sense of the locative case; relation.
     ādhārādheyabhāva ādhārādheya-bhāva (-ra-ādh-), as, m. the influence or action of the support or recipient upon the thing received or supported.

ādhāraka ā-dhāraka, as, m. foundation.

ādhāraṇa ā-dhāraṇa, am, n. bearing, holding, supporting.

ādhārya ā-dhārya, as, ā, am, to be located, that to which a location is to be assigned.
     ādhāryādhārasambandha ādhāryādhāra-sam-bandha, as, m. the relation of the recipient or receptacle and the thing to be received or located.

ādhṛta ā-dhṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. contained, supported.

ādhṛṣ ā-dhṛṣ, cl. 5. P., Ved. -dhṛṣṇoti, -dharṣitum, to assail, defy, injure, overcome; cl. 10. P. -dharṣayati, -yitum, to injure, hurt, overcome, defy; refute, convict: Intens. Ved. -dadhar-ṣati or Leṭ of Caus. to overcome.

ādharṣaṇa ā-dharṣaṇa, am, n. conviction of crime or error; sentence, refutation; injuring, annoying.

ādharṣita ā-dharṣita, as, ā, am, convicted, sentenced; refuted in argument, disproved, injured, aggrieved.

ādhṛṣṭa ā-dhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, checked, overcome.

ādhṛṣṭi ā-dhṛṣṭi, is, f. assailing, attacking.

ādhenava ādhenava, am, n. (fr. a-dhenu), want of cows.

ādhoraṇa ādhoraṇa, as, m. the rider or driver of an elephant.

ādhmā ā-dhmā, cl. 1. P. -dhamati, -dhmātum, to inflate, puff up; to sound.

[Page 0121-a]

ādhmāta ā-dhmāta, as, ā, am, sounded, sounding; inflated, burnt; (as), m. flatulence, borborygmi, swelling of the abdomen with noise, war, battle.

ādhmāna ā-dhmāna, am, n. blowing, inflation; boasting; a bellows; intumescence, swelling of the body, dropsy.

ādhmāpana ā-dhmāpana, am, n. a means of inflating.

ādhyakṣya ādhyakṣya, am, n. (fr. adhy-akṣa), Ved. superintendence.

ādhyaśvi ādhyaśvi, N. of a place.

ādhyātmika ādhyātmika, as, ī, am (fr. adhy-ātman), relating to self (as ādhyātmikī ṛc, a hymn sung by any deity or other personage in praise of himself); relating to the supreme spirit; spiritual, holy.

ādhyāna ā-dhyāna. See under ā-dhyai.

ādhyāpaka ādhyāpaka, as, m. a teacher, a scriptural preceptor; = adhy-āpaka, q. v.

ādhyāyika ādhyāyika, as, ī, am (fr. adhy-āya, q. v.), occupied or employed with reading or studying.

ādhyai ā-dhyai, cl. 1. P. -dhyāyati, -dhyātum, to think on, meditate on, remember.

ādhi 2. ā-dhi, is, m. (for 1. see under ā-dhā), thought, care, anxious reflection, mental agony, anxiety, pain; misfortune; reflection on religion or duty; hope, expectation; a man solicitous for his family's livelihood.
     ādhija ādhi-ja, as, ā, am, produced by pain, &c.
     ādhijña ādhi-jña, as, ā, am, suffering pain, distressed; crooked.
     ādhimanyu ādhi-manyu, avas, m. pl. feverish heat or burning.
     ādhimlāna ādhi-mlāna, as, ā, am, withered with anxiety.

ādhī ā-dhī, f., Ved. thinking, longing, care.
     ādhīparṇa ādhī-parṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. winged with longing or hope.

ādhīta ā-dhīta, as, ā, am, Ved. reflected or meditated upon; (am), n. the object or subject of one's thoughts, anything intended or hoped for.

ādhyā ā-dhyā, f. recollection, remembering especially with regret.

ādhyāna ā-dhyāna, am, n. remembering with regret, pensive or sorrowful recollection, dwelling or meditating upon, &c.

ādhra ādhra, as, ā, am (rt. dhrai?), Ved. poor, destitute, indigent, weak.

ādhvanika ādhvanika, as, ī, am (fr. adhvan), being on a journey.

ādhvarika ādhvarika, as, ī, am (fr. a-dhvara), belonging to a Soma sacrifice.

ādhvaryava ādhvaryava, as, ī, am (fr. adh-varyu), belonging to the Adhvaryu or to the Yajurveda; (am), n. service at a sacrifice, especially the office of an Adhvaryu priest.

āna āna, as, m. (fr. rt. an), inhalation, breath inspired; Ved. mouth, nose; breathing, blowing.

ānana ānana, am, n. the mouth, the face.
     ānanābja ānanābja (-na-ab-), am, n. face-lotus (i. e. lotus-like face).

ānaka ānaka, as, m. (fr. rt. an?), a large military drum beaten at one end, a double drum, a small drum or tabor; the thunder-cloud or a cloud to which the noise of the thunder is ascribed.
     ānakadundubhi ānaka-dundubhi, is, m. (a patronymic fr. anaka-dundubha, q. v.), an epithet of Vasudeva the father of Kṛṣṇa; (is, ī), m. f. a large drum beaten at one end, a large d'hol, a kettle-drum.
     ānakasthalī ānaka-sthalī, f., N. of a country.

ānakya ānakya, as, m. (?), N. of a sage (for Cāṇakya ?).

ānakṣ ā-nakṣ, cl. 1. P. -nakṣati, -ṣitum, to approach, obtain, reach, present.

ānaḍuha ānaḍuha, as, ī, am (fr. anaḍ-uh), originating from a bull; (am), n., N. of a Tīrtha.

ānad ā-nad, Caus. P. -nādayati, -yitum, to make resonant, cause to sound.

[Page 0121-b]

ānādayat ā-nādayat, an, antī, at, causing to sound, making to ring.

ānaddha ā-naddha. See under ā-nah.

ānana ānana. See s. v. āna above.

ānantarya ānantarya, am, n. (fr. an-antara), immediate consequence or succession; proximity, absence of interval.

ānantya ānantya, am, n. (fr. an-anta), infinity; immortality, future happiness.

ānand ā-nand, cl. 1. P. -nandati, -ditum, to rejoice: Caus. P. -nandayati, -yitum, to gladden; A. to amuse one's self.

ānanda ā-nanda, as, m. happiness, joy, enjoyment, sensual pleasure; N. of the forty-eighth year of the cycle of Jupiter; an epithet of Śiva; N. of a Bala-rāma according to the Jaina doctrine of many Kṛṣṇas and many Bala-rāmas; N. of a cousin and a zealous follower and favourite disciple of Buddha Śākya-muni, compiler of the Sūtras; (ā and ī), f., N. of two plants; (am), n. God, the supreme spirit according to the Vedānta.
     ānandagiri ānanda-giri, is, or ānanda-jñāna, as, or ānanda-jñāna-giri, is, m., N. of an annotator on Śaṅkarācārya.
     ānandatā ānanda-tā, f. joyfulness, joy.
     ānandatīrtha ānanda-tīrtha, as, m., N. of a scholiast.
     ānandada ānanda-da or ānanda-kara, as, ā, am, exhilarating, delighting.
     ānandadatta ānanda-datta, as, m. membrum virile.
     ānandapaṭa ā-nanda-paṭa, am, n. a bridal garment.
     ānandapūrṇa ānanda-pūrṇa, as, m., N. of a man.
     ānandaprabhava ānanda-prabhava, am, n. the seminal fluid.
     ānandabodhendra ānanda-bodhendra (-dha-in-), as, m., N. of a scholiast.
     ānandabhairava ānanda-bhairava, as, ā, am, causing both enjoyment and fear.
     ānandamaya ānanda-maya, as, ī, am, blissful, made up or consisting or happiness; (am), n. the supreme spirit.
     ānandamayakoṣa ānandamaya-koṣa, as, m. the innermost case of the body, or causal frame enshrining the soul.
     ānandarāma ānanda-rāma, as, m., N. of a man.
     ānandalahari ānanda-lahari, is or ī, f. 'wave of enjoyment', title of a hymn by Śaṅkarācārya, addressed to Pārvatī.
     ānandavana ā-nanda-vana, as, m., N. of a scholiast.
     ānandavardhana ānanda-vardhana, as, ā, am, enhancing enjoyment; (as), m., N. of a poet.
     ānandavallī ānanda-vallī, f. title of the second part of the Taittirīya-Upaniṣad.
     ānandaveda ānanda-veda, as, m., N. of a man.
     ānandānandana ānandānandana (-da-ān-), as, m. a king.
     ānandāśrama ānandāśrama (-da-āś-), as, m., N. of a scholiast.

ānandaka ā-nandaka, as, ā, am, gladdening, rejoicing.

ānandathu ā-nandathu, us, us, u, happy, joyful; (us), m. happiness, joy.

ānandana ā-nandana, am, n. delighting, making happy; civility, courtesy, courteous treatment of a friend or guest at meeting and parting; what gives or occasions delight.

ānandayitavya ā-nandayitavya, am, n. the object of enjoyment or sensual pleasure.

ānandayitṛ ā-nandayitṛ, tā, m. one who gladdens or makes joyful.

ānandi ā-nandi, is, ī, m. f. happiness, enjoyment, pleasure.

ānandita ā-nandita, as, ā, am, rejoiced, delighted, happy; (as), m., N. of a man.

ānandin ā-nandin, ī, inī, i, happy, joyful.

ānapatya ānapatya, am, n. (fr. an-apatya), childlessness.

ānabhimlāta ānabhimlāta, as, m. a descendant of An-abhimlāta.

ānam ā-nam, cl. 1. P. -namati, -nantum, to bend, bend down, bow, incline; to humble; to salute reverently: Caus. P. -nāmayati, -yitum, to cause to bend.

ānata ā-nata, as, ā, am, bending, stooping, bowed; pacified, conciliated; humbled; submissive, obedient; saluted reverently.
     ānataja ānata-ja, ās, m. pl. a class of divine beings.

ānati ā-nati, is, f. bending, bowing, stooping; saluting.

ānama ā-nama, as, m. bending, stretching (a bow).

ānamita ā-namita, as, ā, am, bent, bowed down.

[Page 0121-c]

ānamya 1. ā-namya or ā-nāmya, as, ā, am, to be bent.

ānamya 2. ā-namya or ā-natya, ind. having bent.

ānamra ā-namra, as, ā, am, (3. ā prefixed in the sense of diminution), a little bent, bowing, stooping, bowed down.

ānaya ā-naya, &c. See under ā-nī.

ānarta ā-narta, as, m. (fr. ā-nṛt, q. v.), a stage, a theatre; war; N. of a country and its inhabitants in the peninsula Gujarat with its capital Dvārakā or Kuśasthalī.
     ānartanagarī ānarta-nagarī, f. the capital of Ānarta.

ānartīya ānartīya, as, ā, am, belonging to or coming from Ānarta; (as), m., N. of a man.

ānarthakya ānarthakya, am, n. (fr. an-arthaka), unfitness, impropriety; uselessness, unprofitableness.

ānalavi ānalavi, is, m., N. of a man.

ānava ānava, as, ī, am (fr. anu), Ved. kind to men, benevolent (?); human; (as), m. men, people; foreign men or people.

ānasa ānasa, as, ī, am (fr. anas), Ved. belonging to a waggon.

ānah ā-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, -naddhum, to bind to; A. to be stopped up.

ānaddha ā-naddha, as, ā, am, bound, tied, costive; (am), n. a drum in general, dressing, putting on clothes or ornaments.
     ānaddhavastitā ānaddha-vasti-tā, f. retention of urine.

ānāha ā-nāha, as, m. epistasis, suppression of urine, or constipation; length, especially of cloth.

ānāhika ānāhika, as, ī, am, to be used in cases of epistasis.

ānāthya ānāthya, am, n. (fr. a-nātha), state of being unprotected or without a guardian, orphanism.

ānirhata ānirhata, as, ī, am (fr. a-nirhata), Ved. indestructible nature; (according to Mahī-dhara) wholly gone out of the world.

ānila ānila, as, ī, am (fr. anila), proceeding from or produced by wind, windy; (as), m., N. of Hanumat and Bhīma; (ī), f., N. of the fifteenth lunar mansion.

ānili ānili, is, m., N. of Hanumat and Bhīma.

ānī ā-nī, cl. 1. P. -nayati, -netum, to lead towards or near; to bring, fetch, bring back or take back: Caus. P. -nāyayati, -yitum, to have anything brought, to cause to be fetched: Pass. -nīyate, to be brought or fetched.

ānaya ā-naya, as, m. bringing, investiture with the sacred thread.

ānayana ā-nayana, am, n. bringing or leading near to; investiture with the sacred thread.

ānayitavya ā-nayitavya, as, ā, am, to be brought or led near.

ānāya 1. ā-nāya, as, m. a net.

ānāya 2. ā-nāya, nom. A. ānāyate, -yitum, to form or represent a net.

ānāyin ānāyin, ī, m. a fisherman, a fisher.

ānāyya 1. ā-nāyya, as, ā, am, to be brought near; (as), m. consecrated fire, taken from the Gārhapatya or household fire, and placed on the south side, whence it is called Dakṣiṇāgni.

ānāyya 2. ā-nāyya, ind. having caused to be brought, having caused to be introduced, having brought together, having convened.

ānīta ā-nīta, as, ā, am, taken, brought, obtained.

ānīti ā-nīti, is, f. leading near.

ānīya ā-nīya, ind. having taken, having brought.

ānetavya ā-netavya or ā-neya, as, ā, am, to be brought, to be fetched.

ānetṛ ā-netṛ, tā, m. a bringer, bringing.

ānīla ā-nīla, as, ā, am, darkish; slightly black or blue; (as), m. a black horse.

ānu ā-nu, cl. 2. P. -nauti, -navitum or -nuvitum, Ved. 1. A. -navate, to sound, scream, warble: Intens. Ved. -navīnoti, to sound through.

ānukalpika ānukalpika, as, m. one who knows the anu-kalpa, q. v.

[Page 0122-a]

ānukūlika ānukūlika, as, ī, am (fr. anu-kūla), favourable, conformable.

ānukūlya ānukūlya, am, n. conformity, suitableness; favour, kindness.

ānukṛṣṭa ānukṛṣṭa = anu-kṛṣṭa, q. v.

ānugatya ānugatya, am, n. (fr. anu-gata), acquaintance, familiarity.

ānugatika ānugatika, as, ī, am, relating to a follower.

ānugādika ānugādika = anu-gādin, q. v.

ānugrāmika ānugrāmika, as, ī, am (fr. anu-grāma), about or belonging to a village, rustic, rural.

ānujāvara ānujāvara, as, ī, am (fr. anu-jāvara, rt. jan), Ved. posthumous.

ānudṛṣṭineya ānudṛṣṭineya, as, m. a patronymic from anu-dṛṣṭi, q. v.

ānunāsikya ānunāsikya, am, n. (fr. anu-nāsika), nasality (of a sound).

ānupadika ānupadika, as, ī, am (fr. anu-pada), following, pursuing, tracking.

ānupūrva ānupūrva, am, ī, n. f. (fr. anu-pūrva), order, series, succession; (in law) direct order of the castes; (in logic) a conclusion, regularly or syllogistically deduced.
     ānupūrveṇa ānupūrveṇa or ānupūr-vyā, ind. one after the other, in due order.

ānupūrvya ānupūrvya, am, n. order, series, succession.

ānumata ānumata, as, ī, am (fr. anu-mata, rt. man), relating to the consent or favour (of another).

ānumānika ānumānika, as, ī, am (fr. anu-māna, rt. mā), relating to a conclusion; derived from inference, subject to inference, inferable, inferred.
     ānumānikatva ānumānika-tva, am, n. the state of being inferable.

ānurakti ānurakti, is, f. passion, affection; the same as anu-rakti, q. v.

ānulomya ānulomya, as, ī, am (fr. anu-loma), in the direction of the hair, produced in natural or direct order; (am), n. a direction similar to that of the hairs, natural or direct order; favourable direction, fit disposition, favourableness; regular series or succession; bringing to one's right place.

ānulomika ānulomika, as, ī, am, regular, orderly, in due course or series; favourable.

ānuvidhitsā ānuvidhitsā, f. (corrupted fr. an-anuvidhitsā fr. rt. dhā?), ingratitude.

ānuveśya ānuveśya, as, m. (fr. anu-veśa), a neighbour who lives in the same house.

ānuśāsanika ānuśāsanika, as, ī, am (fr. anu-śāsana), relating to or treating of instruction.

ānuśūka ānuśūka, as, ī, am (fr. anu-śūka), being with or within the awns (as rice).

ānuśravika ānuśravika or ānuśrāvika, as, ī, am (fr. anu-śrava), according to hearing, resting on tradition.

ānuṣak ānuṣak, ind. (fr. anu-sañj, q. v.), Ved. in continuous order, uninterruptedly, one after the other.

ānuṣaṅgika ānuṣaṅgika, as, ī, am, connected with, concomitant, necessarily following, adherent, inherent, implied; proportionate, like, analogous, relative; necessary as a result or consequence, inevitable; (in gram.) elliptical, including or agreeing with words not comprised in the sentence.

ānuṣaṇḍa ānuṣaṇḍa or ānuṣaṇḍaka, as, ī, am. See Gaṇa to Pāṇini IV. 2, 133. 134.

[Page 0122-b]

ānuṣūka ānuṣūka, as, ī, am (either = ānu-śūka or fr. rt. sū ?), promoting, driving forward.

ānuṣṭubha ānuṣṭubha, as, ī, am (fr. anu-ṣṭubh), consisting of Anuṣṭubhs, formed like the Anuṣṭubh metre (e. g. composed of four divisions).

ānusūya ānusūya, as, ī, am, coming from Anusūyā.

ānūkam ānūkam, ind. (fr. ā-anūkam ?), Ved. in abundance.

ānūpa ānūpa, as, ī, am (fr. anūpa), wet, watery, marshy; (as), m. any animal frequenting watery or marshy places, as a buffalo, &c.
     ānūpamāṃsa ānūpa-māṃsa, as, m. the flesh or meat of animals frequenting marshes.

ānūpaka ānūpaka, as, ī, am, living or happening in marshy places.

ānṛṇya ānṛṇya, am, n. (fr. an-ṛṇa), acquittance of debt or obligation, the not being indebted to (with gen.).

ānṛt ā-nṛt, cl. 4. P. -nṛtyati, -nartitum, to dance towards, hasten near, dance: Caus. P. -nar-tayati, -yitum, to agitate gently.

ānarta ā-narta, as, m. a stage, theatre; war. See s. v.

ānṛta ānṛta, as, ī, am (fr. an-ṛta), untruthful; (as), m., N. of a people (?).

ānṛtaka ānṛtaka, as, ī, am, inhabited by the Ānṛtas.

ānṛśaṃsa ānṛśaṃsa or ānṛśaṃsya, am, n. (fr. a-nṛśaṃsa), mildness, kindness, mercy, compassion; cruelty (?).

ānetavya ā-netavya, ā-neya. See under ā-nī.

ānaipuṇa ānaipuṇa, am, n. (fr. a-nipuṇa), clumsiness, stupidity; = a-naipuṇa, q. v.

ānaiśvarya ānaiśvarya, am, n. (fr. an-īśvara), absence of power or supremacy. See an-aiśvarya.

ānta 1. ānta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. am), gone.

ānta 2. ānta, as, ī, am (fr. anta), final, terminal, relating to the end.

āntya āntya, as, m., Ved. one who finishes; personified as Bhauvana.

āntam āntam, ind. (fr. ā + antam), to the end, completely, from head to foot.

āntaratamya āntaratamya, am, n. (fr. anta-ratama), nearest or closest relationship (as of two letters).

āntarya āntarya, am, n. (fr. antara), near relationship (of two letters).

āntarikṣa āntarikṣa or āntarīkṣa, as, ī, am (fr. antarikṣa), belonging to the intermediate space between earth and heaven, atmospherical, heavenly, celestial, produced in the atmosphere; (am), n. the firmament, the intermediate region between earth and sky.

āntargaṇika āntargaṇika, as, ī, am (fr. antar-gaṇa), included, comprehended (as in a class or troop).

āntargehika āntargehika, as, ī, am (fr. antar-geha), being inside a house.

āntarveśmika āntarveśmika, as, ī, am (fr. antar-veśman), produced or occurring within a house.

āntikā āntikā, f. an elder sister. See antikā.

āntra āntra, am, n., Ved. the bowels, entrails.

āntrika āntrika, as, ī, am, visceral, within, or relating to the bowels.

ānda ānda, as, m., N. of a despised class of men.

āndolay āndolay, cl. 10. P. āndolayati, yitum, to swing. See andolay.

[Page 0122-c]

āndola āndola, as, m. swinging.

āndolana āndolana, am, n. swinging, a swing; trembling, oscillation.

āndolita āndolita, as, ā, am, swung, shaken.

āndhasa āndhasa, as, m. (fr. andhas, q. v.), the scum of boiled rice.

āndhasika āndhasika, as, m. a cook.

āndhya āndhya, am, n. (fr. andha), blindness.

āndhra āndhra, ās, m. pl. the Telugu country, Telingana, see andhra; (as, ā, am), anything relating to this country (as the Telugu language).

ānna ānna, as, ī, am (fr. anna), fed, having food; relating to food, derived from it, &c.

ānyatareya ānyatareya, as, m., N. of a grammarian.

ānvayika ānvayika, as, ī, am (fr. anv-aya), of a good family, well born; orderly, according to order or arrangement.

ānvāhika ānvāhika, as, ī, am (fr. anv-aham), daily.

ānvīkṣikī ānvīkṣikī, f. (fr. anv-īkṣā), logic, logical philosophy, metaphysics.

āp āp, cl. 5. 1. P. āpnoti or āpati, āpa, āpsyati, āpat, āptum, to reach, overtake, meet with, fall upon; to obtain, gain, take possession of, undergo, suffer; to enter, pervade, occupy, to equal: Pass. āpyate, to be reached, found, met with, obtained; to arrive at one's aim or end, become filled: Caus. P. āpayati, -yitum, aor. āpipat, to cause to reach or obtain or gain; to cause any one to feel; to hit: Desid. P. īpsati, to strive to reach or obtain: Desid. of the Caus. āpipayiṣati, to strive to reach; [cf. Lat. apio, aptus; adipiscor: Old Germ. uoban: Mod. Germ. üben.]

āpa 1. āpa, as, ā, am, at the end of compounds; e. g. dur-āpa, difficult to be obtained.

āpana āpana, am, n. reaching, obtaining; pepper.

āpaneya āpaneya, as, ā, am, to be reached or obtained.

āpayitṛ āpayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who procures, procuring.

āpi āpi, is, m., Ved. an ally, a friend, an acquaintance.
     āpitva āpi-tva, am, n., Ved. confederation, friendship.

āpta āpta, as, ā, am, reached, overtaken, equalled; got, gained, obtained; reaching to, extending; abundant, full; apt, fit, true, exact, clever, trusted, trustworthy, confidential; intimate, related, acquainted; appointed; generally received; commonly used; authentic; accused, prosecuted; (as), m. a fit person, a credible person, a warranter, guarantee; a friend; an Arhat; N. of a Nāga; (ā), f. a twisted band or lock of hair; (am), n. a quotient; equation of a degree.
     āptakāma āpta-kāma, as, ā, am, one who has gained his wish, satisfied.
     āptakārin āpta-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, managing things in a fit or confidential manner; (ī), m. a trusty agent, a confidential servant.
     āptagarbhā āpta-garbhā, f. a pregnant woman.
     āptagarva āpta-garva, as, ā, am, proud, arrogant.
     āptadakṣiṇa āpta-dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am, having proper gifts, or furnished with gifts.
     āptavacana āpta-vacana, am, n. received text, revelation, authority.
     āptavajrasūci āpta-vajra-sūci, is, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     āptavākya āpta-vākya, am, n. a correct sentence.
     āptavāc āpta-vāc, k, f. the evidence of a credible person; (k), m. one whose evidence is credible.
     āptokti āptokti (-ta-uk-), is, f. augment or affix; a word of received acceptation and established by usage only.

āptavya āptavya, as, ā, am, to be reached, obtainable.

āpti āpti, is, f. reaching, meeting with; obtaining, gain, acquisition; binding, connection, relation, fitness, aptitude; (ayas), f. pl., N. of twelve sacrificial verses beginning with āpaye (dat. case of āpi).

āpya 1. āpya, as, ā, am, obtainable. See āptavya.

āpya 2. āpya, am, n., Ved. confederation, alliance, relationship, friendship.

āpa 2. āpa, as, m. (probably connected with ap, āpas, q. v.), N. of one of the eight demigods called Vasus. (For 1. āpa see above.)

[Page 0123-a]

āpakara āpakara, as, ī, am (fr. apa-kara), offensive, mischievous, unfriendly.

āpakva ā-pakva, as, ā, am (rt. pac with 3. ā, implying diminution), half-baked, crude, raw; nearly ripe, not quite ripe; undressed, what is eaten without further preparation (as bread &c.).

āpagā āpagā, f. (fr. rt. gā with apa ?), a river, a stream; N. of a stream.

āpageya āpageya, as, m. the son of a river; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Bhīma.

āpaṭ ā-paṭ, cl. 10. P. -pāṭayati, -yitum, to split; to sever.

āpaṇa ā-paṇa, as, m. (rt. paṇ with ā), a market, a shop.

āpaṇika āpaṇika, as, ī, am, mercantile, relating to traffic, to a market &c.; (as), m. a merchant, a dealer, a shop-keeper; tax on markets or shops; assize, marketrate.

āpat ā-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -titum, to fly towards, to come flying, to come in haste, to rush in or on; to assail; to approach; to fall to one's share, to befal, happen: Caus. P. -pātayati, -yitum, to throw down, let fall, shed; -patayati, -yitum, to go towards, approach.

āpatat ā-patat, an, antī, at, approaching, preparing to assail.

āpatana ā-patana, am, n. coming, approaching; descending, alighting, happening.

āpati ā-pati, is, is, i, Ved. coming in haste, rushing on.

āpatika ā-patika, as, ī, am, accidental, unforeseen, sent from heaven; (as), m. a hawk. a falcon.

āpatita ā-patita, as, ā, am, happened, befallen; alighted, descended.

āpāta ā-pāta, as, ā, am, rushing upon, attacking, approaching; (as), m. rushing upon, pressing against, falling, descending; throwing down; causing to descend; happening, becoming apparent, appearance; the instant, the current moment; (atas), ind. at the first attack, instantly, immediately.

āpātin ā-pātin, ī, inī, i, falling on, descending, happening.

āpatālikā āpatālikā, f. (fr. apa-tāla?), N. of a metre.

āpatya āpatya, as, ī, am (fr. apatya), relating to offspring; (in gram.) relating to the formation of patronymic nouns.

āpathi ā-pathi, is, is, i (fr. pathin with ā), Ved. being on the way or on a voyage.

āpathī ā-pathī, īs, or ā-pathya, as, m., Ved. a traveller, wanderer.

āpad 1. ā-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to come, walk towards; to enter into, attain; to get into trouble, fall into misfortune; to happen: Caus. P. -pādayati, -yitum, to bring on, bring to pass.

āpatti ā-patti, is, f. entering into a state or condition, entering into relationship with anything, changing into; obtaining, procuring; misfortune, calamity, fault, transgression; remonstrance, expostulation.

āpad 2. ā-pad, t, f. misfortune, calamity; [cf. Hib. apadh, 'death;' apthach, 'mortal.']
     āpatkāla āpat-kāla, as, m. season of distress.
     āpatkālika āpatkālika, as, ā or ī, am, occurring in a time of calamity, belonging to such a time.
     āpatprāpta āpat-prāpta, as, ā, am, unfortunate, unhappy, afflicted.
     āpadgata āpad-gata, as, ā, am, fallen into misfortune.
     āpadgrasta āpad-grasta, as, ā, am, seized by misfortune, unfortunate, unhappy, in misfortune.
     āpaddharma āpad-dharma, as, m. practice or profession other than that proper to caste, but allowable in time of distress.

āpadā ā-padā, f. misfortune, calamity.

āpanna ā-panna, as, ā, am, gained, obtained, acquired; afflicted, unfortunate.
     āpannasattva āpanna-sattva, as, ā, am, impregnated, pregnant; (ā), f. a pregnant woman.
     āpannārtipraśamanaphala āpannārti-praśamana-phala (-na-ār-), as, ā, am, fruitful in the relieving of the pains of the afflicted.

[Page 0123-b]

āpāda ā-pāda, as, m. reward, remuneration.

āpādana ā-pādana, am, n. causing to arrive at, leading to.

āpana āpana, āpaneya. See under rt. āp.

āpanika āpanika, as, m. an emerald; a kirāta or barbarian.

āpamityaka āpamityaka, as, ī, am (fr. apa-mitya, rt. mā with apa; cf. apa-mityaka), received by barter; (am), n. property &c. obtained by barter.

āpayā āpayā, f., Ved., N. of a river near the Sarasvatī.

āpayitṛ āpayitṛ. See under rt. āp.

āparāhṇika āparāhṇika, as, ī, am (fr. aparāhṇa), occurring in the afternoon.

āpartuka āpartuka, as, ī, am (fr. apa-ṛtu), not bound to fixed times, not restricted to particular seasons.

āpava āpava, as, m. an epithet of Vaśiṣṭha.

āpavargya āpavargya, as, ī, am (fr. apa-varga), conferring final beatitude.

āpas āpas, n. a religious ceremony; water (see ap); sin [cf. apas].

āpaskāra āpaskāra, am, n. (fr. apa-skara), the root or extremity of the trunk or body.

āpastamba āpastamba, as, m., N. of a renowned sage and writer on ritual.

āpastambi āpastambi, is, m. a patronymic from the preceding.

āpastambhinī āpastambhinī, f., N. of a plant, perhaps Eriocaulon Quinquangulare Lin.

āpā ā-pā, cl. 1. P. -pibati or -pivati, pātum, to drink up, to drink out of or at; to drink with the ears or eyes, hear, see: Caus. -pāyayati, -yitum, to cause to drink.

āpāna ā-pāna, am, n. a drinking-party, a banquet; a tavern, a liquor shop, a place for drinking in company.

āpāntamanyu āpānta-manyu, us, us, u, Ved. giving zeal or courage when drunk (said of the Soma juice).

āpāyin ā-pāyin, ī, inī, i, fond of drinking.

āpīta 1. ā-pīta, as, ā, am, drunk up, exhausted.

āpāka ā-pāka, as, m. (fr. rt. pac with ā), a baking oven, a potter's kiln.
     āpākestha āpāke-stha, as, ā, am, Ved. standing in an oven.

āpāṅgya āpāṅgya, am, n. (fr. apāṅga), anointing the corners of the eyes.

āpāṇḍura ā-pāṇḍura, as, ā, am, slightly pale, palish.

āpāta ā-pāta. See under ā-pat.

āpāda ā-pāda, ā-pādana. See under ā-pad.

āpāli ā-pāli, is, m. a louse.

āpi āpi. See under rt. āp.

āpiñjara ā-piñjara, as, ā, am, somewhat red, reddish.

āpiś ā-piś, cl. 6. P., Ved. -piṃśati, -peśi-tum, to shape, configurate; to decorate, ornament.

āpiśali āpiśali, is, m., N. of an old grammarian.

āpiśala āpiśala, as, ī, am, originating from Āpiśali; (as), m. a pupil of Āpiśali.

āpiṣ ā-piṣ, cl. 7. P., Ved. -pinaṣṭi, -peṣṭum, to press, touch.

āpī āpī, āpīna ā-pīna. See ā-pyai.

āpīḍ ā-pīḍ, cl. 10. P. -pīḍayati, -yitum, to press, weigh down; to press hard, give pain, perplex.

āpīḍa ā-pīḍa, as, m. compressing, squeezing; giving pain, hurting; a chaplet tied on the crown of the head; (ā), f., N. of a metre.

āpīḍana ā-pīḍana, am, n. compressing, squeezing, tying or drawing tightly; embracing, clasping; giving pain, hurting.

āpīḍita ā-pīḍita, as, ā, am, compressed, squeezed; bound tightly, embraced; hurt; decorated with chaplets.

āpīta 2. ā-pīta, as, ā, am, yellowish; (am), n. a pyritic mineral. (For 1. ā-pīta see under ā-pā.)

āpū ā-pū, cl. 1. A. -pavate, -vitum, to be pure; to flow towards after purification; to carry towards in its course (said of a stream).

āpūpika āpūpika, as, ī, am (fr. apūpa), selling cakes; accustomed to eat cakes; fond of cakes, eating cakes (with benefit); a good maker of cake; (as), m. a baker; a confectioner; (am), n. a multitude of cakes.

āpūpya āpūpya, am, n. flour, meal.

āpūy ā-pūy, cl. 1. P. -pūyati, -yitum, to be putrescent, putrify.

āpūṣa āpūṣa, am, n. tin.

āpṛc ā-pṛc, cl. 7. P. A. -pṛṇakti, -pṛṅkte, -parcitum, to fill, pervade; A. to satiate one's self; to mix with.

āpṛk ā-pṛk, ind., Ved. in a mixed manner, confusedly.

āpṛcchā ā-pṛcchā, &c. See under ā-prach.

āpṝ ā-pṝ, Caus. P. -pūrayati, -yitum, to fill, fulfil: Pass. -pūryate, to be filled, become full.

āpūra ā-pūra, as, ā, am, becoming full.

āpūraṇa ā-pūraṇa, as, ā, am, becoming full; (as), m., N. of a Nāga; (am), n. filling, making full.

āpūrti ā-pūrti, is, f. filling; fulness, satisfaction.

āpūrya ā-pūrya, ind. filling, having filled.

āpūryamāṇa ā-pūryamāṇa, as, ā, am, becoming full, being filled.
     āpūryamāṇapakṣa āpūryamāṇa-pakṣa, as, m. the crescent or waxing moon.

āpekṣika āpekṣika, as, ī, am (fr. apekṣā), raising expectations.

āpoklima āpoklima, as, m., in astronomy = Gr. [greek]

āpomaya āpo-maya, as, ī, am (fr. āpas, nom. pl. of ap, q. v.), consisting of water.
     āpomātrā āpo-mātrā, f. the subtle elementary principle of water.
     āpomūrti āpo-mūrti, is, m., N. of a deity under Manu Svārociṣa, one of the seven Ṛṣis of the tenth Manvantara.

āpośāna āpośāna, as, m., N. of a kind of prayer spoken before and after eating; perhaps contracted from āpo 'śāna, 'drink the water', with which words the prayer began.

āpta, āpti, āptokti, &c. See under rt. āp.

āptoryāman āptor-yāman. See aptor-yāma.

āptya āptya, as, m., Ved., N. of a class of deities, and especially of the deity Trita, as one of that class.

āpya 3. āpya, as, ā, am (fr. ap), belonging or relating to water; watery; consisting of water; living in water. (For 1. 2. āpya see under rt. āp.)

āpya 4. āpya, as, m. (for āptya), N. of a class of deities in the sixth Manvantara.

āpya 5. āpya, am, n., N. of a plant, a kind of Costus. See vāpya.

āpyai ā-pyai, cl. 1. A. -pyāyate, -pyātum, to grow fat or comfortable, to increase, become full, enlarge: Caus. P. -pyāyayati, -yitum, to make fat or comfortable; to enlarge.

āpī āpī, īs, f. the twentieth Nakshatra or lunar mansion.

āpīna ā-pīna, as, ā, am, stout, fat; (as), m. a well; (am), n. an udder.
     āpīnavat āpīna-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the rt. pyai with ā (said of a ṛc or verse).

āpyāna ā-pyāna, as, ā, am, stout, robust.

āpyāya ā-pyāya, as, m. becoming full or fat.

āpyāyana āpyāyana, as, ā, am, causing fulness or stoutness, increasing welfare; (am), n. the act of making full or fat; satisfying, refreshing, pleasing; satiety, satisfaction; advancing; anything which causes corpulency or good condition; strengthening medicine; corpulency, growing or being fat or stout; (in certain ceremonies) the act of pouring water &c. on the Soma and so causing it to swell.
     āpyāyanaśīla āpyāyana-śīla, as, ā, am, satisfying.

āpyāyita ā-pyāyita, as, ā, am, satisfied, increased, improved, pleased, gratified; stout, fat.

āpra āpra, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. pṝ with ā ?), Ved. busy, zealous; (Sāy.) able to reach.

āprach ā-prach, cl. 6. A. or poet. P. -pṛc-chate, -ti, -praṣṭum, to bid farewell; to salute on receiving or parting with a visitor; to extol.

āpṛcchā ā-pṛcchā, f. conversation, speaking to or with; bidding farewell.

āpṛcchya 1. ā-pṛcchya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be saluted, to be welcomed, to be honoured; laudable, commendable, beautiful.

āpṛcchya 2. ā-pṛcchya, ind. having saluted, having bid adieu. (In Rāmāyaṇa I. 72, 20, a form ā-pṛṣṭvā occurs.)

āpracchana ā-pracchana, am, n. expressions of civility on receiving or parting with a visitor, welcome, bidding adieu, &c.

āpratinivṛtta ā-pratinivṛtta, as, ā, am, prevented, turned back (?).

āpradivam ā-pradivam, ind., Ved. for ever.

āprapada ā-prapada, am, n. a dress reaching to the feet; (am), ind. to the end of the foot, reaching to the feet.

āprapadīna āprapadīna, as, ā, am, reaching from the shoulders to the feet (as a dress).

āprapadīnaka āprapadīnaka, am, n. a dress reaching to the feet.

āprāvṛṣam ā-prāvṛṣam, ind. until the rainy season.

āprī ā-prī, f. (fr. rt. prī with ā), Ved. gaining one's favour, conciliation, propitiation; (ā-pri-yas), propitiatory verses; N. of certain invocations addressed to a series of deified objects in order, and said to be introductory to the animal sacrifice. According to others, the objects propitiated by these hymns are the real āprīs or āpriyas; whence the hymns themselves are called āprī hymns. The objects invoked are in a series of twelve verses, as follows: 1. Su-samiddha (or the fuel); 2. and 3. Tanūnapāt and Narāśaṃsa (these are sometimes invoked in one verse as mystic names of fire); 4. The divine being who bears the invocations to the gods (see under iḍ); 5. Barhis (or the sacred grass); 6. The doors of the chambers in which the sacrifice is offered; 7. Night and dawn; 8. The two divine beings, sometimes called Pracetasas, who preside over and protect the sacrificial rite; 9. The three goddesses, Ilā (see under iḍā), Sarasvatī (goddess of eloquence), and Mahī (a form of Bhāratī or speech); 10. Tvaṣṭṛ (the maker or creator); 11. Vanas-pati (the tree or wooden column to which the victim is tied); 12. Svāhā (the exclamation used in inviting the gods to the sacrifice when finally offered in the fire). All these are by Sāy. regarded as forms of Agni. See Ṛg-veda I. 13.

āprītapā ā-prīta-pā, ās, m., Ved. epithet of Viṣṇu, 'guarding those who have appeased his anger.'

āplu ā-plu, cl. 1. A. -plavate, -plotum, to bathe, wash, immerse one's self; to jump up, dance: Caus. P. -plāvayati, -yitum, to cause to be bathed or washed; to wash or wet; to overflow, overwhelm; to set in commotion; A. -plāvayate, to bathe.

āplava ā-plava, as, m. bathing, sprinkling with water.
     āplavavratin āplava-vratin, ī, m. an initiated householder, who has passed through the first order (Brahma-cārin), and is admitted into the second. See snātaka.

āplavana ā-plavana, am, n. immersing, bathing, sprinkling with water.

āplāva ā-plāva, as, m. bathing, sprinkling, wetting; a submerging; a flood, an inundation.

āplāvita ā-plāvita, as, ā, am, inundated, overflowed.

āplāvya ā-plāvya, ind. having wetted or sprinkled.

āpluta ā-pluta, as, ā, am, bathed; wetted, sprinkled. In comp. sometimes used figuratively (e. g. snehā-pluta, overflowing with affection); (as), m. an initiated householder, see āplava-vratin; (am), n. bathing.
     āplutavratin āpluta-vratin, ī, m. an initiated householder; see āplava-vratin.
     āplutāṅga āplutāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ī, am, bathed all over.

āplutya ā-plutya, ind. having bathed, having washed; having jumped up.

āpvan āpvan, ā, m. (fr. rt. āp), air, wind.

āpvā āpvā, f. the neck.

āpsava āpsava, as, m. (fr. apsu, loc. pl. of ap), epithet of a Manu.

āphūka āphūka, am, n. opium. See 2. a-phena.

ābandh ā-bandh, cl. 9. P. -badhnāti, -band-dhum, to bind or tie on.

ābaddha ā-baddha, as, ā, am, tied, bound, joined; (as), m. a binding, a yoke; ornament; affection.
     ābaddhamāla ābad-dha-māla, as, ā, am, forming a wreath.

ābadha ā-badha, as, m., Ved. binding.

ābandha ā-bandha, as, m. a tie or bond; the tie of a yoke, that which fastens the ox to the yoke, or the latter to the plough; ornament, decoration; affection.

ābandhana ā-bandhana, am, n. tying, binding on or round.

ābayu ābayu, us, Ved., perhaps the N. of a plant.

ābarha ā-barha, as, ā, am (rt. vṛh or bṛh with ā), having the property or power of tearing or pulling out; (as), m. tearing out.

ābarhaṇa ā-barhaṇa, am, n. the act of tearing out.

ābarhin ā-barhin, ī, iṇī, i, fit for tearing out.

ābalya ābalya, am, n. (fr. a-bala), weakness.

ābādh ā-bādh, cl. 1. A. -bādhate, -dhitum, to check, rein in, restrain; to interrupt, molest, attack.

ābādha ā-bādha, as, m., Ved. attack; molestation, trouble, interruption, damage; (ā), f. pain, distress, segment of the base of a triangle.

ābālya ā-bālya, am, n. age ending with infancy.

ābilam ā-bilam, ind., Ved. to the hole or aperture [cf. vila].

ābutta ābutta, as, m. (perhaps corrupted fr. ārya-putra), a sister's husband (in theatrical language).

ābudh ā-budh, cl. 1. P., Ved. -bodhati, -boddhum, to perceive, notice, understand.

ābodhana ā-bodhana, am, n. knowledge, understanding; instructing, informing.

ābdika ābdika, as, ī, am (fr. abda), annual, yearly.

ābhaj ā-bhaj, cl. 1. P., Ved. -bhajati, -bhak-tum, to make one share, cause one to partake.

ābhaga ā-bhaga, as, m., Ved. a partaker of (with loc.); (Sāy.) to be shared in.

ābharaṇa ā-bharaṇa, am, n. See under ā-bhṛ.

ābhā 1. ā-bhā, cl. 2. P. -bhāti, -tum, to shine, blaze; to irradiate; to outshine; to appear, to look like.

ābhā 2. ā-bhā, f. splendor, light; a flash; colour, appearance, beauty; a reflected image, shade; likeness, resemblance: (as, ā, am, at the end of compounds) like, resembling, appearing; e. g. hemābha, as, ā, am, shining like gold; [cf. Hib. aoibh, 'likeness, similitude;' aoibe, 'neatness, elegance;' aoibheal, 'a spark of fire.']

ābhāti ā-bhāti, is, f. splendor, light; shade.

ābhāṣ ā-bhāṣ, cl. 1. A. -bhāṣate, -ṣitum, to address, speak to; to talk, shout.

ābhāṣa ā-bhāṣa, as, m. addressing; introduction, preface.

ābhāṣaṇa ā-bhāṣaṇa, am, n. addressing, speaking to.

ābhāṣya 1. ā-bhāṣya, as, ā, am, to be addressed, worthy of being spoken to.

ābhāṣya 2. ā-bhāṣya, ind. having addressed, having spoken to.

ābhās 1. ā-bhās, cl. 1. A. -bhāsate, -situm, to shine, blaze; to be bright: Caus. -bhāsayati, -yitum, to illuminate.

ābhās 2. ā-bhās, f. splendor, lustre, light.

ābhāsa ā-bhāsa, as, m. splendor, light, colour, appearance; semblance, phantom; mere appearance; fallacious appearance; reflection; intention, purpose; (in logic) fallacy, semblance of a reason, sophism, an erroneous though plausible argument (regarded by logicians as of various kinds).

ābhāsana ā-bhāsana, am, n. illuminating, making apparent or clear.

ābhāsura ā-bhāsura, as, m., N. of a class of deities or demigods, sixty in number.

ābhāsvara ā-bhāsvara, as, m. a demi-god, of a class consisting of sixty-four.

ābhicaraṇika ābhicaraṇika, as, ī, am (fr. abhi-caraṇa), maledictory, imprecatory, serving for malediction or cursing.

ābhicārika ābhicārika, as, ī, am (fr. abhi-cāra), magical, relating to magic; (am), n. incantation, magic.

ābhijana ābhijana, as, ī, am (fr. abhi-jana, rt. jan), relating to descent; (am), n. loftiness of birth.

ābhijātya ābhijātya, am, n. (fr. abhi-jāta, rt. jan), the nature or state of a man of noble birth, nobility; birth, family, rank, learning.

ābhijita ābhijita, as, ī, am (fr. abhi-jit), born under the constellation Abhijit.

ābhidhā ābhidhā, f. or ābhidhātaka, am, n. a sound, a word, a name. See abhi-dhā.

ābhidhānika ābhidhānika, as, ī, am, contained in a dictionary, lexicographical; (as), m. a lexicographer.

ābhidhānīyaka ābhidhānīyaka, as, ī, am (fr. abhi-dhāna), relating or belonging to a name or word; (am), n. the property of a name.

ābhiplavika ābhiplavika, as, ī, am (fr. abhi-plava), relating to the religious ceremony called Abhi-plava.

ābhimukhya ābhimukhya, am, n. (fr. abhi-mukha), direction towards anything; wish or desire directed towards anything; presence, being in front of or face to face.

ābhiṣecanika ābhiṣecanika, as, ī, am (fr. abhi-ṣecana), relating to the inauguration of a king; serving for it.

ābhihārika ābhihārika, as, ī, am (fr. abhi-hāra), taken by force or fraud; (am), n. a room.

ābhīka ābhīka, am, n., N. of a Sāma melody.

ābhīkṣṇa ābhīkṣṇa, as, ī, am (fr. abhīkṣṇa), much, exceeding, eternal; (am), ind. exceedingly, eternally.

ābhīkṣṇya ābhīkṣṇya, am, n. continued repetition.

ābhīya ābhīya, as, ā, am (fr. ā-bhāt, 'up to bha'), contained in a chapter of Pāṇini which ends with bha.

ābhīra ābhīra, as, m., N. of a people; a cowherd sprung from a Brāhman and female of the Ambaṣṭha or medical tribe; N. of a metre; (ī), f. a cowherd's wife or woman of the Ābhīra tribe; the language of the Ābhīra.
     ābhīrapalli ābhīra-palli, is or ī or ikā, f. a station of herdsmen, a village inhabited by cowherds only, an abode of cowherds &c.

ābhīla ā-bhīla, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. bhī with ā), formidable, fearful; suffering pain; (am), n. bodily pain; [cf. Hib. abheil, 'terrible, dreadful.']

ābhu ābhu, us, us, u, Ved. empty; one whose hands are empty; stingy; (Sāy.) pervading, reaching.

ābhūka ābhūka, as, ā, am, Ved. empty, having no contents, powerless.

ābhugna ā-bhugna, as, ā, am (rt. 1. bhuj with 3. ā implying diminution), a little curved or bent.

ābhū 1. ā-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to be present, continue one's existence.

ābhū 2. ā-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. strong, sufficient, efficacious; (Sāy.) approaching (as a praiser); a prison, a place of confinement; applied according to rule (as a hymn); very prosperous.

ābhūti ā-bhūti, is, f., Ved. capability, efficiency; (Sāy.) overpowering strength; (is), m., N. of a man.

ābhūṣeṇya ā-bhūṣeṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be obeyed; (Sāy.) praiseworthy.

ābhūṣ ā-bhūṣ, cl. 1. P., Ved. -bhūṣati, -ṣitum, to adorn, to adorn with one's presence, i. e. to come.

ābhṛ ā-bhṛ, cl. 1. P., Ved. -bharati, -bhar-tum, to bring; to carry; to bear; to support.

ābharaṇa ā-bharaṇa, am, n. ornament, decoration (as jewels &c.); act of nourishing; title of several works.

ābharat ā-bharat, an, antī, at, bringing.
     ābharadvasu ābharad-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. bringing property, goods, &c.; (us), m., N. of a man.

ābherī ābherī, f. one of the Rāgiṇīs or modes of music, personified as a female.

ābhoga 1. ā-bhoga, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. bhuj, to curve, bend, with prep. ā), winding, curving, curve, crease; crumpling; circuit, circumference, environs, extension, fulness, expanse; a serpent; the expanded hood of the Cobra Capella (used by Varuṇa as his umbrella); effort, pains.

ābhoga 2. ā-bhoga, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. bhuj, to eat, enjoy), enjoyment, satiety, fulness, completion.

ābhogaya ā-bhogaya, am, n., Ved. means of supporting life, livelihood; (Sāy.) to be enjoyed (as Soma juice).

ābhogi ā-bhogi, is, f., Ved. living, supporting life; (Sāy.) enjoyment.

ābhyantara ābhyantara, as, ī, am (fr. abhy-antara), being inside, interior, inner.

ābhyavakāśika ābhyavakāśika, as, ī, am (fr. abhy-avakāśa), living in the open air.

ābhyāśika ābhyāśika, as, ī, am (fr. abhy-āśa), being near to each other, neighbouring; (less correctly in this sense written ābhyāsika.)

ābhyāsika ābhyāsika, as, ī, am (fr. abhy-āsa), resulting from practice, practising, repeating.

ābhyudayika ābhyudayika, as, ī, am (fr. abhy-udaya), connected with the rising or beginning of anything; relating to or granting prosperity; high, exalted, important; (am), n. a Śrāddha or offering to ancestors on occasions of rejoicing.

ābhrika ābhrika, as, ī, am (fr. abhri), one who digs with a spade or a hoe.

ām ām, ind. an interjection of assent or recollection, (a vocative following this particle is anu-dātta.)

āma 1. āma, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. am?), raw, uncooked (the opposite to pakva, q. v.; in the Veda often an epithet of the cow considered as the raw material which produces the milk); unbaked, unannealed; undressed; unripe, immature; undigested; (am), n. condition of being raw; constipation, passing hard and unhealthy excretions; grain freed from chaff; [cf. Gr. [greek] Hib. amh, 'raw, unsodden, crude, unripe.']
     āmakumbha āma-kumbha, as, m. a water-jar of unbaked clay.
     āmagandhi āma-gandhi, n. smell of raw meat or of a burning corpse.
     āmagandhika āma-gandhika, am, n. the smell of raw meat.
     āmatā āma-tā, f. rawness, unreadiness.
     āmatvac āma-tvac, k, k, k, tender-skinned.
     āmapātra āma-pātra, am, n. an unannealed vessel.
     āmapīnasa āma-pīnasa, am, n. running at the nose, defluxion.
     āmamāṃsa āma-māṃsa, as, m. raw flesh.
     āmamāṃsāśin āmamāṃsāśin (-sa-āś-), ī, m. a cannibal, eater of raw flesh.
     āmarakta āma-rakta, as, m. dysentery.
     āmarasa āma-rasa, as, m. imperfect chyme.
     āmavāta āma-vāta, as, m. constipation or torpor of the bowels with flatulence and intumescence.
     āmaśūla āma-śūla, as, m. the cholic, pain arising from indigestion.
     āmātisāra āmātisāra (-ma-at-), as, m. dysentery or diarrhoea produced by vitiated mucus in the abdomen; the excretion being mixed with hard and fetid matter.
     āmād āmād (-ma-ad), t, t, t, eating raw flesh or food.
     āmānna āmānna (-ma-an-), am, n. undressed rice.
     āmāśaya āmāśaya (-ma-āś-), as, m. the receptacle of the undigested food, the upper part of the belly to the navel, the stomach.

āmaka āmaka, as, ā, am, raw, uncooked, &c. See 1. āma.

āmiṣa āmiṣa, am, n. flesh. See s. v. next col.

āma 2. āma, as, m. or āmana, am, n. (fr. rt. 2. am), sickness, disease.

āmaya āmaya, as, m. damage, hurt; disease, sickness; indigestion; (am), n., N. of the medical plant Costus Speciosus.

āmayāvin āmayāvin, ī, inī, i, sick, diseased, affected with indigestion, dyspeptic.
     āmayāvitva āmayāvi-tva, am, n. indigestion, dyspepsia.

āmaṇḍa āmaṇḍa, as, m. the castor-oil plant [cf. amaṇḍa and maṇḍa].

āmana ā-mana, am, n. (rt. man), Ved. friendly disposition, inclination, affection.

āmanas ā-manas, ās, ās, as, friendly disposed, kind, favourable.

āmanasya āmanasya or āmānasya, am, n. (fr. a-manas), pain.

āmantr ā-mantr, cl. 10. A. -mantrayate, -yitum, to address, especially in saluting and in bidding farewell; to ask, invite.

āmantraṇa ā-mantraṇa, am, ā, n. f. addressing, speaking to, calling or calling to; greeting, courtesy, welcome, bidding adieu, taking leave; inviting, invitation; deliberation, interrogation; the vocative case.

āmantraṇīya ā-mantraṇīya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be addressed or asked, to be asked for advice or consulted.

āmantrayitṛ ā-mantrayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, asking, inviting, calling; (tā), m. an inviter, entertainer, especially of Brāhmans.

āmantrita ā-mantrita, as, ā, am, invited, summoned, called; (am), n. addressing; the vocative case.

āmantrya 1. ā-mantrya, as, ā, am, to be addressed or called to; to be invited; (am), n. a word standing in the vocative case.

āmantrya 2. ā-mantrya, ind. having taken leave, bidding farewell.

āmanth ā-manth or ā-math, cl. 1. P. -man-thati, -thitum, to agitate.

āmandra ā-mandra, as, ā, am, having a slightly deep tone, making a low muttering sound (like thunder).

āmaraṇānta ā-maraṇānta, as, ā, am, or ā-ma-raṇāntika (-ṇa-ant-), as, ī, am, having death as the limit, continuing till death, lasting for life.

āmaritṛ ā-maritṛ, tā, m. (rt. mṛ or mṛṇ with ā), Ved. one who hurts or destroys; a destroyer.

[Page 0125-c]

āmarda, āmardin. See under ā-mṛd.

āmarṣa ā-marṣa, as, m. (for a-marṣa, q. v.), impatience, anger, wrath. (For ā-marśa see under ā-mṛś.)

āmarṣaṇa ā-marṣaṇa, am, n. anger.

āmalaka āmalaka, as, ī, am, m. f. n. the plant Emblic Myrobalan, Emblica Officinalis Gaertn.; (as), m. another plant, Gendarussa Adhatoda; (am), n. the fruit of the Emblic Myrobalan.

āmahīyā āmahīyā, f. designation of a particular (ṛc) verse of the Ṛg-veda (viz. Ṛg-veda VIII. 48, 3).

āmahīyava āmahīyava, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

āmā ā-mā, cl. 3. A. -mimīte, -mātum, to effect, accomplish.

āmātya āmātya, as, m. a minister, a counsellor, an adviser; a general. See amātya.

āmālaka āmālaka, as, am, m. n. land near a mountain (?).

āmāvāsya āmāvāsya, as, ī, am (fr. amā-vāsyā), belonging to the new moon or its festival; born at the time of new moon; occurring on the day of conjunction; (am), n. the new moon oblation.

āmikṣā āmikṣā, f. curd of two-milk whey, a mixture of boiled and coagulated milk.

āmikṣya āmikṣya or āmikṣīya, as, ā, am, suitable for the preparation of Āmikṣā; made of curds.

āmitra āmitra, as, ī, am (fr. a-mitra), produced by an enemy, inimical, odious.

āmiśla ā-miśla, as, ā, am, Ved. having a tendency to mix, readily mixing.

āmiṣa āmiṣa, am, n. (connected with 1. āma), flesh, enjoyment; an object of enjoyment, a pleasing or beautiful object &c.; a bribe; coveting, longing for; lust, desire; food; form.
     āmiṣapriya āmiṣa-priya, as, ā, am, fond of flesh-meat, carnivorous; (as), m. a heron.
     āmiṣabhuj āmiṣa-bhuj, k, k, k, carnivorous.
     āmiṣāśin āmiṣāśin (-ṣa-āś-), ī, inī, i, carnivorous, eating flesh and fish.

āmis āmis, m. (occurring in loc. c. āmiṣi), Ved. raw flesh, meat; a dead body.

āmī ā-mī, cl. 9. P., Ved. -mināti, -mātum, to destroy, neutralize, curtail; A. -minīte, to destroy or neutralize mutually.

āmīkṣā āmīkṣā, f. = āmikṣā, q. v.

āmīl ā-mīl, cl. 1. P. -mīlati, -litum, to close the eyes.

āmīlana ā-mīlana, am, n. closing of the eyes.

āmīvat ā-mīvat, an, antī, at, or āmīvatka, as, ā, am, Ved. attacking, pressing.

āmukha ā-mukha, am, n. commencement; prelude, prologue; (am), ind. to the face.

āmuc ā-muc, cl. 6. P. -muñcati, -moktum, to loosen, let go; to put on a garment.

āmukta ā-mukta, as, ā, am, loosed, let go; liberated; discharged, cast, shot off; put on as clothes or armour; dressed, accoutred.

āmukti ā-mukti, is, f. liberation, the being let loose; final liberation; (i), ind. to the end of existence.

āmocana ā-mocana, am, n. the act of loosing, liberating; emitting, shedding, letting forth, putting or tying on.

āmupa āmupa, as, m. the cane Bambusa Spinosa Hamilt. Roxb.

āmur ā-mur, ūr, or ā-muri, is, m. (fr. rt. mṛ with ā), Ved. destroying, hurting.

āmuṣmika āmuṣmika, as, ī, am (fr. amuṣ-min, loc. of 1. adas), of that state, being there, belonging to the other world.

[Page 0126-a]

āmuṣyakulaka āmuṣyakulaka, am, n., āmuṣyaputraka, am, n., Gaṇa to Pāṇini V. 1. 133.

āmuṣyāyaṇa āmuṣyāyaṇa, as, m. (fr. amuṣya, gen. of 1. adas), son or descendant of such a one, son or descendant of an illustrious person; (as, ī, am), wellborn, well descended.

āmūlam ā-mūlam, ind. to the root, by the root, entirely, radically.

āmṛj ā-mṛj, cl. 1. 2. P. -mārjati, -mārṣṭi, mārjitum, -mārṣṭum, to wipe, rub.

āmṛjya ā-mṛjya, ind. having wiped or rubbed.

āmṛṣṭa ā-mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, wiped, rubbed.

āmṛṇa ā-mṛṇa, as, ā, am, vulnerable. See an-āmṛṇa.

āmṛta ā-mṛta, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. mṛ with ā), mortal.

āmṛtyos ā-mṛtyos, ind. until death.

āmṛd ā-mṛd, cl. 9. P. -mṛdnāti, -mardi-tum, to crush by rubbing; to crumple; to press, to squeeze.

āmarda ā-marda, as, m. crushing, handling roughly; pressing, squeezing; N. of a town.

āmardin ā-mardin, ī, inī, i, crushing; pressing.

āmṛś ā-mṛś, cl. 6. P. -mṛśati, -marṣṭum or -mraṣṭum, to touch, handle roughly, rub, injure.

āmarśa ā-marśa, as, m. advice, counsel.

āmarśana ā-marśana, or less correctly ā-marṣaṇa, am, n. rubbing, wiping.

āmenya ā-menya, as, ā, am (fr. meni with ā), Ved. to be reached with an arrow or bolt; (Sāy.) to be measured from all sides.

āmokṣaṇa ā-mokṣaṇa, am, n. the act of fixing or tying on or to.

āmocana ā-mocana. See under ā-muc.

āmoda ā-moda, as, ā, am (fr. rt. mud with ā), gladdening, cheering up; (as), m. joy, serenity, pleasure; fragrancy, a diffusive perfume; strong smell.

āmodana ā-modana, am, n. rejoicing, delighting.

āmodita ā-modita, as, ā, am, pleased, delighted, fragrant.

āmodin ā-modin, ī, inī, i, fragrant; happy, delighted; (at the end of compounds) fragrant or perfumed with, e. g. kadambāmodin, perfumed with kadambas; (ī), m. a perfume for the mouth made up in the form of a pill or bolus of camphor &c.

āmoṣa ā-moṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. muṣ with ā), robbing, stealing.

āmoṣin ā-moṣin, ī, iṇī, i, who or what steals, a thief.

āmohanikā ā-mohanikā, f. (fr. rt. muh with ā), a particular fragrant odour.

āmnā ā-mnā, cl. 1. P., Ved. -manati, -mnā-tum, to keep in mind, to repeat, commit to memory, hand down in sacred texts; to celebrate, to hail.

āmnāta ā-mnāta, as, ā, am, kept in mind, remembered, committed to memory, learnt by heart, repeated, handed down in sacred texts, celebrated.

āmnāna ā-mnāna, am, n. mention, repetition, handing down by sacred texts.

āmnāya ā-mnāya, as, m. sacred tradition, sacred texts handed down by repetition; that which is to be remembered, studied or learnt by heart; a Veda or the Vedas in the aggregate; received doctrine; traditional usage, family or national customs; advice, instruction in past and present usage; a Tantra; an element of being, a property of substance (?); a family, series of families.
     āmnāyasārin āmnāya-sārin, ī, iṇī, i, observing the Vedas and traditional customs, pious; containing the essence of the Veda.

āmpratyaya ām-pratyaya, as, ā, am, having ām for its affix (e. g. a root like īś).

āmbarīṣaputraka āmbarīṣaputraka, as, m. a country inhabited by the Ambarīṣa-putras.

[Page 0126-b]

āmbaṣṭha āmbaṣṭha, as, m. an inhabitant of Ambaṣṭha.

āmbikeya āmbikeya, as, m. (fr. ambikā), an epithet of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; also of Kārttikeya.

āmbhasa āmbhasa, as, ī, am (fr. 2. ambhas), watery, fluid.

āmbhasika āmbhasika, as, ī, am, living in water, aquatic; (as), m. a fish.

āmbhṛṇī āmbhṛṇī, f. a N. of Vāc, the daughter of the Ṛṣi Ambhṛṇa. See 3. ambhṛṇa.

āmra āmra, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 2. am), the mango tree, Mangifera Indica; (am), n. the fruit of the mango tree.
     āmrakūṭa āmra-kūṭa, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     āmragandhaka āmra-gandhaka, as, m., N. of a plant.
     āmragupta āmra-gupta, as, m., N. of a man.
     āmrapālī āmra-pālī, f., N. of a woman.
     āmrapeśī āmra-peśī, f. a portion of dried mango fruit.
     āmramaya āmra-maya, as, ī, am, made of mangoes (as sauce).
     āmravaṇa āmra-vaṇa, am, n. a mango forest.
     āmrāvarta āmrāvarta (-ra-āv-), as, m. inspissated mango juice.

āmrāta āmrāta, as, m. the hog-plum, Spondias Mangifera.

āmrātaka āmrātaka, as, m. the hog-plum, Spondias Mangifera; inspissated mango juice; N. of a mountain.

āmrāvatī āmrāvatī, f., N. of a town.

āmriman āmriman, ā, m., Gaṇa to Pāṇini V. 1, 123.

āmreḍana ā-mreḍana, am, n. tautology, reiteration of words or sounds.

āmreḍita ā-mreḍita, as, ā, am, reiterated, repeated; (am), n. repetition of a sound or word; (in gram.) reduplication, the second word in reduplications.

āmla āmla, as, ā, m. f. (fr. amla), the tamarind tree, Tamarindus Indica; (am), n. sourness, acidity.
     āmlavetasa āmla-vetasa, as, m. the plant Rumex Vesicatorius.

āmlikā āmlikā, f. the tamarind tree; sourness in the mouth, acidity of stomach.

āmlīkā āmlīkā, f. the tamarind tree.

āya āya, as, m. (fr. rt. i with ā), arrival, approach; income, revenue; gain, profit; the guard of the women's apartments; the eleventh lunar mansion.
     āyavyaya āya-vyaya, am or au, n. or m. du. receipt and disbursement, income and expenditure.
     āyasthāna āya-sthāna, am, n. a place where revenues are collected.

āyat 1. ā-yat, an, atī, at, coming, approaching.
     āyatīgavam āyatī-gavam, ind. at the time when the cows come home.
     āyadvasu āyad-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. one to whom goods come.

āyana āyana, am, n., Ved. coming.

āyin āyin, ī, inī, i, Ved. driving near.

āyaḥśūlika āyaḥśūlika, as, ī, am (fr. ayaḥ-śūla), active, diligent, indefatigable; (as), m. a man who, in order to obtain an object, uses forcible instead of gentle means; as, for instance, a beggar who holds a lance to your breast in asking for alms.

āyaj ā-yaj, cl. 1. A. -yajate, -yaṣṭum, to honour (the gods); to give, present.

āyaji ā-yaji, is, is, i, Ved. procuring, granting; (Sāy.) accomplishing sacrifices from all sides.

āyajiṣṭha ā-yajiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. procuring most or best; (Sāy.) sacrificing best.

āyajyu ā-yajyu, us, us, u, Ved. endeavouring to gain; inclined to sacrifice.

āyāga ā-yāga, as, m. a gift given at a sacrifice.
     āyāgabhūta āyā-ga-bhūta, as, ā, am, obtained by sacrifice.

āyat 2. ā-yat, cl. 1. A. -yatate, -titum, to make effort; to rest on, to depend on, to have the upper hand (?).

āyatana ā-yatana, am, n. resting-place, support, seat, place, home, house, abode; the place of the sacred fire, an altar, a shed for sacrifices; a sanctuary; a ground-plot, the site of a house; a barn; (with Buddhists) an inner seat (the five senses and Manas are considered as the six inner seats or āyatanas); the cause of disease.
     āyatanatva āyatana-tva, am, n. state of being an altar or seat.
     āyatanavat āyatana-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having a certain seat or home; (ān), m., N. of the fourth foot of Brahmā.

āyatta ā-yatta, as, ā, am, dependant, tractable, docile.
     ayattatā ayatta-tā, f. or āyatta-tva, am, n. dependence, humility, tractableness, docility.

āyatti ā-yatti, is, f. dependence, subjection, subjecting; affection; power, strength; day; boundary, limit; sleeping; length (? for ā-yati below); majesty, dignity; future time (? for ā-yati); continuance in the right way, steadiness of conduct.

āyathātathya āyathātathya, am, n. (fr. a-ya-thātatha), unsuitableness, unfitness, incompatibility.

āyam ā-yam, cl. 1. P. -yacchati, -yantum, to stretch, lengthen out, extend, restrain; A. -yac-chate, to stretch one's self or be stretched, to grow long; to grasp, possess: Caus. -yāmayati, -te, -yitum, to lengthen, &c.

āyata ā-yata, as, ā, am, long; diffuse, prolix; (as), m. an oblong figure (in geometry).
     āyatacchadā āyata-cchadā, f. the plantain tree Musa Paradisiaca Lin.
     āyatastū āyata-stū, ūs, m. a panegyrist.
     āyatākṣa āyatākṣa (-ta-ak-), as, ī, am, having large eyes or long eyelids.
     āyatāpāṅga āyatā-pāṅga (-ta-ap-), as, ī, am, having a long-cornered eye.
     āyatāyati āyatāyati (-ta-āy-), is, f. long continuance, remote futurity.
     āyatārdha āyatārdha (-ta-ardh-), as, m. (in geometry) half an oblong.
     āyatekṣaṇa āyatekṣaṇa (-ta-īk-), as, ā, am, long-eyed, having long or large eyes.

āyati ā-yati, is, f. extension, length; stretching the hand, accepting, obtaining; connection, junction; meeting; following or future time; the future, 'the long run;' majesty, dignity; restraint of mind; N. of a daughter of Meru.
     āyatimat āyati-mat, ān, atī, at, long, extended; stately, dignified; self-restrained.

āyantṛ ā-yantṛ, tā, m., Ved. one who fastens or raises; (Sāy.) one who approaches.

āyamana ā-yamana, am, n. stretching (as a bow).

āyamya 1. ā-yamya, as, ā, am, to be stretched; to be restrained.

āyamya 2. ā-yamya or ā-yatya, ind. having restrained, suppressed or stretched.

āyāma ā-yāma, as, m. stretching, extending; restraining, restraint, stopping; expansion, length (either in space or time), breadth (in mensuration).
     āyāmavat āyāma-vat, ān, atī, at, extended, long.

āyāmita ā-yāmita, as, ā, am, lengthened out, extended.

āyāmin ā-yāmin, ī, inī, i, one who restrains, long in space or time.

āyallaka āyallaka, am, n. impatience, longing for, missing, regretting (etym. doubtful).

āyavana ā-yavana, am, n. (fr. rt. yu with ā), Ved. a spoon for stirring, any similar implement.

āyavasa ā-yavasa, as or am (?), m. n., Ved. pasture-ground, place for feeding; (as), m., N. of a man (?).

āyas ā-yas, cl. 4. P. -yasyati, -situm, to exert one's self, to weary one's self, become exhausted: Caus. -yāsayati, -te, -yitum, to weary, worry.

āyasta ā-yasta, as, ā, am, pained, distressed; vexed, angry; hurt, killed; managed or effected with difficulty; labouring, toiling, making effort or exertion; sharpened, whetted; thrown, cast, sent.

āyāsa ā-yāsa, as, m. effort, exertion (of bodily or mental power), trouble, labour; fatigue, weariness.

āyāsaka ā-yāsaka, as, ī, am, causing effort, fatigue or weariness.

āyāsin ā-yāsin, ī, inī, i, making exertion, active, laborious; exhausted by labour, wearied.

āyasa āyasa, as, ī, am (fr. ayas), of iron, made of iron or metal, metallic; armed with an iron weapon; zealous ?; (ī), f. armour for the body, a breastplate, a coat of mail; (am), n. iron; anything made of iron; a weapon; a wind-instrument.

[Page 0127-a]

āyaskāra āyaskāra, as, m. the upper part of the thigh of an elephant. See ayas-kāra.

āyā ā-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -tum, to come, arrive, approach, reach, attain; Ved. to bring.

āyāta ā-yāta, as, ā, am, come; (am), n. excess, superabundance.

āyāti ā-yāti, is, f. coming near, arrival; (is), m., N. of a son of Nahusha.

āyāna ā-yāna, am, n. coming, arrival; the natural temperament or disposition.

āyāpana ā-yāpana, am, n. causing to come, inviting.

āyācita ā-yācita, as, ā, am (rt. yāc), urgently requested or desired.

āyu āyu, us, us, u (perhaps fr. rt. an, but said to be fr. rt. ay, to go), Ved. living, movable; (us), m. a living being, man; living beings collectively; mankind; the human race; the first man; life, duration of life; wind; a son, descendant, offspring; the son of Purūravas and Urvaśī; N. of a man persecuted by Indra, also of one protected by him; N. of a Rishi; of a son of Hrada; of a king of frogs.
     āyuṣak āyu-ṣak, ind. (ṣak fr. rt. sac), Ved. joined with men, with the co-operation of men; (Sāy.) attached to.

āyus āyus, n. life, vital power, health, duration of life, long life, vital power; N. of a ceremony, commonly called Āyuṣṭoma, performed to obtain longevity and forming part together with the Go and Jyotis of the Abhi-plava ceremony; food; [cf. Dor. [greek] perhaps also [greek]]; (us), m. the son of Purūravas and Urvaśī.
     āyuḥśeṣa āyuḥ-śeṣa, as, m. end of life, death.
     āyuḥśeṣatā āyuḥ-śeṣa-tā, f. the state of having nothing left but life.
     āyurdad āyur-dad, t, t, t, or āyur-dā, ās, ās, am, or āyur-dāvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. giving life.
     āyurdravya āyur-dravya, am, n. a medicament.
     āyurveda āyur-veda, as, m. the science of health or medicine; it is classed among sacred sciences, and considered as a supplement of the Atharva-veda; it contains eight departments: 1. Śalya, surgery; 2. Śālākya, inquiry into diseases of the head and its organs; 3. Kāya-cikitsā, treatment of diseases affecting the whole body; 4. Bhūta-vidyā, treatment of diseases of the mind supposed to be produced by demoniacal influence; 5. Kaumāra-bhṛtya, treatment of children; 6. Agada-tantra, doctrine of antidotes; 7. Rāsāyana-tantra, doctrine of elixirs; 8. Vājīkaraṇa-tantra, rules for increasing generative power.
     āyurvedadṛś āyurveda-dṛś, k, m. a physician.
     āyurvedamaya āyurveda-maya, as, ī, am, acquainted with medical science.
     āyurvedika āyurvedika, as, m. acquainted or familiar with medical science, a physician.
     āyurvedin āyurvedin, ī, inī, i, belonging to medicine, of the medical profession, medical, medicinal, &c.; (ī), m. a practiser of physic, a physician or surgeon.
     āyuṣkāma āyuṣ-kāma, as, ā, am, wishing for life or health.
     āyuṣkṛt āyuṣ-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. producing or creating life.
     ayuṣṭoma ayuṣṭoma, as, m. (fr. āyus-stoma), a sacrifice to obtain longevity.
     āyuṣpā āyuṣ-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. preserving life.
     āyuṣprataraṇa āyuṣ-prataraṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. prolonging life.
     āyuṣmat āyuṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, possessed of vital power, healthy, long-lived; alive, living; lasting; old; (ān), m. the third of the twenty-seven Yogas or divisions of the ecliptic; the Yoga star in the third lunar mansion; N. of a son of Uttānapāda, also of Saṃhrāda.
     āyuskara āyus-kara, as, ā, or ī, am, promoting longevity, supporting life.
     āyustejas āyus-tejas, ās, m., N. of a Buddha.

āyuṣa āyuṣa, am, n. (at the end of some compounds) = āyus, life.

āyuṣka āyuṣka, (with Jainas) union or connection with the body or person; that which proclaims (kāyate) age (āyus) or duration of life.

āyuṣya āyuṣya, as, ā, am, giving long life, vital, preservative of life, for the sake of life, relating or belonging to it; (am), n. vital power, abundance of life; 'vivifying', N. of a ceremony performed after a child's birth.

āyuj 1. ā-yuj, cl. 7. P. A. -yunakti, -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to yoke to (anything); to join; to appoint.

[Page 0127-b]

āyukta ā-yukta, as, ā, am, appointed, charged with; united, joined, obtained; (as), m. a minister, an agent or deputy.

āyuj 2. ā-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. uniting, joining.

āyoga ā-yoga, as, m. appointment; action, the performance of an act; presenting or offering flowers, perfumes, &c.; a shore or bank, a quay to which boats are attached.

āyojana ā-yojana, am, n. effort, exertion; taking, seizing; collecting.

āyojita ā-yojita, as, ā, am, collected together.

āyuta ā-yuta, as, ā, am (rt. yu), melted, mixed, mingled; (am), n. (with ā implying diminution), half-melted butter.

āyuvamāna ā-yuvamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. mixing, mingling.

āyudh ā-yudh, cl. 4. P. A. -yudhyati, -te, -yoddhum, to war against, attack, oppose: Caus. -yodhayati, -te, -yitum, to attack, oppose.

āyudha ā-yudha, as, am, m. n. a weapon; Ved. a vessel; (āni), n. pl., Ved. water; (am), n. gold used for ornaments.
     āyudhajīvin āyudha-jīvin, ī, inī, i, living by one's weapon; (ī), m. a warrior.
     āyudhadharmiṇī āyudha-dharmiṇī, f. the plant Sesbania Aegyptiaca, commonly called Jayantī.
     āyudhāgāra āyudhāgāra (-dha-āg-), am, n. an armoury, arsenal.

āyudhika āyudhika, as, ī, am, relating to arms; (as), m. a soldier, warrior.

āyudhin āyudhin, ī, inī, i, bearing weapons; (ī), m. a warrior.

āyudhīya āyudhīya, as, ā, am, relating to or connected with arms; (as), m. a warrior.

āyodhana ā-yodhana, am, n. war, battle; slaughter, killing; battle-field.

āye āye, ind. an interjection of calling, expressive of affection.

āyogava āyogava, as, m. a man belonging to the tribe of Ayogu; a man of a mixed tribe sprung from a Śūdra man and Vaiśya woman; his business is carpentry &c.; (ī), f. a woman of this tribe.

āyoda āyoda, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

ār 1. ār, āryati Ved. to praise; (Sāy.) to approach or to make master of.

ār 2. ār (ā-ṛ), cl. 3. P. eyarti, or cl. 5. P. ārṇoti, ārtum, āritum or ārītum, to come; to reach, obtain, fall into; to inflict; to insert, place in: Caus. ārpayati, -yitum, to cause to partake of; to fix, settle, annex; to ordain.

āra 1. āra, as, am, m. n. (? fr. rt. ṛ), an angle, a corner; N. of a tree; N. of a lake; brass; oxide of iron; (as), m. the planet Mars, [greek] the planet Saturn; (ā), f. a shoemaker's awl or knife, a bore, a probe, a spoke.
     ārakūṭa āra-kūṭa, as, am, m. n. brass.
     ārāgra ārāgra (-rā-ag-), am, n. the point of an awl; the iron thong at the end (of a whip); the edge of a semicircular arrow-head; (as, ā, am), sharpened, sharp at the top and broad at the bottom like an awl.
     ārāvalī ārāvalī (-rā-āv-), f., N. of a chain of mountains, a spur of the Vindhya.

ārta ārta, as, ā, am, afflicted, pained. See s. v.

ārpita ārpita, as, ā, am, fastened to, annexed; depending on.

āra 2. āra (contained in ārāt, āre, q. v.), distance; proximity (?).

ārakāt ārakāt, ind., Ved. (with abl.) far from.

āra 3. āra, probably a wrong reading for ara, a spoke, q. v.

ārakta ā-rakta, as, ā, am, (see 3. ā), reddish.

ārakṣa ā-rakṣa, as, ā, am (rt. rakṣ), preserved, defended, proper or worthy to be preserved; (as), m. protection, guard, preservation; the junction of the frontal sinuses of an elephant; the part of the forehead below this junction.

ārakṣaka ā-rakṣaka, as, ā, am, who or what guards or protects; (as), m. a watchman; see the next.

[Page 0127-c]

ārakṣika ā-rakṣika, as, m. a watchman, a patrol; a village or police magistrate.

ārakṣya ā-rakṣya, as, ā, am, to be preserved or guarded.

āragbadha ārag-badha, as, m. the tree Cathartocarpus (Cassia) Fistula; (am), n. its fruit.

āraṅgara āraṅgara, as, m., Ved. epithet of a bee.

āracita ā-racita, as, ā, am (rt. rac), arranged, prepared.

āraṭa āraṭa, am, n. flesh. (This word is also one of the Gaṇa gaurādi Pāṇini IV. 1. 41.)

āraṭṭa āraṭṭa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people and country in Pañca-nada or the Pañjāb.
     āraṭṭaja āraṭṭa-ja, as, ā, am, born in Āraṭṭa; (as), m. an inhabitant of this country; a horse from it.

āraḍava āraḍava, as, ī, am (fr. araḍu), Pāṇini IV. 2, 71.

āraṇa āraṇa, am, n. (probably related to 1. araṇa), Ved. depth, abyss, precipice.

āraṇaja āraṇaja, ās, m. pl., N. of a class of deities forming part of the Kalpa-bhavas.

āraṇi āraṇi, is, m. an eddy.

āraṇeya āraṇeya, as, ī, am (fr. araṇi, q. v.), relating to the Araṇis or two pieces of wood by the attrition of which sacred fire is kindled; (am), n. or āraṇeya-parvan, a, n. title of the last section of the third book of the Mahā-bhārata.

āraṇya āraṇya, as, ā, am (fr. araṇya), forest, relating to a forest, forest-born, wild; (ās), m. pl. wild animals.
     āraṇyagāna āraṇya-gāna, am, n. one of the four Gānas or psalm-books of the Sāma-veda.
     āraṇyaparvan ā-raṇya-parvan, a, n., N. of the third book of the Mahā-bhārata, more usually called vana-parvan.
     āraṇyapaśu āraṇya-paśu, us, m. a wild or forest animal (as a buffalo, monkey, &c.).
     āraṇyamudgā āraṇya-mudgā, f. a kind of bean, Phaseolus Trilobus Ait.
     āraṇyarāśi āraṇya-rāśi, is, m. (in the zodiac) the sign Leo; Aries and Taurus; the former half of Capricorn.

āraṇyaka āraṇyaka, as, ā, am, forest, wild, forest-born, produced in a forest, relating to a forest; the āra-ṇyakam parva of the Mahā-bhārata is either the whole third book or only the first section of it; (as), m. a forester, an inhabitant of the woods; (am), n. an āraṇyaka, i. e. one of a class of religious and philosophical writings (closely connected with the Brāhmaṇas) which are either composed in forests or must be studied there; the Upaniṣads are considered to be attached to them.
     āraṇyakakāṇḍa āraṇyaka-kāṇḍa, am, n. title of the third book of the Rāmāyaṇa and of the fourteenth book of the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa.

āraddha āraddha, as, or āradvat, ān, m., N. of a son of Setu.

āranāla āranāla or āranālaka, am, n. sour gruel made from the fermentation of boiled rice.

ārabh ā-rabh, cl. 1. A. -rabhate, -rabdhum, to commence, begin, undertake; to be active or energetic; to rely, obtain.

ārabdha ā-rabdha, as, ā, am, begun, commenced.

ārabdhi ā-rabdhi, is, f. beginning, commencement.

ārabhaṭa ā-rabhaṭa, as, m. an enterprising, courageous man; (as, ī), m. f. boldness, confidence; (ī), f. a branch of the dramatic art, the machinery of the drama, the representation of supernatural and horrible events on the stage.

ārabhamāṇa ā-rabhamāṇa, as, ā, am, beginning, commencing resolutely with a determination to finish.

ārabhya ā-rabhya, ind. having begun, beginning from.

ārabhyamāṇa ā-rabhyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being commenced.

ārambha ā-rambha, as, m. undertaking, beginning; a thing begun; commencement; haste, speed; effort, exertion; pride; killing, slaughter; an introduction, a prologue, &c.
     ārambhatā ārambha-tā, f. beginning.

ārambhaka ā-rambhaka, as, ī, am, undertaking, beginning.

[Page 0128-a]

ārambhaṇa ā-rambhaṇa, am, n. taking hold of, seizing, using; the place of seizing, a handle.
     ārambhaṇavat ārambhaṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, seizable.

ārambhaṇīya ā-rambhaṇīya, as, ā, am, that with which one must begin, forming the commencement.

ārambhin ā-rambhin, ī, iṇī, i, enterprising, one who makes many new projects.

āram ā-ram, cl. 1. P. -ramati, -rantum, to delight in; to rest; to leave off.

ārata ā-rata, as, ā, am, quiet, gentle.

ārati ā-rati, is, f. stopping, ceasing; waving lights before an image.

āramaṇa ā-ramaṇa, am, n. taking delight; cessation, pause; resting-place.

ārāma ā-rāma, as, m. delight, pleasure; place of pleasure, a garden, a grove; [with this word cf. [greek] and [greek]]
     ārāmaśītalā ārāma-śītalā, f., N. of a fragrant plant.

ārāmika ārāmika, as, m. a gardener.

ārambaṇa ā-rambaṇa, am, n. (= ā-lambana), support.

ārava, ārāva See under 1. ā-ru.

āras ā-ras, cl. 1. P. -rasati, -situm, to bewail, to lament.

ārasya ārasya, am, n. (fr. a-rasa), insipidity, want of flavour or spirit.

ārā ārā, f. a probe, an awl. See under 2. ār.

ārāga ā-rāga, as, m. (fr. rt. rañj with ā), one of the seven suns at the end of a period of the world.

ārājñī ā-rājñī, f. (fr. rājan with 3. a), N. of a region.

ārāḍa ārāḍa, as, m. with the epithet kālāpa, N. of a teacher of Śākya-muni.

ārāḍhi ārāḍhi, is, m. a patronymic of a teacher named Saugata in the Aitareya-Brāhmaṇa.

ārāt ārāt, ind. (see 2. āra), from a distant place; distant; to a distant place; far from (with abl.); near; directly, immediately.

ārātīya ārātīya, as, ā, am, remote; near, proximate.

ārāttāt ārāttāt, ind., Ved. from a distant place.

ārāti ārāti, is, m. an enemy. See a-rāti.

ārātrika ā-rātrika, am, n. the light or the vessel containing it which is waved at night before an idol; N. of this ceremony; N. of another ceremony.

ārādh ā-rādh, cl. 5. P. -rādhnoti, -rāddhum, or Caus. P. -rādhayati, -yitum, to conciliate, propitiate; strive to obtain the favour of; to honour, worship; to deserve, merit: Pass. -rādhyate, to be effected or accomplished.

ārādhaka ā-rādhaka, as, ā, am, who or what worships, a worshipper.

ārādhana ā-rādhana, am, n. propitiating, rendering favourable to one's self; (am), n. accomplishment, undertaking; cooking; acquirement, attainment; gratifying, propitiating, worshipping; (ā), f. service; (ī), f. worship, adoration, propitiation of the deities.

ārādhanīya ā-rādhanīya or ā-rādhitavya, as, ā, am, to be worshipped or adored, to be conciliated or propitiated.

ārādhayitṛ ā-rādhayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, endeavouring to conciliate or propitiate.

ārādhayiṣṇu ā-rādhayiṣṇu, us, us, u, propitiatory; = the preceding.

ārādhita ā-rādhita, as, ā, am, accomplished, effected; propitiated, pleased; worshipped, honoured, reverenced.

ārādhya ā-rādhya, as, ā, am, to be made favourable, to be worshipped.

ārādhyamāna ā-rādhyamāna, as, ā, am, being in course of fulfilment, being accomplished; being worshipped, receiving worship.

[Page 0128-b]

ārirādhayiṣu ā-rirādhayiṣu, us, us, u, endeavouring to gain one's favour, desirous of worshipping.

ārālika ārālika, as, ī, m. f. a cook, (etymology doubtful, said to be fr. arāla, i. e. bending over dishes.)

ārāvalī ārāvalī, f. See under 2. ār.

āric ā-ric, cl. 7. P. A. -riṇakti, -riṅkte, -rektum, to empty.

āreka ā-reka, as, m. emptying, doubt.

ārecita ā-recita, as, ā, am, emptied, contracted, mixed.

āritrika āritrika, adj. fr. aritra. Pāṇini IV. 2, 116.

ārindama ārindama, as, m. patronymic of the prince Sana-śruta.

ārī ā-rī, cl. 4. A. -rīyate, -retum, to trickle or flow upon, to flow over, water.

āru 1. ā-ru, cl. 2. P. -rauti or -ravīti, -ravi-tum, to shout, to cry out; to praise.

ārava ā-rava, as, m. cry, crying, howling, crash, sound; N. of a people.

ārāva ā-rāva, as, m. cry, crying; humming (of bees &c.); sound.

ārāvin ā-rāvin, ī, m. epithet of Jayasena.

āru 2. āru, us, m. a hog; a crab; the tree Lagerstroemia Regina; (us), f. a pitcher.

āruka āruka, am, n. a medicinal plant of cooling properties growing on the Himālaya mountains.

āruc ā-ruc, Caus. -rocayati, -yitum, to regard as pleasant, to choose.

āroka ā-roka, as, m. shining through; small points of light between the threads of a web.

ārocana ā-rocana, as, ā, am, shining.

āruj ā-ruj, k, k, k (rt. ruj), breaking.

āruja ā-ruja, as, ā, am, Ved. breaking, destroying; (as), m., N. of a Rakshas attendant on Rāvaṇa.

ārujatnu ā-rujatnu, us, us, u, Ved. breaking.

āroga ā-roga, as, m., N. of a sun [cf. ā-rāga].

āruṇaparājin āruṇaparājin, ī, m., N. of an ancient Kalpa work on the ritual of the Brāhmaṇas.

āruṇi āruṇi, is, m. (fr. aruṇa), N. of Uddālaka, a renowned Brāhmaṇa teacher, son of Aruṇa Aupaveśi and father of Śvetaketu; N. of Auddālaki, i. e. of Śvetaketu; of Suparṇeya, son of Prajāpati; of Vainateya, son of Vinatā.

āruṇeya āruṇeya, as, m. epithet of Śvetaketu.

āruṇin āruṇin, inas, m. pl., N. of a school derived from Vaiśāmpāyana Āruṇi.

āruṇī āruṇī, f., Ved. 'the red one', a N. given to the horses of the Maruts, which are females. See aruṇa.

ārudh ā-rudh, cl. 7. P. -ruṇaddhi, -roddhum, to keep off: Caus. -rodhayati, -yitum, to obstruct, impede.

ārodhana ā-rodhana, am, n., Ved. secret place, innermost part.

āruṣī āruṣī, f. (fr. aruṣa), N. of a daughter of Manu and mother of Aurva.

āruṣkara āruṣ-kara, am, n. the fruit of the Semecarpus Anacardium.

āruh 1. ā-ruh, cl. 1. P. -rohati, -roḍhum, to ascend, mount, bestride; to venture upon, undertake; to attain, gain: Caus. -rohayati or -ropayati, -yitum, to cause to mount or ascend, raise; to cause to grow; to plant; to place, fasten; to attribute.

ārurukṣamāṇa ā-rurukṣamāṇa, as, ā, am (Desid.), wishing to ascend.

ārurukṣu ā-rurukṣu, us, us, u, desirous to rise or ascend or advance, &c.

āruh 2. ā-ruh, k, k, k, Ved. ascending; (k), f. excrescence, shoot (of a plant).

[Page 0128-c]

āruha ā-ruha, as, ā, am, leaping up, mounting, ascending; (as), m. ascent.

āruhya ā-ruhya, ind. having mounted, having ascended.

ārūḍha ā-rūḍha, as, ā, am, mounted, ascended, risen; raised up, elevated on high; often used in compounds, e. g. indriyārūḍha, brought under the cognizance of the senses, perceived.
     ārūḍhavat ārūḍha-vat, ān, atī, at, mounting, rising.

ārūḍhi ā-rūḍhi, is, f. ascent, mounting, ascending.

āroḍhavya ā-roḍhavya, as, ā, am, to be ascended or mounted.

āroḍhṛ ā-roḍhṛ, ḍhā, ḍhrī, ḍhṛ, who or what mounts or rides, &c.

āropa ā-ropa, as, m. imposing (as a burden), burdening with, charging with; placing in or on; assigning or attributing to; relating to; superior position.

āropaka ā-ropaka, as, ā, am, planting, fixing, causing to ascend.

āropaṇa ā-ropaṇa, am, n. the act of placing or fixing in or on; causing to mount or ascend, raising to heaven; planting; trusting, delivering; the stringing of a bow.

āropaṇīya ā-ropaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be made to ascend; to be raised, placed, &c.

āropita ā-ropita, as, ā, am, raised, elevated; fixed, placed, made; strung (as a bow); deposited, intrusted; consecrated; accidental, adventitious.

āropya 1. ā-ropya, as, ā, am, to be placed or fixed on or in.

āropya 2. ā-ropya, ind. having made to ascend, having caused to mount, having placed upon.

āropyamāṇa ā-ropyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being strung, being tried to be strung.

āroha ā-roha, as, m. one who mounts or ascends, a rider (on a horse &c.), one who is seated in a carriage; ascent, rising, creeping up, mounting, riding; haughtiness, pride; elevation, elevated place, altitude; a heap, mountain; a woman's waist, the buttocks; length; measure; descending (= ava-roha?); a mine.

ārohaka ā-rohaka, as, ā, am, ascending; rising; raising up; (as), m. a rider; a tree.

ārohaṇa ā-rohaṇa, am, n. the act of rising, ascending; the rising or growing of new shoots, growing (of plants); Ved. a carriage; an elevated stage for dancing; a ladder, a staircase; riding on (a horse &c.).

ārohaṇika ārohaṇika, as, ī, am, relating to ascent or mounting.

ārohin ā-rohin, ī, iṇī, i, ascending, mounting; one who mounts or rides.

ārū ārū, ūs, ūs, u, of a tawny colour; (ūs), m. tawny (the colour).

āre āre, ind. (see 2. āra), Ved. far, far from (with abl.); near.
     āreagha āre-agha, as, ā, am, Ved. having evil far removed.
     āreavadya āre-avadya, as, ā, am, Ved. one from whom blame or insult is far removed.
     āreśatru āre-śatru, us, us, u, Ved. one whose enemies are driven far away.

ārevata ārevata, as, m. a tree, = ārag-badha, q. v.; (am), n. the fruit of this tree.

ārehaṇa ā-rehaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. rih for lih with ā), Ved. licking, kissing.

ārogya ārogya, am, n. (fr. a-roga), freedom from disease, health.

ārki ārki, is, m. a son of Arka or the sun; epithet of the planet Saturn.

ārkṣa ārkṣa, as, ī, am (fr. ṛkṣa), stellar, regulated by the stars or constellations; (as), m. a son or descendant of Ṛkṣa; epithet of Āśvamedha, of Śrutarvan, of Saṃvaraṇa.
     ārkṣavarṣa ārkṣa-varṣa, as, m. a stellar year or revolution of a constellation.

ārkṣya ārkṣya, patronymic of ṛkṣa Pāṇini IV. 1, 105.

ārkṣoda ārkṣoda, as, ī, am, inhabiting the mountain Ṛkṣoda.

ārgala ārgala, as, ī, m. f. a bolt or bar. See argala.

ārgbadha ārgbadha, as, m. = ārag-badha, q. v.

ārghā ārghā, f. a sort of yellow bee.

[Page 0129-a]

ārghya ārghya, as, ā, am, relating to this bee; (am), n. its honey.

ārca ārca, as, ī, am (fr. arcā or fr. ṛc), devout, worshipping; relating to the Ṛc or Ṛg-veda.

ārcika ārcika, as, ī, am, relating to the Ṛg-veda; (am), n. an epithet of the Sāma-veda.

ārcatka ārcatka, as, m. a patronymic of Śara.

ārcābhin ārcābhin, inas, m. pl., N. of a school, founded by a pupil of Vaiśampāyana.

ārch ārch (ā-ṛch), cl. 6. P. ārcchati, -chi-tum, to fall into (mischief); to obtain; to partake of.

ārjava ārjava, am, n. (fr. ṛju), straightness, straight direction; rectitude, propriety of act or observance; honesty, open behaviour; sincerity.

ārjīka ārjīka, as, m. (cf. ṛjīka), Ved. originally perhaps a milk-vessel. This word probably denotes a celestial vessel, in which the heavenly Soma is purified, or one of the rivers which it forms in the sky; (Sāy.) a lake in the country Ṛjīkā.

ārjīkīya ārjīkīya, as, m. = the preceding; (ā), f. a terrestrial river; N. of the river Vipāśā.

ārjunāyana ārjunāyana, ās, m. pl. (fr. ar-juna), N. of a people.

ārjunāyanaka ārjunāyanaka, as, ī, am, inhabited by the Ārjunāyanas.

ārjuni ārjuni, is, m. a patronymic from Arjuna.

ārjuneya ārjuneya, as, m. a patronymic of Kutsa.

ārñj ārñj (ā-ṛñj), cl. 1. A. ārñjate, -jitum, to strive after, to endeavour to obtain, to wish to possess.

ārta ārta, as, ā, am (probably past pass. part. of rt. ṛ with prep. ā, but according to some fr. rt. ṛt, and according to others an irreg. formation fr. rt. ard, which ought to form arṇa with prep. sam, ni and vi, and ardita in other cases), struck by calamity, afflicted, pained, disturbed; injured; oppressed, suffering, sick, unhappy.
     ārtagala ārta-gala, as, m., N. of the plant Barleria Caerulea.
     ārtatara ārta-tara, as, ā, am, extremely pained, disturbed, confounded.
     ārtatā ārta-tā, f. state of affliction, pain.
     ārtanāda ārta-nāda or ārta-svara, as, m. a cry of pain.
     ārtabandhu ārta-bandhu, us, m. friend of the distressed.

ārti ārti, is, f. painful occurrence, pain, injury, mischief, evil; sickness; the end of a bow [cf. arti and ārtnī].
     ārtimat ārti-mat, ān, atī, at, having or suffering pain; (ān), m., N. of a serpent.
     ārtihan ārti-han, ā, ā, a, or ārti-hara, as, ā, am, destroying pain.
     ārtyapaharaṇa ārty-apaharaṇa, am, n. the relieving of distress, pain, &c.

ārtanā ārtanā, f. (according to Sāy. derived fr. ārta above), Ved. a destructive combat; (as an adj. ?) uncultivated, wild ground (? connected with āra, araṇa, araṇya, &c.).

ārtaparṇi ārtaparṇi, is, m. the son of Ṛtaparṇa, a patronymic of Sudāsa.

ārtabhāga ārtabhāga, as, m. son of Ṛtabhāga, a patronymic of Jarat-kārava.

ārtava ārtava, as, ā or ī, am (fr. ṛtu), belonging or conforming to the seasons or periods of time, seasonable; menstrual, relating to or produced by this discharge; (as), m. a section of the year, a combination of several seasons; (ī), f. a mare; (am), n. the menstrual discharge, certain days after the menstrual discharge fit for generation; fluid discharged by the female of an animal at the time of rut; a flower.

ārtveyī ārtveyī, f. a woman during her courses.

ārtnī ārtnī, f., Ved. the end of a bow, the place where the string or sinew is fastened; ([greek])

ārtvijīna ārtvijīna, as, ī, am (fr. ṛtvij), fit for the office of a priest.

[Page 0129-b]

ārtvijya ārtvijya, am, n. the office or business of a sacrificing priest, his rank or order.

ārtvya ārtvya, as, m. a patronymic of Dvi-mūrdhan, a kind of Asura.

ārtha ārtha, as, ī, am (fr. artha), relating to a thing or object; material, significant (opposed to śābda, q. v.).

ārthapatya ārthapatya, am, n. (fr. artha-pati), power over or possession of a thing.

ārthika ārthika, as, ī, am, significant, wise, rich; substantial, real, pertaining to the true substance of a thing.

ārdra ārdra, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. ard), wet, moist, damp; fresh, not dry, succulent, green (as a plant), living; fresh, new; soft, tender, full of feeling, warm; loose, flaccid; (as), m., N. of a grandson of Pṛthu; (ā), f. the fourth or sixth Nakshatra or lunar mansion.
     ārdrakāṣṭha ārdra-kāṣṭha, am, n. green wood, timber not dry.
     ārdratā ārdra-tā, f. or ārdra-tva, am, n. wetness, moisture; freshness, greenness; softness, tenderness.
     ārdradānu ārdra-dānu, us, us, u, Ved. granting moisture.
     ārdranayana ārdra-nayana, as, ā, am, moist-eyed, weeping, suffused with tears.
     ārdrapavi ārdra-pavi, is, is, i, Ved. having moist or dripping fellies (said of a carriage).
     ārdrapavitra ārdra-pavitra, as, ā, am, Ved. having a wet strainer; epithet of the Soma.
     ārdramāṣā ārdra-māṣā, f. a leguminous shrub, Glycine Debilis.
     ārdraśāka ārdra-śāka, am, n. fresh ginger.
     ārdrahasta ārdra-hasta, as, ā, am, Ved. moist-handed.
     ārdrālubdhaka ārdrā-lubdhaka, as, m. the dragon's tail or descending node.

ārdraka ārdraka, am, n. ginger in its undried state; (as, ī, am), born under the constellation Ārdrā; (as), m., N. of a son of Vasumitra.

ārdraya ārdraya, nom. P. ārdrayati, -yitum, to make wet, moisten.

ārdh ārdh (ā-ṛdh), Desid. A. ertsate, to wish to obtain or to collect.

ārdha ārdha (fr. ardha), used at the beginning of compounds to express 'half.'

ārdhadrauṇika ārdhadrauṇika, as, ī, am, bought with half a drona, containing it, &c.

ārdhadhātuka ārdhadhātuka, as, ī, am, applicable to half the root or to the shorter form of the verbal base; this is the name of those terminations and affixes which belong to the six non-conjugational or general tenses. These terminations are supposed to be affixed immediately to the root or with the interposition only of an augment, such as the inserted i.

ārdhaprasthika ārdhaprasthika, as, ī, am, bought &c. with half a prastha.

ārdhamāsika ārdhamāsika, as, ī, am, lasting &c. for half a month; observing or practising (continence &c.) for a fortnight.

ārdharātrika ārdharātrika, ās, m. pl. (fr. ardha-rātra), N. of an astronomical school who reckoned the beginning of the motions of the planets from midnight.

ārdhika ārdhika, as, ī, am, sharing half, an equal partner; relating to half; (as), m. one who ploughs the ground for half the crop.

ārdhuka ārdhuka, as, ī, am (fr. rt. ṛdh), Ved. conducive to success, useful, beneficial.

ārpay ārpay, Caus. fr. rt. ṛ with ā. See 2. ār.

ārpayitṛ ārpayitṛ, tā, m., Ved. one who injures or hurts.

ārbhava ārbhava, as, ī, am (fr. ṛbhu), belonging or sacred to the Ṛbhus.

ārya ārya, as, ā, m. f. (fr. arya, rt. ṛ), a loyal or faithful man, a man of one's own race; one who is faithful to the deities of his country; N. of the Hindū and Iranian people (opposed to an-ārya, dasyu, dāsa); in later times N. of the first three castes (opposed to śūdra); a man highly esteemed, a respectable, honourable man; a master, an owner; a friend; a Vaiśya; Buddha; (with Buddhists) a man who has thought on the four chief principles of Buddhism and lives according to them; a son of Manu Sāvarṇa; (as, ā, or ī, am), Āryan, favourable to the Āryan people; behaving like an Āryan, worthy of one, honourable, respectable, noble; of a good family; excellent; wise; suitable; (ā), f. a name of Pārvatī; a kind of metre of two lines, each, line consisting of seven and a half feet; each foot containing four instants, except the sixth of the second line, which contains only one, and is therefore a single short syllable; hence there are thirty instants in the first line and twenty-seven in the second; [with ārya cf. the Old Germ. era and Mod. Germ. Ehre.]
     āryagṛhya ārya-gṛhya, as, ā, am, easily to be got by honourable men, to be received with honour by noble men; decorous, respectable, right.
     āryatā ārya-tā, f. or ārya-tva, am, n. honourable behaviour.
     āryadeva ārya-deva, as, m., N. of a pupil of Nāgārjuna.
     āryadeśa ārya-deśa, as, m. a region inhabited by Āryans or followers of the Āryan laws.
     āryadeśya āryadeśya, as, ā, am, originating from such a region.
     āryaputra ārya-putra, as, m. son of an Āryan or honourable man; the son of a spiritual preceptor; honorific designation of the son of an elder brother; of a husband by his wife; of a prince by a general; a husband (in theatrical language).
     āryaprāya ārya-prāya, as, ā, am, inhabited by Āryan people; abounding with respectable persons.
     āryabhaṭṭa ārya-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a renowned astronomer, the inventor of algebra, among the Hindūs.
     āryabhāva ārya-bhāva, as, m. honourable character or behaviour.
     āryamārga ārya-mārga, as, m. the way of the honourable, the respectable way.
     āryamiśra ārya-miśra, ās, m. pl. an assembly of respectable or honourable men; (as, ā, am), distinguished, respectable; (as), m. a gentleman, a man of consequence.
     āryayuvan ārya-yuvan, ā, m. an Āryan youth.
     āryarāja ārya-rāja, as, m., N. of a king.
     āryarūpa ārya-rūpa, as, ā, am, one who has only the form of an Āryan; a hypocrite, an impostor.
     āryaliṅgin āryaliṅgin, ī, inī, i, one who bears the external semblance of an Āryan or honourable man, an impostor.
     āryavarman ārya-varman, ā, m., N. of a king.
     āryavṛtta ārya-vṛtta, am, n. the behaviour of an Āryan or noble man; (as, ā, am), behaving like an Āryan; virtuous, good, pious.
     āryaveśa ārya-veśa, as, ā, am, dressed like an Āryan, well clothed, fine.
     āryavrata ārya-vrata, as, ā, am, one who observes the laws and ordinances of the Āryans or honourable men.
     āryasaṅgha ārya-saṅgha, as, m. the whole body of the Āryans, the collective body of noblemen; N. of a renowned philosopher, founder of the school of the Yogākāras.
     āryasatya ārya-satya, am, n. a noble or sublime truth; four such truths form the four chief principles of Buddhism.
     āryasiṃha ārya-siṃha, as, m., N. of a Buddhist patriarch.
     āryahṛdya ārya-hṛdya, as, ā, am, beloved by the noble.
     āryāgīti āryā-gīti, is, f. a variety of the Āryā metre, containing eight equal feet or thirty-two syllabic instants in each verse of the couplet.
     āryāvarta āryāvarta (-ya-āv-), as, m. abode of the noble or excellent; the sacred land or place of residence of the Āryans; N. of the land extending from the eastern to the western sea, and bounded on the north and south by the Himālaya and Vindhya mountains.
     āryāvilāsa āryā-vilāsa, as, m. title of a work.
     āryāṣṭaśata āryāṣṭaśata (-ya-aṣṭa-śa-), am, n. title of a work of Ārya-bhaṭṭa's, consisting of eight hundred distichs.

āryaka āryaka, as, m. an honourable, respectable man; a grandfather; N. of a cowherd who became king; of a Nāga.
     āryakā āryakā or āryikā, f. a respectable woman; (ikā), f., N. of a Nakshatra; (akam), n. a ceremony performed to the manes, the vessel &c. used in sacrifices made to the manes.

āryāṇaka āryāṇaka, N. of a country.

ārvāk ārvāk, ind. after, afterwards, behind. See arvāk.

ārśa ārśa, as, ī, am (fr. ṛśya), Ved. belonging to the antelope.

ārṣa ārṣa, as, ī, am (fr. ṛṣi), relating or belonging to or derived from Ṛṣis, i. e. the poets of the Vedic and other old hymns, archaistic; (as), m. a form of marriage derived from the Ṛṣis, the father of the bride receiving one or two pairs of kine from the bridegroom; (am), n. the speech of a Ṛṣi, the holy text, the Vedas; sacred descent; the derivation (of a poem) from a Ṛṣi author; (ā), f. a class of Vedic metres.
     ārṣoḍhā ārṣoḍhā (-ṣa-ūḍh-), f. a wife married according to the Ārṣa form.

ārṣeya ārṣeya, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to or derived from a Ṛṣi, of sacred descent; venerable, respectable; (am), n. sacred descent.
     ārṣeyavat ārṣeya-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. connected with sacred descent.

ārṣabha ārṣabha, as, ī, am (fr. ṛṣabha), derived from a bull, produced by one.

ārṣabhi ārṣabhi, is, m., N. of the first Cakravartin in Bhārata; a son of the first Tīrthakṛt Ṛṣabha.

ārṣabhya ārṣabhya, as, ā, am, a steer sufficiently full-grown to be used or one fit to be castrated.

ārṣṭiṣeṇa ārṣṭiṣeṇa, as, m. a patronymic of Devāpi.

ārhata ārhata, as, ī, am (fr. arhat), belonging to the doctrine of Jina or the Jains; (as), m. a Jaina, a follower of the doctrines of Jina.

ārhatya ārhatya, am, n. the quality or practice of an Arhat or Jain saint.

āla āla, am, n. spawn, any discharge of venomous matter from poisonous animals; yellow arsenic, orpiment; (as, ā, am), not small, large, extensive.
     ālākta ālākta (-la-ak-), as, ā, am, Ved. anointed with poison (as an arrow).

ālakṣ ā-lakṣ, cl. 10. P. A. -lakṣayati, -te, -yitum, to descry, behold.

ālakṣya 1. ā-lakṣya, as, ā, am, to be observed, visible, apparent.

ālakṣaṇya ālakṣaṇya, am, n. (fr. a-la-kṣaṇa), misfortune, crime.

ālakṣya 2. ā-lakṣya, as, ā, am (3. ā preprefixed in the sense of diminution), scarcely visible.

ālagarda ālagarda, as, m. a species of Cobra. See alagarda.

ālap ā-lap, cl. 1. P. -lapati, -pitum, to address, speak to, converse: Caus. -lāpayati, -yitum, to engage (another) in conversation, to question.

ālāpa ā-lāpa, as, m. speaking to, addressing, speech, conversation, communication; statement of the question in an arithmetical or algebraic sum; a question.
     ālāpavat ālāpa-vat, ān, atī, at, speaking, addressing.

ālāpana ā-lāpana, as, ā, am, causing to speak or converse about; (am), n. speaking to, conversing with.

ālāpanīya ā-lāpanīya or ā-lāpya, as, ā, am, to be said or spoken, to be spoken to or addressed.

ālāpin ā-lāpin, ī, inī, i, speaking or conversing with; (inī), f. a lute made of a gourd.

ālabh ā-labh, cl. 1. A. -labhate, -labdhum, to take hold of, touch, handle.

ālabhana ā-labhana, am, n. taking hold of, bringing (?).

ālabhya 1. ā-labhya, as, ā, am, Ved. fit to be killed or sacrificed.

ālabhya 2. ā-labhya, ind. having received or obtained.

ālambha ā-lambha, as, m. taking hold of, seizing, touching; tearing off, rooting out (of plants); the killing of the animal at a sacrifice.

ālambhana ā-lambhana, am, n. taking hold of, touching; killing.

ālambhanīya ā-lambhanīya, as, ā, am, to be taken hold of or handled, to be touched.

ālambhin ā-lambhin, ī, inī, i, touching, taking hold of.

ālambhya ā-lambhya, as, ā, am, obtainable, to be obtained; fit or proper to be killed.

ālamb ā-lamb, cl. 1. A. -lambate, -bitum, to rest or lean upon; to hang from; to depend; to lay hold of, support, seize; to strike up (a tune or note).

ālamba ā-lamba, as, ā, am, hanging down; (as), m. that on which one rests or leans; support; receptacle; a prop; an asylum; depending on or from; a perpendicular; (ā), f., N. of a plant with poisonous leaves.

ālambana ā-lambana, am, n. depending on or resting upon, hanging from; supporting, sustaining; fundament, base; reason, cause; (in rhetoric) the natural and necessary connection of feeling with the cause which excites it; the mental exercise practised by the Yogin in endeavouring to realize the gross form of the eternal; silent repetition of a prayer; (with Buddhists) the five attributes of things corresponding to the five senses, viz. form, sound, smell, taste, and touch; also dharma or law corresponding to manas.

ālambāyana ālambāyana or ālambāyanī-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.

ālambi ā-lambi, is, m., N. of a pupil of Vaiśampāyana.

ālambita ā-lambita, as, ā, am, pendent, suspended, hanging from or on; supported, upheld; protected.

ālambin ā-lambin, ī, inī, i, hanging from, resting or leaning upon; depending on or from; laying hold of, supporting, maintaining; wearing; (inas), m. pl. N. of a school.

ālambya ā-lambya, ind. having supported; supporting, sustaining; taking by the hand.

ālaya ā-laya. See under 2. ā-lī.

ālarka ālarka, as, ī, am (fr. alarka), caused by or relating to a mad dog.

ālavaṇya ālavaṇya, am, n. (fr. a-lavaṇa), ugliness, insipidity.

ālavāla ālavāla, am, n. a basin for water round the root of a tree. See alavāla, āvāla.

ālasa ālasa, as, ī, am (fr. a-lasa), idle, slothful, lazy.

ālasya ālasya, as, ī, am, idle, slothful, apathetic; (am), n. idleness, sloth, want of energy.
     ālasyanibandhana ālasya-niban-dhana, as, ā, am, originating in indolence.

ālākta ālākta. See under āla.

ālāṭya ālāṭya, as, ā, am, (rt. laṭ for raṭ), Ved. being amongst the breakers of the sea (?).

ālāta ālāta, am, n. a firebrand; a coal burning or extinguished. See alāta.

ālāna ālāna, am, n. (etym. doubtful), the post to which an elephant is tied; the rope that ties him; a fetter, a tie; a rope or string; tying, binding; (as), m., N. of a minister of Śiva.

ālānika ālānika, as, ā, am, serving as a post to which an elephant is tied.

ālāpa ā-lāpa, &c. See under ā-lap.

ālābu ālābu, us, or ālābū, ūs, f. a pumpkin gourd. See a-lābu.

ālāvarta ālāvarta (-la-āv-?), am, n. a fan made of cloth.

ālāsya ālāsya (-la-ās-), as, m. a crocodile ('poison-mouthed;' see āla).

āli āli, is, m. (see ali), a scorpion; a bee; (is), f. a woman's female friend; a row, range, continuous line [cf. āvali]; a ridge or mound of earth crossing ditches, dividing fields, &c.; a dike; a line, a race, family; (is, is, i), useless, idle, unmeaning; pure, honest, sincere.

ālin ālin, ī, m. a scorpion [cf. alin].

ālī ālī, f. a female friend, row, range, line, &c.

ālikh ā-likh, cl. 6. P. -likhati, -lekhitum, to write, delineate.

ālikhat ā-likhat, an, m. scratching; N. of an evil spirit.

ālikhya ā-likhya, ind. pourtraying, delineating, sketching.

ālekhana ā-lekhana, as, ā, am, scratching, painting; (as), m., N. of a teacher; (ī), f. a brush, a pencil; (am), n. scratching, writing, painting.

ālekhya ā-lekhya, as, ā, am, to be written, to be delineated or painted; (am), n. a painting, writing.
     ālekhyalekhā āle-khya-lekhā, f. painting.
     ālekhyaśeṣa ālekhya-śeṣa, as, ā, am, having nothing left but a painting, deceased.

āligī āligī, f., Ved., N. of a serpent.

āliṅg ā-liṅg, cl. 1. P. A. -liṅgati, -te,  gitum, or cl. 10. P. -liṅgayati, -yitum, to clasp, join the limbs closely; to encircle, embrace.

āliṅga ā-liṅga, as, m. embracing; a kind of drum.

āliṅgana ā-liṅgana, am, n. clasping, embracing, an embrace.

āliṅgita ā-liṅgita, as, ā, am, embraced; (am), n. an embrace.
     āliṅgitavat āliṅgita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has embraced.

āliṅgin ā-liṅgin, ī, inī, i, embracing; (ī), m. a small drum, shaped like a barley corn and carried upon the breast.

āliṅgya 1. ā-liṅgya, as, ā, am, to be embraced; (as), m. a small drum.

āliṅgya 2. ā-liṅgya, ind. having embraced.

āliñjara āliñjara, as, m. a large clay water-jar.

ālinda ālinda or ālindaka, as, m. a terrace before a house, a raised place or terrace for sleeping upon. See alinda.

ālip ā-lip, cl. 6. P. -limpati, -leptum, to anoint, besmear.

ālipta ā-lipta, as, ā, am, anointed, smeared, plastered.

ālimpana ā-limpana, am, n. whitening or painting the floor, wall, &c., on festival occasions.

ālepa ā-lepa, as, m. smearing, plastering, anointing; liniment.

ālepana ā-lepana, am, n. smearing, plastering; liniment.

ālī 1. ālī, f. See under āli last col.

ālī 2. ā-lī, cl. 4. A. -līyate, -letum or -lātum, to settle down upon; to melt; faint.

ālaya ā-laya, as, am, m. n. a house, a dwelling, a receptacle, an asylum; (frequently at the end of a compound, e. g. himālaya, the abode of snow.)

ālīna ā-līna, as, ā, am, melted, fused.

ālīnaka ālīnaka, am, n. tin; lead (from its melting easily).

ālīḍha ā-līḍha, as, ā, am (rt. lih), eaten, licked, lapped by the tongue, scraped; (as), m., N. of a man; (am), n. an attitude in shooting, the right knee advanced, the left leg retracted.

ālīḍhaka ālīḍhaka, am, n. the frolicing of a calf; (etym. doubtful, perhaps for āḍhīlaka.)

ālu ālu, us, m. (said to be for āru fr. rt. ṛ), an owl; an esculent root, Arum Campanulatum; in the modern dialects this name is applied to the yam, potatoe, &c.; ebony, black ebony; (us or ūs), f. a pitcher, a small water-jar; (u), n. a raft, a float.

āluka āluka, as, m. a kind of ebony; an epithet of Śeṣa, the chief of the Nāgas or serpent race; (am), n. the esculent root of Amorphophallus Campanulatus.

āluñcana ā-luñcana, am, n. (rt. luñc), tearing in pieces, rending.

āluḍ ā-luḍ, cl. 1. P. -loḍati, -loḍitum, to stir up, mix, agitate.

āloḍana ā-loḍana, am, n. mixing, blending; stirring, shaking, agitating.

āloḍita ā-loḍita, as, ā, am, mixed, blended, shaken, agitated.

ālūna ā-lūna, as, ā, am (rt. lū), cut, cut off.

ālekhana ā-lekhana, &c. See under ā-likh.

ālok ā-lok, cl. 1. A., 10. P. -lokate, -ki-tum, -lokayati, -yitum, to look forth; to behold; to consider, contemplate, regard.

āloka ā-loka, as, m. looking, seeing, beholding, sight, aspect; light, lustre splendor; flattery, praise, complimentary language, panegyric; section, chapter.

ālokana ā-lokana, am, n. seeing, looking, sight, beholding.

ālokanīya ā-lokanīya, as, ā, am, visible; to be considered, regarded.
     ālokanīyatā ālokanīya-tā, f. the being visible.

ālokita ā-lokita, as, ā, am, seen, beheld.

ālokin ā-lokin, ī, inī, i, seeing, beholding.

ālokya ā-lokya, ind. having seen or looked at, beholding.

āloc ā-loc, cl. 1. A. -locate, -citum, to behold, view, perceive, consider, reflect.

[Page 0131-a]

ālocaka ā-locaka, as, ā, am, beholding; causing to see; (am), n. the faculty of vision or the cause of sight.

ālocana ā-locana, am, ā, n. f. seeing, perceiving; considering, reflecting.

ālocita ā-locita, as, ā, am, seen, beheld, considered.

ālocya 1. ā-locya or ā-locanīya, as, ā, am, to be seen, thought of or considered.

ālocya 2. ā-locya, ind. having considered, having reflected.

ālola ā-lola, as, ā, am, trembling slightly, rolling (as an eye); shaken, agitated; (as), m. trembling, agitation.

ālolita ā-lolita, as, ā, am, shaken, agitated.

āva āva, the base of the dual cases of the pronoun of the 1st person; Nom. Acc. āvām (Ved. āvam); Inst. Dat. Abl. āvābhyām; Gen. Loc. āvayos.

āvac ā-vac, cl. 3. P., Ved. -vivakti, -vak-tum, to invoke.

āvat ā-vat, t, f. (fr. 3. ā), Ved. proximity, (opposed to parā-vat.)

āvad ā-vad, cl. 1. P., Ved. -vadati, -ditum, to shout at, invoke, celebrate.

āvaneya āvaneya, as, m. (fr. avani), son of the earth; epithet of the planet Mars.

āvantika āvantika, as, ī, am (fr. avanti), coming from or belonging to Avanti or the district of Oujein; (ās), m. pl., N. of a Buddhist school; (ā), f., N. of the daughter of a Brāhman.

āvantya āvantya, as, ā, am, coming from or being in the country Avanti; (as), m. a prince or an inhabitant of Avanti or of Oujein; the offspring of a degraded Brāhman.

āvap ā-vap, cl. 1. P. A. -vapati, -te, -vap-tum, to sow, scatter; to pour out; to offer: Caus. P. -vāpayati, -yitum, to shave, cut off, trim.

āvapana ā-vapana, am, n. the act of sowing, throwing, scattering, placing upon; instilling, inserting; capacity, a vessel, a jar, a ewer; sowing seed, weaving; (ī), f., Ved. a vessel, a jar.

āvapantika ā-vapantika, as, ā, am, Ved. scattering.

āvāpa ā-vāpa, as, ā, am, scattering, throwing; (as), m. scattering, throwing; sowing seed; casting, directing; (in pharmacy) throwing additional ingredients into any compound in course of preparation; mixing, inserting; setting out or arranging vessels, jars, &c.; a kind of drink; a bracelet; a basin for water round the root of a tree; uneven ground; hostile purpose, intention of going to war; a vessel; principal oblation to fire.

āvāpaka āvāpaka, as, m. a bracelet of gold, &c.

āvāpana ā-vāpana, am, n. a loom, an implement for weaving; a reel or frame for winding thread.

āvāpika āvāpika, as, ā, am, additional, inserted, supplementary.

āvaya 1. āvaya, am, n. (fr. 2. a-vī), Ved. non-conception, barrenness.

āvaya 2. āvaya, as, ā, m. f. water.

āvayāj āvayāj, s, m. (fr. ava-yāj), Ved. one who expiates or averts by means of sacrifice; (Sāy. as if from rt. vī with ā) one who causes the sacrifice to go to the gods.

āvarasamaka āvarasamaka, as, ī, am (fr. avara-sama), to be paid in the following year.

āvarjita ā-varjita. See under ā-vṛj.

āvarta ā-varta, &c. See under ā-vṛt.

āvarhita ā-varhita, as, ā, am, eradicated, plucked up by the roots.

āvali āvali, is or ī, f. (fr. rt. val with ā ?), a row, a range, a continuous line; a series, dynasty, a lineage.

āvalg ā-valg, cl. 1. P. A. -valgati, -te, -gitum, to spring, to jump, to leap up.

[Page 0131-b]

āvalguja āvalguja, as, ī, am (fr. a-valgu-ja), produced from the plant Vernonia Anthelminthica.

āvaśīra āvaśīra, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

āvaśya āvaśya, am, n. (fr. avaśya), necessity, inevitable act or conclusion.

āvaśyaka āvaśyaka, as, ī, am, necessary, inevitable; (am), n. necessity, inevitable act or conclusion; (āvaśya-kaṃ kṛ, to do what nature makes necessary.)
     āvaśyakatva ā-vaśyaka-tva, am, n. or āvaśyaka-tā, f. necessity, inevitability.

āvas ā-vas, cl. 1. P. -vasati, -vastum, to inhabit, be occupied or engaged in (with acc.): Caus. P. -vāsayati, -yitum, to cause or allow one to dwell, receive hospitably; to inhabit, settle in a place.

āvasati ā-vasati, is, f. the night, i. e. the time during which one rests.

āvasatha ā-vasatha, as, m. a dwelling-place, habitation; a house; a fire-temple or place where sacrificial fire is preserved; a dwelling for pupils and ascetics; a particular religious observance; a treatise on the Āryā metre.

āvasathika āvasathika, as, ī, am, inhabiting a house, household, domestic; keeping a sacred fire in one's house.

āvasathya āvasathya, as, ā, am, being in a house; (as), m. the sacred fire kept in a house; (as, am), m. n. a dwelling for pupils and ascetics; (am), n. placing a sacred fire within a house.

āvāsa ā-vāsa, as, m. abode, residence, dwelling, house.

āvasāyin āvasāyin, ī, inī, i (fr. avasa-āyin), Ved. going after a livelihood or provisions.

āvasita āvasita, as, ā, am, stored (as grain), winnowed; ripe, full-grown. See ava-sita.

āvasthika āvasthika, as, ī, am (fr. 2. ava-sthā), founded on circumstances, suitable, adapted to.

āvah ā-vah, cl. 1. P. -vahati, -voḍhum, to bring, to bring to pass: Caus. P. -vāhayati, -yitum, to have brought, cause to be brought, send for; to make one bring.

āvaha ā-vaha, as, ā, am, bringing, bringing to pass, producing; what bears or conveys; (as), m., N. of one of the seven winds or bands of air, that which is usually assigned to the bhuvar-loka or atmospheric region between the bhūr-loka and svar-loka; one of the seven tongues of fire.

āvahat ā-vahat, an, antī, at, bringing, receiving.

āvahana ā-vahana, am, n. bringing near.

āvahamāna ā-vahamāna, as, ā, am, bearing along, bringing near, followed by, succeeded, bringing in succession.

āvāha ā-vāha, as, m. marrying; N. of a son of Śvaphalka.

āvāhana ā-vāhana, am, n. sending for, inviting, calling; offering oblations with fire; (ī), f. a particular position of the hands, the palms being placed together, and the thumbs turned towards the root of the ring-finger.

āvāhita ā-vāhita, as, ā, am, invoked, invited.

āvā ā-vā, cl. 2. P. -vāti, -tum, to blow from all quarters, to blow upon; Desid. P. A. -vivāsati, -te, to care for, be attentive to, favour.

āvāt ā-vāt, ān, ātī or āntī, āt, blowing.

āvādhā ā-vādhā, f. (see ā-bādhā), pain, distress; segment of the base of a triangle.

āvāpa āvāpa, &c. See under ā-vap.

āvāla āvāla, am, n. a basin of water round the foot of a tree. See ālavāla.

āvāsa ā-vāsa. See under ā-vas.

āvika āvika, as, ī, am (fr. avi), relating to or derived from sheep; woollen; (am), n. a woollen cloth, blanket.
     āvikasautrika āvika-sautrika, as, ī, am, made of woollen thread.

āvikṣita āvikṣita, as, m. (fr. a-vikṣit), a patronymic of Marutta.

āvigna āvigna, as, m. the fruit tree Carissa Carandas L. See a-vigna.

[Page 0131-c]

āvijñānya āvijñānya, as, ī, am (fr. a-vijñā-na), Ved. undistinguishable.

āvitan ā-vi-tan, cl. 8. A. -tanute, -nitum, to diffuse light over, illuminate.

āvid 1. ā-vid, Caus. P. -vedayati, -yitum, to make known, report, declare, announce.

āvid 2. ā-vid, t, f., Ved. knowledge, the being or becoming known; technical designation of the Vedic formulas beginning with āvis and āvitta.

āvidvas ā-vidvas, ān, uṣī, as, Ved. acquainted with, knowing thoroughly, skilled in.

āvedaka ā-vedaka, as, ā, am, making known, reporting, announcing; (as), m. an appellant, a suitor; one who makes known, an informer.

āvedana ā-vedana, am, n. representation, stating a complaint, addressing or apprising respectfully.

āvedanīya ā-vedanīya, as, ā, am, to be declared or reported or announced.

āvedita ā-vedita, as, ā, am, made known, communicated, represented.

āvedin ā-vedin, ī, inī, i, announcing, declaring.

āvedya 1. ā-vedya, ind. having made known.

āvedya 2. ā-vedya, as, ā, am, to be represented or made known.

āvedyamāna ā-vedyamāna, as, ā, am, being made known, stated or represented.

āvidūrya āvidūrya, am, n. (fr. a-vidūra), proximity.

āvibhā ā-vi-bhā, cl. 2. P., Ved. -bhāti, -tum, to kindle on all sides (with dat. of the thing kindled, Ṛg-veda I. 71, 6).

āvirbhāva āvir-bhāva. See under āvis.

āvila āvila, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. vil with ā), turbid (as a fluid), foul, not clear.
     āvilakanda āvila-kanda, as, m., N. of a root.

āvilaya āvilaya, nom. P. āvilayati, -yitum, to make turbid, to blot.

āviś ā-viś, cl. 6. P. -viśati, -veṣṭum, to go towards, approach; to enter; to take possession of; to arise; Caus. -veśayati, -yitum, to cause to enter.

āviśat ā-viśat, an, atī, or antī, at, approaching, entering.

āviṣṭa ā-viṣṭa, as, ā, am, entered; possessed (by a demon &c.); possessed, engrossed, filled (by any sentiment or feeling), intent.
     āviṣṭaliṅga āviṣṭa-liṅga, as, ā, am, (a noun) which possesses or has the force of all three genders (or which in every relationship preserves its own gender, e. g. pradhānam, upa-sarjanam, &c.).

āveśa ā-veśa, as, m. joining one's self; entering, entrance, taking possession of; absorption of the faculties in one wish or idea, intentness, devotedness to an object; demoniacal frenzy, possession, &c.; pride, arrogance; indistinctness of idea, apoplectic or epileptic giddiness.

āveśana ā-veśana, am, n. entering, entrance; possession by devils, &c.; passion, anger, fury; a house in which work is carried on, a workshop, a manufactory, &c.; the disk of the sun or moon.

āveśika āveśika, as, ī, am, own, peculiar; inherent; (as, ī, am), m. f. n. a guest, a visitor; (am), n. entering into; hospitable reception, hospitality.

āviṣ ā-viṣ, cl. 3. P. A., Ved. -veveṣṭi, -veviṣṭe, -veṣṭum, to pervade, penetrate, visit, go through.

āvis āvis, ind. (said to be connected with vahis and ava; or, according to others, fr. ā-vid: cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. ex?), before the eyes, openly, manifestly, evidently; (very often joined to the roots as, bhū, and kṛ.)

āvirbhū āvir-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to be or become apparent or visible, to appear, become manifest, be present before the eyes.
     āvirbhāva āvir-bhāva, as, m. manifestation, becoming visible, presence.
     āvirbhūta āvir-bhūta, as, ā, am, manifest, become visible, appeared.

āviṣkṛ āviṣ-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make apparent, reveal, uncover, show.
     āviṣkaraṇa āviṣ-karaṇa, am, n. or āviṣ-kāra, as, m. making visible, manifestation.
     āviṣkṛta āviṣ-kṛta, as, ā, am, made visible, revealed, uncovered, evident, manifest, known.

āviṣṭya āviṣṭya, as, ā, am, Ved. apparent, manifest.

āvistarām āvis-tarām, ind., Ved. in a more manifest way.

āvī 1. ā-vī, cl. 2. P., Ved. -veti, -tum, to go towards, approach, enter.

āvī 2. ā-vī, f. the pangs of child-birth. (For āvī, f. of āvya, see āvya next col.)

āvīta ā-vīta, as, ā, am, entered, passed, gone; placed, hung; (as), m. the sacrificial cord worn in a particular manner.

āvītin āvītin, ī, m. a Brāhman who wears the sacrificial cord in a particular manner, especially on the right shoulder.

āvuka āvuka, as, m. a father (in theatrical language).

āvṛ ā-vṛ, cl. 5. 9. P. A. -vṛṇoti, -vṛṇute, vṛṇāti, -ṇīte, -varitum or -rītum, to choose, desire; to cover, hide, conceal; fill, surround; to enclose, comprehend, shut, hem in; to keep off: Caus. P. -vārayati, -yitum, to cover, enclose, ward off, keep off.

āvaraka ā-varaka, as, ā, am, what covers or conceals, a cover, a veil.

āvaraṇa ā-varaṇa, as, ā, am, covering, hiding, concealing; (am), n. covering, concealing, hiding; shutting, enclosing; an obstruction, interruption; a covering, a garment, cloth; anything that protects, an outer bar or a fence, a wall; a shield; a bolt, lock; mental blindness.
     āvaraṇaśakti āvaraṇa-śakti, is, f. the power of illusion, that which veils the real nature of things.

āvāra ā-vāra, enclosing, keeping off, in the words dur-āvāra, skandhāvāra, q. q. v. v.

āvāri ā-vāri, is, m. a shop, a stall.

āvārya ā-vārya, ind. having enclosed, having covered; concealing; warding off.

āvṛta ā-vṛta, as, ā, am, enclosed, encompassed, surrounded (by a ditch, wall, &c.); covered, screened, concealed; invested, involved; spread, overspread, overcast; filled with, abounding with; (as), m. a man of mixed origin, the son of a Brāhman by a woman of the Ugra caste.

āvṛti ā-vṛti, is, f. covering, enclosing, hiding.

āvṛj ā-vṛj, cl. 1. A. -varjate, -jitum, to bestow, give: Caus. P. -varjayati, -yitum, to turn over, incline, bend, pour out, to cause to yield, overcome.

āvarjita ā-varjita, as, ā, am, inclined, poured down, made to flow downwards.

āvarjya ā-varjya, ind. turning down slantwise, inclining, pouring out.

āvṛt 1. ā-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, -titum, to turn or go towards, to turn round, turn back, revolve, return: Caus. P. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to turn; to roll; to cause to roll down, shed; to attract; A. -vartayate, to turn round or back.

āvarta ā-varta, as, m. turning, winding, turning round, revolving; whirl, gulf, whirlpool; deliberation, revolving (in the mind); a lock of hair that curls backwards, especially on a horse; the two depressions of the forehead above the eyebrows; a crowded place where many men live close together; a kind of jewel; N. of a form of cloud personified; (ā), f., N. of a river; (am), n. a mineral substance, pyrites, marcasite.

āvartaka ā-vartaka, as, m. a kind of poisonous insect; N. of a form of cloud personified; depression above the frontal ridge or over the eyebrows; whirlpool; revolution; revolution of the mind from the influence of the senses; a curl of hair; (ī), f., N. of a creeping plant.

āvartana ā-vartana, as, ā, am, Ved. turning round or towards; revolving; (am), n. turning, turning round, returning; circular motion, gyration, churning, stirring anything in fusion; melting metals together, alligation; the time when the sun begins to cast shadows towards the east or when shadows are cast in an opposite direction; repeating, doing over again; study, practising; (ī), f. a crucible.
     āvartanamaṇi āvartana-maṇi, is, m. a gem of secondary order, generally known as Rājāvarta.

āvartanīya ā-vartanīya, as, ā, am, to be turned round or whirled; to be reversed; to be repeated.

āvartamāna ā-vartamāna, as, ā, am, going round, revolving; advancing, proceeding.

āvartita ā-vartita, as, ā, am, turned round, stirred round.

āvartin ā-vartin, ī, inī, i, what whirls or turns upon itself; returning; (ī), m. a horse having curls of hair on various parts of his body, considered as a lucky mark; (inī), f. a whirlpool; N. of the plant Odina Pinnata.

āvṛt 2. ā-vṛt, t, f. turning towards or round, entering; (Sāy.) causing to turn towards; turn of a path or way, course, process, direction; progress of an action, occurrence, a series of actions, order, method.
     āvṛtvat āvṛt-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. turned or turning towards.

āvṛtta ā-vṛtta, as, ā, am, turned round, stirred, whirled; reverted, averted; retreated, fled.

āvṛtti ā-vṛtti, is, f. turning towards, entering, turning back or from, reversion, retreat, flight; recurrence to the same point; repetition; turn of a way, course, direction; occurrence; revolving, going round; worldly existence, the revolution of births; use, employment, application.
     āvṛttidīpaka āvṛtti-dīpaka, am, n. (in rhetoric) laying stress upon a word by repeating it.

āvṛtya ā-vṛtya, ind. having turned, turning towards.

āvṛdh ā-vṛdh, cl. 1. A. -vardhate, -dhitum, to increase.

āvṛṣ ā-vṛṣ, cl. 1. P. A., Ved. -varṣati, -te, -ṣitum, to rain, to pour out (a libation).

āvṛṣṭi ā-vṛṣṭi, is, f. raining, pouring.

āvega ā-vega, as, m. (rt. vij), hurry, haste produced by excitement; flurry, agitation; (ī), f. the plant Convolvolus Argenteus.

āveṇika āveṇika, as, ī, am (fr. a-veṇi), not connected with anything else; independant.

āvedaka, āvedana, &c. See under 1. ā-vid.

āveśa ā-veśa, &c. See under ā-viś.

āveṣṭa ā-veṣṭa, as, m. (rt. veṣṭ), surrounding, covering with.

āveṣṭaka ā-veṣṭaka, as, m. a wall, a fence, an enclosure.

āveṣṭana ā-veṣṭana, am, n. wrapping round, binding, tying; a wrapper, an envelope, a bandage; an enclosure.

āveṣṭita ā-veṣṭita, as, ā, am, surrounded, enveloped, inclosed, bound or tied.

āvya āvya, as, f. āvī, am, Ved. belonging to sheep; woollen.

āvyadh ā-vyadh, cl. 4. P. -vidhyati, -vyad-dhum, poet. -veddhum, to shoot at, to throw; to hit, pierce, wound; to pin on.

āviddha ā-viddha, as, ā, am, cast, thrown, sent; pierced, wounded; disappointed; crooked; false, fallacious; stupid, foolish.
     āviddhakarṇī āviddha-karṇī or āviddha-kar-ṇikā, f., N. of a plant.

āvidha ā-vidha, as, m. an awl, a drill, a kind of gimlet worked by a string.

āvedhya ā-vedhya, as, ā, am, to be pierced, pinned on, put on.

āvyādhin ā-vyādhin, ī, inī, i, Ved. wounding, attacking; (inī), f. a band of robbers.

āvyuṣam ā-vyuṣam Ved., ind. till the dawn.

āvraj ā-vraj, cl. 1. P. A. -vrajati, -te, -jitum, to walk towards or up to; to return.

āvraśc ā-vraśc, cl. 6. P., Ved. -vṛścati, -vraścitum or -vraṣṭum, to tear off, cut off, tear in pieces, interrupt.

āvraścana ā-vraścana, am, n., Ved. the stump of a tree.

āvraska ā-vraska, as, m., Ved. the being torn off or tearing itself off.

[Page 0132-c]

āś 1. āś (ā-aś), cl. 5. P. A. (Class. only A.) āśnoti, -nute, āśitum, to reach to; to obtain, gain; to addict one's self to.

āś 2. āś (ā-aś), cl. 9. P. āśnāti, āśitum, to eat: Caus. āśayati, -yitum, to give to eat.

āśa āśa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. aś), an eater, eating; often in this sense at the end of compounds; (as), m. eating.

āśaka āśaka, am, n. eating.

āśayitṛ āśayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, feeding, a feeder, one who gives food; protecting, a protector.

āśi 1. āśi, is, f. the act of eating food.

āśita āśita, as, ā, am, eaten; given to eat; voracious.
     āśitaṅgavīna āśitaṅ-gavīna, as, ā, am, formerly grazed by cattle.
     āśitambhava āśitam-bhava, as, ā, am, satiating; (am), n. food, victuals; (as or am), m. n. satisfaction, satiety.

āśitṛ āśitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, voracious, gluttonous, eating excessively.

āśin āśin, ī, inī, i, eating.

āśira 1. āśira, as, ā, am, voracious; (as), m. fire; a Rakshas. (For 2. āśira see under āśir.)

āśaṃs ā-śaṃs, cl. 1. P. -śaṃsati, -situm, to tell; A. or ep. P. -śaṃsate, to hope for, desire, believe: Caus. P. Ved. -śaṃsayati, -yitum, to render famous or celebrated.

āśaṃsana ā-śaṃsana, am, n. expecting, wishing; declaring, asserting.

āśaṃsā ā-śaṃsā, f. wish, desire, hope; speech, declaration.

āśaṃsita ā-śaṃsita, as, ā, am, wished, hoped, expected; declared, said.

āśaṃsitṛ ā-śaṃsitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, wishing, desiring; asserting.

āśaṃsin ā-śaṃsin, ī, inī, i, declaring, announcing.

āśaṃsu ā-śaṃsu, us, us, u, wishing, hoping, desiring.

āśas ā-śas, as, f., Ved. wish, desire, hope; (Say.) praise.

āśā 1. ā-śā, f. wish, desire, hope, expectation, prospect; hope personified as the wife of a Vasu: (for 2. āśā see next page.)
     āśākṛta āśā-kṛta, as, ā, am, lit. 'made expectation', attended with the expectation (of being gratified) or hope of success.
     āśānvita āśānvita (-śā-an-), as, ā, am, having hope.
     āśāpiśācikā āśā-piśācikā, f. fallacious hopes.
     āśāprāpta āśā-prāpta, as, ā, am, successful, possessing the object hoped for.
     āśābandha āśā-bandha, as, m. band of hope, confidence, trust, expectation; a spider's web.
     āśābhaṅga āśā-bhaṅga, as, m. disappointment.
     āśāvat āśā-vat, ān, atī, at, hoping, having hope, trusting.
     āśāvaha āśā-vaha, as, m. bringing hope; N. of a son of heaven; of a Vṛṣṇi.
     āśāvibhinna āśā-vibhinna, as, ā, am, disappointed in expectation.
     āśāhīna āśā-hīna, as, ā, am, one who has lost all hope, desponding, despairing.

āśak ā-śak, cl. 5. P., Ved. -śaknoti, -śak-tum, to render one capable, to make one master or possessor of: Desid. Ved. -śikṣati, to render one master of, impart.

āśakta ā-śakta, as, ā, am, able, powerful, capable.

āśakti ā-śakti, is, f. power, ability, might.

āśikṣā ā-śikṣā, f., Ved. desire of learning.

āśaṅk ā-śaṅk, cl. 1. A. -śaṅkate, -kitum, to fear, suspect, doubt, hesitate.

āśaṅkanīya ā-śaṅkanīya, as, ā, am, to be doubted; to be apprehended; questionable.

āśaṅkamāna ā-śaṅkamāna, as, ā, am, fearing, apprehending.

āśaṅkā ā-śaṅkā, f. fear, apprehension; doubt, uncertainty; distrust, suspicion.
     āśaṅkānvita āśaṅkānvita (-kā-an-), as, ā, am, apprehensive, doubting, uncertain; afraid.

āśaṅkita ā-śaṅkita, as, ā, am, feared, dreaded; doubted.

āśaṅkin ā-śaṅkin, ī, inī, i, fearing, doubting, hesitating.

āśaṅkya ā-śaṅkya, ind. having suspected, fearing, apprehending, doubting.

āśad ā-śad, cl. 6. A. -śīyate, -śattum, to go.

āśana āśana, as, m., N. of the tree Pentaptera Tomentosa. See 3. aśana.

āśaya āśaya. See under 3. ā-śī.

[Page 0133-a]

āśayāśa āśayāśa. See under ā-śaya below.

āśara ā-śara, as, m. (rt. śṝ), fire; a Rakshas, a goblin; the wind ? [cf. 1. āśira].

āśarīka ā-śarīka, as, m., Ved., N. of a disease, violent and acute pain in the limbs.

āśala āśala, as, m. a tree. See jīvaka.

āśava āśava, am, n. (fr. āśu), speed, quickness; (for ā-sava, q. v.) a spirit distilled from molasses.

āśasana ā-śasana, am, n. (rt. śas), Ved. cutting up an animal when killed.

āśā 2. āśā, f. (fr. rt. 1. aś; for 1. ā-śā see last page under ā-śaṃs), space, region, quarter of the compass, an intermediate region.
     āśāgaja āśā-gaja, as, m. an elephant of a quarter or point of the compass, supporting one division of the globe.
     āśādāman āśā-dāman, ā, m., N. of a king.
     āśāditya āśāditya (-śā-ād-) or āśārka (-śā-ar-), as, m., N. of a commentator.
     āśāpāla āśā-pāla, as, m., Ved. a defender or guardian of the regions or quarters.
     āśāpura āśā-pura, ām, n., N. of a town.
     āśāpuraguggulu āśā-pura-guggulu, us, or āśāpura-sambhava, as, m. a kind of Bdellium.

āśāḍha āśāḍha for āṣāḍha, q. v.

āśāra ā-śāra, as, m. (fr. rt. śri with ā), shelter.
     āśāraiṣin āśāraiṣin (-ra-eṣ-), ī, iṇī, i, Ved. seeking shelter.

āśās ā-śās, cl. 2. P. -śāsti, -śāsitum, to order, command, relate; A. -śāste, to wish well towards, pray for; to praise; to desire.

āśāsya ā-śāsya, as, ā, am, to be wished, desirable; (am), n. wish, benediction.

āśis 1. ā-śis, īs, f. asking for, prayer, wish; blessing, benediction; bestowing or praying for a blessing upon others; one of the eight chief medicaments.
     āśirvāda āśir-vāda or āśīr-vāda, as, m. expression of a prayer or wish, benediction.
     āśīrgeya āśīr-geya, am, n. a song accompanied with benedictions.
     āśīrdā āśīr-dā, f., Ved. the offering of a prayer.
     āśīrvacana āśīr-vacana, am, n. a blessing, a benediction.

āśī 1. ā-śī, f. wishing or bestowing a blessing.

āśi 2. ā-śi, cl. 3. P., Ved. -śiśeti, -śetum, to incite. (For 1. āśi see under āśa last page.)

āśikṣā ā-śikṣā. See under ā-śak.

āśiñjita ā-śiñjita, as, ā, am, tinkling (as of the ornaments worn on the hands and feet).

āśita, āśin, āśira. See under āśa last page.

āśina āśina, as, ā, am (fr. 1. aś), Ved. aged; (reaching to many years.)

āśiman āśiman. See under āśu next col.

āśir āśir, īs, f. (fr. rt. śṝ for śrī with ā), Ved. the milk which is mixed with the Soma juice to purify it (e. g. dadhyāśiraḥ somāsaḥ = Soma offerings purified by mixture with thickened milk).
     āśīrvat āśīr-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. mixed with milk (as Soma).

āśira 2. āśira, a form sometimes used for āśir. See also under āśa.

āśiraḥpādam ā-śiraḥ-pādam, ind. from head to foot.

āśis 2. āśis, īs, f. (fr. rt. 1. aś), a serpent's fang: (for 1. ā-śis see above.)
     āśirviṣa āśir-viṣa, as, m. a snake (having venom in its fang).

āśī 2. āśī, f. a serpent's fang; a kind of venom, the venom of a snake.
     āśīviṣa āśī-viṣa, see āśir-viṣa.

āśī 3. ā-śī, cl. 2. A. -śete, -śayitum, to lie or sleep on, pass (the night) in sleep; to inhabit, have for one's home.

āśaya ā-śaya, as, m. bed-chamber, resting-place, seat, place, an asylum, an abode or retreat; a receptacle; any recipient, any vessel or viscus of the body (e. g. raktāśaya, the heart; āmāśaya, the stomach, &c.); the stomach in particular; the seat of feelings and thoughts, the mind, heart; the thought lying in the mind, meaning, intention; disposition of mind, mode of thinking; will or pleasure; virtue, vice; fate, fortune; property, possessions; a miser, a niggard; N. of the plant Artocarpus Integrifolia.
     āśayāśa āśayāśa (-ya-āśa), as, m. fire; [cf. āśrayāśa under 1. ā-śri.]

āśu āśu, us, us, u (said to be fr. 1. aś), fast, quick, going quickly; (u), ind. quickly, quick, immediately, directly; (us), m., Ved. the quick one, a horse; (us or u), m. n. rice ripening quickly in the rainy season; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. acu in acupedeus, ocissimus: of the same origin may be the Lat. aquila and accipiter.]
     āśukārin āśu-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, doing anything quickly, smart, active; (in medic.) operating speedily.
     āśukopin āśu-kopin, ī, inī, i, easily provoked, irritable.
     āśukriyā āśu-kriyā, f. quick procedure.
     āśuga āśu-ga, as, ā, am, going or moving quickly, swift, fleet; (as), m. the wind; the sun; an arrow; N. of one of the first five followers of Śākya-muni.
     āśugāmin āśu-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going or moving quickly; (ī), m. an epithet of the sun.
     āśuṅga āśuṅ-ga, as, m., Ved. N. of an animal, perhaps a bird; going to the horse (?).
     āśutoṣa āśu-toṣa, as, ā, am, easily pleased or appeased; (as), m., N. of Śiva.
     āśutva āśu-tva, am, n. quickness.
     āśupattrī āśu-pattrī, f. a tree which yields frankincense, Boswellia Serrata.
     āśupatvan āśu-patvan, ā, m., Ved. flying quickly.
     āśuphala āśu-phala, as, m. a kind of weapon.
     āśubodha āśu-bodha, 'easily understood', 'teaching quickly', title of a grammar.
     āśumat āśu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. quick; (at), ind. quickly.
     āśuyā 1. āśu-yā, ās, ās, am, Ved. (Sāy.) going quickly.
     āśuratha āśu-ratha, as, ā, am, Ved. possessing a fast chariot.
     āśuvrīhi āśu-vrīhi, is, m. rice ripening quickly in the rainy season.
     āśuṣeṇa āśu-ṣeṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. having swift arrows.
     āśuheman āśu-heman, ā, m., Ved. urged to fast course, running on quickly; inciting his horses (as an epithet of Agni, especially when regarded as Apāṃ-napāt).
     āśuheṣas āśu-heṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having neighing horses; (Sāy.) having quick horses or quickly praised; epithet of the Aśvins.
     āśvapas āśv-apas, ās, ās, as, Ved. acting quickly.
     āśvaśva āśv-aśva, as, ā, am, Ved. possessed of quick horses; an epithet of the Maruts.
     āśvaśvya āśvaśvya, am, n., Ved. possession of quick horses.

āśiman āśiman, ā, m. quickness, rapidity; = āśava, q. v.

āśuyā 2. āśuyā, ind., Ved. quickly, rapidly.

āśuśukṣaṇi ā-śuśukṣaṇi, is, is, i (fr. rt. śuc with ā), Ved. shining forth; (Sāy.) 'being worshipped on account of shining very quickly' or 'causing sorrow (to one's enemies'); (is), m. fire, wind; air.

āśekuṭin āśekuṭin, ī, m. a mountain (etymology doubtful).

āśoṣaṇa ā-śoṣaṇa, am, n. the act of drying.

āśauca āśauca, am, n. (fr. a-śuci), impurity.

āścarya 1. āścarya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. car with ā, with a sibilant inserted), appearing rarely, curious, marvellous, astonishing, wonderful, extraordinary; (am), ind. rarely, wonderfully; (am), n. strange appearance; a wonder, miracle, marvel, prodigy; wonder, surprise; astonishment.
     āścaryatā āścarya-tā, f. or āś-carya-tva, am, n. wonderfulness, wonder, astonishment.
     āścaryabhūta āścarya-bhūta, as, ā, am, having a marvellous appearance, wonderful.
     āścaryamaya āścarya-maya, as, ī, am, wonderful, marvellous, miraculous.

āścarya 2. āścarya, nom. P. (?) -yati, -yitum, to be wonderful.

āścotana ā-ścotana or ā-ścyotana, am, n. (fr. rt. ścut or ścyut with ā), aspersion, sprinkling; applying ghee &c. to the eyelids.

āśma āśma, as, ī, am (fr. aśman), stony, made of stone.
     āśmabhārika āśmabhārika, as, ī, am (fr. aśma-bhāra), having a mass of stones.
     āśmarathya āśmarathya, as, m., N. of a teacher of ritual.

āśmana āśmana, as, ī, am, stony, made of stone; (as), m., N. of Aruṇa, the charioteer of the sun.

[Page 0133-c]

āśmarika āśmarika, as, ī, am, suffering from stone in the bladder.

āśmika āśmika, as, ī, am, made of stone, consisting of stone, &c.

āśyai ā-śyai, cl. 1. A. -śyāyate, -śyātum, to become coagulated or congealed, to congeal, to become dry.

āśyāna 1. ā-śyāna, as, ā, am, consolidated, coagulated, congealed.

āśyāna 2. ā-śyāna, as, ā, am (ā implying diminution), partially dried.

āśrapaṇa ā-śrapaṇa, am, n. (rt. śrī with ā), the act of cooking slightly.

āśrama ā-śrama, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. śram with ā), a hermitage, the abode of ascetics, the cell of a hermit or of retired saints or sages; a period in the religious life of a Brāhman, of which there are four referable to the different periods of life (viz. 1st, that of the Brahma-cārin or student; 2nd, that of the Gṛha-stha or householder; 3rd, that of the Vānaprastha or anchorite; and 4th, that of the Bhikshu or beggar: in some places the law-givers mention only three such periods of religious life, the first period being then omitted); a college, a school; a wood or thicket.
     āśramaguru āśrama-guru, us, m. the head of a religious order, a preceptor, a principal.
     āśramadharma āśrama-dharma, as, m. the special duty or duties of each order or period of life.
     āśramapada āśrama-pada, am, n. a hermitage; a period in the religious life of a Brāhman.
     āśramaparvan āśrama-parvan, a, n. the first section of the fifteenth book of the Mahā-bhārata.
     āśramabhraṣṭa āśrama-bhra-ṣṭa, as, ā, am, fallen or apostatising from an āśrama or religious order.
     āśramamaṇḍala āśrama-maṇḍala, am, n. the circle of a hermitage, a hermitage.
     āśramavāsika āśramavāsika, as, ī, am, relating to residence in a hermitage; āśramavāsikam parva, title of the fifteenth book of the Mahā-bhārata.
     āśramavāsin āśrama-vāsin, ī, or āśrama-sad, t, m. an inhabitant of a hermitage, an ascetic.
     āśramasthāna āśrama-sthāna, am, n. the abode of hermits, a hermitage.
     āśramālaya āśramālaya (-ma-āl-), as, m. an inhabitant of a hermitage, an ascetic.
     āśramopaniṣad āśramopani-ṣad (-ma-up-), t, f. title of an Upaniṣad.

āśramika āśramika, as, ī, am, or āśramin, ī, iṇī, i, belonging to one of the four orders or periods of religious life; belonging to a hermitage, a hermit, an anchorite, &c.

āśrava 1. ā-śrava, as, m. (more correctly written ā-srava, q. v.), stream, flow, river; distress, fatigue; fault, transgression. (For 2. ā-śrava see under ā-śru next page.)

āśri 1. ā-śri, cl. 1. P. A. -śrayati, -te, -yitum, to resort to, betake one's self to; seek refuge in, enter, inhabit; depend on, choose, prefer; to assist, adhere to, be subject to, keep in mind.

āśraya ā-śraya, as, m. that to which anything is annexed, or with which anything is closely connected, or on which anything depends or rests; a recipient, the person or thing in which any quality or article is inherent or retained or received; seat, resting-place; dwelling, asylum, place of refuge, shelter; depending on, having recourse to; help, assistance, protection; authority, sanction, warrant; a plea, an excuse; being inclined or addicted to, following, practising; attaching to, choosing, taking; joining, union, attachment; dependance, contiguity, vicinity; relation; connection; appropriate act or one consistent with the character of the agent; (in gram.) the subject, that to which the predicate is annexed; (with Buddhists) the five organs of sense with manas or mind (the six together being the recipients of the āśrita or objects which enter them by way of their ālambana or qualities); source, origin. āśraya may occur at the end of compounds in the sense of 'depending on, resting on, endowed or furnished with' (e. g. aṣṭa-guṇāśraya, see under aṣṭa).
     āśrayatas āśraya-tas, ind. in consequence of the proximity.
     āśrayatva āśraya-tva, am, n. the state of ā-śraya above.
     āśrayabhuj āśraya-bhuj, k, m. fire; see āśrayāśa.
     āśrayabhūta āśraya-bhūta, as, ā, am, one who is the refuge or support of another person, protecting, supporting.
     āśrayaliṅga āśraya-liṅga, as, ā, am, a word the gender of which must agree with the gender of the word to which it is referred, an adjective.
     āśrayavat āśraya-vat, ān, atī, at, having help or support.
     āśrayāśa āśrayāśa (-ya-āśa), as, ā, am, consuming everything with which (it) comes in contact; (as), m. fire; a forfeiter of an asylum, one who by misconduct &c. loses patronage or protection.

āśrayaṇa ā-śrayaṇa, as, ī, am, resorting to, seeking refuge in; relating to; (am), n. betaking one's self to; joining, accepting, choosing; refuge, asylum, means of protection or security.

āśrayaṇīya ā-śrayaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be had recourse to, to be practised or followed.

āśrita ā-śrita, as, ā, am, inhabiting, dwelling in, resorting to as a retreat or asylum; having recourse to; following, practising, observing; using, employing; receiving anything as an inherent or integral part; taking one's station at a window or seat &c.; dependant on, a dependant; (āni), n. pl. the objects perceived by the senses and manas or mind.
     āśritatva āśrita-tva, am, n. dependance.

āśritya ā-śritya, ind. having sought or obtained an asylum; having recourse to, employing, practising.

āśri 2. āśri, is, f. the edge of a sword. See aśri.

āśru ā-śru, cl. 5. P. -śṛṇoti, -śrotum, to listen to, to hear; to accept, promise: Caus. -śrāva-yati, -yitum, to cause to hear, to call, to tell: Desid. -śuśrūṣati, to wish to hear; to listen.

āśrava 2. ā-śrava, as, ā, am, obedient, compliant; (as), m. a promise, an engagement. (For 1. ā-śrava see last page.)

āśrāvaṇa ā-śrāvaṇa, am, n. calling out so as to make one listen; designation of certain short words uttered at ceremonies.

āśrāvya ā-śrāvya, as, m., N. of a man.

āśruta ā-śruta, as, ā, am, heard, promised, agreed; (am), n. calling so as to make one listen.

āśruti ā-śruti, is, f., Ved. hearing; range of hearing.

āśrutkarṇa āśrut-karṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. one whose ears listen all around.

āśliṣ ā-śliṣ, cl. 4. P. A. -śliṣyati, -te, -śleṣṭum, to embrace.

āśreṣa ā-śreṣa, as, m. (for ā-śleṣa), Ved. one who embraces; N. of an evil spirit or goblin; (ās), f. pl., N. of the seventh Nakshatra or lunar mansion.

āśliṣṭa ā-śliṣṭa, as, ā, am, embraced; embracing, who or what embraces; connected, interwoven, blended; attaching to, joining, who or what adheres to; invested, spread; connected as a consequence, deduced, concluded.

āśleṣa ā-śleṣa, as, m. embracing, embrace, intwining; intimate connection, contact; site of any act; (ās), f. pl., N. of the seventh Nakshatra.

āśva āśva, as, ī, am (fr. aśva), relating or belonging to a horse, equestrian, coming from a horse (e. g. āśvam mūtram, 'the urine of a horse'); drawn by horses (e. g. āśvo rathaḥ, 'a chariot drawn by horses'); (am), n. a number of horses, a chariot drawn by horses; the state or action of a horse.
     āśvaghna āśva-ghna, as, m., Ved., N. of a man.

āśvatara āśvatara, as, m. (fr. aśva-tara), patronymic of Buḍila (Bulila); a descendant of Aśvatara, son of Aśva.

āśvattha āśvattha, as, ī, am (fr. aśvattha), taken from or made of the tree Ficus Religiosa; relating to the fruit-bearing season of this tree; (am), n. the fruit of the holy fig tree.

āśvatthika āśvatthika, as, ī, am, relating to or produced by the Aśvattha tree; relating to its fruit-bearing season.

āśvapejin āśvapejin, inas, m. pl. (fr. aśva-peja), the pupils or followers of Aśva-peja.

āśvabala āśvabala, as, ī, am (fr. aśva-balā), produced by the plant Aśva-balā.

āśvabāla āśvabāla or āśvavāla, as, ī, am (fr. aśva-bāla), made of the cane Aśva-bāla.

[Page 0134-b]

āśvamedhika āśvamedhika, as, ī, am (fr. aśva-medha), belonging to the horse-sacrifice; (āśvamedhikam parva is the N. of the fourteenth book of the Mahābhārata.)

āśvayuja āśvayuja, as, ī, am (fr. aśva-yuj), born under the constellation Aśvayuj, belonging to or occurring in the month Āśvina; (as), m. the month Āśvina; (ī), f. the day of full moon in Āśvina.

āśvayujaka āśvayujaka, as, ī, am, sown at the day of full moon in the month Āśvina.

āśvaratha āśvaratha, as, ī, am (fr. aśva-ratha), belonging to a chariot drawn by horses.

āśvalakṣaṇika āśvalakṣaṇika, as, ī, am (fr. aśva-lakṣaṇa), knowing the marks of horses; (as), m. a farrier, a groom.

āśvāyana āśvāyana, as, m. (fr. aśva + ayana), a descendant of Aśva.

āśvika āśvika, as, ī, am, equestrian, cavalier, relating to a horse, drawn by horses.

āśvina āśvina, as, ī, am, (if fr. 1. aśvin) Ved. like riders; belonging to or devoted to the Aśvins; (if fr. rt. 1. aś, to pervade), pervading, penetrating; (as), m., N. of a month of the rainy season, during which the moon is near to the constellation Aśvinī; (ī), f., N. of certain (iṣṭakā), bricks; (am), n. a day's journey for a horse or rider.

āśvineya āśvineya, as, m. (a patronymic fr. aśvinau, the fathers of the twins Nakula and Sahadeva), N. of Sahadeva, the youngest of the Pāṇḍava princes; (fr. their mother aśvinī), an epithet of either of the two Aśvins.

āśvīna āśvīna, as, ī, am, passed over by a horse in one day; (am), n. a day's journey for a horse.

āśvīya āśvīya, am, n. a number of horses.

āśveya āśveya, as, m. a patronymic from Aśva.

āśvapas āśv-apas, &c. See under āśu.

āśvalāyana āśvalāyana, as, m. (patronymic fr. aśvala), N. of the author of a ritual work, called the Āśvalāyana Sūtras; he was a disciple of Śaunaka; (as, ī, am), belonging to Āśvalāyana.

āśvas ā-śvas, cl. 2. P. -śvasiti, -situm, to breathe, breathe again, breathe freely, take breath, recover breath, take heart or courage; to revive: Caus. P. -śvāsayati, -yitum, to cause one to take breath; to encourage, comfort, cheer up; to conciliate.

āśvasat ā-śvasat, an, atī, at, taking breath, breathing anew; reviving; recovering.

āśvasita ā-śvasita, as, ā, am, encouraged, cheered, consoled.

āśvāsa ā-śvāsa, as, m. breathing again, taking breath, breathing freely, recovery; cheering up, consolation; a chapter or section, the division of a book; a probable story; cessation, completion.

āśvāsaka ā-śvāsaka, as, ikā, am, consolatory, consoling, comforting; (as), m. clothing.

āśvāsana ā-śvāsana, am, n. making or letting one take breath, consoling, encouraging, reviving; cheering up.

āśvāsayat ā-śvāsayat, an, antī, at, encouraging, animating.

āśvāsita ā-śvāsita, as, ā, am, encouraged, animated, comforted, consoled.

āśvāsin ā-śvāsin, ī, inī, i, breathing freely, reviving, becoming cheerful; consoling.

āśvāsya ā-śvāsya, ind. having consoled, having cherished; having recovered or revived.

āṣāḍha āṣāḍha, as, m. (fr. a-ṣāḍhā), N. of a month, corresponding to part of June and July, in which the full moon is near the constellation Aṣāḍhā; a staff of the wood of the Palāśa, carried by an ascetic during certain vows in the month Āṣāḍha; N. of a prince; the Malaya mountain; (ā), f. the twenty-first and twenty-second lunar mansions, commonly compounded with pūrva and uttara; (ī), f. the day of full moon in the month Āṣāḍha.
     āṣāḍhabhava āṣāḍha-bhava, as, ā, am, produced in the month Āṣāḍha; (as), m. the planet Mars.
     āṣāḍhabhūti āṣāḍha-bhūti, is, m., N. of a man.
     āṣāḍhābhū āṣāḍhā-bhū, ūs, m. produced in the month Āṣāḍha; the planet Mars.

āṣāḍhaka āṣāḍhaka, as, m. the month Āṣāḍha; N. of a man.

āṣāḍhikā āṣāḍhikā, f., N. of a Rākṣasī.

āṣāḍhīya āṣāḍhīya, as, ā, am, born under the constellation Aṣāḍhā.

āṣṭaka āṣṭaka, N. of a region.

āṣṭama āṣṭama, as, m. (fr. aṣṭama), the eighth part.

āṣṭra āṣṭra, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. aś), ether, sky, atmosphere.

āṣṭrī āṣṭrī, f., Ved. kitchen, fire-place; (if fr. rt. 1. aś, according to Sāy.) an extensive forest.

āṣṭhā āṣṭhā, f. [cf. 2. āśā], region, quarter.

ās 1. ās, ind. (an interjection implying joy, anger, menace, pain, affliction, recollection) Ah! Oh! &c.

ās 2. ās (ā-as), cl. 4. P., Ved. āsyati, situm, to enclose, border; to admit (as water) into.

ās 3. ās (fr. 2. ās above ? or fr. rt. 2. as; cf. Lat. os), mouth, face; only used in two forms, as follows: āsas, abl., Ved. from mouth to mouth, in close proximity; āsā, inst., Ved. before one's eyes; by word of mouth, personally; present; in one's own person; immediately.
     āspātra ās-pātra, am, n., Ved. a vessel which is as it were the mouth of the gods.

ās 4. ās, cl. 2. A. āste (Ved. and poet. also cl. 1. A. āsate), āsāñ-cakre, āsiṣyate, -āsiṣṭa, -situm, to sit, sit down, rest, lie; to be present, to exist, to inhabit, dwell in; to make one's abode in; to sit quietly, abide, remain, continue; to cease, have an end; to solemnize, celebrate; to do anything without interruption, to continue doing anything, to continue in any situation, to last. It is used in the sense of 'continuing', with a participle, adj., or subst. (e. g. etat sāma gāyann āste, 'he continues singing this verse'); with an indeclinable participle in tvā, ya, or am (e. g. uparudhya arim āsīta, 'he should continue blockading the foe'); with an adverb (e. g. tūṣṇīm āste, 'he continues quiet;' sukham āsva, 'continue well'); with an inst. case (e. g. sukhena āste, 'he continues well'); with a dat. case (e. g. āstāṃ tuṣṭaye, 'may it be to your satisfaction'): Caus. āsayati, -yitum, to cause any one to sit down: Desid. āsisiṣate; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. asa changed to ara; a-nus for as-nus.]

āsa 1. āsa, seat (e. g. in the compound svāsa-stha, 'staying in one's own seat'); (am), n. the seat or lower part of the body; proximity.

āsana 1. āsana, am, n. sitting, sitting down; sitting in peculiar postures, according to the custom of devotees, (five or, in other places, even eighty-four postures are enumerated; see padmāsana, bhadrāsana, vajrā-sana, vīrāsana, svastikāsana: the manner of sitting forming part of the eight-fold observances of ascetics); halting, stopping, encamping; abiding, dwelling; seat, place, stool; the withers of an elephant, the part where the driver sits; maintaining a post against an enemy; (ā), f. stay, abiding; (ī), f. stay, abiding, sitting; a shop, a stall; a small seat, a stool.

āsita āsita, as, ā, am, seated, at rest, one who has sat down, one who is seated or dwells; (am), n. sitting, sitting down; a seat; place where one has lived, place of abode, a city; dur-āsitam, an improper way of sitting.

āsīna āsīna, as, ā, am, sitting, seated.
     āsīnapracalāyita āsīna-praca-lāyita, am, n. nodding, nodding when seated, falling asleep.

āsyā āsyā, f. sitting, abiding, abode, state of rest.

ās 5. ās (ā-ās), cl. 2. P., Ved. āste, -si-tum, to sit down upon.

āsa 2. āsa, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. as, to throw), Ved. ashes, dust which easily flies away; (as, am), m. n. a bow. (For 1. āsa see under 4. ās.)

āsana 2. āsana, am, n. throwing; (as), m., N. of a tree. See asana.

āsaṃsāra ā-saṃsāra, as, ā, am (rt. sṛ), liable to continuous flow, progress or alteration; (am), ind. as long as the world goes on, till the end of the world.

āsaṅgatya āsaṅgatya, am, n. (fr. a-saṅgata), detachment, disunion.

āsañj ā-sañj, cl. 1. P. -sajati, -saṅktum, to fasten on, attach, fix; to fasten on one's self, put on (as dress, armour, &c.); to take up: Caus. -sañja-yati, -yitum, to cause to attach, have (anything) fastened or put on: Pass. -sajyate, to adhere, cohere, to be attached.

āsakta ā-sakta, as, ā, am, attached strongly to or intent on; zealously following or pursuing; trusting to, confiding in, eternal; (am), ind. eternally.
     āsaktacitta āsakta-citta, as, ā, am, having the mind deeply engaged in, intent on, devoted to, absorbed in.
     āsaktacetas āsakta-cetas, ās, ās, as, having the mind fixed or intent on any object.
     āsaktamanas āsakta-manas, ās, ās, as, having the mind fixed upon any object.

āsakti ā-sakti, is, f. devotedness or attachment (as to one object or pursuit), diligence, application; Ved. lying wait for, way-laying; (i), ind., Ved. purposely, intentionally.

āsaṅga ā-saṅga, as, m. fastening to, fixing; association, connection; attachment to any object; proximity, contact; Ved. way-laying; N. of a man; (am), n. a kind of fragrant earth; (as, ā, am), uninterrupted, eternal; (am), ind. without interruption; eternally.

āsaṅginī ā-saṅginī, f. a whirlwind.

āsaṅgima āsaṅgima, as, m. (in surgery) a kind of bandage.

āsañjana ā-sañjana, am, n., Ved. putting on (dress, armour, ornaments, &c.); fastening to, fixing; a handle, a hook.
     āsañjanavat āsañjana-vat, ān, atī, at, having a handle, hook, loop, &c.

āsad ā-sad, cl. 1. P. -sīdati, -sattum, to sit down, sit near; to place; to approach, meet with, find; encounter, attack, commence, undertake; cl. 10. P. -sādayati, -yitum, to approach, meet with, find; encounter, attack; commence, undertake; Ved. to make one sit down.

āsatti ā-satti, is, f. intimate union, meeting, junction; gain, profit, acquirement; (in logic) connection or relation between two or more proximate terms and the sense they convey.

āsadana ā-sadana, am, n. the act of sitting down; a seat.

āsanna ā-sanna, as, ā, am, near, proximate; (as), m. the setting sun.
     āsannakāla āsanna-kāla, as, m. the hour of death; one whose last hour is at hand.
     āsannatara āsanna-tara, as, ā, am, nearer.
     āsannataratā āsannatara-tā, f. greater nearness.
     āsannaprasava āsanna-prasava, as, ā, am, near parturition, about to bring forth or to lay eggs.

āsāda ā-sāda, as, m., Ved. a cushion.

āsādana ā-sādana, am, n. putting or laying down; attacking, making war upon; going to or towards; meeting with; obtaining, attaining; accomplishing.

āsādayitavya ā-sādayitavya, as, ā, am, to be attacked, to be encountered; attainable.

āsādita ā-sādita, as, ā, am, obtained, acquired, gained, reached, gone to; spread, extended, overspread; effected, completed; met with, attacked.

āsādya 1. ā-sādya, as, ā, am, attainable, obtainable.

āsādya 2. ā-sādya, ind. having attained or reached; having obtained, according to.

āsisādayiṣu ā-sisādayiṣu, us, us, u, about to attack; wishing to attack.

āsan āsan, n. [cf. 2. ās and āsya], Ved. the mouth, the jaws; (this word occurs in inst., dat., abl., loc. sing., and inst. plur.)
     āsanniṣu āsann-iṣu, us, us, u, Ved. one who has arrows in his mouth.

āsanya āsanya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in the mouth.

āsana āsana, See under 4. ās and 2. āsa.

āsanda āsanda, as, m. (fr. rt. sad with ā ?), an epithet of Viṣṇu; (ī), f. a small couch or oblong chair, the seat of which is made of basket work; a chair, arm-chair.
     āsandīvat āsandī-vat, ān, m., N. of a country.

āsanvat āsanvat, ān, atī, at (fr. rt. 1. as?), Ved. what exists or is present (?).

āsamudrāt ā-samudrāt, ind. as far as the ocean.

āsambādha ā-sambādha, as, ā, am, blocked up, obstructed, confined.

āsayā āsayā, ind. (irreg. inst. case fr. 3. ās, q. v.), Ved. together with, from mouth to mouth, near to, in the presence of.

āsava ā-sava. See under ā-su.

āsāt āsāt, ind. (fr. 1. āsa), Ved. from or in the proximity, near.

āsādhana ā-sādhana, am, n. (rt. 1. sidh), accomplishment, attainment.

āsiddha 1. ā-siddha, as, ā, am, accomplished, effected. (For 2. ā-siddha see below.)

āsāra ā-sāra, as, m. (rt. sṛ), surrounding an enemy; incursion; attack; a hard shower; the army of an ally or of a king, whose dominions are separated by other intervening states; provision, food.

āsāvya ā-sāvya. See under 2. ā-su.

āsika āsika, as, m. (fr. asi), a swordsman.

āsikā āsikā, f. (fr. rt. 4. ās), turn or order of sitting; sitting; (as, ā, am), one who sits.

āsic 1. ā-sic, cl. 6. P. -siñcati, -sektum, to pour in or on, besprinkle, wet, water: Caus. -secayati, -yitum, to have (anything) poured in.

āsikta ā-sikta, as, ā, am, poured in or on; sprinkled.

āsic 2. ā-sic, k, f., Ved. a dish, vessel; (Say.) an oblation which is poured out.

āseka ā-seka, as, m. wetting, sprinkling, pouring in.

āsecana ā-secana, am, n. the act of pouring into, wetting, sprinkling; Ved. a reservoir or vessel for fluids; (as, ī, am), charming, lovely, beloved [cf. a-secana, for which it may be a substitute].
     āsecanavat āsecana-vat, ān, atī, at, containing a reservoir or cavity, hollow, concave.

āsecanaka āsecanaka, as, ā, am (?), beloved, desired, charming [cf. a-secana].

āsiddha 2. ā-siddha, as, ā, am (rt. 2. sidh), put under restraint, imprisoned. (For 1. see above.)

āseddhṛ ā-seddhṛ, dhā, m. one who confines or arrests another.

āsedha ā-sedha, as, m. arrest, custody, legal restraint of four kinds, viz. kālāsedha, limitation of time; sthā-nāsedha, confinement to a place; pravāsāsedha, prohibition against removal or departure; karmā-sedha, restriction from employment.

āsedhaka ā-sedhaka, as, ā, am, restraining, confining.

āsedhanīya ā-sedhanīya or ā-sedhya, as, ā, am, to be placed in custody, restrained, confined, prohibited, interrupted.

āsu 1. ā-su, cl. 5. P., Ved. -sunoti, -sotum, to press out Soma juice, to distil.

āsava 1. ā-sava, as, m. distilling, distillation; decoction; rum, spirit distilled from sugar or molasses, spirituous liquor in general: (for 2. ā-sava see next col.)
     āsavadru āsava-dru, us, m., N. of the Palmyra tree, Borassus Flabellifornis; (its juice on fermenting affording a spirituous liquor.)

āsāva ā-sāva, as, m., Ved. one who presses out the Soma juice; (Sāy.) a praiser (?).

āsuti 1. ā-suti, is, f. distilling; decoction; a draught so prepared; distillation: (for 2. ā-suti see next col.)
     āsutīvala āsutī-vala, as, m. a sacrificing priest; a sacrificer at the full and change of the moon; one who prepares or sells spirituous liquors, a distiller; one who sells female slaves (?).

[Page 0135-c]

āsu 2. ā-su, cl. 2. P., Ved. -sauti, -sotum, to bring forth, excite.

āsava 2. ā-sava, as, m., Ved. exciting, enlivening.

āsavitṛ ā-savitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. exciting, an exciter.

āsāvya ā-sāvya, as, ā, am, to be born.

āsuti 2. ā-suti, is, f., Ved. exciting, enlivening.

āsura āsura, as, ī, am (fr. asura), spiritual, divine; belonging to or devoted to evil spirits; belonging or relating to the Asuras; infernal, demoniacal; (as), m. an Asura or demon; a form of marriage in which the bridegroom purchases the bride from her father and paternal kinsmen; (ās), m. pl. the stars of the southern hemisphere; a prince of the warrior-tribe Asura; (ī), f. a division of medicine, surgery, curing by cutting with instruments, applying the actual cautery; N. of the plant Sinapis Ramosa; (am), n. blood; black salt.

āsurāyaṇa āsurāyaṇa, as, m., N. of a teacher.

āsuri āsuri, is, m. (patron. fr. asura), N. of a teacher.
     āsurivāsin āsuri-vāsin, ī, m. an epithet of Prāśnīputra.

āsurīya āsurīya, as, ā, am, belonging to or coming from Āsuri.

āsū ā-sū, cl. 6. P., Ved. -suvati, -savitum, to bring or send quickly, yield, grant.

āsūtrita ā-sūtrita, as, ā, am, tied on or round, forming or wearing a garland.

āsṛj ā-sṛj, cl. 6. P., Ved. -sṛjati, -sraṣ-ṭum, to pour out upon, pour in.

āsedha ā-sedha. See 2. ā-siddha last col.

āsev ā-sev, cl. 1. A. or poet. P. -sevate, -ti, -vitum, to attend to, accomplish; carry out, practice, perform assiduously; to indulge in, enjoy.

āsevana ā-sevana, am, n. assiduous practice or performance of any action.

āsevā ā-sevā, f. zealous cultivation of any pursuit; commerce, intercourse.

āsevin ā-sevin, ī, inī, i,  performing assiduously, acting.

āskand ā-skand, cl. 1. P. -skandati, -skan-tum, to invade, attack.

āskanda ā-skanda, as, m. ascending, mounting; assault, attack; an assailant.

āskandana ā-skandana, am, n. going towards, assailing, attack; battle, war; reproach, abuse; effacing, destroying; drying (?).

āskandita ā-skandita or ā-skanditaka, am, n. the walk of an horse.

āskandin ā-skandin, ī, inī, i, jumping upon, assailing; causing to flow; granting.

āsku ā-sku, cl. 5. P., Ved. -skunoti, -sko-tum, to snatch up.

āskra ā-skra, as, ā, am (fr. skṛ = rt. kṛ?), Ved. joined, united; (Sāy.) attacking, assailing enemies, approaching.

āstara, āstaraṇa, &c. See under ā-stṛ.

āstāva ā-stāva, as, m. (rt. stu), Ved. the place of reciting a particular hymn.

āstika āstika, as, ī, am (fr. asti, 3rd pers. sing. of rt. 1. as), a believer in sacred tradition; one who believes in God and another world; believing, pious, faithful; (as), m., N. of a Muni or saint, more correctly written āstīka, q. v.
     āstikatā āstika-tā, f. or āstika-tva, am, n. belief in God.

āstikārthada āstikārthada or āstīkārthada (-ka-artha-da), as, m. an epithet of king Janam-ejaya (who granted the request of the sage Āstika, and spared the Nāga Takshaka from the destruction to which he had doomed the serpent-race).

āstikya āstikya, am, n. belief in God, piety, faithfulness, a believing nature or disposition.

āstīka āstīka, as, m., N. of an old saint, the son of Jarat-kāru; (as, ī, am), relating to or treating of that saint; āstīkam parva, a section of the first book of the Mahā-bhārata.
     āstīkajananī āstīka-jananī, f. the wife of Jarat-kāru and mother of Āstīka.

āstīkya āstīkya, am, n. (? error for āstikya), belief.

āstṛ ā-stṛ or ā-stṝ, cl. 5. 9. P. A. -stṛ-ṇoti, -ṇute, -ṇāti, -ṇīte, -startum, -ritum, -rītum, to spread (as a carpet &c.), deck, bestrew, scatter over, cover.

āstara ā-stara, as, m. a covering, coverlet, blanket thrown over the back of a horse or elephant; a carpet, bed; spreading (clothes &c.); N. of a man.

āstaraṇa ā-staraṇa, am, ī, n. f. the act of spreading; a carpet, a rug, a cushion, a quilt, bed-clothes; a bed; a layer of sacred grass spread out at a sacrifice; an elephant's housings, a painted cloth or blanket worn on his back.
     āstaraṇavat āstaraṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, covered with a cloth or carpet.

āstaraṇika āstaraṇika, as, ā, am, resting on a cloth or carpet.

āstāra ā-stāra, as, m. spreading, strewing, scattering.
     āstārapaṅkti āstāra-paṅkti, is, f., N. of a metre, the first verse of which consists of two Pādas of eight syllables each, the second of two Pādas of twelve syllables each.

āstīrṇa ā-stīrṇa, as, ā, am, spread, strewed, scattered.

āstṛta ā-stṛta, as, ā, am, spread, covered, strewed.

āstrabudhna āstrabudhna, as, m., Ved., N. of a man.

āsthā 1. ā-sthā, cl. 1. P. or poet. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, -sthātum, to stand or remain on or by; to stay near, go towards, resort to; to ascend, mount; to undertake, perform, do, carry out, practise, use; to behave; to exhibit, aim at; to undertake, i. e. promise.

āsthā 2. ā-sthā, f. consideration, regard, care, care for (with loc., e. g. mayi āsthā, care for me); assent, promise; confidence, hope; prop, stay, support; place or means of abiding; an assembly; state, condition.

āsthātṛ ā-sthātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. standing on, mounting on.

āsthāna ā-sthāna, am, n. place, site, ground, base; an assembly; a hall of audience; (ī), f. an assembly.
     āsthānagṛha āsthāna-gṛha, am, n. an assembly-room.

āsthāpana ā-sthāpana, am, n. placing, fixing, causing to stay or remain; a strengthening remedy; an enema of oil, ghee, &c.

āsthāpita ā-sthāpita, as, ā, am, placed, fixed, &c.

āsthāya ā-sthāya, ind. having recourse to, using, employing; having ascended; standing, standing by.

āsthāyikā ā-sthāyikā, f. audience; (e. g. āsthāyikāṃ dā, to give an audience.)

āsthita ā-sthita, as, ā, am, stayed, dwelt, abiding, abode; having recourse to; applied to; occupied, engrossed by, engaged in; spread, overspread; obtained; observing, adhering to, following, practising.

āstheya ā-stheya, as, ā, am, to be approached, to be seized, to be applied or practised.

āsnāna ā-snāna, am, n. (rt. snā), Ved. water for washing, a bath.

āsneya āsneya, as, ā, am (fr. asan), Ved. bloody, being in blood.

āspada āspada, am, n. (fr. pada with ā prefixed, s being inserted), place, site, seat, office; rank, station; dignity, authority; business, affair. Often used in comp.; e. g. ahaṅkārāspadam, the seat of consciousness.

āspandana ā-spandana, am, n. trembling, throbbing.

āspardhā ā-spardhā, f. emulation, rivalry, endeavour after.

āspardhin ā-spardhin, ī, inī, i, emulous, striving after.

āsparśa ā-sparśa, as, m. (rt. spṛś), contact; āsparśa-tas, by the contact.

āspātra ās-pātra. See 3. ās.

[Page 0136-b]

āsphal ā-sphal or ā-sphul, Caus. -sphāla-yati, -yitum, to cause to flap, rock or shake.

āsphāla ā-sphāla, as, m. striking, rubbing, causing to move gently; flapping, clapping; the flapping motion of an elephant's ear.

āsphālana ā-sphālana, am, n. rubbing, stirring, flapping, moving gently; striking; pride, arrogance.

āsphālita ā-sphālita, as, ā, am, struck gently, rubbed, touched, stirred; flapped, clapped, struck together.

āsphāy ā-sphāy, cl. 1. A. -sphāyate, -yi-tum, to grow, increase.

āsphujit āsphujit = [greek] N. of the planet Venus.

āsphul ā-sphul. See ā-sphal above.

āsphoṭa ā-sphoṭa, as, m. (rt. sphuṭ), moving or flapping to and fro, quivering, trembling, shaking, the sound of clapping or striking on the arms as made by combatants, wrestlers, &c.; a plant, see ā-sphota; (ā), f. a wild variety of Jasmin.

āsphoṭaka ā-sphoṭaka, as, m., the plant Careya Arborea.

āsphoṭana ā-sphoṭana, am, n. moving to and fro, flapping, trembling; shaking; blowing, expanding; contracting, closing, sealing; slapping or clapping the arms, or the noise made by it; (ī), f. a gimlet or auger.

āsphota ā-sphota or ā-sphotaka, as, m. (probably an incorrect form of ā-sphoṭa), N. of several plants, Calotropis Gigantea, Bahinia Variegata L., Echites Dichotoma Roxb.; (ā), f., N. of several plants, Jasminum Sambac, Clitoria Terneata, Echites Frutescens or Echites Dichotoma.

āsmāka āsmāka, as, ī, am, or āsmākīna, as, ā, am (fr. asmākam), our, ours.

āsya āsya, am, n. (see 3. ās), mouth, jaws; face; a part of the mouth as the organ of pronouncing letters; mouth, opening; (as, ā, am), belonging or relating to the mouth or face.
     āsyandhaya āsyan-dhaya, as, ī, am, drinking the mouth, kissing.
     āsyapattra āsya-pattra, am, n. a lotus.
     āsyalāṅgala āsya-lāṅgala, as, m. 'whose face is a plough;' a hog, a boar.
     āsyaloman āsya-loman, a, n. the hair of the face, the beard.
     āsyāsava āsyāsava (-ya-ās-), as, m. spittle, saliva.

āsyandana ā-syandana, am, n. flowing near.
     āsyandanavat āsyandana-vat, ān, atī, at, flowing near.

āsyahātya āsyahātya, as, ā, am, containing the word asyahatya (a chapter).

āsyā āsyā, f. See under 4. ās.

āsrapa āsrapa, as, m. (fr. asra-pa), the nineteenth lunar mansion.

āsrava ā-srava, as, m. (fr. rt. sru with prep. ā), the foam on boiling rice; flowing, running, discharge; distress, pain, affliction; (with Jainas) that which directs the embodied spirit towards eternal objects, (viz. the occupation or employment of the senses or organs on sensible objects; or the association or connection of body with right and wrong deeds.)

āsrāva ā-srāva, as, m. flow, issue, running, discharge; pain, affliction; a disease of the body.
     āsrāvabheṣaja āsrāva-bheṣaja, am, n., Ved. a medicament, medicine.

āsrāvin āsrāvin, ī, iṇī, i, flowing, emitting fluid, discharging humor; an epithet of the elephant (a fluid issuing from its temples during the rutting-time).

āsrasta ā-srasta, as, ā, am, fallen off, loose.

āsvad ā-svad or -svād, cl. 1. A. -svadate or -svādate, -ditum, to taste, eat.

āsvāda ā-svāda, as, ā, am, tasting, eating; (as), m. tasting, enjoying, eating; flavour.
     āsvādavat āsvāda-vat, ān, atī, at, having a good taste, palatable; delicious in flavour.

āsvādaka ā-svādaka, as, ikā, am, tasting, enjoying.

āsvādana ā-svādana, am, n. tasting, enjoying, eating.

āsvādita ā-svādita, as, ā, am, tasted, enjoyed, possessed; eaten.

[Page 0136-c]

āsvādya ā-svādya, as, ā, am, to be tasted or enjoyed, to be eaten; having a good taste, palatable, delicious.
     āsvādyatoya āsvādya-toya, as, ā, am, having sweet or palatable water.

āsvan ā-svan, cl. 1. P. -svanati, -nitum, to sound.

āsvanita ā-svanita or ā-svānta, as, ā, am, sounded.

āha 1. āha, ind. (an interjection implying reproof, severity, command, casting, sending) Ah! Aha! &c.

āha 2. āha. See rt. 3. ah.

āhaka āhaka, as, m. a peculiar disease of the nose, inflammation of the Schneiderian membrane.

āhaṅkārya āhaṅkārya, am, n. (fr. ahaṅ-kāra), conceitedness.

āhan ā-han, cl. 2. P. A. -hanti, -hate, -hantum, to strike at, hit, beat, kill; commit slaughter.

āhata ā-hata, as, ā, am, struck, beaten; injured, killed; multiplied; known, understood; uttered falsely; (as), m. a drum; (am), n. old cloth or raiment; new cloth or clothes; assertion of an impossibility.
     āhatalakṣaṇa āhata-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, noted for good qualities.

āhati ā-hati, is, f. hitting, striking, a blow, a hit; killing.

āhanana ā-hanana, am, n. the act of striking at, beating; killing of an animal.

āhananya āhananya, as, ā, am, Ved. making one's self known by beating (a drum &c.).

āhanas āhanas, ās, ās, as (fr. rt. han ?), Ved. swelling, tumid, crammed full; fat, luxuriant, lascivious; (Sāy.) to be beaten or pressed out (as Soma).

āhanasya āhanasya, am, n., Ved. luxuriancy, lasciviousness; (ās), f. pl. verses (ṛcas) of a lascivious character.
     āhanasyavādin āhanasya-vādin, ī, inī, i, Ved. uttering lascivious words.

āhalak āhalak, ind., Ved. a smacking sound.

āhava, āhavana, āhva, &c. See under ā-hu and ā-hve.

āhika āhika, as, m. (fr. ahi), the descending node; an epithet of the grammarian Pāṇini.

āhikam āhikam, a particle = āhi kam (?).

āhiṇḍ ā-hiṇḍ, cl. 1. A. -hiṇḍate, -ḍitum, to roam about.

āhiṇḍika āhiṇḍika, as, m. a man of mixed origin, the son of a Niṣāda father and a Vaidehī mother, employed as a watchman on the outside of gaols &c.

āhita ā-hita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dhā with prep. ā), placed, deposited; entertained, felt; comprising, containing; performed, done.
     āhitaklama āhita-klama, as, ā, am, exhausted.
     āhitalakṣaṇa āhita-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, noted or known for good qualities; [cf. āhata-lakṣaṇa.]
     āhitavyatha āhita-vyatha, as, ā, am, pained, grieved.
     āhitasvana āhita-svana, as, ā, am, uttering or making a sound noisy.
     āhitāgni āhitāgni (-ta-ag-), is, is, i, one who has placed the sacred fire upon the altar, a sacrificer; a Brāhman who has kept alive a sacred fire perpetually in a family &c.
     āhitāṅka āhitāṅka (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā, am, marked, spotted, stained.

āhiti ā-hiti, is, f., Ved. placing on; anything placed on.

āhituṇḍika āhituṇḍika or ahituṇḍika, as, m. (fr. ahi-tuṇḍa), a snake-catcher, a juggler.

āhīraṇin āhīraṇin, ī, m. a two-headed snake.

āhu ā-hu, cl. 3. P. A. -juhote, -juhute, -ho-tum, to sacrifice, to offer an oblation, to worship.

āhava 1. ā-hava, as, m. sacrificing, sacrifice. (For 2. ā-hava see under ā-hve.)

[Page 0137-a]

āhavana ā-havana, am, n., Ved. offering an oblation, offering sacrifice, sacrifice.

āhavanīya ā-havanīya, as, ā, am, to be offered as an oblation; (as), m. a consecrated fire taken from the householder's perpetual fire and prepared for receiving oblations; the eastern of the three fires burning at a sacrifice.

āhavanīyaka āhavanīyaka, as, ā, am, fit for a burnt offering; (as), m. a consecrated fire.

āhāva 1. ā-hāva, as, m., Ved. a trough, a pail, a vessel; a trough near a well for watering cattle.

āhuta ā-huta, am, n. an offering made to men, hospitality; the nourishment of all created beings considered as one of the five sacraments or principal sacrifices of the Hindūs.

āhuti 1. ā-huti, is, f. offering oblations with fire to the deities; any solemn rite accompanied with oblations: (for 2. ā-huti see under ā-hve.)
     āhutīvṛdh āhutī-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. delighting in sacrifices.

āhuka āhuka, as, m., N. of a prince, greatgrandfather of Kṛṣṇa, a son or grandson of Abhijit; (ī), f. a sister of this prince; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

āhulya āhulya, am, n., N. of the leguminous shrub Tabernaemontana Coronaria.

āhṛ ā-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to fetch, bring, bring near, give; to recover, bring back; to get, take; to offer in sacrifice: Caus. P. -hārayati, -yitum, to make one pay or give or fetch or bring; to exact; to exert, exhibit: Desid. A. -jihīrṣate, to seek to recover or get back.

āhara ā-hara, as, ā, am, (at the end of compounds) bringing, fetching; (as), m. taking, seizing; accomplishing, offering of a sacrifice; drawing in breath, inhaling, inhaled air; breath inspired, inspiration.

āharaṇa ā-haraṇa, as, ā, am, taking away, robbing; (am), n. taking, seizing, bringing near; extracting, removing; accomplishing, offering at a sacrifice; causing, inducing.

āharaṇīkṛ āharaṇī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to give as a present.

āhartṛ ā-hartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who takes, seizes, brings or procures; inducing, causing; offering; (tā), m. a copy holder (in law).

āhāra ā-hāra, as, ā, or ī, am, bringing near, procuring; going to fetch; (as), m. taking, fetching, bringing near; employing; taking food, food (e. g. āhāraṃ kṛ, to take food, eat).
     āhāraviraha āhāra-viraha, as, m. want of food.
     āhārasambhava āhāra-sambhava, as, m. the juice of the body, chyle, lymph, serum.
     āhārārthin āhārārthin (-ra-ar-), ī, inī, i, begging or seeking for food.

āhāraka ā-hāraka, as, ā, am, going to fetch.

āhārika ā-hārika, (with Jainas) one of the five bodies belonging to the soul; described by Colebrooke as a minute form, issuing from the head of a meditative sage to consult an omniscient saint and returning with the desired information.

āhārya ā-hārya, as, ā, am, to be taken or seized; to be fetched or brought near; to be extracted or removed; what may be removed, adventitious, accessary, incidental; to be eaten; (as), m. a kind of bandage; (am), n. any disease to be treated by the operation of extracting; extraction; a vessel; the ornamentative part of the drama, the dress, decorations, &c.
     āhāryaśobhā āhārya-śobhā, f. adventitious beauty, beauty not natural but the effect of paints, ornaments, &c.

āhṛta ā-hṛta, as, ā, am, brought, taken, collected.
     āhṛtayajñakratu āhṛta-yajña-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. intending (to offer) a prepared sacrifice; preparing a sacrificial act (?).

āhṛtya ā-hṛtya, ind. having taken or received, having brought.

āheya āheya, as, ī, am (fr. ahi), belonging or relating to a snake.

āho āho, ind. (an interjection of doubt and of asking) or, or perhaps.
     āhopuruṣikā āho-puruṣikā, f. great self-conceit, boasting, military vaunting; a vain determination to accomplish an object, vaunting of one's power.
     āhosvit āho-svit, ind. a particle implying doubt.

āhna āhna, as, am, m. n. (fr. ahan), a series of days, many days.

āhnika āhnika, as, ī, am, daily, diurnal, performed on a day, performed every day; (am), n. a religious ceremony to be performed every day at a fixed hour; a day's work, what may be read on one day, the division or section of a book; constant occupation, daily work; daily food, &c.
     āhnikācāra āhnikācāra (-ka-āc-), as, m. daily observance, the prayers and practices necessary for bodily and mental purification.

āhneya āhneya, as, m. a patronymic of Śauca.

āhlād ā-hlād, Caus. P. -hlādayati, -yitum, to gladden.

āhlāda ā-hlāda, as, m. joy, delight.
     āhlādadugha āhlāda-dugha, as, ā, am, conferring delight.

āhlādana ā-hlādana, am, n. gladdening.

āhlādi ā-hlādi, is, m., N. of a son of Babhru.

āhlādita ā-hlādita, as, ā, am, delighted, rejoiced.

āhvṛ ā-hvṛ, cl. 1. P., Ved. -hvarati, -hvar-tum, to make crooked, to injure.

āhūrya ā-hūrya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be bent down or brought near; to be made favourable, one towards whom one must bow; (Sāy.) to be invoked (fr. rt. hve).

āhruta ā-hruta, as, ā, am, injured.
     āhrutabheṣaja āhruta-bheṣaja, as, ā, am, Ved. curing what is bent or injured.

āhvara ā-hvara, as, m., N. of a fortress of the Uśīnaras.

āhvaraka ā-hvaraka, as, m. a low or expelled man who, after having offered a sacrifice to the manes, takes the sacrificial food for himself.

āhvāraka āhvāraka, ās, m. pl. the Āhvārakas, a recension of the black Yajur-veda (distinct from the Taittirīya) named from Ahvāra or Āhvāra.

āhvṛti ā-hvṛti, is, m., N. of a prince.

āhve ā-hve, cl. 1. P. or poet. A. -hvayati, -te, -hvātum, to call near; to summon; to invite, ask; A. to provoke, challenge, emulate: Caus. -hvāyayati, -yitum, to send for; to cause to invite or summon or challenge; provoked: Desid. -juhū-ṣati, to wish to call near or invite: Intens. -johavīti, to call.

āhava 2. ā-hava, as, m. challenge, provoking, calling; war, battle.
     āhavakāmyā āhava-kāmyā, f. desire of war: (for 1. ā-hava see under ā-hu, page 136, col. 3.)

āhāva 2. ā-hāva, as, m. calling, invoking; battle, war.

āhuti 2. ā-huti, calling, invoking. (This word may sometimes have this sense in the oldest Vedic texts, but see the more correct form ā-hūti. For 1. ā-huti see under ā-hu last col.)

āhuva ā-huva, as, ā, am, Ved. (Sāy.) to be invoked.

āhū ā-hū, f., Ved. calling, invoking.

āhūta 2. ā-hūta, as, ā, am, called, summoned, invoked, invited.
     āhūtaprapalāyin āhūta-prapalāyin, ī, m. a defendant or witness absconding or not appearing when summoned.

āhūti ā-hūti, is, f. calling, invoking.

āhūya ā-hūya, ind. having invited.

āhva ā-hva, as, ā, am, who or what calls, a crier; named, called; (ā), f. a name, appellation.

āhvaya ā-hvaya, as, m. a lawsuit arising from a dispute about games with animals, as cock-fighting &c.; appellation, name (generally as last member of a compound, the first member of which, though commonly an appellative noun, is used as a proper name).

āhvayat ā-hvayat, an, antī, at, calling, challenging.

āhvayana ā-hvayana, am, n. appellation, name.

āhvayitavya ā-hvayitavya, as, ā, am, to be summoned or invited.

āhvāna ā-hvāna, am, n. calling, invitation, a call or summons; invocation of a deity; challenge; legal summons; an appellation, a name; designation of a liturgical formula.
     āhvānadarśana āhvāna-darśana, am, n. day of trial.

āhvānaya āhvānaya, nom. P. āhvānayati, -yitum, (in law) to summon.

āhvāya ā-hvāya, as, m. a summons, a name.

āhvāyaka ā-hvāyaka, as, m. a messenger, a courier.

[Page 0137-c]

āhvāyayitavya ā-hvāyayitavya, as, ā, am, to be called before a tribunal.


i

i 1. i, the third vowel of the alphabet, corresponding to i short, and pronounced as that letter in kill &c.
     ikāra i-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound i.

i 2. i, ind. an interjection of anger, calling, sorrow, distress, compassion, &c.

i 3. i, pronominal base of the 3rd person; [cf. itara, itas, iti, id, idam, idā, iyat, iva, iha: cf. also Lat. id; Goth. ita; Eng. it; Old Germ. iz; Mod. Germ. es.]

i 4. i, is, m. a N. of Kāmadeva.

i 5. i, cl. 2. P., 1. P. A. eti, ayati, -te, iyāya, eṣyati, etum, Ved. etave, etavai, etos, to go; to go to or towards (with acc.); to come; to go away, escape, pass, retire; to return; to arrive at, reach, obtain; to fall into; to arise from, come from; to approach with prayers, ask; to undertake anything (with acc.); to appear, to be; to go on well, to prosper (e. g. tasmin yuktasya eti preta-kṛtyā, 'the funeral ceremony of one engaged in that goes on well or prospers'); to be employed in, go on with, be in any condition or relation (with a part. or inst., e. g. asura-rakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti, 'the Asuras and Rakshas are being trampled upon;' gavāmayanena īyuḥ, 'they were engaged in the Gavāmayana'): Intens. or cl. 4. A. īyate, inf., Ved. īyadhyai, to go quickly or repeatedly; to come, wander, run; to appear, make one's appearance; to approach any one with requests (with two acc.), ask, request; to be asked or requested: Caus. āyayati, yitum, to cause to come; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. eo, imus; Lith. ei-mi, 'I go;' Slav. i-du, 'I go', i-ti, 'to go;' Goth. i-ddja.]

it it, (at the end of a few compounds) going; cf. arthet.

ita ita, as, ā, am, gone; returned; obtained; remembered; (am), n. way.
     itāsu itāsu (-ta-as-), us, us, u, Ved. whose vital spirits have departed.

iti 1. iti, is, f., Ved. going, moving.

itya itya, as, ā, am, to be gone to or towards.

ityā ityā, f., Ved. going, a way; a litter, a palanquin.

itvan itvan, ā, ā, a, going.

itvara itvara, as, ī, am, going, travelling, a traveller; cruel, harsh; poor, indigent; low, vile; contemned; (ī), f. a disloyal or unchaste woman.

ikkaṭa ikkaṭa, as, m. a kind of reed. See itkaṭa.

ikkavāla ikkavāla in astrology = [arabic] iqbal, good fortune, prosperity.

ikṣu ikṣu, us, m. (fr. rt. 3. iṣ?), the sugarcane (twelve species of it are enumerated); N. of a river.
     ikṣukāṇḍa ikṣu-kāṇḍa, as, am, m. n. the stem or cane of the Saccharum Officinale, the sugar-cane; (as), m., N. of two different species of sugar-cane, viz. Saccharum Munja Roxb. and Saccharum Spontaneum L.
     ikṣukuṭṭaka ikṣu-kuṭṭaka, as, m. a gatherer or reaper of sugar-cane.
     ikṣugandha ikṣu-gandha, as, m. Saccharum Spontaneum; a kind of Asteracantha Longifolia; (ā), f. Saccharum Spontaneum, Asteracantha Longifolia, Capparis Spinosa, Batatas Paniculata.
     ikṣugandhikā ikṣu-gandhikā, f. Batatas Paniculata.
     ikṣuja ikṣu-ja, as, ā, am, coming from sugar-cane.
     ikṣutulyā ikṣu-tulyā, f. Saccharum Spontaneum.
     ikṣudaṇḍa ikṣu-daṇḍa, am, n. the stem or cane of the Saccharum Officinale.
     ikṣudarbhā ikṣu-darbhā, f. a kind of grass or sugar-cane.
     ikṣudā ikṣu-dā, f., N. of a river; see ikṣulā, ikṣu-mālinī, ikṣu-mālavī.
     ikṣunetra ikṣu-netra, am, n. a kind of sugar-cane.
     ikṣupattra ikṣu-pattra, as, m. the grain Penicillaria Spicata.
     ikṣupāka ikṣu-pāka, as, m. molasses.
     ikṣupra ikṣu-pra, as, m. the plant Saccharum Sara.
     ikṣubālikā ikṣu-bālikā, f. Saccharum Spontaneum, = ikṣu-tulyā.
     ikṣubhakṣikā ikṣu-bhakṣikā, f. a meal of sugar or molasses.
     ikṣumatī ikṣu-matī, f., N. of a river in Kurukshetra.
     ikṣumālavī ikṣu-mālavī or ikṣu-mālinī, f., N. of a river; see ikṣu-dā.
     ikṣumūla ikṣu-mūla, am, n. a kind of sugar-cane; the root of sugar-cane.
     ikṣumeha ikṣu-meha, as, m. diabetes or diabetes mellitus; see madhu-meha.
     ikṣumehin ikṣumehin, ī, inī, i, diabetic.
     ikṣuyantra ikṣu-yantra, am, n. a sugar-mill.
     ikṣuyoni ikṣu-yoni, is, m. Saccharum Officinarum.
     ikṣurasa ikṣu-rasa, as, m. the juice of the sugar-cane; molasses, unrefined sugar; the cane Saccharum Spontaneum.
     ikṣurasakvātha ikṣurasa-kvātha, as, m. raw or unrefined sugar, molasses.
     ikṣurasoda ikṣurasoda (-sa-ud-), as, m. the sea of syrup.
     ikṣuvaṇa ikṣu-vaṇa, am, n. a sugar-cane wood.
     ikṣuvallarī ikṣu-vallarī and ikṣu-vallī, f. Batatas Paniculata.
     ikṣuvāṭikā ikṣu-vāṭikā or ikṣu-vāṭī, f. Saccharum Officinarum, the common yellow cane.
     ikṣuvāri ikṣu-vāri, n. the sea of syrup, one of the seven seas.
     ikṣuvikāra ikṣu-vikāra, as, m. sugar, molasses; any sweetmeat.
     ikṣuveṣṭana ikṣu-veṣṭana, as, m. a kind of sugar-cane.
     ikṣuśākaṭa ikṣu-śākaṭa or ikṣu-śākina, am, n. a kind of sugar-cane.
     ikṣusamudra ikṣu-samudra, as, m. the sea of syrup, one of the seven seas.
     ikṣusāra ikṣu-sāra, as, m. molasses, raw or unrefined sugar.
     ikṣvāri ikṣvāri, is, m. (for ikṣu-vāri ?), Saccharum Spontaneum.
     ikṣvālika ikṣ-vālika, as, m. (for ikṣu-bālika), Saccharum Spontaneum; (ā), f. another sort, Saccharum Fuscum, (native reed-pens are made from its stem.)

ikṣuka ikṣuka, as, m. sugar-cane.

ikṣukīyā ikṣukīyā, f. a region abounding in sugar-cane.

ikṣura ikṣura, as, m. Capparis Spinosa; Asteracantha Longifolia; Saccharum Spontaneum.

ikṣuraka ikṣuraka, as, m. Capparis Spinosa; Saccharum Spontaneum.

ikṣulā ikṣulā, f., N. of a river. See ikṣu-dā.

ikṣvāku ikṣvāku, us, m., N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata, father of Kukshi and first king of the solar dynasty in Ayodhyā; a descendant of Ikṣvāku; the Jainas derive their Cakravartins and many of their Arhats from Ikṣvāku; (ās), m., N. of a warrior-tribe derived from Ikṣvāku; (us), f. a bitter gourd; according to some, the Coloquintida (Citrillus Colocynthis), the fruit of a wild species of Lagenaria Vulgaris.
     ikṣvākukulaja ikṣvāku-kula-ja, as, ā, am, born in the family of Ikṣvāku.

ikh ikh, cl. 1. P. ekhati, iyekha, ekhiṣ-yati, ekhitum, to go, move; [cf. Gr. [greek] ?].

iṅkāra iṅ-kāra and iṅ-kṛta = hiṅ-kāra, hiṅ-kṛta, q. v.

iṅkh iṅkh, cl. 1. P. iṅkhati, iṅkhāñ-cakāra, iṅkhiṣyati, iṅkhitum, to go, move; [cf. Hib. imchim, 'I go on, proceed, march.']

iṅg iṅg, cl. 1. P., ep. A. iṅgati, -te, iṅgāñ-cakāra, iṅgiṣyati, iṅgitum, to go, go to or towards; to move or agitate: Caus. P. iṅgayati, -yitum, to move, agitate, shake; (in gram.) to divide or separate the members of a compound word, to use a word or bring it into such a grammatical relation that it is considered iṅgya; see below; [cf. Hib. ing, 'a stir, a move.']

iṅga iṅga, as, ā, am, movable, locomotive; surprising, wonderful; (as), m. a hint or sign, an indication of sentiment by gesture, knowledge; (ā), f. a kind of counting.

iṅgana iṅgana, am, n. shaking; (in gram.) the operation by which one member of a compound is separated from another, as by the ava-graha or mark of tmesis.

iṅgita iṅgita, am, n. palpitation, change of the voice, internal motion, motion of various parts of the body as indicating the intentions; hint, sign, gesture; aim, intention, real but covert purpose.
     iṅgitakovida iṅgita-kovida or iṅgita-jña, as, ā, am, understanding signs, acquainted with the gesture of another, skilled in the expression or interpretation of the internal sentiments by the external gesture.

iṅgya iṅgya, as, ā, am, movable from its place; in the Prātiśākhyas a term for those words or rather parts of a compound word which in certain grammatical operations may be separated from the preceding parts, a word which in the Pada-pātḥa is divided by the ava-graha or mark of tmesis.

iṅgiḍa iṅgiḍa, N. of a plant, = iṅguda (?).

iṅguda iṅguda, as, ī, m. f., N. of a medicinal tree, Terminalia Catappa; in Bengal confounded with Putrañjīva Roxburghii Wall.; (am), n. the nut of the tree Terminalia Catappa.

iṅgula iṅgula, as, ī, m. f., N. of the tree Terminalia Catappa.

icikila icikila, as, m. a pond, mud, mire.

icchaka 1. icchaka, as, m. the citron, Citrus Medica L.

icchaka 2. icchaka, icchā icchā, &c. See under 3. iṣ at page 142.

ijjala ijjala, as, m. a small tree growing in wet and saline soil, or on low grounds near the sea, Barringtonia Acutangula Gaertn.

ijya ijya, as, m. (fr. rt. yaj), a teacher; an epithet of Bṛhaspati the teacher or Guru of the gods; (ā), f. a sacrifice, making offerings to the gods or manes; a gift, a donation; worship, reverence; meeting, union; a cow; a bawd or procuress.
     ijyāśīla ijyā-śīla, as, m. a frequent sacrificer.

iñcāka iñcāka, as, m. a shrimp or prawn.

iṭ iṭ, cl. 1. P. eṭati, eṭitum, to go, to go to or towards; Ved. to make haste, to err.

iṭa iṭa, as, m., Ved. cane or grass; a web made of it, a mat.
     iṭasūna iṭa-sūna, am, n., Ved. a texture of reed, a mat.

iṭata iṭata, as, m., N. of a Bhārgava, author of a hymn of the Ṛg-veda.

iṭcara iṭ-cara, as, m. (fr. 4. iṣ and cara), a bull or steer allowed to go at liberty.

iṭhimikā iṭhimikā, f. title of a section of the Kāṭhaka recension of the Yajur-veda.

iḍ iḍ, Ved. (only in inst., gen., abl. sing., and acc. pl. iḍā and iḍas; or, according to the spelling of the Ṛg-veda, iḷā and iḷas), a refreshing draught, refreshment, libation offered to the gods; the flow of speech, the stream of sacred words and worship, prayer; (Sāy.) the earth, food; (iḍas or iḷas), pl. the object of devotion, addressed in the third or fourth verses of the Āprī hymns, (so used only in Ṛg-veda 3, 4. 3; but also erroneously referred to in the Brāhmaṇas &c. as if etymologically connected with the words īḍya, īḍita, īḷita, 'the praiseworthy', 'the praised', which are used in the third or fourth verses of the other Āprīs as the designation of the same object of worship.)
     iḍaspati iḍas-pati, is, m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     iḍdevatā iḍ-devatā, f. deity of the libation.
     iḷaspati iḷas-pati, is, m., Ved. a N. of Pūṣan.
     iḷaspade iḷas-pade, in the place of sacred libation, i. e. at the altar or place of offering.

iḍa iḍa, as, m., Ved. This word occurs only in one sacred formula as an epithet of Agni, who is to be addressed with prayers, or invoked with the stream or flow of praise.

iḍā iḍā, f. or (in Ṛg-veda) iḷā, (not to be confounded with the inst. case of iḍ above), refreshing draught, refreshment, animation, recreation, comfort, vital spirit; food; offering, libation, especially a holy libation, coming between the Prayāga and Anuyāga, and consisting of four preparations of milk, poured into a vessel containing water, and then partially drank by the priest and sacrificers; (metaphorically cf. iḍ) stream or flow of praise and worship, personified as the goddess of sacred speech and action, invoked together with Aditi and other deities, but especially in the Āprī hymns together with Sarasvatī and Mahī or Bhāratī; (Sāy.) the earth, food; (iḍā, as the libation and offering of milk is personified in the cow, the symbol of feeding and giving, whence the word iḍā is given as a synonym of 'cow.' The goddess iḍā or ilā is the daughter of Manu or of man thinking on and worshipping the gods; she is the wife of Budha and mother of Purū-ravas; in another aspect she is called Maitrāvaruṇi as daughter of Mitra-Varuṇa, two gods who were objects of the highest and most spiritual devotion. ilā is also a N. of Durgā, of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Kaśyapa, of a wife of Vasudeva and of the Rudra, Rita-dhvaja); heaven; a tubular vessel, one of the principal channels of the vital spirit, that which is on the right side of the body. iḷāyās-pade, at the place of Iḍā, i. e. of worship and libation, earth.
     iḍāvat iḍā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. refreshing, granting fresh vital spirits; possessed of refreshment, refreshed; (Sāy.) possessed of sacrificial food.

iḍācikā iḍācikā, f. (fr. iḍā ?), a wasp.

iḍikā iḍikā, f. the earth.

iḍikka iḍikka, as, m. a wild goat.

iḍvara iḍvara, as, m. a bull fit to be set at liberty. See iṭ-cara.

iṇḍīntha iṇḍīntha, as, m. a knife (?).

iṇḍva iṇḍva, am, n., Ved. (used in du.) two round small plates made of Muñja reed, used as coverings for the hands in taking the fire-pans from the fire.

iṇvīndu iṇvīndu, us, m. the tree Trochis Aspera (?).

iṇverikā iṇverikā, f. a kind of cake.

itara i-tara, as, ā, at, Ved. am (comparative form of pronom. base 3. i; cf. Lat. iterum; Hib. iter), the other (of two), another; (pl.) the rest; (with abl.) different from; low, vile; expelled, rejected; itara itara, the one--the other, this--that. (itara connected antithetically with a preceding word often signifies the contrary idea, e. g. vijayāya itarāya vā, to victory or defeat; so in Dvandva compounds, sukhetareṣu, in happiness and distress. It sometimes, however, forms a Tat-puruṣa compound with another word to express the one idea implied in the contrary of that word, e. g. dakṣiṇetara, the left hand.)
     itarajana itara-jana, ās, m. pl. other men; a euphemistic title of certain beings who appear to be considered as spirits of darkness; Kuvera belongs to them.
     itaratas itara-tas, ind. otherwise than, different from; itaścetarataśca, hither and thither.
     itarathā itara-thā, ind. in another manner, in a contrary manner; perversely; on the other hand, else.

itarā itarā, f., N. of the mother of Aitareya.

itaretara itaretara, as, ā, am (occurring chiefly in oblique cases of sing. and in comp.; fr. itara-itara, which may be for itaras-itara, cf. anyo'nya, paras-para), one another, one with another, mutual, respective, several; (am), n. or adv. mutually, &c.
     itaretarakāmyā itaretara-kāmyā, f. respective or several fancies or inclinations.
     itaretarāśraya itaretarāśraya (-ra-āś-), as, ā, am, affecting or concerning mutually.

itaredyus itare-dyus, ind. at another or different day.

itama i-tama, as, ā, at (superlative form of 3. i), another (of many ?).

itas i-tas, ind. (fr. 3. i with affix tas, used like the abl. case of the pronoun idam), from hence, hence, here (opposed to amu-tas and amu-tra); from this point; from this world, in this world; itas itas, here--there; itaścetaśca, hence and thence, hither and thither, here and there, to and fro; from this time, now; therefore.
     itaūti ita-ūti, is, is, i, Ved. extending or reaching from hence; existing or lasting longer than the present time, future; (Sāy.) one who has obtained help.
     itastatas itas-tatas, ind. here and there, hither and thither.

iti 2. iti, ind. (fr. pronominal base 3. i), in this manner, thus. In its original signification iti refers to something that has been said or thought, or lays stress on what precedes. In the Brāhmaṇas it is often equivalent to 'as you know', reminding the hearer or reader of certain customs, conditions, &c., supposed to be known to him.

     In quotations of every kind iti means that the preceding words are the very words which some person has or might have spoken, and placed thus at the end of a speech it serves the purpose of inverted commas (e. g. ity uktvā, having so said; iti kṛtvā, having so considered, having so decided). It may often have reference merely to what is passing in the mind, e. g. bālo'pi nāvamantavyo manuṣya iti bhūmipaḥ, a king, though a child, is not to be despised, saying to one's self, 'he is a mortal', (Gram. 928.) In theatrical language iti tathā karoti = after these words he acts so.

     Sometimes iti is used to include under one head a number of separate objects aggregated together (e. g. ijyādhyayanadānāni tapaḥ satyaṃ kṣamā damaḥ alobha iti mārgo'yam, 'sacrificing, studying, liberality, penance, truth, patience, self-restraint, absence of desire', this course of conduct, &c.).

iti iti is sometimes followed by evam, iva, or a demonstrative pronoun pleonastically (e. g. tām brūyād bhavatīty evam, her he may call 'lady', thus).

iti iti may form an adverbial compound with the name of an author (e. g. itipāṇini, thus according to Pāṇini). It may also express manifestation (lo! behold!), something additional (as in ity-ādi, et cetera), order, arrangement specific or distinctive, and identity. It is used by native commentators after quoting a rule to express 'according to such a rule' (e. g. anudātta-ṅita ity ātmanepadam bhavati, according to the rule of Pāṇini 1. 3, 12, the Ātmane-pada takes place). kim iti = kim, wherefore, why ? (In the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa ti occurs for iti; cf. Prākṛt ti and tti.)
     itikatha iti-katha, as, ā, am, unworthy of trust, not fit to be credited; wicked, lost; (ā), f. unmeaning or nonsensical discourse; (? for ati-katha, q. v.)
     itikaraṇa iti-karaṇa, am, n. or iti-kāra, as, m. the word iti.
     itikartavya iti-kartavya, as, ā, am, proper or necessary to be done according to certain conditions; (am), n. duty, obligation.
     itikartavyatā itikartavya-tā, f. or itikārya-tā or iti-kṛtya-tā, f. any proper or necessary measure, obligation.
     itikartavyatāmūḍha itikartavyatā-mūḍha, as, ā, am, embarrassed, dumbfounded, wholly at a loss what to do.
     ititha iti-tha, as, ī, am, Ved. such a one, such, e. g. pureti-thyai (? rātryai dat. sing.) mariṣyasi, before such and such a day thou wilt die.
     itimātra iti-mātra, as, ā, am, of such extent or quality.
     itivat iti-vat, ind. in the same manner.
     itivṛtta iti-vṛtta, am, n. occurrence, event.
     ityartham ity-artham, ind. for this purpose.
     ityādi ity-ādi, is, is, i, having such (thing or things) at the beginning, thus beginning, and so forth, et cetera.
     ityukta ity-ukta, am, n. information, report, narrative.

itiha iti-ha, ind. thus indeed, (according to tradition.)

itihāsa iti-hāsa, as, m. (iti-ha-āsa, 'so indeed it was'), talk, legend, tradition, history, traditional accounts of former events, heroic history, as the Mahā-bhārata.

itihāsa iti-hāsa. See under 2. iti above.

itīka itīka, as, m., N. of a people.

itkaṭa itkaṭa, as, m. a kind of reed or grass. See ikkaṭa.

itkilā itkilā, f., N. of a perfume. See rocanā.

ittha ittha, am, n. in astronomy = [greek]

ittham ittham, ind. (fr. id, q. v.), thus, in this manner; [cf. Lat. item.]
     itthaṃvidha itthaṃ-vidha, as, ā, am, of such a kind, endowed with such qualities.
     itthaṅkāram itthaṅ-kāram, ind. in this manner.
     itthambhāva ittham-bhāva, as, m. the being thus endowed.
     itthambhūta ittham-bhūta, as, ā, am, become thus, being thus or in such manner; so circumstanced.

itthaśāla itthaśāla, (in astrology) N. of the third Yoga, = Arabic [arabic]

itthā itthā, ind., Ved. thus; (often used in the Ṛg-veda, and sometimes only to lay stress on a following word; therefore by native etymologists considered as a particle of affirmation.) itthā is often connected with words expressing devotion to the gods &c. in the sense of thus, truly, really; especially with dhī as an adjective. Hence itthā-dhī = such, i. e. true (satyā) or real worship. Similarly, itthā-dhī, īs, īs, i, so devout, so pious, i. e. very devout; (Sāy.) performing such or true works.

itthāt itthāt, ind. (= ittham), Ved. thus, in this way.

id id, ind., Ved. (probably the neut. form of the pronom. base i, see 3. i; a particle of affirmation), even, just, only; (especially in strengthening an antithesis, e. g. yathā vaśanti devās tathā id asat, as the gods wish it, thus indeed it will be; dip-santa id ripavo nāha debhuḥ, the enemies wishing indeed to hurt were in nowise able to hurt.)

id id is often added to words expressing excess or exclusion (e. g. viśva it, everyone indeed; śaśvad it, constantly indeed; eka it, one only). At the beginning of sentences it often adds emphasis to pronouns, prepositions, particles (e. g. tvam it, thou indeed; yadi it, if indeed, &c.).

id id occurs often in the Ṛg-veda, seldom in the Brāhmaṇas, and its place is taken in classical Sanskṛt by eva and other particles.

idam idam, ayam, iyam, idam (fr. id, a kind of neut. of the pronom. base 3. i with am; cf. Lat. is, ea, id, and idem; the regular forms are partly derived from the pronom. base a; see Gram. 224. The Veda exhibits various irregular formations, e. g. fr. pronom. base a, an inst. enā, ayā, and gen. loc. du. ayos; fr. the base ima, a gen. sing. imasya, &c.; the forms derived fr. a are used enclitically if they take the place of the third personal pronoun, do not stand at the beginning of a verse or period, and have no peculiar stress laid upon them), this, this here, referring to something near the speaker; known, present; (opposed to adas, e. g. ayaṃ lokaḥ or idaṃ viśvam or idaṃ sarvam, this earthly world, this universe; ayam agniḥ, this fire which burns on the earth; but asāv agniḥ, that fire in the sky, i. e. the lightning: so also idam or iyam alone signifies 'this earth;' ime smaḥ, here we are.)

idam idam often refers to something immediately following, whereas etad points to what precedes (e. g. śrutvā etad idam ūcuḥ, having heard that they said this).

idam idam occurs connected with yad, tad, etad, kim, and a personal pronoun, partly to point out anything more distinctly and emphatically, partly pleonastically (e. g. tad idam vākyam, this speech here following; so'yaṃ vidūṣakaḥ, this Vidūṣaka here).

idam idam, ind., Ved. here, to this place; now, even, just; there; with these words.
     idaṃrūpa idaṃ-rūpa, as, ā, am, Ved. having this shape.
     idaṃvid idaṃ-vid, t, t, t, knowing this or conversant with this.
     idaṅkāryā idaṅ-kāryā, f. the plant Hedysarum Alhagi.
     idadvasu idad-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. rich in this and that.
     idantā idan-tā, f. identity.
     idamprakāram idam-prakāram, ind. in this manner.
     idamprathama idam-prathama, as, ā, am, doing anything for the first time.
     idammaya idam-maya, as, ī, am, Ved. made or consisting of this.

idaṃyu idaṃyu, us, us, u, wishing this.

idā i-dā, ind. (fr. pronom. base 3. i), Ved. now, at this moment; (often connected with a gen. of ahan, e. g. idā ahnaḥ or ahna idā, this present day, 'now-a-days;' and with hyas, e. g. idā hyaḥ, only yesterday.)
     idāvatsara idā-vatsara, as, m. originally perhaps 'the present or current year;' then one of the names given to the single years of a period of five years; one of the five years in which gifts of clothes and food are productive of great rewards.
     idāvatsarīya idā-vatsarīya, as, ī, am, belonging to such a year.
     iduvatsara idu-vatsara and id-vatsara = idā-vatsara above.
     idvatsarīya id-vatsarīya = idāvatsarīya above.

idānīm i-dānīm, ind. now, at this moment, in this case, just, even; (with gen. of ahan, e. g. idānīm ahnaḥ, this present day, 'now-a-days;' idānīm eva, just now; immediately; idānīm api, in this case too; tata idānīm, thereupon, then.) In rare cases it is an expletive, affecting but slightly the sense. idānīm as a measure of time is the fifteenth part of an etarhi, and is then declinable (e. g. yāvanty etarhīṇi tāva-nti pañcadaśakṛtva idānīni, as many Etarhis, so many Idānīms fifteen times repeated).
     idānīntana idānīn-tana, as, ī, am, present, momentary, of the present moment.

iddha, idhma, &c. See under indh.

in in, cl. 8. P., Ved. inoti, ainot, 2nd sing. impv. inuhi or inu, cl. 9. P., 1st pl. inīmasi, cl. 6. P. (fr. inv) invati, perf. 3rd pl. invire, to advance upon, press upon, drive; to infuse strength, invigorate; to use force, to force; drive away, keep back, remove; to have in one's power, to take possession of, pervade; dispose; to be lord or master of a thing or an art. See inv.

ina ina, as, ā, am, Ved. able, strong, energetic, determined, bold; powerful, mighty, wild; glorious; (as), m. a lord, a master; a king; the sun; the lunar mansion Hasta.
     inasabha ina-sabha, am, n. a royal court or assembly.

inakṣ inakṣ, inakṣati (a Ved. Desid. of nakṣ), to endeavour to reach, strive to obtain.

inānī inānī, f., N. of a plant (= Vaṭapattrī).

inu inu, us, m., N. of a Gandharva.

inthihā inthihā, f., an astrological term taken from the Arabic.

ind ind, cl. 1. P. indati, aindat, indām-babhūva, inditum, to be powerful; (this root seems to be formed merely for the etymology of the word indra, q. v.)

indambara indambara, am, n. the blue lotus, Nymphaea Caerulea. See indī-vara.

indindira indindira, as, m. a large bee.

indirā indirā, f. epithet of Lakṣmī, wife of Viṣṇu.
     indirāmandira indirā-mandira, as, m. epithet of Viṣṇu.
     indirālaya indirālaya (-rā-āl-), am, n. (lit. 'the abode of indirā or Lakṣmī'), the blue lotus, Nymphaea Stellata and Cyanea. (The goddess indirā issued at the creation from the petals of the flower.)
     indirāvara indirā-vara, am, n. = preceding.

indīvara indī-vara or indī-vāra or indi-vara, am, m. (contracted fr. indirā-vara), the blue lotus, Nymphaea Stellata and Cyanea, see indirā; (ī), f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus; (ā), f., N. of another plant.

indīvariṇī indīvariṇī, f. a group of blue lotuses.

indu indu, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. und; perhaps connected with vindu, which last is unknown in the Ṛg-veda), Ved. a drop, especially of Soma, Soma; a bright drop, a spark; the moon; (avas), m. pl. the moons, i. e. the periodic changes of the moon; time of moonlight, night; (us), m. camphor. (In the Brāhmaṇas indu is used only for the moon; but the connection between the senses 'Soma juice' and 'moon' in the word indu has led to the same two ideas being transferred in classical Sanskṛt to the word soma, although the latter has properly only the sense 'Soma juice.')
     indukamala indu-kamala, am, n. the white lotus.
     indukalā indu-kalā, f. a digit of the moon; N. of several plants, Cocculus Cordifolius, Sarcostema Viminale, Ligusticum Ajowan.
     indukalikā indu-kalikā, f. the plant Pandanus Odoratissimus.
     indukānta indu-kānta, as, m. the lunar gem, the moon-stone; (ā), f. night.
     induja indu-ja, as, m. epithet of the planet mercury, 'son of the moon;' (ā), f., N. of the river Revā or Narmadā in the Dekhan.
     indujanaka indu-janaka, as, m. the ocean, lit. 'father of the moon', (the moon being produced amongst other things at the churning of the ocean.)
     indudala indu-dala, as, m. a portion of the moon, a digit, crescent.
     induputra indu-putra, as, m. epithet of the planet Mercury.
     indupuṣpikā indu-puṣpikā, f. the plant Methonica Superba.
     indubhṛt indu-bhṛt, t, m. epithet of Śiva. 'bearing the crescent on his forehead.'
     indumaṇi indu-maṇi, is, m. the moon-stone.
     indumaṇḍala indu-maṇḍala, am, n. the orb or disc of the moon.
     indumat indu-mat, ān, m., Ved. (in liturgical language) an epithet of Agni, because in the verses in which he is addressed the word indu occurs; (tī), f. day of full moon; N. of the sister of Bhoja and wife of Aja; N. of a river.
     indumauli indu-mauli, is, m. epithet of Śiva; see indu-bhṛt.
     induratna indu-ratna, am, n. a pearl.
     indurāj indu-rāj, ṭ, m. the moon, king of the stars.
     indurekhā indu-rekhā, f. a digit of the moon.
     indulekhā indu-lekhā, f. a digit of the moon; the plant Menispermum Glabrum; the moon-plant Asclepias Acida; a kind of lovage, Ligusticum Ajwaen.
     indulohaka indu-lohaka, am, n. silver.
     induvadanā indu-vadanā, f. a metre of four verses of which each contains fourteen syllables.
     induvallī indu-vallī, f. the plant Sarcostemma Viminale.
     induvāra induvāra in astrology = the Arabic [arabic]
     induvrata indu-vrata, am, n. a religious observance depending on the age of the moon; diminishing the quantity of food by a certain portion daily, for a fortnight or a month, &c.
     induśekhara indu-śekhara, as, m. 'moon-crested', an epithet of Śiva.

induka induka, as, m., N. of a plant, = aśmantaka.

indūra indūra, as, m. a rat, a mouse [cf. undura, unduru].

indra indra, as, m. (fr. rt. in or ind or obsolete rt. id ?), the god who in Vedic mythology reigns over the deities of the intermediate region or atmosphere; he fights against and conquers with his thunderbolt (vajra) the demons of darkness, and is in general a symbol of generous heroism; (indra was not originally lord of the gods of the sky, but his deeds were most useful to mankind, and he was therefore addressed in prayers and hymns more than any other deity, and ultimately superseded the more lofty and spiritual Varuṇa. In the later mythology indra is subordinated to the triad Brahmā, Viṣṇu, and Śiva, but remained the chief of all other deities in the popular mind; he is also regent of the east quarter, and considered one of the twelve Ādityas: in the Vedānta he is identified with the supreme being); the first, the chief (of any class of objects); a prince; the pupil of the right eye (that of the left being called Indrāṇī or Indra's wife); N. of the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica, &c. (see kuṭaja); a vegetable poison; N. of the twenty-sixth Yoga or division of a circle on the plane of the ecliptic; the Yoga star in the twenty-sixth Nakshatra, [greek] Pegasi; the human or animal soul, the portion of spirit residing in the body; night; one of the nine divisions of Jambu-dvīpa or the known continent; best, excellent (in compounds); (ā), f. the wife of Indra, see indrāṇī; N. of a plant, Marjoram (?), see phaṇijjhava.
     indraṛṣabha indra-ṛṣabha, as, ā, am, Ved. having Indra as a bull, or impregnated by Indra, epithet of the earth.
     indrakarman indra-karman, ā, m. epithet of Viṣṇu, 'performing Indra's deeds.'
     indrakīla indra-kīla, as, m., N. of a mountain; a rock.
     indrakuñjara indra-kuñjara, as, m. Indra's elephant; see airāvata.
     indrakūṭa indra-kūṭa, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     indrakṛṣṭa indra-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, ploughed by Indra, growing in a wild state.
     indraketu indra-ketu, us, m. Indra's banner; N. of a man.
     indrakośa indra-kośa or indra-koṣa or indrakoṣaka, as, m. a platform, a scaffold; a projection of the roof of a house, forming a kind of balcony or terrace; a pin or bracket projecting from the wall.
     indragiri indra-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     indragupta indra-gupta, as, ā, am, Ved. guarded or protected by Indra; (as), m., N. of a Brāhman.
     indraguru indra-guru, us, m. teacher of Indra; an epithet of Kaśyapa.
     indragopa indra-gopa, as, or ā, ās, m., Ved. having Indra as one's protector; (as), m. the insect cochineal of various kinds; in this sense also indragopaka.
     indraghoṣa indra-ghoṣa, as, m., Ved. noise of Indra personified; having the name Indra.
     indracandana indra-candana, am, n. = hari-candana.
     indracāpa in-dra-cāpa, as, m. Indra's bow, a rainbow.
     indracirbhiṭī indra-cirbhiṭī, f., N. of a plant.
     indracchandas indra-cchandas, n. a necklace consisting of 1008 strings.
     indrajanana indra-janana, am, n. Indra's birth.
     indrajananīya indrajananīya, as, ā, am, treating of Indra's birth.
     indrajā indra-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. originating from Indra.
     indrajānu indra-jānu, us, m., N. of a monkey.
     indrajāla indra-jāla, am, n., Ved. the net of Indra; a weapon employed by Arjuna, stratagem or trick in war; deception, cheating; conjuring, juggling.
     indrajālika indrajālika, as, ī, am, a juggler, a conjurer; deceptive, unreal.
     indrajālin indrajālin, ī, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     indrajit indra-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of Indra', N. of the son of Rāvaṇa; of a Dānava; of the father of Rāvaṇa and king of Kāśmīra; an author of the seventeenth century.
     indrajidvijayin indrajid-vijayin, ī, m. 'conqueror of Indrajit', an epithet of Lakṣmaṇa.
     indrajūta indra-jūta, as, ā, am, Ved. promoted, excited, or procured by Indra.
     indrajyeṣṭha indra-jyeṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. whose chief is Indra, led by Indra.
     indratama indra-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. most Indra-like, mighty, powerful.
     indratā indra-tā, f. power and dignity of Indra.
     indratāpana indra-tāpana, as, m., N. of a Dānava.
     indratūla indra-tūla or indratūlaka, am, n. a flock of cotton, a flocculent seed &c. blown about in the air.
     indratoyā indra-toyā, f., N. of a river.
     indratva indra-tva, am, n. Indra's power and dignity; kingship.
     indratvota indra-tvota, as, ā, am (fr. indra-tvā-ūta), Ved. favoured or protected by thee, O Indra.
     indradatta indra-datta, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     indradāru indra-dāru, us, m., the tree Pinus Devadāru.
     indradevī indra-devī, f., N. of the wife of king Meghavāhana, who built a monastery called indradevī-bha-vana.
     indradyumna indra-dyumna, as, m., N. of a man with the patronymic Bhāllaveya; (am), n., N. of a lake.
     indradru indra-dru, us, m. the plants Terminalia Arjuna and Wrightia Antidysenterica.
     indradruma indra-druma, as, m. the plant Terminalia Arjuna.
     indradvīpa indra-dvīpa, as, am, m. n. one of the nine dvīpas or divisions of the known continent.
     indradhanus indra-dhanus, us, n. Indra's bow, the rainbow.
     indradhvaja indra-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a Tathāgata or of a Nāga.
     indranakṣatra indra-nakṣatra, am, n., Ved., Indra's lunar mansion; an epithet of Phalgunī.
     indranīla indra-nīla, as, m. a sapphire.
     indranīlaka indranīlaka, as, m. an emerald.
     indrapatnī indra-patnī, f., Ved. the wife of Indra.
     indraparṇī indra-parṇī, f., N. of a plant, perhaps Methonica Superba.
     indraparvata indra-parvata, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     indrapātama indra-pātama, as, ā, am, Ved. drunk by Indra with more pleasure than by any one else.
     indrapāna indra-pāna, as, ā, am, Ved. drunk by Indra (anything which serves as his drink).
     indrapālita indra-pālita, as, m. 'protected by Indra', N. of a king; also of a Vaiśya.
     indrapīta indra-pīta, as, ā, am, Ved. drunk by Indra.
     indraputrā indra-putrā, f., Ved. daughter of Indra.
     indrapurogama indra-purogama, as, ā, am, preceded or led on by Indra, having Indra as leader.
     indrapurohitā indra-purohitā, f. the asterism Pushya.
     indrapuṣpā indra-puṣpā or indra-puṣpikā or indra-puṣpī, f. the medicinal plant Methonica Superba.
     indrapramati indra-pramati, is, m. a descendant of Vasiṣṭha, author of some verses of the Ṛg-veda.
     indrapramada indra-pramada, as, m., N. of a man.
     indraprasūta indra-prasūta, as, ā, am, Ved. caused or impelled by Indra.
     indraprastha indra-prastha, as, am, m. n., N. of a city on the Yamunā (now Delhi), the residence of the Pāṇḍavas.
     indrapraharaṇa indra-praharaṇa, am, n. Indra's weapon, the thunderbolt.
     indrabrāhmaṇa indra-brāh-maṇa, as, m., N. of a man.
     indrabhaginī indra-bhaginī, f. 'Indra's sister', epithet of the wife of Śiva.
     indrabhūti indra-bhūti, is, m., N. of one of the eleven Gaṇādhipas of the Jainas.
     indrabheṣaja indra-bheṣaja, am, n. dried ginger.
     indramaha indramaha, am, n., N. of a ceremony beginning with the words indram aham.
     indramahakāmuka indramaha-kā-muka, as, m. a dog.
     indramādana indra-mādana, as, ā, am, Ved. animating or delighting Indra.
     indramārga indra-mārga, as, m., N. of a Tīrtha.
     indramedin indra-medin, ī, inī, i, Ved. whose friend or ally is Indra.
     indrayava indra-yava, am, n. Indra-grain; the seed of the Wrightia Antidysenterica.
     indrayoga indra-yoga, as, m., Ved., Indra's union or uniting power.
     indralupta indra-lupta, as, am, m. n. or indra-luptaka, am, n. morbid baldness of the head; loss of beard.
     indraloka indra-loka, as, m. Indra's world; Svarga or paradise.
     indralokāgamana indralokāgamana (-ka-āg-), am, n. (Arjuna's) approach to Indra's world.
     indralokeśa indra-lokeśa (-ka-īś-), as, m. the lord of Indra's world, i. e. Indra; a guest (as conferring paradise on his host).
     indravaṃśā indra-vaṃśā, f. a metre of four lines, each of which contains twelve syllables.
     indravajrā indra-vajrā, f. a metre of four lines occurring frequently in epic poetry; each line contains eleven syllables.
     indravat indra-vat, or in some cases indrā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. associated with or accompanied by Indra.
     indravarman indra-varman, ā, m., N. of a warrior.
     indravallarī indra-vallarī or indra-vallī, f. the plant Cucumis Colocynthis (?).
     indravasti indra-vasti, is, m. f. (?) the calf (of the leg).
     indravātatama indra-vātatama, as, ā, am, Ved. much desired by Indra.
     indravāyu indra-vāyu, ū, m. du. Indra and Vāyu.
     indravāruṇikā indra-vāruṇikā or indra-vāruṇī, f. Colocynth, a wild bitter gourd, Cucumis Colocynthis; the favourite plant of Indra and Varuṇa.
     indravāh indra-vāh, ṭ, m., Ved. carrying Indra.
     indravīja indra-vīja, am, n. the seed of the Wrightia Antidysenterica.
     indravṛkṣa indra-vṛkṣa, as, m. = indra-dāru.
     indravṛddhā indra-vṛddhā, f. a kind of abscess.
     indravṛddhika indra-vṛddhika, as, m. a kind of horse.
     indravaidūrya indra-vaidūrya, am, n. a kind of precious stone.
     indravrata indra-vrata, am, n. 'Indra's rule of conduct', one of the duties of a king, viz. to distribute benefits, as Indra pours down rain.
     indraśakti indra-śakti, is, f. Indrāṇī the wife or personified energy of Indra.
     indraśatru indra-śatru, us, us, u, Ved. whose enemy or conquerer is Indra, conquered by Indra (with the Udātta on the first syllable; differently accented the word might mean 'an enemy of Indra'); (us), m. 'Indra's enemy', epithet of Prahlāda.
     indraśalabha indra-śalabha, as, m., N. of a man.
     indraśaila indra-śaila, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     indraśreṣṭha indra-śreṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. having Indra as chief, led by Indra; see indra-jyeṣṭha.
     indrasakhi indra-sakhi, ā, m., Ved. one whose ally or companion is Indra.
     indrasandhā indra-sandhā, f. connection or alliance with Indra.
     indrasārathi indra-sārathi, is, is, i, Ved. driving in the same carriage with Indra, an epithet of Vāyu.
     indrasāvarṇi indra-sāvarṇi, is, m., N. of the fourteenth Manu.
     indrasuta indra-suta, as, m. 'son of Indra', N. of the monkey-king Bali; also an epithet of Arjuna and Jayanta.
     indrasurasa indra-surasa, as, m. a shrub, the leaves of which are used in discutient applications, Vitex Negundo.
     indrasurā indra-surā, f. or indra-surisa, as, m., N. of the same plant (?).
     indrasūnu indra-sūnu, us, m. 'the son of Indra', epithet of the monkey-king Bali.
     indrasena indra-sena, as, m., N. of several men; N. of a Nāga; (ā), f., N. of several women.
     indrasenadvitīya indrasena-dvitīya, as, ā, am, attended by Indrasena.
     indrasenā indra-senā, f., Ved., Indra's missile.
     indrastut indra-stut, t, m. or indra-stoma, as, m. 'praise of Indra;' N. of particular hymns to Indra in certain ceremonies.
     indrasvat indras-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. similar to Indra; (Sāy.) accompanied by Indra, possessed of power (?).
     indrahava indra-hava, as, m., Ved. invocation of Indra.
     indrahasta indra-hasta, as, m. a kind of medicament.
     indrāgnidevatā indrāgni-devatā (-ra-ag-), f. the sixteenth lunar mansion.
     indrāgnidhūma indrāgni-dhūma, as, m. frost, snow.
     indrānuja indrānuja (-ra-an-), as, m. 'the younger brother of Indra', an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.
     indrābha indrābha (-ra-ābh-), as, m., N. of a grandson (?) of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     indrāyudha indrāyudha (-ra-āy-), am, n. Indra's weapon, the rainbow; (as), m., N. of a horse; a horse marked with black about the eyes; (ā), f. a kind of leech having rainbow tints on the back.
     indrāyudhaśikhin indrāyudha-śikhin, ī, m., N. of a Nāga.
     indrāri indrāri (-ra-ar-), is, m. Indra's enemy, an Asura or demon.
     indrāvaraja indrāvaraja (-ra-av-), as, m. 'the younger brother of Indra', an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.
     indrāśana indrāśana (-ra-aś-), as, m. hemp, dried and chewed; the shrub which bears the seed used as a jeweller's weight, Albus Precatorius.
     indrāsana indrāsana (-ra-ās-), am, n. the throne of Indra, any throne; a foot of five short syllables.
     indrejya indrejya (-ra-ij-), as, m., N. of Vṛhaspati, the preceptor of the gods.
     indreṣita indreṣita (-ra-iṣ-), as, ā, am, Ved. sent or driven or instigated by Indra.
     indrota indrota (-ra-ūta), as, m., N. of a son of Ṛkṣa and of Devāpi.
     indrotsava indro-tsava (-ra-ut-), as, m. a festival honouring Indra.

indraka indraka, am, n. an assembly-room, a hall.

indraya indraya, nom. A., Ved. indrayate, -yitum, to behave like Indra.

indrayu indrayu, us, us, u, Ved. longing for or wishing to approach Indra.

indrāṇikā indrāṇikā, f. the plant Vitex Negundo.

[Page 0141-a]

indrāṇī indrāṇī, f. the wife of Indra; N. of Durgā, reckoned as one of the eight mothers (mātṛkā) or divine energies; a kind of coitus; the plant Vitex Negundo.

indriya indriya, as, ā, am, fit for or belonging to or agreeable to Indra; (as), m. a companion of Indra; (am), n. power, force, the quality which belongs especially to the mighty Indra; exhibition of power, powerful act; bodily power, power of the senses; virile power; semen virile; faculty of sense, sense, organ of sense; the number five as symbolical of the five senses. (In addition to the five organs of perception, buddhīndriyāṇi or jñānendriyāṇi, i. e. eye, ear, nose, tongue, and skin, the Hindūs enumerate five organs of action, karmendriyāṇi, i. e. larynx, hand, foot, anus, and parts of generation; between these ten organs and the soul or ātman stands manas or mind, considered as an eleventh organ. In the Vedānta, manas, buddhi, ahaṅkāra, and citta form the four inner or internal organs, antar-indriyāṇi, so that according to this reckoning the organs are fourteen in number, each being presided over by its own ruler or niyantṛ; thus, the eye by the Sun, the ear by the Quarters of the world, the nose by the two Aśvins, the tongue by Pracetas, the skin by the Wind, the voice by Fire, the hand by Indra, the foot by Viṣṇu, the anus by Mitra, the parts of generation by Prajāpati, manas by the Moon, buddhi by Brahman, ahaṅkāra by Śiva, citta by Viṣṇu as Acyuta. In the Nyāya philosophy each organ is connected with its own peculiar element, the nose with the Earth, the tongue with Water, the eye with Light or Fire, the skin with Air, the ear with Ether. The Jainas divide the whole creation into five sections, according to the number of organs attributed to each being.)
     indriyakāma indriya-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. desiring or endeavouring to obtain power.
     indriyagocara indri-yagocara, as, ā, am, perceptible, capable of being ascertained by the senses.
     indriyagrāma indriya-grāma, as, m. the assemblage of the organs, the senses or organs of sense collectively.
     indriyajñāna indriya-jñāna, am, n. the faculty of perception, sense, consciousness.
     indriyanigraha indriya-nigraha, as, m. restraint of the organs of sense.
     indriyabuddhi indriya-buddhi, is, f. perception by the senses, the exercise of any sense, the faculty of any organ.
     indriyabodhana indriya-bodhana, as, ā, am, exciting power, arousing or sharpening the senses; (am), n. any excitement of sense, an object of perception, a stimulus, &c.
     indriyavarga indriya-varga, as, m. the assemblage of organs, the organs of sense collectively.
     indriyavipratipatti indriya-vipratipatti, is, f. perversion of the organs, erroneous or perverted perception.
     indriyasvāpa indriya-svāpa, as, m. sleep of the senses, unconsciousness, insensibility; the end of the world.
     indriyāgocara indriyāgocara (-ya-a-goc-), as, ā, am, imperceptible.
     indriyātman indri-yātman (-ya-āt-), ā, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     indriyāyatana indriyāyatana (-ya-āy-), am, n. the residence of the senses; the body.
     indriyārtha indriyārtha (-ya-ar-), as, m. an object of sense (as sound, smell, &c.), anything exciting the senses.
     indriyāvat indriyā-vat, ān, atī, at, or indriyā-vin, ī, inī, i, Ved. powerful, mighty; sometimes also indriya-vat.
     indriyāsaṅga indriyā-saṅga (-ya-a-s-), as, m. non-attachment to sensual objects, stoicism, philosophy.

indriya indriya. See above.

indh indh, cl. 7. A. inddhe, indhāñ-cakre or īdhe, indhiṣyate, aindhiṣṭa, indhi-tum, to kindle, light, set on fire: Pass. indhyate, to be lighted; to blaze, flame; [with indh cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. oes-tus, oes-tas: Old Germ. eit, 'fire.']

iddha iddha, as, ā, am, kindled, lighted, alight; shining, glowing, blazing; clean, clear, bright; wonderful; obeyed, unresisted ?; (am), n. sunshine, light, heat; a wonder.
     iddhamanyu iddha-manyu, us, us, u, having the anger excited or kindled.
     iddhāgni iddhāgni (-dha-ag-), is, is, i, Ved. one whose fire burns.

idh idh, (at the end of compounds) lighting; [cf. agnīdh.]

idhma idhma, as, am, m. n. fuel, especially that which is used for the sacred fire; [cf. Hib. adhmad; Zend aiśma.]
     idhmajihva idhma-jihva, as, m., N. of a son of Priya-vrata.
     idhmapravraścana idhma-pravraścana, as, m. a hatchet, an axe.
     idhmabhṛti idhma-bhṛti, is, is, i, Ved. bringing fuel.
     idhmavāha idhma-vāha, as, m. epithet of Dṛḍhasyu or Dṛḍhadasyu.

idhyā idhyā, f. kindling, lighting. See vājedhyā.

indha indha, as, ā, am, lighting, kindling.

indhana indhana, am, n. kindling, lighting; [cf. agnīn-dhana]; fuel; wood, grass &c. used for this purpose.
     indhanavat indhana-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of fuel.
     indhanvan indhan-van, ā, ā, a, Ved. possessed of fuel; flaming.

inv inv, cl. 6. P. invati, invāñ-cakāra, inviṣyati, ainvīt, invitum, to pervade, surround, embrace, seize, take possession of; to invigorate, gladden. See in.

inva inva, as, ā, am, pervading (in viśvam-inva).

invakā invakā, ās, f. pl. stars in the head of Orion.

ibha ibha, as or am?, m. or n. ? (said to be fr. rt. i, to go), Ved. servants, dependants, domestics, household, family; (Sāy.) fearless power; (as, ā, am), followed by attendants; (as), m. an elephant; (ī), f. a female elephant; [with this word cf. the Gr. [greek] and the Lat. ebur.]
     ibhakaṇā ibha-kaṇā, f. a plant with an aromatic seed, Scindapsus Officinalis.
     ibhakeśara ibha-keśara, as, m. the tree Mesua Roxburghii.
     ibhagandhā ibha-gandhā, f., N. of a poisonous fruit.
     ibhadantā ibha-dantā, f. the plant Tiaridium Indicum.
     ibhanimīlikā ibha-nimīlikā, f. smartness, shrewdness, sagacity (like that of an elephant).
     ibhapālaka ibha-pālaka, as, m. the driver or keeper of an elephant.
     ibhapoṭā ibha-poṭā, f. a young elephant, a cub.
     ibhamācala ibham-ācala, as, m. a lion.
     ibhayuvati ibha-yuvati, is, f. an elephant's cub.
     ibhākhya ibhākhya (-bha-ākh-), as, m. the plant Mesua Roxburghii.
     ibhāri ibhāri (-bha-ar-), is, m. a lion ('enemy of the elephant').
     ibhoṣaṇā ibho-ṣaṇā (-bha-uṣ-), f. a kind of aromatic plant.

ibhya ibhya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to one's servants or attendants; wealthy, opulent, having many attendants; (Sāy.) (as), m. an enemy; (ā), f. a female elephant; N. of the Olibanum tree, Boswellia Serrata.
     ibhyatilvala ibhya-tilvala, as, ā, am, Ved. abundantly possessed of household requisites.

ima ima, a pronominal base. See idam.

imaka imaka, as, ā, am, diminutive of ima.

imathā imathā, ind., Ved. as in this place, as here, as now.

iyakṣ iyakṣ (Anomalous Desid. of rt. yaj), Ved. occurring only in the part. pres. iyakṣat and iyakṣamāṇa, and in impf. subj. iyakṣān, to go towards, approach; to request, endeavour to gain; to long for, seek.

iyakṣu iyakṣu, us, us, u, Ved. longing for, seeking to gain.

iyat iyat, ān, atī, at (fr. pronominal base 3. i), so large, only so large; so much, only so much; [with iyat cf. the syllable iens or ies in such Lat. words as totiens, toties, quotiens, quoties, and in numeral adverbs as quinquies.]
     iyattā iyat-tā, f. or iyat-tva, am, n. quantity, fixed measure or quantity, so much.

iyattaka iyattaka, as, ikā, am, Ved. so small, very small, wee.

iyasya iyasya (Anomalous Intens. of rt. yas), A., Ved. iyasyate, to relax, weaken; to vanish.

iyasā iyasā, f., Ved. lassitude, dejection, low spirits.

ir ir, cl. 6. P. irati, to go; [cf. il.]

irajya irajya (Anomalous Intens. of raj, rāj), P. rarely A., Ved. irajyati, -te, to order, prepare, arrange; to lead; to dispose, be master of; (Sāy.) to grow.

irajyu irajyu, us, us, u, Ved. busy with preparations for the sacrificial rite.

iraṇa iraṇa, desert; salt or barren (soil); = iriṇa, q. v.

[Page 0141-c]

iradh iradh (Anomalous Intens. of rādh), iradhate and iradhyati, Ved. to endeavour to gain; (Sāy.) to worship. The inf. iradhyai is by some referred to this form, and regarded as a shortened form of iradhadhyai; but Sāy. refers it to rt. īr.

iraṃmada iraṃ-mada, as, m., Ved. delighting in drink; an epithet of Agni, in the form of lightning and Apāṃ-napāt; a flash of lightning or the fire attending the fall of a thunderbolt; submarine fire.

irasya irasya, P., Ved. irasyati, to behave insolently, be angry; (with dat.) to be ill-affected towards; [cf. Lat. ira, irasci.]

irasyā irasyā, f., Ved. ill-will, malevolence; (Sāy.) wish for food.

irā irā, f. (closely allied to iḍā and iḷā), Ved. any drinkable fluid; a draught (especially of milk); refreshment, comfort, enjoyment; N. of an Apsaras, a daughter of Daksha and wife of Kaśyapa; water; ardent spirits; the earth; speech; the goddess of speech, Sarasvatī; [cf. iḍā.]
     irākṣīra irā-kṣīra, as, ā, am, Ved. whose milk is a refreshment or enjoyment.
     irācara irā-cara, am, n. hail; (as, ā or ī, am), earth-born, terrestrial, aquatic.
     irāja irā-ja, as, m. a N. of Kāma, god of love, 'born from water.'
     irāmukha irā-mukha, am, n., N. of an Asura-town near Meru.
     irāvat irā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. granting drink or refreshment, satiating, giving enjoyment; endowed with provisions; comfortable; (ān), m., N. of a son of Arjuna; the ocean, a cloud; a king; (ī), f., N. of a plant; N. of Durgā, the wife of Rudra, daughter of the Nāga Suśravas; N. of a river in the Pañjāb, now called Rāvī.
     irāvellikā irā-vellikā, f. pimples or pustules on the head.
     ireśa ireśa (-rā-īś-), as, m. a N. of Viṣṇu; a king, a sovereign; Varuṇa.

irikā irikā, f., N. of a plant or tree.
     irikāvana irikā-vana, am, n. a grove of such trees.

iriṇa iriṇa, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. ṛ, to go; connected with irā), Ved. a water-course, a rivulet, a well; any incision in the ground, a hollow, hole; a desert, an inhospitable region; a bare plain, barren soil; salt soil.

iriṇya iriṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging or relating to a desert &c.

irin irin, ī, iṇī, i (connected with ina ?), Ved. powerful, violent; an overbearing fellow; (Sāy.) an instigator; [cf. irasya &c.]

irimeda irimeda, as, m., N. of a plant, = ari-meda.

irimbiṭhi irimbiṭhi, is, m., N. of a man of the family of Kāṇva, author of several hymns of the Ṛg-veda.

irivillā irivillā or irivellikā, f. pimples or pustules on the head.

irya irya, as, ā, am, Ved. active, powerful, energetical; epithet of Pūṣan and of the Aśvins; (Sāy.) instigating; destroying enemies; a lord.

irvāru irvāru, us, m. f., N. of an eatable cucumber, Cucumis Utilissimus; of another kind, Cucumis Colocynthis; see irvālu, īrvāru, urvāru, ervāru.
     irvāruśuktikā irvāru-śuktikā, f. a kind of melon, commonly Sphuti or Sphut, Cucumis Momordica.

irvāruka irvāruka, as, m. an animal living in caves.

irvālu irvālu, us, m. f. Cucumis Utilissimus Roxb. or Cucumis Colocynthis.

il il, cl. 6. P. ilati, iyela, eliṣyati, ailīt, elitum, or cl. 10. P. ilayati or elayati, -yitum, aor. aililat or ailayīt, to keep still, not to move; to become quiet; to send, to cast; to sleep; to move, to go; [a various reading has the form iḷ: cf. Old Germ. illu, illo, for ilju; Mod. Germ. Eile; Cambro-Brit. il, 'progress, motion;' Gr. [greek]]

[Page 0142-a]

ilaya ilaya, as, ā, am, Ved. resting, motionless.

ilava ilava, as, ā, am, Ved. sounding, noisy, loud; [cf. ailaba.]

ilavila ilavila, as, m., N. of a son of Daśaratha; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Tṛṇavindu, wife of Viśravas and mother of Kuvera.

ilā ilā, f. flow, speech, the earth, &c.; see iḍā.
     ilāgola ilā-gola, am, n. the earth, the globe.
     ilātala ilā-tala, am, n. the fourth place in the circle of the zodiac; the surface of the earth.
     ilādadha ilā-dadha, as, m., N. of a certain sacrifice.
     ilānda ilān-da, am, n. 'granting refreshment or food', N. of a ceremony or of a verse; N. of a Sāman.
     ilāvṛta ilā-vṛta, as, m., N. of a son of Agnīdhra, who received the Varsha ilā-vṛta as his kingdom; (am), n. one of the nine Varshas or divisions of the known world, comprehending the highest and most central part of the old continent.

ilikā ilikā, f. the earth.

ilinī ilinī, f., N. of a daughter of Medhātithi.

ilī ilī, f. a cudgel, a stick shaped like a sword or a short sword. See īlī.

ilībiśa ilībiśa, as, m., Ved., N. of a demon conquered by Indra.

ilīśa ilīśa, as, m. (said to be fr. il, to go), a fish, commonly the hilsa or sable, Clupea Alosa; the fish being one of high flavour, and very abundant at certain seasons, is generally eaten both by the natives of Bengal and by Europeans residing there; [cf. illiśa.]

ilūṣa ilūṣa, as, m., N. of the father of Kavasha. See ailūṣa.

ilpa ilpa, as, m., N. of a wonderful tree in the other world.

illaka illaka, as, m., N. of a merchant's son.

illala illala, as, m., N. of a bird.

illiśa illiśa, as, m. the fish Clupea Alosa; [cf. ilīśa.]

ilvakā ilvakā, ās, f. pl. the five stars in Orion's head. See ilvala.

ilvala ilvala, as, m. a kind of fish; N. of a Daitya, the brother of Vātāpi; (ās), f. pl., N. of the five stars in Orion's head.

iva iva, ind. (fr. pronominal base 3. i), like, in the same manner as (in this sense = yathā, and used correlatively to tathā); as it were (after a metaphorical expression, e. g. pathā iva yantau, on a path going as it were); in a certain manner, in some measure, a little, perhaps (in qualification or mitigation of a strong assertion); nearly, almost, about (e. g. muhūrtam iva, almost an hour); so, just so, just, exactly, indeed, very (especially after words which involve some restriction, e. g. īṣad iva, just a little; kiñcid iva, just a little bit: and after a negation, e. g. nacirād iva, very soon). iva is connected vaguely, and somewhat pleonastically, with an interrogative pronoun or adverb (e. g. kim iva, what ? katham iva, how could that possibly be ? kveva, where, I should like to know ?). In the Pada texts of the Ṛg, Yajur, and Atharva-veda, and by native grammarians, iva is considered to be compounded with the word after which it stands, and is therefore enclitic.

ivīlaka ivīlaka, as, m., N. of a son of Lambodara.

iśīkā iśīkā, f. an elephant's eyeball. See iṣīkā.

iṣ 1. iṣ, cl. 4. P. iṣyati, iyeṣa, eṣiṣ-yati, aiṣīt, eṣitum, to move, to cause to move; to let fly, to throw, cast; to raise (as one's voice); to sprinkle; cl. 9. P. iṣṇāti, to cause to move quickly, to cast, let fly, swing; to strike; to fly off, escape; to impel, incite, animate, promote: Caus. P. eṣayati, -yitum, to bring, offer: Desid. eṣiṣiṣati.

iṣ 2. iṣ, (at the end of some compounds) moving quickly, speedy. See aram-iṣ.

iṣaṇaya iṣaṇaya, nom. (from the next) A., Ved. iṣa-ṇayate, -yitum, to move, excite.

iṣaṇi 1. iṣaṇi, is, f., Ved. impulse, desire. (For 2. see under 3. iṣ.)

iṣaṇya iṣaṇya, nom. P., Ved. iṣaṇyati, -yitum, to cause to make haste, to excite, drive.

iṣaṇyā iṣaṇyā, f., Ved. impulse, desire.

iṣavya iṣavya, as, ā, am (fr. iṣu below), Ved. skilled in archery.

iṣikā iṣikā = iṣīkā and īṣikā, q. v.

iṣita iṣita, as, ā, am, moved, driven, tossed, sent; caused, excited, animated; quick.
     iṣitatvatā iṣita-tvatā, ind., Ved. by impulse or excitement.

iṣīka iṣīka, as, m., N. of a people, = aiṣīka; (ā), f. reed, rush, stem or stalk of grasses; an arrow; a sort of sugar-cane, Saccharum Spontaneum; a brush; a small stick of wood or iron used for trying whether or not the gold in a crucible is melted; the eyeball of an elephant; see iṣikā, īṣikā, īṣīkā, iśīkā.
     iṣīkatūla iṣīka-tūla, am, n. the point or upper part of a reed.

iṣu iṣu, us, m. f. an arrow; (in mathematics) a versed sine; N. of a Soma ceremony.
     iṣukāra iṣu-kāra, as, or iṣu-kṛt, t, m., Ved. an arrow-maker.
     iṣudhara iṣu-dhara, as, m. an archer.
     iṣudhi iṣu-dhi, see s. v. below.
     iṣupa iṣu-pa, as, m., N. of an Asura, who appeared on earth as king Magna-jit.
     iṣupatha iṣu-patha, as, m. the range of an arrow.
     iṣupuṣpā iṣu-puṣpā, f., N. of a plant.
     iṣubala iṣu-bala, as, ā, am, Ved. powerful by arrows.
     iṣubhṛt iṣu-bhṛt, t, t, t, carrying arrows, an archer.
     iṣumat iṣu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of arrows.
     iṣumātra iṣu-mātra, as, ī, am, having the length of an arrow, i. e. about five short spans or three feet; (am), ind. as far as the range of an arrow.
     iṣustrikāṇḍā iṣus-trikāṇḍā, f. the threefold arrow, N. of a constellation, perhaps the girdle of Orion.
     iṣuhasta iṣu-hasta, as, ā, am, 'arrow-handed', carrying arrows in the hand.
     iṣvagra iṣv-agra, am, n. the point of an arrow.
     iṣvanīka iṣv-anīka, am, n. the point of an arrow.
     iṣvarga iṣvarga, as, m. (for iṣu-varga), Ved. one who averts arrows, a shield-bearer.
     iṣvasana iṣv-asana or iṣv-astra, am, n. a bow ('arrow-thrower').
     iṣvāyudha iṣv-āyudha, am, n., Ved. arrow and weapons.
     iṣvāsa iṣv-āsa, as, ā, am, throwing arrows; (as), m. a bow; an archer, a warrior.

iṣuka iṣuka, as, ī, am, arrow-like; (ā), f., Ved. an arrow.

iṣudhi iṣu-dhi, is, m. f. (rt. dhā), a quiver.
     iṣudhimat iṣudhi-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of a quiver.

iṣudhya iṣudhya, nom. P., Ved. -dhyati, -yitum, to be a quiver, to contain arrows; to implore, request; (Sāy.) to desire oblations.

iṣudhyā iṣudhyā, f., Ved. imploring, request.

iṣudhyu iṣudhyu, us, us, u, Ved. imploring, requesting; (Sāy.) going.

iṣṭi 1. iṣṭi, is, f. impulse, acceleration, hurry; invitation, order, despatch.

iṣmin iṣmin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. going quickly, speedy, impetuous; an epithet of the winds.

iṣ 3. iṣ, cl. 6. P., ep. also A. icchati, -te, iyeṣa, eṣiṣyati, aiṣīt, eṣitum or eṣṭum, to endeavour to obtain, strive, seek for; to endeavour to make favourable; desire, wish, long for; to request; to be willing, to be about to do anything, to intend; to strive to obtain anything (acc.) from any one (abl. or loc.); to expect anything from any one; to assent; to be favourable; to ask anything (acc.) from any one (loc.); to acknowledge, to regard: Pass. iṣyate, to be wished or liked; to be asked, requested, prescribed; to be approved, acknowledged, accepted, regarded as; to be worth; to be wanted as a desideratum, see 2. iṣṭi: Caus. P. eṣayati, -yitum, aiṣiṣat: Desid. eṣiṣiṣati; [with iṣ cf. Old Germ. eiscom, 'I ask;' Mod. Germ. heische: cf. also Gr. [greek] and perhaps Gr. [greek] and [greek]]

icchaka icchaka, as, ikā, am, wishing, desirous of; (as), m. demand, the sum sought (in arithmetic).

icchat icchat, an, atī or antī, at, wishing, wishful, desirous.

icchatā iccha-tā, f. or iccha-tva, am, n. desire, wishfulness.

icchā icchā, f. wish, desire, inclination; (in mathematics) a question or problem; (in gram.) the desiderative form; icchayā, according to one's wish or desire; icchāṃ ni-grah, to suppress one's desire.
     icchādāna icchā-dāna, am, n. the granting or gratification of a wish.
     icchānivṛtti icchā-nivṛtti, is, f. suppression of desire.
     icchānvita ic-chānvita (-chā-an-), as, ā, am, having a desire, wishing, wishful.
     icchāphala icchā-phala, as, m. (in mathematics) the solution of a question or problem.
     icchāvat icchā-vat, ān, atī, at, wishing, wishful, desirous; (tī), f. a woman desirous of anything.
     icchāvasu icchā-vasu, us, m. an epithet of Kuvera ('possessing wealth according to wish').
     icchāsampad icchā-sampad, t, f. fulfilment or attainment of wishes.

icchu icchu, us, us, u, wishing, desiring (with acc. or inf.).

icchuka icchuka, as, ā, or ī, am, wishing, desirous.

iṣ 4. iṣ, ṭ, f. wish; [cf. iṭ-cara.]

iṣaṇi 2. iṣaṇi, is, f., Ved. wish, desire. (For 1. see under 1. iṣ.)

iṣūya iṣūya, P., Ved. iṣūyati, -yitum, to request, ask; (Sāy.) to wish for food, wish to approach.

iṣṭa 1. iṣṭa, as, ā, am (for 2. see next page), sought; wished, desired; liked, beloved; agreeable; cherished; worshipped, reverenced, respected; regarded as good, approved; valid; (as), m. a lover, a husband; the plant Ricinus Communis; (ā), f., N. of a plant; (am), n. wish, desire; (am), ind. voluntarily.
     iṣṭakarman iṣ-ṭa-karman, a, n. (in arithmetic) rule of supposition, operation with an assumed number.
     iṣṭakāpatha iṣṭa-kāpa-tha, as, m. the root of the fragrant grass Andropogon Muricatus.
     iṣṭakāmaduh iṣṭa-kāma-duh, dhuk, f. 'granting the wished-for desires', epithet of the cow of plenty.
     iṣṭagandha iṣṭa-gandha, as, ā, am, fragrant; (as), m. any fragrant substance; (am), n. sand.
     iṣṭajana iṣṭa-jana, as, m. a beloved person, man or woman; a loved one.
     iṣṭatama iṣṭa-tama, as, ā, am, most desired, best beloved, beloved, dearest.
     iṣṭatara iṣṭa-tara, as, ā, am, more desired, more dear, dearer.
     iṣṭatas iṣṭa-tas, ind. according to one's wish or desire.
     iṣṭatā iṣṭa-tā, f. or iṣṭa-tva, am, n. desirableness, the state of being beloved or reverenced.
     iṣṭadeva iṣṭa-deva, as, m. or iṣṭa-devatā, f. a chosen or tutelary deity, a favourite god, one particularly worshipped.
     iṣṭayāman iṣṭa-yāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. going according to one's desire.
     iṣṭaraśmi iṣṭa-raśmi, is, is, i, Ved. having desired or best reins or bridles.
     iṣṭavrata iṣṭa-vrata, as, ā, am, Ved. obeying one's wish; (Say.) that by which good works succeed.
     iṣṭākṛta iṣṭā-kṛta, am, n., Ved. wish and deed, i. e. accomplishment of a wish (?); N. of a certain sacrificial ceremony.
     iṣṭāpūrta iṣṭā-pūrta, am, n., Ved. wish and fulfilment, i. e. fulfilment of one's wishes; any religious duty or pious act, as oblation, sacrifice, penance, holy study, digging a well, planting a tree, &c.
     iṣṭārtha iṣṭārtha (-ṭa-ar-), as, m. anything desired or agreeable.
     iṣṭārthodyukta iṣṭārthodyukta (-tha-ud-), as, ā, am, zealously active, diligent for a desired object.
     iṣṭāśva iṣṭāśva (-ṭa-aś-), as, ā, am, Ved. having desired or best horses.

iṣṭi 2. iṣṭi, is, f. seeking, endeavouring to obtain; wish, request, desire; any desired object, a desired rule, a desideratum (a term applied to Patañjali's additions to Pāṇini's rules); (is), m., Ved. seeking, going after, guarding.

iṣṭu iṣṭu, us, f. wish, desire.

iṣma iṣma, as, m. the spring; love or the deity Kāma.

iṣya iṣya, as, am, m. n. the spring season.

iṣva iṣva, as, m. a spiritual teacher. See īṣva.

iṣ 5. iṣ, ṭ, f., Ved. that which is drunk, a draught, refreshment, enjoyment; libation; the refreshing waters of the sky; sap, strength, freshness, comfort, increase; good condition, affluence.

iṣa iṣa, as, m. one who possesses sap and strength; the month Āśvina (September-October); strength, vigour (?).
     iṣavat iṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. vigorous.
     iṣastut iṣa-stut, t, m., Ved. a praiser of the desired (Sun); (t), f. praise of comfort.

iṣaya iṣaya, nom. P. A., Ved. iṣayati, -te, -yitum, to be succulent, swell; to be fresh, active, powerful; to refresh, strengthen, animate.

iṣira iṣira, as, ā, am, Ved. succulent, refreshing, fresh, flourishing; vigorous, active, quick; [cf. Gr. [greek]]; (as), m. fire ?; (am), ind. quick.

iṣetvāka iṣetvāka, as, ā, am (an Adhyāya or Anuvāka), containing the words iṣe tvā, 'for rain thee.'

iṣu iṣu, iṣu-dhi, &c. See 1. iṣ last page.

iṣkṛ iṣ-kṛ, cl. 8. P., Ved. -karoti, -kar-tum, to arrange, set in order, prepare.

iṣkartṛ iṣ-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. arranging, preparing, setting in order.

iṣkṛta iṣ-kṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. arranged.
     iṣkṛtāhāva iṣkṛtā-hāva (-ta-āh-), as, ā, am, Ved. whose Soma vessel is prepared or ready.

iṣṭa 2. iṣṭa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. yaj; for 1. iṣṭa see last page), sacrificed, worshipped with sacrifices; (as), m. sacrifice; (am), n. sacrificing; sacred rite, sacrament.
     iṣṭayajus iṣṭa-yajus, us, us, us, Ved. one to whom sacrificial verses have been offered or addressed.
     iṣṭāvat iṣṭā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of sacrifices.

iṣṭakā iṣṭakā, f. a brick, especially one used in building the altar of a sacrifice.
     iṣṭakāgṛha iṣṭakā-gṛha, am, n. a brick house.
     iṣṭakācita iṣṭakā-cita, as, ā, am, built of bricks.
     iṣṭakānyāsa iṣṭakā-nyāsa, as, m. laying the foundation of a house.
     iṣṭakārāśi iṣṭakā-rāśi, is, m. a pile of bricks.

iṣṭi 3. iṣṭi, is, f. sacrificing, sacrifice; oblation consisting of butter, fruits, &c., opposed to the sacrifice of an animal or of Soma.
     iṣṭipaca iṣṭi-paca, as, or iṣṭi-muṣ, ṭ, m. an Asura, a demon.
     iṣṭyayana iṣṭy-ayana, am, n. a series of oblations, a sacrifice lasting a long time.

iṣṭikā iṣṭikā, f. a brick, especially one used in building the sacrificial altar. See iṣṭakā above.

iṣṭin iṣṭin, ī, inī, i, one who has sacrificed.

iṣṭvā iṣṭvā, ind. having sacrificed or worshipped.

iṣṭani iṣṭani, is, is, i, Ved. (if fr. rt. yaj), to be worshipped; (if instead of ni-ṣṭani, fr. rt. stan), rustling, rushing.

is is, ind. an interjection of anger, pain, or sorrow.

iha iha, ind. (fr. pronom. base 3. i), in this place, here; to this place; in this world; in this book or system; in this case (e. g. tena iha na, 'therefore not in this case', i. e. the rule does not apply here); now, at this time; [cf. Zend idha, 'here;' Gr. [greek] or [greek] in [greek] and [greek]; Goth. ith; perhaps Lat. igi-tur.]
     ihakāla iha-kāla, as, m. this life.
     ihakratu iha-kratu, us, us, u, or iha-citta, as, ā, am, Ved. whose intentions or thoughts are in this world or place.
     ihatra iha-tra, ind. here, in this world.
     ihabhojana iha-bhojana, as, ā, am, Ved. whose goods and gifts come hither.
     ihaloka iha-loka, as, m. this world, this life; (e), ind. in this world.
     ihasamaye iha-samaye, ind. here, now, on the present occasion, at such a time as this.
     ihastha iha-stha, as, ā, am, standing here.
     ihasthāna iha-sthāna, as, ā, am, whose place or residence is on the earth; (e), ind. in this place.
     ihāgata ihāgata (-ha-āg-), as, ā, am, come or arrived hither.
     ihāmutra ihāmutra (-ha-am-), ind. here and there, in this world and in the next.
     iheha iheha (iha-iha), ind. here and there, now and then, repeatedly.
     ihehamātṛ iheha-mātṛ, tā, m., Ved. of whose mothers one is here and one there; (Say.) whose mother is here and there, i. e. everywhere.

ihatya ihatya, as, ā, am, or ihatyaka, as, ikā, am, being here.


ī

ī 1. ī, the fourth letter of the alphabet, corresponding to i long, and having the sound of ee in feel.

[Page 0143-b]

ī 2. ī, īs, m., N. of Kandarpa, the god of love; ī or īs, f., N. of Lakṣmī.

ī 3. ī, ind. an interjection of pain, anger, consciousness or perception, consideration, compassion.

ī 4. ī for rt. i. See under 5. i.

īkṣ īkṣ, cl. 1. A. īkṣate, īkṣāñ-cakre, īkṣiṣyate, aikṣiṣṭa, īkṣitum, to see, look, view, behold, look at, gaze at (with acc. or rarely loc.); to see in one's mind, think, have a thought, regard, consider; to look to the welfare of any one (with dat.): Caus. īkṣayati, -yitum, to make one look at (with acc.). (This root is perhaps connected with akṣi, q. v.)

īkṣaka īkṣaka, as, m. a spectator, a beholder.

īkṣaṇa īkṣaṇa, am, n. a look, view, aspect, sight; regarding, looking after, caring for; an eye.

īkṣaṇika īkṣaṇika, as, ā, m. f. a looker into the future, a fortune-teller.

īkṣamāṇa īkṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, looking at, surveying.

īkṣā īkṣā, f. sight, viewing, considering.

īkṣita īkṣita, as, ā, am, seen, beheld, regarded.

īkṣitṛ īkṣitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, seeing, beholding, a beholder.

īkṣeṇya īkṣeṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. deserving to be seen, curious.

īkṣyamāṇa īkṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being beheld, being viewed.

īkh īkh or ikh, cl. 1. P. ekhati, iyekha, or īkhati, īkhāñ-cakāra, ekhitum or īkhi-tum, to go, move.

īṅkh īṅkh or iṅkh, cl. 1. P. iṅkhati, iṅkhāñ-cakāra, or īṅkhati, īṅkhāñ-cakāra, iṅkhi-tum or īṅkhitum, to go, move; Caus. īṅkhayati, yitum, to move backwards and forwards, to move up and down, to swing.

īj īj or īñj, cl. 1. P. ījati, ījāñ-cakāra, ījitum or īñjati, &c., to go; to blame or censure.

ījika ījika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

īḍ 1. īḍ, cl. 2. A. īṭṭe (2nd sing. pres. īḍiṣe, Ved. īḷiṣe), īḍāñ-cakre, īḍiṣyate, aiḍiṣṭa, īḍitum, Ved. īḷe, &c., to implore, request, ask for (with two acc.); to praise: Caus. P. īḍayati, yitum, to ask; to praise.

īḍana īḍana, am, n. the act of praising.

īḍā īḍā, f. praise, commendation.

īḍita īḍita or īḷita, as, ā, am, praised, commended.

īḍenya īḍenya or īḷenya or īḍya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be invoked or implored, to be praised or glorified, praiseworthy, laudable.

īḍyamāna īḍyamāna, as, ā, am, being praised.

īḍ 2. īḍ, īṭ, f., Ved. = iḍ, refreshment, libation.

īḍha īḍha, as, ā, am (? fr. īh), sought (?).

īti īti, is, f. (fr. 4. ī?), plague, distress, any calamity of the season (as drought, excessive rain, swarm of rats, foreign invasion, &c.); infectious disease; an affray; travelling in foreign countries, sojourning.

īdṛkṣa īdṛkṣa, as, ī, am (fr. id, neut. of pronom. base 3. i, and dṛkṣa, rt. dṛś, dropping one d and lengthening the preceding i, as in tādṛkṣa from tad, &c.), of this aspect, of such a kind, endowed with such qualities, such like.

īdṛś ī-dṛś, k, Ved. ṅ, endowed with such qualities, such; (k), n., Ved. such a condition, such occasion.
     īdṛktā īdṛk-tā, f. quality.

īdṛśa īdṛśa, as, ī, am, or īdṛśaka, as, ikā, am, endowed with such qualities, such; [with the final syllables dṛś and dṛśa of these words cf. the Gr. [greek] in [greek] in [greek] &c.; Goth. leika in hveleiks, 'welcher', svaleik-s, 'such;' Mod. Germ. solcher; Slav. liko, nom. lik, e. g. tolik, 'such;' Lat. li in talis, qualis.]

[Page 0143-c]

īnt īnt, cl. 1. P. īntati, -titum, to bind; [cf. ant and and.]

īps īps (Desid. of rt. āp, q. v.), to wish to obtain.

īpsana īpsana, am, n. desiring, wishing to obtain.

īpsā īpsā, f. asking, desire, wish to obtain.

īpsita īpsita, as, ā, am, wished, desired.

īpsu īpsu, us, us, u, striving to obtain; wishing to get or obtain, desirous of (with acc.).
     īpsuyajña īpsu-yajña, as, m. a particular Soma sacrifice.

īm īm, ind. (fr. pronominal base 3. i), Ved. a particle of affirmation and restriction, generally after short words at the beginning of a period, or after the relative pronouns, the conjunction yad, prepositions and particles such as āt, uta, atha, &c. īm has also the sense 'now' (= idānīm), and is by Sāy. sometimes considered as an acc. case for enam.

īyacakṣas īya-cakṣas, ās, ās, as (īya fr. rt. i), Ved. one whose eyes go or look about everywhere; (Sāy.) of pervading sight.

īyivas īyivas, ān, -yuṣī, as, gone, having gone, having obtained.

īr īr, cl. 2. A. īrte, īrāñ-cakre, īriṣyati, airiṣṭa, īritum, Ved. inf. iradhyai, to go, move, rise, arise from; to go away, retire; to agitate, elevate, raise (one's voice): Caus. P. īrayati, -yitum, to agitate, throw, cast; to excite; to cause to rise; to bring to life; to raise one's voice, utter, pronounce, proclaim, cite; to elevate; A. to raise one's self.

īraṇa īraṇa, as, ā, am, agitating, driving; (as), m. the wind.

īrita īrita, as, ā, am, sent, despatched; said, uttered.
     īritākūta īritākūta (-ta-āk-), am, n. declared purpose or intention.

īrya īrya, as, ā, am, to be excited.
     īryatā īrya-tā, f., Ved. the condition of one who is to be excited.

īryā īryā, f. wandering about as a religious mendicant.
     īryāpatha īryā-patha, as, m. the observances of a religious mendicant; the four positions of the body, viz. going, standing upright, sitting and lying down.

īrāmā īrāmā, f., N. of a river.

īriṇa īriṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. īr ?), desert; (am), n. salt and barren soil. See iriṇa.

īrin īrin, ī, m., N. of a man; (iṇas), m. pl. the descendants of this man.

īrkṣy īrkṣy. See īrṣy.

īrma 1. īrma, ind., Ved. in this place, here, to this place; (Sāy.) going constantly, or instigating everything.

īrma 2. īrma, as, m., Ved. the arm, the forequarter of an animal; (am), n. a sore or wound.

īrmānta īrmānta, as, ā, am, Ved. epithet of a team of horses or of the horses of the sun's car; fullhaunched (lit. full-ended); thin-haunched; (perhaps) having the biggest horses on both sides of the team.

īrvāru īrvāru, us, m. a cucumber, Cucumis Utilissimus. See irvāru.

īrṣy īrṣy or īrkṣy, cl. 1. P. īrṣyati, īrṣyāñ-cakāra, īrṣyitum, or īrkṣyati, &c., to envy, to feel impatient at another's prosperity (with dat.): Desid. īrṣyiṣiṣati or īrṣyiyiṣati.

īrṣā īrṣā, f. impatience, envy of another's success; more properly read īrṣyā.

īrṣālu īrṣālu, us, us, u, impatient of another's success, envious.

īrṣita īrṣita, as, ā, am, envied; (am), n. envy.

īrṣitavya īrṣitavya, as, ā, am, to be envied.

īrṣu īrṣu, us, us, u, envious, jealous.

īrṣya īrṣya, as, ā, am, envious, envying; (ā), f. envy or impatience of another's success; spite, malice.
     īrṣyāvat īrṣyā-vat, ān, atī, at, or īrṣyā-maya, as, ī, am, envious, spiteful,
     īrṣyāvaśa īrṣyā-vaśa, as, ā, am, overcome with envy.

[Page 0144-a]

īrṣyaka īrṣyaka, as, ā, am, envious, envying.

īrṣyamāṇa īrṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, envying, envious.

īrṣyālu īrṣyālu, us, us, u, envious, jealous.

īrṣyin īrṣyin, ī, iṇī, i, envious, spiteful.

īrṣyu īrṣyu, us, us, u, Ved. zealous.

īlina īlina, as, m., N. of a son of Taṃsu and father of Dushyanta.

īlī īlī or īli, is, f. a weapon, sometimes considered as a cudgel and sometimes as a short sword or stick shaped like a sword.

īL īḷ, īḷā, &c. See under īḍ.

īvat ī-vat, ān, atī, at (fr. pronominal base 3. i), Ved. so large, so stately, so magnificent, so much.

īś 1. īś, cl. 2. A. īṣṭe, or Ved. īśe, īśañ-cakre, īśiṣyati, īśitum, to own, possess; to belong to; to dispose of, be valid or powerful, to be master of (with gen., or Ved. with gen. of an inf., or with a common inf., or the loc. of an abstract noun); to command; to rule, reign; to behave like a master, allow; [with this word are perhaps connected Goth. aigan, 'to have;' Old Germ. eigan, adj. eigan, 'own;' Mod. Germ. eigen.]

īś 2. īś, ṭ, m., Ved. master, lord, the supreme spirit.
     īśāvāsya īśā-vāsya, am, n. 'to be clothed or pervaded by the supreme', a title of the Īśa-upaniṣad, which commences with that expression.

īśa īśa, as, ā, am, owning, possessing, sharing; one who is completely master of anything; capable of (with gen.); powerful, supreme; a ruler, a master, a lord; (as), m. a husband; a Rudra; the number 'eleven' (as there are eleven Rudras); N. of Śiva as regent of the north-east quarter; (ā), f. faculty, power, dominion.
     īśatva īśa-tva, am, n. supremacy, superiority.
     īśasakhi īśa-sakhi, ā, m. Śiva's friend, an epithet of Kuvera.
     īśādhyāya īśādhyāya (-śa-adh-), as, m., N. of the Īśa-upaniṣad.
     īśopaniṣad īśopaniṣad (-śa-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

īśana īśana, am, n. commanding, reigning.

īśāna īśāna, as, ā, am, owning, possessing, wealthy; reigning; (as), m. a ruler, master, one of the older names of Śiva-Rudra; one of the Rudras; the sun as a form of Śiva; a Sādhya; epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a man; (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā; (as or ī), m. or f. the silk-cotton tree, Bombax Heptaphyllum; (am), n. light, splendor.
     īśānakṛt īśāna-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. acting like a competent person, making use of one's possessions or faculties; (Sāy.) rendering one a master or able.
     īśānacandra īśāna-candra, as, m., N. of a physician.
     īśānaja īśāna-ja, ās, m. pl. a class of deities forming a section of the Kalpa-bhavas.
     īśānadevī īśāna-devī, f., N. of a woman.

īśitṛ īśitṛ, tā,  m. a master, an owner or proprietor; a king.

īśin īśin, ī, inī, i, commanding, reigning; (inī), f. supremacy.
     īśitā īśi-tā, f. or īśi-tva, am, n. superiority, supremacy, one of the eight attributes of Śiva.

īśvara īśvara, as, ā, am, able to do, capable of (with gen. of Vedic inf., or with common inf.), liable, exposed to; (as, ī), m. f. master, lord, prince, king, mistress, queen; (as), m. a husband; god, the supreme, especially Śiva, one of the Rudras, the god of love, the soul or supreme soul (ātman), N. of a prince; (ā or ī), f., N. of Durgā; of Lakṣmī or of any other of the Śaktis or female energies of the deities.
     īśvarakṛṣṇa īśvara-kṛṣṇa, as, m., N. of the author of the Sāṅkhya-kārikā.
     īśvaragītā īśvara-gītā, f. pl. a section of the Kūrma-Purāṇa.
     īśvaratā īśvara-tā, f. or īśvara-tva, am, n. superiority, supremacy.
     īśvaradatta īśvara-datta, as, m., N. of a prince.
     īśvaraniṣedha īśvara-niṣedha, as, m. atheism.
     īśvaraniṣṭha īśvara-niṣṭha, as, ā, am, trusting in God.
     īśvarapūjaka īśvara-pūjaka, as, ā, am, pious.
     īśvarapūjā īśvara-pūjā, f. worship of God.
     īśvaraprasāda īśvara-prasāda, as, m. divine grace.
     īśvarabhāva īśvara-bhāva, as, m. royal or imperial state.
     īśvarasadman īśvara-sadman, a, n. a temple.
     īśvarasabha īśvara-sabha, am, n. a royal court or assembly.
     īśvarasevā īśvara-sevā, f. the worship of God.
     īśvarādhīna īśvarādhīna (-ra-adh-), as, ā, am, subject to a king, dependant on a master or on God.
     īśvarādhīnatā īśvarādhīna-tā, f. or īśvarādhīna-tva,  am, n. dependance upon God, subjection to a ruler.
     īśvarānanda. īśvarānanda. (-ra-ān-), as, m., N. of a scholiast.

īṣ īṣ, cl. 1. A. (with prep. also P.) īṣate, -ti, īṣāñ-cakre or -cakāra, and Ved. īṣe, īṣitum, to go, to fly away, escape; to attack, to hurt; to glean, to collect a few grains; to look.

īṣaṇa īṣaṇa, as, ā, am, hastening; (ā), f. haste.

īṣaṇini īṣaṇini, ī, inī, i, hastening.

īṣa īṣa, as, m. the month Āśvina; see iṣa; a son of the third Manu; a servant of Śiva.

īṣat īṣat, ind. (said to be a pres. part. fr. rt. īṣ), little, a little, slightly.
     īṣacchvāsa īṣac-chvāsa, as, ā, am, slightly resounding.
     īṣajjala īṣaj-jala, am, n. shallow water, a little water.
     īṣatkara īṣat-kara, as, ī, am, doing little; easy to be accomplished.
     īṣatkārya īṣat-kārya, as, ā, am, connected with slight effort.
     īṣatpāṇḍu īṣat-pāṇḍu, us, m. a pale or light brown colour.
     īṣatpāna īṣat-pāna, as, ā, am, that of which a little is drunk; (am), n. a little draught.
     īṣatpuruṣa īṣat-puruṣa, as, m. a mean man.
     īṣatpralambha īṣat-pralambha, as, ā, am, to be gained for little.
     īṣatspṛṣṭa īṣat-spṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, slightly touched (applied to the semivowels).
     īṣaduṣṇa īṣad-uṣṇa, as, ā, am, tepid, slightly warm.
     īṣadūna īṣad-ūna, as, ā, am, not quite complete or entire.
     īṣadguṇa īṣad-guṇa, as, ā, am, of little merit.
     īṣaddarśana īṣad-darśana, am, n. a glance, a slight inspection.
     īṣaddhāsa īṣad-dhāsa (īṣat-hāsa), as, m. slight laughter, a smile.
     īṣadrakta īṣad-rakta, as, ā, am, pale red.
     īṣadvivṛta īṣad-vivṛta, as, ā, am, slightly open.
     īṣannāda īṣan-nāda, as, ā, am, slightly sounding (applied to unaspirated soft consonants).
     īṣannimaya īṣan-nimaya, as, ā, am, exchanged for a little.
     īṣallabha īṣal-labha, as, ā, am, to be obtained for a little.

īṣā īṣā, f. (said to be fr. īṣ), the pole or the shafts of a carriage or plough; (e), du. the double or fork-shaped pole.
     īṣādaṇḍa īṣā-daṇḍa, as, m. the handle of a plough.
     īṣādanta īṣā-danta, as, m. an elephant with a large tusk or tooth, the tusk of an elephant.
     īṣādhāra īṣādhāra (-ṣā-ādh-), as, m., N. of a Nāga.

īṣikā īṣikā, f. an elephant's eyeball; a painter's brush, &c.; a weapon, a dart or arrow. See iṣīkā and īṣīkā.

īṣira īṣira, as, m. fire. See iṣira.

īṣīkā īṣīkā, f. a painter's brush, a fibrous stick used as one; an ingot-mould; a dipping rod or something cast into a crucible to examine if the metal it contains is in fusion. See īkṣikā.

īṣma īṣma and īṣva, as, m. Kāmadeva; spring. See iṣma and iṣva.

īṣva īṣva, as, m. a spiritual teacher.

īh īh, cl. 1. A. īhate, īhāñ-cakre, īhiṣ-yate, īhitum, rarely P. īhati, &c., to endeavour to obtain; to aim at or attempt; to long for, desire; to take care of; to have in mind, think of (with acc.): Caus. īhayati, -yitum, to impel.

īha īha, as, m. attempt (e. g. ūrdhveha, attempt to rise).

īhamāna īhamāna, as, ā, am, attempting, undertaking, performing.

īhā īhā, f. effort, exertion, activity; request, desire, wish.
     īhātas īhā-tas, ind. diligently, energetically, by or with labour or exertion.
     īhāmṛga īhā-mṛga, as, m. a wolf; a division of the drama.
     īhārthin īhārthin (īhā-ar-), ī, inī, i, aiming at any object, seeking wealth.
     īhāvṛka īhā-vṛka, as, m. a wolf.

īhita īhita, as, ā, am, sought, attempted, striven for; wished, desired; (am), n. desire, request, wish, effort.


u

u 1. u, the fifth letter and third short vowel of the alphabet, pronounced as the u in full.
     ukāra u-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound u.

u 2. u, ind. an interjection of assent, calling, compassion, anger, and command.

[Page 0144-c]

u 3. u, ind. an enclitic copula, used frequently in the Vedas; (as a particle implying restriction and antithesis, generally after pronominals, prepositions, particles, and before nu and su, equivalent to) and, also, further; on the other hand (especially in connection with a relative, e. g. ya u, he on the contrary who &c.).

     This particle may serve to give emphasis, like id and eva, especially after prepositions or demonstrative pronouns, in conjunction with nu, vai, hi, cid, &c. (e. g. ayam u vām purutamo johavīmi, I this very person invoke you constantly). It is especially used in the figure of speech called Anaphora, and particularly when the pronouns are repeated (e. g. tam u stuṣa indram tam gṛṇīṣe, him I praise, Indra, him I sing). It may be used in drawing a conclusion, like the English 'now' (e. g. tad u tathā na kuryāt, that now he should not do in such a manner), and is frequently found in interrogative sentences (e. g. ka u tac ciketa, who, I ask, should know that ?).

     Pāṇini calls this particle uñ to distinguish it from the interrogative u. In the Pada-pāṭha it is written ūṃ.

     In the classical language u occurs only after atha, na, and kim, with a slight modification of the sense, and often only as an expletive (see kim); u-u or u-uta, on the one hand--on the other hand; partly-partly; as well--as.

u 4. u, cl. 1. A. avate, ūve, oṣyate, auṣṭa, otum, to sound, to make a noise; to roar, bellow: Caus. P. āvayati, -yitum, to cause to sound.

u 5. u, cl. 5. P., Ved. unoti, otum, to animate, ask, demand.

u 6. u, us, m., N. of Śiva; also of Brahmā.

ukanāha ukanāha, as, m. a horse of a red and yellow or red and black colour, a bay or chesnut horse.

ukuṇa ukuṇa, as, m. a bug; also utkuṇa.

ukta ukta, as, ā, am (past pass. part. of rt. vac), uttered, said, spoken; (am), n. word, sentence; (am, ā), n. f. a stanza of four lines with one syllabic instant, one long or two short syllables in each; [cf. Zend ukhta.]
     uktatva ukta-tva, am, n. the being spoken or uttered.
     uktanirvāha ukta-nirvāha, as, m. maintaining an assertion.
     uktapuṃska ukta-puṃska, a (feminine or neuter) word, of which also a masculine is mentioned or exists, and whose meaning only differs from that of the masculine by the notion of gender (e. g. the word gaṅgā is not ukta-puṃska, whereas the word śobhanā is so; cf. bhāṣita-puṃska).
     uktapratyukta ukta-pratyukta, am, n. speech and reply, discourse, conversation.
     uktavat ukta-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has spoken.
     uktavarjam ukta-varjam, ind. except the cases mentioned.
     uktavākya ukta-vākya, as, ā, am, one who has given an opinion; (am), n. a dictum, a decree.
     uktānukta uktānukta (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, spoken and not spoken.
     uktopasaṃhāra uktopasaṃhāra (-ta-up-), as, m. any brief or compendious phrase or description.

ukti ukti, is, f. sentence, proclamation, speech, expression, word.

uktvā uktvā, ind. having spoken or said.

uktha uktha, am, n. a saying, sentence, verse, eulogy, praise; (in the ritual) a kind of recitation or certain recited verses forming a subdivision of the Śāstras. They generally form a series, and are spoken or recited in opposition to those verses which are sung (sāman) and to the muttered sacrificial formulas (yajus). The great uktha (mahad-uktham or bṛhad-uk-tham) forms a series of verses, in three sections, each containing eighty threefold verses (tṛca), recited at the end of the Agnicayana; a N. of the Sāma-veda; (ā), f. a kind of metre, a stanza of four lines having one long or two short syllables in each; (as), m. a form of Agni; N. of a prince.
     ukthapattra uktha-pattra, as, ā, am, Ved. having verses as wings.
     ukthapātra uktha-pātra, am, n. vessels or libations offered during the recitation of an uktha.
     ukthabhṛt uktha-bhṛt, t, t, t, Ved. offering ukthas.
     ukthavat uktha-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. connected with an uktha.
     ukthavardhana uktha-vardhana, as, ā, am, Ved. strengthening one's self by or delighting in praise; (Sāy.) to be celebrated in praise.
     ukthavāhas uktha-vāhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. offering verses; one to whom verses are offered.
     ukthaśaṃsin uktha-śaṃsin, ī, inī, i, Ved. praising; uttering the ukthas.
     ukthaśas uktha-śas, as, as, or uktha-śās, ās, ās, m. f. or uktha-śasa, as, ā, am, Ved. uttering a verse, praising.
     ukthaśuṣma uktha-śuṣma, as, ā, am, Ved. loudly resonant with verses, moving on with the sound of verses (as with the roaring of waters), accompanied by sounding verses; (Sāy.) whose strength is praise.
     ukthāmada ukthā-mada, am, n., Ved. praise and rejoicing.
     ukthārka ukthārka (-tha-ar-), am, n., Ved. recitation and hymn.
     ukthāvī ukthā-vī, īs, īs, i, Ved. fond of verses.
     ukthāśastra ukthā-śastra, am, n., Ved. recitation and praise.

ukthin ukthin, ī, inī, i, Ved. uttering verses, praising, lauding; accompanied by praise, or (in ritual) by ukthas.

ukthya ukthya, as, ā, am, Ved. accompanied by verse or praise, consisting of praise, deserving praise, skilled in praising; accompanied by ukthas; (as), m. a libation (graha) at the morning and midday sacrifice; (scil. kratu) N. of a liturgical ceremony, forming part e. g. of the Jyotiṣṭoma; a Soma-yajña.

ukṣ 1. ukṣ, cl. 1. 6. P. A. ukṣati, -te, ukṣāñ-cakāra (Ved. vavakṣa, -ṣe), ukṣitum, to sprinkle, moisten, wet; to sprinkle or scatter in small drops, to emit; to throw out, scatter (as sparks); to clean; [cf. Lith. ukana: Hib. uisg, uisge, 'water, a river;' uisgeach, 'aquatic, watery, fluid, moist, pluvial.']

ukṣa 1. ukṣa, as, m. (at the end of some compounds) = ukṣan below; (as, ā, am), clean (?).

ukṣaṇa ukṣaṇa, am, n. sprinkling, consecrating.

ukṣaṇya ukṣaṇya, nom. P., Ved. ukṣaṇyati, to do or behave like Ukshan; (Sāy.) to desire one who pours down riches &c.

ukṣaṇyāyana ukṣaṇyāyana, as, m., Ved. a patronymic from Ukṣaṇya.

ukṣaṇyu ukṣaṇyu, us, us, u, Ved. behaving or doing like Ukshan; (Sāy.) desirous of one who pours down riches &c.

ukṣan ukṣan, ā, m. an ox or bull (especially as drawing the chariot of Ushas or dawn); epithet of the Soma (as sprinkling or scattering small drops); of the Maruts; of the sun and Agni; one of the eight chief medicaments (ṛṣabha); N. of a man; (ā, ā, a), large (?); [cf. Zend ukhshan; Goth. auhsa and auhsu; Armen. eṣn.]
     ukṣatara ukṣa-tara, as, m. a small bull or ox; a large bull.
     ukṣavaśa ukṣa-vaśa, as, m., Ved. a bull-calf, male calf.
     ukṣavehat ukṣa-vehat, at, m., Ved. an impotent bull (?).
     ukṣānna ukṣānna (-kṣa-an-), as, ā, am, Ved. one whose food is oxen.

ukṣita 1. ukṣita, as, ā, am, sprinkled, moistened, cleansed, perfumed.

ukṣ 2. ukṣ, cl. 1. P., Ved. ukṣati, vavakṣa, and A. vavakṣe, ukṣitum, to grow up, to grow strong; A. to strengthen one's self; become strong: Caus. ukṣayate, -yitum, to strengthen.

ukṣa 2. ukṣa, as, ā, am, large.

ukṣāla ukṣāla, as, ā, am (?), swift, excellent, terrible, high, much; (as), m. a monkey (?).

ukṣita 2. ukṣita, as, ā, am, adult, of full growth, strong; old.

ukh ukh, cl. 1. P. okhati, uvokha, okhi-tum, to go, move.

ukha ukha, as, m. (fr. rt. khan with ud ?), Ved. a boiler, a pot, a vessel; N. of a pupil of Tittiri; (ā), f. a boiler, any saucepan, a pot or vessel which can be put on the fire; a part of the body.
     ukhacchid ukha-cchid, t, t, t, Ved. breaking the pot.

ukhya ukhya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in a dish; boiled, dressed in a pot (flesh, &c.).

ukharvala ukharvala or ukhala, as, m. a kind of grass, a sort of Andropogon.

[Page 0145-b]

ukhulī ukhulī, f., N. of a deity.

ugaṇa ugaṇa, as, ā, am (corrupted fr. ud-gaṇa or uru-gaṇa ?), Ved. consisting of extended troops (used as an epithet of senā, an army).

ugra ugra, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. uc, but probably fr. a rt. uj or vaj, fr. which also ojas, vāja, vajra, may be derived; comparative ugra-tara and ojiyas; superl. ugratama and ojiṣṭha), powerful, violent, mighty, strong beyond measure, huge, formidable, terrible; high, noble; cruel, fierce, ferocious, savage; angry, passionate, wrathful; hot, sharp, pungent, acrid; (as), m., N. of Rudra or Śiva; N. of a mixed tribe, from a Kshatriya father and Śūdra mother, (the employment of this caste, according to Manu, is the killing or catching of animals that live in holes, as of snakes &c.; but according to the Tantras the Ugra is an encomiast or bard); the tree Hyperanthera Moringa; N. of a Dānava; a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; the Guru of Narendrāditya, who built a temple called Ugreśa; a group of asterisms (viz. pūrvaphālgunī, pūrvāṣāḍhā, pūrvabhādra-pada, maghā, bharaṇī); N. of the Malabar country; (ā), N. of different plants, Artemisia Sternutatoria, Coriandrum Sativum, &c.; (ī), f. a being belonging to the class of demons; (am), n. a certain poison, the root of Aconitum Ferox; wrath, anger; [cf. Zend ughra.]
     ugrakarman ugra-karman, ā, ā, a, fierce in action, violent, cruel.
     ugrakāṇḍa ugra-kāṇḍa, as, m. a sort of gourd, Momordica Charantia.
     ugragandha ugra-gandha, as, ā, am, strong-smelling; (as), m. the plant Michelia Champaca; garlic; (ā), f. orris root; a medicinal plant; Artemisia Sternutatoria; Pimpinella Involucrata; the common carraway (Carum Carui, &c.); Ligusticum Ajowan; (am), n. Asa Foetida.
     ugragandhin ugragandhin, ī, inī, i, strong-smelling.
     ugracaya ugra-caya, as, m. strong desire.
     ugracāriṇī ugra-cāriṇī, f., N. of Durgā.
     ugrajāti ugra-jāti, is, is, i, base-born.
     ugrajit ugra-jit, t, f., Ved., N. of an Apsaras.
     ugratā ugra-tā, f. or ugra-tva, am, n. violence, passion, anger; pungency, acrimony.
     ugratejas ugra-tejas, ās, ās, as, endowed with great or terrible energy; (ās), m., N. of a Nāga; of a Buddha; of another divine being.
     ugradaṃṣṭra ugra-daṃṣṭra, as, ā, am, having terrific teeth.
     ugradaṇḍa ugra-daṇḍa, as, ā, am, lit. 'stern-sceptred' or holding a terrible rod; relentless, remorseless.
     ugradarśana ugra-darśana, as, ā, am, of a frightful appearance, frightful, terrible.
     ugraduhitṛ ugra-duhitṛ, tā, f. daughter of a powerful man.
     ugradhanvan ugra-dhanvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. having a powerful bow, epithet of Indra.
     ugranāsika ugra-nāsika, as, ā, am, largenosed.
     ugraputra ugra-putra, as, m. son of a powerful man; (as, ā, am), having mighty sons.
     ugrabāhu ugra-bāhu, us, us, u, Ved. whose arms are large or powerful.
     ugrampaśya ugram-paśya, as, ā, am, frightful, hideous, fierce looking; malignant, wicked; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras.
     ugraretas ugra-retas, ās, m. a form of Rudra.
     ugravīra ugra-vīra, as, ā, am, Ved. having powerful men.
     ugravīrya ugra-vīrya, as, ā, am, terrible in might.
     ugravega ugra-vega, as, ā, am, of terrible velocity.
     ugravyagra ugra-vyagra, as, m., N. of a Dānava.
     ugraśakti ugra-śakti, is, m., N. of a son of king Amara-śakti.
     ugraśāsana ugra-śāsana, as, ā, am, severe in command, strict in orders.
     ugraśekharā ugra-śekharā, f. 'crest of Śiva', N. of the Gaṅgā.
     ugraśoka ugra-śoka, as, ā, am, sorely grieving.
     ugraśravaṇadarśana ugra-śravaṇa-darśana, as, ā, am, terrible to hear and see.
     ugraśravas ugra-śravas, ās, m., N. of a man.
     ugrasena ugra-sena, as, m., N. of several princes, e. g. of a brother of Janam-ejaya; (ā), f., N. of the wife of Akrūra.
     ugrasenaja ugrasena-ja, as, m. a N. of Kaṃsa, the uncle and enemy of Kṛṣṇa.
     ugrācārya ugrācārya (-gra-āc-), as, m., N. of an author.
     ugrādeva ugrā-deva, as, m., Ved. having mighty deities, N. of a Ṛṣi.
     ugrāyudha ugrāyudha (-gra-āy-), as, ā, am, Ved. having powerful weapons; (as), m., N. of a prince.
     ugreśa ugreśa (-gra-īś-), as, m. the mighty or terrible lord, an epithet of Śiva; N. of a sanctuary built by Ugra.

ugraka ugraka, as, m., N. of a Nāga.

uṅkāra uṅ-kāra, as, m., N. of a companion of Viṣṇu.

[Page 0145-c]

uṅkuṇa uṅkuṇa, as, m. a bug. See ut-kuṇa.

uc uc, cl. 4. P. ucyati, uvoca, uciṣyati, ucitum, to take pleasure in; to delight in, to be fond of; to be accustomed, to be suitable, to suit, to fit.

ucita ucita, as, ā, am, delightful, pleasurable, agreeable; customary, usual; proper, suitable, convenient; acceptable, fit or right to be taken; known, understood; intrusted, deposited; measured, adjusted, accurate; delighting in, used to.

ucatha ucatha, am, n. (fr. rt. vac), Ved. verse, praise.

ucathya ucathya, as, ā, am, Ved. deserving praise; (as), m., N. of an Āṅgirasa, author of some hymns of the Ṛg-veda.

ucca ucca, as, ā, am (said to be fr. 1. ud with ca fr. rt. añc), high, lofty, elevated; tall; deep; highsounding, loud, pronounced with the Udātta accent; intense, violent; (as), m. the apex of the orbit of a planet; [cf. Hib. uchdan, 'a hillock;' Cambro-Brit. uched, 'cleve.']
     uccatama ucca-tama, as, ā, am, highest.
     uccatara ucca-tara, as, ā, am, higher, more lofty.
     uccataru ucca-taru, us, m. the cocoa-nut tree; any lofty tree.
     uccatā ucca-tā, f. or ucca-tva, am, n. height, superiority.
     uccatāla ucca-tāla, am, n. music and dancing at feasts, drinking parties, &c.
     uccadeva ucca-deva, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.
     uccadevatā ucca-devatā, f. time personified, chronos.
     uccadhvaja ucca-dhvaja, as, m., N. of Śākya-muni as teacher of the gods among the Tushitas, q. v.
     uccanīca ucca-nīca, as, ā, am, high and low, variegated, heterogeneous; (am), n. the upper and lower station of the planets; change of accent.
     uccapada ucca-pada, am, n. a high situation, a high office.
     uccabhāṣaṇa uc-ca-bhāṣaṇa, am, n. speaking aloud.
     uccabhāṣin ucca-bhā-ṣin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking with a loud voice, shouting, brawling.
     uccalalāṭā ucca-lalāṭā or -ikā, f. a woman with a high or projecting forehead.
     uccāvaca uccāvaca, as, ā, am (fr. ucca = ud + ca and ava + ca?), high and low, great and small, variegated, heterogeneous; various, multiform; uneven, irregular, undulating.

uccakais uccakais, ind. excessively lofty; tall; loud.

uccā uccā, ind., Ved. above (in heaven), from above, upwards; uccā kṛ, to carry upwards.
     uccācakra uccā-cakra, as, ā, am, Ved. having a wheel above (epithet of a well).
     uccābudhna uccā-budhna, as, ā, am, Ved. having the bottom upwards.

uccais uccais, ind. (used adjectively in comp.) aloft, high, above, upwards, from above; loud, accentuated; intensely, much, powerfully.
     uccaiḥkara uccaiḥ-kara, as, ā, am, making acutely accented.
     uccaiḥkula uccaiḥ-kula, am, n. a high family; (as, ā, am), of high family.
     uccairghuṣṭa uccair-ghuṣṭa, am, n. making a loud noise, clamour.
     uccairghoṣa uccair-ghoṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. sounding aloud, crying, neighing, roaring, rattling.
     uccairbhujataru uccair-bhuja-taru, us, us, u, having trees like outstretched arms.
     uccaiḥśiras uccaiḥ-śiras, ās, ās, as, carrying one's head high, a man of high rank.
     uccaiḥśravas uccaiḥ-śravas, ās, m. longeared or neighing aloud; epithet of the horse of Indra, produced at the churning of the ocean, (regarded as the prototype and king of horses.)
     uccaiḥśravasa uccaiḥ-śravasa, as, m. = the same.
     uccaiḥsvara uccaiḥ-svara, as, m. a loud sound or voice; (as, ā, am), making a loud sound.
     uccaistama uccais-tama, as, ā, am, very high, tall or lofty; very loud.
     uccaistamām uccais-tamām, ind. exceedingly high; on high; loudly, aloud.
     uccaistara uccais-tara, as, ā, am, higher, very high, loftier, louder; pronounced with a higher accent.
     uccaistaratva uccaistara-tva, am, n. state of being too high.
     uccaistva uccais-tva, am, n. height.
     uccaiḥsthāna uccaiḥ-sthāna, am, n. a high place; (as, ā, am), of high rank or family.
     uccaiḥstheya uccaiḥ-stheya, am, n. lofty, firmness (of character).

uccak uc-cak (ud-cak), cl. 1. P. A. cakati, -te, -kitum, to look up at, behold.

uccakṣus uc-cakṣus (ud-ca-), us, us, us, whose eyes are directed upwards.

uccaghana uccaghana, am, n. laughter in the mind not expressed in the countenance.

[Page 0146-a]

uccaṭ uc-caṭ (ud-caṭ), cl. 1. P. -caṭati, -ṭi-tum, to go away, disappear; Caus. P. -cāṭayati, -yitum, to drive away, expel, scare.

uccāṭana uc-cāṭana, am, n. eradicating (as a plant), expulsion; ruining (an adversary), causing a person to quit his occupation by means of magical incantations, exciting disgust for one's profession.

uccāṭanīya uc-cāṭanīya, as, ā, am, to be driven away.

uccāṭita uc-cāṭita, as, ā, am, driven away.

uccaṭā uccaṭā, f. (perhaps connected with ucca or in some sense fr. uc-caṭ above), pride, arrogance; habit, usage; N. of different plants, a species of cyperus, a kind of garlic, Abrus Precatorius, Flacourtia Cataphracta.

uccaṇḍa uc-caṇḍa (ud-ca-), as, ā, am, quick, expeditious; passionate, violent; hanging down.

uccandra uc-candra (ud-ca-), as, m. the moonless period of the night, the last watch of the night.

uccar uc-car (ud-car), cl. 1. P. -carati, -ri-tum (ep. sometimes -cartum), Ved. -ritave or -vai, -rase, -radhyai, to go upwards, ascend, rise (as the sun), issue forth, go forth; to rise (as the voice); to let the contents (of anything) issue out, to empty the body by evacuations; to emit (sounds), utter, pronounce; to quit, leave; to sin against, to be unfaithful to a husband; to transgress against: Caus. -cāra-yati, -yitum, to cause to go forth, to evacuate the body by excretion, to discharge feces, to emit, to cause to sound, utter, pronounce, declare.

uccaraṇa uc-caraṇa, am, n. going up or out, uttering, articulating.

uccaraṇya uc-caraṇya, nom. P. -caraṇyati, -yitum, to move out, stretch out to.

uccarita uc-carita, as, ā, am, gone up or out, risen; uttered, articulated; (am), n. excrement, dung.

uccāra uc-cāra, as, m. feces, excrement; discharge; pronunciation, utterance.

uccāraka uc-cāraka, as, ā, am, pronouncing, making audible.

uccāraṇa uc-cāraṇa, am, n. pronunciation, articulation, enunciation; making audible.
     uccāraṇajña uccāraṇa-jña, as, m. a linguist, one skilled in utterances or sounds.
     uccāraṇasthāna uc-cāraṇa-sthāna, am, n. the part of the throat whence certain sounds such as nasals, gutturals &c. proceed.
     uccāraṇārtha uccāraṇārtha (-ṇa-ar-), as, ā, am, useful for pronunciation; necessary for pronunciation, a redundant letter &c. only used to make pronunciation easy.

uccāraṇīya uc-cāraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be pronounced.

uccārita uc-cārita, as, ā, am, pronounced, uttered, articulated; having excrements.

uccārya 1. uc-cārya, ind. having spoken, uttered.

uccārya 2. uc-cārya, as, ā, am, to be spoken, to be pronounced.

uccāryamāṇa uc-cāryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being uttered or pronounced.

uccal uc-cal (ud-cal), cl. 1. P. -calati, -li-tum, to go or move away from; to free one's self from, loosen one's self from.

uccala uc-cala, am, n. the mind, the understanding.

uccalana uc-calana, am, n. going off or out, moving away.

uccalita uc-calita, as, ā, am, gone up or out, winnowed.

ucci uc-ci (ud-ci), cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -nute, -cetum, to gather, collect.

uccaya uc-caya, as, m. gathering, picking up from the ground; adding to, annumeration; collection, heap, plenty, multitude; the knot of the string or cloth which fastens the lower garments round the loins tied in front; the opposite side of a triangle.
     uccayāpacaya uccayā-pacaya (-ya-ap-), au, m. du. prosperity and decline, rise and fall.

ucciṅgaṭa ucciṅgaṭa, as, m. a passionate or angry man; a kind of crab; a sort of cricket. See ucciṭiṅga, ciṅgaṭa, cicciṭiṅga.

ucciṭiṅga ucciṭiṅga, as, m. a small poisonous animal living in water, a crab; [cf. the last.]

uccūḍa uc-cūḍa or uc-cūla, as, m. (fr. ud +  cūḍā), the flag or pennon of a banner; an ornament tied on the top of a banner.

uccyu uc-cyu (ud-cyu), Caus. P. -cyāvayati, -yitum, to loosen, make free from, emancipate.

ucchad uc-chad (ud-chad), cl. 10. P. -chāda-yati, -yitum, to uncover (one's body), undress.

ucchādya uc-chādya, ind. having undressed.

ucchanna ucchanna, as, ā, am (for ut-sanna by a Prākṛt corruption?), destroyed.

ucchādana uc-chādana, am, n. (for ut-sādana), cleaning or rubbing the body with perfumes.

ucchal uc-chal (ud-śal), cl. 1. P. A. -chalati, -te, -litum, to fly upwards or away, to move onwards.

ucchalat uc-chalat, an, antī, at, flying up or away; going or moving on or against.

ucchalana uc-chalana, am, n. moving upwards, going on or against.

ucchālita uc-chālita, as, ā, am, moved, waved, waved above; gone; shaken.

ucchās uc-chās (ud-śās), cl. 2. P., Ved. -chāsti, -situm, to clean or purify thoroughly.

ucchāstravartin uc-chāstra-vartin (ud-śāstra-va-), ī, inī, i, deviating from the law-books, transgressing the ritual-books.

ucchikha uc-chikha, as, ā, am (fr. ud + śikhā), having the flame pointed upwards; flaming, blazing up; radiant; high-crested; (as), m., N. of a Nāga ('with erected crest').

ucchiṅghana uc-chiṅghana, am, n. (fr. ud-śiṅgh), breathing through the nostrils, snuffing, snoring; (the word is also written ucchiṃhana.)

ucchid uc-chid (ud-chid), cl. 7. P. A. -chi-natti, -chinte, -chettum, to cut out or off, extirpate, destroy; to interfere, interrupt, stop: Caus. P. -chedayati, -yitum, to cause to extirpate or destroy: Pass. -chidyate, to be cut off, stopped, or interrupted; to cease, be deficient, fail.

ucchitti uc-chitti, is, f. extirpation, destroying, destruction.

ucchidya uc-chidya, ind. having cut off, destroyed, killed, &c.

ucchinna uc-chinna, as, ā, am, cut out or off; destroyed, killed; abject, vile; (as), m. peace obtained by ceding valuable lands.

ucchettṛ uc-chettṛ, tā, m. an extirpator, a destroyer.

uccheda uc-cheda, as, m. cutting off or out; extirpation; destruction; cutting short, putting an end to; excision.

ucchedana uc-chedana, am, n. cutting off, extirpating, destroying, destruction.

ucchedanīya uc-chedanīya, as, ā, am, to be cut off.

ucchedin uc-chedin, ī, inī, i, destroying.

ucchedya uc-chedya, as, ā, am, to be cut off, to be destroyed.

ucchiras uc-chiras (ud-śi-), ās, ās, as, having the head elevated, with upraised head, N. of a mountain also called Urumuṇḍa.

ucchilīndra uc-chilīndra (ud-śi-), am, n. a mushroom.

ucchiṣ uc-chiṣ (ud-śiṣ), cl. 7. P. -chi-naṣṭi, -cheṣṭum, to leave (as a remainder), to reject: Pass. -chiṣyate, to be left remaining.

ucchiṣṭa uc-chiṣṭa, as, ā, am, left, rejected, stale; having the remains of food on the mouth or hands, one who has not washed his hands and mouth and therefore is considered impure; (am), n. leavings, fragments, remainder (especially of a sacrifice or of food).
     ucchiṣṭakalpanā ucchiṣṭa-kalpanā, f. a stale invention.
     ucchiṣṭagaṇapati uc-chiṣṭa-gaṇapati, is, m. (opposed to śuddha-ga-ṇapati), Gaṇeśa as worshipped by the Ucchiṣṭas or men who leave the remains of food in their mouth during prayer.
     ucchiṣṭatā ucchiṣṭa-tā, f. the being left, state of being a remnant or remainder.
     ucchiṣṭabhojana ucchiṣṭa-bho-jana, am, n. eating the leavings of another man; (as), m. one who eats another's leavings; the attendant upon an idol, whose food is the leavings of offerings.
     ucchiṣṭabhojin ucchiṣṭa-bhojin, ī, inī, i, or ucchiṣṭa-bhoktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, an eater of leavings, a mean person.
     ucchiṣṭamodana ucchiṣṭa-modana, am, n. wax.
     ucchiṣṭānna ucchi-ṣṭānna (-ṭa-an-), as, ā, am, leavings, offal.

uccheṣa uc-cheṣa, as, m. or uc-cheṣaṇa, am, n. rest, remainder; leavings.

ucchīrṣaka uc-chīrṣaka (ud-śī-), as, ā, am, having the head raised; (am), n. a pillow ('that which raises the head').

ucchuṣ uc-chuṣ (ud-śuṣ), Caus. -choṣa-yati, -yitum, to dry up, make dry.

ucchuṣka uc-chuṣka, as, ā, am, dry, dried up, withered.

ucchoṣaṇa uc-choṣaṇa, as, ā, am, drying up, making dry; (am), n. drying up, parching.

ucchoṣuka uc-choṣuka, as, ā, am, drying up, making dry.

ucchuṣma uc-chuṣma, am, n. or uc-chuṣman, a, n. (fr. rt. śvas with ud ?), confusion.

ucchūḍā uc-chūḍā, f. (see the more correct uc-cūḍa), the head of a banner or part above the flag.

ucchūna uc-chūna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śvi with ud), swollen, turgid; lofty, high; fat, bulky.

ucchṛṅkhala uc-chṛṅkhala (ud-śṛ-), as, ā, am, unbridled, uncurbed, unrestrained, perverse, selfwilled; irregular, desultory, unmethodical.

ucchocana uc-chocana, as, ā, am (fr. ud-śuc), Ved. burning.

ucchoṣaṇa uc-choṣaṇa. See uc-chuṣ above.

ucchri uc-chri (ud-śri), cl. 1. P. A. -chra-yati, -te, -chrayitum, P. to raise, erect, extol; A. to rise, be erected.

ucchraya uc-chraya, as, m. rising, raising, erecting; elevation of a tree, mountain, &c.; rising of a planet, &c.; height; growth, increase, intensity; the upright side of a triangle.
     ucchrayopeta ucchrayopeta (-ya-up-), as, ā, am, possessing height, high, lofty, elevated.

ucchrayaṇa uc-chrayaṇa, am, n. raising, erecting.

ucchrāya uc-chrāya, as, m. rising upwards, elevation, height; growth, increase, intensity; (ī), f. an upraised piece of wood, plank.

ucchrāyin uc-chrāyin, ī, iṇī, i, high, raised, lofty.

ucchrita uc-chrita, as, ā, am, raised, lifted up; high, tall; advancing, increasing, prosperous; born, produced; increased in size or bulk, grown.
     ucchritapāṇi ucchrita-pāṇi, is, is, i, with outstretched hand.

ucchriti uc-chriti, is, f. rising upwards, elevation, increase; the upright side of a triangle; the upright elevation or height of a figure.

ucchreya uc-chreya, as, ā, am, high, lofty.

ucchlaka ucchlaka, as, m., Ved. a part of the human body, (used only in du.)

ucchvaṅka ucchvaṅka, as, m. (fr. rt. śvañc with ud), Ved. gaping, cleaving open, forming a fissure.

ucchvas uc-chvas (ud-śvas), cl. 2. P. -chva-siti, -situm, to breathe, take a deep breath, sigh, pant, respire.

ucchvasat uc-chvasat, an, atī, at, breathing hard, panting.

ucchvasana uc-chvasana, am, n. breathing, sighing; taking a deep breath.

ucchvasita uc-chvasita, as, ā, am, heaving, beating, breathed, inspired, blown, expanded; blooming, enlivened, gladdened; (am), n. sighing.

ucchvāsa uc-chvāsa, as, m. breath, breathing, deep inspiration; sigh; breathing out, expiring, dying; consolation, encouragement; division of a book, pause in a narration; an air-hole.

ucchvāsita uc-chvāsita, as, ā, am, breathless, out of breath, much, excessive, loosened, released, desisted from, disjointed, divided.

ucchvāsin uc-chvāsin, ī, inī, i, breathing, inhaling air; sighing, breathing out, expiring; pausing; rising, coming forward.

uch uch, cl. 1. 6. P. ucchati, ucchāñ-cakāra, ucchitum, to finish; to bind; to abandon, transgress.

[Page 0147-a]

ujjan uj-jan (ud-jan), cl. 3. P. -jajanti, -janitum, to beget, produce; cl. 4. A. -jāyate, to be born, originate.

ujjayana uj-jayana, &c. See s. v. uj-ji below.

ujjas uj-jas (ud-jas), Caus. -jāsayati, -yi-tum, to destroy, extirpate (with gen.).

ujjāsana uj-jāsana, am, n. killing, slaughter.

ujjānaka ujjānaka, as, m., N. of a Tīrtha; also spelt ujjālaka.

ujji uj-ji (ud-ji), cl. 1. P. -jayati, -jetum, to win, conquer, acquire by conquest; to be victorious: Caus. -jāpayati, -yitum, to assist any one to win; to cause to conquer (with two acc.): Desid. -jigīṣati, to wish to conquer.

ujjayana uj-jayana, as, m., N. of a man; (ī), f. Ujjayinī or Oujein, the Gr. [greek] a city so called in Avanti (Mālava), formerly the capital of Vikramāditya; it is one of the seven sacred cities of the Hindūs, and the first meridian of their geographers, from which they calculate longitude; the modern Oujein is about a mile south of the ancient city.

ujjayanta uj-jayanta, as, m., N. of a mountain in Surāṣṭra in the west of India, part of the Vindhya range. See raivata.

ujjayinī uj-jayinī, f. the city Oujein. See uj-jayanī.

ujjiti uj-jiti, is, f., Ved. victory; N. of certain verses in the Vājasaneyi-Saṃhitā, so called because the words udajayat tam ujjeṣam occurs in them.

ujjeṣa uj-jeṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. victorious.
     ujjeṣavat ujjeṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the word ujjeṣa.

ujjihāna ujjihāna, N. of a region.

ujjihīrṣā uj-jihīrṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. hṛ with ud), wishing to take or seize.

ujjīv uj-jīv (ud-jīv), cl. 1. P. -jīvati, -vi-tum, to revive, return to life: Caus. P. -jīvayati, -yitum, to restore to life, animate.

ujjīvin uj-jīvin, ī, m., N. of a counsellor of Meghavarṇa, the king of the crows.

ujjṛmbh uj-jṛmbh (ud-jṛmbh), cl. 1. A., poet. P. -jṛmbhate, -ti, -bhitum, to gape, to open; to part asunder; to show one's self, become visible, come forth, break forth, expand, arise.

ujjṛmbha uj-jṛmbha, as, ā, am, gaping, parting asunder, open, apart; blown, expanded.

ujjṛmbhaṇa uj-jṛmbhaṇa, am, n. the act of gaping, opening the mouth.

ujjṛmbhita uj-jṛmbhita, as, ā, am, opened, stretched; expanded, blown; (am), n. effort, exertion.

ujjya uj-jya, as, ā, am (fr. ud + jyā), having the bow-sinew loosened.

ujjval uj-jval (ud-jval), cl. 1. P., ep. A. -jvalati, -te, -litum, to blaze up, flame, shine: Caus. P. -jvalayati, -yitum, to light up, cause to shine, illuminate.

ujjvala uj-jvala, as, ā, am, blazing up, luminous, splendid, light; burning; clean, clear; lovely, beautiful; blown, expanded; (as), m. love, passion; (am), n. gold; (ā), f. splendor, clearness, brightness; a form of the Jagatī metre.
     ujjvalatā ujjvala-tā, f. or ujjvala-tva, am, n. splendor, radiance; beauty.
     ujjvaladatta ujjvala-datta, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Uṇādi-sūtras.

ujjvalana uj-jvalana, am, n. burning, shining; fire, gold (?).

ujjvalita uj-jvalita, as, ā, am, lighted, shining, flaming, &c.

ujjh ujjh, cl. 6. P. ujjhati, ujjhāñ-ca-kāra, ujjhitum, &c., to leave, abandon, quit; to avoid, escape.

ujjha ujjha, as, ā, am, quitting, forgetting.

ujjhaka ujjhaka, as, m. a cloud, a devotee.

ujjhana ujjhana, am, n. abandoning, removing.

ujjhita ujjhita, as, ā, am, left, abandoned; left off, discontinued.

ujjhitṛ ujjhitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, who or what leaves.

[Page 0147-b]

ujjhaṭita uj-jhaṭita, as, ā, am (rt. jhaṭ), perplexed, bewildered.

uñch uñch, cl. 1. 6. P. uñchati (cl. 1. and 6. differing only in the accent), uñchi-tum, to gather, glean.

uñcha uñcha, am, n. gleaning, gathering grains.
     uñchavṛtti uñcha-vṛtti, is, is, i, one who lives by gleaning, a gleaner.
     uñchaśila uñcha-śila, am, n. gleaning corn or grains.
     uñchaśīla uñcha-śīla, as, ā, am, one who lives by gleaning &c.

uñchana uñchana, am, n. gleaning, gathering grains of corn in market-places &c.

uṭa uṭa, as, m. leaves, grass, &c., used in making huts, thatches, &c.
     uṭaja uṭa-ja, as, am, m. n. a hut made of leaves, the residence of hermits or saints; a house in general.

uṭh uṭh or ūṭh, cl. 1. P. oṭhati or ūṭhati, ṭhitum, to strike or knock down.

uḍu uḍu, us, u, f. n. a lunar mansion or constellation in the moon's path; (u), n. water.
     uḍupa uḍu-pa, as, am, m. n. a raft or float; (as), m. the moon, (the half-moon being formed like a boat.)
     uḍupati uḍu-pati, is, m. or uḍu-rāj, ṭ, m. the moon; the Soma.
     uḍupatha uḍu-patha, as, m. the ether, firmament (the path of the stars).
     uḍurāj uḍu-rāj, ṭ, m. the moon.
     uḍuloman uḍu-loman, ā, m., N. of a man.
     uḍūpa uḍū-pa, as, am, m. n. a raft, a float; (as), m. the moon.

uḍumbara uḍumbara, as, m. (in Ved. written with d, in Class. generally with ḍ), the tree Ficus Glomerata; a species of leprosy with coppery spots; the threshold of a house; a eunuch; a kind of worm supposed to be generated in the blood and to produce leprosy; (am), n. the fruit of the tree Ficus Glomerata; copper; a karsha, a measure of two tolas.
     uḍumbaradalā uḍumbara-dalā or uḍumbara-parṇī, f. the plant Croton Polyandra.
     uḍumbarāvatī uḍumbarā-vatī, f., N. of a river; see also udumbara.

uḍḍāmara uḍḍāmara, as, ā, am (fr. ud-ḍā-?), excellent, respectable, of high rank or consequence.

uḍḍī uḍ-ḍī (ud-ḍī), cl. 1. 4. A. -ḍayate or -ḍīyate, -ḍayitum, to fly up: Caus. -ḍapayati (-ḍā-payati?), to scare.

uḍḍayana uḍ-ḍayana, am, n. flying up, flying, soaring.

uḍḍīna uḍ-ḍīna, as, ā, am, flown up, flying up; (am), n. flying as a bird; flying up, soaring.

uḍḍīyana uḍ-ḍīyana, am, n. flying up, soaring.

uḍḍīyamāna uḍ-ḍīyamāna, as, ā, am, flying up, soaring, one who flies or soars.

uḍḍīśa uḍḍīśa, as, m. a work so called, containing charms and incantations; a N. of Śiva.

uḍra uḍra, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

uṇḍuka uṇḍuka, as, m. a texture, a net; a part of the body, the peritoneum ?; (this word is perhaps connected with uḍupa.)

uṇḍeraka uṇḍeraka, as, m. a ball of flour, a roll, a loaf.
     uṇḍerakasraj uṇḍeraka-sraj, k,  f. a string of rolls, balls of meal or flour upon a string.

ut ut, ind. a particle of doubt or deliberation = how, what (?), either, or; see 2. uta. (For the prep. ud see 1. ud, page 153.)

uta 1. uta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ve), sewn, woven.

uta 2. uta, ind. (as a particle of doubt or deliberation) and, also, even, or. Often used for the sake of emphasis, especially at the end of a line after iti or a verb (e. g. sarva-bhūtāni tam pārtha sadā paribhavanty uta, all creatures, O king, certainly always despise him).

     (As an interrogative particle, generally at the beginning of the second or following part of a double interrogation) or, utrum-an (e. g. katham nirṇīyate kiṃ syān niṣkāraṇo bandhur uta viśvāsa-ghā-takaḥ, how can it be decided whether he be a friend without a motive or a violator of confidence ?). In this sense it may be strengthened by āho (e. g. kaccit tvam asi mānuṣī utāho surāṅganā, art thou a mortal woman or divine ?), or by āho-svit (e. g. śālihotraḥ kiṃ nu syād utāhosvid rājā nalaḥ, can it be Śālihotra or king Nala ?). Rarely kim is repeated before uta used in this sense (e. g. kiṃ nu svargāt prāptā tasyā rūpeṇa kimuta anyā āgatā, has she arrived from heaven or has another come in her form ?).

     (As a particle of wishing, especially at the beginning of a sentence followed by a potential) would that! utinam! (e. g. uta adhīyīta, would that he would read!).

     (uta preceded by kim) on the contrary, how much more, how much less (e. g. samartho 'si sa-hasram api jetuṃ kimuta ekam, thou art able to conquer even a thousand, how much more one ?).

     (uta preceded by prati) on the contrary, rather (e. g. eṣa pṛṣṭo 'smābhir na jalpati hanti pratyuta pāṣāṇaiḥ, this one questioned by us does not speak, but rather throws stones at us). uta vā, or else, and (e. g. samudrād uta vā purīṣāt, from the sea or from the moisture in the air); vā-uta vā or utāho vāpi-vā, either--or; uta-uta, both-and (e. g. uta balavān uta abalaḥ, both the strong and the weak); kim-uta vā, whether--or else.

utaṅka utaṅka, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     utaṅkamegha utaṅka-megha, as, m. a kind of cloud named after that Ṛṣi.

utathya utathya, as, m., N. of a son of Aṅgiras and elder brother of Bṛhaspati.
     utathyatanaya utathya-tanaya, as, m. an epithet of Gautama.
     utathyānuja utathyā-nuja, as, m. or utathyānujanman (-ya-anu-ja-), ā, m. a N. of Bṛhaspati, regent of the planet Jupiter (younger brother of Utathya).

utāho utāho, ind. (fr. 2. uta + āho), a particle of doubt or deliberation = either, or; see under 2. uta above.
     utāhosvit utāho-svit, see under 2. uta.

utūla utūla, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; also kulūṭa or ulūṭa.

utka utka, as, ā, am (fr. 1. ud), excited by the desire of obtaining anything; wishing for (with inf.), desirous of, longing for; regretting, sad, sorrowful; absent, thinking of something else; (as), m. desire; opportunity, occasion.
     utkatā utka-tā, f. a state of longing or regret; the plant Pothos Officinalis having aromatic seeds.

utkāya utkāya, nom. A. -yate, -yitum, to long for.

utkaca ut-kaca, as, ā, am, having the hairs erect.

utkacchā ut-kacchā, f. a metre of six verses, each verse containing eleven syllabic instants.

utkañcuka ut-kañcuka, as, ā, am, having no coat of mail, without bodice or jacket.

utkaṭa ut-kaṭa, as, ā, am (fr. 1. ud), exceeding the usual measure, important; richly endowed with, abounding in; drunk, mad, furious; excessive, much; superior, high, proud, haughty; uneven; difficult; (as), m. fluid dropping from the temples of an elephant in rut; the plant Saccharum Sara, or a similar kind of grass; intoxication, pride; (ā), f. the plant Laurus Cassia; N. of a town; (am), n. the fragrant bark of Laurus Cassia.

utkaṭukāsana utkaṭukāsana, am, n. sitting on the hams, squatting.

utkaṇikā ut-kaṇikā, f. a raised particle.

utkaṇṭha 1. ut-kaṇṭha, as, ā, am, having the neck uplifted, on the point of doing anything; (as or ā), m. f. longing for a beloved person or thing; regretting, missing anything or person.

utkaṇṭha 2. utkaṇṭha, nom. A. utkaṇṭhate, -ṭhitum, to long for, regret, sorrow, for: Caus. utkaṇṭhayati, -yitum, to excite longing, inspire with tender emotions.

utkaṇṭhita utkaṇṭhita, as, ā, am, regretting, wishing or sorrowing for, distressed, sorrowful; (ā), f. a woman longing after her absent lover or husband.

utkand ut-kand (ud-skand), cl. 1. P. -kan-dati, -kantum, to leap, jump over.

utkandaka ut-kandaka, as, m. a kind of disease.

utkandhara ut-kandhara, as, ā, am, having the neck erect or uplifted; (am), n. bending back the neck.

utkamp ut-kamp (ud-k-), cl. 1. A. -kampate, -pitum, to tremble: Caus. P. -kampayati, -yitum, to cause to tremble; to cause to swing upwards, agitate, shake.

utkampa ut-kampa, as, ā, am, trembling, tremor, agitation; (as), m. trembling.

utkampana ut-kampana, am, n. the act of trembling, agitation.

utkampin ut-kampin, ī, inī, i, trembling, agitating, causing to tremble.

utkara ut-kara. See under ut-kṝ.

utkarkara ut-karkara, as, m. a kind of musical instrument.

utkarṇa ut-karṇa, as, ā, am, having the ears erect; (as), m. an erect ear.

utkarṣa ut-karṣa, &c. See under ut-kṛṣ.

utkal 1. ut-kal (ud-k-), cl. 10. P. -kala-yati, -yitum, to unbind, loosen.

utkalita ut-kalita, as, ā, am, unbound, loosened; opened, blossoming; prosperous, rising, increasing; regretting, grieving for.

utkal 2. ut-kal (ud-k-), cl. 10. P. -kāla-yati, -yitum, to drive out, expel.

utkala utkala, ās, m. pl., N. of the inhabitants of Orissa, in the south of India; a subdivision of Brāhmans, derived from utkala, a son of Sudyumna; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. a porter, one who travels with a burden or load; (as), m. a fowler, a bird-catcher.

utkalāpa ut-kalāpa, as, ā, am, having the tail erect and expanded.

utkalāpaya utkalāpaya, nom. P. -payati, -yitum, to cause the peacock to spread its tail, to cause any one to be proud; to inspire conceit by an acknowledgment of merit; to return thanks (?) .

utkali utkali, is, m., N. of a deity; (a various reading has utkharin.)

utkalikā utkalikā, f. (fr. 1. ut-kal ?), longing for, regretting, missing anything or person; wanton sportfulness, dalliance; a bud, an unblown flower; a wave.
     utkalikāprāya utkalikā-prāya, (prose) abounding in compound words.

utkaṣaṇa ut-kaṣaṇa, am, n. (rt. kaṣ), tearing or pulling up, drawing through (as a plough).

utkas ut-kas (ud-k-), cl. 1. P., Ved. -ka-sati, -situm, to gape, to open.

utkākā ut-kākā, f. a cow calving every year.

utkāś ut-kāś (ud-k-), cl. 1. A. -kāśate, -śitum, to flash upwards, shine.

utkāśana utkāśana, am, n. giving orders, commanding.

utkāsa utkāsa, as, m., N. of a man.

utkāsana ut-kāsana, am, n. (rt. kās), hemming, clearing the throat of mucus.

utkīrṇa ut-kīrṇa. See under ut-kṝ 3rd col.

utkīrt ut-kīrt. See ut-kṝt 3rd col.

utkīrtana ut-kīrtana, &c. See ut-kṝt.

utkīla utkīla, as, m., N. of a man.

[Page 0148-b]

utkuc ut-kuc or ut-kuñc (ud-k-), cl. 6. P., 1. A. -kucati, -kuñcate, -kuñcitum, to bend upwards; to bend aside, to bend from the right course, to go or lead any one astray, to corrupt.

utkuñcikā ut-kuñcikā or ut-kuñcitā, f. the plant Nigella Indica.

utkoca ut-koca, as, m. a bribe.

utkocaka utkocaka, as, ikā, am, corrupted with bribes; (as), m. the receiver of a bribe, a bribe; N. of a Tīrtha.

utkuṭ ut-kuṭ (ud-k-), Caus. -koṭayati, -yi-tum, to bend upwards.

utkuṭa ut-kuṭa, am, n. lying stretched out on the back, lying with the face upwards, sleeping with the head erect.

utkuṭaka ut-kuṭaka, as, ā, am, stretched out on the back with the face upwards, erect.
     utkuṭakaprahāna utkuṭaka-prahāna, am, n. avoiding the above position.
     utkuṭakāsana utkuṭakāsana (-ka-ās-), am, n. a position like that just described.

utkuṇa ut-kuṇa, as, m. a bug; a louse.

utkula ut-kula, as, ā, am, degenerating, dishonouring one's family.

utkūj ut-kūj (ud-k-), cl. 1. P. -kūjati, -jitum, to utter monotonous sounds.

utkūja ut-kūja, as, m. the singing of the kokila.

utkūṭa ut-kūṭa, as, m. an umbrella or parasol.

utkūrd ut-kūrd (ud-k-), cl. 1. P. A. -kūr-dati, -te, -ditum, to jump up, spring upwards.

utkūrdana ut-kūrdana, am, n. jumping up, springing upwards.

utkūla ut-kūla, as, ā, am, Ved. being on an elevation, going up-hill; (am), ind. up-hill.

utkūlita ut-kūlita, as, ā, am, brought to the bank or shore.

utkṛ ut-kṛ (ud-k-), cl. 8. A. -kurute, -kartum, to inform against.

utkṛti ut-kṛti, is, f. a metre of four times twenty-six syllables.

utkṛt ut-kṛt (ud-k-), cl. 6. P. -kṛntati, -kartitum, to cut out or off, to tear out or off; to cut up, cut in pieces, carve, butcher.

utkartana ut-kartana, am, n. cutting up, cutting to pieces, cutting off.

utkṛtya ut-kṛtya, ind. having cut off or up, having cut out.

utkṛtyamāna ut-kṛtyamāna, as, ā, am, being cut to pieces, being cut up.

utkṛṣ ut-kṛṣ (ud-k-), cl. 1. P. sometimes A. -karṣati, -te, -karṣṭum or -kraṣṭum, to draw or drag or pull up; to raise; to draw or take out, to extract; to pull or put off; to bend (as a bow); to tear asunder: Caus. -karṣayati, -yitum, to elevate, raise, increase: Pass. -kṛṣyate, to be lifted or drawn up, to be raised, to rise, become powerful, become eminent.

utkarṣa ut-karṣa, as, ā, am, superior, eminent; much, excessive; exaggerated, boastful; attractive; (as), m. pulling upwards, drawing, pulling; elevation, increase, rising to something better, prosperity; excellence, eminence; excess, abundance; self-conceit; boasting; joy, pleasure (?).

utkarṣaka ut-karṣaka, as, ikā, am, drawing upwards, raising.

utkarṣaṇa ut-karṣaṇa, am, n. drawing upwards, taking off.

utkarṣita ut-karṣita, as, ā, am, drawn upwards, elevated.

utkṛṣṭa ut-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am (opposed to apa-kṛṣṭa and ava-kṛṣṭa), drawn up or out; attracted; extracted; taking a high position; excellent, eminent; superior, best; much, most, excessive; jñānotkṛṣṭa (-na-ut-), as, ā, am, eminent through knowledge.
     utkṛṣṭatā utkṛṣṭa-tā, f. or utkṛṣṭa-tva, am, n. excellence, superiority, eminence.
     utkṛṣṭabhūma utkṛṣṭa-bhūma, as, m. a good soil.
     utkṛṣṭavedana utkṛṣṭa-vedana, am, n. marrying a man of a higher caste; the best or most respectable form of marriage (?).
     utkṛṣṭopādhitā utkṛṣṭopādhitā (-ṭa-up-), f. state of high illusion.

[Page 0148-c]

utkṝ ut-kṝ (ud-k-), cl. 6. P. A. -kirati, -te, -karitum or -rītum, to scatter upwards, pile up, heap up; to dig up or out, excavate; to engrave.

utkara ut-kara, as, ā or ī, am, what piles or heaps, what makes up or raises; (as), m. what is dug out, rubbish; heap, multitude; a pile, a stack.

utkarikā ut-karikā, f. a sort of sweetmeat made with milk, treacle, and ghee.

utkarīya utkarīya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to a heap &c.

utkāra ut-kāra, as, m. winnowing corn; piling it up.

utkārikā ut-kārikā, f. a poultice.

utkīrṇa ut-kīrṇa, as, ā, am, heaped up, scattered, dug out, perforated.

utkṝt ut-kṝt (ud-k-), cl. 10. P. -kīrtayati, -yitum, to proclaim, celebrate, praise, promulgate.

utkīrtana ut-kīrtana, am, n. crying out, proclaiming; praising, celebrating.

utkīrtita ut-kīrtita, as, ā, am, proclaimed, promulgated; praised, celebrated, renowned.

utkḷp ut-kḷp (ud-k-), Caus. P. -kalpayati, -yitum, to form, fashion, create.

utkoca ut-koca. See under ut-kuc.

utkram ut-kram (ud-k-), cl. 1. P. A., 4. P. -krāmati, -kramate, -krāmyati, -kramitum, to step up, go up, ascend; to step out, go out or away; to pass away, die; to go over; pass over; omit; not to notice; to neglect, transgress: Caus. P. -kramayati, -yitum, to cause to go up or ascend: Desid. Ved. -cikramiṣati or -cikramiṣyati, to wish to go up or out.

utkrama ut-krama, as, m. going up or out; progressive increase; going astray, acting improperly, deviation, transgression.

utkramaṇa ut-kramaṇa, am, n. going up or out, soaring aloft, stepping out; surpassing, exceeding; (prāṇot-kramaṇa, am, n. the flight of the soul.)

utkramaṇīya ut-kramaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be abandoned, to be given up.

utkrānta ut-krānta, as, ā, am, gone forth or out, gone over or beyond, passed, surpassed; trespassing, exceeding.

utkrānti ut-krānti, is, f. stepping up to, going out.

utkrāntin utkrāntin, ī, inī, i, passing, passing away, gone, departed.

utkrāma ut-krāma, as, m. going from or out, going above, surpassing, deviating from propriety, transgression; opposition, contrariety.

utkrāmat ut-krāmat, an, antī, at, going out, going over or above, surpassing.

utkruś ut-kruś (ud-k-), cl. 1. P. -krośati, -kroṣṭum, to cry out, to call to (with acc.), exclaim; proclaim.

utkruṣṭa ut-kruṣṭa, as, ā, am, crying, speaking out or aloud; (am), n. crying out, calling, exclaiming, conversation.

utkrośa ut-krośa, as, m. clamour, outcry, proclamation; an osprey.

utkroda ut-kroda, as, m. (fr. krud = kurd with ud ?), Ved. exultation (?); cf. ut-kūrd.

utkliś ut-kliś (ud-k-), cl. 9. P. -kliśnāti, -kleśitum or -kleṣṭum, to feel uneasy, to be uncomfortable or distressed: Caus. P. -kleśayati, -yitum, to excite, stir up, expel.

utkleśa ut-kleśa, as, m. excitement, disquietude; disorder or corruption of the humors (of the body); sickness, nausea.

utkleśaka ut-kleśaka, as, m. a kind of poisonous insect.

utkleśana ut-kleśana, as, ā, am, or ut-kleśin, ī, inī, i, exciting, stirring up, causing disorder (e. g. kaphot-kleśin, exciting phlegm).

utkleda ut-kleda, as, m. (fr. rt. klid with ud), the becoming wet or moist.

utkledin ut-kledin, ī, inī, i, wet, becoming moist.

utkvath ut-kvath (ud-k-), cl. 1. P. -kvathati, -thitum, to boil out, extract by boiling &c.

[Page 0149-a]

utkṣip ut-kṣip (ud-k-), cl. 6. P. A. -kṣi-pati, -te, -kṣeptum, to throw up, raise, set up, erect; to throw away, reject, get rid of, vomit up.

utkṣipta ut-kṣipta, as, ā, am, thrown upwards, tossed, raised; thrown out, ejected; vomited; rejected, dismissed; (as), m. the thorn apple (Datura Metel and Fastuosa).

utkṣiptikā utkṣiptikā, f. an ornament in the shape of a crescent worn in the upper part of the ear.

utkṣepa ut-kṣepa, as, m. throwing or tossing up; throwing away; sending, despatching; bringing up, vomiting; the region above the temples; N. of a country; also of a man.

utkṣepaka ut-kṣepaka, as, ā, am, throwing, a thrower, who or what elevates or raises; one who sends or orders; (as), m. a stealer of clothes &c.

utkṣepaṇa ut-kṣepaṇa, am, n. throwing upwards, tossing; sending, sending away; vomiting, taking up; a kind of basket or bowl used for cleaning corn; a fan; a measure of sixteen panas.

utkhacita ut-khacita, as, ā, am, intermixed with.

utkhan ut-khan (ud-kh-), cl. 1. P. A. -kha-nati, -te, -nitum, to dig up or out, to excavate; to tear out by the roots, root up; to draw or tear out; to destroy entirely.

utkhāta ut-khāta, as, ā, am, dug up; excavated, eradicated, pulled up by the roots; destroyed, annihilated; (am), n. a hole, a cavity, a deepening, uneven ground.

utkhātin utkhātin, ī, inī, i, having cavities or holes, uneven; destructive.

utkharin ut-kharin, ī, m., N. of a deity; (a various reading has utkali.)

utkhalā utkhalā, f. (fr. ud and khala?), a kind of perfume.

utkhid ut-khid (ud-kh-), cl. 6. P. -khindati (Ved. -khidati), -khettum, to draw out, extract.

utta utta, as, ā, am, wet, moistened. See 2. ud, page 153.

uttaṃsa ut-taṃsa, as, am, m. n. (rt. taṃs), an earring; a crest, a chaplet, a wreath worn on the crown of the head.

uttaṃsika uttaṃsika, as, m., N. of a Nāga.

uttaṃsita uttaṃsita, as, ā, am, having earrings, crested.

uttakṣ ut-takṣ (ud-t-), cl. 1. 5. P., Ved. -takṣati, -kṣṇoti, -kṣitum or -taṣṭum, to form (anything) out of any other thing; (Sāy.) to take (anything) out of any other thing.

uttaṅga uttaṅga, as, m., N. of a servant of Śiva.

uttaṭa ut-taṭa, as, ā, am, overflowing its banks (as a river).

uttan ut-tan (ud-t-), cl. 8. P. A. -tanoti, -nute, -nitum, to stretch upwards, stretch out; endeavour to rise.

uttāna ut-tāna, as, ā, am, stretched out, spread out, lying on the back, sleeping supinely or with the face upwards; upright; turned so that the mouth or opening is uppermost (as a vessel), concave; spreading out over the surface; shallow; open.
     uttānakūrmaka uttāna-kūrmaka, am, n. a particular posture in sitting.
     uttānapattraka ut-tāna-pattraka, as, m. a species of Ricinus.
     uttānapad ut-tāna-pad, f., Ved. one whose legs are extended (in parturition or creation); epithet of a peculiar creative agency described in Ṛg-veda X. 72; (Sāy.) vegetation, the whole creation of upward-germinating plants.
     uttānaparṇa ut-tāna-parṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. having extended leaves.
     uttānapāda uttāna-pāda, as, m. the star ß in the little bear, personified as son of Vīra or Manu Svāyambhuva and father of Dhruva, the polar-star.
     uttānapādaja uttānapāda-ja, as, m. a N. of Dhruva or the polar-star.
     uttānabarhis uttāna-barhis, is, m., N. of a prince.
     uttānaśaya uttāna-śaya, as,  ā, am, lying on the back, sleeping with the face upwards; (as, ā), m. f. a little child.
     uttānaśīvan uttāna-śīvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. lying extended, stagnant.
     uttānahasta uttāna-hasta, as, ā, am, Ved. having the hands extended, extending them in prayer; (au), m. du. the two hands with the fingers stretched out, but with the backs towards the ground.

uttānaka uttānaka, as, m. a species of Cyperus grass.

uttānikā uttānikā, f., N. of a river.

uttap ut-tap (ud-t-), cl. 1. P. rarely A. -tapati, -te, -ptum, to make warm or hot, to heat thoroughly; to pain, torment; to excite, urge on, press hard: Caus. P. -tāpayati, -yitum, to warm up, heat.

uttapta ut-tapta, as, ā, am, burnt, seared; bathed, washed; anxious, excited; (am), n. dried flesh.

uttāpa ut-tāpa, as, m. great heat, affliction, distress, anxiety, excitement, ardour, effort, energy.

uttāpita ut-tāpita, as, ā, am, heated, made hot, pained, distressed, roused, excited.

uttam ut-tam (ud-t-), cl. 4. P. -tāmyati, -tamitum, to be distressed, to lose heart, to faint.

uttama ut-tama, as, ā, am (superlative fr. 1. ud; opposed to avama, adhama, &c.; cf. an-uttama), uppermost, highest, chief; most elevated, principal; best, excellent (often at the end of compounds, e. g. dvijottamas, best of the twice-born); first, greatest; the highest (tone); the most removed or last in place, order, or time; (am), ind. most, in the highest degree; (as), m. the last person (= in European grammars the first person); N. of a brother of Dhruva, son of Uttāna-pāda and nephew of Priya-vrata; a son of Priya-vrata and third Manu; the twenty-first Vyāsa; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f. a kind of piḍakā or pustule; the plant Oxystelma Esculentum (Asclepias Rosea Roxb.); an excellent woman, one who is handsome, healthy, and affectionate.
     uttamagandhāḍhya ut-tama-gandhāḍhya (-dha-āḍh-), as, ā, am, possessing abundantly the most delicate scent or delicious fragrance.
     uttamatā uttama-tā, f. or uttama-tva, am, n. excellence, superiority; goodness, good quality.
     uttamapada ut-tama-pada, am, n. a high office.
     uttamapuruṣa uttama-puru-ṣa or uttama-pūruṣa, as, m. the last person in verbal conjugation, i. e. I, we two, we (= in European grammars the first person, our third person being regarded in Hindū grammars as the prathama-puruṣa, q. v.; cf. also madhyama-puruṣa); the supreme spirit; an excellent man.
     uttamaphalinī uttama-phalinī, f. the plant Oxystelma Esculentum (Asclepias Rosea Roxb.).
     uttamarṇa uttamarṇa (-ma-ṛṇa), as, m. a creditor; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     uttamarṇika uttamarṇika, as, m. a creditor.
     uttamarṇin uttamarṇin, ī, m. a creditor.
     uttamalābha uttama-lābha, as, m. great profit, a double return.
     uttamaveśa ut-tama-veśa, as, m. 'having the most excellent dress', N. of Śiva.
     uttamaśākha uttama-śākha, as, m., N. of a region.
     uttamasaṅgraha uttama-saṅgraha, as, m. intriguing with another man's wife, addressing her privately, casting amorous looks &c.
     uttamasāhasa uttama-sāhasa, am, n. the highest of the three fixed mulcts or fines; a fine of 1000 or of 80,000 paṇas; capital punishment, branding, banishment, confiscation, mutilation, and death.
     uttamasukha uttama-sukha, as, m., N. of a man.
     uttamāṅga uttamāṅga (-ma-aṅ-), am, n. the highest or chief part of the body, the head.
     uttamādhama uttamādhama (-ma-adh-), as, ā, am, high and low.
     uttamādhamamadhyama uttamādhama-madhyama, as, ā, am, good, bad, and indifferent; high, low, and middling.
     uttamāraṇī uttamāraṇī (-ma-ar-), f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus.
     uttamārdha uttamārdha (-ma-ar-), as, m. the last half or part; the best half.
     uttamārdhya uttamārdhya, as, ā, am, relating to or connected with the last part or the best half.
     uttamāha uttamāha (-ma-ah-), as, m. the last or latest day, a fine day (?), a lucky day (?).
     uttamopapada ut-tamopapada (-ma-up-), as, ā, am, one to whom the best term is applicable, best, good.
     uttamaujas uttamaujas (-ma-oj-), ās, m. 'of excellent valour', N. of one of the warriors of the Mahā-bhārata.

uttamāyya uttamāyya, as, ā, am (fut. pass. part. fr. a nom. uttamāya ?), Ved. to be raised or celebrated.

[Page 0149-c]

uttamīya uttamīya, as, ā, am, uppermost, highest, chief, best.

uttara 1. ut-tara, as, ā, am (comparative fr. 1. ud; opposed to adhara; declined Gram. 238. a), upper, higher, superior (e. g. uttare dantās, the upper teeth); northern (because the northern part of India is high); left (opposed to dakṣiṇa or right, because in praying the face being turned to the east the north would be on the left-hand); later, following, subsequent, latter, concluding, posterior, future (opposed to pūrva, &c., e. g. uttaraḥ kālaḥ, future time; uttaraṃ vākyam, a following speech, answer, reply; phalam uttaram, subsequent result, future consequence; varṣottareṣu, in future years); superior, chief, excellent, dominant, predominant, more powerful; better, more excellent; (as), m., N. of a son of Virāṭa; a king of the Nāgas; N. of a mountain; (ā), f. the north (i. e. the northern diś or quarter); N. of a daughter of Virāṭa and daughter-in-law of Arjuna; (am), n. upper surface or cover; the north; the following member, the last part of a compound; answer, reply; (in law) a defence, a rejoinder; (in the Mimāṃsā philosophy) the answer, the fourth member of an adhikaraṇa or case; superiority, excellence, competency; result, the chief or prevalent result or characteristic, what remains or is left, conclusion, remainder, excess, over and above, (often at the end of a compound, e. g. ṣaṣṭyuttaraṃ sahasram, one thousand with an excess of sixty, i. e. 1060; saptottaraṃ śatam, 107; bhayottara, attended with danger, having danger as the result; dharmottara, chiefly characterized by virtue); remainder, difference (in arithmetic); N. of a song; (am), ind. at the conclusion, at the end, e. g. bhavad-uttaram, with the word 'bhavad' at the end; asrot-taram īkṣitā, looked at with tears at the end, i. e. with a glance ending in tears; [cf. Gr. [greek].]
     uttarakāṇḍa uttara-kāṇḍa, am, n. following or concluding book; the seventh book of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     uttarakāya uttara-kāya, as, m. the upper part of the body.
     uttarakāla uttara-kāla, as, m. future time; time reckoned from full moon to full moon.
     uttarakuru uttara-kuru, us or u, m. n. one of the nine divisions of the world, the country of the northern Kurus, situated in the north of India, and described as the country of eternal beatitude.
     uttarakośalā ut-tara-kośalā, f. the city Ayodhyā, the modern Oude.
     uttarakriyā uttara-kriyā, f. the last sacred action, funeral rites, obsequies.
     uttarakhaṇḍa uttara-khaṇḍa, am, n. last section; the concluding book of the Padma-purāṇa, also of the Śiva-purāṇa.
     uttarakhaṇḍana uttara-khaṇḍana, am, n. cutting off a reply, refutation.
     uttaragrantha uttara-grantha, as, m. title of a supplement of the Yoni-grantha.
     uttaraṅga 1. uttaraṅ-ga, am, n. a wooden arch surmounting the door frame.
     uttaracchada uttara-cchada, as, m. a cover, what is thrown over anything.
     uttaraja uttara-ja, as, ā, am, born in the latter (or last-mentioned kind of wedlock); born subsequently or afterwards, posterity.
     uttarajyā uttara-jyā, f. the versed sine of an arc, or rather the second half of the chord halved by the versed sine.
     uttarajyotiṣa uttara-jyotiṣa, am, n., N. of a country.
     uttaratantra uttara-tantra, am, n. 'concluding doctrine', N. of a supplementary section in the medical manual of Suśruta.
     uttaratara uttara-tara, as, ā, am (compar. fr. uttara), still further removed, still more distant, still higher.
     uttaratas uttara-tas, ind. at the top, above, from the north, northward, to the left (opposed to dakṣiṇa-tas); afterwards; behind.
     uttarataḥpaścāt uttarataḥ-paścāt, ind. northwestward (with gen.).
     uttaratāpanīya uttara-tāpanīya, title of the second part of the Nṛsiṃha-tāpanīyopaniṣad.
     uttaratra uttara-tra, ind. in what follows, after, subsequently, later, further on, beyond, below (in a work), northward; (pūrvatra uttaratra, in the first case or place--in the second.)
     uttaradāyaka uttara-dāyaka, as, ā, am, replying, giving an answer, impertinent.
     uttaradikstha uttaradik-stha, as, ā, am, situated in the north, northern.
     uttaradiś uttara-diś, k, f. the north quarter.
     uttaradeśa uttara-deśa, as, m. the country towards the north, the upcountry.
     uttaradheya uttara-dheya, as, ā, am, to be done subsequently.
     uttarapakṣa uttara-pakṣa, as, m. the northern or left wing (side); second or following part of an argument, the reason pro, the reply, refutation; the answer to the first or objectionable argument, the right argument, demonstrated truth, or conclusion; the minor proposition in a syllogism.
     uttarapakṣatā uttarapakṣa-tā, f. or uttarapakṣa-tva, am, n. conclusion, demonstration, reply.
     uttarapaṭa uttara-paṭa, as, m. an upper garment.
     uttarapatha uttara-patha, as, m. the northern way, the way leading to the north.
     uttarapathika uttarapathika, as, ī, am, inhabiting the northern country.
     uttarapada ut-tara-pada, am, n. the last member of a compound word.
     uttarapadika uttarapadika, as, ī, am, or uttara-padakīya, as, ā, am, relating to or studying the last word or term.
     uttaraparvata uttara-parvata, as, m. the northern mountain.
     uttarapaścārdha uttara-paścārdha (-ca-ar-), as, m. the north-western half.
     uttarapaścima uttara-paścima, as, ā, am, north-western; (ā), f. the north-west (scil. diś).
     uttarapāda uttara-pāda, as, m. a division of legal practice, that part which relates to the reply or defence, four divisions being admitted in every suit.
     uttarapurastāt uttara-purastāt, ind. north-eastward (with gen.).
     uttarapuruṣa uttara-puruṣa, as, m. = uttama-puruṣa (?).
     uttarapūrva uttara-pūrva, as, ā, am, north-eastward; one who takes the north for the east.
     uttarapracchada uttara-pracchada, as, m. a coverlid, a quilt.
     uttarapratyuttara uttara-pratyuttara, am, n. a dispute, an altercation, a discussion; the pleadings in a law-suit.
     uttaraphalgunī uttara-phalgunī or utta-ra-phālgunī, f. the twelfth lunar mansion, containing two stars, figured by a bed.
     uttarabhādrapad uttara-bhādrapad, t, f. or uttara-bhādrapadā, f. the twenty-sixth lunar mansion, figured by a couch, and comprehending two stars, of which one is a Andromedae.
     uttaramati uttara-mati, is, m., N. of a man.
     uttaramandrā uttara-mandrā, f. a loud but slow manner of singing.
     uttaramātra uttara-mātra, am, n. a mere reply, even a reply.
     uttaramānasa uttara-mānasa, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     uttaramīmāṃsā uttara-mīmāṃsā, f. the Vedānta philosophy, an inquiry into the Jñāna-kāṇḍa or second portion of the Veda (opposed to pūrva-mīmāṃsā; see mīmāṃsā).
     uttararahita uttara-rahita, as, ā, am, devoid of reply, having no answer.
     uttararāmacarita uttara-rāma-carita or -caritra, am, n. 'the further or later deeds of Rāma', title of a drama of Bhavabhūti.
     uttaralakṣaṇa uttara-lakṣaṇa, am, n. the indication of an actual reply; (as, ā, am), marked on the left side.
     uttaraloman uttara-loman, ā, ā, a, having the hairs turned upwards or outwards.
     uttaravayasa uttara-vayasa, am, n. the latter or declining years of life.
     uttaravallī uttara-vallī, f. title of the second section of the Kāṭhakopaniṣad when divided into two Adhyāyas.
     uttaravasti uttara-vasti, is, f. a small syringe, a urethra injection pipe.
     uttaravastra uttara-vastra, am, n. an upper garment.
     uttaravādin uttara-vādin, ī, m. a replicant; a defendant; one whose claims are of later date than another's.
     uttaravāsas uttara-vāsas, as, n. an upper garment.
     uttaravedi uttara-vedi, is or ī, f., Ved. the northern altar made for the sacred fire.
     uttarasaktha uttara-saktha, am, n. the left thigh.
     uttarasañjñita uttara-sañjñita, as, ā, am, designated in the reply (a witness &c.); hear-say evidence, see the next.
     uttarasākṣin uttara-sākṣin, ī, m. witness for the defence; a witness testifying from the report of others.
     uttarasādhaka uttara-sādhaka, as, ā, am, finishing what remains or follows, assisting at a ceremony, befriending; an assistant, a helper, a friend; who or what establishes a reply.
     uttarahanu uttara-hanu, us, m., Ved. the upper jawbone.
     uttarādhara uttarādhara (-ra-adh-), as, ā, am, superior and inferior, higher and lower; (am), n. the upper and under lip; the lips; see adharottara.
     uttarādhikāra uttarā-dhikāra (-ra-adh-), as, m. right to property &c. in succession to another person, heirship, inheritance.
     uttarādhikāritā uttarādhikāri-tā, f. or uttarādhikāri-tva, am, n. right of succession.
     uttarādhikārin uttarādhikārin, ī, iṇī, i, an heir or claimant subsequent to the death of the original owner, an heir who claims as the second in succession.
     uttarānvita uttarānvita (-rā-an-), as, ā, am, accompanied by Uttarā.
     uttarāpatha uttarā-patha, am, n. the northern road or direction, the northern country, north.
     uttarābhāsa uttarābhāsa (-ra-ābh-), as, m. a false, indirect or prevaricating reply.
     uttarābhāsatā uttarābhāsa-tā, f. or uttarābhāsa-tva, am, n. inadequacy of a reply, the semblance without the reality.
     uttarāyaṇa uttarāyaṇa (-ra-ay-), am, n. the progress (of the sun) to the north; the period of the sun's progress to the north of the equator, the summer solstice.
     uttarāraṇi uttarāraṇi (-ra-ar-), is or ī, m. f. the upper araṇi (q. v.) which by cutting becomes the pramantha or churner.
     uttarārtha ut-tarārtha (-ra-ar-), as, ā, am, for the sake of what follows.
     uttarārdha uttarārdha (-ra-ar-), am, n. the upper part (of the body); the northern part; the latter half; the further end.
     uttarārdhya uttarārdhya, as, ā, am, Ved. being on the northern side.
     uttarāvat uttarā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. victorious, overpowering.
     uttarāśā uttarāśā (-ra-āśā), f. the northern quarter, the north.
     uttarāśādhipati ut-tarāśādhipati (-śā-adh-) or uttarāśā-pati, is, m. the regent of the northern quarter, an epithet of Kuvera.
     uttarāśman uttarāśman (-ra-aś-), ā, m., N. of a rocky river in the north.
     uttarāṣāḍhā uttarāṣāḍhā (-ra-aṣ-), f. the twenty-first of the lunar mansions, figured by an elephant's tooth or a bed, and containing two stars, one of which is ß in Sagittarius.
     uttarāsaṅga uttarāsaṅga (-ra-ās-), as, m. an upper or outer garment.
     uttarāha ut-tarāha (-ra-ah-), as, m. the following day.
     uttaretarā ut-taretarā (-ra-it-), f. the southern quarter.
     uttarottara ut-tarottara (-ra-ut-), as, ā, am, more and more, higher and higher, further and further; always increasing, always following; (am), ind. higher and higher, more and more, in constant continuation, one on the other; (am), n. reply to an answer, reply on reply; conversation; a rejoinder; excess, exceeding quantity or degree; succession, gradation; descending.
     uttarottarin uttarottarin, ī, iṇī, i, constantly increasing; one following the other.
     uttaroṣṭha uttaroṣṭha or uttarauṣṭha (-ra-oṣ-), as, m. the upper lip.

uttaram uttaram, ind. further on, forward; hereafter, in the following part (of a book).

uttarā uttarā, ind. north, northerly, northward (with gen. or abl.).
     uttarāsad uttarā-sad, t, t, t, Ved. seated northward or on the left.

uttarāt uttarāt, ind. from the left, from the north, northward.

uttarāttāt uttarāttāt, ind., Ved. from the north.

uttarāhi uttarāhi, ind. northerly, from the north (with abl.).

uttarin uttarin, ī, iṇī, i, superior.

uttarīya uttarīya or uttarīyaka, am, n. an upper or outer garment.

uttareṇa uttareṇa, ind. (with gen., abl., acc., or at the end of a compound) northward, on the left side of; posterior, subsequent.

uttaredyus uttare-dyus, ind. a subsequent day, a day following, to-morrow.

uttamarṇa uttamarṇa. See under ut-tama.

uttambh ut-tambh (ud-stambh), cl. 5. 9. P. -tabhnoti, -nāti, -tambhitum, to stay, prop, support.

uttambhana ut-tambhana, am, n. upholding, staying, supporting; stopping, arresting; a prop, a stay.

uttambhita ut-tambhita, as, ā, am, upheld, supported; stopped, arrested; erect (as the hair of the head), standing on end.

uttambhitavya ut-tambhitavya, as, ā, am, to be upheld.

uttara ut-tara. See above and under ut-tṝ.

uttaraṅga 2. ut-taraṅga, as, ā, am (for 1. see under 1. ut-tara, p. 149), flooded, inundated, washed over by waves.

uttarjana ut-tarjana, am, n. violent threatening.

uttāna ut-tāna. See under ut-tan, p. 149.

uttāpa ut-tāpa. See under ut-tap, p. 149.

uttāra ut-tāra. See under ut-tṝ next col.

uttāla ut-tāla, as, ā, am (fr. ud and tāla?), great, strong; formidable; arduous, difficult; speedy, swift, best, excellent; elevated, lofty, tall, loud; (as), m. an ape; (am), n. a particular number.

uttij ut-tij (ud-t-), Caus. P. -tejayati, -yitum, to excite, stimulate, incite, instigate, urge on, stir up, animate.

uttejaka ut-tejaka, as, ā, am, instigating, stimulating.

uttejana ut-tejana, am, ā, n. f. incitement, instigation, exciting, animating; sending, despatching; urging, driving; whetting, sharpening, furbishing, polishing; an inspiring or exciting speech; an incentive, inducement, stimulant.

[Page 0150-c]

uttejita ut-tejita, as, ā, am, incited, animated, excited, urged; sent, despatched; whetted, sharpened, furbished, polished; (am), n. an incentive, inducement; sidling, one of a horse's five paces; moderate velocity in a horse's pace.

uttu ut-tu (ud-tu), cl. 2. P., Ved. -tavīti or -tauti, -totum or -tavitum, to effect, bring about; (Sāy.) to increase, prosper.

uttuṅga ut-tuṅga, as, ā, am, lofty, high, tall, swollen (as a stream).
     uttuṅgatā uttuṅga-tā, f. or uttuṅga-tva, am, n. height, loftiness, elevation.

uttuṇḍita ut-tuṇḍita, am, n. the head of a thorn &c. which has entered the skin.

uttud ut-tud (ud-t-), cl. 6. P. A., Ved. -tudati, -te, -tottum, to push up, tear up, stir up, push open.

uttuda ut-tuda, as, m., Ved. one who stirs up.

uttul ut-tul (ud-t-), cl. 10. P. -tolayati or -tulayati, -yitum, to raise up (by means of a counterpoise), to erect, set up; to weigh.

uttolana ut-tolana, am, n. lifting up, raising, elevating (by means of a counterpoise or balance).

uttolita ut-tolita, as, ā, am, raised, lifted up.

uttuṣa ut-tuṣa, as, m. fried grain; (freed from the husks.)

uttṛd ut-tṛd (ud-t-), cl. 7. P. A. -tṛṇatti, tṛnte, -tarditum, to split, cut through.

uttṝ ut-tṝ (ud-t-), cl. 1. 6. P. -tarati, -tirati, -taritum or -rītum, to pass out of (especially jalāt, the water &c., with abl. c.), to disembark, to come out of; to escape from (a misfortune, affliction, &c.); to come down, descend, alight, put up at; to pass over; to cross (as a river, with acc.), to vanquish; to give up, leave; to elevate, strengthen, increase: Caus. -tārayati, -yitum, to cause to come out, to deliver, assist, rescue; to make any one alight, take down, take off; to cause to pass over, to convey or transport across, land, disembark; to vomit up: Desid. -titīrṣati, to wish to cross.

uttara 2. ut-tara, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 149, col. 3), crossing over; to be crossed (in the word dur-uttara, difficult to be come out of or escaped from).

uttaraṇa ut-taraṇa, as, ā, am, coming out of, crossing over; (am), n. coming forth or out of (especially out of water), landing, disembarking; crossing rivers &c.

uttarat ut-tarat, an, antī, at, coming out of (water &c.), crossing, going over.

uttarikā ut-tarikā, f., N. of a river.

uttāra ut-tāra, as, m. transporting over; landing; delivering, rescuing; ejecting, getting rid of; vomiting; passing away, instability; (as, ā, am), surpassing others, excellent, pre-eminent.
     uttāralocana uttāra-locana, as, ā, am, having the eyes turned up.

uttāraka ut-tāraka, as, m. a deliverer, epithet of Śiva.

uttāraṇa ut-tāraṇa, as, ā, am, transporting over, bringing over, rescuing; (am), n. the act of landing, delivering, rescuing, helping to cross over or escape, transportation.

uttārin ut-tārin, ī, iṇī, i, transporting across; unsteady; inconstant, changeable, tremulous, sick.

uttārya ut-tārya, as, ā, am, to be made to land, to be ejected, to be thrown up by vomiting.

uttitīrṣu ut-titīrṣu, us, us, u, about to pass out of (water), wishing to land.

uttīram ut-tīram, ind. on the bank, on land, ashore.

uttīrṇa ut-tīrṇa, as, ā, am, landed, crossed, traversed; rescued, liberated, escaped; released from obligation; thrown off; one who has completed his studies, experienced, clever.

uttīrya ut-tīrya, ind. having crossed, having landed.

utterita utterita, am, n. (said to be fr. ut-tṝ, but perhaps connected with rt. īr), one of the five paces of a horse in Hindū jockeyship.

uttoraṇa ut-toraṇa, as, ā, am, decorated with raised or upright arches.

[Page 0151-a]

uttolana ut-tolana. See under ut-tul.

uttyakta ut-tyakta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. tyaj with ud), abandoned, left; thrown, tossed; free from passion or affection.

uttyāga ut-tyāga, as, m. abandonment, quitting; throwing, throwing up; secession from worldly attachments.

uttras ut-tras (ud-t-), Caus. P. -trāsayati, -yitum, to frighten, alarm.

uttrasta ut-trasta, as, ā, am, frightened.

uttrāsa ut-trāsa, as, m. fear, terror.

uttripada ut-tripada, am, n. an upright tripod.

utthā ut-thā (ud-sthā), cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, -thātum, to stand up, rise, raise one's self; come forth, arise, originate from; to rise (from the dead); to become animated; to be active or brave; to make efforts, take pains with, to excel: Caus. -thāpayati, -yitum, to cause to stand up, raise, set up, erect; to lift up; to arouse, awaken, raise to life, make alive.

uttiṣṭhamāna ut-tiṣṭhamāna, as, ā, am, standing up, rising; increasing, augmenting.

uttha ut-tha, as, ā, am, (generally at the end of a compound) rising, arising; coming forth, originating, derived from; standing up; (as), m. arising, coming forth; [cf. Zend usta.]

utthātṛ ut-thātṛ, tā, m., Ved. one who rises; resolving.

utthāna ut-thāna, am, n. the act of standing up or rising; rising (of the moon &c.); resurrection; rising up to depart; leaving off; starting on a warlike expedition; rise, origin; effort, exertion; manly exertion, manhood; evacuating (by stool &c.); an army; joy, pleasure; a book; a court-yard; a shed where sacrifices are offered; a term, a limit; business of a family or realm, the care of subjects or dependants; reflection; proximate cause of disease; (as, ā, am), causing to arise or originate.
     utthānavat utthāna-vat, ān, atī, at, ready for action.
     utthānaikādasī utthānaikādasī (-na-ek-), f. the eleventh day in the light or former half of the month Kārttikā, when Viṣṇu rises from his sleep.

utthāpaka ut-thāpaka, as, ā, am, lifting up, causing to get up, who or what raises &c.; exciting, animating.

utthāpana ut-thāpana, am, n. causing to rise or get up; raising, elevating; causing to leave (a house &c., with acc. of the person made to leave); causing to come forth, bringing forth; exciting, instigating; bringing about; causing to cease, finishing; (in mathem.) the finding of the quantity sought, answer to the question, substitution of a value; (ī), f. a concluding verse (ṛc).

utthāpita ut-thāpita, as, ā, am, raised, lifted up, elevated; made to get up (from a seat, bed, &c.); aroused, instigated.

utthāpya 1. ut-thāpya, ind. having raised or caused to rise, having roused or instigated.

utthāpya 2. ut-thāpya, as, ā, am, to be raised; Ved. to be sent away.

utthāya ut-thāya, ind. having risen (from a seat &c.); having risen (in rank &c.).
     utthāyotthāya utthāyotthāya (-ya-ut-), every time one rises (from one's bed).

utthāyin ut-thāyin, ī, inī, i, rising, coming forth, becoming visible.

utthita ut-thita, as, ā, am, risen or rising (as from a seat &c.); arisen, born, produced; happened, occurring; endeavouring, striving; advancing, increasing; high, lofty, eminent; extended; N. of a Pragātha consisting of ten Pādas.
     utthitatā utthita-tā, f. state of activity or of readiness to serve others.
     utthitānguli utthitān-guli (-ta-an-), is, m. the palm of the hand with the fingers extended.

utthiti ut-thiti, is, f. elevation, rising up.

utpakṣman ut-pakṣman, ā, ā, a, or ut-pakṣmala, as, ā, am, with upraised eyelids.

utpaciṣṇu ut-paciṣṇu, us, us, u, apt to ripen or cook.

utpaṭ ut-paṭ (ud-p-), Caus. -pāṭayati, -yi-tum, to tear up or out, root up, eradicate, extirpate.

utpaṭa ut-paṭa, as, m. sap issuing from the cleft of a tree.

[Page 0151-b]

utpāṭa ut-pāṭa, as, m. pulling up by the roots, destroying; a disease of the external ear.

utpāṭaka ut-pāṭaka, as, m. the above disease; (ikā), f. the external bark of a tree.

utpāṭana ut-pāṭana, am, n. pulling up by the roots, eradicating; destroying, destruction.

utpāṭita ut-pāṭita, as, ā, am, pulled up by the roots, eradicated, torn out.

utpāṭin ut-pāṭin, ī, inī, i, (often at the end of compounds) eradicating, extirpating.

utpāṭya ut-pāṭya, ind. having plucked up.

utpat ut-pat (ud-p-), cl. 1. P. -patati, -ti-tum, to fly or jump up, to rise, to be produced, originate: Caus. -pātayati, -yitum, to cause to fly up.

utpata ut-pata, as, m. a bird; going upwards or up.
     utpatanipatā utpata-nipatā, f. flying up and down.

utpatat ut-patat, an, antī, at, flying upwards or onwards.

utpatana ut-patana, am, n. rising, ascending, going up; birth, production.

utpatita ut-patita, as, ā, am, springing up, risen, ascended.

utpatitavya ut-patitavya, as, ā, am, to be flown upwards.

utpatitṛ ut-patitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, rising, jumping up, going upwards.

utpatiṣṇu ut-patiṣṇu, us, us, u, rising, jumping up.

utpāta ut-pāta, as, m. flying up, a spring, jump; an unusual or startling event boding calamity, a portent, prodigy, phenomenon; any public calamity, as an eclipse, meteor, earthquake.
     utpātavāta utpāta-vāta, as, m. a whirlwind, a hurricane.

utpātaka ut-pātaka, as, m. a fabulous animal with eight legs, (written also ut-pādaka, q. v.); N. of a Tīrtha.

utpatāka ut-patāka, as, ā, am, with raised flags; with uplifted banners; (ā), f. a raised banner or flag.
     utpatākadhvaja ut-patāka-dhvaja, as, ā, am, with raised banners and flags.

utpatha ut-patha, as, m. wrong road, bad way, error, evil; (am), ind. astray, on the wrong road.

utpad ut-pad (ud-p-), cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to arise, rise, originate, be produced: Caus. -pādayati, -yitum, to produce, beget, generate, cause, effect; to cause to issue or come forth, bring forward.

utpatti ut-patti, is, f. arising, birth, production, origin; becoming visible, coming into existence; production in general, profit, productiveness; producing as an effect or result, giving rise to or generating as a consequence; resurrection.
     utpattikālīa utpatti-kālīa, as, ā, am, taking place at the time of birth.
     utpattiprayoga utpatti-prayoga, as, m. production by the joint operation of cause and effect; purport, meaning.
     utpattimat utpatti-mat, ān, atī, at, produced, born.
     utpattivyañjaka utpatti-vyañjaka, as, m. a type of birth (as investiture); a mark of the twice-born.

utpanna ut-panna, as, ā, am, risen, gone up; arisen, born, produced; produced unexpectedly; acquired, gained; occurred, happened; effected, accomplished; known, ascertained.
     utpannatantu utpanna-tantu, us, us, u, having a line of descendants.
     utpannatva utpanna-tva, am, n. origin, production.
     utpannabhakṣin utpanna-bhakṣin, ī, iṇī, i, living from hand to mouth.
     utpannavināśin utpanna-vināśin, ī, inī, i, perishing as soon as produced.

utpāda ut-pāda, as, m. coming forth, birth, production.
     utpādapūrva utpāda-pūrva, am, n. title of the first of the fourteen Pūrvas or older sacred writings of the Jainas.
     utpādaśayana ut-pāda-śayana, see s. v. next col.

utpādaka ut-pādaka, as, ā, am, bringing forth, producing, productive, effective; (as), m. a producer, a generator; a fabulous animal, called Śarabha, with eight legs; written also utpātaka; (ikā), f. a certain insect, perhaps the white ant (termes); N. of the pot-herb Enhydra Hingtsha, also of Basilla Rubra or Lucida; (am), n. origin, cause.

utpādana ut-pādana, as, ā, am, bringing forth, producing, productive; (am), n. producing, generating, begetting, causing.

utpādita ut-pādita, as, ā, am, produced, effected; generated, begotten.

[Page 0151-c]

utpādin ut-pādin, ī, inī, i, produced, born; (at the end of compounds) bringing forth, producing.

utpādya ut-pādya, ind. having produced; having begotten; having inspired.

utpādyamāna ut-pādyamāna, as, ā, am, being produced or generated.

utpala 1. utpala, am, n. (fr. rt. pal for paṭ with ud, to burst upwards as a blossom?), the blue lotus, Nymphaea Caerulea, a seed of the Nymphaea; the plant Costus Speciosus; any water-lily; a plant in general; (as), m., N. of a man who built a sanctuary, of an astronomer; N. of a lexicographer; (ā), f., N. of a river; (ī), f. a kind of cake made with unwinnowed corn.
     utpalagandhika utpala-gandhika, am, n. a species of sandal of the colour of brass and very fragrant.
     utpalacakṣus utpala-cakṣus, us, us, us, lotus-eyed, fine-eyed.
     utpalapattra utpala-pattra, am, n. the leaf of a Nymphaea; a wound caused by the finger-nail of a woman; a Tīlaka or mark on the forehead, made with sandal &c. by the Hindūs; a broad-bladed knife or lancet.
     utpalapattraka utpala-pattraka, am, n. a broadbladed knife or lancet used by surgeons.
     utpalapura utpala-pura, am, n., N. of a town built by Utpala.
     utpalabhedyaka ut-pala-bhedyaka, as, m. a kind of bandage.
     utpalamālā utpala-mālā, f., N. of a lexicon.
     utpalarāja utpala-rāja, as, m., N. of a poet.
     utpalavatī utpala-vatī, f., N. of a river.
     utpalavarṇā utpala-varṇā, f., N. of a woman.
     utpalaśāka utpala-śāka, as, m., N. of a plant.
     utpalaśārivā utpala-śārivā, f. the plant Ichnocarpus Frutescens.
     utpalākṣa utpalākṣa (-la-ak-), as, m., and utpalāpīḍa (-la-āp-), as, m., N. of two princes.
     utpalābha utpalābha (-la-ābh-), as, ā, am, lotus-like, resembling a lotus.
     utpalāvana utpalā-vana, am, n., N. of a region in Pañcāla.

utpalaka utpalaka, as, m., N. of a man; of a king of the Nāgas.

utpalin utpalin, ī, inī, i, abounding in lotus flowers; (inī), f. an assemblage of lotus flowers; a species of the Atijagatī metre, the same as Candrikā; N. of a river; title of a dictionary.

utpala 2. ut-pala, as, ā, am (fr. ud and pala, flesh), fleshless, emaciated; (am), n., N. of a hell.

utpavana ut-pavana. See under ut-pū.

utpaśya ut-paśya, as, ā, am, looking up or upwards.

utpādaśayana ut-pāda-śayana, as, m. a kind of partridge, Parra Jacana or Goensis, (sleeping with legs erect.)

utpāraṇa ut-pāraṇa, am, n., Ved. transporting over, transportation.

utpālī utpālī, f. health (etym. doubtful).

utpiñjara ut-piñjara, as, ā, am, uncaged, unconfined.

utpiñjala ut-piñjala, as, ā, am (l substituted for r), out of order, disordered, excessively confused; uncaged.

utpitsu ut-pitsu, us, us, u (Desid. of ut-pat, q. v.), desirous of rising or flying away or proceeding.

utpiṣ ut-piṣ (ud-p-), cl. 7. P. -pinaṣṭi, -peṣṭum, to rub together; to crush, grind.

utpiṣṭa ut-piṣṭa, as, ā, am, rubbed, ground; (am), n. a disease, a grating of the bones or of the joints upon each other.

utpīḍ ut-pīḍ (ud-p-), cl. 10. P. -pīḍayati, -yitum, to press upwards, to press out of.

utpīḍa ut-pīḍa, as, m. pressing out, pressure; foam, froth, a gush.

utpīḍana ut-pīḍana, am, n. the act of pressing out.

utpucchaya ut-pucchaya, nom. (fr. ud-puccha) A. utpucchayate, to raise or cock the tail; P. -yati, to make one raise the tail.

utpuṭaka ut-puṭaka, as, m. a disease of the external ear; [cf. ut-pāṭa.]

[Page 0152-a]

utpulaka ut-pulaka, as, ā, am, joyful, delighted.

utpū ut-pū (ud-pū), cl. 9. P. A. -punāti, -punīte, -pavitum, to cleanse, purify; to extract anything that has been purified.

utpavana ut-pavana, am, n. cleaning, cleansing; straining liquids for domestic or religious uses; any implement for cleaning; the act of sprinkling clarified butter or other fluids on the sacrificial fire with two blades of Kuśa grass, the ends of which are held in either hand and the centre dipped into the liquid.

utpavitṛ ut-pavitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, purifying; a purifier.

utpāva ut-pāva, as, m. purifying ghee &c.

utpoṣadha ut-poṣadha, as, m., N. of an old king.

utprabha ut-prabha, as, ā, am, flashing forth or diffusing light, shining.

utprasava ut-prasava, as, m. abortion.

utprāsa ut-prāsa, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. as with pra and ud), hurling, throwing afar; violent burst of laughter; ridicule, derision; excess.

utprāsana ut-prāsana, am, n. = the preceding.

utpruṣ ut-pruṣ, ṭ, f., Ved. that which bubbles up, a bubble.

utprekṣ ut-prekṣ (ud-pra-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -prekṣate, -ṣitum, to look up to with attention (as a pupil to his teacher); to perceive; to transfer (with loc.); to compare one thing with another, illustrate by a simile.

utprekṣaṇa ut-prekṣaṇa, am, n. looking into, perceiving, foreseeing, comparing.

utprekṣā ut-prekṣā, f. overlooking, disregarding, carelessness, indifference; (in rhetoric) comparison in general, simile, illustration, metaphor; a parable; an ironical comparison.
     utprekṣāvallabha utprekṣā-vallabha, as, m., N. of a poet.

utprekṣita ut-prekṣita, as, ā, am, compared (as in a simile).

utprekṣya ut-prekṣya, as, ā, am, that with which anything is compared.

utplu ut-plu (ud-p-), cl. 1. A. -plavate, -plotum, to jump up, leap up; to bound; to spring or jump upon; to float upon.

utplava ut-plava, as, m. a jump, leap, bound; (ā), f. a boat.

utplavana ut-plavana, am, n. jumping or leaping up, springing upon; skimming off impure oil or ghee, or any dirt floating on a fluid, by passing a blade of Kuśa grass over it.

utpluta ut-pluta, as, ā, am, jumped up or upon, sprung upon suddenly.

utplutya ut-plutya, ind. having sprung up or jumped upon.

utphal ut-phal (ud-ph-), cl. 1. P. -phalati, -litum, to spring; to part asunder, to expand (as a flower): Caus. P. -phālayati, -yitum, to open, open wide, cause to expand.

utphāla ut-phāla, as, m. a jump, a spring, leaping up or out of, moving or shuffling of feet.

utphulla ut-phulla, as, ā, am (phulla pass. part. of rt. phal), widely opened (as the eyes); blown as a flower; swollen, increased in bulk; sleeping supinely; (am), n. a kind of coitus.

utphala ut-phala, am, n. excellent fruit.

utsa utsa, as, m. (fr. 2 ud), Ved. a spring, a fountain (metaphorically applied to the clouds).
     utsadhi utsa-dhi, is, m., Ved. the receptacle of a spring, a well.

utsaktha ut-saktha, as, ī, am, Ved. opening the thighs.

utsaṅga ut-saṅga, as, m. (fr. rt. sañj with ud), embrace, association, union; slope, side; the haunch or part above the hip; the lap; the acclivity or edge of a hill; the roof of a house; the bottom or deep part of an ulcer; a high number = 100 Vivāhas.

[Page 0152-b]

utsaṅgita ut-saṅgita, as, ā, am, associated, combined, joined.

utsaṅgin ut-saṅgin, ī, inī, i, associating or combining with, an associate, a partner; deep-seated, as an ulcer; (ī), m. an ulcer, a deep sore; (inī), f. pimples on the inner edge of the eyelids.

utsañjana ut-sañjana, am, n. leading upwards.

utsad ut-sad (ud-s-), cl. 1. P. -sīdati, -sat-tum, to sink, settle down, fall into ruin or decay; to leave off; to rise up: Caus. P. -sādayati, -yitum, to destroy, overturn.

utsanna ut-sanna, as, ā, am, decayed, in ruins; destroyed, overturned; disused, fallen into disuse; risen, increased.
     utsannadharma utsanna-dharma, as, or utsanna-yajña, as, m. an interrupted or suspended sacrifice.

utsāda ut-sāda, as, m., Ved. a particular part of the sacrificial animal.

utsādaka ut-sādaka, as, ā, am, destroying, overturning.

utsādana ut-sādana, am, n. destroying, overturning; suspending, interrupting, omitting; cleaning the person with perfumes, rubbing or chafing the limbs; healing a sore, causing it to fill up; going up, ascending, rising; raising, elevating; ploughing a field twice or thoroughly.

utsādanīya ut-sādanīya, as, ā, am, to be destroyed; to be effected; to be gone up or ascended; (am), n. any application to a sore producing granulations.

utsādita ut-sādita, as, ā, am, destroyed, overturned; cleansed, purified with oil, perfumes, &c.; risen, ascended; raised, elevated.

utsāditavya ut-sāditavya or ut-sādya, as, ā, am, to be destroyed.

utsara, utsāraka, &c. See under ut-sṛ.

utsarga ut-sarga. See under ut-sṛj.

utsava utsava, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. su with ud?), enterprise, beginning; a festival, a jubilee; joy, gladness; merry-making; height, elevation, insolence; passion, wrath; wish; rising of a wish; a section of a book.
     utsavasaṅketa utsava-saṅketa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

utsah ut-sah (ud-s-), cl. 1. A. -sahate, -sahitum or -soḍhum, to be able, to be adequate, to have power (with inf., or with dat. of an abstract noun); to act with courage or energy: Caus. -sāha-yati, -yitum, to animate, encourage, excite; Desid. of the Caus. -sisāhayiṣati, to wish to excite.

utsāha ut-sāha, as, m. power, strength, strength of will, resolution; effort, perseverance, strenuous and continued exertion, energy; firmness, fortitude; happiness; a thread.
     utsāhavat utsāha-vat, ān, atī, at, active, energetic, persevering.
     utsāhavardhana utsāha-vardhana, as, m. the heroic rasa or feeling; (am), n. increase of energy, heroism.
     utsāhasampanna utsāha-sampanna, as, ā, am, active, persevering.

utsāhana ut-sāhana, am, n. effort, perseverance.

utsāhin utsāhin, ī, inī, i, active, persevering.

utsic ut-sic (ud-s-), cl. 6. P. A. -siñcati, -te, -sektum, to sprinkle, pour, to spread; to make proud: Pass. -sicyate, to spout or foam up or over; to be puffed up; to overflow, increase.

utsikta ut-sikta, as, ā, am, sprinkled; flooded, abundantly furnished; elevated, raised, haughty, proud, rude; enlarged, increased; disordered, disturbed in mind &c.

utsicyamāna ut-sicyamāna, as, ā, am, foaming or spouting up, showering; increasing, overflowing, growing.

utseka ut-seka, as, m. sprinkling, pouring; foaming upwards, spouting out or over, showering; overflow, increase, enlargement; haughtiness, pride.

utsekin utsekin, ī, inī, i, overflowing; proud, haughty, puffed up.

utsecana ut-secana, am, n. the act of showering or spouting upwards, boiling or foaming over.

utsuka utsuka, as, ā, am (fr. 1. ud and suka; the latter does not exist separately, but may be derived from the particle su, as anuka fr. anu, abhika fr. abhi; cf. also utka), restless, uneasy, unquiet, anxious; anxiously desirous, zealously active, striving or making exertions for any object (e. g. jayotsuka, anxiously striving for victory); eager for, fond of, attached to; regretting, repining, missing, sorrowing for; (as), m. (?) longing for.
     utsukatā utsuka-tā, f. or utsuka-tva, am, n. restlessness, uneasiness, unquietness, zeal; attachment, affection; sorrow, regret.

utsukāya utsukāya, nom. A. utsukāyate, to become unquiet &c.

utsūtra ut-sūtra, as, ā, am, unstrung; irregular, out of rule, loose, detached.

utsūra ut-sūra, as, m. evening, twilight (when the sun sets).

utsūrya utsūrya. See under otsūryam.

utsṛ ut-sṛ (ud-sṛ), Caus. P. -sārayati, -yitum, to expel, turn out, drive away.

utsara ut-sara, as, m. a species of the Ati-śakvarī metre, consisting of four verses of fifteen syllables each.

utsaryā ut-saryā, f. a cow when grown up and fit to take the bull.

utsāraka ut-sāraka, as, m. one who drives away the mob from a person of rank, a policeman; a guard, a guardian.

utsāraṇa ut-sāraṇa, am, n. moving, causing to move, removing, keeping at a distance, driving out of the way; assisting any one to step out (of a palanquin &c.); reception of a guest.

utsṛj ut-sṛj (ud-s-), cl. 6. P. -sṛjati, -sraṣṭum, to pour out, emit, send forth; to let loose; to cast forth or away; to lay aside, quit, leave, abandon, avoid, eschew; to abolish (a rule &c.).

utsarga ut-sarga, as, m. pouring out, pouring forth, emission, dejection, excretion, voiding by stool &c.; laying aside, abandoning, resigning, quitting, retiring from, suspending; loosening, delivering; oblation, libation; presentation of anything promised to a god or Brāhman with suitable ceremonies; giving, donation; a particular ceremony on suspending a Vedic lecture; (in gram.) any general precept or rule (opposed to apavāda, special rule or exception, and so called because only abolished in express cases by a substitute).
     utsargatas utsarga-tas, ind. generally, i. e. without any special limitation.

utsargin utsargin, ī, iṇī, i, leaving out or off; omitting, abandoning, quitting.

utsarjana ut-sarjana, am, n. letting loose, abandoning, leaving, &c.; gift, donation, oblation; suspending (a lecture in the Veda), a ceremony connected with it.

utsisṛkṣu ut-sisṛkṣu, us, us, u, wishing to create.

utsṛjya ut-sṛjya, ind. having abandoned, having quitted.

utsṛṣṭa ut-sṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, left, abandoned; given up, given, presented; poured forth, cast into or upon.
     utsṛṣṭapaśu utsṛṣṭa-paśu, us, m. a bull set at liberty upon particular occasions, as on a marriage &c., and allowed to go about at will.
     utsṛṣṭavat utsṛṣṭa-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has let fall, who has shed (a tear &c.).

utsṛṣṭi ut-sṛṣṭi, is, f. abandonment, letting go, emission.

utsraṣṭukāma utsraṣṭu-kāma, as, ā, am, wishing to let go or put down.

utsṛp ut-sṛp (ud-s-), cl. 1. P. -sarpati, -sarptum or -sraptum, to go, glide or soar upwards, to spread out.

utsarpa ut-sarpa, as, m. going or gliding upwards; swelling, heaving.

utsarpaṇa ut-sarpaṇa, am, n. gliding upwards; swelling, heaving.

utsarpita ut-sarpita, as, ā, am, gliding or going upwards; heaving, heaved, undulating.

utsarpin ut-sarpin, ī, iṇī, i, moving or gliding upwards; rising; soaring; (iṇī), f. a Jaina division of time, a long period described as ten crores of crores of oceans of years; this period alternates with one of similar duration. See ava-sarpiṇī.

utsedha ut-sedha, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. sidh with ud), height, elevation; thickness, fatness, obesity; intumescence; excelling, sublimity; the body; (am), n. killing, slaughter.

[Page 0153-a]

utsthala ut-sthala, am, n., N. of an island.

utsmi ut-smi (ud-s-), cl. 1. A. -smayate, -smetum, to smile at, deride: Caus. P. -smāyayati, -yitum, to make a fool of one.

utsmaya ut-smaya, as, m. a smile.

utsmayat ut-smayat, an, antī, at, smiling.

utsya utsya, as, ā, am (fr. utsa), Ved. coming from a well or fountain (as water).

utsvapnāya utsvapnāya, nom. (fr. ud-svapna) A. utsvapnāyate, to talk in one's sleep; to dream uneasily.

ud 1. ud, a particle and prefix to verbs and nouns. (As implying superiority in place, rank, station, or power) up, upwards; upon, on; over, above. (As implying separation and disjunction) out, out of, from, off, away from, apart. (According to native authorities ud may also imply publicity, pride, indisposition, weakness, helplessness, binding, loosing, existence, acquisition.)

ud ud is not used as a separable adverb or preposition; in those rare cases, in which it appears in the Veda uncompounded with a verb, the latter has to be supplied from the context (e. g. ud utsam śatadhāram, out (pour) a fountain of a hundred streams).

ud ud is sometimes repeated in the Veda to fill out the verse (e. g. kiṃ na ud ud u harṣase).

[Cf. Zend uś; Hib. uas and in composition os, ois, e. g. os-car, 'a leap, bound', &c. See also ut-tama, 1. ut-tara, &c.]

ud 2. ud or und, cl. 7. P. unatti, undāñ-cakāra, undiṣyati, aundīt, unditum, to flow or issue out, to spring (said of water); to wet, bathe: Caus. undayati, aor. aundidat: Desid. undi-diṣati; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. unda; Goth. vato; Lit. wandū.]

uda uda, am, n. (only at the beginning or end of a compound) water.
     udakīrṇa uda-kīrṇa or uda-kīrya, as, m. the tree Galedupa Piscidia, the bark of which is rubbed and scattered into water to stun the fishes.
     udakumbha uda-kumbha, as, m. a water-jar, a jar with water.
     udagrābha uda-grābha, as, m., Ved. holding water.
     udacamasa uda-camasa, as, m. a cup containing water.
     udaja 1. uda-ja, as, ā, am (for 2. see ud-aj 3rd col.), aquatic, watery, produced in or by water.
     udajña uda-jña, as, m., N. of a man.
     udadhāna uda-dhāna, as, ā, am, containing water.
     udhadhi udha-dhi, is, is, i, Ved. containing water; (is), m. a water-jar, a reservoir for water; a cloud; a lake; the ocean.
     udadhikumāra udadhi-kumāra, ās, m. pl. a class of divinities, belonging to the Bhavanādhīśās.
     udadhikrama udadhi-krama, as, m. or udadhi-krā, ās, m., Ved. a voyager, a mariner.
     udadhimala udadhi-mala, as, m. cuttle-fish bone.
     udadhimekhalā udadhi-mekhalā, f. the earth (girdled by the ocean).
     udadhirāja udadhi-rāja, as, m. the king of the waters, the ocean.
     udadhisutā udadhi-sutā, f. the daughter of the ocean; an epithet of Lakṣmī; and of Dvārakā, the capital of Kṛṣṇa.
     udapa uda-pa, as, ā, am, crossing the water, as a boat.
     udapātra uda-pātra, am, ī, n. f. a water-jug, a ewer.
     udapāna uda-pāna, as, am, m. n. a well.
     udapānamaṇḍūka udapāna-maṇḍūka, as, m. a frog in a well; (metaphorically) an inexperienced man of limited ideas who knows only his own neighbourhood.
     udapū uda-pū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. cleansing one's self with water, purified with water.
     udapeṣa uda-peṣa, am, n. a paste, anything ground with water; (am), ind. by grinding in water.
     udaprut uda-prut, t, t, t, Ved. swimming or splashing in water; (Say.) causing water to flow.
     udapluta uda-pluta, as, ā, am, Ved. swimming in water.
     udabhāra uda-bhāra, as, m. a water-carrier, a cloud.
     udabhṛjja uda-bhṛjja and uda-majja, as, m., N. of two men.
     udamantha uda-mantha, as, m. barley-water.
     udamegha uda-megha, as, m. a watery cloud; a shower of rain.
     udalāvaṇika uda-lāvaṇika, as, ī, am, salted, prepared with brine.
     udavajra uda-vajra, as, m. a thunder-shower, a waterspout.
     udavāpa uda-vāpa, as, m., N. of a man.
     udavāsa uda-vāsa, as, m. residence in water; (am), n. a house on the margin of a stream or pond, a marine grotto &c.
     udavāha uda-vāha, as, ā, am, Ved. bringing water; epithet of the Maruts.
     udavāhana uda-vāhana, am, n. any water-vessel; a cloud.
     udavindu uda-vindu, us, m. a drop of water.
     udavīvadha uda-vīvadha, as, m. a yoke for carrying water.
     udavraja uda-vraja, as, m., N. of a man.
     udaśarāva uda-śarāva, as, m. a jar filled with water.
     udaśuddha uda-śuddha, as, m. a water-jar.
     udaśvit uda-śvit, t, n. two portions of buttermilk and one portion of water.
     udasthālī uda-sthālī, f. a caldron, a kettle.
     udaharaṇa uda-haraṇa, as, m. a vessel for drawing water.
     udahāra uda-hāra, as, ī, am, Ved. fetching or carrying water; (as), m. a water-carrier, a cloud.
     udaudana udaudana, see udakaudana.

udaka udaka, am, n. water; udakaṃ dā or pradā or kṛ, to offer a libation of water to a dead person (with gen. or dat. of the person); udakam upa-spṛś, to touch certain parts of the body with water, as prescribed by law; (the word udaka may be used alone to express this ceremony, e. g. udakārtham, for the sake of the udaka ceremony.)
     udakakarman udaka-karman, a, n. or udaka-kriyā, f. presentation of water to dead ancestors as far as the fourteenth degree.
     udakakārya udaka-kārya, am, n. a religious ceremony performed with water; ablution of the body; oblations to the dead.
     udakakumbha udaka-kumbha, as, m. a water-jar.
     udakakrīḍana udaka-krīḍana, am, n. sporting about in water.
     udakagāha udaka-gāha or uda-gāha, as, m. entering the water.
     udakagiri udaka-giri, is, m. a mountain abounding in streams of water.
     udakacandra udaka-candra, a kind of magic.
     udakada udaka-da, as, ā, am, a giver of water, yielding water, offering water to the manes; (as), m. an heir, a near kinsman.
     udakadātṛ udaka-dātṛ, tā, or udaka-dāyin, ī, m. one who presents libations of water to the manes, an heir or kinsman.
     udakadāna udaka-dāna, am, n. gift of water, especially to the manes, as a religious or obsequial rite.
     udakadānika udaka-dānika, as, ā, am, referring to the above obsequial rite.
     udakadhara udaka-dhara, as, m. 'water-holder', a cloud.
     udakaparvata udaka-parvata, as, m.; see udaka-giri.
     udakapūrvakam uda-ka-pūrvakam, ind. preceded by the water-rite, i. e. by pouring water on the hand as preparatory to or confirmatory of a gift or promise.
     udakapratīkāśa udaka-pratīkāśa, as, ā, am, like water, watery, fluid.
     udakabhāra udaka-bhāra, as, m. a yoke for carrying water.
     udakabhūma udaka-bhūma, as, m. humid soil.
     udakamañjarī udaka-mañjarī, f. title of a work on medicine.
     udakamaṇḍalu udaka-maṇḍalu, us, m., Ved. a water-pitcher.
     udakamantha udaka-mantha or uda-mantha, as, m. a kind of peeled grain.
     udakameha udaka-meha, as, m. a sort of diabetes, passing watery urine.
     udakamehin udakame-hin, ī, inī, i, suffering from this disease.
     udakavajra udaka-vajra, as, m. a thunder-shower, a thunderstorm with rain; [cf. uda-vajra.]
     udakavat udaka-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with water.
     udakavindu udaka-vindu, us, m. a drop of water.
     udakavīvadha udaka-vīvadha, as, m. a yoke for carrying water; [cf. uda-vīvadha.]
     udakaśāka udaka-śāka, am, n. any aquatic herb.
     udakaśānti udaka-śānti, is, f. sprinkling consecrated water over a sick person to allay fever.
     udakasaktu udaka-saktu, us, m. ground rice moistened with water.
     udakasparśa udaka-sparśa, as, ā, am, touching different parts of the body with water; touching water in confirmation of a promise.
     udakahāra udaka-hāra, as, m. a water-carrier.
     udakātman udakātman (-ka-āt-), ā, ā, a, chiefly consisting of water, whose chief substance is water.
     udakādhāra udakādhāra (-ka-ādh-), as, m. a reservoir, a cistern, a well.
     udakānta udakānta (-ka-an-), as, m. margin of water, bank, shore.
     udakārthin udakārthin (-ka-ar-), ī, inī, i, desirous of water, thirsty.
     udakāhāra udakāhāra (-ka-āh-), as, m. the drawing up of water.
     udakecara udake-cara, as, ā, am, moving or living in or inhabiting water.
     udakeviśīrṇa udake-viśīrṇa, as, ā, am, dried in water, (a metaphorical expression for anything unheard of or impossible.)
     udakodañjana udakodañjana (-ka-ud-), as, m. a water-jar.
     udakodara udakodara (-ka-ud-), am, n. dropsy.
     udakodarin udakodarin, ī, iṇī, i, dropsical.
     udakaudana udakaudana (-ka-od-), as, m. rice boiled with water.

udakala udakala, as, ā, am, watery, containing water.

udakila udakila, as, ā, am, watery, contaning water.

udakya udakya, as, ā, am, being in water; (ā), f. a woman in her courses (requiring water for purification).

udan 1. udan, n. (not used in the nom. sing. du. plur. and the acc. sing. and du.), Ved. a wave, water.
     udanvat udan-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. wavy, watery, abounding in water; (ān), m. the ocean; N. of a Ṛṣi.

[Page 0153-c]

udanimat udani-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. abounding in waves or water.

udanya 1. udanya, nom. P., Ved. udanyati, to irrigate; to thirst, be thirsty.

udanya 2. udanya, as, ā, am, Ved. watery; (ā), f. thirst.
     udanyaja udanya-ja, as, ā, am, Ved. born in or living in water.

udanyu udanyu, us, us, u, Ved. liking or seeking water, walking in water.

undana undana, unna, &c. See under und, p. 159.

udak udak. See under 2. ud-añc.

udagra ud-agra, as, ā, am, with elevated top, having the top upwards, over-topping, towering or pointing upwards; projecting; high, tall, long; advanced (in age); increased, large, vast, fierce, intense; excited, enraptured.
     udagradat udagra-dat, an, atī, at, having projecting teeth, large-toothed; (an), m. an elephant with a large tusk.

udaj ud-aj, cl. 1. P. A. -ajati, -te, -ajitum, to drive out, expel, pull off.

udaja 2. ud-aja, as, m. (for 1. see under uda 1st col.), the driving out or forth (of cattle &c.).

udāja ud-āja, as, m. leading up or out.

udajalaka udajalaka, as, m., N. of a wheelwright in the Pañca-tantra.

udañc 1. ud-añc or ud-ac, cl. 1. P. A. -añ-cati, -te, -citum, to elevate, raise up, lift up, throw up; to send forth, utter, cause to resound.

udakta ud-akta, as, ā, am, gone up, raised up, risen, ascended; sent forth; uttered.

udaṅka ud-aṅka, as, m. a vessel or bucket (for oil &c., but not for water); Pāṇini III. 3, 123, N. of a man.

udañc 2. ud-añc or ud-ac, aṅ, īcī, ak, turned or going upwards; upper, upwards; turned to the north, northern (opposed to adharāñc and dakṣiṇa); subsequent, posterior; (k), ind. above; northward; subsequently; udīcī, the northern diś or quarter, the north.
     udaktāt udaktāt, ind., Ved. towards the north, northward.
     udakpatha udak-patha, as, m. the northern country.
     udakpravaṇa udak-pravaṇa, as, ā, am, sloping towards the north; proceeding well (as a sacrifice?).
     udaksena udak-sena, as, m., N. of a prince.
     udagadri udag-adri, is, m. the northern mountain; the Himālaya mountain to the north of Hindūstan.
     udagayana udag-ayana, am, n. the sun's progress north of the equator, the half-year from the winter to the summer solstice.
     udagdaśa udag-daśa, as, ā, am, having the border turned upwards or to the north.
     udagbhūma udag-bhūma, as, m. fertile soil (turned upwards or towards the north).
     udagbhūmi udag-bhūmi, is, m. good or fertile soil.
     udaṅmukha udaṅ-mukha, as, ī, am, facing the north.

udañcana ud-añcana, am, n. a bucket, a pail for drawing water out of a well; (am), n. directing or throwing upwards; rising, ascending; a cover or lid.

udañcita ud-añcita, as, ā, am, raised up, thrown up, tossed; worshipped.

udañcu ud-añcu, us, m., N. of a man.

udañjali ud-añjali, is, is, i, hollowing the palms and then raising them.

udaṇḍapāla ud-aṇḍa-pāla, as, m. a kind of fish; a sort of snake.

udadhi uda-dhi. See under uda.

udan udan 2. ud-an, cl. 2. P. -aniti, -nitum, to breathe upwards, emit the breath in an upward direction; to breathe.

udāna ud-āna, as, m. breathing upwards, breathing, breath; one of the three or five vital airs, that which rises up the throat and passes into the head; (with Buddhists) an expression of joy or praise; the navel; an eyelash; a kind of snake.

udanta ud-anta, as, ā, am, reaching to the end or border of anything; (as), m. 'telling to the end', full tidings, intelligence; news; a pure and virtuous man; supporting one's self by sacrificing for others; one who gets a livelihood by a trade &c.

[Page 0154-a]

udantaka udantaka, as, m. news, tidings, intelligence.

udantikā ud-antikā, f. satisfaction, satiety.

udantya udantya, as, ā, am, living beyond a limit or boundary.

udanya udanya. See under 2. ud.

udaya ud-aya, &c. See under ud-i 3rd col.

udara udara, am, n. (fr. rt. ṛ with ud?), the belly; a cavity, the interior or inside of anything (e. g. udare, inside, in the interior); enlargement of the abdomen from dropsy or flatulence, any morbid abdominal affection, as liver, spleen, &c., a class of eight different diseases; the thick, inner side of the anguṣṭha or thumb; slaughter; [cf. Lat. uterus.]
     udaragranthi udara-granthi, is, m. disease of the spleen, lit. 'knot of the belly' (a chronic affection of this organ not uncommon in India).
     udaratrāṇa udara-trāṇa, am, n. a cuirass, armour covering the front of the body; a girth, a belly-band.
     udaradāra udara-dāra, as, m., Ved. a particular disease of the belly.
     udarapiśāca udara-piśāca, as, m. a glutton, voracious, one who devours everything, flesh, fish, &c.
     udarapūram udara-pūram, ind. till the belly is full.
     udarapoṣaṇa udara-poṣaṇa, am, n. feeding the belly, supporting life.
     udarabharaṇamātrakevalecchu udara-bharaṇa-mātra-kevalecchu (-la-ic-), us, us, u, desirous only of the mere filing of the belly.
     udarambhari udaram-bhari, is, is, i, nourishing only one's own belly, selfishly voracious, gluttonous.
     udaravat udara-vat, ān, atī, at, having a large belly, corpulent.
     udaraśaya udara-śaya, as, ā, am, sleeping on the face or belly.
     udaraśāṇḍilya udara-śāṇḍilya, as, m., N. of a sage.
     udarasarvasva udara-sarvasva, as, m. an epicure, a glutton.
     udarādhmāna udarādhmāna (-ra-ādh-), am, n. flatulence of the body.
     udarāmaya udarāmaya (-ra-ām-), as, m. disease of the belly, dysentery, diarrhoea.
     udarāmayin udarāmayin, ī, iṇī, i, suffering from dysentery or diarrhoea.
     udarāvarta uda-rāvarta (-ra-āv-), as, m. the navel.
     udarāveṣṭa udarāveṣṭa (-ra-āv-), as, m. tape worm.

udaraka udaraka, as, ī, am, abdominal.

udarika udarika, as, ā, am, having a large belly.

udarin udarin, ī, iṇī, i, having a large belly, fat, corpulent; abdominal; (iṇī), f. a pregnant woman.

udarila udarila, as, ā, am, fat, corpulent.

udarya udarya, as, ā, am, belonging to the belly; (am), n., Ved. contents of the belly or what forms the belly.

udarathi ud-arathi, is, m. (fr. rt. ṛ with ud?), the sun; the ocean.

udarka ud-arka. See under ud-ṛc at p. 155.

udarcis ud-arcis, is, is, is, shining or blazing upwards, luminous; (is), m. a N. of fire; of Śiva, of Kandarpa.

udarj ud-arj, cl. 1. P., Ved. -arjati, -jitum, to drive out, remove.

udard ud-ard, cl. 1. P. -ardati, -ditum, to strike or beat upon.

udarda ud-arda, as, m. (in medic.) erysipelas.

udarddha ud-arddha, as, m. (fr. rt. ṛdh with ud), scarlet fever.

udala udala, as, m., N. of a man.

udav ud-av, cl. 1. P. -avati, -vitum, to regard, attend to; to wait for; to promote, impel.

udavagraha ud-avagraha, as, m. a Svarita accent depending on an Udātta which stands in the ava-graha (q. v.). See tairovirāma.

udavasānīya ud-avasānīya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. so with ava and ud), Ved. concluding, final.

udavasita ud-avasita, am, n. a house, dwelling.

udaś ud-aś, cl. 5. P. A. -aśnoti, -nute, aśitum or -aṣṭum, to reach to the top of, reach, attain; to be able, be master of.

udaśru ud-aśru, us, us, u, one whose tears gush forth, weeping.

udas ud-as, cl. 4. P. -asyati, -situm, to cast or throw up; to raise, erect, elevate; to throw out, expel.

udasana ud-asana, am, n. throwing up, raising, erecting.

udasta ud-asta, as, ā, am, thrown or cast up, raised, thrown; cast out, expelled; removed, scattered, humbled, shamed.

udasya ud-asya, ind. having cast up, having tossed upwards, having thrown; having expelled, having scattered; having made efforts, having taken pains.

udāsa 1. ud-āsa, as, m. throwing or directing upwards, elevation.

udākṛ ud-ā-kṛ, cl. 8. 5. P. A. -kṛṇoti, -ṇute, -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to expel; to fetch out of; to select; A. to overpower.

udākhyā ud-ā-khyā, cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -tum, to relate aloud; enunciate.

udāgā ud-ā-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to come up or out towards.

udācakṣ ud-ā-cakṣ, cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, to declare aloud.

udācar ud-ā-car, cl. 1. P., Ved. -carati, -ritum, -rtum, Ved. -ritave, -tavai, -rase, -radh-yai, to rise from or out of.

udājan ud-ā-jan, cl. 4. A., Ved. -jāyate, -janitum, to arise from; to become visible above.

udātan ud-ā-tan, cl. 8. P. A. -tanoti, -nute, -nitum, to erect one's self, to rise.

udādā ud-ā-dā, cl. 3. P., Ved. -dadāti, -dā-tum, to lift up, elevate.

udātta ud-ātta, as, ā, am (for ud-ā-datta), elevated, high, upraised, lofty; highly or acutely accented; great, illustrious; generous, gentle, and bountiful; giving, a donor; dear, beloved; (as), m. the acute accent, a high or sharp tone; a gift, donation; a kind of musical instrument, a large drum; an ornament or figure of speech in rhetoric; work, business; (am), n. an ornament or figure in rhetoric.
     udāttatara udātta-tara, as, ā, am, more elevated, more acute.
     udāttatva udāt-ta-tva, am, n. the state of having the acute accent.
     udāttamaya udātta-maya, as, ī, am, similar to the high tone or accent.
     udāttarāghava udātta-rāghava, am, n. title of a drama.
     udāttavat udātta-vat, ān, atī, at, pronounced with the acute accent.
     udāttaśruti udātta-śruti, is, is, i, pronounced with the Udātta accent.
     udāttaśrutitā udāttaśruti-tā, f. the state of being pronounced with the acute accent.

udādyanta ud-ādy-anta, as, ā, am, preceded and followed by an Udātta.

udāna ud-āna. See under 2. ud-an, p. 153.

udānī ud-ā-nī, cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to lead up (out of water); to elevate.

udāp ud-āp, cl. 5. P., Ved. -āpnoti, -āptum, to reach up to, reach, attain.

udāpi ud-āpi, is, m., N. of a son of Sahadeva.

udāpyam ud-āpyam, ind., Ved. up the stream, against stream.

udāyam ud-ā-yam, cl. 1. P. -yacchati, -yan-tum, to show, to make known.

udāyasa ud-āyasa, as, m., N. of a prince.

udāyudha ud-āyudha, as, ā, am, with uplifted weapon, upraising weapons.

udāra ud-āra, as, ā, or ī, am (fr. rt. ṛ with ud), high, lofty, exalted, noble, illustrious, generous, liberal, gentle, munificent, great, best; upright, honest, sincere; porper, right; eloquent; unperplexed; Ved. causing to rise, exciting, driving forth; (am), ind. aloud; (as), m., Ved. a rising fog or vapour; a sort of grain with long stalks; a figure in rhetoric, attributing nobleness to an inanimate object; (ās), pl. nebulous forms, spirits (?).
     udāracarita udāra-carita, as, ā, am, of a generous disposition, noble-minded.
     udāracetas udāra-cetas, ās, ās, as, high-minded, magnanimous.
     udāratā udā-ra-tā, f. liberality, generosity.
     udāradhī udāra-dhī, īs, īs, i, highly intelligent, wise, sagacious, noble-minded.
     udāravīrya udāra-vīrya, as, ā, am, of great power.
     udārasattva udāra-sattva, as, ā, am, generous-minded.

udāraka udāraka, as, m., N. of a man.

udārathi ud-ārathi, is, is, i (fr. rt. ṛ with ud?), Ved. steaming (as a hot dish); (Sāy.) rising, or enlightening the organs of sense; (is), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.

udāvatsara udāvatsara, as, m. a year, one of the five years forming a period. See idāvatsara.

udāvarta ud-āvarta, as, m. a class of diseases, marked by the retention of the excrements; disease of the bowels, iliac passion; (ā), f. painful menstruation with foamy blood.

udāvartin udāvartin, ī, inī, i, suffering from such diseases.

udāvasu udāvasu, us, m., N. of a king of Videha, a son of Janaka; [cf. upāvasu.]

udāvah ud-ā-vah, cl. 1. P. A. -vahati, -te, -voḍhum, to extol, to praise; to draw, lead along; to marry.

udās ud-ās, cl. 2. A. -āste, -āsitum, to sit separate or away from, to sit on one side or apart, not to share in, not to show interest in; to be unconcerned about, to be indifferent or passive.

udāsa 2. ud-āsa, as, ā, am (for 1. see under ud-as), indifferent, unconcerned, apathetic; (as), m. a stoic, a philosopher; indifference, apathy, stoicism.

udāsitṛ ud-āsitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, indifferent, disregarding, stoical, one void of concern or affection.

udāsin ud-āsin, ī, inī, i, indifferent, disregarding; (ī), m. a stoic, a philosopher; one who has no passion nor affection for anything; in popular acception, a religious mendicant in general, or one of a particular order.

udāsīna ud-āsīna, as, ā, am, sitting apart, indifferent, free from affection; (in law) not involved in the dispute; (as), m. a stranger, a neutral, a common acquaintance, a person neither a friend nor a foe.
     udāsīnatā udāsīna-tā, f. indifference, apathy.

udāsthita ud-āsthita, as, m. (fr. rt. sthā with ā and ud), a superintendent, a doorkeeper; a spy, an emissary; an ascetic who has given up his vow; (as, ā, am), set over.

udāhita ud-āhita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dhā with ā and ud), elevated, raised.

udāhṛ ud-ā-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to relate, declare, announce; illustrate.

udāharaṇa ud-āharaṇa, am, n. relating, saying, declaring, declaration; referring a general rule to a special case, an example or illustration; an apposite argument, the third of the five premises of rhetorical reasoning; the example or third member in a fivefold syllogism.

udāhāra ud-āhāra, as, m. an example or illustration; the beginning of a speech.

udāhārya ud-āhārya, as, ā, am, to be referred as a general rule to a special case.

udāhṛta ud-āhṛta, as, ā, am, said, illustrated, called, named, entitled.

udāhṛti ud-ā-hṛti, is, f. an example, an illustration.

udi ud-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -etum, to go up or proceed; to rise (e. g. as a star), to come up (as a cloud); to go out of; to come out or arise from; to escape; to start up; to rise up against.

udaya ud-aya, as, ā, am, (in gram.) following, coming after or upon (as one letter, accent &c. upon another); (as), m. going upwards; rising (of the sun or planets or of a cloud); the eastern mountain behind which the sun is supposed to rise; coming forth, creation, production, becoming visible, appearance, development; light, splendor; conclusion, result, consequence; rising, reaching one's aim, elevation; profit, advantage, income, revenue, interest; outlet, exit; N. of the seventh Arhat of the future Utsarpiṇi, = Udayāśva; a son of Yājñika; a follower of Śākya-muni.
     udayagupta udaya-gupta, as, m., N. of a man.
     udayajit udaya-jit, t, m., N. of a son of Guṇala.
     udayadhavala udaya-dhavala, as, m., N. of a prince.
     udayaparvata udaya-parvata, as, m. or udaya-giri, is, m. or udaya-śaila, as, m. or udayācala (-ya-ac-), as, m. or udayādri (-ya-ad-), is, m. the eastern mountain behind which the sun rises.
     udayapura udaya-pura, am, n., N. of the capital of Marvar.
     udayaprastha udaya-prastha, as, m. the plateau of the mountain behind which the sun rises.
     udayarāja udaya-rāja, as, m., N. of a man.
     udayavat udaya-vat, ān, atī, at, risen.
     udayasiṃha udaya-siṃha, as, m., N. of a king.
     udayāditya udayā-ditya (-ya-ād-), as, m., N. of a man.
     udayāśva udayāśva (-ya-aś-), as, m., N. of a grandson of Ajāta-śatru.

udayat ud-ayat, an, antī, at, going upwards, rising.

udayana ud-ayana, am, n. rising, ascending (of the sun); exit, result; conclusion, end; (as), m. an epithet of Agastya; N. of a king of Vatsa; N. of a Purohita of king Śuddhodana.
     udayana udayana or udayanācārya, as, m. a philosopher and violent persecutor of the Buddhists.
     udayanacarita udayana-carita, am, n. title of a play.

udayanīya udayanīya, as, ā, am, belonging to an end or conclusion, finishing (as a ceremony).

udayin ud-ayin, ī, inī, i, rising, ascending, prosperous, flourishing; (ī), m., N. of a man.
     udayibhadra udayi-bhadra, as, m., N. of a son of Ajāta-śatru.

udāya ud-āya. See s. v. try-udāya.

udita 1. ud-ita, as, ā, am, risen, ascended, being above; high, tall, lofty; grown, augmented, born, produced; incurred, experienced.
     uditahomin udita-homin, ī, inī, i, Ved. sacrificing after sunrise.

uditi 1. ud-iti, is, f., Ved. ascending, rising (of the sun); going away or down, setting (of the sun).

udīyamāna ud-īyamāna, as, ā, am, rising.

udiṅg ud-iṅg, Caus. P. -iṅgayati, -yitum, to impart a tremulous motion, to vibrate; to utter with a whirring or vibratory sound; to cause to whir (said of the pronunciation of certain letters).

udita 2. udita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vad), said, spoken.
     uditodita uditodita, as, ā, am (fr. 2. udita with 1. ud-ita), well-grounded in the Śāstras.

uditi 2. uditi, is, f., Ved. speech.

udita 3. udita, as, ā, am (incorrectly spelt for ud-dita, see 4. dā), bound, tied.

udinakṣ ud-inakṣ (irreg. Desid. of rt. nakṣ), Ved. -inakṣati, to attain, obtain, reach; to wish to gain, to pretend to.

udīkṣ ud-īkṣ, cl. 1. A. -īkṣate, -ṣitum, to look up to; to look at, regard, view, behold; to wait, to delay, to expect: Caus. -īkṣayati, -yitum, to cause to look up.

udīkṣaṇa ud-īkṣaṇa, am, n. looking up, seeing, beholding.

udīkṣya ud-īkṣya, ind. having looked up at, having seen.

udīcīna udīcīna, as, ā, am (fr. 2. ud-añc), turned towards the north, northern.

udīcya udīcya, as, ā, am, being or living in the north; (as), m. the country to the north and west of the river Sarasvatī, the northern region; (ās), m. the inhabitants of this country; (am), n. a kind of perfume.
     udīcyavṛtta udīcya-vṛtta, am, n. the metre of the inhabitants of the northern country, a species of the Vaitālīya metre.

udīpa ud-īpa, as, m. (fr. 1. ud and ap, water), high water, an inundation; (as, ā, am), flooded.

udīr ud-īr, cl. 2. A. -īrte, -īritum, to rise; to start (in order to go or to come); to move upwards, ascend; to arise, originate: Caus. -īrayati, -yitum, to cause to rise or move; to throw or cast upwards, to cast, throw, discharge, to drive forward; to rouse up, excite; to raise one's voice; to utter, speak; to effect; to make visible: Pass. -īryate, to be cast or thrown upwards; to be excited; to be uttered, announced, enunciated; to sound; to issue forth.

udīraṇa ud-īraṇa, aṃ, n. throwing, casting, discharging (a missile); speaking, saying.

udīrita ud-īrita, as, ā, am, said, uttered; excited, animated.
     udīritadhī udīrita-dhī, īs, īs, i, whose mind is active, acute-minded.

udīrṇa ud-īrṇa, as, ā, am, issued out, excited, increased, intense; generous, great, excellent.
     udīrṇatā udīrṇa-tā, f. excitement, activity, agility.
     udīrṇadīdhiti udīrṇa-dīdhiti, is, is, i, intensely bright.
     udīrṇavega udīrṇa-vega, as, ā, am, impetuous in its course (as a torrent), violent.

udīrya 1. ud-īrya, as, ā, am, to be raised, uttered, spoken.

udīrya 2. ud-īrya, ind. having uttered, having spoken.

udīryamāṇa ud-īryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being cast or discharged; being spoken or uttered.

udīṣ ud-īṣ, cl. 1. A. -īṣate, -īṣitum, to rise.

udīṣita ud-īṣita, as, ā, am, risen, elevated.

udukṣ ud-ukṣ, cl. 1. P., Ved. -ukṣati, -ṣitum, to sprinkle upwards or outwards.

udubj ud-ubj, cl. 6. P. -ubjati, -jitum, to cleave asunder (?); to set up, erect.

udumbara udumbara, as, m. (Ved. written with d, in later books generally with ḍ), the glomerous fig tree, Ficus Glomerata; a kind of leprosy; a threshold; a eunuch; (am), n. the fruit of the glomerous fig tree; copper; the weight karsha.
     udumbaraparṇī udumbara-parṇī or udumbara-dalā, f., N. of the plant Croton Polyandra.
     udumbarāvatī udumbarā-vatī, f., N. of a river.

udumbala udumbala, as, ā, am, Ved. copper-coloured?; (Say.) of extended power (for uru-bala; said of the two dogs, the messengers of Yama).

udumbhara udumbhara, a word coined for the etymological explanation of udumbara.

uduṣ ud-uṣ, cl. 1. P. -oṣati, -ṣitum, to expel by heat.

uduṣṭamukha uduṣṭa-mukha, as, ā, am, Ved. having a red mouth (as a horse).

udūkhala udūkhala, as, am, m. n. a wooden mortar used for pounding rice and separating the husk; any mortar; bdellium; a mortar-shaped joint.

udūḍha ud-ūḍha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vah with ud), married; coarse, gross, heavy, fat; material, substantial; much, exceeding.

udūh ud-ūh, cl. 1. P. A. -ūhati, -te, -hitum, to push or press upwards, move or bear upwards.

udṛ ud-ṛ, cl. 3. P. -iyarti (Ved. aor. A. -ārta), -artum, -aritum, or -rītum, to start up, rise; to move up, raise, excite: Caus. -arpayati, -yitum, to cause to rise.

udṛc ud-ṛc, k, f. (fr. rt. ric with ud), Ved. that which reaches beyond (the present time) or what follows, future time; remainder, conclusion, end, aim; concluding part or hymn (?).

udarka ud-arka, as, m. reaching or extending beyond, surpassing; the future result of actions; consequence, futurity, future time; a remote consequence, reward; conclusion, end; elevation of a building, a tower, look-out place; the plant Vanguiera Spinosa.

udṛṣ ud-ṛṣ, cl. 6. P., Ved. -ṛṣati, -arṣitum, to split, pierce through.

ude ud-e (ud-ā-i), -aiti, -tum, to come up, come out of, arise from; to step up (to an altar), to go out.

udej ud-ej, cl. 1. P. -ejati, -ejitum, to move, rise, shake, tremble.

udejaya ud-ejaya, as, ā, am, shaking, making tremble.

udojas ud-ojas, ās, ās, as, Ved. exceedingly powerful or violent.

udgandhi ud-gandhi, is, is, i, fragrant.

udgam ud-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go up, rise, ascend; to shoot up; to go out, come from, break out, depart; to spread.

udgata ud-gata, as, ā, am, gone up, risen, ascended; gone, departed; proceeded forth or from; vomited, cast up; (ā), f. a stanza of four lines, with ten syllables in the first three and thirteen in the last.
     udgataśṛṅga ud-gata-śṛṅga, as, ā, am, (a calf) whose horns are just appearing.
     udgatāsu udgatāsu (-ta-asu), us, us, u, deceased, dead.

udgati ud-gati, is, f. going up, rising, ascent; coming forth; bringing up, vomiting.

udgama ud-gama, as, m. going up, rising, ascending, elevation (as of a mountain); rising (of the stars); going out or away; coming forth, becoming visible, production, creation; shoot (of a plant); bringing up, vomiting.

udgamana ud-gamana, am, n. rising, ascending; coming forth, becoming visible.

udgamanīya ud-gamanīya, as, ā, am, to be gone up or ascended; (am), n. a pair of bleached cloths or sheets.

udgal ud-gal, cl. 1. P. -galati, -litum, to trickle out, ooze out; issue in drops.

udgā ud-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to rise (as the sun &c.); to come forward, to begin.

udgātṛ ud-gātṛ, &c. See ud-gai below.

udgāra ud-gāra, &c. See ud-gṝ below.

udgāh ud-gāh, cl. 1. A. -gāhate, -gāhitum or -gāḍhum, to emerge.

udgāḍha ud-gāḍha, as, ā, am, excessive, violent, much; (am), ind. excessively, much.

udgur ud-gur, cl. 6. A. -gurate, -ritum, to raise the voice in a threatening manner.

udgūrṇa ud-gūrṇa, as, ā, am, raised, lifted, held up; erected, excited.

udguh ud-guh, cl. 1. P. A. -gūhati, -te, -gūhi-tum or -goḍhum, to pierce through and through, to twist through.

udgṝ ud-gṝ, cl. 6. P. -girati or -gilati, -gari-tum or -litum, or -garītum or -lītum, to eject (from the mouth), spit out, vomit out or up, belch out, pour out, discharge; breathe out; to rise from: Caus. P. -girayati, -yitum, to cause to pour forth, to raise (a sound), to cause to utter sounds.

udgāra ud-gāra, as, m. spitting out, ejecting anything from the mouth, vomiting; belching, eructation; relating repeatedly; spittle, saliva; speaking in the throat, sound, roaring, hissing.

udgārin ud-gārin, ī, iṇī, i, ejecting, spitting, vomiting.

udgiraṇa ud-giraṇa, am, n. vomiting; ejecting anything (as saliva &c.) from the mouth, slavering.

udgīrṇa ud-gīrṇa, as, ā, am, vomited forth, ejected, cast forth, breathed out, exhaled, disdained.

udgai ud-gai, cl. 1. P. -gāyati, -gātum, to begin to sing; to sing or chant (applied especially to the singing or chanting of the Sāma-veda, from which one order of priests take the name of Udgātṛ); to announce, to celebrate in song; to sing before any one (with acc.); to fill with song.

udgātukāma udgātu-kāma, as, ā, am, wishing to sing.

udgātṛ ud-gātṛ, tā, m. one of the four chief-priests, viz. the one who chants the hymns of the Sāma-veda; a chanter.

udgāthā ud-gāthā, f. a variety of the Āryā measure, the same as the Gīti, a stanza of four half-lines, containing alternately twelve and eighteen instants.

udgīti ud-gīti, is, f. singing; chanting of the Sāmaveda; a variety of the Āryā metre, a verse of four half-lines, containing twelve, fifteen, twelve, eighteen instants.

udgītha ud-gītha, as, m. chanting of the Sāma-veda, the office of the Udgātṛ; the second part of the Sāmaveda; N. of a son of Bhava; N. of a commentator of Vedic texts; designation of om or the triliteral name of God.

udgranth ud-granth, cl. 9. 1. P. A. -grathnāti, nīte, or -granthati, -te, -granthitum, to bind up, tie into bundles; to tie up, truss; to fasten, wind; to unbind, loosen.

[Page 0156-a]

udgrathita ud-grathita, as, ā, am, interlaced; unbound, loosened.

udgrantha ud-grantha, as, m. a section, chapter.

udgranthi ud-granthi, is, is, i, untied, free from worldly ties.

udgrah ud-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti or Ved. -gṛbhṇāti, -ṇīte, -grahītum, to take or lift up; to set up, erect, elevate; to take out, draw out, take away; to take away from, to preserve; to cease, especially to cease to rain; to break off, discontinue (speaking); A. to raise one's self: Caus. -grāhayati, -yitum, to cause to take up or out, to cause to pay; to extol, extol with praise.

udgṛhīta ud-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, taken up, turned up, upraised.

udgrabhaṇa ud-grabhaṇa, am, n., Ved. taking up, raising.

udgraha ud-graha, as, m. taking up; any object that may be accomplished by religious or other acts.

udgrahaṇa ud-grahaṇa, am, n. taking up, lifting up, taking away or out.

udgrābha ud-grābha, as, m., Ved. raising, elevating.

udgrāha ud-grāha, as, m. taking up or away; (in the Prātiśākhyas) the rule of Sandhi which causes the change of the terminations aḥ, e, and o, to a before a following vowel; replying in argument; objection.
     udgrāhapadavṛtti ud-grāha-padavṛtti, is, f. the Sandhi called Udgrāha before a long vowel.
     udgrāhavat udgrāha-vat, ind. (in the Prātiśākhyas) 'like the Udgrāha', a term applied to that kind of Sandhi by which final a and ā appear as amm before ṛ.

udgrāhaṇikā udgrāhaṇikā, f. replying in argument.

udgrāhita ud-grāhita, as, ā, am, taken away, lifted up; deposited, delivered; seized; bound, tied; excellent, exalted; recalled, remembered.

udgrīva ud-grīva, as, ā, am, or ud-grīvin, ī, iṇī, i, one who lifts up or raises the neck (in trying to see anything).

udgha ud-gha, as, m. (fr. rt. han with ud), excellence, happiness; the hollow hand; fire; a model, a pattern; organic air in the body.

udghana ud-ghana, as, m. a carpenter's bench, a plank on which he works.

udghāta ud-ghāta, as, m. striking, wounding, inflicting a hurt; a wound, a blow; slipping, tripping; raising, elevation; a beginning, a thing begun; breathing through the nostrils as a religious exercise; a club, a mallet, a weapon; the division of a book, a chapter, a section.

udghātin udghātin, ī, inī, i, uneven, having elevations, rough.

udghaṭ ud-ghaṭ, Caus. -ghāṭayati, -yitum, to open, unlock, unfasten; to peel, shell; to reveal, expose; to undertake, commence; to rub over, stroke, tickle.

udghāṭa ud-ghāṭa, as, m. a watch or guard-house.

udghāṭaka ud-ghāṭaka, as, m. an opener, the instrument or implement for opening anything, a key; (am), n. the rope and bucket of a well, a leather bucket used for drawing water.

udghāṭana ud-ghāṭana, am, n. opening, unlocking; an opener, the instrument or means of opening, a key, &c.; the rope and bucket of a well, a leather bucket used for drawing water; hoisting, raising, lifting up.

udghāṭanīya ud-ghāṭanīya, as, ā, am, to be opened.

udghāṭita ud-ghāṭita, as, ā, am, opened, manifested; undertaken, commenced; raised, hoisted or lifted up; done with effort, exerted.
     udghāṭitajña udghāṭita-jña, as, ā, am, wise, intelligent.
     udghāṭitāṅga udghāṭitāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā, am, naked; intelligent, wise.

udghāṭin ud-ghāṭin, ī, inī, i, opening, commencing.

udghaṭṭaka ud-ghaṭṭaka, as, m. (fr. rt. ghaṭṭ with ud), a kind of time (in music).

udghaṭṭana ud-ghaṭṭana, am, n. kicking of a horse (?); friction; opening, opening upwards as a lid.

udghaṭṭita ud-ghaṭṭita, as, ā, am, opened, unlocked.

udghasa ud-ghasa, as, m. (fr. rt. ghas), flesh.

udghuṣ ud-ghuṣ, cl. 1. P. -ghoṣati, -ṣitum, to sound, cry out, fill with cries: Caus. -ghoṣayati,  yitum, to cause to sound aloud, to declare aloud; proclaim, noise abroad.

udghuṣṭa ud-ghuṣṭa, as, ā, am, sounded out; proclaimed; (am), n. sound, noise.

udghoṣa ud-ghoṣa, as, m. announcing or proclaiming aloud; popular talk, general report.

udghṛṣ ud-ghṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -gharṣati, -ṣi-tum, to rub, comminute by rubbing; to rub over, strike against.

udgharṣaṇa ud-gharṣaṇa, am, n. rubbing, rubbing up; rubbing the skin with hard substances, as vitrified brick &c.; a cudgel.

udghṛṣṭa ud-ghṛṣṭa, am, n. a peculiar fault in pronunciation.

uddaṃśa ud-daṃśa, as, m. (rt. daṃś), a bug; a mosquito, a gadfly.

uddaṇḍa ud-daṇḍa, as, ā, am, whose staff is raised, whose stalk is erect; raised on a staff or pole.
     uddaṇḍapāla uddaṇḍa-pāla, as, m. a punisher, whether king or magistrate; a sort of snake, a kind of fish; [cf. ud-aṇḍa-pāla.]

uddantura ud-dantura, as, ā, am, large-toothed, having projecting teeth; high, tall; terriffic, formidable.

uddam ud-dam, cl. 4. P. -dāmyati, -damitum, cl. 10. P. -damayati, -yitum, to subdue, to overpower, become master of.

uddama ud-dama, as, m. subduing, overpowering.

uddānta ud-dānta, as, ā, am, energetic, humble, elevated; (? for ud-vānta), vomited by an elephant.

uddā ud-dā, cl. 3. P. -dadāti, -dātum, to take away, snatch away.

uddāna ud-dāna, am, n. (fr. rt. 4. dā, to bind, with ud), binding, confinement; taming, subduing; the middle, the waist; a fire-place; submarine fire; entrance of the sun into a sign of the zodiac.

uddāma ud-dāma, as, ā, am (fr. ud and dāman, a bond), unrestrained, unbound, set free; self-willed; unlimited, extraordinary; proud, haughty; large, great; (as), m. an epithet of Yama ('whose noose is raised'); an epithet of Varuṇa; (am), ind. in an unrestrained manner, without any limits.

uddita ud-dita, as, ā, am, bound, tied.

uddāla ud-dāla, as, m. (fr. dṝ with ud ?), the plant Cordia Myxa or Latifolia; also Paspalum Frumentaceum.
     uddālavat uddāla-vat, ān, m., N. of a Gandharba.

uddālaka uddālaka, as, m., N. of the above plants; N. of a teacher; (am), n. a kind of honey.
     uddālakapuṣpabhañjikā uddālaka-puṣpa-bhañjikā, f. 'breaking of Uddālaka flowers', a sort of game played by people in the eastern districts.

uddālin uddālin, ī, m., N. of a teacher.

uddidhīrṣā ud-didhīrṣā. See under 1. ud-dhṛ.

uddina ud-dina, am, n. midday.

uddiś 1. ud-diś, cl. 6. P. A., 3. P. -diśati, -te, -dideṣṭi, -deṣṭum, to show or direct towards; to point out, signify, declare, determine; to enunciate, prophesy; to mean; to aim at, intend, destine; to explain, instruct, teach.

uddiś 2. ud-diś, k, f., Ved. a particular direction or quarter of the sky.

uddiśya ud-diśya, ind. having shown or explained; stipulating for, demanding; aiming at, in the direction of, with reference to; towards; with regard to, for, for the sake of, in the name of.

uddiṣṭa ud-diṣṭa, as, ā, am, mentioned, particularized, described, promised.

uddeśa ud-deśa, as, m. pointing to or at, direction; ascertainment; brief statement; exemplification, illustration, explanation; mentioning a thing by name; assignment, prescription; stipulation, bargain; quarter, spot, region, place; an object, a motive; upper region, high situation; (in Nyāya phil.) the enunciation of a thing that is to be further discussed and elucidated; (at the end of compounds) relative to.
     uddeśatas uddeśa-tas, ind. pointedly, distinctly; by way of explanation.

uddeśaka ud-deśaka, as, ā, am, illustrative, explanatory; (as), m. an illustration, an example; an illustrator, a guide; (in mathematics) a question, problem.

uddeśya ud-deśya, as, ā, am, to be illustrated or explained; anything to which one refers or which one has in view; (am), n. the end in view, an incentive.

uddeṣṭṝ ud-deṣṭṝ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, pointing out &c.; one who acts with a certain scope or design.

uddih ud-dih, cl. 2. P. A., Ved. -degdhi, -digdhe, -degdhum, to throw or heap up.

uddehika ud-dehika, as, m., N. of a people; (ā), f. the white ant.

uddīp ud-dīp, cl. 4. A. -dīpyate, -dīpitum, to flame, blaze up, be kindled: Caus. -dīpayati, -yitum, to light up, inflame, illuminate, excite, animate.

uddīpa ud-dīpa, as, m. inflaming, lighting; an inflamer; animating, who or what animates; (am), n. a gummy and resinous substance, bdellium.

uddīpaka ud-dīpaka, as, ā, am, inflaming, exciting, rendering more intense; lighting, setting alight.

uddīpana ud-dīpana, am, n. inflaming (as passion), exciting, animating; illuminating; burning of a body &c.; any aggravating thing or circumstance, giving poignancy to feeling or passion.

uddīpamāna ud-dīpamāna, as, ā, am, lighting up, brightening, becoming light.

uddīpta ud-dīpta, as, ā, am, lighted, set on fire or alight; shining; inflamed, aggravated (as passion).

uddīpra ud-dīpra, am, n. bdellium.

uddṛś ud-dṛś, cl. 1. P. -paśyati, -draṣṭum, to see above (in the sky), to look upwards; to look into the future, expect; to become aware of; to doubt: Caus. -darśayati, -yitum, to make visible, cause to appear.

uddarśana ud-darśana, as, m., N. of a king of the Nāgas.

uddṝ ud-dṝ, cl. 9. P. -dṛṇāti, -daritum or -rītum, to tear out.

udyut ud-dyut, cl. 1. A. -dyotate, -titum, to blaze up, shine: Caus. -dyotayati, -yitum, to cause to shine: Intens. Ved. -davidyutīti, to shine intensely.

uddyota ud-dyota, as, ā, am, flashing up, shining; (as), m. light, lustre; revelation.

uddyotita ud-dyotita, as, ā, am, lighted up, emblazoned.

uddrāva ud-drāva, as, m. (rt. dru), flight, retreat, going upwards; (as, ā, am), running away.

uddruta ud-druta, as, ā, am, fled, retreated, run away; ascended; gone up or upwards.

uddhan ud-dhan (ud-han), cl. 2. P. -dhanti (Ved. cl. 1. P. -dhanati), -dhantum, to raise up, elevate.

uddhata ud-dhata, as, ā, am, raised, elevated; exceeding, excessive; haughty, vain, puffed up; excited, intense; rude, ill-behaved; (as), m. a king's wrestler.
     uddhatamanas ud-dhata-manas, ās, ās, as, or uddhata-manaska, as, ā, am, high-minded, haughty, proud.
     uddhatamanaskatva uddhata-manaska-tva, am, n. pride, arrogance.
     uddhatārṇavanisvana uddhatār-ṇava-nisvana (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, raising a noise like the ocean.

uddhati ud-dhati, is, f. elevation; pride, haughtiness; a stroke, shaking.

uddhama ud-dhama. See under ud-dhmā.

uddhaya ud-dhaya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dhe with ud), who or what drinks.

uddhara ud-dhara, &c. See 2. ud-dhṛ.

uddharṣa 1. ud-dharṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. dhṛṣ with ud), courage to undertake a thing.

uddharṣaṇa 1. ud-dharṣaṇa, as, ā, am (or fr. next ?), animating, encouraging; (am), n. animating, encouraging.

uddharṣa 2. ud-dharṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. hṛṣ with ud), great joy; a festival (especially a religious one).

[Page 0157-a]

uddharṣaṇa 2. ud-dharṣaṇa, am, n. erection of the hair of the body, occasioned by great pleasure.

uddharṣin ud-dharṣin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. whose hair is erected; (iṇī), f., N. of a metre of four verses, of fourteen syllables each.

uddhava ud-dhava, as, m. (fr. rt. hu with ud), a sacrificial fire; a festival, a holiday; N. of a Yādava, the friend and counsellor of Kṛṣṇa.
     uddhavadūta uddhava-dūta and uddhava-sandeśa, as, m. title of two poems.
     uddhavabrāhmaṇa uddhava-brāhmaṇa, as, m., N. of a copyist.

uddhasta ud-dhasta, as, ā, am (fr. hasta and ud), extending the hands, raising the hands.

uddhā 1. ud-dhā, cl. 3. P., Ved. -dadhāti, -dhātum, to abandon or expose (an infant); to set up, erect, build up.

uddhi ud-dhi, is, m., Ved. a particular part of a carriage, perhaps the part which rests on the axles; an earthen stand on which the Ukhā rests.

uddhita ud-dhita, as, ā, am, set up, erected.

uddhā 2. ud-dhā (ud-hā), cl. 3. A. uj-jihīte, ud-dhātum, to go upwards, move upwards; to raise; to go away from.

uddhāna 1. ud-dhāna, as, ā, am, gone up, ascended.

uddhāna 2. uddhāna, as, ā, am (for ud-vānta, ud-dhmāta, and ud-dhmāna?), ejected, vomited; inflated, corpulent; (am), n. ejecting, vomiting; a fire-place.

uddhānta uddhānta, as, ā, am (for ud-vānta?), ejected, vomited; (as), m. an elephant out of rut (from whose temples the juice ceases to flow).

uddhura ud-dhura, as, ā, am (fr. ud and dhur), freed from a yoke or burden; ceasing from, leaving off; unrestrained, lively, cheerful; heavy, thick, gross, firm; high.

uddhuṣaṇa uddhuṣaṇa, a corruption of 2. ud-dharṣaṇa, q. v.

uddhū ud-dhū, cl. 5. P. A. -dhūnoti or -dhu-noti, -nute, -dhavitum or -dhotum, to rouse up, shake up, move; to disturb, excite; to shake off, throw off; to expel.

uddhūta ud-dhūta, as, ā, am, shaken off, fallen from or off; tossed up, scattered above; exalted; high, loud.
     uddhūtapāpa uddhūta-pāpa, as, ā, am, one who has shaken off (his) sins.

uddhūpana u-dhūpana, am, n. fumigating.

uddhūlaya uddhūlaya, nom. P. -dhūlayati, -yitum, to powder, sprinkle with dust or powder.

uddhūṣaṇa uddhūṣaṇa, am, n. horripilation; also uddhuṣaṇa. See 2. ud-dharṣaṇa.

uddhūṣita uddhūṣita, as, ā, am, having the hairs erected.

uddhṛ 1. ud-dhṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -dharati, -te, -dhartum, to draw out, raise up, make honoured.

uddidhīrṣā ud-didhīrṣā, f. wish to remove.

uddhṛ 2. ud-dhṛ (ud-hṛ), cl. 1. P. A. -dha-rati, -te, -dhartum, to draw out, take out, to extricate, deliver; to tear out, pull out, eradicate; to extend, elevate, raise: Caus. -dhārayati, -yitum, to cause to draw out; to raise: Desid. uj-jihīrṣati, to wish to elevate or draw out, to elevate.

uddhara ud-dhara, as, m., N. of a Rakshas; (as, ā, am) = ud-dhura (?).

uddharaṇa ud-dharaṇa, am, n. the act of drawing out, taking out, tearing out; taking off (clothes); extricating, delivering, rescuing; raising, lifting; eradication; extermination; act of destroying; taking a part or share; taking from the Gārhapatya fire to supply the other sacred fires; vomiting, bringing up; vomited food; final emancipation; (as), m., N. of the father of king Śantanu, the author of a commentary on a portion of the Mārkaṇḍeya-Purāṇa.

uddharaṇīya ud-dharaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be raised or taken up, to be extracted.

[Page 0157-b]

uddhartavya ud-dhartavya, as, ā, am, to be drawn out.

uddhartṛ ud-dhartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who raises or lifts up; a sharer, a coheir; one who recovers property; (tā), m. a destroyer, exterminator; redeemer, deliverer.

uddhāra ud-dhāra, as, m. raising, elevating, lifting up; drawing out, extraction, deliverance, redemption, extrication; taking away; deduction, a part to be set aside, selected part; a portion, share, a surplus given by the Hindū law to the eldest son beyond the shares of the younger ones; the first division of a patrimony; the sixth part of booty taken in war which belongs to the prince; debt, especially a debt not bearing interest, obligation; recovering property; selecting (a passage), quoting; (ā), f. the plant Cocculus Cordifolius; (am), n. a fire-place.
     uddhāravibhāga uddhāra-vibhāga, as, m. division of shares, partition.

uddhāraka ud-dhāraka, as, ā, am, who or what raises or lifts, drawing out.

uddhāraṇa ud-dhāraṇa, am, n. raising, elevating; drawing out of (a danger), delivering; sharing, dividing.

uddhārita ud-dhārita, as, ā, am, taken out, drawn forth, extricated, released.

uddhṛta ud-dhṛta, as, ā, am, drawn up or out as water from a well &c., raised, elevated; lifted up, thrown up or upwards; extracted, pulled up or out, eradicated or broken off; separated, set apart; divided, partitioned; selected, taken from or out of, recovered; uncovered; dispersed, scattered; holding, containing; vomited.
     uddhṛtasneha uddhṛta-sneha, as, ā, am, skimmed (as milk).
     uddhṛtāri uddhṛtāri (-ta-ari), is is, i, destroying an enemy.
     uddhṛtoddhāra uddhṛtoddhāra (-ta-ud-), as, ā, am, one who has received his share; that from which a share has been deducted.

uddhṛti ud-dhṛti, is, f. drawing out; extraction, an extract; delivering, rescue.

uddhṛtya ud-dhṛtya, ind. having raised up or drawn out.

uddhmā ud-dhmā, cl. 1. P. -dhamati, -dhmā-tum, to breathe out, to puff, to pant, to blow; to inflate, to make known by blowing (a trumpet &c.).

uddhama ud-dhama, as, ā, am, who or what blows; (as), m. breathing hard, panting; blowing, sounding.

uddhmāna ud-dhmāna, am, n. a stove.

uddhmāya ud-dhmāya, ind. breathing out &c.

uddhya uddhya, as, m. (fr. rt. ujjh?), a river; N. of a river.

uddhvaṃsa ud-dhvaṃsa, as, m. (rt. dhvaṃs), hoarseness.

udbandh ud-bandh, cl. 9. P. -badhnāti, -ban-dhum, to tie up, hang.

udbaddha ud-baddha, as, ā, am, tied up, hung.

udbandha ud-bandha, as, m. or ud-bandhana, am, n. tying up, hanging; hanging one's self.

udbandhuka ud-bandhuka, as, ā, am, Ved. one who hangs up.

udbala ud-bala, as, ā, am, strong, powerful.

udbāhu ud-bāhu, us, us, u, having the arms raised; extending the arms; having the trunk upraised (as an elephant).

udbila ud-bila, as, ā, am, out of the hole, (an animal) that has quitted its hole.

udbudh ud-budh, cl. 1. P. A., Ved. -bodhati, -te, -bodhitum, to awaken, arouse, excite, remind.

udbuddha ud-buddha, as, ā, am, awakened, excited, reminded, made to think of, recalled; blown, budded.
     udbuddhasaṃskāra udbuddha-saṃskāra, as, m. association of ideas, recalling anything to remembrance.

udbodha ud-bodha, as, m. awaking, reminding, incipient knowledge.

udbodhaka ud-bodhaka, as, ā, am, exciting; reminding, what reminds or calls to remembrance; discovering, exhibiting.

udbodhana ud-bodhana, am, n. awaking, arousing; recalling, reminding.

udbhaṭa udbhaṭa, as, ā, am, excellent; exalted, magnanimous; (as), m. a tortoise; a fan for winnowing corn; the sun (?).

[Page 0157-c]

udbhava ud-bhava. See 1. ud-bhū below.

udbhā ud-bhā, cl. 2. P. -bhāti, -tum, to become visible, appear.

udbhās ud-bhās, Caus. P. -bhāsayati, -yitum, to illuminate, render beautiful.

udbhāsa ud-bhāsa, as, m. radiance, splendor.
     udbhāsavat udbhāsa-vat, ān, atī, at, shining, radiant.

udbhāsayat ud-bhāsayat, an, antī, at, lighting up, irradiating.

udbhāsita ud-bhāsita, as, ā, am, lighted up, illuminated, splendid; ornamented, graced, beautified.

udbhāsin ud-bhāsin, ī, inī, i, or ud-bhāsura, as, ā, am, shining, radiant.

udbhid 1. ud-bhid, cl. 7. P. A. -bhinatti, -bhinte, -bhettum, to break out, burst forth.

udbhid 2. ud-bhid, t, t, t, breaking forth, sprouting, germinating; penetrating, coming to the top, destroying; (Sāy.) causing to come forth; (t), m. a sprout or shoot of a plant, a plant; a spring, a fountain; a kind of sacrifice.
     udbhijja udbhij-ja (-bhid-ja), as, ā, am (less correctly udbhija), sprouting, germinating (as a plant or some lower animals).
     udbhidvidyā udbhid-vidyā, f. the science of plants, botany.

udbhida ud-bhida, as, ā, am, sprouting, germinating; (am), n. culinary salt.

udbhinna ud-bhinna, as, ā, am, opened, burst, budded.

udbheda ud-bheda, as, m. breaking through or out, becoming visible; a spring of water; treason.

udbhedana ud-bhedana, am, n. a spring of water, fountain.

udbhū 1. ud-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to exist, spring from, arise: Caus. -bhāvayati, -yitum, to cause to exist; to produce; to use, employ.

udbhava ud-bhava, as, m. existence, generation, production, birth, springing from, growing. (Often at the end of adj. compounds, e. g. medhya-vṛkṣodbha-vāni phalāni, fruits produced by pure trees.)
     udbhavakara ud-bhava-kara, as, ā or ī, am, productive.

udbhāva ud-bhāva, as, m. production, generation; magnanimity.

udbhāvana ud-bhāvana, am, n. passing over, inattention, neglect, disregard; saying, speaking.

udbhāvayitṛ ud-bhāvayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, raising upwards, exalting, lifting up.

udbhāvita ud-bhāvita, as, ā, am, neglected, disregarded; said, declared.

udbhū 2. ud-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. having persistency, lasting.

udbhūta ud-bhūta, as, ā, am, born, produced; lofty, literally or figuratively; visible, perceptible, present.
     udbhūtarūpa ud-bhūta-rūpa, am, n. visible shape or form.

udbhūti ud-bhūti, is, f. elevation, increase.

udbhṛ ud-bhṛ, cl. 1. 3. P. A. -bharati, -te, -bibharti, -bibhṛte, -bhartum, to carry off, bear away.

udbhyasa ud-bhyasa, as, ā, am, Ved. raising, elevating.

udbhram ud-bhram, cl. 1. 4. P. -bhramati, -bhrāmyati, -bhramitum, to move about in a wide space, wander, err.

udbhrama ud-bhrama, as, m. whirling, flourishing; regret; N. of a class of beings attending on Śiva.

udbhramaṇa ud-bhramaṇa, am, n. moving or wandering about, ascending, rising.

udbhrānta ud-bhrānta, as, ā, am, agitated, bewildered, distressed; whirled, flourished, waved (as a sword); (am), n. waving a sword.

udbhrāntaka udbhrāntaka, am, n. rising into the air.

udman udman, a, n. (fr. rt. ud), Ved. surging, flooding.

udya udya, as, m. a river; [cf. uddhya.]

udyat ud-yat, an, atī, at (fr. ud-i, q. v.), rising; (an), m. a star; N. of a mountain.

udyam ud-yam, cl. 1. P. -yacchati, -yantum, to raise, elevate, uplift, raise in a menacing manner; to offer; to strive, be diligent; Intens. Ved. -yamya-mīti, to raise.

udyata ud-yata, as, ā, am, raised, held up; active, persevering, labouring diligently and incessantly; trained, exercised, disciplined; eager, prepared, ready; (as), m. time (in music); a section, a chapter, the division of a book.
     udyatakārmuka udyata-kārmuka, as, ā, am, with raised bow.
     udyatagada udyata-gada, as, ā, am, with uplifted mace.
     udyataśūla udyata-śūla, as, ā, am, with raised spear.
     udyatasruc ud-yata-sruc, k, k, k, Ved. raising the ladle to offer a libation.
     udyatāyudha udyatāyudha (-ta-āy-), as, ā, am, with uplifted weapon or weapons.

udyati ud-yati, is, f., Ved. raising, elevation.

udyantṛ ud-yantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, raising, elevating.

udyama ud-yama, as, m. raising or lifting up, elevation; raising the hands for work, undertaking anything; strenuous and continued effort, exertion, perseverance.
     udyamabhaṅga udyama-bhaṅga, as, m. breaking the efforts, discouragement, dissuasion; desisting.
     udyamabhṛt udyama-bhṛt, t, t, t, bearing or undergoing exertions.

udyamana ud-yamana, am, n. raising, elevation.

udyamin ud-yamin, ī, inī, i, undertaking, persevering, making effort, active.

udyamīyas ud-yamīyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. extending more widely; (Sāy.) excessively raising.

udyamya 1. ud-yamya, as, ā, am, requiring exertion.

udyamya 2. ud-yamya, ind. having lifted or taken up, having made exertion.

udyāma ud-yāma, as, m. erecting, stretching out; a rope, cord.

udyā ud-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -tum, to go up or out, to rise, originate.

udyāna ud-yāna, am, n. going out; walking out; a garden, a royal garden, a park; purpose, motive; N. of a country to the north of India.
     udyānapāla udyāna-pāla, as, m. a gardener; the master or owner or keeper of a garden.
     udyānapālaka udyāna-pālaka, as, ikā, m. f. a gardener; superintendent or keeper of a garden.
     udyānarakṣaka udyāna-rak-ṣaka, as, m. a keeper of a garden; a gardener.

udyānaka udyānaka, am, n. a garden, a park.

udyāpana ud-yāpana, am, n. bringing to a conclusion, finishing, performing, accomplishing.

udyāpita ud-yāpita, as, ā, am, brought to a conclusion, finished, accomplished.

udyāva ud-yāva, as, m. (rt. 1. yu), mixing, joining.

udyāsa ud-yāsa, as, m. (rt. yas), Ved. exertion, effort.

udyuj ud-yuj, cl. 7. P. A. -yunakti, -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to excite, incite, make active or quick, stimulate to exertion.

udyukta ud-yukta, as, ā, am, zealously active, labouring for some desired end.

udyoga ud-yoga, as, m. undertaking anything, exertion, perseverance, strenuous and continuous endeavour; active preparation.
     udyogaparvan udyoga-parvan, a, n. title of the fifth book of the Mahā-bhārata.
     udyogasamartha udyoga-sa-martha, as, ā, am, capable of exertion.

udyogin ud-yogin, ī, inī, i, active, laborious, persevering, energetic, one who makes effort.

udra udra, as, m. (fr. 2. ud), a kind of aquatic animal, perhaps a crab, or an otter; (at the end of some compounds = udaka) water; see an-udra.
     udrapāraka udra-pāraka, as, m., N. of a Nāga.

udraka udraka, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

udrin udrin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. springing (said of water), abounding in water.

udraṅka udraṅka or udraṅga, as, m., N. of the town of Hariścandra, floating in the air; a town in general, = draṅga.

udratha ud-ratha, as, m. the pin of the axle of a carriage; a cock.

udrāva ud-rāva, as, m. (fr. rt. ru), aloud noise.

udric ud-ric, Pass. -ricyate, to excel, increase, exceed, preponderate; to abound in: Caus. -recayati, -yitum, to cause to excel, augment.

[Page 0158-b]

udrikta ud-rikta, as, ā, am, increased, augmented; distinct; evident.

udreka ud-reka, as, m. excess, preponderance, increase, overplus, abundance, commencement; (ā), f. the plant Melia Sempervirens.
     udrekabhaṅga udreka-bhaṅga, as, m. the stifling or discouraging a thing at the outset.

udrekin udrekin, ī, iṇī, i, (at the end of compounds) abounding in, giving preponderance.

udruja ud-ruja, as, ā, am (rt. ruj), destroying, breaking down; undermining, rooting up.

udrodhana ud-rodhana, am, n. (rt. rudh = ruh), rising, growing.

udvat ud-vat, t, f. (fr. 1. ud), Ved. elevation, a hill.

udvatsara ud-vatsara, as, m. a year; (a wrong reading for id-vatsara, q. v.)

udvap ud-vap, cl. 1. P. A. -vapati, -te, -vap-tum, to pour out; to raise, elevate.

udvapana ud-vapana, am, n. pouring out, shaking out.

udvāpa ud-vāpa, as, m. ejection; (in logic) non-existence of a subsequent resulting from the absence of an antecedent.

udvam ud-vam, cl. 1. P. -vamati, -mitum, to throw up, eject, vomit.

udvamat ud-vamat, an, antī, at, casting up, vomiting.

udvamana ud-vamana, am, n. ejecting, emitting, vomiting.

udvānta ud-vānta, as, ā, am, vomited; (as), m. an elephant out of rut.

udvānti ud-vānti, is, f. ejecting, vomiting.

udvayas ud-vayas, ās, ās, as, Ved. (perhaps) exciting or increasing the strength.

udvarta ud-varta, &c. See ud-vṛt next col.

udvardhana ud-vardhana, am, n. sly or suppressed laughter.

udvarhita ud-varhita. See under ud-vṛh.

udvas ud-vas, Caus. P. -vāsayati, -yitum, to cause to live away, to banish, expel.

udvāsa 1. ud-vāsa, as, m. (for 2. see next col.), banishment, exile; abandonment, setting free; carrying out for slaughter, killing.

udvāsana ud-vāsana, am, n. taking out of or away (from the fire); expelling, banishing; quitting, abandoning; taking out in order to kill, killing, slaughter.

udvāsya udvāsya, as, ā, am, relating to the killing of a sacrificial animal.

udvah ud-vah, cl. 1. P. A. -vahati, -te, -vo-ḍhum, to carry out or away, elevate; to take or lead away; to bear up, raise up, elevate; to marry; to vomit (?): Caus. P. -vāhayati, -yitum, to cause to marry, to allow any one to expel his wife.

udvaha ud-vaha, as, ā, am, carrying or leading up, carrying away, taking up or away; continuing, propagating; eminent, superior, best; (as), m. son, offspring; the fourth of the seven winds or courses of air, viz. that of the Nakshatras supporting these lunar constellations and causing their revolution; the vital air that conveys nourishment upwards; one of the seven tongues of fire; N. of a prince; (ā), f. a daughter.

udvahat ud-vahat, an, antī, at, upholding, supporting, bearing, containing; having, possessing, assuming.

udvahana ud-vahana, am, n. lifting or bringing up; carrying, drawing; being carried on, riding; possessing; leading home, marrying.

udvāha ud-vāha, as, m. bearing up, supporting, marriage, wedding.
     udvāhakarman udvāha-karman, a, n. the marriage ceremony.
     udvāhatattva udvāha-tattva, am, n., N. of a work of Raghunandana on marriage ceremonies; [cf. vivāha-tattva.]

udvāhana ud-vāhana, as, ā, am, drawing up, that which raises or draws up; (am), n. lifting up; ploughing a field twice; anxiety, anxious regret; marriage; (ī), f. a cord, rope; the small shell used as a coin, a cowri.

udvāhika udvāhika, as, ā, am, relating to marriage, matrimonial.

[Page 0158-c]

udvāhita ud-vāhita, as, ā, am, raised, lifted or pulled up; eradicated.

udvāhin ud-vāhin, ī, inī, i, what raises or draws up; who or what marries, relating to marriage; (inī), f. a rope.

udvoḍhukāma udvoḍhu-kāma, as, ā, am, desirous of marrying.

udvācana ud-vācana, as, ā, am, Ved. crying out (?).

udvādana ud-vādana, am, n. crying aloud.

udvāna udvāna, as, ā, am (probably a corrupt form), ejected, vomited; (am), n. ejecting, vomiting; a stove; [cf. uddhāna, ud-dhmāna, ud-vānta.]

udvāṣma ud-vāṣpa, as, ā, am, shedding tears.
     udvāṣpatva udvāṣpa-tva, am, n. the act of shedding tears.

udvāsa 2. ud-vāsa, as, ā, am, or ud-vāsas, ās, ās, as, one who has put off his clothes. (For 1. ud-vāsa see under ud-vas.)

udvighuṣ ud-vi-ghuṣ, Caus. P. -ghoṣayati, -yitum, to declare or proclaim aloud, to cause to declare aloud.

udvij ud-vij, cl. 6. A. (ep. also cl. 6. P. and cl. 1. P. A.) -vijate, -ti, -vejati, -te, -vejitum, to tremble, shake; to be agitated, grieved, or afflicted; to fear, be afraid of (with abl. or gen.); to grieve, afflict, frighten: Caus. P. -vejayati, -yitum, to terrify, frighten.

udvigna ud-vigna, as, ā, am, sorrowful, anxious, grieving for an absent lover.
     udvignacitta udvigna-citta, as, ā, am, or udvigna-manas, ās, ās, as, depressed in mind, sorrowful, anxious, distressed.

udvijamāna ud-vijamāna, as, ā, am, agitated, afraid.

udvega ud-vega, as, ā, am, going swiftly, an express messenger, a runner, a courier, &c.; steady, composed, tranquil; ascending, mounting, going up or upwards; an ascetic whose arms by long habit continue always raised above the head; (as), m. trembling, waving, shaking; agitation, anxiety; regret, fear, distress occasioned by separation from a beloved object; admiration, astonishment; udvegaṃ kṛ, to disturb, to be disturbed in mind; (am), n. the fruit of the Areca Faufel; the Areca nut, called betel nut because eaten with the betel leaf.

udvegin udvegin, ī, inī, i, causing anxiety or agitation of mind; suffering distress, anxious, unhappy.

udvejaka ud-vejaka, as, ā, am, agitating, distressing, annoying, causing pain or sorrow.

udvejana ud-vejana, as, ā, am, causing to shake with terror, hurting the feelings; (am), n. shaking with terror, agitation, anxiety, affliction; infliction of pain, torture; regret, sorrowing for one absent.
     udvejanakara udvejana-kara, as, ā, or ī, am, inflicting pain, punishing, torturing, painful.

udvejanīya udvejanīya, as, ā, am, causing terror or shaking (with gen. of the person).

udvejita ud-vejita, as, ā, am, grieved, pained, afflicted.

udvīkṣ ud-vīkṣ (udd-vi-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -vīk-ṣate, -ṣitum, to look up or upwards, view, look at, perceive; to examine, consider.

udvīkṣaṇa ud-vīkṣaṇa, am, n. looking up or upwards; seeing, looking at.

udvīkṣya ud-vīkṣya, ind. having looked upwards.

udvīj ud-vīj, cl. 10. P. -vījayati, -yitum, to blow upon, blow towards; to fan upon.

udvṛ ud-vṛ, cl. 5. 9. 1. P. A. -vṛṇoti, -ṇute, vṛṇāti, -ṇīte, -varati, -te, -varitum or -rītum, to elect, select, choose.

udvṛṃhaṇa ud-vṛṃhaṇa, am, n. increase.

udvṛt ud-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, -titum, to go upwards, rise, ascend, swell; to be puffed up with pride, to be haughty: Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to come out, extirpate, eradicate, destroy.

udvarta ud-varta, as, ā, am, superfluous, redundant, plentiful; left over as a remainder; (as), m. a remainder, a surplus.

[Page 0159-a]

udvartaka ud-vartaka, as, ā, am, causing to rise, increasing; rubbing and cleaning the body, who or what does so; (as), m. a mathematical term, the quantity assumed for the purpose of the operation.

udvartana ud-vartana, am, n. going up, rising, ascending; prosperity, elevation; springing up of plants or grain &c.; drawing out metal, laminating, wire drawing; grinding, pounding; rubbing or kneading the body; rubbing and cleaning it with fragrant unguents; the unguents used for that purpose or to relieve pains in the limbs &c.; bad behaviour, bad conduct.

udvartita ud-vartita, as, ā, am, risen, elevated; sprung up, drawn out; perfumed, scented, rubbed, kneaded, shampooed.

udvṛtta ud-vṛtta, as, ā, am, raised, elevated; exalted, prosperous; vomited up; left as a remainder; illconducted, ill-mannered.

udvṛh ud-vṛh, cl. 6. P. -vṛhati, -varhitum or -varḍhum, to raise up, elevate; to draw up, pull out by the roots, eradicate.

udvarhita ud-varhita, as, ā, am, raised, drawn or lifted up, eradicated.

udvega ud-vega. See under ud-vij, p. 158.

udvedi ud-vedi, is, is, i, furnished with an elevated altar.

udvep ud-vep, cl. 1. A. -vepate, -pitum, to tremble, to be agitated.

udvela ud-vela, as, ā, am, overflowing its banks (as a river).

udvellita ud-vellita, as, ā, am, tossed up.

udveṣṭa ud-veṣṭa, as, ā, am, investing, enveloping, surrounding; (as), m. surrounding, enclosing; investing a town, besieging or surrounding it.

udveṣṭana ud-veṣṭana, am, n. the act of surrounding; oppressing; an enclosure; pain in the back of the body; (hṛdayodveṣṭana, convulsive pain in the heart); (as, ā, am), unbound, unfettered, freed from bonds or ties.

udveṣṭanīya ud-veṣṭanīya, as, ā, am, to be unbound or unfastened.

udveṣṭita ud-veṣṭita, as, ā, am, surrounded, invested, enclosed.

udhas udhas, as, n. an udder. See ūdhas.

udhya udhya, as, m., N. of a river.

udhras udhras (another form of rt. dhras, q. v.), cl. 9. 10. P. udhrasnāti, udhrāsa-yati, to glean or gather by little at a time; to throw or cast upwards.

und und. See 2. ud, p. 153.

undana undana, am, n. moistening.

unna unna, as, ā, am, wetted, wet, moist; kind, humane.

undaru undaru, us, or undura, as, or unduru, us, m. a rat.
     undurukarṇikā unduru-karṇikā or unduru-karṇī, f. the plant Salvinia Cuccullata.

unnaṭ un-naṭ (ud-naṭ), Caus. P. -nāṭayati, -yitum, to play a trick upon (with gen.).

unnata un-nata. See un-nam below.

unnad un-nad (ud-nad), cl. 1. P. -nadati, -ditum, to cry out, sound, roar.

unnāda un-nāda, as, m. crying out, humming, chirping.

unnam un-nam (ud-nam), cl. 1. P. -namati, -nantum, to rise, ascend; to bend up, raise, elevate, erect: Caus. P. -namayati, -yitum, to bend upwards, raise, erect.

unnata un-nata, as, ā, am, raised, held or lifted up; high, tall; projecting, plump, full; great, eminent; (as), m. a boa (aja-gara); N. of a Buddha; (am), n. elevation, ascension.
     unnatacaraṇa unnata-caraṇa, as, ā, am, with uplifted paws, rampant.
     unnatatva unnata-tva, am, n. height, sublimity, majesty.
     unnatanābhi unnata-nābhi, is, is, i, having a projecting navel, i. e. corpulent.
     unnataśiras unnata-śiras, ās, ās, as, holding up the head, carrying the head high; with head upraised.
     unnatānata unnatānata (-ta-ān-), as, ā, am, elevated and depressed, uneven, undulating, wavy.

unnati un-nati, is, f. elevation, height; rising, ascending; increase, advancement, prosperity; N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma; the wife of Garuḍa.
     unnatimat unnati-mat, ān, atī, at, elevated, projecting, plump; high, sublime.
     unnatīśa unnatīśa (-ti-īśa), as, m. a N. of Garuḍa.

unnamana un-namana, am, n. bending upwards, raising, lifting up.

unnamayya un-namayya, ind. having raised.

unnamita un-namita, as, ā, am, raised, elevated, lifted or pulled up; heightened, increased.

unnamra un-namra, as, ā, am, erect, upright, elevated, lofty, high.
     unnamratā unnamra-tā, f. erectness, uprightness (of the body).

unnāma un-nāma, as, m. bending upwards, raising, lifting up.

unnaya un-naya. See under 1. un-nī below.

unnayanapaṅkti un-nayana-paṅkti, is, is, i, having the line of the eyelids uplifted.

unnasa un-nasa (ud-nas), as, ā, am, having a prominent nose.

unnah un-nah (ud-nah), cl. 4. P. -nahyati, -naddhum, to tie up, bind up.

unnaddha un-naddha, as, ā, am, tied up; swelled, increased; unbound.

unnāha un-nāha, as, m. sour gruel made from the fermentation of rice.

unnābha un-nābha, as, m. (fr. ud + nābhi), N. of a prince.

unnidra un-nidra (ud-n-), as, ā, am, sleepless, awake; expanded as a flower; budded, blown; shining (as the moon, supposed to be awake when others are asleep).
     unnidratā unnidra-tā, f. sleeplessness.

unnī 1. un-nī (ud-nī), cl. 1. P. -nayati, -ne-tum, to lead upwards or up to, bring up; to set up, erect; to bring out of, free from, help, rescue, redeem; to draw up (as water); to lead away; to stroke, smooth; to lead out; press out, extract; to find out, ascertain by inference, infer; lead off (in singing): Desid. A. -ninīṣate, to intend or wish to lead out &c.

unnaya un-naya, as, m. raising, elevating, hoisting, leading upwards; analogy, resemblance, consequence.

unnayana un-nayana, am, n. raising, elevating, lifting up; taking out of, drawing water; the vessel out of which a fluid is taken; leading away; making straight, smoothing; deliberation, discussion, logic, reasoning, inference.

unnāya un-nāya, as, m. raising, elevating.

unnāyaka un-nāyaka, as, ā, am, what raises; what leads to an inference or conclusion.

unnī 2. un-nī, īs, īs, i, bringing or leading upwards.

unnīta un-nīta, as, ā, am, led up, led away, inferred.

unnetṛ un-netṛ, tā, m. one who pours a fluid out of one vessel into another, especially the priest who pours the Soma juice into the cups.

unnetra unnetra, am, n. the office of the Unnetṛ.

unneya un-neya, as, ā, am, to be inferred, to be ascertained by analogy.

unmajj un-majj (ud-m-), cl. 6. P. -majjati, -maṅktum, to emerge: Caus. -majjayati, -yitum, to cause to emerge.

unmajjana un-majjana, as, m., N. of an attendant of Śiva.

unmatta un-matta. See un-mad next col.

unmath un-math or un-manth (ud-m-), cl. 1. 9. P. -mathati or -manthati, -mathnāti, -manthi-tum, to shake up, disturb, excite; to shake, tear, or cut off; to strike, kill.

[Page 0159-c]

unmathana un-mathana, am, n. shaking off, throwing off or down, slaughter.

unmathita un-mathita, as, ā, am, shaken, agitated.

unmantha un-mantha, as, m. agitation; killing, slaughter; a disease of the outer ear.

unmanthaka un-manthaka, as, ā, am, shaking up or off, agitating, stirring; throbbing, beating; (as), m. inflammation of the outer ear.

unmanthana un-manthana, am, n. the act of shaking or agitating; hurting, killing; probing, stirring a weapon &c. lodged in the body.

unmanthita un-manthita, as, ā, am, shaken up, moved, agitated, distressed.

unmātha un-mātha, as, ā, am, destroying, killing; (as), m. shaking; killing, slaughter; a snare or trap.

unmāthin un-māthin, ī, inī, i, shaking, agitating.

unmad un-mad (ud-m-), cl. 4. P. -mādyati, -maditum, to be or become mad: Caus. P. -mada-yati or -mādayati, -yitum, to madden, inebriate, render drunk.

unmatta un-matta, as, ā, am, insane, frantic, mad; drunk, intoxicated; (as), m. the thorn-apple, Datura Metel and Fastuosa; another tree, Pterospermum Acerifolium; N. of a Rakshas.
     unmattakīrti unmatta-kīrti, is, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     unmattagaṅga unmatta-gaṅga, am, n., N. of a region ('where the Gaṅgā roars').
     unmattatā unmatta-tā, f. or unmatta-tva, am, n. insanity, intoxication.
     unmattadarśana unmatta-darśana or unmatta-rūpa, as, ā, am, maniac-like, mad.
     unmattapralapita unmatta-pralapita, as, ā, am, spoken in drunkenness or madness.
     unmattabhairavatantra unmatta-bhai-rava-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     unmattaliṅgin unmatta-liṅgin, ī, inī, i, feigning madness.
     unmattavat unmatta-vat, ind. like one mad, as if mad, like a maniac.
     unmattaveśa un-matta-veśa, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     unmattāvanti unmattā-vanti (-ta-av-), is, m., N. of a prince.

unmattaka unmattaka, as, ā, am, insane, mad; drunk.

unmada un-mada, as, ā, am, mad, furious, extravagant; drunk, intoxicated; (as), m. insanity, either morbid or as the effect of temporary excitement, intoxication, ecstacy.

unmadana un-madana, as, ā, am, inflamed with love.

unmadiṣṇu un-madiṣṇu, us, us, u, mad, insane, crazed, intoxicated; in rut (as an elephant).

unmāda un-māda, as, ā, am, mad, insane, extravagant; (as), m. madness, extravagance; (in medicine) mania.
     unmādavat unmāda-vat, ān, atī, at, mad, insane, wild, extravagant.

unmādana un-mādana, as, ā, am, maddening, exciting, intoxicating; (as), m. one of the five arrows of the god of love.

unmādin unmādin, ī, inī, i, mad, intoxicated; (nī), f., N. of a princess.

unmāduka un-māduka, as, ā, am, Ved. fond of drinking.

unmanas un-manas, ās, ās, as, or un-manaska (ud-ma-), as, ā, am, excited or disturbed in mind, perplexed, disturbed; regretting, missing, repining for a lost or departed friend.

unmanāya unmanāya, nom. A. unmanāyate, -yitum, to become excited or disturbed in mind, to repine.

unmanīkṛ unmanī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make excited, to excite, disturb.

unmanībhū unmanī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to become disturbed in mind, to repine.

unmayūkha un-mayūkha (ud-m-), as, ā, am, shining, radiant.

unmardana un-mardana, am, n. (fr. rt. mṛd with ud), rubbing off, rubbing; a fragrant essence used for this purpose.

unmā un-mā, f. (fr. rt. mā with ud), Ved. a measure.

unmāna un-māna, am, n. a measure of size or quantity; price.

unmita un-mita, as, ā, am, meted, measured.

unmiti un-miti, is, f. measure, price.

unmeya un-meya, as, ā, am, to be weighed, what is weighed; (am), n. weight.

unmārga un-mārga (ud-m-), as, ā, am, m. f. n. a wrong road, deviation from the right way, improper conduct, an evil course, error.
     unmārgagata unmārga-gata, as, ā, am, erred, erring, going wrong.
     unmārgagamana unmārga-gamana, am, n. going on a wrong road, following evil courses.
     unmārgagāmin unmārga-gāmin, ī, inī, i, or un-mārga-vartin, ī, inī, i, going wrong, erring, following evil courses; taking a wrong road.
     unmārgajalavāhin unmārga-jala-vāhin, ī, inī, i, carrying its waters on a wrong way.

unmārgin unmārgin, ī, iṇī, i, going astray, finding an outlet.

unmārjana un-mārjana. See un-mṛj below.

unmiśra un-miśra (ud-m-), as, ā, am, mixed with, variegated.

unmiṣ un-miṣ (ud-miṣ), cl. 6. P. -miṣati, -meṣitum, to open the eyes.

unmiṣa un-miṣa, as, m. opening the eyes.

unmiṣat un-miṣat, an, atī or antī, at, opening the eyes, drawing up the eyelids, looking at, seeing.

unmiṣita un-miṣita, as, ā, am, opened (as the eye); blown as a flower.

unmeṣa un-meṣa, as, m. opening the eyes, looking at; winking, twinkling or upward motion of the eyelids; blowing or blossoming of a flower; awaking, becoming visible.

unmeṣaṇa un-meṣaṇa, am, n. awaking, becoming visible.

unmīl un-mīl (ud-mīl), cl. 1. P. -mīlati, -litum, to open the eyes; to open; to expand, be diffused: Caus. P. -mīlayati, -yitum, to open.

unmīla un-mīla, as, m. opening of the eyes, awaking, becoming visible.

unmīlana un-mīlana, am, n. winking, twinkling, opening of the eye; awaking, becoming visible; blowing, expanding.

unmīlita un-mīlita, as, ā, am, opened (as the eyes); blown as a flower; (am), n. unconcealed or open reference or allusion (to anything, in rhetoric).

unmukha un-mukha (ud-m-), as, ī, am, raising the face, looking at; waiting for, expecting; near to; (as), m., N. of an antelope (in the Hari-vaṃśa, in former births a hunter and a Brāhman).
     unmukhatā unmukha-tā, f. the state of one whose face is raised; state of watching or expectancy.

unmukhara un-mukhara (ud-m-), as, ā, am, loud-sounding, noisy.

unmuc un-muc, cl. 6. P. A. -muñcati, -te, -moktum, to unfasten, pull off; take off (clothes &c.); to loosen, liberate; to elevate, raise: Caus. P. -moca-yati, -yitum, to loosen, deliver.

unmuca un-muca, as, m., N. of a man.

unmocana un-mocana, am, n. unfastening, loosening.

unmudra un-mudra (ud-m-), as, ā, am, unsealed, opened; blown as a flower.

unmūla un-mūla (ud-m-), as, ā, am, eradicated, pulled up by the root.

unmūlana un-mūlana, am, n. eradicating, pulling up by the roots; destroying.

unmūlaya unmūlaya, nom. P. unmūlayati, -yitum, to eradicate, pull up by the roots; to extirpate, destroy.

unmūlita un-mūlita, as, ā, am, eradicated, pulled up by the roots; destroyed.

unmṛj un-mṛj (ud-m-), cl. 2. P. -mārṣṭi, mārjitum or -mārṣṭum, to rub off, wipe off; efface; blot out.

unmārjana un-mārjana, as, ā, am, rubbing or wiping off.

unmṛjāvamṛjā unmṛjāvamṛjā (-ja-av-), f. repeatedly rubbing up and down.

unmṛṣṭa un-mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, worn off, blotted out, effaced.

unmṛśya un-mṛśya, as, ā, am (rt. mṛś with ud), Ved. to be reached, to be touched.

unmedā un-medā, f. (fr. rt. mid with ud), corpulence, fatness.

upa upa, a prefix to verbs and nouns (expressing) towards, near to (opposed to apa, away), by the side of, with, together with, under, down (e. g. upa-gam, to go near, undergo; upa-gamana, approaching. In the Veda the verb has sometimes to be supplied from the context, and sometimes upa is placed after the verb with which it ought to have been compounded, e. g. āyayur upa = upāyayuḥ, they approached).

     (As unconnected with verbs and prefixed to nouns upa expresses) direction towards, nearness, contiguity in space, time, number, degree, resemblance, and relationship, but with the idea of subordination and inferiority (e. g. upa-kaniṣṭhikā, the finger next to the little finger; upa-purāṇam, a secondary or subordinate Purāṇa; upa-daśa, nearly ten); sometimes forming with the nouns to which it is prefixed compound adverbs (e. g. upa-mūlam, at the root; upa-pūrva-rātram, towards the beginning of night; upa-kūpe, near a well), which adverbs lose their adverbial terminations if they are again compounded with nouns (e. g. upakūpa-jalāśaya, a reservoir in the neighbourhood of a well). Prefixed to proper names upa may express in classical literature 'a younger brother' (e. g. upendra, 'the younger brother of Indra'), and in Buddhist literature 'a son.'

     (As a separable adverb upa rarely expresses) thereto, further, moreover (e. g. tatra upa brahma yo veda, who further knows the Veda).

     (As a separable preposition with locative) near to, towards, in the direction of, under, below (e. g. upa āśāḥ, towards the regions); near to, at, on, upon; at the time of, upon, up to, in, above (with loc., e. g. upa sānuṣu, on the tops of the mountains); with, together with, at the same time with, according to (with inst., e. g. upa dharmabhiḥ, according to the rules of duty).

     Besides the meanings given above upa is said to imply disease, extinction; ornament; command; reproof; undertaking; giving; killing; diffusing; wish; power; effort; resemblance, &c.; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. sub; Goth. up; Old Germ. oba; Mod. Germ. ob in obdach, obliegen, &c.]

upaka upaka, as, m. a diminutive of all proper names beginning with upa.

upaṝ upa-ṛ. See upār.

upakakṣa upa-kakṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. reaching to the shoulder.

upakaṇṭham upa-kaṇṭham, ind. upon the neck, near the throat; in the proximity of; (am), n. proximity, neighbourhood, contiguous space; space near a village or its boundary; one of a horse's paces; (as, ā, am), near, proximate.

upakathā upa-kathā, f. a short story, tale.

upakaniṣṭhikā upa-kaniṣṭhikā, f. the last finger but one; the finger next to the little finger.

upakanyāpuram upa-kanyāpuram, ind. near the women's apartments.

upakaraṇa, upakāra, &c. See upa-kṛ next col.

upakarṇam upa-karṇam, ind. close to the ear, into the ear, (whispered &c.)

upakarṇikā upakarṇikā, f. what goes from ear to ear, rumour, report.

upakalpana upa-kalpana. See upa-kḷp, p. 161.

upakāntam upa-kāntam, ind. near a friend.

upakāla upa-kāla, as, m., N. of a king of the Nāgas.

upakiraṇa upa-kiraṇa. See upa-kṝ next col.

upakīcaka upa-kīcaka, as, m. a relation or follower of the Kīcakas.

upakuñci upa-kuñci, is, or upa-kuñcikā, f. the plant Nigella Indica; small cardamoms.

upakumbha upa-kumbha, as, ā, am, near, proximate; solitary, lonely, retired; (am), ind. near the water-jar.

[Page 0160-c]

upakurvāṇa upa-kurvāṇa. See upa-kṛ below.

upakulyā upa-kulyā, f. the plant Piper Longum; a canal, a trench, a ditch.

upakuśa upa-kuśa, as, m. gum-boil; N. of a Cakravartin, a son of Kuśa.

upakūj upa-kūj, cl. 1. P. -kūjati, -jitum, to fill with cooing, to make resonant.

upakūjita upa-kūjita, as, ā, am, made to resound (with cooing).

upakūpe upa-kūpe, ind. near a well; (am), n. a well (?).
     upakūpajalāśaya upakūpa-jalāśaya, as, m. a trough near a well for watering cattle.

upakūlam upa-kūlam, ind. on the shore.

upakūlaka upakūlaka, as, m., N. of a man.

upakṛ upa-kṛ, cl. 5. 8. P. A. -kṛṇoti, -ṇute, -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to place or bring near, to furnish with, provide; to assist, serve; favour, benefit; to foster, take care of; to serve, render homage to (with acc.); to undertake, begin, set about anything (with dat.); to place under, subdue; upa-s-kṛ (s inserted) A. to add, supply; to furnish with; to elaborate, prepare, furnish with anything beautiful, to adorn, ornament; to care for, take care of (with acc.); to furnish badly, deform; corrupt; to bring together.

upakaraṇa upa-karaṇa, am, n. doing anything for another, doing a service or favour, helping, assisting; instrument, implement, machine, engine, apparatus, paraphernalia, as the vessels and offerings at a sacrifice; anything added over and above, contribution, expedient, means of subsistence, anything supporting life; object of art or science, fabricating, composing, &c.; the insignia of royalty; the attendants of a king.
     upakaraṇavat upakaraṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with means, instruments or implements, competent to do anything.

upakartṛ upa-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, doing one a favour, assisting, befriending, one who helps or befriends.

upakāra upa-kāra, as, m. help, assistance, benefit, service, favour, use, advantage, (upakāre vṛt, to be of service to another); preparation, ornament, garlands suspended at gateways as an embellishment on festivals, a flower &c.; (ī), f. a royal tent, a palace, a caravansera.
     upakārapara upakāra-para, as, ā, am, beneficent, diligent in doing good.
     upakārāpakārau upakārāpakārau (-ra-ap-), m. du. kindness and injury.

upakāraka upa-kāraka, as, ikā, am, doing a service or favour, assisting, protecting, befriending; (ikā), f. a protectress, a female assistant; a palace, a caravansera; a kind of cake.
     upakārakatva upakāraka-tva, am, n. assistance, protection.

upakārin upa-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, helping, assisting, doing one a favour, a benefactor; subsidiary, subservient; (often used in comp., e. g. paropakārin, helping others.)
     upakāritā upakāri-tā, f. or upakāri-tva, am, n. aid, succour, protection.

upakārya upa-kārya, as, ā, am, deserving assistance or favour; to be assisted; (ā), f. a king's house, a palace, a caravansera; a royal tent.

upakurvāṇa upa-kurvāṇa, as, m. a Brāhman when passing from the state of a pupil (brahma-cārin) to that of a householder (gṛha-stha).

upakṛta upa-kṛta, as, ā, am, assisted, benefited; rendered as assistance, done kindly or beneficently; (am), n. a favour, a benefit.

upakṛti upa-kṛti, is, f. aid, assistance, favour, kindness.

upakṛtin upa-kṛtin, ī, inī, i, or upakṛti-mat, ān, atī, at, one who has done a favour to any body.

upakriyā upa-kriyā, f. service, favour.

upakṛt upa-kṛt, cl. 6. P. -kṛntati, -karti-tum, to trim, clip off, carp at.

upakṛṣ upa-kṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -karṣati, -kar-ṣṭum or -kraṣṭum, to draw towards, take; to take away, remove, set aside.

upakṝ upa-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum or -rītum, to scatter or throw down, to scatter upon, pour upon, besprinkle, bestrew.
     upaskṝ upa-s-kṝ, to cut up, split, hurt.

upakiraṇa upa-kiraṇa, am, n. scattering or throwing over, covering up (with earth &c.), burying.

upakīrṇa upa-kīrṇa, as, ā, am, besprinkled, strewed with, covered.

upakḷp upa-kḷp, cl. 1. A. -kalpate, -kalpi-tum or -kalptum, to be fit for; to be ready at hand; to serve as, lead to (with dat.); to take shape or form, become, be: Caus. -kalpayati, -yitum, to prepare, make ready, equip; to bring near, to fetch; to allot, assign; to set up, exhibit; to render (homage), to communicate; to assume.

upakalpana upa-kalpana, am, ā, n. f. preparation, preparing articles of food, medicine, &c.; fabricating, making, substituting.

upakalpita upa-kalpita, as, ā, am, prepared, made; secondary, substituted.

upakḷpta upa-kḷpta, as, ā, am, brought near, at hand, ready, prepared, equipped, adapted, fitted for; formed, produced.

upakośā upa-kośā, f., N. of a daughter of Upa-varsha and wife of Vararuci.

upakosala upa-kosala, as, m., N. of a man.

upakram upa-kram, cl. 1. P. A., 4. P. -krā-mati, -kramate (ep. also -krāmate), -krāmyati, -kramitum, to go near, approach, come to; to go against, attack; to step over, stride; to approach with any object, have recourse to, to undertake, begin, set about (with acc. or dat. or inf.), to treat, act towards, attend on (as a physician).

upakrantṛ upa-krantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a beginner, one who undertakes.

upakrama upa-krama, as, m. going near to, approach; undertaking; commencement, beginning; enterprise, planning, original conception, plan; what leads to any result, a means, an expedient, a stratagem, exploit; attendance (on a patient), treatment, practice of medicine, application of remedies, physicking; a particular ceremony preparatory to reading the Vedas; trying the fidelity &c. of a counsellor or friend; retiring from flight, retreat (?).

upakramaṇa upa-kramaṇa, am, n. approaching, undertaking, attendance (on a patient), treatment.

upakramaṇīya upakramaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be gone to, to be approached, to be commenced or undertaken; relating to the attendance (on a patient).

upakramitavya upa-kramitavya, as, ā, am, to be undertaken, to be commenced.

upakramitṛ upa-kramitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who begins &c.

upakrāmya upa-krāmya, as, ā, am, to be attended, to be treated.

upakrī upa-krī, cl. 9. P. A. krīṇāti, -ṇīte, -kretum, to purchase.

upakrīya upa-krīya, ind. having bought or purchased.

upakrīḍ upa-krīḍ, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -krī-ḍati, -te, -ḍitum, to approach playing, play around.

upakrīḍā upa-krīḍā, f. place for playing, play-ground.

upakruśya upa-kruśya, ind. (rt. kruś), chiding, blaming, affecting to be angry.

upakrośa upa-krośa, as, m. censure, reproach.

upakrośana upa-krośana, am, n. censuring, blaming.

upakroṣṭṛ upa-kroṣṭṛ, ṭā, m. a censurer, a reprover; an ass (which brays).

upakvaṇa upa-kvaṇa, as, m. (rt. kvaṇ), the sound of a lute.

upakvasa upa-kvasa, as, m., Ved. a kind of worm or insect.

upakṣar upa-kṣar, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -kṣarati, -te, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai, to flow or stream towards.

upakṣi 1. upa-kṣi, Pass. -kṣīyate, to waste away, decay, be consumed, be exhausted, disappear.

upakṣaya upa-kṣaya, as, m. waste, decay, loss, expenditure, outlay.

[Page 0161-b]

upakṣīṇa upa-kṣīṇa, as, ā, am, decayed, exhausted, consumed, disappeared.

upakṣi 2. upa-kṣi, cl. 2. 6. P. -kṣeti, -kṣi-yati, -kṣetum, to stay or dwell near or at (with acc.).

upakṣit upa-kṣit, t, t, t, Ved. dwelling near; clinging to, attached to.

upakṣetṛ upa-kṣetṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who dwells near, attached to, a follower; (Sāy.) one who approaches.

upakṣip upa-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A., 4. P. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣipyati, -kṣeptum, to throw at, hurl against; to throw down; to strike with words, insult, accuse, insinuate, charge with (a crime).

upakṣepa upa-kṣepa, as, m. throwing at, mention, allusion, threatening; poetical or figurative style in composition.

upakṣepaṇa upa-kṣepaṇa, am, n. throwing down, casting down, accusing.

upakhyā upa-khyā, cl. 2. P., Ved. -khyāti, -tum, to see.

upagaṇa upa-gaṇa, as, ā, am, constituting a small or subordinate class; (as), m. a small or inferior class; a small number less than a troop; N. of a man.

upagandha upa-gandha, as, m. perfume, scent.

upagam upa-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gan-tum, to go near to, come towards, approach, arrive at, visit, reach, attain; to come upon, attack; to occur, happen, present itself; to undertake, begin; to approach a woman (for intercourse); to enter any state or relation, undergo; suffer, participate in, make choice of; to admit, agree to, allow, confess: Caus. -gamayati, -yitum, to cause to come near or approach: Desid. -jigamiṣati, to wish to approach, desire to go.

upaga upa-ga, as, ā, am, (at the end of a compound) approaching, following, joining; receiving.

upagata upa-gata, as, ā, am, gone to, met, approached, near at hand, approximate, arrived, occurred, happened, attained, obtained; undergone, experienced; become; furnished with; promised, agreed; feeling, suffering, entertaining; passed away, dead; (am), n. receipt, acquittance.
     upagatavat upagata-vat, ān, atī, at, going to, having gone to or approached; possessing; feeling, suffering (as sorrow &c.); promising.

upagati upa-gati, is, f. going near, approach; undergoing.

upagama upa-gama, as, m. approach, approximation, coming to; obtaining; having; acquaintance, society, intercourse (as of the sexes); undergoing; suffering, feeling; agreement, promise; a particular high number.

upagamana upa-gamana, am, n. coming to, obtaining; undertaking, addicting one's self to.

upagamya 1. upa-gamya, as, ā, am, approachable, to be approached, attainable.

upagamya 2. upa-gamya or upa-gatya, ind. having approached.

upagāmin upa-gāmin, ī, inī, i, coming near, approaching.

upagahana upa-gahana, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

upagā 1. upa-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to go near to, arrive at, come into, undergo.

upagāh upa-gāh, cl. 1. A. -gāhate, -gāhitum or -gāḍhum, to penetrate; force one's way into.

upagiram upa-giram, ind. at a mountain.

upagiri upa-giri, is, m. a country near a mountain; (i), ind. near a mountain.

upagu upa-gu, us, m. (fr. upa and go), N. of a prince; (u), ind. near a cow.

upagupta upa-gupta, as, ā, am, hidden, concealed; (as), m., N. of a man, the son of Gupta.
     upaguptavitta upagupta-vitta, as, ā, am, of concealed resources.

upaguru upa-guru, us, m. an assistantteacher; N. of a prince; (a various reading has upa-gu.)

upaguh upa-guh, cl. 1. P. A. -gūhati, -te, gūhitum or -goḍhum, to hide, cover, conceal, clasp, embrace.

[Page 0161-c]

upagūḍha upa-gūḍha, as, ā, am, hidden, concealed; lulled, suppressed; embraced; (am), n. an embrace.
     upagūḍhavat upa-gūḍha-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has embraced.

upagūhana upa-gūhana, am, n. hiding, concealing; embracing, an embrace; astonishment, surprise.

upagohya upa-gohya, as, m. a kind of fire considered as impure (and therefore to be hidden).

upagṝ 1. upa-gṝ, cl. 9. P. A., Ved. -gṛṇāti, -ṇīte, -garitum or -rītum, to call out to, invoke with hymns of praise; to approach with praise (with acc. of the person).

upagṝ 2. upa-gṝ, cl. 6. P. -girati or -gilati, -garitum, -litum or -rītum, -lītum, to swallow down.

upagai upa-gai, cl. 1. P. -gāyati, -gātum, to sing to any one (with dat. or acc.), to join in singing; to sing before any one (with acc.); to fill with song, praise in song, sing, celebrate.

upagā 2. upa-gā, f. accompaniment of a song.

upagātṛ upa-gātṛ, tā, m. one who accompanies the song or recitation of the Udgātṛ priest, a chorister.

upagīta upa-gīta, as, ā, am, celebrated, proclaimed, sung by bards &c.

upagīti upa-gīti, is, f. a variety of the Āryā metre, a stanza of four lines, containing twice 12 + 15 syllabic instants.

upagīya upa-gīya, ind. having sung, having celebrated.

upagīyamāna upa-gīyamāna, as, ā, am, being celebrated.

upageya upa-geya, as, ā, am, to be sung or celebrated.

upagranth upa-granth, cl. 9. 1. 10. P. -grath-nāti, -granthati, -granthayati, -granthitum, -yi-tum, to intwine or wind round.

upagrantha upa-grantha, as, m. title of a writing or of a class of writings.

upagras upa-gras, cl. 1. P. A. -grasati, -te, -grasitum, to swallow down, devour; to eclipse.

upagrah upa-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -ṇīte (Ved. -gṛbhṇāti, -ṇīte), -grahītum, to collect (a fluid by holding one vessel under another), to hold under; to seize from below; to seize, take possession of, take, obtain; to subdue, become, master of; to bring near to (one's self), take as one's ally, conciliate, make favourable; to conceive with one's mind (dhiyā); to decide, to determine; to accept, approve.

upagraha upa-graha, as, m. seizure, confinement; a prisoner; subjoining, annexing; making favourable, appeasing, favour, encouragement, assistance; peace purchased by the cession of everything; the voice or pada of a verb; a heap of Kuśa grass; the presiding spirit or cause directing a planet's motion; (with upa implying inferiority) a minor planet or any heavenly body of a secondary kind, as a comet, a meteor, a falling star, &c.

upagrahaṇa upa-grahaṇa, am, n. holding up, seizing from below; the taking any one prisoner, seizure, capture, taking, supporting, forwarding, promoting; holy study, reading the Vedas after initiation.

upagrāha upa-grāha, as, m. oblation, present, (what is accepted.)

upagrāhya upa-grāhya, as, am, m. n. a present, an offering to a king or great man, a Nazr.

upaghāta upa-ghāta, as, m. (fr. rt. han with upa), a stroke, injury, damage, offence; touch, contact, especially with intent to injure; personal violence, assault; disease, sickness; a kind of oblation offered in small portions at a time.

upaghātaka upa-ghātaka, as, ikā, am, or upa-ghātin, ī, inī, i, injuring, hurting, offending.

upaghna upa-ghna, as, m. contiguous support; a contiguous resting-place, shelter, support, stay, protection; what rests upon or is supported by.

upaghuṣ upa-ghuṣ, cl. 1. P. -ghoṣati, -ṣi-tum, to fill with noise, make resonant.

upaghuṣṭa upa-ghuṣṭa, as, ā, am, resounding with; resonant; sounding.

upaghoṣaṇa upa-ghoṣaṇa, am, n. proclaiming, publication, making known.

[Page 0162-a]

upaghrā upa-ghrā, cl. 1. P. -jighrati, -ghrātum, to smell, smell at; to kiss: Caus. -ghrāpayati, -yitum, to cause to smell at or kiss.

upacakra upa-cakra, as, m. a variety of the ruddy goose, Cakra or Cakravāka.

upacatura upa-catura, ās, ās, āṇi, pl. almost four, nearly four.

upacaya upa-caya. See 1. upa-ci.

upacar upa-car, cl. 1. P. A. -carati, -te, -caritum, Ved. -ritave, -vai, -rase, -radhyai, to come near, approach, go towards; to approach with the intention of serving, to assist, serve, attend, wait on (with acc.); to attend on a patient, to tend, nurse; to undertake; begin: Pass. -caryate, to be used figuratively or metaphorically, to be applied figuratively to any one (with loc.).

upacara upa-cara, as, m. approach; attendance, cure.

upacaraṇa upa-caraṇa, am, n. going near to, approaching.

upacarita upa-carita, as, ā, am, waited on, served, adored.

upacarya 1. upa-carya, as, ā, am, to be served or waited on, to be worshipped; (ā), f. service, attendance; practice of medicine, physicking.

upacarya 2. upa-carya, ind. having approached or attended to; having groomed or tended (horses).

upacāra upa-cāra, as, m. approach, service, attendance, act of civility, obliging or polite behaviour; proceeding, practice; profession, usage; physicking, the practice of medicine, tending the sick, nursing; behaviour, conduct; a ceremony, presenting offerings of water, betel, flowers, &c.; a present, a bribe; solicitation, request; incomplete act; a figure of speech, pretence, pretext, ellipsis, metaphor (e. g. upacārāt, metaphorically); occurrence of s and ṣ in the place of Visarga in grammar; N. of a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sāma-veda.
     upacārakaraṇa upacāra-karaṇa, am, n. or upacāra-karman, a, n. or upacāra-kriyā, f. offering presents, especially of perfumes, flowers, &c.; attention, service.
     upacārapara upacāra-para, as, ā, am, diligent in service, serving diligently.
     upacāraparibhraṣṭa upacāra-paribhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, void of civility, destitute of kindness, churlish, uncourteous.

upacārin upa-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, attending, serving.

upacārya upa-cārya, as, m. practice of medicine.

upacarma upa-carma or am, ind. on the skin, near the skin.

upacāru upa-cāru, us, m. and upacāru-mat, ān, m., N. of two Cakravartins.

upaci 1. upa-ci, cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -nute, -cetum, to gather together; to heap up, collect, hoard up, accumulate, increase, strengthen; to cover over with: Pass. -cīyate, to be heaped together or accumulated, to increase, become strong; to better one's circumstances, be prosperous; to gain advantage, succeed, to be covered with.

upacaya upa-caya, as, m. accumulation, increase, growth, prosperity; quantity, heap; elevation, excess; addition; the third, sixth, tenth, and eleventh degrees from the first of a zodiacal sign.
     upacayabhavana upacaya-bhavana, am, n. (?) according to some, a species of the Daṇḍaka metre.
     upacayāpacayau upacayāpacayau (-ya-ap-), m. du. prosperity and decay, rise and fall.

upacāyin upa-cāyin, ī, inī, i, increasing, being in good circumstances.

upacāyya upa-cāyya, as, m. a certain sacrificial fire; a place for holding sacrificial fire, a hearth, an altar.

upacit upa-cit, t, f., Ved. a kind of disease, perhaps a swelling.

upacita upa-cita, as, ā, am, collected, gathered together, heaped up, increased, assembled; thriving, increasing; abundantly furnished with, plastered, smeared; burnt (?).
     upacitarasa upacita-rasa, as, ā, am, augmented in feeling.

upaciti upa-citi, is, f. accumulation, collection, abundance.

upacīyamāna upa-cīyamāna, as, ā, am, being collected or filled.

upaceya upa-ceya, as, ā, am, to be collected or heaped up.

[Page 0162-b]

upaci 2. upa-ci, cl. 3. P., Ved. -ciketi, -ce-tum, to honour, worship.

upacittacinta upacitta-cinta, as, m., N. of a son of Pāpīyas.

upacitra upa-citra, as, m., N. of a man; (ā), f. the plants Salvinia Cuculluta and Croton Polyandra; N. of several metres, namely, 1. a variety of Mātrāsamaka, containing 4x16 syllabic instants; 2. a metre of four lines of eleven syllables each; 3. a metre of two lines of twenty-two syllables each.

upacūlana upa-cūlana, am, n. heating, burning (?).

upacṛt upa-cṛt, cl. 6. P. -cṛtati, -cartitum, to fasten, tie, bind on.

upacchad 1. upa-cchad (upa-chad), cl. 10. P. A. -chādayati, -te, -yitum, to cover, hide, conceal, keep secret.

upacchanna upa-cchanna, as, ā, am, secret, concealed.

upacchad 2. upa-cchad or -cchand (upa-chad), Caus. -cchandayati, -yitum, to present any one (acc.) with anything (inst.); to persuade a person to do anything; to coax, to seek to seduce a person; to conciliate.

upacchandana upa-cchandana, am, n. persuasion, persuading, coaxing.

upacyava upa-cyava, as, m. (rt. cyu), Ved. pressing close to (in sexual intercourse); (Sāy.) going into (the chamber).

upajagatī upa-jagatī, f. a variety of the Triṣṭubh metre, in which three Pādas contain twelve syllables instead of eleven.

upajan upa-jan, cl. 4. A. -jāyate, -janitum, to be produced in addition, to be born, originate; to happen, become visible, appear; to be born again; to exist, be: Caus. -janayati, -yitum, to produce, cause.

upaja upa-ja, as, ā, am, being produced in addition, increasing; (as), m., N. of a divine being (?).

upajana upa-jana, as, m. additional production, addition, increase; appendage; addition of a letter in the formation of words; letters, syllables or affixes added.

upajā upa-jā, f., Ved. distant or not immediate posterity.

upajāta upa-jāta, as, ā, am, produced, engendered, aroused.
     upajātakopa upajāta-kopa or upajāta-krodha, as, ā, am, provoked, excited, moved to anger.
     upajātaviśvāsa upajāta-viśvāsa, as, ā, am, believing, confiding, confident, trusting.

upajāti upa-jāti, is, f. a mixed metre, especially a conjunction of Indravajrā and Upendravajrā, and a conjunction of Vaṃśastha and Indravaṃśa.

upajap upa-jap, cl. 1. P. -japati, -japitum, to whisper into the ears (of another), to bring over to one's own party by secretly suggesting anything in the ear, to instigate to rebellion or treachery; to make mischief.

upajapya upa-japya, as, ā, am, to be brought over or instigated to rebellion by secret suggestions or whispering in the ear.

upajāpa upa-jāpa, as, m. the act of whispering into the ears, rousing to rebellion, bringing over to one's own party; treason, treachery; disunion, separation.

upajāpaka upa-jāpaka, as, ā, am, whispering anything into the ears, rousing to rebellion; a traitor, treacherous; a mischief-maker, one who foments quarrels.

upajarasam upa-jarasam, ind. towards old age, in old age.

upajalā upa-jalā, f., N. of a river.

upajalp upa-jalp, cl. 1. P. -jalpati, -pitum, to talk to, chatter, advise.

upajalpita upa-jalpita, am, n. talk.

upajalpin upa-jalpin, ī, inī, i, talking to a person, giving advice.

upajāyam upa-jāyam, ind. near a wife.

[Page 0162-c]

upajigamiṣu upa-jigamiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. gam), desirous of going near.

upajihīrṣā upa-jihīrṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. hṛ with upa), desire, intention to rob.

upajihvā upa-jihvā or upajihvikā, f. the uvula or soft palate, the epiglottis; enlargement of the under side of the tongue; a kind of ant.

upajīka upajīka, as, m., Ved. a water deity.

upajīv upa-jīv, cl. 1. P. -jīvati, -vitum, to live or exist upon (food), subsist, support one's self on, be supported by, derive profit from, make use of (with acc.); to live under, be dependant on, to serve; to live for a profession, practice.

upajīva upa-jīva, as, ā, am, Ved. living on &c. (?).

upajīvaka upa-jīvaka, as, ā, am, living upon, subsisting by (with inst.); living under, depending upon, subject to, a dependant; (am), n. means of subsistence, act.

upajīvana upa-jīvana, am, n. means of living, subsistence.

upajīvanīya upa-jīvanīya, as, ā, am, granting means of subsistence, affording a livelihood.

upajīvikā upa-jīvikā, f. subsistence, livelihood.

upajīvin upa-jīvin, ī, inī, i, living on, subsisting by (with acc. or gen.); living in dependance, dependant, subject.

upajīvya upa-jīvya, as, ā, am, that by which one lives, affording a livelihood; (am), n. means of subsistence, cause.

upajoṣam upa-joṣam, ind. (rt. juṣ), according to one's desire or pleasure, quietly; an expression indicative of joy.

upajoṣaṇa upa-joṣaṇa, am, n. enjoying, frequenting.

upajñā 1. upa-jñā, cl. 9. A. -jānīte, -jñātum, to ascertain; excogitate, invent, find out, hit upon: Desid. A., ep. also P. -jijñāsate, -ti, to seek to ascertain or invent.

upajijñāsya upa-jijñāsya, as, ā, am, Ved. enigmatical, unintelligible, mysterious.

upajñā 2. upa-jñā, f. a knowledge obtained by one's self and not handed down by tradition, primitive or untaught knowledge, invention; commencement of a thing not previously done; (at the end of a compound used in neut., e. g. pāṇiny-upajñam, the grammar invented by Pāṇini.)

upajman upa-jman, ā, m., Ved. striding or stepping upon (?).

upajyotiṣa upa-jyotiṣa, N. of a region.

upajri upa-jri, cl. 1. P., Ved. -jrayati, -jre-tum, to extend to; (Sāy.) to go near to, approach.

upajvalita upa-jvalita, as, ā, am, lighted up.

upaḍhauk upa-ḍhauk, Caus. P. -ḍhaukayati, -yitum, to present an offering, make a respectful offering; carry out, accomplish.

upaḍhaukana upa-ḍhaukana, am, n. a respectful offering or present, a Nazr.

upatakṣa upa-takṣa, as, m., N. of a certain semi-divine being, belonging to the class of Gandharvas or of Nāgas.

upataṭam upa-taṭam, ind. near the skirt; (as), m. (?) the skirt.

upatap upa-tap, cl. 1. P. -tapati, -taptum, to make warm, to heat; to feel pain, become sick; to afflict, befal (as an illness; sometimes used impersonally with gen. or acc.): Pass. -tapyate, to feel pain, become ill, be afflicted with; to be emaciated with penance (tapas): Caus. -tāpayati, -yitum, to kindle, ignite, burn, consume; to cause pain, macerate the body by penance; torment, hurt, offend, oppress.

upatapat upa-tapat, am, m., Ved. (scil. agni) interior heat, a disease.

upatapta upa-tapta, as, ā, am, heated, parched; distressed, pained.

upataptṛ upa-taptṛ, tā, m. morbid heat; any cause of heat, burning or inflammation.

[Page 0163-a]

upatapyamāna upa-tapyamāna, as, ā, am, being distressed.

upatāpa upa-tāpa, as, m. heat, warmth, heating, paining, pain, trouble, misfortune; sickness, disease, injury; haste, hurry.

upatāpana upa-tāpana, am, n. heating, distressing.

upatāpin upa-tāpin, ī, inī, i, heating, inflaming, exciting, causing pain; suffering heat or pain, sick.

upatāraka upa-tāraka, as, ikā, am (rt. tṝ), overflowing.

upatiṣya upa-tiṣya, as, m., N. of a son of Tishya by Śārikā.

upatīram upa-tīram, ind. on the shore.

upatuṣ upa-tuṣ, Caus. -toṣayati, -yitum, to content, satisfy.

upatūlam upa-tūlam, ind. at the cotton.

upatṛṇya upa-tṛṇya, as, m., Ved. epithet of a snake (lurking in grass).

upatya upatya, as, ā, am (fr. upa), situated under or below.

upatyakā upatyakā, f. low-land, land at the foot of a hill or mountain; a forest at the foot of a mountain; a vale, valley.

upadaṃś upa-daṃś, cl. 1. P. -daśati, -daṃṣ-ṭum, to bite or eat anything as a relish.

upadaṃśa upa-daṃśa, as, m. a relish, anything to excite drinking or appetite, anything eaten in addition; biting, stinging; the venereal disease, chancre; a tree, the scraped root of which is used for horse-radish, Morunga Hyperanthera.

upadaṃśin upadaṃśin, ī, inī, i, afflicted with the above disease.

upadadhi upa-dadhi. See under 1. upa-dhā.

upadambh upa-dambh, Caus. P., Ved. -dambha-yati, -yitum, to lesson, diminish, destroy.

upadaśa upa-daśa, ās, ās, āni, pl. almost ten, nearly ten.

upadas upa-das, cl. 4. P. -dasyati, -situm, to fail, be wanting, be extinguished, be exhausted, dry up; (in Ved. used impersonally with inst. or abl.): Caus. P. -dāsayati, -yitum, to cause to fail or cease, extinguish.

upadāsuka upa-dāsuka, as, ā, am, Ved. failing, wanting.

upadah upa-dah, cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dagdhum, to burn, set fire to.

upadā 1. upa-dā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadāti, -datte, dātum, to give in addition, offer, grant, give; to add: Ved. cl. 1. A. -dadate, to take upon one's self; to erect, support.

upadā 2. upa-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. giving a present; (ā), f. a present, an offering to a king or great man &c.; a Nazr.

upadāna upa-dāna or upadānaka, am, n. an oblation, a present; a gift which is for the purpose of procuring favour or protection.

upadānavī upa-dānavī, f., N. of the daughter of the Dānava Vṛṣa-parvan and mother of Dushmanta.

upadigdha upa-digdha, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. dih with upa), smeared, covered; spotted over.

upadeha upa-deha, as, m. a cover; liniment, ointment; (upa implying inferiority) a minor or secondary body growing on diseased parts of the body.

upadehikā upa-dehikā, f. a kind of ant; [cf. upajihvikā.]

upadiś 1. upa-diś, cl. 6. P. A. -diśati, -te, -deṣṭum, to point out to; to indicate, specify, explain, instruct, teach; advise, admonish; to assign the right place to anything, arrange; to mention, exhibit; to inform; to settle, prescribe; to dictate, command, govern; to name: Pass. -diśyate, to be taught &c., to be called.

[Page 0163-b]

upadiś 2. upa-diś, k, or upa-diśā, f. an intermediate region, as north-east &c.

upadiśa upa-diśa, as, m., N. of a son of Vasu-deva.

upadiśya upa-diśya, ind. having advised or instructed.

upadiṣṭa upa-diṣṭa, as, ā, am, specified, particularized; taught, instructed, advised; assigned as a plea or reason; initiated; (am), n. council, advice.

upadeśa upa-deśa, as, m. pointing out to, instruction, teaching, informing, advice, prescription; specification; plea, pretext; initiation, communication of the initiatory Mantra or formula; (in gram.) a form in a rule, an indicatory form, i. e. a root, base, affix, augment, or any other word or part of a word furnished with indicatory letters (anubandhas) which serve as a guide to the application of particular grammatical rules and are rejected when the word or part of a word is ready for use.
     upadeśatā upadeśa-tā, f. the state of being a precept or rule; injunction; manner of instructing; doctrine.
     upadeśasahasrī upadeśa-sahasrī, f. title of a work of Śaṅkara on philosophy.
     upadeśārthavakya upadeśārthavakya (-śa-ar-), am, n. a parable.

upadeśaka upa-deśaka, as, ā, am, giving instruction, instructing, instructive, didactic; (as), m. an instructor, a guide, especially a spiritual guide.

upadeśana upa-deśana, am, n. advising, instructing; (ā), f. information, doctrine.

upadeśin upa-deśin, ī, inī, i, advising, instructing, informing; (ī), m. a teacher, adviser; a word or affix &c. in the shape in which it appears in grammatical works.

upadeśya upa-deśya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be taught; that which is to be taught or learnt.

upadeṣṭavya upa-deṣṭavya or upa-deśanīya, as, ā, am, to be taught or advised, fit or proper to be taught.

upadeṣṭṛ upa-deṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, one who points out, an adviser, teacher; a Guru or spiritual guide.

upadī upadī, f. the plant Vanda Roxburghii or Aerides Tesselata.

upadīkā upadīkā, f. a kind of ant; also upa-dehikā.

upadīkṣin upa-dīkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, sharing in an initiatory or other religious rite; a near relation.

upadīp upa-dīp, Caus. P. -dīpayati, -yitum, to kindle, set fire to.

upadṛś 1. upa-dṛś, cl. 1. P. -paśyati, -draṣṭum, to look at; to perceive, observe: Pass. -dṛśyate, to be or become visible, appear: Caus. -darśayati, -yitum, to cause to see, show, exhibit; to present a false show, impose upon another person by sham appearances; to illude; to explain, illustrate.

upadarśaka upa-darśaka, as, m. a guide, one who shows the way, a door-keeper.

upadarśana upa-darśana, am, n. a commentary.

upadarśita upa-darśita, as, ā, am, perceived, distinguished.

upadṛś 2. upa-dṛś, k, f., Ved. a view, aspect.

upadṛṣṭi upa-dṛṣṭi, is, f. aspect, view, show.

upadraṣṭṛ upa-draṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, Ved. a supervisor, inspector; overseeing, overlooking; (ṭā), m. a witness.

upadṛṣad upa-dṛṣad or upa-dṛṣadam, ind. near a boundary stone.

upadeva upa-deva, as, m. an inferior deity; N. of a son of Akrūra; also of Devaka; (ī), f., N. of the wife of Vasu-deva; of a daughter of Devaka.

upadevatā upa-devatā, f. a minor deity, as a Yaksha, Gandarbha, Apsaras, &c.

upadeśa upa-deśa, &c. See under 1. upa-diś.

upadoha upa-doha, as, m. (fr. rt. duh with upa), a nipple of the udder of a cow.

upadru upa-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati, -drotum, to run near to, run towards, run at, rush at, assault, attack.

upadrava upa-drava, as, m. that which befalls suddenly, an unhappy accident, misfortune, calamity, mischief; national distress (whether the act of the seasons or the king, famine, exaction, &c.); national commotion, rebellion; violence, outrage; a symptom, a supervenient disease, one brought on whilst a person labours under another.

upadravin upa-dravin, ī, iṇī, i, attacking, falling on; tyrannical, violent, factious; (ī), m. a tyrant, an oppressor, a rebel.

upadruta upa-druta, as, ā, am, visited by calamities, oppressed, attacked, persecuted, tyrannized over; (in astron.) eclipsed; boding evil, inauspicious; (am), n. a term of the Bāṣkalas for that kind of Sandhi, which is also called udgrāhavat, q. v.

upadvīpa upa-dvīpa, as, m. an island.

upadharma upa-dharma, as, m. a minor or subordinate duty; a by-law; a heretic, a schismatic.

upadhā 1. upa-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to place or lay upon, place near to, put into; to place, lay; to put to (as horses to a carriage); to impose, lay upon, bestow upon, charge with (as a duty); to lay a command upon, enjoin, instruct in (with acc.); to place under one's self, to lie down upon; to place over, cover, conceal; to locate; to place in addition, to add; to communicate, cause to share in; (in gram.) to lie or be placed close to, to precede without the intervention of another syllable.

upadadhi upa-dadhi, is, is, i, Ved. placing upon.

upadhā 2. upa-dhā, f. imposition, forgery, fraud, deceit, trick, a false pretence; trial or test of honesty &c., of four kinds, viz. of loyalty, disinterestedness, continence, and courage; (in gram.) a penultimate letter.
     upadhābhṛta upadhā-bhṛta, as, m. a servant who has been guilty of dishonesty.
     upadhārañjana upadhā-rañjana, am, n. nasalization of the penultimate (?).
     upadhāśuci upadhā-śuci, is, is, i, approved, tried, of approved loyalty &c.

upadhāna upa-dhāna, am, n. placing or resting upon; that on which one rests, a pillow, cushion; individuality, peculiarity; affection, kindness; religious observance or obligation; poison; excellence, excellent quality; (as, ā, am), employed in placing upon, i. e. used (as a Mantra) in the putting up (of the sacrificial bricks).

upadhānīya upadhānīya, am, n. a pillow, cushion.

upadhāya upa-dhāya, ind. having placed or rested upon.

upadhāyin upa-dhāyin, ī, inī, i, placing under.

upadhi upa-dhi, is, m. the part of a wheel between the nave and the circumference; fraud, circumvention; fear, terror; foundation, (with Buddhists) substratum (?).

upadhika upadhika, as, m. a cheat, a knave, especially one who imposes by threats, fraud.

upadhīyamāna upa-dhīyamāna, as, ā, am, being preceded by.

upadheya upa-dheya, as, ā, am, to be placed upon.

upahita upa-hita. See p. 170, col. 3.

upadhātu upa-dhātu, us, m. an inferior mineral, a semi-metal, (seven are specified; pyrites, sulphate of copper, talc, antimony, red orpiment, yellow orpiment, and calx of brass); secondary secretion of the body, as the milk, menses, adeps, sweat, teeth, hair, and lymph.

upadhāraṇa upa-dhāraṇa. See under upa-dhṛ below.

upadhāv upa-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhāvati, -te, -vitum, to run near to, approach hastily; have recourse to for assistance; A. to run, glide, soar.

upadhāvana upa-dhāvana, as, m. a follower.

upadhi upa-dhi. See upa-dhā above.

upadhūpita upa-dhūpita, as, ā, am, fumigated; one to whom decline or death is near; being at the point of death; suffering extreme pain.

upadhṛ upa-dhṛ, Caus. P. -dhārayati, -yitum, to hold up, support, bear, carry; to hold as, consider as, regard as; to hold in the mind, to comprehend, perceive, hear, experience, observe; to reflect or meditate on.

upadhāraṇa upa-dhāraṇa, am, n. considering, consideration, reflection.

upadhārya upa-dhārya, ind. having taken or held up.

upadhṛti upa-dhṛti, is, f. a ray of light.

[Page 0164-a]

upadhe upa-dhe, Caus. A., Ved. -dhāpayate, -yitum, to rear by suckling.

upadhmā 1. upa-dhmā, cl. 1. P. -dhamati, -dhmātum, to blow or breathe at or upon, fan.

upadhmā 2. upa-dhmā, f. blowing upon, breathing; the effort of the voice which produces the sound Upadhmānīya.

upadhmāna upa-dhmāna, am, n. blowing upon, breathing.

upadhmānin upadhmānin, ī, inī, i, blowing upon, fanning, breathing.

upadhmānīya upa-dhmānīya, as, m. the aspirate Visarga before the letters p and ph.

upadhyai upa-dhyai, cl. 1. P., ep. also A. -dhyāyati, -te, -dhyātum, to think of, remember.

upadhvasta upa-dhvasta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dhvaṃs with upa), Ved. spotted.

upanakṣatra upa-nakṣatra, am, n., Ved. a secondary star.

upanakha upa-nakha, am, n. a disease of the finger-nails, whitlow, agnail.

upanagara upa-nagara, am, n. a suburb.

upanati upa-nati. See under upa-nam.

upanadam upa-nadam and upa-nadi, ind. near a river.

upananda upa-nanda, as, m., N. of a son of Vasu-deva; a pupil of Śākya-muni; a king of the Nāgas.

upanandaka upa-nandaka, as, m., N. of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.

upanam upa-nam, cl. 1. P. A. -namati, -te, -nantum, to bend towards, tend towards, approach; to come to, arrive at; to fall to the share of; share in (with acc., dat., or gen.): Caus. -nāmayati, -yitum, to lead towards or into the presence of (with gen.), introduce to; to offer.

upanata upa-nata, as, ā, am, bent towards, bent inwards; brought under, subjected, surrendered; dependent on (for protection &c.); brought near to; fallen to one's share; approached, approximate, near (either in time or space); brought about, produced, existing.

upanati upa-nati, is, f., Ved. inclination, affection.

upanāmuka upa-nāmuka, as, ā, am, Ved. bending towards.

upanaya upa-naya. See under 1. upa-nī.

upanara upa-nara, as, m., N. of a king of the Nāgas.

upanah upa-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, -naddhum, to tie up, tie together; to make up into a bundle, bind together; to inlay; to set with: Caus. -nāhayati, -yitum, to cause to bind together.

upanahana upa-nahana, am, n., Ved. a cloth in which anything is bound up.

upanāha upa-nāha, as, m. a bundle; a plaster, an unguent applied to a wound or sore; the tie of a lute, the lower part of the tail-piece where the wires are fixed; inflammation of the ciliary glands, stye.

upanāhana upa-nāhana, am, n. putting a plaster upon, applying an unguent, unction, anointing, plastering.

upanāman upa-nāman, a, n. a nickname, surname.

upanāsika upa-nāsika, am, n. the part surrounding, the nose, that which is near the nose.

upanikṣip upa-ni-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A., 4. P. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣipyati, -kṣeptum, to throw down, place down, deposit.

upanikṣepa upa-nikṣepa, as, m. a deposit sealed or covered up so that the contents are unknown; any article intrusted to one's keeping.

upanigam upa-ni-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to meet with, fall into, fall upon, fall into any state.

[Page 0164-b]

upanigrah upa-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛh-ṇāti, -ṇīte (Ved. -gṛbhṇāti, -ṇīte), -grahītum, to press down upon, bring near to.

upanidhā upa-ni-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to put or place near, to put down, place before any one (as a meal &c.), bring near, lead near to; to produce, cause; to deposit, to intrust.

upanidhātṛ upa-nidhātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, putting down, laying down.

upanidhāna upa-nidhāna, am, n. a deposit.

upanidhi upa-nidhi, is, m. a deposit, pledge, property put under the care of a creditor, friend, &c.; in law this word ordinarily implies especially a sealed deposit, but according to some, any article intrusted to a friend which he may use whilst in his keeping; N. of a son of Vasu-deva.

upanihita upa-nihita, as, ā, am, deposited with, intrusted to; placed near to; offered, presented.

upanipat upa-ni-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -ti-tum, to fly down to; to take place in addition; to be mentioned incidentally.

upanipāta upa-nipāta, as, m. sudden and unexpected attack.

upanipātin upa-nipātin, ī, inī, i, falling into; attacking suddenly.

upanipīḍ upa-ni-pīḍ, cl. 10. P. -pīḍayati, -yitum, to oppress, disturb.

upanimantr upa-ni-mantr, cl. 10. A. -mantra-yate, -yitum, to invite, consecrate, inaugurate.

upanimantraṇa upa-nimantraṇa, am, n. invitation, inauguration.

upanivapana upa-nivapana, am, n. (rt. vap), scattering or pouring down upon.

upaniveśin upa-niveśin, ī, inī, i (rt. viś), attached to, inherent, annexed.

upaniṣad upa-niṣad, t, f. (rt. sad with upa and ni, implying originally sitting down at the feet of another in order to listen to his words, and hence confidential information given in this manner; but according to native authorities upa-ni-ṣad means 'to destroy ignorance by revealing the knowledge of the supreme spirit'); esoteric doctrine, secret doctrine, mysterious or mystical meaning, words of mystery &c.; certain mystical writings attached to the Brāhmaṇas, the aim of which is the ascertainment of the secret sense of the Veda, (they are more than a hundred in number, and are said to have been the source of the six darśanas or systems of philosophy; perhaps the most celebrated is the Bṛhad-āraṇyaka-upaniṣad attached to the Śata-patha-Brāhmaṇa); true knowledge; a neighbouring mansion; a lonely place; (at the end of compounds upaniṣad sometimes becomes upaniṣada.)
     upaniṣatkṛ upaniṣat-kṛ, to regard as a mystical or secret doctrine.

upaniṣādin upa-niṣādin, ī, inī, i, sitting at the feet of a person; subjected.

upaniṣkara upa-niṣkara, am, n. (rt. kṛ), a street, a principal or royal road.

upaniṣkram upa-niṣ-kram (-nis-kram), cl. 1. P. A., 4. P. -krāmati, -kramate (ep. also -krā-mate), -krāmyati, -kramitum, to go out towards, step out, go out.

upaniṣkramaṇa upa-niṣkramaṇa, am, n. going out towards; a particular religious rite, one of the Saṃskāras, taking a child in the fourth month of its age for the first time into the open air (see Manu 11. 34); a main or royal road.

upanī 1. upa-nī, cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to lead near to, bring near, bring, adduce, offer; bring information, communicate; to bring about, produce; to employ, to bring into any state, bring into one's possession, lead away, lead; to bring near to one's self (as a teacher receives a pupil for instruction), to invest with the sacred thread, initiate; A. to take into one's service: Caus. -nāyayati, -yi-tum, to cause (a master) to receive (a pupil), to cause to invest with the sacred thread.

[Page 0164-c]

upanaya upa-naya, as, m. bringing near, procuring; attaining, gaining; employing; the fourth member in a fivefold syllogism, the application to the special case in question; leading a youth of the three first castes to a teacher; initiation; investiture with a peculiar thread or cord worn over the left shoulder and under the right, by which act spiritual birth is conferred and the youth is reckoned a member of the twice-born classes; (the cord of the Brāhman is of cotton, Munja or Kuśa grass; of the Kshatriya, of Śaṇa or hemp; and of the Vaiśya, of wool: the youths should be invested, respectively, from eight to sixteen, from eleven to twenty-two, and from twelve to twenty-four years of age.)

upanayana upa-nayana, am, n. leading to, bringing; leading to a teacher, initiation. See upa-naya.

upanāya upa-nāya, as, m. or upa-nāyana, am, n. leading to a teacher, initiation. See the preceding.

upanāyika upa-nāyika, as, ā, am, leading to; N. of a Sūtra work.

upanīta upa-nīta, as, ā, am, brought near, approximated; presented; known; obtained, attained; cited, adduced; (as), m. the youth led to a teacher and invested with the characteristic cord.

upanīya upa-nīya, ind. having led towards or brought, having invested (with the sacred thread).

upanīyamāna upa-nīyamāna, as, ā, am, being initiated.

upanetavya upa-netavya, as, ā, am, to be brought near; to be employed or observed.

upanetṛ upa-netṛ, tā, m. one who leads or brings near.

upanī 2. upa-nī (upa-ni-i), cl. 2. P. -nyeti, -tum, to enter into, penetrate.

upanud upa-nud, cl. 6. P. A. -nudati, -te, -nottum, to drive or waft near, impel towards.

upanunna upa-nunna, as, ā, am, sent, despatched; wafted, driven (by the wind).

upanṛt upa-nṛt, cl. 4. P. A. -nṛtyati, -te, -nartitum, to dance before any one (with acc.), to dance before any one with insulting gestures.

upanṛtya upa-nṛtya, am, n. a place for dancing.

upanyas upa-ny-as (ni-as), cl. 4. P. -asyati, -asitum, to lay upon, place down, put down, deposit, intrust to any one (with dat.), commit to the care of; to explain minutely, describe in detail; suggest, plead, put forth or adduce arguments, state.

upanyasta upa-nyasta, as, ā, am, placed near to or upon; pledged, intrusted, deposited; given, communicated; brought forward as an example &c., adduced, hinted, suggested.

upanyasya upa-nyasya, ind. having delivered up, delivering up.

upanyāsa upa-nyāsa, as, m. placing near to, juxta-position; intrusting, a deposit, pledge, a pawn, a hostage; statement, suggestion, hint, pretext, an exordium or introduction; a precept, a law.

upanyāsya upa-nyāsya, as, ā, am, to be adduced or stated.

upanyācar upa-ny-ā-car (-ni-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -carati, -te, -ritum (Ved. -ritave, -vai, -rase, -ra-dhyai), to enter into, penetrate.

upapakṣa upa-pakṣa, as, m., Ved. the shoulder.

upapakṣya upa-pakṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. near the shoulder.

upapat upa-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -titum, to fly near, hasten towards.

upapāta upa-pāta, as, m. accident, occurrence, misfortune, unlucky accident.

upapātaka upa-pātaka, am, n. (with upa implying inferiority) a crime or sin in the second degree (as killing a cow, selling a daughter, &c.).

upapātakin upapātakin, ī, inī, i, one who has committed a crime in the second degree; a sinner in any but the first degree.

upapātin upa-pātin, ī, inī, i, falling into, hastening towards.

upapati upa-pati, is, m. a paramour, a gallant.

[Page 0165-a]

upapatham upa-patham, ind. near the road.

upapad upa-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to go near, approach, come to, arrive at, to be obtained or gained, fall to one's share; to go against, attack; to take place, occur, to be produced, to be present, to be possible, to be adapted, to be fit for or adequate for (with loc.); put in a word or statement: Caus. -pādayati, -yitum, to bring into any state, cause to arrive or be obtained, offer, present any one (acc.) with (inst.); to cause to occur or happen; to accomplish, effect, cause; to make a statement, mention; to justify; to make fit or adequate for, to make conformable to; to furnish with; to pronounce, declare; to find out, ascertain; examine.

upapatti upa-patti, is, f. happening, occurring, becoming visible, appearance, production, birth; gaining, effecting, accomplishing; cause, reason; termination, end; fitness, propriety; association, connection, possession; religious abstraction; proof, ascertained or demonstrated conclusion; (in arithm. or geom.) proof, demonstration; upapattyā, ind. suitably, in a fit manner.
     upapattimat upapatti-mat, ān, atī, at, or upapatti-yukta, as, ā, am, right, fit, reasonable, proper; united, associated.

upapanna upa-panna, as, ā, am, produced, effected, obtained, gained, demonstrated, proved, manifested, offered, presented, endowed with, possessed of, furnished with (e. g. guṇopapanna, endowed with good qualities); fit, suited to the occasion, adequate; physicked, cured.

upapādaka upa-pādaka, as, ā, am, producing, effecting, making visible.

upapādana upa-pādana, am, n. effecting doing, causing to appear; giving, delivering, presenting; proving or establishing by argument; explaining; examination; (as, ā, am), examining.

upapādita upa-pādita, as, ā, am, effected, accomplished, performed, done; given, delivered, presented; proved, demonstrated.

upapāduka 1. upa-pāduka, as, ā, am, self-produced; (as), m. a superhuman being, a god, a demon, &c.; hell (?).

upapādya upa-pādya, as, ā, am, to be effected, done, shown or proved; being produced, coming into existence.

upapada upa-pada, as, m. a secondary word of a sentence (as for instance a subordinate word in a compound generally forming the first member; or a preposition, particle &c. prefixed to a verb or a noun derived from a verb qualifying or determining the idea contained in the verb; or a secondary word of any kind which is governed by or limits the general idea contained in the principal word); small, diminutive; a little.

upaparīkṣaṇa upa-parīkṣaṇa, am, n. or upa-parīkṣā, f. (fr. rt. īkṣ with pari and upa), inquiring into, investigation, examination.

upapare upa-pare (-parā-i), cl. 2. P. -paraiti, -tum, to go towards, approach.

upaparcana upa-parcana, as, ā, am (rt. pṛc), closely touching; in close contact; (am), n., Ved. admixture; (Sāy.) impregnation.

upapṛc upa-pṛc, k, k, k, Ved. closely attached, in close contact with.

upaparśukā upa-parśukā, f. the false ribs.

upapalī upa-palī (for upa-pari-i), cl. 2. P. -palyeti, -tum, to return, turn back.

upapāduka 2. upa-pāduka, as, ī, am, having shoes, shod.

upapāpa upa-pāpa, am, n. a crime in the second degree; [cf. upa-pātaka.]

upapārśva upa-pārśva, as, am, m. n. a shoulder; flank; the lesser ribs, the lesser flank; the opposite side.

[Page 0165-b]

upapālita upa-pālita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. pā), protected, nurtured.

upapīḍ upa-pīḍ, cl. 10. P. -pīḍayati, -yitum, to press down, disturb, distress; (in astron.) to eclipse.

upapīḍana upa-pīḍana, am, n. pressing down, oppressing, devastating, laying waste; inflicting pain; pain, agony, torture.

upapīḍita upa-pīḍita, as, ā, am, devastated; tortured, pained, distressed.

upapura upa-pura, am, n. a suburb, 'near the city.'

upapaurika upapaurika, as, ī, am, belonging to a suburb.

upapurāṇa upa-purāṇa, am, n. a secondary or minor Purāṇa, a number of writings subordinate to the eighteen principal Purāṇas: viz. Ādi (by Sanatkumāra), Nṛsiṃha, Vāyu, Śivadharma, Durvāsas, Nārada, Nandikeśvara, Uśanas, Kapila, Varuṇa, Śāmba, Kālikā, Maheśvara, Padma, Deva, Parāśara, Marīca, Bhāskara.

upapuṣpikā upa-puṣpikā, f. yawning, gaping.

upapaurṇamāsam upa-paurṇamāsam or upa-paurṇamāsi, ind. at the time of full moon.

upapragā upa-pra-gā, cl. 3. P. jigāti, -gātum, to come near to, approach.

upaprach upa-prach, cl. 6. P. -pṛcchati, -praṣṭum, to ask a person (acc.) about anything.

upaprajan upa-pra-jan, cl. 4. A. -jāyate, -janitum, to be born in addition.

upaprajinv upa-pra-jinv, cl. 1. P. -jinvati, -vitum, to impel, stir up; (Sāy.) to gratify or please in approaching.

upapratṝ upa-pra-tṝ, Caus. -tārayati, -yitum, to convey or transport across.

upapradarśana upa-pradarśana, am, n. pointing out, showing, indication.

upapradā upa-pra-dā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadāti, -datte, -dātum, to deliver over, commit to (any one).

upapradāna upa-pradāna, am, n. delivering over, presenting; a present, a bribe.

upaprayā upa-pra-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -tum, to approach, attack.

upapralobhana upa-pralobhana, am, n. (rt. lubh), seducing, alluring.

upaprāṇa upa-prāṇa, as, m. a secondary or inferior vital air belonging to the body.

upaprāp upa-prāp (-pra-āp), cl. 5. P. -prā-pnoti, -ptum, to come near, approach.

upaprāyā upa-prā-yā (-pra-ā-yā), cl. 2. P., Ved. -yāti, -tum, to go near, approach.

upaprut upa-prut, t, t, t, Ved. flowing or rushing near; (Sāy.) approaching.

upapre upa-pre (-pra-i), cl. 2. P. -praiti, -tum, to go near, approach, invade; to undertake, begin; to set about anything (with acc. or dat.).

upaprekṣ upa-prekṣ (-pra-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -prekṣate, -ṣitum, to overlook, pass over unnoticed, disregard.

upaprekṣaṇa upa-prekṣaṇa, am, n. overlooking, looking at without interest, disregarding.

upapreṣ upa-preṣ (-pra-iṣ), cl. 4. P. -preṣ-yati, -preṣitum, to drive, impel; to invite or request (a priest to do anything at a sacrifice), to summon.

upapraiṣa upa-praiṣa, as, m. invitation, summons.

upaplu upa-plu, cl. 1. A. -plavate, -plotum, to assault violently, assail.

upaplava upa-plava, as, m. (fr. rt. plu with upa), violent assault or attack; unlucky accident, misfortune, great calamity, disturbance; a portent or natural phenomenon, especially an eclipse; a N. of Rāhu, the ascending node, the author of eclipses; N. of Śiva.

upaplavin upaplavin, ī, inī, i, one who has met with a calamity.

upaplavya upa-plavya, am, n., N. of the capital of Virāṭa's country, Matsya.

upapluta upa-pluta, as, ā, am, violently assaulted, assailed, beset; distressed, pained; harassed (by Rāhu &c.), eclipsed; marked by prodigies; wet, moistened; (ā), f. morbid sensibility of the uterus.
     upaplutākṣa upaplutā-kṣa (-ta-ak-), as, ī, am, weeping.

upabandha upa-bandha, as, m. (rt. bandh), connection; an affix; a mode of sitting.

upabaddha upa-baddha, as, ā, am, connected.

upabarha upa-barha, as, m. (rt. bṛh or bṛṃh; cf. upa-vṛṃh, p. 168), a pillow.

upabarhaṇa upa-barhaṇa, am, n., Ved. a cushion, coverlet, covering.

upabṛṃhin upa-bṛṃhin, ī, iṇī, i, supplementary, additional.

upabahu upa-bahu, us, us, u, a few, a tolerable number.

upabāhu upa-bāhu, us, m. the lower arm (from the elbow to the wrist); N. of a man.

upabda upabda, as, or upabdi, is, m., Ved. noise, sound, rattling, clanking.
     upabdimat upabdi-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. noisy, loud.

upabrū upa-brū, cl. 2. P. A. -bravīti, -brūte, to praise, celebrate.

upabhaṅga upa-bhaṅga, as, m. (rt. bhañj), a division or member (of a verse).

upabhāṣā upa-bhāṣā, f. a secondary dialect.

upabhuj upa-bhuj, cl. 7. P. A. -bhunakti, -bhuṅkte, -bhoktum, to enjoy, eat, possess, use; make use of, receive (as a reward).

upabhukta upa-bhukta, as, ā, am, enjoyed, used, possessed.
     upabhuktadhana upabhukta-dhana, as, ā, am, one who has enjoyed or makes use of his riches; (as), m., N. of a merchant's son.

upabhuñjāna upa-bhuñjāna, as, ā, am, enjoying, using.

upabhoktṛ upa-bhoktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, an enjoyer, enjoying, possessing.

upabhoga upa-bhoga, as, m. enjoyment, use, eating; usufruct; pleasure, satisfaction, cohabitation.

upabhogin upa-bhogin, ī, inī, i, enjoying, using.

upabhogya upa-bhogya or upa-bhoktavya or upa-bhojanīya, as, ā, am, to be enjoyed, to be used; (am), n. object of enjoyment.

upabhojin upa-bhojin, ī, inī, i, eating, enjoying.

upabhojya upa-bhojya, as, ā, am, serving as food.

upabhū upa-bhū, cl. 1. P., Ved. -bhavati, -vitum, to be near to.

upabhṛt upa-bhṛt, t, f., Ved. a sacrificial vessel made of wood; a cup of round shape, made of the wood of the banian tree, and used in sacrifices.

upama 1. upama, as, ā, am (fr. upa), Ved. uppermost, highest; nearest, next, first; most excellent, eminent, best.
     upamaśravas upama-śravas, ās, ās, as, Ved. of highest fame; (ās), m., N. of a son of Kuruśravaṇa and grandson of Mitrātithi.

upamā 1. upamā, ind., Ved. in the closest proximity or neighbourhood.

upamām upamām, ind., Ved. in the highest degree.

upama 2. upama, at the end of compounds. See under 3. upa-mā.

upamadgu upa-madgu, us, m., N. of a son of Śvaphalka and younger brother of Madgu.

upamantr upa-mantr, cl. 10. A. -mantrayate, -yitum, to address, invoke, invite, persuade.

upamantraṇa upa-mantraṇa, am, n. the act of addressing, inviting, persuading.

[Page 0166-a]

upamantrin upa-mantrin, ī, iṇī, i, inviting, persuading.

upamanthanī upa-manthanī, f. (rt. math), a staff for stirring.

upamanthitṛ upa-manthitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. stirring up.

upamanyu upa-manyu, us, us, u, Ved. zealous, striving after; (Sāy.) knowing, understanding, intelligent; (us), m., N. of a pupil of Dhaumya Āyoda.

upamā 2. upa-mā, cl. 2. P., 3 or 4. A. -māti, -mimīte, -māyate, -mātum, to measure one thing by another, compare; Ved. to give, grant.

upamā 3. upa-mā, f. resemblance, equality, similarity; a resemblance, as a picture, portrait, image, &c.; a simile; comparison, a particle of comparison; (as, ā, am, at the end of a Bahu-vrīhi compound) like, similar to, resembling (e. g. amaropama, resembling an immortal).
     upamādravya upamā-dravya, am, n. any object used for a comparison.
     upamārūpaka upamā-rūpaka, am, n. a figure in rhetoric combining comparison and metaphor.
     upameta upameta (-mā-ita?), as, ā, am, compared with?; (as), m., N. of the tree Vatica Robusta.

upamātṛ 1. upa-mātṛ, tā, m. an image-maker, a portraitpainter.

upamāna upa-māna, am, n. comparison, resemblance, analogy; a simile; that with which anything is compared; a particle of comparison; (in the Nyāya phil.) recognition of likeness, comparison, the third of the four pramāṇas or means of correct knowledge.
     upamānacintāmaṇi upamāna-cintāmaṇi, is, m. title of a philosophical work.
     upamānopameyabhāva upamānopameya-bhāva (-na-up-), as, m. the connection between the subject of comparison and the comparison adduced.

upamita upa-mita, as, ā, am, compared, illustrated by comparison, similar.

upamiti upa-miti, is, f. resemblance, comparison, a likeness, a picture, image, &c.; analogy; knowledge of things derived from analogy or resemblance; inference, induction.

upameya upa-meya, as, ā, am, (with inst. or as last member of a compound) to be compared, comparable with; (am), n. the subject of a comparison, that which is compared (opposed to upa-māna, that with which it is compared).
     upameyopamā upameyopamā (-ya-up-), f. the resemblance of any object to that compared with it; reciprocal comparison, as of the moon to a beautiful face.

upamāti upa-māti, is, f. (fr. rt. man with upa), Ved. approaching with a prayer; addressing, address; (Sāy.) comparison; (is), m. approaching in a friendly way; obliging; one who may be addressed, affable, especially as an epithet of Agni; (Sāy.) granting wealth.
     upamātivani upamāti-vani, is, is, i, Ved. one who receives addresses in a friendly way; (Sāy.) destroyer of an enemy.

upamīmāṃsā upa-mīmāṃsā, f., Ved. deliberation, investigation, consideration.

upamātṛ 2. upa-mātṛ, tā, f. (a second mother), a wet nurse; a near female relative.

upamāda upa-māda, as, m., Ved. enjoyment, delight.

upamāraṇa upa-māraṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. mṛ), Ved. submerging (in water &c.).

upamālinī upa-mālinī, f. a species of the Ati-śakvarī metre.

upamāsya upa-māsya, as, ā, am, Ved. occurring every month, monthly.

upamit upa-mit, t, f., Ved, a prop, a stay.

upamūlam upa-mūlam, ind. at the root.

upamṛd upa-mṛd, cl. 9. P. -mṛdnāti, -mardi-tum, to crush, bruise, dash to pieces, destroy; rub down.

upamarda upa-marda, as, m. friction, rubbing down, bruising; destruction; reproach, abuse, refutation of a charge.

upamardaka upa-mardaka, as, ā, am, crushing, destroying, destructive; (as), m. refutation of a charge.

upayaj upa-yaj, ḍ, f., Ved., N. of eleven additional formulas at a sacrifice.

[Page 0166-b]

upayaṣṭṛ upa-yaṣṭṛ, ṭā, m., Ved. the priest who utters these verses.

upayāja upa-yāja, as, m. additional formulas at a sacrifice; N. of a younger brother of Yāja.

upayantr upa-yantr, cl. 10. P. -yantrayati, -yitum, to solicit or compel any one to do anything.

upayam upa-yam, cl. 1. P. A. -yacchati, -te, -yantum, to take a wife, marry; to seize, take, receive, hold; to offer.

upayantṛ upa-yantṛ, tā, m. a husband.

upayantra upa-yantra, am, n. (with upa implying inferiority) a minor surgical instrument or implement; a secondary application of any kind, as actual cautery, escharotics, &c.

upayama upa-yama, as, m. marriage, marrying.

upayamana upa-yamana, am, n. marrying; taking a wife; (ī), f. any support of stone, clay, gravel &c. for holding fire-wood; a sacrificial ladle; (as, ā, am), that upon which anything is placed, a support.

upayāma upa-yāma, as, m., Ved. taking up with a ladle; a ladle (?); the verses or formulas uttered in ladling out the Soma juice; marriage.

upayā upa-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -tum, to approach, undergo.

upayāta upa-yāta, as, ā, am, arrived; (am), n. arrival, return.

upayāna upa-yāna, am, n. coming near, approaching.

upayāyin upa-yāyin, ī, inī, i, coming towards, approaching.

upayācaka upa-yācaka, as, ā, am (rt. yāc), an asker, solicitor, begging.

upayācana upa-yācana, am, n. soliciting, approaching with a request or prayer.

upayācita upa-yācita, as, ā, am, requested, solicited; offered, especially to the deities to render them propitious; (am), n. prayer, request (to a deity).

upayicārika upayicārika, as, m. any one employed to guard a Vihāra; a wrong reading for upavihārika (?).

upayuj upa-yuj, cl. 7. P. A. -yunakti, yun-kte, -yoktum, to harness (as horses to a carriage); to occupy, take possession of; to use, employ, apply; to bestow upon; to attach one's self to, be devoted to; to appropriate, consume, eat.

upayukta upa-yukta, as, ā, am, attached, adapted, suitable, appropriate, useful; worthy, servicable; proper, right; taken, eaten, touched.

upayuñjāna upa-yuñjāna, as, ā, am, attaching, taking, appropriating.

upayuyukṣu upa-yuyukṣu, us, us, u, about to employ or apply.

upayoktavya upa-yoktavya, as, ā, am, to be employed.

upayoga upa-yoga, as, m. application, employment, use, service, utility; administration of medicines, preparation of them; fitness, suitableness; contact, proximity; any act tending to effect a desired object; good conduct, observing established practices.
     upayogaṃ upayogaṃ gam or vraj, to be employed or used.

upayogin upa-yogin, ī, inī, i, employing, using; what is employed, conducive or contributing to, serviceable, useful, convenient; appropriate; favourable, propitious; touching, in contact with.
     upayogitā upayogi-tā, f. or upa-yogi-tva, am, n. usefulness; fitness, suitableness; occasion, need; favour, propitiousness.

upayojana upa-yojana, am, n. harnessing a horse (by the side of another); a team.

upayojya upa-yojya, as, ā, am, to be employed or used.

upayoṣam upa-yoṣam, ind. a word expressing great pleasure; [cf. upa-joṣam.]

upara upara, as, ā, am (fr. upa), Ved. situated below, under; posterior, later; nearer, approximate; uparāsu (loc. fem. pl.), in the proximity of, near to; (as), m. the lower stone on which the Soma is laid that it may be ground by means of other stones held in the hands; the lower part of the sacrificial post; a cloud; region (?).
     uparatāt upara-tāt, ind., Ved. in the proximity or circumference.

uparakta upa-rakta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. rañj with upa), afflicted, overtaken by calamity; (as), m. eclipsed (as sun or moon), Rāhu the ascending node.

uparāga upa-rāga, as, m. colour; darkening, an eclipse of the sun or moon; Rāhu or the ascending node; an inauspicious event, calamity, affliction; misbehaviour, ill conduct; reproach, abuse.

uparakṣaṇa upa-rakṣaṇa, am, n. a guard, an outpost.

uparacita upa-racita, as, ā, am, made, prepared.

uparatna upa-ratna, am, n. a secondary or inferior gem, a diamond of low value.

uparam upa-ram, cl. 1. P. A. -ramati, -te, -rantum, to cease, end, terminate, be finished; to desist; to cause to cease or desist: Caus. -ramayati, -yitum, to cause to cease or desist, stop, render quiet.

uparata upa-rata, as, ā, am, ceased, stopped; dead; withdrawn or retired from.
     uparatakarman uparata-karman, ā, ā, a, ceasing from works or from relying on them.
     uparatarāsa uparata-rāsa, as, ā, am, ceasing to dance or play.
     uparataviṣayābhilāṣa uparata-viṣayābhilāṣa (-ya-abh-), as, ā, am, ceasing from all desire after worldly things.
     uparataspṛtha uparata-spṛtha, as, ā, am, void of desire.
     uparatāri uparatāri (-ta-ari), is, is, i, having no foe, being at peace with all.

uparati upa-rati, is, f. ceasing, stopping; death; refraining from sensual enjoyment, abstaining from prescribed acts; great or exquisite pleasure (?).

uparama upa-rama, as, m. stopping, ceasing; abstaining from, giving up; death.

uparamaṇa upa-ramaṇa, am, n. abstaining from the pleasures of sense or from ceremonial acts (with abl.); ceasing, discontinuance.

uparāma upa-rāma, as, m. ceasing, stopping.

uparava upa-rava, as, m. (fr. rt. ru with upa), a sound-hole, (designation of certain holes which increase the sound of the stones when the Soma is being ground.)

uparasa upa-rasa, as, m. a secondary mineral, as red chalk, bitumen, &c.; a secondary passion or feeling; a subordinate flavour.

uparāja upa-rāja, as, m. a viceroy.

uparājam upa-rājam, ind. near a king.

upari upari, ind. (as a separable adverb) above, upon, on, upwards, towards the upper side of (opposed to adhas and nīcā, e. g. upari yā, to go upwards; sometimes written with a following word as if compounded with it, e. g. upari-cihnita, marked above); besides, in addition to, further (sahasraṃ śatāny upari cāṣṭau, 1000 and 800 in addition); afterwards (e. g. upari payaḥ pibet, he should drink milk afterwards); upari upari, higher and higher; repeatedly, continuously.

     (As a separable preposition, with acc., loc., or gen.) over, above, upon, on, at the head of, on the upper side of, beyond (e. g. upari śailaṃ gam, to go over the mountain; upari laṅkāyāṃ samprāptaḥ saḥ, he arrived over Laṅkā; upary upari sarveṣām atiṣṭhat, he stood at the very head of all; ātmānaṃ tasya upari kṣiptvā, having thrown himself upon him); in connection with, with reference to, with regard to, towards (with gen., e. g. mama upari vikāritaḥ, changed in feeling with regard to me; putrasya upari kruddhaḥ, enraged towards his son); after (with abl., e. g. muhūrtād upari, after a minute); [cf. Zend upara; Goth. ufar; Old Germ. obar; Mod. Germ. über; Eng. over; Gr. [greek] Lat. super.]

upari upari may also be used at the end of a compound; e. g. tadupari gantum, to fall upon him, to attack him.

upari upari often stands at the beginning of a compound, as in the following examples.
     uparigata upari-gata, as, ā, am, gone up, ascended.
     uparicara upari-cara, as, m. epithet of the king Vasu ('walking in the air').
     uparicita upari-cita, as, ā, am, piled over or above.
     uparija upari-ja, as, ā, am, growing up, produced above, elevated, high.
     uparinihita upari-nihita, as, ā, am, laid over.
     uparipuruṣa upari-puruṣa, as, ā, am, having a man above.
     upariprut upari-prut, t, t, t, Ved. coming from above.
     uparibabhrava upari-babhrava, as, m., N. of a teacher of the ritual.
     uparibudhna upari-budhna, as, ā, am, Ved. raised above the ground.
     uparibhāga upari-bhāga, as, m. the upper portion or side.
     uparibhāva upari-bhāva, as, m. the being above or higher.
     uparibhūmi upari-bhūmi, is, f. the ground above.
     uparibhram upari-bhram, cl. 1. 4. P. -bhramati, -bhrāmyati, -bhramitum, to wander over or above.
     uparimartya upari-martya, as, ā, am, Ved. above men.
     upariśayana upari-śayana, am, n., Ved. a place of rest.
     upariśreṇika upari-śreṇika, as, ā, am, being in the upper series.
     uparisad upari-sad, t, t, t, Ved. sitting or dwelling above.
     uparisadya upari-sadya, am, n., Ved. the act of sitting above.
     uparistha upari-stha, as, ā, am, staying or being above, upper.
     uparisthāpana upari-sthāpana, am, n. placing upon or above.
     uparisthita upari-sthita, as, ā, am, standing above, being above, upper.
     uparispṛś upari-spṛś, k, k, k, Ved. raised, elevated.
     uparītaka uparītaka (-ri-it-), as, m. a kind of coitus.
     uparyāsana upary-āsana, am, n. sitting on high.

uparitana uparitana, as, ī, am, upper (opposed to adhas-tana).

upariṣṭāt upariṣṭāt, ind. (as an adverb) above, from above; behind (opposed to purastāt), further on (in a book), later; afterwards; (as a preposition) over, upon, down upon (with acc. and gen.); behind (with gen.).
     upariṣṭājjyotiṣmatī upariṣṭāj-jyotiṣmatī, f., N. of a Vedic metre consisting of forty-three or forty-four syllables, the end of which is like the beginning of the metre Jyotiṣmatī.
     upariṣṭājjyotis upariṣṭāj-jyotis, is, f. a verse of the Triṣṭubh metre, the last Pāda of which consists of eight syllables.
     upariṣṭādbṛhatī upariṣṭād-bṛhatī, f., N. of a Vedic metre consisting of four Pādas, the first of which contains twelve, each of the three others only eight syllables.

uparuc upa-ruc, cl. 1. A. -rocate, -rocitum, to shine, be brilliant.

uparudh upa-rudh, cl. 7. P. A. -ruṇaddhi, -rundhe, -roddhum, to obstruct, hinder, molest, trouble, disturb; to prevent; to conceal.

uparuddha upa-ruddha, as, ā, am, obstructed, impeded, molested, disturbed; covered, spread; protected, favoured.

uparudhya upa-rudhya, ind. having kept in check or obstructed, having blockaded or hemmed in.

uparudhyamāna upa-rudhyamāna, as, ā, am, being besieged, besieged.

uparodha upa-rodha, as, m. surrounding, blockading; obstruction, impediment, opposition, check, refusal; trouble, disturbance; binding, tying, taking hold of; protection, favour.
     uparodhakārin uparodha-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, causing trouble, obstructing.

uparodhaka upa-rodhaka, am, n. an inner room, a private apartment.

uparodhana upa-rodhana, am, n. obstruction, impediment.

uparodhin upa-rodhin, ī, inī, i, obstructing, impeding; obstructed, impeded.

uparuh upa-ruh, cl. 1. P. -rohati, -roḍhum, to ascend, rise.

uparuhya upa-ruhya, ind. having ascended.

uparūpaka upa-rūpaka, am, n. a drama of an inferior class, of which eighteen are enumerated.

upala upala, as, m. (connected with upara, q. v.), a rock or stone; a precious stone or jewel; (ā), f. the upper and smaller mill-stone which rests on the dṛṣad; refined or candied sugar; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. opalus.]
     upalaprakṣin upala-prakṣin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. arranging stones; (Sāy.) throwing grain on the mill-stone.
     upalabhedin upala-bhedin, ī, m., N. of a plant.

upalaka upalaka, as, m. a stone.

upalakṣ upa-lakṣ, cl. 10. P. A. -lakṣayati, -te, -yitum, to look at, observe, behold; to regard as, value as; to imply in addition: Pass. -lakṣyate, to be observed &c.; to be likely.

upalakṣaka upa-lakṣaka, as, ā, am, observing, designating.

[Page 0167-b]

upalakṣaṇa upa-lakṣaṇa, am, n. looking at; observation; designation; implying something that has not been expressed, implying something in addition or any analogous object where only one is specified, using a term in a generic sense, metaphorical or elliptical expression, synecdoche of a part for the whole, of an individual for the species or of a quality for that in which it resides; mark.
     upalakṣaṇatva upalakṣaṇa-tva, am, n. the being implied.

upalakṣayitavya upa-lakṣayitavya, as, ā, am, to be observed.

upalakṣita upa-lakṣita, as, ā, am, comprehended, discovered, included, implied, metaphorically expressed, understood, characterized.

upalakṣya upa-lakṣya, as, ā, am, inferable; (as), m. a prop, stay, support, asylum; an inference.

upaladhipriya upaladhipriya, as, m. the Bos grunniens; perhaps a wrong form for bāladhi-priya, 'valued for its tail.'

upalabh upa-labh, cl. 1. A. -labhate, -lab-dhum, to acquire, receive, accept, obtain, find; to conceive, become pregnant; to perceive, observe, hear, understand; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

upalabdha upa-labdha, as, ā, am, obtained, received; conceived; perceived, understood, known, guessed.
     upalabdhasukha upalabdha-sukha, as, ā, am, one who has experienced pleasure.
     upalabdhārtha upalabdhārtha (-dha-ar-), as, ā, am, having the meaning understood; (ā), f. a tale, a true or probable story.

upalabdhavya upa-labdhavya, as, ā, am, to be observed.

upalabdhi upa-labdhi, is, f. obtaining, acquisition, gain; observation, perception, knowledge (especially religious), understanding, mind; a guess; appearance, perceptibility; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     upalabdhimat upalabdhi-mat, ān, atī, at, perceptible, intelligible.

upalabhya 1. upa-labhya, as, ā, am, obtainable, perceivable, to be understood.

upalabhya 2. upa-labhya, ind. having perceived or observed.

upalabhyamāna upa-labhyamāna, as, ā, am, being perceived.
     upalabhyamānatva upalabhyamāna-tva, am, n. the being known.

upalambha upa-lambha, as, m. acquisition; apprehension, conception, comprehension otherwise than from memory.

upalambhaka upa-lambhaka, as, ā, am, causing to observe, reminding.

upalambhana upa-lambhana, am, n. apprehension.

upalambhya upa-lambhya, as, ā, am, obtainable, to be acquired; respectable, commendable, praiseworthy.

upalābha upa-lābha, as, m., Ved. seizing or taking hastily.

upalipsā upa-lipsā, f. desire of obtaining.

upalipsita upa-lipsita, as, ā, am, wishing to take or seize.

upalipsu upa-lipsu, us, us, u, wishing to obtain or know.

upalālikā upalālikā, f. thirst, oppression (?).

upaliṅga upa-liṅga, as, m. a portent, a natural phenomenon considered as boding evil.

upalip upa-lip, cl. 6. P. A. -limpati, -te, -leptum, to defile, anoint, smear, besmear: Caus. -lepayati, -yitum, to cause to anoint or besmear.

upalipta upa-lipta, as, ā, am, anointed, smeared, plastered.

upalepa upa-lepa, as, m. smearing, anointing, plastering; obstruction, the being concealed; becoming deadened or dull.

upalepana upa-lepana, am, n. smearing, anointing, plastering; an ointment, an unguent.

upalepin upa-lepin, ī, inī, i, serving as an ointment; anointing, smearing, obstructing.

upalipsā upa-lipsā. See upa-labh above.

upalekha upalekha, as, m. (fr. rt. likh with upa), title of a grammatical work connected with the Prātiśākhyas.

upavaktṛ upa-vaktṛ, tā, m., Ved. one who directs and animates by his words; animating.

upavaṅga upa-vaṅga, ās, m. pl., N. of a country.

upavañc upa-vañc, Caus. -vañcayati, -yitum, to deceive; to repudiate.

[Page 0167-c]

upavaṭa upa-vaṭa, as, m. the tree Buchanania Latifolia.

upavad upa-vad, cl. 1. A. -vadate, -ditum, to talk over, conciliate; to flatter, cajole.

upavāda upa-vāda, as, m., Ved. censure, blame.

upavādin upa-vādin, ī, inī, i, Ved. censuring, blaming.

upavana upa-vana, am, n. a small forest, a grove, a garden; a planted forest.

upavarṇ upa-varṇ, cl. 10. P. -varṇayati, -yitum, to tell or describe copiously.

upavarṇa upa-varṇa, as, m. minute description, detail.

upavarṇana upa-varṇana, am, n. description, minute description, delineation.

upavarṇita upa-varṇita, as, ā, am, described.

upavarta upa-varta. See under upa-vṛt.

upavarṣa upa-varṣa, as, m., N. of a son of Śaṅkara-svāmin and younger brother of Varsha, author of writings on the Mīmāṃsa philosophy.

upavalgitanayana upavalgita-nayana, as, ā, am, swollen or dimmed with tears; (a various reading has apavalgita--.)

upavallikā upa-vallikā, f., N. of a plant.

upavalha upa-valha, as, m., Ved. emulation, rivalry.

upavas upa-vas, cl. 1. P. -vasati, -vastum, to dwell in or at; to abide in a state of abstinence, abstain from food, to fast: Caus. -vāsayati, -yitum, to cause to fast.

upavasatha upa-vasatha, as, m., Ved. a fast-day, day of preparation for the Soma sacrifice, the day preceding a Soma sacrifice, day of a Soma sacrifice; a village (?).

upavasathīya upavasathīya or upavasathya, as, ā, am, Ved. selected for an Upavasatha (as a day), belonging to or prepared for a Soma sacrifice.

upavasta upa-vasta, am, n. a fast, fasting.

upavastṛ upa-vastṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who fasts.

upavāsa upa-vāsa, as, am, m. n. a fast, fasting (as a religious act comprising abstinence from all sensual gratification, from perfumes, flowers, unguents, ornaments, betel, music, dancing, &c.); kindling a sacred fire, a fire altar.

upavāsaka upa-vāsaka, am, n. a fast, fasting.

upavāsin upa-vāsin, ī, inī, i, fasting, one who observes a fast.

upoṣaṇa upoṣaṇa, upoṣita, upoṣya. See p. 173.

upavah upa-vah, cl. 1. P. A. -vahati, -te, -voḍhum, to bear or lead near, to lead towards, lead back; to bring about, commence.

upavaha upa-vaha, am, n., Ved. anything placed on the neck of an ox under the yoke, to raise it to the right level for a yoke-fellow of greater height.

upavāhana upa-vāhana, am, n. carrying, bringing back.

upavāhin upa-vāhin, ī, inī, i, flowing or streaming towards.

upavāhya upa-vāhya, as, ā, am, to be drawn or led near to; (as), m. a king's elephant, any royal vehicle.

upohyamāna upohyamāna, as, ā, am, being brought near, being commenced; [cf. upoh, fr. which this participle may also be derived.]

upavā upa-vā, f., Ved. blowing at.

upavāka 1. upa-vāka, as, m. (fr. rt. vac with upa), Ved. addressing, speaking to, praise.

upavākya upavākya or upa-vācya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be addressed or praised.

upavāka 2. upavāka, as, ā, m. f., Ved., Indragrain (see indra-yava).

upavājana upa-vājana, am, n. (said to be derived fr. rt. vā), a fan.

upavāda upa-vāda. See under upa-vad.

upavāsana upa-vāsana, am, n. (rt. 2. vas), Ved. a dress, a garment, a cover.

[Page 0168-a]

upavid upa-vid, t, f., Ved. investigating, inquiring into.

upavidyā upa-vidyā, f. profane science, inferior sort of knowledge.

upaveda upa-veda, as, m. secondary knowledge, a class of writings subordinate or appended to the four Vedas. According to the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa their number is four, viz. āyur-veda, dhanur-veda, gāndharva-veda, and sthāpatya-veda, or medicine, military art, music, and mechanics.

upavindu upa-vindu, us, m., N. of a man.

upavipāśam upa-vipāśam, ind. at or near the river Vipāśā.

upaviś upa-viś, cl. 6. P. -viśati, -veṣṭum, to sit down, take a seat; to pitch a camp; to enter; to seize, take possession of: Caus. veśayati, -yitum, to cause to sit down.

upaviśya upa-viśya, ind. having sat down, sitting down.

upaviṣṭa upa-viṣṭa, as, ā, am, seated, sitting; arrived, entered.

upaveśa upa-veśa, as, m. sitting down, sitting, resting; fixing one's mind upon, being attached to; voiding by stool.

upaveśana upa-veśana, am, n. sitting down, resting; causing to sit down; devoting one's self to; voiding by stool.

upaveśita upa-veśita, as, ā, am, made to sit; seated.

upaveśin upa-veśin, ī, inī, i, sitting down; fixing one's mind upon, devoting one's self to.

upaveśya upa-veśya, ind. having seated or caused to sit.

upaveṣṭṛ upa-veṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, he who sits, a sitter, sitting down.

upaviṣa upa-viṣa, am, n. factitious poison; a narcotic, any deterious drug, as opium, datura, &c.; (ā), f. a plant, Atis, Aconitum or Betula. See ati-viṣā.

upavīkṣ upa-vīkṣ (-vi-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -vī-kṣate, -ṣitum, to look at or towards.

upavīj upa-vīj, cl. 10. P. -vījayati, -yitum, to blow upon, fan.

upavīṇaya upavīṇaya, nom. (fr. upa-vīṇā) P. -vīṇayati, -yitum, to play on the Vīṇā or Indian lute before or in the presence of any one.

upavīta upa-vīta, am, n. (fr. rt. vye with upa), investiture with the sacred thread; the thread or cord worn by the first three classes of the Hindūs over the left shoulder and under the right arm.

upavītin upavītin, ī, inī, i, wearing the string in the usual manner, or over the left shoulder and under the right arm.

upavīra upa-vīra, am, n. a kind of demon.

upavṛ upa-vṛ, Intens. P., Ved. -varvarti, to put or place over or upon.

upavṛṃh upa-vṛṃh or -vṛh, Caus. P. -vṛṃ-hayati, -yitum, to increase.

upavarha upa-varha, as, m. a pillow; [cf. upa-barha, p. 165.]

upavṛṃhaṇa upa-vṛṃhaṇa, am, n. increasing, increase, collection.

upavṛṃhita upa-vṛṃhita, as, ā, am, increased, collected from, possessed of.

upavṛt upa-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, -titum, to go towards, approach; to return.

upavarta upa-varta, as, m. a particular high number.

upavartana upa-vartana, am, n. a place for excercise, a country inhabited or not; a division, a district or Pergana; a kingdom.

upavṛtti upa-vṛtti, is, f. motion towards.

upaveṇā upa-veṇā, f., N. of a river.

upaveda upa-veda. See under upa-vid.

upaveśi upaveśi, is, m., N. of a man.

upaveṣa upa-veṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. viṣ with upa), Ved. a stick (of green wood) used for stirring the sacrificial fire.

upaveṣṭ upa-veṣṭ, cl. 1. A. -veṣṭate, -ṭitum, to surround, cover, dress.

upavaiṇava upavaiṇava, am, n. (fr. upa-veṇu?), the three periods of the day, morning, midday, and evening.

upavyākhyāna upa-vyākhyāna, am, n. subsidiary or supplementary explanation or interpretation.

upavyāghra upa-vyāghra, as, m. the small hunting leopard.

upaśak upa-śak, Desid. P. -śikṣati, to learn.

upaśikṣamāṇa upa-śikṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, training.

upaśikṣā upa-śikṣā, f. learning, desire of learning, training.

upaśikṣita upa-śikṣita, as, ā, am, learnt, studied, trained.

upaśam upa-śam, cl. 4. P. -śāmyati, -śami-tum, to become calm or quiet, to cease: Caus. -śāmayati, -yitum, to calm, tranquillize, appease, pacify, assuage, mitigate, make quiet, extinguish, kill.

upaśama upa-śama, as, m. becoming quiet, assuagement, ceasing, stopping, cessation, relaxation, intermission; tranquillity, calmness, patience.
     upaśamaśīla upaśama-śīla, as, ā, am, placid, calm.

upaśamaka upa-śamaka, as, ā, am, calming, affording repose, making patient.

upaśamana upa-śamana, am, n. quieting, calming, appeasing, mitigation, ceasing to burn, extinction; an anodyne.

upaśamanīya upa-śamanīya, as, ā, am, to be made quiet, to be appeased.

upaśānta upa-śānta, as, ā, am, calmed, appeased, pacified; calm, tranquil; intermitted, diminished.
     upaśāntātman upaśāntāt-man (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, one whose mind is pacified, placid.

upaśānti upa-śānti, is, f. cessation, intermission, remission; appeasing, allaying, assuaging; abatement; tranquillity, calm.

upaśāntin upaśāntin, ī, inī, i, appeased, tame, tranquil, calm; (ī), m. a tame elephant.

upaśaya upa-śaya, &c. See upa-śī below.

upaśaradam upa-śaradam, ind. at the time of autumn.

upaśalya upa-śalya, am, n. an open place before a town or village (lit. 'a place where archers practice' ?).

upaśākhā upa-śākhā, f. a secondary branch.

upaśāntv upa-śāntv, cl. 10. P. -śāntvayati, -yitum, to appease, console, tranquillize.

upaśāntvana upa-śāntvana, am, n. appeasing, making quiet.

upaśāla upa-śāla, am, n. a place near a house, a court before a house; (am), ind. near a house.

upaśāstra upa-śāstra, am, n. a minor science or treatise.

upaśikṣā upa-śikṣā. See upa-śak above.

upaśiṅgh upa-śiṅgh, cl. 1. P. -śiṅghati, -ghitum, to kiss.

upaśiṃhana upa-śiṃhana, am, n. (fr. rt. śiṅgh with upa), anything given to smell at (in medicine).

upaśiṣya upa-śiṣya, as, m. the pupil of a pupil.

upaśī upa-śī, cl. 2. A. -śete, -śayitum, to lie near.

upaśaya upa-śaya, as, ā, am, Ved. lying by the side of, lying down; productive of happiness or rest; (ā), f. a prepared piece of clay, i. e. mṛd; (as), m. lying by the side of; ascertainment of disease or diagnosis by the effect of certain articles of food or medicine; allaying disease by diet, regimen, &c.

upaśāya upa-śāya, as, m. turn or rotation for sleeping with (another).

[Page 0168-c]

upaśāyin upa-śāyin, ī, inī, i, lying near to; lying, sleeping; going to bed; allaying, tranquillizing, what clams &c.; (in medicine) composing, narcotic.
     upaśāyitā upa-śāyi-tā, f. or upaśāyi-tva, am, n. tranquillizing, calming; secondary means of cure, as diet &c.

upaśunam upa-śunam, ind. near a dog.

upaśubh upa-śubh, Caus. P. -śobhayati, -yi-tum, to adorn, ornament.

upaśobhana upa-śobhana, am, n. adorning, ornamenting.

upaśobhita upa-śobhita, as, ā, am, ornamented, adorned.

upaśuṣ upa-śuṣ, Caus. P. -śoṣayati, -yi-tum, to make dry, dry up.

upaśoṣaṇa upa-śoṣaṇa, as, ā, am, drying up.

upaścyut upa-ścyut or -ścut, cl. 1. P. -ścyotati, -titum, to ooze or trickle down, fall in drops.

upaśri upa-śri, cl. 1. A. -śrayate, -yitum, to approach, go towards, go against; to attack; to surround.

upaśrī upa-śrī, f. a covering, anything thrown over.

upaśru upa-śru, cl. 5. P. -śṛṇoti, -śrotum, to listen to, give ear to, to hear.

upaśruta upa-śruta, as, ā, am, listened to; promised, agreed.

upaśruti upa-śruti, is, f. giving ear to, listening to; range of hearing; a supernatural voice heard at night and personified as a nocturnal deity revealing the future; judicial astrology, aspect of the stars, fortune-telling; promise, assent.

upaśrutya upa-śrutya, ind. listening to.

upaśrotṛ upa-śrotṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a listener, hearer, listening to.

upaśliṣ upa-śliṣ, cl. 4. P. -śliṣyati, -śleṣṭum, to embrace: Caus. -śleṣayati, -yitum, to cause to lay hold of, bring near, place at hand.

upaśliṣṭa upa-śliṣṭa, as, ā, am, placed near, contiguous, adjoining.

upaśleṣa upa-śleṣa, as, m. juxta-position, contiguity, an embrace.

upaślokaya upaślokaya, nom. (fr. upa-śloka) P. -ślokayati, -yitum, to praise in ślokas.

upaśvasa upa-śvasa, as, ā, am, Ved. sounding, roaring.

upaṣṭut upa-ṣṭut, ind. (fr. rt. stu with upa), Ved. at command, (ready) at one's call.

upasaṃyama upa-saṃyama, as, m. the end of the world.

upasaṃyoga upa-saṃyoga, as, m. (rt. yuj), a secondary or subordinate connection, a modification.

upasaṃroha upa-saṃroha, as, m. (rt. ruh), growing over, growing together, cicatrizing.

upasaṃvāda upa-saṃvāda, as, m. (rt. vad), agreeing together, agreement.

upasaṃvyāna upa-saṃvyāna, am, n. an under garment.

upasaṃvraj upa-saṃ-vraj, cl. 1. P. -vrajati, -jitum, to enter, go towards, approach.

upasaṃskṛ upa-saṃs-kṛ (-sam-kṛ), cl. 5. 8. P. A. -kṛṇoti, -nute, -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to prepare (as a meal); to ornament.

upasaṃskṛta upa-saṃskṛta, as, ā, am, cooked, dressed (as a meal).

upasaṃhṛ upa-saṃ-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to draw together, bring together, collect, to contract; to withdraw, take away, withhold.

upasaṃharaṇa upa-saṃharaṇa, am, n. withdrawing, taking away; excluding; refusing, withholding; attacking, invading.

upasaṃharat upa-saṃharat, an, antī, at, withdrawing, taking away; refusing, excepting; going against, invading.

upasaṃhāra upa-saṃhāra, as, m. drawing towards one's self, drawing in or together, contracting; drawing away, taking away, withholding, excepting, excluding; collection, assemblage, winding or summing up, a compendium, brevity, conciseness, resume; perfection; subduing, destruction, death, end; attacking, invading; (in logic) refutation; N. of the fourth section of the Vāyu-purāṇa.

upasaṃhārin upa-saṃhārin, ī, iṇī, i, comprehending; exclusive; non-exclusive (?).

upasaṃhṛta upa-saṃhṛta, as, ā, am, withheld, refused, denied; excepted; excluded, compressed, comprehended, dead.

upasaṃhṛti upa-saṃhṛti, is, f. comprehension, seizing, taking; a compound expressive of various meanings (?).

upasaṅkḷp upa-saṅ-kḷp (-sam-k-), Caus. P. -kalpayati, -yitum, to fix, deposit, settle; to appoint, choose.

upasaṅkḷpta upa-saṅkḷpta, as, ā, am, placed over, built over.

upasaṅkram upa-saṅ-kram (-sam-ka-), cl. 1. P. A., 4. P. -krāmati, -kramate (ep. also -krāmate), -krāmyati, -kramitum, to go near to, approach: Caus. P. -kramayati, -yitum, to cause to approach.

upasaṅkṣepa upa-saṅkṣepa, as, m. (rt. kṣip), a concise abridgment, a summary; an abstract, compendium.

upasaṅkhyāna upa-saṅkhyāna, am, n. (rt. khyā), annumeration, adding, addition; further enumeration; (in gram.) a substitute in form or sense, a consignificant term or affix.

upasaṅgam upa-saṅ-gam (-sam-g-), cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to approach together, join in approaching, to enter into any condition or relation.

upasaṅgrah upa-saṅ-grah (-sam-g-), cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -ṇīte (Ved. -gṛbhṇāti, -ṇīte), -gra-hītum, to clasp or embrace; to take upon one's self, to experience, suffer; to receive, accept; to seize, take into custody; to win over, conciliate, make favourable.

upasaṅgṛhya upa-saṅgṛhya, ind. having clasped, having taken, holding.

upasaṅgraha upa-saṅgraha, as, m. clasping (e. g. the feet of a person as a mark of great respect), respectful salutation; polite address; obeisance; bringing together, collecting, joining.

upasaṅgrahaṇa upa-saṅgrahaṇa, am, n. respectful salutation (by clasping the feet of a person with the hands), polite address.

upasaṅgrāhya upa-saṅgrāhya, as, ā, am, to be saluted reverentially, respectable, venerable.

upasañcar upa-sañ-car (-sam-c-), cl. 1. P. A. -carati, -te, -caritum, Ved. -ritave, &c., to enter, approach; to have sexual intercourse with.

upasañcara upa-sañcara, as, m. manoeuvre, flattery (?).

upasad 1. upa-sad, cl. 1. 6. P. -sīdati, -sat-tum, to sit near to, to go near to, approach; to worship; to obtain.

upasatti upa-satti, is, f. connection with, union; service, worship; gift, donation.

upasattṛ upa-sattṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who approaches, a worshipper; an inhabitant.

upasad 2. upa-sad, t, t, t, Ved. one who goes near to, serving, attending, waiting upon; (t), f. siege, assault; laying up, accumulating; service; N. of a ceremony lasting several days and forming part of the Jyotiṣṭoma ceremony.
     upasadvan upasad-van, ā, ā, a, Ved. one who has attendants or worshippers, one who is worshipped.
     upasadvratin upasad-vratin, ī, inī, i, observing the rules of the Upasad, viz. drinking milk in certain quantities, sleeping on the bare earth, chastity, silence, &c.

upasada upa-sada, as, ā, am, going near to; (as), m. approach; gift, donation; N. of a ceremony. See 2. upa-sad.

upasadana upa-sadana, am, n. approaching, going to (a teacher), sitting near (a master), becoming a pupil; going near to, being present at, partaking of; a neighbouring abode, a neighbourhood.

upasadī upa-sadī, f., Ved. attendants collectively (?).

upasadya upa-sadya, as, ā, am, to be attended on or worshipped.

upasanna upa-sanna, as, ā, am, approached, approximate; worshipped.
     upasannatā upasanna-tā, f. or upasanna-tva, am, n. proximity, approach.

upasādita upa-sādita, as, ā, am, approached, come near to.

upasantan upa-san-tan (-sam-t-), cl. 8. P. A. -tanoti, -nute, -nitum, to bring into immediate connection with.

upasantāna upa-santāna, as, m. immediate connection, joining together; a descendant.

upasandhā upa-san-dhā (-sam-dhā), cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to put together, add, increase; to join, connect, cause to partake of; to aim at.

upasaṃhita upa-saṃhita, as, ā, am, connected with, furnished with, accompanied or surrounded by; having regard or reference to, attached to one another.

upasandhyam upa-sandhyam, ind. near or towards evening.

upasannyāsa upa-sannyāsa, as, m. (rt. 2. as), laying down, giving up.

upasamaś upa-sam-aś, cl. 5. P. A. -aśnoti, -nute, -śitum, to reach, obtain.

upasamas upa-sam-as, cl. 4. P. -asyati, -si-tum, to put or place upon.

upasamākṛ upa-sam-ā-kṛ, cl. 5. 8. P. A. -kṛ-ṇoti, -ṇute, -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to connect, combine together.

upasamādhā upa-sam-ā-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -da-dhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to put on (as wood on a fire), to place in order, arrange.

upasamādhāna upa-samādhāna, am, n. placing in or on, laying one upon the another.

upasamāhārya upa-samāhārya, as, ā, am (rt. hṛ), to be brought together, to be arranged.

upasami upa-sam-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -tum, to approach together.

upasamid upa-samid or upa-samidham, ind. near the fire-wood.

upasamūh upa-sam-ūh, cl. 1. P. -ūhati, -hi-tum, to draw together, contract, to collect together, to bring near.

upasame upa-sam-e (-ā-i), cl. 2. P. -aiti, -tum, to meet, meet with (with acc.).

upasampad upa-sam-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to come to, arrive at: Caus. P. -pādayati, -yitum, to bring near to, lead near, to give, grant; (with Buddhists) to receive into the order of priests, to ordain.

upasampatti upa-sampatti, is, f. approaching, arriving at, entering into any condition.

upasampanna upa-sampanna, as, ā, am, arrived at; gained, obtained; furnished with; familiar with; finished; enough, sufficient; dead, deceased; immolated, sacrificed as a victim &c.; dressed, cooked.

upasamprach upa-sam-prach, cl. 6. P. -pṛc-chati, -praṣṭum, to ask a person about anything.

upasamprāp upa-sam-prāp (-pra-āp), cl. 5. P. -āpnoti, -ptum, to reach, obtain, approach.

upasamprāpya upa-samprāpya, ind. having arrived at.

upasambhāṣā upa-sambhāṣā, f. talking over, friendly persuasion.

upasara upa-sara. See upa-sṛ next col.

upasarga upa-sarga. See upa-sṛj next col.

upasarpaṇa upa-sarpaṇa. See upa-sṛp next col.

[Page 0169-c]

upasāntv upa-sāntv. See upa-śāntv.

upasi upasi, ind., Ved. in the lap, on the hip.

upasunda upa-sunda, as, m., N. of a Daitya, son of Nikumbha and younger brother of Sunda.

upasūryaka upa-sūryaka, am, n. the disk of the sun.

upasṛ upa-sṛ, cl. 1. and Ved. 3. P. -sarati, -sisarti, -sartum, to go towards, approach, go against, attack; to have intercourse (as a woman with a man).

upasara upa-sara, as, ā, or ī, am, who or what approaches; (as), m. approaching (a cow); the first pregnancy or impregnation of a cow.

upasaraṇa upa-saraṇa, am, n. going or flowing towards, rapid flowing of the blood towards the heart in sickness; what is approached as a refuge.

upasartavya upa-sartavya, as, ā, am, to be approached for help, to be had recourse to.

upasaryā upa-saryā, f. 'to be approached', a cow fit for a bull.

upasārya upa-sārya, as, ā, am, to be approached or gone to.

upasṛtya upa-sṛtya, ind. having gone towards, having approached.

upasṛj upa-sṛj, cl. 6. P. -sṛjati, -sraṣṭum, to pour out or on, to offer, make an oblation; to join, attach, connect with; to beset with, oppress; to eclipse.

upasarga upa-sarga, as, m. addition; trouble, misfortune; a portent, a natural phenomenon supposed to forbode future evil, an eclipse; a disease, possession by an evil spirit; change occasioned by any disease; indication or symptom of death; a disease superinduced on another; an inseparable particle or preposition prefixed to roots; see karma-pravacanīya.
     upasargavṛtti upa-sarga-vṛtti, is, is, i, having the character of a preposition, to be treated like one.

upasarjana upa-sarjana, am, n. pouring on; misfortune, inauspicious phenomenon, portent, eclipse; passing by, leaving, eclipsing; any person or thing subordinate or subsidiary to another, a substitute, a representative; (in gram.) a word which by composition or derivation loses its original independance, while it also determines the sense of another word; for instance, in the derivative aupiśala, a pupil of Apiśali, apiśali has become the upasarjana; so also in the compound rāja-puruṣa (fr. rājan and puruṣa) the first loses its independant character when compounded and is therefore the upasarjana; (ī), f. an infusion.

upasṛṣṭa upa-sṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, joined, attached, connected to or with, attended by or accompanied with; seized or possessed by (evil demons &c.); eclipsed, as the sun or moon; furnished with an upasarga or preposition (e. g. the root dā with ā prefixed is said to be upasṛṣṭa); (am), n. coition, copulation.

upasṛp upa-sṛp, cl. 1. P. A. -sarpati, -te, -sarptum or -sraptum, to creep near, approach; move onward, attack; [cf. [greek]]

upasarpa upa-sarpa, as, m. approach, access, following a person.

upasarpaṇa upa-sarpaṇa, am, n. approaching, advancing towards.

upasarpin upa-sarpin, ī, iṇī, i, creeping near, approaching.

upasarpya upa-sarpya, ind. having approached.

upasektṛ upa-sektṛ, tā, m. (rt. sic), Ved. one who sprinkles or pours one thing on another.

upasecana upa-secana, as, ā, am, pouring or sprinkling one thing on another; (am), n. pouring or sprinkling upon, watering; infusion, juice; (ī), f. a ladle or cup for pouring.

upasena upa-sena, as, m., N. of a pupil of Śākya-muni.

upasev upa-sev, cl. 1. A. -sevate, -vitum, to serve, worship, honour; to practise, pursue, cultivate, study, make use of, be addicted to, frequent, inhabit.

upasevaka upa-sevaka, as, ā, am, worshipping, following, practising.

upasevana upa-sevana, am, n. worshipping, honouring; service, addiction to; using, enjoying.

upasevā upa-sevā, f. service, worship, honour.

upasevin upa-sevin, ī, inī, i, serving, worshipping, honouring; liking, pleased with.

upaskṛ upa-s-kṛ (s inserted, see upa-kṛ), cl. 8. A. -kurute, -kartum, to prepare, elaborate, perfect, adorn, &c.

upaskara upas-kara, as, m. any article which serves to make complete, an ingredient, condiment, spice or seasoning (mustard, pepper, &c.); an appurtenance, utensil, implement or instrument; an article of household use (as a broom, a basket, &c.), apparatus; blame, censure.

upaskāra upas-kāra, as, m. anything additional, a supplement.

upaskṛta upas-kṛta, as, ā, am, prepared; blamed, censured.

upaskṛti upas-kṛti, is, f. a supplement, anything additional.

upastambh upa-stambh, cl. 5. 9. P. -stabhnoti, nāti, -stabdhum, to stay, prop, support.

upastambha upa-stambha, as, m. (also written upa-ṣṭam-bha ?), stay, support, support of life (as food, sleep, and government of the passions); encouragement, incitement; base, basis, ground, occasion.

upastambhaka upa-stambhaka, as, ā, am, supporting, promoting, encouraging.

upastambhana upa-stambhana, am, n., Ved. a support.

upastaraṇa upa-staraṇa. See upa-stṛ below.

upasti upa-sti, is, m. (fr. rt. 1. as with upa), Ved. an attendant, a follower, a servant, a subject.

upastu upa-stu, cl. 2. P. A. -stauti or -sta-vīti, -stute or -stuvīte, -stotum, to praise, invoke.

upastut upa-stut, t, f., Ved. invocation, praise, invitation.

upastuta upa-stuta, as, ā, am, invoked, praised; (as), m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

upastuti upa-stuti, is, f., Ved. invocation, praise.

upastutya upa-stutya, as, ā, am, to be praised or invoked.

upastṛ upa-stṛ or -stṝ, cl. 5. 9. P. A. -stṛ-ṇoti, -ṇute, -ṇāti, -ṇīte, -startum, -ritum or -rī-tum, to spread, arrange, set in order; [cf. Lat. substerno.]

upastaraṇa upa-staraṇa, am, n., Ved. spreading out, scattering; what is spread out; a covering.

upastir upa-stir, f., Ved. scattering about, spreading; what is spread; a covering.

upastīrṇa upa-stīrṇa, as, ā, am, spread out, arranged.

upastrī upa-strī, f. a concubine.

upasthā 1. upa-sthā, cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, -sthātum, to stand near, stand by the side of in order to serve, wait on, attend on, serve (with acc.); to be or remain near; stay with; to come near, approach; to approach a god with prayer, worship; to stand under in order to support; to approach for intercourse, have intercourse with; to approach for assistance; to approach with hostile intentions, attack; to occur, come to pass, arise, be present; to meet with, obtain; to fall to one's share, come to the possession of; to conciliate: Caus. P. -sthāpayati, -yitum, to cause to stand near, to provide, present, furnish with, place upon or near; to produce.

upastha upa-stha, as, m. the lap, middle part in general, a secure place; (as, am), m. n. the organs of generation, especially of a woman; the anus; the haunch or hip; (as, ā, am), near, proximate; upasthaṃ kṛ, to sit down with the legs bent, make a lap; upasthe kṛ, to take on one's lap.
     upasthadaghna upastha-daghna, as, ī, am, reaching to the lap.
     upasthanigraha upastha-nigraha, as, m. restraint of sensual appetite; continence.
     upasthapattra upastha-pattra, as, m. the Indian fig tree.
     upasthasad upastha-sad, t, t, t, Ved. sitting in the lap.

upasthā 2. upa-sthā, ās, ās, am, Ved. standing on.

upasthātṛ upa-sthātṛ, tā, m. an attendant, servant.

[Page 0170-b]

upasthāna upa-sthāna, am, n. standing near, presence, proximity, nearness; approaching, appearing, coming into the presence of, introducing one's self; worshipping, waiting on; attendance; obeisance; abode; an assembly; any object approached with respect, a sanctuary; obtaining, getting; upasthānaṃ kṛ, to give access or scope for action.
     upasthānaśālā upasthāna-śālā, f. the assembly-room of a Buddhist monastery.

upasthānīya upa-sthānīya, as, ā, am, to be stayed with or near, to be kept near; to be attended on or served.

upasthāpaka upa-sthāpaka, as, ā, am, placing or bringing near, causing to obtain; explaining, teaching, a teacher.

upasthāpana upa-sthāpana, am, n. placing near; attendance, service.

upasthāpanīya upa-sthāpanīya or upa-sthāpayitavya, as, ā, am, to be placed near.

upasthāpita upa-sthāpita, as, ā, am, placed near, attended.

upasthāpya upa-sthāpya, as, ā, am, to be placed near, to be produced or made visible.

upasthāya upa-sthāya, ind. having approached, having brought near to or assembled.

upasthāyaka upa-sthāyaka, as, m. a servant; (with Buddhists) a follower of Buddha.

upasthāyin upa-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, standing near, being present, appearing.

upasthāvara upa-sthāvara, as, ā, am, Ved. stopping, not moving.

upasthita upa-sthita, as, ā, am, approached, arrived, arisen, appeared, present; staying by or near at hand, impending, ready; received, obtained, gained; accomplished, taken place, happened; caused, occasioned; felt; known; clean, cleansed; (in Ved. gram.) in the Pada text followed by the particle iti; (am), n. the particle iti used in this manner; the position of words before and after iti; (ā), f., N. of a metre of four lines of ten syllables each; N. of another metre of four lines of eleven syllables each.
     upasthitapracupita upasthita-pracupita, N. of a metre consisting of four lines and fifty-one syllables.
     upasthitavaktṛ upasthita-vaktṛ, tā, m. a ready speaker, an eloquent man.
     upasthitasamprahāra upasthita-samprahāra, as, ā, am, about to engage in a battle, having battle at hand.

upasthiti upa-sthiti, is, f. standing near, approach, presence, proximity, arrival; obtaining, getting; effecting, accomplishing; remaining.

upastheya upa-stheya, as, ā, am, to be attended to, to be worshipped.

upasneha upa-sneha, as, m. (rt. snih), moistening, attracting moisture.

upaspij upa-spij (only used in acc. -jam), Ved. inconsiderate curiosity or jest (?).

upaspṛś 1. upa-spṛś, cl. 6. P. -spṛśati, -spraṣṭum or -sparṣṭum, to touch (water); to wash or rinse the mouth; to sip water, to sprinkle; to wash off; to gnash (the teeth).

upasparśa upa-sparśa, as, m. touching, contact; washing, bathing, ablution; rinsing the mouth, sipping water and ejecting it.

upasparśana upa-sparśana, am, n. touching; bathing; rinsing the mouth.

upasparśin upa-sparśin, ī, inī, i, touching, sipping water.

upaspṛś 2. upa-spṛś, k, k, k, Ved. touching.

upaspṛśya upa-spṛśya, ind. having sipped water.

upaspṛṣṭa upa-spṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, touched, sipped.

upasmṛti upa-smṛti, is, f. a minor lawbook; eighteen such books are mentioned.

upasravaṇa upa-sravaṇa, am, n. (rt. sru), flowing, the periodical flow of a woman.

upasvatva upasva-tva, am, n. revenue, profit, what is derived from land or other capital.

upasvāvat upasvā-vat, ān, m., N. of a son of Satrājit.

upasveda upa-sveda, as, m. (rt. svid), moisture.

upahan upa-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -tum, to kill, injure, destroy, disturb, vex; to waste.

upahata upa-hata, as, ā, am, injured, impaired, evilly affected by; struck by lightning &c.; pained, hurt; destroyed; infected, polluted, vitiated; impre.
     upahatadṛś upa-hata-dṛś, k, k, k, dazzled, blinded.
     upahatadhī upahata-dhī, īs, īs, i, infatuated.
     upahatātman upahatātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, agitated in mind, mentally affected as by passion.

upahataka upahataka, as, ā, am, ill-fated, unfortunate, unlucky.

upahatnu upa-hatnu, us, us, u, Ved. assailing.

upahatyā upa-hatyā, f. dazzling of the eyes.

upahantavya upa-hantavya, as, ā, am, to be killed.

upahantṛ upa-hantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, having a contrary effect, disturbing.

upaharaṇa upa-haraṇa. See under upa-hṛ.

upahas upa-has, cl. 1. P. -hasati, -situm, to laugh at, deride.

upahasita upa-hasita, am, n. satirical laughter, laughing; (as, ā, am), laughed at, derided.

upahasvan upa-hasvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. laughing at, a derider.

upahāsa upa-hāsa, as, m. fun, play, ridicule, derision, laughing at any one, satirical laughter.
     upahāsāspada upahāsā-spada (-sa-ās-), am, n. a laughing-stock.

upahāsaka upa-hāsaka, as, ā, am, ridiculing others, jocose; (as), m. a jester.

upahāsya upa-hāsya, as, ā, am, to be laughed at, ridiculous, laughable.
     upahāsyatā upahāsya-tā, f. ridiculousness.
     upahāsyatāṃ upahāsya-tāṃ gam, to expose one's self to laughter.

upahastikā upahastikā, f. (fr. upa-hasta), a small bag or box containing condiments or betel.

upahā upa-hā, cl. 3. A. -jihīte, -hātum, to go down, descend.

upahālaka upahālaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a country, part of the peninsula of India.

upahiṃs upa-hiṃs, cl. 7. 1. P. -hinasti, -hiṃ-sati, -situm, to injure, hurt, wound; to overpower.

upahita upa-hita, as, ā, am (past pass. part. of 1. upa-dhā, p. 163), placed, deposited, placed in or upon; preceded by; laid aside, joined; mixed; ready, deputed to act as a spy, connected with.
     upahitabhara upahita-bhara, as, ā, am, having the weight carried; (a better reading has apa-hṛta-.)

upahṛ upa-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to bring near, offer; to take away, destroy: Caus. -hārayati, -yitum, to cause to offer: Desid. -jihīrṣati, to wish to offer.

upaharaṇa upa-haraṇa, am, n. bringing near; offering gifts to superiors; presenting victims; distributing or serving out food; taking, seizing.

upaharaṇīya upa-haraṇīya or upa-hartavya, as, ā, am, to be presented, to be offered as a victim.

upahartṛ upa-hartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, offering victims, serving out food &c.

upahāra upa-hāra, as, m. oblation; a complimentary gift, a present to a superior &c.; an offering to a deity, a victim &c.; honour; tribute, indemnification, presents as the price of peace; food distributed to guests &c.; exultation, mirth (consisting in laughter, dance, song, bellowing as a bull, bowing, recital of prayer &c.).

upahāraka upa-hāraka, as, m. an oblation &c.

upahārin upa-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, giving, presenting; sacrificing.

upahārīkṛ upahārī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to make an oblation, to offer.

upahṛta upa-hṛta, as, ā, am, offered, presented; immolated, offered as a victim; served out as food; taken, collected, gathered.

upahoma upa-homa, as, m. a supplementary sacrifice.

upahvara upa-hvara, as, m. (rt. hvṛ), Ved. bend, curve, arch, slope; declivity; the curved form of the Soma vessel; (am), n. proximity; a solitary or private place; (as), m. a car, a carriage; (e), ind. in the proximity of, near to, in a private place.

upahve upa-hve, cl. 1. P. A. -hvayati, -te, -hvātum, to invoke, call near to.

upahava upa-hava, as, m. calling to, inviting, invitation; summoning, invoking; upahavam iṣ, to wish to receive an invitation from (with loc., e. g. tasminn indra upahavam aicchata, Indra wished to receive an invitation from him).

upahavya upa-havya, as, m., N. of a ceremony.

upahūta upa-hūta, as, ā, am, invoked, invited.

upahūya upa-hūya, ind. having invoked or called or addressed.

upahvāna upa-hvāna, am, n. act of inviting.

upāṃśu upāṃśu, ind. in a low voice, in a whisper; secretly, in secret (e. g. upāṃśu-vrata, a vow observed in secret); (us), m. a prayer uttered in a low voice; muttering prayers, reciting them in a low voice so as not to be overheard; N. of a Soma offering.
     upāṃśukrīḍita upāṃśu-krīḍita, as, ā, am, played with in secret, made the companion of (a king's) private amusements.

upāka upāka, as, ā, am (fr. rt. añc with upa), Ved. brought near to one another, joined, approximate; (e), Ved. du. an epithet of night and morning; (e), ind. in the next neighbourhood, in the presence of, before.
     upākacakṣas upāka-cakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. standing present before the eyes.

upākṛ upā-kṛ (upa-ā-kṛ), cl. 5. 8. P. A. -kṛṇoti, -nute, -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to bring near or towards, to fetch; to summon, invite; to deliver, commit to, offer, grant, bestow; to acquire, obtain; to bring about, make preparations for a sacred action; to undertake, begin; to enter.

upākaraṇa upā-karaṇa, am, n. bringing near, inviting, invitation to begin; a term applied to certain sentences, called Praishas &c., with which one priest invites another to perform a sacrifice; immolation, sacrifice of an animal duly consecrated; preparation, beginning; commencement of reading the Veda after the performance of a preparatory rite.

upākarman upā-karman, a, n. preparation, beginning; a ceremony performed before reading the Vedas; beginning to read the Vedas.

upākṛta upā-kṛta, as, ā, am, brought near, invited, addressed with invitatory sentences; (as), m. a sacrificial animal killed during the recitation of prescribed prayers; attended with evil omens, disastrous, calamitous; (as), m. misfortune; a portent, a phenomenon announcing calamity.

upākram upā-kram (upa-ā-kram), cl. 1. P. A., 4. P. -krāmati, -kramate (ep. also -krāmate), -krāmyati, -kramitum, to advance against in order to seize, to fall upon, take possession of.

upākṣam upākṣam (upa-ak-), ind. before the eyes.

upākhyā upā-khyā (upa-ā-), cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -tum, to tell a story, narrate; to relate or give an account about anything (with acc.); to observe (?).

upākhya upā-khya, as, ā, am, observable by the eyes; [cf. nir-upākhya]; (as), m., N. of a man.

upākhyāna upākhyāna (upa-ākh-), am, n. a tale, a short narrative, an episode; telling or repetition of a story already heard from another.

upākhyānaka upākhyānaka, am, n. a short tale.

upāgam upā-gam (upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go near or towards, to approach, visit; to return; to pass into any condition or relation; to undergo, suffer, endure; to occur, to come or fall to one's share.

upāgata upā-gata, as, ā, am, approached, arrived; occurred, happened; promised; suffering, feeling.

upāgama upā-gama, as, m. approach, arrival; occurrence; promise, agreement; the state of suffering, feeling.

upāgamya upā-gamya or upā-gatya, ind. having approached, having gone near or towards.

upāgā upā-gā (upa-ā-gā), cl. 3. P. -jigāti, gātum, to come near, approach, come to.

upāgni upāgni (upa-agni), ind. near a fire.

upāgra upāgra (upa-ag-), am, n. the part which is next to the end or top; a secondary member.

[Page 0171-b]

upāgrah upā-grah (upa-ā-grah), cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -ṇīte (Ved. -gṛbhṇāti, -ṇīte), -grahītum, to comprehend, embrace.

upāgrahaṇa upā-grahaṇa, am, n. reading the Vedas after initiation.

upāgrahāyaṇam upāgrahāyaṇam or upāgrahā-yaṇi (upa-ag-), ind. towards the day of full moon in the month Agrahāyaṇa.

upāghrā upā-ghrā (upa-ā-ghrā), cl. 1. P. -jighrati, -ghrātum, to smell at; to kiss.

upāṅkya upāṅkya, as, ā, am (fr. upa-aṅka), to be marked.

upāṅga upāṅga (upa-aṅ-), am, n. a subdivision; any minor limb or member; a subsidiary or supplementary work of low value; a supplement of a supplement; secondary portion of science; (twelve Aṅgas and Upāṅgas constitute the sacred writings of the Buddhists); the sectarial mark made with Sandal &c. on the forehead.
     upāṅgagīta upāṅga-gīta, am, n. a kind of song.

upācar upā-car (upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -ca-rati, -te, -ritum, Ved. -tave, &c., to come near to; to attend upon, be attached to, to wait on, serve; to be obedient; to treat.

upācarita upā-carita, as, ā, am, attached to any one's service, obedient; (in gram.) that rule of Sandhi by which the sound Visarga becomes s before k and p.

upācāra upā-cāra, as, m. position (as of a word in a sentence); procedure; Sandhi by which the sound Visarga becomes s before k and p.

upācchid upā-cchid (upa-ā-chid), cl. 7. P. A. -cchinatti, -cchinte, -cchettum, to tear away from, cut off from.

upāj upāj (upa-aj), cl. 1. P. A., Ved. upā-jati, -te, -jitum, to bring near to.

upājekṛ upāje-kṛ, to support.
     upājekṛtya upāje-kṛtya or upāje-kṛtvā, having supported.

upāñc upāñc (upa-añc) or upāc (upa-ac), cl. 1. P. A. upāñcati, -te, or upācati, -te, -citum, to draw (water).

upāñjana upāñjana, am, n. (fr. rt. añj with upa), anointing, plastering the ground with cow dung &c.

upātigam upāti-gam (upa-ati-gam), cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to pass over, cross (a river).

upātī upātī (upa-ati-i), cl. 2. P. upāty-eti, -tum, to pass over; to be added as a surplus.

upātyaya upāty-aya, as, m. neglect or disobedience of customs; disorderly behaviour.

upādā upā-dā (upa-ā-dā), cl. 3. A. -datte, dātum, to receive, accept; to gain, acquire; to take, appropriate to one's self; to take away or off, carry off, steal; to seize, lay hold of, gather; to draw (water); to assume a form; to feel, perceive, consider, regard; to take in addition, include, comprise; to employ, apply, use; to undertake, begin; to mention, enumerate: Caus. -dāpayati, -yitum, to cause to employ or apply; to make use of: Desid. P. -ditsati, to strive to obtain.

upātta upā-tta, as, ā, am, received, accepted, acquired, gained, obtained; appropriated; taken away; seized, gathered; shaped; felt, perceived, regarded; comprised; employed, used; begun; enumerated; allowed in argument, granted, conceded; (as), m. an elephant out of rut.
     upāttaraṃhas upātta-raṃhas, ās, ās, as, acquiring speed, quick, fleet.
     upāttaśastra upātta-śastra, as, ā, am, taking up arms, armed.

upādāna upā-dāna, am, n. taking, acquiring, taking away, abduction, appropriating to one's self, accepting, employment, using, becoming familiar with; mentioning, enumeration; saying, speaking; including, containing; abstraction, withdrawing the organs of sense and perception from the outer world; cause, motive; immediate or proximate cause; the formal or distinct form, the material cause; a double meaning, an expression conveying a sense besides that which appears intended; (with Buddhists) conception; effort or exertion of body or speech.
     upādānakāraṇa upādāna-kāraṇa, am, n. a proximate cause.

upādāya upā-dāya, ind. having seized, containing; including, inclusive of; together with; by means of.

upādeya upā-deya, as, ā, am, to be taken or received, acceptable, admissible; to be chosen; to be selected, excellent, admirable.

upādika upādika, as, m. a sort of insect; [cf. utpādaka.]

upādiś upā-diś (upa-ā-), cl. 6. P. A. -di-śati, -te, -deṣṭum, to advise, show, point out, to indicate, inform, declare; to prescribe, give an order.

upādru upā-dru (upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. -dravati, -drotum, to run near to.

upādhā upā-dhā (upa-ā-), cl. 3. P. A. -da-dhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to place near, place upon; to offer; render, make, effect, fix; to keep, hold.

upādhi 1. upā-dhi, is, m. (for 2. see below), deceit, deception, disguise (in the Vedānta this is especially applied to certain natural forms or properties, considered as disguises of the spirit); that which more closely defines, a discriminative or distinguishing property, an attribute, a peculiarity, an indispensable condition; limitation (e. g. an-upādhi-ramaṇīyo deśaḥ, a country beautiful without limitation, i. e. altogether beautiful); a title, a discriminative appellation, a nickname; a purpose, an occasion, an object; (in logic) a special cause for a general effect; (in rhetoric) the natural character of species, quality or action. upādhi-tas, ind. in consequence of a peculiarity. (At the end of a compound the affix ka may be added to upādhi, e. g. asty-upādhika, having 'is' as an attribute.)

upāhita upā-hita, as, ā, am, deposited, placed; put on, worn; joined, annexed; agreed upon, made or done mutually; (as), m. a fiery portent, a meteor, a comet.

upādhi 2. upā-dhi, is, m. (fr. rt. dhyai with upa-ā), reflection on duty; virtuous reflection; a man who is careful to support his family. (For 1. see under upā-dhā above.)

upādhika upādhika (upa-adh-), as, ā, am, exceeding, supernumerary.

upādhyāya upādhy-āya, as, m. (fr. rt. 5. i with upa-adhi), a sub-teacher who instructs in a part only of the Veda or in grammar and the other Vedāṅgas, and is therefore inferior to the Ācārya who instructs in the whole Veda with the Kalpa and Upaniṣads (see Manu II. 141); a spiritual teacher, a teacher in general; (ā), f. a female preceptor; (ī), f. a female teacher or the wife of a teacher.

upādhyāyānī upādhyāyānī, f. the wife of a teacher.

upānasa upānasa, as, ā, am (fr. upa and anas), Ved. being on a carriage; (am), n. the space in a carriage; carriage-load; anything placed on a carriage.

upānah upā-nah, t, f. (rt. nah), a sandal, a shoe.
     upānadgūḍha upānad-gūḍha, as, ā, am, covered with a shoe.

upānī upā-nī (upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to lead or carry or bring near or towards; lead away, carry off; to initiate, consecrate; [cf. upa-nī.]

upānuvākya upānuvākya (upa-an-), as, ā, am, Ved. an epithet of Agni; (am), n., N. of a section of the Taittirīya-Saṃhitā.

upānta upānta (upa-an-), am, n. proximity to the edge or margin, border, edge; the angle of the eye; immediate proximity; the last letter but one; (as, ā, am), near to the end, last but one; near.
     upāntasarpin upānta-sarpin, ī, iṇī, i, coming near.

[Page 0172-a]

upāntika upāntika, as, ī, am, near, proximate, neighbouring; (am), n. proximity.

upāniya upāniya, as, ā, am, last but one; (as), m. the corner of the eye; (am), n. vicinity.

upāp upāp (upa-āp), cl. 5. P. -āpnoti, -ptum, to reach, to arrive at: Desid. upepsati, to wish to reach, to desire to win over or conciliate.

upāpa upāpa in dur-upāpa, as, ā, am, difficult to be obtained.

upāpti upāpti, is, f. reaching, obtaining.

upepsā upepsā, f. desire to obtain.

upāprach upā-prach (upa-ā-), cl. 6. P. -pṛc-chati, -praṣṭum, to take leave of.

upābhṛti upā-bhṛti, is, f. (fr. rt. bhṛ with upa-ā), Ved. act of bringing near.

upāmantrya upā-mantrya (upa-ā-), ind. having taken leave, having received permission to go.

upāya upāya. See under 1. upe 3rd col.

upāyā upā-yā (upa-ā-), cl. 2. P. -yāti, -tum, to approach, arrive at.

upāyāta upā-yāta, as, ā, am, approached; (am), n. arrival; an event, an accident.

upār upār (upa-ṛ), cl. 3. P., Ved. upe-yarti, upārtum, -ritum or -rītum, to offend against, make a mistake; to injure: Caus. P. upārpayati, yitum, to bring near.

upāra upāra, as, m. or upāraṇa, am, n., Ved. a mistake, offence, sin.

upāram upā-ram (upa-ā-), cl. 1. A. -ramate, -rantum, to sport, take one's pleasure, delight in; to cease; to rest.

upārata upā-rata, as, ā, am, delighted; engaged in, occupied with; frequenting, resorting to.

upārama upā-rama, as, m. engaging in, going to or in.

upārādh upā-rādh (upa-ā-), cl. 5. P. -rādh-noti, -rāddhum, to serve, wait upon.

upārādhya upā-rādhya, ind. having served, having waited on.

upārud upā-rud (upa-ā-), cl. 2. P. -roditi, -roditum, to weep, deplore.

upāruh upā-ruh, k, f. (rt. ruh with upa and ā), Ved. the shoot of a plant.

upārūḍha upā-rūḍha, as, ā, am, grown, increased.
     upārūḍhasneha upā-rūḍha-sneha, as, ā, am, whose affection has increased.

upārj upārj (upa-arj), cl. 1. P. upārjati, jitum, to bring near to: Caus. upārjayati, -yitum, to cause to bring near, convey near, acquire, gain.

upārjaka upārjaka, as, ikā, am, acquiring, obtaining, earning, gaining.

upārjana upārjana, am, n. bringing near to, acquiring.

upārjanīya upārjanīya, as, ā, am, to be acquired, to be earned.

upārjita upārjita, as, ā, am, gained, acquired, earned.

upārtha upārtha (upa-ar-), as, ā, am, of little worth.

upārdh upārdh (upa-ṛdh), Desid. P. upert-sati, to wish to accomplish, persevere, hold out.

upārṣ upārṣ (upa-ṛṣ), cl. 6. P. upārṣati, ṣitum, to pierce, prick, goad.

upālabh upā-labh (upa-ā-), cl. 1. A. -la-bhate, -labdhum, to obtain; to censure, revile, abuse, scold.

upālabdha upā-labdha, as, ā, am, reproached, reviled.

upālabhya upā-labhya, as, ā, am, censurable, blamable.

upālambha upā-lambha, as, m. or upā-lambhana, am, n. abuse, reviling, censure; deferring, delaying.

upālambhya upā-lambhya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be taken in addition.

upāli upāli, is, m., N. of a man who arranged the Buddhist Vinaya.

upāv upāv (upa-av), cl. 1. P. -vati, -vitum, to cherish, behave friendly towards; to encourage (with dat. or acc.).

upāvī upāvī, īs, īs, i, Ved. encouraging; attractive.

upāvaruh upāva-ruh (upa-ava-), cl. 1. P. -rohati, -roḍhum, to descend towards.

upāvartana upā-vartana. See under 1. upā-vṛt below.

upāvasāyin upāva-sāyin, ī, inī, i (fr. rt. so with upa-ava), Ved. submissive, compliant, obeying, accommodating.

upāvasu upā-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. bringing riches, granting wealth.

upāvahṛ upāva-hṛ (upa-ava-), cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to bring or lead down towards.

upāvaharaṇa upāva-haraṇa, am, n. taking down, bringing down.

upāvṛt 1. upā-vṛt (upa-ā-), cl. 1. A. -var-tate, -titum, to turn towards, go towards, approach; to turn away, return: Caus. P. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to turn, lead back.

upāvartana upā-vartana, am, n. turning round, revolving; turning back, returning; approaching; ceasing.

upāvṛt 2. upā-vṛt, t, f., Ved. return.

upāvṛtta upā-vṛtta, as, ā, am, turned round, rolling on the ground; ceased, ceasing, refraining; come, arrived; fit, proper; (as), m. a horse rolling on the ground; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

upāve upāve (upa-ava-i), cl. 2. P., Ved. -vaiti, -tum, to go down, descend (into a bath &c.); to join in (singing &c.); to assent, show one's self willing.

upāvekṣ upāvekṣ (upa-ava-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -ṣate, -ṣitum, to look at, look down at.

upāvyādha upā-vyādha, as, m. (rt. vyadh), Ved. a vulnerable or unprotected spot.

upāś 1. upāś (upa-aś), cl. 5. P. A. -śnoti, -śnute, -śitum, to obtain, become master of.

upāś 2. upāś (upa-aś), cl. 9. P. -śnāti, -śitum, to eat, consume; to taste, enjoy.

upāśaṃsanīya upā-śaṃsanīya, as, ā, am, to be expected (as anything future).

upāśri upā-śri (upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -śrayati, -te, -śrayitum, to have recourse to.

upāśraya upā-śraya, as, m. recourse (for aid), asylum, support; reliance, dependance upon.

upāśrita upā-śrita, as, ā, am, relying or depending upon; supporting (literally or figuratively), bearing, holding, protecting.

upās 1. upās (upa-as), cl. 2. P., Ved. upāsti, to be near to or in.

upās 2. upās (upa-as), cl. 4. P. upāsyati, situm, to throw near or upon or among, cast down upon.

upāsana 1. upāsana, am, n. injuring, hurting; archery.

upās 3. upās (upa-ās), cl. 2. A. upāste, situm, to sit near to (with acc.), sit at the side of (as a mark of submission and respect); to sit; to occupy, reside, abide in, be present at; to approach, go towards, invest (as an enemy's town); be intent upon, be engaged in; to undergo, suffer; to remain or continue in any action (with indecl. part., e. g. kṛtvā upāsata, they continued doing); to remain in expectation, expect, wait for; to approach respectfully, to serve, worship, honour; attach one's self to; to respect, recognize, acknowledge; to regard as; to employ, make subservient.

upāsaka upāsaka, as, ikā, am, serving, a servant; a Śūdra, a low fellow; worshipping, a worshipper, a follower; (with Buddhists) a worshipper of Buddha (as distinguished from the bhikṣu or Buddhist priest).
     upāsakadaśa upāsaka-daśa, ās, m. pl. title of the seventh of the twelve sacred books of the Jainas.

[Page 0172-c]

upāsana 2. upāsana, am, n. sitting by the side of; being intent on, engaging in, serving, service, attendance, worship, respect, adoration; regarding as, reflecting on, religious meditation; the sacred fire; (ā), f. service, worship, adoration.
     upāsanārtha upāsanārtha (-na-ar-), as, ā, am, worthy of attendance.

upāsanīya upāsanīya, as, ā, am, to be attended on, worthy of attendance.

upāsā upāsā,f. religious reflection or meditation; service, worship.

upāsita upāsita, as, ā, am, served, honoured, worshipped; serving, paying worship or service.

upāsitavya upāsitavya, as, ā, am, to be served or worshipped; to be attended to, to be accomplished; to be regarded or considered.

upāsitṛ upāsitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a worshipper.

upāsīna upāsīna, as, ā, am, sitting near to, occupying.

upāsti upāsti, is, f. service, especially of a deity, worship, veneration.

upāsya 1. upāsya, as, ā, am, to be served or worshipped; to be attended to or accomplished; to be respected; to be regarded or considered.
     upāsyatā upāsya-tā, f. or upāsya-tva, am, n. respectability, placability.

upāsya 2. upāsya, ind. having served or worshipped; having associated (?).

upāsyamāna upāsyamāna, as, ā, am, being served, waited upon, attended, worshipped, receiving homage.

upāsaṅga upā-saṅga, as, m. (rt. sañj), proximity; a quiver.

upāstamana upāstamana, am, n. sunset.

upāstamayam upāstamayam (upa-as-), ind. about the time of sunset.

upāstra upāstra (upa-as-), am, n. a secondary or minor weapon.

upāsthā upā-sthā (upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣ-ṭhati, -te, -sthātum, to stand near, go near to, have intercourse with.

upāhṛ upā-hṛ (upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to offer; to make, prepare.

upāhāra upāhāra (upa-āh-), as, m. slight refreshment (consisting of fruits, sweetmeats, &c.).

upāhṛta upā-hṛta, as, ā, am, offered, prepared; seized.

upāhve upā-hve (upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -hva-yati, -te, -hvātum, to challenge, invite.

upe 1. upe (upa-i), cl. 2. P. upaiti, -tum, to go near, approach (as a friend or enemy); come near to, arrive at, reach; to go to (a master), become a pupil; to undergo, perform, undertake, devote one's self to; to pass into any state, to fall into (misfortune &c.), incur, be present at; to obtain; to fall to one's share; to befal; to regard as, admit, acknowledge.

upāya upāya, as, m. approaching, approach; that by which one reaches an aim, a means, an expedient, a way, stratagem; a means of success against an enemy (four of which are usually enumerated, sowing dissension, negotiation, bribery, and open attack); joining (in singing &c.).
     upāyacatuṣṭaya upāya-catuṣṭaya, am, n. the four expedients against an enemy; see above.
     upāyacintā upā-ya-cintā, f. devising an expedient, thinking of a resource.
     upāyajña upāya-jña, as, ā, am, fertile in expedients, contriving, provident.
     upāyatas upāya-tas, ind. by some means or expedient.
     upāyaturīya upāya-turīya, as, m. a fourth means, punishment.
     upāyatva upāya-tva, am, n. state of being provided with means.
     upāyayoga upāya-yoga, as, m. application of means or combination of expedients.
     upāyāntara upāyāntara (-ya-an-), am, n. a remedy.

upāyana upāyana, am, n. approaching, going near to, going to a teacher, becoming a pupil, engaging in any religious observance; undertaking, accepting; a present, a gift, a complementary or respectful gift.

upāyika upāyika, as, ī, am, conducive to.

upāyin upāyin, ī, inī, i, approaching; having sexual intercourse with; expert in the use of means.

upāyu upāyu, us, us, u, Ved. going near to, approaching.

upeta upeta, as, ā, am, come near, approached, arrived at, come near to, present, existent; accompanied by, endowed with, possessed of, having, possessing; surrounded, invested; fallen into.

upeti upeti, is, f., Ved. approach, arrival.

upetṛ upetṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, approaching, going near to; contriving, a contriver, one who employs expedients, one who comes as an assailant.

upetya upetya, ind. having approached, having gone near.

upeya upeya, as, ā, am, to be gone to or approached, to be effected by any means; assailable; to be sought, to be had recourse to.

upeyivas upeyivas, ān, yuṣī, at, accompanied or followed by, associated with, united; obtained, got.

upe 2. upe (upa-ā-i), cl. 2. P. upaiti, -tum, to come near to, go to, approach, visit; to have sexual intercourse with; to undergo, incur, fall into (misfortune &c.).

upekṣ upekṣ (upa-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. upekṣate, ṣitum, to look at, regard; to perceive; to notice, have regard to; to consider, expect; to overlook, disregard; to neglect, to quit, abandon; to despise.

upekṣa upekṣa, as, m., N. of a son of Śvaphalka.

upekṣaka upekṣaka, as, ā, am, disregarding, neglecting, looking at inattentively, disdaining; patient, enduring.

upekṣaṇa upekṣaṇa, am, n. overlooking, looking at without interest or attention, disregarding, neglecting, disdaining; leaving, abandoning.

upekṣaṇīya upekṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be neglected or disregarded.

upekṣā upekṣā, f. overlooking, negligence, neglect; indiference, contempt, disdain; abandoning, leaving; endurance, patience; dissent; trick, deceit (as one of the minor expedients in war); regard.

upekṣita upekṣita, as, ā, am, disregarded, disesteemed, neglected, disdained.

upekṣitavya upekṣitavya, as, ā, am, to be looked at, to be regarded, to be examined; to be disregarded.

upekṣya upekṣya, as, ā, am, to be regarded or examined; to be disregarded or neglected.

upen upen (upa-in), cl. 8. P. upenoti (cl. 6. P. fr. inv, upenvati), to press in, force in.

upenita upenita, as, ā, am, driven or pressed in, turned in.

upendra upendra, as, m. (fr. upa-in-), N. of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa as the younger brother of Indra, (born subsequently to Indra, especially as son of Aditi, either as an Āditya or in the Vāmana Avatār); N. of a king of the Nāgas; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     upendradatta upendra-datta, as, m., N. of a man.
     upendrabala upendra-bala, as, m., N. of a man.
     upendravajrā upendra-vajrā, f. a metre of four lines of eleven syllables each.

upepsā upepsā. See under upāp.

upeṣ 1. upeṣ (upa-īṣ), cl. 1. A., Ved. upeṣate, -ṣitum, to attack.

upeṣ 2. upeṣ (upa-ā-īṣ), cl. 1. A., Ved. upeṣate, -ṣitum, to approach with a request &c., to request.

upeṣ 3. upeṣ (upa-eṣ), cl. 1. P. upeṣati, ṣitum, to creep near, approach.

upokṣ upokṣ (upa-ukṣ), cl. 6. P. upokṣati, ṣitum, to sprinkle in addition.

upoḍha 1. upoḍha, as, ā, am (fr. upa-vah), brought near; brought about, advanced, begun; arranged, arrayed; near, proximate; married.

upoḍha 2. upoḍha. See upoh next col.

upotī upotī, f. the pot-herb Basella Rubra or Lucida. See upodikā.

upotkram upot-kram (upa-ud-kram), cl. 1. and 4. P. -krāmati, -krāmyati, -kramitum, to go up towards, rise upwards, ascend.

upottama upottama (upa-utt-), as, ā, am, last but one; (am), n. (scil. akṣaram) the last vowel but one.

[Page 0173-b]

upotthita upot-thita, as, ā, am (rt. sthā), risen up.

upod upod (upa-ud), cl. 7. P. uponatti, uponditum, to moisten.

upodaka upodaka (upa-ud-), as, ā, am, near to water; (akī or ikā), f. the plant Basella Cordifolia.

upodayam upodayam (upa-ud-), ind. about the time of sunrise.

upodi upod-i (upa-ud-i), cl. 2. P. -eti, -tum, to approach.

upodīkā upodīkā, f. the plant Basella Cordifolia. See upodikā.

upode upode (upa-ud-ā-i), cl. 2. P. -aiti, -tum, to go up towards, go up to.

upodgrah upod-grah (upa-ud-grah), cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -ṇīte (Ved. -gṛbhṇāti, -ṇīte), -grahītum, to erect, set up.

upodghāta upod-ghāta, as, m. (fr. rt. han with upa-ud), an example, an apposite argument or illustration; analysis, the ascertainment of the elements of anything; a beginning, a thing begun; an introduction, a preface.
     upodghātapāda upodghāta-pāda, as, m., N. of the third part of the Vāyu-purāṇa.

upodbalaya upodbalaya (fr. upa-udbala), nom. P. -balayati, -yitum, to confirm.

upodbalaka upodbalaka, as, ā, am, confirming.

upopaviś upopa-viś (upa-upa-viś), cl. 6. P. -viśati, -veṣṭum, to sit down near, to take a seat near.

upoṣ upoṣ (upa-uṣ), cl. 1. P. -oṣati, -ṣitum, to burn down, burn.

upoṣaṇa upoṣaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. vas with upa), a fast, fasting.

upoṣita upoṣita, as, ā, am, fasted; (am), n. fasting.

upoṣya upoṣya, ind. having fasted.

upoṣadha upoṣadha, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.

upoh upoh (upa-ūh; in some of its senses connected with upa-vah), cl. 1. P. upohati, -hitum, to push or impel towards; to push under, insert; to bring near, produce; to accumulate: Pass. upohyate, to be brought about, to advance, begin.

upoḍha 2. upoḍha, as, ā, am, brought near, brought about, advanced, commenced.

upoha upoha, as, m., Ved. adding, accumulating.

upohyamāna upohyamāna, as, ā, am, being brought about or commenced.

upta upta, as, ā, am (past pass. part. of rt. vap), sown (as seed).
     uptakṛṣṭa upta-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, ploughed after sowing.

upti upti, is, f. sowing seeds.
     uptivid upti-vid, t, m. an agriculturist.

uptrima uptrima, as, ā, am, sown, cultivated.

upya upya, as, ā, am, to be scattered or sown.

upyamāna upyamāna, as, ā, am, being sown.

ubj ubj, cl. 6. P. ubjati, ubjāñ-cakāra, ubjiṣyati, aubjīt, ubjitum, to press down, subdue, keep under; to make straight: Desid. ubjijiṣati.

ubja ubja, as, m., N. of a man.

ubjita ubjita, as, ā, am, pressed down, subdued.

ubh ubh or umbh, cl. 6. 9. 7. P., Ved. ubhati or umbhati, ubhnāti, unapti, impf. aunap, uvobha or umbhāñ-cakāra, ubhitum or umbhitum, to compact together; to confine; to cover over, fill with; (Sāy.) to break.

ubha ubha, pron. (nom. du. ubhau, pl. ubhe; said to be fr. rt. ubh above, and connected with Gr. [greek] Lat. ambo; Slav. oba; Lith. abbu; Goth. bai, ba), both.

[Page 0173-c]

ubhaya ubhaya, as, ī, am, (pl. m. f. n. e, ās, āni, only used in sing. and pl., but by some authorities also in dual), both.
     ubhayaguṇa ubhaya-guṇa, as, ā, am, possessed of both qualities.
     ubhayaṅkara ubhayaṅ-kara, as, ā, am, Ved. effecting or accomplishing both.
     ubhayacara ubhaya-cara, as, ā, am, 'moving in or on both', living in water and on land or in the air, amphibious.
     ubhayadyus ubhaya-dyus, ind., Ved. on both days, on two subsequent days; the day past and to come.
     ubhayabhāgahara ubhaya-bhāga-hara, as, ā, am, applicable to two purposes, taking two shares or parts; (am), n. a medicine that acts in two ways, as an emetic and a purge.
     ubhayavat ubhaya-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. furnished with or containing both.
     ubhayavidyā ubhaya-vidyā, f. the twofold science, i. e. religious knowledge and acquaintance with worldly affairs.
     ubhayavidha ubhaya-vidha, as, ā, am, appearing under two forms.
     ubhayavipulā ubhaya-vipulā, f., N. of a metre.
     ubhayavetana ubha-ya-vetana, as, ā, am, serving two masters, receiving wages from both.
     ubhayavyañjana ubhaya-vyañjana, as, ā, am, having the marks of both sexes.
     ubhayasambhava ubhaya-sambhava, as, m. a dilemma.
     ubhayātmaka ubhayātmaka (-ya-āt-), as, ā, am, belonging to both.
     ubhayānumata ubhayānumata (-ya-an-), as, ā, am, agreed to or accepted mutually or on both sides.
     ubhayārtham ubhayārtham (-ya-ar-), ind. for a double object, as for prosperity on earth and happiness in heaven.

ubhayatas ubhayatas, ind. from both sides, on both sides, to both sides; in both cases.
     ubhayataḥkṣṇut ubhayataḥ-kṣṇut, t, t, t, Ved. two-edged.
     ubhayatodat ubhayato-dat, an, atī, at, having a double row of teeth (man, animal, &c.).
     ubhayatomukha ubhayato-mukha, as, ī, am, looking either way, two-faced.
     ubhayatohrasva ubhayato-hrasva, as, ā, am, having a short vowel on both sides, (an accented vowel) produced by two short vowels.

ubhayatra ubhayatra, ind. in both places, on both sides; in both cases, both times.
     ubhayatrodātta ubhayatrodātta (-ra-ud-), as, ā, am, having an Udātta accent on both sides; resulting from the blending of two Udātta accents.

ubhayathā ubhayathā, ind. in both ways; in both cases.

ubhayā ubhayā, ind., Ved. in both ways.
     ubhayādat ubhayā-dat, an, atī, at, Ved. having teeth on both sides.
     ubhayāvin ubhayā-vin, ī, inī, i, Ved. being on both sides, partaking of both.
     ubhayāhasti ubhayā-hasti, ind., Ved. as much as may be grasped with both hands.
     ubhayāhastya ubhayā-hastya, as, ā, am, Ved. filling both hands.

ubhayīya ubhayīya, as, ā, am, belonging to both.

ubhayedyus ubhaye-dyus, ind. on both days, on two subsequent days.

um um, ind. an interjection of anger, interrogation, promise or assent, of cordiality or pacification.

uma uma, as, m. a city, a town; a wharf, a landing-place.

umā umā, f. (in the first sense perhaps fr. rt. ve), flax (Linum Usitatissimum); the plant Curcuma; N. of the daughter of Himavat and Menā, and wife of Rudra or Śiva (she is also called Pārvatī and Durgā); light, splendor; fame, reputation; quiet, tranquillity; night. According to the Kumārasambhava. 1. 26, the name umā is derived from u mā, O do not (practice austerities)! the exclamation addressed to Pārvatī by her mother.
     umākaṭa umā-kaṭa, as or am, m. or n. the pollen of flax.
     umāguru umā-guru, us, m., N. of the mountain Himālaya as father of Umā.
     umāgurunadī umāguru-nadī, f., N. of a river.
     umāpati umā-pati, is, m. epithet of Śiva as husband of Umā.
     umāpatidhara umā-pati-dhara, as, m., N. of a poet.
     umāpatisevin umāpati-sevin, ī, inī, i, worshipping Śiva.
     umāvana umā-vana, am, n., N. of the town Vana-pura or Devī-koṭa (Devi Cote).
     umāsahāya umā-sahāya, as, m., N. of Śiva as companion of Umā.
     umāsuta umā-suta, as, m., N. of Kārttikeya as son of Umā.
     umeśa umeśa (umā-īśa), as, m., N. of Śiva as lord of Umā.

umya umya, am, n. a field of linseed or of Curcuma.

umbara umbara, as, m. the upper timber of a door frame; N. of a Gandharva.

umbī umbī, f. the stalks of wheat or barley fried over a fire of wet grass, considered as a tonic.

[Page 0174-a]

umbura umbura, as, m. the upper timber of a door frame; [cf. umbara.]

umlocā umlocā, f., N. of an Apsaras.

ur ur, to go; (a Sautra root, i. e. one occurring only in grammatical Sūtras and not in the Dhātu-pāṭha.)

ura ura, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi said to be of the family of Vāta.

uraka uraka, as, m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants.

uraga ura-ga, as, m. (fr. ura = uras and rt. gam), a snake ('going on the breast'); in mythology a Nāga or semi-divine serpent usually represented with a human face of great beauty; lead; (ī), f. a female snake; (ā), f., N. of a town.
     uragapratisara uraga-pratisara, as, ā, am, having a serpent for a wedding ring.
     uragabhūṣaṇa uraga-bhūṣaṇa, as, m. an epithet of Śiva, whose ornaments consist of snakes.
     uragarāja uraga-rāja, as, m. the king of snakes, Śeṣa or Vāsuki.
     uragasāracandana uraga-sāra-candana, as, am, m. n. a kind of sandal-wood.
     uragasthāna uraga-sthāna, am, n. the abode of the Nāgas, i. e. Pātāla, a region below the earth (not to be confounded with hell).
     uragāri uragāri (-ga-ari), is, m. Garuḍa, the bird of Viṣṇu; a large crane; (lit. 'the enemy of the snakes.')
     uragāśana uragāśana (-ga-aś-), as, m., N. of Garuḍa; a gigantic crane; ('whose food consists of serpents.')
     uragāsya uragāsya (-ga-ās-), am, n. a kind of spade.
     uragendra uragendra (-ga-in-), as, m. the king of the snakes, Śeṣa or Vāsuki.

uraṅga uraṅ-ga and uraṅ-gama, as, m. a snake.

uraṇa uraṇa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 4. ṛ), a ram, a sheep, a young ram; a certain demon slain by Indra; a cloud?; (ī), f. a ewe.
     uraṇākṣa uraṇākṣa (-ṇa-ak-) or uraṇākṣaka, as, m. the plant Cassia Alata or Tora.
     uraṇākhya uraṇākhya (-ṇa-ākh-) or uraṇā-khyaka, as, m. the plant Tora.

uraṇaka uraṇaka, as, m. a ram; a cloud.

urabhra urabhra, as, m. (fr. ura = ūrṇā and rt. bhṛ?), a ram; a kind of poisonous insect.

urarī urarī, ind. (perhaps connected with uru; cf. urī, ūrī, ūrarī), a particle implying assent, admission, extension, expansion, diffusion; often compounded with the roots, as, bhū, and kṛ.

urarīkṛ urarī-kṛ, to allow, admit, assent.
     urarīkāra urarī-kāra, as, m. a promise, agreement; admission.
     urarīkṛta urarī-kṛta, as, ā, am, promised, agreed; spread, extended, diffused.

uraśa uraśa, as, m., N. of a country inhabited by a warrior-tribe; (ā), f., N. of a town; also urasā.

uras uras, n. (fr. rt. vṛ, to cover; cf. uru), the breast, the bosom; (ās, ās, as), best, excellent; urasi kṛ, to press any one to one's breast; to assent.
     uraḥkṣata uraḥ-kṣata, am, n. injury to the chest, breaking a blood-vessel in the chest, consumption.
     uraḥsūtrikā uraḥ-sūtrikā, f. a pearl necklace hanging over the breast.
     uraḥsthala uraḥ-sthala, am, n. the breast, the bosom.
     uraśchada uraś-chada, as, m. a cuirass, breastplate, armour, mail.
     urasija urasi-ja or urasi-ruha, as, m. the female breast (lit. 'produced on the chest').
     urasiloman urasi-loman, ā, ā, a, having hairs on the breast.
     uraskaṭa uras-kaṭa, as, m. the sacrificial thread hung round the neck and upon the breast, as sometimes worn.
     urastas uras-tas, ind. from the breast, in the direction of the breast.
     urastrāṇa uras-trāṇa, am, n. a breastplate, cuirass, coat of mail.
     urasvat uras-vat, ān, atī, at, broad-chested, full-breasted, strong.
     urogāmin uro-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going on the breast (as a reptile), creeping, crawling.
     urograha uro-graha, as, m. disease of the chest, pleurisy.
     uroghāta uro-ghāta, as, m. striking or beating the breast; pain in the chest.
     uroja uro-ja, as, m. the female breast (lit. 'born on the chest').
     urobṛhatī uro-bṛhatī, f., N. of a metre.
     urobhūṣaṇa uro-bhūṣaṇa, am, n. an ornament of the breast.

urasa urasa, as, ā, am, having a strong broad breast; (am), n. (at the end of compounds) best, most excellent.

urasila urasila, as, ā, am, broad-chested, having a full or broad breast.

urasya 1. urasya, nom. P. urasyati, -yitum, to be strong.

urasya 2. urasya, as, ā, am, situated in the breast; pectoral; (labour or exertion) requiring an effort of the chest; legitimate (as a son or daughter); one born from a married couple of the same tribe or caste; excellent (i. e. the very heart, the breast or best part).

urā urā, f. (fr. rt. vṛ?), Ved. a ewe.
     urāmathi urā-mathi, is, is, i, Ved. killing sheep.

urāha urāha, as, m. a horse of a pale colour with dark legs; (probably a foreign word.)

urī urī, ind. (cf. urarī, ūrarī, ūrī), a particle implying (especially in composition with the roots as, bhū, and kṛ) promise, assent, admission, extension, diffusion, &c.

urīkṛ urī-kṛ, to promise, allow, admit, assent.
     urīkāra urī-kāra, as, m. promise, admission, extension.
     urīkṛta urī-kṛta, as, ā, am, promised, extended, spread.

uru uru, us, us or vī, u (fr. rt. vṛ, to cover), wide, spacious; extended, great, large; much, excessive; excellent, precious, valuable; (u), n., Ved. wide space, space, room; uru kṛ, to grant space or scope, give opportunity; (u), ind. far, far off; (vī), f. the wide earth, see urvī next col.; comparative varīyas, superlative variṣṭha; [cf. Gr. [greek] Hib. ur, 'very;' ur-ard, 'very high;' uras, 'power, ability.']
     urukāla uru-kāla or urukālaka, as, m. the creeper Cucumis Colocynthis.
     urukṛt uru-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. making room, granting space.
     urukrama uru-krama, as, ā, am, Ved. farstepping, making wide strides; of high rank; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     urukṣaya uru-kṣaya, as, m., Ved. a spacious dwelling, a wide habitation; (as, ā, am), occupying spacious dwellings, an epithet of Mitra and Varuṇa and the Maruts; (as), m., N. of a prince.
     urukṣiti uru-kṣiti, is, f., Ved. a spacious or comfortable dwelling.
     urukṣepa uru-kṣepa, as, m., N. of a prince.
     urugavyūti uru-gavyūti, is, is, i, Ved. having a wide domain or territory.
     urugāya uru-gāya, as, ā, am (gāya fr. rt. gā), Ved. far-going, far-striding; an epithet of Viṣṇu, the Aśvins, Soma, and Indra; offering wide space or scope for movement; (Sāy.) praised by the great; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; (am), n. wide space, scope for movement or free and unconfined motion.
     urugāyavat urugāya-vat, ān, atī, at, offering ample space for motion, unconfined,
     urugūlā uru-gūlā (?), f., Ved., N. of a snake.
     urucakra uru-cakra, as, ā, am, Ved. having wide wheels.
     urucakri uru-cakri, is, is, i, Ved. allowing unrestrained motion; (Sāy.) granting ample assistance.
     urucakṣas uru-cakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. far-seeing; epithet of Mitra-Varuṇa and of the Ādityas.
     urujman uru-jman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having a wide path or range.
     urujrayas uru-jrayas, ās, ās, as, or uru-jri, is, is, i, Ved. moving in a wide course, extending over a wide space; (Sāy.) of great impetuosity, of mighty impetus; epithet of Agni and of Indra.
     urutama uru-tama, as, ā, am, widest, greatest.
     urutara uru-tara, as, ā, am, wider, greater, larger.
     urutā uru-tā, f., Ved. wideness; opening.
     urutāpa uru-tāpa, as, m. great heat.
     urutva uru-tva, am, n. magnitude, vastness.
     urudhāra uru-dhāra, as, ā, am, Ved. giving a broad stream (of milk, as a cow).
     uruprathas uru-prathas, ās, ās, as, Ved. wide-spreading, widely extended, far-spread.
     urubila uru-bila, as, ī, am, Ved. having a wide opening.
     urubja urubja (uru-ubja ?), as, ā, am, Ved. widely opened; (Sāy.) excellent, pre-eminent.
     urumārga uru-mārga, as, m. a long road.
     urumuṇḍa uru-muṇḍa, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     uruyuga uru-yuga, as, ā, am, Ved. furnished with a broad yoke.
     uruloka uru-loka, as, ā, am, Ved. containing wide space, widely extended; (Sāy.) widely illuminating.
     uruvikrama uru-vikrama, as, ā, am, valiant, mighty.
     uruvindu uru-vindu, us, m., N. of a Flamingo (in the Hari-vaṃśa, whose condition was that of a hunter in a former birth).
     uruvilvā uru-vilvā, f., N. of a village.
     uruvilvākalpa uruvilvā-kalpa, N. of a place.
     uruvyacas uru-vyacas, ās, ās, as, Ved. occupying wide space, widely extending, widely capacious; (ās), m. a malignant spirit, an imp or goblin.
     uruvyañc uru-vyañc, an, urūcī, ak, Ved. extending far; far-reaching, capacious; perceived in a distant place (as a sound); containing wide spaces.
     uruvraja uru-vraja, as, ā, am, Ved. having a wide domain or territory.
     uruśaṃsa uru-śaṃsa, as, ā, am, Ved. praising aloud; (Sāy.) to be praised by many; reigning over a wide territory; (Sāy.) praised by many; epithet of Varuṇa, Pūṣan, the Ādityas, Indra, and Soma.
     uruśarman uru-śarman, ā, ā, a, Ved. finding refuge everywhere throughout the universe, widely pervading.
     uruṣā uru-ṣā, ās, ās, am (rt. san), Ved. granting wide space or free scope; (Sāy.) granting much.
     urusattva uru-sattva, as, ā, am, magnanimous, of a generous or noble nature.
     urusvana uru-svana, as, ā, am, stentorian.
     uruhāra uru-hāra, as, m. a valuable necklace.
     urūṇasa urū-ṇasa, as, ā, am, Ved. broad-nosed, having a good scent (as a hound).
     uruaṅga uru-aṅga, as, m. a mountain; the ocean.
     uruajra uru-ajra, as, m., Ved. an extensive field.

uruvu uruvu, us, m. or uruvuka, as, m. or uruvūka, as, am, m. n. the plant Ricinus Communis.

uruṣya uruṣya, nom. P., Ved. uruṣyati, to desire wide scope or freedom, to escape from (with acc.); to protect, preserve, secure, defend from (with abl.), to avert.

uruṣyā uruṣyā, f., Ved. (only in inst.) with protecting hands; (Sāy.) with desire to protect.

uruṣyu uruṣyu, us, us, u, Ved. going to a distant place; (Sāy.) desiring to protect.

urūla urūla, as, ā, am, liking space; fond of expatiating; free, unrestrained, disobedient.

urviyā urviyā, ind., Ved. far, far off, far and near, widely.

urvī urvī, f. the wide earth, the earth, the soil; space, the open space or great expanse comprising the six spaces, viz. the four quarters of the sky with the upper and lower spaces; a river; (vī), du., Ved. the two worlds, or heaven and earth.
     urvīdhara urvī-dhara, as, m. a mountain; the serpent Śeṣa.
     urvīpati urvī-pati, is, m. a king.
     urvībhṛt urvī-bhṛt, t, m. a mountain.
     urvīruha urvī-ruha, as, m. a tree, 'growing on the earth.'
     urvīśa urvīśa (-vī-īśa), as, m. a king.

urvyā urvyā, f. protection, security.

urvyūti urvy-ūti, is, is, i, (fr. urviyā-ūti ?), Ved. able to help or defend far and near; (Sāy.) granting extensive protection.

uruṇḍa uruṇḍa, as, m., N. of a demon; also of a man.

ururī ururī, ind. a particle of assent and admission. See urarī.

urūka urūka, as, m. an owl; [cf. ulūka.]

urūcī urūcī. See uru-vyañc under uru.

urjita urjita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vṛj), abandoned, left.

urjihānā urjihānā, f., N. of a town.

urṇanābha urṇa-nābha, as, m. a spider; [cf. ūrṇa-nābha.]

urṇā urṇā, f. wool, felt, the hair of camels &c.; a circle of hair between the eyebrows. See ūrṇā.

urd urd, cl. 1. A. ūrdate, ūrdāñ-cakre, ūrdiṣyate, aurdiṣṭa, ūrditum, to measure; to play; to be easy or cheerful.

urdra urdra, as, m. an otter. See udra.

urv urv, cl. 1. P. ūrvati, ūrvāñ-cakāra, ūrvitum, to kill or hurt.

urva urva, as, m., N. of a man.

urvaṭa urvaṭa, as, m. a year.

urvarā urvarā, f., Ved. fertile soil, yielding every kind of crop, field sown with corn; land in general; a mixed mass of fibres, wool, &c.; jocular term for curled hairs; N. of an Apsaras.
     urvarājit urvarā-jit, t, t, t, Ved. acquiring fields.
     urvarāpati urvarā-pati, is, m., Ved. master of the fields sown with corn.
     urvarāsā urvarā-sā, ās, ās, am, Ved. granting fields.

urvarī urvarī, f., Ved. tow, fibres drawn out of the distaff.

[Page 0175-a]

urvarya urvarya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to a field which is sown with corn.

urvaśī urvaśī, f. (fr. uru-vaśī), Ved. wish, ardour, hot desire; N. of an Apsaras or nymph of Indra's heaven, who became the wife of Purūravas; she is also identified with the Gaṅgā.
     urvaśīnāmamālā urvaśī-nāma-mālā, f., N. of a glossary of synonymous words by an anonymous author.
     urvaśīramaṇa urvaśī-ramaṇa, as, m. epithet of Aila or Purūravas, the second king of the lunar race and the husband of the Apsaras Urvaśī.
     urvaśīvallabha urvaśī-vallabha or urvaśī-sahāya, as, m. epithet of Purūravas; see the preceding.

urvāru urvāru, us, m. a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Usitatissimus. See irvāru.

urvāruka urvāruka, am, n. the fruit of the above plant.

urvārū urvārū, ūs, f., Ved. = the preceding.

ul ul, ulati, to burn; (a Sautra root, i. e. one mentioned only in grammatical Sūtras but not occurring in the Dhātu-pāṭha.)

ula ula, as, m., Ved. a kind of wild animal; N. of a man.

ulapa ulapa, as, m., Ved. a shrub, bush; a wick; the stalk of a shrub used as a wick (?); a creeping plant, a spreading creeper; the grass or reed Saccharum Cylindricum; N. of a pupil of Kalāpin.

ulapya ulapya, as, ā, am, Ved. connected with or referring to a shrub &c.

ulinda ulinda, as, m., N. of a country; an epithet of Śiva.

ulupa ulupa, as, am, m. n. a spreading creeper; (as), m. the reed Saccharum Cylindricum. See ulapa.

ulupin ulupin or ulapin or ulūpin, ī, m. a guinea-pig, a porpoise or fish resembling it.

ululi ululi, is, is, i or is, m., Ved. ululation, howling, a howl; [cf. Lat. ululabilis, ululatus.]

ulūka ulūka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. val), an owl; N. of a country and people (pl.), and of their king, who appears in the Mahā-bhārata as a hero on the side of the Kurus; a son of Viśvā-mitra; of Śakuni; an epithet of Indra; N. of a king of the Nāgas; (am), n., N. of the reed Saccharum Cylindricum; [cf. Lat. ulula; Germ. Eule; Old Germ. uwila, ula; Eng. owl; Fr. hulotte.]
     ulūkayātu ulūka-yātu, us, m., Ved. a demon in the shape of an owl.
     ulūkāśrama ulūkāśrama (-ka-āś-), as, m. Indra's hermitage.

ulūkhala ulūkhala, am, n. a wooden mortar used for cleansing rice from the husk &c.; bdellium, a gummy substance; (as), m. a staff of Udumbara wood, carried on certain occasions; N. of an evil spirit.
     ulūkhalasuta ulūkhala-suta, as, ā, am, Ved. pressed out or pounded in a mortar.

ulūkhalaka ulūkhalaka, am, n., Ved. a mortar; bdellium, a gummy substance, or the plant which produces it.

ulūkhalika ulūkhalika, as, ā, am, pounded in a mortar, cleansed from the husk; (at the end of a compound) using as a mortar (e. g. dantolūkhalika, using the teeth as a mortar).

ulūṭa ulūṭa or utūla or kulūṭa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

ulūta ulūta, as, m. a large snake, the Boa.

ulūpa ulūpa, as, m. a spreading creeper; (am), n. a sort of grass; (ī), f., N. of a daughter of Nāga Kauravya, married to Arjuna.

ulūlu ulūlu, us, us, u or us, m. ululation, howling. See ululi.

ulkā ulkā, f. (said to be fr. rt. 1. uṣ), a fiery phenomenon in the sky, a meteor, fire falling from heaven; a firebrand; torch; fire, a flame, title of a grammar; [cf. Cambro-Brit. ulw, 'ashes.']
     ulkājihva ulkā-jihva, as, m., N. of a Rakshas.
     ulkādhārin ulkā-dhārin, ī,  iṇī, i, a torch-bearer.
     ulkāpāta ulkā-pāta, as, m. the fall of a meteor.
     ulkāmālin ulkā-mālin, ī, m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants.
     ulkāmukha ulkā-mukha, as, m. a demon or goblin (with a face or mouth of fire who eats what is vomited, having been a negligent Brāhman in his lifetime); N. of a descendant of Ikṣvāku; (ī), f. a fox.

ulkuṣī ulkuṣī, f. a fiery phenomenon in the sky, a meteor; firebrand.
     ulkuṣīmat ulkuṣī-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. accompanied by fiery phenomena.

ulmuka ulmuka, am, n. a firebrand, wood burning or burnt as charcoal; N. of a son of Bala-rāma.

ulmukya ulmukya, as, ā, am, belonging to or connected with a firebrand.

ulba ulba or ulva, am, n. (fr. rt. vṛ), Ved. the bag which surrounds the embryo; the vulva; the womb; a cave; [cf. Lat. alvus, vulva; Lith. urwa, üla; Hib. uile, 'a corner.']

ulbaṇa ulbaṇa or ulvaṇa, as, ā, am, thick, clotted, abundant; much, exceeding, superfluous, immense, strong, powerful; abundantly furnished with; manifest; (as), m., N. of a son of Vasiṣṭha.

ulbya ulbya, as, ā, am, with āpaḥ, the fluid connected with the embryo; (am), n. excess and vitiation of any of the three humors of the body, bile, phlegm or wind; any calamity.

ullakasana ullakasana, am, n. horripilation, erection of the hairs of the body.

ullagna ullagna, as, m. the lagna (q. v.) of any particular place.

ullaṅgh ul-laṅgh (ud-l-), cl. 1. P. A. -laṅ-ghati, -te, -ghitum, to leap over, pass over or beyond, to cross over; transgress, exceed, violate, spurn.

ullaṅghana ul-laṅghana, am, n. leaping or passing over or beyond; transgression, exceeding.

ullaṅghanīya ul-laṅghanīya, as, ā, am, to be transgressed.

ullaṅghita ul-laṅghita, as, ā, am, jumped over or across, passed over or beyond; exceeded, transgressed, violated, apostatized.
     ullaṅghitaśāsana ullaṅghita-śāsana, as, ā, am, transgressing orders, rebellious, disobedient.
     ullaṅghitādhvan ullaṅ-ghitādhvan (-ta-adh-), ā, ā, a, having passed over the road.

ullaṅghya ul-laṅghya, as, ā, am, to be passed over or beyond, to be crossed; to be disregarded or neglected.

ullabh ul-labh (ud-labh), cl. 1. A. -labhate, -labdhum, to obtain.

ullambita ul-lambita (ud-l-), as, ā, am, erected, elevated.

ullala ul-lala, as, ā, am (rt. lal), covered with thick hair; shaking, trembling.

ullalat ul-lalat, an, antī, at, shaking, trembling; moving irregularly or convulsively.

ullalita ul-lalita, as, ā, am, shaken, trembling, agitated.

ullāla ul-lāla, N. of a metre of two verses, each containing 15 + 13 syllabic instants.

ullas ul-las (ud-las), cl. 1. P. -lasati, -si-tum, to jump up, sport, play, dance, flash, shine: Caus. P. -lāsayati, -yitum, to cause to jump up or play; to cause to shine; to divert, delight.

ullasa ul-lasa, as, ā, am, sporting, bright, shining; merry, happy; going out, issuing.
     ullasatā ullasa-tā, f. splendor, brilliancy; mirth, happiness, going forth, issuing.

ullasat ul-lasat, an, antī, at, sporting, dancing, brilliant, shining; wantoning.

ullasita ul-lasita, as, ā, am, shining, bright, splendid; happy; ejected, brought to the top or surface, drawn up, uplifted, brandishing.
     ullasitahariṇaketana ullasita-hariṇa-ketana, as, ā, am, having its deer-marked banner gleaming or fluttering.

ullāsa ul-lāsa, as, m. jumping or leaping up, happiness, joy; light, splendor; (in rhetoric) giving prominence to any subject by comparison or opposition; division of a book, chapter, section (e. g. ācārollāsa, a chapter treating of customs and observances).

[Page 0175-c]

ullāsana ul-lāsana, as, ā, am, causing to leap or dance; (am), n. splendor.

ullāsita ul-lāsita, as, ā, am, delighted, overjoyed, rejoicing.

ullāgha ullāgha, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. lāgh; in some of its senses perhaps related to laghu), recovered from sickness, convalescent; dextrous, clever, intelligent; pure; happy, delighted; wicked; black.

ullāpa ul-lāpa, as, m. (fr. rt. lap with ud), calling out in a loud voice; change of voice in grief, sickness, &c.

ullāpika ullāpika, as, ā, am, betraying, indicating.

ullāpin ul-lāpin, ī, inī, i, calling out.

ullāpya ul-lāpya, am, n. a kind of drama.

ullikh ul-likh (ud-likh), cl. 6. P. -likhati, -lekhitum, to scratch, scrape, cut up, scarify.

ullikhat ul-likhat, an, atī or antī, at, scratching, scraping; scarifying, making lines or streaks above or on high; painting, writing; bearing, raising.

ullikhita ul-likhita, as, ā, am, scraped, scratched; scarified; thrown up, tossed; painted, delineated; written over or above; pared, made thin.

ullekha ul-lekha, as, m. description; (in rhetoric) description of an object according to the different impressions caused by its apperance; speaking, utterance, pronunciation.

ullekhana ul-lekhana, am, n. scraping, scratching, scarifying, paring; digging; vomiting; raising up, elevating; uttering, utterance; writing, painting.

ullekhya ul-lekhya, as, ā, am, to be scraped or pared; to be written.

ulliṅgita ul-liṅgita (ud-l-), as, ā, am, discriminated, distinguished, known.

ulluñcana ul-luñcana, am, n. plucking out the hair; cutting the hair; pulling.

ulluṇṭhā ul-luṇṭhā, f. (fr. rt. luṇṭh with ud), irony.

ullū ul-lū, ūs, ūs, u (fr. rt. lū with ud), cutting up.

ullekha ul-lekha. See ul-likh above.

ulloca ul-loca, as, m. (rt. loc), an awning, a canopy.

ullopya ul-lopya, am, n. (rt. lup), N. of a song.

ullola ul-lola (ud-l-), as, m. a large wave or billow; a surge.

ulva ulva and ulvaṇa. See ulba and ul-baṇa.

uvaṭa uvaṭa, as, m., N. of a scholiast on Vedic works.

uśaṅgava uśaṅgava, as, m., N. of a king.

uśat uśat, an, atī, at (fr. rt. vaś, to desire), loving, desirous, auspicious, pleasant.

uśadhak uśa-dhak, Ved. only in connection with vana, wood (fr. uśa, i. e. rt. vaś and dhaj, i. e. rt. dhe?; according to native etym. connected with rt. dah), (fire) consuming (wood &c.) with desire (?); (Sāy.) desiring and burning.

uśanas uśanas, ā, m., N. of a sage mentioned in the Veda and having the epithet kāvya (uśanā kāvyaḥ); in the epic poems he is identified with Śukra, the regent of the planet Venus, and described as the preceptor of the Asuras or Daityas, and possessor of vast knowledge; N. of the author of a Dharma-śāstra.

uśanā uśanā, ind., Ved. with desire, joyfully, with haste.

uśānā uśānā, f., Ved. the desired one; N. of a plant, from which the Soma juice is produced.

uśij uśij, k, k, k, Ved. desiring, striving earnestly; devoted to, willing; (k), m. ghee or boiled butter; fire; (k), f., N. of a female slave, the mother of Kakṣīvat.

[Page 0176-a]

uśita uśita, as, ā, am, wished, desired.

uśī uśī, īs, f. wish, desire.

uśenya uśenya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be wished, to be longed for.

uśatī uśatī, f. (for ruśatī, scil. vāc), injurious discourse; cutting speech.

uśanas uśanas. See under uśat.

uśīnara usīnara, ās, m. pl., N. of a people or country, Kandahar; (as), m. the king of this country.

uśīra uśīra, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. vaś), the fragrant root of the plant Andropogon Muricatus; (ī), f. a sort of grass, a small sort of Saccharum.
     uśīragiri uśīra-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     uśīravīja uśīra-vīja, as, m., N. of a mountain.

uśīraka uśīraka, am, n. the fragrant root of the plant Andropogon Muricatus.

uśīrika uśīrika, as, ī, am, trading in or selling Uśīra.

uṣ 1. uṣ, cl. 1. P. oṣati, auṣat, uvoṣa or oṣāñ-cakāra, oṣiṣyati, auṣīt, oṣi-tum, to burn; to punish; to consume; to kill, injure: Caus. oṣayati, -yitum: Desid. oṣiṣiṣati; [cf. Lat. uro, ustus; Gr. [greek] Hib. usga, 'incense.']

uṣa 1. uṣa, as, m. bdellium; saline earth; (am), n. fossile salt. See ūṣa.

uṣaṇa uṣaṇa, am, n. black pepper; the root of Piper Longum; (ā), f. Piper Longum; Piper Chaba; dried ginger. See ūṣaṇa.

uṣapa uṣapa, as, m. fire; the sun.

uṣā 1. uṣā, f. burning, scorching. (For 2. see next col.)

uṣita 1. uṣita or uṣṭa, as, ā, am, burnt; quick, expeditious. (For 2. see next col.)

uṣṇa uṣṇa, as, ā, am (opposed to śīta), hot, warm; pungent, acrid; sharp, active; impetuous, warm, passionate; (as, am), m. n. heat, warmth, the hot season (June and July); sunshine; a deep or feverish sigh; (as), m. an onion; N. of a prince; (ā), f. heat; consumption; bile.
     uṣṇakara uṣṇa-kara, as, m. the sun ('having hot rays').
     uṣṇakāla uṣṇa-kāla, as, m. the hot season.
     uṣṇaga uṣṇa-ga, as, m. the hot season.
     uṣṇagu uṣṇa-gu, us, m. the sun ('having hot rays').
     uṣṇaṅkaraṇa uṣṇaṅ-karaṇa, as, ī, am, making hot or warm, heating.
     uṣṇatā uṣṇa-tā, f. or uṣṇa-tva, am, n. heat, warmth.
     uṣṇadīdhiti uṣṇa-dīdhiti, is, m. the sun ('having hot rays').
     uṣṇanadī uṣṇa-nadī, f. the hot river; N. of the Vaitaraṇī or river of hell.
     uṣṇaraśmi uṣṇa-raśmi or uṣṇa-ruci, is, m. the sun ('having hot rays').
     uṣṇavāraṇa uṣṇa-vāraṇa, as, am, m. n. an umbrella or parasol, a chattar.
     uṣṇavāṣpa uṣṇa-vāṣpa, as, m. hot vapour, steam; tears.
     uṣṇavīrya uṣṇa-vīrya, as, m. Delphinus Gangeticus.
     uṣṇavetālī uṣṇa-vetālī, f., N. of a female deity.
     uṣṇāṃśu uṣṇāṃśu (-ṇa-aṃ-), us, m. the sun ('having hot rays').
     uṣṇāgama uṣ-ṇāgama (-ṇa-āg-), as, m. approach of the heat, the hot season, consisting of two months, about June and July.
     uṣṇābhigama uṣṇābhigama (-ṇa-abh-), as, m. the hot season.
     uṣṇāsaha uṣṇāsaha (-ṇa-as-), as, m. the cold season.
     uṣṇodaka uṣṇodaka (-ṇa-ud-), am, n. warm or hot water, to be drunk on certain occasions; it belongs to the six prāṇa-karāṇi.
     uṣṇopagama uṣṇopagama (-ṇa-up-), as, m. the hot season, summer.

uṣṇaka uṣṇaka, as, ā, am, sharp, smart, active; suffering pain; sick of fever; warming, heating; bent, inclining, stooping; (as), m. the heat, the hot season (lasting for two months, about June and July); revolving, turning round.

uṣṇālu uṣṇālu, us, us, u, suffering from heat.

uṣṇikā uṣṇikā, f. rice-gruel.

uṣṇiman uṣṇiman, ā, m. heat.

uṣṇīkṛ uṣṇī-kṛ, cl. 8. 5. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kṛ-ṇoti, -ṇute, -kartum, to make warm.

uṣṇīgaṅga uṣṇī-gaṅga, the hot Gaṅgā, i. e. the Badarī, having hot sources; (perhaps merely a wrong reading for tūṣṇīṅgaṅga.)

uṣma uṣma, as, m. heat; the hot season (June and July); spring (April and May); anger, warmth of temper; ardour, eagerness; [cf. uṣman and ūṣ-man.]
     uṣmatā uṣma-tā, f. = uṣṇa-tā, q. v.
     uṣmapā uṣma-pā, ās, m. a spirit of an inferior order, a deceased ancestor; [cf. ūṣma-pa.]
     uṣmabhās uṣma-bhās, s, m. the sun ('having hot beams').
     uṣmavat uṣma-vat, ān, atī, at, heated, burning, smoking.
     uṣmasveda uṣma-sveda, as, m. a vapour bath.
     uṣmāgama uṣmāgama (-ma-āg-), as, m. the hot season.
     uṣmānvita uṣmānvita (-ma-an-), as, ā, am, enraged.
     uṣmopagama uṣmopagama (-ma-up-), as, m. the hot season.

uṣmaka uṣmaka, as, m. the hot season.

uṣman uṣman, ā, m. heat, ardour, steam; the hot season.

uṣmāya uṣmāya, nom. A. uṣmāyate, to emit heat or steam. See ūṣmāya.

uṣmāyaṇa uṣmāyaṇa, as, m. the hot season.

uṣ 2. uṣ (connected with rt. 3. vas, to shine; used as a noun but only in the form uṣas), Ved. light, morning, dawn; uṣas tisraḥ, morning, midday, and evening. (The words uṣas and uṣā below are connected by native authorities with 1. uṣ.)

uṣa 2. uṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. shining, brilliant; (as), m. early morning, dawn, day-break.

uṣas uṣas, ās, f. morning light, dawn, morning; personified as the daughter of Heaven and sister of the Ādityas; evening light; uṣasau or uṣāsau, du. the two dawns, i. e. night and day; the outer passage of the ear; the Malaya range; (sī), f. the end of the day, twilight; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. aurora; Lith. auszra; Goth. uh-tvo; Old Germ. uohta.]
     uṣarbudh uṣar-budh, bhut, t, t, Ved. awaking with the morning light, early awaked.
     uṣarbudha uṣar-budha, as, m. fire; a child.
     uṣāsānaktā uṣāsā-naktā, f. du., Ved. dawn and night.
     uṣodevatya uṣo-devatya, as, ā, am, whose deity is the dawn.

uṣasya 1. uṣasya, nom. P. uṣasyati, -yitum, to become day.

uṣasya 2. uṣasya, as, ā, am, sacred to the dawn.

uṣā 2. uṣā, f. morning light, dawn, morning; twilight, night; a cow; N. of a wife of Bhava (who was a manifestation of Rudra); of a daughter of Bāṇa and wife of Aniruddha; (ā), ind. at day-break; at night; at twilight (?).
     uṣākāla uṣā-kāla, as, m. a cock.
     uṣāpati uṣā-pati, is, m. an epithet of Aniruddha, the son of Kāmadeva and husband of Uṣā.
     uṣāramaṇa uṣā-ramaṇa, as, m. an epithet of Aniruddha.
     uṣeśa uṣeśa (uṣā-īśa), as, m. the same.

usra 1. usra, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to or seen in the morning; bright; shining; clear; (Sāy. utsaraṇa-śīla) rising on high; (as), m. a ray of light; (ā), f. morning light, dawn, morning; light, bright sky.
     usradhanvan usra-dhanvan, ā, m. having a bright bow; an epithet of Indra.
     usrayāman usra-yāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. going out in the early morning light (as the carriage of the Aśvins); going out at daylight.

usriyā usriyā, f., Ved. brightness, light.

uṣa 3. uṣa, as, ā, am (connected with rt. vaś), wishing, desiring; (as), m. a lover.

uṣat uṣat, an, m., N. of a son of Suyajña.

uṣaṅgu uṣaṅgu, us, m. an epithet of Śiva; [cf. uśaṅgava.]

uṣatī uṣatī, f. injurious discourse; cutting speech. See uśatī.

uṣadgu uṣadgu, us, m., N. of a son of Svāhi.

uṣadratha uṣadratha, as, m. a son of Titikshu.

uṣasta uṣasta, as, m., N. of a man, with the patronymic cākrāyaṇa.

uṣita 2. uṣita, as, ā, am (rt. 1. vas), inhabited, dwelt; fixed, remaining in or on; stale.
     uṣitaṅgavīna uṣitaṅ-gavīna, as, ā, am, formerly inhabited by cattle.

uṣitvā uṣitvā, ind. having resided in.

uṣya uṣya, ind. (irreg. form for uṣitvā), having resided or dwelt.

uṣīra uṣīra, as, am, m. n. the root of Andropogon Muricatum. See uśīra.

uṣṭra uṣṭra, as, m. (said to be fr. 1. uṣ), a buffalo; a bull with a hump; a camel; a cart, a waggon; N. of an Asura; (ī), f. a she-camel; an earthen vessel in the shape of a camel.
     uṣṭrakarṇika uṣṭra-karṇika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     uṣṭrakāṇḍī uṣṭra-kāṇḍī, f. a flower of a red colour.
     uṣṭrakrośin uṣṭra-krośin, ī, inī, i, making a noise like a camel.
     uṣṭragoyuga uṣṭra-goyuga, am, n. a couple of camels.
     uṣṭragrīva uṣṭra-grīva, as, m. hemorrhoids.
     uṣṭradhūsarapucchikā uṣṭra-dhūsara-pucchikā, f. the plant Tragia Involucrata.
     uṣṭrapādikā uṣṭra-pādikā, f. the plant Jasminum Sambac.
     uṣṭrayāna uṣṭra-yāna, am, n. a camel-litter, a vehicle drawn by camels.
     uṣṭraśirodhara uṣṭra-śiro-dhara, am, n. hemorrhoids, piles, bleeding piles.
     uṣṭrasthāna uṣṭra-sthāna, am, n. a stable for camels; (as, ā, am), born in a camel-stable.

uṣṭṛ uṣṭṛ, ṭā, m., Ved. a bull drawing a plough.

uṣṭrikā uṣṭrikā, f. a she-camel; an earthen vessel of the shape of a camel.

uṣṇa uṣṇa. See under 1. uṣ 1st col.

uṣṇih uṣṇih, k, f. (fr. ud-snih ?), N. of a Vedic metre of three Pādas, the first two containing eight each, and the third twelve syllables; a classical metre of four Pādas of seven syllables; a brick sacred to the metre Uṣṇih.
     uṣṇikchandaska uṣṇikchandaska, as, ā, am, having the metre Uṣṇih.
     uṣṇiggarbhā uṣṇig-garbhā, f., N. of a Gāyatrī of three Pādas of six, seven, eleven syllables respectively.

uṣṇihā uṣṇihā, f. the metre Uṣṇih; (ās), pl., Ved. the nape of the neck.

uṣṇīṣa uṣṇīṣa, as, am, m. n. (said to be connected with uṣṇa), anything wound round the head; a turban, a diadem; a bandage of any kind; a distinguishing mark; the hair with which a Buddha is born and which indicates his future sanctity.
     uṣṇīṣadhārin uṣ-ṇīṣa-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, wearing a turban, turbaned.

uṣṇīṣin uṣṇīṣin, ī, iṇī, i, furnished with a turban; an epithet of Śiva.

uṣma uṣma. See under 1. uṣ.

uṣya uṣya. See under 2. uṣita.

uṣyala uṣyala, am, n., Ved. the frame (of a bed).

usra 2. usra, as, m. a bull; (ā), f. a cow; the plant Anthericum Tuberosum. (For 1. see last col.)

usri usri, is, f., Ved. a cow (?).

usrika usrika, as, m., Ved. a small ox.

usriya usriya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to or coming from a cow or ox; (as), m. an ox; (ā), f. a cow; a calf; milk.

usrīya usrīya, nom. P. usrīyati, -yitum, to desire or wish for a cow.

uh uh, cl. 1. P. ohati, uvoha, ohitum, to hurt or give pain; to kill, to destroy. See ūh.

uhan uhan, Ved. a wrong reading for udan.

uhāna uhāna, as, m., N. of a country.

uhū uhū, ūs, ūs, u (fr. rt. vah), Ved. bearing, carrying.

uhyamāna uhyamāna, as, ā, am, being conveyed, borne along.

uhyagāna uhyagāna, a various reading for ūhyagāna, q. v.


ū

ū 1. ū, the sixth letter of the alphabet, corresponding to u long, and having the sound of that letter in the word rule.
     ūkāra ū-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ū.

ū 2. ū, ind. an interjection of compassion, of regard; an incipient particle used at the beginning of a sentence.

ū 3. ū, ūs, m. the moon; epithet of Śiva.

ū 4. ū (fr. rt. av), 'a preserver' (?).

ūta 1. ūta, as, ā, am, favoured, preserved, promoted, loved.

ūti 1. ūti, is, f. favouring, protecting, promoting, aid, assistance, help, favour, kindness, friendly feeling, affection, wish, desire, striving after, hastening towards, delight, enjoyment, sport, play, distillation; (ayas), pl. objects of enjoyment, as food &c.

[Page 0177-a]

ūma ūma, as, m., Ved. a good friend, an affectionate companion, an intimate associate; (am), n., N. of a town or country.

ūaṭa ūaṭa, a various reading for uvaṭa, q. v.

ūṭh ūṭh, a various reading for uṭh, q. v.

ūḍha 1. ūḍha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vah or 1. ūh, for 2. ūḍha see 2. ūh), carried as a load or burden; married; (ā), f. a bride, a wife espoused according to the ritual.
     ūḍhakaṅkaṭa ūḍha-kaṅkaṭa, as, ā, am, armed, mailed.
     ūḍhabhārya ūḍha-bhārya, as, ā, am, one who has married a wife.
     ūḍhavayas ūḍha-vayas, ās, m. a young man.

ūḍhaya ūḍhaya, nom. (fr. ūḍha or ūḍhi) P. ūḍhayati, aor. aujaḍhat or aujiḍhat, or auḍiḍhat, to carry (?).

ūḍhi ūḍhi, is, f. carrying, bearing.

ūṇītejas ūṇī-tejas, ās, m., N. of a Buddha; (a various reading has ūrṇītejas.)

ūta 2. ūta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ve), woven.

ūti 2. ūti, is, f. weaving, sewing.

ūdhan ūdhan and udhar, forms used in the Veda for some of the cases of ūdhas below.

ūdhas ūdhas, n. (said to be fr. rt. vah. In the Veda the forms ūdhar and ūdhan are used for some of the cases, e. g. sing. nom. ūdhar, gen. abl. ūdhnas, loc. ūdhan or ūdhani; pl. inst. ūdhabhis, loc. ūdhassu), an udder; a covered secret place where only friends are admitted; the bosom; the breast of a mother; the udder of the sky, i. e. the clouds. In classical Sanskṛt the form ūdhan appears only in the fem. of adjective compounds, cf. adhy-ūdhnī, kuṇḍodhnī, ghaṭodhnī, pīnodhnī; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. uber; Germ. utar, euter; Angl. Sax. uder; Eng. udder; Hib. uit, uitche.]
     ūdhasvatī ūdhas-vatī, f. having a full udder.

ūdhanya ūdhanya, as, ā, am, produced from the udder; (am), n. milk.

ūdhasya ūdhasya, am, n. milk, 'produced from the udder.'

ūna ūna, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. av and opposed to pūrṇa, ati-rikta, adhika), wanting, deficient, defective, short of any quantity, less than the right number, not sufficient; less (in number, size, or degree), minus, fewer, smaller, inferior, &c. (e. g. ūna-dvivarṣa, not quite two years old; dvābhyām ūna, less by two; alpona, 'less by a little', 'a little less.' Prefixed to any even decimal numeral from twenty up to a hundred, ūna serves to denote one less than the even ten, e. g. ūna-viṃśati, twenty minus one or nineteen; ūna-triṃśat, thirty minus one; ūnatriṃśa, the thirtieth minus one or twentyninth: so also with other numerals prefixed, e. g. pañcona-triṃśat, thirty minus five or twenty-five; ekonacatvāriṃśa, the fortieth minus one or thirtyninth.)

ūnaka ūnaka, as, ā, am, not sufficient, less, inferior.

ūnaya ūnaya, nom. P. ūnayati, -yitum, to leave deficient or unfinished; to deduct or lessen; to mete out in small quantities; to measure.

ūnita ūnita, as, ā, am, lessened by subtraction or deduction, less, fewer, &c.

ūm ūm, ind. an interjection of interrogation; of anger; of reproach, abuse, envy, and arrogance.

ūma ūma. See under 4. ū.

ūy ūy, cl. 1. A. ūyate = ve, vayati, to weave, sew.

ūrarī ūrarī, ind. a particle of assent and diffusion; ūrarī-kṛta, as, ā, am, allowed, promised. See urarī.

ūrī ūrī, ind. = ūrarī; see urī.
     ūrīkṛtya ūrī-kṛtya, ind. having promised, agreed, assented to.

ūru ūru, us, m. (said to be fr. ūrṇu), the thigh; N. of a son of Manu Cākṣuṣa; (vī), f. the middle of the thigh or a principal vein situated there. When ūru is used at the end of a compound the fem. form may end in either short or long u, but more properly in the latter (e. g. vāmorus or vāmo-rūs, a beautiful-thighed woman; rambhoru and varoru, O beautiful-thighed one; voc. cases of varorū and rambhorū).
     ūruglāni ūru-glāni, is, f. weakness of the thigh.
     ūruja ūru-ja, as, ā, am, born from the thigh; (as), m. a Vaiśya.
     ūrudaghna ūru-daghna or ūru-dvayasa or ūru-mātra, as, ī, am, reaching to the thighs, as high as the thighs.
     ūruparvan ūru-parvan, ā or a, m. n. the knee.
     ūruphalaka ūru-phalaka, am, n. the thighbone, the hip-bone.
     ūrubhinna ūru-bhinna, as, ī, am, having a rent in the thigh (according to Pāṇini IV. 1, 52, used as a Bahu-vrīhi).
     ūrusambhava ūru-sambhava, as, ā, am, sprung from the thigh.
     ūrustambha ūru-stambha, as, m. paralysis of the lower extremities, rheumatism of the thigh; (ā), f. the plantain tree.
     ūrūdbhava ūrūdbhava (ūru-ud-), as, ā, am, sprung from the thigh.
     ūrvaṣṭhīva ūrv-aṣṭhīva, am, n. thigh and knee.

ūravya ūravya, as, m. a man of the third or Vaiśya tribe as born from the thighs of Brahmā.

ūrurī ūrurī, ind. a particle implying assent, admission, promise, diffusion, &c.; [cf. ūrarī.]

ūrj ūrj, k, f. (fr. rt. vṛj; cf. Eng. work), food, strength, vigour, sap, juice; often occurring in conjunction with iṣ (e. g. iṣam ūrjam aśyuḥ, 'may they obtain food and strength'); [cf. Gr. [greek] and [greek] Lat. urgeo; Hib. orc, 'a prince, a hero;' orcaim, 'I kill, I destroy.']

ūrja ūrja, as, m., N. of the month Kārttika, i. e. November-December (as imparting food or strength); power, strength; effort, exertion; procreative power; life, breath; N. of a son of the second Manu; of Satyahita; of Vatsara; of the sons of Hiraṇya-garbha who are reckoned among the seven Ṛṣis of the third Manvantara; (ā), f. food, strength, sap; N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Vasiṣṭha; (am), n. water.
     ūrjayoni ūrja-yoni, is, m., N. of a son of Viśvāmitra.
     ūrjavāha ūrja-vāha, as, m., N. of a son of Śuci.
     ūrjasani ūrja-sani, is, is, i, Ved. granting strength.
     ūrjastambha ūrja-stambha, as, m., N. of one of the seven Ṛṣis of the second Manvantara.
     ūrjād ūrjād (-jā-ad), t, t, t, Ved. an eater of strengthening food.
     ūrjāvat ūrjā-vat, ān, atī, at, abounding in food.
     ūrjāhuti ūrjāhuti (-jā-āh-), is, is, i, Ved. offering nourishing or strengthgiving sacrifices.

ūrjaya ūrjaya, nom. P. ūrjayati, -yitum, to feed, strengthen; A. to become strong, to be powerful.

ūrjayat ūrjayat, an, antī, at, Ved. strong, full of sap or juice, succulent; feeding, strengthening, nourishing.

ūrjavya ūrjavya, as, ā, am, Ved. abounding in food or strength.

ūrjas ūrjas, a form for ūrj, used in compounds and with affixes, thus ūrjas-kara, as, ā, am, causing strength.
     ūrjasvat ūrjas-vat, ān, atī, at, rich in food, abounding in sap or juice, juicy, succulent, powerful, vigorous, robust, strong; (tī), f., N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma; of a daughter of Priya-vrata and wife of Uśanas; wife of Prāṇa.
     ūrjasvala ūrjas-vala, as, ā, am, strong, powerful.
     ūrjasvin ūrjas-vin, ī, inī, i, strong, powerful; (i), n. a figure of rhetoric, speaking of anything with disdain.

ūrjānī ūrjānī, f., Ved. ūrjā personified.

ūrjita ūrjita, as, ā, am, powerful, strong, mighty, great, excellent, exceeding, much; (as), m., N. of a prince.
     ūrjitāśraya ūrjitāśraya (-ta-āś-), as, ā, am, spirited, magnanimous.

ūrjin ūrjin, ī, inī, i, abounding in food.

ūrṇa ūrṇa, am, ā, n. f. (fr. rt. vṛ, to cover, and connected with rt. ūrṇu next col.), wool; (ā), f. a circle of hair between the eyebrows; N. of the wife of Citra-ratha and mother of Samrāj; [cf. Lat. villus, vellus; Goth. vulla; Old Germ. wolla; Mod. Germ. Wolle; Eng. wool; Lith. wilna; Russ. volna; Gr. [greek] Hib. olaun.]
     ūrṇanābha ūrṇa-nābha, as, m. a spider (as having wool on the navel or belly); N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a Dānava.
     ūrṇapaṭa ūrṇa-paṭa, as, m. a spider.
     ūrṇamradas ūrṇa-mradas, ās, ās, as, or ūrṇa-mrada, as, ā, am, soft as wool.
     ūrṇavābhi ūrṇa-vābhi, is, m. a spider ('wool-weaver?;' perhaps the original form of ūrṇa-nābhi, derived from an obsolete rt. vabh, to weave).
     ūrṇādeśa ūrṇā-deśa, as, m., N. of a country.
     ūrṇāpiṇḍa ūrṇā-piṇḍa, as, m. a ball of wool.
     ūrṇāmaya ūrṇā-maya, as, ī, am, woollen, made of wool.
     ūrṇāvat ūrṇā-vat, ān, atī, at, woollen; (ān), m., N. of a man.
     ūrṇāvala ūrṇā-vala, as, ā, am, woollen.
     ūrṇāsūtra ūrṇā-sūtra, am, n., Ved. a thread of wool.
     ūrṇāstukā ūrṇā-stukā, f., Ved. a tuft of wool.

ūrṇāyu ūrṇāyu, us, us, u, woollen; (us), m. a ram; a woollen blanket; a spider; N. of a Gandharva.

ūrṇu ūrṇu (connected with rt. vṛ), cl. 2. P. A. ūrṇoti and ūrṇauti, ūrṇute, ūrṇu-nāva, ūrṇunuve, ūrṇaviṣyati, -te, ūrṇuviṣyati, -te, aurṇāvīt, aurṇavīt, aurṇuvīt, aurṇaviṣṭa, aurṇuviṣṭa, ūrṇavitum, ūrṇuvitum, to cover, surround, hide; A. to cover one's self: Caus. ūrṇā-vayati, aor. aurṇunuvat: Desid. ūrṇunūṣati, -te, ūrṇunaviṣati, -te, ūrṇunuviṣati, -te: Intens. ūrṇonūyate, ūrṇonavīti, ūrṇonauti.

ūrṇuta ūrṇuta, as, ā, am, covered.

ūrd ūrd, a various reading for rt. urd, q. v.

ūrdara ūrdara, as, m. (said to be in some of its meanings fr. ūrj and rt. dṝ), Ved. a vessel for measuring corn, a bushel; a hero, a champion; a Rakshas, a goblin or fiend.

ūrdha ūrdha and ūrdhaka, a wrong reading for ūrdhva and ūrdhvaka.

ūrdhva ūrdhva, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vṛdh), rising upwards, tending upwards, raised, elevated, erected, erect, upright; being above; above, high, superior, upper. In classical Sanskṛt an example of the uncompounded adjective as in ūrdhvaiḥ pādaiḥ, 'with raised feet', is rare. (am), n. elevation, height, anything situated above; (am), ind. upwards, towards the upper part, aloft, above, in the upper regions, on the upper side of (with abl.); in the sequel (as of a book, the upper leaves of a MS. being read last); subsequent, after (with abl.); in a high tone, aloud; ūrdhvaṃ dvitīyād acaḥ, after the second vowel; ūrdhvam pituḥ, after the father's death; saṃvat-sarād ūrdhvam, after a year; ata ūrdhvam, henceforward, from that time forward, hereafter; ūrdhvaṃ gam, to go upwards, to die; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. arduus; Gael. ard.]
     ūrdhvakaca ūrdhva-kaca, as, m. an epithet of Ketu (whose hair streams upwards in the sky).
     ūrdhvakaṇṭha ūrdhva-kaṇṭha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f., N. of a plant.
     ūrdhvakarṇa ūrdhva-karṇa, as, ā, am, having the ears pricked up or erect.
     ūrdhvakarman ūrdhva-karman, a, n. motion or action tending upwards; (ā), m., N. of a Viṣṇu (going upwards).
     ūrdhvakāya ūrdhva-kāya, as, m. the upper part of the body.
     ūrdhvakṛśana ūrdhva-kṛśana, as, ā, am, Ved. effervescing, fermenting; epithet of the Soma; (Sāy.) having its sharp qualities stirred up.
     ūrdhvaketu ūrdhva-ketu, us, m., N. of a son of Sanad-rāja.
     ūrdhvakeśa ūrdhva-keśa, as, ā, am, having the hair erect.
     ūrdhvakriyā ūrdhva-kriyā, f. motion or action tending upwards.
     ūrdhvaga ūrdhva-ga, as, ā, am, going upwards, ascending, hovering; being on high.
     ūrdhvagata ūrdhva-gata, as, ā, am, gone up, risen, ascended.
     ūrdhvagati ūrdhva-gati, is, is, i, going upwards; (is), f. ascent, elevation.
     ūrdhvagapura ūrdhvaga-pura, am, n. the city of Hariścandra, who with his subjects is supposed to be suspended in the atmosphere.
     ūrdhvagama ūrdhva-gama, as, m. upward motion of anykind.
     ūrdhvagamana ūrdhva-gamana, am, n. going upwards, ascending; elevation in the scale of being.
     ūrdhvagāmin ūrdhva-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going up or above, ascending.
     ūrdhvagrāvan ūrdhva-grāvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. raising the stones to press out the Soma plant.
     ūrdhvacaraṇa ūrdhva-caraṇa, as, ā, am, supine, having the feet upwards.
     ūrdhvacit ūrdhva-cit, t, t, t, Ved. piling up, heaping up.
     ūrdhvajānu ūrdhva-jānu, us, us, u, or ūrdhva-jña, as, ā, am, or ūrdhva-jñu, us, us, u, raising the knees, sitting on the hams; long-shanked.
     ūrdhvatilakin ūrdhva-tilakin, ī, inī, i, having a sectarian mark on the forehead.
     ūrdhvatva ūrdhva-tva, am, n. or ūrdhva-tā, f. height, elevation.
     ūrdhvathā ūrdh-va-thā or ūrdhva-dhā, ind., Ved. upwards, erect.
     ūrdhvadaṃṣṭrākeśa ūrdhva-daṃṣṭrā-keśa, as, m. whose teeth and hair are erect; an epithet of Śiva.
     ūrdhvadṛṣṭi ūrdhva-dṛṣṭi,  is, is, i, looking upwards, of high views, aspiring.
     ūrdhvadeva ūrdhva-deva, as, m. a superior deity; an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     ūrdhvadeha ūrdhva-deha, am, n. ('the body gone above'), a funeral ceremony.
     ūrdhvanabhas ūrdhva-nabhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. being above in the clouds.
     ūrdhvandama ūrdhvan-dama, as, ā, am, going upwards, erected, exalted, elevated; (perhaps a wrong reading for ūrdhvan-gama.)
     ūrdhvapatha ūrdhva-patha, as, m. the upper region, the ether.
     ūrdhvapātana ūrdhva-pātana, am, n. causing to ascend, sublimation.
     ūrdhvapātra ūrdhva-pātra, am, n. a sacrificial vessel.
     ūrdhvapāda ūrdhva-pāda, as, ā, am, heels upwards; (as), m. a fabulous animal with eight legs; see śarabha.
     ūrdhvapuṇḍra ūrdhva-puṇḍra or ūrdhva-puṇḍra-ka, am, n. a perpendicular line on the forehead of a Brāhman made with sandal &c., a Vaiṣṇaya mark.
     ūrdhvapūram ūrdhva-pūram, ind. full to the brim, full to overflowing.
     ūrdhvapṛśni ūrdhva-pṛśni, is, is, i, Ved. spotted above.
     ūrdhvabarhis ūrdhva-barhis, is, is, is, Ved. being over the sacrificial grass.
     ūrdhvabāla ūrdhva-bāla, as, ā, am, having the hair erect.
     ūrdhvabāhu ūrdhva-bāhu, us, us, u, having the arms raised; (us), m. a devotee who holds his arms above his head constantly till they are fixed in that position; N. of one of the seven Ṛṣis of the fifth Manvantara; one of the seven Ṛṣis of the south; one of the seven sons of Vasiṣṭha.
     ūrdhvabudhna ūrdhva-budhna, as, ā, am, Ved. bottom upwards, upside down.
     ūrdhvabṛhatī ūrdhva-bṛhatī, f., N. of a metre.
     ūrdhvabhāga ūrdhva-bhāga, as, m. the upper part; any part of a word coming after another part.
     ūrdhvabhāj ūrdhva-bhāj, k, k, k, partaking of the upper part; a N. of Baḍavāgni or submarine fire.
     ūrdhvamanthin ūrdhva-manthin, living in perpetual chastity; see ūrdhva-retas.
     ūrdhvamāna ūrdhva-māna, am, n. an instrument for measuring altitudes.
     ūrdhvamāyu ūrdhva-māyu, us, us, u, giving forth a loud noise.
     ūrdhvamāruta ūrdhva-māruta, am, n. pressure of the wind (of the body) upwards.
     ūrdhvamukha ūrdhva-mukha, as, ī, am, having the mouth or opening turned upwards.
     ūrdhvamauhūrtika ūrdhva-mauhūrtika, as, ī, am, happening after a short time.
     ūrdhvarekhāśavala ūrdhva-rekhā-śavala, as, ā, am, variegated with lines above.
     ūrdhvaretas ūrdhva-retas, ās, ās, as, 'having the semen above', abstaining from sexual intercourse, one who lives in perpetual chastity; a N. of Śiva, also of Bhīṣma.
     ūrdhvaroman ūrdhva-roman, ā, ā, a, having the hairs of the body erect; N. of a mountain.
     ūrdhvaliṅga ūrdhva-liṅga, as, m., N. of Śiva.
     ūrdhvaloka ūrdhva-loka, as, m. the upper world, the world above, heaven.
     ūrdhvavartman ūrdhva-vartman, ā, m. the atmosphere, heaven.
     ūrdhvavāta ūrdhva-vāta, as, m. or ūrdhva-vāyu, us, m. the wind in the upper part of the body.
     ūrdhvavṛta ūrdhva-vṛta, as, ā, am, put on above, put on over the head or shoulder (as the sacred thread of the Brāhman).
     ūrdhvaśāyin ūrdhva-śāyin, ī, inī, i, sleeping upright; epithet of Śiva.
     ūrdhvaśodhana ūrdhva-śodhana, am, n. 'purifying upwards', i. e. vomiting.
     ūrdhvaśoṣam ūrdhva-śo-ṣam, ind. so as to dry (anything) above.
     ūrdhvaśvāsa ūrdhva-śvāsa, as, m. expiration.
     ūrdhvasānu ūrdhva-sānu, us, us, u, Ved. carrying the neck high, with lofty or uplifted neck; (Sāy.) rising higher and higher.
     ūrdhvastha ūrdhva-stha, as, ā, am, being above, superior, situated on high.
     ūrdhvasthita ūrdhva-sthita, as, ā, am, being or standing above.
     ūrdhvasthiti ūrdhva-sthiti, is, f. the rearing of a horse; a horse's back, the part where the rider sits; elevation, superiority.
     ūrdhvasrotas ūrdhva-srotas, ās, ās, as, N. of a creation of beings whose stream of life or current of nutriment tends upwards.
     ūrdhvāṅguli ūrdhvāṅguli (-va-aṅ-), is, is, i, with raised finger.
     ūrdhvāmnāyasaṃhitā ūrdhvāmnāya-saṃhitā (-va-ām-), f. the doctrines of a particular Vaiṣṇava sect.
     ūrdhvāyana ūrdhvāyana (-va-ay-), ās, m. pl., N. of a caste in Plaksha-dvīpa.
     ūrdhvāvarta ūrdhvāvarta (-va-āv-), as, m. rearing of a horse.
     ūrdhvāsita ūrdhvāsita (-va-ās-), as, m. the plant Momordica Charantia.
     ūrdhveha ūrdhveha (-va-īha), as, m. motion or tendency upwards.

ūrdhvaka ūrdhvaka, as, m. a kind of drum.

ūrdhvasāna ūrdhvasāna, as, ā, am, Ved. rising, erecting one's self.

ūrdhvīkṛ ūrdhvī-kṛ, cl. 5. 8. P. A. -kṛṇoti, -ṇute, -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to raise aloft, to elevate.

ūrmi ūrmi, is, m. f. (fr. rt. vṛ), a wave; a current, the flowing of water; human infirmity (as grief, illusion, hunger, thirst, decay, death); speed, velocity; a fold or plait in a garment; a line, a row; manifestation, light; mental suffering, distress, uneasiness, pain; missing, regretting; association, number, quantity; [cf. Lith. wilni-s; Old Germ. wella; Mod. Germ. Welle; Eng. well.]
     ūrmimat ūrmi-mat, ān, atī, at, wavy, undulating, billowy; crooked; plaited, curled (as hair).
     ūrmimattā ūrmimat-tā, f. undulation; crookedness.
     ūrmimālin ūrmimālin, ī, inī, i, wreathed with waves, adorned with waves; (ī), m. the ocean.

ūrmikā ūrmikā, f. a wave; a plait or fold in a garment; a finger ring; regret, sorrowing for anything lost; the buzzing of a bee.

ūrmin ūrmin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. having waves, undulating.

ūrmilā ūrmilā, f., N. of a daughter of Janaka and wife of Lakṣmaṇa, mother of Gandharvī Somadā.

ūrmya ūrmya, as, ā, am, Ved. undulating, having waves, agitated; (ā), f. night.

ūrva 1. ūrva, as, m. (fr. rt. vṛ), Ved. a receptacle (for water), a reservoir; a cloud; an enclosed place, a stable for cattle; a prison, captivity (?); an epithet of the Pitṛs or manes of deceased ancestors.

ūrvya ūrvya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in reservoirs, lakes, &c.

ūrva 2. ūrva, as, m. (fr. ūru ?), N. of a saint from whose thighs sprang Aurva, a fiery being received by the ocean; the submarine fire; N. of a prince.

ūrvarā ūrvarā, f. fertile soil, land bearing any and every crop. See urvarā.

ūrvaśī ūrvaśī, f., N. of an Apsaras. See urvaśī.

ūrvaṣṭhīva ūrv-aṣṭhīva. See under ūru.

ūrvī ūrvī. See under ūru.

ūrvyaṅga ūrvyaṅga, am, n. (said to be fr. ūrvī = urvī, 'earth', and aṅga), a mushroom.

ūrṣā ūrṣā, f. a kind of grass, Andropogon Serratum.

ūlupin ūlupin, ī, m. a porpoise. See ulupin.

ūlūka ūlūka, as, m. an owl. See ulūka.

ūvaṭa ūvaṭa, a various reading for uvaṭa and ūaṭa, q. v.

ūvadhya ūvadhya or ūbadhya, am, n., Ved. undigested grass &c. in the stomach (of an animal).

ūṣ ūṣ, cl. 1. P. ūṣati, -ṣitum, to be diseased or disordered, to be sick or ill.

ūṣa ūṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. uṣ or fr. ūṣ above ?), salt ground, soil impregnated with saline particles; a cleft, a hole; the cavity of the ear; dawn, daybreak (in the latter sense neut. according to some); the mountain Malaya; (ī), f. soil impregnated with saline particles or not fertile.
     ūṣapuṭa ūṣa-puṭa, am, n. particles of salt wrapped up in paper.
     ūṣavat ūṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, consisting of saline soil.

ūṣaka ūṣaka, am, n. salt, pepper; dawn, day-break.

ūṣaṇa ūṣaṇa, am, n. black pepper; (ā), f. long pepper.

ūṣara ūṣara, as, ā, am, impregnated with salt; (am), n. a barren spot with saline soil.
     ūṣaraja ūṣara-ja, am, n. salt produced from salt soil; a kind of magnet.

ūṣā ūṣā, f., N. of the wife of Aniruddha. See uṣas, &c.

ūṣman ūṣman, ā, m. (fr. rt. 1. uṣ), heat, steam, vapour, exhalation; ardour, passion, violence; the hot season; (in gram.) the sounds ś, ṣ, s, h; ṣk, ṣp, aṃ, aḥ, and more especially the first four of these sounds.
     ūṣmapa ūṣma-pa, as, ā, am, imbibing the steam of hot food; (ās), m. pl. a class of manes or deceased ancestors; (as), m. fire.
     ūṣmapara ūṣma-para, as, ā, am, followed by an Ūṣman.
     ūṣmaprakṛti ūṣma-prakṛti, is, is, i, produced from an Ūṣman.
     ūṣmavat ūṣma-vat, ān, atī, at, hot, steaming.
     ūṣmānta ūṣmānta (-ma-an-), as, ā, am, ending in an Ūṣman.
     ūṣmāntaḥstha ūṣmāntaḥstha (-ma-an-), ās, m. pl. the sounds called Ūṣman and the semivowels.
     ūṣmopagama ūṣmopagama (-ma-up-), as, m. the approach of the heat.

ūṣmaṇa ūṣmaṇa or ūṣmaṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. steaming.

ūṣmāya ūṣmāya, nom. A. ūṣmāyate, -yitum, to emit heat or steam, to steam, perspire.

ūh 1. ūh, cl. 1. P. (with prep. also A.) ūhati, -te, auhīt, ūhitum, to change, modify; (with prep.) to push, thrust, move, remove, touch lightly. (This root is connected with rt. vah; and it is often difficult to decide to which of these two roots forms like 1. ūḍha, p. 177, are to be assigned.)

ūha 1. ūha, as,  m. change, modification.
     ūhagāna ūha-gāna, am, n. or ūha-gīti, is, f., N. of the third Gāna or song book of the Sāma-veda.

ūhanī ūhanī, f. a broom.

ūhyagāna ūhya-gāna, am, n., N. of the fourth Gāna or song book of the Sāma-veda.

ūh 2. ūh, cl. 1. P. A. ūhati, -te (Ved. ohate), ūhe and ūhāñ-cakre, ūhiṣyate, auhiṣṭa, ūhitum, to observe, mark, note, attend to (with acc.): to reckon on (with loc.); to wait for; to comprehend, conceive, conjecture, suppose, infer, reason, deliberate about; to be regarded as: Caus. ūhayati, -yitum, aor. aujihat, to cause to think, reason, infer, or conjecture; to attend to (?); to do, accomplish (?): Desid. ūjihiṣate; [cf. Hib. uige; Lat. äugeo; Goth. auka; Hib. ugtar, 'augmentation.']

ūḍha 2. ūḍha, as, ā, am, observed, inferred, &c.

ūha 2. ūha, as, m. deliberation, examination; reasoning; understanding; completing a defective sentence or verse, supplying an ellipsis; [cf. Hib. uga, 'choice, election.']

ūhana ūhana, am, n. reasoning, inferring, concluding.

ūhin ūhin, ī, inī, i, who or what reasons; who or what assembles, infers, or conjectures; (inī), f. an assemblage, a collection; arrangement, a multitude reduced to order; [cf. akṣauhiṇī.]

ūhya ūhya, as, ā, am, inferrible, to be investigated, requiring to be supplied, elliptical.


ṛ

ṛ 1. ṛ, the seventh vowel of the Sanskṛt alphabet and peculiar to it, resembling the sound of ri in merrily.
     ṛkāra ṛ-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ṛ.

ṛ 2. ṛ, ind. an interjection of abuse, laughter; a sound inarticulate or reiterated as in stammering.

ṛ 3. ṛ, ā, f. a N. of Aditi.

ṛ 4. ṛ, cl. 1. 9. (Ved. also 3. 4. 5. P.) ṛcchati, ṛṇāti (Ved. iyarti, āryate, ṛ-ṇoti or ṛṇvati), āra or arāñ-cakāra, ariṣyati or arīṣyati (?), ārat, artum, aritum or arītum (?), (Ved. 3rd pl. impf. ranta), to rise, tend upwards; to go, move; to meet with, fall upon or into, reach, obtain; to fall to one's share (with acc.); to move, excite, raise, raise (in singing, e. g. vācam iyarti, he raises his voice; stomān iyarti, he sings hymns); to display; to injure, hurt: Caus. arpayati, -yitum, to throw, cast; to put, place, insert, fix, fasten; to direct towards, cast upon; to pierce; to place on, apply; to offer, give, give up, surrender; to give back, restore: Intens. Ved. 2nd pers. alarṣi, 3rd pers. alarti, to move, come; strive, make effort, exert one's strength: Intens. Class. arāryate, to wander about; to run or fly towards: Desid. aririṣati; [cf. Goth. airus, 'a messenger;' Hib. ria or rather do ria, 'he will come or arrive;' ria, 'running, speed;' riach, 'he came;' riachtaim, 'I arrive;' ar, 'guiding, conducting.' With the Caus. have been compared Old Germ. arbjan, 'to inherit;' ki-erpit, 'possession;' Goth. arbi, Them. arbja, 'inheritance:' cf. also Lat. aro; Goth. arja; Old Germ. erru; Lith. aru; Lith. orju; Gr. [greek] Hib. ar, 'slaughter, destruction, plague, the slain in fight;' aor, 'a satire, a course.']

ṛkchas ṛk-chas. See under 2. ṛc.

[Page 0179-a]

ṛkṇa 1. ṛkṇa, as, ā, am (for vṛkṇa fr. rt. vraśc), wounded.
     ṛkṇavaha ṛkṇa-vaha, as, ā, am, whose shoulders are wounded or made sore by drawing.

ṛkṇa 2. ṛkṇa = ṛktha below.

ṛktha ṛktha, am, n. (fr. rt. ric), property, wealth, possessions, effects (especially left at death); gold; see riktha.
     ṛkthagrahaṇa ṛktha-grahaṇa, am, n. receiving or inheriting property.
     ṛkthagrāha ṛktha-grāha, as, ā, am, an inheritor or receiver of property; (as), m. inheriting or receiving property.
     ṛkthajāta ṛktha-jāta, as, ā, am, formed into property, accumulated (as property).
     ṛkthabhāga ṛktha-bhāga, as, m. division of property, inheritance, partition, a share.
     ṛkthabhāgin ṛktha-bhā-gin, ī, inī, i, an heir, a coheir; inheriting or sharing property.
     ṛkthahara ṛktha-hara, as, ī, am, an heir, a coheir.
     ṛkthahārin ṛktha-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, inheriting or sharing property; an heir.
     ṛkthādāna ṛkthādāna (-tha-ād-), as, m. an inheritor.

ṛkva ṛkva, as, ā, am, or ṛkvan, ā, ā, a (fr. rt. arc), Ved. praising, rejoicing.

ṛkṣ ṛkṣ, cl. 5. P. ṛkṣṇoti, to kill; to hurt or seek to hurt; (a doubtful root.)

ṛkṣa 1. ṛkṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. bald, bare.

ṛkṣa 2. ṛkṣa, as, m. (fr. preceding rt. ṛkṣ? or fr. rt. riś? or fr. rt. vraśc?, cf. 1. ṛkṇa; or fr. rt. ṛc connected with rt. ark, to shine?; connected with rakṣas ?), Ved. one who hurts or destroys (?); a bear (as having a shining coat?); (ī), f. a female bear; (ās), m. pl. the seven stars, the Pleiades, [greek] Ursa; in later times the seven Ṛṣis; (as, am), m. n. a star, a constellation in general, a lunar mansion; the particular star in the twenty-seven mansions of the moon under which a person happens to be born; (as), m., N. of the plant Bignonia Indica, and of a similar species; N. of a man, a son of Ajamīḍha, or Ariha, or Vidūratha, or Revata; of Akrodhana; a descendant of Bhṛgu, identified with Valmīki; N. of a mountain; (ā), f., N. of the wife of Ajamīḍha; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. ursus; Hib. art; Lith. lokys for olkys; Armen. arg.]
     ṛkṣagandhā ṛkṣa-gandhā, f. the plant Argyreia Argentea.
     ṛkṣagandhikā ṛkṣa-gandhikā, f. the plant Batatas Paniculata.
     ṛkṣagrīva ṛkṣa-grīva, as, m., Ved. a kind of imp or demon.
     ṛkṣanātha ṛkṣa-nātha, as, m. lord of the stars, an epithet of the moon.
     ṛkṣanemi ṛkṣa-nemi, is, m. a N. of Viṣṇu.
     ṛkṣarāja ṛkṣa-rāja, as, m. the king of the bears; king of the stars, an epithet of the moon.
     ṛkṣavat ṛkṣa-vat, ān, m., N. of a mountain.
     ṛkṣavanta ṛkṣa-vanta, am, n., N. of a town.
     ṛkṣavibhāvana ṛkṣa-vibhāvana, am, n. observing the stars.
     ṛkṣaharīśvara ṛkṣa-harīśvara (-ri-īś-), as, m. the lord of bears and apes.
     ṛkṣeśa ṛkṣeśa (-ṣa-īśa), as, m. lord of the stars, an epithet of the moon.
     ṛkṣeṣṭi ṛkṣeṣṭi (-ṣa-iṣ-), is, f. offering worship to the planets and stars.
     ṛkṣoda ṛkṣoda (-ṣa-uda), as, m., N. of a mountain.

ṛkṣīkā ṛkṣīkā, f., Ved., N. of certain demons or evil spirits.

ṛkṣa 3. ṛkṣa, as, ā, am (perhaps a wrong reading for ṛkṇa), pierced, cut, divided.

ṛkṣara ṛkṣara, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. or 2. ṛṣ?), a thorn; a family priest; (am), n. a shower, a stream.

ṛkṣalā ṛkṣalā, f., Ved. a fetter; [cf. ṛccharā.]

ṛghāya ṛghāya, nom. P. A. (fr. an obsolete noun ṛgha), Ved. ṛghāyati, -te, -yitum, to tremble; to tremble with passion, rage, rave; [cf. Zend ereghata; Germ. arg.]

ṛghāvat ṛghā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. raving, impetuous.

ṛc 1. ṛc (connected with rt. arc and with rt. ark, q. q. v. v.), cl. 6. P. ṛcati, ānarca, arciṣyati, arcitum, Ved. inf. ṛcase, to praise, extol, laud, celebrate; to cover, screen; to shine (?).

[Page 0179-b]

ṛc 2. ṛc, k, f. (fr. preceding rt. or fr. rt. arc), lustre, splendor; a hymn; a single verse, stanza or text, especially verses recited or spoken at a sacrifice or religous ceremony (whereas the verses called sāman [pl. sāmāni] are sung, and the verses called yajus [pl. yajūṃṣi] are some of them not metrical and are muttered in a peculiar manner; these three kinds of verse constitute the Mantra and are considered as sacred speech); a verse of the Ṛg-veda, the particular verse or text on the authority of which a ceremony is prescribed and to which the explanation in the Brāhmaṇa refers; the collective body of the Ṛc, i. e. the Ṛg-veda (but in this sense generally pl. ṛcas).
     ṛkchas ṛk-chas or ṛk-śas, ind. verse by verse, one verse after the other.
     ṛktantravyākaraṇa ṛk-tantra-vyākaraṇa, am, n. one of the Pariśiṣṭas of the Sāma-veda.
     ṛktas ṛk-tas, ind. from a Ṛc, with reference to a Ṛc.
     ṛkprātiśākhya ṛk-prātiśākhya, am, n. the Prātiśākhya of the Ṛg-veda.
     ṛkśata ṛk-śata, am, n. a hundred texts.
     ṛkṣama ṛk-ṣama (fr. ṛc and sama), as, ā, am, Ved. similar to a Ṛc; N. of a Sāman.
     ṛksaṃśita ṛk-saṃśita, as, ā, am, Ved. instigated by the Ṛc.
     ṛksaṃhitā ṛk-saṃhitā, f. the arranged collection of the hymns of the Ṛg-veda.
     ṛksama ṛk-sama, as, ā, am, Ved. similar to a Ṛc (as a Sāman).
     ṛksāma ṛk-sāma, e, n. du., Ved. the verses called Ṛc and Sāman.
     ṛksāman ṛk-sāman, a, n., N. of a Sāman.
     ṛksāmaśṛṅga ṛksāma-śṛṅga, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     ṛgāvānam ṛg-āvānam, ind. (āvānam fr. rt. ve with ā), Ved. connecting one Ṛc with another, not interrupting their continuance.
     ṛggāthā ṛg-gāthā, f., N. of a certain song.
     ṛgbhāj ṛg-bhāj, k, k, k, partaking of a Ṛc, as a deity who is addressed with it.
     ṛgyajuḥsāmavedin ṛg-yajuḥ-sāma-vedin, ī, m. one who is familiar with the Ṛg, Yajur, and Sāma-veda.
     ṛgvidhāna ṛg-vidhāna, am, n. title of a work of Śaunaka.
     ṛgveda ṛg-veda, as, m. the Ṛg-veda; the collective body of sacred verses which as being recited are called Ṛcas and differ from Sāmāni and Yajūṃṣi in the manner described above; the arranged collection of these hymns as the most ancient sacred book of the Hindūs. (The Ṛg-veda consists of ten books or Maṇḍalas; the first eight books contain groups of hymns, each group ascribed to one author or to the members of one family; the ninth book contains the songs recited at the Soma ceremonies; the tenth contains hymns of a very different character, composed by a greater variety of individual authors. In its wider sense the term Ṛg-veda comprehends the Brāhmaṇas and the Sūtra works on the ritual connected with the hymns.)
     ṛgvedaprātiśākhya ṛgveda-prātiśākhya, am, n. the Prātiśākhya of the Ṛg-veda, attributed to Śaunaka.
     ṛgvedavid ṛgveda-vid, t, m. a Brāhman familiar with the Ṛg-veda.
     ṛgvedānukramaṇikā ṛgvedānukramaṇikā (-da-an-), f. the index of the Ṛg-veda, attributed to Kātyāyana.
     ṛgvedin ṛg-vedin, ī, inī, i, conversant with the Ṛg-veda.
     ṛṅmaya ṛṅ-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of Ṛcas.

ṛgma ṛgma, as, ā, am, Ved. having the character of a Ṛc.

ṛgmin ṛgmin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. praising exulting with joy, jubilant with praise.

ṛgmiya ṛgmiya, as, ā, am, Ved. deserving praise, laudable.

ṛca ṛca (at the end of some compounds) = ṛc; (as), m., N. of a prince, a son of Sunīka.

ṛcīka ṛcīka, as, m., N. of the father of Jamadagni, a son of Heaven; N. of a country.

ṛcīṣa ṛcīṣa, am, n. a frying-pan; (as), m. a hell.

ṛcīṣama ṛcīṣama, as, ā, am, Ved. (Sāy. fr. ṛc and sama) equal to the Ṛc; epithet of Indra; (perhaps this word is related to ṛjīṣa, ṛjīṣin, q. v.)

ṛceyu ṛceyu, us, m., N. of a man; a son of Raudrāśva.

ṛch ṛch, cl. 6. P. ṛcchati, ānarccha, arcchitum, to go, move; to fail in faculties; to become hard or stiff; [cf. Lat. rigere.]

ṛcchakā ṛcchakā, f. (fr. rt. 4. ṛ), wish, desire.

ṛccharā ṛccharā, f., Ved. a fetter; a harlot, a courtezan.

[Page 0179-c]

ṛj 1. ṛj, cl. 1. P. arjati, ānarja, ar-jitum, to bring near, obtain, get, acquire: Caus. arjayati, -yitum, to obtain, get, acquire.

ṛj 2. ṛj, cl. 1. A. arjate, -jitum, to go; to stand or be firm; to acquire; to be healthy or strong; [cf. Lat. rego, rectus; Goth. raihts; Mod. Germ. recht; Gr. [greek] Hib. righim, 'I reach, arrive, stretch.']

ṛjipya ṛjipya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. ṛñj?), Ved. going quick, striving upwards; [cf. Zend. erezifja.]

ṛjiśvan ṛjiśvan, ā, m., Ved., N. of a man (protected by Indra) who has the epithet Vaidathina.

ṛjīka ṛjīka, as, ā, am (fr. 2. arj), Ved. coloured, variegated; mixed with; polluted; (as), m. smoke; an epithet of Indra; N. of a mountain.

ṛjīti ṛjīti, is, is, i, Ved. burning, sparkling.

ṛjīṣa ṛjīṣa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. ṛñj?), Ved. epithet of Indra, carrying or driving away, (or perhaps = ṛjīṣin below); (am), n. the sediment or residue of Soma; a frying-pan; N. of a hell; (Sāy.) water.

ṛjīṣin ṛjīṣin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. hastening towards, seizing; consisting of or receiving the sediment or residue of Soma.

ṛju ṛju, us, us, u (fr. rt. 2. ṛñj), tending in a straight direction, straight; straight metaphorically as in morals, right, honest, upright; (in Ved. = sādhu and opposed to vṛjina; in classical Sanskṛt opposed to jihma and tiryac); comparative ṛjīyas, Ved. rajīyas; superlative ṛjiṣṭha, Ved. rajiṣṭha; (us), m., N. of a son of Vasu-deva; [cf. Hib. aroch; Zend ereśu.]
     ṛjukāya ṛju-kāya, as, ā, am, having a straight body; (as), m., N. of the saint Kaśyapa.
     ṛjukratu ṛju-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. intending what is honest; (Sāy.) acting honestly.
     ṛjuga ṛju-ga, as, ā, am, Ved. going straight.
     ṛjugātha ṛju-gātha, as, ā, am, Ved. singing correctly.
     ṛjutā ṛju-tā, f. or ṛju-tva, am, n. straight direction, straightness; uprightness, sincerity, honesty.
     ṛjudāsa ṛju-dāsa, as, m., N. of a son of Vasudeva.
     ṛjudhā ṛju-dhā, ind. straight, right.
     ṛjunīti ṛju-nīti, is, f., Ved. right conduct.
     ṛjumitākṣarā ṛju-mitākṣarā, f. title of a commentary on Yājñavalkya's law-book, generally called Mitākṣarā.
     ṛjumuṣka ṛju-muṣka, as, ā, am, Ved. having straight generative organs; (Sāy.) strong and muscular.
     ṛjuraśmi ṛju-raśmi, is, is, i, Ved. having straight rope-traces (said of a chariot).
     ṛjurohita ṛju-rohita, am, n. the straight red bow of Indra.
     ṛjuvani ṛju-vani, is, is, i, Ved. striving straightforward; (Sāy.) granting auspicious gifts.
     ṛjuśaṃsa ṛju-śaṃsa, as, ā, am, Ved. desiring what is right.
     ṛjusarpa ṛju-sarpa, as, m. a kind of snake.
     ṛjuhasta ṛju-hasta, as, ā, am, Ved. extending the hand.
     ṛjūnas ṛjū-nas, ās, m., N. of a man.

ṛjūka ṛjūka, as, m., N. of a mountain.

ṛjūkṛ ṛjū-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to straighten, rectify.
     ṛjūkaraṇa ṛjū-karaṇa, am, n. straightening.
     ṛjūkṛta ṛjū-kṛta, as, ā, am, made straight.

ṛjūya ṛjūya, nom. Ved. ṛjūyati, -te, -yitum, to walk straightforward, on the right or honest way; to direct one's way towards anything.

ṛjūyā ṛjūyā, ind., Ved. in a straight line.

ṛjūyu ṛjūyu, us, us, u, Ved. honest; upright.

ṛjvac ṛjvac, āṅ, ūcī (?), ak, Ved. going straightforward.

ṛjra 1. ṛjra, as, ā, am (rt. 2. arj), Ved. reddish, dark red, reddish brown.

ṛjriya ṛjriya, as, ā, am, Ved. reddish, red.

ṛjra 2. ṛjra, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. ṛñj?), a leader.
     ṛjrāśva ṛjrāśva (-ra-aś-), as, m., N. of a man.

ṛñj 1. ṛñj, cl. 1. A. ṛñjate, ṛñjāñ-cakre, -jitum, to fry.

ṛñj 2. ṛñj, cl. 6. P. A. ṛñjati, -te, -jitum, to spring forward, run; to strive after, long for; (Sāy.) to decorate.

ṛñjasāna ṛñjasāna, as, ā, am, running towards, striving after; (as), m. a cloud.

ṛṇa ṛṇa, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 4. ṛ; cf. Lat. reus), Ved. guilty; (am), n. guilt; obligation, debt (opposed to dhana and ṛktha, 'property'); a fort, a stronghold; water; a negative quantity, minus; (as), m. a N. of a Vyāsa; antyam ṛṇam, the last debt, a debt to the manes, i. e. the generation of a son; ṛṇaṃ kṛ, to get into debt; ṛṇaṃ dhṛ, to be indebted; ṛṇaṃ dā or pra-yam or saṃ-nī, to pay a debt; ṛṇam prāp, to become indebted; ṛṇam parīps (Desid. fr. rt. āp with pari), to require payment of a debt, call in a debt.
     ṛṇakartṛ ṛṇa-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, getting into debt, indebted.
     ṛṇakāti ṛṇa-kāti, is, is, i, Ved. requiring payment of debts, 'taking revenge;' (Sāy.) one to whom praise is due as a debt, or one who receives praise as a debt to be repaid in benefits.
     ṛṇagrasta ṛṇa-grasta, as, ā, am, indebted, involved in debt.
     ṛṇagraha ṛṇa-graha, as, m. borrowing; a borrower.
     ṛṇagrāhin ṛṇa-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, borrowing; a borrower.
     ṛṇacit ṛṇa-cit, t, t, t, Ved. punishing offences or guilt; (Sāy.) acknowledging (praise) as an obligation to be paid for.
     ṛṇacyut ṛṇa-cyut, t, t, t, Ved. granting quittance of a debt or an offence.
     ṛṇañcaya ṛṇañ-caya, as, m., N. of a prince of the Ruśamas; N. of an author of a hymn in the Ṛg-veda (IX. 108).
     ṛṇada ṛṇa-da, as, ā, am, or ṛṇa-dātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or ṛṇa-dāyin, ī, inī, i, one who pays a debt.
     ṛṇadāna ṛṇa-dāna, am, n. payment of a debt.
     ṛṇadāsa ṛṇa-dāsa, as, m. lit. 'a debt-slave', i. e. one who becomes a slave to his creditor till his debt is paid.
     ṛṇamatkuṇa ṛṇa-matkuṇa, as, m. a security, a bail (which sticks to the debtor like an insect).
     ṛṇamārgaṇa ṛṇa-mārgaṇa, as, m. a security.
     ṛṇamukta ṛṇa-mukta, as ā, am, released from debt.
     ṛṇamukti ṛṇa-mukti, is, f. discharge of a debt.
     ṛṇamokṣa ṛṇa-mokṣa, as, m. paying a debt.
     ṛṇayā ṛṇa-yā, ās, ās, am, or ṛṇa-yāvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. punishing or prosecuting guilt; keeping off debt or guilt.
     ṛṇavat ṛṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, one who is in debt, one who is under obligation (to another), indebted.
     ṛṇavan ṛṇa-van, ā, ā, a, Ved. guilty, indebted; obliged, under obligation (to another).
     ṛṇaśodhana ṛṇa-śo-dhana, am, n. payment or discharge of a debt.
     ṛṇādāna ṛṇādāna (-ṇa-ād-), am, n. recovery of a debt, receipt of money &c. lent (as one of the eighteen titles or subjects of judicial procedure).
     ṛṇāntaka ṛṇāntaka (-ṇa-an-), as, m. the planet Mars (as the patron of debtors).
     ṛṇāpanayana ṛṇāpanayana (-ṇa-ap-), am, n. discharge of a debt.
     ṛṇāpanodana ṛṇāpanodana (-ṇa-ap-), am, n. payment of a debt.
     ṛṇāpākāraṇa ṛṇāpākāraṇa (-ṇa-ap-), am, n. paying off a debt.
     ṛṇārṇa ṛṇārṇa (-ṇa-ṛ-), am, n. debt of a debt, compound interest; [cf. Gram. 38. d.]
     ṛṇodgrahaṇa ṛṇodgrahaṇa (-ṇa-ud-), am, n. recovering a debt in any way from the creditor by friendly or legal proceedings, by stratagem or by arrest.

ṛṇika ṛṇika, as, m. a debtor.

ṛṇin ṛṇin, ī, inī, i, a debtor, one under any obligation (to another), indebted, of or belonging to a debt; [cf. an-ṛṇin.]

ṛt ṛt, A. ṛtīyate, to reproach, contemn, pity; to rival, have power, domineer; hate; go; (a Sautra root, i. e. a root occurring only in grammatical Sūtras and not in the Dhātu-pāṭha.) [To this root have been referred Goth. rt. lith in leitha, laith, lithum; Hib. rith, 'course, flight, gallop, race;' rithim, 'I run, range, rush.']

ṛta ṛta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 4. ṛ), proper, right; honest, brave, competent; true; worshipped, respected; enlightened, luminous; gone, risen, moved, affected by; (am), ind. right, duly, properly, energetically; ṛtam i, to go the right way, to live virtuously; (as), m., N. of a Rudra; of a prince; (am), n. fixed or settled order, law, rule (especially in religion); sacred or pious custom, pious action; divine law, faith, divine truth; (Sāy.) water, sacrifice, sacrificial rite; the sun (e. g. ṛtam bṛhat, the great divine law, supreme truth, or according to Sāy. a great sacrifice; ṛtasya garbhaḥ or prajāḥ, the offspring of divine truth, or according to Sāy. the offspring of the water or of sacrifice, as an epithet of Agni, of Soma, or of Viṣṇu; prathamajā ṛtasya, the first-born of divine truth or Prajāpati; ṛtasya sadanam or sadaḥ or sadma or padam or nābhiḥ, the seat or centre of religious faith, as the altar &c., or according to Sāy. the seat of water or of the sun; ṛtasya yoniḥ, water; ṛtasya gopāḥ or netā or rathīḥ or patiḥ, the protector or leader or lord of divine truth, or according to Sāy. of the sacrifice, as an epithet of Agni, of Soma, of the Ādityas, and other gods, or sometimes applied to men who are guardians of the truth); truth in general, right (e. g. pathyā or panthā ṛtasya, the path of truth, the right way, a virtuous life, or according to Sāy. the way of the water); truth personified (as an object of worship, and hence enumerated among the sacred objects in the last chapter of the Nighaṇṭavas. In later Sanskṛt he is regarded as a child of Dharma); gleaning, i. e. the lawful and right means of getting a livelihood for Brāhmans as opposed to the cultivation of the ground (this latter being metaphorically called an-ṛta, improper).
     ṛtacit ṛta-cit, t, t, t, Ved. observing the sacred law, conversant or familiar with it; (Sāy.) knowing the sacrifice or water.
     ṛtajā ṛta-jā, ās, ās, am, or ṛta-jāta, as, ā, am, Ved. happening at the right time, of a true nature, sprung from sacred truth, according to sacred truth.
     ṛtajātasatya ṛta-jāta-satya, as, ā, am, Ved. realizing what is according to the sacred law; (Sāy.) born for the sake of the sacrifice and having true result.
     ṛtajit ṛta-jit, t, t, t, Ved. gaining the right.
     ṛtajur ṛta-jur, ūr, ūr, ur, Ved. grown quite old; (Sāy.) growing old in religious worship.
     ṛtajñā ṛta-jñā, ās, ās, am, Ved. well informed; familiar with the sacred law; (Sāy.) knowing the sacrifice.
     ṛtajya ṛta-jya, as, ā, am, Ved. furnished with a good bow-string; (Sāy.) whose string is truth, truth-strung (said of a bow).
     ṛtadyumna ṛta-dyumna, as, ā, am, Ved. filled with sacred strength.
     ṛtadhāman ṛta-dhāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. of true or pure nature; (ā), m., N. of Viṣṇu; of the thirteenth Manu; of the Indra in the twelfth Manvantara.
     ṛtadhīti ṛta-dhīti, is, is, i, Ved. of true or sacred disposition; epithet of the gods; (Sāy.) receiving true praise; whose actions are unobstructed.
     ṛtadhvaja ṛta-dhvaja, as, m. epithet of Rudra; N. of a sage; a son of Kaṅka; epithet of Pratardana.
     ṛtanī ṛta-nī, īs, i, Ved. leading in the right way; (Sāy.) leader of truth (as the Ādityas).
     ṛtaparṇa ṛta-parṇa, as, m., N. of a prince (son of Ayutājit and friend of Nala).
     ṛtapā ṛta-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. observing the truth; observing the law; (Sāy.) protecting truth or the sacrifice.
     ṛtapeya ṛta-peya, as, m., N. of a certain ceremony.
     ṛtapeśas ṛta-peśas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having a perfect shape; epithet of Varuṇa; (Sāy.) one whose form consists of water.
     ṛtaprajāta ṛta-prajāta, as, ā, am, Ved. happening at the right time, of true nature, born from sacred truth, according to sacred truth; (Sāy.) produced from water.
     ṛtapravīta ṛta-pravīta, as, ā, am, Ved. conceived in the right manner; (Sāy.) invested with truth, or with water, or with the sacrifice.
     ṛtapsu ṛta-psu, us, us, u, Ved. having a perfect shape or aspect; (Sāy.) whose form is truth, or who consumes the sacrificial food.
     ṛtabhāga ṛta-bhāga, as, m., N. of a man, [greek]
     ṛtambhara ṛtam-bhara, as, ā, am, bearing the truth in one's self, an epithet of Brahmā, also of Viṣṇu; (ā), f. intellect; N. of a river.
     ṛtayukti ṛta-yukti, is, f., Ved. right union; (Sāy.) true application of a hymn.
     ṛtayuj ṛta-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. well harnessed; well allied; (Sāy.) going to the sacrifice.
     ṛtavat ṛta-vat, ān, atī, at, being right, saying the truth.
     ṛtavāka ṛta-vāka, as, m., Ved. true or pious speech, speaking of truth.
     ṛtavādin ṛta-vādin, ī, inī, i, Ved. saying right, speaking truth.
     ṛtavrata ṛta-vrata, ās, m. pl., N. of the inhabitants of Śākadvīpa.
     ṛtasad ṛta-sad, t, t, t, Ved. dwelling or seated in truth; (Sāy.) dwelling in the sacrifice.
     ṛtasadana ṛta-sadana, am, ī, n. f., Ved. the right or usual seat.
     ṛtasāp ṛta-sāp, p, p, p, Ved. practising pious acts, of a pious disposition; steady in religious belief; (Sāy.) pervading truth.
     ṛtastubh ṛta-stubh, p, m. 'praising in the right manner', N. of a Ṛṣi.
     ṛtasthā ṛta-sthā, ās, ās, am, Ved. standing right.
     ṛtaspati ṛtas-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of divine truth; an epithet of Vāyu; (Sāy.) lord of sacrifices.
     ṛtaspṛś ṛta-spṛś, k, k, k, Ved. loving sacred truth; an epithet of the Ādityas and of Mitra-Varuṇa; (Sāy.) touching water.
     ṛtānṛta ṛtānṛta (-ta-an-), am, n. truth and falsehood.
     ṛtāvan ṛtā-van, ā,  arī, a, Ved. of true nature or character, according to fixed order, epithet of any object in nature subject to fixed laws (e. g. of the moon, of plants, of waters, the dawn, &c.); true to sacred law; just, pious, faithful, believing; epithet of Agni, as always present at and presiding over sacrificial rites and the worship of the deities; epithet of Bṛhaspati, of Sarasvatī, of Soma, and especially of the Ādityas; (Sāy.) bestowing food; possessed of sacrifice.
     ṛtāvṛdh ṛtā-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. rejoicing in justice and piety, holy-minded, especially as an epithet of the Ādityas; (Sāy.) increasers of water, or of sacrifice, or of truth.
     ṛtāṣah ṛtā-ṣah, -ṣāṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. maintaining the sacred law.
     ṛtokti ṛtokti (-ta-uk-), is, f. speaking truth.
     ṛtodya ṛtodya (-ta-ud-), am, n., Ved. true speech, truth; (Sāy.) born for sacrifice or religious rites.

ṛtaya ṛtaya, nom. P. A. ṛtayati, -te, -yitum (generally used in pres. part. ṛtayat or ṛtāyat), to submit to divine ordinances, to act piously; to observe the sacred law, be obedient or pious; (Sāy.) to desire sacrifice.

ṛtayā ṛtayā, inst., Ved. in right manner; (Sāy.) through desire of reward.

ṛtayu ṛtayu or ṛtāyu, us, us, u, Ved. observing the sacred law, obedient, pious; (Sāy.) desirous of sacrifice.

ṛtāyin ṛtāyin, ī, inī, i, Ved. observing the sacred law. See ṛtayu.

ṛte ṛte, ind. except, excepting, with the exception of, to the exclusion of, besides, without (with abl. or acc.); sometimes used at the beginning of a compound, e. g. ṛte-rakṣas, ās, ās, as, (any rite &c.) from which the Rakshasas are excluded.
     ṛtekarmam ṛte-karmam, ind., Ved. acting according to fixed rule or settled law; (Sāy.) granting rain.
     ṛtejā ṛte-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. living in truth, true to the law.

ṛtena ṛtena, ind. according to settled law, duly, properly, rightly, regularly, in the prescribed manner, justly, strictly, fairly, truly, honestly.

ṛti ṛti, is, f. (fr. rt. 4. ṛ, and therefore connected with ṛta above), going, motion; assault, combat; abuse, censure, reproach; emulation, envy; manner of proceeding, manner; road, way; prosperity, felicity; fitness, trueness (?); remembrance; protection; misfortune; (some of the latter meanings are only found in lexicons); [cf. Hib. raith, 'prosperity, increase, profit, benefit, good;' raite, 'ways, passages, road.']
     ṛtiṅkara ṛtiṅ-kara, as, ī, am, unfortunate, propitious.
     ṛtīṣah ṛtī-ṣah, -ṣāṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. enduring an assault, able to resist, enduring; (Sāy.) subduing an assailant.

ṛtīya ṛtīya, nom. A. P. ṛtīyate, -ti, -yitum, to quarrel, litigate; to be in discord with one's self, be ashamed.

ṛtīyā ṛtīyā, f. censure, reproach; (according to others) shame.

ṛtu ṛtu, us, m. (fr. rt. 4. ṛ?), any settled point of time, a fixed time, time appointed for sacrifices and other regular worship, right time, fit season (especially in the inst. pl. ṛtubhis, at the right time or at the appointed time for sacrifice or for a festival); an epoch, a period, a period of the year, a season; (the number of seasons is sometimes limited to three, or sometimes to five, viz. Vasanta, 'spring;' Grīṣma, 'the hot season;' Varsha, pl. 'the rains;' Sarad, 'the autumn;' Hemanta-śiśira, du. 'the cold and dewy season:' but is more commonly reckoned as six, Hemanta and Śiśira being regarded as distinct: occasionally as seven, or even as twelve, in the latter case each season lasting one month. The Ṛtus or seasons are occasionally addressed in the Veda and libations offered to them); the menstrual evacuation, the time favourable for procreation, or sixteen days in each month; fixed order, order, rule; light, splendor; the number six (from the six seasons); a kind of collyrium; N. of the twelfth Manu; [cf. Hib. raithe, 'a quarter of a year;' alt, 'time, a joint, an article.']
     ṛtukāla ṛtu-kāla, as, m. the duration of a season; the period of menstruation, the period favourable for procreation, sixteen days of each month.
     ṛtugaṇa ṛtu-gaṇa, as, m. the seasons collectively.
     ṛtugāmin ṛtu-gāmin, ī, m. having intercourse with a wife after the period of menstruation.
     ṛtugraha ṛtu-graha, as, m., Ved. a libation offered to the seasons.
     ṛtujit ṛtu-jit, t, m., N. of a prince of Mithilā.
     ṛtudhāman ṛtu-dhāman, ā, m. epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of the Indra of the twelfth Manvantara.
     ṛtupati ṛtu-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of the seasons; an epithet of Agni.
     ṛtuparṇa ṛtu-parṇa, as, m., N. of a king of Ayodhyā.
     ṛtuparyāya ṛtu-paryāya, as, m. the revolution of the seasons.
     ṛtupā ṛtu-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. drinking or coming to the libation regularly or at the appointed seasons.
     ṛtupātra ṛtu-pātra, am, n., Ved. the cup in which the libation to the seasons is offered.
     ṛtuprāpta ṛtu-prāpta, as, ā, am, productive in due season, fruitful, fertile.
     ṛtumat ṛtu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. observing regular times, coming at regular times; enjoying the seasons; (tī), f. a woman during her courses, a woman during menstruation or in the period favourable for procreation; (t) n., N. of Varuṇa's grove or garden.
     ṛtumaya ṛtu-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of the seasons.
     ṛtumukha ṛtu-mukha, am, n. the beginning or first day of a season.
     ṛtuyāja ṛtu-yāja, as, m. sacrifice offered to the seasons; N. of a ceremony of the Prātaḥ-savana, just before the Ājya-śastra.
     ṛturāja ṛtu-rāja, as, m. the spring (king of the seasons).
     ṛtuliṅga ṛtu-liṅga, am, n. characteristic or sign of the season; symptom of menstruation.
     ṛtuvṛtti ṛtu-vṛtti, is, m. revolution of the seasons, a year.
     ṛtuvelā ṛtu-velā, f. the period of menstruation; the period favourable for procreation, sixteen days of each month.
     ṛtuśas ṛtu-śas, ind., Ved. in order, duly; at the right or fixed time.
     ṛtuṣṭhā ṛtu-ṣṭhā and ṛtu-sthā, ās, ā, am, Ved. fixed at the proper seasons.
     ṛtusaṃhāra ṛtu-saṃhāra, as, m. 'collection of the seasons', title of a poem ascribed to Kālidāsa in praise of the six seasons.
     ṛtusandhi ṛtu-sandhi, is, m. the interval or junction between two seasons, the last seven days of one season and the first seven of the next.
     ṛtusamaya ṛtu-samaya, as, m. the period favourable for procreation.
     ṛtusātmya ṛtu-sātmya, am, n. diet &c. suited to the season.
     ṛtusthalā ṛtu-sthalā, f., N. of an Apsaras.
     ṛtusnātā ṛtu-snātā, f. a woman who has bathed after menstruation and so prepared herself for sexual intercourse.
     ṛtusnāna ṛtu-snāna, am, n. bathing after menstruation.
     ṛtvanta ṛtv-anta, as, m. the close of a season, the termination of menstruation.

ṛtavya ṛtavya, as, ā, am, devoted to the seasons, one who worships them as divinities, relating to the season, seasonable.

ṛtuthā ṛtuthā, ind. in order, duly; distinctly, precisely, exactly; (Sāy.) at a right or fixed time.

ṛtvij ṛtv-ij, k, k, k, (ij fr. rt. yaj), Ved. sacrificing at the proper seasons, sacrificing regularly; (k), m. a priest; (the four chief Ṛtvijas or priests are the Hotṛ, Udgātṛ, Adhvaryu, and Brahman; sometimes eight are enumerated, and at very grand ceremonies sixteen, viz. Hotṛ, Ud-gātṛ, Adhvaryu, Brahman, Brāhmaṇācchaṃsin, Pra-stotṛ, Maitrā-varuṇa, Prati-prasthātṛ, Potṛ, Prati-hartṛ, Acchāvāka, Neṣṭṛ, Agnīdh, Subrahmaṇya, Grāva-stut, and Un-netṛ.)

ṛtviya 1. ṛtviya, as, ā, am, due, regular; happening at fixed or regular times; conforming to ceremonial rules, familiar with those rules.
     ṛtviyāvat ṛtviyā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. conformable to law or rule, formal.

ṛtviya 2. ṛtviya or ṛtvya, as, ā, am, menstruating; being in the period most favourable for procreation; (am), n. menstruation.

ṛte ṛte. See under ṛta, p. 180.

ṛtvij ṛtv-ij. See above.

ṛdūdara ṛdūdara, as, ā, am (perhaps related to mṛdu), Ved. mild, soft, kind, gracious.

ṛdūpā ṛdūpā, f. (for mṛdu-pā?), Ved. a bee or any other insect fond of sweets.

ṛdūvṛdh ṛdū-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. rejoicing in sweets.

ṛdh ṛdh, cl. 4. 5. 7. P. ṛdhyati, ṛdh-noti, ṛṇaddhi (and in some forms cl. 2, as pres. 2nd du. ṛdhāthe, pot. 1st pl. ṛdhyāma, impf. 1st pl. ārdhma), ānardha, ardhiṣyati, ārdhīt, ardhitum, to succeed, prosper; to grow, increase, flourish; to be prosperous and happy, to make prosperous, cause to succeed; to accomplish; to gratify, satisfy: Caus. ardhayati, -yitum, to cause to prosper, accomplish; to satisfy: Desid. īrtsati; [cf. Lat. ol-esco, ad-ul-tus, radix; Goth. aurti, 'plant', in aurti-gards; Lat. alo; Gr. [greek] Goth. alja; Hib. alt, 'nursing.']

ṛddha ṛddha, as, ā, am, prosperous; increased; thriving, rising; stored, as grain; (am), n. stored grain; a demonstrated conclusion, a distinct result.

ṛddhi ṛddhi, is, f. success, prosperity, good fortune, affluence, increase, growth, accomplishment; perfection, supernatural power or supremacy; N. of a medicinal plant; prosperity personified as the wife of Kuvera; N. of the goddess Pārvatī.
     ṛddhikāma ṛddhi-kāma, as, ā, am, desiring increase or prosperity.
     ṛddhimat ṛddhi-mat, ān, atī, at, being in a prosperous state, prosperous, wealthy, respectable, rich; making a fine appearance, bringing happiness.
     ṛddhisākṣātkriyā ṛddhi-sākṣāt-kriyā, f. manifestation of supernatural power.

ṛdhat ṛdhat, an, atī, at (pres. part. from a form in cl. 2), prospering, thriving, &c.
     ṛdhadrī ṛdhad-rī, īs, m. (rī = rai), N. of a man.
     ṛdhadvāra ṛdhad-vāra, as, ā, am, Ved. increasing one's goods; (Sāy.) having desirable or prosperous wealth.

ṛdhila ṛdhila, as, m., N. of a man.

ṛdhak ṛdhak, ind. (related to ardha), Ved. separately; aside, apart; singly, one by one; in a distinguished manner, particularly.
     ṛdhaṅmantra ṛdhaṅ-mantra, as, ā, am, Ved. one who is destitute of speech.

ṛdhuka ṛdhuka, as, ā, am, short (?).

ṛph ṛph or ṛnph or ṛmph, cl. 6. P. ṛphati, ānarpha or ṛmphāñ-cakāra, to injure, kill; [cf. rt. riph.]

ṛbīsa ṛbīsa, am, n., Ved. a fissure, rent, gulf, abyss; warmth of the earth.

ṛbhu ṛbhu, us, us, u (fr. rt. rabh), Ved. clever, skilful, inventive, prudent (often as an epithet of the gods Indra, Agni, and the Ādityas); handy (as a weapon), easy to be used; (Sāy.) shining far, diffusing light; (us), m. an artist, one who works in iron, a smith, a builder (especially of carriages); N. of three semi-divine beings (called Ṛbhu, Vibhvan, and Vāja, sons of Su-dhanvan, a descendant of Aṅgiras, and called Ṛbhus from the name of the elder. Through their performance of good works [sv-apas] they obtained divinity, exercised superhuman powers, and became entitled to worship.] They are supposed to dwell in the solar sphere, and are the artists who formed the horses of Indra, the carriage of the Aśvins, and the miraculous cow of Bṛhaspati; they made their aged parents young, and constructed four cups at a sacrifice from the one cup of Tvaṣṭṛ who, as the proper artificer of the gods, was in this respect their rival; they appear generally as accompanying Indra, especially at the evening sacrifice. In later mythology ṛbhu is a son of Brahmā); a deity, a divinity in general; [cf. [greek]]
     ṛbhumat ṛbhu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. clever, skilful, prudent; connected with or accompanied by the Ṛbhus; (Sāy.) wide-shining.

ṛbhukṣa ṛbhukṣa, as, m. Indra; Indra's heaven or paradise; the thunderbolt of Indra. (This word does not seem to be used, but appears to owe its origin to the next.)

ṛbhukṣin ṛbhukṣin, ās, m. (in the Ved. only the following forms occur, nom. sing. -kṣās, acc. sing. -kṣaṇam, nom. pl. -kṣās and -kṣaṇas), the first of the three Ṛbhus, who is the Ṛbhu par excellence; a Ṛbhu in general; a N. of Indra; N. of the Maruts; (the word means, according to the scholiasts, 'governing far or reigning over the Ṛbhus.')

ṛbhva ṛbhva, as, ā, am, Ved. attacking, assailing, courageous, determined; extending far; clever; skilful.

ṛbhvan ṛbhvan, ā, ā, a, or ṛbhvas, ās, ās, as, Ved. attacking, assailing, courageous, determined; (Sāy.) shining widely or far extended.

ṛllaka ṛllaka, as, m. a player on a kind of musical instrument; (perhaps a wrong reading for jhallaka.)

ṛllarī ṛllarī, f. a kind of musical instrument.

ṛśya ṛśya or ṛśa, as, m. the male of a species of antelope, the painted or white-footed antelope; [cf. ṛṣya and riśya.]
     ṛśyaketu ṛśya-ketu, us, m. an epithet of Aniruddha; (a various reading for viśva-ketu.)
     ṛśyada ṛśya-da, as, m. (da fr. rt. 4. dā, 'to bind'), a pit for catching antelopes.
     ṛśyapad ṛśya-pad, āt, adī, at, Ved. having the feet of an antelope.

ṛṣ 1. ṛṣ (connected with rt. vṛṣ), cl. 1. P. arṣati, ānarṣa, arṣitum, to flow, flow quickly; to bring anything near by flowing; to glide, to move with a gliding or quick motion; [cf. Goth. airz-ja; Old Germ. irru; Lat. erro.]

ṛṣadgu ṛṣad-gu, us, m., N. of a son of Vṛjinīvat.

ṛṣabha ṛṣabha, as, m. (fr. rt. ṛṣ as vṛṣabha fr. vṛṣ, 'to sprinkle', the idea of impregnating being involved), a bull, a young bull; (in comp. with other names of animals) the male animal; (in comp. with other nouns) the best or most excellent of any species or race (e. g. puruṣarṣabha, an excellent man; bharatarṣabha, the most eminent of the Bharata race); the second of the seven notes of the Hindū gamut, in abbreviation Ṛ; the hollow of the ear; a boar's tail; a crocodile's tail; a dried plant, one of the eight principal medicaments; N. of an antidote; N. of a ceremony; N. of a king of the Śviknas; of a descendant of Viśvā-mitra and author of several hymns of the Ṛg-veda; of a Nāga; of a prince, a son of Nābhi and Meru; of a son of Kuśāgra; of one of the seven Ṛṣis of the second Manvantara; of the first Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī, a son of Nābhi and Marudevā; of a mountain; (ī), f. a woman with masculine peculiarities, as with a beard &c.; a widow; the plant Carpopogon Pruriens; N. of another plant; [cf. Zend arshan; Gr. [greek]]
     ṛṣabhakūṭa ṛṣabha-kūṭa, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     ṛṣabhagajavilasita ṛṣabha-gaja-vilasita, am, n., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of sixteen syllables each.
     ṛṣabhatara ṛṣabha-tara, as, m. a small bull.
     ṛṣabhadāyin ṛṣabha-dāyin, ī, inī, i, giving a bull.
     ṛṣabhadvīpa ṛṣabha-dvīpa, as, m., N. of a country.
     ṛṣabhadhvaja ṛṣabha-dhvaja, as, m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of an Arhat or Jaina saint.

ṛṣabhaka ṛṣabhaka, as, m., N. of a medicinal plant.

ṛṣ 2. ṛṣ, cl. 6. P. ṛṣati, ānarṣa, arṣiṣyati, ārṣīt, arṣitum, to push; to pierce; to go, approach.

ṛṣi ṛṣi, is, m. (said to be either fr. rt. dṛś, 'to see', or fr. 1. ṛṣ; perhaps related to arc or ṛc, 'to praise'), a singer of sacred hymns, an inspired poet or sage, any person who alone or with others invokes the deities in rhythmical speech or song, especially in song of a sacred character (e. g. the ancient hymn-singers Kutsa, Atri, Rebha, Agastya, Kuśika, Vasiṣṭha, Vy-aśva, who were regarded by later generations as patriarchal sages or saints, occupying the same position in Indian history as the heroes and patriarchs of other countries. They Ṛṣis constitute a peculiar class of beings in the early mythical system, as distinct from gods, men, Asuras, &c.; they are the authors or rather seers of the Vedic hymns, i. e. according to orthodox Hindū ideas they are the inspired personages to whom these hymns were revealed, and such an expression as 'the Ṛṣi says' is equivalent to 'so it stands in the sacred texts.' Seven Ṛṣi, sapta ṛṣayaḥ or saptaṛṣayaḥ or saptarṣayaḥ, are often mentioned in the Brāhmaṇas and later works as typical representatives of the character and spirit of the pre-historic or mythical period; in the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa their names are given as follows, Gotama, Bharadvāja, Viśvā-mitra, Jamadagni, Vasiṣṭha, Kaśyapa, and Atri; in the Mahā-bhārata thus, Marīci, Atri, Aṅgiras, Pulaha, Kratu, Pulastya, Vasiṣṭha; in Manu they are called Prajāpatis or patriarchs, and are reckoned as ten, three other names being added, viz. Pracetas or Daksha, Bhṛgu, and Nārada, these ten being created by Manu Svāyambhuva for the production of all other beings including gods and men. The seven Ṛṣis form in astronomy the constellation of 'the Great Bear.' Metaphorically, the seven Ṛṣis may stand for the seven senses or the seven vital airs of the body); in later times a saint or sanctified sage in general, an ascetic, an anchorite, (sometimes three orders of these Ṛṣis are enumerated, viz. Devarshis, Brahmarshis, and Rājarṣis; sometimes seven, four others being added, viz. Maharshis, Paramarshis, Śrutarṣis, and Kāṇḍarṣis); a ray of light; an imaginary circle; the fish Cyprinus Ṛṣi; [cf. Hib. arsan, 'a sage, a man old in wisdom;' arrach, 'old, ancient, aged.']
     ṛṣikulyā ṛṣi-kulyā, f. 'the river of the Ṛṣis', a sacred river, as the Sarasvatī or Gaṅgā; a river in general; N. of the wife of Bhūman and mother of Udgītha.
     ṛṣikṛt ṛṣi-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. rendering a poet inspired, inspiring; (Sāy.) making one's appearance, appearing.
     ṛṣigaṇa ṛṣi-gaṇa, as, m. a company or number of sages, the host of patriarchal sages.
     ṛṣigiri ṛṣi-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain in Magadha.
     ṛṣigupta ṛṣi-gupta, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     ṛṣicodana ṛṣi-codana, as, ā, am, Ved. inspiring the singer.
     ṛṣicchandas ṛṣi-cchandas, as, n. the metre of a Ṛṣi.
     ṛṣijāṅgala ṛṣi-jāṅgala, as, m. or ṛṣi-jāṅgalikī, f. the plant Convolvulus Argenteus.
     ṛṣitarpaṇa ṛṣi-tarpaṇa, am, n. libation offered to the Ṛṣis.
     ṛṣitva ṛṣi-tva, am, n. the order or state of a Ṛṣi.
     ṛṣideva ṛṣi-deva, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     ṛṣidviṣ ṛṣi-dviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. hating an inspired poet.
     ṛṣipañcamī ṛṣi-pañcamī, f., N. of a festival on the fifth day in the second half of the month Bhādra.
     ṛṣipatana ṛṣi-patana, N. of a country near Vārāṇasī.
     ṛṣiputra ṛṣi-putra, as, m., N. of an author.
     ṛṣipraśiṣṭa ṛṣi-praśiṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. instructed by the Ṛṣi.
     ṛṣiproktā ṛṣi-proktā, f. the plant Glycine Debilis.
     ṛṣibandhu ṛṣi-bandhu, us, us, u, Ved. related to a Ṛṣi, connected with a Ṛṣi.
     ṛṣibrāhmaṇa ṛṣi-brāhmaṇa, am, n. title of a work.
     ṛṣimanas ṛṣi-manas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having the mind of a sacred poet, inspired.
     ṛṣimukha ṛṣi-mukha, am, n. the beginning of a Maṇḍala composed by a Ṛṣi.
     ṛṣiyajña ṛṣi-yajña, as, m. sacrifice offered to a Ṛṣi, consisting of a prayer uttered in a low voice.
     ṛṣiloka ṛṣi-loka, as, m. the world of the Ṛṣis.
     ṛṣivat ṛṣi-vat, ind., Ved. like a Ṛṣi.
     ṛṣivadana ṛṣi-vadana, N. of a country; see ṛṣi-patana.
     ṛṣivaha ṛṣi-vaha, as, ā, am, bearing or conveying a Ṛṣi.
     ṛṣiṣah ṛṣi-ṣah, ṣāṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. intoxicating and inspiring the singer, as the Soma.
     ṛṣiṣeṇa ṛṣi-ṣeṇa, as, m., N. of a man.
     ṛṣiṣṭuta ṛṣi-ṣṭuta, as, ā, am, praised by the sacred poets.
     ṛṣisattama ṛṣi-sattama, as, m. best or most excellent of the sages.
     ṛṣistoma ṛṣi-stoma, as, m. praise of the Ṛṣis.
     ṛṣisvara ṛṣi-svara, as, ā, am, Ved. praised by a Ṛṣi.
     ṛṣītata ṛṣī-tata, as, ā, am, celebrated by the sacred singers.
     ṛṣīvan ṛṣī-van, ā, ā, a, Ved. equal to the Ṛṣis; (Sāy.) accompanied by Ṛṣis.

ṛṣika ṛṣika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (as), m. sing. a prince of this people; (ā), f., N. of a river.

ṛṣiṣāṇa ṛṣiṣāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. attracted by the pious singer; (Sāy.) worshipped by the praiser.

ṛṣu ṛṣu (occurring only in gen. plur. ṛṣūṇām), Ved. a firebrand; glowing fire; (Sāy.) one who approaches; a Ṛṣi.

ṛṣṭi ṛṣṭi, is, m. f. (fr. rt. 2. ṛṣ?), a spear, a lance, a sword, the weapon of the Maruts; [cf. riṣṭi.]
     ṛṣṭimat ṛṣṭi-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. furnished with spears as the Maruts.
     ṛṣṭividyut ṛṣṭi-vidyut, t, t, t, Ved. casting spears like lightning; (Sāy.) shining with weapons.
     ṛṣṭiṣeṇa ṛṣṭi-ṣeṇa, as, m., N. of a man.

ṛṣya ṛṣya, as, m. [cf. ṛśya], the painted or white-footed antelope; N. of a son of Devātithi; (am), n. a kind of leprosy.
     ṛṣyaketana ṛṣya-ketana, as, and ṛṣya-ketu, us, m., N. of Aniruddha.
     ṛṣyagatā ṛṣya-gatā, f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus.
     ṛṣyagandhā ṛṣya-gandhā, f. the plant Convolvulus Argenteus.
     ṛṣyajihva ṛṣya-jihva, am, n. a kind of leprosy.
     ṛṣyaproktā ṛṣya-proktā, f., N. of several plants, Carpopogon Pruriens, Asparagus Racemosus, Sida Cordifolia or Rhombifolia.
     ṛṣyamūka ṛṣya-mūka, as, m. a mountain in the Dekhan, the temporary abode of Rāma with the monkey-chief Sugrīva.
     ṛṣyaśṛṅga ṛṣya-śṛṅga, as, m., N. of a personage (son of the Ṛṣi Vibhāṇḍaka) whose story is told in Rāmāyaṇa. 1. 9; N. of a legislator.
     ṛṣyāṅka ṛṣyāṅka (-ya-aṅ-), as, m. an epithet of Aniruddha.

ṛṣyaka ṛṣyaka, as, m. the painted or white-footed antelope.

ṛṣva ṛṣva, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. ṛṣ), Ved. elevated, high, sublime, great; epithet of several deities, especially of Agni and Indra.
     ṛṣvavīra ṛṣva-vīra, as, ā, am, Ved. inhabited by sublime beings (as the sky).
     ṛṣvaujas ṛṣvaujas (-va-oj-), ās, ās, as, Ved. possessing high power.

ṛhat ṛhat, an, atī, at, Ved. small, weak, powerless.


ṝ ḷ ḹ

No Sanskṛt word begins with any of these vowels; ṝ appears only in the gen. plur. of nouns terminating in ṛ, in the acc. plur. of fem. nouns. of relationship in ṛ, and in the nom. and acc. plur. of neuter nouns in ṛ. As to the vowel ḷ it occurs only in some forms of the root kḷp. The long ḹ is a mere invention of grammarians.

ṝ 1. ṝ, ind. a particle uttered at the beginning of a speech; an interjection of warding off reproach and terror; (ṝs or rī), f. the mother of the gods; also of the demons; recollection; (ā), m. a N. of Bhairava; a Dānava or demon; the breast; motion, going.
     ṝkāra ṝ-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ṝ.

ṝ 2. ṝ for rt. 4. ṛ, q. v.

ḷ ḷ, ind. the earth; a mountain; the mother of the gods; the divine nature; a mystical letter.
     ḷkāra ḷ-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ḷ.
     ḷvarṇa ḷ-varṇa, am, n. the vowel ḷ.

ḹ ḹ, ind. a mother; a divine female; female nature; (ḹs) m. a N. of Śiva; (ḹs), f. the mother of the Dānavas; wife of a Daitya; the mother of the all-bestowing cow of plenty; ind. a mystical letter used once or repeatedly in Mantras or mystical formularies; (the letters ṝ and ḹ are employed in the same manner; they have apparently no signification, but are personified and invested with mystical properties in the Tantras.)


e

e 1. e, the eleventh vowel of the alphabet, corresponding to the letter e as pronounced in most languages, and having the sound of e in prey, grey. In English, however, this sound is rarely given to e.
     ekāra e-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound e.

e 2. e, ind. an interjection of remembering, addressing, censure or contempt, and compassion.

e 3. e, es, m. a N. of Viṣṇu.

e 4. e (ā-i), cl. 2. P. aiti, -tum, to come, come near, come to, to fall to one's share (with acc.); to arrive at, enter; to addict one's self to; to fall into; to gain: Intens. Ved. eyate, to hasten towards; to request, to obtain by entreaty.

eka eka, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 5. i; perhaps fr. the pronom. base e contained in etad), one, alone, solitary, single, happening only once; the same, one and the same, identical; single of its kind, unique, singular, chief, pre-eminent, excellent; one of two or many [cf. eka-tara, eka-tama]; in later Sanskṛt used as an indefinite article; (as), m., N. of a man, the son of Raja.

eka eka follows the declension of pronominals (see Gram. 200, 237), and may be declined in the plural (e. g. eke, some, several; eke--eke or eke--apare or eke--anye or eke--eke--apare or eke--anye--eke--apare
     apare apare, some--others). Sometimes eka may be repeated in the sense of 'the one--the other, one--another' (e. g. eka--eka = eka--anya or eka--dvitīya, one--the other), or in the sense of 'one after another' (e. g. eka ekaḥ puruṣaḥ, one man after another). It is often used in the middle of compounds either substantively or adverbially (e. g. puṇyaika-karmā, practising only virtue; svargaika-sammukhī, f. looking only up to the sky; kara-pādaika-hīnas, deprived of one foot and one hand). In Vedic Sanskṛt it may sometimes be placed, together with na, before a decad to lessen it by one, being then used in the inst. or acc. fem., inst. or abl. neut. (e. g. ekayā na triṃśat or ekāṃ na triṃśat = twenty-nine; ekena na viṃśatiḥ or ekād na viṃśatiḥ = nineteen). In compounds and derivatives eka never appears in its fem. form ekā (e. g. ekasyāḥ kṣīram, the milk of one female, is compounded into eka-kṣīram not ekā-kṣīram); [cf. Lith. ni-ekas, 'no:' Hib. each, 'any;' neach, 'any one, one, some one, he;' neach-tar, 'neither;' neachdarach, 'neutral:' Gr. [greek] Lat. oequus, c-ocles fr. ec-ocles: Goth. ha in compounds, as haihs, Them. haiha, ha-iha, 'one-eyed;' ha-nfs, Them. ha-nfa, 'onehanded;' halts, Them. ha-lta, 'lame;' ha-lbs, Them. ha-lba, 'half.']
     ekaṛkthin eka-ṛkthin, &c.; see eka-rikthin, &c.
     ekakapāla eka-kapāla, as, ā, am, consisting of one cup, contained in one cup.
     ekakara eka-kara, as, ī, am, doing only one thing; (as, ā, am), one-handed, one-rayed.
     ekakarmakāraka eka-karma-kāraka, as, ā, am, doing the same thing, of the same profession.
     ekakārya eka-kārya, am, n. sole business, the same business or work; (as, ā, am), performing the same work, answering the same end.
     ekakāla eka-kāla, as, m. one time, the same time; (am), ind. at one time, only once; (e), ind. at the same time, at once.
     ekakālabhojana ekakāla-bhojana, am, n. eating but one meal in any given time.
     ekakālika ekakālika, as, ā, am, happening only once; happening once a day.
     ekakālīna ekakālīna, as, ā, am, contemporary, coeval, simultaneous.
     ekakuṇḍala eka-kuṇḍala, as, m. an epithet of Kuvera; of Balabhadra; and of Śeṣa, the king of the Nāgas.
     ekakuṣṭha eka-kuṣṭha, am, n. a kind of leprosy, ichthyosis.
     ekakṣīra eka-kṣīra, am, n. the milk of one (nurse &c.).
     ekaguru eka-guru, us, or eka-guruka, as, m. a spiritual brother, pupil of the same preceptor; having the same preceptor.
     ekagrāma eka-grāma, as, m. the same village.
     ekagrāmīṇa ekagrāmīṇa or eka-grāmīya, as, ā, am, inhabiting the same village.
     ekacakra eka-cakra, as, ā, am, having only one wheel; passed over by the wheel (of the carriage) of only one (king), i. e. governed by only one king; (as), m., N. of a Dānava; (ā), f., N. of a town of the Kīcakas.
     ekacakravartitā ekacakravarti-tā, f. state of being sole master of the whole earth.
     ekacakravartin ekacakra-vartin, ī, m. sole master of the whole earth.
     ekacatvāriṃśa ekacatvā-riṃśa, as, ī, am, the forty-first.
     ekacatvāriṃśat eka-catvāriṃśat, t, f. forty-one.
     ekacara eka-cara, as, ā or ī, am, wandering or living alone, not living in company, segregarious, solitary, alone; having one follower; going together or at the same time; gregarious; (as), m. a rhinoceros.
     ekacaraṇa eka-caraṇa, as, ā, am, having only one foot; (ās), m. pl., N. of a fabulous race.
     ekacārin eka-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, living alone, not in society; going alone or with one follower only; (ī), m. a Pratyekabuddha; a follower of Buddha; (iṇī), f. a loyal wife.
     ekacitta eka-citta, am, n. fixedness of thought on one object; one and the same thought, unanimity; (as, ā, am), thinking of one thing only, intent upon, absorbed in (e. g. tad-ekacittā, f. thinking only of him); having the same thought, of one mind, agreeing, concurring.
     ekacittatā ekacitta-tā, f. fixedness of mind, agreement, unanimity.
     ekacittībhūya ekacittī-bhūya, ind. having become unanimous.
     ekacintana eka-cintana, am, n. thinking of only one thing.
     ekacūrṇi eka-cūrṇi, is, m., N. of an author.
     ekacetas eka-cetas, ās, ās, as, of one mind, unanimous.
     ekacodana eka-codana, am, n. mentioning in the singular number; (as, ā, am), resting upon one rule.
     ekacchāya eka-cchāya, as, ā, am, having only shadow, quite dark.
     ekaja eka-ja, as, ā, am, Ved. born alone or single, produced alone; growing alone (said of a tree); alone of its kind; of one kind, unchanging.
     ekajanman eka-janman, ā, m. a king, a sovereign (whose birth is pre-eminent); once-born, a Śūdra (opposed to dvi-janman, 'twice-born').
     ekajāta eka-jāta, as, ā, am, of one parentage, born of the same parents.
     ekajāti eka-jāti, is, is, i, once-born; belonging to the same family or kind, of the same caste; (is), m. a Śūdra.
     ekajātipratibaddha ekajāti-pratibaddha, as, ā, am, bound only to one birth, not born again.
     ekajātīya eka-jātīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the same family or kind; of the same kind.
     ekajyā eka-jyā, f. the cord of an arc; sine of 30-or of the radius.
     ekajyotis eka-jyotis, is, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     ekatama eka-tama, as, ā, at, one of many; one of two; one (used sometimes as an indefinite article).
     ekatara eka-tara, as, ā, am (neut. am not at by Pāṇini VII. 1, 26), one of two, either, other, different; one of many; [Gr. [greek] Hib. n'-eachtar, 'neither of two.']
     ekatā eka-tā, f. oneness, unity, union, coincidence, identity.
     ekatāna eka-tāna, as, ā, am, directed to one object only, having the mind fixed on one object only, closely attentive; (as), m. attention fixed on only one object; musical harmony, (? a various reading for the next.)
     ekatāla eka-tāla, as, m. harmony, unison, the accurate adjustment of song, dance, and instrumental music; (ī), f. an instrument for beating time, any instrument having but one note.
     ekatīrthin eka-tīrthin, ī, inī, i, bathing in the same holy water, inhabiting the same hermitage; (ī), m. an associate in religious offices or objects, a spiritual brother.
     ekatejana eka-tejana, as, ā, am, Ved. having one shaft (as an arrow).
     ekatriṃśa ekatriṃśa, as, ī, am, the thirty-first.
     ekatriṃśat eka-triṃśat, t, f. thirty-one.
     ekatrika eka-trika, as, m., N. of a ceremony.
     ekatva eka-tva, am, n. oneness, unity, union, coincidence, identity; (in gram.) the singular number.
     ekadaṃṣṭra eka-daṃṣṭra, as, m. single-toothed or tusked; a N. of Gaṇeśa, as having one tusk, the fellow-tusk being broken off in a scuffle by Kārttikeya, or according to another legend by Paraśu-rāma.
     ekadaṇḍin eka-daṇḍin, ī, inī, i, having only one stick; designation of a class of beggars; [cf. tri-daṇḍin.]
     ekadanta eka-danta, as, m. a N. of Gaṇeśa; [cf. eka-daṃṣṭra.]
     ekadiś eka-diś, k, f. the same region.
     ekaduḥkhasukha eka-duḥkha-sukha, as, ā, am, sympathizing, having the same joys and sorrows.
     ekadṛś eka-dṛś, k, k, k, oneeyed; (k), m. a crow (as having excellent sight); an epithet of Śiva (as having one eye in his forehead).
     ekadṛśya eka-dṛśya, as, ā, am, alone worthy of being beheld, the sole object of vision.
     ekadṛṣṭi eka-dṛṣṭi, is, f. gaze fixed upon one object.
     ekadevata eka-devata or eka-devatya, as, ā, am, devoted or offered to one deity; directed to one deity.
     ekadeśa eka-deśa, as, m. one spot; a part, a portion or division of a whole; (ena), inst. partly; (as, ā, am), occupying the same place.
     ekadeśastha ekadeśa-stha, as, ā, am, situated in the same region.
     ekadeśin ekadeśin, ī, inī, i, consisting of parts or portions, divided into parts (as a whole).
     ekadeha eka-deha, as, ā, am, having only one body, single-bodied, consisting of only one individual; elegantly formed; (as), m. the planet Mercury.
     ekadyū eka-dyū, ūs, m., N. of a son of Nodhas (mentioned Ṛg-veda VIII. 69, 6. Anukram.).
     ekadhana eka-dhana, am, n. an excellent gift, an honorific offering; (as), m. a kind of jug with which water is taken up at certain religious ceremonies; (ās), f. pl. (scil. āpaḥ) the water taken up by means of these vessels.
     ekadhanavid ekadhana-vid, t, t, t, Ved. taking or obtaining the vessels of water called Ekadhana; obtaining an honorific offering.
     ekadhanin ekadhanin, ī, inī, i, Ved. carrying the vessels called Ekadhana.
     ekadharmin eka-dharmin, ī, iṇī, i, having the same properties, of the same kind, professing the same religion.
     ekadhur eka-dhur, ūr, f. a particular load or conveyance (?).
     ekadhura eka-dhura or ekadhurā-vaha or ekadhurīṇa, as, ā, am, fit for but one kind of labour, or for only one yoke; cattle for special burden.
     ekanakṣatra eka-nakṣa-tra, am, n. a lunar mansion consisting of only one star.
     ekanaṭa eka-naṭa, as, m. the principal actor in a drama, the manager, who recites the prologue.
     ekanavata ekanavata, as, ī, am, the ninety-first.
     ekanavati eka-navati, is, f. ninety-one.
     ekanavatitama ekanavati-tama, as, ī, am, the ninety-first.
     ekanātha eka-nātha, as, ā, am, having one master; (as), m. sole master or lord; N. of a copyist.
     ekanāyaka eka-nāyaka, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     ekaniścaya eka-niścaya, as, m. general agreement or conclusion; (as, ā, am), having come to the same conclusion or resolution, having the same aim.
     ekaniṣṭha eka-niṣṭha, as, ā, am, intently fixed on one object.
     ekanīḍa eka-nīḍa, as, ā, am, having only one seat; having a common home.
     ekanetra eka-netra, as, m. an epithet of Śiva ('one-eyed').
     ekanemi eka-nemi, is, is, i, Ved. having one circumference.
     ekapakṣa eka-pakṣa, as, ā, am, of the same side or party, an associate, a firm partisan; partial, taking one view only; (as), m. one side; (e), ind. in one point of view.
     ekapañcāśa eka-pañcāśa, as, ī, am, the fifty-first.
     ekapañcāśat eka-pañcāśat, t, f. fifty-one.
     ekapañcāśattama ekapañcāśat-tama, as, ī, am, the fifty-first.
     ekapatika eka-patika, as, ā, am, having the same husband.
     ekapattrikā eka-pattrikā, f. the plant Ocimum Gratissimum.
     ekapatni eka-patni, is, is, i, having only one wife.
     ekapatnī eka-patnī, f. only one wife; the wife of one man, a faithful wife, one devoted to her husband; the wife of a man who has no other wives; the wife of the same man.
     ekapad eka-pad or eka-pād, pāt, padī, pat, having only one foot, limping, lame, incomplete; (pāt), m. an epithet of Śiva or of Viṣṇu; N. of a Dānava; (padī), f. a foot-path; a path, a way, a road, (aja ekapād, t, m., Ved. 'the onefooted driver', probably a deity presiding over storms; according to the commentator a N. of the sun.)
     ekapada eka-pada, am, n. only one step; a simple word, a simple nominal formation; present time, same time; (e), ind. at the same moment, at once, suddenly; (as, ā, am), having only one foot; consisting of a single word, named with a single word; (as), m. a kind of coitus; (ā), f. (scil. ṛc) a verse consisting of only one Pāda or quarter-stanza; (ās), m. pl., N. of a fabulous race.
     ekapadavat ekapada-vat, ind. like one word.
     ekapadastha ekapada-stha, as, ā, am, standing in the same word.
     ekapadi eka-padi, ind. upon one foot, with one foot.
     ekapara eka-para, as, ā, am, Ved. deciding by one (mark of the dice), an epithet of the dice in which one is decisive or of pre-eminent importance.
     ekapari eka-pari, ind. one over or under, a term at dice.
     ekaparṇā eka-parṇā, f., N. of a younger sister of Durgā and wife of Asita-Devala; an epithet of Durgā.
     ekaparvataka eka-parvataka, as, m. the same mountain, or N. of a certain mountain.
     ekapalāśa eka-palāśa, as, m. a single Butea Frondosa.
     ekapāṭalā eka-pāṭalā, f., N. of a younger sister of Durgā and wife of Jaigīṣavya; an epithet of Durgā.
     ekapāṇa eka-pāṇa, as, m. a single wager or stake.
     ekapāta eka-pāta, as, ā, am, happening at once, sudden, rapid, coming suddenly.
     ekapātin eka-pātin, ī, inī, i, standing alone or solitary, independant; (inī), f. (scil. ṛc) a verse to be taken by itself or regarded independently of the hymn to which it belongs.
     ekapāda eka-pāda, as, m. one foot; one and the same Pāda; (as, ā, am), having only one foot; standing on one foot, using only one foot; (ās), m. pl., N. of a fabulous race.
     ekapādikā eka-pādikā, f. title of the second book of the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa.
     ekapāduka eka-pāduka, ās, m. pl., N. of a fabulous race ('wearing only one shoe').
     ekapiṅga eka-piṅga or eka-piṅgala, as, m. an epithet of Kuvera ('having a yellow mark in the place of one of his eyes').
     ekapiṇḍa eka-piṇḍa, as, ā, am, related, near of kin, united by the offering of the funeral cake.
     ekapiṇḍatā ekapiṇḍa-tā, f. or ekapiṇḍa-tva, am, n. connection by the funeral cake, consanguinity.
     ekaputra eka-putra, as, m. having only one son.
     ekapuruṣa eka-puruṣa, as, m. the one supreme spirit; (as, ā, am), consisting of only one man.
     ekapuṣpā eka-puṣpā, f., N. of a plant.
     ekapṛthaktva eka-pṛthaktva, am, n. unity and distinctness.
     ekaprakāra eka-prakāra, as, ā, am, of the same kind.
     ekaprakhya eka-prakhya, as, ā, am, singularly like, pre-eminently similar.
     ekaprabhutva eka-prabhutva, am, n. the sovereignty of one, monarchy.
     ekaprayatna eka-prayatna, as, m. one effort (of the voice).
     ekaprahārika eka-prahārika, as, ā, am, killed by one blow.
     ekaprāṇayoga eka-prāṇa-yoga, as, m. union in one breath.
     ekaphala eka-phala, as, ā, am, having one or a principal result or object; (ā), f., N. of a plant.
     ekabuddhi eka-buddhi, is, is, i, having only one thought; (is), m., N. of a frog in the Pañca-tantra.
     ekabhakta 1. eka-bhakta, as, ā, am, serving one and the same master; worshipping one deity. --2. eka-bhakta, as, ā, am, eating together; (am), n. eating but one meal (a day).
     ekabhaktavrata ekabhakta-vrata,  am, n. eating but once a day as a religious obligation. --1. eka-bhakti, is, is, i, of one faith, believing in one deity.
     ekabhakti 2. eka-bhakti, is, f. eating but one meal (a day).
     ekabhāva eka-bhāva, as, ā, am, of the same nature; of a simple or single nature or temperament; (as), m. becoming one, oneness, agreement.
     ekabhukta eka-bhukta, as, ā, am, eating but one meal (a day &c.); eating together.
     ekabhūta eka-bhūta, as, ā, am, being one, undivided; not distracted, closely attentive.
     ekabhojana eka-bhojana, am, n. eating one meal a day; eating in common, feeding together.
     ekamati eka-mati, is, f. the mind fixed upon one object; (is, is, i), unanimous.
     ekamanas eka-manas, ās, ās, as, fixing the mind upon one object, having only one thought, attentive; unanimous.
     ekamaya eka-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of one.
     ekamātra eka-mātra, as, ā, am, of one syllabic instant.
     ekamukha eka-mukha, as, ā, or ī, am, having the face directed towards one spot, having the same aim; having one chief or head, having one overseer.
     ekamūrdhan eka-mūrdhan, ā, ā, a, Ved. having the face directed to one spot, directed towards the same aim.
     ekamūlā eka-mūlā, f. the plants Linum Usitatissimum and Desmodium (Hedysarum) Gangeticum.
     ekayakāra eka-yakāra, as, ā, am, containing only one y.
     ekayaṣṭi eka-yaṣṭi, is, f. a single string of pearls.
     ekayaṣṭikā eka-yaṣṭikā, f. a single string of flowers, pearls, &c.
     ekayāvan eka-yāvan, ā, m., N. of a man.
     ekayoni eka-yoni, is, is, i, of the same womb, uterine; of the same mother, family or caste.
     ekaraja eka-raja, as, m. the plant Verbesina Scandens; see bhṛṅga-rāja.
     ekarasa eka-rasa, as, m. the only flavour, the only pleasure; (as, ā, am), of one flavour, relishing or finding pleasure in only one thing.
     ekarasika eka-rasika, as, ā, am, influenced by one feeling, relishing one thing only.
     ekarāj eka-rāj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, shining alone; (ṭ), m. single or absolute king, the king by himself as distinct from the people.
     ekarāja eka-rāja, as, m. an absolute king.
     ekarātra eka-rātra, as, m. a ceremony lasting one night; (am), n. duration of one night, one night, a night.
     ekarātrika ekarātrika, as, ā, am, sufficient for one night (or day).
     ekarāśi eka-rāśi, is, f. a heap, a crowd.
     ekarāśibhūta ekarāśi-bhūta, as, ā, am, heaped or collected together.
     ekarikthin eka-rikthin, ī, m. a coheir.
     ekarūpa eka-rūpa, am, n. one form, one kind; (as, ā, am), uniform, of one kind, one-coloured.
     ekarūpatas ekarūpa-tas, ind. in one form, unalterably.
     ekarūpatā ekarūpa-tā, f. uniformity, unvariableness.
     ekarūpya ekarūpya, as, ā, am, formed or arising from one.
     ekarca ekarca (eka-ṛca), as, ā, am, consisting of one verse; (am), n., Ved. a hymn consisting of only one verse.
     ekartu ekartu (eka-ṛtu), us, m., Ved. one time or season.
     ekarṣi ekarṣi (eka-ṛṣi), is, m. the only or chief Ṛṣi.
     ekalavya eka-lavya, as, m., N. of a son of Hiraṇya-dhanus and king of the Niṣādas.
     ekaliṅga eka-liṅga, am, n. a place or district in which for five Krośas there is but one Phallus, an isolated Liṅga; (as), m. an epithet of Kuvera; [cf. eka-piṅga.]
     ekalū eka-lū, ūs, m., N. of a man.
     ekavaktra eka-vaktra, as, m., N. of a Dānava; perhaps a wrong form for eka-cakra.
     ekavacana eka-vacana, am, n. the singular number.
     ekavat eka-vat, ind. like one, simple.
     ekavadbhāva ekavad-bhāva, as, m. an aggregate of many, as in grammar, the formation of a compound noun of several nouns.
     ekavarṇa eka-varṇa, as, ā, am, of one colour, one-coloured; identical; of one tribe, of one caste; consisting of only one letter; of one quality; (ī), f. beating time, marking musical measure by clapping the hands, or the instrument which does so, a castanet; see eka-tālī.
     ekavarṇavat ekavarṇa-vat, ind. like one letter.
     ekavarṇasamīkaraṇa ekavarṇa-samīkaraṇa, am, n. an equation involving only one unknown quantity; uniliteral equation.
     ekavarṇika ekavarṇika, as, ā, am, of one colour, of one caste.
     ekavarṣikā eka-varṣikā, f. a heifer one year old.
     ekavasana eka-vasana, as, ā, am, having only one garment or robe.
     ekavastra eka-vastra, as, ā, am, having only one garment, in one dress.
     ekavastratā ekavastra-tā, f. the state of having only one garment.
     ekavastrasaṃvīta ekavastra-saṃvīta, as, ā, am, clothed in one garment.
     ekavastrārdhasaṃvīta eka-vastrārdha-saṃvīta, as, ā, am, clothed in half a single garment.
     ekavākya eka-vākya, am, n. one opinion.
     ekavākyatā eka-vākya-tā, f. unanimity.
     ekavāṇavat ekavāṇa-vat, ind. as one arrow.
     ekavāda eka-vāda, as, m. a musical instrument, a kind of drum or tabor.
     ekavādyā eka-vādyā, f., Ved. a kind of imp or demon.
     ekavāram eka-vāram or eka-vāre, ind. only once, at once, at one time, suddenly.
     ekavāsa eka-vāsa, as, ā, am, having one house or one residence.
     ekavāsas eka-vāsas, ās, ās, as, having only one garment, in one dress.
     ekaviṃśa ekaviṃśa, as, ī, am, the twentyfirst; consisting of twenty-one; connected with the Ekaviṃśa-stoma; (as), m. the Ekaviṃśa-stoma; N. of one of the six Pṛṣṭhya-stomas.
     ekaviṃśaka ekaviṃśaka, as, ī, am, the twenty-first; containing twenty-one.
     ekaviṃśat eka-viṃśat, t, or eka-viṃśati, is, f. twenty-one, a combination or collection of twenty-one.
     ekaviṃśatitama ekaviṃśati-tama, as, ī, am, the twenty-first.
     ekaviṃśatidhā ekaviṃśati-dhā, ind. twenty-one-fold, in twenty-one parts.
     ekaviṃśavat eka-viṃśa-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. connected with the Ekaviṃśa-stoma.
     ekaviṃśastoma ekaviṃśa-stoma, as, m., Ved. a Stoma consisting of twenty-one parts.
     ekavidha eka-vidha, as, ā, am, of one kind, simple.
     ekavilocana eka-vilocana, as, ā, am, one-eyed; (ās), m. pl., N. of a fabulous race of people.
     ekaviṣayin ekaviṣayin, ī, m. having one common object or end, a rival.
     ekavīra eka-vīra, as, m. a pre-eminent hero or warrior; N. of a plant.
     ekavṛkṣa eka-vṛkṣa, as, m. an isolated tree; a desert place in which but one tree is seen for four Krośas.
     ekavṛt eka-vṛt, t, t, t, Ved. simple.
     ekavṛnda eka-vṛnda, as, m. a peculiar disease of the throat.
     ekavṛṣa eka-vṛṣa, as, m., Ved. the chief bull, the master of the herd.
     ekaveṇi eka-veṇi, is or ī, f. a single braid of hair (worn by a woman as a mark of mourning for an absent husband &c.); a woman whose hair is tied in a single braid.
     ekaveśman eka-veśman, a, n. a solitary house or room.
     ekavyavasāyin eka-vyavasāyin, ī, m. following the same employment.
     ekavrātya eka-vrātya, as, m., Ved. the chief or principal Vrātya.
     ekaśata eka-śata, am, n. 101; (as, ī, am), the 101st.
     ekaśatatama ekaśata-tama, as, ī, am, the 101st.
     ekaśatadhā ekaśata-dhā, ind. 101-fold; in 101 parts.
     ekaśatavidha ekaśata-vidha, as, ā, am, 101-fold.
     ekaśapha eka-śapha, as, ā, am, Ved. wholehoofed, not cloven-hoofed; (as or am), m. n. any animal whose hoof is not cloven; (as), m. a horse.
     ekaśaraṇa eka-śaraṇa, am, n. one only hope or refuge, especially applied to a deity.
     ekaśarīra eka-śarīra, as, ā, am, of one body or blood; consanguineous.
     ekaśarīrānvaya ekaśarīrānvaya (-ra-an-), as, m. consanguineous descent.
     ekaśarīrārambha ekaśarīrārambha (-ra-ār-), as, m. commencement of consanguinity by the union of father and mother.
     ekaśarīrāvayava eka-śarīrāvayava (-ra-av-), as, m. a descendant in a right line, a blood-kinsman.
     ekaśarīrāvayavatva ekaśarīrāvayava-tva (-ra-av-), am, n. consanguineous descent or connection.
     ekaśākha eka-śākha, as, m. a Brāhman of the same branch or school.
     ekaśāla eka-śāla, am, n., N. of a town.
     ekaśitipad eka-śiti-pad, pāt, padī, pat, Ved. having one white foot.
     ekaśīrṣan eka-śīrṣan, ā, ā, a, Ved. having the face turned towards the same place.
     ekaśīlasamācara ekaśīla-samācara, as, ā, am, one who leads one manner of life, whose manners are always the same.
     ekaśuṅga eka-śuṅga, as, ā, am, Ved. having one sheath.
     ekaśṛṅga eka-śṛṅga, as, ā, am, having only one horn; (as), m. a unicorn, a rhinoceros, an epithet of Viṣṇu; (ās), m. a class of Pitṛs; (ā), f., N. of the mind-born daughter of the Pitṛs called Sukālas.
     ekaśepa eka-śepa, as, m., N. of a man.
     ekaśeṣa eka-śeṣa, as, m. 'the remainder of one only', a term in grammar denoting that of two or more words only one remains or is retained (e. g. the dual rāmau is the one remainder of rāmaḥ + rāmaḥ).
     ekaśruta eka-śruta, as, ā, am, once heard.
     ekaśrutadhara ekaśruta-dhara, as, ā, am, keeping in mind what one has heard once.
     ekaśrutadharatva ekaśrutadhara-tva, am, n. state of such a person.
     ekaśruti eka-śruti, is, f. the hearing of only one sound, monotony; the neutral accentless tone; (i), ind. in a monotonous manner.
     ekaśruṣṭi eka-śruṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. obedient to one command.
     ekaṣaṣṭa ekaṣaṣṭa, as, ī, am, the sixty-first; connected with sixty-one.
     ekaṣaṣṭi eka-ṣaṣṭi, is, f. sixty-one.
     ekaṣaṣṭitama ekaṣaṣṭi-tama, as, ī, am, the sixty-first.
     ekasaptata ekasaptata, as, ī, am, the seventy-first.
     ekasaptati eka-saptati, is, f. seventyone.
     ekasaptatitama ekasaptati-tama, as, ī, am, the seventyfirst.
     ekasabha eka-sabha, am, n. a common or general place of meeting.
     ekasarga eka-sarga, as, ā, am, closely attentive, having the mind intent upon one object.
     ekasahasra eka-sahasra, am, n. 1001.
     ekasākṣika eka-sākṣika, as, ā, am, witnessed by one.
     ekasārtham eka-sārtham, ind. to gether, in one company.
     ekasūtra eka-sūtra, am, n. a small double drum played by a string and ball attached to the body of it.
     ekasūnu eka-sūnu, us, m. an only son.
     ekastoma eka-stoma, as, m. 'consisting of one Stoma', N. of a Soma ceremony.
     ekastha eka-stha, as, ā, am, standing together, remaining in one place, remaining in the same place, conjoined, collected, combined, assembled.
     ekasthāna eka-sthāna, am, n. one place, the same place.
     ekahaṃsa eka-haṃsa, as, m. the chief or highest Haṃsa (an allegorical designation of the soul); N. of a Tīrtha.
     ekahāyana eka-hāyana, as, ī, am, one year old; (ī), f. a heifer one year old; (am), n. the period of one year.
     ekāṃśa ekāṃśa (eka-aṃ-), as, m. a distinct or separate part, a part in general.
     ekākṣa ekā-kṣa (eka-ak-), as, ī, am, having only one axle; one-eyed; having an excellent eye; (as), m. a crow; an epithet of Śiva; N. of a Dānava.
     ekākṣara ekākṣara (eka-ak-), am, n. a monosyllable; the sacred monosyllable om.
     ekāṣarakoṣa ekāṣara-koṣa, as, m. a vocabulary of monosyllabic words by Purushottamadeva.
     ekākṣaragaṇapatistotra ekā-kṣara-gaṇapati-stotra, am, n. a hymn in honour of Gaṇeśa, a portion of the Rudrayāmala.
     ekākṣarībhāva ekākṣarī-bhāva, as, m. the production of only one syllable, contraction.
     ekāgra ekāgra (eka-ag-), as, ā, am, having one point, fixing one's attention on only one point or object, closely attentive, intent; undisturbed, unperplexed; known, celebrated; single-pointed; (as), m. (in mathematics) the whole of the long side of a figure which is subdivided.
     ekāgracitta ekāgra-citta, as, ā, am, having the mind intent on one object.
     ekāgratas ekāgra-tas, ind. with undivided attention.
     ekāgratā ekāgra-tā, f. or ekāgra-tva, am, n. intentness in the pursuit of one object, close and undisturbed attention.
     ekāgradṛṣṭi ekā-gra-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, fixing one's eyes on one spot.
     ekāgramanas ekāgra-manas, as, n. intentness.
     ekāgrya ekāgrya, as, ā, am, closely attentive; (am), n. close attention.
     ekāṅga ekāṅga (eka-aṅ-), am, n. a single member, a single part; (as), m. a body-guard; the planet Mercury; the planet Mars; an epithet of Viṣṇu; (am), n. sandal-wood.
     ekāṅgikā ekāṅgikā, f. a preparation made with sandal-wood.
     ekātapatra ekātapatra (eka-āt-), as, ā, am, characterized by one umbrella (said of universal sovereignty having an umbrella as one of its insignia).
     ekātmatā ekātma-tā, f. the unity of spiritual essence, the doctrine of one universal spirit.
     ekātman ekāt-man (eka-āt-), ā, m. the one spirit; (ā, ā, a), depending solely on self, solitary.
     ekātmya ekātmya, as, ā, am, only, alone, homogeneous.
     ekādaśa ekādaśa, as, ī, am, the eleventh; consisting of eleven, lasting eleven months; (ī), f. the eleventh day of the half month, especially sacred to Viṣṇu, when fasting is very efficacious; presentation of offerings to deceased ancestors or Pitṛs on the eleventh day after his decease, on which occasion Brāhmans are fed and the period of impurity for a Brāhman terminates; (am), n. the number eleven.
     ekādaśaka ekādaśaka, as, ā, am, consisting of eleven, consisting of eleven parts; (am), n. the number eleven.
     ekādaśakṛtvas ekādaśa-kṛtvas, ind. eleven times.
     ekādaśan ekā-daśan, a, pl. eleven.
     ekādaśama ekādaśama, as, ī, am, the eleventh.
     ekādaśavidha ekādaśa-vidha, as, ā, am, eleven-fold.
     ekādaśāha ekādaśāha (-śa-aha), as, m. a sacrifice lasting eleven days.
     ekādaśin ekādaśin, ī, inī, i, consisting of eleven; (inī), f., Ved. the number eleven.
     ekādaśina ekādaśina, as, ā, am, belonging to eleven (?).
     ekādaśītattva ekādaśī-tattva, am, n. part of the Smṛti-tattva.
     ekādaśīvrata ekādaśī-vrata, am, n. fasting on the eleventh day.
     ekādaśottama ekādaśottama (-śa-ut-), as, m. chief of eleven; epithet of Śiva (chief among the eleven Rudras).
     ekādeśa ekādeśa (eka-ād-), as, m. one substitute for two or more letters (e. g. one vowel substituted for two other vowels either by the blending of the two vowels together or by the dropping of one).
     ekādhipati ekādhipati (eka-adh-), is, m. a sole monarch.
     ekānaṃśā ekānaṃśā (eka-an-aṃśa), f. 'the only (day) receiving no part (of the moon)', an epithet of Kuhū or the day of the new moon personified as a daughter of Aṅgiras and identified with Durgā, born together with Kṛṣṇa, worshipped with Kṛṣṇa and Baladeva.
     ekānudiṣṭa ekānu-diṣṭa (eka-an-), am, n. (scil. śrāddha) a funeral ceremony performed for only one ancestor recently dead; (as, ā, am), left as a funeral feast; one who has recently partaken of it.
     ekānta ekānta (eka-an-), as, m. the only end or aim, exclusiveness; a lonely, retired or secret place; devotion to one, worship of one being, unitarian doctrine, monotheism; (am or ena or e), ind. solely, only exclusively, absolutely; necessarily; alone, apart, privately; much, exceedingly; (as, ā, am), directed towards one point or object; worshipping only one; excessive; solitary, lonely, retired; aside, apart.
     ekāntakaruṇa ekānta-karuṇa, as, ā, am, very compassionate, weakly charitable.
     ekāntatas ekānta-tas, ind. solely, only exclusively, apart; see ekāntam.
     ekāntatva ekānta-tva, am, n. exclusive worship.
     ekāntaduḥṣamā ekānta-duḥṣamā (-dus-samā), f. 'containing only bad years', with Jainas an epithet of two spokes in the wheel of time, the sixth of the Avasarpiṇī and the first of the Utsarpiṇī.
     ekāntabhūta ekānta-bhūta, as, ā, am, being alone or solitary.
     ekāntamati ekānta-mati, is, is, i, devoted to one object.
     ekāntara ekāntara (eka-an-), as, ā, am, separated by one intermediate member, next but one.
     ekāntarāj ekānta-rāj, ṭ, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     ekāntavihārin ekānta-vihārin, ī, iṇī, i, a solitary wanderer.
     ekāntasuṣamā ekānta-suṣamā (-su-samā), f. 'containing exclusively good years', with Jainas an epithet of two spokes in the wheel of time, the first of the Avasarpiṇī and the sixth of the Utsarpiṇī.
     ekāntasthita ekānta-sthita, as, ā, am, staying or remaining alone or apart.
     ekāntika ekāntika, as, ā, am, final, conclusive.
     ekāntikatva ekānti-ka-tva, am, n. the being devoted to one object.
     ekāntitva ekānti-tva, am, n. devotion to one (with loc.).
     ekāntin ekāntin, ī, inī, i, devoted to only one, having the mind fixed on only one object, worshipping only one (with gen.).
     ekānna ekānna (eka-an-), am, n. one and the same food; (as), m. a mess-mate.
     ekānnabhuj ekānna-bhuj, k, m. a mess-mate.
     ekānnādin ekānnādin (eka-anna-ād-), ī, inī, i, eating a supply of food from one person only.
     ekābdā ekābdā (eka-ab-), f. a heifer one year old.
     ekāyana ekāyana (eka-ay-), am, n. a lonely, retired place; a meeting-place; rendezvous of all thoughts, union of thoughts; devotion to one, doctrine of unity, monotheism; N. of a Śākhā or branch of the Veda; (as, ā, am), passable for only one, as a foot-path; fixing one's thoughts on one object, closely attentive, intent.
     ekāyanagata ekāyana-gata, as, ā, am, one who has fixed all his thoughts on one object.
     ekāyu ekāyu (eka-āyu), us, us, u, Ved. assembling or collecting all living beings; the first living being; (Sāy.) providing the most excellent food.
     ekārṇava ekārṇava (eka-ar-), as, am, m. n. a general inundation.
     ekārtha ekārtha (eka-ar-), as, m. the same object; (as, ā, am), having one or the same aim or object; having one meaning; N. of a glossary; expressing one thing, forming only one notion.
     ekārthatā ekār-tha-tā, f. or ekārtha-tva, am, n. state of having only one aim or object.
     ekārthasamupeta ekārtha-samupeta, as, ā, am, arrived at one object.
     ekārthībhāva ekārthī-bhāva, as, m. the having one meaning.
     ekāvama ekāvama (eka-av-), as, ā, am, inferior or less by one.
     ekāvayava ekāvayava (eka-av-), as, ā, am, made up of the same members or constituent parts.
     ekāvalī ekāvalī (eka-āv-), f. a single line, a single string of pearls, beads, flowers, &c.; (in rhetoric) a series of periods in which there is a regular transition from a predicate to a subject or from a subject to a predicate.
     ekāśīta ekāśīta, as, ī, am, the eighty-first.
     ekāśīti ekāśīti (eka-as-), is, f. eighty-one.
     ekāśītitama ekāśīti-tama, as, ī, am, the eighty-first.
     ekāśrama ekā-śrama (eka-āś-), as, m. a solitary hermitage.
     ekāśrita ekā-śrita (eka-āś-), as, ā, am, resting upon or clinging to one object.
     ekāśritaguṇa ekāśrita-guṇa, as, m. a simple attribute or predicate, as form, taste, smell, &c.
     ekāṣṭakā ekāṣṭakā (eka-aṣ-), f. the first or chief Aṣṭakā, either the first Aṣṭakā after full moon (= aṣṭakā) or the first Aṣṭakā of a year or a longer period of time.
     ekāṣṭī ekāṣṭī, f. a pod or one seed of cotton.
     ekāṣṭhīla ekāṣṭhīla (eka-aṣ-), as, ā, am, having one kernel; (as), m., N. of the plant Agati Grandiflora Desv.; (ā), f. the plant Clypea Hernandifolia.
     ekāsanika ekāsanika, as, ā, am (fr. eka and āsana), having only one seat.
     ekāha ekāha (eka-aha), as, m. the period of one day; a ceremony or sacrifice lasting only one day, a Soma sacrifice in which Soma is only once prepared; (am), ind. during one day.
     ekāhagama ekāha-gama, as, m. a day's journey.
     ekāhāra ekā-hāra (eka-āh-), as, ā, am, taking food only once a day.
     ekeṣa ekeṣa (eka-īṣā), as, ā, am, Ved. furnished with one pole.
     ekaika ekaika (eka-eka), as, ā, am, one by one, single, every single one; (am), ind. singly, one by one.
     ekaikatara ekaika-tara, as, ā, am, one by one (of many).
     ekaikavṛtti ekaika-vṛtti, is, is, i, existing in every single one.
     ekaikaśas ekaika-śas, ind. one by one, severally, seriatim.
     ekaikaśya ekaikaśya, am, n. single state, severalty; (ena), ind. severally.
     ekaiṣikā ekaiṣikā (eka-eṣ-), f., N. of a medicinal plant.
     ekokti ekokti (eka-uk-), is, f. a single expression, a single word.
     ekottara ekottara (eka-ut-), as, ā, am, greater or more by one, increasing by one.
     ekottarikā ekottarikā, f. title of the fourth Āgama of the Buddhists.
     ekodaka ekodaka (eka-ud-), as, ā, am, connected (as relatives) by the offering of funereal oblations of water to the same deceased ancestor.
     ekodātta ekodātta (eka-ud-), as, ā, am, having one Udātta accent.
     ekoddiṣṭa ekoddiṣṭa (eka-ud-), am, n. (scil. śrāddha) the Śrāddha or funeral rite performed for one definite individual deceased, not including other ancestors.
     ekona ekona (eka-ūna), as, ā, am, less by one, minus one; (used in composition with viṃ-śati and the following decads, e. g. ekonaviṃśati = nineteen.)
     ekośikā ekośikā, f. the plant Cissampelos Hexandra (?).
     ekaughabhūta ekaugha-bhūta (eka-ogha-bh-), as, ā, am, collected into one mass, heaped or crowded together.

ekaka ekaka, as, ā, am, single, alone, solitary.

ekata ekata, as, m., N. of a deity [cf. dvita and trita], one of the seven Dharmarājartvijas; N. of a Brāhman.

ekatas ekatas, ind. from one side, on one side, on one part; singly, one by one; used sometimes as an abl. c. of eka (e. g. ekato 'pi padāt, 'after the same word'); ekatas--ekatas, on the one hand--on the other hand, on the one side--on the other side, here --there.
     ekatodat ekato-dat, an, atī, at, having teeth on only one side.

ekatra ekatra, ind. in one place, on one spot, in close connection; in a combined manner, together; used sometimes as a loc. c. of eka (e. g. ekatra kare, 'on one hand'); ekatra--aparatra or ekatra--anyas-min, on the one side--on the other side, here--there.

ekadā ekadā, ind. at the same time, at once; once, sometimes; once on a time, one day; at one time.

ekadhā ekadhā, ind. simply, singly; in one way, together; at once, once.

ekala ekala, as, ā, am, alone, solitary.

ekaśas ekaśas, ind. one by one, singly.

ekākin ekākin, ī, inī, i (fr. eka and rt. añc?), alone, solitary.

ekīkṛ ekī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to unite, associate, join together; combine.

ekībhū ekī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to become one, to join together, blend, combine, mingle.
     ekībhavat ekī-bhavat, an, antī, at, blending together, contracted.
     ekībhāva ekī-bhāva, as, m. becoming one, combination, association; common nature or property.
     ekībhāvin ekī-bhāvin, ī, inī, i, relating to the blending of vowels or accents.

ekīya ekīya, as, ā, am, belonging to one, proceeding from one; belonging to the same party; a partisan or associate, a companion.

ekānta, ekaika, &c. See under eka above.

ekṣ ekṣ (ā-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. ekṣate, -ṣitum, to look at.

ej ej, cl. 1. P. A. ejati, -te, ejāñ-cakre, ejiṣyati, ejitum, to stir, move, tremble, shake; A. to shine: Caus. ejayati, -yitum, to move: Desid. ejijiṣati.

ejaka ejaka, as, ā, am, shaking.

ejat ejat, t, n., Ved. anything moving or living.

ejatka ejatka, as, ā, am, trembling; (as), m., Ved. a kind of insect.

ejathu ejathu, us, m., Ved. trembling, shaking (of the earth).

ejana ejana, am, n. trembling, shaking.

ejaya ejaya, as, ā, am, or ejayat, an, antī, at, causing to shake or tremble, driving away.

ejita ejita, as, ā, am, shaken, agitated, trembling.

[Page 0185-b]

ejitavya ejitavya, as, ā, am, to be shaken.

ejitṛ ejitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a shaker, shaking, trembling.

eji eji, is, m., N. of a man.

ejya ejya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. yaj with ā), Ved. to be offered (as an oblation or sacrifice).

eṭh eṭh, cl. 1. A. eṭhate, to annoy, resist or oppose.

eḍa eḍa, as, ā, am, deaf; (as), m. a kind of sheep.
     eḍagaja eḍa-gaja, as, m. the medicinal plant Cassia Tora or Alata, used for the cure of ring-worm.
     eḍamūka eḍa-mūka, as, ā, am, deaf and dumb; wicked, perverse.

eḍaka eḍaka, as, m. a kind of sheep, a ram, a wild goat; a certain medicinal plant; (ā), f. a ewe.

eḍuka eḍuka, am, n. or eḍūka or eḍoka, as, am, m. n. a building constructed of rubbish, bones, &c., or of hard substances resembling bones; a wall enclosing bones, a tomb, &c.; (with Buddhists) a sanctuary filled with relics.

eṇa eṇa, as, ī, m. f. or eṇaka, as, m. a kind of deer or antelope, described as being of a black colour with beautiful eyes and short legs; (in astron.) Capricorn.
     eṇatilaka eṇa-tilaka, as, m. the moon; (the marks of an antelope being fancifully visible on its disk.)
     eṇadṛś eṇa-dṛś, k, m. Capricorn.
     eṇabhṛt eṇa-bhṛt, t, m. the moon.
     eṇājina eṇājina (eṇa-aj-), am, n. deerskin.
     eṇīpacana eṇī-pacana, ās, m. pl., N. of a race (cooking antelopes for food).
     eṇīpada eṇī-pada, as, m. a kind of snake; (ī), f. a kind of poisonous insect.

eta 1. eta, etas, etā or enī, etam (said to be fr. rt. 5. i), of a variegated colour, shining, varying the colours; (Sāy.) going, flowing; (as), m. a deer or antelope; the hide of one; a variegated colour; (nī) f., Ved. a river.

etagva etagva, as, ā, am, Ved. of a variegated or dark colour; (Sāy. also) going on their way; epithet of the horses of the gods.

etaśa etaśa, as, ā, am, Ved. of variegated colour, shining; epithet of Brahmaṇaspati; (as), m. a horse of variegated colour, a dappled horse, especially the horse or horses of the sun; N. of a favourite of Indra, who defends him from Sūrya; N. of one of the seven sons of Vātaraśana, author of two Ṛg-veda hymns; a Brāhman.

etaśas etaśas, ās, m. a Brāhman.

eta 2. eta, as, ā, am (rt. 5. i with ā), arrived, come.

eti eti, is, f., Ved. arrival, approach.

etya etya, ind. having gone near to or approached.

etad etad, eṣas, eṣā, etad (fr. e with pronom. base ta. The vowel e appears also in eka, eva, &c.; and just as the simple base ta substitutes sa for the nom. sing. m. and f., so eta makes eṣas, eṣā; but eta appears in all the other cases, and the neut. etad is used as the base to form derivatives such as etadīya &c., and at the beginning of compounds), this, this here, here, especially as pointing to what is nearest to the speaker (e. g. eṣa vāṇaḥ, this arrow here in my hand; eṣa yāti panthāḥ, here goes the way; eṣa kālaḥ, here, i. e. now, is the time; etad, this here, i. e. this world here below). etad is sometimes used in this sense to give emphasis to the personal pronouns (e. g. eṣo 'ham, I this very person here) or with omission of those pronouns (e. g. eṣa tvāṃ svargaṃ nayāni, I standing here will convey you to heaven; etau praviṣṭau svaḥ, we two here have entered). etad as the subject of a sentence agrees in gender and number with the predicate without reference to the noun to be supplied (e. g. etad me dhanam, this [scil. cow] is my wealth); but may sometimes remain in the neut. sing. (e. g. etad guruṣu vṛttiḥ, this is the custom among Gurus).

etad etad often refers to what precedes, especially when it is associated with idam, the latter then referring to what follows (e. g. eṣa prathamaḥ kalpaḥ--anukalpas to ayaṃ jñeyaḥ, this before-mentioned is the first rule, but this following may be considered a secondary rule).

etad etad may be used in connection with a relative clause, in which case the relative generally follows (e. g. eṣa caiva gurur dharmo yam pravakṣ-yāmy ahaṃ tava, this is the important law, which I will proclaim to you).

etad etad, ind. in this manner, thus, so, here, at this time, now (e. g. etat suptaḥ, asleep in this manner; na vā u etad mriyase, not at this time dost thou die).

etad etad appears at the beginning of compounds, as in the following examples.
     etajja etaj-ja, as, ā, am, arising from this.
     etatkāla etat-kāla, as, m. the present time; (e), ind. now.
     etatkālīna etatkālīna, as, ā, am, belonging to the present time.
     etatkṣaṇāt etat-kṣaṇāt, ind. from this moment, henceforth; (e), ind. now.
     etattulya etat-tulya, as, ā, am, similar to this.
     etatprathama etat-prathama, as, ā, am, one who does anything for the first time.
     etatsama etat-sama, as, ā, am, equal to this.
     etadatirikta etad-atirikta, as, ā, am, besides this.
     etadanantaram etad-anantaram, ind. immediately after this.
     etadanta etad-anta, as, ā, am, terminating with this, ending thus.
     etadartha etad-artha, as, m. this matter; (am or e), ind. on this account, for this end, therefore; etad-artham--yat, for this end--that.
     etadavadhi etad-avadhi, ind. to this limit, so far.
     etadavastha etad-avastha, as, ā, am, of such a state or condition.
     etadātmya etad-ātmya, as, ā, am, being in this Ātman or supreme soul.
     etadādi etad-ādi, is, is, i, beginning thus, and so forth.
     etadeva etad-eva, ind. this very same.
     etaddvitīya etad-dvitīya, as, ā, am, one who does anything for the second time.
     etadyonin etad-yonin, ī, inī, i, residing or having one's origin in that.
     etadvat etad-vat, ind. like this, thus.
     etanna etan-na, ind. not so.
     etanmaya etan-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of this, of such a kind; [cf. Zend aiśa, aita; Old Pers. aita; Armen. ais, aid; Osk. eiso; Hib. ise, 'he, himself;' isa and isi, 'she, herself.']

etadīya etadīya, as, ā, am, belonging to this.

etarhi etarhi, ind., Ved. (very often in the Brāhmaṇas), now, at this time, at present, now-a-days; then (correlative to yarhi); a certain measure of time = fifteen idānīms or one fifteenth of a kṣipra.

etādṛkṣa etādṛkṣa, as, ī, am, Ved., or etādṛś, k, k, k, or etādṛśa, as, ī, am, such, such like; so formed, of this kind, similar to this.

etāvat etāvat, ān, atī, at, so great, so much, so many, of such a measure or compass, of such extent, so far, of such quality or kind; often found in connection with a relative clause, in which case the latter generally follows (e. g. etāvān eva puruṣo yaj jāyātmā prajeti ha, a man is of such a measure as [i. e. is made complete by] himself, his wife, and his progeny); (vat), ind. so far, thus far, so much, in such a degree, thus, &c.
     etāvattva etāvat-tva, am, n. quantity, number; greatness; (with following yad) such a state or condition that; such extent.

etana etana, as, m. expiration, breathing out, discharging air from the lungs; the fish Silurus Pelorius.

etṛ etṛ, tā, m. (rt. 5. i), Ved. going, approaching, asking, requesting.

ema ema, as, m. or eman, a, n., Ved. a course, way.

edidhiṣuḥpati edidhiṣuḥpati, is, m., Ved. the husband of a younger sister, whose elder sister has not yet been married. See didhiṣu.

edh edh (connected with rt. ṛdh), cl. 1. A. (rarely P.) edhate, edhāñ-cakre, edhiṣyate, aidhiṣṭa, edhitum, to prosper, increase, grow, become happy, grow strong, become great; to extend; to swell, rise (as waters): Caus. edhayati, -yitum, to cause to prosper, increase, celebrate, honour: Desid. edidhiṣate; [said to be related to Gr. [greek] perhaps also to Lat. oesculus.]

edhatu 1. edhatu, us, m. (for 2. see endh next page), Ved. prosperity, happiness; a man; (us, us, u), increased, grown.

[Page 0186-a]

edhanīya edhanīya or edhitavya or edhya, as, ā, am, to be increased or enlarged.

edhamāna edhamāna, as, ā, am, prospering, increasing.
     edhamānadviṣ edhamāna-dviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. hating the prosperous, especially those rendered insolent by prosperity; (Sāy.) hating the impious who prosper.

edhas 1. edhas, as, n. (in comp.) prosperity.

edhā edhā, f. happiness, prosperity.

edhita edhita, as, ā, am, grown, increased.

edhitṛ edhitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, increasing, growing, enlarging.

ena ena, a pronom. base (used for certain cases of the 3rd personal pronoun, and occurring only in the acc. sing. du. pl. (enam, enām, enad, &c.), inst. sing. (enena, enayā), gen. loc. du. (enayos, Ved. enos); the other cases are formed fr. the pronom. base a, see under idam), he, she, it; this, that. This pronoun is enclitic and cannot begin a sentence. It is generally used alone, so that enam puruṣam, 'that man', would be very unusual if not incorrect. Grammarians assert that the substitution of enam for imam or etam takes place in case of the re-employment of these pronouns in the subsequent part of a sentence; see Gram. 836; [cf. Gr. [greek] Goth. ains; Old Pruss. ains; Lat oinos, unus.]

enā enā, ind., Ved. in this manner, thus; here, there; then, at that time; para enā, further on; para enā pṛthivyā, beyond the earth here.

enas enas, as, n. (fr. in, but said to be fr. rt. 5. i), mischief, crime; curse, unhappiness; sin, offence, fault; censure, blame.
     enasvat enas-vat, ān, atī, at, or enas-vin, ī, inī, i, wicked, sinful, a sinner.

enasya enasya, as, ā, am, Ved. caused by crime; sinful, wicked, wrong.

enī enī. See under 1. eta.

endh endh (ā-indh), cl. 7. A. endhe, endhitum, to kindle, inflame; to be inflamed, to flame.

edha edha, as, ā, am (fr. simple rt. indh), kindling, one who kindles, cf. agny-edha; (as), m. fuel, as wood, grass, &c.; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     edhāhāra edhāhāra (edha-āh-), as, m. one who collects fuel.

edhatu 2. edhatu, us, m. fire.

edhas 2. edhas, as, n. fuel.

env env (ā-inv), cl. 1. P. envati, -vitum, to bring near, to bestow.

ema ema. See under etṛ above.

emūṣa emūṣa, as, m., Ved. corrupted from emuṣam, the part. perf. of rt. am.

er er (ā-īr), cl. 2. A. erte, eritum, to go to or into: Caus. erayati, -te, -yitum, to bring near, procure; to obtain; to raise (the voice in singing &c.).

eraka eraka, as, m., N. of a Nāga; (ā), f. a sort of grass of emollient and diluent properties; (in the Mausala-parva of the Mahā-bh. this grass when plucked by Kṛṣṇa and his family turned to clubs); (am), n. a woollen carpet; [cf. airakya.]

eraṅga eraṅga, as, m. a kind of fish; [cf. elaṅga.]

eraṇḍa eraṇḍa, as, m. the castor-oil plant, Palma Christi or Ricinus Communis; (ā), f. long pepper.
     eraṇḍapattrikā eraṇḍa-pattrikā, f. or eraṇḍa-phalā, f. the plant Croton Polyandrum.

eraṇḍaka eraṇḍaka, as, m. the plant Ricinus Communis.

eramattaka eramattaka, as, m., N. of a man.

eru eru, a word of doubtful meaning in Atharva-veda VI. 22, 3.

erts erts, Desid. of ārdh, q. v.

ervāru ervāru, us, m. f. or ervāruka, as, m. a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Utilissimus.

ela ela, am, n. a particular number.

elada elada, am, n. a particular number.

elaka elaka, as, m. a ram. See eḍaka.

[Page 0186-b]

elaṅga elaṅga, as, m. a kind of fish; [cf. eraṅga.]

elapura elapura, am, n., N. of a town.

elavālu elavālu, n. or elavāluka or elvavā-luka, am, n. the fragrant bark of Feronia Elephantum; a granular substance, apparently a vegetable of a reddish-brown colour (it is used as a drug and perfume).

elavila elavila, as, m. an epithet of Kuvera. See ailavila.

elā elā, f. cardamoms, the seed of the Elettaria Cardamomum or Alpinia Cardamomum, it applies to both the large and small cardamom, but more commonly to the former; N. of a river; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of fifteen syllables each.
     elāpattra elā-pattra, as, m., N. of a Nāga.
     elāparṇī elā-parṇī, f. the plant Mimosa Octandra.
     elāpura elā-pura, am, n., N. of a town.

elāka elāka, as, m., N. of a man.

elīkā elīkā, f. small cardamoms.

elāya elāya (less correctly ilāya), nom. P. elāyati, -yitum, to be wantonly mischievous or wild in behaviour, to be merry.

elu elu, n. a particular number.

eluka eluka, N. of a medicinal substance or plant.

elūka elūka, am, n. probably identical with eḍūka, a wall enclosing bones.

eva 1. eva (fr. pronom. base e, see etad, Zend aiva), so, just so, exactly so (e. g. ya evedam iti bravat, who may say 'it is so;' in this sense eva = the more modern word evam); like (e. g. tvam eva yantā, a driver like you; but examples of eva in the sense of iva are rare); indeed, truly, really (often in this sense found in the Veda at the beginning of a verse in conjunction with other particles of affirmation, especially with id, id nu kam, hi, &c., e. g. evennu kaṃ tatāra, he most certainly crossed; evā hy asi vīrayuḥ, thou art indeed hero-like.

     (In its most frequent use of strengthening the idea expressed by any word, eva, if translateable, must be variously rendered by such adverbs as) just, exactly, very, merely, only, even, at the very moment, immediately on, scarcely, still, already, &c. (e. g. tāvatīm eva rātrim, just so long a night; evam eva, exactly so; tān eva, these very persons; nacirād eva, in no very long time; apaḥ spṛṣṭvaiva, by merely touching water; japyenaiva, by sole repetition; abhuktvaiva, even without having eaten; iti vadann eva, at the very moment of saying so; nāmni kīrtita eva, scarcely had the name been mentioned; sa jīvann eva, he while still living.

eva eva may often be connected with other adverbs in the sense of 'also', 'likewise', &c., as in the following examples: tathaiva, so also; tathaiva ca, and so likewise; eva ca, and also; caiva, and also; eva vā, or also; na tv eva, but not also. Grammarians assert that eva cuts off the final of kva when it follows that adverb, as kv-eva, where possibly ? i. e. nowhere. Lexicographers affirm that eva may imply emphasis, affirmation, detraction, diminution, command, restraint; or be used as an expletive; [cf. Goth. aiv, Them. aiva; Old Germ. eo, io; Mod. Germ. je: perhaps also Lat. oevum; Goth. ibus; Old Germ. ebaner; Mod. Germ. ebener, eben.]

evathā evathā, ind., Ved. indeed, certainly, even; (Sāy. either fr. rt. 5. i) assailing the strongholds of enemies, going to war; (or fr. rt. av) protecting, protection, assistance.

eva 2. eva, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 5. i), Ved. going, moving, speedy, quick; (as), m. a course, way, (often in inst. pl., e. g. sanād divam pari bhumā svebhir evair aktoṣā carataḥ, from all eternity day and night move round heaven and earth in their accustomed course); earth, world?; (Sāy.) a courser, a fleet horse; (ās), m. pl. way or manner of acting, mode of proceeding, custom, usage, habit; (Sāy.) desire, a hymn which goes or is directed to the object of praise (e. g. abhi caṣṭe sūro arya evān, the sun sees into the conduct of the worshipper; or according to Sāy. the sun being a lord makes manifest or grants desires). When the inst. c. is used, the meaning is hardly to be distinguished from that in the first example (e. g. svair evaiḥ, in his usual way of proceeding; pūrvyebhir evaiḥ, in the ancient mode; or according to Sāy. with ancient hymns).
     evayā eva-yā, ās, ās, am, Ved. going in ways or courses, i. e. either going quickly or going the usual way; epithet of Viṣṇu; (Sāy.) granting protection.
     evayāmarut evayā-marut, Ved., (Sāy.) N. of the author of a Ṛg-veda hymn, but perhaps rather an exclamation meaning either eva-yā, i. e. 'Viṣṇu (cf. the preceding word) and the Maruts!' or 'moving Maruts.'
     evayāvan eva-yāvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. going quickly, or going the usual way; epithet of Viṣṇu and of the Maruts; (Sāy.) going with horses; granting desires.

evam evam, ind. (cf. 1. eva and etad), so, thus, in this way, in such a manner, such. evam is not found in the oldest hymns of the Veda, where its place is taken by eva, but occurs in later hymns and in the Brāhmaṇas, especially in connection with the rt. vid, 'to know', and its derivatives (e. g. ya evaṃ veda, he who knows so; cf. evaṃ-vid below). In classical Sanskṛt evam occurs very frequently, especially in connection with the roots vac, 'to speak', and śru, 'to hear', and refers to what precedes as well as to what follows (e. g. evam uktvā, having so said; evamevaitat, this is so; evam astu or evam bhavatu, be it so, I assent; asty evam, it is so; yady evam, if this be so; kim evam, how so? what is the meaning of it? what does this refer to? maivam, not so! evam--yathā or yathā--evam, so--as). evam is often used like an adjective (e. g. evaṃ te vacane rataḥ, rejoicing in such words of thine; where evam = evaṃ-vidhe). Sometimes evam is merely an expletive. According to lexicographers evam may imply likeness (so); sameness of manner (thus); assent (yes, verily); affirmation (certainly, indeed, assuredly); command (thus, &c.); and be used as an expletive.
     evaṃrūpa evaṃ-rūpa, as, ā, am, of such a form or kind.
     evaṃvāda evaṃ-vāda, as, m. such an expression.
     evaṃvid evaṃ-vid, t, t, t, or evaṃ-vidvas, ān, uṣī, as, Ved. knowing so or such, well instructed, familiar with what is right.
     evaṃvidha evaṃ-vidha, as, ā, am, of such a kind, in such form or manner, such.
     evaṃvīrya evaṃ-vīrya, as, ā, am, strong in such a manner, possessing such a power.
     evaṃvṛtta evaṃ-vṛtta, as, ā, am, behaving or acting thus, of such a kind.
     evaṃvṛtti evaṃ-vṛtti, is, is, i, behaving thus.
     evaṅkāram evaṅ-kāram, ind. in this manner.
     evaṅkāla evaṅ-kāla, as, ā, am, containing so many syllabic instants.
     evaṅkratu evaṅ-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. thus minded.
     evaṅgata evaṅ-gata, as, ā, am, being in such a condition or state, so circumstanced, of such kind; (e), ind. under such circumstances.
     evaṅguṇa evaṅ-guṇa, as, ā, am, possessing such qualities or such good qualities.
     evanduḥsaha evan-duḥsaha, as, ā, am, so hard to bear.
     evannāman evan-nāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. so called.
     evamavastha evam-avastha, as, ā, am, so situated.
     evamādi evam-ādi, is, is, i, or evam-ādya, as, ā, am, having such a beginning, of such qualities or kind.
     evamprakāra evam-prakāra or evam-prāya, as, ā, am, of such a kind.
     evamprabhāva evam-prabhāva, as, ā, am, possessed of such power.
     evambhūta evam-bhūta, as, ā, am, of such quality, of such a description, in such a manner, so, such.
     evambhūtavat evambhūta-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with anything similar.
     evambhūmi evam-bhūmi, is, f. such a place, a place like the one just described.

evāra evāra, as, ā, am (fr. 1. eva and aram?), Ved. so prepared, ready; (Sāy.) N. of a man.

evāvada evā-vada, as, ā, am, Ved. so speaking, true; (as), m., (Sāy.) N. of a man.

eṣ 1. eṣ (ā-iṣ), cl. 6. P. ecchati, aiṣi-tum or -ṣṭum, to wish, desire.

[Page 0187-a]

eṣṭa eṣṭa, as, ā, am, desired, wished.

eṣ 2. eṣ (ā-īṣ), cl. 1. P. A., Ved. eṣati, -te, eṣitum, to hasten near to or towards; to fly at; to attack any one; to endeavour to reach or gain; to desire; to request.

eṣṭi eṣṭi, is, f., Ved. seeking to go towards, desire, wish; (Sāy.) wishing; (or fr. rt. yaj) worshipping.

eṣ 3. eṣ, cl. 1. P. A. eṣati, -te, eṣāñ-cakāra, eṣāñ-cakre, eṣitum, to creep, glide; to go or approach: Caus. eṣayati, -yitum, to probe.

eṣa 1. eṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. gliding, running; an epithet of Viṣṇu; (Sāy.) to be desired, desirable; to be obtained.

eṣa 2. eṣa. See etad.

eṣa 3. eṣa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 3. iṣ), seeking; (as), m. running or hastening towards; (according to Sāy. eṣe is an inf. fr. rt. i, 'to go') seeking; wish, election; (ā), f. wish.
     eṣaiṣya eṣaiṣya (eṣa-eṣ-), as, ā, am, Ved. to be sought, desirable.

eṣaṇa eṣaṇa, as, ā, am, seeking; (as), m. an iron arrow; (am), n. driving, pressing; seeking; probing; wish, desire; (ā), f. seeking, wish, desire, begging, solicitation, request; (ī), f. an iron or steel probe; a goldsmith's balance, assay scales.

eṣaṇikā eṣaṇikā, f. a goldsmith's balance.

eṣaṇin eṣaṇin, ī, inī, i, seeking, striving.

eṣaṇīya eṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be desired, desirable; to be aimed at; (at the end of a compound) relating to medical examination.

eṣitṛ eṣitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, wishing, desirous.

eṣin eṣin, ī, iṇī, i, driving, impelling; (at the end of compounds) seeking, desiring, desirous of, wishing (e. g. hitaiṣin, well-wishing).

eṣṭavya eṣṭavya, as, ā, am, to be sought, desirable, wished.

eṣṭṛ eṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, tṛ, seeking, desiring.

eṣya eṣya, as, ā, am, to be sought for; to be investigated or probed.

eṣavīra eṣa-vīra, as, m. designation of a despised Brāhmaṇic family.

eṣyat eṣyat, an, atī or antī, at (fut. part. fr. rt. 5. i), what is to come, future.
     eṣyatkālīya eṣyatkālīya, as, ā, am, future.

eha eha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. īh), Ved. desirous, wishing.

ehas ehas, as, n., Ved. anger.

ehi ehi (imperative of rt. 5. i with ā), come!

ehimāya ehimāya, as, ā, am, Ved., = ahi-māya, q. v., an epithet of the Viśvedevās; (Sāy.) of all-pervading intelligence; or these deities may be so named because they uttered on one occasion the words 'Come near, do not go away' (ehi mā yāsīḥ. See Ṛg-veda 1. 3, 9).


ai

ai 1. ai, the twelfth vowel of the alphabet, having the sound of ei in heighth.
     aikāra ai-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ai.

ai 2. ai, ind. (an interjection of calling or summoning) Hola, Ho, Heigh; (and of remembering) Aye, Ha.

ai 3. ai, ais, m. an epithet of Śiva.

aikadhya aikadhya, am, n. (fr. ekadhā), singleness of time or occurrence; (am or atas), ind. at once, together.

aikapatya aikapatya, am, n. (fr. eka-pati), the sovereignty of one, absolute monarchy; supreme authority.

aikapadika aikapadika, as, ī, am (fr. eka-pada), belonging to a simple word; consisting of single words; the N. given to the Naigama section of Yāska's commentary on the Nighaṇṭavas, or collection of Vedic words.

aikapadya aikapadya, am, n. unity of words.

aikabhāvya aikabhāvya, am, n. (fr. eka-bhāva), singleness of nature.

aikamatya aikamatya, am, n. (fr. eka-mati), unanimity, sameness of doctrine or of opinion, agreement, consent, concurence, confederation; (as, ī, am), connected with sameness of opinion.

aikarājya aikarājya, am, n. (fr. eka-rāj), monarchy.

aikalavya aikalavya, as, m. a patronymic fr. eka-lū.

aikaśatika aikaśatika, as, ī, am (fr. eka-śata), provided with 101.

aikaśapha aikaśapha, as, ī, am (fr. eka-śapha), produced by or belonging to animals with uncloven hoofs.

aikaśrutya aikaśrutya, am, n. (fr. eka-śruti, q. v.), the one accentless monotonous tone, monotony.

aikasahasrika aikasahasrika, as, ī, am (fr. eka-sahasra), provided with 1001.

aikasvarya aikasvarya, am, n. (fr. eka-svara), oneness of accent (as in the case of a compound which has only one accent, though the separate members when uncompounded are each accented).

aikāgārika aikāgārika, as, ī, m. f. (fr. eka-āgāra), a thief, a robber breaking into lonely houses; the possessor of one residence.

aikāgrya aikāgrya, am, n. (fr. ekāgra), intentness on one object.

aikāṅga aikāṅga, as, m. (fr. ekāṅga), a soldier of the body-guard.

aikātmya aikātmya, am, n. (fr. eka-ātman), unity of the soul, unity of being; oneness with the supreme spirit.

aikādaśākṣa aikādaśākṣa, as, m. (fr. ekādaśa + akṣa), N. of a man.

aikādaśina aikādaśina, as, ī, am (fr. ekādaśinī), Ved. belonging to a collection or association of eleven.

aikādhikaraṇya aikādhikaraṇya, am, n. (fr. eka + adhikaraṇa), oneness of relation.

aikāntika aikāntika, as, ī, am (fr. ekānta), absolute, complete, perfect.

aikānyika aikānyika, as, ī, am (fr. eka + anya), one who commits a single error in reading (who makes one thing another or otherwise than right).

aikārthya aikārthya, am, n. (fr. ekārtha), oneness of aim or intention.

aikāhika aikāhika, as, ī, am (fr. ekāha), ephemeral, quotidian, of one day, of the same day; belonging to a ceremony which lasts one day, belonging to a simple oblation.

aikya aikya, am, n. (fr. eka), oneness, unity, singleness, identity, harmony, sameness; the identity of the human soul or of the universe with the Deity; an aggregate, whole, total; (in alg.) the product of the length and depth of the portions, or of the little excavations differing in depth.

aikṣava aikṣava, as, ī, am (fr. ikṣu), produced from or relating to the sugar-cane, sugary; (am), n. sugar.

aikṣavya aikṣavya, as, ī, am, Ved. produced from or relating to the sugar-cane.

aikṣuka aikṣuka, as, ī, am, suitable for sugar-cane; bearing sugar-cane; (as), m. a carrier of sugar-canes; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of Ikṣukīyā.

aikṣubhārika aikṣubhārika, as, ī, am (fr. ikṣu-bhāra), carrying a load of sugar-canes.

aikṣvāka aikṣvāka, as, ī, am (fr. ikṣvāku), belonging to Ikṣvāku, of the family of Ikṣvāku; (as), m. a descendant of Ikṣvāku; epithet of Purukutsa, and of Daśaratha.

aikṣvāku aikṣvāku, us, m. a descendant of Ikṣvāku; epithet of Triśaṅku, and of Rāma.

aiṅguda aiṅguda, as, ī, am, produced from the Iṅguda plant; (am), n. scil. phalam, the fruit of the Iṅguda plant.

aicchika aicchika, as, ī, am (fr. icchā), optional, voluntary, arbitrary, at will.

aiḍa aiḍa, as, ī, am (fr. iḍā), Ved. containing anything refreshing or strengthening; containing the word iḍā; (as), m. the son of Iḍā, epithet of Purūravas; [cf. aila.]

aiḍaka aiḍaka, as, ī, am (fr. eḍaka), produced from the animal Eḍaka; (as), m. a species of sheep.

aiḍaviḍa aiḍaviḍa, as, m. an epithet of Kuvera; N. of a son of Daśaratha; also aiḍavila; [cf. ailavila.]

aiḍuka aiḍuka or aiḍūka, am, n. a wall &c. of bones and rubbish. See eḍuka.

aiṇa aiṇa, as, ī, am (fr. eṇa), produced from or belonging to the male black antelope.

aiṇika aiṇika, as, ī, am, hunting black antelopes, a deer-killer.

aiṇeya aiṇeya, as, ī, am (fr. eṇī), produced from the black doe or female antelope; produced from anything belonging to a black doe or female antelope; (as), m. the black antelope; (am), n. a kind of coitus.

aiṇḍineya aiṇḍineya, ās, m. pl., N. of a Śākhā or branch of the Veda.

aitadātmya aitadātmya, am, n. (abstr. noun of etadātman), the state of having this property or peculiarity.

aitareya aitareya, as, m. a descendant of Itarā, to whom the Aitareya-Brāhmaṇa and Āraṇyaka were revealed; (as, ī, am), originating from Aitareya.
     aitareyabrāhmaṇa aitareya-brāhmaṇa or aitareyaka, am, n. (scil. brāhmaṇa) title of a Brāhmaṇa attached to the Ṛg-veda and prescribing the duties of the Hotṛ priest. It consists of forty Adhyāyas, divided into eight Pañcikās.
     aitareyopaniṣad aitareyopaniṣad (-ya-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad forming part of the Aitareya-Āraṇyaka.
     aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya aitareyopaniṣad-bhāṣya, am, n. a commentary on the last by Saṅkarācārya.
     aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī aitare-yopaniṣadbhāṣya-ṭippaṇī, f., N. of a commentary on the last work by Anantānandagiri.

aitareyin aitareyin, ī, m. a follower of Aitareya, a reader of the Aitareya-Brāhmaṇa.

aitaśa aitaśa, as, m., N. of a Muni of the family of Aurva (Bhṛgu), author of the Aitaśapralāpa forming part of the Kuntāpa hymns of the Atharva-veda and used with these hymns in the ritual belonging to the Ṛg-veda.

aitaśāyana aitaśāyana, ās, m. pl. the descendants of Aitaśa.

aitiśāyana aitiśāyana, as, m., N. of a teacher.

aitihāsika aitihāsika, as, ī, am (fr. iti-hāsa), derived from ancient legends, legendary, historical, traditional; (as), m. one who relates or knows ancient legends, an historian.

aitihya aitihya, am, n. (fr. iti-ha; see under iti, p. 139), traditional instruction.

aidaṃyugīna aidaṃyugīna, as, ā, am (fr. idaṃ-yuga), fit for this yoke or team.

aidh aidh, f. or aidha, as, m. or aidhā, f. (fr. rt. indh with ā), Ved. flaming, a flame, splendor.

aina aina, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

ainasa ainasa, am, n. (fr. enas), sin.

aindava aindava, as, ī, am (fr. indu), lunar, belonging or relating or similar to the moon; (ī), f. the plant Serratula Anthelminthica; (am), n. the asterism Mṛgaśiras.

aindra aindra, as, ī, am (fr. indra), belonging to or sacred to Indra, proceeding from Indra, similar to Indra; (as), m. the part of a sacrifice offered to Indra; (ī), f. (scil. ṛc) a verse addressed to Indra; (scil. diś) the east quarter, of which Indra is regent (e. g. aindryāṃ diśi, in the east); the eighteenth lunar mansion; the eighth day in the second half of the month Mārgaśīrṣa, and of the month Pausha; Indra's energy, personified as his wife and by some identified with Durgā; epithet of Durgā; misfortune, misery (personified); N. of a plant, a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Madraspatanus; (am), n. the eighteenth lunar mansion (jyeṣṭhā); wild ginger.

aindrajālika aindrajālika, as, ī, am (fr. indra-jāla), familiar with or relating to magic, magical, deceptive, illusory; (as), m. a juggler.

aindraturīya aindraturīya, as, ī, am, a libation (graha) &c., the fourth part of which is offered to Indra.

aindradyumna aindradyumna, as, ī, am, relating to Indradyumna; N. of a country.

aindraluptika aindraluptika, as, ī, am (fr. indra-lupta), afflicted with morbid baldness of the head.

aindravāyava aindravāyava, as, ī, am, Ved. belonging to Indra and Vāyu.

aindraśira aindraśira, as, m. a species of elephant.

aindrāgna aindrāgna, as, ī, am, Ved. sacred to or belonging to Indra and Agni, proceeding from Indra and Agni.

aindrānairṛta aindrānairṛta, as, ī, am, belonging to Indra and Nirṛti.

aindrāpauṣṇa aindrāpauṣṇa, as, ī, am, belonging to Indra and Pūṣan.

aindrābārhaspatya aindrābārhaspatya, as, ī, am, belonging to Indra and Bṛhaspati.

aindrāmāruta aindrāmāruta, as, ī, am, belonging to Indra and the Maruts.

aindrāyudha aindrāyudha, as, ī, am, relating to Indra's bow or the rainbow.

aindrāvaruṇa aindrāvaruṇa, as, ī, am, sacred to Indra and Varuṇa.

aindrāvaiṣṇava aindrāvaiṣṇava, as, ī, am, belonging to Indra and Viṣṇu.

aindrāsaumya aindrāsaumya, as, ī, am, belonging to Indra and Soma.

aindri aindri, is, m. a patronymic of Jayanta, the son of Indra; N. of Arjuna; N. of the monkey-king Bāli; a crow.

aindriya aindriya, as, ī, am (fr. indriya and connected with indra, q. v.), relating to or belonging to the senses, sensual; perceptible, perceived, present; (am), n. the world of the senses; a section of the Āyurveda treating on the senses.

aindriyaka aindriyaka, as, ī, am, relating to the senses; perceptible.

aindriyedhī aindriye-dhī, īs, īs, i, thinking only of sensual pleasure.

aindhana aindhana, as, ī, am (fr. indhana), consisting of fuel; an epithet of the sun.

aibhāvata aibhāvata, as, m. (fr. ibhā-vat), a patronymic of Pratīdarśa.

aibhī aibhī, f., N. of a plant; = ibhyā ?

aiyatya aiyatya, am, n. (fr. iyat), quantity, number, value.

airaṃmada airaṃmada, as, m. (fr. iraṃmada), a patronymic of Deva-muni, author of a Ṛg-veda hymn.

airaṃmadīya airaṃmadīya, am, n., N. of a sea in Brahmā's world.

airāvaṇa airāvaṇa, as, m. (fr. irā-van = irā-vat, 'possessed of or proceeding from water'), N. of a king of the Nāgas; Indra's elephant, produced at the churning of the ocean.

airāvata airāvata, as, m. a patronymic of a fabulous serpentlike being called Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; a serpent, one of the chiefs of the Nāgas or serpent-race, inhabiting the lower world or Pātāla; N. of the elephant of Indra, produced at the churning of the ocean, and the prototype of the elephant race, considered also as the elephant of the east quarter; [cf. nāga, which means both serpent and elephant]; an excellent elephant; (as, am), m. n. a kind of rainbow, considered as the long and unbent bow of Indra; a kind of lightning; (as), m. the orange tree; another tree, Artocarpus Lacucha; (as, am), m. n. a vast and waterless region; (āni), n. pl., N. of a Varsha; N. of the northern path of the moon; the fruit of the tree Artocarpus Lacucha; (ī), f. the female of Indra's elephant; lightning; N. of a plant; N. of the Ravi river in the Pañjāb; N. of a particular portion of the moon's path.

airiṇa airiṇa, am, n. (fr. iriṇa), fossil or rock salt.

aireya aireya, am, n. (fr. irā), a spirituous liquor.

airmya airmya, as, ī, am (fr. īrmā), good for healing wounds, (a plaster &c.)

aila aila, as, m. (= aiḍa), N. of Purūravas as son of Ilā; (am), n. a particular number.
     ailadhāna aila-dhāna, am, n., N. of a town.

ailaba ailaba, as, m., Ved. noise, roaring, cry.
     ailabakāra ailaba-kāra, as, ā, am, Ved. making a noise, roaring (epithet of Rudra's dogs).

ailabṛda ailabṛda, as, ā, am, Ved. bringing food; (perhaps related to ailaba.)

ailavāluka ailavāluka, am, n. a perfume. See elavālu.

ailavila ailavila, as, m., N. of Kuvera as son of Ilavilā; (also aiḍavida, aiḍavila,  and ela-vila); N. of a king.

ailūṣa ailūṣa, as, m. (fr. ilūṣa), a patronymic of Kavasha, the author of two Ṛg-veda hymns.

aileya aileya, am, n. a perfume; = elavālu.

aiśa aiśa, as, ī, am (fr. īśa), proceeding from or relating to Śiva; divine, supreme, regal.

aiśāna aiśāna, as, ī, am (fr. īśāna), belonging to Śiva; (ī), f. (scil. diś) the quarter of Śiva, the north-east quarter.
     aiśānaja aiśāna-ja, ās, m. pl. = īśāna-ja, q. v.

aiśika aiśika, as, ī, am, belonging to Śiva; divine, heavenly; royal, regal.

aiśvara aiśvara, as, ī, am (fr. īśvara), fit for or belonging to or produced by a master, or by the supreme lord; mighty, majestic; divine, relating to God; supreme, royal; belonging to Śiva.

aiśvarika aiśvarika, as, m. (with Buddhists) a theist.

aiśvarya aiśvarya, am, n. power, might, sway; dominion; supremacy; superhuman power; the divine faculties of omnipresence, omnipotence, invisibility, &c. (sometimes their number is given as five, with reference to the five elements).
     aiśvaryavat aiśvarya-vat, ān, atī, at, endowed with superhuman faculties, possessed of supernatural powers, connected with them.

aiṣamas aiṣamas, ind. (ai related to e or i in etad or idam, and samas from samā, 'year'), during this year, in the present year; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

aiṣamastana aiṣamastana, as, ī, am, or aiṣamastya, as, ā, am, of or belonging to the present year.

aiṣāvīra aiṣāvīra, as, ī, am (fr. eṣa-vīra ?), Ved. weak, powerless.

aiṣīka aiṣīka, as, ī, am (fr. iṣīkā), consisting of stalks made of reeds or cane; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; aiṣīkam parva, a section of the tenth book or Sauptika-parva of the Mahā-bhārata (Adhyāya 10-18).

aiṣukāri aiṣukāri, ayas, m. pl. (fr. iṣu-kāra), N. of a tribe or caste.
     aiṣukāribhakta aiṣukāri-bhakta, am, n. the country inhabited by this tribe.

aiṣṭaka aiṣṭaka, am, n. (fr. iṣṭakā), Ved. the sacrificial bricks collectively.

aiṣṭika aiṣṭika, as, ī, am (fr. 3. iṣṭi), sacrificial, ceremonial.

aiṣṭikapaurtika aiṣṭikapaurtika, as, ī, am, belonging to the Iṣṭāpūrta, ceremonial and meritorious.

aihalaukika aihalaukika, as, ī, am (fr. iha-loka), of this world, happening in this world, terrestrial, sublunary; (opposed to pāralaukika.)

[Page 0188-c]

aihika aihika, as, ī, am (fr. iha), of this place, of this world, temporal, worldly, secular, local; (opposed to āmuṣmika.)
     aihikadarśin aihika-darśin, ī, inī, i, worldlyminded, concerned about worldly affairs.


o

o 1. o, the vowel o, the thirteenth letter of the alphabet.
     okāra o-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound o.

o 2. o, ind. a vocative particle, Oh; an interjection of calling, Ho, Holla; of reminiscence, Ho, Ah; of compassion, Ah, Oh.

o 3. o, aus, m. a N. of Brahmā.

o 4. o (ā-u), only occurring in the pastpass. part.
     ota 1. ota, as, ā, am, Ved. invoked, summoned.

oka oka, as, m. (fr. rt. uc), a house; an asylum, a refuge (see okas below); a bird?; [cf. Lith. ukis, 'a dwelling;' ukininkas: Gr. [greek] belongs to rt. viś.]

okas okas, as, n. gratification, pleasure; place of happiness or pleasure, a resting-place, a home, house; an asylum, a refuge.

okivas okivas, ān (irreg. perf. part. Par. ?), Ved. delighting in anything; (Sāy.) meeting together, united.

okya okya, as, ā, am, Ved. favourable to the (inmates of a) house; good for a house, kind to a household; (am), n. gratification, pleasure; a comfortable place; a resting-place, a house.

okaṇa okaṇa, as, or okaṇi, is, m. a bug. See okodanī.

okula okula, as, m. a cake of flour.

okodanī okodanī or okkaṇī, f. a bug. See okaṇa.

okṣ okṣ (ā-ukṣ), cl. 1. P. okṣati, -ṣi-tum, to sprinkle over or upon.

okh okh, cl. 1. P. okhati, okhāñ-cakāra, okhitum, to be dry or arid; to be able or competent; to adorn, suffice; to refuse, prevent, ward off: Caus. okhayati, -yitum: Desid. ocikhiṣati.

ogaṇa ogaṇa, as, ā, am (fr. ava-gaṇa?), Ved. repudiated by one's companions, solitary, despised; (Sāy.) collected, united.

ogīyas ogīyas = ojīyas, comparative of ugra, q. v.

ogha ogha, as, m. (fr. rt. vah), flood, stream; a torrent, a rapid flow of water, an inundation; a heap or quantity, flock, multitude, abundance; the whole; quick time in music; tradition, traditional advice or instruction; [cf. Gr. [greek]].
     ogharatha ogha-ratha, as, m., N. of a son of Oghavat and brother of Oghavatī.
     oghavat ogha-vat, ān, atī, at, having a strong stream; (ān), m., N. of a prince, father-in-law or brother-inlaw of Sudarśana; (tī), f., N. of a daughter of Oghavat; N. of the river Sarasvatī.

oṅkāra oṅkāra. See under om.

oj oj (connected with ojas below), cl. 1. 10. P. ojati, ojitum, or ojayati, yitum, to be strong or able; to increase, to have vital power.

oja oja, as, ā, am, odd (as the first, third, fifth, &c., in a series).

ojas ojas, as, n. (fr. uj = vaj; see ugra), bodily strength, vigour, energy, ability; vitality, the principle of vital warmth and action diffused throughout the body; virility, the generative faculty; support, stay; (in rhetoric) a form of style, elaborate style, abounding with compounds; (in astrology) each alternate sign of the zodiac (as the first, third, fifth, &c.); water; light, splendor; metallic lustre; manifestation, appearance; ojasā, with strength, resolutely, energetically (sometimes used at the beginning of a compound, e. g. ojasā-kṛta, done energetically); [cf. amitaujas, uttamaujas, &c.: cf. also Gr. [greek] Zend auṣo; Hib. og, 'young, juvenile, fresh;' oig, 'a champion;' oighe, 'entireness, virginity.']
     ojastara ojas-tara, as, ā, am (comparative), more strong.
     ojasvat ojas-vat, ān, atī, at, or ojas-vin, ī, inī, i, vigorous, powerful, strong, energetic; splendid, bright.
     ojasvitā ojasvi-tā, f. strength, power.
     ojodā ojo-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. granting power, strengthening, possessed of strength.
     ojabalā oja-balā, f. (with Buddhists) N. of a goddess of Bodhidruma.

ojasīna ojasīna, as, ā, am, Ved. showing strength, powerful.

ojasya ojasya, as, ā, am, showing strength, powerful.

ojāya ojāya, nom. A. ojāyate, -yitum, to exhibit strength or energy, to make effort; to be strong.

ojiṣṭha ojiṣṭha, as, ā, am (regarded as superlative ugra, q. v.), strongest, most vigorous or vehement.

ojīyas ojīyas, ān, asī, as (regarded as comparative of ugra, q. v.), stronger, more vigorous or vehement.

ojman ojman, ā, m., Ved. strength; (Sāy.) speed; an instigator.

oḍa oḍa, as, m., N. of a minister of Pratāpāditya.

oḍaka oḍaka or oḍava, as, m. a musical mode which omits two of the notes of the scale, Ṛ and Pa.

oḍikā oḍikā or oḍī, f. wild rice.

oḍra oḍra, ās, m. pl., N. of a people and country, the northern part of Orissa; (as), m. the China rose.
     oḍrapuṣpa oḍra-puṣpa, am, n. Hibiscus Rosa Sinensis, and its flowers.
     oḍrākhyā oḍrākhyā (-ra-ākh-), f. the China rose.

oḍha oḍha, as, ā, am (past pass. part. of ā-vah, q. v.), brought or carried near.

oṇ oṇ, cl. 1. P. oṇati, oṇāñ-cakāra, oṇitum, to remove, take away, drag along: Caus. oṇayati, -yitum, auṇiṇat: Desid. auṇiṇiṣati.

oṇi oṇi, is, m. or f. (generally in du. ī; said to be fr. preceding rt.), Ved. a vessel used in the preparation of the Soma juice, and said to consist of two pieces (?), heaven and earth; preserving power; protection.

ota 1. ota. See 4. o.

ota 2. ota, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ve with ā), woven, sewn with the threads across; [cf. prota.]
     otaprota ota-prota, as, ā, am, sewn crosswise and lengthwise, extending to every quarter?; (am), ind. crosswise and lengthwise, vertically and horizontally.

otu otu, us, m. the woof or cross-threads of a web; (us), m. f. a cat, (in this sense said to be fr. rt. av.) In a compound a final a preceding may optionally be dropped (e. g. sthūlotu or sthūlautu, a fat cat.)

otsa otsa, as, m., N. of an Agrahāra.

odatī odatī, f. (part. of rt. 2. ud), Ved. flowing forth, issuing out, rising upwards; epithet of the dawn.

odana odana, as, am, m. n. grain mashed and cooked with milk, boiled rice; a cloud; (nī), f. the plant Sida Cordifolia. When a name is given to a pupil to indicate his attachment to any particular master, odana may be prefixed to denote that the pupil's object is rather food than instruction (e. g. odana-pāṇinīyaḥ, a pupil of Pāṇini whose object is only to be fed by Pāṇini).
     odanāhvayā odanāhvayā (-na-āh-) or odanāhvā or odanikā, f., N. of a plant.

odanīya odanīya, nom. P. odanīyati, -yitum, to wish to make mashed food of anything.

odma odma, as, m. or odman, a, n. flowing, flooding; wetting, moistening.

odhas odhas, as, n. an udder; = ūdhas.

opaśa opaśa, as, m. (fr. rt. paś ?), Ved. an ornament of the head, lock of hair, curl; tuft of hair ?; (Sāy.) a horn (fr. upa-śī with ā).

opaśin opaśin, ī, inī, i, Ved. adorned with curls.

om om, ind. (said to be fr. rt. av; perhaps originally oṃ, which may be derived fr. āṃ, and this fr. ā), a word of solemn affirmation and respectful assent (sometimes translated by yes, verily, so be it, and in this sense compared with Amen). It is placed at the commencement of most Hindū works, and as a sacred exclamation may be uttered (but not so as to be heard by ears profane) at the beginning and end of a reading of the Vedas or previously to any prayer. It is also regarded as a particle of auspicious salutation (Hail!). om appears first in the Upaniṣads as a mystic monosyllable, and is there set forth as the object of profound religious meditation, the highest spiritual efficacy being attributed not only to the whole word but also to the three sounds a, u, m, of which it consists. In later times om is the mystic name for the Hindū triad, and represents the union of the three gods, viz. a (Viṣṇu), u (Śiva), m (Brahmā). It may also be typical of the three Vedas. om is usually called praṇava, more rarely akṣaram or ekākṣaram, and only in later times oṃ-kāra. The Buddhists use om at the commencement of their vidyā ṣaḍ-akṣarī or mystical formulary in six syllables (viz. om māni padme hūṃ). Lexicographers affirm that besides the above uses, om may imply command or injunction, removal or warding off (Away! Hence!), and be used as an inceptive particle. Grammarians assert that before om a preceding a or ā at the end of a word should be cut off (e. g. vijayoṅkāraḥ for vijayauṅkāraḥ (-ya-oṅ-), thanksgiving for victory; see Gram. 38. b).
     oṃkāra oṃ-kāra, as, m. the sacred and mystical syllable om; the exclamation om; pronouncing the syllable om; (ā), f. a Buddhist Śakti or female personification of divine energy.
     oṃkāragrantha oṃkāra-grantha, as, m. title of a work of Nārāyaṇa.
     oṃkāratīrtha oṃkāra-tīrtha, N. of a Tīrtha.
     oṃkārabhaṭṭa oṃkāra-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a man.

oma oma, as, m. (fr. rt. av, cf. 4. ū), Ved. a protector; any one favourably disposed (towards another); any one worthy of favour or protection.

oman oman, ā, m., Ved. protection, assistance; favour, kindness; a kind person.
     omanvat oman-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. friendly, agreeable; favourable, kind; satiating.

omātrā omātrā, f., Ved. protection, assistance, kindness, readiness to help.

omyā omyā, f., Ved. favour, protection.
     omyāvat omyā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. friendly, favourable.

omila omila, as, m., N. of a man.

orimikā orimikā, f. title of a section of the Kāṭhaka Recension of the Yajur-veda.

orṇu orṇu (ā-ūrṇu), cl. 2. P. A. orṇoti or -ṇauti, -ṇute, -ṇavitum or -ṇuvitum, to cover.

ola ola or olla, as, ā, am, wet, damp; (as), m. an esculent root, Arum Campanulatum.

olaṇḍ olaṇḍ, cl. 10. P. olaṇḍayati, yitum, to cast upwards, throw up; (various readings have olaj and olj.)

ośiṣṭhahan ośiṣṭha-han, ā, ghnī, a (fr. ośi-ṣṭha = oṣiṣṭha and han), Ved. striking very quickly; [cf. oṣiṣṭha-dāvan.]

oṣa oṣa, as, m. (fr. 1. uṣ), burning, combustion; [cf. Goth. azgo; Angl. Sax. asca; Old Germ. asga; Mod. Germ. asche; Eng. ashes.]

oṣaṇa oṣaṇa, as, m. pungency, biting or pungent taste, sharp flavour; (ī), f. a pot-herb, commonly called Pūrya.

oṣadhi oṣadhi, is, or ī, f. (a contraction fr. avasa and dhi, 'containing refreshment or food?;' according to Pāṇini VI. 3. 132, the form in ī is only used for the oblique cases in the Veda; but this restriction does not seem to be universal), a herb, a plant, medicinal plant; an annual plant or herb, one that dies after becoming ripe.
     oṣadhigarbha oṣadhi-garbha, as, m. the moon (as containing the herbs in its interior).
     oṣadhija oṣadhi-ja, as, ā, am, Ved. born or living among herbs; produced from plants.
     oṣadhipati oṣadhi-pati, is, m. a physician (master of the medicinal plants); the moon.
     oṣadhiprastha oṣadhi-prastha, as, m., N. of a mythic town, the town of Himavat.
     oṣadhīpati oṣadhī-pati, is, m. the moon.
     oṣadhīmat oṣadhī-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. connected with herbs.
     oṣadhīśa oṣadhīśa (-dhi-īśa), as, m. the moon (presiding over the plants).
     oṣadhīsaṃśita oṣa-dhī-saṃśita, as, ā, am, Ved. impelled or influenced by herbs.
     oṣadhīsūkta oṣadhī-sūkta, am, n., N. of a hymn.

oṣam oṣam, ind. (fr. rt. 1. uṣ ?), Ved. quickly, immediately.

oṣiṣṭhadāvan oṣiṣṭha-dāvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. giving very quickly.

oṣṭha oṣṭha, as, m. (contracted fr. ava-stha), the down-hanging lip, i. e. the upper lip (opposed to adhara), a lip in general; oṣṭhau or dvāv oṣṭhau, du. the lips, the two lips; (ī), f. a creeper bearing a red flower, to which the lip is commonly compared (Coccinia Grandis); [cf. bimba: cf. also Slav. usta, neut. pl.; ustna, f.: Lat. ostium.] In compounds a final a or ā before oṣṭha may be optionally dropped (e. g. bimba + oṣṭha becomes either bimboṣṭha or bimbauṣṭha, 'red-lipped', and the fem. of the comp. adj. may be formed in ā or ī).
     oṣṭhakarṇaka oṣṭha-karṇaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a fabulous race who have their ears and lips very near each other.
     oṣṭhakopa oṣṭha-kopa or oṣṭha-prakopa, as, m. a disease of the lips.
     oṣṭhaja oṣṭha-ja, as, ā, am, produced by the lips, labial.
     oṣṭhajāha oṣṭha-jāha, am, n. the root of the ear.
     oṣṭhapallava oṣṭha-pallava, am, n. a lip or the lips.
     oṣṭhapuṭa oṣṭha-puṭa, am, n. the cavity made by opening the lips.
     oṣṭhapuṣpa oṣṭha-puṣpa, am, n. the plant Pentaptera Tomentosa.
     oṣṭharoga oṣṭha-roga, as, m. any morbid affection of the lips.
     oṣṭhādhara oṣṭhādhara (-ṭha-adh-), au, du. or am, n. the upper and lower lip.
     oṣṭhopamaphalā oṣṭhopama-phalā (-ṭha-upamā-ph-), f. the creeper Bryonia Grandis, whose flower resembles a lip.

oṣṭhaka oṣṭhaka (at the end of compounds) = oṣṭha; (as, ā, am), taking care of the lips.

oṣṭhya oṣṭhya, as, ā, am, being at the lips; belonging to or fit for the lips, labial (as the sounds u, ū, o, au, p, ph, b, bh, m, v, and the Upadhmānīya).
     oṣṭhyayoni oṣ-ṭhya-yoni, is, is, i, produced from labial sounds.
     oṣṭhyasthāna oṣṭhya-sthāna, as, ā, am, pronounced with the lips, as o and au.

oṣṇa oṣṇa, as, ā, am (fr. ā, implying diminution, and uṣṇa), a little warm, tepid.

oh oh (rt. 2. ūh with ā), cl. 1. A. ohate, hitum, to understand, admit, receive.

oha oha, as, m. (fr. 2. ūh), Ved. meditation; (Sāy.) bringing, performing; reaching.
     ohabrahman oha-brahman, ā, m., Ved. really a Brāhman, a Brāhman valued as one; (Sāy.) one who has sacred knowledge.

ohala ohala, as, m., N. of a man.

ohas ohas, as, n., Ved. idea, true notion; (Sāy.) praise.

ohāna ohāna, as, ā, am, considering, reflectiong on.


au

au 1. au, the fourteenth letter of the alphabet, having the same sound as ou in our.
     aukāra au-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound au.

au 2. au, ind. an interjection of calling, Ho, Hola; of addressing, Oh; of prohibition and of asseveration.

au 3. au, aus, m. sound; an epithet of Śeṣa or Ananta; (aus), f. the earth.

aukthika aukthika, as, m. (fr. uktha), a Brāhman acquainted with the Ukthas, reciting them.

aukthikya aukthikya, am, n. the text of the Ukthas.

aukthya aukthya, am, n. a peculiar mode of recitation.

aukṣa aukṣa, as, ī, am (fr. ukṣan), Ved. relating to an ox, derived from one, &c.
     aukṣagandhi aukṣa-gandhi, is, f., N. of an Apsaras.

aukṣaka aukṣaka, am, n. a multitude of oxen.

aukṣṇa aukṣṇa, as, ī, am, relating to an ox, derived from one; (as), m. a patronymic from Ukshan.

aukhīya aukhīya, ās, m. pl. the followers of Ukha.

aukhya aukhya, as, ā, am (fr. ukhā), boiled or dressed in a pot.

augraseni augraseni, is, m. or augrasenya, as, m. a patronymic fr. ugra-sena.

augrasainya augrasainya, as, m. an epithet of Yudhāṃśrauṣṭi.

augrya augrya, am, n. (fr. ugra), horribleness, dreadfulness, fierceness.

augha augha, as, m. (fr. rt. vah), a flood; [cf. ogha.]

aucathya aucathya, as, m. (fr. ucathya), a patronymic of Dīrgha-tamas of the family of Aṅgiras; [cf. autathya.]

aucitya aucitya, am, n. or aucitī, f. (fr. ucita), aptness, fitness, propriety, suitableness; taking pleasure in anything, habituation.

auccaiḥśravasa auccaiḥśravasa, as, m. (fr. uc-caiḥ-śravas), N. of Indra's horse.

aujasa aujasa, am, n. (fr. ojas), gold.

aujasika aujasika, as, ī, am, energetic, vigorous, acting with strength or energy; (as), m. a hero.

aujasya aujasya, conducive to vitality or energy; (am), n. freshness or vigour of life, energy.

aujjihāyanaka aujjihāyanaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a grammatical school.

aujjvalya aujjvalya, am, n. (fr. uj-jvala), brightness, brilliancy.

auḍavi auḍavi, ayas, m. pl., N. of a warriortribe.

auḍavīya auḍavīya, as, m. a prince of this tribe.

auḍupika auḍupika, as, ī, am (fr. uḍupa), crossing in a boat; (as), m. a passenger, one going in a raft or boat.

auḍumbara auḍumbara. See audumbara.

auḍulomi auḍulomi, is, m. (fr. uḍuloman), N. of a philosopher.

auḍra auḍra, ās, m. pl., N. of a people and the country inhabited by them. See oḍra.

autaṅka autaṅka, as, ī, am, belonging to Utan.ka.

autathya autathya, as, m. (fr. utatha), an epithet of Dīrgha-tamas.

autkaṇṭhya autkaṇṭhya, am, n. (fr. utkaṇṭha), desire, longing for.
     autkaṇṭhyavat autkaṇṭhya-vat, ān, atī, at, desirous, longing for.

autkarṣya autkarṣya, am, n. (fr. ut-karṣa), excellence, superiority.

auttami auttami, is, m. (fr. uttama), epithet of the third Manu.

auttamika auttamika, as, ī, am, relating to the gods who are in the highest place (in the sky).

auttara auttara, as, ī, am (fr. 1. uttara), living in the north.

auttarapathika auttarapathika, as, ī, am (fr. uttara-patha), going or coming in a northerly direction.

auttarapadika auttarapadika, as, ī, am (fr. uttara-pada), comprehending the last word or term (?).

auttaravedika auttaravedika, as, ī, am, belonging to the Uttara-vedi.

auttarādharya auttarādharya, am, n. (fr. uttarādhara), state of being below and above.

[Page 0190-b]

auttarāha auttarāha, as, ī, am (fr. uttarāka), of or belonging to the following day.

auttareya auttareya, as, m., N. of a son of Uttarā.

auttānapāda auttānapāda, as, and auttāna-pādi, is, m. (fr. uttāna-pāda), a N. of Dhruva; (in mythology) the son of Uttāna-pāda, and grandson of the first Manu; (in astronomy) the polar star or the north pole itself.

autpattika autpattika, as, ī, am (fr. ut-patti), inborn, innate; natural; produced at the same time.

autpāta autpāta, as, ī, am (fr. ut-pāta), treating of portents.

autpātika autpātika, as, ī, am, portentous, prodigious, astounding, calamitous; (am), n. a portent.

autpāda autpāda, as, ī, am (fr. ut-pāda), relating to or treating of birth or production.

autpuṭika autpuṭika, as, ī, am (fr. utpuṭa), receiving anything with the mouth or beak turned upwards.

autra autra, as, ī, am (for auttara?), gross, rough, inexact.

autsa autsa, as, ī, am (fr. utsa), born or produced in a well or fountain.

autsaṅgika autsaṅgika, as, ī, am (fr. ut-saṅga), carried or placed upon the hip or flank.

autsargika autsargika, as, ī, am (fr. ut-sarga), that which is abandoned (utsṛjyate) or liable to be abolished in exceptional cases, but valid generally (as a rule of grammar); general as opposed to special, not particular, not restricted, abandoning, omitting, leaving; terminating, completing, relating or belonging to a final ceremony by which a rite is dismissed; natural, inherent; produced directly and naturally; derivative.
     autsargikatva autsargika-tva, am, n. the generality of a rule.

autsukya autsukya, am, n. (fr. utsuka), anxiety, disquietude, uneasiness, regret; ardent desire, longing, eagerness, zeal.

audaka audaka, as, ī, am (fr. udaka), aquatic, watery, of or belonging to water.
     audakaja audaka-ja, as, ā, am, produced by aquatic plants.

audaki audaki, ayas, m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe.

audakīya audakīya, as, m. a prince of this warrior-tribe.

audaṅki audaṅki, ayas, m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe.

audaṅkīya audaṅkīya, as, m. a prince of this tribe.

audañcana audañcana, as, ī, am (fr. ud-añcana), contained in a pitcher.

audanika audanika, as, ī, am (fr. odana), one who knows how to cook mashed grain &c., a cook; one to whom mashed grain is given at regular times.

audanya audanya, as, m. a patronymic of Muṇḍibha.

audapāna audapāna, as, ī, am (fr. uda-pāna), raised from wells or drinking fountains (as a tax); coming from the village Udapāna.

audameghīya audameghīya, as, ī, am, belonging to Audameghi.

audayaka audayaka, ās, m. pl. (fr. ud-aya), a school of astronomers who reckoned the first motion of the planets from sunrise.

audarika audarika, as, ī, am (fr. udara), greedily voracious, gluttonous.

audarya audarya, being in the womb.

audala audala, a patronymic from Udala; N. of a Sāman.

audavāpi audavāpi, a patronymic from Uda-vāpa.

[Page 0190-c]

audavāpīya audavāpīya, as, ā, am, belonging to Audavāpi.

audavāhi audavāhi, a patronymic from Uda-vāha; N. of a teacher.

audaśvita audaśvita or audaśvitka, as, ī, am (fr. uda-śvit), made of buttermilk; (am), n. buttermilk with an equal proportion of water.

audasthāna audasthāna, as, ī, am (fr. uda-sthāna), accustomed to stand in water.

audāttya audātya, am, n. (fr. udātta), the state of having the high tone.

audārika audārika, (with Jainas) the gross body which invests the soul.

audārya audārya, am, n. (fr. udāra), generosity, nobility, magnanimity, greatness.

audāsīnya audāsīnya, am, n. (fr. ud-āsīna), indifference, apathy.

audāsya audāsya, am, n. indifference, stoicism, philosophy, solitariness, loneliness.

audumbara audumbara, as, ī, am (fr. udumbara), coming from the Udumbara tree, made of its wood; (as), m., N. of a region abounding in Udumbara trees; a form of Yama, the regent of death; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f. (scil. śākhā) a branch of the Udumbara tree; (am), n. the wood of the Udumbara tree or a piece of the wood; the Udumbara fruit; a kind of leprosy; copper.

audumbaraka audumbaraka, as, m. the country inhabited by the Udumbaras.

audumbarāyaṇa audumbarāyaṇa, as, m., N. of a grammarian.

audumbari audumbari, is, m. a prince of the Udumbaras.

audgātra audgātra, as, ī, am (fr. ud-gātṛ), relating to the Udgātṛ priest; (am), n. the office of the Udgātṛ priest.
     audgātrasārasaṅgraha audgātra-sāra-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of a commentary of Rudraskanda on the Drāhyāyaṇa Sūtras.

audgrabhaṇa audgrabhaṇa, am, n. (fr. ud-gra-bhaṇa; scil. yajus), N. of certain sentence recited at the Dīkṣā.

auddālaka auddālaka, am, n. (fr. uddāla or uddālaka; scil. madhu), a bitter and acrid substance like honey, said to be found in the nest of the white ant; N. of a Tīrtha.

auddālaki auddālaki, is, m. an epithet of Śvetaketu, of Kusuruvinda, and of Āruṇi.

auddeśika auddeśika, as, ī, am (fr. ud-deśa), pointing out, showing, indicative of; enumerating.

auddhatya auddhatya, am, n. (fr. ud-dhata), arrogance, insolence, overbearing manner, disdain.

auddhārika auddhārika, as, ī, am (fr. ud-dhāra), belonging to a portion or share, selected, portionable, heritable; (am), n. a portion or inheritance.

audbilya audbilya, am, n. (fr. udbila), joyful excitement.

audbhāri audbhāri, is, m. (fr. ud-bhāra), a patronymic of Khaṇḍika.

audbhijja audbhijja, as, m. (fr. udbhijja), N. of a man; (am), n. fossil salt.

audbhida audbhida, as, ī, am (fr. ud-bhid), springing forth, issuing (as from a well); forcing one's way towards an object, victorious; (am), n. spring water; fossil salt, rock or sambher salt.

audbhidya audbhidya, am, n., Ved. forcing one's way to victory, victoriousness.

audvāhika audvāhika, as, ī, am (fr. ud-vāha), relating to marriage; (am), n. a gift made to a woman at her marriage.

audhasa audhasa, as, ī, am (fr. ūdhas), being in the udder, contained in the udder (as milk).

[Page 0191-a]

audheya audheya, ās, m. pl., N. of a family; N. of a school.

aunnatya aunnatya, am, n. (fr. un-nata), height.

aunnetra aunnetra, am, n. (fr. un-netṛ), the office of the Un-netṛ.

aupakarṇika aupakarṇika, as, ī, am (fr. upa + karṇa), being near the ears.

aupakalāpya aupakalāpya, as, ā, am (fr. upa + kalāpa), being near the girdle.

aupakārya aupakārya, am, n. (fr. upa-kāryā), a residence; a tent.

aupakurvāṇaka aupakurvāṇaka, as, ī, am (fr. upa-kurvāṇa, q. v.), belonging to the Upa-kurvāṇa.

aupagava aupagava, as, ī, am (fr. upa-gu), belonging to Upagu; a patronymic from Upagu.

aupagavaka aupagavaka, as, ī, am, belonging to the Aupagavas, coming from the Aupagavas; worshipping Aupagava; (am), n. an assemblage of Aupagavas.

aupagrastika aupagrastika, as, m. (fr. upa-grasta) or aupagrahika, as, m. (fr. upa-graha), an eclipse, the sun or moon in eclipse.

aupacārika aupacārika, as, ī, am (fr. upa-cāra), metaphorical; figurative.

aupacchandasika aupacchandasika, am, n. (fr. upa + chandas), N. of a metre of two lines, each containing 16 + 18 syllabic instants or 12 + 13 feet; see Gram. 970.

aupajandhani aupajandhani, is, m. a patronymic, N. of a teacher; also spelt aupacandhani.

aupajānuka aupajānuka, as, ī, am (fr. upa + jānu), being upon or near the knees.

aupatasvini aupatasvini, is, m. patronymic of a Rāma mentioned in the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa.

aupadeśika aupadeśika, as, ī, am (fr. upa-deśa), living by teaching.

aupadravika aupadravika, as, ī, am (fr. upa-drava), relating to symptoms, treating of them.

aupadraṣṭrya aupadraṣṭrya, am, n. (fr. upa-draṣṭṛ), Ved. the state of being an eye-witness; superintendence.

aupadharmya aupadharmya, am, n. (fr. upa-dharma), false doctrine, heresy; inferior virtue.

aupadhika aupadhika, as, ī, am (fr. upa-dhi), deceitful, deceptive.

aupadhenava aupadhenava, as, m. (fr. upa + dhenu), N. of a physician.

aupadheya aupadheya, as, ī, am (fr. upa-dhi), serving for the part of the wheel of a carriage, called Upadhi; (am), n. the wheel of a carriage.

aupanāyanika aupanāyanika, as, ī, am (fr. upa-nāyana), relating to or serving for the rite of investiture, belonging to it.

aupanāsika aupanāsika, as, ī, am (fr. upa + nāsā), being near the nose.

aupanidhika aupanidhika, as, ī, am (fr. upa-nidhi), forming a deposit, relating to a deposit, deposited; (am), n. a deposit, the thing pledged or deposited.

aupaniṣatka aupaniṣatka, as, ī, am (fr. upa-niṣad), living by an Upaniṣad.

aupaniṣada aupaniṣada, as, ī, am, contained in or taught in an Upaniṣad, scriptural, theological; (as), m. the follower of an Upaniṣad.

aupanīvika aupanīvika, as, ī, am (fr. upa +  nīvi), being near the Nīvi, i. e. a cloth with which women cover their loins.

aupapakṣya aupapakṣya, as, ā, am (fr. upa-pakṣa), being in the arm-hole.

aupapattika aupapattika, as, ī, am (fr. upa-patti), present, ready, at hand, within reach, fit, proper, answering a purpose.

aupapātika aupapātika, as, ī, am, one who has committed an Upa-pātaka, q. v.; (am), n. title of a Jaina Upāṅga.

aupapāduka aupapāduka, as, ī, am (fr. upa-pāduka), produced by one's self.

aupabhṛta aupabhṛta, as, ī, am, belonging to or being in the ladle called Upa-bhṛt.

aupamanyava aupamanyava, as, m. a patronymic from Upa-manyu; N. of Mahāśāla Jābāla; of Prācīnaśāla; of a grammarian.

aupamika aupamika, as, ī, am (fr. 3. upa-mā), serving for or forming a comparison.

aupamya aupamya, am, n. condition of resemblance or equality, similitude, comparison; often used in composition (e. g. an-aupamya, having no equal, unparalleled).

aupayaja aupayaja, as, ī, am, belonging to the sentences called Upa-yaj.

aupayika aupayika, as, ī, am (fr. upāya), leading to an object, answering a purpose, proper, fit, right; (am), n. a means, an expedient.

aupayaugika aupayaugika, as, ī, am (fr. upa-yoga), relating to the employment or application of (a remedy &c.).

aupara aupara, as, m. (fr. upara), a patronymic of Daṇḍa.

auparājika auparājika, as, ā or ī, am (fr. upa-rāja), relating to a viceroy.

aupariṣṭa aupariṣṭa, as, ī, am (fr. upa-riṣṭāt), being above, produced above.

aupariṣṭaka aupariṣṭaka, am, n. part of the Kāma-sūtra, an amatory work by Vātsyāyana.

auparaidhika auparaidhika, as, m. (fr. upara + edha ?; scil. daṇḍa), a staff made of the wood of the Pīlu tree.

auparaudhika auparaudhika, as, ī, am (fr. upa-rodha), proceeding from or relating to kindness or favour; opposing, impeding, connected with or relating to a check or hindrance; (as), m. a staff of the wood of the Pīlu tree (used in guarding the women's apartments ?).

aupala aupala, as, ī, am (fr. upala), stony, of stone; raised from stones (as a tax).

aupavasathika aupavasathika, as, ī, am, or aupavasathya, as, ā, am (fr. upa-vasatha), designed for or belonging to the Upa-vasatha; (am), n., N. of a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sāma-veda.

aupavasta aupavasta, am, n. (fr. upa-vasta), fasting, a fast.

aupavastra aupavastra, am, n. fasting; food suitable for a fast.

aupavastraka aupavastraka, am, n. food suitable for a fast.

aupavāsa aupavāsa, as, ī, am, given during fasting, to be done during fasting.

aupavāsika aupavāsika, as, ī, am, proper for fasting, able to fast.

aupavāsya aupavāsya, am, n. fasting.

aupavāhya aupavāhya, as, ā, am (fr. upa-vāha), designed for driving in a carriage or for riding; (a carriage) drawn for pleasure; (as), m. a king's elephant, any royal vehicle.

aupavindavi aupavindavi, is, m. a patronymic from Upavindu.

[Page 0191-c]

aupaveśi aupaveśi, is, m. (fr. upa-veśa), Ved. a patronymic of Aruṇa.

aupaveśika aupaveśika, as, ī, am, living by entire devotion to any employment.

aupaśivi aupaśivi, is, m. a patronymic of Upaśiva; N. of a grammarian.

aupaśleṣika aupaśleṣika, as, ī, am (fr. upa-śleṣa), relating to close or immediate contact.

aupasaṅkramaṇa aupasaṅkramaṇa, as, ī, am, anything presented or proper to be done at the Upa-saṅkramaṇa.

aupasaṅkhyānika aupasaṅkhyānika, as, ī, am (fr. upa-saṅkhyāna), depending on the authority of any addition or supplement, mentioned in one; supplementary.

aupasada aupasada, as, ī, am, an Adhyāya or Anuvāka in which the word Upasad occurs; (as), m., N. of an Ekāha ceremony.

aupasargika aupasargika, as, ī, am (fr. upa-sarga), superior to adversity, able to cope with calamity; portentous; relating to change &c.; superinduced, produced in addition to (or out of another disease); connected with a preposition, prepositive; (as), m. irregular action of the humors of the body, producing cold sweats &c.

aupasīrya aupasīrya, as, ā, am (fr. upa + sīra), being near a plough.

aupasthāna aupasthāna, as, ī, am (fr. upa-sthāna), one whose business is to serve, wait on, or worship.

aupasthānika aupasthānika, as, ī, am, living by waiting on or worshipping.

aupasthika aupasthika, as, ī, am (fr. upa-stha), living by fornication.

aupasthya aupasthya, am, n. cohabitation, sexual enjoyment.

aupasthūṇya aupasthūṇya, as, ā, am (fr. upa + sthūṇā), being near a post.

aupasvastī aupasvastī, f. a patronymic of a woman.
     aupasvastīputra aupasvastī-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.

aupahastika aupahastika, as, ī, am, living by Upa-hasta (?).

aupahārika aupahārika, am, n. (fr. upa-hāra), an offering, oblation.

aupādhika aupādhika, as, ī, am (fr. upā-dhi), conditional; pertaining to attributes or properties, an effect produced, a property or quality communicated (as colour, taste, &c.).

aupādhyāyaka aupādhyāyaka, as, ī, am (fr. upādhy-āya), preceptral, of or relating to a spiritual teacher, coming from a teacher.

aupānahya aupānahya, as, ā, am (fr. upā-nah), used for making shoes; to be tied or bound on (as grass, leather, &c.).

aupāyika aupāyika = aupayika, q. v.

aupāvi aupāvi, is, m. (fr. upāva), a patronymic of Jānaśruteya.

aupāsana aupāsana, as, m. (fr. upāsana; scil. agni), the fire used for domestic worship; (scil. piṇḍa), a small cake offered to the manes; (as, ī, am), performed with the fire called Aupāsana; connected with or belonging to worship or service, devotional, holy.

aupeya aupeya, a patronymic from Upeya (?).

aupoditi aupoditi, is, m. (fr. upodita), Ved. a patronymic of Tumiñja.

aupoditeya aupoditeya, as, m., N. of the son of Upoditā.

[Page 0192-a]

aum aum, ind. the sacred syllable of the Śūdras; [cf. om.]

auma auma or aumaka or aumika, as, ī, am (fr. umā), flaxen, made of flax.

aumīna aumīna, am, n. a field of flax.

auraga auraga, as, ī, am (fr. ura-ga), serpent, serpentine, relating or belonging to a snake; (am), n. the constellation Āśleṣā.

aurabhra aurabhra, as, ī, am (fr. ura-bhra), belonging to or produced from a ram or sheep; (as), m. a coarse woollen blanket; N. of a physician; (am), n. mutton, the flesh of sheep; woollen cloth.

aurabhraka aurabhraka, am, n. a flock of sheep.

aurabhrika aurabhrika, as, ī, am, relating to, produced by, &c., sheep; (as), m. a shepherd.

auraśa auraśa, as, m. (fr. uraśā), an inhabitant of Uraśā.

aurasa 1. aurasa, as, ī, am (fr. uras), belonging to or being in the breast; produced from the breast, i. e. the seat of manly strength, produced by one's self; legitimate; (as, ī), m. f. a legitimate child, i. e. one by a wife of the same caste.

auraska auraska, as, ī, am, excellent, distinguished; [cf. urasya.]

aurasya aurasya (?), belonging to or being in the breast; legitimate.

aurasa 2. aurasa, as, ī, am (fr. uraśā or urasā), coming from Urasā.

aurukṣayasa aurukṣayasa, a patronymic from Uru-kshayas = Uru-kshaya.

aurṇa aurṇa or aurṇaka, as, ī, am (fr. ūrṇā), made of wool, woollen.

aurṇanābha aurṇanābha, a patronymic from Ūrṇa-nābha.

aurṇanābhaka aurṇanābhaka, as, ī, am, inhabited by the tribe of the Ūrṇa-nābhas.

aurṇavābha aurṇavābha, a patronymic of Ūrṇa-vābhi; N. of a grammarian.

aurṇika aurṇika, as, ī, am, woollen.

aurdhvakālika aurdhvakālika, as, ā or ī, am (fr. ūrdhva-kāla), relating to subsequent or later time.

aurdhvadeha aurdhvadeha, am, n. (fr. ūrdhva + deha), a funeral ceremony.

aurdhvadehika aurdhvadehika, as, ā, am, referring to the state after death, relating to a deceased person, any rite performed in honour of the dead; funereal, funeral; (am), n. the obsequies of a deceased person; funeral solemnities; whatever is given or performed on a person's decease, as burning of the body, offering cakes, distributing alms, &c.

aurdhvadaihika aurdhvadaihika, as, ī, am, funereal, funeral.

aurdhvasadmana aurdhvasadmana, am, n. (fr. ūrdhva + sadman), N. of a Sāman.

aurdhvasrotasika aurdhvasrotasika or aurdhvaśrotasika, as, ī, am (fr. ūrdhva-srotas, a N. of Śiva, 'above whom or in whose head is the river or the Ganges'), a Śaiva or adherent of the sect which gives Śiva the preeminence in the Hindū triad.

aurva aurva, as, m. (a patronymic fr. urva), N. of a Ṛṣi, a son of Ūrva and descendant of Bhṛgu, mentioned in Ṛg-veda VIII. 102, 4. (This Aurva, who is called Bhārgava and described in Mahā-bh. 1. 2610. as a son of Cyavana by his wife Āruṣī and therefore grandson of Bhṛgu, is the subject of a legend told in Mahā-bh. 1. 6802. There it is said that the sons of Kṛtavīrya, wishing to destroy the descendants of Bhṛgu in order to recover the wealth left them by their father, slew even the children in the womb. One of the women of the family of Bhṛgu, in order to preserve her embryo, secreted it in her thigh (ūru), whence the child at its birth was named Aurva; on beholding whom, the sons of Kṛtavīrya were struck with blindness, and from whose wrath proceeded a flame that threatened to destroy the world, had not Aurva at the persuasion of the Bhārgavas cast it into the ocean, where it remained concealed, and having the face of a horse. Aurva was afterwards preceptor to Sagara and gave him the Āgneyāstram, with which he conquered the barbarians who invaded his possessions; cf. baḍavā-mukha, baḍavāgni); a N. of a son of Vasiṣṭha; (as, ī, am), produced by Aurva, relating to Aurva; (as), m. submarine fire; (am), n. fossil salt.
     aurvānala aurvānala (-va-an-), as, m. submarine fire.

aurvaśa aurvaśa, as, ī, am, an Adhyāya or Anuvāka containing the word Urvaśī.

aurvaśeya aurvaśeya, as, m. an epithet of Agastya, the son of Urvaśī.

aulapi aulapi, ayas, m. pl. (a patronymic fr. ulapa), N. of a warrior-tribe.

aulapin aulapin, inas, m. pl., N. of a school.

aulapīya aulapīya, as, m. a prince of the Aulapis.

aulāna aulāna, Ved. a reservoir for water (?), a sacrificial oblation (?).

aulūka aulūka, am, n. (fr. ulūka), a number of owls.

aulūkya aulūkya, a patronymic from Ulūka; (as), m. a follower of the Vaiśeṣika doctrine; ('like an owl;' this etymology, and perhaps the epithet itself, owes its origin to controversial animosity.)
     aulūkyadarśana aulūkya-darśana, am, n., N. of the system of these philosophers treated of in the Sarvadarśana-saṅgraha.

aulūkhala aulūkhala, as, ī, am (fr. ulūkhala), coming from a mortar; ground or pounded in a mortar.

aulvaṇya aulvaṇya, am, n. excess, superabundance.

auveṇaka auveṇaka, am, n., N. of a song (Gītaka).

auśana auśana or auśanasa, as, ī, am, originating from Uśanas, peculiar to him; (as, ī), m. f. a patronymic from Uśanas; (am), n. (scil. śāstra) the law-book of Uśanas; N. of an Upa-purāṇa; N. of a Tīrtha.

auśija auśija, as, ī, am (fr. uśij), Ved. desirous zealous, wishing; a patronymic of Kakṣīvat and others; (as), m., N. of a Muni.

auśīnara auśīnara, as, ī, m. f. a prince of the Uśīnaras; (ī), f. the wife of Purūravas.

ausīnari ausīnari, is, m. a prince of the Uśīnaras.

auśīra auśīra, as, am, m. n. ('made of Uśīra'), the stick which serves as a handle to the cow's tail used as a fan or chowri; the cow's tail used as a fan, the chowri; (am), n. a bed, used also as a seat; a seat, a chair or stool; the root of a fragrant grass, Andropogon Muricatum; an unguent, made of Uśīra.

auśīrikā auśīrikā, f. the shoot (of a plant); a basin, a bowl.

auṣaṇa auṣaṇa, am, n. (fr. uṣaṇa), pungency; black pepper.

auṣadaśvi auṣadaśvi, is, m. (fr. oṣadaśva), a patronymic of Vasumat.

auṣadha auṣadha, as, ī, am (fr. oṣadhi), consisting of herbs; (am), n. a herb, herbs collectively; herbs used in medicine, a medicament, a drug, a medicine in general; a vessel for herbs; a mineral.
     auṣadhāvalī auṣadhāvalī (-dha-āv-), f. a medical work composed by Prāṇakṛṣṇa.

auṣadhi auṣadhi, is or ī, f. a herb, a plant, a medicinal herb, an annual or deciduous plant, as grass &c.; a plant in general, = oṣadhi, q. v.; (ī), f., N. of a goddess.
     auṣadhīpati auṣadhī-pati, is, m. an epithet of the Soma, lord of the plants.

auṣadhīkṛ auṣadhī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to reduce to a medicament.

auṣadhīya auṣadhīya, as, ī, am, medicinal, consisting of herbs, herby.

[Page 0192-c]

auṣara auṣara or auṣaraka, am, n. (fr. ūṣara), fossil salt; iron stone.

auṣasa auṣasa, as, ī, am (fr. uṣas), relating to dawn, early, matutinal; (ī), f. day-break; morning.

auṣasya auṣasya, as, ā, am, sacred to Ushas or the dawn.

auṣika auṣika, as, ī, am (fr. 2. uṣā), walking out at day-break; early, matutinal, &c., with the dawn.

auṣija auṣija or auṣīja, desirous &c.; = auśija above.

auṣṭra auṣṭra, as, ī, am (fr. uṣṭra), derived from or relating to a camel; abounding in camels; (am), n. the camel genus or species, camel-nature.

auṣṭraka auṣṭraka, as, ī, am, coming or derived from a camel; (am), n. a herd or multitude of camels.

auṣṭraratha auṣṭraratha, as, ī, am (fr. uṣṭra-ratha), belonging to a carriage drawn by camels.

auṣṭrākṣi auṣṭrākṣi, is, m. (fr. uṣṭra + akṣa), epithet of a teacher.

auṣṭrika auṣṭrika, as, ī, am, coming from or relating to a camel.

auṣṭha auṣṭha, as, ī, am (fr. oṣṭha), lipshaped.

auṣṇiha auṣṇiha, as, ī, am, Ved. in the Uṣṇih metre.

auṣṇīka auṣṇīka, perhaps a wrong reading for auṣṇīṣa, = uṣṇīṣin.

auṣṇya auṣṇya, am, n. (fr. uṣṇa) or auṣ-mya, am, n. (fr. uṣman), heat, warmth; burning.


ka

ka 1. ka, the first consonant of the alphabet, and the first of the guttural letters, corresponding in sound to k in keep or king.
     kakāra ka-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ka.
     kakāravarga kakāra-varga, as, m. the guttural consonants collectively.

ka 2. ka, kas, kā, kim, interrog. pron. (see kim and 2. kad, and cf. the following words in which the interrogative base ka appears, katama, katara, kati, katham, kadā, karhi, kā, &c.), who? which? what? In its declension ka follows the pronoun tad (Gram. 223) except in nom. acc. sing. neut., where kim has taken the place of kad or kat in classical Sanskṛt; but the old form kad is found in the Veda.

     The interrogative sentence introduced by ka is often terminated by iti (e. g. kasya sa putra iti kath-yatām, let it be said, 'whose son is he?'), but iti may be omitted and the sentence lose its direct interrogative character (e. g. kasya sa putro na jñāyate, it is not known whose son he is). ka with or without as, 'to be', may express 'how is it possible that?' 'what power have I, you, they, &c.?' (e. g. ke mama dhanvino 'nye, what can the other archers do against me? ke āvām paritrātum, what power have we to rescue you?). ka is often connected with a demonstrative pron. (e. g. ko 'yam āyāti, who comes here?) or with the potential (e. g. ko hariṃ nindet, who will blame Hari?). ka is sometimes repeated (e. g. kaḥ ko 'tra, who is there? kān kān, whom? whom? i. e. which of them? cf. Gram. 53. a), and the repetition is often due to a kind of attraction (e. g. keṣāṃ kiṃ śāstram adhyayanīyam, which book is to be read by whom? Gram. 836. a). When kim is connected with the inst. c. of a noun or with the indecl. participle it may express 'what is gained by doing so, &c.?' (e. g. nīrujaḥ kim au-ṣadhaiḥ, what is the use of medicine to the healthy? kiṃ vilambena, what is gained by delay? kim ba-hunā, what is the use of more words? kim pauru-ṣaṃ hatvā suptam, what manliness is there in killing one asleep ?).

[Page 0193-a]

ka ka is often followed by the particles iva, u, nāma, nu, vā, svid, some of which serve merely to generalize the interrogation (e. g. kim iva etad, what can this be? ka u śravat, who can possibly hear? ko nāma jānāti, who indeed knows? ko nv ayam, who is this? kiṃ nu kāryam, what is to be done? ko vā devād anyaḥ, who possibly other than a god? kasya svid hṛdayaṃ nāsti, of what person is there no heart ?).

ka ka is occasionally used alone as an indefinite pronoun, especially in negative sentences (e. g. na kasya ko vallabhaḥ, no one is a favourite of any one; nānyo jānāti kaḥ, no one else knows; kathaṃ sa ghātayati kam, how does he kill any one? More usually, however, ka is only made indefinite when connected with the particles ca, cana, cid, vā, and api, in which case ka may sometimes be preceded by the relative ya (e. g. ye ke ca, any persons whatsoever; yasyai kasyai ca devatāyai, to any deity whatsoever; yāni kāni ca mitrāṇi, any friends whatsoever; yat kiñca, whatever). The particle cana, being composed of ca and na, properly gives a negative force to the pronoun (e. g. yasmād indrād ṛte kiñcana, without which Indra there is nothing), but the negative sense is generally dropped (e. g. kaścana, any one; na kaścana, no one), and a relative is sometimes connected with it (e. g. yat kiñcana, anything whatsoever). Examles of cid with the interrogative are common; vā and api are not so common, but the latter is often found in classical Sanskṛt (e. g. kaścid, any one; kecid, some; na kaścid, no one; na kiñcid api, nothing whatsoever; yaḥ kaścid, any one whatsoever; kecit--kecit, some--others; yasmin kasmin vā deśe, in any country whatsoever; na ko 'pi, no one; na kimapi, nothing whatever).

ka ka may sometimes be used, like 2. kad, at the beginning of a compound. See ka-pūya, &c.

ka 3. ka, as, m. the Who? the Inexplicable, the Unknown. By a forced and erroneous interpretation of the interrogative pronoun occurring in a hymn of the Ṛg-veda (X. 121. kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema, what god shall we worship with oblations?) the word ka is applied as a name to any chief god or object of worship, as Prajāpati, Brahmā, Viṣṇu; air or wind; the sun; the mind; the soul; Yama; Kāma-deva, the god of love; fire; a peacock; a N. of Daksha (a clever or dexterous man?); a knot, joint; the king of the birds; a prince in general; the body; time; wealth, property; sound; light, splendor.

ka 4. ka, am, n. (also regarded as ind.), happiness, joy, pleasure; water; the head, hair; a head of hair. (Perhaps this word has arisen from a far-fetched etymology of the word nāka, 'pleasure', i. e. na-a-ka, 'not-not-pleasure.')
     kaja ka-ja, as, ā, am, produced in or by water, watery, aquatic; (am), n. a lotus.
     kada ka-da, as, m. 'giving water', a cloud.

kam kam, ind. See 1. kam, s. v.

ka 5. ka, a Taddhita affix much used in forming adjectives. It may also be added to nouns to express diminution, deterioration, or similarity (e. g. putraka, a little son; aśvaka, a bad horse or like a horse).

kaṃyya kaṃyya, as, ā, am, or kaṃyyu, us, us, u (fr. 1. kam), happy, prosperous; according to other authorities also written kaṃya or kaṃyu or kaṃva.

kaṃvūla kaṃvūla or kavūla, am, n., N. of the eighth Yoga, = Arabic [arabic]

kaṃśa kaṃśa, as, am, m. n. = kaṃsa, q. v.

kaṃs kaṃs, cl. 2. A. kaṃste, -situm, to go; to command; to destroy. See kas.

kaṃsa kaṃsa, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. 2. kam; according to others fr. the last), a vessel made of metal, a drinking vessel, a cup, a goblet (a noun ending in as followed by kaṃsa in a compound does not change its final, e. g. ayas-kaṃsa, payas-kaṃsa, &c.); a particular measure; a metal, tutanag or white copper, brass, bell-metal; cf. kaṃsāsthi and kāṃsya; (as), m., N. of a king of Mathurā, son of Ugra-sena and cousin of the Devakī who was mother of Kṛṣṇa, (Ugra-sena being brother of Devaka, who was father of Devakī.) He is usually called the uncle, but was really a cousin of Kṛṣṇa, and became his implacable enemy because it had been prophesied to him that he would be killed by a child of Devakī (Vish. Pur. p. 493); as the foe of the deity he is identified with the Asura Kālanemi; and, as he was ultimately slain by Kṛṣṇa, the latter receives epithets like kaṃsa-jit, the conqueror of Kaṃsa, &c.; (ā), f. N. of a daughter of Ugra-sena and sister of Kaṃsa.
     kaṃsakāra kaṃsa-kāra, as, ī, m. f. a worker in pewter or white brass, a bell-founder, considered as an intermediate caste.
     kaṃsajit kaṃsa-jit, t, m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa, the conqueror of Kaṃsa.
     kaṃsabaṇij kaṃsa-baṇij, k, m. a brazier or seller of brass vessels.
     kaṃsabadha kaṃsa-badha, as, m. the slaying of Kṛṣṇa; title of a comedy of Śeṣa-Kṛṣṇa.
     kaṃsamākṣika kaṃsa-mākṣika, am, n. a metallic substance in large grains, a sort of pyrites.
     kaṃsayajña kaṃsa-yajña, as, m. a particular sacrifice.
     kaṃsavatī kaṃsa-vatī, f., N. of a daughter of Ugra-sena and sister of Kaṃsa and Kaṃsā.
     kaṃsahan kaṃsa-han, ā, m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa, the destroyer of Kaṃsa.
     kaṃsahanana kaṃsa-hanana, am, n. the slaying of Kaṃsa.
     kaṃsārāti kaṃsārāti (-sa-ar-), is, or kaṃsāri (-sa-ari), is, m. epithet of Kṛṣṇa, the enemy of Kaṃsa.
     kaṃsāsthi kaṃsāsthi (-sa-as-), i, n. tutanag, white copper, any alloy of tin and copper.
     kaṃsodbhavā kaṃsodbhavā (-sa-ud-), f. a fragrant earth.

kaṃsaka kaṃsaka, am, n. a mineral substance, a salt of iron used as an application to the eyes.

kaṃsika kaṃsika, as, ī, am, made of bell-metal &c.

kaṃsīya kaṃsīya, as, ā, am, fit for or relating to a cup; (am), n. bell-metal.

kaṃsāra kaṃ-sāra, as, ā, am, Ved. (rice) the grain of which hardens in the centre.

kak kak, cl. 1. A. kakate, cakake, kaki-tum, to be unsteady; to be proud; to be thirsty; [cf. Lat. vacillo for qvacillo.]

kakajākṛta kakajā-kṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. mutilated, torn to pieces.

kakanda kakanda, as, m. gold; N. of a king.

kakara kakara, as, m., Ved. a kind of bird.

kakardu kakardu, us, m. (?), Ved. destruction of enemies.

kakāṭikā kakāṭikā, f., Ved. a part of the back of the human head, (enumerated together with mastiṣka, lalāṭa, and kapāla.)

kakuñjala kakuñjala, as, m. the bird Cātaka; [cf. kapiñjala.]

kakutsala kakutsala, as, m., Ved. an expression of endearment applied to a child (?).

kakud kakud, t, f. a peak or summit (culmen); chief, head; any projecting corner; the hump on the shoulders of the Indian bull; a horn; an ensign or symbol of royalty, as, the white parasol &c.; N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma. (According to native grammarians kakud is the form which must be substituted for kakuda at the end of compounds, e. g. tri-kakud, three-peaked.)
     kakutstha kakut-stha, as, m., N. of a grandson of Ikṣvāku and son of Śaśāda, said to be so called because in a battle he stood on the hump of Indra, who had been changed into a bull; according to the Rāmāyaṇa he is a son of Bhagīratha.
     kakudmat kakud-mat or kakun-mat, ān, atī, at, running high (as a wave); furnished with a hump; (ān), m. a mountain; a buffalo with a hump on his shoulders; N. of a medicinal plant; (tī), f. the hip and loins; N. of a metre; [cf. Lat. cacumen and culmen for caculmen.]
     kakudmikanyā kakudmi-kanyā, f. a river ('mountain-daughter').
     kakudmin kakud-min, ī, inī, i, peaked, humped; (mī), m. a mountain; a buffalo with a hump on his shoulders; an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a prince of the Ānartas; (inī), f., N. of a river.
     kakudruma kakudruma, as, m. (for kakud-druma ?), N. of a jackal in the Pañcatantra.
     kakudvat kakud-vat, ān, m. a buffalo with a hump on his shoulders; (tī), f., N. of the wife of Pradyumna.

kakuda kakuda, as, am, m. n. the summit of a mountain; chief, pre-eminent; the hump on the shoulders of the Indian bull; a species of serpent; an ensign or symbol of royalty, as the white parasol, &c.
     kakudakātyāyana kakuda-kātyāyana, as, m., N. of a Brāhman who was a violent adversary of Śākya-muni.
     kakudākṣa ka-kudākṣa (-da-ak-), as, m., N. of a man.

kakundara kakundara, am, n. the cavities of the loins; (kakudmatī-dara?; cf. kakudmatī and kukundara.)

kakubh kakubh, p, f. (connected with kakud), a peak or summit (cacumen); space, region or quarter, as east, west, &c.; N. of a metre of three Pādas consisting of eight, twelve, and eight syllables respectively, so called because the second Pāda exceeds the others by four syllables; unornamented hair or the hair hanging down as a tail; a wreath of Campaka flowers; splendor, beauty; a Śāstra or sacred treatise; a Rāgiṇī or personified mode of music; the personified quarter of the sky; a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma.

kakubha kakubha, as, ā, am, Ved. excelling, distinguished; (as), m. a kind of goblin or evil spirit; the tree Terminalia Arjuna; a part of a lute called the belly, a wooden vessel covered with leather placed under its neck to render the sound deeper, or a crooked piece of wood at the end of the lute; one of the Rāgas or personified musical modes; N. of a man; N. of a mountain; (ā), f. space, region, quarter; one of the Rāgiṇīs or female personifications of music.
     kakubhādanī kaku-bhādanī (-bhā-ad-), f. 'food of the sky', a kind of fragrance or perfume; [cf. nalī. ]

kakuha kakuha, as, ā, am, Ved. eminent, excelling others, excellent; (as), m., Ved. a part of a carriage, perhaps the seat.

kakeruka kakeruka, as, m. a worm in the stomach.

kakk kakk, a various reading for kakh, q. v.

kakkaṭa kakkaṭa, as, m., Ved. a species of animal, perhaps a kind of bird.

kakkula kakkula, as, m., N. of a Bhikshu.

kakkola kakkola, as, m., N. of a plant bearing a berry, the inner part of which is a waxy and aromatic substance; (am), n. or kakkolaka, am, n. a perfume prepared from the berries of this plant.

kakkvalla kakkvalla, as, m. a patronymic of Guṇacandra.

kakkh kakkh, a various reading for kakh, q. v.

kakkhaṭa kakkhaṭa, as, ā, am, hard, solid; (ī), f. chalk.
     kakkhaṭapattraka kakkhaṭa-pattraka, as, m. the plant Corchorus Olitorius; (rope is made from its fibre.)

kakṣa kakṣa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kaṣ), a lurking or hiding-place; an inner recess, the interior of a forest; a forest of dead trees, a dry wood (the lair of wild beasts), grass, dry grass; a spreading creeper, a climbing plant; the armpit (as the most concealed part of the human body); the side or flank; the orbit of a planet or the circle anciently termed a deferent; sin; a buffalo; a gate; the Beleric Myrobalan or Terminalia Belerica; (ā), f. painful boils in the armpit, side, shoulder, &c.; an elephant's rope, the string round his neck, also his girth; a woman's girdle or zone; a surrounding wall, a wall; a place surrounded by walls; a court or court-yard; an enclosure; a secluded portion of an edifice; a private or inner chamber, the private apartment for women &c., a room in general; a particular part of a carriage; resemblance, similarity; objection or reply in argument; emulation, rivalry, object of emulation; the jeweller's weight, the Retti; (as, ā), m. f. the end of the lower garment which, after the cloth is carried round the body, is brought up behind and tucked into the waistband; a border, lace; the scale or basin of a balance; (am), n. a star, a constellation (perhaps a wrong reading for ṛkṣa); (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     kakṣadhara kakṣa-dhara, am, n. the part of the body where the upper arm is connected with the shoulder, the shoulder-joint.
     kakṣapa kakṣa-pa, as, m. one of the nine treasures of Kuvera; [cf. kacchapa.]
     kakṣapuṭa kakṣa-puṭa, as, m. the armpit; title of a work on magic.
     kakṣaruhā kakṣa-ruhā, f. a fragrant grass, Cyperus.
     kakṣaśāya kakṣa-śāya, as, m. a dog; [cf. kaṅkaśāya.]
     kakṣasena kakṣa-sena, as, m., N. of a Rājarṣi.
     kakṣastha kakṣa-stha, as, ā, am, situated on the side, seated on the hip or flank.
     kakṣādhyāya kakṣādhyāya (-ṣa-adh-), as, m., N. of a part of a commentary by Bhūdhara on the Sūrya-siddhānta.
     kakṣāntara kakṣān-tara (-ṣa-an-), am, n. the inner or private apartment.
     kakṣāpaṭa kakṣā-paṭa, as, m. a cloth passed between the legs to cover the privities.
     kakṣāpuṭi kakṣā-puṭi, is, m., N. of a physician; (wrong reading for kākṣapuṭi ?).
     kakṣāvekṣaka kakṣāvekṣaka, as, m. (kakṣā + avekṣaka fr. rt. īkṣ with ava), a guard of the inner or queen's apartments; keeper of a royal garden; a door-keeper; a poet; a debauchee; a player, a painter; warmth of feeling, strength of sentiment.
     kakṣīkṛta kakṣī-kṛta, as, ā, am, assented, promised, (touching the armpit with the hand was perhaps a manner of affirming anything; cf. urasi kṛ under uras.)
     kakṣotthā kakṣotthā (-ṣa-ut-), f. a fragrant grass, Cyperus.

kakṣaka kakṣaka, as, m., N. of a Nāga.

kakṣatu kakṣatu, us, m., N. of a plant.

kakṣāya kakṣāya, nom. A. kakṣāyate, -yitum, to wait for any one in a hidden place, lie in ambush; to intend anything wicked.

kakṣīvat kakṣīvat, ān, m. (fr. kakṣyā), N. of a renowned Ṛṣi, sometimes called Pajriya; he is the author of several hymns of the Ṛg-veda, and is described in legends as a son of Uśij and Dīrgha-tamas; (antas), m. pl. the family or the descendants of Kakṣīvat.

kakṣeyu kakṣeyu, us, m., N. of a son of Raudrāśva and Ghṛtācī.

kakṣya kakṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. consisting of shrubs or dry grass; secret; (Sāy.) filling the girth, as a well-fed horse; (ā), f. the girth of an elephant or horse, consisting of rope or leather; a woman's girdle or zone; metaphorically the fingers (encircling the Soma cup); an upper garment, the border or lace of one; the enclosure of an edifice, i. e. either the wall &c. so enclosing it, or the court or chamber constituting the enclosure, the inner apartment of a palace; similarity; effort, exertion; a shrub yielding the black and red berry that serves as a jeweller's weight, the Retti or Gunja, Abrus Precatorius; (am), n. the cup or receptacle of a balance; a part of a carriage.
     kakṣyapra kakṣya-pra, as, ā, am, Ved. filling the girth (as a well-fed horse).
     kakṣyāvat kakṣyā-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with a girth.
     kakṣyāvekṣaka kakṣyāvekṣaka, as, m. = kakṣā-vekṣaka, q. v.
     kakṣyāstotra kakṣyā-stotra, am, n., N. of a hymn by Divākara-vatsa.

kakh kakh, cl. 1. P. kakhati, -khitum, to laugh, laugh at or deride: Caus. P. kakhayati, -yitum, to cause to laugh; [cf. Lat. cachinnare; Gr. [greek]]

kakhyā kakhyā, f. an enclosure, a division of a large building; (a wrong reading for kakṣyā.)

kag kag, cl. 1. P. kagati, -gitum, to act, perform.

kaṅk kaṅk, cl. 1. A. kaṅkate, -kitum, to go; [cf. Hib. cichet, 'walking;' ciocair, 'a way, a road:' Lith. kanku; ifs-kanku, 'to come to.']

kaṅka kaṅka, as, m. a heron (a bird of prey?); a kind of mango; an epithet of Yama; N. of a king; a Vṛṣṇi; a son of Ugra-sena, a son of Śūra; pl., N. of a people; a title of Yudhiṣṭhira (from his assuming the disguise of a Brāhman before king Virāṭa); a false or pretended Brāhman; a man of the second or military tribe (perhaps a man of that caste pretending to be a Brāhman); one of the eighteen divisions of the continent; the brother of Kaṃsa; (ā), f. a sort of sandal; scent of the lotus; N. of a daughter of Ugra-sena and sister of Kaṅka.
     kaṅkacit kaṅka-cit, t, t, t, Ved. collected into a heap resembling a heron.
     kaṅkatuṇḍa kaṅka-tuṇḍa, as, m., N. of a Rakshas.
     kaṅkatroṭa kaṅka-troṭa, as, or kaṅka-troṭi, is, m. a kind of fish, commonly kāṅkilā; Esox Kankila.
     kaṅkapattra kaṅka-pattra, am, n. a heron's feather fixed on an arrow; (as, ā, am), furnished with the feathers of a heron; (as), m. an arrow furnished with heron's feathers.
     kaṅkapattrin kaṅkapattrin, ī, iṇī, i, furnished with heron's feathers.
     kaṅkaparvan kaṅka-parvan, ā, m., N. of a serpent.
     kaṅkamālā kaṅka-mālā, f. a kind of musical instrument; beating time by clapping the hands.
     kaṅkamukha kaṅka-mukha, as, ī, am, shaped like a heron's mouth; (as, am), m. n. a pair of tongs, a sort of forceps.
     kaṅkaśatru kaṅka-śatru, us, m. the plant Desmodium Gangeticum.
     kaṅkaśāya kaṅka-śāya, as, m. a dog (sleeping like a heron).

kaṅkaṭa kaṅkaṭa or kaṅkaṭaka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kaṅk), mail, defensive armour; an iron hook to goad an elephant.

kaṅkaṭerī kaṅkaṭerī, f. turmeric.

kaṅkaṇa kaṅkaṇa, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. kai), a bracelet, an ornament of the wrist (used also as a weapon); a string or ribbon tied round the wrist; an ornament round the foot of an elephant; any ornament or trinket; a crest; (ī), f. a small bell or tinkling ornament; an ornament furnished with bells: see kiṅkiṇī; [cf. Lith. kan-kala-s.]
     kaṅkaṇapura kaṅkaṇa-pura, am, n., N. of a town, called from kaṅkaṇa-varṣa.
     kaṅkaṇapriya kaṅkaṇa-priya, as, m., N. of a servant of Śiva.
     kaṅkaṇabhūṣaṇa kaṅkaṇa-bhū-ṣaṇa, as, ā, am, adorned with tinkling ornaments.
     kaṅkaṇamaṇī kaṅkaṇa-maṇī, f. the jewel in a bracelet.
     kaṅkaṇavarṣa kaṅkaṇa-varṣa, as, m., N. of an alchimist; epithet of the king Kshemagupta.

kaṅkaṇin kaṅkaṇin, ī, inī, i, ornamented with a bracelet.

kaṅkaṇīkā kaṅkaṇīkā, f. an ornament furnished with bells; a string tied round the wrist.

kaṅkata kaṅkata, as, ī, am, m. f. n. or kaṅka-tikā, f. a comb, a hair-comb; (as), m. a tree; (according to Sāy.) a poisonous animal, a slightly venomous reptile (mentioned in a verse of Ṛg-veda 1. 191, used as a mystical spell against poison).

kaṅkatīya kaṅkatīya, ās, m. pl., N. of a family.

kaṅkara kaṅkara, as, ī, am, vile, bad; (am), n. buttermilk mixed with water; a high number, = 100 niyutas.

kaṅkarola kaṅkarola, as, m. the plant Alangium Hexapetalum. See nikocaka.

kaṅkaloḍya kaṅkaloḍya, am, n. a kind of drug, = alkaloḍya.

kaṅkāla kaṅkāla, as, am, m. n. a skeleton; [cf. Mod. Gr. [greek]]
     kaṅkālaketu kaṅkāla-ketu, us, m., N. of a Dānava.
     kaṅkālabhairavatantra kaṅkāla-bhairava-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     kaṅkālamālin kaṅkālamālin, ī, m. an epithet of Śiva, whose necklace is formed of bones.

kaṅkālaya kaṅkālaya or kalkālaya, as, m., N. of an author.

kaṅku kaṅku, us, m. = kaṅgu, N. of a son of Ugra-sena and brother of Kaṃsa.

kaṅkuṣṭha kaṅkuṣṭha, as, m. a medicinal earth, described as of two colours, one of a silvery and one of a gold colour, or one of a light and one of a dark yellow.

kaṅkūṣa kaṅkūṣa, (?) Atharva-veda IX. 8, 2.

kaṅkeru kaṅkeru, us, m. a kind of crow.

[Page 0194-c]

kaṅkella kaṅkella, as, m. the tree Jonesia Aśoka; a kind of pot-herb, Chenopodium Esculentum.

kaṅkelli kaṅkelli, is, m. Jonesia Aśoka.

kaṅkola kaṅkola, as, m. a king of the Nāgas; N. of the author of a hymn called Gaṇapatyārādhana.

kaṅkha kaṅkha, am, n. enjoyment, fruition; (perhaps a combination of ka and kha.)

kaṅgu kaṅgu, us, f. or kaṅgunī, f. a kind of Panic seed, Panicum Italicum; several varieties of it are cultivated and form articles of food for the poor.
     kaṅgunīpattrā kaṅgunī-pattrā, f. a kind of grass, = paṇyāndhā.

kaṅgula kaṅgula, as, m. the hand; [cf. aṅguli.]

kac kac, cl. 1. A. kacate, cakace, kaci-tum, to bind; to shine; P. kacati, to sound, cry; [cf. kañc; cf. also Hib. cacht, 'a strait, a narrow place; bonds, fetters.']

kaca kaca, as, m. the hair (especially of the head); a cicatrix, a dry or healed sore, a scar; a binding, band; the hem of a garment; a cloud; N. of a son of Bṛhaspati; N. of a place; (ā), f. a female elephant; beauty, brilliancy; [cf. a-kaca, ut-kaca, &c.]
     kacapa kaca-pa, as, m. 'cloud-drinker', grass; a leaf; (am), n. a vessel for vegetables; a leaf of a vegetable (?).
     kacapakṣa kaca-pakṣa or kaca-pāśa, as, m. thick or ornamented hair.
     kacamāla kaca-māla, as, m. smoke; (perhaps a wrong reading for khatamāla?).
     kacaripuphalā kaca-ripu-phalā, f., N. of a tree; see śamī.
     kacahasta kaca-hasta, as, m. thick or ornamented hair, a beautiful head of hair.
     kacākaci kacā-kaci, ind. hair against hair, pulling each other's hair.
     kacācita kacācita (-ca-ac-), as, ā, am, having long or dishevelled hair.
     kacāmoda kacāmoda (-ca-ām-), am, n. a fragrant ointment for the hair.

kacaṅgana kacaṅgana, am, n. a free market, a place of sale paying no duty or custom; [cf. karāṅ-gaṇa, aṅgaṇa, and aṅgana.]

kacaṅgala kacaṅgala, am, n. the ocean; N. of a region.

kacāku kacāku, us, us, u, ill-disposed, wicked; intolerable, difficult to be borne; difficult to be attained; (us), m. a snake.

kacāṭura kacāṭura, as, m. a gallinule. See dātyūha.

kacu kacu, us, f. an esculent root, Arum Colocasia and other kinds, many of which are cultivated for food. See kacvī.

kacela kacela, am, n. a string or cover containing and keeping together the leaves of a manuscript; (perhaps a various reading for kācana.)

kaccaṭa kaccaṭa, am, n. an aquatic plant, = jalapippalī.

kaccara kaccara (kad-cara,) as, ā, am, dirty, foul; spoiled, spoiled by dirt; vile, wicked, bad; (am), n. buttermilk diluted with water; [cf. kaṅ-kara, kaṭura, &c.]

kaccid kac-cid (= kad-cid). See under 2. kad.

kaccha kaccha, as, am, m. n. (in the first sense a Prākṛt form for kakṣa; cf. kacchaṭikā), the hem or end of a lower garment tucked into the girdle or waistband; (according to some m. f. n. in the next senses, according to others only m.) a bank or any ground bordering on water, as the margin of a river, lake, tank, &c.; a mound or causeway, watery soil, marshy ground, a marsh, a morass, low or flat land skirting mountains; N. of several places; (ās), m. pl. the people inhabiting them; (as), m. a part of a boat; a particular part of a tortoise; a tree, the timber of which is used for making furniture &c., Cedrela Toona or common Tūn; another tree, Hibiscus Populneoides; (ā), f. a cricket; the plant Lycopodium Imbricatum; see vārāhī.
     kacchadeśa kaccha-deśa, as, m., N. of a place.
     kacchapa kaccha-pa, as, m. a turtle, a tortoise (as inhabiting marshy places); a tumour on the palate; an apparatus used in the distillation of spirituous liquor, a flat kind of still; an attitude in wrestling; the tree Cedrela Toona; one of the nine nidhis or treasures of Kuvera; N. of a Nāga; a son of Viśvā-mitra; N. of a country; (ī), f. a female tortoise or a small species of tortoise; a cutaneous disease, wart or blotch; a kind of lute, also the lute of Sarasvatī (so named from being similar in shape to the tortoise).
     kacchapadeśa kaccha-pa-deśa, as, m., N. of a place.
     kacchabhū kaccha-bhū, ūs, f. marshy ground, a swamp, a morass.
     kaccharuhā kaccha-ruhā, f. a kind of grass, Dūrva, Agrostis Linearis, Panicus Dactilon.
     kacchavihāra kaccha-vihāra, as, m., N. of a marshy region.
     kacchānta kacchānta (-cha-an-), as, m. the border of a lake or stream.
     kaccheśvara kaccheśvara (-cha-īś-), as, m., N. of a town.

kacchaṭikā kacchaṭikā or kacchāṭikā or kacchāṭī, f. the end or hem of a lower garment or cloth gathered up behind and tucked into the waistband.

kacchapikā kacchapikā, f. a pimple, a blotch or wart; a wart accompanying gonorrhoea.

kacchara kacchara, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kacchoṭikā kacchoṭikā, f. = kacchaṭikā, q. v.

kacchiya kacchiya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (various readings have kakṣa and kaccha.)

kacchu kacchu, us, or kacchū, ūs, f. (said to be fr. rt. kaṣ), itch, formation of watery pustules on the hands &c., scab. (The form kacchū is the older and more correct form.)
     kacchughnī kacchu-ghnī, f. the plant Trichosanthes Dioeca; another plant, = hapuyābheda.
     kacchūmatī kacchū-matī, f. the plant Carpopogon Pruriens, said to cause itching on being applied to the skin.

kacchura kacchura, as, ā, am, scabby, itchy; unchaste, libidinous; (ā), f. the plant Alhagi Maurorum; a species of Curcuma; the plant Carpopogon Pruriens.

kacchora kacchora, am, n. a kind of Curcuma.

kacvī kacvī, f. a plant with an esculent root (Arum Colocasia) cultivated for food.

kaj kaj, cl. 1. P. kajati, -jitum, to be happy; to be confused with joy, pride or sorrow; to grow, (in the last sense a Sautra root.)

kaja ka-ja. See under 4. ka.

kajiṅga kajiṅga, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kajjala kajjala, as, m. (in the first sense from kad-jala), a cloud; (am), n. lampblack, considered as a collyrium and applied to the eyelashes or eyelids medicinally or as an ornament, also sulphuret of lead or antimony so used; (ā, ī), f. the fish Cyprinus Atratus, or any kind peculiar to stagnant waters, whence the name; (ī), f. sulphuret of mercury, Aethiop's mineral; ink.
     kajjaladhvaja kajjala-dhvaja, as, m. a lamp.
     kajjalarocaka kajjala-rocaka, as, am, m. n. the wooden stand or tripod on which a lamp is placed, a candlestick.
     kajjalītīrtha kajjalī-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

kajjalita kajjalita, as, ā, am, covered with lampblack or with a collyrium prepared from it.

kajjvala kajjvala, am, n. lampblack, especially considered as an application to the eyes; [cf. kajjala.]

kañc kañc, cl. 1. A. kañcate, cakañce, kañcitum, to bind; to shine; [cf. kac and kāñc.]

kañcaṭa kañcaṭa, as, m. the aquatic plant Commelina Salicifolia and C. Bengalensis.

kañcaḍa kañcaḍa, as, m. the plant Commelina Bengalensis.

kañcāra kañcāra, as, m. the sun.

kañcikā kañcikā, f. a small boil; the branch of a bamboo.

kañcuka kañcuka, as, m. (fr. rt. kañc ?), a dress fitting close to the upper part of the body; armour, mail; a bodice, jacket; the skin of a snake; cloth, clothes; a kind of drawers or short breeches; a strap of leather; the cast-off skin of a snake; (ī), f., N. of a plant.

kañcukālu kañcukālu, us, m. a snake.

kañcukita kañcukita, as, ā, am, furnished with armour or mail.

kañcukin kañcukin, ī, inī, i, furnished with armour or mail; (ī), m. an attendant on or overseer of the women's apartments, a chamberlain; a libidinous man, a debauchee, one addicted to women; a serpent; N. of several plants, Agallochum, barley, Cicer Arietinum.
     kañcukirecaka kañcuki-recaka, au, m. du. the chamberlain and the forester.

kañculikā kañculikā, f. a bodice or jacket.

kañcūla kañcūla, as, am, m. n. an article of female dress, perhaps a bodice.

kañja kañ-ja, as, m. (fr. kam = head), the hair; (fr. kam = water), an epithet of Brahmā; (am), n. a lotus; the Amṛta or food of the immortals; (as, ā, am), produced in or from water; (in composition kañja may follow or precede the term compounded with it, e. g. kañja-vadana or vadana-kañja, a lotus-face.)
     kañjaja kañja-ja, as, m. an epithet of Brahmā (born from a lotus).
     kañjanābha kañja-nābha, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.

kañjaka kañjaka, as, m. a kind of bird, Gracula Religiosa.

kañjana kañjana, as, m. the bird Gracula Religiosa, the bird of Kandarpa; N. of Kandarpa, the deity of love.

kañjala kañjala, as, m., N. of the bird Gracula Religiosa.

kañjara kañjara, as, m. the belly; an elephant; the sun; an epithet of Brahmā.

kañjāra kañjāra, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kaj), a peacock; the belly; an elephant; a Muni or holy sage, an hermit; the sun; an epithet of Brahmā; also = vyañjana (?).

kañjāṇa kañjāṇa, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a place.

kañjikā kañjikā, f. the plant Siphonanthus Indica.

kaṭ 1. kaṭ or kaṇṭ, cl. 1. P. kaṭati or kaṇṭati, -ṭitum, to go.

kaṭ 2. kaṭ, cl. 1. P. kaṭati, cakāṭa, kaṭi-tum, to rain; surround; to encompass, to cover or screen.

kaṭa kaṭa, as, m. a twist of straw or grass, a straw mat; a screen of straw; the hip; the hollow above the hip or the loins; the hip and loins; the temples of an elephant; a particular throw of the dice in hazard; (at the end of some compounds) much, excessive (but in the words avakaṭa, utkaṭa, prakaṭa, and saṅkaṭa considered as an affix); N. of a Rakshas; a corpse; a hearse, a bier, a bed &c. used for conveying a dead body; a place where dead bodies are burnt or buried, a place of sepulture; a time or season; excess, superabundance; the plant Saccharum Sara; an annual plant; grass; a thin piece of wood, a plank; (am), n. (considered as an affix at the end of compounds), dust of flowers; (ī), f. long pepper; (as, ī, am), an agent in any action.
     kaṭakhādaka kaṭa-khādaka, as, ā, am, eating much, one who eats voraciously; (as), m. a jackal; a crow; a glass vessel, a tumbler or bowl.
     kaṭaghoṣa kaṭa-ghoṣa, as, m., N. of a region in the east of India.
     kaṭanagara kaṭa-nagara, N. of a place in the East.
     kaṭapallikuñcikā kaṭa-palli-kuñcikā, f. a straw hut (?).
     kaṭapalvala kaṭa-palvala, N. of a place in the East.
     kaṭapūtana kaṭa-pūtana, as, m. a kind of demon (a Kshatriya not performing his duties is born after his death as such a goblin); a kind of Preta or inhabitant of the lower regions; see pūtanā and andhapūtanā.
     kaṭaprū kaṭa-prū, ūs, m. a worm; one who gambles or plays with dice; an epithet of Śiva or Mahādeva; a Rakshas, an imp or goblin; a kind of demi-god, one of the class of Vidyādharas.
     kaṭaprotha kaṭa-protha, as, m. the buttocks.
     kaṭabhaṅga kaṭa-bhaṅga, as, m. gleaning, plucking or gathering corn with the hands; the destruction of a prince; royal misfortune, as deposure, defeat, &c.
     kaṭabhī kaṭa-bhī, f., N. of several plants, Cardiospermum Halicacabum (an annual plant); Clitoria Ternatea = aparājitā; N. of a tree.
     kaṭamālinī kaṭa-mālinī, f. wine or any vinous liquor.
     kaṭambhara kaṭam-bhara, as, m. the plant Bignonia Indica; another plant, = kaṭabhī; (ā), f. several plants, Poederia Fetida; a medicinal plant, Kaṭukī; a sort of cucumber, Cucumis Madraspatanus; Boerhavia Diffusa, Aletris Hyacinthoides; hog-weed; a female elephant; red arsenic.
     kaṭavraṇa kaṭa-vraṇa, as, m. 'wounding in the hips', a N. of Bhīma-sena.
     kaṭaśarkarā kaṭa-śarkarā, f. a fragment of a mat broken off, or of straw; the plant Guilandina Bonducella; [cf. kaṭu-karañja.]
     kaṭasthala kaṭa-sthala, am, n. the hip and loins, an elephant's temples.
     kaṭākṣa kaṭākṣa (-ṭa-ak-), as, m. a glance or side look, a leer.
     kaṭākṣakṣetra kaṭākṣa-kṣetra, N. of a place.
     kaṭākṣamuṣṭa kaṭākṣa-muṣṭa, as, ā, am, caught by a glance.
     kaṭākṣaviśikha kaṭākṣa-viśikha, as, m. an arrow-like look of love.
     kaṭākṣāvekṣaṇa kaṭākṣāvekṣaṇa (-ṣa-av-), am, n. casting lewd or amorous glances, ogling.
     kaṭāgni kaṭāgni (-ṭa-ag-), is, m. a fire kept up with dry grass or straw; the straw placed round a criminal who is to be burnt.

kaṭaka kaṭaka, as, am, m. n. a string; a ring placed as an ornament upon an elephant's tusk; a bracelet of gold or of shell &c.; a zone; the link of a chain; a mat; the side or ridge of a hill or mountain; table land; a circle, a wheel, an army, a camp; a royal metropolis, a city or town, a village, a house or dwelling; N. of the capital of Orissa (Cuttack); sea-salt.

kaṭakin kaṭakin, ī, m. a mountain.

kaṭasī kaṭasī, f. a cemetery.

kaṭāyana kaṭāyana, am, n. the plant Andropogon Muricatus.

kaṭi kaṭi, is, f. the hip. See below.

kaṭin kaṭin, ī, inī, i, matted, screened; having handsome loins &c.; (ī), m. an elephant.

kaṭaka kaṭaka. See above.

kaṭakaṭa kaṭakaṭa, as, m. an epithet of Śiva. See kaṭaṅkaṭa.

kaṭakaṭā kaṭakaṭā, an onomatopoetic word supposed to represent the noise of rubbing together.

kaṭakaṭāpaya kaṭakaṭāpaya, nom. P. kaṭakaṭāpayati, -yitum, to rub together, utter a creaking or grating noise.

kaṭakola kaṭakola, as, m. a spitting-vessel.

kaṭaṅkaṭa kaṭaṅkaṭa, as, m. an epithet of Śiva or Gaṇeśa; [cf. kaṭakaṭa, kaṭāṭaṅka.]

kaṭaṅkaṭerī kaṭaṅkaṭerī, f. turmeric; yellow saunders; [cf. dāru-haridrā.]

kaṭana kaṭana, am, n. roof or thatch of a house.

kaṭamba kaṭamba, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 2. kaṭ), a kind of musical instrument; an arrow.

kaṭambarā kaṭambarā, f. a medicinal plant. See kaṭu-rohiṇī.

kaṭāku kaṭāku, us, m. a bird.

kaṭākṣa kaṭākṣa. See under kaṭa above.

kaṭāṭaṅka kaṭāṭaṅka, as, m. an epithet of Śiva. See kaṭaṅkaṭa.

kaṭāra kaṭāra, as, m. a libidinous man, a lecher.

kaṭāha kaṭāha, as, m. (according to the Schol. m. f. n.), a frying-pan, a boiler or a fryingvessel of a semispheroidal shape and with handles; a shallow boiler for oil or butter; a turtle's shell; a well; a winnowing basket; a hill of earth; hell, the infernal regions; a young female buffalo whose horns are just appearing; a dvīpa or division of the known continent, so called, (perhaps the Katai of the Muhammedans or China.)

kaṭāhaka kaṭāhaka, am, n. a pan, a pot.

kaṭi kaṭi, is, or kaṭī, f. (fr. rt. 2. kaṭ ?), the hip; the buttocks; an elephant's cheek; (ī), f. long pepper.
     kaṭikuṣṭha kaṭi-kuṣṭha, am, n. leprosy of the hip.
     kaṭikūpa kaṭi-kūpa, as, m. the hollow above the hip, the loins.
     kaṭitaṭa kaṭi-taṭa, am, n. the loins, the hip.
     kaṭitra kaṭi-tra, am, n. anything to protect the hips; a cloth tied round the loins; a zone; an ornament of small bells worn round the loins; armour for the hip or loins.
     kaṭideśa kaṭi-deśa, as, m. the loins.
     kaṭiprotha kaṭi-protha or kaṭī-protha, as, m. the buttocks; [cf. kaṭa-protha.]
     kaṭimālikā kaṭi-mālikā, f. a woman's zone.
     kaṭirohaka kaṭi-rohaka, as, m. the rider of an elephant who sits upon the hinder parts of the elephant, as distinct from the driver or the person sitting upon the loins.
     kaṭiśīrṣaka kaṭi-śīrṣaka, as, m. the hip (as projecting like a head); the hip and loins or the hollow above the hip.
     kaṭiśṛṅkhalā kaṭi-śṛṅkhalā, f. a girdle of small bells.
     kaṭisūtra kaṭi-sūtra, am, n. a female zone or waistband.

kaṭikā kaṭikā, f. the hip.

kaṭīra kaṭīra, as, am, m. n. the cavity of the loins or the iliac region; (as), m. Mons Veneris; a cave; (am), n. a hip.

kaṭīraka kaṭīraka, am, n. the posteriors.

kaṭillaka kaṭillaka, as, m. a species of the balsam apple, Momordica Charantia; [cf. kaṭhillaka.]

kaṭītala kaṭītala, as, m. a crooked sword; a sabre or scymitar; [cf. kaḍitula.]

kaṭu kaṭu, us, us or vī, u (said to be fr. rt. kaṭ), pungent, acrid, sharp (one of the six kinds of flavour); pungent, stimulating (smell); strong-scented, ill-smelling; bitter, caustic (words); displeasing, disagreeable; fierce, impetuous, hot; envious; (us), m. pungency, acerbity (as a flavour); the plants Michelia Champaca, Trichosanthes Dioeca, camphor, &c.; (us), f. various plants, = kaṭu-rohiṇī, a medicinal plant; Sinapis Ramosa; (vī), f., N. of a plant; (u), n. an improper action, an act which ought not to have been done; blaming, reviling, scandal.
     kaṭukanda ka-ṭu-kanda, as, am, m. n. ginger, the fresh root or the plant; garlic; the plant Hyperanthera Moringa.
     kaṭukarañja kaṭu-karañja, as, m. the plant Guilandina Bonducella.
     kaṭukīṭa kaṭu-kīṭa or kaṭukīṭaka, as, m. a gnat or musquito.
     kaṭukvāṇa kaṭu-kvāṇa, as, m. a species of chicken, Parra Jacana or Goensis (making a sharp or piercing noise).
     kaṭugranthi kaṭu-granthi, i, n. dried ginger; the root of long pepper.
     kaṭucāturjātaka kaṭu-cāturjātaka, am, n. an aggregate of four acid substances, as of cardamoms, the bark and leaves of Laurus Cassia and of black pepper.
     kaṭucchada kaṭu-cchada, as, m., N. of a tree with pungent leaves; [cf. tagara.]
     kaṭuja kaṭu-ja, as, ā, am, prepared from acid substances, as a kind of drink.
     kaṭutiktika kaṭu-tiktika, as, m. the plants Gentiana Cherayta and Cannabis Sativa; (ā), f., N. of a plant.
     kaṭutuṇḍikā kaṭu-tuṇḍikā and kaṭu-tuṇḍī, f., N. of a plant, = tikta-tuṇḍī, commonly kaṭutarāi.
     kaṭutumbī kaṭu-tumbī, f. a kind of bitter gourd.
     kaṭutraya kaṭu-traya, am, n. the aggregate of three black substances or spices, ginger, black and long pepper.
     kaṭudalā kaṭu-dalā, f., N. of a plant, = karkaṭī.
     kaṭuniṣplāva kaṭu-niṣplāva, as, m. grain not inundated.
     kaṭupattra kaṭu-pattra, as, m. the medicinal plant Oldenlandia Biflora, and of another plant Sitārjaka.
     kaṭupattrikā kaṭu-pattrikā, f., N. of a tree, = kārī.
     kaṭupadra kaṭu-padra, N. of a place.
     kaṭupāka kaṭu-pāka, as, ā, am, or kaṭu-pākin, ī, inī, i, producing acrid humors in digestion.
     kaṭuphala kaṭu-phala, as, m. a sort of cucumber, Trichosanthes Dioeca.
     kaṭubadarī kaṭu-badarī, f., N. of a plant and of a village called from this plant.
     kaṭubhaṅga kaṭu-bhaṅga, as, m. dried ginger.
     kaṭubhadra kaṭu-bhadra, am, n. dried ginger, or ginger in general.
     kaṭumañjarikā kaṭu-mañjarikā, f. the plant Achyranthes Aspera.
     kaṭumoda kaṭu-moda, am, n. a certain perfume.
     kaṭurava kaṭu-rava, as, m. a frog.
     kaṭurohiṇī kaṭu-rohiṇī, f. the medicinal plant Helleborus Niger.
     kaṭuvārtākī kaṭu-vārtākī, f. a variety of Solanum.
     kaṭuvipāka kaṭu-vipāka, as, ā, am, producing acrid humors in digestion.
     kaṭuvījā kaṭu-vījā, f. long pepper.
     kaṭuśṛṅgāla kaṭu-śṛṅgāla, am, n., N. of a vegetable.
     kaṭusneha kaṭu-sneha, as, m. the mustard-seed plant, Sinapis Dichotoma.
     kaṭūtkaṭa kaṭūtkaṭa (-ṭu-ut-), as, m. ginger.
     kaṭūtkaṭaka kaṭūt-kaṭaka, am, n. dry ginger.
     kaṭphala kaṭphala, as, m. (for kaṭu-ph-), a small tree found in the north-west of Hindūstan, the bark and seeds of which are used in medicine, and as aromatics; the fruit also is eaten; the common name is Kāyaphal; (ā), f., N. of several plants, as of Gmelina Arborea and different kinds of Solanum, = devadālī and mṛgervāru.
     kaṭvaṅga kaṭv-aṅga, as, m. the tree Calosanthes Indica; an epithet of Dilīpa.

kaṭuka kaṭuka, as, ā, am, sharp, pungent, bitter, fierce, impetuous, hot; (as), m. pungency, acerbity; N. of several plants, Trichosanthes Dioeca, a fragrant kind of grass; gigantic swallow wort, Calotropis Gigantea; a plant the bark and seed of which have an acrid and bitter taste, and are used in medicine for worms, dysentery, &c., Wrigthia Antidysenterica; Sinapis Dichotoma or Ramosa; N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of several plants, = kaṭvī and kaṭu-rohiṇī; Areca Faufel or Catechu; Ruellia Longifolia; (ī), f. = kaṭu-rohiṇī; (am), n. pungency, acerbity (at the end of compounds in a bad sense, e. g. dadhi-kaṭukam, bad coagulated milk); a compound of pungent substances, as black pepper, long pepper, dry ginger.
     kaṭukatraya ka-ṭuka-traya, am, n. an aggregate of three pungent substances, as black pepper, long pepper, and ginger.
     kaṭukatva kaṭuka-tva, am, n. pungency.
     kaṭukaphala kaṭuka-phala, am, n., N. of a perfume prepared from the berries of the plant Kakkola.
     kaṭukabhakṣin kaṭuka-bhakṣin, ī, m., N. of a man.
     kaṭukarohiṇī kaṭuka-rohiṇī, f. = kaṭu-rohiṇī.
     kaṭukavallī ka-ṭuka-vallī, f. = kaṭvī.
     kaṭukālābu kaṭukālābu (-ka-al-), us, m. a kind of bitter gourd, Trichosanthes Dioeca.

kaṭuṅkatā kaṭuṅkatā, f. rough manners.

kaṭura kaṭura, am, n. buttermilk mixed with water, = takra; [cf. kaṅkara, kaccara, kaṭ-vara, kadara, kadvara.]

kaṭerakagrāma kaṭeraka-grāma, as, m., N. of a village.

kaṭodaka kaṭodaka, am, n. (fr. kaṭa = karta = garta ? and udaka), water for a funeral libation, a funeral rite.

kaṭorā kaṭorā, f. a shallow cup.

kaṭola kaṭola, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kaṭ), a pungent flavour; a man of an inferior and degraded tribe, a Caṇḍāla, a Pariah, &c.; (as, ā, am), pungent.
     kaṭolavīṇā kaṭola-vīṇā, f. a kind of lute played by the common people or Caṇḍālas.

kaṭṭāra kaṭṭāra, as, m. a weapon, a dagger.

kaṭvara kaṭvara, as, ā, am, despised; (am), n. the skim or whey of curds; buttermilk with water; a sauce, condiment; [cf. kaṅkara, kaccara, kaṭura, kadara, kadvara.]

kaṭvāṅga kaṭvāṅga, a wrong reading for khaṭvāṅga, q. v.

kaṭh kaṭh, cl. 1. P. kaṭhati, -ṭhitum, to live in distress.

kaṭha kaṭha, as, m., N. of a sage, a pupil of Vaiśampāyana and founder of a branch of the Yajurveda, called after him; a Brāhman; a note or simple sound; (ās), m. pl. the followers or pupils of Kaṭha; (ī), f. a female follower of Kaṭha; the wife of a Brāhman.
     kaṭhakālāpāḥ kaṭha-kālāpāḥ, the schools of Kaṭha and Kalāpin.
     kaṭhakauthumāḥ kaṭha-kauthumāḥ, the schools of Kaṭha and Kuthumin.
     kaṭhadhūrta kaṭha-dhūrta, as, m. a Brāhman skilled in the Kaṭha branch of the Yajurveda.
     kaṭhavallī kaṭha-vallī or kaṭhavally-upaniṣad, t, or kaṭha-śruti, is, or kaṭhopaniṣad (-ṭha-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad consisting of two Adhyāyas of three Vallī each.
     kaṭhaśākhā kaṭha-śākhā, f. a branch of the Yajur-veda; also of the Ṛg-veda (?).
     kaṭhaśāṭha kaṭha-śāṭha, as, m., N. of a man; kāṭhaśāṭhin, inas, m. pl., N. of a school.
     kaṭhaśrotriya kaṭha-śrotriya, as, m. a Brāhman who has studied the Kaṭha branch of the Yajur-veda.
     kaṭhādhyāpaka kaṭhādhyāpaka (-ṭha-adh-), as, m. a teacher of the Kaṭha branch of the Yajur-veda.
     kaṭhopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā kaṭhopaniṣad-bhāṣya-ṭīkā, f. a commentary by Anantānanda on a Kaṭhopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     kaṭhopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkāvivaraṇa ka-ṭhopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā-vivaraṇa, am, n. a commentary by Vyāsatīrtha on the last.

kaṭhamarda kaṭhamarda, as, m. an epithet of Śiva; (fr. kaṭha, distress ? marda, dissipating.)

[Page 0196-c]

kaṭhara kaṭhara, as, ā, am, hard; [cf. kaṭhina and kaṭhora.]

kaṭhalya kaṭhalya or kaṭhalla, as or am, m. or n. (?), gravel.

kaṭhāku kaṭhāku, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. kaṭh), a bird (or more probably a particular bird).

kaṭhāhaka kaṭhāhaka, as, m. a gallinule. See dātyūha.

kaṭhikā kaṭhikā, f. chalk; the plant commonly called Tulasī; [cf. kaṭhinī and kaṭhiñjara.]

kaṭhiñjara kaṭhiñjara, as, m. the tree Ocymum Sanctum, commonly Tulasī.

kaṭhina kaṭhina, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. kaṭh), hard, stiff (opposed to mṛdu); inflexible; violent, as pain; (as), m. a thicket; (ā), f. crystalized sugar, a sweetmeat made with refined sugar; (ī), f. chalk; (am), n. an earthen vessel for cooking (according to some also f.); [cf. Lat. catinum; Gr. [greek]]
     kaṭhinatā kaṭhina-tā, f. or kaṭhina-tva, am, n. hardness, firmness; severity; difficulty, obscurity.
     kaṭhinapṛṣṭha kaṭhina-pṛṣṭha or kaṭhina-pṛṣṭhaka, as, m. a tortoise.
     kaṭhinahṛdaya kaṭhina-hṛdaya or kaṭhina-citta, as, ā, am, hard-hearted, cruel, unkind.
     kaṭhināntaḥkaraṇa kaṭhināntaḥ-karaṇa (-na-an-), as, ā, am, harsh, cruel, severe.

kaṭhinikā kaṭhinikā, f. chalk.

kaṭhinībhūta kaṭhinī-bhūta, as, ā, am, hardened, indurated.

kaṭhilla kaṭhilla, as, m. the plant Momordica Charantia.

kaṭhillaka kaṭhillaka, as, m. the plant Momordica Charantia; Ocymum Sanctum [cf. kaṭhiñjara]; Boerhavia Diffusa.

kaṭhera kaṭhera, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kaṭh), a needy or distressed man, a pauper.

kaṭheraṇi kaṭheraṇi, is, m., N. of a man; (ayas), m. pl. the descendants of this man.

kaṭheru kaṭheru, us, m., N. of Kuvera (?).

kaṭhora kaṭhora, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. kaṭh), hard, solid, stiff; offering resistance; sharp, piercing; severe, cruel, hard-hearted; full, complete, full-grown; full (as the moon); [cf. kaṭhina.]
     kaṭhoragirimāhātmya ka-ṭhora-giri-māhātmya, am, n. a portion of the Brahmāṇḍa-Purāṇa.
     kaṭhoratā kaṭhora-tā, f. or kaṭhora-tva, am, n. hardness, firmness; severity, rigour.

kaṭhola kaṭhola, as, ā, am, resisting, hard, &c., = kaṭhora.

kaḍ kaḍ, cl. 1. P. kaḍati, -ḍitum, to be confused or disturbed by pleasure or pain, to be elated or intoxicated; cl. 6. P. kaḍati, to consume; cl. 10. P. kāḍayati, -yitum, to break off a part, to tear, to separate or detach; to remove the chaff or husk of grain &c.; to preserve; [cf. kaṇḍ.]

kaḍa kaḍa, as, ā, am (said to be fr. preceding), dumb, hoarse; ignorant, stupid; [cf. jaḍa.]
     kaḍaṅkara kaḍaṅ-kara or kaḍaṅ-gara, as, m. straw, the stalks of various sorts of pulse &c. (rendering hoarse).
     kaḍaṅkarīya kaḍaṅkarīya or kaḍaṅkarya or kaḍaṅgarīya, as, ā, am, to be fed with straw.

kaḍaka kaḍaka, am, n. sea-salt obtained by evaporation.

kaḍaṅga kaḍaṅga, as, m. (fr. rt. kaḍ ?), a spirituous liquor, a kind of rum.

kaḍatra kaḍatra, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. gaḍ), a kind of vessel or receptacle. See kalatra.

kaḍandikā kaḍandikā, f. science, = kalan-dikā, kalindikā.

kaḍamba kaḍamba, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kaḍ), the end or point; the stalk of a pot-herb; (ī), f. the pot-herb Convolvulus Repens. See kalamba.

kaḍāra kaḍāra, as, ī, am (said to be fr. rt. gaḍ), tawny; (as), m. tawny (the colour); a servant.

[Page 0197-a]

kaḍitula kaḍitula, as, m. a sword, a scymitar, a sacrificial knife; [cf. kaṭī-tala.]

kaḍḍ kaḍḍ, cl. 1. P. kaḍḍati, -ḍitum, to be hard, rough; to be harsh or severe.

kaṇ kaṇ, cl. 1. P. kaṇati, cakāṇa, kaṇi-ṣyati, akaṇīt or akāṇīt, kaṇitum, to become small; to sound, cry as in distress; to go or approach: Caus. kāṇayati, -yitum, aor. acīkaṇat and acakāṇat, to sigh, sound; cl. 10. P. kāṇayati, yitum, to wink; to close the eye with the lids or lashes.

kaṇita kaṇita, am, n. crying out with pain.

kaṇa kaṇa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kaṇ; according to others related to kanā, kaniṣṭha, kanīyas, kanyā, in all of which the notion of smallness prevails), a grain, a single seed; a grain or particle of dust; flake (of snow); a drop of water; a spark of fire, the spark or facet of a gem; an ear of corn; an atom, a minute particle; small, minute; (ā), f. a kind of fly, commonly kumīrāpokā; long pepper; cummin seed; (ī), f. a drop, an atom; the plant Premna Spinosa or Longifolia; a kind of corn; see kaṇikā.
     kaṇaguggulu kaṇa-guggulu, us, m., N. of a plant; [cf. gandharāja, svarṇakarṇa, and others.]
     kaṇajīra kaṇa-jīra, as, m. a white kind of cummin seed.
     kaṇajīraka kaṇa-jīraka, am, n. small cummin seed.
     kaṇabhakṣa kaṇa-bhakṣa, as, m. 'eating atoms or grains' (?), i. e. living on minute particles of food; a nickname of the philosopher Kaṇāda.
     kaṇabhakṣaka kaṇa-bhakṣaka, as, m. a kind of bird; [cf. bhāriṭa, śyāmacataka, śaiśira.]
     kaṇabhakṣaṇa kaṇa-bhakṣaṇa, am, n. the eating of grains.
     kaṇabhuj kaṇa-bhuj, k, m. nickname of Kaṇāda; see kaṇa-bhakṣa.
     kaṇalābha kaṇa-lābha, as, m. a whirlpool.
     kaṇaśas kaṇa-śas, ind. in small parts, in minute particles.
     kaṇānna kaṇānna (-ṇa-an-), as, ā, am, one whose food consists of grains.
     kaṇānnatā kaṇānna-tā, f. the state of one who is made to feed on grains (of rice).

kaṇika kaṇika, as, m. a grain, an ear of corn; the meal of parched wheat, the heart of wheat (commonly suji or semoule); a small particle, as a crystal &c.; an enemy; N. of a purificatory ceremony, viz, whirling round lamps at sacrificial rites [cf. nīrājana]; N. of a minister of king Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; (ā), f. a drop, an atom, a small particle; small, minute; the plant Premna Spinosa or Longifolia; a kind of corn or rice.

kaṇiśa kaṇiśa, as, am, m. n. an ear or spike of corn.

kaṇiṣṭha kaṇiṣṭha, as, ā, am [cf. kaniṣṭha], the smallest, the most minute.

kaṇīka kaṇīka, as, ā, am, small, diminutive.

kaṇīyas kaṇīyas, ān, asī, as, very small; young, younger; [cf. kanīyas.]

kaṇapa kaṇapa, as, m. a kind of spear or lance; (various readings have kaṇaya and kanaya.)

kaṇabha kaṇabha, as, m. a kind of fly with a sting; [cf. kaṇā.]

kaṇāṭīna kaṇāṭīna or kaṇāṭīra or kaṇāṭīraka, as, m. a wagtail.

kaṇāda kaṇāda, as, m., N. of a celebrated sage, considered as the author of the Vaiśeṣika philosophy, a branch of the Nyāya. He is also called Kāśyapa, and considered as a Devarshi; the nicknames kaṇa-bhakṣa and kaṇa-bhuj refer to the etymology of this name kaṇa-ada, 'eating atoms or grains;' a goldsmith; [cf. kalāda.]

kaṇita kaṇita. See under kaṇ.

kaṇīci kaṇīci, is, and kanīcī, f. a sound; a tree (pallavin); a creeper in flower; the plant Abrus Precatorius; a cart; [cf. kanīci.]

kaṇūkaya kaṇūkaya, nom. P. (connected with rt. kaṇ), Ved. to desire to utter words of blame or censure.

kaṇe kaṇe, ind. a particle expressing the satisfying of a desire.
     kaṇehatya kaṇe-hatya, ind. (rt. han), satiating one's self (e. g. kaṇe-hatya payaḥ pibati, he drinks milk till he is satiated.)

kaṇera kaṇera, as, m., N. of a tree, Cascaria Ovata [cf. karṇikāra]; (ā), f. a she-elephant; a courtezan.

kaṇeru kaṇeru, us, m., N. of a tree; f. a she-elephant; a courtezan.

kaṇṭ kaṇṭ, cl. 1. P. kaṇṭati, -ṭitum, to go, to move.

kaṇṭaka kaṇṭaka, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. kaṇṭ?), a thorn; anything pointed, the point of a pin or needle, a prickle, sting; a fish-bone; a finger-nail [cf. kara-kaṇṭaka]; the erection of the hair of the body in thrilling emotions, horripilation; any troublesome seditious person who is, as it were, a thorn to the state and an enemy of order and good government, a paltry foe (kṣudra-śatru); a sharp stinging pain, symptom of a disease; a vexing or injurious speech; any annoyance or source of vexation; a term in the Nyāya philosophy implying refutation of argument, detection of error, &c.; impediment, obstacle; the first, fourth, seventh, and tenth lunar mansion; (as), m., N. of a barber; N. of the horse of Śākyamuni (a wrong form for kaṇṭhaka); N. of an Agrahāra; (according to lexicographers also) a bamboo; a worshop, a manufactory; fault, defect; N. of Makara or the marine monster, the symbol of Kāmadeva; (ī), f. a species of Solanum. (kaṇṭaka takes the form kaṇṭa at the beginning of some compounds and in kaṇṭala, kaṇṭālu, kaṇṭin; cf. Gr. [greek])
     kaṇṭakadruma kaṇṭaka-druma, as, m. a tree with thorns, a thorn bush; the Sālmali or silkcotton tree, Bombax Heptaphyllum.
     kaṇṭakaprāvṛtā kaṇṭaka-prāvṛtā, f. the plant Aloe Perfoliata.
     kaṇṭakaphala kaṇṭaka-phala, as, m. the Jaka or bread-fruit tree, Artocarpus Integrifolia; another plant, Ruellia Longifolia (commonly called Go-kshura); the castor-oil tree; the Datura; the term is applicable to any plant the fruit of which is invested with a hairy or thorny coat; [cf. kaṇṭaki-phala.]
     kaṇṭakabhuj kaṇṭaka-bhuj, k, m. a camel ('eating thorns').
     kaṇṭakamardana kaṇṭaka-mardana, as, ī, am, treading down thorns; suppressing disturbances, annoyances, &c.; (am), n. the act of beating or treading down thorns; suppressing disturbances &c.
     kaṇṭakayukta kaṇṭaka-yukta, as, ā, am, having thorns, thorny.
     kaṇṭakavṛntākī kaṇṭaka-vṛntākī, f. the plant Solanum Jacquini, a species of nightshade with thorny leaves.
     kaṇṭakaśreṇī kaṇ-ṭaka-śreṇī, f. the Solanum Jacquini; a porcupine.
     kaṇṭakasthalī kaṇṭaka-sthalī, f., N. of a region.
     kaṇṭakākhya kaṇṭakā-khya (-ka-ākhyā), as, m. the plant Trapa Bispinosa.
     kaṇṭakāgāra kaṇṭakāgāra (-ka-ag-), as, m. a kind of lizard; a porcupine.
     kaṇṭakāśana kaṇṭakāśana (-ka-aś-), as, m. the camel (eating thorns, thistles, &c.; cf. kaṇṭaka-bhuj).
     kaṇṭakāṣṭhīla kaṇṭakāṣṭhīla (-ka-aṣ-), as, m. a kind of fish, having many bones.
     kaṇṭakīkārī kaṇṭakī-kārī, f., Ved. working in thorns.
     kaṇṭakīdruma kaṇṭakī-druma, as, m. Acacia Catechu.
     kaṇṭakīphala kaṇṭakī-phala = kaṇṭaki-phala.
     kaṇṭakuraṇṭa kaṇṭa-kuraṇṭa, as, m. = jhiṇṭī, Barleria Cristata.
     kaṇṭakoddharaṇa kaṇṭakoddharaṇa (-ka-ud-), am, n. weeding, extracting thorns &c.; removing annoyances; extirpating thieves, rogues, &c., or all national and public nuisances.
     kaṇṭatanu kaṇṭa-tanu, us, f. a species of Solanum.
     kaṇṭadalā kaṇṭa-dalā, f. the plant Pandanus Odoratissimus.
     kaṇṭapattra kaṇṭa-pattra, as, m. the plant Flacourtia Sapida.
     kaṇṭapattraphalā kaṇṭapattra-phalā, f., N. of a plant, = brahmadaṇḍī.
     kaṇṭapāda kaṇṭa-pāda = kaṇṭa-pattra.
     kaṇṭaphala kaṇṭa-phala, as, m., N. of several plants, = gokṣura; bread-fruit tree, Datura Fastuosa, = latākarañja = tejaḥkhala (?); Ricinus Communis; (ā), f. = devadālīlatā.
     kaṇṭavallī kaṇṭa-vallī, f. = śrīvallī-vṛkṣa.
     kaṇṭavṛkṣa kaṇṭa-vṛkṣa, as, m. = tejaḥphala-vṛkṣa.
     kaṇṭāphala kaṇṭā-phala, as, m. = kaṇṭa-phala.
     kaṇṭārtagalā kaṇṭārtagalā (-ṭa-ār-), f. the plant Barleria Caerulea.
     kaṇṭāhvaya kaṇṭāhvaya (-ṭa-āh-), am, n. the tuberous root of the lotus.

kaṇṭakāra kaṇṭakāra, as, m., N. of a plant; (ī), f., N. of several plants, Solanum Jacquini; Bombax Heptaphyllum, the silk-cotton tree; Flacourtia Sapida.

[Page 0197-c]

kaṇṭakārikā kaṇṭakārikā, f. Solanum Jacquini; also the fruit of this plant.

kaṇṭakāla kaṇṭakāla, as, m. = kaṇṭaka-phala, q. v.

kaṇṭakāluka kaṇṭakāluka, as, m. Hedysarum Alhagi.

kaṇṭakita kaṇṭakita, as, ā, am, thorny; covered with erect hairs.

kaṇṭakin kaṇṭakin, ī, inī, i, thorny, prickly; vexatious, annoying; (ī), m., N. of several thorny plants, Acacia Catechu; Vanguiera Spinosa; Ruellia Longifolia; Zizyphus Jujuba, bamboo; a fish; (nī), f., N. of several plants, Solanum Jacquini, red amaranth.
     kaṇṭakija kaṇṭaki-ja, as, ā, am, produced from a fish; produced by the Mimosa tree.
     kaṇṭakiphala kaṇṭaki-phala, as, m. the Indian bread-fruit tree or Jaka; see kaṇṭaka-phala.
     kaṇṭakilatā kaṇṭaki-latā, f. a gourd.

kaṇṭakila kaṇṭakila, as, m. a thorny kind of bamboo, Bambusa Spinosa.

kaṇṭala kaṇṭala, as, m. the plant Mimosa Arabica; generally vāvala, a tree yielding a species of Gum Arabic; the branches are prickly, whence the name.

kaṇṭālu kaṇṭālu, us, m., N. of different plants; Solanum Jacquini; another species of Solanum; a bamboo.

kaṇṭin kaṇṭin, ī, m., N. of several plants, Achyranthes Aspera; Acacia Catechu; Ruellia Longifolia.

kaṇṭh kaṇṭh, cl. 1. P. A., 10. P. kaṇṭhati, -te, -ṭhitum, kaṇṭhayati, -yitum, to mourn; to long for; [cf. utkaṇṭh; cf. also Gr. [greek] Lat. patior.]

kaṇṭha kaṇṭha, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. kaṇ), the throat, the neck (e. g. ākaṇṭha-tṛpta, filled up to the throat, quite satiated); the voice (e. g. sanna-kaṇṭhena, with broken voice); sound, especially guttural sound; the neck (of a pitcher or other vessel); the opening of the womb; metaphorically a bud on a stalk; immediate proximity; the space of an inch from the edge of the hole in which sacrificial fire is deposited; the tree Vanguiera Spinosa; N. of a Maharshi; (ī), f. neck, throat; a rope or leather round the neck of a horse; a necklace, a collar; [cf. adhara-kaṇṭha, ut-kaṇṭhā; cf. also Lat. collum?].
     kaṇṭhakubja kaṇṭha-kubja, as, m. a kind of fever.
     kaṇṭhakubjapratīkāra kaṇṭha-kubja-pratīkāra, as, m. the cure of the preceding disease.
     kaṇṭhakūṇikā kaṇṭha-kūṇikā, f. the Vīṇā or Indian lute.
     kaṇṭhaga kaṇṭha-ga, as, ā, am, reaching or extending to the throat.
     kaṇṭhagata kaṇṭha-gata, as, ā, am, being at or in the throat; approaching or reaching the throat.
     kaṇṭhataṭa kaṇṭha-taṭa, as, am, m. n. the side of the neck.
     kaṇṭhatalāsikā kaṇṭha-talāsikā (-la-as-?), f. the leather or rope passing round the neck of a horse.
     kaṇṭhadaghna kaṇṭha-daghna, as, ī, am, reaching to the neck.
     kaṇṭhadhāna kaṇṭha-dhāna, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     kaṇṭhanīḍaka kaṇṭha-nīḍaka, as, m. Falco Cheela; a kite.
     kaṇṭhanīlaka kaṇṭha-nīlaka, as, m. a torch, a whisp of lighted straw &c. (= ulkā, commonly masāla).
     kaṇṭhapaṇḍita kaṇṭha-paṇḍita, as, m., N. of a poet.
     kaṇṭhapāśaka kaṇṭha-pāśaka, as, m. a halter; a rope passing round an elephant's neck.
     kaṇṭhabandha kaṇṭha-bandha, as, m. a rope tied round an elephant's neck.
     kaṇṭhabhūṣā kaṇṭha-bhūṣā, f. a collar or short necklace.
     kaṇṭhamaṇi kaṇṭha-maṇi, is, m. a jewel worn on the throat, a dear or beloved object.
     kaṇṭharava kaṇṭha-rava, as, m., N. of an author; N. of a certain medical writer.
     kaṇṭhalagna kaṇṭha-lagna, as, ā, am, fastened or suspended round the throat; clinging to, embracing.
     kaṇṭhalatā kaṇṭha-latā, f. a collar; a horse's halter.
     kaṇṭhavartin kaṇṭha-vartin, ī, inī, i, being in the throat; [cf. kaṇṭha-gata.]
     kaṇṭhaśālūka kaṇṭha-śālūka, am, n. a hard tumour in the throat.
     kaṇṭhaśuṇḍī kaṇṭha-śuṇḍī, f. swelling of the tonsils.
     kaṇṭhaśoṣa kaṇṭha-śoṣa, as, m. drying the throat; fruitless expostulation.
     kaṇṭhaśrutyupaniṣad kaṇṭha-śruty-upaniṣad, t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad belonging to the Atharva-veda.
     kaṇṭhasajjana kaṇṭha-sajjana, am, n. hanging on or round the throat.
     kaṇṭhasūtra kaṇṭha-sūtra, am, n. a kind of embrace.
     kaṇṭhastha kaṇṭha-stha, as, ā, am, sticking in the throat; being in or upon the throat; guttural; being in the mouth ready to be repeated by rote, learnt and ready to be recited.
     kaṇṭhāgata kaṇṭhāgata (-ṭha-āg-), as, ā, am, come to the throat (as the breath or soul of a dying person).
     kaṇṭhāgni kaṇṭhāgni (-ṭha-ag-), is, m. a bird (digesting in the throat or gizzard).
     kaṇṭhābharaṇa kaṇṭhā-bharaṇa (-ṭha-ābh-), am, n. a neck-ornament, a necklace; a shorter N. of the work called Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.
     kaṇṭhābharaṇadarpaṇa kaṇṭhābharaṇa-darpaṇa, as, m. a commentary of Rāmasiṃha-deva on the last.
     kaṇṭhābharaṇamārjana kaṇṭhābharaṇa-mārjana, a commentary by Hari-nātha on the same work.
     kaṇṭhāvasakta kaṇṭhāvasakta (-ṭha-av-), as, ā, am, clinging to the neck, embracing.
     kaṇṭhīrava kaṇṭhī-rava, as, m. a lion (roaring from the throat); an elephant in rut; a pigeon; (ī), f. the plant Gendarussa Vulgaris.
     kaṇṭhekāla kaṇṭhe-kāla, as, m. an epithet of Śiva ('blue on the neck').
     kaṇṭheviddha kaṇṭhe-viddha, as, m., N. of a man.
     kaṇṭheśvaratīrtha kaṇṭheśvara-tīrtha (-ṭha-īś-), N. of a Tīrtha.
     kaṇṭhokta kaṇṭhokta (-ṭha-uk-), am, n. personal testimony.

kaṇṭhaka kaṇṭhaka, as, m., N. of a horse of Śākya-muni; [cf. kaṇṭaka.]

kaṇṭhatas kaṇṭhatas, ind. from the throat, with distinct words, explicitly.

kaṇṭhikā kaṇṭhikā, f. a necklace of one string or row.

kaṇṭhin kaṇṭhin, ī, inī, i, belonging to the throat.

kaṇṭhya kaṇṭhya, as, ā, am, being at or in the throat; suitable to the throat; belonging to the throat, pronounced from the throat, guttural; (according to a Prātiśākhya the guttural letters are a, h, and the jihvāmūlīya; according to Pāṇini a, k, kh, g, gh, n, and h; according to Vopadeva also e.)
     kaṇṭhyavarṇa kaṇṭhya-varṇa, as, m. a guttural letter.
     kaṇṭhyasvara kaṇṭhya-svara, as, m. a guttural vowel, i. e. a and ā.

kaṇṭhāla kaṇṭhāla, as, m. a boat, a ship; a hoe, a spade; war; an esculent root, Arum Campanulatum; a camel [cf. kaṇṭakāśana and kaṇḍola]; a churning-vessel; (ā), f. a churning-vessel.

kaṇṭhīla kaṇṭhīla, as, m. a camel; (as, ā), m. f. a churning-vessel.

kaṇḍ kaṇḍ, cl. 1. P. A. kaṇḍati, -te, -ḍi-tum, to be glad; cl. 10. P. kaṇḍayati, yitum, to separate the chaff from the grain; to protect; [cf. kaḍ: cf. also Lith. kandu, 'to bite;' Cambro-Brit. cat, 'a fragment.']

kaṇḍana kaṇḍana, am, n. threshing, separating the chaff from the grain in mortar; that which is separated from the grain, chaff; (ī), f. a wooden bowl or mortar in which the cleaning or threshing of grain is performed.

kaṇḍarā kaṇḍarā, f. a sinew (of which sixteen are considered to be in the human body); a principal vessel of the body, a large artery, vein, &c.

kaṇḍarīka kaṇḍarīka, as, m., N. of a son of Kauśika.

kaṇḍānaka kaṇḍānaka, as, m., N. of a servant of Śiva.

kaṇḍikā kaṇḍikā, f. a short section, the shortest subdivision in the arrangement of certain Vedic compositions, as in the White Yajur-veda; [cf. kāṇḍa and kāṇḍikā.]

kaṇḍu kaṇḍu, us, m. f. or usually kaṇḍū, ūs, f. (fr. rt. kaṇḍ), scratching; itching, the itch; (us), m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     kaṇḍūkarī kaṇḍū-karī, f. the plant Mucuna Pruritus.
     kaṇḍūghna kaṇḍū-ghna, as, m. the plant Cathartocarpus (Cassia) Fistula; white mustard.
     kaṇḍūmakā kaṇḍūmakā, f. (makā = makṣikā or maśaka?), a kind of insect with a poisonous bite.
     kaṇḍūmat kaṇḍū-mat, ān, atī, at, scratching, itching.
     kaṇḍvādi kaṇḍv-ādi, ayas, m. pl. the nominal verbs, in the list of which kaṇḍūyati is the first.

kaṇḍuka kaṇḍuka, as, m., N. of a barber.

kaṇḍura kaṇḍura, as, ā, am, scratching; (as), m. the plant Momordica Charantia, a species of reed; (ā), f. the plants Mucuna Pruritus and Aty-amlaparnī.

kaṇḍūti kaṇḍūti, is, f. scratching; itching, the itch.

kaṇḍūya kaṇḍūya, nom. P. A. kaṇḍūyati, -te, -yitum, to scratch, scrape, rub: Desid. kaṇḍūyiyiṣati.

kaṇḍūyat kaṇḍūyat, an, antī, at, scratching, rubbing.

kaṇḍūyana kaṇḍūyana, am, n. scratching, scraping, rubbing, itching; (ī), f. a brush for rubbing.

[Page 0198-b]

kaṇḍūyanaka kaṇḍūyanaka, as, ī, am, scratching, scraping; (as), m. a tickler, one who tickles or scratches.

kaṇḍūyamāna kaṇḍūyamāna, as, ā, am, scratching.

kaṇḍūyā kaṇḍūyā, f. scratching, itching.

kaṇḍūyita kaṇḍūyita, am, n. scratching.

kaṇḍūyitṛ kaṇḍūyitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, scratching, a scratcher.

kaṇḍūrā kaṇḍūrā, f. the plant Mucuna Pruritus; 'what causes itching', alluding to the irritating property of this plant.

kaṇḍūla kaṇḍūla, as, ā, am, having or feeling the itch, itchy; (as), m. an esculent root (Arum Campanulatum).

kaṇḍola kaṇḍola, as, m. a basket for holding grain, made of bamboo or canes; a safe, any place in which provisions are kept; a camel; [cf. kaṇ-ṭhāla;] (ī), f. the lute of the Cāṇḍāla; [cf. kaṭola, gaṇḍola.]
     kaṇḍolavīṇā kaṇḍola-vīṇā, f. the lute of the Cāṇḍāla, a vulgar lute.

kaṇḍolaka kaṇḍolaka, as, m. a basket, a safe, a store-room.

kaṇḍoṣa kaṇḍoṣa, as, m. a caterpillar.

kaṇva kaṇva, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. kaṇ), deaf; (as), m., Ved. a peculiar class of evil spirits, against whom charms are used; a praiser; N. of a renowned Ṛṣi, author of several hymns of the Ṛg-veda; he is called a son of Ghora and is said to belong to the family of Aṅgiras; (ās), m. pl. the family or descendants of Kaṇva; (besides the celebrated Ṛṣi there occur a Kaṇva Nārṣada, Kaṇva Śrāyasa, Kaṇva Kāśyapa; the founder of a Vedic school; a prince, son of Pratiratha and father of Medhātithi; a son of Apratiratha; a son of Ajamīḍha and father of Medhātithi; the author of a law-book; a grammarian.) The name kaṇva was perhaps originally mythic, and afterwards transferred to a human family, as was the case with the name Aṅgiras; (am), n. sin, evil.
     kaṇvajambhana kaṇva-jambhana, as, ī, am, Ved. consuming or destroying the evil spirits called Kaṇvas.
     kaṇvatama kaṇva-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. very much like Kaṇva, very wise.
     kaṇvamat kaṇva-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. prepared after the manner of the Kaṇvas (as Soma); (Sāy.) united with praisers or with the Kaṇvas (as Indra).
     kaṇvavat kaṇva-vat, ind. like Kaṇva.
     kaṇvasakhi kaṇva-sakhi, ā, m., Ved. a friend of the Kaṇvas, friendly disposed towards them.
     kaṇvahotṛ kaṇva-hotṛ, tā, m., Ved. one whose Hotṛ priest is a Kaṇva.

kaṇvāya kaṇvāya, nom. A. kaṇvā-yate, -yitum, to do mischief; perhaps originally 'to act like a Kaṇva or evil spirit.'

kata kata, as, m. the clearing nut plant; see the following; N. of a Muni or saint.
     kataphala kata-phala, as, m. the clearing nut plant.

kataka kataka, as, m. the clearing nut plant, Strychnos Potatorum, (one of the seeds of this plant being rubbed upon the inside of the water-jars used in Bengal occasions a precipitation of the earthly particles diffused through the water and removes them.)

katama katama, as, ā, at (superlative of 2. ka; declined as a pronom., Gram. 236), who or which of many ? (e. g. katamena pathā yātās te, by which road have they gone?). katama is often a mere strengthened substitute for ka, the superlative affix imparting emphasis. Hence it may occasionally be used for 'who or which of two?' (e. g. tayoḥ kata-masmai, to which of these two ?). It may optionally be compounded with the word to which it refers (e. g. katamaḥ kaṭhaḥ or katama-kaṭhaḥ, which Kaṭha out of many?). When followed by ca and preceded by yatama an indefinite expression is formed equivalent to 'any whosoever', 'any whatsoever', &c. (e. g. yatamad eva katamac ca vidyāt, he may know anything whatsoever). In negative sentences katama with cana or katama with api = not even one, none at all (e. g. na katamac-canāhaḥ, not even on a single day, on no day at all). In addition to the above uses katama is said to mean 'best', 'excessively good-looking;' [cf. 3. ka.]
     katamoraga katamoraga (-ma-ur-), as, m., N. of a man.

katara katara, as, ā, at (comparative of 2. ka; declined as a pronom., Gram. 236), who or which of two? whether of two? Analogously to katama above katara may occasionally be used to express 'who or which of many' (e. g. katarasyāṃ diśi, in which quarter ?), and may optionally be compounded with the word to which it refers (e. g. kataraḥ kaṭhaḥ or katara-kaṭhaḥ). In negative sentences katara with cana = neither of the two (e. g. na kataraś-cana jigye, neither of the two was conquered; [cf. Gr. [greek] Goth. hvathar; Eng. whether; Lat. uter; Old Germ. huedar; Slav. kotoryi.]

kataratas kataratas, ind. on which of the two sides ?

kati 1. kati (fr. 2. ka, declined in pl. only, Gram. 227. a, all the cases except the nom. voc. and acc. taking terminations, whereas the correlative iti has become fixed as an indeclinable adverb), how many? quot? several (e. g. kati devāḥ, how many gods? kati vyāpādayati kati vā tāḍayati, some he kills and some he strikes). In the sense of 'several', 'some', kati is generally followed by cid or api (e. g. katicid ahāni, for several or some days). kati may be used as an adverb with cid in the sense of 'oftentimes', 'much', 'in many ways' (e. g. katicit stutaḥ, much or often praised). kati-kṛtvas, ind. how many times? kati-vidha, as, ā, am, of how many kinds? kati-śas, how many at a time?

katitha katitha, as, ī, am, to what place or stage or degree advanced? (the how-maniest?) with cid = advanced to such and such a point (e. g. ahaṃ katithaścid āsa, I was so far advanced on to such and such a point).

katidhā katidhā, ind. in how many places? in how many parts? how often? katidhā cit, everywhere.

katipaya katipaya, as, ā or ī, am (pl. m. e and ās), several, some; a certain number, so many; kati-payena ahargaṇena, after some days; also kati-payair ahobhiḥ, katipayāhasya, &c.
     katipayena katipa-yena or katipayāt, ind. with some exertion; [the affix paya has been compared with Gr. [greek]]

katipayatha katipayatha, as, ī, am, advanced to a certain place or degree.

katamāla katamāla, as, m. fire; the right form is khatamāla; [cf. also kacamāla and kara-māla.]

kati 2. kati, is, m., N. of a sage, son of Viśvā-mitra and ancestor of Kātyāyana. (For 1. see above.)

katika katika or katikā, f., N. of a town.

katīmuṣa katīmuṣa, am, n., N. of an Agrahāra.

kattāśabda kattā-śabda, as, m. the rattling sound of dice.

kattṛṇa kat-tṛṇa, kat-toya, kat-tri. See under 2. kad.

katth katth, cl. 1. A. katthate, -thitum, to boast; to mention with praise, to praise or celebrate; to flatter or coax; to abuse, revile.

katthana katthana, as, ā, am, boasting, praising; a boaster, praiser; (am), n. boasting.

katpaya kat-paya, as, ā, am (fr. 2. kad and paya fr. pī = pyai), Ved. swelling, rising; (Sāy.) one whose waters cause happiness.

katr katr, cl. 10. P. katrayati, -yitum, to loosen, slacken, remove.

katsavara katsavara, am, n. the shoulder, the shoulder-blade.

kath kath (this rt. is perhaps connected with katham), cl. 10. P., ep. also A. kathayati, -te, aor. acakathat or acīkathat, -yi-tum, to converse with any one (with inst. c. alone or after saha); to tell, relate, narrate, report, inform, speak about, declare, explain (with acc. of the thing or person spoken about); to describe; to denounce, betray; to suppose, state; Pass. kathyate, to be called; be regarded or considered as: Desid. cika-thayiṣati, to desire to tell; [cf. Goth. qvath; Eng. quoth and quote; Gr. [greek]]

kathaka kathaka, as, ā, am, a narrator, a relater, one who recites a story or who publicly reads and expounds the Purāṇas &c., one who speaks or tells; (as, ā), m. f. the speaker of a prologue or monologue; a professional story-teller; chief actor; (as), m., N. of a man.

kathana kathana, as, ā, am, telling, talkative; (am), n. the act of telling, narration, relating, informing.

kathanīya kathanīya, as, ā, am, to be said, to be told or declared; worthy of relation, to be named.

kathayāna kathayāna, as, ā, am, telling, speaking.

kathayitavya kathayitavya, as, ā, am, to be told, to be mentioned, to be communicated.

kathā 1. kathā, f. conversation, speech, tale; a fable, a feigned story; talk, mention; (in phil.) disputation; kā kathā (with gen. or more commonly with loc. and sometimes with prati), what should one say of? how should one speak of? (e. g. eko 'pi kṛcchrād varteta, bhūyasāṃ kathaiva kā, even one person would live with difficulty, what should one say of many? i. e. how much more many?).
     kathākrama kathākrama (-thā-āk-), as, m. the commencement of a conversation.
     kathāchala kathā-chala, am, n. the device of a fable.
     kathājava kathā-java, as, m., N. of a man.
     kathānurāga kathānurāga (-thā-an-), as, m. attention, taking pleasure in a discourse.
     kathānta kathānta (-thā-an-), as, m. end of a conversation.
     kathāntara kathāntara (-thā-an-), am, n. the course of a conversation.
     kathāpīṭha kathā-pīṭha, N. of the first Lambaka or book of the Kathā-sarit-sāgara.
     kathāprabandha kathā-prabandha, as, m. a narrative, a tale, a composed story, a fiction.
     kathāprasaṅga ka-thā-prasaṅga, as, m. connection of speeches or discourse, talking, conversation, speaking to or with, rumour, report; (as, ā, am), talkative, talking much and foolishly, half-witted, foolish; a conjuror, a dealer in antidotes &c.
     kathāprāṇa kathā-prāṇa, as, m. an actor, the speaker of a prologue or monologue, the introducer of a drama; a professed story-teller.
     kathāmaya kathā-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of tales.
     kathāmukha kathā-mukha, am, n. the introduction to a tale; N. of the second Lambaka or book of the Kathā-sarit-sāgara.
     kathāyoga kathā-yoga, as, m. conversation, talk, discourse.
     kathārambha kathā-rambha (-thā-ār-), as, m. beginning of a story or narrative, story-telling.
     kathārambhakāla kathārambha-kāla (-thā-ār-), as, m. story-beginning-time.
     kathārāma kathārāma (-thā-ār-), as, m. garden of fable.
     kathārṇava kathārṇava (-thā-ar-), as, m., N. of a collection of stories attributed to Śivadāsa.
     kathālāpa kathālāpa (-thā-āl-), as, m. speech, conversation.
     kathāvaśeṣa kathāvaśeṣa (-thā-av-), or kathā-śeṣa, as, ā, am, one of whom only the narrative remains, i. e. deceased, dead; kathāva-śeṣatāṃ gataḥ, deceased, dead.
     kathāvirakta kathā-virakta, as, ā, am, reserved, taciturn, disliking conversation.
     kathāsaṅgraha kathā-saṅgraha, as, m. a collection of tales or fables.
     kathāsaritsāgara kathā-sarit-sāgara, as, m. the ocean of the rivers of stories; title of a work of Somadeva.
     kathodaya kathodaya (-thā-ud-), as, m. the beginning of a tale, introduction to a tale.
     kathodghāta kathodghāta (-thā-ud-), as, m. the opening of a drama by the character that first enters overhearing and repeating the last words of the prelude.
     kathopakathana kathopakathana (-thā-up-), am, n. conversation, conference, narration.
     kathopākhyāna katho-pākhyāna (-thā-up-), am, n. narration, narrative, relation, telling a story.

kathānaka kathānaka, am, n. a small tale; [cf. krayāṇaka, bhayānaka, &c.]

kathāpaya kathāpaya, nom. P. kathāpayati, -yitum, to tell, relate, &c.

kathika kathika, as, ī, am, a narrator, a relater, a storyteller by profesion.

kathita kathita, as, ā, am, told, said, related; (am), n. a conversation, discourse.
     kathitapada kathita-pada, am, n. repetition, tautology.

kathīkṛ kathī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to transform into a tale.
     kathīkṛta kathī-kṛta, as, ā, am, transformed into a tale, deceased, dead (e. g. kathī-kṛtaṃ vapuḥ, a body of which one can only give a history, a deceased body).

[Page 0199-b]

kathya kathya, as, ā, am, to be spoken about, to be told, fit to be mentioned.

kathyamāna kathyamāna, as, ā, am, being told or mentioned, under narration.

katham katham (fr. 2. ka), ind. how? in what manner? whence? (e. g. katham etat, how is that? katham idānīm, how now? what is now to be done? katham mārātmake tvayi viśvāsaḥ, how can there be reliance on thee of murderous mind? katham utsṛjya tvāṃ gaccheyam, how can I go away deserting you? katham buddhvā bhaviṣyati sā, how will she be when she awakes? katham mṛ-tyuḥ prabhavati vedavidām, whence is it that death has power over those that know the Veda? katham avagamyate, whence is it inferred?). Sometimes katham merely introduces an interrogation (e. g. ka-tham ātmānaṃ nivedayāmi kathaṃ vā ātmā-pahāraṃ karomi, shall I declare myself or shall I withdraw ?).

katham katham is often found in connection with the particles iva, nāma, nu, svid, which appear to generalize the interrogation (how possibly? &c.); with nu it sometimes = kimu or kutas (e. g. kathaṃ nu, how much more! na kathaṃ nu, how much less!).

katham katham is often connected, like kim, with the particles cana, cid, and api, which give an indefinite sense to the interrogative (e. g. kathaṃ cana, in no way, not at all). When not itself negative kathaṃ cana = in some way, some how; scarcely, with difficulty; na kathaṃ cana, in no way; ka-thañcit, some how or other, by some means or other, in any way, with some difficulty, scarcely, in a moderate degree, a little; na kathañcit, not at all, in no way whatever; na kathañcid na, in no way not, i. e. most decidedly; yathā kathañcit, in any way whatsoever; kathañcid yadi jīvati, it is with difficulty that he lives; katham api, some how or other, with some difficulty, scarcely, a little; katham api na, by no means, not at all. In addition to the above senses lexicographers assert that katham may imply 'amazement, surprise, pleasure, abuse;' [with katham cf. Gr. [greek]]

     At the beginning of an adjective compound katham may have the same sense as kim.
     kathaṃrūpa kathaṃ-rūpa, as, ā, am, of what shape ?
     kathaṃvīrya kathaṃ-vīrya, as, ā, am, of what power?
     kathaṅkathika kathaṅ-kathika, as, ā, am (fr. katham katham), one who is always asking questions, an inquisitive person.
     kathaṅkathikatā kathaṅ-kathika-tā, f. questioning, inquiring, inquisitiveness.
     kathaṅkathita kathaṅkathita (?), as, m. an interrogant, one who puts questions.
     kathankarman kathan-karman, ā, ā, a, how acting.
     kathaṅkāram kathaṅ-kāram, ind. in which manner?
     kathantā kathan-tā, f. enquiry, question, demand.
     kathampramāṇa ka-tham-pramāṇa, as, ā, am, of what measure?
     kathambhāva ka-tham-bhāva, as, m. what state?
     kathambhūta katham-bhūta, as, ā, am, how being? of what kind?

kathā 2. kathā, ind. (for katham), Ved. how? whence? why? Sometimes merely a particle of interrogation (e. g. kathā śṛṇoti indraḥ, does Indra hear? yathā kathā ca, in any way whatsoever).

kad 1. kad, cl. 1. A. kadate, -ditum, perf. cakāda, to be confused, suffer mentally; to grieve; to confound; to kill or hurt; to call; to cry or shed tears; cakāda kadanam, he accomplished a destruction; [cf. Gr. [greek] Goth. hatan: cf. also kand.]

kadana kadana, am, n. destruction, killing, slaughter; war, sin.
     kadanapura kadana-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     kadanapriya ka-dana-priya, as, ā, am, loving slaughter.

kad 2. kad, ind. (originally the neuter form of the interrogative pronoun ka), Ved. a particle of interrogation, where? kad is used, like kim, with the particles cana and cid (e. g. na kaccana upabdiḥ śṛṇve rathasya, not at any time or in any manner is heard the noise of thy chariot; veti divaḥ-kaccid ā, he comes from heaven now and then).
     kaccid kaccid is sometimes used, like the simple kad, as a particle of interrogation (e. g. kaccid dṛṣṭā tvayā damayantī, was Damayantī seen by thee?). kaccid may sometimes be equivalent to 'I hope that' (e. g. vyādhir na kaccit te śarīram pratibādhate, I hope no illness afflicts thy body).

kad kad at the beginning of a compound marks the uselessness, badness or defectiveness of anything; as in the following examples.
     kattṛṇa kat-tṛṇa, am, n. a fragrant grass; the plant Pistia Stratiotes.
     kattoya kat-toya, am, n. an intoxicating drink, wine or vinous spirit.
     kattri kat-tri, ayas, m. pl. three inferior articles.
     kadakṣara kad-akṣara, am, n. a bad letter, bad writing.
     kadagni kad-agni, is, m. some or a little fire.
     kadadhvan kad-adhvan, ā, m. a bad road.
     kad kad anna, am, n. bad food.
     kadapatya kad-apatya, am, n. bad posterity; bad children.
     kadabhyāsa kad-abhyāsa, as, m. a bad habit.
     kadartha kad-artha, as, m. a useless thing; (as, ā, am), useless, unmeaning; having what purpose or aim?
     kadarthana kadarthana, am, ā, n. f. tormenting, torture.
     kadarthaya kadarthaya, nom. P. kadarthayati, -yi-tum, to despise, to estimate lightly; to torment, torture, trouble.
     kadarthita kadarthita, as, ā, am, despised, disdained, rejected; rendered useless.
     kadarthīkṛ kadarthī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to disdain, despise, to estimate at small value.
     kadarthīkṛta ka-darthī-kṛta, as, ā, am, despised, disdained, rendered useless and unavailing.
     kadarya kad-arya, as, ā, am, avaricious, miserly; little, insignificant, mean; bad, disagreeable; (as), m. a miser.
     kadaryatā kadarya-tā, f. or kadarya-tva, am, n. avarice; insignificance; badness.
     kadaryabhāva kadarya-bhāva, as, m. avarice, stinginess.
     kadaśva kad-aśva, as, m. a bad horse.
     kadākāra kad-ākāra, as, ā, am, ill-formed, ugly.
     kadākhya kad-ākhya, am, n. the plant Costus Speciosus ('having a bad name', i. e. kuṣṭha or duṣṭa).
     kadācāra kad-ācāra, as, ā, am, wicked, abandoned, following evil practices; (as), m. bad conduct.
     kadindriya kad-indriya, āṇi, n. pl. bad organs of sense.
     kaduṣṭra kad-uṣṭra, as, m. a bad camel.
     kaduṣṇa kad-uṣṇa, as, ā, am, tepid, lukewarm; (am), n. warmth, lukewarmness, gentle warmth; [cf. kavoṣṇa, koṣṇa.]
     kadratha kad-ratha, as, m. a bad carriage.
     kadvat kad-vat, ān, atī, at, containing the word ka.
     kadvada kad-vada, as, ā, am, speaking ill or inaccurately or indistinctly; contemptible, vile, base.
     kallola kal-lola, see s. v.

kada ka-da, as, m. a cloud. See 4. ka.

kadaka kadaka, as, m. an awning; [cf. kandaka.]

kadana kadana. See under 1. kad.

kadamba kadamba, as, m. (said to be fr. 1. kad), the tree Nauclea Cadamba, a tree with orangecoloured fragrant blossoms; the mustard-seed plant, Sinapis Dichotoma; a kind of grass, Andropogon Serratus; a particular mineral substance; turmeric; (ī), f., N. of a plant; (am), n. a multitude, an assemblage or collection.
     kadambapuṣpā kadamba-puṣpā or ī, f. a plant, the flowers of which resemble those of the Kadamba, commonly called Mandīri.
     kadambavāyu kadamba-vāyu, us, m. a fragrant breeze.
     kadambānila kadambānila (-ba-an-), as, m. a fragrant breeze, spring.

kadambaka kadambaka, as, m. the plant Nauclea Cadamba, Sinapis Dichotoma, = haridru; (am), n. a multitude.

kadambada kadambada, as, m. the mustard-seed plant, Sinapis Dichotoma.

kadara kadara, as, m. a saw; an iron goad for guiding an elephant; N. of a tree, which may be substituted for Khadira as a sacrificial post; a white sort of Mimosa; (as, am), m. n. a corn, a callosity of the feet caused by external friction; (am), n. coagulated milk; [cf. kaṅkara, kaccara, kaṭura, &c.]

kadala kadala, as, ī, m. f. the plantain tree (Musa Sapientum), called also banana. It has a soft perishable stem, poetically a symbol of the frailty of human life; (ā), f., N. of several plants, Pistia Stratiotes; Bombax Heptaphyllum; (ī), f. a kind of deer, the hide of which is used as a seat &c.; a flag, a banner, a flag carried by an elephant.
     kadalīskandha kadalī-skandha, as, m. a kind of illusion.

kadalaka kadalaka, as, m. the plantain or banana tree, Musa Sapientum.

[Page 0200-a]

kadalin kadalin, ī, m. a kind of antelope.

kadalīkṣatā kadalīkṣatā, f. a sort of cucumber; a fine woman.

kadā kadā, ind. (fr. 2. ka), when? at what time? (with following fut. or pres. tense); how? kadā is sometimes found with a following ca and preceding yadā (e. g. yadā kadā ca sunavāma somam, let us press out the Soma as often as may be or at all times); kadā cana, (though originally negative, generally = ) at some time, one day, once; na kadā cana, never at any time; kadā cit, at some time or other, sometimes, once; na kadā cit, never; kadāpi (kadā-api), sometimes, now and then; na kadāpi, never; [cf. Gr. [greek] and [greek] Lat. quando; Lith. kada; Slav. kogda.]
     kadāmatta kadā-matta, as, m., N. of a man.

kadūhi kadūhi, is, m., N. of a man.

kadru kadru, us, us or ūs, u (said to be fr. rt. kav), tawny, reddish-brown; (us), m. tawny (the colour); N. of a Ṛṣi; (ūs), f. a Soma vessel (?); a personification described in certain legends which relate to the bringing down of the Soma from heaven, according to the Brāhmaṇas 'the earth personified;' N. of a daughter of Daksha, wife of Kaśyapa and mother of the Nāgas or the serpent-race; N. of a plant.
     kadruputra ka-dru-putra, as, m. or kadru-suta, as, m. a serpent.

kadryac kadryac, āṅ, kadrīcī, ak (fr. 2. ka and rt. añc), Ved. turned towards what?

kadvat kad-vat. See under 2. kad.

kadvara kadvara, am, n. whey; buttermilk mixed with water; [cf. kaṅkara, kaccara, kaṭura, kaṭvara, and kadara.]

kadhapriya kadha-priya, as, ā, am, or kadha-prī, īs, īs, i, Ved. friendly towards whom?; (Sāy.) fond of praise.

kan kan, cl. 1. P., Ved. kanati, cakāna, akānīt, kantum (of the simple root only the aor. is used), to be satisfied; to be contented with, to accept anything (acc.) with satisfaction; (Sāy.) to love, wish, desire; to shine; to go: Intens. cākanti, impf. cākan, perf. cākana and cake, to be satisfied, to like, enjoy anything (with loc., gen.); to inst.); to be liked, wished, desired (with gen.); to strive after, seek, desire (with acc. or dat.); [cf. kam and can: cf. also Lat. canus, caneo, candeo, can-dela; Hib. canu, 'full moon.']

kana kana, a substitute for alpa, little, small, not occurring alone, but regarded as the source of the following derivatives; [cf. kaṇa.]

kanaya kanaya, nom. P. kanayati, -yitum, to make less or smaller, diminish.

kanā kanā, f., Ved. a girl.

kaniṣṭha kaniṣṭha, as, ā, am, the smallest, least (opposed to bhūyiṣṭha); the youngest, younger born (opposed to jyeṣṭha and vṛddha); (ā), f. (with or without aṅguliḥ) the little finger; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of deities of the fourteenth Manvantara; (ā), f. a kind of heroine.
     kaniṣṭhatā kaniṣṭha-tā, f. or kaniṣṭha-tva, am, n. the state of being younger or smaller.
     kaniṣṭhapada kaniṣṭha-pada or kaniṣṭha-mūla, am, n. the least or first root; that quantity of which the square multiplied by the given multiplicator and having the given addend added or subtrahend subtracted is capable of affording an exact square root.

kaniṣṭhaka kaniṣṭhaka, as, ikā, am, Ved. the smallest; (ā), f. the little finger; (am), n. a kind of grass.

kanī kanī, f. a girl, a maiden.

kanīna kanīna, as, ā, am, Ved. young; (ī), f. the pupil of the eye; the little finger.

kanīnaka kanīnaka, as, m. a boy, a youth; the pupil of the eye; the caruncula lacrymalis; (ā), f. a maiden, a young girl, a virgin; the pupil of the eye; (ikā), f. the pupil of the eye; the little finger.

kanīyas kanīyas, ān, asī, as (opposed to bhūyas, jyāyas,  uttama), smaller, less; younger, a younger brother or sister, a younger son or daughter.

kanīyasa kanīyasa, as, ā, am, smaller, less; younger; (am), n. copper ('of less value'); [cf. kanyasa.]

kanyakā kanyakā, kanyā. See s. v.

kanaka kanaka, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. kan), gold; N. of several plants, Datura Metel and Fastuosa, thorn apple; Mesua Ferrea; Michelia Champaka; Butea Frondosa; Bauhinia Variegata; a black sort of Agallochum or sandal-wood; (as), m., N. of a prince, a son of Durdama; N. of a son of a goddess; N. of a minister of Narendrāditya; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f. one of the seven tongues of fire.
     kanakakuṇḍalā kanaka-kuṇḍalā, f. the mother of Harikeśa.
     kanakakṣara kanaka-kṣara, as, m. borax.
     kanakagiri kanaka-giri, is, m., N. of the founder of a sect.
     kanakaṭaṅka kanaka-ṭaṅka, as, m. a golden hatchet.
     kanakatālābha kanaka-tālābha (-la-ābhā), as, ā, am, bright as a golden palm tree.
     kanakadaṇḍaka kanaka-daṇḍaka, as, m. the royal parasol (golden-sticked).
     kanakadatta kanaka-datta, as, m. the son of Nidhipati.
     kanakadhvaja kanaka-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     kanakaparāga kanaka-parāga, as, m. golddust.
     kanakapala kanaka-pala, as, m. a Pala, a weight of gold and silver equal to sixteen Māṣakas, or about 280 grains troy.
     kanakapiṅgala kanaka-piṅgala, N. of a Tīrtha.
     kanakapura kanaka-pura, am, ī, n. f., N. of a town.
     kanakaprabhā ka-naka-prabhā, f., N. of a plant; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of thirteen syllables each; N. of a princess; (as, ā, am), bright as gold.
     kanakaprasavā kanaka-prasavā, f., N. of a plant.
     kanakabhaṅga kanaka-bhaṅga, as, m. a piece of gold.
     kanakamaya kanaka-maya, as, ī, am, golden, consisting or made of gold.
     kanakamuni kanaka-muni, is, m., N. of a Buddha.
     kanakarambhā kanaka-rambhā, f., N. of a plant.
     kanakarasa kanaka-rasa, as, m. fluid gold; a yellow orpiment.
     kanakarekhā kanaka-rekhā, f., N. of a daughter of Kanaka-prabhā.
     kanakalodbhava kanakalodbhava, as, m. (fr. kanaka-kala-udbhava ?), resin of the plant Shorea Robusta.
     kanakavatī kanaka-vatī, f., N. of the residence of king Kanaka-varṇa; [cf. kanakā-vatī.]
     kanakavarṇa kanaka-varṇa, as, m., N. of a king supposed to be a former manifestation of Śākya-muni.
     kanakavāhinī kanaka-vāhinī, f., N. of a river ('gold stream').
     kanakavigraha kanaka-vigraha, as, m., N. of a king of Viśālapurī.
     kanakaśakti ka-naka-śakti, is, m. an epithet of Kārttikeya; [cf. śakti-dhara.]
     kanakasūtra kanaka-sūtra, am, n. a gold cord.
     kanakastambharucira kanaka-stambha-rucira, as, ā, am, shining with columns of gold.
     kanakasthalī kanaka-sthalī, f. a gold mine, golden soil.
     kanakāṅgada kanakāṅgada (-ka-an-), as, m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     kanakācala kanakācala (-ka-ac-), as, m. the golden mountain; an epithet of the mountain Sumeru.
     kanakādrikhaṇḍa kanakādri-khaṇḍa (-ka-ad-), am, n. a section of the Skanda-purāṇa.
     kanakādhyakṣa kanakādhyakṣa (-ka-adh-), as, m. the treasurer or superintendent of the gold.
     kanakāyu kanakāyu (-ka-āyu), us, m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; (a various reading has karakāyu.)
     kanakālukā kanakālukā (-ka-āl-), f. a golden jar or vase.
     kanakāvatī kanakā-vatī, f. a proper name.
     kanakāvatīmādhava kanakāvatī-mādhava, as, m. title of a work.
     kanakāhva kanakāhva (-ka-āh-), am, n. the blossom of the tree Mesua Ferrea.
     kanakāhvaya kanakāhvaya, as, m. the thorn apple; Mesua Ferrea; N. of a Buddha.
     kanakeśvaratīrtha kanakeśvara-tīrtha (-ka-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

kanakāraka kanakāraka, as, m. the tree Bauhinia Variegata Lin.; [cf. kāñcanāra and kāntāra.]

kanaknaka kanaknaka, as, ā, am, Ved. epithet of a kind of poison.

kanakhala kanakhala, am, n. and (ās), m. pl., N. of a Tīrtha and the mountains surrounding it.

kanaṭī kanaṭī, f. red arsenic, = kunaṭī.

kanadeva kanadeva, as, m., N. of a Buddhist patriarch.

kanana kanana, as, ā, am, one-eyed; [cf. kāṇa.]

kanapa kanapa, a various reading for ka-ṇapa, q. v.

kanavaka kanavaka, as, m., N. of a son of Śūra.

[Page 0200-c]

kanāṭha kanāṭha, as, m., N. of a man.

kanikrada kanikrada, as, ā, am (an Intens. form of rt. krand), Ved. neighing.

kaniṣka kaniṣka, as, m., N. of an Indoscythic king, celebrated in the history of Buddhism.
     kaniṣkapura kaniṣka-pura, am, n., N. of a town founded by Kanishka.

kaniṣṭha, kanī, kanīna, kanīyas. See under kana.

kanīci kanīci, is, f. a cart; a creeping plant with blossoms; the plant Abrus Precatorius.

kanūja kanūja, a corruption of kanyā-kubja, q. v.
     kanūjadeśa kanūja-deśa, as, m. the country round Kanyā-kubja.

kanerā kanerā, f. a female elephant; a harlot. See kaṇerā.

kanta kanta, as, ā, am, or kanti, is, is, i (fr. 1. kam), happy.

kantu kantu, us, us, u, happy; (us), m. the heart as the seat or faculty of perception and feeling; Kāmadeva, the deity of love; a granary.

kanthaka kanthaka, as, m., N. of a man.

kantharī kantharī, f., N. of a tree. See kan-thā, kanthārī, krūragandhā, tīkṣṇakaṇṭakā, &c.

kanthā kanthā, f. a rag, a patched garment, especially one worn by certain ascetics; a wall; a town (in composition the word is neuter if the compound imply a town of the Uśīnāras); a kind of tree; N. of a country.
     kanthādhāraṇa kanthā-dhāraṇa, am, n. wearing a patched garment as practised by certain Yogis.
     kanthādhārin kanthā-dhārin, ī, iṇī, m. f. a Yogi, a religious mendicant.
     kantheśvaratīrtha kantheśvara-tīrtha (-thā-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

kanthārī kanthārī, f., N. of a tree.

kand kand, cl. 1. P. kandati, -ditum, to cry, utter lamentations; A. kandate, to be confounded, confound; [cf. 1. kad, krand, kland.]

kanda kanda, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. kan), a bulbous or tuberous root; a bulb; the bulbous root of Amorphophallus Campanulatus; garlic; a lump, swelling, knot; an affection of the feminine organ, considered as a fleshy excrescence, but apparently prolapsus uteri; N. of a metre of four lines of thirteen syllables each; a cloud (in this sense fr. kam, water, and da).
     kandaguḍūcī kanda-guḍūcī, f., N. of a plant, = kanda-rohiṇī, &c.
     kandaja kanda-ja, as, ā, am, growing from bulbs.
     kandada kanda-da, as, ā, am, giving or forming bulbs.
     kandaphalā kanda-phalā, f., N. of a plant.
     kandabahulā kanda-bahulā, f., N. of a plant.
     kandamūla kanda-mūla, am, n. a radish.
     kandalatā kanda-latā, f., N. of a plant with a bulbous root.
     kandavat kanda-vat, ān, m. a species of the Soma plant.
     kandavardhana kanda-vardhana, as, m. the esculent root of Amorphophallus Campanulatus.
     kandavallī kanda-vallī, f., N. of a plant.
     kandaśūraṇa kanda-śūraṇa, as, m. the plant Amorphophallus Campanulatus.
     kandasañjña kanda-sañjña, am, n. prolapsus uteri; [cf. kanda.]
     kandasambhava kanda-sambhava, as, ā, am, growing from bulbs.
     kandasāra kanda-sāra, am, n. the garden or grove of Indra.
     kandāḍhya kandāḍhya, (-da-āḍh-), as, m. a kind of tuberous plant.
     kandāmṛtā kandāmṛtā (-da-am-), f., N. of a plant, = kanda-guḍūcī.
     kandārha kandārha (-da-ar-), as, m. the plant Amorphophallus Campanulatus.
     kandodbhavā kandodbhavā (-da-ud-), f., N. of a plant, = kanda-guḍūcī.

kandālu kandālu, us, m., N. of several plants; an esculent root; a sort of Arum &c.

kandin kandin, ī, inī, i, having a bulbous root; (ī), m. the plant Amorphophallus Campanulatus.

kandaka kandaka, as, m. a palanquin, = kadaka.

kandaṭa kandaṭa, am, n. the white esculent water-lily; [cf. kandoṭa and kandota.]

[Page 0201-a]

kandara kandara, as, ā or ī, am, m. f. n. (perhaps fr. kam-dara), an artificial or natural cave; a glen, a defile, a valley; (as), m. a hook for driving an elephant; (am), n. dry ginger (in this sense fr. kanda, 'consisting of bulbs'?).
     kandaravat kandara-vat, ān, atī, at, containing caves or valleys (as a mountain).
     kandarākāra kandarākāra (-ra-āk-), as, m. a mountain.
     kandarāntara kandarāntara (-ra-an-), am, n. the interior of a cave.
     kandarāla kandarāla (-ra-āla = ālaya), as, m., N. of several plants, Hibiscus Populneoides; Ficus Infectoria.
     kandarālaka kandarālaka, as, m. the tree Ficus Infectoria.
     kandarodbhavā kandarodbhavā (-ra-ud-), f., N. of a plant.

kandarpa kandarpa, as, m. (fr. kam-darpa, 'how haughty;' or, according to others, 'the inflamer even of the chief of gods;' see 3. ka), N. of the deity Kāma, or the god of love, the Cupid of the Hindū mythology; love; (ā), f. one of the presiding female deities of the Jainas executing the orders of the fifteenth Arhat.
     kandarpakūpa kandarpa-kūpa, as, m. pudendum muliebre, ('a well of love.')
     kandarpaketu kandarpa-ketu, us, m., N. of a prince.
     kandarpakeli kan-darpa-keli, is, m. title of a work.
     kandarpajīva kandarpa-jīva, as, m., N. of a plant, = kāma-vṛddhi.
     kandarpajvara kan-darpa-jvara, as, m. passion, desire.
     kandarpadahana kandarpa-dahana, am, n. a section of the Śiva-purāṇa.
     kandarpamusala kandarpa-musala, as, m. membrum virile.
     kandarpaśṛṅkhala kandarpa-śṛṅkhala, as, m. a kind of coitus.
     kandarpasiddhānta kandarpa-siddhānta, as, m., N. of a scholiast on Supadma.

kandala kandala, as, ā, am, m. f. n. the skull (= kapāla); the cheek, or the cheek and temple; a new shoot or sprig; a low soft tone; a portent, a natural phenomenon supposed to forbode evil; reproach, censure; (as), m. gold; war, battle; (ī), f. a species of deer of which the hide is used; a plant, the plantain tree or banana tree (Musa Sapientum; see kadalī); lotus seed; a flag, a banner; (am), n. the flower of Musa Sapientum; perhaps a mushroom.
     kandalīkāra kandalī-kāra, as, m., N. of an author.
     kandalīkusuma kan-dalī-kusuma, am, n. a mushroom.

kandalita kandalita, as, ā, am, covered with mushrooms (?) ; budded, blown; put forth, emitted.

kandalin kandalin, ī, inī, i, covered with mushrooms; (ī), m. a kind of antelope (?) .

kandirī kandirī, f. the plant Mimosa Pudica.

kandu kandu, us, m. f. (said to be fr. rt. skand), a boiler, a saucepan, or other cooking utensil of iron; an oven, or vessel serving for one; (us), m., N. of a Muni.
     kandupakva kandu-pakva, as, ā, am, parched, roasted (as grain), fried &c. in a pan, dressed without water.

kanduka kanduka, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. the preceding), a ball of wood or pith for playing with; (am), n. a pillow; a germ (?) .
     kandukaprastha kanduka-prastha, as, m., N. of a town.
     kandukalīlā kanduka-līlā, f. any game with a ball, fives.
     kandukeśa kandukeśa (-ka-īśa), as, m., N. of a man.
     kandukeśvaraliṅga kandukeśvara-liṅga (-ka-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga.

kandoṭa kandoṭa, as, m. the white lotus, Nymphaea Esculenta; (am), n. the blue lotus.

kandota kandota, as, m. the white lotus, Nymphaea Esculenta. See kandaṭa.

kandha kan-dha, as, m. (fr. kam, water, and dha fr. rt. dhā), a cloud.

kandhara kan-dhara, as, ā, m. f. (fr. kam, head, and dhara fr. rt. dhṛ), the neck; (as), m. the plant Amaranthus Oleraceus; (kam = water), a cloud.

kandhi kan-dhi, is, m. (fr. kam, water, and dhi fr. rt. dhā), the ocean; (is), f. (kam = head), the neck.

kanna kanna, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi; (am), n. fainting, falling in a fit or state of insensibility; sin; (a various reading has kalla.)

kanyakā kanyakā, f. (see kana), a girl, a maiden; a young virgin; a daughter; the constellation Virgo in the zodiac; the plant Aloe Perfoliata.
     kanyakāguṇa kan-yakā-guṇa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     kanyakāchala kanyakā-chala, am, n. beguiling a maiden, seduction, betrayal.
     kanyakājana kanyakā-jana, as, m. a maiden.
     kanyakājāta kanyakā-jāta, as, m. the son of an unmarried woman.
     kanyakāpati kanyakā-pati, is, m. a daughter's husband.

kanyanā kanyanā or kanyalā, f., Ved. a girl.

kanyā kanyā, f. (the gen. pl. in Ṛg-veda is kanīnām), a girl, a virgin, a daughter; (kanyāṃ dā or pra-dā or pra-yam or upa-pad in Caus., to give one's daughter in marriage; kanyām prati-grah or hṛ or vah, to receive a girl in marriage, to marry); the sign of the zodiac Virgo; an epithet of Durgā; N. of a metre of four lines, each of them containing four long syllables; an annual plant; N. of several plants, the plant Aloe Perfoliata, a tuberous plant growing in Kāśmīra; large cardamoms; [cf. Zend kaine; Hib. cain, 'chaste, undefiled;' caile, 'a country-woman, a harlot;' caileamhuil, 'girlish, effeminate.']
     kanyākāla kan-yā-kāla, as, m. the time of virginity.
     kanyākubja kanyā-kubja or kanya-kubja, am, n., N. of an ancient city of great note, in the north of Hindūstan, situated on the kālī nadī, a branch of the Ganges, in the modern district of Furruckabad. The popular spelling of the name presents, perhaps, greater variations than that of any place in India (e. g. Kunnoj, Kunnouj, Kinoge, Kinnoge, Kinnauj, Kanoj, Kannauj, Kunowj, Canowj, Canoje, Canauj, &c.). In antiquity this city ranks next to Ayodhyā in Oude. It is known to classical geography as Canogyza; but the name applies also to its dependencies and the surrounding district; the etymology (kanyā, a girl, and kubja, round-shouldered or crooked) refers to a legend relating to the hundred daughters of Kuśanābha, the king of this city, who were all rendered crooked by Vāyu for non-compliance with his licentious desires. The ruins of the ancient city are said to occupy a site larger than that of London.
     kanyākubjadeśa kanyākubja-deśa, as, m. the country round Kanyākubja.
     kanyākumārī kanyā-kumārī or kanya-kumāri, is, f. the youthful goddess, an epithet of Durgā.
     kanyākūpa kanyā-kūpa, as, m., N. of a Tīrtha.
     kanyāgata kanyā-gata, as, ā, am, inherent in or pertaining to a virgin; the position of a planet in the sign Virgo.
     kanyāgarbha kanyā-garbha, as, m. the offspring of an unmarried woman.
     kanyāgrahaṇa kanyā-grahaṇa, am, n. taking a girl in marriage.
     kanyāṭa kanyāṭa (-yā-āṭa), as, ā, am, following after young girls; (as), m. the middle of a house, the inner or private apartments for women.
     kanyātīrtha kanyā-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     kanyātva kanyā-tva, am, n. virginity.
     kanyādātṛ kanyā-dātṛ, tā, m. a father who gives a girl in marriage.
     kanyādāna kanyādāna (either -yā-d- or -yā-ād-), am, n. giving a girl in marriage; receiving a girl in marriage
     kanyādūṣaka kanyā-dū-ṣaka, as, m. the violator or defiler of a virgin; the calumniator of a girl.
     kanyādūṣaṇa kanyā-dūṣaṇa, am, n. defiling a virgin, calumniating a girl.
     kanyādoṣa kanyā-doṣa, as, m. a blemish in a virgin, disease, bad repute, &c.
     kanyādhana kanyā-dhana, am, n. a portion, dowry.
     kanyāpati kanyā-pati, is, m. a daughter's husband.
     kanyāpāla kanyā-pāla, as, m. a dealer in slave girls; the father of a maiden; [cf. kalyā-pāla.]
     kanyāputra kanyā-putra, as, m. the offspring of an unmarried daughter.
     kanyāpura kanyā-pura, am, n. the women's apartments.
     kanyāpradāna kanyā-pradāna, am, n. giving a daughter in marriage.
     kanyābhartṛ kanyā-bhartṛ or kanyā-hartṛ (?) , tā, m. an epithet of Kārttikeya.
     kanyābhāva kanyā-bhāva, as, m. virginity.
     kanyāmaya kanyā-maya, as, ī, am, consisting in a girl (as property &c.), being a girl.
     kanyāratna kanyā-ratna, am, n. a jewel of a damsel, a lovely girl.
     kanyārāma kanyā-rāma, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     kanyārāśi kanyā-rāśi, is, m. the sign Virgo.
     kanyāvedin kanyā-vedin, ī, m. a son-in-law.
     kanyāśulka kanyā-śulka, am, n. the purchase-money of a maiden, money given to the bride's father.
     kanyāśrama kanyā-śrama (-yā-āś-), as, m., N. of a hermitage.
     kanyāsaṃvedya kanyā-saṃvedya, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     kanyāsamudbhava kanyā-samudbhava, as, m. the son of an unmarried girl.
     kanyāsampradāna kanyā-sampradāna, am, n. the giving away a maiden in marriage.
     kanyāsvayaṃvara kanyā-sva-yaṃvara, as, m. the choice of a husband by a maiden.
     kanyāharaṇa kanyā-haraṇa, am, n. carrying off a girl, rape, ravishment.
     kanyāhrada kanyā-hrada, as, m., N. of a Tīrtha.

kanyākā kanyākā or kanyikā, f. a young girl, a virgin.

kanyasa kanyasa, as, ī, am (fr. kanīyas), younger; (ā), f. the little finger.

kanyuṣa kanyuṣa, am, n. the hand below the wrist.

kap kap, a various reading for krap, q. v.

kapa kapa, ās, m. pl. a class of demons.

kapaṭa kapaṭa, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. kamp), fraud, deceit, cheating, circumvention; (as), m., N. of a Dānava; (ī), f. a measure equal to the capacity of the hollows of the two hands joined.
     kapaṭatā kapaṭa-tā, f. or kapaṭa-tva, am, n. deceitfulness.
     kapaṭatāpasa kapaṭa-tāpasa, as, m. one who deceitfully pretends to be an ascetic.
     kapaṭadaityabadha kapaṭa-daitya-badha, as, m. title of a chapter of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa ('destruction of the Daitya Kapaṭa').
     kapaṭaprabandha kapaṭa-prabandha, as, m. fraud, trick, fraudulent plot or contrivance.
     kapaṭalekhya kapaṭa-lekhya, am, n. a forged document, a false or fraudulent statement.
     kapaṭavacana kapaṭa-vacana, am, n. deceitful talk.
     kapaṭaveśa kapaṭa-veśa, as, ā, am, assuming a false dress or appearance, masked, disguised; (as), m. disguise.
     kapaṭaveśin kapaṭaveśin, ī, inī, i, disguised, in masquerade.
     kapaṭeśvarī kapaṭeśvarī (-ṭa-īś-), f., N. of a plant.

kapaṭika kapaṭika, as, ī, am, acting deceitfully, fraudulent, dishonest, a rogue, a cheat.

kapaṭin kapaṭin, ī, inī, i, fraudulent, dishonest, a cheat; (inī), f. a kind of perfume, = cīdā.

kapanā kapanā, f. (said to be fr. rt. kamp), Ved. a worm, a caterpillar; [cf. [greek]]

kaparda kaparda, as, m. a small shell or cowrie used as a coin and as a die in gambling, Cypraea Moneta; braided and knotted hair, especially that of Śiva (knotted so as to resemble the cowrie shell).

kapardaka kapardaka, as, m. = kaparda above; (ikā), f. Cypraea Moneta. See kaparda.

kapardin kapardin, ī, inī, i, shaggy; wearing braided and knotted hair like the cowrie shell; epithet of Rudra, of Pūṣan, of the descendants of Vasiṣṭha and of Durgā; (ī), m., N. of Śiva; N. of one of the eleven Rudras.
     kapardikārikā kapardi-kārikā, ās, f. pl., N. of a work.
     kapardisvāmin kapardi-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a scholiast.

kapala kapala, am, n., Ved. a half, a part.

kapāṭa kapāṭa, as, ī, am, m. f. n. a door, the leaf or panel of a door.
     kapāṭaghna kapāṭa-ghna, as, m. one who breaks the door, a house-breaker, a thief.
     kapāṭasandhi kapāṭa-sandhi, is, m. the junction of the leaves of a door; a mode of multiplying in which the multiplicand is placed in a certain manner under the multiplying quantity.
     kapāṭasandhika kapāṭasandhika, as, ā, am, term used for a kind of bandage; similarly ardha-kapāṭasandhika.
     kapāṭodghāṭana kapāṭodghāṭana (-ṭa-ud-), am, n. a door-key.

kapāla kapāla, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. kamp), a cup, a jar, a dish, used especially for the Puroḍāśa offering (often at the end of a compound, the first member of which is a numeral, e. g. tri-kapāla, 'consisting of three cups'); the shell of an egg, shell of a tortoise; the cotyla of the leg of a man or animal, any flat bone; a kind of leprosy; (as, am), m. n. the fragment of a vessel, a potsherd; a cover or lid; the skull, the cranium, the skull-bone; either half of a water-jar; multitude, assemblage, collection; a treaty of peace on equal terms, = kapāṭa?; (as), m., N. of an intermediate caste; N. of a man; (am, ī), n. f. a beggar's bowl; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. caput; Germ. haupt; Goth. haubith, Them. haubida.]
     kapālanālikā kapāla-nālikā, f. a sort of pin or spindle for winding cotton, thread, &c.
     kapālapāṇi kapāla-pāṇi, is, is, i, having a pot in hand to receive food (as a beggar).
     kapālabhātī kapāla-bhātī, f. a particular sort of penance, consisting in alternate suppression and emission of the breath.
     kapālabhṛt kapāla-bhṛt, t, m. an epithet of Śiva or Mahā-deva (who wears skulls).
     kapālamālin kapālamālin, ī, inī, i, bearing a garland of skulls; epithet of Śiva.
     kapālamocana kapāla-mocana, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     kapālaśiras kapāla-śiras (?), ās, m., N. of a Muni; (a various reading has kalāpa-śiras.)
     kapālasandhi kapāla-sandhi, is, m. a treaty of peace on equal terms (= kapāṭa-sandhi?).
     kapālasphoṭa kapāla-sphoṭa, as, m., N. of a Rakshas ('splitting the skull').

kapālikā kapālikā, f. a potsherd; the tartar of the teeth; [cf. kāpālika.]

kapālin kapālin, ī, inī, i, furnished with or bearing skulls; (ī, inī), m. f. a man or woman of low caste, son or daughter of a Brāhman mother and a fisherman father; the follower of a certain Śaiva sect, [cf. kāpālika]; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva (as wearing skulls); N. of one of the eleven Rudras; N. of a servant of Śiva; (inī), f. the goddess Durgā as the wife of Śiva-kapālin.

kapi kapi, is, is, i (said to be fr. rt. kamp), brown; (is), m. an ape or monkey; an elephant; the plant Emblica Officinalis or a species of Karañja; incense, storax or impure benzoin, [cf. kapi-ja, kapi-taila, &c.]; the sun; an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; N. of a Muni, the author of a Vedic verse, son of Uru-kshaya; (is or ī), f. a female ape or monkey; [cf. Gr. [greek] Old Germ. affo; Angl. Sax. apa; Eng. ape.]
     kapikacchu kapi-kacchu, us or ū, ūs, f. the plant Mucuna Pruritus.
     kapikacchuphalopamā kapikacchu-phalopamā (-la-up-), f., N. of a plant.
     kapikacchurā kapi-kacchurā, f. the plant Mucuna Pruritus.
     kapikanduka kapi-kanduka, am, n. the skull, the cranium ('playingball of monkeys').
     kapiketana kapi-ketana, as, m. an epithet of Arjuna, the third son of Pāṇḍu.
     kapikeśa kapi-keśa, as, m. monkey's hair (?) .
     kapikoli kapi-koli, is, m., N. of a plant.
     kapicūḍā kapi-cūḍā, f. or kapi-cūta, as, m. the tree Spondias Magnifera.
     kapija kapi-ja, as, ā, am, born of a monkey; (as), m. incense, benzoin.
     kapitaila kapi-taila, am, n. benzoin or storax.
     kapitva kapi-tva, am, n. the state of an ape, apishness.
     kapidhvaja kapi-dhvaja, as, m. an epithet of Arjuna (having a monkey as his symbol, his ensign or arms).
     kapināman kapi-nāman, ā, m. incense.
     kapipippalī kapi-pippalī, f., N. of two different kinds of plants.
     kapiprabhā kapi-prabhā, f. the plant Mucuna Pruritus.
     kapiprabhu kapi-prabhu, us, m. an epithet of Rāma, general of the monkey-force, with which he invaded Laṅkā.
     kapipriya kapi-priya, as, m. the tree Spondias Magnifera and the tree Feronia Elephantum.
     kapibhakṣa kapi-bhakṣa, as, m. the food of apes; N. of a certain eatable substance.
     kapiratha kapi-ratha, as, m. an epithet of Rāma; [cf. kapi-prabhu.]
     kapiromaphalā kapi-roma-phalā, f. the plant Mucuna Pruritus.
     kapilomaphalā kapi-loma-phalā, f. the plant Mucuna Pruritus.
     kapilomā kapi-lomā, f. a kind of perfume.
     kapiloha kapi-loha, am, n. brass (monkey-coloured metal).
     kapillikā kapillikā, f. (contracted from kapi-vallikā?), a plant which bears a seed resembling pepper, Scindapsus Officinalis, = gaja-pippalī.
     kapivaktra kapi-vaktra, as, m. a N. of Nārada, a saint and philosopher and friend of Kṛṣṇa, having a face like a monkey.
     kapivana kapi-vana, as, m., N. of a man.
     kapivallī kapi-vallī, f. the plant Scindapsus Officinalis.
     kapiśāka kapi-śāka, as, am, m. n. a cabbage.
     kapiśīrṣa kapi-śīrṣa, am, n. the upper part or coping of a wall.
     kapiśīrṣaka kapi-śīrṣaka, am, n. vermilion, the red sulphuret of mercury.
     kapiśīrṣṇī kapi-śīrṣṇī, f. a kind of musical instrument.
     kapiṣṭhala kapi-ṣṭhala (-pi-stha-), as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this Ṛṣi.
     kapiskandha kapi-skan-dha, as, m., N. of a Dānava.
     kapisthala kapi-sthala, am, n. a place frequented by monkeys.
     kapisvara kapi-svara, as, m., N. of a man.
     kapīkacchu kapī-kacchu, us, f. the plant Mucuna Pruritus; see kapi-kacchu.
     kapījya kapījya, as, m. (kapi-ijyā?), the tree Mimusops Kauki.
     kapīndra ka-pīndra (-pi-in-), as, m. the chief of the monkeys; an epithet of Viṣṇu; of Jāmbavat, the father-in-law of Kṛṣṇa; of Hanumat; of Sugrīva, &c.
     kapīvat kapī-vat, ān, m., N. of a sage; one of the seven sages of the fourth Manvantara; (tī), f., N. of a river.
     kapīṣṭa kapīṣṭa (-pi-iṣ-), as, m. the tree Feronia Elephantum.
     kapyākhya kapy-ākhya, as, m. incense.

[Page 0202-b]

kapikā kapikā, f., N. of a plant.

kapittha kapittha, as, m. (ttha = stha fr. rt. sthā, 'on which monkeys dwell;' cf. aśvattha), the elephant or wood apple tree, Feronia Elephantum; a particular position of the hands and fingers; (am), n. the fruit of Feronia Elephantum.
     kapitthatvac kapittha-tvac, k, n. the bark of the tree Feronia Elephantum.
     kapitthaparṇī kapittha-parṇī and kapitthānī, f., N. of a plant, = citra-pattrikā, &c.
     kapitthāsya kapitthāsya (-tha-āsya), as, m. a kind of monkey (having a roundish face, in shape like the wood apple).

kapitthaka kapitthaka, N. of a place in Avanti.

kapitthinī kapitthinī, f. a region abounding in Kapitthas.

kapiraka kapiraka = kapilaka, q. v.

kapila kapila, as, ā, am, 'monkey-coloured', brown, tawny, reddish; (as), m. the brown or tawny colour; a (brown) dog; incense; N. of an ancient sage, identified by some with Viṣṇu and considered as the founder of the Sāṅkhya system of philosophy; a son of Vitatha; or a son of Vasu-deva by Narācī; or a son of Kardama by Devahūti; a form of fire; an epithet of the sun, considered as king of the Nāgas; N. of a Dānava; N. of a mountain; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f. a brown cow, a fabulous cow celebrated in the Purāṇas; N. of two plants, a kind of Śiṃśapā or Śiṃśapā itself; the plant Aloe Perfoliata; a sort of perfume; a kind of brass; the common leech; N. of a daughter of Daksha; N. of the female elephant of the south-east, the male being called Puṇḍarīka; N. of a river.
     kapiladeva kapila-deva, as, m., N. of the author of a Smṛti.
     kapiladyuti kapila-dyuti, is, m. a N. of Sūrya or the sun.
     kapiladrākṣā kapila-drākṣā, f. a vine with brown or tawny coloured grapes.
     kapiladruma ka-pila-druma, as, m., N. of a perfume or sweet scented wood (kākṣī).
     kapiladhārā kapila-dhārā, f. an epithet of the Gaṅgā; N. of a Tīrtha; a holy place, a place of pilgrimage.
     kapilaphalā kapila-phalā, f. a vine with brown grapes.
     kapilabhadrā kapila-bhadrā, f., N. of a woman.
     kapilamata ka-pila-mata, am, n., N. of a work.
     kapilarudra kapila-rudra, as, m., N. of a poet.
     kapilavastu kapila-vastu, u, n., N. of the town in which Śākya-muni or Buddha was born.
     kapilaśiṃśapā kapila-śiṃśapā, f. a variety of Śiṃśapā with reddish flowers.
     kapilasaṃhitā kapila-saṃhitā, f. title of an Upa-purāṇa, a dialogue between Kapila and Satyajit.
     kapilākṣī kapilākṣī (-la-ak-), f. a kind of deer ('with brown eyes'); a variety of Śiṃśapā with reddish flowers.
     kapilāñjana kapilāñjana (-la-añ-), as, m. an epithet of Śiva; [cf. kapiśāñjana.]
     kapilātīrtha kapilā-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha, (any one bathing there obtains 1000 brown cows.)
     kapilāvaṭa kapilāvaṭa (-la-av-), as, m., N. of a Tīrtha.
     kapilāśva kapilāśva (-la-aś-), as, m. an epithet of the god of Indra; N. of a man, a son of Dhundhumāra.
     kapilāhrada kapilā-hrada, as, m., N. of a Tīrtha.

kapilaka kapilaka, as, ikā, am, reddish; (ikā), f., N. of a woman.

kapilīkṛ kapilī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to colour brown or reddish.

kapiśa kapiśa, as, ā, am, 'ape-coloured', brown, reddishbrown; (as), m. brown or reddish colour, a compound of black and yellow; incense, storax or coarse benzoin; (ā or ī), f. a spirit, a sort of rum; (ā), f. the mother of the demons called Piśācas; N. of a river.
     kapiśāñjana kapiśāñjana (-śa-añ-), as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     kapiśāputra kapiśā-putra, as, m. a Piśāca, an imp or goblin.
     kapiśāyana kapiśāyana (-śa-ay-), as, m. a deity; a sort of spirit or rum.
     kapiśāvadāna kapiśāvadāna (-śa-av-), N. of a Buddhist work.

kapiśita kapiśita, as, ā, am, embrowned, made brown or dusky red.

kapiśīkā kapiśīkā, f. a kind of spirituous liquor.

kapīta kapīta, as, m., N. of a tree.

kapītana kapītana, as, m., N. of several plants; a tree bearing an acid fruit, Spondias Magnifera; the plant Thespesia Populnea; Acacia Sirisa; the holy fig tree, Ficus Religiosa; the betel nut tree, Areca Faufel; Aegle Marmelos.

kapijaṅghikā kapijaṅghikā, f. a kind of ant; also spelt kapijāṅghikā.

[Page 0202-c]

kapiñjala kapiñjala, as, m. (fr. ka + piñjala?, sometimes kapiṅgala), a bird, the francoline partridge; the Caṭaka; N. of a man; also of a sparrow; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     kapiñjalārma kapiñjalārma (-la-ar-), am, n., N. of a region (?) .

kapucchala ka-pucchala, am, n., Ved. the fore part of a sacrificial ladle, i. e. the part with which the fluid is skimmed off; hair hanging down to the ground, or a lock of hair tied on the right side of the crown of a young Brāhman, when he is invested with the sacerdotal thread.

kapuṣṭikā kapuṣṭikā, f. a patch of hair on each side of the head; also written kapuṣṇika.

kapūya ka-pūya, as, ā, am (see 2. ka), smelling badly, disgusting, disagreeable.

kapṛth ka-pṛth, t, or ka-pṛtha, as, m. (see 4. ka), Ved. 'causing pleasure', membrum virile.

kapota ka-pota, as, m. (2. ka + pota, q. v.), a dove, pigeon, especially the spotty-necked pigeon; (in the Vedas often a bird of evil omen); a bird in general; a particular position of the hands; the gray colour of a pigeon; the brightness of antimony (of a gray colour).
     kapotacaraṇā kapota-caraṇā, f. a kind of perfume.
     kapotapāka kapota-pāka, ās, m. pl., N. of a mountain-tribe; (ā), f. a princess of this tribe.
     kapotapāda kapota-pāda, as, ī, am, having feet like those of a pigeon.
     kapotapālikā kapota-pālikā or kapota-pālī, f. a dove-cot, an aviary or pigeon-house.
     kapotarāja kapota-rāja, as, m. the king of the pigeons.
     kapotaretasa kapota-retasa, as, m., N. of a man.
     kapotaroman kapota-roman, ā, m., N. of a prince.
     kapotavaṅkā kapota-vaṅkā, f., N. of a medicinal plant (used as a remedy for the stone).
     kapotavarṇa kapota-varṇa, as, ī, am, of the colour of a pigeon, of a bright gray, lead-gray; (ī), f. small cardamoms.
     kapotavallī kapota-vallī, f., N. of a plant.
     kapotavāṇā kapota-vāṇā, f. a kind of perfume.
     kapotavegā kapota-vegā, f., N. of a plant.
     kapotasāra kapota-sāra, am, n. the brightness of antimony, antimony.
     kapotahasta kapota-hasta or kapota-hastaka, as, m. a mode of joining the hands in prayer, entreaty, or fear, &c.
     kapotāṅghri kapotāṅghri (-ta-aṅ-), is, f. a kind of perfume.
     kapotāñjana kapotāñjana (-ta-añj-), am, n. = kāpotāñjana, the brightness of antimony, antimony.
     kapotābha kapotābha (-ta-ābhā), as, ā, am, of the colour of a pigeon, of a bright gray; (as), m. a pale or dirty white colour.
     kapotāri kapotāri (-ta-ari), is, m. a hawk, a falcon.

kapotaka kapotaka, as, m. a small pigeon or dove; a mode of joining the hands; (am), n. antimony.

kapotakīyā kapotakīyā, f. a region abounding in pigeons.

kapotin kapotin, ī, inī, i, having pigeons, pigeon-shaped.

kapola kapola, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kamp), a cheek; (ī), f. the fore part of the knee, the knee-cap or pan; [cf. kapāla.]
     kapolakavi kapola-kavi, is, m., N. of a poet.
     kapolakāṣa kapola-kāṣa, as, m. any object against which the cheeks or temples are rubbed; the elephant's temples and cheeks.
     kapolaphalaka kapola-pha-laka, as, m. the cheek; (perhaps) the cheek-bone.
     kapolabhitti kapola-bhitti, is, m. the temples and cheek, the upper part of the face; (perhaps) the opening in the temples of an elephant during rut.
     kapolarāga kapola-rāga, as, m. colour or flush in the cheek.

kapphiṇa kapphiṇa, as, m., N. of a man; (various readings have kapphilla, kaphina, kaphin, kaphila, kamphilla.)

kapha kapha, as, m. phlegm, one of the three humors of the body (the other two are vāyu and pitta), watery froth or foam in general.
     kaphakara kapha-kara, as, ā or ī, am, or kapha-da, as, ā, am, producing phlegm; occasioning colds.
     kaphakūrcikā kapha-kūrcikā, f. saliva, spittle.
     kaphakṣaya kapha-kṣaya, as, m. pulmonary consumption.
     kaphaghna kapha-ghna, as, ī, am, removing phlegm, antiphlegmatic, curing colds (epithet of many plants); (ī), f., N. of a plant.
     kaphaja ka-pha-ja, as, ā, am, arising from or produced by phlegm.
     kaphajvara kapha-jvara, as, m. fever arising from excess of phlegm.
     kaphanāśana kapha-nāśana, as, ī, am, antiphlegmatic.
     kaphaprāya kapha-prāya, as, ā, am, phlegmatic.
     kaphavardhaka kapha-vardhaka, as, ī, am, exciting or increasing phlegm.
     kaphavardhana kapha-vardhana, as, ī, am, exciting or increasing phlegm; (as), m., N. of a plant, a species of Tabernaemontana.
     kaphavirodhin kapha-vi-rodhin, ī, inī, i, obstructing the phlegm; (i), n. pepper.
     kaphasambhava kapha-sambhava, as, ā, am, arising from phlegm.
     kaphahara kapha-hara, as, ā, am, or ka-pha-hṛt, t, t, t, removing phlegm, antiphlegmatic.
     kaphātmaka kaphātmaka (-pha-āt-), as, ā, am, phlegmatic.
     kaphāntaka kaphāntaka (-pha-an-), as, m. a kind of plant, = varvūra.
     kaphāri kaphāri (-pha-ari), is, m. dry ginger.

kaphala kaphala, as, ā, am, phlegmatic, having phlegm.

kaphin kaphin, ī, inī, i, phlegmatic; filled with mucus; (ī), m. an elephant; a various reading for kapphiṇa; (inī), f., N. of a river.

kaphelū kaphelū, ūs, ūs, u, phlegmatic, causing or exciting phlegm; (ūs), m. a plant, Cordia Latifolia.

kaphaṇi kaphaṇi, is, m. f. the elbow.

kaphoṇi kaphoṇi, is, ī, m. f. the elbow.
     kaphoṇighāta kaphoṇi-ghāta, as, m. a stroke with the elbow.

kaphauḍa kaphauḍa, as, m., Ved. the elbow (?) .

kab kab, cl. 1. A. kabate, -bitum, to colour, to tinge with various hues; to praise; [cf. kav.]

kabandha ka-bandha or ka-vandha, as or am, m. or n. a big barrel or cask, a large-bellied vessel; (metaphorically) a cloud; the belly; the clouds which obscure the sun at sunset and sunrise (sometimes they are personified); water; a N. of Rāhu; a headless trunk (shaped like a barrel), especially one retaining vitality; (as), m., N. of an Ātharvaṇa and Gandharva; N. of a Muni; N. of the Dānava or Rākṣasa called Danu, who was son of Śrī. (His story is told in Rāmāy. III. 75. It is there related that Indra punished him for his insolence in challenging the god to combat, by striking his head and thighs with his thunderbolt and so pressing them into his body. He had enormously long arms and a huge mouth in his belly. It was predicted that he would not recover his original shape until killed in a battle with Rāma and Lakṣmaṇa. The whole story probably represents one of Indra's battles with the clouds.)
     kabandhatā ka-bandha-tā, f. or kabandha-tva, am, n. headlessness, decapitation.
     kabandhavadha kabandha-vadha, as, m. 'the slaying of Kabandha', title of a chapter of the Padmapurāṇa.

kabandhin kabandhin or kavandhin, ī, inī, i, Ved. 'bearing huge vessels of water or the clouds;' (Sāy.) 'endowed with water', an epithet of the Maruts who open the clouds and send down rain; (ī), m., N. of a Kātyāyana.

kabittha kabittha, as, m. the elephant or wood apple tree, Feronia Elephantum. See kapittha.

kabila kabila, as, ā, am, tawny-coloured; (as), m. tawny (the colour). See kapila.

kabuli kabuli, is, f. the hinder part of an animal.

kabru kabru, Atharva-veda II. 3, 6.

kam 1. kam, ind. (Gr. [greek]), well, bene (opposed to akam, 'badly'), a particle placed after the word to which it belongs with an affirmative sense (Well, Yes), which sense, however, is generally so weak that the Indian grammarians are perhaps right in enumerating kam among the expletives; it is often found attached to a dat. case, giving to the latter a stronger meaning, and is generally placed at the end of the Pāda (e. g. ajījana oskadhīr bhojanāya kam, thou didst create the plants for actual food); it is also used as an enclitic with the particles nu, su, and hi, but is nevertheless treated in the Padapāṭha as a separate word. Rarely kam seems to be used, like kad and kim, as an interrogative particle; sometimes it occurs, like kim and kad, at the beginning of compounds, marking the strange or unusual character of anything, [cf. kandarpa]: according to native lexicographers kam means also head; water; food.
     kamvat kam-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. lovely.

kamba kamba or kambha, as, ā, am, well (?).

kam 2. kam, A. (not used in the conjugational tenses) cakame, kamiṣyate, acakamata, kamitum, to wish, desire, long for; to love, be in love with; to have sexual intercourse with: Caus. A. (ep. also P.) kāmayate, -ti, kāma-yāñ-cakre, kāmayiṣyate, acīkamata, kāmayi-tum, to wish, desire, long for (with pot. or inf., e. g. kāmaye bhuñjīta, I wish he may eat; kāmaye dātum, I wish to give); to love, have sexual intercourse with; to be inflamed with love; (with bahu or atyartham) to rate or value highly; to cause any one to love, [cf. also kan]: Desid. cikamiṣate and cikāmayiṣate: Intens. caṅkamyate; [cf. Lat. comis; also amo with loss of the initial; ca-rus for cam-rus; Hib. caemh, 'love, desire; fine, handsome, pleasant;' caomhach, 'a friend, a companion;' caomhaim, 'I save, spare, protect:' perhaps Old Germ. scim, scimo, 'splendor;' Armen. kamim.]

kamana kamana, as, ā, am, wishing for, desirous; libidinous, beautiful, desirable, lovely; (as), m., N. of Kāma, the god of love; N. of Brahmā; the tree Jonesia Aśoka.
     kamanacchada kamana-cchada (-na-cha-), as, m. a heron (having beautiful plumage).

kamanīya kamanīya, as, ā, am, to be desired or wished for, desirable; lovely, pleasing, beautiful.
     kamanīyatā kamanīya-tā, f. or kamanīya-tva, am, n. loveliness, beauty; desirableness.

kamara kamara, as, ā, am, desirous, lustful.

kamala kamala, as, ā, am, desirous, lustful; (as), m. a species of deer; the Indian crane, Ardea Sibirica; an epithet of Brahmā; N. of a man; (am), n. (according to some m. or n.) the lotus, Nelumbium; water; copper; the bladder; a medicament, a drug; N. of a town built by Kamalā; a particular high number; Ved., N. of a certain colour; (am or ī), n. f., N. of a metre of four lines of three short syllables each; (ā), f. an epithet of Lakṣmī; an excellent woman; N. of a female dancer who afterwards became the wife of king Jayāpīḍa.
     kamalakīkara kamala-kīkara and kamala-kīṭa, N. of two Grāmas or villages.
     kamalakhaṇḍa kamala-khaṇḍa, am, n. an assemblage of lotuses.
     kamalagarbhābha kamala-garbhābha (-bha-ābhā), as, ā, am, bright as the lotus-cup.
     kamaladevī kamala-devī, f., N. of the wife of king Lalitāditya and mother of king Kuvalayāpīḍa.
     kamalapattrākṣa kamala-pattrākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, ā, am, one whose eyes are like lotuses.
     kamalabhava kamala-bhava, as, m. or kamala-yoni, is, m. 'sprung from the lotus', an epithet of Brahmā.
     kamalabhidā kamala-bhidā, f., N. of a Grāma or village.
     kamalavatī kamala-vatī, f., N. of the wife of king Lalitāditya.
     kamalavadana kamala-vadana, am, n. a lotus face, i. e. a lovely face.
     kamalavardhana kamala-vardhana, as, m., N. of a king of Kampana.
     kamalasambhava kamala-sambhava, as, m. an epithet of Brahmā.
     kamalākara kamalākara (-la-āk-), as, m. an assemblage of lotuses; a lake &c. where lotuses abound; N. of several authors.
     kamalākeśava kamalā-keśava, as, m., N. of a sanctuary built by Kamalavatī.
     kamalākṣa kamalākṣa (-la-ak-), N. of a place.
     kamalānandana kamalā-nandana, as, m. son of Kamalā, an epithet of Miśra-dinakara.
     kamalāpati kamalā-pati, is, m., N. of a copyist.
     kamalāyatākṣa kamalāyatākṣa (-la-āyata-ak-), as, ā, am, having large lotus eyes.
     kamalāyudha kamalāyudha (-la-āy-), as, m., N. of a poet.
     kamalālayā kamalālayā (-la-āl-), f. an epithet of Lakṣmī.
     kamalāsana kamalāsana or kamalāsana-stha (-la-ās-), as, m. an epithet of Brahmā.
     kamalāhaṭṭa kamalā-haṭṭa, as, m., N. of a marketplace founded by Kamalavatī.
     kamalāhāsa 1. kamalāhāsa (-la-āh-), as, m. the shutting or opening of a lotus.
     kamalāhāsa 2. kamalāhāsa, nom. (fr. the last) P. -hāsati, -situm, to smile like a lotus.
     kamalekṣaṇa kamalekṣaṇa (-la-īk-), as, ā, am, lotus-eyed.
     kamalottara kamalottara (-la-ut-), am, n. safflower, Carthamus Tinctorius.

kamalaka kamalaka, am, n., N. of a town.

kamalinī kamalinī, f. a number of lotus flowers or a lake or place abounding with them.

[Page 0203-c]

kamā kamā, f. loveliness, beauty, radiance.

kamitṛ kamitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, lustful, desirous, cupidinous.

kamra kamra, as, ā, am, desirous, cupidinous; beautiful, desirable.

kamaka kamaka, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.

kamaṭha kamaṭha, as, m. (said to be fr. 2. kam), a tortoise; a porcupine; a water-jar, especially one made of a hollow gourd or cocoa-nut, and used by ascetics; a bamboo; N. of a prince; of a Muni; and of a Daitya; (ī), f. a female tortoise, a small one.
     kamaṭhapati kamaṭha-pati, is, m. the king of tortoises.
     kamaṭhāsuravadha kamaṭhāsura-vadha (-ṭha-as-), as, m. 'the slaying of the Daitya Kamaṭha', a section of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.

kamaṇḍalu kamaṇḍalu, us, u, m. n. an earthen or wooden water-pot used by the ascetic and religious student; a vessel with a spout; the waved-leaf fig tree, Ficus Infectoria.
     kamaṇḍalutaru kamaṇḍalu-taru, us, m. the tree Ficus Infectoria.
     kamaṇḍaludhara kamaṇḍalu-dhara, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.

kamadyū kamadyū, ūs, f. (fr. kama derived fr. 2. kam and dyū?), Ved., N. of a woman.

kamantaka kamantaka and kamandaka, as, m., N. of two men; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of these men.

kamandha kamandha, am, n. water; (a various reading for kabandha; considered also as a compound of kam and andha, both being, according to native lexicographers, synonyms of water.)

kamala kamala. See under rt. 2. kam above.

kamp kamp, cl. 1. A. (ep. also P.) kam-pate, kampati, cakampe, kampiṣyate, akampiṣṭa, kampitum, to tremble, shake: Caus. P. kampayati, -yitum, to cause to tremble, make tremble, shake; to pronounce in a tremulous manner, i. e. with a trill or shake: Desid. cikampiṣate: Intens. caṅkampyate, caṅkampti; [cf. Gr. [greek] Hib. cabhog, 'hastening.']

kampa kampa, as, m. trembling, tremor, trembling motion, shaking; a tremulous or trilling pronunciation, a modification of the Svarita accent, which may take place if the Svarita syllable is followed by an Udātta syllable; N. of a man.
     kamparāja kampa-rāja, as, m., N. of a man.
     kampalakṣman kampa-lakṣman, ā, m. air, wind.
     kampānvita kampānvita (-pa-an-), as, ā, am, affected with trembling, agitated.

kampana kampana, as, ā, am, trembling, shaken, unsteady; causing to tremble, shaking; (as), m. a kind of weapon; the dewy season (November-December); N. of a prince; N. of a country near Kāśmīra; (ā), f., N. of a river; (am), n. trembling, quivering; quivering pronunciation, a modification of the Svarita accent (see kampa); shaking, swinging.

kampanīya kampanīya, as, ā, am, to be shaken, movable, vibratory.

kampamāna kampamāna, as, ā, am, trembling, shaking.

kampayat kampayat, an, antī, at, shaking, causing to tremble.

kampāka kampāka, as, m. (a wrong reading for kam-pāṅka), wind.

kampita kampita, as, ā, am, trembling, shaking; caused to tremble, shaken, swung; (am), n. trembling, a trembling, a tremor.

kampin kampin, ī, inī, i, trembling, quivering, shaking.

kampila kampila or kampilya or kampilla or kam-pillaka or kampīla, as, m., N. of a plant, Crinum Amaryllacee (?); commonly kamalāguṇḍi; [cf. kāmpilla and śuṇḍā-rocanī.]

kampya kampya, as, ā, am, to be shaken, to be made to tremble, to be moved away from one's place; to be pronounced in a quivering manner.

kampra kampra, as, ā, am, trembling, shaken, movable; agile, quick.

[Page 0204-a]

kamb kamb, cl. 1. P. kambati, -bitum, to go, move; (a various reading for karb.)

kambara kambara, as, ā, am, variegated, spotted; (as), m. variegated colour; [cf. karbura.]

kambala kambala, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. 2. kam), a woollen blanket or cloth; an upper cloth or garment of wool; (as), m. a dew-lap; a small worm or insect; a sort of deer; N. of a Nāga; N. of a man; (am), n. water; [cf. kamala.]
     kambalakāraka kambala-kāraka, as, m. a woollen cloth manufacturer.
     kambalacārāyaṇīya kambala-cārāyaṇīya, ās, m. pl. a nickname of a school of Cārāyaṇa.
     kambaladhāvaka kambala-dhā-vaka, as, m. one who cleans woollen clothes.
     kambalabarhiṣa kambala-barhiṣa, as, m., N. of a man.
     kambalavāhya kambala-vāhya, as, m. or kambala-vāhyaka, am, n. a kind of carriage covered with a coarse blanket or woollen cloth and drawn by oxen. (The more correct spelling seems to be kambali-vāhya and kambali-vāhyaka.)
     kambalahāra kambala-hāra, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.

kambalaka kambalaka, as, am, m. n. a woollen cloth, a garment of wool.

kambalin kambalin, ī, inī, i, covered with a woollen cloth or blanket.
     kambalivāhyaka kambali-vāhyaka, am, n. a carriage so covered and drawn by oxen.

kambalīya kambalīya, as, ā, am, fit for woollen blankets.

kambalya kambalya, am, n. 100 Palas of wool (so much being necessary for making a woollen blanket).

kambālāyin kambālāyin, ī, m. a sort of kite.

kambi kambi, is, f. a ladle or spoon; a shoot, a branch or joint of a bamboo.

kambu kambu, us, u, m. n. a conch, a shell; a bivalve shell; a bracelet, a ring made of shells; (us), m. an elephant; the neck; a tube-shaped bone; a vein or tubular vessel of the body; a sort of Curcuma.
     kambukāṣṭhā kambu-kāṣṭhā, f. the tree Physalis Flexuosa.
     kambugrīva kambu-grīva, as, m., N. of a tortoise; (ā), f. a neck marked with three lines like a shell, and considered to be indicative of exalted fortune; a shell-shaped neck.
     kambupuṣpī kambu-puṣpī and kambu-mālinī, f., N. of a plant.
     kambuātāyin kambu-ātāyin, ī, m. the bird Falco Cheela.

kambuka kambuka, as, m. a conch, a shell; a mean person; (ā), f. the tree Physalis Flexuosa; (am), n., N. of a town.

kambū kambū, ūs, ūs, u (said to be fr. 2. kam), stealing; (ūs), m. a thief, a plunderer; a bracelet.

kambūka kambūka, as, m., Ved. the husk of rice.

kamboja kamboja, ās, m. pl., N. of a country and its inhabitants; (as), m. the prince of this country; a shell; a kind of shell; a species of elephant; [cf. kambu and kāmboja.]

kambhārī kambhārī, f. = gambhārī, the plant Gmelina Arborea.

kambhu kambhu, u, n. the fragrant root of Andropogon Muricatus.

kaya kaya, a Vedic form for 2. ka, occurring only in the genitive case with cid; e. g. kayasya cid, of every one; (ni ṣū nama atimatim kayasya cit, bow well down the haughtiness of every one); [cf. Zend kaya; Armen. ui.]

kayasthā kayasthā, f. a medicinal plant, = kākolī; (probably a various reading for vayasthā: cf. kāyasthā.)

kayā kayā, ind., Ved. (fr. 2. ka inst. fem.), in what manner?

kayād kayād, t, t, t (fr. kaya for kāya? and rt. ad), Ved. consuming the body; (a various reading for kravyād.)

kayādhū kayādhū, ūs, f., N. of the wife of Hiraṇyakaśipu.

[Page 0204-b]

kayya kayya, as, m., N. of a prince, founder of a sanctuary (śrīkayya-svāmin) and of a Vihāra (kayya-vihāra) called after him.

kayyaka kayyaka, as, m., N. of a man.

kara 1. kara, as, ā or ī, am (fr. rt. kṛ, to do; for 2. kara see p. 205), who or what does or makes or causes; causing, doing, making (especially at the end of compounds, e. g. bhayaṅ-kara, causing fear, frightful; duḥkha-kara, causing pain; vṛddhi-kara, causing increase; sampat-kara, causing prosperity; artha-karī vidyā, a science productive of wealth &c.); (as), m. the hand ('the active one'); a measure, the breadth of twenty-four thumbs; an elephant's trunk; the act of doing, making, &c.; (at the end of several compounds with a passive sense, e. g. īṣat-kara and su-kara, easy to be done; duṣ-kara, difficult to be done; īṣad-āḍhyaṅ-kara, easy to be made rich); [cf. Lith. kaire, 'the left hand.']
     karakaṇṭaka kara-kaṇṭaka, as, m. a fingernail ('thorn of the hand').
     karakamala kara-kamala, am, n. the hand, especially of a lover or a mistress &c. (lit. 'hand-lotus;' similar compounds are kara-pad-ma, kara-paṅkaja, kara-pallava, &c.).
     karakarṇa kara-karṇa, as, m., N. of a man.
     karakalaśa kara-kalaśa, as, m. the hand hollowed to receive water.
     karakisalaya kara-kisalaya, as, am, m. n. a hand which is like a branch; the finger ('shoot of the hand').
     karakudmala kara-kudmala, am, n. the finger ('bud of the hand').
     karakoṣa kara-koṣa, as, m. the hand hollowed to receive water; [cf. kara-kalaśa.] --1. kara-graha, as, m. (for 2. see under 2. kara, p. 205), taking the hand (of the bride in the marriage ceremony; one part of the ceremony of marriage is the placing of the right hand of the bride, with the palm uppermost, in the right hand of the bridegroom), marriage.
     karagrahaṇa 1. kara-grahaṇa, am, n. (for 2. see under 2. kara), taking the hand, marriage.
     karagrāhin 1. kara-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, taking the hand.
     karagharṣaṇa kara-gharṣaṇa, as, m. a churning-stick; (am), n. rubbing the hands together.
     karagharṣin kara-gharṣin, ī, m. the churning-stick.
     karaghāṭa kara-ghāṭa, as, m. a kind of poisonous tree.
     karacchada kara-cchada, as, m. the teak tree, Trophis Aspera; (ā), f. a tree, commonly called sindūra-puṣpī-vṛkṣa.
     karaja kara-ja, as, ā, am, produced in or from the hand; (as), m. a finger-nail; N. of a timber tree, = karañja or Pongamia Glabra; (am), n. a perfume, = vyāghranakha, resembling a nail in appearance.
     karajavardhana karaja-vardhana, as, m., N. of a prince.
     karajākhya karajākhya (-ja-ākh-), as, m. a perfume, = kara-ja.
     karajyoḍi kara-jyoḍi, is, m., N. of a tree, = hasta-jyoḍi.
     karatala kara-tala, as, m. the palm of the hand; karatalī-kṛ, to take in the palm of the hands.
     karatalagata karatala-gata, as, ā, am, being in the hand or in one's possession.
     karataladhṛta karatala-dhṛta, as, ā, am, held in the hand.
     karatalastha karatala-stha, as, ā, am, held in the hand, resting in the palm of the hand.
     karatas kara-tas, ind. from the hand, out of the hand.
     karatāla kara-tāla, am, n. a musical instrument, a cymbal; (ī), f. beating time by clapping the hands.
     karatālaka karatālaka, am, n. a musical instrument, a cymbal.
     karatāladhvani karatāla-dhvani, is, m. the sound of cymbals.
     karatoyā kara-toyā, f. the Karatoyā river in the north-east of Bengal, (at the wedding of Śiva and Pārvatī the water which had been poured into the hand of the former constituted, upon its being thrown on the ground, the source of this river.)
     karatoyinī karatoyinī, f., N. of a river, perhaps the same as the preceding (?) .
     karada 1. kara-da, as, ā, am (for 2. see under 2. kara), one who gives his hand &c.
     karadakṣa kara-dakṣa, as, ā, am, handy, dexterous, ready.
     karadruma kara-druma, as, m., N. of a tree, = kāraskara.
     karadhṛta kara-dhṛta, as, ā, am, held or supported by the hand.
     karanihita kara-nihita, as, ā, am, held in the hand.
     karandhama ka-ran-dhama, as, m., N. of two princes.
     karanyastakapolāntam kara-nyasta-kapolāntam, ind. the end of the cheek held in the hand.
     karapattra kara-pattra, am, n. a saw; splashing water about while bathing, playing or gamboling in water; see kara-pātra.
     karapattraka karapattraka, am, n. a saw.
     karapattravat karapattra-vat, ān, m. the palmyra tree, Borassus Flabelliformis, (the leaves being compared to a saw.)
     karapattrikā karapattrikā, f. playing with water or in it, splashing it about &c.; [cf. kara-pattra and kara-pātra.]
     karaparṇa kara-parṇa, as, m., N. of two plants, commonly called bhiṇḍā-vṛkṣa and raktairaṇḍa.
     karapallava kara-pallava, as, m. a finger, the hand; conversation with the fingers.
     karapātra kara-pātra, am, n. splashing water about while bathing, throwing water about in sport; the hand hollowed so as to hold anything; [cf. kara-pattra and karapattrikā.]
     karapāla kara-pāla, as, m. a sword, a scymitar ('protecting the hand').
     karapālikā karapālikā, f. a cudgel, a short club or wooden sword, a sword or one-edged knife.
     karapuṭa kara-puṭa, as, m. joining the palms of the hands in token of respect; the hands joined and hollowed to receive anything.
     karapṛṣṭha kara-pṛṣṭha, am, n. the back of the hand.
     karapraceya 1. kara-praceya, as, ā, am (for 2. see under 2. kara), to be held, to be taken hold of by the hand.
     karaprada 1. kara-prada, as, ā, am, giving the hand &c.
     karaprāpta kara-prāpta, as, ā, am, held in the hand; obtained, secured.
     karabāla karabāla and karavāla, as, m. (corruptions of kara-pāla), a sword, a scymitar; a finger-nail.
     karabālikā karabālikā, f. a small sword; [cf. karapālikā.]
     karabhañjaka kara-bhañjaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (a various reading has kara-bhañjika.)
     karabhājana kara-bhājana, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     karabhū kara-bhū, ūs, m. a finger-nail.
     karabhūṣaṇa kara-bhūṣaṇa, am, n. a bracelet, an ornament worn round the wrist.
     karamarda kara-marda, as, ī, m. f. a small tree bearing an acid fruit, Carissa Carandas; (am), n. the fruit of this tree.
     karamardaka karamardaka, as, m. the tree Carissa Carandas; see the preceding.
     karamālā kara-mālā, f. the hand used as a rosary, the joints of the fingers corresponding to the beads.
     karamukta kara-mukta, am, n. (scil. astram) a missile weapon thrown with the hand, a dart, a javelin, &c.
     kararuddha kara-ruddha, as, ā, am, stopped by the hand, held tight or fast.
     kararuha kara-ruha, as, m. a fingernail (growing from the hand).
     kararddhi kararddhi (-ra-ṛddhi), is, f. a cymbal; a small musical instrument used for marking time, (a castanet?); clapping the hands together for that purpose; [cf. kara-tāla. ]
     karavāraka kara-vāraka, as, m. an epithet of Skanda.
     karavālikā karavālikā, f. a small club; see karabālikā.
     karavīra kara-vīra, as, m. a fragrant Oleander, Nerium Odorum; a species of Soma; a sword or scymitar; a particular magical formulary or spell for recovering or attracting back a missile weapon of mystic properties after its discharge; a cemetery, a place for burning or interring the dead; N. of a Nāga; of a Daitya; of a mountain; of a town on the river Veṇvā, founded by Padma-varṇa; of a town on the river Dṛṣadvatī, the residence of Candra-śekhara; (ā), f. red arsenic; (ī), f. a woman who has borne a son, a mother; a good cow; N. of Aditi, the mother of the gods; (am), n. the flower of Nerium Odorum.
     karavīraka karavīraka, as, m. the poisonous root of the fragrant Oleander, a poison; the tree Terminalia Arjuna; a sword; N. of a Nāga.
     karavīrakandasañjña kara-vīra-kanda-sañjña, as, m. a species of onion or bulb, = taila-kanda.
     karavīrapura karavīra-pura, am, n., N. of a town founded by Padma-varṇa.
     karavīrabhujā karavīra-bhujā, f. Cajanus Indicus.
     karavīrya kara-vīrya, as, m., N. of a physician.
     karaśākhā kara-śākhā, f. a finger.
     karaśīkara kara-śīkara, as, m. water expelled by an elephant's trunk.
     karaśūka kara-śūka, as, m. a finger-nail.
     karaśotha kara-śotha, as, m. oedematous swelling of the hands. --1. kara-sāda, as, m. languor or weakness of the hands.
     karasthālin kara-sthālin, ī, m. an epithet of Śiva, who uses his hands as a vessel for holding food.
     karasvana kara-svana, as, m. sound produced by beating the hands together.
     karāgra karāgra (-ra-ag-), am, n. the tip of an elephant's trunk.
     karāgrapallava karāgra-pallava, as, m. finger.
     karāghāta karāghāta (-ra-āgh-), as, m. a thumb, a blow with the hand.
     karāmarda karā-marda, as, m. the tree Carissa Carandas; [cf. kara-marda.]
     karāmbuka karāmbuka or karāmlaka, as, m., N. of the same tree.
     karāroṭa karāroṭa, as, m. a finger-ring; (fr. kara and?).
     karārpita karārpita (-ra-ar-), as, ā, am, taken in the hand.
     karālamba karālamba (-ra-āl-), as, m. the act of supporting with the hand, giving a helping hand; (as, ā, am), stretching out one's hand to support or raise another.
     karālambana karālambana, am, n. extending the hand, taking by the hand, helping, sustaining.
     karotpala karotpala (-ra-ut-), am, n. a lotus-hand.
     karodaka karodaka (-ra-ud-), am, n. water held in or poured into the hand.

karaka 1. karaka, as, am, m. n. the water-pot of the student or ascetic; the shell of the cocoa-nut hollowed to form a vessel; shell of the cocoa-nut in general; (as), m. hand; a species of bird; N. of several plants, the pomegranate tree, = dāḍima; Pongamia Glabra; Butea Frondosa; Bauhinia Variegata; Mimusops Elengi; Capparis Aphylla; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     karakapātrikā karaka-pātrikā, f. a leather vessel for holding water.
     karakāmbhas karakāmbhas (-ka-am-), ās, m. the cocoa-nut tree, Cocos Nucifera.

karaṇa karaṇa, as, ī, am, doing, making, effecting, causing (especially at the end of compounds; cf. anta-karaṇa, andhaṅ-karaṇa, uṣṇaṅ-karaṇa, &c.); Ved. clever, skilled; (as), m., Ved. an assistant; a man of a mixed class, the son of a Śūdra woman by a Vaiśya, or (according to some) of an outcast Kshatriya (the occupation of this class is writing, accounts, &c.); a writer, a scribe; (am), n. making, doing, producing, effecting, accomplishing (very often as last member of a compound, e. g. muṣṭi-karaṇa, committing theft; virūpa-karaṇa, producing deformity); an action, especially a religious action; business, occupation (as trade &c.); the special business of any tribe or caste; plastering, spreading anything with the hand; the usage or practice of the writer-caste; an act, a deed; an instrument or means of action, an expedient; an organ, an organ of sense or of speech; (in gram.) the immediate cause of an action, the idea expressed by the instrumental case, instrumentality; the body; (in law) an instrument, document, a bond; a cause, motive; the posture of an ascetic; posture in sexual intercourse, copulation; pronunciation, articulation; (in gram.) the term used in designating a sound or word when referring to it as an independent part of speech or as separated from its context, (karaṇa may be used in this way, like kāra, e. g. iti-karaṇa, the word iti); rhythm, time; dramatic action (?), singing (?); an astrological division of the day, (these Karaṇas are eleven, viz. vava, vālava, kaulava, taitila, gara, baṇija, viṣṭi, śakuni, catuṣpada, kintughna, and nāga, two being equal to a lunar day, or the time during which the moon's motion amounts to 6-; the first seven are called a-dhruvāṇi or movable, and fill, when eight times repeated, the space from the second half of the first day in the moon's increase to the first half of the fourteenth day in its wane; the four others are dhruvāṇi or fixed, and occupy the four half-days from the second half of the fourteenth day in the wane of the moon to the first half of the first day in its increase); title of a treatise of Varāha-mihira on the motions of the planets; a field; grain (?); the mind or heart (?); (ī), f. a woman of a mixed caste; a surd or irrational number, a surd root in arithmetic.
     karaṇakutūhala karaṇa-kutūhala, am, n. title of a work on practical astronomy by Bhāskara.
     karaṇagrāma karaṇa-grāma, as, m. the senses collectively.
     karaṇatrāṇa karaṇa-trāṇa, am, n. the head ('protecting the organs of sense').
     karaṇatva karaṇa-tva, am, n. instrumentality, mediate agency.
     karaṇaniyama karaṇa-niyama, as, m. suppression or restraint of the organs of sense.
     karaṇavinyaya karaṇa-vinyaya, as, m. manner of pronunciation.
     karaṇasāra karaṇa-sāra, as, m. title of a work on practical astronomy by Bhāskara.
     karaṇasthānabheda karaṇa-sthāna-bheda, as, m. difference of articulation or organ.
     karaṇādhikāra karaṇādhikāra (-ṇa-adh-), as, m. a section on articulation.

karaṇi karaṇi, is, f. doing, making, effecting (only occurring with a privative, e. g. a-karaṇi, q. v.).

karaṇīya karaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be done or made; feasible, to be accomplished; to be caused or effected.

karabha karabha, as, m. the metacarpus, the hand from the wrist to the root of the fingers; the trunk of an elephant; a young elephant; a camel; a young camel or any young animal; a camel three years old; a perfume (= nakha, commonly called nakhi); an epithet of Danta-vakra, prince of the Karūṣas; (ī), f. a she-camel; the plant Tragia Involucrata; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     karabhakāṇḍikā karabha-kāṇḍikā, f., N. of a plant; [cf. uṣṭra-kāṇḍī.]
     karabhapriyā karabha-priyā, f. a plant, a sort of Hedysarum.
     karabhavallabha karabha-vallabha, as, m. the tree Feronia Elephantum.
     karabhādanī karabhādanī (-bha-adana), f., N. of a plant; [cf. karabha-priyā.]
     karabhorū karabhorū (-bha-ūru), ūs, f. a woman whose thighs resemble the trunk of an elephant; see ūru.

karabhaka karabhaka, as, m., N. of a messenger.

karabhin karabhin, ī, m. an elephant ('having a trunk').

karas karas, as, n., Ved. an action, a deed.

karasna karasna, as, m., Ved. the arm, the fore part of the arm; a finger-nail.

kari kari, is, is, i, causing, accomplishing (at the end of a compound, e. g. śakṛt-kari, q. v.).

karikā karikā, f. a wound caused by a finger-nail.

karin karin, ī, m. 'having a trunk', an elephant; (ṇī), f. a female elephant.
     karikaṇāvallī kari-kaṇā-vallī, f. a species of pepper, Piper Chaba.
     karikumbha kari-kumbha, as, m. the frontal globe of an elephant.
     karikusumbha kari-kusumbha, as, m. a fragrant powder prepared from the flowers of Nāga-keśara.
     karikusumbhaka kari-kusumbhaka, as, m. the same.
     karigarjita kari-garjita, am, n. the roaring of elephants.
     karicarman kari-carman, a, n. an elephant's hide.
     karija kari-ja, as, m. a young elephant.
     kariṇīsahāya kariṇī-sahāya, as, m. the mate of the female elephant.
     karidanta kari-danta, as, m. an elephant's tusk; ivory.
     karidāraka kari-dāraka, as, m. a lion.
     karināsikā kari-nāsikā, f. a musical instrument.
     karipattra kari-pattra, am, n., N. of a plant; see tālīśa-pattra.
     karipatha kari-patha, as, m. the way or habits of an elephant.
     karipippalī kari-pippalī, f. a plant bearing a pungent fruit, Pothos Officinalis.
     karipota kari-pota, as, m. a young elephant, one under ten years old.
     karibandha kari-bandha, as, m. the post to which an elephant is tied.
     karimakara kari-makara, as, m. a fabulous monster.
     karimācala kari-mācala, as, m. a lion, this animal being considered as the natural enemy and destroyer of the elephant; [cf. gaja-mācala.]
     karimukha kari-mukha, as, m. an epithet of Gaṇeśa, this deity having an elephant's trunk on his face.
     kariyādas kari-yādas, n. a waterelephant, a hippopotamos.
     karivara kari-vara, as, m. an excellent elephant.
     karivaijayantī kari-vaijayantī, f. a flag carried by an elephant.
     kariśāvaka kari-śāvaka, as, m. a young elephant under five years old, (according to some) also until ten years.
     kariskandha kari-skandha, as, m. a troop of elephants.
     karīndra karīndra (-ri-in-), as, m. a large elephant, a war or state elephant; Indra's elephant (?) .

kara 2. kara, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. kṝ, to scatter; for 1. kara see p. 204), a ray of light, a sun-beam, a moon-beam; hail; royal revenue, toll, tax, import, tribute.
     karagraha 2. kara-graha, as, m. levying or gathering taxes, a tax-gatherer.
     karagrahaṇa 2. kara-grahaṇa, am, n. levying or gathering taxes.
     karagrāhin 2. kara-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, levying a tax, a tax-collector.
     karajāla kara-jāla, am, n. a pencil of rays, a stream of light.
     karada 2. kara-da, as, ā, am, paying taxes, subject to tax or duty, tributary.
     karadīkṛ karadī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to render tributary.
     karadīkṛta karadī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made tributary, subjugated.
     karapaṇya kara-paṇya, am, n. a commodity given as tribute.
     karapraceya 2. kara-praceya, as, ā, am, to be collected by taxes.
     karaprada 2. kara-prada, as, ā, am, paying taxes, subject to tax or duty, tributary.
     kararudh kara-rudh, t, t, t, ray-obstructing.
     karasāda 2. kara-sāda, as, m. the fading away of rays.
     karotkara karotkara (-ra-ut-), as, m. a bundle of rays; a heavy tax.

karaka 2. karaka, as, ā, am, m. f. n. (according to some only m. and f.), hail; a thunderstone (?); (as), m. toll, tax, tribute (?).
     karakāsāra 1. karakāsāra (-ka-ās-), as, m. a shower of hail.
     karakāsāra 2. karakāsāra, nom. P. ka-rakāsārati, to pour or shower down like hail.

karīkṛ karī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to offer as a tribute.

kara 3. kara, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. kṛ, to praise), Ved. devoted, pious.

karakāyu karakāyu, us, m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra. See kanakāyu.

karaṅka karaṅka, as, m. the skull, the head; a cocoa-nut hollowed to form a cup or vessel, a waterpot made from a cocoa-nut, [cf. 1. karaka]; a kind of sugar-cane; any bone of the body.
     karaṅkaśāli ka-raṅka-śāli, is, m. a sort of sugar-cane.

karaṅgaṇa karaṅgaṇa, am, n. a market or fair; (a various reading for karāṅgaṇa.)

karañja karañja, as, m. the tree Pongamia Glabra, used medicinally; N. of an enemy of Indra, slain by this god.
     karañjaphalaka karañja-phalaka, as, m. Feronia Elephantum; see kapittha.
     karañjaha karañja-ha, as, ā, am, Ved. pernicious to Karañja.

karañjaka karañjaka, as, m., N. of the tree Pongamia Glabra; also of Verbesina Scandens.

karaṭa karaṭa, as, m. an elephant's cheek; a crow; a man of a low or degraded profession; a bad Brāhman; an atheist, an unbeliever, an impugner of the doctrines of the Vedas; a musical instrument (castanets?); the plant Carthamus Tinctorius; the first Śrāddha or ceremony performed in honour of a deceased relative; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; also of a family; (ā), f. an elephant's cheek; a cow difficult to be milked.

karaṭaka karaṭaka, as, m. a crow; N. of a jackal in the Hitopadeśa.

karaṭin karaṭin, ī, m. an elephant; karaṭi-kautuka, a treatise on the elephant and his diseases.

karaṭu karaṭu, us, m. the numidian crane; [cf. kareṭavyā, kareṭu, karkaṭa, &c.]

karaṇa karaṇa. See under 1. kara.

karaṇīsutā karaṇīsutā, f. an adopted daughter.

karaṇḍa karaṇḍa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. kṛ), a basket or covered box of bamboo wickerwork; a bee-hive, a honey-comb; a sword; a sort of duck; an aquatic weed called Vallisneria; (ī), f. a basket for flowers; [Lat. corbis?].
     karaṇḍavyūha karaṇḍa-vyūha, as, m. title of a Buddhist work.

karaṇḍaka karaṇḍaka, as, m. a basket.
     karaṇḍakanivāpa karaṇḍaka-nivāpa, as, m., N. of a region near Rājagṛha.

karaṇḍin karaṇḍin, ī, m. a fish; (so called because caught in a basket?).

karatha karatha, as, m., N. of a physician.

karaphu karaphu, a particular high number; [cf. kalahu.]

karabha karabha. See under 1. kara.

karabhīra karabhīra, as, m. a lion.

karamaṭṭa karamaṭṭa, as, m. the betel-nut tree. See guvākā.

karamarin karamarin, ī, m. a prisoner, a captive; [cf. kārā.]

karamāla karamāla, as, m. smoke; (probably a corruption of khatamāla.)

karamba karamba, as, ā, am (said to be fr. 1. kṛ), mixed, intermingled; set, inlaid; (as), m. flour or meal mixed with curds. See karambha.

karambita karambita, as, ā, am, intermingled, mixed, blended, &c.; pounded, reduced to grains or dust; set, inlaid.

karambha karambha, as, m. groats or coarsely ground oats &c.; a dish of parched grain; a cake, flour or meal mixed with curds, a kind of gruel, generally offered to Pūṣan (as having no teeth to masticate hard food); a mixture, a mixed odour; N. of a species of poisonous plant; N. of a son of Śakuni and father of Devarāta; N. of a brother of Rambha; (ā), f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus; another plant, = priyaṅgu-vṛkṣa; N. of a daughter of a king of Kaliṅga and wife of Akrodhana.
     karambhād karambhād (-bha-ad), t, t, t, Ved. eating groats or gruel, epithet of Pūṣan.

karambhaka karambhaka, as, m., N. of a man; (am), n. groats, coarsely ground oats &c.; a cake, flour or meal mixed with curd.

[Page 0206-a]

karambhi karambhi, is, m., N. of a son of Śakuni and father of Devarāta.

karambhin karambhin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. having groats.

karavī karavī, f. the leaf of the plant Asa Foetida; [cf. karvarī, kavarī, kāvarī.]

karavīka karavīka, as, m., N. of a mountain; [cf. kara-vīra.]

karas karas. See under 1. kara.

karasna karasna. See under 1. kara.

karahañcā karahañcā, f., N. of a metre of four lines, each consisting of seven syllables.

karahāṭa karahāṭa, as, m. the tree Vangueria Spinosa; the fibrous root of a lotus; N. of a region.

karahāṭaka karahāṭaka, as, m. the tree Vangueria Spinosa; N. of an heretical prince.

karāṅgaṇa karāṅgaṇa, as, m. a market or fair visited by many men; [cf. aṅgaṇa.]

karāyikā karāyikā, f. a bird, a small kind of crane.

karāla karāla, as, ā, am, opening wide, cleaving asunder, gaping (as a wound); having formidable projecting teeth, formidable, dreadful, terrible (especially as an epithet of the Rākṣasas, of Śiva, of Kāla, of Viṣṇu, and of a certain Devagandharva); great, large, high, lofty; spacious, wide; deformed; (as), m. a certain species of animal; resin, pitch, or a mixture of oil and the resin of the tree Shorea Robusta; N. of a region; (ā), f. the plant Hemidesmus Indicus; an epithet of Durgā; N. of a certain woman; (ī), f. one of the seven tongues and nine Samidhs of Agni; (am), n. a kind of Ocimum.
     karālakara karāla-kara, as, ā, am, having a powerful arm or hand; having a large trunk, as an elephant.
     karālakeśara karāla-keśara, as, m., N. of a lion in the Pañcatantra.
     karālatripuṭā karāla-tripuṭā, f. a species of corn.
     karāladaṃṣṭra karāla-daṃṣṭra, as, ā, am, having terrific teeth.
     karālalocana karāla-locana, as, ā, am, terrific.
     karālavadanā ka-rāla-vadanā, f. an epithet of Durgā.
     karālānana karālānana (-la-ān-), as, ā, am, terrific.

karālaka karālaka, am, n. a kind of Ocimum.

karālika karālika, as, m. a tree; a sword; (ā), f. an epithet of Durgā.

karālita karālita, as, ā, am, rendered formidable; afraid of, alarmed by or at; magnified.

kari kari, &c. See under 1. kara.

karibha karibha, as, m. the tree Ficus Religiosa.

karira karira, as, am, m. n. the shoot of a bamboo. See karīra.

kariṣṭha kariṣṭha, as, ā, am (superlative fr. 1. kara), doing most, doing very much.

kariṣṇu kariṣṇu, used in comp. See alaṅ-kariṣṇu and nir-ākariṣṇu.

kariṣya kariṣya, as, ā, am (?) , Ved. to be done (?).

kariṣyat kariṣyat, an, atī or antī, at, willing to do, about to do.

kariṣyamāṇa kariṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, about to do, going to do.

karīyas karīyas, ān, asī, as (comparative fr. 1. kara), doing more; one who does much.

karīkṛ karī-kṛ. See under 2. kara.

karīti karīti, ayas, m. pl., N. of a people.

karīra karīra, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. kṝ), the shoot of a bamboo; (as), m. a waterjar; a thorny plant, described as growing in deserts and fed upon by camels, Capparisaphylla; (am), n. the fruit of this plant; (ā or ī), f. the root of an elephant's tusk; a cricket, a small grasshopper.
     karīrakuṇa karīra-kuṇa, as, m. the fruit season of Capparisaphylla.
     karīraprastha karīra-prastha, as, m., N. of a town; (a various reading has karīri-prastha.)

karīrikā karīrikā, f. the root of an elephant's tusk.

[Page 0206-b]

karīraka karīraka, am, n. fight, battle.

karīladeśa karīla-deśa, as, m., N. of a region.

karīṣa karīṣa, as, am, m. n. (fr. 1. kṝ), rubbish, refuse, dung; dry cow-dung; N. of a mountain; [cf. ākhu-karīṣa.]
     karīṣagandhi karīṣa-gandhi, is, m., N. of a man.
     karīṣaṅkaṣa karīṣaṅ-kaṣa, as, ā, am, sweeping away dung; (ā), f. a strong wind, a gale.
     karīṣāgni karī-ṣāgni (-ṣa-ag-), is, m. a fire of dry cow-dung; (this substance is very generally used as fuel in Hindūstan.)

karīṣaka karīṣaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

karīṣin karīṣin, ī, iṇī, i, abounding in dung; (iṇī), f. a region abounding in cow-dung; N. of a river.

karuṇa karuṇa, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 1. kṝ, but in some of its meanings fr. 1. kṛ), mournful, miserable, lamenting; (am), ind. mournfully, wofully, pitifully, in distress; (as), m. that which causes pity, sorrow, affliction, tenderness, pity, compassion; one of the nine Rasas or sentiments of a poem, the pathetic sentiment; a fruit tree, the pamplemouse, Citrus Decumana; N. of a Buddha; a Jaina saint; N. of an Asura; (ā), f. pity, compassion; (ī), f., N. of a plant, also called grīṣma-puṣpī, cāriṇī, &c.; (am), n., Ved. an action, a holy work.
     karuṇadhvani karuṇa-dhvani, is, m. a cry of distress.
     karuṇapuṇḍarīka karuṇa-puṇḍarīka, am, n. title of a Buddhist work.
     karuṇamallī karuṇa-mallī, f. the plant Jasminum Sambac; also read karuṇā-mallī.
     karuṇaveditva karuṇa-vedi-tva, am, n. compassion, sympathy.
     karuṇavedin karuṇa-vedin, ī, inī, i, knowing affliction or distress, sympathising, pitiful.
     karuṇākara karuṇākara (-ṇa-āk-), as, m. the father of Padmanābha.
     karuṇātmaka karuṇātmaka (-ṇa-āt-), as, ā, am, compassionate, tender-hearted.
     karuṇātman karuṇātman (-ṇa-āt-), ā, ā, a, kind.
     karuṇāpara ka-ruṇā-para, as, ā, am, compassionate, tender.
     karuṇāmaya karuṇā-maya, as, ī, am, gentle, compassionate.
     karuṇārambha karuṇārambha (-ṇa-ār-), as, ā, am, engaging in deplorable actions.
     karuṇārdra karuṇārdra (-ṇa-ār-), as, ā, am, tender-hearted, soft, sensitive.
     karuṇārdhita karuṇār-dhita (-ṇa-ar-), as, ā, am, kind.
     karuṇāvat karuṇā-vat, ān, atī, at, being in a pitiful state, pitiable.
     karuṇāvipralambha karuṇā-vipralambha, as, m. grief of separation with the uncertainty of meeting again, fears occurring in absence.
     karuṇāvṛtti karuṇā-vṛtti, is, is, i, disposed to pity.
     karuṇāveditā ka-ruṇā-veditā, f. charitableness, kindliness, sympathy.

karuṇāya karuṇāya, nom. P. A. -ṇāyati, -te, -yitum, to be in a pitiful condition.

karuṇin karuṇin, ī, inī, i, being in a pitiful condition, pitiable.

karutthāma karutthāma, as, m., N. of a prince, a son of Dushyanta and father of Ākrīḍa; [cf. aśvatthāman.]

karundhaka karundhaka, as, m., N. of a son of Śūra and brother of Vasu-deva.

karuma karuma, as, ā, am, Ved. an epithet of certain spectral or ghost-like appearances.

karūkara karūkara, am, n., Ved. the joint of the neck and the chine.

karūLatin karūḷatin, ī, inī, i, Ved. one whose teeth are decayed and broken; [cf. the next.]

karūṣa karūṣa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people descended from a son of Manu Vaivasvata, (a prince of this people is named Danta-vakra.)

karūṣaka karūṣaka, as, m., N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata; (am), n., N. of a species of fruit.

kareṭa kareṭa, as, m. a finger-nail.

kareṭavyā kareṭavyā, f. or kareṭu, us, m. the numidian crane; [cf. karaṭu, karkaṭa, &c.]

kareṇu kareṇu, us, m. f. (said to be fr. rt. 1. kṛ; cf. 1. kara), a male or female elephant, generally used for the latter; according to some also kareṇū; (us), m. the tree Pterospermum Acerifolium; (us), f., N. of a plant used as a drug and supposed to grow in Kāśmīra.
     kareṇupāla kareṇu-pāla, as, m. the groom or keeper of a female elephant; N. of a man; [cf. kāreṇupāli.]
     kareṇubhū kareṇu-bhū, ūs, m. an epithet of Pālakāpya.
     kareṇumatī kareṇu-matī, f., N. of the wife of Nakula, daughter of a king of Cedi.
     kareṇuvarya ka-reṇu-varya, as, m. a large or powerful elephant.
     kareṇusuta kareṇu-suta, as, m. an epithet of Pālakāpya.

kareṇuka kareṇuka, am, n. the poisonous fruit of the plant Kareṇu.

kareṇū kareṇū, ūs, m. f. a male or female elephant.

karenara karenara, as, m. benzoin or storax. See karevara.

karenduka karenduka, as, m. a species of grass, = bhū-tṛṇa.

karevara karevara, as, m. benzoin or storax.

karoṭa karoṭa, as, m. f. a basin, a cup; the bones of the head, the skull.

karoṭaka karoṭaka, as, m., N. of a Nāga.

karoṭi karoṭi, is, or karoṭī, f. a basin, a cup; the skull.

karotkara karotkara, karotpala, &c. See under 1. and 2. kara.

kark kark, to laugh; a Sautra root, or one occurring in grammatical Sūtras but not in the Dhātu-pāṭha.

karka karka, as, ā, am (said to be fr. 1. kṛ), white; good; excellent; (as), m. a white horse; a crab; the sign Cancer; a water-jar; fire; a mirror; N. of various plants, = karkaṭa, karketana, and karketila; beauty; N. of a commentator on Kātyāyana's Śrauta-sūtras; (ī), f., Ved. a white cow (?).
     karkakhaṇḍa karka-khaṇḍa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     karkacirbhiṭī karka-cirbhiṭī (?), f. a small cucumber.
     karkaphala karka-phala, am, n., N. of a plant.
     karkasāra karka-sāra, am, n. flour or meal mixed with curds.
     karkīprastha karkī-prastha, as, m., N. of a town.

karkaṭa karkaṭa, as, m. a crab; the sign Cancer; a kind of bird, the numidian crane, Lanius Excubitor; N. of a plant with poisonous tubers, the fibrous root of a lotus; the curved end of the beam of a balance (to which the strings supporting the scale are attached); a kind of coitus; the radius of a circle; compass, circuit; (ā), f. the plant Momordica Mixta; (ī), f. a female crab; a snake (?); a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Utilissimus; the fruit of the plant Bombax Heptaphyllum; the curved end of the beam of a balance &c.; a small water-jar; [cf. karkara, kar-kaśa; cf. also Gr. [greek] Lat. cancer.]
     karkaṭapura karkaṭa-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     karkaṭaśṛṅga karkaṭa-śṛṅga, am, n. the claw of a crab.
     karkaṭaśṛṅgikā karkaṭa-śṛṅgikā or karkaṭa-śṛṅgī, f. a plant, the fruit of which is compared to the claw or feelers of a crab, the horn of a goat &c., see aja-śṛṅgī; other names of this plant are kāma-nāśinī, kaulīrā, kuliṅgī, &c.
     karkaṭākṣa karkaṭākṣa (-ṭa-ak-), as, m. the plant Cucumis Utilissimus.
     karkaṭākhyā karkaṭākhyā (-ṭa-ākh-), f. the plant Karkaṭa-śriṅgī.
     karkaṭāṅgā karkaṭāṅgā (-ṭa-aṅ-), f. the same plant.
     karkaṭāsthi karkaṭāsthi (-ṭa-as-), n. the shell or crust of a crab.
     karkaṭāhva karkaṭāhva (-ṭa-āh-), as, m. the plant Aegle Marmelos; (ā), f. the plant Karkaṭaśṛṅgī.
     karkaṭeśa karkaṭeśa (-ṭa-īśa), as, m., N. of a sanctuary.

karkaṭaka karkaṭaka, as, m. a crab; the sign Cancer; the plant Momordica Mixta (?); a kind of sugar-cane; a hook shaped like the claw of a crab; N. of a Nāga; (ī), f. a female crab; (am), n. a poisonous root; a particular fracture of the bones.
     karkaṭakarajju karkaṭaka-rajju, us, m. a rope with a hook attached to it, shaped like the claw of a crab.
     karkaṭakāsthi karkaṭakāsthi (-ka-as-), n. the shell or crust of a crab.

karkaṭi karkaṭi, is, f. a sort of cucumber, Cucumis Utilissimus.

karkaṭikā karkaṭikā, f., N. of a plant, a kind of gourd; a kernel.

karkaṭinī karkaṭinī, f. the plant Curcuma Xanthorrhiza.

karkaṭu karkaṭu, us, m. the numidian crane; [cf. karaṭu, &c.]

karkandhu karkandhu, us, ūs, m. f. (considered by some as an irregular compound of karka and andhu), the jujube tree, Zizyphus Jujuba; a species of this tree with a larger fruit; (u), n. the fruit of this tree, or the uneatable fruits of a wild species; (ūs), f. the berry of this tree; (us), m., N. of a man.
     karkandhukuṇa karkandhu-kuṇa, am, n. the fruit season of the Karkandhu tree.
     karkandhuprastha karkandhu-prastha, as, m., N. of a town.
     karkandhumatī karkandhu-matī, f., N. of a woman (?).
     karkandhurohita karkandhu-rohita, as, ā, am, red like the berries of the jujube tree.

karkaphala karka-phala. See under karka.

karkara karkara, as, ā, am, hard, firm; (as), m. a bone; a hammer; a mirror [cf. karphara]; a strap of leather (?); N. of a Nāga; (am), n. stone, limestone, especially the nodule found in Bengal under the name of Kaṅkar; [cf. karkaṭa, karkaśa.]
     karkarākṣa karkarākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, m. a wagtail.
     karkarāṅga karkarāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), as, m. a kind of bird, a gallinule (?).
     karkarāndhuka karkarāndhuka (-ra-an-), as, m. a blind well, one of which the mouth is overgrown with grass &c. so as to be hidden; also read karka-rāndhaka; see andha-kūpa.

karkarāṭu karkarāṭu, us, m. a glance, a sidelook.

karkarāṭuka karkarāṭuka, as, m. the numidian crane.

karkareṭu karkareṭu, us, m. = the preceding; [cf. karaṭu, &c.]

karkarāla karkarāla, as, am, m. n. a curl, a ringlet.

karkari karkari, is or ī, f., Ved. a kind of musical instrument, a lute; (ī), f. a water-jar.

karkarīkā karkarīkā, f. a small water-jar.

karkareṭa karkareṭa, am, n. the hand curved as a claw for the purpose of grasping anything.

karkareṭu karkareṭu. See karkarāṭuka.

karkaśa karkaśa, as, ā, am, hard, harsh, rough (opposed to komala, ślakṣṇa); intangible; violent, cruel; unfeeling, unmerciful; harsh, unkind, miserly; (as), m. a sword, a scymitar; N. of several plants, = kāmpilla = guṇḍārocanī (commonly called Sunda Rochani); a kind of cassia, Cassia or Senna Esculenta; a species of sugar-cane; (ā), f. a thorny plant, Tragia Involucrata; (ī), f. the wild jujube; [cf. karkaṭa, karkara.]
     karkaśacchada karkaśa-cchada, as, m. the plants Trophis Aspera and Trichosanthes Dioeca; (ā), f. the plant Luffa Acutangula.
     karkaśatva karkaśa-tva, am, n. hardness, harshness, rough manners.
     karkaśadala kar-kaśa-dala, as, m. the plant Trichosanthes Dioeca; (ā), f. another plant.
     karkaśavākya karkaśa-vākya, am, n. harsh or contumelious speech.

karkaśikā karkaśikā, f. wild jujube.

karkasāra karka-sāra. See under karka.

karkāru karkāru, us, u, m. n. a kind of gourd, Beninkasa Cerifera.

karkāruka karkāruka, as, m. the plant Convolvulus Paniculatus.

karki karki, is, m. the sign of the zodiac, Cancer; also read karkin, ī, m.

karkīprastha karkī-prastha. See under karka.

karketana karketana or karketara, as, m. (?) a kind of gem or precious stone.

karkoṭa karkoṭa, as, m. one of the principal serpents or Nāgas of Pātāla; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (am), n. a poisonous fruit.

karkoṭaka karkoṭaka, as, m. several plants, Momordica Mixta; Aegle Marmelos; the sugar-cane; N. of a Nāga or serpent; (ās), m. pl., N. of a barbarous tribe of low origin; (ī), f., N. of a plant; (kā), f. the plant Momordica Mixta.
     karkoṭakaviṣa karkoṭaka-viṣa, am, n. the poison of Karkoṭaka.

[Page 0207-b]

karcūra karcūra, as, m., N. of a plant, a kind of Curcuma; (am), n. gold; an orpiment; [cf. kar-bura and karbūra.]

karcūraka karcūraka, as, m. the plant Curcuma Zerumbet; also read karbūraka.

karj karj, cl. 1. P. karjati, -jitum, to pain or make uneasy.

karṇ karṇ, cl. 10. P. karṇayati, -yitum, to pierce, bore. See ā-karṇ.

karṇa karṇa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. kṝ), the ear, the handle or ear of a vessel; the helm or rudder of a ship; the plants Cassia Fistula and Calotropis Gigantea; (in prosody) a spondee, a foot of two long syllables; (in geometry) the hypothenuse of a triangle or the diagonal of a tetragon; N. of a renowned hero in the Mahā-bhārata, king of Aṅga and elder brother by the mother's side of the Pāṇḍu princes, being the son of the god Sūrya by Pṛthā or Kuntī, before her marriage with Pāṇḍu. (Afraid of the censure of her relatives, Kuntī deserted the child and exposed it in the river, where it was found by a charioteer named Adhi-ratha and nurtured by his wife Rādhā; hence karṇa is sometimes called Sūtaputra or Sūta-ja, sometimes Rādheya, though named by his foster-parents Vasu-ṣeṇa); N. of a son of Viśvajit; (with Buddhists) a son of Mahā-sammata and king in Potāla; N. of a king, father of Viśokadeva; (as, ā, am), Ved. eared, furnished with long ears; furnished with chaff (as grain). karṇe, (in theatrical language) into the ear, in a low voice, aside; api karṇe, Ved. behind the ear or back, from behind, after [cf. api-karṇa]; karṇaṃ dā, to give ear to, listen to; karṇam ā-gam, to come to one's ears, become known to.
     karṇakaṇḍu karṇa-kaṇḍu, us or ū, ūs, m. f. painful itching of the ear.
     karṇakīṭā karṇa-kīṭā, f. an insect or worm with many feet and of a reddish colour, Julus Cornifex; a small centipede; according to some karṇa-kīṭī.
     karṇakubja karṇa-kubja, am, n., N. of an imaginary town.
     karṇakṣveḍa karṇa-kṣveḍa, as, m. an affection of the ear, a roaring or constant noise in it.
     karṇakharika karṇa-kharika, as, m., N. of a Vaiśya.
     karṇaga karṇa-ga, as, ā, am, touching the ear, hanging on it, next to the ear, extending to the ear.
     karṇagūtha karṇa-gūtha, am, n. ear-wax; (as), m. or karṇa-gūthaka, as, m. hardening of the wax of the ear.
     karṇagṛhīta karṇa-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, seized by the ear.
     karṇagṛhya karṇa-gṛhya, ind. seizing by the ear.
     karṇagocara karṇa-gocara, as, ā, am, perceptible to the ear, audible.
     karṇagrāha karṇa-grāha, as, m. a helmsman.
     karṇagrāhavat karṇa-grāha-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with a helmsman (as a ship).
     karṇacchidra karṇa-cchidra, am, n. the outer auditory passage; [cf. karṇa-puṭa, karṇa-randhra, &c.]
     karṇajapa karṇa-japa, as, m. 'ear-whisperer', an informer.
     karṇajalūkā karṇa-jalūkā, f. an insect, Julus; a small centipede; [cf. karṇa-kīṭā.]
     karṇajalaukā karṇa-jalaukā, f. or karṇa-jalaukas, ās, f. the same.
     karṇajāpa karṇa-jāpa or karṇa-japa, as, m. whispering in the ear, talebearing, calumniating.
     karṇajāha karṇa-jāha, am, n. the root of the ear.
     karṇajit karṇa-jit, t, m. 'the conqueror of Karṇa', an epithet of Arjuna; (Karṇa having taken the part of the Kurus, was killed by Arjuna in one of the great battles between them and the Pāṇḍus.)
     karṇatas karṇa-tas, ind. away from the ear.
     karṇatāla karṇa-tāla, as, m. the flapping of an elephant's ears.
     karṇadarpaṇa karṇa-darpaṇa, as, m. an ear-ring, an ornament for the ear.
     karṇadundubhi karṇa-dundubhi, is, f. a kind of worm (making a noise in the ear like a drum); see karṇa-kīṭā.
     karṇadeva karṇa-deva, as, m., N. of a king.
     karṇadhāra karṇa-dhāra, as, m. a helmsman, a pilot.
     karṇadhāratā karṇadhāra-tā, f. the office of an helmsman.
     karṇadhāriṇī karṇa-dhāriṇī, f. a female elephant.
     karṇanāda karṇa-nāda, as, m. ringing in the ear.
     karṇanāsā karṇa-nāsā, f. the ears and the nose.
     karṇandu karṇandu, us, f. a woman's ear-ring; see karṇāndu.
     karṇapa karṇa-pa, as, m., N. of a man.
     karṇapattraka karṇa-pattraka, as, m. the tragus, a part of the external ear.
     karṇapatha karṇa-patha, as, m. the compass or range of hearing; karṇapatham ā-yā or upe (upa-i), to come within the range of the ear, to be heard.
     karṇapara karṇa-para,  as, m. an ornament for the ear.
     karṇaparamparā karṇa-param-parā, f. going from one ear to another.
     karṇaparākrama karṇa-parākrama, as, m. title of a work.
     karṇaparvan karṇa-parvan, a, n. 'the Karṇa section', title of the eighth book of the Mahā-bhārata.
     karṇapāka karṇa-pāka, as, m. inflammation of the outer ear.
     karṇapāli karṇa-pāli, is, f. the lobe of the ear; the outer and curving edge of the ear; (ī), f. an ornament of the ear, a garland or string of jewels pendent from it; N. of a river.
     karṇapāśa karṇa-pāśa, as, m. a beautiful ear.
     karṇapuṭa kar-ṇa-puṭa, am, n. the auditory passage of the ear.
     karṇapur karṇa-pur, ūr, f. or karṇa-purī, f. the capital of Karṇa, i. e. Campā, the ancient N. of Bhagalpur.
     karṇapuṣpa karṇa-puṣpa, as, m., N. of a plant, = moraṭa.
     karṇapūra karṇa-pūra, as, m. an ornament of flowers worn round the ears; an ear-ring; N. of several plants, blue lotus; Acacia Sirissa; Jonesia Aśoka; N. of the father of Kavicandra, author of the Alaṅkāra Kaustubha.
     karṇapūraka karṇa-pūraka, as, m. the Kadamba tree, Nauclea Cadamba; N. of a servant.
     karṇapūraṇa karṇa-pūraṇa, am, n. the act of filling the ears (with cotton &c.); any substance used for that purpose; (as), m. = karṇa-pūra.
     karṇapratināha karṇa-pratināha or karṇa-pratīnāha, as, m. a disease of the ear, suppression of its excretion or wax, which is supposed to have dissolved and pass by the nose and mouth.
     karṇaprayāga karṇa-prayāga, as, m., N. of the confluence of the river Gaṅgā and Pindar.
     karṇaprānta karṇa-prānta, as, m. the lobe of the ear.
     karṇaprāvaraṇa karṇa-prāvaraṇa, as, ā, am, using the ears for a covering; (ās), m. pl., N. of a fabulous people.
     karṇaphala karṇa-phala, as, m. a sort of fish, Ophiocephalus Kurrawey.
     karṇabhūṣaṇa karṇa-bhūṣaṇa, am, n. or karṇa-bhūṣā, f. an ear ornament.
     karṇamadgura karṇa-madgura, as, m. a sort of sheat fish, Silurus Unitus.
     karṇamala karṇa-mala, am, n. the excretion or wax of the ear.
     karṇamukura karṇa-mukura, as, m. an ear ornament; an ear-ring.
     karṇamukha karṇa-mukha, as, ī, am, headed by Karṇa, having Karṇa as leader.
     karṇamūla karṇa-mūla, am, n. the root of the ear.
     karṇamūlīya karṇamūlīya, as, ā, am, near the root of the ear.
     karṇamoṭi karṇa-moṭi, is, f. an epithet of Devī or Durgā in one of her forms or incarnations (Cāmuṇḍā).
     karṇayoni karṇa-yoni, is, is, i, Ved. having the ear as a source or startingpoint, going forth from the ear, an epithet of an arrow, because in shooting the bow-string is drawn back to the ear.
     karṇarandhra karṇa-randhra, as, am, m. n. the orifice or auditory passage of the ear; [cf. karṇa-cchidra, karṇa-puṭa, &c.]
     karṇaroga karṇa-roga, as, m. disease of the ear.
     karṇarogapratiṣedha karṇaroga-pratiṣedha, as, m. cure of a disease of the ear.
     karṇarogavijñāna karṇaroga-vijñāna, am, n. diagnosis of any disease of the ear.
     karṇalatā karṇa-latā, f. or karṇa-latikā, f. the lobe of the ear.
     karṇavaṃśa karṇa-vaṃśa, as, m. an elevated platform of bamboo.
     karṇavat karṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, having ears, long-eared; furnished with tendrils or hooks; having a helm.
     karṇavarjita karṇa-varjita, as, ā, am, earless; (as), m. a snake.
     karṇaviṭka karṇaviṭka, as, ā, am, furnished with ear-wax.
     karṇavidradhi karṇa-vidradhi, is, f. ulceration of the ear.
     karṇavivara karṇa-vivara, am, n. the auditory passage of the ear.
     karṇaviṣ karṇa-viṣ, ṭ, f. ear-wax.
     karṇavedha karṇa-vedha, as, m. 'ear-piercing', a religious ceremony performed to prevent a person from dying, if the birth of a third son be expected; piercing the ear to receive ear-rings.
     karṇavedhanī karṇa-vedhanī or karṇa-vedhanikā, f. an instrument for piercing the ear of an elephant.
     karṇaveṣṭa karṇa-veṣṭa, as, m. an ear-ring; N. of a prince.
     karṇaveṣṭaka karṇa-veṣṭaka, as, m. the flaps of a cap protecting the ear; (as or am), m. n. (?) an ear-ring.
     karṇaveṣṭana karṇa-veṣṭana, am, n. an ear-ring.
     karṇaśaṣkulī karṇa-śaṣkulī, f. the outer part of the ear, the exterior cartilaginous portion leading to the auditory passage.
     karṇaśirīṣa karṇa-śirīṣa, as, m. a Śirīṣa flower fastened to the ear as an ornament.
     karṇaśūla karṇa-śūla, as, am, m. n. ear-ache.
     karṇaśūlin karṇaśūlin, ī, inī, i, having ear-ache.
     karṇaśobhana karṇa-śobhana, am, n., Ved. an ear ornament.
     karṇaśrava karṇa-śrava, as, ā, am, audible, loud.
     karṇaśravas karṇa-śravas, ās, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     karṇaśrut karṇa-śrut, t, m., N. of the author of several hymns of the Ṛg-veda.
     karṇasaṃsrāva karṇa-saṃsrāva or kar-ṇa-srava or karṇa-srāva, as, m. running of the ear, discharge of pus or ichorous matter from the ear.
     karṇasū karṇa-sū, ūs, m. the father of Karṇa, an epithet of Sūrya or the sun.
     karṇasūci karṇa-sūci, is, m. a kind of insect.
     karṇasphoṭā karṇa-sphoṭā, f. a sort of creeper (commonly kāṇaphāṭā).
     karṇakarṇi karṇa-karṇi, ind. from ear to ear, whispering into each other's ears.
     karṇāñjali kar-ṇāñjali (-ṇa-añ-), is, m. the auditory passage of the outer ear.
     karṇāḍhaka karṇāḍhaka (-ṇa-āḍh-), as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.
     karṇādeśa karṇādeśa (-ṇa-ād-), as, m. an ear-ring (?).
     karṇānuja karṇānuja (-ṇa-an-), as, m. an epithet of Yudhiṣṭhira, the younger brother of Karṇa, one of the five Pāṇḍu princes.
     karṇāntika karṇāntika (-ṇa-an-), as, ā, am, near or close to the ear.
     karṇāndu karṇāndu (-ṇa-an-), us or ū, ūs, f. an ornament for the ear; an ear-ring.
     karṇābharaṇaka karṇābharaṇaka (-ṇa-ābh-), as, m. the tree Cathartocarpus (Cassia) Fistula.
     karṇārā kar-ṇārā (-ṇa and rt. ṛ?), f. an instrument for perforating the ear of an elephant.
     karṇāri karṇāri (-ṇa-ari), is, m. an epithet of Arjuṇa (as the enemy of Karṇa); the tree Terminalia Arjuna.
     karṇārpaṇa karṇārpaṇa (-ṇa-ar-), am, n. applying the ear, giving ear, paying attention, listening to.
     karṇālaṅkāra karṇālaṅkāra (-ṇa-al-), as, m. or karṇālaṅkriyā, f. or karṇālaṅkṛti, is, f. an ear ornament, an ear-ring.
     karṇāśva karṇāśva (-ṇa-aś-?), as, m., N. of a man.
     karṇāsphāla karṇāsphāla (-ṇa-ās-), as, m. the flapping to and fro of an elephant's ears.
     karṇecurucurā karṇe-curucurā, f. tale-bearing.
     karṇejapa karṇe-japa, as, ā, am, a slanderous whisperer, a secret traducer, a tale-bearer, an informer.
     karṇeṭiriṭirā karṇe-ṭiri-ṭirā, f. tale-bearing.
     karṇendu karṇendu (-ṇa-in-), us, f. a semicircular ornament of the ear, an ear-ring; [cf. karṇāndu.]
     karṇotpala karṇotpala (-ṇa-ut-), as, m., N. of a poet.
     karṇodaya karṇodaya (-ṇa-ud-), N. of a book.
     karṇopakarṇikā karṇopakarṇikā (-ṇa-up-), f. a female talebearer or informer.
     karṇorṇa karṇorṇa (-ṇa-ūr-), as, ā, am, having wool on the ears (as any animal).

karṇaka karṇaka, as, m., Ved. a prominence, handle, or projection on the side or sides (of a vessel &c.); a tendril; applied also to the legs when spread out; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.
     karṇakavat karṇaka-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. furnished with tendrils or side branches.

karṇakita karṇakita, as, ā, am, furnished with tendrils.

karṇala karṇala, as, ā, am, furnished with ears.

karṇika karṇika, as, ā, am, having ears, having large or long ears; having a helm; (as), m. a steersman; pl., N. of a people; N. of a king in Potāla; (ā), f. an ear-ring or ornament for the ear; a knot, tubercle; round protuberance (e. g. the round protuberance at the end of a reed or cane); the pericarp of a lotus; a fruit-stalk; the tip of an elephant's trunk; the middle finger; chalk; a pen or small brush; a trowel; the plants Premna Spinosa or Longifolia, and Odina Pinnata; a bawd; N. of an Apsaras; N. of the wife of Kaṅka.
     karṇikācala karṇikācala, as, m. an epithet of the fabulous mountain Meru; (fr. karṇikā, the seed vessel of a lotus, and acala, a mountain, Meru being in the centre of the world, the divisions of which are compared to the leaves of a lotus); also karṇi-kādri, &c.

karṇikāra karṇikāra, as, m. the tree Pterospermum Acerifolium; also Cassia Fistula; the pericarp of a lotus; (am), n. the flower of the tree Pterospermum Acerifolium and of Cassia Fistula.
     karṇikārapriya karṇikāra-priya, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.

karṇikin karṇikin, ī, m. an elephant.

karṇin karṇin, ī, inī, i, having ears, relating to the ear; long-eared; (at the end of compounds) having (anything) attached to the ear; furnished with flaps or anything similar (said of shoes); barbed, furnished with knots &c. (as an arrow); having a helm; (ī), m. the side of the neck, the part near the ear; a steersman; N. of a mountain, one of the seven principal ranges of the mountains, dividing the universe; (inī), f. (scil. yoni) a disease of the uterus, prolapsus or polypus uteri.
     karṇīratha karṇī-ratha, as, m. (for karṇi-ratha), a covered car, or (according to some) a litter for the conveyance of women &c., borne on men's shoulders.

karṇila karṇila, as, ā, am, long-eared.

karṇī karṇī, a fem. form related to karṇa and appearing in compounds (e. g. ayas-karṇī).
     karṇīsuta karṇī-suta, as, m. an epithet of Kaṃsa, the enemy of Kṛṣṇa; according to the scholiast the author of a thieves' manual.

karṇya karṇya, as, ā, am, being in or at the ear; suitable to the ear.

karṇāṭa karṇāṭa, ās, m. pl., N. of a country and the people inhabiting it, whence the modern Karnatic; the name, however, was anciently applied to the central districts of the peninsula, including Mysore; (ī), f. a princess of Karṇāṭa; a plant, commonly Haṃsapadī; one of the Rāgiṇīs or female personifications of the musical modes, the bride of the Rāga Mālava.
     karṇāṭadeśa karṇāṭa-deśa, as, m. the Karṇāṭa country.

karṇāṭaka karṇāṭaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a country and the people inhabiting it.
     karṇāṭakadeśa karṇāṭaka-deśa, as, m. the Karṇāṭa country.
     karṇāṭakabhāṣā karṇāṭaka-bhāṣā, f. the dialect of Karṇāṭa.

karṇārpaṇa karṇārpaṇa. See under karṇa.

kart kart (a various reading for katr, kartr), cl. 10. P. kartayati, -yitum, to slacken or unloose, to remove.

karta karta, as, m. (fr. 1. kṛt?), Ved. a hole, a cavity; (a more recent form is garta.)

kartana 1. kartana, am, n. (fr. 1. kṛt), cutting, cutting off or in pieces, excision; (ī), f. scissors.

kartari kartari, is, f. scissors.

kartarikā kartarikā, f. a knife, a small sword or cutlass; a hunter's knife or sword, a couteau de chasse; scissors.

kartarī kartarī, f. a scissors or shears; a knife; a small sword or cutlass; the part of an arrow to which the feathers are attached.

kartana 2. kartana, am, n. (fr. 2. kṛt), spinning cotton or thread.

kartarīya kartarīya, a kind of poisonous plant.

kartavya kartavya, as, ā, am (fut. pass. part. fr. 1. kṛ), to be done, made or accomplished, what ought to be done; to be imposed (as a punishment); to be turned towards (as the mind); to be offered; to be acted; (am), n. what ought to be done, obligation, duty, task.
     kartavyatā kartavya-tā, f. or kartavya-tva, am, n. necessity, obligation; propriety, fitness; suitable measures.

kartu kartu, the base of several cases, used as infinitives of the verb kṛ in the Veda (e. g. kartum, kartave, kartavai, kartos).
     kartukāma kartu-kāma, as, ā, am, desirous or intending to do.

kartṛ kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a doer, a maker, one who makes or does, an agent, one who practises what he knows; one who acts in a religious ceremony, a priest; (very often at the end of compounds, e. g. bhaya-kartṛ, rājya-kartṛ, &c.); (tā), m. the creator of the world, an epithet of Brahmā, of Viṣṇu, and of Śiva; (in gram.) an agent, one who acts of his own accord (sva-tantraḥ), the active noun, the nominative case.
     kartṛtā kartṛ-tā, f. the state of being the agent of an action.
     kartṛtva kartṛ-tva, am, n. agency, the act or property of an agent.
     kartṛpura kartṛ-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     kartṛvācya kartṛ-vācya, as, m. the active voice.
     kartṛstha kartṛ-stha, as, ā, am, standing or being within the agent.
     kartṛsthakriyaka kartṛstha-kriyaka, as, ā, am, any (root &c.) whose action stands within the agent.
     kartṛsthabhāvaka kartṛstha-bhāvaka, as, ā, am, any (root &c.) whose state or bhāva stands within the agent.

kartṛka kartṛka, as, ā, am, an agent, one who does anything.
     kartṛkatva kartṛka-tva, am, n. agency, action.

kartra kartra, am, n., Ved. an incantation, charm.

kartva kartva, as, ā, am, Ved. to be done or accomplished; (am), n. obligation, duty; task.

kartita kartita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. kṛt), cut, cut off.

kartiṣyat kartiṣyat, an, atī or antī, at, or kartiṣya-māṇa, as, ā, am, intending or wishing to cut.

[Page 0208-c]

karttavya karttavya, as, ā, am, to be cut down, to be killed.

karttṛkā karttṛkā, f. a small sword, a knife; [cf. the next.]

karttrikā karttrikā, f. a hunter's knife.

karttrī karttrī, f. a pair of scissors.

kartya kartya, as, ā, am, to be cut down.

kartr kartr, cl. 10. P. kartrayati, -yitum, to unloose, remove; [cf. kart and katr.]

kard kard, cl. 1. P. kardati, -ditum, to rumble, as the bowels; to caw, as a crow; or to make any similar noise; [cf. pard; Gr. [greek]]

kardana kardana, am, n. rumbling of the bowels, borborygmi; (ī), f. the day of full moon in the month Caitra.

karda karda, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kard), mud; clay.

kardaṭa kardaṭa, as, m. mud, dirt; the fibrous root of the lotus (= karahāṭa); any aquatic weed, as Vallisneria &c.

kardama kardama, as, m. mud, slime; mire, clay; dirt, filth, sin; a kind of plant; a poisonous kind of bulb; N. of a Nāga; N. of a Prajāpati, born from the shadow of Brahmā, or son of that god by Chāyā, and the husband of Devahūti and father of Kapila; a son of Prajāpati Pulaha; (ī), f., N. of a plant; (am), n. flesh; (as, ā, am), furnished with mud, mire, dirt, filth.
     kardamarāja kardama-rāja, as, m. or kardama-rājan, ā, m., N. of a man, a son of Kshema-gupta.
     kardamāṭaka kardamāṭaka (-ma-āṭ-), as, m. a receptacle for filth, a sewer, &c.; [cf. kanyāṭa, patnyāṭa.]

kardamaka kardamaka, as, m. a kind of granulous fruit; a poisonous kind of bulb; a kind of serpent.

kardamita kardamita, as, ā, am, furnished with mud, dirty.

kardaminī kardaminī, f. a marshy region.

kardamila kardamila, am, n., N. of a region.

karpaṭa karpaṭa, as, am, m. n. old or patched or ragged garments; [cf. kārpaṭika and pañca-karpaṭa.]
     karpaṭadhārin karpaṭa-dhārin, ī, m. a religious mendicant, a beggar in patched or ragged clothes, or sometimes with merely a cloth to cover the privities.

karpaṭika karpaṭika, as, ā, am, or karpaṭin, ī, inī, i, covered with patched or ragged garments, clothed in beggar's raiment.

karpaṇa karpaṇa, a kind of lance or spear; [cf. kaṇapa and karpara.]

karpara karpara, as, m. a cup, a pot, an iron saucepan or frying-pan (according to some also n. in this sense); the skull, the cranium; a kind of weapon; the plant Ficus Glomerata, [cf. udum-bara]; (ī), f. a collyrium extracted from the Amomum Anthorhiza, [cf. ghaṭa-karpara, kharpara.]

karparāla karparāla, as, m. a tree described as a Pīlu growing in the hills; (a various reading for kandarāla.)

karparāśa karparāśa, as, m. sand, gravel, a sandy soil; (a wrong reading for karparāṃśa, a potsherd.)

karparikā karparikā, f. (diminutive fr. karparī) in karpa-rikātuttha, am, n. a collyrium extracted from the Amomum Anthorhiza.

karparīka karparīka (?), as, m. fire.

karpāsa karpāsa, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. 1. kṛ), cotton, Gossypium Herbaceum; (ī), f. the cotton tree; [cf. kārpāsa; cf. also Gr. [greek] Lat. carbasus.]

karpūra 1. karpūra, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. kṛp), camphor (the plant and resinous exudation and fruit); (as), m., N. of a poet; N. of the father of Gajamalla and uncle of Kalyāṇamalla.

karpūrakavi karpūra-kavi, is, m., N. of a poet.
     karpūrakhaṇḍa karpūra-khaṇḍa, as, m. a field of camphor.
     karpūragaura karpūra-gaura, am, n., N. of a lake or pond (yellowishwhite like camphor).
     karpūragaurākhya karpūragaurākhya (-ra-ākh-), as, ā, am, called Karpūragaura.
     karpūratilaka karpūra-tilaka, as, m., N. of an elephant; (ā), f. an epithet of Jayā, one of Durgā's female attendants or confidantes.
     karpūrataila karpūra-taila, am, n. camphor liniment.
     karpūranālikā karpūra-nālikā, f. a kind of food prepared with camphor, rice dressed with spices and camphor and ghee.
     karpūraprakaraṇa karpūra-prakaraṇa, am, n. a Jaina work by Hari.
     karpūramañjarī karpūra-mañjarī, f. title of a dramatic work by Rāja-śekhara.
     karpūramaṇi karpūra-maṇi, is, m. a white mineral used medicinally.
     karpūrasaras karpūra-saras, as, n., N. of a lake or pond.

karpūra 2. karpūra, nom. P. karpūrati, -ritum, to spread like the smell of camphor.

karpūraka karpūraka, as, m. zedoary, Curcuma Zerumbet.

karphara karphara, as, m. a mirror; [cf. kar-kara.]

karb karb, cl. 1. P. karbati, -bitum, to go, move, approach.

karbara karbara. See karvara.

karbu karbu, us, us, u (said to be fr. rt. kav, to paint, colour), variegated, spotted.
     karbudāra karbu-dāra, as, m. the tree Bauhinia Candida or Barleria Caerulea.
     karbudāraka karbu-dāraka, as, m. the tree Cordia Latifolia.

karbuka karbuka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

karbura karbura and karvura, as, ā, am, variegated, of a spotted or variegated colour; white; (as), m. a variegated colour; sin; a Rakshas; the plant Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet; rice growing amidst inundation; (ā), f. the plant Bignonia Suaveolens; another plant, commonly called Varvarā; (ī), f. an epithet of the goddess Durgā; (am), n. gold; the plant Datura, and the fruit of it; water.
     karburaphala karbura-phala, as, m. a plant, commonly called Sākuruṇḍa.

karbūra karbūra or karvūra, as, m. a Rakshas; the plant Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet; (ā), f. a leech; (am), n. gold; a yellow orpiment.

karbūraka karbūraka, as, m. the plant Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet.

karbūrita karbūrita, as, ā, am, variegated, many-coloured.

karbela karbela, as, m. an epithet of the copyist Viṣṇu-bhaṭṭa.

karman karman, a, n. (fr. rt. 1. kṛ; according to some also m.), action, work, deed; performance, business; office; specific action, moral duty, the obligation imposed by peculiarities of tribe, occupation, &c.; labour (as opposed to rest, praśānti); any religious action or rite (as sacrifice, ablution, &c., especially as originating in the hope of future recompense and as opposed to speculative religion or knowledge of spirit); action consisting in motion as the third among the seven categories of the Nyāya philosophy, (of these motions there are five, viz. ut-kṣepaṇa, throwing upwards; ava-kṣepaṇa, throwing downwards; ā-kuñcana, contraction; pra-sāraṇa, extension or dilatation; and gamana, going or motion in general); product, result, effect; organ of sense [cf. karmendriya]; natural or active property (as maturity, of heat; support, of earth; dispersion, of wind, &c.); the immediate object of an agent or act; (in grammar) the idea or notion expressed by the acc. case, (this object is of four kinds, viz. a. nirvartya, when anything new is produced, e. g. kaṭaṃ karoti, 'he makes a mat;' putram prasūte, 'she bears a son:' b. vikārya, when change is implied either of the substance and form, e. g. kāṣṭham bhasma karoti, 'he makes ashes out of fuel;' or of the form only, e. g. suvarṇaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ ka-roti, 'he fashions gold into an ear-ring:' c. prāpya, when any desired object is attained, e. g. grāmaṃ gacchati, 'he goes to the village;' candram paśyati, 'he sees the moon:' d. anīpsita, when an undesired object is abandoned, e. g. pāpaṃ tyajati, 'he leaves the wicked'); fate, the certain consequence of previous acts [cf. karma-pāka and karma-vipāka]; (in astronomy) the tenth lunar mansion.
     karmakara karma-kara, as, ī, am, working for other people, a hired labourer, a servant of any kind (as a pupil &c.) who is not a slave, an agent, any one who does work or business; (as), m. an epithet of Yama, the regent of the dead; (ī), f. the plant Sanseviera Zeylonica; the plant Momordica Monadelpha.
     karmakartṛ karma-kartṛ, tā, m. 'an objectagent' or 'object-containing agent', i. e. an agent which is at the same time the object of an act on (this is the idea expressed by the reflexive passive, as in odanaḥ pacyate, 'the mashed grain cooks of itself', see Gram. 461. c); karma-kartārau, m. du. the work and the person accomplishing it.
     karmakāṇḍa karma-kāṇḍa, as, am, m. n. that department of the Veda which relates to ceremonial acts and sacrificial rites; N. of a Jaina work.
     karmakāra karma-kāra, as, ī, am, a worker, one who does any business, an artisan, a mechanic; one who performs any act (without receiving wages for it, according to native lexicographers); (as), m. a bull; a blacksmith (forming a mixed caste regarded as the progeny of the divine artist Viśvakarman and a Śūdrā woman); (ī), f. the plants Sanseviera Zeylonica and Momordica Monadelpha.
     karmakāraka karma-kāraka, as, ā, am, one who does any act or work.
     karmakārāpaya karmakārāpaya, nom. (fr. karma-kāra) A. karmakārāpayate, -yitum, to cause any one to work as a servant.
     karmakārin karma-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, working, doing any work or act, (in compounds preceded by an adjective or pronoun, e. g. śubha-karma-kārin, doing good works; tat-karma-kā-rin, performing the same business.)
     karmakārmuka karma-kār-muka, as or am (?), m. or n. 'the bow of action', i. e. an efficacious or strong bow.
     karmakīlaka karma-kīlaka, as, m. a washerman.
     karmakṛt karma-kṛt, t, t, t, performing any work, skilful in work (e. g. tīkṣṇa-karma-kṛt, working with zeal); a workman, an artisan; a servant; one who has done any work.
     karmakṛtavat karma-kṛtavat, ān, m. the director of a religious rite, the reciter of Mantras or formularies.
     karmakṛtya karma-kṛtya, am, n., Ved. activity, the state of active exertion.
     karmakṣama karma-kṣama, as, ā, am, competent to perform an act, able to do it.
     karmakṣetra karma-kṣetra, am, n. the district or region of religious acts; [cf. karma-bhūmi.]
     karmagranthiprathamavicāra karma-granthi-prathama-vicāra, title of a Jaina work.
     karmaghāta karma-ghāta, as, m. lit. 'the killing of work', i. e. the act of leaving off work.
     karmacandra karma-candra, as, m., N. of a prince of Mālava.
     karmacit karma-cit, t, t, t, Ved. collected or accomplished by work.
     karmaceṣṭā karma-ceṣṭā, f. active exertion, action.
     karmacodanā karma-codanā, f. the motive impelling to ritual acts.
     karmaja karma-ja, as, ā, am, resulting from or produced by any act whether religious or immoral; (as), m. the holy fig tree, Ficus Religiosa; the Kali-yuga or fourth and present age of the world, the age of iniquity.
     karmajaguṇa karmaja-guṇa, as, m. a property resulting from human acts (as separation, reunion, &c.).
     karmajit karma-jit, t, m., N. of a prince.
     karmajña karma-jña, as, ā, am, skilled in any work; acquainted with religious rites.
     karmaṇivācya karmaṇi-vācya, as, m. the passive voice in grammar, (but according to Pāṇini the passive is an Ātmane-pada verb with the affix yak in four tenses, and karman expresses only one idea of the passive.)
     karmatyāga karma-tyāga, as, m. abandonment of worldly duties or ceremonial rites.
     karmatva karma-tva, am, n. or karma-tā, f. state of action, any act, the active discharge of the duties and functions of life.
     karmaduṣṭa karma-duṣṭa, as, ā, am, corrupt in action, wicked in practice, immoral, disreputable.
     karmadeva karma-deva, as, m., Ved. a god by actions (opposed to ājāna-deva, a god by birth).
     karmadoṣa karma-doṣa, as, m. a sinful work, sin, vice; error, blunder; the evil consequence of human acts, discreditable conduct or business.
     karmadhāraya karma-dhāraya, as, m., N. of a class of compounds (see Gram. 755); according to native grammarians a subdivision of the Tat-puruṣa class, the members of which are in the same relationship either as adjective and substantive or as two substantives in apposition (e. g. śve-tāśva, 'a white horse;' Pāṇini I. 2, 42, calls a Karma-dhāraya comp. a Samānādhikaraṇa-tatpuruṣa; cf. adhi-karaṇa).
     karmadhvaṃsa karma-dhvaṃsa, as, m. loss of benefit arising from religious acts, destruction of any work, disappointment.
     karmanāman karma-nāman, a, n. a participle.
     karmanāśā karma-nāśā, f., N. of a river between Kāśī and Vihāra, contact with which destroys the merit of works.
     karmanibandha karma-nibandha, as, m. necessary consequence of works.
     karmanirhāra karma-nirhāra, as, m. removal of (bad) deeds or their effects.
     karmaniṣṭhā karma-niṣṭhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. diligent in religious actions, engaged in active duties; (as), m. a Brāhman who performs sacrifices &c.
     karmapatha karma-patha, as, m. the way or direction of an action.
     karmapaddhati karma-paddhati, is, f. title of a work.
     karmapāka kar-ma-pāka, as, m. the ripening of actions, i. e. recompense for actions done in a former life; [cf. karma-vipāka.]
     karmapradīpa karma-pradīpa, as, m. title of a work of Kātyāyana; N. of a work of Miśra.
     karmapradīpavivṛti karmapradīpa-vivṛti, N. of Śivarāma's commentary on the Karmapradīpa.
     karmapradīpikā karma-pradīpikā, f. title of a work of Kāma-deva.
     karmapravacanīya karma-prava-canīya, employed for the definition of an action; (as), m. (scil. śabdas) a term for certain prepositions, particles, or adverbs, not connected with a verb, but with a case of a noun; (according to Pāṇini the first and general category to which prepositions belong is that of Nipātas or particles; they are Upasargas and Gatis when they are in connection with verbal action, i. e. with the tenses of a verb; but the term gati is more comprehensive than upasarga, and is applicable also when the verbal root becomes developed into a noun substantive, adjective, or participle. Moreover, the term upasarga is confined to the prepositions with su and dus, whereas the Gatis include many other adverbial prefixes such as alam and the nouns and adjectives which take the affix cvi &c. Lastly, prepositions are Karmapravacanīyas if they are unconnected with verbs and govern a noun either separated from it or forming a compound with it. A Karmapravacanīya never loses its accent, and exercises no euphonic influence on the initial letters of a following verb.)
     karmapravāda karma-pravāda, as, m., N. of the eighth of the fourteen Pūrvas or oldest religious writings of the Jainas.
     karmaphala karma-phala, am, n. the fruit or recompense of actions; pain, pleasure, &c., considered as the consequence of acts; the fruit of the tree Averrhoa Carambola; [cf. karmaraṅga.]
     karmaphalodaya karmaphalodaya (-la-ud-), as, m. the occurrence of consequences.
     karmabandha karma-bandha, as, m. the tie of works (by which the soul is attached to pleasure &c.).
     karmabandhana karma-bandhana, as, ā, am, bound by acts; (am), n. confinement to repeated existence, as the consequence of acts.
     karmabhū karma-bhū, ūs, f. tilled or cultivated ground.
     karmabhūmi karma-bhūmi, is, f. the land or region of religious actions, i. e. where such actions are performed; (according to Hemacandra the Karmabhūmis are Bharata, Airāvata, and Videha, but not the district of the Kurus; the other Varshas are phala-bhūmayas, i. e. lands of recompense; cf. karma-kṣetra.)
     karmamaya karma-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of works, resulting from works.
     karmamārga karma-mārga, as, m. the way of work; a technical term used by thieves for the breaking of walls &c.
     karmamīmāṃsā kar-ma-mīmāṃsā, see s. v. mīmāṃsā.
     karmamūla karma-mūla, am, n. Kuśa or sacrificial grass, used as an essential part in many religious and sacred rites.
     karmayuga karma-yuga, am, n. the fourth and present age of the world, the iron age, the Kali-yuga.
     karmayoga karma-yoga, as, m. performance of a work or business or of worldly functions and religious duties; active exertion, industry; connection with a sacrifice.
     karmayoni karma-yoni, is, m. f. source of action.
     karmargha karmargha, as, m. (fr. karman and ṛgha in ṛghāya), N. of a teacher.
     karmavacana karma-vacana, am, n. (with Buddhists) the ritual.
     karmavajra karma-vajra, as, ā, am, 'whose thunderbolt is work;' an epithet of the Śūdra.
     karmavat karma-vat, ān, atī, at, busy with a work, employed in it.
     karmavaśa karma-vaśa, as, ā, am, being in the power of or subject to former actions; (as), m. the necessary influence of acts; fate, considered as the inevitable consequence of actions done in a former life.
     karmavaśitā karmavaśi-tā, f. the condition of having power over works, a quality of a Bodhi-sattva.
     karmavaśin karma-vaśin, ī, inī, i, having power over works.
     karmavāṭī karma-vāṭī, f. a lunar day or the thirtieth division of a lunar month (regulating all ceremonies, observances, religious actions, &c.).
     karmavighna karma-vighna, as, m. an impediment to work, obstruction.
     karmavidhi kar-ma-vidhi, is, m. rule of action, observance, practice, mode of conducting any ceremony.
     karmaviparyaya karma-vi-paryaya, as, m. succession of office or employment, revolving or alternating duty; contrariety or reverse of any act or business.
     karmavipāka karma-vipāka, as, m. 'the ripening of actions', i. e. the good or evil consequences in this life of human acts performed in previous births; title of a work on this subject, explaining expiatory rites to be performed in cases of disease &c., supposed to be the punishment of offences committed in a previous existence (written in Ślokas in the form of a dialogue between Śakuntalā-Bharata and Śātātapa-Bhṛgu), a work of Viśveśvara-bhaṭṭa.
     karmavipākasaṅgraha karma-vipāka-saṅgraha, title of a book.
     karmavipākasāra karmavipāka-sāra, title of a book composed by Dinakara, the brother of Kamalākara-bhaṭṭa.
     karmaviśeṣa karma-viśeṣa, as, m. variety of act or actions.
     karmavīja karma-vīja, am, n. the seed of works.
     karmaśālā karma-śālā, f. a workshop, a house of business.
     karmaśālī karma-śālī, f., N. of a river in Caturgrāma.
     karmaśīla karma-śīla, as, ā, am, assiduous, laborious, one who perseveres in his duties without looking to their reward.
     karmaśuddha karma-śuddha (?), am, n. approved occupation.
     karmaśūra karma-śūra, as, ā, am, assiduous, laborious; (as), m. a skilful or clever workman.
     karmaśauca karma-śauca, am, n. humility.
     karmaśreṣṭha karma-śreṣṭha, as, m., N. of a son of Pulaha by Gati.
     karmasaṅgraha karma-saṅgraha, as, m. assemblage of acts, comprising the act, its performance and the performer.
     karmasaciva karma-saciva, as, m. a minister, any officer employed upon active duties, as a judge, a deputy, &c.
     karmasannyāsika karma-sannyāsika, as, m. an ascetic, a religious person who has withdrawn from works.
     karmasamādhi karma-samādhi, is, m. devotion, abstraction (?) .
     karmasambhava karma-sambhava, as, ā, am, produced by or resulting from acts.
     karmasākṣin karma-sākṣin, ī, m. 'the witness of all acts', epithet of the sun.
     karmasādhaka karma-sādhaka, as, ikā, am, accomplishing a work.
     karmasādhana karma-sādhana, am, n. implement, means; articles essential to the performance of any religious act.
     karmasiddhi karma-siddhi, is, f. accomplishment of an act, success.
     karmasena karma-sena, as, m., N. of the father of Rāma-candra.
     karmastha karma-stha, as, ā, am, standing or being within the object.
     karmasthakriyaka karmastha-kriyaka, as, ā, am, any (root) whose action stands within the object.
     karmasthabhāvaka karmastha-bhāvaka, as, ā, am, any (root &c.) whose state (bhāva) stands within the object.
     karmasthāna karma-sthāna, am, n. a public office or place of business.
     karmahetu karma-hetu, us, us, u, caused by acts, arising from acts.
     karmākṣama karmākṣama (-ma-ak-), as, ā, am, incapable of business.
     karmāṅga karmāṅga (-ma-aṅ-), as, m. part of any act, part of a sacrificial rite.
     karmātman karmātman (-ma-āt-), ā, ā, a, one whose character is action, endowed with principles of action, active, acting.
     karmāditya karmāditya (-ma-ād-), as, m., N. of a king.
     karmādhikāra karmādhikāra (-ma-adh-), as, m. the right of action (in the Mīmāṃsa philosophy).
     karmānubandha karmānu-bandha (-ma-an-), as, m. connection with or dependance upon acts.
     karmānubandhin karmānubandhin, ī, inī, i, connected with or involved in works.
     karmānurūpa karmānu-rūpa (-ma-an-), as, ā, am, according to action, according to function or duty.
     karmānurūpatas karmānurūpatas, ind. conformably to act, function &c.
     karmānuṣṭhāna karmānu-ṣṭhāna (-ma-an-), am, n. practising one's duties, discharging peculiar functions.
     karmānuṣṭhāyin karmānuṣṭhāyin (-ma-an-), ī, inī, i, practising duties, performing rites &c.
     karmānusāra karmānusāra (-ma-an-), as, m. consequence of or conformity to acts.
     karmānusāratas karmānusāratas, ind. according to one's deeds.
     karmānta karmānta (-ma-an-), as, m. work, business, administration of an office; management of any business; the end of any task or act; the end or abandonment of ritual acts; tilled or cultivated ground.
     karmāntara karmāntara (-ma-an-), am, n. interval between religious actions, suspense of such an action; difference or contrariety of action; penance, expiation.
     karmāntika karmāntika, as, ī, am, final, completing; (as), m. a workman, a servant, one who finishes a work.
     karmābhidhāyaka karmābhidhāyaka, as, ā, am, or karmābhidhāyin (-ma-abh-), ī, inī, i, enjoining or prescribing duties or acts.
     karmārambha karmā-rambha (-ma-ār-), as, m. commencement of any act.
     karmārha karmārha (-ma-ar-), as, ā, am, fit for work, able to do any work, suitable to any rite; (as), m. a man.
     karmendriya karmendriya (-ma-in-), am, n. an organ of action (opposed to the buddhīndriyāṇi or perceptive organs of sense; five are reckoned, viz. the hand, the foot, the larynx or organ of the voice, the organ of generation and of excretion).
     karmodāra karmo-dāra (-ma-ud-), am, n. any honourable or valiant act, magnanimity, prowess.
     karmodyukta karmodyukta (-ma-ud-), as, ā, am, actively labouring, busily engaged.
     karmodyoga karmodyoga (-ma-ud-), as, m. engaging actively in any work.

karma karma, as, am, m. n. according to some lexicographers = karman.

karmaka karmaka (at the end of some compounds) = kar-man, q. v.

karmaṭha karmaṭha, as, ā, am, skilful or clever in work, clever; working diligently, accomplishing any rite, anxious to perform anything; (as), m. the director and performer of a sacrifice.

karmaṇya karmaṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. skilful in work, clever, diligent; proper or fit for any act, suitable to it; (at the end of compounds) relating to any business or to the accomplishment of anything; (ā), f. wages, hire; (am), n. energy, activity.
     karmaṇyatā karmaṇya-tā, f. skilfulness, cleverness.
     karmaṇyabhuj karmaṇya-bhuj, k, k, k, receiving wages, working for hire; (a various reading for bharaṇya-bhuj.)

karmatas karmatas, ind. according to actions.

karmāra karmāra, as, m., Ved. an artificer, a mechanic, a blacksmith, a brazier, a carpenter, &c.; a bamboo; the plant Averrhoa Carambola, = karmaraṅga below.
     karmāravana karmāra-vana, am, n., N. of a place.

karmāraka karmāraka, as, m. the plant Averrhoa Carambola.

karmika karmika, as, ā, am, acting, active.

karmin karmin, ī, iṇī, i, acting, active, busy; performing a religious action; engaged in any work or business; belonging or relating to any act.

karmiṣṭha karmiṣṭha, as, ā, am (said to be a superlative of the last), very active, assiduous, diligent.

karmīṇa karmīṇa = karman at the end of a compound; [cf. alaṅkarmīṇa.]

karmanda karmanda, as, m., N. of a man, author of a Bhikshu-sūtra.

karmandin karmandin, ī, m. a beggar, a religious mendicant, a member of the fourth order (lit. 'a follower of Karmanda').

karmara karmara and karmaraka, as, m. the plant Averrhoa Carambola.

karmaraṅga karmaraṅga, as, m., N. of the same plant; (am), n. the acid fruit of this plant.

karmarī karmarī, f. the manna of the bamboo; [cf. vaṃśa-rocanā.]

karmaṣa karmaṣa = kalmaṣa, q. v.

karmasa karmasa, as, m., N. of a son of Pulaha and Kṣamā; [cf. karma-śreṣṭha.]

karmīra karmīra, as, ā, am, variegated; (a various reading for kirmīra.)

karmīraka karmīraka, as, m. a small tree, Trophis Aspera.

karv karv, cl. 1. P. karvati, -vitum, to be proud, to boast; [cf. kharv and garv.]

karva karva, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. kṝ), love, desire; a rat.

karvaṭa karvaṭa, as, am, m. n. declivity of a mountain; a village, market-town, the capital of a district (of two or four hundred villages) in a pleasant site and of handsome construction; (as), m., N. of a country or a people; (ī), f., N. of a river; (am), n. a city.

karvaṭaka karvaṭaka, as or am, m. or n. (?) declivity of a mountain.

karvara 1. karvara, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. kṛ), Ved. a deed, action.

karvara 2. karvara or karbara, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 1. kṝ), variegated, spotted; (as), m. sin; a tiger; a Rakshas; a sort of medicament; (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā; night; a Rākṣasī; a tigress; the leaf of the plant Asa Foetida; [cf. karavī, kavarī, kāravī.] See karbura.

[Page 0210-c]

karśana karśana, as, ā, am (fr. rt. kṛś), rendering lean, attenuating, causing emaciation; (as), m. fire; [cf. kṛśānu.]

karśapha karśapha, as, m., Ved. an epithet of imps or goblins.

karśya karśya, as, m., N. of a plant, = kar-cūra; [cf. kārśya and kārṣya.]

karṣa karṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. kṛṣ), drawing, dragging, pulling; attracting; ploughing; a furrow, a trench; a scratch; (as, am), m. n. a weight of gold or silver, equal to 16 Māṣas = (1/4) Pala = (1/400) of a Tulā = 11, 375 French grains; according to the ancient division of 5 Rettis to the Māṣa the Karsha would be equal to about 176 grains troy; in common use 8 Rettis are given to the Māṣa, and the Karsha is then about 280 grains troy.
     karṣaphala karṣa-phala, as, m. the tree Terminalia Bellerica; this tree is also called Aksha, because its fruits are used as dice; (ā), f. the plant Emblica Officinalis.
     karṣārdha karṣārdha (-ṣa-ar-), am, n. a Tolaka, a weight of 16 Māṣas (according to some calculations).

karṣaka karṣaka, as, ā, am, a cultivator of the soil, one who ploughs or lives by tillage; a husbandman; who or what draws or drags, attractive, what attracts.

karṣaṇa karṣaṇa, as, ā, am, pulling to and fro, dragging, attracting, overpowering, injuring; tormenting; harassed; extending (in time); (am), n. the act of dragging or pulling; drawing to and fro; removing, hurting, injuring; bending (a bow); ploughing, cultivating the ground; cultivated land.

karṣaṇi karṣaṇi, is, f. an unchaste woman (attracting the men).

karṣaṇī karṣaṇī, f., N. of a plant; [cf. karṣiṇī and kṣīriṇī.]

karṣaṇīya karṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be drawn or pulled; to be attracted; to be conciliated or won.

karṣayat karṣayat, an, antī, at, dragging, pulling; attracting; harassing, annoying.

karṣita karṣita, as, ā, am, drawn, attracted; distracted, tormented, harassed; worn out; ploughed.

karṣin karṣin, ī, iṇī, i, who or what pulls or draws or attracts; attractive; inviting; who or what ploughs or furrows, a ploughman, peasant; (iṇī), f. the bit of a bridle; a medicinal moon-plant; [cf. karṣaṇī, kṣīriṇī.]

karṣū karṣū, ūs, f. a furrow, trench, incision; a river; a canal; a shallow trench for receiving the sacrificial fire; (ūs), m. a fire of dried cow-dung; agriculture, cultivation; livelihood.

karṣāpaṇa karṣāpaṇa = kārṣāpaṇa, q. v.

karhi karhi, ind. (fr. 2. ka), Ved. when? at what time? (followed by the future or present tense) karhi-cid or karhy-api, at any time; [cf. Goth. hvar, 'where?' Eng. where? Germ. war and wor in warum, woraus, &c.; Lith. kur.]

kal 1. kal, cl. 1. A. kalate, -litum, to sound; to count; [Gr. [greek] ? Lat. calculo.]

kal 2. kal, cl. 10. P. kālayati, -yitum, to push on, drive forward, drive away; carry off; to drive together, collect; to throw; to announce the time.

kal 3. kal, cl. 10. P. kalayati, -yitum, to impel, incite, urge on; to bear, carry; to do, make, accomplish; to tie on, attach, affix; to utter a sound, murmur; to furnish with; to observe, perceive, take notice of; to regard, consider, count, reckon, calculate; to go; to take hold of the die called Kali (in this last sense kal may be considered as a nom. fr. kali).

kala kala, as, ā, am, dumb, hoarse, indistinct, inarticulate (especially in composition with vāṣpa and aśru, e. g. vāṣpa-kala, aśru-kala, having the speech impeded by tears, sobbing); emitting a low or soft tone, as humming, buzzing, &c.; weak; crude, undigested; (as), m. (scil. svara) a low or soft and inarticulate tone, as humming, buzzing, &c.; the tree Shorea Robusta; (in poetry) time equal to four Mātras or instants; (ās), m. pl. a class of manes or deceased ancestors; (am), n. semen virile; the jujube, Zizyphus Jujuba; (for kalā see below, s. v.)
     kalakaṇṭha kala-kaṇṭha, as, m. a pleasing tone or note; a low murmuring tone; having a sweet voice, N. of several birds, as of the Indian cuckoo; a dove, a pigeon; a goose.
     kalakala kala-kala, as, m. a confused noise, the murmuring or buz of a crowd; resin, pitch, the resinous exudation of the tree Shorea Robusta; an epithet of Śiva; [cf. kaṭakaṭa, kaṭaṅ-kaṭa.]
     kalakalavat kalakala-vat, ān, atī, at, causing humming or murmuring.
     kalakīṭa kala-kīṭa, as, m., N. of a Grāma.
     kalakūjikā kala-kūjikā, f. a wanton, a lascivious woman.
     kalakūṭa kala-kūṭa, as, m., N. of a warrior-tribe and the country inhabited by it.
     kalakūṇikā kala-kūṇikā, f. a wanton, a lascivious woman.
     kalaghoṣa kala-ghoṣa, as, m. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo.
     kalaṅkaṣa kalaṅ-kaṣa, as, m. a lion; a musical instrument; see kara-tālī.
     kalaṅkura kalaṅ-kura, as, m. an eddy, a whirlpool.
     kalatā kala-tā, f. or kala-tva, am, n. melody, music.
     kalatūlikā kala-tūlikā, f. a wanton or lascivious woman; [cf. kala-kūṇikā.]
     kaladhūta kala-dhūta, am, n. silver; (wrong reading for kala-dhauta?).
     kaladhauta kala-dhauta, am, n. gold and silver (sounding and shining); (as, am), m. n. a low or pleasing tone.
     kaladhautalipi kaladhauta-lipi, is, f. a streak of gold, illumination of a manuscript with gold.
     kaladhvani kala-dhvani, is, m. a low sweet tone; the Kokila or Indian cuckoo; the turtle-dove; a peacock.
     kalanāda kala-nāda, as, m. a sort of goose; see kala-haṃsa.
     kalabhāṣaṇa kala-bhāṣaṇa, am, n. the prattle of childhood.
     kalabhairava kala-bhairava, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a deep ravine in the mountains between the rivers Tāpī and Narmadā.
     kalarava kala-rava, as, m. a low sweet tone; a dove; the Indian cuckoo; [cf. Lat. columba.]
     kalavacas kala-vacas, ās, ās, as, speaking sweetly, singing.
     kalasvana kala-svana, as, ā, am, having a charming voice (a bird).
     kalasvara kala-svara, am, n. a low musical sound.
     kalahaṃsa kala-haṃsa, as, m. a kind of duck or goose; a gander; another bird, Gallinula Porphyria; a drake or (according to some) a teal; an excellent king; Brahma or the supreme spirit; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of thirteen syllables each.
     kalānunādin kalānunādin (-la-an-), ī, m. a sparrow; a bee, but particularly one of a very large kind; the Cātaka bird.
     kalālāpa kalālāpa (-la-āl-), as, m. a sweet humming sound, discourse; a bee.
     kalottāla kalottāla (-la-ut-), as, ā, am, high, sharp.

kalana kalana, as, ā, am (at the end of compounds), causing, effecting; (as), m. a sort of cane; (ā), f. doing, making, effecting; subjection, submission; emitting (?); kāla-kalanā, fulfilling one's time, dying; (am), n. an embryo at the first stage after conception; a spot, a stain; an offence, fault, defect; murmuring, sounding.

kalita kalita, as, ā, am, impelled, driven, borne onwards; held, laid hold of; attached, affixed, furnished, endowed with; gained, acquired; considered, known, understood; numbered, counted, reckoned; separated, divided; sounded indistinctly, buzzed, murmured.

kalaka kalaka, as, m. a kind of fish; a kind of prose.

kalaṅka kalaṅka, as, m. a spot, a mark; the rust of iron; a fault, defamation, abuse.
     kalaṅkakara kalaṅka-kara, as, ī, am, censorious, calumniating, defaming; spotting, staining.
     kalaṅkakalā kalaṅka-kalā, f. a digit of the moon in shadow.
     kalaṅkamaya kalaṅka-maya, as, ī, am, spotted, stained; calumniated, defamed.
     kalaṅkahṛt kalaṅka-hṛt, t, m. an epithet of Śiva.

kalaṅkaya kalaṅkaya, nom. P. kalaṅkayati, -yitum, to spot, defame.

kalaṅkita kalaṅkita, as, ā, am, spotted, soiled, stained; calumniated, defamed.

kalaṅkin kalaṅkin, ī, inī, i, soiled, stained; disgraced, reviled, rusty.

kalañja kalañja, as, m. an animal struck with a poisoned weapon; tobacco.

[Page 0211-b]

kalaṭa kalaṭa, am, n. the thatch of a house; (other works read this kuṭala, q. v.)

kalata kalata, as, ā, am, = khalati, baldheaded.

kalatra kalatra, am, n. (see kaḍatra), a wife; any female; the hip and loins; pudendum muliebre; a royal citadel, a strong hold or fastness; the seventh lunar mansion in astronomy.
     kalatravat ka-latra-vat, ān, atī, at, or kalatrin, ī, iṇī, i, having a wife, united to a wife.

kalantaka kalantaka or kalandaka, as, m. a species of bird.

kalandana kalandana, as, m., N. of a man.

kalandara kalandara, as, m. a man of a mixed caste, the son of a Leṭa (?) man and a Tīvara woman.

kalandikā kalandikā, f. knowledge, intelligence, wisdom in general; (a various reading for kalindikā, q. v.)

kalandhu kalandhu, us, m. a kind of vegetable; [cf. gholī.]

kalabha kalabha, as, m. (said to be fr. 3. kal), a young elephant; an elephant thirty years old; a young camel (perhaps also the young of other animals); the tree Datura Fastuosa [cf. dhustūra]; (ī), f. a sort of Ricinus (cañcu).
     kalabhavallabha kalabha-vallabha, as, m., N. of a tree; [cf. pīlu.]

kalama kalama, as, m. (said to be fr. 3. kal), rice, which is sown in May and June, and ripens in December or January; a white rice growing in deep water; a pen, a reed for writing with; a thief, a rogue; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. calamus, culmus; and Arab. [arabic]]

kalamba kalamba, as, m. the stalk of a potherb; an arrow; the tree Nauclea Cadamba; (ī), f. (according to a scholiast also m.), the pot-herb Convolvulus Repens; (am), n. Calumba root, Menispermum Calumba; [cf. kaḍamba, kadamba.]

kalambaka kalambaka, as, m., N. of a plant; [cf. dhārā-kadamba.]

kalambikā kalambikā, f. the nape of the neck (in this sense usually used in du.); the pot-herb Convolvulus Repens; [cf. kalambī.]

kalambū kalambū, ūs, f. the same pot-herb.

kalambuṭa kalambuṭa, am, n. fresh butter.

kalala kalala, as, am, m. n. the womb, the uterus; a small round lump, a term for the embryo a short time after conception; [cf. kalana.]

kalalaja kalalaja, as, m. the resinous exudation of the Shorea Robusta; [cf. kala-kala.]
     kalalajodbhava kalalajodbhava (-ja-ud-), as, m. the tree Shorea Robusta.

kalaviṅka kalaviṅka, as, m. a sparrow; a spot, a stain [cf. kalaṅka]; a white Cāmara; the plant Echites Antidysenterica [cf. kaliṅgaka]; N. of a Tīrtha.

kalaśa kalaśa, as, ī, am, m. f. n. a waterpot, a pitcher, a jar, a dish; (as), m., N. of a poet; (ī), f. the plant Hemionitis Cordifolia; N. of a Tīrtha; a churn; [cf. kalasa and droṇa-kalaśa; Gr. [greek] Lat. calix.]
     kalaśadir kalaśa-dir, īr, m., Ved. one whose pot or pitcher is broken.
     kalaśapotaka kalaśa-potaka, as, m., N. of a Nāga.
     kalaśīkaṇṭha kalaśī-kaṇṭha, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.
     kalaśīpadī kalaśī-padī, f. having feet like a waterjar.
     kalaśīmukha kalaśī-mukha, as, m. a sort of musical instrument.
     kalaśīsuta kalaśī-suta, as, m. an epithet of Agastya.
     kalaśodara kalaśodara (-śa-ud-), as, m., N. of a Daitya.

kalaśi kalaśi, is, f. a water-pot, pitcher, dish, water-jar; the plant Hemionitis Cordifolia.

kalasa kalasa, as, ī, am, m. f. n. a pot, a water-jar; (as), m. a Droṇa measure; a rounded pinnacle or ball on the top of a temple; (ī), f. the plant Hemionitis Cordifolia.
     kalasodadhi kalasodadhi (-sa-ud-), is, m. the ocean.

kalaha kalaha, as, am, m. n. strife, contention, quarrel, war, battle; the sheath of a sword, a scabbard; a road, a way; deceit, falsehood; violence without murderous weapons, abuse, beating, kicking, &c.
     kalahakandala kalaha-kandala, as, m., N. of an actor.
     kalahakāra kalaha-kāra, as, ī, am, quarrelsome, turbulent; contentious, pugnacious; (ī), f., N. of the wife of Vikramacaṇḍa.
     kalahakārin kalaha-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, quarrelsome, contentious.
     kalahanāśana kalaha-nāśana, as, m. the tree Caesalpina Bonducella.
     kalahapriya kalaha-priya, as, ā, am, fond of contention, quarrelsome, turbulent; (as), m. an epithet of Nārada; (ā), f. the bird Gracula Religiosa.
     kalahāntaritā kalahāntaritā (-ha-an-), f. a heroine separated from her lover in consequence of a quarrel; an appeased wife, one who has been angry and is sorry for it.
     kalahāpahṛta kalahāpahṛta (-ha-ap-), as, ā, am, taken away by force.

kalahāya kalahāya, nom. A. kalahāyate, -yitum, to quarrel, contend.

kalahin kalahin, ī, inī, i, contentious, quarrelsome.

kalahu kalahu, a particular high number; [cf. karaphu.]

kalā kalā, f. (said to be fr. 3. kal), a small part of anything, any single part or portion of a whole, but especially a sixteenth part; a digit or one sixteenth of the moon's diameter (personified as a daughter of Kardama and wife of Marīci); interest on capital, considered as a certain part of it; a division of time (according to some (1/900) of a day, i. e. 1 minute and 36 seconds; according to others (1/1800) of a day, i. e. 48 seconds; according to others 20(1/10) Kalās = 1 Muhūrta or (1/30) of a day, therefore 1 Kalā = 2 minutes and 26(54/201) seconds; according to others 30(1/10) Kalās = 1 Muhūrta, therefore 1 Kalā = 1 minute and 35(205/301) seconds; according to others 1 Kalā = 8 seconds); the sixtieth part of one thirtieth of a zodiacal sign, a minute of a degree; (in prosody) a syllabic instant; a term for the seven substrata of the elements or Dhātus of the human body (which according to one reckoning are seven, as follows, flesh, blood, fat, phlegm, urine, bile, and semen; but according to Hemacandra rasa 'chyle', asthi 'bone', and majja 'marrow', take the place of phlegm, urine, and bile); an atom (there are 3015 Kalās or atoms in every one of the six Dhātus, not counting the rasa, therefore in all 18090); a small round lump, a term for the embryo shortly after conception [cf. kalana]; the menstrual discharge; any practical art, any mechanical or fine art (sixty-four such are enumerated, as carpentering, architecture, jewellery, farriery, acting, dancing, music, medicine, poetry, &c.); skill, ingenuity, contrivance, fraud, deceit; a boat; title of a grammatical commentary; N. of a deity; [cf. a-kala, niṣkala, sakala.]
     kalākuśala kalā-kuśala, as, ā, am, skilled in the elegant arts, singing, dancing, &c.
     kalākeli kalā-keli, is, is, i, gay, frolicsome, wanton; (is), m. an epithet of Kāma, the god of love.
     kalādhara kalā-dhara, as, m. 'bearing a digit of the moon;' an epithet of Śiva; N. of a copyist.
     kalānidhi kalā-nidhi, is, m. 'a treasure or storehouse of digits', the moon.
     kalāntara kalāntara (-lā-an-), am, n. interest, profit.
     kalāpa kalāpa (-lā + āpa fr. rt. āp), as, m. 'that which holds together the single parts', a band, a bundle (e. g. muktā-kalāpa, an ornament consisting of several strings of pearls; raśanā-kalāpa, a zone consisting of several strings, worn by women round the waist; jaṭā-kalāpa, a tuft or knot of braided hair); totality, whole body or collection of a number of separate things, a zone, a string of bells worn by women round the waist; the rope round an elephant's neck; a bundle of arrows, a quiver with arrows, a quiver; a peacock's tail (as consisting of a multitude of single feathers); an ornament in general; N. of a grammar, supposed to be revealed by the god Kumāra or Kārttikeya to Sarva-varman; a village where the destroyer Kalki is to be born; the moon; a clever and intelligent man; a poem written in one metre; (ī), f. a bundle of grass.
     kalāpaka kalāpaka, as, m. a band, a bundle; a string of pearls; the rope round an elephant's neck; a sectarian mark on the forehead; (am), n. a number of verses in one metre; a series of four stanzas on one subject; the eye in a peacock's feather?; (as, ikā, am), to be repaid when the peacocks spread their tails.
     kalāpagrāma kalāpa-grāma, as, m., N. of a Grāma or village.
     kalāpacchanda kalāpa-cchanda, as, m. an ornament of pearls consisting of twenty-four strings.
     kalāpatattvārṇava kalāpa-tattvārṇava (-va-ar-), title of a commentary on the Kalāpa grammar.
     kalāpadvīpa kalāpa-dvīpa, N. of a place, perhaps the same as kalāpa-grāma.
     kalāpaśiras kalāpa-śiras, ās, m., N. of a Muni; (a various reading for kapāla-śiras.)
     kalāpānusārin kalāpānusārin (-pa-an-), ī, m. a follower of the Kalāpa grammar.
     kalāpin kalāpin, ī, inī, i, furnished with a bundle of arrows, bearing a quiver with arrows; spreading its tail (said of a peacock &c.); (ī), m. a peacock; the Indian cuckoo; the waved-leaf fig tree, Ficus Infectoria; N. of an old teacher, a pupil of Vaiśampāyana; (according to some) the author of the Kalāpa grammar; the time (scil. kālaḥ) when peacocks spread their tails; (inī), f. night; the moon; a species of Cyperus.
     kalāpūrṇa kalā-pūrṇa, as, ā, am, filled up by single or separate parts; (as), m. the moon.
     kalābhṛt kalā-bhṛt, t, m. 'digit-bearer', the moon; an artist, a mechanic, &c.
     kalāyana kalāyana (-lā-ay-), as, m. a tumbler, a dancer, but especially one who dances or walks on a sharp edge, as the edge of a sword &c.
     kalāvat kalā-vat, ān, m. 'having digits', the moon; (tī), f. a mystical ceremony, the initiation of the Tantrika student, in which the goddess Durgā is supposed to be transferred from the water-jar to the body of the novice; N. of an Apsaras; N. of the mother of Rādhā; N. of the wife of Kṛta-varman, king of Ayodhyā; N. of the wife of Dāśārha; N. of the lute of the Gandharva Tumburu.
     kalāvādatantra kalā-vāda-tantra, kalā-vidhi-tantra, kalā-sāra-tantra, names of Tantras.
     kalāvilāsa kalā-vilāsa, as, m. a work on rhetoric.
     kalāśāstra kalā-śāstra, am, n. a work by Viśākhila.

kalikā kalikā, f. a digit of the moon. See below, s. v.

kalākanda kalākanda = kanda, a species of the Atijagatī metre.

kalākula kalākula, am, n. poison; [cf. halāhala.]

kalāṅkura kalāṅkura, as, m. the bird Ardea Sibirica, a crane; an epithet of the Asura Kaṃsa.

kalāṅgala kalāṅgala, as or am, m. or n. (?) a kind of weapon (?).

kalācika kalācika, as or am, m. or n. (?) a ladle; (ā), f. or kalācī, f. the fore-arm, the arm below the elbow.

kalāṭīna kalāṭīna, as, m. the white water wagtail.

kalāda kalāda, as, m. a goldsmith.

kalādhika kalādhika, as, m. (fr. kala and adhika ?), a cock; [cf. kalāvika and uṣākala.]

kalānaka kalānaka, as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Śiva.

kalāpa kalāpa, &c. See under kalā.

kalāpūra kalāpūra, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), and ā, f. a kind of musical instrument.

kalāmaka kalāmaka, as, m. a kind of rice ripening in the cold season; [cf. kalama.]

kalāmbi kalāmbi, is, f. or kalāmbikā, f. lending, a loan; usury.

kalāya kalāya, as, m., N. of various leguminous seeds, chiefly of the order Phaseolus, particular kinds of pulse or vetches; (ā), f. a kind of Panicum, = gaṇḍadūrvā.
     kalāyakhañja kalāya-khañja, as, m. one who trembles and totters as he walks.

[Page 0212-b]

kalāvika kalāvika, as, m. a cock; [cf. kalādhika.]

kalāvikala kalāvikala, as, m. a sparrow; [cf. kalaviṅka.]

kalāhaka kalāhaka, as, m. a kind of musical instrument; [cf. kāhala.]

kali kali, is, m. (said to be fr. rt. 3. kal), N. of the die or side of a die, which is marked with one point (personified as a deity or evil genius in the poem of Nala); the plant Terminalia Bellerica, the nuts of which in olden times were used as dice; N. of the last and worst of the four Yugas, the present or iron age, the age of vice; (the four Yugas or ages have received their names from the marks on dice, the best mark being four points and the worst one; the Kali or fourth age contains, inclusive of the two dawns, 1200 years of the gods or 432,000 years of men, and begins the eighteenth of February 3102 B. C.; at the end of this Yuga the world is to be destroyed); strife (considered as the son of krodha 'Anger' and hiṃsā 'Injury', and as generating with his sister durukti 'Calumny', two children, viz. bhaya 'Fear' and mṛtyu 'Death'); dissension, war, battle; the worst in any class; a hero; an arrow; Ved., N. of a class of mythic beings related to the Gandharvas, and supposed by some to be fond of gambling; in epic poetry kali is held to be the fifteenth of the Devagandharvas or children of the Munis; N. of a man; (is or ī), f. an unblown flower, a bud.
     kalikāra kali-kāra, as, m., N. of several birds, the fork-tailed shrike; Loxia Philippensis, a small bird with a yellow head; a kind of chicken; a plant bearing a nut which is used as a febrifuge, Grey Bonduc, = karañja and pūtikarañja; an epithet of Nārada; (ī), f. the poisonous plant Methonica Superba.
     kalikāraka kali-kāraka, as, m. the plant Caesalpinia Bonducella; (a various reading has kali-māraka); an epithet of Nārada ('the quarrelsome').
     kalidruma kali-druma, as, m. the plant Terminalia Bellerica or the tree of strife, being supposed to be the favourite haunt of imps or goblins.
     kalidharmanirṇaya kali-dharma-nirṇaya, as, m., N. of a work.
     kalinātha kali-nātha, as, m., N. of a writer on music.
     kalipriya kali-priya, as, ā, am, quarrelsome, mischievous, mischief-making; (as), m. a monkey, an ape; an epithet of Nārada.
     kalimāraka kali-māraka, as, m. the plant Caesalpinia Bonducella; (a various reading for kali-kāraka, q. v.)
     kalimālaka kali-mālaka, as, m. and kali-mālya, as, m. the plant Caesalpinia Bonducella.
     kaliyuga kali-yuga, am, n., N. of the fourth age, the present or iron age.
     kalivṛkṣa kali-vṛkṣa, as, m. the tree Terminalia Bellerica.
     kalisaṃśraya kali-saṃśraya, as, m. the act of betaking one's self to Kali.

kalika kalika, as, m. a curlew.

kalikā kalikā, f. (fr. kalā), a digit or the sixteenth part of the moon; an unblown flower [cf. kali]; the bottom or peg of the Indian lute, made of cane; N. of several metres, a metre containing 4 x 8 + 16 syllabic instants; a metre of four lines, each containing fifteen syllables; a metre consisting of 12 + 8 + 16 + 20 syllables; title of a work on medicine.

kalikātā kalikātā, f. the modern name Calcutta.

kalikāpūrva kalikāpūrva, am, n. (fr. kalikā and apūrva?), acts leading to future consequences not connected with those of a previous birth.

kaliṅga kaliṅga, as, m., N. of a country; the name is applied in the Purāṇas to several places, but especially signifies a district on the Coromandel coast, extending from below Cuttack (Kaṭaka) to the vicinity of Madras; in this sense, like some other names of countries, it is usually confined to the plural number, confounding the place with the people inhabiting it, (these people are said to owe their origin to Kaliṅga, the son of Dīrgha-tamas and Sudeṣṇā; Kaliṅga being sometimes identified with the epic Bali); N. of a scholiast on the Amara-kosha; N. of a poet; the fork-tailed shrike, Lanius Forficatus, (in this sense derived from kalim and ga?; cf. kali-kāra); the plants Caesalpinia Bonducella, Wrightia Antidysenterica, Acacia Sirisa, Ficus Infectoria; (ā), f. a beautiful woman; the plant Ipomoea Turpethum; (am), n. Indra-grain [cf. indra-yava]; (as, ā, am), clever; cunning.

kaliṅgaka kaliṅgaka, as, m. the seed of the Coraiya, Indragrain.

kaliṅgaḍī kaliṅgaḍī, f. (?) an epithet of Durgā.

kaliñja kaliñja, as, m. a mat, a screen; (a various reading for kiliñja.)

kalita kalita. See 3. kal.

kalinda kalinda, as, m. the tree Terminalia Bellerica; the sun; (in these meanings perhaps a compound of kalim and da); N. of a mountain on which the river Yamunā rises; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f. a N. of the river Yamunā or Jumnā.
     kalindakanyā kalinda-kanyā or kalinda-nandinī or ka-linda-śaila-jātā, f. epithets of the river Yamunā or Jumnā.

kalindikā kalindikā, f. science; (a various reading has kalandikā.)

kalila kalila, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. kṝ?), covered with, full of; mixed, blended; impenetrable, impervious; (am), n. a large heap, thicket, confusion; [cf. kaluṣa.]

kalukka kalukka, as, m. a musical instrument, a cymbal; (ā), f. a tavern; a meteor.

kaluṣa kaluṣa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. kṝ?, said to be fr. rt. 3. kal), turbid, foul, muddy, unclean; dark, opaque, without brilliancy; hoarse (as the voice); wicked, bad; lazy, idle; (as), m. a buffalo; (am), n. dirt, uncleanness; sin, wrath.
     kaluṣatā kaluṣa-tā, f. or kaluṣa-tva, am, n. foulness, turbidness; darkness, opacity; agitation, trouble, anger.
     kaluṣayoni kalu-ṣa-yoni, is, is, i, of impure origin.

kaluṣāya kaluṣāya, nom. A. kaluṣāyate, -yitum, to become turbid.

kaluṣita kaluṣita, as, ā, am, foul, impure; defiled, contaminated; wicked.

kaluṣin kaluṣin, ī, iṇī, i, foul, impure; defiled, depraved; wicked.

kaluṣīkṛ kaluṣī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to make turbid or unclean.

kalūtara kalūtara, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a place.

kalevara kalevara, as, am, m. n. the body; [cf. Lat. cadaver.]

kalka kalka, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. 3. kal), a viscous sediment deposited by oily substances when ground; a kind of tenacious paste; dirt, filth; the wax of the ear; ordure, faeces; meanness, falsehood, deceit, sin, hypocrisy, pride; the tree Terminalia Bellerica; incense; levigated powder; (as, ā, am), sinful, wicked; [cf. kaluṣa, kalma-ṣa, kilviṣa.]
     kalkaphala kalka-phala, as, m. the pomegranate plant (dāḍima).
     kalkālaya kalkālaya (-ka-āl-), as, m., N. of a man.

kalkana kalkana, am, n. falsehood, deceit, cheating, quarrelling.

kalki kalki, is, m. a N. of Viṣṇu in his future capacity of destroyer of the wicked and liberator of the world from its enemies. This will constitute the tenth and last Avatāra or descent of the deity, and is to take place at the end of the four Yugas or ages.
     kalkiprādurbhāva kalki-prādurbhāva, as, m. the apparition of Kalki.

kalkin kalkin, ī, inī, i, foul, turbid, having sediment, dirty, wicked; (ī), m. = kalki above.

kalkala kalkala, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kalpa kalpa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. kḷp), practicable, feasible, possible; proper, fit, able, competent (with gen., loc., inf., and at the end of a compound, e. g. dharmasya kalpaḥ, competent for duty; sva-karmaṇi na kalpaḥ, not competent for his own work; yadā na śāsituṃ kalpaḥ, if he is not able to rule); strong, vigorous; kalpe vayasi, in the vigorous period of life; (as), m. a sacred precept, law, ordinance [cf. vidhi, nyāya]; manner of acting, proceeding, practice prescribed by the Vedas (e. g. pra-thamaḥ kalpaḥ, a rule to be observed before any other rule, first duty; etena kalpena, in this way; paśu-kalpa, the rites at the animal sacrifice; na kalpa-mātre, not according to the mere letter of the rule without regard to its spirit); the most complete of the six Vedāṅgas, that which prescribes the ritual and gives rules for ceremonial or sacrificial acts; (in medic.) treatment of the sick, manner of curing (e. g. kalpetara, one cured or treated differently); the doctrine of poisons and antidotes; (at the end of an adjective compound) having the manner or form of anything, similar to, resembling, like but with a degree of inferiority (e. g. prabhāta-kalpā śarvarī, the night which is something similar to dawn, i. e. the night at the approach of dawn; mṛ-ta-kalpa, similar to a dead person, almost dead; abhedya-kalpa, almost impenetrable; according to native grammarians kalpa so used is an accentless affix, before which a final s is left unchanged, and final ī and ū shortened; native authorities also connect kalpa with a simple verb, thus pacati-kalpam, he cooks pretty well); a resolve, a determination; propriety, fitness (?); optionality, alternative [cf. vi-kalpa], doubt; a fabulous period of time, a day of Brahmā or 1000 Yugas, a period of four hundred and thirtytwo million years of mortals, measuring the duration of the world; (a month of Brahmā is supposed to contain thirty such Kalpas; according to the Mahābhārata twelve months of Brahmā constitute his year, and one hundred such years his lifetime; fifty years of Brahmā are supposed to have elapsed, and we are now in the śvetavārāha-kalpa of the fifty-first. The Kalpa, in the same way as the Saṃvatsara or year, is personified as son of Dhruva and Bhrami; at the end of a Kalpa the world is annihilated; hence kalpa is sometimes used for kalpānta or the destruction of the world); N. of certain sentences or verses containing the verb kḷp; one of the trees of paradise, see kalpa-taru below; (with Jainas) a term for a particular abode of the deities [cf. kalpa-bhava and kalpātīta]; (am or ā), m. f. a kind of intoxicating liquor; [cf. a-kalpa, anu-kalpa, upa-kalpa, &c.]
     kalpakāra kalpa-kāra, as, m. an author of ritual or ceremonial rules.
     kalpakedāra kalpa-kedāra, a medical work by Kālīśiva.
     kalpakṣaya kalpa-kṣaya, as, m. the end of a Kalpa, end of the world, destruction of all things.
     kalpagā kalpa-gā, f., N. of a river.
     kalpataru kalpa-taru, us, m. one of the trees of Svarga or Indra's paradise, a fabulous tree, granting all desires, hence figuratively a generous person; title of a work on jurisprudence; also a work of Lakṣmīdhara; also one of Vācaspati.
     kalpadru kalpa-dru, us, m. = kalpa-taru, also N. of a lexicon by Keśava.
     kalpadruma kalpa-druma, as, m. = kalpa-taru; a work on jurisprudence; also a Tantra work; the collection of roots by Vopadeva is called kavi-kalpadruma, the tree from which poets obtain all desired roots; and the modern encyclopedia of Rādhākānta is entitled śabda-kalpadruma, the tree which satisfies every desire for words.
     kalpapādapa kalpa-pā-dapa, as, m. = kalpa-taru above.
     kalpapāla kalpa-pāla, as, m. a protector of order, a legitimate prince; a person who distils or sells spirituous liquors.
     kalpabhava kalpa-bhava, ās, m. pl., N. of a certain class of deities.
     kalpamahīruh kalpa-mahīruh, ṭ, m. = kalpa-vṛkṣa.
     kalpayukti kal-pa-yukti, title of a work by Budha.
     kalpalatā kalpa-latā, f. a creeper yielding everything desired; kalpalatā-vatāra, title of a commentary of Kṛṣṇa on the Vīja-gaṇita; kalpalatā-prakāśa, title of a commentary on the Viṣṇu-bhaktilatā.
     kalpalatikā kalpa-latikā, f. = kalpa-latā above; (śabda-k-, title of a dictionary.)
     kalpavarṣa kalpa-varṣa, as, m., N. of a son of Vasu-deva and Upa-devā.
     kalpavallī kalpa-vallī, f. = kalpa-latā above.
     kalpavāyu kalpa-vāyu, us, m. the wind that is to blow at the end of the world.
     kalpaviṭapin kalpa-viṭapin,  ī, m. or kalpa-vṛkṣa, as, m. the fabulous tree of Indra's heaven; see above.
     kalpavidhi kalpa-vidhi, is, m. a rule resembling a ceremonial injunction.
     kalpavṛkṣalatā kalpa-vṛkṣa-latā, f. a work by Lollaṭa.
     kalpasūtra kalpa-sūtra, am, n. a Sūtra manual of ritual; also a medicinal work and a work of the Jaina sect so called.
     kalpasūtravyākhyā kalpa-sūtra-vyākhyā, f. a Jaina work on the Kalpasūtras.
     kalpātīta kalpātīta (-pa-at-), ās, m. pl., N. of a certain class of deities.
     kalpādi kalpādi (-pa-ādi), is, m. the beginning of a Kalpa, the renovation of all things.
     kalpānupada kalpānupada (-pa-an-), am, n. title of a work belonging to the Sāma-veda.
     kalpānta kalpānta (-pa-an-), as, m. the end of a Kalpa, the destruction of the world.
     kalpāntara kalpāntara (-pa-an-), am, n. another Kalpa.
     kalpāntasthāyin kalpānta-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, lasting to the end of a Kalpa.

kalpaka kalpaka, as, m. a rite, a ceremony; a barber [cf. kalpanī]; a kind of Curcuma, commonly karcūra.
     kalpakataru kalpaka-taru, us, m., N. of a tree of Indra's paradise; [cf. kalpa-taru.]

kalpana kalpana, am, n. forming, fashioning; doing, performing; fixing, constituting; anything fixed or placed upon another thing for ornament; act of clipping, cutting; (ā), f. fixing, constituting, settling; making, performing; fabrication; composing, composition (of a poem &c.); inventing, invention; forgery; a fancy, an idea or image formed in the mind; an imagination, intention; contrivance, plan, inference; caparisoning or decorating an elephant; (ī), f. a scissors or shears.
     kalpanāśakti kalpanā-śakti, is, f. the power of forming ideas.

kalpanīya kalpanīya, as, ā, am, to be made, fashioned or contrived, to be accomplished, possible, to be substituted or supplied.

kalpika kalpika, as, ā, am, fit, proper.

kalpita kalpita, as, ā, am, made, fabricated, artificial; composed, invented; arranged, put in order; prepared; brought; inferred; (as), m. an elephant armed or caparisoned for war.
     kalpitārgha kalpitārgha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, one for whom a respectful offering is prepared.

kalpin kalpin, ī, inī, i, Ved. a term used in gambling with dice.

kalpya kalpya, as, ā, am, to be made or contrived or performed, to be prescribed; relating to ritual; to be substituted.

kalman kalman, a, n. according to native grammarians = karman.

kalmali kalmali, Ved. splendor (of the stars?).

kalmalīka kalmalīka, am, n. brightness, splendor.

kalmalīkin kalmalīkin, ī, inī, i, Ved. burning, shining.

kalmaṣa kalmaṣa, as, am, m. n. stain, dirt, sin, dregs; jala-kalmaṣa, the dirt or sediment of water; (am), n. darkness, a division of the infernal regions; the hand below the wrist; (as, ā, am), dirty, foul.
     kalmaṣadhvaṃsakārin kalmaṣa-dhvaṃsa-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, destroying darkness or sin; preventing the commission of crime.

kalmāṣa kalmāṣa, as, ī, am, variegated, spotted; black, black and white; (as), m. a variegated colour; a mixture of black and white, the black colour; a Rakshas, demon or goblin; a species of fragrant rice; N. of a Nāga; a form of fire; N. of a servant of the sun, identified with Yama; Śākyamuni in a former birth; (ī), f. the spotted cow of Jamadagni, the giver of all desires; N. of a river; (am), n. a stain.
     kalmāṣakaṇṭha kalmāṣa-kaṇṭha, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     kalmāṣagrīva kalmāṣa-grīva, as, ā, am, Ved. having a variegated neck.
     kalmāṣatantura kalmāṣa-tantura, as, m., N. of a man.
     kalmāṣatā kalmāṣa-tā, f. spottedness, the state of being variegated.
     kalmāṣapāda kalmāṣa-pāda, as, m., N. of a king; also Saudāsa, a descendant of Ikṣvāku, transformed to a Rākṣasa by Vasiṣṭha.
     kalmāṣāṅghri kalmā-ṣāṅghri (-ṣa-aṅ-), is, m. another N. of the same king.

kalya kalya, as, ā, am (rt. 3. kal?), well, sound, healthy, free from sickness; ready, prepared, armed; clever, dexterous; agreeable, auspicious (as a speech or discourse); instructive, admonitory; deaf and dumb [cf. kala and kalla]; (am), n. dawn, daybreak; to-morrow; yesterday (?); kalyam or kalye, ind. at day-break; (am or ā), n. f. spirituous liquor; congratulation; good wishes; good tidings; (ā), f. Emblic Myrobalan, see harītakī; [cf. Gr. [greek] &c., for [greek] &c.]
     kalyajagdhi kalya-jagdhi, is, f. the morning-meal, breakfast.
     kalyatva kalya-tva, am, n. or kalya-tā, f. health; recovery, convalescence.
     kalyapāla kalya-pāla or kalyā-pāla or kalya-pālaka or kalyā-pālaka, as, m. a distiller.
     kalyavarta kal-ya-varta, as, m. the morning-meal, breakfast; a light meal; (am), n. anything light, a trifle, a trivial or unimportant matter; [cf. prātarāśa.]

kalyāṇa kalyāṇa, as, ā or ī, am, beautiful, agreeable, friendly, illustrious, noble, excellent, happy, beneficial, salutary, prosperous, propitious, lucky, well, right, good; (as), m., N. of a prince, also called Bhaṭṭaśrīkalyāṇa; N. of the author of the poem Gītāgaṅgādhara; (ī), f. a cow; a leguminous shrub, Glycine Debilis; N. of two cities; N. of a river in Ceylon; N. of a deity; (am), n. good fortune, happiness, prosperity; virtue; a festival; gold; heaven; N. of the eleventh of the fourteen Pūrvas or most ancient writings of the Jainas.
     kalyāṇakaṭaka kal-yāṇa-kaṭaka, as, m., N. of a place.
     kalyāṇakara kalyāṇa-kara, as, ī, am, propitious, auspicious, conferring good fortune &c.
     kalyāṇakāra kalyāṇa-kāra, as, ī, am, or kalyāṇa-kāraka, as, ā, am, creating prosperity or profit.
     kalyāṇakṛt kalyāṇa-kṛt, t, t, t, virtuous, good; propitious, lucky.
     kalyāṇacandra kalyāṇa-candra, as, m., N. of an astronomer in the twelfth century A. D.
     kalyāṇacāra kalyāṇa-cāra, as, ī, am, following virtuous courses; lucky, fortunate.
     kalyāṇadevī kalyāṇa-devī, f., N. of the wife of Jayāpīḍa.
     kalyāṇadharman kalyāṇa-dharman, ā, ā, a, virtuous, good.
     kalyāṇapañcamīka kalyāṇa-pañcamīka, as, m. a fortnight, the fifth lunar day of which is lucky.
     kalyāṇapura kalyāṇa-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     kalyāṇamalla kalyāṇa-malla, as, m., N. of a prince; N. of the author of a work called Anaṅgaraṅga; N. of a son of Gajamalla, author of the commentary called Mālatī.
     kalyāṇamitra kalyāṇa-mitra, am, n. a friend of virtue, a religious counsellor.
     kalyāṇarājacaritra kalyāṇa-rāja-caritra, am, n. 'the life of king Kalyāṇa' by Madana.
     kalyāṇavacana kalyāṇa-vacana, am, n. friendly speech, good wishes.
     kalyāṇavat kalyāṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, happy.
     kalyāṇavartman kalyāṇa-vartman, ā, f., N. of a princess, who erected a statue of Viṣṇu, called Kalyāṇa-svāmi-keśava.
     kalyāṇavarman kalyāṇa-varman, ā, m., N. of an astronomer.
     kalyāṇavīja kalyāṇa-vīja, as, m. a sort of pulse, Ervum Hirsutum.
     kalyāṇaśarman kalyāṇa-śarman, ā, m., N. of a scholiast on Varāha-mihira.
     kalyāṇasūtra kalyāṇa-sūtra, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     kalyāṇācāra kalyāṇācāra (-ṇa-āc-), as, ā, am, following good practices, virtuous.
     kalyāṇābhijana kalyāṇābhijana (-ṇa-abh-), as, ī, am, of illustrious birth.
     kalyāṇīpañcamā kalyāṇī-pañcamā, ās, f. pl. (scil. rātrayas) nights of which the fifth is lucky.

kalyāṇaka kalyāṇaka, as, ikā, am, auspicious, efficacious (as a drug), prosperous, happy; (ikā), f. red arsenic.

kalyāṇin kalyāṇin, ī, inī, i, happy, lucky, prosperous; illustrious; virtuous, good; (inī), f. the water-plant Sida Cordifolia.

kalyuṣa kalyuṣa, am, n. the wrist (?).

kall kall, cl. 1. A. kallate, -litum, to sound indistinctly; to sound; to be mute.

kalla kalla, as, ā, am, deaf; (also a various reading for kanna, q. v.)
     kallatva kalla-tva, am, n. or kalla-tā, f. deafness; indistinct articulation, hoarseness.
     kallamūka kal-la-mūka, as, ā, am, deaf and dumb.
     kallavīratantra kalla-vīra-tantra, a Buddhist work, also called Caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa-tantra.
     kallārya kallārya, as, m., N. of an author.

kallaṭa kallaṭa, as, m., N. of a prince; śrī-kallaṭa, N. of a sage.

kalli kalli, ind. to-morrow.

kallinātha kallinātha, as, m., N. of a writer on music.

kallola kallola, as, ā, am (fr. 2. kad + lola), inimical, hostile; (as), m. a wave; a surge, a billow; an enemy; joy, happiness, pleasure.

kallolita kallolita, as, ā, am, surging, billowy.

kallolinī kallolinī, f. a surging stream, a river in general.

kalhaṇa kalhaṇa, as, m., N. of the author of the Rāja-taraṅgiṇī (often spelt kahlaṇa); N. of the father of the copyist Rāma.

kalhāra kalhāra, am, n. a water-lily.

kav kav, cl. 1. A. kavate, -vitum, to describe (as a poet); to paint; to picture, colour; [cf. kab.]

kava 1. kava, a form substituted for ka, kā, and 1. ku, to express deterioration or deficiency.
     kavapatha ka-va-patha, as, m., Ved. a bad way.
     kavāgni kavāgni (-va-ag-), is, m. a little fire.
     kavoṣṇa kavoṣṇa (-va-uṣ-), as, ā, am, slightly warm, tepid; (am), n. slight warmth.

kava 2. kava in a-kava and kavāsakha; [cf. kavatnu and kavāri.]

kavaka kavaka, am, n. a fungus, a mushroom; a mouthful.

kavaca kavaca, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. 3. ku), armour, mail, a coat of mail, a cuirass; the jacket of a boy; an amulet, a charm, the mystical syllable hum or hūm, forming part of a Mantra and considered as a preservative like armour; it is also inscribed on a birch leaf &c. and worn as an amulet, being carried about the person as a charm (this is the probable meaning in the titles durgā-kavaca, sūryak-, śivak-, bhavānīk-, &c.); a drum used in battle, a kettle-drum; the tree Hibiscus Populneoides.
     kavacapattra kavaca-pattra, am, n. the leaf of a birch tree; [cf. bhūrja-pattra.]
     kavacapāśa kavaca-pāśa, as, m., Ved. the fastening of a cuirass or coat of mail.
     kavacahara kavaca-hara, as, ā or ī, am, wearing armour or mail, or a jacket; wearing amulets; (as), m. a boy, a child.

kavacita kavacita, as, ā, am, dressed in armour.

kavacin kavacin, ī, inī, i, dressed in armour; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.

kavaṭī kavaṭī, f. the leaf or panel of a door; [cf. kavāṭa.]

kavaḍa kavaḍa, as, m. water &c. for washing the mouth; [cf. kavala.]

kavatnu kavatnu, us, us, u (fr. 1. ku), Ved. selfish, stingy; (Sāy.) a bad deed.

kavana kavana, am, n. water; (as), m., N. of a son of Śṛṅgin.

kavantaka kavantaka, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.

kavandha kavandha and kavandhin. See ka-bandha and kabandhin.

kavapatha kava-patha. See under 1. kava.

kavayī kavayī, f. the fish Cojus Cobojus (commonly called Kavay or Kay), remarkable for going by land from one spot to another; [cf. ka-vikā.]

kavara kavara, as, ā or ī (?), am (fr. rt. 3. ku), mixed, intermingled, blended; set, inlaid; (as), m. a lecturer; (as, ī), m. f. (according to some also n.) a braid or fillet of hair; (as, am), m. n. salt; sourness or acidity; (ā), f. the plant Ocimum Gratissimum; (ī), f. the leaf of the Asa Foetida plant, Hiṅgupattrī.
     kavarapucchī kavara-pucchī, f. having a twisted tail or one which resembles a braid.
     kavarībhara kavarī-bhara or kavarī-bhāra, as, m. a fine head of hair.
     kavarībhṛt ka-varī-bhṛt, t, t, t, wearing a fillet of hair.

kavarakī kavarakī, f. a captive, a prisoner; [cf. vandi.]

kavala kavala, as, am, m. n. (fr. 3. ku?), a mouthful; an astringent wash for cleansing the mouth, a gargle; a kind of fish, commonly called Baliya; [cf. Hib. caomhna, caomhnadh, 'food, nourishment.']
     kavalaprastha kavala-prastha, as, m., N. of a town.

kavalikā kavalikā, f. a piece of cloth over a sore or wound, a bandage.

kavalita kavalita, as, ā, am, swallowed as a mouthful, eaten.

kavaṣa kavaṣa, as, ī, am, Ved. according to Mahīdhara either 'sounding, creaking', or 'pierced' (said of the leaves of a door); (as), m. a shield; N. of a man, son of Ilūṣa or Ailūṣī, author of several hymns of the Ṛg-veda; N. of a Muni; N. of the author of a Dharma-śāstra.

kavasa kavasa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 3. ku), armour, a coat of mail; a prickly shrub.

kavāṭa kavāṭa, as, ī, am, m. f. n. (for ka-pāṭa), the leaf or panel of a door; a door; (at the end of a compound kavāṭaka; cf. kavaṭī.)
     kavāṭaghna ka-vāṭa-ghna, as, m. breaking the door, a thief; [cf. kapāṭa-ghna.]
     kavāṭavakra kavāṭa-vakra, am, n., N. of a plant; commonly called kavāṭaveṭu; or according to others kavāḍaveṇṭuyā.

kavāra kavāra, as, m. the bird Tantalus Falcinellus; (am), n. a lotus; [cf. kavela.]

kavāri kavāri, is, is, i, Ved. selfish, stingy; [cf. a-kavāri, a-kava, kavatnu.]

kavāsakha kavā-sakha, as, ā, am, Ved. a companion of the selfish man, selfish.

kavi kavi, is, is or ī, i (said to be fr. rt. 3. ku; but perhaps related to ākūta, ākūti), sensible, intelligent, prudent, clever, wise, learned; a thinker, a wise man, a sage, an intelligent man; (metaphorically) epithet of the gates of the sacrificial enclosure; epithet of the Ṛbhus (as skilful in contrivance); epithet of the old sages or patriarchs, now as spirits surrounding the sun; epithet of the gods, especially of Agni, Indra, Varuṇa, the Maruts, and Ādityas; epithet of the Soma priest &c.; (is), m. a poet, especially one who composes artificial poems; N. of a man, according to some genealogies a son of Brahmā, according to others a son of Bhṛgu and father of Śukra; epithet of Śukra, the regent of the planet Venus and preceptor of the demons; the sons of several Manus are also called Kavis; N. of a son of Kauśika and pupil of Garga; also a son of Ṛṣabha; N. of Vālmīki, the inventor of poesy and author of the Rāmāyaṇa; the sun ?; (is or ī), f. the bit of a bridle or the reins altogether; a ladle.
     kavikaṇṭhahāra kavi-kaṇṭha-hāra, as, m. 'the ornament of the neck of a poet', title of a work on rhetoric.
     kavikalpadruma kavi-kalpa-druma, as, m. title of a collection of roots written in verse by Vopadeva.
     kavikalpalatā kavi-kalpa-latā, f. title of a work on rhetoric by Devendra.
     kavikratu kavi-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. having wise designs, wise; (Sāy.) one who possesses wisdom or sacrifices.
     kavicandra kavi-candra, as, m. the son of Karṇa-pūra and father of Kavivallabha, author of the Kāvya-candrikā; the author of the Dhātu-candrikā; the author of the Ratnāvalī; the author of the Rāmacandra-campū; the author of the Śānti-candrikā; the author of a grammar called Sārala-harī; the author of a book named Stavāvalī.
     kavicchad kavi-cchad, t, t, t, Ved. delighting in wise men; (Sāy.) causing pleasure to the wise.
     kavijyeṣṭha kavi-jyeṣṭha, as, m. an epithet of Vālmīki, the author of the Rāmāyaṇa, 'the oldest of poets.'
     kavitama kavi-tama, as, ā, am, wisest.
     kavitara kavi-tara, as, ā, am, wiser.
     kavitā kavi-tā, f. poesy, poetic style or composition.
     kavitāmṛtakūpa kavitāmṛta-kūpa (-tā-am-), as, m. title of a modern collection of verses, 'a well of nectar of poetry.'
     kavitāvedin kavitā-vedin, ī, inī, i, understanding poesy, wise, learned, a poet, a genius.
     kavitva kavi-tva, am, n. wisdom; poesy.
     kavitvana kavi-tvana, am, n., Ved. wisdom.
     kavitvaratnākara kavitva-ratnākara, as, m. title of a modern work on rhetoric.
     kavidarpaṇa kavi-darpaṇa, N. of a work by Raghu.
     kaviputra kavi-putra, as, m., N. of a dramatic author.
     kavipraśasta kavi-praśasta, as, ā, am, Ved. highly esteemed or praised by sages.
     kavipriyā kavi-priyā, f. a work on rhetoric by Keśavadāsa.
     kavibhaṭṭa kavi-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a poet.
     kavibhūma kavi-bhūma, as, m., N. of a man.
     kavibhūṣaṇa kavi-bhūṣaṇa, as, m. the son of Kavi-candra.
     kaviratha kavi-ratha, as, m., N. of a prince, a son of Citra-ratha.
     kavirahasya kavi-rahasya, am, n. 'the secret of the learned', title of a collection of roots by Halāyudha.
     kavirāja kavi-rāja, as, m. king of the poets, N. of the author of the Rāghavapāṇḍavīya.
     kavirāmāyaṇa kavi-rāmāyaṇa, as, m. an epithet of Vālmīki, the author of the Rāmāyaṇa, (an incorrect form for rāmāyaṇa-kavi.)
     kavilāsikā kavi-lāsikā or kavi-lāśikā, f. (?) a kind of lute.
     kavivallabha kavi-vallabha, as, m., N. of the son of Kavi-candra.
     kavivṛdha kavi-vṛdha, as, ā, am, Ved. prospering the wise.
     kaviśasta kavi-śasta, as, ā, am, Ved. praised by wise men.
     kavīśvara kavīśvara (-vi-īś-), as, m. a king of poets; N. of a poet.

kavika kavika, am, n. the bit of a bridle or the reins altogether; (ā), f. the bit of a bridle; N. of a flower, = kevikāpuṣya; a sort of fish, commonly called Kay.

kavitṛ kavitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (?), wise, learned.

kaviya kaviya, as, am, m. n. the bit of a bridle or the reins.

kavīya 1. kavīya, nom. P., Ved. kavīyati, -yitum, to act like a wise man; A. to claim wisdom for one's self, pretend to it.

kavīya 2. kavīya, as, am, m. n. the bit of a bridle or the reins; [cf. kaviya.]

kavīyas kavīyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. (comparative for kavi-tara), wiser.

kavya kavya, as, ā, am, Ved. a wise, intelligent man; (as), m. a class of manes; N. of one of the seven sages of the fourth Manvantara; (am), n. the qualities or the actions of a sage; 'what must be offered to sages', an oblation or offering of food to deceased ancestors; (generally connected with havya.)
     kavyatā ka-vya-tā, f., Ved. the qualities or the actions or the state of a sage, wisdom.
     kavyavāḍa kavya-vāḍa or kavya-vāla, as, m. (formed fr. kavya-vāh), a class of manes or deified ancestors.
     kavyavāh kavya-vāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, or kavya-vāhana, as, ā, am, Ved. an offering to sages, what must be offered or what belongs to them; (as), m. fire; an epithet of Śiva; (the word is formed like havya-vāhana.)

kaviñjuka kaviñjuka, as, m. a kind of bird.

kavūla kavūla (in astrol.) = Arabic [arabic]

kavela kavela, am, n. a lotus; [cf. kavāra.]

kavoṣṇa kavoṣṇa. See under 1. kava.

kaś kaś, cl. 1. P. kaśati, -śitum, to sound; (kaś occurs also as a various reading for kaṃs, kas, jhaṣ, and śaś); [cf. rt. kāś; cf. also Hib. casgairim.]

kaśa kaśa, as, m. (fr. rt. kaś above?; in the sense 'whip' connected with rt. kaṣ), Ved. a species of small animal; a whip; (ā), f. a whip; whipping, flogging; a string, a rope; the mouth; a quality; (sometimes spelt kaṣā.)
     kaśakṛtsna kaśa-kṛtsna, as, m., N. of a man.
     kaśātraya kaśā-traya, am, n. three modes of whipping (a horse), good, bad, and middling.
     kaśārha kaśārha (-śā-ar-), as, ā, am, deserving a whipping.
     kaśāvat kaśā-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with a whip.

kaśya kaśya, as, ā, am, deserving the whip; (am), n. a horse's flank; spirituous liquor.

kaśas kaśas, as, n. water.
     kaśojū kaśo-jū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. running near the water; (perhaps a Pr. N.?)

kaśipu kaśipu, us, u, m. n. a mat; a pillow; (us), m. food; clothing; (ū), du. food and clothing; (sometimes spelt kasipu; cf. hiraṇya-kaśipu.)
     kaśipūpabarhaṇa kaśipūpabarhaṇa (-pu-up-), am, n., Ved. a cover of a pillow, cloth.

kaśīkā kaśīkā, f., Ved. a weasel.

kaśu kaśu, us, m., Ved., N. of a man.

kaśeraka kaśeraka, as, m., N. of a Yaksha.

kaśeru kaśeru or kaseru, us, u, m. n. (fr. rt. śṝ with ka prefixed?), the back-bone; a kind of grass, Scirpus Kysoor; (us), m. one of the nine divisions of Jambu-dvīpa; (us), f., N. of a daughter of Tvaṣṭṛ; (sometimes spelt kaseru.)
     kaśerumat kaśeru-mat or kaseru-mat, ān, m., N. of a Yavana; N. of a part of Bharata-varsha.

kaśeruka kaśeruka or kaseruka, as, ā, am, m. f. n. a sort of grass, Scirpus Kysoor; (ā), f. the back-bone.

kaśerus kaśerus, us, n. or kaśerū, ūs, f. a sort of grass, Scirpus Kysoor.

kaśoka kaśoka, as, m., Ved., N. of a class of demons.

kaścana kaścana, &c. See under 2. ka.

kaśmala kaśmala, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. kas?), consternation, alarm; fainting, syncope; dejection of mind, depression of spirit, lowness, weakness; (as, ā, am), foul, dirty.
     kaśmalacetas kaśmala-cetas, ās, ās, as, mentally debased.

kaśmaśa kaśmaśa, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), Ved. consternation (?).

kaśmīra kaśmīra, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kaś), N. of a country; according to Burnouf a contraction of Kaśyapamīra; [cf. kāśmīra.]
     kaśmīrajanman kaś-mīra-janman, ā or a, m. n. saffron.

kaśya kaśya. See under kaśa.

kaśyata kaśyata, as, m., N. of a man.

kaśyapa kaśyapa, as, ā, am, having black teeth; (as), m. a tortoise; a sort of fish; a kind of deer; a class of divine beings similar to or equal to Prajāpati, (also in pl. a peculiar class of semi-divine spirits or genii connected with or regulating the course of the sun); a mythical Ṛṣi; N. of an old sage, conversant with the Mantras, author of several hymns of the Ṛg-veda, and according to the Anukramaṇī a descendant of Marīci. (In the later mythology he is the husband of Aditi and twelve other daughters of Daksha, and father by them of gods, demons, men, fish, reptiles, and all animals; he is also regarded as one of the seven sages, and in some legends as father of Vivasvat and of Viṣṇu. He is supposed by some to be a personification of the race who resided in Caucasus, the Caspian, Kaṣmīr, &c.); the author of a Dharmaśāstra; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Kaśyapa; kaśyapa is also a constellation; (ā), f., N. of the authoress of a verse in the White Yajur-veda.
     kaśyapanandana kaśya-pa-nandana, as, m. an epithet of Garuḍa, the bird of Viṣṇu; ('son of Kaśyapa.')
     kaśyapasaṃhitā kaśyapa-saṃhitā, f. and kaśyapa-smṛti, is, f., N. of two works.

kaṣ kaṣ, cl. 1. P. A. kaṣati, -te, cakā-ṣa, kaṣiṣyati, akaṣīt and akāṣīt, kaṣitum, to rub, scratch, scrape; to itch; to rub with a touchstone, test, try; to injure, hurt, destroy, kill; to leap: cl. 10. P. kāṣayati, -yitum, to hurt.

kaṣa kaṣa, as, ā, am, rubbing, scraping, rubbing down; (as), m. rubbing; the touchstone; (ā), f. a whip; see kaśa.
     kaṣapāṣāṇa kaṣa-pāṣāṇa, as, m. a touchstone.
     kaṣāghāta kaṣāghāta (-ṣā-āgh-), as, m. a cut, a stroke with a whip.

kaṣaṇa kaṣaṇa, as, ā, am, unripe, immature; (am), n. rubbing, marking; touch or test of gold by the touchstone.

kaṣanmukha kaṣan-mukha, as, m., N. of a man.

kaṣāku kaṣāku, us, m. fire, the sun.

kaṣi kaṣi, is, is, i, injurious, mischievous.

kaṣita kaṣita, as, ā, am, hurt, injured.

kaṣṭi kaṣṭi, is, f. test, trial; pain, trouble.

kaṣāputra kaṣāputra, as, m. a Rakshas; [cf. nikaṣātmaja.]

kaṣāya kaṣāya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. kaṣ?), astringent; fragrant; red, dark-red; brown, of a colour composed of red and yellow; (as, am), m. n. an astringent flavour or taste; the red colour; a decoction or infusion, that form of a decoction which has one part of a drug combined with four or (according to other authorities) with eight or sixteen parts of water, the whole being then boiled down until only one quarter is left; a kind of ointment, gum, resin, extract, exudation from a tree; plastering, anointing; colouring or perfuming the person; dirt, uncleanness, dulness, stupidity; decay, ruin; a mark of decay (of which, according to Buddhists, there are five, viz. āyus-kaṣāya, dṛṣṭi-, kleśa-, sattva-, kalpa-); attachment to worldly objects; (as), m. passion, emotion; the Kali-yuga; the tree Bignonia Indica; N. of a teacher; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. the tree Grislea Tomentosa; (ā), f., N. of a plant, a small sort of Hedysarum; [cf. kāṣāya and pañca-kaṣāya.]
     kaṣāyakṛt kaṣāya-kṛt, t, m. the tree Symplocos Racemosa, the bark of which is used in dyeing; also rakta-lodhra.
     kaṣāyacitra kaṣāya-citra, as, ā, am, dyed or stained of a dull red colour.
     kaṣāyatā kaṣā-ya-tā, f. contraction.
     kaṣāyapāṇa kaṣāya-pāṇa, ās, m. pl. a nickname of the Gāndhāras ('drinking decoctions').
     kaṣāyayāvanāla kaṣāya-yāvanāla, as, m. a sort of grain.
     kaṣāyavāsika kaṣāya-vāsika, as, m. a kind of poisonous insect.
     kaṣāyānvita kaṣāyānvita (-ya-an-), as, ā, am, astringent, harsh, styptic.

kaṣāyita kaṣāyita, as, ā, am, red, coloured; prepared for dyeing or colouring.

kaṣāyin kaṣāyin, ī, iṇī, i, yielding a resinous exudation, astringent, dyed of a red colour, worldly-minded; (ī), m., N. of several plants, Shorea Robusta; Artocarpus Lacucha; the wild Datura tree.

kaṣāyīkṛta kaṣāyī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made red.
     kaṣāyīkṛtalocana kaṣāyī-kṛta-locana, as, ā, am, with reddened eyes.

kaṣāyībhūta kaṣāyī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become red, reddened.

kaṣi kaṣi, &c. See under kaṣ.

kaṣikā kaṣikā, f. (said to be fr. rt. kaṣ), a bird in general.

kaṣīkā kaṣīkā, f. a species of bird.

kaṣerukā kaṣerukā, f. the back-bone, the spine; [cf. kaśerukā.]

kaṣkaṣa kaṣkaṣa, as, m. (fr. kaṣ?), Ved. a kind of poisonous insect.

kaṣṭa kaṣṭa, as, ā, am, bad; ill, evil, wrong; painful; grievous, severe; difficult; most grievous, most painful; mischievous, noxious, injurious; boding evil; (am), n. evil, difficulty, a bad state of things, misery, wretchedness, pain, suffering, hardship, uneasiness; kaṣṭena, with great difficulty or effort; (am), ind. an exclamation of grief or sorrow, Ah! Alas! [cf. Hib. ceas, 'sorrow, grief, sadness.']
     kaṣṭakara kaṣṭa-kara, as, ī, am, giving pain or trouble.
     kaṣṭakāraka kaṣṭa-kāraka, as, ā, am, causing trouble or annoyance; (as), m. the world.
     kaṣṭatapas kaṣṭa-tapas, ās, ās, as, one who performs many penitential exercises.
     kaṣṭatara kaṣṭa-tara, as, ā, am, more difficult, inconvenient or painful.
     kaṣṭalabhya kaṣṭa-labhya, as, ā, am, difficult to be obtained.
     kaṣṭaśrita kaṣṭa-śrita, as, ā, am, suffering pain or misfortune, undergoing hardships, performing penance.
     kaṣṭasādhya kaṣṭa-sādhya, as, ā, am, accomplishable with difficulty.
     kaṣṭasthāna kaṣṭa-sthāna, am, n. a bad situation, a disagreeable place or site.
     kaṣṭāgata kaṣṭāgata (-ṭa-āg-), as, ā, am, with difficulty or hardly arrived.

kaṣṭāya kaṣṭāya, nom. A. kaṣṭāyate, -yitum, to have wicked intentions.

kaṣṭi kaṣṭi. See under kaṣ.

kaṣphila kaṣphila, as, m., N. of a Bhikshu.

kas 1. kas, cl. 1. P. kasati, cakāsa, kasi-tum, to go, move, approach: Intens. canīkasīti, canīkasyate; [cf. Hib. cas, cos, 'a foot;' coisighim, 'to go.']

kasvara kasvara, as, ī, am, going, moving.

kas 2. kas, kaste, a various reading for kaṃs, kaṃste.

kasa kasa, as, m. = kaṣa, a touchstone; (ā), f. = kaśā, a whip.

kasanā kasanā, f. a kind of poisonous spider.

[Page 0215-c]

kasanotpāṭana kasanotpāṭana, as, m. the plant Gendarussa Vulgaris; (perhaps a wrong reading for kāsanotp-.)

kasarṇīra kasarṇīra or kasarṇīla, as, m., Ved. a certain snake; also personified.

kasāmbu kasāmbu, n., Ved. a heap of wood (?) .

kasāras kasāras, a kind of bird.

kasipu kasipu, us, m. food, boiled rice; [cf. kaśipu.]

kaseru kaseru, us, m. a kind of grass. See kaśeru, &c.

kaserukā kaserukā, f. a sort of grass, back-bone, &c.

kastambhī ka-stambhī, f., Ved. the prop of a carriage-pole.

kastīra kastīra, am, n. tin; [cf. [greek]]

kasturikā kasturikā or kastūrikā or kastūrī, f. musk, the animal perfume so called, as brought from Kaṣmīr, Napal, and Western Asam or Butan, (the latter is said to be the best); the plant Hibiscus Abelmoschus, or the plant Amaryllis Zeylanica; (this word may be derived from the Gr. [greek])
     kastūramallikā kas-tūra-mallikā or kastūrī-mallikā, f. the musk bag.
     kāstūrikāṇḍaja kāstūri-kāṇḍa-ja, as, m. musk.
     kastūrīmṛga kastūrī-mṛga, as, m. the musk animal.

kasphila kasphila, as, m., N. of a Bhikshu; [cf. kaṣphila.]

kasmala kasmala, am, n. consternation; fainting, syncope. See kaśmala.

kasmāt kasmāt, ind. (abl. fr. 2. ka), where from ? whence? why?

kasvara kasvara. See under rt. 1. kas.

kahaya kahaya, as, m., N. of a man.

kahāha kahāha, as, m. a buffalo.

kahūya kahūya, as, m., N. of a man.

kahoḍa kahoḍa, as, m., N. of a man, with the patronymic kauṣītaki or kauṣītakeya; (am), n. title of a work derived from him.

kahlaṇa kahlaṇa. See under kalhaṇa.

kahlāra kahlāra, am, n. the white esculent water-lily, Nymphaea Lotus; sometimes spelt kal-hāra.

kahva kahva, as, m. a kind of crane, Ardea Nivea.

kā 1. kā = 2. kad and 1. ku, at the beginning of some compounds (e. g. kākṣa), and perhaps a corruption of kad.

kā 2. kā, a form for rt. kan in the Ved. participle kāyamāna, as, ā, am, wishing, desiring, loving, and in one or two other forms.

kāṃśi kāṃśi, is, m. a cup; [cf. kāṃsya.]

kāṃs kāṃs, cl. 1. A. kāṃsate, -situm, to shine, glitter; [cf. kāś.]

kāṃsa kāṃsa, as, ī, am, born in Kaṃsa.

kāṃsīya kāṃsīya, am, n. white copper; [cf. the following.]

kāṃsya kāṃsya, as, ā, am (fr. kaṃsa), consisting of white copper or brass; (am), n. white copper or brass, queen's metal, any amalgam of zinc and copper; a musical instrument, a sort of gong or plate of bell-metal struck with a stick or rod; a kind of measure; (as, am), m. n. a drinking vessel of brass, a goblet.
     kāṃsyakāra kāṃsya-kāra, as, ī, m. f. a brazier, a pewterer, a worker in white or bell-metal.
     kāṃsyaja kāṃsya-ja, as, ā, am, made of brass.
     kāṃsyatāla kāṃsya-tāla, as, m. a cymbal.
     kāṃsyanīla kāṃsya-nīla, as, m. blue vitriol considered as a collyrium; N. of a monkey; occasionally written kāṃśya-nīla.
     kāṃsyabhājana kāṃsya-bhājana, am, n. brass.
     kāṃsyamaya kāṃsya-maya, as, ī, am, consisting or made of brass.
     kāṃsyamala kāṃsya-mala, am, n. verdigris.
     kāṃsyamākṣika kāṃsya-mākṣika, am, n. a metallic substance, probably a kind of pyrites.
     kāṃsyābha kāṃsyābha (-ya-ābha), as, ā, am, coloured like brass.

kāṃsyaka kāṃsyaka, am, n. brass.

kāka kāka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kai, to caw), a crow, (metaphorically an expression of contempt, e. g. na tvāṃ kākam manye, I value thee less than a crow); an impudent, insolent fellow; a lame man, a cripple; washing the head, bathing by dipping the head only into the water as crows do; a sectarial mark (tilaka); a particular measure; the plant Ardisia Humilis (see kāka-jambu); N. of a Dvīpa or division of the world; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f. a female crow, personified as a daughter of Kaśyapa by Tāmrā, and mother of the crows; a kind of medicinal plant (= kākolī); N. of one of the seven mothers of Śiśu; (ā), f., N. of several plants, Leea Hirta, also = kāka-jaṅghā, kāka-nāsā; Solanum Indicum, = kāka-mācī; Ficus Oppositifolia, = kāko-ḍumbara; another medicinal plant, = kākolī; another plant, commonly raktikā; (am), n. a multitude or assemblage of crows; a modus coeundi.
     kākakaṅgu kāka-kaṅgu, us, f. a kind of panic-grass, Panicum Miliaceum.
     kākakalā kāka-kalā, f. the plant Leea Hirta; [cf. kāka-jaṅghā.]
     kākakūrmamṛgākhu kāka-kūrma-mṛgākhu (-ga-ākhu), avas, m. pl. the crow, tortoise, deer, and mouse.
     kākakūrmādi kāka-kūrmādi (-ma-ādi), ayas, m. pl. the crow, the tortoise, and the rest.
     kākaghnī kāka-ghnī, f. a tree, said to be a large kind of Karañja, Galedupa Arborea, = mahā-karañja.
     kākacaṇḍīśvara kāka-caṇḍīśvara, as, m., N. of a man.
     kākaciñcā kāka-ciñcā, f. the shrub which yields the red and black berry used in India as a jeweller's weight, Abrus Precatorius; also kāka-ciñci and kāka-ciñcī.
     kākaciñcika kāka-ciñcika, N. of a kind of soft substance; another reading of the word is kāci-lindi.
     kākacchada kāka-cchada, as, m. a wagtail; side-locks of hair.
     kākacchadi kāka-cchadi, is, m. or, according to another reading, kāka-cchardi, is, m. a wagtail; a crow's vomit.
     kākajaṅghā kāka-jaṅghā, f. the plant Leea Hirta; also Abrus Precatorius.
     kākajambu kāka-jambu, us, f. the plant Ardisia Humilis, commonly Bhumijamb; (ūs), f. another species of Jambu.
     kākajāta kāka-jāta, as, m. the Indian cuckoo.
     kākatā kāka-tā, f. the state of a crow.
     kākatālīya kāka-tālīya, as, ā, am, unexpected, as in the fable of the fruit of the palm falling unexpectedly at the moment of the alighting of a crow and killing it; accidental; (am), ind. unexpectedly, suddenly; (am), n. the fable of the crow and the fruit of the palm.
     kākatālīyavat kākatālīya-vat, ind. suddenly, (said of any unexpected casualty.)
     kākatālukin kāka-tālukin, ī, inī, i, having the palate of a crow, contemptible, vile.
     kākatiktā kāka-tiktā, f. the plant Abrus Precatorius.
     kākatinduka kā-ka-tinduka, as, m. a kind of ebony, Diospyros Tomentosa.
     kākatuṇḍa kāka-tuṇḍa, as, m. the dark species of Agallochum; (ī), f., N. of a tree, in Hindī called Kauāḍoḍi; a sort of brass.
     kākatuṇḍikā kāka-tuṇḍikā, f. the plant Abrus Precatorius.
     kākatulya kāka-tulya, as, ā, am, like a crow, crow-like, crafty.
     kākadanta kāka-danta, as, m. the tooth of a crow, i. e. anything impossible or not existing.
     kākadantaki kāka-dantaki, a patronymic from Kākadantaka; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe; kā-kadantakīya, as, m. a prince of the Kākadantakis.
     kākadhvaja kāka-dhvaja, as, m. submarine fire, a personage in Hindū mythology; [cf. aurva.]
     kākanāman kāka-nāman, ā, m. the plant Agati Grandiflora.
     kākanāśā kāka-nāśā, f. the same plant.
     kākanāsa kāka-nāsa, as, m., N. of a plant, commonly called Vikaṇṭaka; (ā), f. the plant Leea Hirta.
     kākanāsikā kāka-nāsikā, f. the plant Leea Hirta; N. of another plant, also called Rakta-trivṛt.
     kākanidrā kāka-nidrā, f. 'a crow's sleep', a light slumber, one which is easily broken.
     kākanīlā kāka-nīlā, f. = kāka-jambū.
     kākapakṣa kāka-pakṣa, as, m. side-locks of hair on the temples of boys and young men; three or five locks on each side left when the head is first shaved and allowed to remain there, especially in persons of the military caste; (also at the end of compounds kāka-pakṣaka.)
     kākapada kāka-pada, am, n. the foot of a crow; an incision in the skin similar to a crow's foot; the sign V in MSS. marking that something has been left out; (as), m. a modus coeundi.
     kākaparṇī kā-ka-parṇī, f. the plant Phaseolus Trilobus.
     kākapīlu kāka-pīlu, us, m., N. of several plants, = kāka-tinduka, kāka-tuṇḍī, and also a variety of Abrus Precatorius.
     kākapīluka kāka-pīluka, as, m. = kāka-tinduka.
     kākapuccha kāka-puccha, as, m. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo, (perhaps a Prākṛt form of the next.)
     kākapuṣṭa kāka-puṣṭa, as, m. the Indian cuckoo, (this bird, like the English cuckoo, being said to leave its eggs in the nests of other birds, as in that of the crow &c.)
     kākapuṣpa kāka-puṣpa, am, n. = gandha-parṇa (?).
     kākapeya kāka-peya, as, ā, am, what may be drunk by a crow, epithet of a shallow river.
     kākaphala kāka-phala, as, m. the tree Azadirachta Indica; (ā), f. = kāka-jambū.
     kākabandhyā kāka-bandhyā, f. a woman that bears only one child.
     kākabhāṇḍī kāka-bhāṇḍī, f. a species of Karañja.
     kākabhīru kāka-bhīru, us, m. an owl ('afraid of crows').
     kākamadgu kāka-madgu, us, m. a water-hen, a gallinule; resembling a crow in colour.
     kākamarda kāka-marda, as, m. a kind of gourd, Cucumis Colocynthis (mahā-kāla).
     kākamardaka kāka-mardaka, as, m. the same.
     kākamācikā kāka-mācikā or kāka-mācī, f. the plant Solanum Indicum, an esculent vegetable, commonly Gūrkamai.
     kākamātā kāka-mātā, f. the same plant.
     kākamukha kāka-mukha, ās, m. pl. 'crow-faced', N. of a mythical people.
     kākamudgā kāka-mudgā, f. a plant, commonly Mugani; according to some a wild kind of bean, Phaseolus Trilobus.
     kākamṛga kāka-mṛga, au, m. du. the crow and the deer.
     kākayava kāka-yava, as, m. barren corn, the ear of which has no grains.
     kākarudrasaṃvāda kāka-rudra-saṃvāda, as, m. title of a work on omens.
     kākaruhā kāka-ruhā, f. a parasite plant, Epidendrum Tesseloides &c.
     kākavat kāka-vat, ind. like a crow, in the manner of a crow.
     kākavarṇa kāka-varṇa, as, m., N. of a prince.
     kākavarṇin kā-ka-varṇin, ī, m., N. of a prince.
     kākavartaka kāka-vartaka, au, m. du. the crow and the quail.
     kākavallabhā kāka-vallabhā, f. = kāka-jambū.
     kākavallarī kāka-vallarī, f., N. of a plant, = svarṇa-vallī.
     kākavyāghragomāyu kāka-vyāghra-gomāyu, avas, m. pl. the crow, the tiger, and the jackal.
     kākaśabda kāka-śabda, as, m. the cawing of a crow.
     kākaśimbī kāka-śimbī, f., N. of a plant, = kāka-tuṇḍī.
     kākaśīrṣa kāka-śīrṣa, as, m. the tree Agati Grandiflora, commonly called Vakapushpa.
     kākaśīrṣi kāka-śīrṣi, is, m., N. of a man.
     kākastrī kāka-strī, f. the same plant.
     kākasphūrja kāka-sphūrja, as, m. the plant Diospyros Tomentosa.
     kākasvara kāka-svara, as, m. a shrill tone.
     kākākṣi kākākṣi (-ka-ak-), n. the eye of a crow; kākākṣi-nyāyena, ind. in the manner of a crow's eye, (crows are supposed to have but one eye or visual orb, which, as occasion requires, moves from the cavity on one side into that on the other); a term for a word which follows two rules.
     kākāṅgā kākāṅgā or ī (-ka-aṅ-), f. the plant Leea Hirta, = kāka-nāsā.
     kākāñcī kākāñcī, f. the plant Leea Hirta; an esculent vegetable, Solanum Indicum.
     kākāṇḍa kā-kāṇḍa (-ka-aṇ-), as, m., N. of two plants, Mahānimba and Kākatindu (?), a kind of bean; (ā), f. a kind of spider; N. of a plant; see kolaśimbī.
     kākāṇḍaka kākāṇḍaka, as, m., N. of a crow or N. of a plant; a kind of spider.
     kākāṇḍolā kākāṇḍolā, f., N. of a plant.
     kākādanī kākādanī (-ka-ad-), f., N. of several plants, Abrus Precatorius; a white variety of this plant, commonly Śveta-guñjā.
     kākāri kākāri (-ka-ari), is, m. an owl.
     kākekṣu kākekṣu (-ka-ik-), us, m. a kind of reed, Saccharum Spontaneum.
     kākendu kākendu (-ka-in-), us, m. a kind of ebony, Diospyros Melanoxylon, = kāka-tinduka.
     kākeṣṭa kākeṣṭa (-ka-iṣ-), as, m. the tree Melia Azadirachta.
     kākoḍumbara kākoḍumbara (-ka-uḍ-), as, m. or kākoḍumbarikā, f. or kākodumbarikā, f. opposite-leaved fig tree, Ficus Oppositifolia.
     kākodara kā-kodara (-ka-ud-), as, m. a serpent.
     kākolūka kākolūka (-ka-ul-), am, n. crow and owl.
     kākolūkikā kākolūkikā, f. the natural enmity of the owl and crow.
     kākolūkīya kākolū-kīya, am, n. = the preceding; N. of the third book of the Pañcatantra.
     kākoṣṭhaka kākoṣṭhaka and kākauṣ-ṭhaka (-ka-oṣṭha), as, ikā, am, shaped like the beak of a crow; epithet of a bandage.

kākaṇa kākaṇa, am, n. a leprosy with black and red spots, considered incurable; (called so from its similarity to the black and red seed of the plant Abrus Precatorius.)

kākaṇantikā kākaṇantikā, f. the plant Abrus Precatorius.

kākaṇi kākaṇi, a sort of small coin; [cf. kākiṇī.]

kākanantī kākanantī, f. the plant Abrus Precatorius.

kākāyu kākāyu, us, m., N. of a plant, = kākavallarī.

kākāla kākāla, as, m. a raven; [cf. kāka and kākola.]

kākīya kākīya, as, ā, am, relating to a crow.

kākatīyarudra kākatīya-rudra, as, m., N. of a king of Nāgapura.

kākandi kākandi, ayas, m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe.

kākandī kākandī, f., N. of a country; Emblic Myrobalan.

kākandīya kākandīya, as, m. a prince of the above tribe.

kākambīra kākambīra, as, m., Ved., N. of a tree; (according to Sāy. literally 'a crow-bearer.')

kākaruka kākaruka or kākarūka, as, ā, am, timid, afraid, a coward; naked; poor, indigent; (as), m. a hen-pecked husband; an owl; fraud, deceit.

kākala kākala, am, n. a jewel worn upon the neck.

kākalaka kākalaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), the top of the windpipe; the thyroid cartilage; (as), m. an ornament of the neck; a species of rice.

kākali kākali, is, f. a soft sweet sound [cf. kala]; N. of an Apsaras; (ī), f. a low and sweet tone; a musical instrument with a low tone played to ascertain whether a person is asleep or not.
     kākalīdrākṣā kākalī-drākṣā, f. a kind of grape without a stone or with a very small one.
     kākalīrava kākalī-rava, as, m. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo.

kākalīka kākalīka, as, am, m. n. (?) a low sweet tone.

kākāra kākāra, as, ī, am, scattering water.

kākiṇī kākiṇī, f. a small coin, a small sum of money equal to twenty Kapardas or cowries, or to a quarter of a Paṇa; the seed of Abrus Precatorius used as a weight; the shell Cypraea Moneta or cowrie used as a coin; a cubit, the fourth part of a Daṇḍa or short pole; a Daṇḍa; a part of a measure.

kākiṇikā kākiṇikā, f. = the preceding; an atom, a particle.

kākiṇīka kākiṇīka, as, ā, am, having the value of a Kākiṇī.

kākinī kākinī, f. the fourth part of a Paṇa; a quarter of a Māna; the shell Cypraea Moneta.

kākila kākila, as, m. a jewel worn upon the neck; [cf. kākala.]

kāku kāku, us, f. change of the voice in fear, anger, grief, &c. [cf. sevā-kāku]; muttering, murmuring; the tongue; stress, emphasis.

kākutstha kākutstha, as, m. a descendant of Kakutstha; an epithet of Anenas, Aja, Daśaratha, Rāma, Lakṣmaṇa; N. of a sovereign, also Purañjaya; (au), du. Rāma and Lakṣmaṇa.

kākud kākud, t, f., Ved. and kākuda, am, n. the hollow of the mouth, the palate.

kākudra kākudra, as, ā, am, furnished with a palate (?), a palate (?).

kākubh kākubh, a various reading for kākud.

kākubha kākubha, as, ā, am, consisting of Kakubh verses; a patronymic from Kakubh.
     kākubhabārhata kā-kubha-bārhata, as, m. (scil. pragātha) a Pragātha beginning with a Kakubh and ending with a Bṛhatī.

kākocika kākocika, as, m. or kākocī, f. or kākocin, ī, m. the fish Cyprinus Cachius.

kākola kākola, as, m. a raven [cf. kāka and kākāla]; a boar; a snake; a potter; (as, am), m. n. a poisonous substance of a black colour or the colour of a raven, whence its name; possibly the berry of the Cocculus Indicus; (am), n. a division of the infernal regions or hell; (as, ī), m. f. a vegetable substance used in medicine, described as sweet and cooling, allaying fever, removing phlegm, &c.; it is said to be a root brought from Nepal or Morung.

kākṣa kākṣa (kā-ak-), as, ā, am, frowning, looking scornfully or in displeasure; (as), m. a glance, a wink or leer; (am), n. a frown, a look of displeasure; [cf. kaṭākṣa.]

kākṣatava kākṣatava, am, n. the fruit of Kakshatu.

kākṣaseni kākṣaseni, is, m. (a patronymic fr. kakṣa-sena), an epithet of Abhipratārin.

kākṣi kākṣi, is, m., N. of a man.

kākṣī kākṣī, f. a perfume, a fragrant kind of earth; the plant Cytisus Cajan.

kākṣīva kākṣīva, as, m. the plant Hyperanthera Moringa; N. of a son of Gautama and of Auśīnarī, (irregular patronymic fr. kakṣīvat or kākṣīvat.)

kākṣīvaka kākṣīvaka, as, m. the plant Hyperanthera Moringa.

kākṣīvat kākṣīvat, ān, m. = kakṣīvat.

kākṣīvata kākṣīvata, as, ī, am, composed by or relating to Kakṣīvat; (a patronymic fr. kakṣīvat), epithet of Śambara.

kāga kāga, as, m. a crow; (in the Prākṛt dialects, a raven; cf. kāka.)

kāgni kāgni (kā-ag-), is, m. a little fire.

kāṅkāyana kāṅkāyana, as, m. (a patronymic fr. kaṅka), N. of a Muni.

kāṅkṣ kāṅkṣ, cl. 1. P. kāṅkṣati, ca-kāṅkṣa, ep. also A. kāṅkṣate, &c., kāṅkṣitum, to wish, desire; to strive to obtain; to long for, hope for (with acc.), expect; to wait; to look for anything (with dat.): Caus. kāṅkṣayati, acakāṅkṣat: Desid. cikāṅkṣiṣati: Intens. cā-kāṅkṣyate and cākāṃṣṭi; [cf. Hib. cachta, 'hunger;' Goth. huhru-s, 'hunger;' hungrja, 'to be hungry;' Germ. Hunger.]

kāṅkṣat kāṅkṣat, an, antī, at, or kāṅkṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, wishing, desiring, hoping, expecting.

kāṅkṣā kāṅkṣā, f. wish, inclination, desire.

kāṅkṣita kāṅkṣita, as, ā, am, wished, desired; expected, longed for; (am), n. wish, desire.

kāṅkṣin kāṅkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, desiring, expecting, longing for (with acc. or at the end of a compound).
     kāṅkṣitā kāṅkṣi-tā, f. wish, desire.

kāṅkṣoru kāṅkṣoru, us, m. a heron; also written kāṅkṣāru.

kāṅgā kāṅgā, f., N. of a plant, Orris root.

kāṅguka kāṅguka, am, n. a kind of corn.

kāca kāca, as, m. (fr. rt. kac), glass, crystal considered as a natural production and used as a jewel or ornament; alkaline ashes, any salt of potash or soda in a glassy or crystalline state; a class of diseases of the eye, especially an affection of the optic nerve or gutta serena; a loop, a swinging shelf, a string so fastened to the yoke as to hold or support burdens &c.; the string of the scale of a balance; (am), n. alkaline salt, black salt; wax.
     kācakūpī kāca-kūpī, f. a glass bottle.
     kācaghaṭī kāca-ghaṭī, f. a glass ewer.
     kācabhājana kāca-bhā-jana, am, n. a vessel of glass or crystal, a cup, a goblet.
     kācamaṇi kāca-maṇi, is, m. 'a glass jewel', crystal, quartz.
     kācamala kāca-mala, am, n. black salt or soda.
     kācalavaṇa kāca-lavaṇa, am, n. black salt, a medicinal salt, prepared by calcining fossil salt and the fruit of the Emblic Myrobalan together; it consists chiefly of muriate of soda, with a small quantity of iron, lime, and sulphur, and is a tonic aperient.
     kācavakayantra kāca-vaka-yantra, am, n. a glass retort.
     kācasambhava kāca-sambhava, am, n. black salt.
     kācasauvarcala kāca-sauvarcala, am, n. black salt.
     kācasthālī kāca-sthālī, f. the trumpet flower, Bignonia Suaveolens.
     kācākṣa kācākṣa (-ca-ak-), as, m. glass-eye, N. of an aquatic bird.

kācaka kācaka, as, m. glass, a stone; alkaline ashes &c.

kācana kācana or kācanaka, am, n. an enclosure, a string or tape which ties a parcel or bundle of papers or the leaves of a manuscript &c.; [cf. kacela.]

kācanakin kācanakin, ī, m. a writing, a manuscript.

kācita kācita, as, ā, am, suspended by a swing or in a loop.

kācigha kācigha, as, m. a mouse, a rat; gold; a vegetable.

kāciñcika kāciñcika (a various reading for kākaciñcika), a kind of soft substance.

kācitkara kācit-kara, as, ī, am, Ved. doing various things, serving various purposes; (kā-cit, Ved. for kāni-cit.)

kācima kācima, as, m. a tree considered as sacred, one growing near a temple, and being on that account an object of religious veneration or worship &c.

kācilindi kācilindi and kācilindika (various readings for kākaciñcika), a kind of soft substance.

kāccha kāccha, as, ī, am (fr. kaccha), being on the bank of a river (not applicable to a man).

kācchika kācchika, as, ī, am, being on the bank of a river (as a man).

kācchapa kācchapa, as, ī, am (fr. kacchapa), relating or belonging to a tortoise.

kācchima kācchima, as, ā, am, clear (as water); [cf. accha, svaccha.]

kācchī kācchī, f. a kind of fragrant earth; [cf. kākṣī from which kācchī is derived.]

kājala kā-jala, am, n. a little water.

kāñc kāñc, cl. 1. A. kāñcate, -citum, to shine; to bind; [cf. kac and kañc.]

kāñcana kāñcana, am, n. gold; property; wealth; the filament of the lotus; (as, ī, am), golden, made or consisting of gold; (as), m. several plants, Mesua Ferrea; Michelia Champaca; Ficus Glomerata; Bauhinia Variegata; Datura Fastuosa; another plant, = punnāga; N. of the fifth Buddha; N. of a son of Nārāyaṇa, author of the play Dhanañjaya-vijaya; N. of a prince [cf. kāñcana-prabha]; (ī), f. turmeric; a kind of Asclepias; a yellow pigment.
     kāñcanakadalī kāñcana-kadalī, f. a variety of the plant Musa Sapientum.
     kāñcanakandara kāñcana-kandara, as, m. a gold mine.
     kāñcanakāriṇī kāñca-na-kāriṇī, f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus.
     kāñcanakṣīrī kāñ-cana-kṣīrī, f. a kind of Asclepias, = kṣīriṇī-latā.
     kāñcanagiri kāñcana-giri, is, m. the golden mountain, an epithet of the mount Sumeru.
     kāñcanagairika kāñcana-gairika, am, n. a species of ochre.
     kāñcanacaya kāñcana-caya, as, m. a heap of gold.
     kāñcanapura kāñcana-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     kāñcanapuṣpaka kāñcana-puṣpaka, am, n. the plant Tabernaemontana Coronaria.
     kāñcanapuṣpī kāñcana-puṣpī, f. the plant Premna Spinosa.
     kāñcanaprabha kāñcana-prabha, as, m., N. of a prince, a son of Bhīma and father of Suhotra.
     kāñcanabhū kāñcana-bhū, ūs, f. gold-dust; a golden or yellow soil.
     kāñcanamaya kāñcana-maya, as, ī, am, golden.
     kāñcanamālā kāñcana-mālā, f., N. of the wife of Kunāla, the son of Aśoka; N. of another woman.
     kāñcanavapra kāñcana-vapra, as, m. a hill or mound of gold.
     kāñcanavarman kāñcana-varman, ā, m., N. of a prince.
     kāñcanasandhi kāñcana-sandhi, is, m. a treaty of friendship between two parties on equal terms.
     kāñcanasannibha kāñcana-sannibha, as, ā, am, like gold.
     kāñcanākṣa kāñcanākṣa (-na-ak-), as, m., N. of a Dānava; (ī), f., N. of the river Sarasvatī.
     kāñcanāṅga kāñ-canāṅga (-na-aṅ-), as, ī, am, golden-bodied.
     kāñcanābhidhānasandhi kāñcanābhidhāna-sandhi (-na-abh-), is, m. 'golden alliance', (lit. golden-named.)

kāñcanaka kāñcanaka, as, m. the tree Bauhinia Variegata, mountain ebony; the fruit of rice or grain; (am), n. a yellow orpiment.

kāñcanāra kāñcanāra or kāñcanāla or kāñcanāraka, as, m. mountain ebony, Bauhinia Variegata.

[Page 0217-c]

kāñcanīya kāñcanīya, as, ā, am, golden; (ā), f. a yellow pigment, commonly Go-rocanā.

kāñci kāñci, ayas, m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. kāñcī.]

kāñcika kāñcika, am, n. sour gruel; [cf. kāñjika.]

kāñcī kāñcī or kāñci, is, f. (said to be fr. rt. kan), a girdle, especially a woman's zone or girdle furnished with small bells and other ornaments; the plant Abrus Precatorius; N. of an ancient city situated in the peninsula and one of the seven sacred cities of the Hindūs.
     kāñcipurī kāñci-purī, f., N. of a town.
     kāñcīkṣetra kāñ-cī-kṣetra, N. of a region.
     kāñcīnagara kāñcī-nagara, am, n., N. of a town.
     kāñcīpada kāñcī-pada, am, n. the hips and loins; mons veneris, the pubic region.
     kāñcīpura kāñcī-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     kāñcīprastha kāñcī-prastha, as, m., N. of a town.

kāñjika kāñjika, am, n. sour gruel, the water of boiled rice in a state of spontaneous fermentation; (ā), f. the same; N. of two plants, = jīvantī-latā and palāśī-latā.
     kāñjikavaṭaka kāñjika-vaṭaka, as, m. a dish consisting of sour gruel, meal, and several condiments.

kāñjī kāñjī, f. sour gruel, = kāñjika; N. of a plant, = mahādroṇā.

kāñjīka kāñjīka, am, n. sour gruel.

kāṭa kāṭa, as, am, m. n. (a Prākṛt form fr. karta), Ved. deepness, a hole; (Sāy.) a well.

kāṭya kāṭya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in a hole.

kāṭavema kāṭavema, as, m., N. of a commentator on Kālidāsa's Śakuntalā.

kāṭuka kāṭuka, am, n. (fr. kaṭuka), acidity.

kāṭha kāṭha, as, ī, am, composed by Kaṭha; (as), m. a rock, a stone.

kāṭhaka kāṭhaka, as, m., N. of a work belonging to the Brāhmaṇa literature, and derived from the Kaṭha branch of the Vedas; (as, ī, am), according to the Kaṭha portion of the Vedas.

kāṭhaśāṭhin kāṭhaśāṭhin, inas, m. pl. the pupils of Kaṭhaśāṭha.

kāṭhina kāṭhina, am, n. (fr. kaṭhina), hardness, sternness; (as), m. the date fruit.

kāṭhinya kāṭhinya, am, n. hardness, rigidity, stiffness, sternness, severity; firmness of character; difficulty, obscurity (of style).
     kāṭhinyaphala kāṭhinya-phala, as, m. the plant Feronia Elephantum, = kapittha.

kāṇa kāṇa, as, ā, am, one-eyed, monoculous (akṣṇā kāṇaḥ, blind of one eye); perforated, as a cowrie broken or perforated by insects; (as), m. a crow; [cf. ekākṣa and kāṇūka.]
     kāṇatva kāṇa-tva, am, n. one-eyedness.
     kāṇabhūti kāṇa-bhūti, is, m., N. of a Yaksha.

kāṇeya kāṇeya, as, m. the son of a one-eyed woman; one-eyed.
     kāṇeyavidha kāṇeya-vidha, am, n. a country inhabited by Kaṇeyas.

kāṇera kāṇera, as, m. son of a one-eyed woman; oneeyed.

kāṇāda kāṇāda, as, ī, am, composed by or relating to Kaṇāda.

kāṇūka kāṇūka or kānūka, as (?), m. (said to be fr. rt. kaṇ), a crow; the bird which makes a hanging nest on the tāl tree; a cock; a species of goose; [cf. kāṇa.]

kāṇelīmātṛ kāṇelīmātṛ, a name of reproach, occurring generally in the voc. case; (according to native commentators) one whose mother was an unmarried woman, a bastard; (connected with the word kāṇera?).

kāṇṭakamardanika kāṇṭakamardanika, as, ī, am (fr. kaṇṭaka-mardana), resulting from the treading down or crushing of thorns or enemies.

[Page 0218-a]

kāṇṭakāra kāṇṭakāra, as, ī, am, made of the wood of Kaṇṭakāra.

kāṇṭheviddhi kāṇṭheviddhi, is, ī or yā, m. f. a patronymic fr. kaṇṭhe-viddha.

kāṇḍa kāṇḍa, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. 2. kam), a section, part; a single joint of the stalk or stem of a plant, i. e. the portion from one knot to another (e. g. iṣus tri-kāṇḍā, an arrow made of a cane with three knots; but by Pāṇ. IV. 1, 21, the fem. should be tri-kāṇḍī); any part, portion or division of a work or action; any distinct portion or division of a sacrificial rite (as that belonging to the gods or to the manes); the section or chapter of a book, a separate department or subject (e. g. karma-kāṇḍa, the department of the Veda treating of sacrificial rites); a stalk or stem, a branch, a switch; the part of the trunk of a tree whence the branches proceed; a cluster, a bundle; a multitude, heap, quantity (at end of comp.); an arrow; a long bone, a bone of the arms or legs (e. g. kāṇḍa-bhagna, fracture of a bone); a cane, a reed (Saccharum Sara); a particular measure; water; opportunity, occasion; a private place, privacy, a secret place; praise, flattery; a horse. (At the end of a compound kāṇḍa may sometimes imply depreciation or deficiency, = vile, low, bad, sinful, wicked, &c.)
     kāṇḍakaṭuka kāṇḍa-kaṭuka, as, m. the plant Momordica Charantia, = kāravella.
     kāṇḍakāṇḍaka kāṇḍa-kāṇḍaka, as, m. a species of grass.
     kāṇḍakāra kāṇḍa-kāra, am, n. the Areca or betel-nut tree, commonly Guvāka; the betel-nut.
     kāṇḍakīlaka kāṇḍa-kīlaka, as, m. the tree Symplocos Racemosa.
     kāṇḍakuṣku kāṇḍa-kuṣku, us, m. (?), N. of a man.
     kāṇḍaguṇḍa kāṇḍa-guṇḍa, as, m. a species of grass.
     kāṇḍagocara kāṇḍa-gocara, as, m. an iron arrow.
     kāṇḍatikta kāṇḍa-tikta and kāṇḍa-tiktaka, as, m. a kind of gentian, Gentiana Cherayta.
     kāṇḍadhāra kāṇḍa-dhāra, as, m., N. of a country; (as, am), coming from or relating to this country.
     kāṇḍanīla kāṇḍa-nīla, as, m. the plant Symplocos Racemosa.
     kāṇḍapaṭa kāṇḍa-paṭa, as, ī, m. f. or kāṇḍa-paṭaka, as, m. (?)  an outer tent, a screen surrounding a tent, a curtain.
     kāṇḍapatita kāṇḍa-patita, as, m., N. of a serpent-king.
     kāṇḍapāta kāṇḍa-pāta, as, m. an arrow's fall or flight.
     kāṇḍapuṅkhā kāṇḍa-puṅkhā, f., N. of a plant, = śara-puṅkhā.
     kāṇḍapuṣpa kāṇḍa-puṣpa, am, n. the flower Artemisia Indica, commonly Donā.
     kāṇḍapṛṣṭha kāṇḍa-pṛṣṭha, as, ā, am, 'arrow-backed', one who carries arrows on his back, one of the military profession, a soldier; (as), m. the husband of a Vaiśyā female; an adopted son, any other than one's own son; (am), n. the bow of Karṇa; the bow of Kāma; [cf. kāṇḍa-spṛṣṭa.]
     kāṇḍabhagna kāṇḍa-bhagna, am, n. a fracture or dislocation of the bones or limbs, complete fracture of a limb.
     kāṇḍamaya kāṇḍa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of pieces of cane; (ī), f. = kāṇḍa-vīṇā, q. v.
     kāṇḍaruhā kāṇḍa-ruhā, f. a medicinal plant, = kaṭukī.
     kāṇḍarṣi kāṇḍarṣi (-ḍa-ṛṣi), is, m. a Ṛṣi or divine saint of a peculiar class, as Jaimini and others, who teach a peculiar Kāṇḍa or section of the Vedas.
     kāṇḍalāva kāṇḍa-lāva, as, ā, am, cutting a cane or branch, intending to do so.
     kāṇḍavat kāṇḍa-vat, ān, atī, at, armed with an arrow, an archer.
     kāṇḍavīṇā kāṇḍa-vīṇā, f. a musical instrument composed of joints of reed, a reed-pipe (?) played by the Cāṇḍālas; [cf. kaṇḍola-vīṇā.]
     kāṇḍasandhi kāṇḍa-sandhi, is, m. a knot, a joint in the stem of a tree or of a reed.
     kāṇḍaspṛṣṭa kāṇḍa-spṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, living by the military profession, living by arms, a soldier; (as), m. a Brāhman who lives by arms; [cf. kāṇḍa-pṛṣṭha.]
     kāṇḍahīna kāṇḍa-hīna, am, n. a fragrant grass, Cyperus Pertenuis.
     kāṇḍānukrama kāṇḍānukrama (-ḍa-an-), as, m. or kāṇḍānukramaṇikā or kāṇḍā-nukramaṇī, f. an index of the Kāṇḍas of the Taittirīya-Saṃhitā.
     kāṇḍekṣu kāṇḍekṣu (-ḍa-ik-), us, m. the plant Asteracantha Longifolia and the plant Saccharum Spontaneum.
     kāṇḍeruhā kāṇḍe-ruhā, f., N. of a plant, = kāṇḍa-ruhā.

kāṇḍanī kāṇḍanī, f., N. of a plant, = sūkṣma-parṇī and rāma-dūtī.

kāṇḍāla kāṇḍāla or kāṇḍola, as, m. a reed-basket.

kāṇḍikā kāṇḍikā, f. a kind of corn (see laṅkā); a kind of gourd, Cucumis Utilissimus.

[Page 0218-b]

kāṇḍin kāṇḍin, ī, inī, i, Ved. reed-shaped, hollow.

kāṇḍīra kāṇḍīra, as, ā, am, armed with arrows, an archer; (as), m. the plant Achyranthes Aspera and the plant Momordica Charantia; (ā and ī), f. the plant Rubia Munjista.

kāṇḍerī kāṇḍerī, f. the plant Tiaridium Indicum.

kāṇḍaṇī kāṇḍaṇī, (?) f. a plant, commonly Rāmadūtī; [cf. sūkṣma-parṇī.]

kāṇḍola kāṇḍola, see above; [cf. kaṇḍola.]

kāṇva kāṇva, as, ī, am (a patronymic fr. kaṇva), a descendant of Kaṇva; a follower of Kaṇva.
     kāṇvaśākhin kāṇva-śākhin, ī, m. a follower of the Kāṇva branch of the Veda.
     kāṇvīputra kāṇvī-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.

kāṇvaka kāṇvaka, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

kāṇvāyana kāṇvāyana, as, ā, am, a patronymic fr. kāṇva.

kātantra kā-tantra, am, n. title of a grammar (= kalāpa, q. v.); there are several appendices to and commentaries on this grammar, called kātantra-gaṇadhātu, -catuṣṭayapradīpa, -candrikā, -dhā-tughoṣā, &c.
     kātantrapañjikā kātantra-pañjikā, f. title of a commentary by Trilocana-dāsa.

kātara kātara, as, ā, am (fr. katara?), cowardly, discouraged, timid, depressed, perplexed, shrinking, afraid; confused, agitated, disordered; (as), m. a large kind of fish, Cyprinus Catla, = kātala.
     kātaratā kātara-tā, f. or kātara-tva, am, n. cowardice, timidity, agitation.

kātarāyaṇa kātarāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic fr. kātara.

kātarya kātarya, am, n. timidity, fear, dejection, depression of spirits.

kātala kātala, as, m. a large kind of fish, Cyprinus Catla; N. of a man; [cf. kātara.]

kātalāyana kātalāyana, as, m. a patronymic fr. kātala.

kāti kāti, is, is, i (fr. 2. kā = kan), wishing, desiring (in the compounds ṛṇa-kāti and kāma-kāti).

kātīya kātīya, as, ā, am (fr. kātya below), composed by Kātya (e. g. in kātīya-gṛhyasūtra, kātīya-kalpa-sūtra, and kātīya-sūtra); a N. of Kātyāyana (?); a pupil of the same; also kātyā-yanīya (?).

kātya kātya, as, m. a patronymic fr. kata; also = kā-tyāyana (?).

kātyāyana kātyāyana, as, m. (a patronymic fr. kati or kātya), N. of the author of several treatises on ritual, grammar, &c.; he is generally identified with Vararuci, the author of the Prākṛta-prakāśa. He is also the author of the Vārttikas or supplementary rules to Pāṇini, of the Yajur-veda Prātiśākhya, and the Śrauta-sūtras; (ī), f., N. of one of the two wives of Yājñavalkya; an epithet of Durgā; a middle-aged widow dressed in red clothes.
     kātyāyanasūtra kātyāyana-sūtra, am, n. the Śrauta-sūtras of Kātyāyana.
     kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati kātyāyana-sūtra-paddhati, a commentary on the last by Yājñika-deva.
     kātyāyanasūtrabhāṣya kātyāyanasūtra-bhāṣya, am, n. a commentary on the same by Karka.
     kātyāyanīputra kātyāyanī-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.
     kātyāyanīmāhātmya kātyāyanī-māhātmya, am, n. a part of the Skanda-purāṇa.

kātyāyanīya kātyāyanīya, as, ā, am, composed by Kātyāyana; e. g. kātyāyanīya-śāstram, 'the law-book composed by him;' (as), m. a pupil of Kātyāyana.

kātu kātu, us, m. a cave; a well (?); [cf. kāṭa.]

kātṛṇa kā-tṛṇa, am, n. a species of grass, Rohisha-tṛṇa; [cf. kat-tṛṇa.]

kātkṛ kāt-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum (fr. kāt, an exclamation of abuse, and 1. kṛ), to insult, dishonour.

kātkṛta kāt-kṛta, as, ā, am, dishonoured, insulted.

kāttreyaka kāttreyaka, as, ī, am (fr. kat-tri), produced from or belonging to any combination of three inferior articles.

[Page 0218-c]

kātthakya kātthakya, as, m. (a patronymic fr. katthaka), N. of a commentator.

kātyāyana kātyāyana. See under kātīya.

kāthaka kāthaka and kāthakya, patronymics from Kathaka.

kāthañcitka kāthañcitka, as, ī, am (fr. kathañ-cid), accomplished with difficulty.

kāthika kāthika, as, ī, am (fr. 1. kathā), belonging to a tale, told in one; knowing stories; (as), m. a narrator of stories.

kādamba kādamba, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. kad), a kind of goose with dark-grey wings (kala-haṃsa); a drake or (according to some) a teal; an arrow; the plant Nauclea Cadamba; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = kadamba-puṣpī; (am), n. the flower of the plant Nauclea Cadamba.

kādambaka kādambaka, as, m. an arrow.

kādambinī kādambinī, f. a long line or bank of clouds.

kādambara kādambara, as, am, m. n. the surface or skim of coagulated milk; (am, ī), n. f. a spirituous liquor distilled from the flowers of the Cadamba; the rain-water which collects in clefts or hollow places of the tree Nauclea Cadamba when the flowers are in perfection, and which is supposed to be impregnated with the honey; wine, spirituous liquor in general; the fluid which issues from the temples of a rutting elephant; (ī), f. the female of the Kokila or Indian cuckoo; the female of another bird, = śārikā, i. e. Turdus Salica; an epithet of Sarasvatī; N. of a daughter of Citra-ratha and Madirā; a celebrated work of Vāṇa-bhaṭṭa, called 'Kādambarī', derives its name from her.
     kādambarīvīja kādambarī-vīja, am, n. ferment, yeast, whatever occasions fermentation.

kādambarya kādambarya, as, m. = kadamba, Nauclea Cadamba.

kādācitka kādācitka, as, ī, am (fr. kadā-cid), appearing now and then, produced sometimes, occasional, incidental.
     kādācitkatā kādācitka-tā, f. the state of occurring occasionally.

kādikramastuti kādi-krama-stuti, a work attributed to Śaṅkarācārya.

kādimata kādi-mata, a Tantra work.

kādraveya kādraveya, as, m. (fr. kadrū), epithet of the Nāgas or serpents supposed to people the lower regions; an epithet of Arbuda; also of Kasarṇīra.

kānaka kānaka, as, ī, am (fr. kanaka), golden; (am), n. the seed of Croton Jamalgota.

kānada kānada, as, m., N. of a son of Dhīmarana.

kānana 1. kānana, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. kan), a forest, grove; a house.
     kānanāri kānanāri (-na-ari), is, m. a species of the Mimosa tree, Śamī.
     kānanaukas kānanaukas (-na-ok-), ās, m. the inhabitant of a forest, a monkey; [cf. vanaukas.]

kānana 2. kānana (ka-ān-), am, n. the face of Brahmā.

kānīta kānīta, as, m. a patronymic of Pṛthu-śravas.

kānīna kānīna, as, ī, m. f. (fr. kanīna), the son or daughter of a young or unmarried woman; an epithet of Vyāsa, Karṇa, and Agniveśya; (as, ā, am), suitable to or designed for the eye-ball; [cf. kanīnaka.]

kānīyasa kānīyasa (fr. kanīyas), less in number (used only in plur.).

kānta kānta, as, ā, am (fr. 2. kam), desired, loved, dear; pleasing, agreeable; lovely, beautiful; (as), m. a lover, a husband; any one beloved; the moon; spring; the plant Barringtonia Acutangula [cf. hijjala]; iron; stone; a precious stone (in which sense it is compounded with sūrya, candra, and ayas); an epithet of Kṛṣṇa, and of Skanda; (ā), f. a beloved or lovely woman, a wife, a mistress; the earth; N. of a plant (commonly called priyaṅgu); also of another plant (= nāgara-mustā); large cardamoms; a kind of perfume (see reṇukā); N. of a metre of four lines of seventeen syllables each; (am), n. saffron; a species of iron.
     kāntatā kānta-tā, f. or kānta-tva, am, n. loveliness, beauty, agreeableness.
     kāntapakṣin kānta-pakṣin, ī, m. a peacock ('the beautiful bird').
     kāntapuṣpa kānta-puṣpa, as, m. the tree Bauhinia Variegata, mountain ebony.
     kāntamiśra kānta-miśra, as, m., N. of a man.
     kāntaloha kānta-loha, am, n. the loadstone.
     kāntalauha kānta-lauha, as or am (?), m. or n. steel; [cf. loha-kānta.]
     kāntāṅghridohada kāntāṅghri-dohada (-tā-aṅ-), as, m. the tree Jonesia Aśoka (this tree being supposed to blossom upon coming in contact with the foot of a handsome female).
     kāntācaraṇadohada kāntā-caraṇa-dohada, as, m. = the preceding.
     kāntāyasa kāntāyasa (-ta-ayas), am, n. the iron stone; [cf. kānta-loha and ayas-kānta.]

kāntaka kāntaka, as, m., N. of a man.

kāntalaka kāntalaka, as, m. the tree Cedrela Toona, commonly Tunna, the wood of which sometimes resembles mahogany.

kāntāya kāntāya, nom. A. -yate, -yitum, to behave like a lover.

kānti kānti, is, f. desire, wish; loveliness, beauty; splendor; female beauty; personal decoration or embellishment; (in rhetoric) beauty enhanced by love; a lovely or desirable woman, personified as wife of the moon.
     kāntikara kānti-kara, as, ī, am, causing beauty, beautifying, illuminating.
     kāntida kānti-da, as, ā, am, giving beauty; beautifying, adorning; (ā), f. the plant Serratula Anthelmintika; (am), n. bile, the bilious humor.
     kāntidāyaka kānti-dāyaka, as, ikā, am, granting beauty; beautifying, adorning; (am), n. a fragrant wood, a kind of Curcuma from the root of which a yellow die is prepared, C. Zanthorrhiza.
     kāntipura kānti-pura, am, n., N. of a town in Nepal.
     kāntimat kānti-mat, ān, atī, at, lovely, beautiful, splendid; (tī), f., N. of a metre; N. of a woman.
     kāntimattā kānti-mat-tā, f. loveliness, beauty.
     kāntihara kānti-hara, as, ī, am, destroying beauty, making ugly, dulling, dimming.
     kāntīnagarī kāntī-nagarī, f. (for kānti-n-), N. of a city of the north; [cf. kānti-pura].

kāntika kāntika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kāntāra kāntāra, as, am, m. n. a wood or large forest; a bad or difficult road; a hole, a cavity; (as), m. a red variety of the sugar-cane; a bamboo; mountain ebony, Bauhinia Variegata; (ī), f. a kind of sugar-cane; (am), n. a symptom or symptomatic disease, a lotus.
     kāntāraga kāntāra-ga, as, ā, am, who or what goes into a wood.
     kāntārapatha kāntāra-patha, as, m. a forest-way.
     kāntārapathika kāntāra-pathika, as, ī, am, conveyed on difficult forest roads.
     kāntāravāsinī kāntāra-vāsinī, f. an epithet of Durgā.

kāntāraka kāntāraka, as, m. a kind of sugar-cane; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ikā), f. a kind of bee.

kāntotpāḍā kāntotpāḍā, f. (for kāntotpā-dā?), N. of a metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each.

kānthaka kānthaka fr. kanthā, N. of a place on the river Varṇu.

kāndava kāndava, as, ī, am (fr. kandu), roasted or baked, in an iron pan or oven, as bread, cakes, &c.

kāndavika kāndavika, as, ī, am, employed in baking; (as), m. a baker.

kāndāviṣa kāndā-viṣa, am, n., Ved. a species of poison.

kāndiś kāndiś, k, k, k, or kāndiśīka, as, ā, am, put to flight, running away, flying; (fr. kāṃ diśam, 'to which region' shall I fly?).
     kāndigbhūta kāndig-bhūta, as, ā, am, run away.

kānyakubja kānyakubja, am, n. = kanya-kubja, N. of a town; (ī), f. a princess or a female inhabitant of this town.

[Page 0219-b]

kānyajā kānyajā, f. a kind of perfume, commonly Nālī.

kāpaṭava kāpaṭava, a patronymic from Kāpaṭu.

kāpaṭavaka kāpaṭavaka, as, ikā, am, coming from the Kāpaṭavas.

kāpaṭika kāpaṭika, as, ī, am (fr. kapaṭa), fraudulent, dishonest; wicked, perverse, bad; (as), m. a flatterer, a parasite; a student, a scholar.

kāpaṭya kāpaṭya, am, n. wickedness, dishonesty, fraud.

kāpatha kā-patha, as, m. a bad road; bad ways; (am), n. the fragrant root of Andropogon Muricatus; (as), m., N. of a Dānava.

kāpā kāpā, f., Ved. a call (?).

kāpāla kāpāla, as, ī, am (fr. kapāla), relating to the skull or cranium; made of skulls; (as), m. a follower of a certain Śaiva sect [cf. the following]; the plant Cucumis Utilissimus; (ī), f. a clever woman; (am), n. a kind of leprosy.

kāpālika kāpālika, as, ī, am, relating to or belonging to the skull; (as), m. a worshipper of Śiva of the lefthand order, characterized by carrying skulls of men as ornaments and by eating and drinking from them; N. of a mixed caste; (as, ī, am), peculiar to a Kāpālika.

kāpālin kāpālin, ī, m. a N. of Śiva; N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa and Yaudhiṣṭhirī.

kāpika kāpika, as, ī, am (fr. kapi), shaped or behaving like a monkey.

kāpittha kāpittha, as, ī, am (fr. kapittha), belonging to the tree Feronia Elephantum.

kāpitthaka kāpitthaka, N. of a place.

kāpila kāpila, as, ī, am (fr. kapila), peculiar or belonging to Kapila (or Viṣṇu), derived from him; of a tawny colour; (as), m. a follower of the Sāṅkhya system of philosophy which was founded by Kapila; tawny (the colour); (am), n., N. of an Upa-purāṇa.

kāpileya kāpileya, a patronymic from Kapila or a metronymic from Kapilā.

kāpivana kāpivana, as, m. (fr. kapi-vana), N. of a festival lasting two days.

kāpiśa kāpiśa, am, n. (fr. kapiśa), a spirituous liquor, wine; (ī), f., N. of a country.

kāpiśāyana kāpiśāyana, as, ī, am, coming from Kapiśa (e. g. madhu, honey, or drākṣā, grape); (as), m. a patronymic; (am), n. a spirituous liquor; a deity.

kāpiśeya kāpiśeya, as, m. (fr. kapiśā), a Piśāca, an imp or goblin.

kāpiṣṭhala kāpiṣṭhala, as, m. a patronymic fr. kapiṣṭhala; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. [greek]]

kāpī kāpī, f., N. of a woman; N. of a river.

kāpeya kāpeya, as, ī, am (fr. kapi), belonging to or relating to or peculiar to a monkey; a patronymic fr. kapi (a descendant of Aṅgiras being meant); (am), n. the monkey species; monkey tricks.

kāpya kāpya, as, ā, am, a patronymic fr. kapi (a descendant of Aṅgiras being meant).

kāpuruṣa kā-puruṣa, as, m. a mean contemptible man, a coward, a wretch; (as, ā, am), cowardly, miserable, mean.
     kāpuruṣatā kāpuruṣa-tā, f. or kāpuruṣa-tva, am, n. meanness, cowardliness.

kāpuruṣya kāpuruṣya, am, n. cowardice, meanness.

kāpota kāpota, as, ī, am (fr. kapota), peculiar to a pigeon; of the colour of a pigeon, grey, of a dirty white colour; (as), m. grey (the colour), a dirty white colour; natron, fossil alkali; antimony considered as a collyrium or application to the eyes; (ī), f., N. of a plant; (am), n. a flock of pigeons; antimony.
     kāpotāñjana kāpotāñjana (-ta-añ-), am, n. antimony especially considered as a collyrium or application to the eyes.

kāpotaka kāpotaka, ās, m. pl. the inhabitants of Kapotakīyā.

kāpotapākya kāpotapākya, as, m. a prince of the Kapotapākas.

kāpyakara kāpyakara, as, m. (kāpya? -kara), a penitent, one who acknowledges his faults.

[Page 0219-c]

kāpyakāra kāpya-kāra, as, m. avowal or confession of sin; a penitent, one who confesses a crime.

kāphala kāphala, as, m. a bitter seed. See kaṭphala.

kābava kābava, as, m., Ved. an epithet of evil spirits.

kām kām, ind. an interjection used in calling out to another.

kāma kāma, as, m. (fr. 2. kam), wish, desire, longing (e. g. prāpta-kāma, one who has gained his wish), affection, love, the object of desire or love, the god of desire generally; Love, the god of love (son of Dharma and husband of Rati or, according to other authorities, son of Brahmā or Saṅkalpa); a N. of Agni in the Veda (either because he desires to consume all things or because he makes requests to the gods in behalf of man); a N. of Bala-deva [cf. kāma-pāla]; a species of the mango tree (= mahā-rāja-cūta); N. of a metre consisting of four lines of two long syllables each; N. of a prince; (at the end of compounds) having a desire for, desiring (e. g. go-kāma, desiring cows; dharma-kāma, desiring justice; tyaktu-kāma, having a desire to leave; see Gram. 871). After the phrase kāmo me, 'my desire is', the potential may be used; e. g. kāmo me bhuñjīta bhavān, my wish is that you should eat; (ā), f. wish, desire [cf. kāmayā]; N. of a daughter of Pṛthu-śravas and wife of Ayuta-nāyin; (am), n. object of desire; semen virile; N. of a Tīrtha; (as, ā, am), Ved. wishing, desiring. kāmena or kāmāt, ind. out of affection or love for, of one's own accord, intentionally; kāmāya or kāme, ind. according to one's desire; out of love for (with gen. or dat. case).
     kāmakarśana kāma-karśana in a-kāma-karśana, q. v.
     kāmakalā kā-ma-kalā, f. an epithet of Rati, the wife of Kāma.
     kāmakāti kāma-kāti, is, is, i, Ved. requesting the fulfilment of a wish; (Sāy.) uttering wishes.
     kāmakāma kāma-kāma, as, ā, am, or kāma-kāmin, ī, inī, i, wishing wishes; following the dictates of passion or desire.
     kāmakāra kāma-kāra, as, m. voluntary action, the act of following one's own inclinations, spontaneous deed; the operation or influence of desire, desire; (as, ī, am), following one's own inclinations, indulging one's desires.
     kāmakāratas kāmakāra-tas, ind. according to one's desires or inclinations.
     kāmakūṭa kāma-kūṭa, as, m. the paramour of a harlot; wanton caresses, harlotry.
     kāmakeli kāma-keli, is, m. amorous sport, a euphemistic term for sexual intercourse; (is, is, i), having amorous sport, libidinous, wanton.
     kāmakrīḍā kāma-krīḍā, f. amorous sport, N. of a metre consisting of four lines of fifteen long syllables each.
     kāmakhaḍgadalā kāma-khaḍga-dalā, f., N. of a plant; [cf. svarṇa-ketakī.]
     kāmaga kāma-ga, as, ā, am, going or coming of one's own accord, able to move or act as one pleases; (ā), f. a libidinous woman.
     kāmagati kāma-gati, is, is, i, or kāma-gama, as, ā, am, or kāma-gāmin, ī, inī, i, = kāma-ga above; (kāma-gamās), m. pl., N. of a class of deities of the eleventh Manvantara.
     kāmagiri kāma-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     kāmaguṇa kāma-guṇa, as, m. the quality of desire, passion, affection; satiety, perfect enjoyment; an object of sense.
     kāmacara kāma-cara, as, ā, am, moving freely, unchecked, unrestrained.
     kāmacaraṇa kāma-caraṇa, am, n. free or unchecked motion.
     kāmacaratva kāmacara-tva, am, n. unrestrainedness.
     kāmacāra kāma-cāra, as, ā, am, moving freely, following one's own pleasure, unchecked, unrestrained; (as), m. free, unrestrained motion; independant, spontaneous action; following one's own wishes or pleasures, sensuality, selfishness.
     kāmacāratas kāmacāra-tas, ind. according to one's inclination.
     kāmacārin kāma-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, moving according to one's inclination, acting unrestrainedly; behaving freely towards women, desirous, libidinous; selfwilled; (as), m. a sparrow; an epithet of Garuḍa, the bird of Viṣṇu.
     kāmaja kāma-ja, as, ā, am, produced or caused by passion or desire; (a son) engendered in love; (as), m. the son of Kāma, i. e. Aniruddha.
     kāmajāna kāma-jāna, as, m. or (according to another reading) kāma-jani, is, m. the Indian cuckoo; [cf. kāma-tāla.]
     kāmajāla kāma-jāla = kāma-tāla.
     kāmajit kāma-jit, t, t, t, conquering desire; an epithet of Skanda.
     kāmajyeṣṭha kāma-jyeṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. having desire (personified) at the head; led by Kāma.
     kāmatantra kāma-tantra, N. of a work.
     kāmataru kāma-taru, us, m. the god of love considered as a tree or parasitical plant; [cf. kāma-vṛkṣa.]
     kāmatas kāma-tas, ind. according to wish or affection, passionately, from passion or feeling (opposed to dharma-tas); of one's own accord, willingly, intentionally, by consent.
     kāmatāla kāma-tāla, as, m. the Indian cuckoo, (the song of this bird being poetically considered as an incentive to love.)
     kāmada kāma-da, as, ā, am, giving what is wished, granting desires; an epithet of the sun, and of Skanda; (ā), f. a fabulous cow, the cow of plenty; N. of a woman.
     kāmadattā kāma-dattā, f. title of a work.
     kāmadattikā kāma-dattikā, f., N. of a woman.
     kāmadaminī kāma-daminī, f. 'taming love', N. of a libidinous woman in the Pañcatantra.
     kāmadambhaka kāma-dambhaka, as, m., N. of a man.
     kāmadarśana kā-ma-darśana, as, ī, am, looking lovely.
     kāmadugha kāma-dugha, as, ā, am, milking all desires, i. e. yielding what one wishes; (ā), f. the cow of plenty, a fabulous cow yielding all desires.
     kāmaduh kāma-duh, -dhuk, f. and kāma-duhā, f. the cow of plenty.
     kāmadūtikā kāma-dūtikā, f. the plant Tiaridium Indicum.
     kāmadūtī kāma-dūtī, f. the female of the Indian cuckoo; the plant Bignonia Suaveolens.
     kāmadeva kāma-deva, as, m. the god of love (according to some authorities a son of Sahiṣṇu and Yaśo-dharā); also a N. of Śiva; N. of a poet; N. of a king of Jayantīpurī; N. of the author of the Prāyaścitta-paddhati.
     kāmadohin kāma-dohin, ī, inī, i, yielding desires; an epithet of the cow of plenty, which belonged to Vasisṭha.
     kāmadharaṇa kāma-dha-raṇa, am, n., Ved. procuring what is desired, fulfilment of desire.
     kāmadhātu kāma-dhātu, us, m. the region of the wishes, the seat of the Kāmāvacaras.
     kāmadhenu kāma-dhenu, us, f. the cow of plenty, a cow belonging to the sage Vasiṣṭha, yielding all desires; title of a commentary of Vopadeva on his Kavi-kalpadruma, also called Kāvya-kāmadhenu.
     kāmadhenutantra kāmadhenu-tan-tra, am, n. title of a work on the mystical signification of the letters of the alphabet.
     kāmadhvaṃsin kāma-dhvaṃsin, ī, m. an epithet of Śiva as 'subduing the god of love.'
     kāmanāśaka kāma-nāśaka, as, ikā, am, destroying irregular desires, subduing any sensual appetite.
     kāmandhamin kāman-dhamin, ī, m. a brazier; [cf. kārandhamin.]
     kāmapati kāma-pati, is, m. the lord of desires.
     kāmapatnī kāma-patnī, f. the wife of Kāma, i. e. Rati.
     kāmapāla kāma-pāla, as, m. epithet of Bala-deva; also of Śiva; N. of a man.
     kāmapīḍita kāma-pīḍita, as, ā, am, tormented with lust or irregular desires.
     kāmapūra kāma-pūra, as, ā, am, fulfilling wishes, granting desires.
     kāmapra kāma-pra, as, ā, am, Ved. granting desires; (am), n. the fulfilling of a desire.
     kāmaprada kāma-prada, as, ā, am, granting desires; (as), m. a kind of coitus.
     kāmapraśna kāma-praśna, as, m. questioning as one pleases, asking unrestrainedly.
     kāmaprastha kāma-prastha, as, m., N. of a town.
     kāmapri kāmapri, is, m. (fr. kāma-pra), Ved. a patronymic of Marutta; (Sāy.) 'whose wishes are fulfilled.'
     kāmaphala kāma-phala, as, m. a species of the mango tree.
     kāmabaddha kāma-baddha, as, ā, am, bound by love; (am), n. a wood.
     kāmabhakṣa kāma-bhakṣa or kā-ma-bhakṣya, as, ā, am, eating anything or everything.
     kāmabhāj kāma-bhāj, k, k, k, partaking of sensual enjoyment.
     kāmabhoga kāma-bhoga, as, m. gratification of desires, sensual gratification (always used in plur.).
     kāmamañjarī kāma-mañjarī, f., N. of a woman.
     kāmamaya kāma-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of desire, answering all desires.
     kāmamardana kāma-mardana, as, m. epithet of Śiva, 'the destroyer of the god of love.'
     kāmamaha kāma-maha, as, m. the festival of the god of love (on the day of full moon in month Caitra or March-April).
     kāmamālin kā-ma-mālin, ī, m. epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     kāmamūḍha kāma-mūḍha, as, ā, am, infatuated by lust.
     kāmamūta kāma-mūta, as, ā, am, Ved. strongly affected by love.
     kāmamohita kāma-mohita, as, ā, am, overcome by or intoxicated with desire, love, or passion.
     kāmarasa kāma-rasa, as, m. seminal effusion.
     kāmarasika kāma-rasika, as, ī, am, libidinous.
     kāmarāja kāma-rāja, as, m., N. of a poet.
     kāmarūpa kāma-rūpa, am, n. a shape changing at will; (as, ā, am), taking any shape at will; beautiful, pleasing; (as or ās), m. sing. or pl. a district lying east of Bengal, the western portion of Assam.
     kāmarūpadhara kāmarūpa-dhara, as, ā, am, taking any shape at will.
     kāmarūpapati kāmarūpa-pati, is, m., N. of a commentary on the work Śāradātilaka.
     kāmarūpin kāmarūpin, ī, iṇī, i, taking any shape at will; pleasing, beautiful; (ī), m. a pole-cat; a boar; a Vidyādhara, a kind of subordinate deity; (iṇī), f. the plant Physalis Flexuosa.
     kāmarekhā kāma-rekhā, f. a harlot, a courtezan; [cf. kāma-lekhā.]
     kāmalatā kāma-latā, f. membrum virile; the plant Ipomoea.
     kāmalekhā kāma-lekhā, f. a harlot, a courtezan; [cf. kāma-rekhā.]
     kāmalola kāma-lola, as, ā, am, overcome with desire or passion.
     kāmavat kāma-vat, ān, atī, at, being in love, enamoured, wanton; containing the word Kāma; (tī), f. a species of Curcuma [cf. dāru-haridrā]; N. of a town.
     kāmavara kāma-vara, as, m. a gift chosen at will.
     kāmavallabha kāma-vallabha, as, m. spring; the mango tree; (ā), f. moonlight.
     kāmavaśa kāma-vaśa, as, m. subjection to love.
     kāmavaśya kāma-vaśya, as, ā, am, being in subjection to the god of love, enamoured.
     kāmavāṇa kāma-vāṇa, as, m. an arrow of Kāma-deva, the deity of love.
     kāmavāda kāma-vāda, as, ā, am, saying anything at pleasure.
     kāmavāsin kāma-vāsin, ī, inī, i, choosing one's residence at will.
     kāmaviddha kāma-viddha, as, ā, am, wounded by the god of love; (as), m., N. of a man.
     kāmavihantṛ kāma-vihantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, disappointing desires.
     kāmavīrya kāma-vīrya, as, ā, am, displaying heroism at will, an epithet of Garuḍa.
     kāmavṛkṣa kāma-vṛkṣa, as, m. a parisitical plant (= van-dāka).
     kāmavṛtta kāma-vṛtta, as, ā, am, indulging desires, licentious, dissipated, debauched.
     kāmavṛddhi kāma-vṛddhi, is, f. increase of desire or passion; (is, is, i), increasing love; (is), m. a shrub, called in Karṇāṭaka Kāma-ja, of supposed aphrodisiac properties.
     kāmavṛntā kā-ma-vṛntā, f. the trumpet flower, Bignonia Suaveolens.
     kāmaśara kāma-śara, as, m. love's shaft; the mango tree.
     kāmaśāstra kāma-śāstra, am, n. a manual of pleasure or of love, title of a work of Vātsyāyana.
     kāmasaṃyoga kāma-saṃyoga, as, m. attainment of desired objects.
     kāmasakha kāma-sakha, as, m. spring; the month Caitra; the mango tree.
     kāmasamūha kāma-samūha, as, m., N. of a work of Ananta.
     kāmasuta kāma-suta, as, m. the son of Kāma-deva, god of love, i. e. Aniruddha.
     kāmasū kāma-sū, ūs, ūs, u, granting wishes.
     kāmasūtra kāma-sūtra, N. of a love-manual by Vātsyāyana.
     kāmasena kāma-sena, as, m., N. of a king of Kāmavatī; (ā), f. the wife of Nidhipati.
     kāmahaituka kāma-haituka, as, ī, am, caused or produced by mere desire, without any real cause; of one's own accord.
     kāmākṣī kāmākṣī (-ma-ak-), f. a form of Durgā.
     kāmākhyā kāmākhyā (-ma-ākh-), f. a form of Durgā.
     kāmāgni kāmāgni (-ma-ag-), is, m. the fire of love, passion, lust, violent desire.
     kāmāgnisandīpana kāmāgni-sandī-pana, am, n. kindling the fire of lust, an aphrodisiac.
     kāmāṅkuśa kāmāṅkuśa (-ma-aṅ-), as, m. a fingernail; the membrum virile.
     kāmāṅga kāmāṅga (-ma-aṅ-), as, m. the mango tree, Mangifera Indica.
     kāmātura kāmā-tura (-ma-āt-), as, ā, am, love-sick, in love, affected by love or desire.
     kāmātmatā kāmātma-tā, f. passion, lust; wish, desire.
     kāmātman kāmātman (-ma-āt-), ā, ā, a, whose very essence is desire, consisting of desire, libidinous, licentious; desiring, wishing for; enamoured.
     kāmādhikāra kāmādhikāra (-ma-adh-), as, m. the influence of passion or desire, aspiration; that part of a Śāstra which relates to human wishes or desires.
     kāmādhiṣṭhita kāmā-dhiṣṭhita (-ma-adh-), as, ā, am, influenced or overcome by love.
     kāmānala kāmānala (-ma-an-), as, m. the fire of love, passion, lust, violent desire.
     kāmāndha kāmāndha (-ma-an-), as, m. the Indian cuckoo (blind from love); (ā), f. musk.
     kāmānnin kāmānnin (-ma-an-), ī, inī, i, having food at will.
     kāmābhikāma kāmābhi-kāma (-ma-abh-), as, ā, am, lustful.
     kāmāyudha kāmāyudha (-ma-āy-), am, n. the weapon or arrow of the god of love; membrum virile; (as), m. a species of the mango tree.
     kāmāyus kāmāyus (-ma-āy-), us, m. a vulture; an epithet of Garuḍa, the bird of Viṣṇu.
     kāmāraṇya kāmāraṇya (-ma-ar-), am, n. a pleasing grove or wood.
     kāmāri kāmāri (-ma-ari), is, m. a mineral substance used in medicine, a sort of pyrites (see viṭa-mākṣika); an epithet of Śiva, the foe or conqueror of the god of love.
     kāmārta kāmārta (-ma-ār-), as, ā, am, afflicted by love or passion, in love.
     kāmārthin kāmārthin (-ma-ar-), ī, inī, i, lascivious, wanton, amorous.
     kāmāvacara kāmāvacara (-ma-av-), ās, m. pl. a class of deities (with Buddhists).
     kāmāvatāra kāmāvatāra (-ma-av-), as, m., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of six syllables each; N. of a work.
     kāmāvasāya kāmā-vasāya (-ma-av-), as, m. suppression or mortification of the passions, coldness, stoicism.
     kāmāvasāyitā kāmā-vasāyi-tā, f. or kāmāvasāyi-tva, am, n. the power of suppressing desire, self-denial or mortification (one of the eight supernatural faculties of Śiva).
     kāmāvasāyitṛ kāmā-vasāyitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, who or what suppresses or destroys passion or desire.
     kāmāvasāyin kāmāvasāyin, ī, inī, i, one who suppresses desire, destructive of love or desire.
     kāmāśana kāmāśana (-ma-aś-), am, n. eating at will, unrestrained enjoyment.
     kāmāśrama kāmāśrama (-ma-āś-), as, m. or kāmāśrama-pada, am, n. the hermitage of the god of love.
     kāmāsakta kāmāsakta (-ma-ās-), as, ā, am, overcome with desire or passion, impassioned, in love.
     kāmāsakti kāmāsakti (-ma-ās-), is, f. passion, desire.
     kāmepsu kāmepsu (-ma-īp-), us, us, u, striving to obtain the fulfilment of a desire.
     kāmeśvara kāme-śvara (-ma-īś-), as, m. an epithet of Kuvera.
     kāmodaka kāmodaka (-ma-ud-), am, n. a voluntary oblation of water; oblation of water to deceased friends &c. exclusive of those for whom it is directed by law.
     kāmodā kāmodā, f. a Rāgiṇī, one of the female personifications of the musical notes.
     kāmopahata kāmopahata (-ma-up-), as, ā, am, overcome with passion or desire.
     kāmopahatacittāṅga kāmopahata-cittāṅga (-ma-up-), as, ā, am, one whose mind and body are overcome with love.

kāmana kāmana, as, ā, am, lustful, libidinous, desirous; (ā), f. desire, wish.

kāmam kāmam, ind. (acc. c. of kāma), according to wish or desire, according to inclination; agreeably to desire; at will; willingly, joyfully; (as a particle of assent) well, very well; granted; admitted that; indeed, really, surely; (implying at the same time a contradiction to what precedes) but really, but. kāmam--na or kāmam--na tu, rather--than (with pot. or impv. or fut. pass. part., e. g. kāmam ā maraṇāt tiṣṭhed gṛhe kanyā--na enām pra-yacchet tu guṇa-hīnāya, 'rather should a girl stay at home till her death, than that he should give her to one void of excellent qualities'); in this sense the negative sentence with na or na tu may also precede or its place may occasionally be taken by an interrogative sentence (e. g. kāmaṃ nayatu māṃ devaḥ kim ardhena ātmano hi me, 'rather let the god take me, what is the use to me of half my existence?'). kāmam--tu, or kāmam--kiṃ tu, or kāmam--athāpi, or kāmam--tathāpi, or kā-mam--punar, well, indeed, surely, granted--however, notwithstanding, nevertheless (e. g. kāmaṃ tvayā parityaktā gamiṣyāmi--imaṃ tu bālaṃ santyaktuṃ nārhasi, 'granted that forsaken by thee I shall go--this child however thou must not forsake;' or the disjunctive particles are left out altogether).
     kāmaṅgāmin kāmaṅ-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going at will; going or coming according to one's inclination or of one's own accord.

kāmayā kāmayā, ind. (inst. c. of an obsolete base kāmā), only used with brūhi or prabrūhi (e. g. kāmayā me brūhi deva kas tvam, 'for love of me, say, O god, who thou art').

kāmayāna kāmayāna, as, ā, am, desiring.

kāmayitṛ kāmayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, libidinous, lustful, desirous.

kāmala kāmala, as, ā, am, libidinous, lustful; (as), m. spring; dry and sterile soil, a desert; (as, ā), m. f. a form of jaundice, excessive secretion or obstruction of bile; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras; (ī), f., N. of a daughter of Reṇu, also called Reṇukā.

kāmalāyana kāmalāyana or kāmalāyani (a patronymic fr. kamala), an epithet of the Upakosalas.

kāmali kāmali, is, m., N. of a pupil of Vaiśampāyana.

kāmalin kāmalin, ī, inī, i, suffering from jaundice; (inas), m. pl., N. of a school derived from Kāmali (?).

kāmi kāmi, is, m. a libidinous man, a lecher; (is), f. an epithet of Rati, the wife of the god of love.

kāmika kāmika, as, ā, am, desired, wished for, one whose desires are fulfilled; (at the end of a compound) relating to or connected with a desire or wish; (as), m. a kind of aquatic bird, a wild duck (kāraṇḍava); (ā), f. a mystical N. of the letter t.

kāmita kāmita, as, ā, am, wished, desired; (am), n. a wish, desire.

kāmin kāmin, ī, inī, i, desirous, cupidinous; loving, fond, impassioned, wanton; (ī), m. a lover, an uxorious husband; N. of several birds, the ruddy goose, Anas Casaca; a pigeon; Ardea Sibirica; a sparrow; an epithet of Śiva; the moon (?) ; (inī), f. a loving or affectionate woman, a timid woman; a woman in general; a climbing parasitical plant; a species of Curcuma; spirituous liquor.
     kāmitā kāmi-tā, f. or kāmi-tva, am, n. the state of a lover, love, desire.
     kāminīkānta kā-minī-kānta, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a metre consisting of four lines of six syllables each.
     kāminīśa kāminīśa (-nī-īśa), as, m. the plant Hyperanthera Moringa (śobhāñjana).

kāmīna kāmīna or kāmīla, as, m. the plant Areca Triandra.

kāmuka kāmuka, as, ā or ī, am, wishing, desirous; loving; cupidinous, lustful, libidinous; (as), m. a lover; a sparrow; the plant Jonesia Aśoka; the creeping plant Gaertnera Racemosa; a bow (?); (ā), f. a woman desirous of wealth, food, &c.; (ī), f. a libidinous or lustful woman.
     kāmukakāntā kāmuka-kāntā, f. the plant Gaertnera Racemosa.
     kāmukatva kāmuka-tva, am, n. desire.

kāmukāyana kāmukāyana, as, m. (a patronymic fr. kāmuka), N. of a teacher.

kāmya 1. kāmya, nom. P. kāmyati (in composition with an object), to have a desire for (e. g. putra-kāmyati, to have a desire for children).

kāmya 2. kāmya, as, ā, am, desirable, beautiful; amiable, lovely, agreeable; optional, supererogatory, performed for some particular object and opposed to the nitya-karma or fixed and indispensable observance; relating to desire, will, &c., done through lust or passion; performed through the desire of some advantage (as a religious ceremony &c.); (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras, a daughter of Kardama.
     kāmyakarman kāmya-karman, a, n. rites performed with a view to future fruition.
     kāmyagir kā-mya-gir, īr, f. a pleasing sound, an agreeable speech or song.
     kāmyatā kāmya-tā, f. loveliness, beauty.
     kāmyatva kā-mya-tva, am, n. love, desire; supererogation, will, pleasure.
     kāmyadāna kāmya-dāna, am, n. an acceptable or desirable gift, a voluntary gift.
     kāmyamaraṇa kāmya-maraṇa, am, n. voluntary death, suicide.
     kāmyavrata kāmya-vrata, am, n. a voluntary vow.
     kāmyābhiprāya kāmyābhiprāya (-ya-abh-), as, m. self-interested motive or purpose.

kāmyaka kāmyaka, am, n., N. of a wood; also of a lake.

kāmyā kāmyā, f. wish, desire, longing for, striving after, will, intention; (generally compounded with an object, e. g. putra-kāmyayā, through desire for a son; yat-kāmyā, irreg. inst. c. with which intention.)

kāmaṭha kāmaṭha, as, ī, am (fr. kamaṭha), peculiar to the tortoise.

kāmaṭhaka kāmaṭhaka, as, m., N. of a Nāga.

kāmaṇḍalava kāmaṇḍalava, am, n. (fr. kamaṇ-ḍalu), the business or trade of a potter.

kāmaṇḍaleya kāmaṇḍaleya, as, m. a patronymic fr. kamaṇ-ḍalu or kamaṇḍalū (a species of quadruped).

kāmandaki kāmandaki, is, m. a patronymic fr. kamandaka; (ī), f., N. of a Buddhist priestess.

kāmālikā kāmālikā, f. a spirituous liquor.

kāmālu kāmālu, us, m. the tree Bauhinia Variegata (= rakta-kāñcana).

kāmpila kāmpila, as, m., N. of a country believed to be situated in the north of India; (ī), f. the capital of that region.

kāmpilya kāmpilya, as, m., N. of a town of the Pāñcālas or N. of a region; N. of one of the five sons of Hary-aśva or Bharmyāśva, called collectively Pañcālas; N. of a plant [cf. kampila and kāmpīla], a perfume, commonly called Sunda Rocanī.

kāmpilla kāmpilla, as, m., N. of a plant, a perfume and drug so called; N. of a country said to be in the north-west of India.

[Page 0221-b]

kāmpillaka kāmpillaka, am, n. a kind of medicinal substance; (ikā), f. a drug and perfume, commonly Sunda Rocanī.

kāmpīla kāmpīla, as, m., N. of a plant [cf. the preceding]; N. of a town (?); (as, ī, am), derived from this plant.
     kāmpīlavāsin kāmpīla-vāsin, ī, inī, i, living in the town Kāmpīla.

kāmpīlaka kāmpīlaka, as, m., N. of a plant.

kāmbala kāmbala, as, ī, am (fr. kambala), covered with a woollen blanket; (as), m. a carriage covered with a woollen cloth or blanket.

kāmbalika kāmbalika, as, m. a sour dish prepared with milk, whey, and vinegar; gruel, barleywater, &c.

kāmbavika kāmbavika, as, m. (fr. kambu), a dealer in shells, a vender of shell-ornaments.

kāmbukā kāmbukā, f. = kambukā, the plant Physalis Flexuosa (= aśva-gandhā).

kāmbuva kāmbuva, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a region.

kāmboja kāmboja, as, ī, am (fr. kamboja), born in or coming from Kamboja; (as), m. a native of Kamboja, a foreign race who like the Yavanas shave the whole head, (one of the tribes was originally Kshatriya, but degraded by omission of the necessary rites); a prince of this tribe; a horse of the Kamboja breed; the plant Rottleria Tinctoria, commonly Punnag; a kind of Mimosa, the white sort of this plant; (ī), f., N. of several plants, Glycine Debilis; a kind of Mimosa, as above; the plant Abrus Precatorius; the plant Serratula Anthelmintica.

kāmbojaka kāmbojaka, as, ī, am, born in or coming from Kamboja.

kāmboji kāmboji, is, f. (?)  the plant Glycine Debilis.

kāmla kāmla (kā-amla), as, ā, am, slightly acid, acidulous.

kāya 1. kāya, as, ī, am (fr. 3. ka), relating or devoted to the god Ka or Prajāpati; (with havis) clarified butter or any oblation to Brahmā; (as), m. scil. vidhi or vivāha, one of the eight modes of marriage, = Prājāpatya; (am), n. with or without tīrtha, part of the hand sacred to the creator Prajāpati, the root of the little finger or of the last two fingers.

kāya 2. kāya, as or am, m. n. (fr. rt. ci), the body; the trunk of a tree; the body of a lute (i. e. the whole lute except the wires, including the gourd, neck, and belly); assemblage, collection, multitude; principal, capital; a house, a habitation; a butt or mark, an object to be hit or attained; natural temperament of anything or any being.
     kāyakāraṇakartṛtva kāya-kāraṇa-kartṛ-tva, am, n. activity exhibited in bodily acts.
     kāyakleśa kāya-kleśa, as, m. bodily suffering, toil or pain.
     kāyacikitsā kāya-cikitsā, f. a department of medical science, treatment of the diseases which affect the whole body.
     kāyabandhana kāya-bandhana, am, n. a girdle.
     kāyavalana kāya-valana, am, n. armour, mail.
     kāyastha kāya-stha, as, m. the supreme being or spirit; a caste or tribe or man of that tribe; the Kāyath or writer caste proceeding from a Kshatriya father and Śūdra mother; (ī), f. the wife of a Kāyath or scribe; (ā), f. a woman of this caste; N. of several plants, Myrobalanus Chebula; Emblica Officinalis; Ocimum Sanctum; a drug, commonly Kākolī; cardamoms.
     kāyasthita kāya-sthita, as, ā, am, situated in the body, corporeal.
     kāyāgni kāyāgni (-ya-ag-), is, m. the digestive faculty.
     kāyārohaṇa kāyāro-haṇa (-ya-ār-) and kāyāvarohaṇa (-ya-av-), N. of two places.

kāyaka kāyaka, as, ikā, am, belonging or relating to the body &c., bodily, corporeal; (ikā), f. with vṛd-dhis, interest obtained from capital.
     kāyikāvṛddhi kāyikā-vṛddhi, is, f. interest consisting in the use of an animal or any capital stock pawned or pledged; service rendered by the body of an animal (as a cow &c.) pledged and used by the person to whom it is pledged; or (according to some) interest, of which the payment does not affect the principal.

kāyika kāyika, as, ī, am, performed with the body; corporeal, relating to the body; belonging to an assemblage or multitude (especially at end of comp.).

kāyamāna kāyamāna, am, n. a hut made of grass or thatch.

kāyavya kāyavya, as, m., N. of a man.

kāra 1. kāra, as, ī, am (fr. rt. 1. kṛ), at the end of a compound = making, doing, working; who or what does any act, an agent, a maker or doer, an author (e. g. kumbha-kāra, as, m. a potter, a maker of earthen vessels; suvarṇa-kāra, a goldsmith; yajña-kāra, one who performs a sacrifice; vārttika-kāra, the author of the Vārttikas); (as), m. act, action (e. g. kāma-kāra, puruṣa-kāra, &c.); the term used in designating a sound or a word which is not inflected (e. g. a-kāra, the sound a; ka-kāra, the sound k; eva-kāra, the word eva; phūt-kāra, the sound phūt; cf. karaṇa, p. 205); effort, exertion; determination; religious austerity; a husband, a master, a lord; (ī), f., N. of a plant, = kā-rikā, kāryā, &c.
     kārakara kāra-kara, as, ī, am, working, doing work, acting as agent.
     kārāvara kārāvara (-ra-av-), as, m. a man of a mixed and low caste, one born from a Niṣāda father and Vaidehī mother, employed in working in leather and hides.

kāraka 1. kāraka, as, ikā, am, making, doing, who or what does, makes, creates, act, &c.; an agent; one who effects or produces anything; (very often in composition with that which is produced or done, e. g. siṃha-kāraka, the creator of a lion; kṛtsna-kāraka, doing everything; śilpa-kārikā, a female mechanic or doer of a mechanical art); intending to act or do; (ikā), f. a female dancer; a business; trade; concise explanation and development of difficult rules by metrical lines, especially in philosophy and grammar, a memorial verse or collection of such verses; or sometimes two or three Vārttikas arranged in verse; torment, torture; interest; N. of a plant; (ikās), f. pl. Bhartṛhari's memorial verses on grammar; (akam), n. the relation of the noun to the verb in a sentence, the notion of a case but not co-extensive with the term case, (there are six such relations according to Pāṇini; a. karman, the object or nearest aim of an agent, the idea expressed by the acc. case; b. karaṇa, the instrument or idea expressed by the inst. case; c. kartṛ, the agent or doer of an action, also expressed by the inst. case, or if expressed by nom. case not considered a kāraka, i. e. the agent and instrument are both expressed by the inst. when they are not implied in the verbal termination; d. sam-pradāna, the recipient of the object of giving or of a gift, hence the idea expressed by the dat. case; e. apā-dāna, ablation, i. e. departure or removal from a fixed point, the idea expressed by the abl. case; f. adhi-karaṇa, location, or the place of the action, i. e. the idea expressed by the loc. case. The idea of the genitive or possessive case is not considered a kāraka, because it expresses the relation of two nouns to each other, but not the relation of a noun and verb.)
     kārakavat kāraka-vat, ān, atī, at, relating to one who is active in anything; instrumental, causal.
     kārakavāda kāraka-vāda, as, m. a treatise on logic by Rudra.
     kārakahetu kāraka-hetu, us, m. the efficient or active cause.

kāraja kāraja, as, ī, am (fr. kara-ja), of or relating to the finger-nail; (as), m. a young elephant (?).

kāraṇa 1. kāraṇa, am, n. cause, reason (with gen. and also often with loc.); instrument, means, motive, origin, principle, a cause (in phil.), i. e. that which is invariably antecedent to some product and is not otherwise constituted, (cause in the Nyāya philosophy is of three kinds, according to the distinction of a. samavāyi, intimate or inherent, as threads are the inherent cause of cloth; b. a-samavāyi, non-intimate or non-inherent, as the conjunction of the threads is the non-intimate cause of cloth; and c. nimitta, instrumental, as the weaver's loom is the instrumental cause of cloth); an element, elementary matter, the origin or plot of a play or poem; that on which an opinion or judgment is founded; a sign, a mark, a document, a proof; a legal instrument; an organ of sense; an action; agency, instrumentality; a father (as the cause of being); a deity as the remote or proximate cause of creation; the body; a kind of musical instrument; a sort of song; a number of scribes or kāyasthas; (ā), f. pain, agony; casting into hell; an astronomical period; kāraṇāt, abl. c. from some cause or reason (e. g. kasmāt kāraṇāt, 'from what cause', often with gen., e. g. mama kā-raṇāt, 'for my sake', and at the end of compounds; according to native grammarians every case of kāraṇa may be used in this manner, but only the inst., dat., abl., and loc. occur; a-kāraṇena, without a reason; yena kāraṇena, because; yasmin kā-raṇe, from which motive, wherefore).
     kāraṇakāraṇa kāraṇa-kāraṇa, am, n. a primary cause, an elementary cause, an atom.
     kāraṇagata kāraṇa-gata, as, ā, am, referred to its cause, resolved into its principles.
     kāraṇaguṇa kāraṇa-guṇa, as, m. a quality of cause; an elementary or causal property.
     kāraṇaguṇodbhavaguṇa kāraṇaguṇodbhava-guṇa (-ṇa-ud-), as, m. a secondary or derivative property, as form, taste, smell, &c., produced by combinations of elementary or causal particles.
     kāraṇatas kāraṇa-tas, ind. from a certain reason; [cf. kārya-kāraṇatas.]
     kāraṇatā kāraṇa-tā, f. or kāraṇa-tva, am, n. causality, causation.
     kāraṇadhvaṃsa kāraṇa-dhvaṃsa, as, m. the obviating or removing a cause or occasion.
     kāraṇadhvaṃsaka kāraṇa-dhvaṃsaka, as, ikā, am, or kāraṇa-dhvaṃsin, ī, inī, i, obviating or removing the cause or reason of a thing.
     kāraṇabhūta kāraṇa-bhūta, as, ā, am, caused.
     kāraṇamālā kāraṇa-mālā, f. a series or chain of causes or events, a term for a figure in rhetoric.
     kāraṇavādin kāraṇa-vādin, ī, m. a complainant, a plaintiff.
     kāraṇavāri kāraṇa-vāri, i, n. the original water which was produced at the creation, from which, as from a reservoir, the Hindūs suppose all the water in the universe to be supplied.
     kāraṇavihīna kāraṇa-vihīna, as, ā, am, without a cause or reason, unreasonable.
     kāraṇaśarīra kāraṇa-śarīra, am, n. the inner rudiment of the body or causal frame, the seat of the soul.
     kāraṇānvita kāraṇānvita (-ṇa-an-), as, ā, am, having a cause or reason, following as the effect from its cause.
     kāraṇābhāva kāraṇābhāva (-ṇa-abh-), as, m. absence of cause.
     kāraṇottara kāraṇottara (-ṇa-utt-), am, n. special plea, denial of the cause of complaint, admission of the charge generally, but denial of the issue; (thus with regard to the demand of a debt, acknowledgment that it was incurred, but assertion that the loan has been repaid &c.)

kāraṇaka kāraṇaka, at the end of compounds = kāraṇa, cause, reason.

kāraṇika kāraṇika, as, ā and ī, am, causal, causative, investigating, ascertaining the cause.

kāram kāram, a kind of ind. part. fr. rt. kṛ at the end of compounds, e. g. svāhā-kāram, namas-kāram, making obeisance; also with an acc., e. g. cauran-kāram ākrośati, he abuses a person by calling him a thief; svāduṅkāram, making anything sweet &c.

kārayat kārayat, an, antī, at, causing to do, giving power or authority to do &c.

kārayamāṇa kārayamāṇa, as, ā, am, doing what is appointed, carrying into effect what has been ordered.

kārayitavya kārayitavya, as, ā, am, to be caused to be done, to be effected, to be made to do anything.
     kārayitavyadakṣa kāra-yitavya-dakṣa, as, ā, am, clever at performing what has to be done.

kārayitṛ kārayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, causing or instigating to act or do anything.

kārayiṣṇu kārayiṣṇu, us, us, u, causing to act or perform.

kāri 1. kāri, is, is, m. f. an artist, an artificer, a mechanic; (is), f. action, act, agency, work.

kārita kārita, as, ā, am, caused to be made or done, brought about, effected; (ā), f., scil. vṛddhiḥ, interest, the amount of which is fixed by the debtor, he being forced to do so by the creditor; (am), n. the causal form of a verb.
     kāritavat kārita-vat, ān, atī, at, having caused to be made or done.
     kāritānta kāritānta (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, ending with a causal affix.

kārin 1. kārin, ī, iṇī, i, doing, making, effecting, producing, acting, an actor; (ī), m. a mechanic, a tradesman.

[Page 0222-b]

kāru kāru, &c. See s. v.

kāra 2. kāra, as, m. (fr. 1. kṝ, to scatter), tax, toll, royal revenue, tribute; (as, ī, am, fr. 2. kara), produced by hail; (as), m. a heap of snow or a mountain covered with it.
     kārakukṣīya kāra-kukṣīya, as, m., N. of the country of king Sālva on the skirts of the Himālaya ridge in the north-west of Hindūstān; (ās), m. pl. the people of this country.

kāraka 2. kāraka, am, n. (fr. 2. karaka), scil. salila, water produced from hail.

kāra 3. kāra, as, m. (fr. 2. kṛ, to praise), Ved. a song or hymn of praise, a battle-song.

kāri 2. kāri, is, is, i, Ved. raising hymns of praise.

kārin 2. kārin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. rejoicing, praising.

kāra 4. kāra, as, m. (fr. 2. kṝ, to kill), killing, slaughter.

kāraṇa 2. kāraṇa, am, n. killing, injuring.

kārañja kārañja, as, ī, am, produced by or coming from the tree Karañja.

kāraṇḍava kāraṇḍava, as, m. a sort of duck; [cf. karaṇḍa.]
     kāraṇḍavavatī kāraṇḍava-vatī, f., N. of a river (?), abounding in Kāraṇḍavas.

kāraṇḍavyūha kāraṇḍavyūha, as, m., N. of a Buddha; [cf. karaṇḍa-vyūha.]

kārandhama kārandhama, as, m. (fr. karan-dhama), a patronymic of Avikshit; (am), n., N. of a Tīrtha.

kārandhamin kārandhamin, ī, m. a brazier, a worker in mixed or white metal; a mineralogist, an assayer.

kārapacava kārapacava, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a region near the Yamunā.

kārabha kārabha, as, ī, am (fr. karabha), produced by or coming from a camel.

kāramihikā kāramihikā, f. camphor.

kārambhā kārambhā, f., N. of a plant bearing a fragrant seed, commonly Priyaṅgu; [cf. karambhā.]

kārava kā-rava, as, m. a crow; ['making a discordant sound;' cf. Lat. corvus, cornix; Gr. [greek] Germ. Rabe; Eng. crow.]

kāravallī kāravallī, f. the plant Momordica Charantia; [cf. kāravella and kāṇḍīra.]

kāravī kāravī, f. the Asa Foetida plant or its leaf, = Hiṅguparṇī; the plant Celosia Cristata; a kind of anise, Anethum Sowa; another plant, Nigella Indica; a kind of fennel; a kind of Cucurbitaceous plant or small gourd.

kāravella kāravella, as, m. a kind of gourd, Momordica Charantia; (am), n. the fruit of this gourd.

kāravellaka kāravellaka, as, m. and kāravellikā, f. the same.

kāravya kāravya. See under 2. kāru.

kāraskara kāraskara, as, m., N. of a poisonous medicinal plant; a tree in general; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (a various reading for kāraskāra and kāraskṛta.)
     kāraskarāṭikā kāraskarāṭikā (-ra + āṭikā fr. rt. aṭ), f. a centipede or worm resembling it.

kārā kārā, f. (fr. 1. kṛ?), a prison; binding, confinement, a fetter; the part of a lute below the neck, an instrument for deadening the sound of a lute; pain, affliction; a female messenger; a female worker in gold; [cf. Lith. kaliu, 'I am a captive;' kaliny-s, 'a captive;' kaline, 'a prison.']
     kārāgāra kārā-gāra (-rā-ag-), am, n. a gaol or place of confinement.
     kārāgupta kārā-gupta, as, ā, am, captive, imprisoned, confined, a prisoner.
     kārāgṛha kārā-gṛha, am, n. a prison.
     kārāpāla kārā-pāla, as, m. the guard of a prison.
     kārāveśman kārā-veśman, a, n. a prison, a gaol.

kārādhunī kārādhunī, f., Ved., (Sāy.) a musical instrument, as the conch shell and the like, (or 'impelling the singer.')

[Page 0222-c]

kārāpatha kārāpatha, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a country.

kārāyikā kārāyikā, f. a female crane, = karāyikā.

kārikā kārikā. See under 1. kāra, p. 221.

kārīra kārīra, as, ī, am (fr. karīra), made of the shoots of reed; connected with the fruit of the plant Capparis Aphylla (as a sacrifice, in which this fruit is used).

kārīrya kārīrya, as, ā, am, connected with the fruit of the plant Capparis Aphylla.

kārīṣa kārīṣa, as, ī, am (fr. karīṣa), produced from or coming from dung; (am), n. a heap of dung, a great quantity of dried cow-dung.

kārīṣi kārīṣi, is, m., N. of a man; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a family.

kāru 1. kāru, us, us or ūs, u (fr. 1. kṛ), a maker, a doer, an agent, artificer, artisan, artist, a mechanic; terrible, horrible; (as), m. an epithet of Viśva-karman, the artist of the gods; an art, a science.
     kārucaura kāru-caura, as, m. one who commits burglary.
     kāruja kāru-ja, as, m. the product of an artist or mechanic, a piece of mechanism, any product of manufacture; a young elephant; an ant hill, a hillock; froth, foam; sesamum growing spontaneously; the tree Mesua Ferrea; red orpiment.
     kāruhasta kāru-hasta, as, m. the hand of an artisan or artificer.

kāruka kāruka, as, ā, m. f. an artisan, an artificer.

kāru 2. kāru, us, m. (fr. 2. kṛ), Ved. one who sings or praises, a poet.
     kārudhāyas kāru-dhāyas, ās, ās, as, Ved. favouring or supporting the singer; (Sāy.) arranging works.

kāravya kāravya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to the singer, epithet of certain verses (ṛcas) of the Atharva-veda.

kāruṇika kāruṇika, as, ī, am (fr. karuṇa), compassionate, tender, kind.
     kāruṇikatā kāruṇika-tā, f. compassion.

kāruṇya kāruṇya, am, n. compassion, tenderness, kindness.

kāruṇḍī kāruṇḍī or kāruṇḍikā, f. a leech.

kārūṣa kārūṣa, as, m. a prince of the Karūṣas; an epithet of Danta-vakra, the son of Kārūṣa Vṛddhaśarman; N. of a country; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (as), m. = karūṣa, N. of a son of Manu; an intermediate caste, the son of the degraded or outcast Vaiśya tribe.

kārūṣaka kārūṣaka, as, ikā, am, reigning over the Karūṣas.

kāreṇava kāreṇava, as, ī, am (fr. kareṇu), produced by or coming from the female elephant; a patronymic of Pālakāpya.

kārotara kārotara, as, m., Ved. a filtering vessel, a cloth for purifying the liquor called surā.

kārottama kārottama, as, m. yeast, barm, the froth of the surā liquor.

kārottara kārottara, as, m. yeast, barm, the froth which rises on the surā; a well.

kārkaṇa kārkaṇa, as, ī, am (fr. kṛkaṇa), caused by or relating to a pheasant.

kārkandhava kārkandhava, as, ī, am (fr. kar-kandhū), produced by the plant Zizyphus Jujuba.

kārkavākava kārkavākava, as, ī, am (fr. kṛ-kavāku), relating to a cock, produced by a cock &c.

kārkaśya kārkaśya, am, n. (fr. karkaśa), roughness, hardness; sternness, inflexibility; firmness, solidity; rough labour.

kārkaṣa kārkaṣa, as, m., N. of a man.

kārkaṣāyaṇi kārkaṣāyaṇi, is, m. a patronymic from the last.

kārkīka kārkīka, as, ī, am (fr. karka), like a white horse.

kārkoṭaka kārkoṭaka, am, n., N. of a town.

kārṇa kārṇa, as, ī, am (fr. karṇa), being in the ear, relating to the ear, auricular &c.; a patronymic from Karṇa; (am), n. the wax of the ear, an ear-ring.

kārṇacchidraka kārṇacchidraka, as, m. (fr. karṇa-cchidra), a sort of well, similar to the opening of the ear.

kārṇaveṣṭakika kārṇaveṣṭakika, as, ī, am (fr. karṇa-veṣṭaka), ornamented with or fit for ear-rings; also read kār-ṇaveṣṭanika.

kārṇaśravasa kārṇaśravasa, am, n. (fr. karṇa-śravas), N. of a Sāman or verse of the Sāma-veda.

kārṇika kārṇika, as, ī, am, relating to the ear.

kārṇāṭabhāṣā kārṇāṭa-bhāṣā, f. the dialect of Karṇāṭaka.

kārṇāṭaka kārṇāṭaka, as, m. a native of Karṇāṭa.

kārta kārta, as, ī, am (fr. 1. kṛt), relating to or treating of the affixes called kṛt; (as), m. (fr. kṛta), N. of a son of Dharma-netra; a patronymic occurring in the compound Kārta-kaujapau.

kārtayaśa kārtayaśa, am, n. (fr. kṛta + yaśa for yaśas), N. of a Sāman or verse of the Sāma-veda.

kārtayuga kārtayuga, as, ī, am (fr. kṛta-yuga), relating to the period of time called Kṛta.

kārtavīrya kārtavīrya, as, m. a patronymic from Kṛta-vīrya and epithet of Arjuna, a prince of the Haihayas, killed by Paraśu-rāma; N. of one of the Jaina Cakravartins or emperors of the world in Bhārata.

kārtasvara kārtasvara, am, n. (fr. kṛta-svara), gold; the thorn-apple.

kārtāntika kārtāntika, as, m. (fr. kṛtānta), an astrologer who foretels destinies.

kārti kārti, is, m. a patronymic from Kṛta.

kārtisiṃhadeva kārtisiṃha-deva, as, m., N. of a man (kārtisiṃha being a patronymic fr. kṛti-siṃha).

kārttika kārttika, as, m. (fr. kṛttikā, the Pleiades), scil. māsa, N. of the month Kārttika or October-November, when the moon is full and near the Pleiades, the twelfth month of the year; a metronymic of Skanda [cf. kārttikeya]; N. of a Varsha; N. of a medical author; (ī), f., scil. rātri, the night of full moon in the month Kārttika, the day on which the moon stands in the constellation Kṛttikā.
     kārttikamahiman kārttika-mahiman, ā, m. 'the greatness of the month Kārttika', title of a treatise on the festivals of that month.
     kārttikamāhātmya kārttika-māhātmya, am, n. title of a section of the Padma-purāṇa.
     kārttikaśāli kārttika-śāli, is, m. the rice which ripens in the beginning of the cold season and forms the principal harvest in India.
     kārttikasiddhānta kārttika-siddhānta, as, m., N. of a scholiast on the Mugdhabodha.
     kārttikotsava kārttikotsava (-ka-ut-), as, m. the day of full moon in the month Kārttika, a festival.

kārttikika kārttikika, as, m. the month Kārttika.

kārttikeya kārttikeya, as, m., N. of Skanda, the god of war, so called because reared by the six Kṛttikās or Pleiades; (according to one legend he was son of Śiva without the intervention of his wife, his generative energy being cast into the fire and then received by the Ganges, whence he is sometimes described as son of Agni and Gaṅgā; when born he was fostered by the Pleiades, who offering their six breasts the child became six-headed. In other accounts he is described as a son of Śiva and Pārvatī or Durgā. Skanda may have been called Kārttikeya because the month Kārttikā is the best for warfare: he is sometimes described as presiding over thieves.)
     kārttikeyaprasū kārttikeya-prasū, ūs, f. an epithet of Durgā or Pārvatī, who, according to one legend, was the mother of Skanda.

kārtsna kārtsna, am, n. (fr. kṛtsna), the whole, totality, all, entireness; (perhaps a wrong form for the following.)

kārtsnya kārtsnya, am, n. the whole, totality, all, entireness.
     kārtsnyena kārtsnyena, ind. in full, entirely.

kārdama kārdama, as, ī, am (fr. kardama), made of mud, muddy, filled or covered with it; belonging to Prajāpati Kardama.

kārdamika kārdamika, as, ī, am, = the preceding.

kārpaṭa kārpaṭa, as, m. (fr. karpaṭa?), a petitioner, a suitor, one who begs for employment &c.; lac, the animal dye.

kārpaṭika kārpaṭika, as, m. a pilgrim, one who spends his life in pilgrimage, or who subsists by carrying water from holy rivers; a caravan of pilgrims; a parasite; an experienced man.

kārpaṇya kārpaṇya, am, n. (fr. kṛpaṇa), poverty, indigence; pitiful circumstances; poorness of spirit, weakness, parsimony, niggardliness, imbecility; compassion, pity.

kārpāṇa kārpāṇa, am, n. (fr. kṛpāṇa), Ved. combat, fighting, battle.

kārpāsa kārpāsa, as, ī, am (fr. karpāsa), made of cotton, cottony; (as, am), m. n. cotton, cotton cloth, &c.; paper; (ī), f. the cotton plant, Gossypium Hirsutum.
     kārpāsanāsikā kārpāsa-nāsikā, f. a spindle.
     kārpāsāsthi kārpāsāsthi (-sa-as-), n. the seed of the cotton plant.

kārpāsika kārpāsika, as, ī, am, made of or from cotton; (ā), f. the cotton plant.

kārma kārma, as, ī, am (fr. karman), laborious, industrious, occupied.

kārmaṇa kārmaṇa, as, ī, am, finishing a work, doing it well or completely; (am), n. magic, sorcery, witchcraft; performing anything by means of magical incantations.
     kārmaṇatva kārmaṇa-tva, am, n. magic, fascination.

kārmaṇeyaka kārmaṇeyaka, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a region.

kārmāra kārmāra, as, m., Ved. = karmāra, an artist, mechanic, a smith; a patronymic from Karmāra.

kārmāraka kārmāraka, am, n. a smith's work.

kārmika kārmika, as, ī, am, engaged or employed in any work, epithet of a Buddhist philosophical school; manufactured, made; worked, embroidered, intermixed with coloured thread (as cloth &c.); any variegated texture.

kārmikya kārmikya, am, n. activity, industry.

kārmuka 1. kārmuka, as, ī, am, finishing a work, doing it well or completely, fit for or able to do a work; (as), m. a bamboo.

kārmuka 2. kārmuka, as, ī, am (fr. kṛmuka), consisting of the wood Kṛmuka; (am), n. a bow; an instrument shaped like a bow.
     kārmukabhṛt kārmuka-bhṛt, t, m. the archer or Sagittarius in the zodiac; an archer in general, a soldier.

kārmukāya kārmukāya, nom. A. kārmukāyate, -yitum, to form a bow.

kārmukin kārmukin, ī, iṇī, i, armed with a bow.

kārya kārya, as, ā, am (fut. pass. part. fr. 1. kṛ), to be made, to be done, practised, performed, accomplished, &c., feasible; to be imposed (as a punishment), to be offered (as a libation) &c.; what ought to be done, fit, right; (kārya-tama, superl. what ought chiefly to be done, i. e. first duty); (am), n. work or business to be done, duty, affair; a religious action or performance; occupation, matter, thing, enterprise, emergency, occurrence, crisis; conduct, deportment; business, occasion, need (with inst. case, e. g. triṇena kāryam, there is need of a straw; na bhūmyā kāryam asmākam, we have no business whatever with the earth, the earth is not our concern); lawsuit, dispute; an operation in grammar (e. g. sthāny-āśrayaṃ kāryam, an operation which is borne by or rests on the primitive form as opposed to the ādeśa or substitute); an effect, the necessary result of a cause (in phil.); motive, object, aim, purpose (e. g. kiṃ kāryam, for what purpose? wherefore?); cause, origin; the denouement of a drama; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = kārī, kārikā.
     kāryakara kārya-kara, as, ī, am, producing an effect, efficacious.
     kāryakartṛ kārya-kartṛ, tā, m. or kārya-kā-raka, as, m. an agent, a workman.
     kāryakāraṇa kārya-kāraṇa, am, n. object and motive, cause and effect, cause of a special or incidental kind, originating in some act or occasion.
     kāryakāraṇatas kārya-kāraṇatas, ind. from some special cause, with a particular design or motive.
     kāryakāraṇabhāva kārya-kāraṇa-bhāva, as, m. relation of cause and effect.
     kāryakārin kārya-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, performing a work.
     kāryakāla kārya-kāla, as, m. time for action, appointed time, season, opportunity.
     kāryakuśala kārya-kuśala, as, ā, am, skilful or clever in work, doing it well or completely.
     kāryakṣama kārya-kṣama, as, ā, am, competent or fit for a work.
     kāryagurutā kārya-gurutā, f. or kārya-gurutva, am, n. necessity or importance of any act.
     kāryagaurava kārya-gaurava, am, n. importance of an affair or business.
     kāryacintaka kārya-cintaka, as, ā, am, one who takes care of a business, the manager of a business; prudent, considerate, cautious.
     kāryacintā kārya-cintā, f. prudence, caution, consideration.
     kāryacyuta kārya-cyuta, as, ā, am, out of work, removed from an office.
     kāryatas kār-ya-tas, ind. consequently, necessarily, actually.
     kāryatva kār-ya-tva, am, n. the being an effect, the relation or condition of an effect or of what has been effected.
     kāryadarśana kārya-darśana, am, n. inspection of work, revision.
     kāryadarśin kārya-darśin, ī, m. an inspector or superintendent of affairs.
     kāryanirṇaya kārya-nirṇaya, as, m. ascertainment of the fact; settlement or decision of an affair.
     kāryapuṭa kārya-puṭa, as, m. a man who does useless things; a madman, a crazy or hair-brained man; an impudent or shameless fellow; an idler, one who follows unprofitable pursuits.
     kāryapradveṣa kārya-pradveṣa, as, m. aversion from activity, idleness.
     kāryapreṣya kārya-preṣya, as, m. one who is sent on any business, a messenger.
     kāryabhājana kārya-bhājana or kārya-pātra, am, n. any one engaged in active life, one fit for business or the conduct of affairs.
     kāryabhraṣṭa kārya-bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, = kārya-cyuta above.
     kāryavat 1. kārya-vat, ind. actually, according to act or motive.
     kāryavat 2. kārya-vat, ān, atī, at, having business to transact, engaged in a business; having a cause or motive, doing one's duty.
     kāryavattā kāryavat-tā, f. or kāryavat-tva, am, n. the state of being engaged in a work, any business, act, action.
     kāryavaśa kārya-vaśa, as, m. necessary consequence.
     kāryavastu kārya-vastu, u, n. anything that has to be done, an aim, object.
     kāryavipatti kārya-vipatti, is, f. failure of an action, reverse, misfortune.
     kāryaśeṣa kārya-śeṣa, as, m. the remainder of a business; completion of an affair.
     kāryasandeha kārya-sandeha, as, m. uncertainty or doubt about a work, embarrassment, difficulty.
     kāryasāgara kārya-sāgara, as, m. 'an ocean of business', heavy or weighty affairs.
     kāryasādhaka kārya-sādhaka, as, ā, am, effective of any work, accomplishing any object, an agent.
     kāryasādhana kārya-sādhana, am, n. means of effecting any object, instrument, implement, aid.
     kāryasiddhi kārya-siddhi, is, f. accomplishment of a work, success, fulfilment of any object.
     kāryasthāna kārya-sthāna, am, n. a place of business, an office.
     kāryahantṛ kārya-hantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, obstructing or counteracting the work of others, a mar-plot.
     kāryākāryavicāra kāryākārya-vicāra, as, m. deliberation on the arguments for and against any act.
     kāryākṣama kāryākṣama (-ya-ak-), as, ā, am, unfit for any work, incompetent, unable.
     kāryādhipa kāryādhipa (-ya-adh-), as, m. the planet which determines or decides any inquiry or question in astrology.
     kāryānta kār-yānta (-ya-an-), as, m. the end of a business, termination of an affair.
     kāryābdhi kāryābdhi (-ya-ab-), is, m. an ocean of business.
     kāryārtha kāryārtha (-ya-ar-), as, m. the object of a business or enterprise; any object or purpose; application for employment; (am), ind. for the sake of a business, for the sake of any particular object, to perform any work or duty.
     kāryārthasiddhi kāryārtha-siddhi, is, f. the accomplishment of any object or purpose.
     kāryārthin kāryārthin (-ya-ar-), ī, inī, i, making a request, seeking for business, applying for employment; pleading a cause in court, going to law.
     kāryeśa kāryeśa and kāryeśvara (-ya-īś-), as, m. = kāryādhipa above.
     kāryoddhāra kāryoddhāra (-ya-ud-), as, m. discharge of any duty, performance of any act.
     kāryodyukta kāryodyukta (-ya-ud-), as, ā, am, engaged in any business, intent upon any object.
     kāryodyoga kāryodyoga (-ya-ud-), as, m. active engagement in any business.

kāryika kāryika, as, ī, am, having business, transacting business, seeking employment &c.; engaged in a suit at law, pleading a cause in court.

kāryin kāryin, ī, iṇī, i, one who transacts business, active, assiduous; seeking for employment; having an object; a party to a suit, either as plaintiff or defendant; (in gram.) subject to the operation of a grammatical rule, requiring an affix &c.
     kāryekṣaṇa kār-yekṣaṇa (-ya-īk-), am, n. superintendence of public affairs.

kārśakeya kārśakeya, a patronymic from Kṛśaka.
     kārśakeyīputra kārśakeyī-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.

kārśana kārśana, as, ī, am (fr. kṛśana), Ved. consisting of pearl or mother-of-pearl.

kārśānava kārśānava, as, ī, am (fr. kṛśānu), fiery, hot, glaring, relating to fire.

kārśmarī kārśmarī, f., N. of a plant, = kār-ṣmarya, kāśmarī.

kārśya 1. kārśya, as, m., N. of several plants, = kārṣya and kārṣmarya, = karcūra; another plant, Artocarpus Lacucha.

kārśya 2. kārśya, am, n. (fr. kṛśa), emaciation, thinness, smallness.

kārṣa kārṣa, as, ī, am (fr. rt. kṛṣ), one who ploughs a field, a peasant, a husbandman.

kārṣaka kārṣaka, as, m. a husbandman.

kārṣi kārṣi, is, is, i, Ved. drawing, attracting; ploughing; (is), m. fire; (is), f. drawing, attracting; ploughing, cultivation.

kārṣika kārṣika, as, ī, am (fr. karṣa), deserving of pulling or dragging about; weighing a Karsha; (as), m. a coin of the weight of one Karsha; a husbandman.

kārṣīvaṇa kārṣīvaṇa, as, m. (fr. kārṣi with i lengthened), Ved. one who ploughs a field, a husbandman.

kārṣman kārṣman, a, n., Ved. the goal of a race-course (consisting of a line like a furrow).

kārṣāpaṇa kārṣāpaṇa, as, am, m. n. (= kar-ṣāpaṇa), a coin or weight of different values, as synonymous with Karsha; if of gold, weighing 16 Māṣas, which are variously calculated, see karṣa; if of silver, it is in value = 16 Paṇas of Kowries, i. e. 1280 Kowries, commonly termed a Kāhan; if of copper, it weighs 80 Raktikās, or the same as of gold, about 176 grains; according to some it is the same as a Paṇa of Kowries, i. e. 80 Kowries; at the end of a compound it means 'worth so many Kārṣāpaṇas;' (am), n. money, gold and silver; (as), m. a husbandman (?); N. of a warrior-tribe; the chief of this tribe.
     kārṣāpaṇāvara kārṣāpaṇāvara (-ṇa-av-), as, ā, am, having the value of at least one Kārṣāpaṇa (as a fine).

kārṣāpaṇaka kārṣāpaṇaka, as, am, m. n. a weight or measure of different values, as synonymous with Karsha.

kārṣāpaṇika kārṣāpaṇika, as, ī, am, worth one Kārṣāpaṇa, bought &c. with one Kārṣāpaṇa.

kārṣṇa kārṣṇa, as, ī, am (fr. kṛṣṇa), coming from or belonging to the black antelope; made of the skin of the black antelope; belonging to the god Kṛṣṇa or Kṛṣṇa-dvaipāyana, composed by him &c. (e. g. kārṣṇaṃ vedam, the Mahā-bhārata); belonging to a descendant of Kṛṣṇa; black; (ī), f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus; (am), n., Ved. the skin of the black antelope; (as), m. the black antelope (?).

kārṣṇājini kārṣṇājini, is, m. (fr. kṛṣṇājina), a patronymic from Kṛṣṇājina; N. of a teacher; N. of a philosopher; N. of the author of a law-book.

kārṣṇāyasa kārṣṇāyasa, as, ī, am (fr. kṛṣṇāyasa), of iron, made of black iron; (am), n. iron.

kārṣṇi kārṣṇi, is, m. a patronymic from Kṛṣṇa; an epithet of Viśvaka; N. of a Devagandharva; an epithet of the god of love.

kārṣṇya kārṣṇya, am, n. blackness, black colour, darkness.

kārṣman kārṣman. See under kārṣa above.

kārṣmarya kārṣmarya, as, m., Ved. the tree Gmelina Arborea.
     kārṣmaryamaya kārṣmarya-maya, as, ī, am, made of this tree.

[Page 0224-b]

kārṣya kārṣya, as, m. the tree Shorea Robusta.
     kārṣyavaṇa kārṣya-vaṇa, am, n. a forest of these trees.

kāla 1. kāla, as, ī, am (fr. rt. 3. kal?; for 2. kāla, 'time', see next page), black, of a dark colour, especially dark-blue which is often confounded with black; (as), m. a black or dark-blue colour; the black part of the eye; the Indian cuckoo; the poisonous serpent, Coluber Naga (= kāla-sarpa); the plant Cassia Sophora; a plant, a red kind of plumbago; the resin of the plant Shorea Robusta; the planet Saturn; an epithet of Śiva; also of Rudra; N. of a son of Hrada; also of a prince; also of a brother of king Prasena-jit; also of a future Buddha; also of a Nāga-rāja; of a Rakshas; of an enemy of Śiva; N. of a mountain; (with the Jainas) N. of one of the nine treasures; a mystical name for the letter m; (ā), f., N. of several plants, Indigofera Tinctoria; Piper Longum; a plant nearly related to Ipomoea Turpethum, perhaps Ipomoea Atropurpurea; Nigella Indica; Rubia Munjista; Ruellia Longifolia; Physalis Flexuosa; Bignonia Suaveolens; the fruit of the Kālā (?); N. of a daughter of Daksha, the mother of the Kāleyas or Kālakeyas (a family of Asuras); an epithet of Durgā; (ī), f. black colour, ink or blacking; abuse, censure, defamation; a row or succession of black clouds; night; a worm or animalcule generated in the acetous fermentation of milk, = kṣīra-kīṭa and kṣāra-kīṭa; N. of several plants, = kā-lāñjanī; another plant, Cajanus Indicus; Ipomoea Turpethum; Bignonia Suaveolens; one of the seven tongues or flames of fire; a form of Durgā; one of the Mātṛs or divine mothers; N. of a female evil spirit, mother of the Kālakeyas; one of the sixteen Vidyādevīs; an epithet of Śatyavatī, the wife of king Śāntanu and mother of Vyāsa or Kṛṣṇa-dvaipāyana, but before her marriage. (After her marriage she had a son called Vicitra-vīrya, whose widows were married by Kṛṣṇa-dvaipāyana and bore to him Dhṛta-rāṣṭra and Pāṇḍu; according to other legends Kālī is the wife of Bhīma-sena and mother of Sarvagata); N. of a river, otherwise kālā gaṅgā; (am), n. a black kind of Agallochum; a kind of perfume (= kakkolaka); iron; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. caligo.]
     kālakacu kāla-kacu, us, f. the plant Arum Colocasia.
     kālakaṇṭaka kāla-kaṇṭaka, as, m. a gallinule; [cf. the next.]
     kālakaṇṭha kāla-kaṇṭha, as, m., N. of several birds, a peacock; a water fowl, a gallinule; a wagtail; a sparrow; the plant Terminalia Tomentosa, = pītaśāla and pītasāra; an epithet of Śiva; [cf. nīla-kaṇṭha.]
     kālakaṇṭhaka kāla-kaṇṭhaka, as, m. a gallinule.
     kālakandaka kāla-kandaka, as, m. a water-snake.
     kālakarṇikā kāla-karṇikā or kāla-karṇī, f. misfortune (predicted as the consequence of having black ears).
     kālakalāya kāla-kalāya, as, m. dark pulse, Phaseolus Max.
     kālakastūrī kāla-kastūrī, f. the plant Hibiscus Abelmoschus, the seeds smelling of musk when rubbed.
     kālakīrti kāla-kīrti, is, m., N. of a king identified with the Asura Suparṇa.
     kālakuṣṭha kāla-kuṣṭha, as, m. a kind of earth brought from mountains; [cf. kaṅkuṣṭha.]
     kālakoṭi kāla-koṭi, is, f., N. of a region.
     kālaklītaka kāla-klītaka, am, n. the indigo plant.
     kālakhañja kāla-khañja, ās, m. pl. = kālakañja, perhaps only a wrong reading; (am), n. the liver.
     kālakhañjana kāla-khañjana, am, n. the liver.
     kālakhaṇḍa kāla-khaṇḍa, am, n. the liver.
     kālagaṅgā kāla-gaṅgā, f., N. of a river in Ceylon.
     kālagaṇḍikā kāla-gaṇḍikā, f., N. of a river.
     kālagandha kāla-gandha, as, m. a kind of Cobra de Capella, = kāla-kandaka.
     kālaghaṭa kā-la-ghaṭa, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     kālajoṣaka kāla-joṣaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (a various reading has kālajoṣika.)
     kālatāla kāla-tāla, as, m., N. of a plant, = tamāla.
     kālatinduka kāla-tinduka, as, m. a kind of ebony.
     kālatīrtha kāla-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     kālatoyaka kāla-toyaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     kāladantaka kāla-dantaka, as, m., N. of a Nāga, a son of Vāsuki.
     kālanara 1. kāla-nara, as, m., N. of a son of Sabhānara, a son of Anu; (for 2. kāla-nara see under 2. kāla.)
     kālanābha kāla-nābha, as, m. (nābha = nābhi), N. of an Asura, a son of Hiraṇyākṣa; also of a son of Hiraṇya-kaśipu; also of a son of Vipra-citti and Siṃhikā.
     kālaniryāsa kāla-niryāsa, as, m. a fragrant and resinous exudation from the plant Amyris Agallocha.
     kālanetra kāla-netra, as, ā, am, black-eyed.
     kālaparṇa kāla-parṇa, as, m., N. of a tree bearing dark-coloured leaves, Tabernaemontana Coronaria, commonly called Tagara.
     kālaparvata kāla-parvata, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     kālapātrika kālapātrika, as, m. (fr. kāla-pātra), a kind of mendicant whose alms-dish is painted black.
     kālapālaka kāla-pālaka, am, n. a kind of earth; [cf. kaṅkuṣṭha, kāla-kuṣṭha.]
     kālapīluka kāla-pīluka, as, m., N. of a tree; see kupīlu.
     kālapuccha kāla-puccha or kāla-pucchaka, as, m. a species of animal living in marshes.
     kālapuṣpa kāla-puṣpa, am, n., N. of a plant; see kalāya.
     kālapūga kāla-pūga, as, m. the black multitude, i. e. the common people (?).
     kālapṛṣṭha kāla-pṛṣṭha, as, m. a species of antelope (with a black back); a heron; (am), n., N. of the bow of Karṇa; a bow in general.
     kālapeśī kāla-peśī, f., N. of a plant; see śyāmā.
     kālabhāṇḍikā kāla-bhāṇḍikā, f. the plant Rubia Munjista.
     kālamasī kāla-masī, f., N. of a river; also called kālamahī.
     kālamāna kālamāna and kāla-māla, as, m. the plant Ocimum Sanctum, a fragrant pot-herb.
     kālamukha kāla-mukha, as, m. a kind of monkey; N. of a fabulous people; (ā), f., N. of a female.
     kālamuṣkaka kāla-muṣkaka, as, m. the plant Bignonia Indica; see muṣkaka.
     kālamūla kāla-mūla, as, m., N. of a plant, commonly Rakta-citraka.
     kālameśikā kāla-meśikā or kāla-meṣikā, f. the plant Rubia Munjista; also the plant Ipomoea Atropurpurea (?).
     kālameṣī kāla-meṣī, f., N. of several plants, Vernonia Anthelminthica; Rubia Munjista; and perhaps Ipomoea Atropurpurea.
     kālayavana kāla-yavana, as, m., N. of a prince of the Yavanas; a tyrannical Asura, the foe of Kṛṣṇa, destroyed by him by a stratagem.
     kālarātri 1. kāla-rātri, is or ī, f. a dark night; (for 2. see under 2. kāla.)
     kālalavaṇa kāla-lavaṇa, am, n. a kind of black factitious and purgative salt, commonly called viḍ-lavaṇa.
     kālalocana kāla-locana, as, m., N. of a Daitya.
     kālalauha kāla-lauha, am, n. iron.
     kālavadana kāla-vadana, as, m., N. of a Daitya; also called śāla-vadana.
     kālavṛkṣa kā-la-vṛkṣa and kāla-vṛnta, as, m. a kind of vetch, Dolichos Biflorus [cf. kulattha]; (ī), f. the trumpet flower, Bignonia Suaveolens.
     kālavelā kāla-velā, f. the time of Saturn, a particular time of the day at which any religious act is improper, half a watch in every day.
     kālaśambara kāla-śambara, as, m., N. of a Dānava.
     kālaśāka kāla-śāka, am, n. the pot-herb Ocimum Sanctum.
     kālaśāli kā-la-śāli, is, m. a black sort of rice.
     kālaśivi kāla-śivi, is, m., N. of a man.
     kālaśaila kāla-śaila, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     kālasaṅkarṣā kāla-saṅkarṣā, f. a girl nine years old, who personates Durgā at a festival in honour of this goddess.
     kālasarpa kāla-sarpa, as, m. the black and most poisonous variety of the Cobra, Coluber Naga.
     kālasāra kāla-sāra, as, m. the black antelope; (am), n. a yellow sort of sandal-wood.
     kālaskandha kāla-skandha, as, m., N. of several plants; a kind of ebony with a dark trunk, Diospyros Embryopteris; the Tamāla, a tree bearing dark blossoms, Xanthochymus Pictorius; another plant, = jīvaka; another, = duṣkhadira; the glomerous fig tree, Ficus Glomerata.
     kālāguru kālāguru (-la-ag-), u, n. a black kind of aloe wood or Agallochum.
     kālāṅga kālāṅga (-la-aṅ-), as, ā, am, having a dark-blue body, as a sword with a dark-blue edge.
     kālājina kālājina (-la-aj-), as, m., N. of a people.
     kālāñjana kālāñjana (-la-añ-), am, n. a black unguent; (ī), f. a small shrub used as a purgative.
     kālāṇḍaja kālāṇḍaja (-la-aṇ-), as, m. the black bird, an epithet of the Indian cuckoo.
     kālānuśārivā kālānuśārivā, f., N. of two plants, = tagara; and śītalījaṭā, commonly śīulīchop.
     kālānusāraka kālānusāraka (-la-an-), am, n., N. of a tree, = tagara; yellow sandal.
     kālānusāri kālānusāri, is, m. or kālānusārin (-la-an-), ī, m. or kālānusārivā, f. benzoin or benjamin.
     kālānusārya kālānusārya, as, ā, am, m. f. n. gum benjamin or benzoin; (am), n. a yellow fragrant wood from which a perfume is prepared, sandal-wood (?); N. of a tree, = tagara; (as, am), m. n. the tree Dalbergia Sissoo.
     kālānusāryaka kālā-nusāryaka, am, n. gum benzoin or benjamin.
     kālāmra kālāmra (-la-ām-), as, m., N. of a Dvīpa.
     kālāyasa kālāyasa (-la-ayas), am, n. iron.
     kālāyasamaya kālāyasa-maya, as, ī, am, of iron, consisting of iron.
     kālāśoka kā-lāśoka (-la-aś-), as, m., N. of a Buddhist king.
     kālāsuhṛd kālāsuhṛd (-la-as-), t, m. an enemy of Kāla, epithet of Śiva.
     kāleśvara kāleśvara (-la-īś-), as, m., N. of a mountain.
     kālodaka kālodaka (-la-ud-), am, n., N. of a dark piece of water; N. of an ocean.

kālaka kālaka, as, ā, am, dark-blue, coloured dark-blue; dark-coloured, black; (as), m. a mole, a freckle, a mark; the black part of the eye; a water-snake (alagarda); a kind of grain; N. of a Rakshas; also of an Asura; N. of a mountain; (ās), m. pl., N. of a Dānava family; (ā), f., Ved. a kind of bird; N. of a female evil spirit, mother of the Kālakeyas; a daughter of Daksha; also of Vaiśvānara; (am), n. the liver; N. of a plant.
     kālakavṛkṣīya kālaka-vṛkṣīya, as, m., N. of a sage.
     kālakākṣa kālakākṣa (-ka-ak-), as, m., N. of an Asura.
     kālakāñja kālakāñja (-ka-añja?), as, m. (?), Ved., N. of an animal ('black-spotted?'); N. of a constellation (?); N. of an Asura.

kālakeya kālakeya, as, m. (a metronymic fr. kālakā), N. of an Asura; (ās), m. pl., N. of a Dānava family; [cf. kālakañja, kālakāñja, 1. kāleya.]

kālika 1. kālika, as, m. a species of heron, Ardea Jaculator (also written kālīka); N. of a king of the Nāgas; (ikā), f. blackness or black colour; ink or blacking; cloudiness, a multitude or succession of clouds, a dark cloud threatening rain; a fault or flaw in gold; the liver; a particular blood-vessel in the ear; a line of hair extending from the pudenda to the navel; a kind of spirituous liquor; a female crow; a small singing bird with black wings (Turdus Macrourus, commonly Śyāmā); a scorpion; a small worm or animalcule formed by the fermentation of milk; N. of several plants, a medicinal plant, commonly Vṛścikapattra; another plant, Valeriana Jaṭāmāṃsi; a kind of Terminalia; a branch of the plant Trichosanthes Dioeca; a kind of fragrant earth; a N. or form of Durgā; a girl of four years old, who personates the goddess Durgā at a festival held in honour of that deity; a kind of Yoginī; a species of Kinnarī; an epithet of Durgā; N. of a female evil spirit, daughter of Vaiśvānara; (with Jainas) N. of a kind of genius who executes the commands of the fourth Arhat; N. of a river; (am), n. black sandal-wood.
     kālikākrama kālikā-krama, as, m. title of a work.
     kālikāgrantha kālikā-grantha, as, m. a medical work.
     kālikāpurāṇa kālikā-purāṇa, am, n. the Purāṇa of Kālikā, i. e. of Durgā, title of an Upapurāṇa.
     kālikāmukha kālikā-mukha, as, m., N. of a Rakshas.
     kālikāśrama kālikāśrama (-kā-āś-), as, m., N. of a hermitage.
     kālikopapurāṇa kālikopapurāṇa (-kā-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-purāṇa.

kāliman kāliman, ā, m. blackness.

kāliya 1. kāliya, as, m., N. of a Nāga or serpent inhabiting the Yamunā, slain by Kṛṣṇa (also written kālīya, see below).
     kāliyadamana kāliya-damana, as, or kāliya-jit, m., N. of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu as destroyer of the serpent.

kāliyaka kāliyaka = kālīyaka below.

kālī kālī, f., N. of Durgā, the wife of the god Śiva.
     kālīkulasarvasva kālī-kula-sarvasva, N. of a work.
     kālītanaya kālī-ta-naya, as, m. a buffalo ('son or favourite of Durgā', more correctly haṃsakālī-tanaya).
     kālīpurāṇa kālī-pu-rāṇa, am, n. the Purāṇa of Kālī, title of an Upapurāṇa.
     kālīmāhātmya kālī-māhātmya, am, n. = caṇḍikā-mā-hātmya.
     kālīrahasya kālī-rahasya, title of a work.
     kālīśiva kālī-śiva, as, m., N. of the author of the Kalpa-kedāra.
     kālīhṛdaya kālī-hṛdaya, title of a work.

kālīya kālīya, as, ā, am, relating to blackness; (am), n. a dark kind of sandal or perhaps of Agallochum; N. of a Nāga, see 1. kāliya above.

kālīyaka kālīyaka, as, am, m. n. a species of aloe wood; a kind of turmeric (Curcuma Xanthorrhiza?), a kind of fragrant wood of a yellow colour; yellow sandal; a dark kind of sandal-wood; (as), m., N. of a Nāga, see 1. kāliya above.

kāleya 1. kāleya, am, n. (for 2. see s.v.), the liver; saffron; a yellow fragrant wood; the black sandalwood; (as, ā, am), dark-coloured; (ās), m. pl., N. of a family of Daityas (metronymic fr. kālā).

kāleyaka kāleyaka, as, m. the plant Curcuma Xanthorrhiza, see kālīyaka above; (am), n. a fragrant wood, see above; a particular part of the intestines; a disease like jaundice; (as), m. a dog (for kauleyaka).

kālyaka kālyaka, as, m. zedoary (Curcuma Zerumbet). See kālpaka.

[Page 0225-b]

kāla 2. kāla, as, m. (fr. rt. 3. kal), a fixed or right point of time, a space of time, time in general, (in the Ṛg-veda this word occurs only once, in the Brāhmaṇas oftener); the proper time or fit season for (with gen., dat., loc., pot., &c., e. g. kālaḥ pra-sthānasya or prasthānāya or prasthāne, time for departure; kriyā-kālaḥ, time for action; na ayaṃ kālo vilambitum, this is not the time to delay; kālo yad bhuñjīta bhavān, it is time for you to eat); the weather; time as leading to events, the causes of which are imperceptible to the mind of man; destiny, fate; time as destroying all things; death, time of death, often personified and represented with the attributes of Yama, regent of the dead, or even identified with him, (hence kālam i or kālaṃ kṛ, to die; kāla-samāyukta, dead; kāla in this sense is frequently connected with antaka and mṛtyu, e. g. abhyadhāvata prajāḥ kāla ivāntakaḥ, he attacked the people like Time the destroyer, cf. kālāntaka below; kāla personified is also a Devarshi in Indra's court, and a son of Dhruva); a period of time, time of the world; measure of time, prosody; a section, a part; deśa-kālau, the right place and the right time, place and time; kālaṃ kṛ, to appoint or fix a time; ubhau kālau, both times, sunrise and sunset; ṣaṣṭhe kāle 'hnaḥ, at the sixth hour of the day, at midday; ṣaṣṭhānna-kāla, one who eats only at the sixth meal-time, i. e. who passes five meals without eating and has no meal till the evening of the third day; or without anna, e. g. caturtha-kālam, at the fourth meal-time, i. e. at the evening of the second day; ṣaṣṭhe kāle, at the evening of the third day; ṛtu-kāla, the time of a woman's courses; gacchatā kālena, in the course of time, after some time; nitya-kālam, constantly, always; dīrgha-kālam, during a long time; dīrgheṇa kāleṇa, after a long time; kālena, in the course of time; dīrghasya kālasya, after a long time; kasyacit kālasya, after some time; kālāt or kālatas, in the course of time &c.; [cf. Goth. hveila; Mod. Germ. weile; Gr. [greek] (?); Lat. hora, calen-doe: cf. also Gr. [greek] Hib. ceal, 'death and everything terrible.']
     kālakaraṇa kāla-karaṇa, am, n. appointing or fixing a time.
     kālakarman kāla-karman, a, n. death.
     kālakalpa kāla-kalpa, as, ā, am, like death, fatal, deadly.
     kālakāra kāla-kāra, as, ī, am, making or producing time.
     kālakārita kāla-kārita, as, ā, am, effected or brought about by or in time.
     kālakuṇṭha kāla-kuṇṭha, as, m. an epithet of Yama.
     kālakūṭa kāla-kūṭa, as, am, m. n. a deadly poison; see s. v.
     kālakṛt kāla-kṛt, t, m. the sun (producing the times, i. e. seasons).
     kālakṛta kāla-kṛta, as, ā, am, produced by time; fixed; appointed (as to time); lent or deposited by a giver for a certain time; (as), m. the sun; time (?).
     kālakaumudī kāla-kaumudī, f., N. of a work.
     kālakrama kāla-krama, as, m. lapse of time; kāla-krameṇa, in process of time.
     kālakriyā kāla-kriyā, f. fixing a time; title of the second chapter of the Sūrya-Siddhānta; death.
     kālakṣepa kāla-kṣepa, as, m. allowing time to pass away, delay, loss of time; spending or passing the time; akāla-kṣepam, ind. without delay.
     kālagati kāla-gati, is, f. the lapse of time.
     kālagranthi kāla-granthi, is, m. 'a joint of time', a year.
     kālaghātin kāla-ghātin, ī, inī, i, killing in the course of time, i. e. by degrees, slowly (as a poison).
     kālacakra kāla-cakra, am, n. the wheel of time, time represented as a wheel, which always turns round; a given revolution of time, a cycle; according to the Jainas, the wheel of time has twelve Aras or spokes and turns round once in 2000, 000,000,000, 000 Sāgaras of years [cf. ava-sarpiṇī and ut-sarpiṇī]; the wheel of fortune, the vicissitudes of life, the wheel of time or fate is sometimes regarded as a weapon; with Buddhists, a Tantra; (as), m. an epithet of the sun.
     kālacodita kāla-codita, as, ā, am, summoned by the angel of death.
     kālacoditakarman kālacodita-karman, ā, ā, a, acting under the influence of fate.
     kālajña kāla-jña, as, ā, am, one who knows the fixed times or seasons; (as), m. an astrologer; a cock.
     kālajñāna kāla-jñāna, am, n., N. of a medical work; N. of a work by Malladeva on the symptoms of diseases; a medical work by Śambhūnātha.
     kālajñānin kāla-jñānin, ī, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     kālatattvārṇava kāla-tattvārṇava (-va-ar-), 'the ocean of the truth of time', title of a work.
     kālataraṅga kāla-taraṅga, the first part of the Smṛty-artha-sāgara by Nṛsiṃha.
     kālatā kāla-tā, f. seasonableness, timeliness.
     kālatulya kāla-tulya, as, ā, am, like death, deadly.
     kālatraya kāla-traya, am, n. the three times, i. e. past, present, and future.
     kāladaṇḍa kāla-daṇḍa, as, m. the staff of death, death.
     kāladamanī kāla-damanī, f. an epithet of Durgā.
     kāladharma kāla-dharma, as, m. or kāla-dharman, ā, m. the line of conduct suitable to any time or season; the law, rule or operation of time, death, dying; influence of time, seasonableness; effects proper to the time or season.
     kāladhāraṇā kāla-dhāraṇā, f. prolongation of time. --2. kāla-nara, as, m. 'a time-man', i. e. in astrology the figure of a man's body on the various limbs of which the twelve signs of the zodiac are distributed for the purpose of foretelling future destinies; [cf. kāla-puruṣa.]
     kālanātha kāla-nātha, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     kālanidhi kāla-nidhi, is, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     kālaniyoga kāla-niyoga, as, m. the command of time, fate, destiny.
     kālanirūpaṇa kāla-nirūpaṇa, am, n. chronology.
     kālanirṇaya kāla-nirṇaya, as, m. 'determination or fixing of times', title of a work, also called kāla-mādhavīya, by Mādhavācārya.
     kālanirṇayadīpikā kāla-nirṇaya-dīpikā, f. title of a metrical recension of the same work.
     kālanirṇayaprakāśa kāla-nirṇaya-prakāśa, as, m. title of a work on jurisprudence (?).
     kālanirvāha kāla-nirvāha, as, m. providing for daily wants.
     kālanemi kāla-nemi, is, f. the felly or rim of the wheel of time, regarded as a terrible weapon; (as), m., N. of an Asura slain by Kṛṣṇa, identified with Kaṃsa; N. of a Rakshas; N. of a son of the Brāhman Yajña-soma.
     kālanemin kāla-nemin, ī, m., N. of an Asura; [cf. the preceding.]
     kālanemiripu kālanemi-ripu, us, m. or kālanemi-han, ā, m. or kālanemi-hara, as, m. or kālanemy-ari, is, m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu, the destroyer of the Asura Kālanemi.
     kālapakva kāla-pakva, as, ā, am, ripened by time, i. e. spontaneously (opposed to agni-pakva).
     kālapatha kāla-patha, as, m., N. of a son of Viśvā-mitra.
     kālaparivāsa kāla-parivāsa, as, m. standing for a time (so as to become stale or fermented).
     kālapāśa kāla-pāśa, as, m. the noose of Yama or death.
     kālapāśika kāla-pāśika, as, m. a hangman, an executioner, (one who has the noose of Yama.)
     kālapuruṣa kāla-puruṣa, as, m., cf. 2. kāla-nara.
     kālaprabhāta kāla-prabhāta, am, n. the dawning of the best season, the two months following the rainy season, autumn; the sultry season.
     kālaprarūḍha kāla-prarūḍha, as, ā, am, over-blown, over-ripe.
     kālabhakṣa kāla-bhakṣa, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     kālabhṛt kāla-bhṛt, t, m. the sun; [cf. kāla-kṛt.]
     kālamayūkha kāla-mayūkha, as, m. title of a part of Bhāskara.
     kālamahiman kāla-mahiman, ā, m. or kāla-māhātmya, am, n. the power or sway of time.
     kālamādhavakārikā kāla-mādhava-kārikā, f. title of a work.
     kālamūrti kāla-mūrti, is, f. time personified.
     kālayāpa kāla-yāpa, as, m. allowing time to pass away, putting off, delaying, procrastination.
     kālayāpana kāla-yāpana, am, n. passing away time, putting off, delaying.
     kālayoga kāla-yoga, as, m. connection with time, with fate or destiny; fate, destiny.
     kālayogin kāla-yogin, ī, inī, i, reigning over destiny, an epithet of Śiva.
     kālayodhin kāla-yodhin, ī, inī, i, fighting, or one who fights in season or at the proper time.
     kālarātri 2. kāla-rātri, is or ī, f. the night of all-destroying time, the night of destruction at the end of the world, often personified or identified with Durgā or with one of the Śaktis of Durgā; a particular night in the life of man, on the seventh day of the seventh month of the seventy-seventh year, after which period a man is exempt from attention to the usual ordinances; N. of a Brāhman woman, familiar with magic.
     kālarūpadhṛṣ kāla-rūpa-dhṛṣ, k, k, k (the last member of the compound being by some referred to rt. dhṛ or dṛh), wearing the form of Yama or death.
     kālavat kāla-vat, ān, atī, at, connected with time.
     kālavikrama kāla-vikra-ma, as, m. power of time, death.
     kālavidhāna kāla-vidhāna, am, n. title of a work.
     kālavidhavaṃsana kāla-vidhavaṃsana, as, m. (scil. rasa) a term for a particular drug or medicine.
     kālaviprakarṣa kāla-viprakarṣa, as, m. prolongation of time.
     kālaviveka kāla-viveka, as, m., N. of a work by Jīmūtavahana.
     kālavṛddhi kāla-vṛddhi, is, f. periodical interest, payable monthly, &c.
     kālavega kāla-vega, as, m., N. of a Nāga, a son of Vāsuki.
     kālavyāpin kāla-vyāpin, ī, inī, i, filling all time, everlasting.
     kālasaṃrodha kāla-saṃrodha, as, m. keeping back or retaining for a long time; lapse of a long period of time.
     kālasaṃhitā kāla-saṃhitā, f., N. of an astrological work.
     kālasadṛśa kāla-sadṛśa, as, ī, am, opportune, seasonable; deathlike.
     kālasampanna kāla-sampanna, as, ā, am, effected by time, dated, bearing a date.
     kālasāhvaya kāla-sāhvaya, as, ā, am, named after Kāla.
     kālasūtra kāla-sūtra or kāla-sūtraka, am,  n. the thread of time or death; N. of one of the twenty-one hells.
     kālasvarūpa kāla-svarūpa, as, ā, am, having the very form of death (applied to any terrific object).
     kālākṛṣṭa kālā-kṛṣṭa (-la-āk-), as, ā, am, led to death or destruction, drawn to or by one's fate; produced or brought about by time.
     kālākṣarika kālākṣarika, as, m. (fr. kāla+akṣara), a scholar, a pupil who has begun to read.
     kālāgni kālāgni (-la-ag-), is, m. the fire that is to destroy the world; the conflagration at the end of time.
     kālāgnirudra kālāgni-rudra, as, m. Rudra regarded as the fire that is to destroy the world; (scil. rasa) N. of a particular drug or medicine.
     kālāgnirudropaniṣad kālāgnirudro-paniṣad (-ra-up-), t, f., N. of several Upaniṣads.
     kālātīta kālātīta (-la-at-), as, ā, am, elapsed, passed by.
     kālātmaka kālātmaka (-la-āt-), as, ikā, am, depending on time or destiny.
     kālātyaya kālātyaya (-la-at-), as, m. lapse of time, loss or destruction by lapse of time.
     kālātyayopadiṣṭa kā-lātyayopadiṣṭa (-ya-up-), as, ā, am, taught or rectified by the lapse of time; term for a vain argument (hetv-ābhāsa), also called atīta-kāla and bā-dhita.
     kālādarśa kālādarśa (-la-ād-), as, m. 'the mirror of time', title of a work.
     kālādhyakṣa kālādhyakṣa (-la-adh-), as, m. the overseer or leader of time, an epithet of the sun.
     kālānala kālānala (-la-an-), as, m. the fire of all-destroying time, the universal conflagration at the end of all things; N. of a son of Sabhā-nara.
     kālāntaka kālāntaka (-la-an-), as, m. time regarded as the god of death.
     kālāntakayama kālāntaka-yama, as, m. alldestroying time in the form of Yama.
     kālāntara kālāntara (-la-an-), am, n. interval, intermediate time; period, process of time; a former or another time.
     kālāntarakṣama kālān-tara-kṣama, as, ā, am, able to bear an interval of delay.
     kālāntaraviṣa kālāntara-viṣa, as, ā, am, poisonous at certain times; (as), m. a poisonous animal, venomous only when enraged or alarmed, as a rat &c.
     kālāntarāvṛtta kālāntarāvṛtta (-ra-āv-), as, ā, am, hidden or concealed by time.
     kālāntarāvṛttiśubhāśubha kālāntarāvṛtti-śubhā-śubha (-bha-aś-), āni, n. pl. good and evil things occurring within the revolutions of time.
     kālāvadhi kālā-vadhi (-la-av-), is, m. a fixed or appointed time.
     kālāvyavāya kālāvyavāya (-la-av-), as, m. no interval of time.
     kālāśuddhi kālāśuddhi, is, m. or kālāśauca (-la-aś-), am, n. season of mourning or ceremonial impurity, as at the birth of a child, the death of a relation &c., when it is considered unlawful to perform any religious rites.
     kāleja kāle-ja, as, ā, am, born or produced at a fixed time or at due time.
     kālottara kālottara (-la-ut-), N. of a work.
     kālotpādita kālotpādita (-la-ut-), as, ā, am, produced in due season.
     kālopta kālopta (-la-up-), as, ā, am, sown in due season.

kālaya kālaya, nom. P. kālayati, -yitum, to show or announce the time.

kālika 2. kālika, as, ī, am, relating to time, connected with time, depending on time; fit for any particular season, seasonable; lasting a long time, of long standing (often at the end of a compound, e. g. āsanna-kālika, relating to a time near at hand, impending; māsa-kālika, monthly); a-kālikam, without delay; (ā), f. price of a commodity on credit, or a price to be paid at a fixed period or by instalments; periodical interest paid by the month &c.; change of complexion.
     kālikatā kālika-tā, f. or kālika-tva, am, n. time, date, season.

kālinī kālinī, f. 'bringing death', N. of the sixth lunar mansion.

kāliya 2. kāliya, as, ā, am, relating to time. See col. 3.

kālīna kālīna, as, ā, am (at the end of comp.), belonging or relating to any particular time, timely, seasonable.

kālīya 2. kālīya, as, ā, am, relating to time, timely.

kālya kālya, as, ā, am, timely, seasonable, fit for any particular season; being in a particular period; pleasant, agreeable, auspicious (as discourse; cf. kalya); (as), m., N. of a man; (ā), f. a cow fit for the bull; (am), n. day-break.

kālakañja kālakañja or kālakañjya, ās, m. pl., N. of a Dānava family, the children of Kālakā.

kālakaṭaṅkaṭa kālakaṭaṅkaṭa, as, m. an epithet of Śiva; (a various reading has śālakaṭaṅkaṭa); [cf. kaṭaṅkaṭa.]

kālakīla kālakīla or kālakīlaka, as, m. a confused or mingled sound, a tumult; [cf. kalakala.]

kālakuñca kālakuñca, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.

kālakūṭa kālakūṭa, as, am, m. n. (fr. kala-kūṭa), a kind of poison contained in a bulbous root or tuber; a mortal or deadly poison; a poison produced at the churning of the ocean, swallowed by Śiva and causing the blueness of his neck; a poison in general; (as), m. myrrh; N. of a country near the Himālaya and the people inhabiting it; an epithet of Yama; [cf. kāla-kuṇṭha.]

kālakūṭaka kālakūṭaka, as, am, m. n. a kind of poison contained in a bulbous root; a deadly poison produced at the churning of the ocean; a poison in general.

kālakūṭi kālakūṭi, is, m. a prince of the Kalakūṭas.

kālaṅkata kālaṅkata, as, m. the plant Cassia Sophora.

kālañjara kālañjara, as, m., N. of a mountain in Bundalkhand considered as sacred, the modern Kallinjer; N. of the adjacent country; an assembly or meeting-place of religious mendicants; Kallinjer is one of the places at which such assemblies meet, being enumerated amongst the Tapasyasthānas or spots adapted to practices of austere devotion; an epithet of Śiva; (ā or ī), f. an epithet of Durgā.

kālabalana kālabalana, am, n. armour, mail; (a wrong reading for kāya-balana or kāya-valana.)

kālabava kālabava or kālavava, as, m., N. of a man.

kālabavin kālabavin, inas, m. pl., N. of a school.

kālambī kālambī, f. or kālambya, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a caravansery.

kālava kālava, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kālaveya kālaveya, ās, m. pl., N. of a school.

kālaśeya kālaśeya, am, n. (fr. kalaśi = ka-laśa), buttermilk, produced in a jar or pitcher by churning; also kālaseya.

kālānara kālānara, as, m., N. of a son of Sabhā-nara; [cf. kāla-nara and kālānala.]

kālānunādin kālānunādin, ī, m. = kalā-nunādin, a large black bee; a sparrow, the francoline partridge.

kālāpa kālāpa, as, m. (fr. kalāpa), the hair of the head; a serpent's hood; a demon, an imp or goblin; a student of the Kalāpa grammar; one who knows or follows this grammar; (fr. kalā-pin), a pupil of Kalāpin; epithet of Ārāḍa, a teacher of Śākya-muni.

kālāpaka kālāpaka, as, ikā, am, belonging to the pupils of Kalāpin; (am), n. an assemblage of pupils of Kalāpin; N. of a grammar.

kālāma kālāma, as, m. an epithet of Ārāḍa, the teacher of Śākya-muni; [cf. kālāpa.]

kālāmukha kālāmukha, as, m. (fr. kāla-mukha?), N. of a Śaiva sect.

kālāyani kālāyani, is, m., N. of a pupil of Bāṣkali.

kālāyanī kālāyanī, f. (fr. kalā), an epithet of Durgā.

kālika kālika. See under 1. kāla and 2. kāla at page 224 and last col.

[Page 0226-c]

kāliṅga kāliṅga, as, m. (fr. kaliṅga), a prince of the Kaliṅgas; (pl.) the Kaliṅgas; an elephant; a snake; a species of cucumber, Cucumis Usitatissimus; a poisonous plant; a sort of iron; (ī), f. a princess of the Kaliṅgas; a kind of gourd or cucumber; N. of a river; (am), n. the water-melon; (as, ī, am), produced in or belonging to the Kaliṅga country.

kāliṅgaka kāliṅgaka, as, m. a prince of the Kaliṅgas.

kāliṅgikā kāliṅgikā, f. the plant Ipomoea Turpethum.

kāliñjara kāliñjara, as, m., N. of a mountain; [cf. kālañjara.]

kālidāsa kālidāsa, as, m. (fr. kālī, the goddess Durgā, and dāsa, a slave, the final of kālī being shortened), N. of a celebrated poet, supposed to be the author of the Śakuntalā, Vikramorvaśī, Mālavikāgnimitra, the Megha-dūta, Raghu-vaṃśa, Nalodaya, and other poems; also of the Śruta-bodha; he was one of the nine poets or gems of Vikramāditya's court, and is supposed to have flourished in the century preceding the Christian era; the name is however applied to more persons than one, and seems, in some measure, to have been used as an honorary title; the works attributed to this author are amongst the most elegant compositions in the Sanskṛt language.

kālidāsaka kālidāsaka, as, m. = the preceding.

kālinī kālinī. See under 2. kāla.

kālinda kālinda, am, n. the water-melon; (ī), f. a sort of vessel; N. of a plant [cf. kāliṅgikā]; N. of a wife of Kṛṣṇa; N. of the wife of Asita and mother of Sagara; an epithet of the river Yamunā; (as, ī, am), connected with the river Yamunā, coming from this river; [cf. kalinda.]
     kālindīkarṣaṇa kālindī-karṣaṇa, as, m. an epithet of Bala-rāma, this hero having diverted the stream Yamunā into a new and devious channel, marked out by his ploughshare.
     kālindībhedana kālindī-bhedana, as, m. an epithet of Bala-rāma; [cf. the preceding.]
     kālindīsū kālindī-sū, ūs, m. the father of the Yamunā, an epithet of Sūrya; (ūs), f. the mother of Yamunā, an epithet of one of the wives of Sūrya.
     kālindīsodara kālindī-sodara, as, m. the brother of the Yamunā, an epithet of Yama.

kālindaka kālindaka, am, n. the water-melon.

kāliman kāliman. See under 1. kāla.

kālimmanyā kālim-manyā, f. (kālim instead of kālīm), thinking one's self to be Kālī, regarding one's self as Kālī.

kāliya 3. kāliya, as, m. (fr. kali; for 1. and 2. see under 1. and 2. kāla), the present age, commonly called the Kali-yuga.

kālīka kālīka, as, m. a heron; [cf. 1. kālika.]

kālīcī kālīcī, f. (fr. 2. kāla and añc?), the judgment-hall of Yama, regent or judge of the dead.

kālīna kālīna. See under 2. kāla, col. 1.

kālīya 1. kālīya. See p. 225 and col. 1.

kāluṣya kāluṣya, am, n. (fr. kaluṣa), foulness, dirtiness, filth, turbidness, opacity; disturbance or interruption of harmony, disagreement.

kāleja kāle-ja. See under 2. kāla.

kāleya 2. kāleya, am, n. (fr. kali; for 1. see under 1. kāla), the Sāman of Kali; (as, ā, am), belonging to Kali, the Kali age &c.

kāleyaka kāleyaka. See under 1. kāla.

kāleśvara kāleśvara, kālotpādita, &c. See under 1. and 2. kāla.

kālodāyin kālodāyin ī, m., N. of a pupil of Śākya-muni; (the right reading is perhaps kālo-dayin.)

[Page 0227-a]

kālpa kālpa, as, ī, am (fr. kalpa), preceptive, ritual; relating to a Kalpa or period so called; (as), m. the plant Curcuma Zerumbet.

kālpaka kālpaka, as, m. the same plant; [cf. also kāl-yaka.]

kālpanika kālpanika, as, ī, am (fr. kalpanā), existing only in fancy; fictitious, invented; counterfeit, hypocritical, artificial, fabricated.
     kālpanikatā kālpanika-tā, f. contrivance, hypocrisy, forgery.

kālpasūtra kālpasūtra, as, m. (fr. kalpa-sūtra), one who is familiar with the Kalpasūtras.

kālya kālya. See under 2. kāla.

kālyāṇineya kālyāṇineya, as, ī, am (fr. kal-yāṇī), sprung from a virtuous or fortunate woman; (as), m. the son of such a woman.

kālvālīkṛta kālvālī-kṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. made bald (?); [cf. Lat. calvus.]

kāva kāva, am, n. (fr. kavi), N. of a Sāman.

kāvacika kāvacika, as, ī, am (fr. kavaca), relating to armour, armorial; (am), n. a multitude of men in armour.

kāvaṭa kāvaṭa, am, n., N. of a district containing 100 Grāmas; [cf. karvaṭa.]

kāvaṭikā kāvaṭikā, f. a district of 200 Grāmas.

kāvaruka kāvaruka, as, ī, am, fearful; henpecked; (as), m. an owl; (a wrong form for kāka-ruka or kākarūka ?).

kāvaṣa kāvaṣa, am, n. (fr. kavaṣa), N. of a Sāman.

kāvaṣeya kāvaṣeya, as, m. a patronymic of Tura in the Brāhmaṇas.

kāvāra kāvāra (kā-āv-), am, n. the aquatic plant Vallisneria; (ī), f. an umbrella or chhattar, especially one without a stick and worn like a broadbrimmed hat.

kāvirāj kā-virāj, ṭ, f. a metre consisting of 9 + 12 + 9 syllables.

kāvṛka kā-vṛka, as, m., N. of several birds; a gallinaceous fowl (= kukkuṭa, kṛkavāku); the ruddy goose, Anas Casaca (= koka); a small singing bird, Loxia Philippensis.

kāvera kāvera, am, n. saffron, Crocus Sativus; (ī), f. turmeric; a courtezan, a harlot; N. of a river in the Dekhan (according to a legend in the Hari-vaṃśa, a daughter of Yuvanāśva and wife of Jahnu, who by her father's curse was changed from one half of the Gaṅgā into the river Kāverī, therefore also called Ardha-gaṅgā or Ardha-jāhnavī).

kāveraka kāveraka, as, m. a patronymic of Rajata-nābhi.

kāverikā kāverikā, f., N. of a river, = kāverī.

kāvya kāvya, as, ā, am (fr. kavi), endowed with the qualities of a sage or poet, descended or coming from a sage; prophetic, inspired, poetical; a particular order of manes; a patronymic of Uśanas; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Kavi; (ā), f. understanding, intelligence; a female fiend [cf. pūtanā]; (am), n. wisdom, intelligence; prophetic inspiration; high power and art; intellect, knowledge (often used in pl.); a poem, poetical composition, a work of poetic art; term for the first tetrastich in the metre Ṣaṭpada; happiness, welfare.
     kāvyakalpalatā kāvya-kalpa-latā, f. title of a work on artificial poems.
     kāvyakalpalatāvṛtti kāvyakalpa-latā-vṛtti, is, f. a commentary by Amara-candra on the last work.
     kāvyakalpalatāvṛttiparimala kāvyakalpalatāvṛtti-parimala, a commentary on the preceding work.
     kāvyakāmadhenu kāvya-kāma-dhenu, us, f. title of a commentary by Vopadeva on his work called Kavi-kalpadruma.
     kāvyacandrikā kāvya-candrikā, f. title of a work on artificial poems by Kavi-candra; another work on the same subject by Nyāyavāgīśa.
     kāvyacaura kāvya-caura, as, m. a robber of other poems, a plagiarist.
     kāvyatā kāvya-tā, f. or kāvya-tva, am, n. the condition of a poetical composition.
     kāvyadevī kāvya-devī, f., N. of a princess, who erected a statue of Śiva, called Kāvyadevīśvara.
     kāvyaprakāśa kāvya-pra-kāśa or kāvya-pradīpa, as, m. title of a work on artificial poems by Mammaṭa.
     kāvyamīmāṃsaka kāvya-mīmāṃsaka, as, m. a poetaster, a rhetorician.
     kāvyarasika kāvya-rasika, as, ā, am, one who has a taste for poetical compositions.
     kāvyarākṣasa kāvya-rākṣasa, am, n. title of an artificial poem.
     kāvyaśāstra kāvya-śāstra, am, n. title of a small work on poetics.
     kāvyasudhā kāvya-sudhā, f. title of a commentary on a work on artificial poems.
     kāvyahāsya kāvya-hāsya, am, n. a farce.
     kāvyādarśa kāvyādarśa (-ya-ād-), as, m. a work on poetics by Daṇḍin.
     kāvyālaṅkāravṛtti kāvyālaṅkāra-vṛtti, is, f. a work on poetics by Vāmana.
     kāvyāṣṭaka kāvyāṣṭaka (-ya-aṣ-), am, n. title of a work of Sūrya.

kāś kāś, cl. 1. and 4. A. kāśate and kāśyate, cakāśe or kāśāmāsa, kāśiṣ-yate, akāśiṣṭa, kāśitum, to be visible, appear; to shine, be brilliant, have an agreeable appearance: Caus. kāśayati, -yitum: Desid. cikāśiṣate: Intens. cākaśīti and cākāśyate, to shine brightly; to see clearly, survey; [cf. kās.]

kāśa 1. kāśa, as, m. the becoming visible, appearance; splendor; (as, am), m. n. a species of grass, Saccharum Spontaneum, used for mats, roofs, &c.; also personified, together with the Kuśa grass, as one of Yama's attendants; (as), m., N. of a man; a son of Sunahotra; also of another Sunahotra, the father of Kāśi-rāja.
     kāśakṛtsna kāśa-kṛtsna, as, m., N. of a grammarian; also of a philosopher.
     kāśakṛtsni kāśakṛtsni, is, m. (a patronymic from the preceding), N. of a teacher.
     kāśapauṇḍra kāśa-pauṇḍra, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     kāśamaya kāśa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of the grass Saccharum Spontaneum.

kāśaka kāśaka, as, m. a species of grass, Saccharum Spontaneum; N. of a man, = kāśa.

kāśin 1. kāśin, ī, inī, i, (at the end of compounds) shining, appearing, having the semblance of anything, e. g. jita-kāśin, one who appears as a conqueror or behaves like one; (ī), m., N. of a man, a son of Brahman Kavi (Mahā-bh. XIII. 4150).

kāśila kāśila, as, ā, am, made of Kāśa grass, abounding in it.

kāśiṣṇu kāśiṣṇu, us, us, u, shining, brilliant.

kāśa 2. kāśa, as, m. (wrongly spelt for kāsa), cough, catarrh, irritation of the throat, sneezing.
     kāśamarda kāśa-marda, as, m. wrongly spelt for kāsa-marda, q. v.

kāśin 2. kāśin, ī, inī, i (wrongly spelt for kāsin), having a cold or cough.

kāśaparī kāśaparī, f., N. of a region (?).

kāśapharī kāśapharī, f., N. of a region (?); (a various reading has kāśaphārī.)

kāśabda kā-śabda, as, m. the noise kā.

kāśālmali kā-śālmali, is, f. a kind of silkcotton tree, Bombax Heptaphyllum.

kāśi kāśi, is, m. the clenched hand, the fist; a handful; the sun (in this sense fr. rt. kāś); (ayas), m. pl., N. of the people of Kāśi; N. of the ancestors of the kings of Kāśi, of the family of Bharata; (is), m., N. of a son of Suhotra and grandfather of Dhanvantari; also N. of a son of Kāśya and grandson of Suhotra; (ayas), m. pl. the descendants of this man; (is or ī), f. a celebrated city and place of pilgrimage, the modern Benares; (ī), f., N. of the wife of Sudeva and mother of Supārśva.
     kāśikanyā kāśi-kanyā, f. the virgin of Kāśi, daughter of the king of Kāśi.
     kāśikhaṇḍa kāśi-khaṇḍa, a section of the Skanda-purāṇa.
     kāśinagara kāśi-nagara, am, n. the city of the Kāśis, i. e. Benares.
     kāśinātha kāśi-nātha, as, m., N. of several men.
     kāśipa kāśi-pa, as, m. a sovereign of the Kāśis.
     kāśipati kāśi-pati, is, m. the ruler of the Kāśis, epithet of Divodāsa Dhanvantari, a king of Benares, author of certain medical works and teacher of the Āyur-veda; he is often confounded with his celestial namesake, the physician of the gods.
     kāśipurī kāśi-purī, f. the city of the Kāśis, i. e. Benares.
     kāśirāja kāśi-rāja, as, m. a king of the Kāśis, identified with the Dānava Dīrghajihva; epithet of Divodāsa Dhanvantari; also of a grandfather of Dhanvantari.
     kāśirājan kāśi-rājan, ā, m. = the preceding.
     kāśirāma kāśi-rāma, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Tithi-tattva and several other works.
     kāśivilāsa kāśi-vilāsa or kāśī-vilāsa, as, m. title of a work written in Sanskṛt and in one of the modern dialects.
     kāśīkhaṇḍa kāśī-khaṇḍa, as, am, m. n. title of a section of the Skanda-purāṇa, treating of Benares.
     kāśīnātha kāśī-nātha, as, m. 'a lord or master of Benares;' an epithet of Śiva; N. of several men.
     kāśīmāhātmya kāśī-māhātmya, am, n. a section of the Brahmavaivarta-purāṇa.
     kāśīrāja kāśī-rāja, as, m. = kāśi-rāja, an epithet of Divodāsa.
     kāśīvilāsa kāśī-vilāsa, as, m. = kāśi-vilāsa.
     kāśīśa kāśīśa (-śī-īśa), as, m. an epithet of Śiva; an epithet of Divodāsa or any king of Benares; (am), n. sulphate of iron.
     kāśīśvara kāśīśvara (-śi-īś-), as, m. a prince of the Kāśis or a sovereign of Benares; N. of a grammarian; kāśīśvarī, f. title of a grammar composed by Kaśīśvara (?); kāśīśvarī-gaṇa, title of a treatise on grammar.
     kāśīsetu kāśī-setu, us, m. title of a work.

kāśika kāśika, as, m., N. of a man; (ā), f., scil. purī, the city of the Kāśis, i. e. Benares; kāśikā vṛttiḥ or only kāśikā, f. 'the commentary composed or used in Kāśi or Benares', title of a commentary on Pāṇini's grammar by Vāmana Jayāditya.
     kāśikasūkṣma kāśika-sūkṣma, am, n. fine cotton from Kāśi.
     kāśikātilaka kāśikā-tilaka, N. of a poem by Nīla-kaṇṭha.
     kāśikāpriya kāśikā-priya, as, m. an epithet of king Divodāsa, who was king of Benares.

kāśeya kāśeya, a patronymic from Kāśi; (ī), f. a daughter of the king of the Kāśis.

kāśya 1. kāśya, as, ā, am, belonging to the race or tribe of the Kāśis, a prince of Kāśi; (as), m., N. of the father of Kāśyapa and ancestor of Kāśirāja Dhanvantari; also of a son of Suhotra, and of Senā-jit; (ā), f. the daughter of a king of Kāśi.

kāśyaka kāśyaka, as, ā, am, belonging to the race or tribe of the Kāśis.

kāśīta kāśīta, am, n., N. of a verse of the Sāma-veda.

kāśūkāra kāśūkāra, as, m. the Areca or betel-nut tree; (perhaps a wrong reading for kāsū-kāra.)

kāśmarī kāśmarī, f. or kāśmarya, as, m. the plant Gmelina Arborea, commonly called Gambhārī; [cf. also kārśmarī and kārṣmarya.]

kāśmīra kāśmīra, as, ī, am (fr. kaśmīra), born in or coming from Kaśmīra; (as), m. a king of Kaśmīra; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of Kaśmīra; the country Kaśmīra, also in sing.; (ā), f. a sort of grape; (ī), f. the tree Ficus Elastica; (am), n. the tuberous root of the plant Costus Speciosus; saffron; (= ṭaṅka.) --kāśmīra-ja, am, n. saffron; a sort of drug; the tuberous root of the plant Costus Speciosus; (ā), f., N. of a plant, Atis or Betula, = ati-viṣā.
     kāśmīrajanman kāśmīra-janman, a, n. saffron.

kāśmīraka kāśmīraka, as, ī, am, born or produced in Kaśmīra, relating to Kaśmīra; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of Kaśmīra.

kāśmīrika kāśmīrika, as, ī, am, born or produced in Kāśmīra; kāśmīrika-nivāsa, as, m. the residence of the Kaśmīras.

kāśya 2. kāśya, am, n. = kaśya, a spirituous liquor.

kāśyapa kāśyapa, as, ī, am (fr. kaśyapa), belonging to Kaśyapa, relating to or connected with him (e. g. kāśyapī devī or only kāśyapī, the earth); (as), m. a patronymic from Kaśyapa; N. of an old grammarian; an epithet of Aruṇa; a sort of deer; a fish; (am), n. flesh; (ī), f. the earth; (according to a legend of the Purāṇas, Paraśu-rāma, after the destruction of the Kshatriya race and the performance of an Aśva-medha sacrifice, presented the sovereignty of the world to Kāśyapa.)
     kāśyapanandana kāśyapa-nandana, ās, m. pl. the children of Kāśyapa, epithet of the gods.
     kāśyapībālākyāmāṭharīputra kāśyapī-bālākyā-māṭharī-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.

kāśyapi kāśyapi, is, m. (a patronymic fr. kāśyapa), an epithet of Aruṇa, the charioteer of the sun; also of Garuḍa, the bird of Viṣṇu.

kāśyapin kāśyapin, inas, m. pl., N. of a school called after Kāśyapa.

kāśyapīya kāśyapīya, ās, m. pl., N. of a Buddhist school called after Kāśyapa.

kāśyapeya kāśyapeya, as, m. (a patronymic fr. kaśyapa), an epithet of the twelve Ādityas; also of the sun; and of Garuḍa, the bird of Viṣṇu.

kāśvarī kāśvarī, f. the plant Gmelina Arborea, = kāśmarī.

kāṣa kāṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. kaṣ), rubbing; that against which anything is rubbed.

kāṣāya kāṣāya, as, ī, am (fr. kaṣāya), red, dyed of a reddish colour; a red cloth or garment; (ī), f. (with makṣikā) a sort of fly or wasp.
     kāṣāyagrahaṇa kāṣāya-grahaṇa, as, m., N. of a Caitya, q. v.
     kāṣāyavasana kāṣāya-vasana, as, ā, am, having a dark or brown garment.
     kāṣāyavāsika kāṣāya-vāsika, as, m. a kind of poisonous insect.

kāṣāyaṇa kāṣāyaṇa, as, m. (a patronymic fr. kaṣāya or kāṣāya), N. of a teacher.

kāṣāyin kāṣāyin, iṇas, m. pl., N. of a school called from Kaṣāya.

kāṣṭha kāṣṭha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kāś; cf. kāṣṭhā next col.), N. of one of Kuvera's attendants; (am), n. a piece of wood or timber, a stick; wood or timber in general; an instrument for measuring lengths; a kind of measure; (metaphorically) a mere stick, a lanky thin man. At the beginning of a compound and before a simple verb kāṣṭha may express excellence or superiority; [cf. Cambro-Brit. coed; Brit. coat; Gr. [greek]]
     kāṣṭhakadalī kāṣṭha-kadalī, f. the wild plantain, Musa Sapientum, (the fruit of this plant being hard and woody.)
     kāṣṭhakīṭa kāṣṭha-kīṭa, as, m. a small insect or worm found in decayed wood.
     kāṣṭhakuṭṭa kāṣṭha-kuṭṭa or kāṣṭha-kūṭa, as, m. a bird, a sort of woodpecker, Picus Bengalensis.
     kāṣṭhakuddāla kāṣṭha-kuddāla, as, m. a kind of wooden shovel or scraper used for baling water out of a boat, or for scraping and cleaning its bottom; also written -kudāla or -kūddāla.
     kāṣṭhakhaṇḍa kāṣṭha-khaṇḍa, am, n. a stick, a spar, a piece of wood.
     kāṣṭhaghaṭita kāṣṭha-ghaṭita, as, ā, am, formed of wood, wooden.
     kāṣṭhajambū kāṣṭha-jambū, ūs, f., N. of a tree, = bhūmi-jambū.
     kāṣṭhatakṣ kāṣṭha-takṣ, ṭ, m. or kāṣṭha-takṣaka, as, m. a carpenter.
     kāṣṭhatantu kāṣṭha-tantu, us, m. a caterpillar which secretes itself in wood and there passes into a chrysalis; a small worm found in timber.
     kāṣṭhadāru kāṣṭha-dāru, us, m. the tree Pinus Deodora.
     kāṣṭhadru kāṣṭha-dru, us, m. the tree Butea Frondosa.
     kāṣṭhadhātrīphala kāṣṭha-dhātrī-phala, am, n. the fruit of the plant Emblica Officinalis.
     kāṣṭhapāṭalā kāṣṭha-pāṭalā, f., N. of a plant (sita-pāṭalikā).
     kāṣṭhapāṣāṇavāsas kāṣṭha-pāṣāṇa-vāsas, āṃsi, n. pl. wood, stone, and clothes.
     kāṣṭhaputtalikā kāṣṭha-putta-likā, f. a wooden image.
     kāṣṭhapradāna kāṣṭha-pradāna, am, n. piling up wood, forming a funeral pile.
     kāṣṭhabhāra kā-ṣṭha-bhāra, as, m. a particular weight of wood.
     kāṣṭhabhārika kāṣṭhabhārika, as, m. a wood-carrier; a bearer of wood.
     kāṣṭhabhūta kāṣṭha-bhūta, as, ā, am, one who has become wood, or who is like a piece of wood; epithet of an ascetic, who stands without stirring; (as), m., N. of a divine being.
     kāṣṭhabhṛt kāṣṭha-bhṛt, see under kāṣṭhā.
     kāṣṭhamaṭhī kāṣṭha-maṭhī, f. a funeral pile.
     kāṣṭhamaya kā-ṣṭha-maya, as, ī, am, made of wood, wooden, consisting of pieces of wood.
     kāṣṭhamalla kāṣṭha-malla, as, m. a bier, a plank &c. on which dead bodies are carried.
     kāṣṭharajju kāṣṭha-rajju, us, m. or f. (?), a rope for binding together pieces of wood.
     kāṣṭhalekhaka kāṣṭha-lekhaka, as, m. a small worm found in wood.
     kāṣṭhalohin kāṣṭha-lohin, ī, m. a club, a short cudgel, especially if armed with iron.
     kāṣṭhavat kāṣṭha-vat, ān, atī, at, having wood for fuel &c.; (vat), ind. like a piece of wood, like a stick or stock, standing petrified with fear &c.
     kāṣṭhavallikā kāṣṭha-vallikā, f., N. of a plant, = kaṭukā.
     kāṣṭhavāṭa kāṣṭha-vāṭa, as or am, m. or n. (?), a wall made of wood; N. of a place (?).
     kāṣṭhavivara kāṣṭha-vivara, am, n. the hollow of a tree.
     kāṣṭhaśārivā kāṣṭha-śārivā, f., N. of a plant, = śārivā.
     kāṣṭhastambha kāṣṭha-stambha, as, m. a beam of wood.
     kāṣṭhāgāra kā-ṣṭhāgāra (-ṭha-ag-), as or am, m. or n. a house of wood, a wooden house or enclosure.
     kāṣṭhāmbuvāhinī kāṣṭhāmbu-vāhinī (-ṭha-am-), f. a wooden bucket or baling vessel; [cf. ambu-vāhinī.]
     kāṣṭhāluka kāṣṭhāluka (-ṭha-āl-), as or am, m. or n. a species of Āluka.
     kāṣṭhekṣu kā-ṣṭhekṣu (-ṭha-ik-), us, m. a kind of sugar-cane.

kāṣṭhaka kāṣṭhaka, am, n. aloe wood or Agallochum.

kāṣṭhika kāṣṭhika, as, m. a bearer of wood; (ā), f. a small piece of wood.

kāṣṭhin kāṣṭhin, ī, inī, i, wooden; having wood.

kāṣṭhā kāṣṭhā, f. [cf. kāṣṭha last col.], a place for running, a race-ground, course; the course, path or track of the wind and clouds in the atmosphere; a quarter or region of the world, a cardinal point, space, tract; water; the mark, the goal; limit, boundary; the sun; a fixed place, place, site, especially the situation of the lunar mansions; a measure of time, = (1/30) Kalā, = (1/15) Laghu, = (1/225) Nāḍikā, = (1/450) Muhūrta; the plant Curcuma Xanthorrhiza; N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Kaśyapa, mother of the solidungulous quadrupeds; N. of a town.
     kāṣṭhabhṛt kāṣṭha-bhṛt, t, t, t (for kāṣṭhā-bhṛt), Ved. leading to a mark or aim.

kāṣṭhīla kāṣṭhīla (kā-aṣ-), as, m. a large kind of Calotropis; (ā), f. a plantain, Musa Sapientum.

kās 1. kās, cl. 1. A. kāsate, cakāse or kāsāmāsa, kāsiṣyate, akāsiṣṭa, kāsi-tum, to cough; to make any disagreeable sound or one indicating disease; to shine (for rt. kāś, q. v.): Caus. kāsayati, -yitum: Desid. cikāsiṣate: Intens. cākāsyate, cākāsti; [cf. Lith. kostu, koseti; Slav. kasjljati; Old Germ. huosto; Scot. casad.]

kās 2. kās, f., Ved. cough.

kāsa 1. kāsa, as, ā, m. f. cough, catarrh.
     kāsakanda kāsa-kanda, as, m. a species of root, = kāsālu.
     kāsakara kāsa-kara, as, ī, am, producing cough or catarrh.
     kāsakuṇṭha kāsa-kuṇṭha, as, ā, am, afflicted with cough; (as), m. an epithet of Yama; [cf. kāśa.]
     kāsaghna kāsa-ghna, as, ī, am, removing or alleviating cough, pectoral; (ī), f. a sort of prickly nightshade, Solanum Jacquini.
     kāsajit kāsa-jit, t, f. the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus.
     kāsanāśinī kāsa-nāśinī, f., N. of a thorny plant, = karkaṭa-śṛṅgī.
     kāsamarda kāsa-marda, as, m. the plant Cassia Sophora; a remedy against cough, an acid preparation, a mixture of tamarinds and mustard; also = paṭala.
     kāsamardaka kāsa-mardaka, as, m. the plant Cassia Sophora.
     kāsamardana kāsa-mardana, as, m. the plant Trichosanthes Dioeca.
     kāsavat kāsa-vat, ān, atī, at, having a cough.
     kāsāri kāsāri (-sa-ari), is, m. the plant Cassia Sophora.
     kāsālu kāsālu (-sa-ālu), us, m. an esculent root, a sort of yam.

kāsikā kāsikā, f. cough.

kāsin kāsin, ī, inī, i, having a cough.

kāsundīvaṭikā kāsundīvaṭikā, f. a remedy against cough, an acid preparation, a mixture of tamarinds and mustard; (perhaps a wrong reading for kāsandī-.)

kāsa 2. kāsa, as, am, m. n. (for kāśa), a species of reed or long grass, Saccharum Spontaneum; another plant, Hyperanthera Moringa.

kāsara kāsara, as, m. a buffalo; (fr. ka, water, and sara, going ?; this animal being partial to marshy places.)

kāsāra kāsāra, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. kās), a pond, a pool.

kāsīrāma kāsīrāma, as, m., N. of a man; (more correctly kāśī-rāma?).

kāsīsa kāsīsa, am, n. green vitriol, green sulphate of iron; [cf. kāśīśa.]

kāsū kāsū, ūs, f. (fr. rt. kās ?), a sort of spear or lance; indistinct speech; speech in general; light, lustre; disease; devotion; understanding.
     kāsūtarī kāsū-tarī, f. a short spear, a javelin.

kāsṛti kā-sṛti, is, f. a by-way, a secret path.

kāstīra kāstīra, am, n., N. of a town.

[Page 0228-c]

kāhakā kāhakā, f. a kind of musical instrument; [cf. kāhalā.]

kāhala kāhala, as, ā, am, dry, withered; large, excessive; mischievous; (as), m. a cat; a cock; a sound in general; (ā), f. a kind of musical instrument; N. of an Apsaras; (ī), f. a young woman; (am), n. indistinct speech; a kind of musical instrument; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. a horn, either a cowhorn or an instrument of that shape; a large drum; (am), ind. much, excessively.
     kāhalāpuṣpa kāhalā-puṣpa, as, m. a thorn-apple, Datura Metel, = dhūstūra.

kāhalin kāhalin, ī, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

kāhali kāhali, is, m. an epithet of Śiva.

kāhābāha kāhābāha, am, n., Ved. a rumbling noise in the bowels.

kāhī kāhī, f. the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica; [cf. kuṭaja.]

kāhūjī kāhūjī, īs, m., N. of the father of the writer Mahādeva (author of an astronomical work).

ki 1. ki, a pronominal base, like ka and ku, in the words kim, kiyat, kis, kīdṛkṣa, kīdṛś, kīdṛśa, kīvat, q. v.

ki 2. ki, a verbal root; [cf. ci; Lat. scio?; Hib. ci, 'see, behold;' ci-thi, 'you see;' citear, 'it seems, appears.']

kiṃstya kiṃstya, am, n. a kind of fruit (?).

kiki kiki, is, m. a blue jay; the cocoa tree, Nārikela; [cf. the following.]

kikidiva kikidiva, as, m. or kikidivi, is, m. or kikidīvi, is, m. a blue jay; Ved. another kind of animal.

kikin kikin, ī, m. or kikī, f. a blue jay.

kikīdiva kikīdiva, as, m. or kikīdivi or kikīdīvi, is, m. a blue jay.

kikirā kikirā, ind., Ved. (with 1. kṛ) to tear in pieces, to rend into rags and tatters.

kikkiṭā kikkiṭā, ind., Ved. an onomatopoetic word used like an interjection in invocations.

kikkiśa kikkiśa, as, m. a kind of worm, pernicious to the hair, nails, and teeth.

kikkisāda kikkisāda, as, m. a species of snake.

kiknasa kiknasa, as, m. particles of ground corn, bruised grain, groats.

kikhi kikhi, is, m. a monkey, an ape; (is), f. a small jackal, a fox.

kiṅkaṇī kiṅkaṇī, f. a small bell; (a various reading for kiṅkiṇī, q. v.)

kiṅkara kin-kara, &c. See under kim below.

kiṅkiṇa kiṅkiṇa, as, m. (an onomatopoetic word), a kind of musical instrument; N. of a son of Bhajamāna.

kiṅkiṇi kiṅkiṇi, is or ī, f. a small bell; a girdle of small bells, or any tinkling ornament; N. of an acid sort of grape (Vikaṅkata).

kiṅkiṇīka kiṅkiṇīka, as or am, m. or n. (?), a small bell.
     kiṅkiṇīkāśrama kiṅkiṇīkāśrama (-ka-āś-), as, m., N. of an hermitage.

kiṅkiṇīkin kiṅkiṇīkin, ī, inī, i, ornamented or decorated with small bells.

kiṅkira kiṅkira, as, m. a horse; the Indian cuckoo, the Kokila or Koil; a large black bee; Kāmadeva, the god of love; (ā), f. blood; (am), n. the frontal sinus of an elephant.

kiṅkirāta kiṅkirāta, as, m. a parrot; the Indian cuckoo or Kokila; Kāma-deva, the god of love; the tree Jonesia Aśoka; a species of amaranth; [cf. kuraṇ-ṭaka, vaktāmlāna, pītāmlāna.]

kiṅkirāla kiṅkirāla, as, m., N. of a plant, = varvūra.

kiṅkirin kiṅkirin, ī, m., N. of a plant, commonly Buinchi, Flacourtia Sapida; [cf. vikaṅkata.]

[Page 0229-a]

kiṅkṣaṇa kiṅ-kṣaṇa. See under kim next col.

kiñca kiñca, ind. See under kim next col.

kiñcana 1. kiñcana, as, m. a species of the Palāśa or Butea Frondosa. (For 2. kiñ-cana see under 2. ka and kim below.)

kiñcanaka kiñcanaka, as, m., N. of a king of the Nāgas.

kiñcit kiñcit, kiñcit-kara, &c. See under kim next col.

kiñcilika kiñcilika or kiñculaka or kiñcu-luka, as, m. an earth-worm.

kiñja kiñja, am, n. the blossom of the plant Mesua Ferrea [cf. kiñjalka]; the filament of a lotus.

kiñjala kiñjala, as, m. the filament of a plant, especially of a lotus.

kiñjalka kiñjalka, as, m. the filament of a plant, especially the filament or blossom of a lotus; (am), n. the flower of the plant Mesua Ferrea.

kiñjalkin kiñjalkin, ī, inī, i, consisting of filaments.

kiṭ kiṭ, cl. 1. P. keṭati, cikeṭa, keṭitum, to go or approach, to alarm or terrify; to dread, fear.

kiṭakiṭāya kiṭakiṭāya (an onomatopoetic expression), A. kiṭakiṭāyate, to gnash the teeth.

kiṭi kiṭi, is, m. a hog; [cf. kira, kiri.]

kiṭibha kiṭibha, as, m. a bug; a louse, = keśa-kīṭa; (am), n. a species of exanthema; [cf. the next.]

kiṭima kiṭima, as or am, m. or n. (?), a species of leprosy.

kiṭṭa kiṭṭa or kiṭṭaka, am, n. secretion, excretion, excrement, dirt.
     kiṭṭavarjita kiṭṭa-varjita, am, n. semen virile.

kiṭṭāla kiṭṭāla, as, m. scoria, rust of iron &c.; a copper vessel.

kiṭṭima kiṭṭima, am, n. a kind of liquid.

kiṇa kiṇa, as, m. a corn, a callosity; a scar; a wart, a mole; an insect found in wood.
     kiṇavat kiṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, callous.
     kiṇālāta kiṇālāta (-ṇa-al-), as, m. an epithet of Indra.

kiṇi kiṇi, is, f. or kiṇihī, f. the plant Achyranthes Aspera; [cf. apāmārga.]

kiṇva kiṇva, as, am, m. n. ferment, a drug or seed used to produce fermentation in the manufacture of spirits from sugar, bassia, &c.; (am), n. sin.

kiṇvin kiṇvin, ī, m. a horse; [cf. kin-dhin, kilkin, and kilvin.]

kit kit. See cit and ketaya.

kita kita, as, m., N. of a man.

kitava kitava, as, ī, m. f. (perhaps fr. kim tava, 'what of you ?' i. e. what is your stake?), a gamester, a gambler; a cheat, a fraudulent man or woman; a mad or crazy person; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people or race; (as), m. thornapple, Datura Metel [cf. dhūrta and un-matta]; a kind of perfume, commonly Rocana.

kināṭa kināṭa, am, n. the inner bark of a tree.

kintanu kin-tanu, &c. See under kim.

kinduvilva kinduvilva, as or am, m. or n. (?), or according to various readings kinduvilla, kendu-villa, or tinduvilla, N. of the place where Jaya-deva was born or where his family resided.

kindhin kindhin, ī, m. a horse; (a various reading for kilkin.)

[Page 0229-b]

kinnu kin-nu, ind. See under kim below.

kipya kipya, as, m. a kind of worm.

kim kim, ind. (originally nom. and acc. sing. n. of 2. ka, q. v.), how? whence? wherefore? why?

kim kim is much used as a particle of interrogation like the Lat. num, an, sometimes translateable by 'whether?' but oftener serving only like a note of interrogation to mark a question (e. g. kiṃ vyādhā vane 'smin sañcaranti, do hunters roam about in this wood ? In an interrogation the verb if uncompounded with a preposition generally retains its accent after kim). To this sense may be referred the kim expressing blame, deficiency, &c., at the beginning of compounds (e. g. kiṃ-rājan, what sort of a king? i. e. a bad king); also the kim prefixed to verbs with a similar meaning (e. g. kim-adhīte, he reads badly). kim--uta or kim--utavā or kim--uta--uta or kim--athavā--uta, whether--or-or; [cf. uta.]

kim kim is very frequently connected with other particles, as follows: kim aṅga, wherefore then? atha kim, how else? surely; kim api, somewhat, to a considerable extent, rather, much more, still further; kim iti, why ? (see iti); kimu or kimuta, how much more ? how much less? kiṃ kila, what a pity! (expressing dissatisfaction); kiñca, moreover, further; kiñ-cana (originally negative = 'in no way'), to a certain degree, a little; kiñcit, somewhat, a little; kiṃ tarhi, how then ? but, however; kintu, but, however, nevertheless (bearing the same relation to tu that kiñca bears to ca); kin-nu, whether indeed? (a stronger interrogative than kim alone); how much more? how much less? kin nu khalu, how possibly? (a still stronger interrogative); kim punar, how much more ? how much less? kiṃ vā, whether? or whether ? or, (often a mere particle of interrogation); kiṃ svit, whether ? how? (a mere particle of interrogation like the last).

kiṃyu kiṃ-yu, us, us, u, Ved. what wishing?
     kiṃrājan kiṃ-rājan, ā, m. a bad king.
     kiṃrūpa kiṃ-rūpa, as, ā, am, of what shape?
     kiṃvat kiṃ-vat, ān, atī, at, poor, mean, insignificant.
     kiṃvadanta kiṃ-vadanta, as, m., N. of an imp or goblin who lies in wait for children.
     kiṃvadanti kiṃ-vadanti, is or ī, f. (lit. what do they say?), the common saying or rumour, report, tradition, tale.
     kiṃvarāṭaka kiṃ-varāṭaka, as, ā, am, one who says 'what is a cowrie?' i. e. an extravagant careless man who does not value small coins.
     kiṃvid kiṃ-vid, t, t, t, what knowing ?
     kiṃvīrya kiṃ-vīrya, as, ā, am, of what power?
     kiṃvṛtta kiṃ-vṛtta, as, ā, am, one who says 'what is behaviour?' i. e. one who is not careful in his manners.
     kiṃvyāpāra kiṃ-vyāpāra, as, ā, am, following what occupation?
     kiṃśāru kiṃ-śāru, us, u, m. n. the beard of corn; (us), m. an arrow; a heron.
     kiṃśila kiṃ-śila, as, ā, am, Ved. (land) having small stones or gravelly particles.
     kiṃśīla kiṃ-śīla, as, ā, am, of what habits? in what manner generally existing or living?
     kiṃśuka kiṃ-śuka, as, m. the tree Butea Frondosa, a tree bearing beautiful red blossoms, and hence often alluded to by poets; (am), n. the blossom of this tree; [cf. palāśa and su-kiṃśuka.]
     kiṃśukodaka kiṃśukodaka (-ka-ud-), am, n. a decoction made from the blossoms of the tree Butea Frondosa and used for colouring.
     kiṃśuluka kiṃ-śuluka, as, m. a variety of the tree Butea Frondosa.
     kiṃśulukāgiri kiṃśulukā-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     kiṃsakhi kiṃ-sakhi, ā, m. a bad friend.
     kiṅkara kiṅ-kara, as, m. a servant, a slave; (Ved.) a particular part of a carriage; a kind of Rākṣasa; N. of a people; (ā), f. a female servant; (ī), f. the wife of a servant.
     kiṅkaratva kiṅkara-tva, am, n. the condition of a servant or slave.
     kiṅkartavyatā kiṅkartavya-tā or kiṅkārya-tā, f. any situation or circumstances in which one asks one's self what ought to be done ? [cf. itikartavya-tā.]
     kiṅkala kiṅ-kala, as, m., N. of a man.
     kiṅkāmya kiṅ-kāmya, nom. P. -yati, to wish what ?
     kiṅkāmyā kiṅ-kāmyā, ind. (old inst. for -kāmyayā), Ved. from a desire for what?
     kiṅkāraṇa kiṅ-kāraṇa, as, ā, am, having what reason or cause?
     kiṅkṣaṇa kiṅ-kṣaṇa, as, ā, am, one who says 'what is a moment ?' i. e. a lazy fellow who does not value moments.
     kiṅgotra kiṅ-gotra, as, ā, am, belonging to what family ? --2. kiñ-cana, see under 2. ka and kim above.
     kiñcanatā kiñcana-tā, f. something, somewhat.
     kiñcijjña kiñcij-jña (-cit-jña), as, ā, am, knowing a little, a mere smatterer.
     kiñcitkara kiñcit-kara, as, ī, am, doing anything; (a-kiñcitkara, one who has not done anything wrong.)
     kiñcitkāla kiñcit-kāla, as, m. a little-time, some time.
     kiñcitpare kiñcit-pare, ind. a little after.
     kiñcitprāṇa kiñcit-prāṇa, as, ā, am, having a little life left.
     kiñcinmātra kiñcin-mātra, am, n. only a little.
     kiñchandas kiñ-chandas, ās, ās, as, conversant with which Veda ? (which Veda does he know?)
     kiñjapya kiñ-japya, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     kiñjyotis kiñ-jyotis, is, is, is, having which light?
     kintanu kin-tanu, us, m. an insect described as having eight legs and a very slender body, a species of spider.
     kintamām kin-tamām, ind. whether? whether of many ?
     kintarām kin-tarām, ind. whether ? whether of two?
     kintughna kintu-ghna, as, m. one of the eleven periods called Karaṇa (destroying every 'but').
     kintva kin-tva, as, ā, am, Ved. an adj. formed from kiṃ tvam, 'what thou?' to denote the impudent manner in which a drunken man asks questions.
     kindata kin-data, as, m., N. of a sacred well.
     kindama kin-dama, as, m., N. of a Muni.
     kindarbha kin-darbha, as, m., N. of a man.
     kindāna kin-dāna, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     kindāsa kin-dāsa, as, m., N. of a man.
     kindevata kin-devata, as, ā, am, having what deity ?
     kindevatya kin-devatya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to or devoted to what deity?
     kinnara kin-nara, as, m. (what sort of man?), a mythical being with a human figure and the head of a horse, originally perhaps a kind of monkey [cf. vā-nara], in later times (like the Naras) reckoned among the Gandharvas or celestial choristers and celebrated as musicians; also attached to the service of Kuvera; (with Jainas) one of the eight orders of the Vyantaras; (as), m., N. of a prince; an epithet of Nara, a son of Vibhīṣaṇa; (with Jainas) the N. of the attendant of the fifteenth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī; N. of a place; a kind of musical instrument; (ī), f. a female Kinnara; the lute of the Caṇḍāla.
     kinnaravarṣa kinnara-varṣa, as,  m. a division of the earth said to be north of the Himālaya mountains.
     kinnareśa kinnareśa or kinnareśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m. an epithet of Kuvera as lord of the Kinnaras.
     kinnāmadheya kin-nāmadheya, as, ā, am, or kin-nāman, ā, ā, a, having what name?
     kinnimitta kin-nimitta, as, ā, am, having what cause or reason? (am), ind. from what cause ? for what reason? why? wherefore?
     kimartha kim-artha, as, ā, am, having what motives or aim ? (am), ind. from what motive? what for? wherefore? why?
     kimākhya kim-ākhya, as, ā, am, having what name?
     kimicchaka kimicchaka, as, ā, am (fr. kim + icchā), what one wishes or desires, anything desired.
     kimpaca kim-paca, as, ā, am, cooking what? one who cooks nothing; miserly, avaricious.
     kimpacāna kim-pacāna, as, ā, am, miserly, niggardly, avaricious; [cf. mitam-paca.]
     kimparākrama kim-parākrama, as, ā, am, of what power? of what energy?
     kimparyantam kim-paryantam, ind. to what extent? how far? how long?
     kimpāka kim-pāka, as, ā, am, unripe; ignorant; stupid; not arrived at mature age, childish; (as), m. a Cucurbitaceous plant, Trichosanthes Palmata; also Cucumis Colocynthus [cf. mahā-kāla]; (am), n. the fruit of this plant.
     kimpunā kim-punā, f., N. of a river.
     kimpuruṣa kim-puruṣa or kim-pūruṣa, as, m. a mongrel being (according to the Brāhmaṇas an evil being similar to man), perhaps originally a kind of monkey; in some instances the word seems to mean merely a low and despicable man; in later times the word is usually identified with kin-nara, though sometimes applied to other beings, in which the figure of a man and that of an animal are combined, (these beings are supposed to live on Hemakūṭa, and are regarded as the attendants of Kuvera; with Jainas the Kimpuruṣas, like the Kinnaras, belong to the Vyantaras); N. of one of the nine sons of Āgnīdhra, having the Varsha Kimpuruṣa as his hereditary portion; a division of the universe, one of the nine Khaṇḍas or portions into which the world is divided, and described as the country between the Himācala and Hemakūṭa mountains, also called kimpuruṣa-varṣa.
     kimpuruṣeśvara kimpuruṣeśvara (-ṣa-īś-), as, m. an epithet of Kuvera.
     kimprakāram kim-prakāram, ind. in what manner?
     kimprabhāva kim-prabhāva, as, ā, am, possessing what power?
     kimbala kim-bala, as, ā, am, possessing what strength or power?
     kimbharā kim-bharā (?), f. a kind of perfume, commonly called Nalī.
     kimbhūta kim-bhūta, as, ā, am, being what? (am), ind. how? in what manner or degree? like what?
     kimmaya kim-maya, as, ī, am, Ved. consisting of what?

kimīya kimīya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to whom or what?

kimīdin kimīdin, ī, inī, m. f., Ved., N. of a class of evil spirits.

kiyat kiyat, ān, atī, at (fr. 1. ki), how great? how large? how far? how much? of what extent? of what qualities? (Ved. loc. kiyāti with following ā, how long ago? since what time? e. g. kiyāty ā prathamaḥ sarga āsām, how long is it since their first creation? kiyaty adhvani, at what distance? how far off? kiyad etad with gen., of what importance is this to any one? tena kiyān arthaḥ, what profit arises from that? kiyac cireṇa, in how long a time? kiyad dūre, how far?); little, small, unimportant, of small value (often in compounds, e. g. kiyad-vakra, a little bent; kiyan-mātra, of little importance; kiyad api, how large or how far soever, &c.; yāvat kiyacca, how large or how much soever, of what qualities soever; (kiyat), ind. how far? how much? how? a little; kiyat-kālam, how long? some little time ago.
     kiyadetikā kiyad-etikā or kiyad-ehikā, f. effort, vigorous and persevering exertions according to one's strength.
     kiyaddūra kiyad-dūra, as, ā, am, for a short distance, a little way.
     kiyanmūlya kiyan-mūlya, as, ā, am, of what value? of what price?

kiyāmbu kiyāmbu, u, n., Ved. a kind of aquatic plant.

kiyāha kiyāha, as, m. a fox, a horse of a red or bay colour.

kiyedhā kiye-dhā, ās, ās, am (fr. kiyad-dhā?), Ved. containing or surrounding much, epithet of Indra.

kira kira, as, m. (fr. 1. kṝ), a hog.

kiraka kiraka, as, m. a scribe.

kiraṇa kiraṇa, as, m. dust, very small dust; a rein (?); a ray or beam of light, a sun or moon-beam; the sun; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     kiraṇamaya kiraṇa-maya, as, ī, am, radiant, bright, refulgent.
     kiraṇamālin kiraṇa-mālin, ī, m. the sun (having a garland of rays).
     kiraṇāvalī kiraṇāvalī (-ṇa-av-), f., N. of a work by Udayana; a commentary by Dādābhāi on the Sūrya-Siddhānta.
     kiraṇāvalīprakāśa kira-ṇāvalī-prakāśa, as, m. title of a work.

kirat kirat, an, atī or antī, at, scattering, spreading; lighting, shedding light.

kiri kiri, is, m. a hog, = kiṭi.

kirika kirika, as, ā, am, Ved. sparkling, beaming.

kiryāṇī kiryāṇī, f. a wild hog.

kirāta kirāta, as, m., N. of a degraded mountain-tribe, one of the barbarous tribes who inhabit woods and mountains and live by hunting (the Kirrhadae of Arrian), having become Śūdras by their neglect of all prescribed religious rites (they are also regarded as Mlecchas); a savage; a pigmy, a dwarf; a groom, a horseman; N. of a plant, a kind of gentian [cf. kirāta-tikta]; N. of Śiva, as a mountaineer opposed to Arjuna, the account of which is the subject of the celebrated poem by Bhāravi called Kirātārjunīya; (ī), f. a woman of the Kirāta tribe; a woman who carries a fly-flap or anything to keep off flies; an epithet of the goddess Durgā; a bawd, a procuress; an epithet of the river Gaṅgā; the celestial Gaṅgā or river of Svarga.
     kirātatikta kirāta-tikta, as, m. the plant Agathotes Chirayta, a kind of gentian; also kirāta-tiktaka.
     kirātārjunīya kirātārjunīya, am, n. (fr. -ta + arjuna), title of an artificial poem by Bhāravi, describing the combat of Arjuna with the god Śiva in the form of a wild mountaineer or Kirāta, (this combat and its result is described in the Vanaparva or third book of the Mahā-bhārata 1538-1664.)
     kirātāśin kirātāśin (-ta-āś-), ī, m. an epithet of Garuḍa, the bird of Viṣṇu ('swallowing the Kirātas').

[Page 0230-b]

kirātaka kirātaka, as, m. (at the end of compounds) the warrior or mountain-tribe of the Kirātas; N. of a plant, = kirāta-tikta.

kirāti kirāti, is, f. an epithet of the river Gaṅgā; [cf. kirātī.]

kirātinī kirātinī, f., N. of a plant, the Indian spikenard; [cf. jaṭāmāṃsī.]

kirāri kirāri, is, m., N. of a people; (a various reading has virāri.)

kirikiccikā kirikiccikā, f. a kind of musical instrument.

kiriṭi kiriṭi, n. the fruit of the marshy date tree, Phoenix Paludosa.

kiriśa kiriśa, as, m., N. of a man.

kirīṭa kirīṭa, as or am, m. or n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. kṝ), a diadem, a crest, a garland or any ornament used as a crown, a tiara; N. of a metre of four lines, each containing twenty-four syllables.
     kirīṭadhāraṇa ki-rīṭa-dhāraṇa, am, n. wearing a diadem, assuming the crown.
     kirīṭadhārin kirīṭa-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, crowned, having a tiara; (ī), m. a king.
     kirīṭamālin kirīṭa-mālin, ī, inī, i, ornamented with a diadem.

kirīṭin kirīṭin, ī, inī, i, decorated with a diadem, crested, crowned; (ī), m. a king; an epithet of Indra; one of the attendants of Śiva; a N. of Arjuna.

kiroḍāṭya kiroḍāṭya, nom. P. kiroḍāṭyati, to cheat.

kirmira kirmira, as, ā, am, Ved. variegated; [cf. kirmīra below and karbura.]

kirmī kirmī, f. a hall, a building, an apartment; an image of gold, a figure of iron; the Palāśa tree, Butea Frondosa.

kirmīra kirmīra, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 1. kṝ), variegated; (as), m. a variegated colour; the orange tree; N. of a Rākṣasa or goblin conquered by Bhīma-sena; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     kirmīrajit kirmīra-jit, t, m. or kirmīra-nisūdana, as, m. or kirmīra-bhid, t, m. or kirmīra-sūdana, as, m. or kirmīrāri (-ra-ari), is, m. an epithet of Bhīma-sena, the enemy and conqueror of the Rākṣasa Kirmīra.
     kirmīratvac kirmīra-tvac, k, m. or f. (?), the orange tree.

kirmīrita kirmīrita, as, ā, am, variegated, spotted.

kiryāṇī kiryāṇī. See under kira.

kil kil, cl. 6. P. kilati, cikela, kelitum, to be or become white; to freeze; to play; cl. 10. P. kelayati, -yitum, to send, to throw or cast; [cf. Hib. cal, 'a joke.']

kila 1. kila, as, m. play, trifling.
     kilakiñcita kila-kiñcita, am, n. amorous agitation, weeping, laughing, being angry, merry, &c., in the society of a lover.

kila 2. kila, ind. (a particle of asseveration or emphasis), indeed, verily, assuredly; (or of explanation) namely; kila is preceded by the word on which it lays stress, and occurs very rarely at the beginning of a sentence or verse; according to native lexicographers kila may be used in communicating intelligence, and may imply 'so said', 'so reported', 'probably', 'possibly', 'agreement', 'dislike', 'falsehood', 'inaccuracy', and 'reason.'

kila 3. kila, as, m., N. of a man.

kilakila kilakila, as, m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a town; (ā), f. (an onomatopoetic word), sounds or cries expressing joy or the expression of pleasure by any sound or cry.

kilakilāya kilakilāya, nom. P. kilakilāyati, to raise sounds expressing joy.

kilāṭa kilāṭa, as, ī, m. f. inspissated milk, coagulated milk; it may also be applied to cheese.

kilāṭin kilāṭin, ī, m. a bamboo.

kilāta kilāta, as, m., N. of an Asura; a dwarf.

[Page 0230-c]

kilāsa kilāsa, as, ā, am,  Ved. leprous; (ī), f., Ved. a kind of spotted deer described as the vehicle of the Maruts; (am), n., Ved. a white leprous spot; a blotch, a scab; (in medic.) a species of leprosy resembling the so-called white leprosy, in which disease the skin becomes spotted without producing ulcers.
     kilāsaghna kilāsa-ghna, as, m. a sort of gourd, Momordica Mixta ('what removes leprosy').
     kilāsanāśana kilāsa-nāśana, as, ī, am, Ved. removing leprosy.
     kilāsabheṣaja ki-lāsa-bheṣaja, am, n., Ved. a remedy against leprosy.

kilāsin kilāsin, ī, inī, i, leprous, having blotches.

kiliñca kiliñca, am, n. a thin plank, a board; [cf. the following.]

kiliñja kiliñja, as, m. a mat; a thin plank of green wood.

kiliñjaka kiliñjaka, as, m. a mat; a screen or twist of grass or straw.

kilinakila kilinakila, as or am, m. or n. (?), a various reading for kilakila; N. of a town (?).

kilima kilima, as, m. a tree, a kind of fir or pine, Pinus Deodar [cf. deva-dāru]; (am), n. resin, the extract of the pine.

kilkin kilkin, ī, m. a horse; (also read kindhin and kilvin.)

kilbiṣa kilbiṣa or kilviṣa, am, n. (fr. rt. kil?), fault, offence, sin, guilt; injustice, injury; disease, sickness.
     kilviṣaspṛt kilviṣa-spṛt, t, t, t, Ved. removing or avoiding sins or offences.

kilviṣin kilviṣin, ī, iṇī, i, one who commits an offence, wicked, culpable, criminal, sinful, (often in compounds, e. g. rāja-kilviṣin, one who as a king commits an offence.)

kilvin kilvin, ī, m. a horse; [cf. kilkin.]

kiśala kiśala, as, am, m. n. a sprout, a shoot.

kiśalaya kiśalaya, as, am, m. n. a young shoot.
     kiśalayatalpa kiśa-laya-talpa, as, m. or kiśalaya-śayyā, f. or kiśa-laya-śayana, am, n. a bed of young leaves &c.; see kisala, kisalaya, &c.

kiśora kiśora, as, ā, am (said to be fr. kim and rt. śṝ), young, infantine; (as), m. a colt, the young of any animal; the sun; Benjamin or Styrax benzoin (= taila-parṇy-oṣadhi); N. of a Dānava; a youth, a lad, one from his birth to the end of his fifteenth year, a minor in law (ajāta-vyavahāra) becoming after his fifteenth year subject to suits at law (or jāta-vyavahāra); (ī), f. a maiden, a young woman.

kiṣk kiṣk, cl. 10. A. kiṣkayate, -yi-tum, to injure, kill; (a various reading for hiṣk and hikk); [cf. Hib. ceasaim, 'I torment, crucify, vex.']

kiṣkindha kiṣkindha, as, ā or ī, m. f., N. of a mountain in the south of India, in Oḍra, containing a cave, the residence of the monkey-prince Bālin.
     kiṣkindhaparvata kiṣkindha-parvata, as, m., N. of a place.
     kiṣkindhākāṇḍa kiṣkindhā-kāṇḍa, am, n. title of the fourth book of the Rāmāyaṇa.

kiṣkindhaka kiṣkindhaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kiṣkindhya kiṣkindhya, as, ā, m. f. (but generally f.), N. of a mountain and of a district = kiṣkindha above, said to be in the peninsula, in the northern part of Mysore, near the sources of the Pampā river, the territory of Bālin the monkey-king, from whom it was conquered by Rāma and transferred to Sugrīva, the brother of Bāli and rightful king. The story is told in the fourth book of the Rāmāyaṇa. The name kiṣkindhyā is also applied to the capital city of the district, the mountain being called Ṛṣya-mūka.
     kiṣkindhyākāṇḍa kiṣkindhyā-kāṇḍa, as, m. title of the fourth book of the Rāmāyaṇa; also of the Adhyātma-rāmāyaṇa.
     kiṣkindhyādhipa kiṣkindhyādhipa (-ya-adh-), as, m. a N. of Bālin, a monkey-king slain by Rāma.

[Page 0231-a]

kiṣku kiṣku, us, us, u, vile, bad, contemptible; (us), m. f. the fore-arm, a cubit, a span; an instrument for measuring lengths = hasta or kara = twenty-four thumbs' breadths = (1/400) of a Nalva.
     kiṣkuparvan kiṣku-parvan, ā, m., N. of several kinds of reed, as bamboo, sugar-cane, Arundo Tibialis.

kis kis, ind., Ved. a particle of interrogation, 'whether, if;' according to native commentators = kartṛ, 'a doer;' [cf. nakis, mākis.]

kisa kisa, as, m., N. of an attendant of the sun.

kisara kisara, am, n. an article for sale (?).

kisarika kisarika, as, ī, am, selling Kisara.

kisala kisala or kisalaya, as, am, m. n. a sprout or shoot, the extremity of a branch bearing new leaves.

kisalayita kisalayita, as, ā, am, furnished with leaf-buds or young shoots; [cf. kiśala.]

kīkaṭa kīkaṭa, as, m., N. of a people not belonging to the Āryan race; N. of a son of Ṛṣabha; also of Saṅkaṭa; N. of a country, Behar; a horse (originally perhaps a horse of the Kīkaṭas); (as, ī, am), poor, needy; miserly, avaricious.

kīkara kīkara, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a Grāma in the word kamala-kīkara, q. v.

kīkasa kīkasa, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. kak), hard, firm; (ās), f. pl., Ved. the breast-bone and the cartilages of the ribs connected with it, cartilagines costarum; (am), n. a bone in general; (as), m. a bone, an insect.
     kīkasamukha kīkasa-mukha or kīkasāsya (-sa-ās-), as, m. a bird in general.

kīki kīki, is, m. a blue jay; [cf. kiki.]

kīcaka kīcaka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. cīk), a hollow bamboo; a bamboo whistling or rattling in the wind, Arundo Karka, a reed; a kind of tree; N. of a people, a tribe of the Kekayas, (a Kīcaka is chief of the army of king Virāṭa, and is conquered by Bhīma-sena); N. of a Daitya or demon; a certain Rākṣasa or goblin.
     kīcakajit kīcaka-jit, t, or kīcaka-nisūdana, as, or kīcaka-bhid, t, m. an epithet of Bhīma-sena, conqueror of Kīcaka.
     kīcakabadha kīcaka-badha, as, m. 'the killing of Kīcaka', title of a poem.

kīja kīja, as, ā, am, Ved. wonderful.

kīṭ kīṭ, cl. 10. P. kīṭayati, -yitum, to tinge or colour; to bind.

kīṭa kīṭa, as, ā, am, m. f. n. a worm, an insect; an expression of contempt, e. g. pakṣi-kīṭa, a miserable bird; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     kīṭaghna kīṭa-ghna, as, m. sulphur ('destroying insects').
     kīṭaja kīṭa-ja, am, n. silk; (ā), f. lac, an animal dye of a red colour.
     kīṭapakṣodbhava kīṭa-pakṣodbhava (-ṣa-ud-), as, m. the change from the chrysalis or larva to the butterfly.
     kīṭapādikā kīṭa-pādikā, f. the plant Cissus Pedata.
     kīṭamaṇi kīṭa-maṇi, is, m. a butterfly.
     kīṭamātā kīṭa-mātā, f. the plant Cissus Pedata.
     kīṭaśatru kīṭa-śatru, us, m. (?)  and kīṭāri (-ṭa-ari), is, m. (?) a species of plant.

kīṭaka kīṭaka, as, m. a worm, an insect; a kind of bard (māgadha-jāti), a panegyrist, descended from a Kshatriya father and Vaiśya mother; N. of a prince; (as, ā, am), hard, harsh, unfeeling.

kīḍera kīḍera, as, m. the plant Amaranthus Polygamus.

kīdṛkṣa kīdṛkṣa, as, ī, am (fr. 1. ki or kid and dṛkṣa, rt. dṛś, see īdṛkṣa), of what kind? of what sort? of what description? of what qualities? who or what like?

kīdṛś kīdṛś, k, k, k, Ved. ṅ, of what kind? of what sort? &c., who or what like? yādṛk-kīdṛk-ca, of whatsoever kind or sort.
     kīdṛgvyāpāravat kīdṛg-vyāpāravat, ān, atī, at, of what profession or vocation?

kīdṛśa kīdṛśa, as, ī, am, of what kind? what like? [cf. Slav. ko-lik, Them. ko-liko; Gr. [greek] Goth. hve-leiks, Them. hve-leika; Mod. Germ. we-lcher; Lat. qua-lis.]

kīna kīna, am, n. flesh; [cf. kīra.]

kīnāra kīnāra, as, m., Ved. = kīnāśa (?), a cultivator of the soil; (Sāy.) a vile man.

kīnāśa kīnāśa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kliś; according to others fr. kim and nāśa), a labourer or cultivator of the soil; the poverty of this class of men in India was proverbial, so that kīnāśa meant sometimes 'a very poor man;' according to native lexicographers kīnāśa may be an adj. and has the following meanings, cultivating the soil; poor; covetous, niggardly; small, little, killing animals or killing secretly; (as), m. a kind of monkey [cf. kīśa]; an epithet of Yama; a kind of Rākṣasa.

kīm kīm, ind. a particle in ākīm and mā-kīm, q. v.

kīra kīra, as, m. a parrot; the country and (pl.) the people of Kāśmīra; (am), n. flesh; [cf. kīna.]
     kīravarṇaka kīra-varṇaka, am, n. a kind of perfume (sthauṇeyaka).
     kīreṣṭa kīreṣṭa (-ra-iṣ-), as, m., N. of several plants; the tree Mangifera Indica; a species of mountain Pīlū Ākhoṭa; another plant, = jala-madhūka.

kīraka kīraka, as, m. gaining, obtaining; a Buddha; a kind of tree.

kīri kīri, is, m. (fr. 2. kṛ), Ved. grateful or laudatory mention or remembrance; a poem, hymn, praise; one who praises, a poet.
     kīricodana kīri-codana, as, ā, am, Ved. exciting praise, exciting the praiser.

kīrṇa kīrṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. kṝ), scattered, thrown, cast; covered, secret, hidden; injured, hurt; full.

kīrṇi kīrṇi, is, f. scattering, throwing; covering, concealing.

kīrya kīrya, as, ā, am, what is scattered.

kīryamāṇa kīryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being covered, bestrewed; being scattered; being thrown at.

kīrtana, kīrti, &c. See under rt. kṝt.

kīrmī kīrmī, f. a house for straw (?).

kīrśā kīrśā, f., Ved. a species of bird.

kīl kīl, cl. 1. or 10. P. kīlati, kīlayati, -yitum, to bind; to fasten; to stake; to pin.

kīla kīla, as, ā, m. f. a sharp piece of wood, a stake, a pin, a peg, a bolt, a wedge, &c.; a lance, a pike; a post, a post in a cow-house to which cows are fastened, a pillar; a weapon; the elbow; a blow or punch with the elbow; a blow, a thump; a blow in copulation; flame, lambent flame; a small or minute particle; a gnomon; a position of the foetus impeding delivery; an epithet of Śiva.
     kīlasaṃsparśa kīla-saṃsparśa, as, m., N. of a plant, commonly Gāva, = Diospyros Glutinosa, a plant, the fruit of which yields a substance like turpentine used to cover the bottom of boats.

kīlaka kīlaka, as, m. a pin, a bolt, a wedge; a splint for confining a broken bone; a fence; also = śivaka, a pillar for cows &c. to rub themselves against, or one to which they are tied.

kīlikā kīlikā, f. the pin of an axle.

kīlita kīlita, as, ā, am, staked, impaled; set up as a stake or pole; pierced, transfixed; pinned, fastened by a stake &c.; bound, tied, confined.

kīlāla kīlāla, as, m. a sweet beverage; also a heavenly drink similar to Amṛta, the food of the gods; honey; (am), n. blood; water.
     kīlālaja kīlāla-ja, am, n. flesh.
     kīlāladhi kīlāla-dhi, is, m. the ocean.
     kīlālapa kīlāla-pa, as, ā, am, drinking blood; (as), m. a Rākṣasa, a sort of goblin or imp.
     kīlālapā kīlāla-pā, ās, m., Ved. an epithet of Agni, 'drinking the beverage Kīlāla;' (ās), m. an attendant of Yama, or N. of one of the attendants of Yama.
     kīlālodhan kīlālodhan (-la-ūdhan), ā, dhnī, a, Ved. carrying the beverage Kīlāla in one's udder.

[Page 0231-c]

kīvat kīvat, ān, atī, at (fr. 1. ki; cf. kiyat), Ved. how much? how long?

kīśa kīśa, as, ā, am, naked; (as, ī), m. f. an ape, a monkey; a bird; the sun.
     kīśaparṇa kīśa-parṇa, as, m. the tree Achyranthes Aspera (apāmārga); [cf. keśa-parṇī.]

kīsta kīsta, as, m., Ved. one who praises, a singer, a poet; (related to kīrti?).

ku 1. ku, a pronominal base appearing in kutas, kutra, kuvid, kuha, kva, and as a prefix implying deterioration, depreciation, deficiency, want, diminution, littleness, prevention, hindrance, reproach, contempt, sin, guilt; originally perhaps ku signified how (strange!); (as a separate word ku occurs in the Vedas in the sense of 'where?' ku cid, wherever, anywhere); [cf. ku-kathā, ku-kara, &c.]

ku 2. ku, us, f. the earth; the ground or base of a triangle or other plane figure.
     kukīla ku-kīla, as, m. a mountain ('a pin or bolt of the earth').

ku 3. ku, cl. 2. P. or cl. 1. A., Ved. kauti or kavīti, kavate, cukāva, cukuve, kotum or kavītum (?), to sound; to sound indistinctly; to cry, moan, groan; to cry as a bird, to coo, hum as a bee &c.: Caus. kāvayati: Desid. cukūṣati, -te: Intens. cokūyate and kokūyate, to cry aloud.

ku 4. ku or kū, cl. 6. A. kuvate, cukuve, kutum or kuvitum: Intens. cokūyate, to cry, make a noise; to moan or groan; [cf. Hib. caoi, caoidh, 'lamentation, mourning;' caoidhim, 'I lament, mourn, grieve.']

kuṃś kuṃś or kuṃs, cl. 1. or 10. P. kuṃśati, kuṃśayati, or kuṃsati, kuṃsayati, -yitum, to speak; to shine.

kuk kuk, cl. 1. A. kokate, cukuke, kokitum, to take, accept, seize: Desid. cukokiṣate or cukukiṣate.

kuka kuka, as, ā, am, taking, accepting.

kukathā ku-kathā, f. a bad, miserable tale.

kukabha kukabha, am, n. a kind of spirituous liquor.

kukara ku-kara, as, ā, am (see 1. ku) , having a crooked or withered arm; acting wickedly, wicked.

kukarman ku-karman, a, n. (see 1. ku), a wicked deed; wickedness, depravity, villainy; (ā, ā, a), performing evil actions, wicked, depraved.
     kukarmakārin ku-karma-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, wicked, depraved.

kukārya ku-kārya, am, n. a bad action, sin, wickedness.

kukīrtti ku-kīrtti, is, f. (see 1. ku), ill-repute, notoriety.

kukuṭa kukuṭa, as, m., N. of a pot-herb, = sitāvara, commonly suṣaṇiśāka, Marsilea Quadrifolia.

kukuṭumbinī ku-kuṭumbinī, f. a bad housewife.

kukuda kukuda, as, m. one who gives away a girl in marriage after decoration with fit ornaments and the prescribed ceremonies; also kūkuda, q. v.

kukundara kukundara or kukundura, am, n., or e, du. n. the cavities of the loins just above the hips [cf. kakundara]; (as), m., N. of a plant, = kukkura-dru, q. v.

kukundha kukundha, as, m., Ved., N. of a kind of evil spirit.

kukubhā kukubhā, f. one of the female personifications of music or Rāgiṇīs.

kukura kukura, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kuk), a dog; N. of a plant and perfume, = granthi-parṇī; N. of a prince, a son of Andhaka; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this prince; N. of a people, a branch of the Yadu race or Yādavas; the country of this people; [cf. kukkura and kaukura.]
     kukurajihvā kukura-jihvā, f. a species of fish, Acheiris Kookor Zibha; the plant Leea Staphylea; another plant, Ixora Undulata.
     kukurādhinātha kukurādhinātha (-ra-adh-), as, m. lord of the Yādavas, an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.

kukūṭī kukūṭī, f. the plant Salmalia Malabarica; [cf. śālmali.]

kukūṇaka kukūṇaka, as, m. a kind of disease of the eyes in infants.

kukūnana kukūnana, as, ā, am, Ved. (an onomatopoetic word), gargling.

kukūrabha kukūrabha, as, m., Ved. a kind of evil spirit.

kukūla kukūla, as or am, m. or n. chaff, conflagration of chaff, a fire made of chaff; (am), n. a hole filled with stakes; armour, mail.

kukṛtya ku-kṛtya, am, n. (see 1. ku), an evil deed, evil, wickedness.

kukola kukola, am, n. the jujube, Zizyphus Jujuba; [cf. koli.]

kukkuṭa kukkuṭa, as, m. a cock, a wild cock; a whisp of lighted straw or grass, a firebrand, a spark of fire; the offspring of a Niṣāda by a Śūdra woman or woman of the fourth caste; (is or ī), f. hypocrisy, interested observance of religious duties; (ī), f. a hen; a small house-lizard; the silk-cotton tree, Bombax Heptaphyllum, or the red cotton tree, Salmalia Malabarica.
     kukkuṭakantha kukkuṭa-kantha, am, n., N. of a town.
     kukkuṭadhvani kukkuṭa-dhvani, is, m. the crowing of a cock, the cackling of fowls.
     kukkuṭapakṣaka kukkuṭa-pakṣaka, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), a knife shaped like the wing of a cock.
     kukkuṭapāda kukkuṭa-pāda, as, m., N. of a mountain (cock-foot).
     kukkuṭamaṇḍapa kukkuṭa-maṇḍapa, as, m., N. of a sanctuary in Benares standing on the right side of a statue of Śiva, a place where final emancipation may be attained; [cf. mukti-maṇḍa-pa.]
     kukkuṭamastaka kukkuṭa-mastaka, as, m. a sort of pepper, Piper Chaba.
     kukkuṭavrata kukkuṭa-vrata, am, n. a religious observance (worship of Śiva) on the seventh of the light fortnight of the month Bhādra, by women, especially for the sake of obtaining offspring.
     kukkuṭaśikha kuk-kuṭa-śikha, as, m. safflower, Carthamus Tinctorius (cockscomb).
     kukkuṭāgiri kukkuṭā-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     kukkuṭāṇḍa kukkuṭāṇḍa (-ṭa-aṇ-), am, n. a fowl's egg.
     kukkuṭāṇḍaka kukkuṭāṇḍaka, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), a species of rice.
     kukkuṭābha kukkuṭābha (-ṭa-ābhā), as, m. a kind of snake compared to a fowl (perhaps from having a crest or comb).
     kukkuṭārāma kukkuṭārāma (-ṭa-ār-), as, m., N. of a grove; N. of a celebrated hermitage near Gayā.
     kukkuṭārma kukkuṭārma (-ṭa-ar-), am, n., N. of a place.
     kukkuṭāsana kukkuṭāsana (-ṭa-ās-), am, n. a particular posture of an ascetic in religious meditation.
     kukkuṭāhi kukkuṭāhi (-ṭa-ahi), is, m. = kukkuṭābha above.
     kukkuṭīvrata kukkuṭī-vrata, am, n. a ceremony in honour of Śiva and Durgā; see kukkuṭa-vrata.

kukkuṭaka kukkuṭaka, as, m. a cock, a wild cock; a man of a mixed caste, one sprung from a Śūdra and a Niṣāda woman.

kukkubha kukkubha, as, m. a wild cock, Phasianus Gallus; varnish, oily gloss.

kukkura kukkura, as, m. (a more modern form for kukura), a dog; N. of a Muni; also of a prince, a son of Andhaka; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f. a bitch; (am), n. a vegetable perfume; [cf. granthi-parṇa.]
     kukkuradru kukkura-dru, us, m., N. of a plant, = tāmra-cūḍa.

kukkuvāc kukku-vāc, k, m. (fr. kukku, an onomatopoetic word, and vāc), a kind of deer, = sāraṅga-mṛga.

kukriyā ku-kriyā, f. (see 1. ku), a bad action; (as, ā, am), wicked, sinful.

[Page 0232-b]

kukṣa kukṣa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kuṣ), the belly.

kukṣi kukṣi, is, m. the belly, the cavity of the abdomen (in the earlier language generally used in dual); the interior of anything; the womb, the part of the belly containing the foetus; a cavity in general (e. g. adri-kukṣi, cavity of a mountain); the cavity of the ocean, i. e. a bay, a gulf; a cavern; N. of a son (f. also of a daughter?) of Priya-vrata and Kāmyā; N. of Bali; of a king; of a son of Ikṣvāku and father of Vikukshi; N. of a region; according to a native lexicographer kukṣi means also the sheath of a sword, and steel; [cf. Lat. coxa, coxendix; Gr. [greek] Old Germ. buh; Mod. Germ. Bauch.]
     kukṣimbhari kukṣim-bhari, is, is, i, one who nourishes only his belly, filling or pampering the belly, voracious, gluttonous.
     kukṣirandhra kukṣi-randhra, as, m. a kind of reed.
     kukṣiśūla kukṣi-śūla, as, m. pain in the belly, bellyache, colic.

kukṣila kukṣila, as, m., Ved. a species of evil spirit.

kukṣitaki kukṣitaki, is, m., N. of a man.

kukṣeyu kukṣeyu, us, m., N. of a son of Raudrāśva; (according to others kakṣeyu.)

kukhāṭi kukhāṭi, is, f. (said to be fr. rt. khaṭ), wantonness, dalliance, frolic.

kukhyāti ku-khyāti, is, f. (see 1. ku), evil report, infamy; a bad reputation, disrepute, disgrace.

kugaṇin kugaṇin, ī, inī, i (fr. 1. ku + gaṇa), belonging to an evil set of people.

kugo ku-go, aus, m. (see 1. ku), a miserable or weak bull.

kugraha ku-graha, as, m. (see 1. ku), an unpropitious planet; (five are reckoned by some, viz. Maṅgala, Ravi, Śani, Rāhu, and Ketu.)

kugrāma ku-grāma, as, m. (see 1. ku), a petty village without a Rājā, an Agnihotrin, a physician, a rich man, or a river.

kuṅkuṇa kuṅkuṇa, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a region.

kuṅkuma kuṅkuma, am, n. saffron, Crocus Sativus, the plant and the pollen of the flowers; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. crocus?].
     kuṅkumatāmra kuṅkuma-tāmra, as, ā, am, red, coppery red.
     kuṅkumareṇu kuṅkuma-reṇu, us, f. the dust or pollen of saffron.
     kuṅkumākta kuṅkumākta (-ma-ak-), as, ā, am, dyed or stained with saffron, orange, yellow.
     kuṅkumāṅka kuṅkumāṅka (-ma-aṅ-), as, ā, am, marked with saffron, dyed or stained of an orange colour.
     kuṅkumāruṇa kuṅkumāruṇa (-ma-ar-), as, ā, am, red, ruddy.

kuṅganī kuṅganī, f., N. of a plant, = mahā-jyotiṣmatī.

kuc kuc, cl. 6. 1. P. kucati, kocati, cukoca, kucitum or kocitum, to sound high, to utter a shrill cry (as a bird); to polish; to go; to connect, mix; to bend, make curved or crooked, to be crooked; to oppose, impede; to mark with lines, to delineate, write; to contract or be contracted; to contend (?); [cf. kuñc.]

kuca kuca, as, m. (generally du. kucau), the female breast, a teat, a nipple, a pap.
     kucakumbha kuca-kumbha, as, m. the female breast.
     kucataṭa kuca-taṭa, am, n. the female breast.
     kucataṭāgra kucataṭāgra (-ṭa-ag-), am, n. a nipple.
     kucaphala kuca-phala, as, m. the pomegranate (the fruit being shaped like the female breast).
     kucamukha kuca-mukha, am, n. a nipple.
     kucāgra kucāgra (-ca-ag-), am, n. a nipple.

kucita kucita, as, ā, am, closed, contracted; small, little.

kucaṇḍikā kucaṇḍikā, f. a plant, Aletris Hyacinthoides, = mūrvā.

kucandana ku-candana, am, n. (see 1. ku), red sanders, Pterocarpus Santalinus; sappan or logwood, Caesalpina Sappan [cf. pattrāṅga]; a leguminous plant, Adenanthera Pavonina; saffron.

kucara ku-cara, as, ā or ī, am (see 1. ku), going slowly, creeping; following evil practices, low, vile, wicked; speaking ill of any one, detracting, censorious; (as), m. a fixed star.

kucaryā ku-caryā, f. evil conduct, wickedness, impropriety.

kucāṅgerī ku-cāṅgerī, f. (see 1. ku), a kind of wood sorrel, Rumex Vesicarius, = cukrikā.

kucika kucika, as, ā, m. f. a kind of fish, in shape like an eel, commonly Kuñciya, Unibranchapertura Cuchiya, or Muraena Apterygia Synbrache; the Hindūs affirm that its bite is mortal to cows, though perfectly harmless to men; (also a various reading for kuśika, q. v.)

kucīrā kucīrā, f., N. of a river.

kucumāra kucumāra, as, m., N. of the author of the Aupaniṣadādhikaraṇa.

kucela ku-cela, am, n. (see 1. ku), a bad garment; (as, ā, am), badly clothed, dressed in dirty or tattered garments; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = avikarṇī or viddhaparṇī; (ī), f., N. of a plant, = ambaṣṭhā, commonly Ākanādi, Cissampelos Hexandra.

kuceṣṭā ku-ceṣṭā, f. (see 1. ku), an evil design, a wicked contrivance.

kuccha kuccha, am, n. the white water-lily.

kuj kuj, cl. 1. P. kojati, kojitum, to steal; cl. 6. P. kujati, to be crooked; [cf. kuñj.]

kuja ku-ja, as, m. (fr. 2. ku and rt. jan), a tree; the son of the earth, a N. of the planet Mars; N. of a Daitya, also called Naraka, conquered by Kṛṣṇa; (ā), f. the daughter of the earth, an epithet of the goddess Durgā; also of Sītā.
     kujapañcamī kuja-pañ-camī, f. the fifth day of the moon occurring on a Tuesday or the day of Mars, by some thought unlucky.

kujana ku-jana, as, m. (see 1. ku), a bad or wicked man, a low, mean or vulgar person.

kujananī ku-jananī, f. (see 1. ku), a bad mother.

kujanman kū-janman, ā, ā, a (see 1. ku), low-born, of inferior origin.

kujambha ku-jambha, as, m. (see 1. ku), N. of a Daitya, a younger brother of Jambha and son of Prahrāda or Prahlāda, a son of Hiraṇya-kaśipu.

kujambhala kujambhala, as, m. a thief who breaks into a house; also kujambhira and kujam-bhila; [cf. kumbhila.]

kujjiśa kujjiśa or kujjhiśa, as, m. a sort of fish; [cf. kuḍiśa.]

kujjhaṭi kujjhaṭi, is or ī, or kujjhaṭikā, f. a fog or mist.

kuñc kuñc, cl. 1. P. kuñcati, cukuñca, kuñcitum, to make crooked; to be crooked; to bend or curve, to move crookedly; to go; to go to or towards; to be or become small; to lessen, to make small; to shrink, to contract, to draw together: Caus. kuñcayati, -yitum: Desid. cukuñciṣati: Intens. cokucyate; [cf. Hib. cuach-aim, 'I fold, plait;' cuach, 'a curl;' cuachach, 'curled, frizzled.']

kuñcana kuñcana, am, n. curving, bending, contracting; contraction; a certain disease of the eyes, contracting the eyelids.

kuñcaphalā kuñca-phalā, f. a kind of gourd, = kuṣmāṇḍī; (a wrong reading for kuca-phala?).

kuñci kuñci, is, f. a measure of capacity equal to eight handfuls.

kuñcikā kuñcikā, f. a key; a fish, commonly Kuñciya, in shape like an eel and eaten as one, Unibranchapertura Cuchiya, or the fish Muraena Apterygia, Synbrache [cf. kucika]; a plant bearing a red and black seed used as a weight, Abrus Precatorius; or another plant bearing a pungent seed, Nigella Indica; a sort of reed; the branch or shoot of a bamboo.

kuñcita kuñcita, as, ā, am, crooked, curved, bent, contracted, &c.; (am), n., N. of a plant.
     kuñcitāṅguli kuñcitāṅ-guli (-ta-aṅ-), is, is, i, with bent or curved fingers.

kuñj kuñj, cl. 1. P. kuñjati, -jitum, to murmur, = kūj.

kuñja kuñja, as, am, m. n. a place overrun with plants or overgrown with creepers, a bower, an arbour; a cave; the lower jaw; an elephant's tusk or jaw; a tooth; (as), m., N. of a man.
     kuñjakuṭīra kuñja-kuṭīra, as, m. a bower, an arbour.
     kuñjavallarī kuñja-vallarī, f., N. of a plant, = nikuñjikāmlā.

kuñjikā kuñjikā, f. another N. of the plant Kuñja-vallarī; fennel-flower seed, = kuñcikā, Nigella Indica.

kuñjara kuñjara, as, m. (fr. kuñja ?), an elephant; anything pre-eminent in its kind (generally in compounds, e. g. puruṣa-kuñjara, an eminent man); the tree Ficus Religiosa; N. of a Nāga; N. of a prince of the Sauvīraka race; N. of a mountain; of a region; hair; (ā and ī), f. a female elephant; (ā), f. the plant Bignonia Suaveolens; another plant, Grislea Tomentosa.
     kuñjarakara kuñjara-kara, as, m. an elephant's trunk.
     kuñjarakṣāramūla kuñjara-kṣāra-mūla, am, n. a kind of radish (mūlaka).
     kuñjaragraha kuñjara-graha, as, m. an elephant-catcher.
     kuñjaradarī kuñjara-darī, f. 'elephant's cave', N. of a place.
     kuñjarapippalī kuñjara-pippalī, f., N. of a plant described as bearing a fruit resembling long pepper; [cf. gaja-pippalī.]
     kuñjararūpin kuñjara-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, elephant-shaped.
     kuñjarānīka kuñjarānīka (-ra-an-), am, n. the division of an army consisting of elephants, an elephant-corps.
     kuñjarārāti kuñjarārāti (-ra-ar-), is, m. a lion; the Śarabha, a fabulous animal with eight legs, ('enemy of the elephant.')
     kuñjarāluka kuñjarā-luka (-ra-āl-), am, n. a species of esculent root, a sort of yam.
     kuñjarāśana kuñjarāśana (-ra-aś-), as, m. the holy fig tree, Ficus Religiosa.

kuñjala kuñjala, am, n. sour gruel; [cf. kāñjikā.]

kuṭ kuṭ, cl. 6. P. kuṭati, cukoṭa, kuṭi-ṣyati, akuṭīt, kuṭitum, to be or become crooked or curved; to bend, curve, curl; to make crooked; to be dishonest, cheat or deceive; cl. 4. P. kuṭyati, or cl. 10. A. koṭayate, -yitum, to break to pieces, tear asunder, divide; to speak indistinctly; to be warm, burn: Caus. koṭayati: Desid. cukuṭi-ṣati: Intens. cokuṭyate; [cf. kuṭṭ and kuṇṭ.]

kuṭa kuṭa, as or am, m. n. a water-pot, a jar, pitcher; (as), m. a fort, a stronghold; a house [cf. kuṭi, kuṭī, and kūṭa]; a hammer, a mallet for breaking small stones; a tree; a mountain; N. of a man; (am), n., Ved. = kṛta, a work.
     kuṭakārikā kuṭa-kārikā, f. a female servant (bringing the water-jar).
     kuṭaja kuṭa-ja, as, m. the medicinal tree Wrightia Antidysenterica, commonly called Karaya; the seeds are used as a vermifuge [cf. indra-yava]; a N. of the sage Agastya ('born in a water-jar'); also of Droṇa, q. v.
     kuṭajamallī kuṭaja-mallī, f. a kind of plant.

kuṭaka kuṭaka, as, m., N. of a people; N. of a mountain; the post round which the string of the churningstick winds [cf. kuṭara and kuṭhara]; (am), n. a plough without a pole.

kuṭi kuṭi, is, ī, m. f. a curvature, a curve; a hut, cottage, house, hall, shop; (ī), f. a vessel with openings used for fumigations; a bawd, a procuress or go-between; a nosegay, a bundle or tuft of flowers or vegetables; a kind of perfume, commonly Murā; spirituous liquor; (is), m. the body; a tree; [cf. Eng. hut; Germ. Hütte.]
     kuṭicara kuṭi-cara, as, m. a crocodile or porpoise.
     kuṭipārthiva kuṭi-pārthiva, as, m., N. of a man.
     kuṭīkṛta kuṭī-kṛta, as, ā, am, curved, curled, twisted, frizzled; (am), n. anything (as woollen cloth) curled or twisted.
     kuṭīgata kuṭī-gata, as, ā, am, inside the house.
     kuṭīgu kuṭī-gu, us, m., N. of a man.
     kuṭīcaka kuṭī-caka, as, m. a kind of religious mendicant, one who lives at his son's expense; (lit. 'delighting in staying in the house.')
     kuṭīcara kuṭī-cara, as, m. an ascetic of a particular order, one who consigns the care of his family to his son and remains at home engaged solely in devotion; or one who goes begging from one house to another.
     kuṭīmaya kuṭī-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of a house (?).
     kuṭīmukha kuṭī-mukha, as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Kuvera.

kuṭika kuṭika, as, ā, am, bent, crooked; (ā), f., N. of a river.

kuṭita kuṭita, as, ā, am, crooked, bent.

kuṭitṛ kuṭitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, making crooked; acting dishonestly; being bent.

kuṭira kuṭira, am, n. a hut, a cottage.

kuṭila kuṭila, as, ā, am, bent, crooked, curved, round, running in curved lines, crisped, curled; going crookedly, tortuous; insincere, dishonest, fraudulent; (ā), f., N. of a plant [cf. tagarapādī]; N. of a river; (according to some) N. of the Sarasvatī; N. of a metre containing four lines of fourteen syllables each; (am), n., N. of a plant [cf. tagara, kuñcita, vakra]; a kind of perfume; tin.
     kuṭilagati kuṭila-gati, is, f. a species of the Atijagatī metre, = can-drikā.
     kuṭilagāmin kuṭila-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going crookedly, tortuous.
     kuṭilatā kuṭila-tā, f. or kuṭila-tva, am, n. crookedness; guile, dishonesty.
     kuṭilapakṣma kuṭila-pakṣma, as, ā, am, having curved eyelashes or brows.
     kuṭilasvabhāva kuṭila-svabhāva, as, ā, am, crooked-minded, disingenuous.
     kuṭilāśaya kuṭilāśaya (-la-āś-), as, ā, am, ill-intentioned, malevolent.

kuṭilaka kuṭilaka, as, ikā, am, bent, curved, crooked, winding; (ikā), f. crouching, coming stealthily as a hunter on his prey; a peculiar movement or gesture (in theatrical language); an instrument used by a blacksmith, a blacksmith's forge.

kuṭīkā kuṭīkā, f. a small house.

kuṭīya kuṭīya, nom. P. kuṭīyati, -yitum, to imagine one's self in a hut.

kuṭīra kuṭīra, as or am, m. n. a small house, a hut, a hovel; a kind of plant; (am), n. sexual intercourse; exclusiveness.

kuṭīraka kuṭīraka, as, m. a hut.

kuṭaṅka kuṭaṅka, as, m. (connected with kuṭa above), a roof, a thatch; [cf. kuṭuṅgaka, kuḍaṅga, kuṇḍaṅga, kuṭala.]

kuṭaṅga kuṭaṅga, N. of a place.

kuṭaṅgaka kuṭaṅgaka, as, m. an arbour formed by creeping plants overrunning a tree; a roof or thatch; a house, a small house, a hut or cottage; [cf. kuṭuṅgaka.]

kuṭaca kuṭaca, as, m. (for kuṭa-ja), the medicinal tree Wrightia Antidysenterica.

kuṭaja kuṭa-ja. See under kuṭa above.

kuṭannaka kuṭannaka, am, n. the fragrant grass Cyperus Rotundus; [cf. also the following.]

kuṭannaṭa kuṭannaṭa, as, m. the tree Calosanthes Indica; (am), n. the fragrant grass Cyperus Rotundus.

kuṭapa kuṭapa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kuṭ), a measure of grain &c. (= kuḍava); a saint, a divine sage or Muni; a garden or grove near a house (= niṣkuṭa); (am), n. a lotus.

kuṭara kuṭara, as, m. a post round which the string passes that works the churning-stick [cf. kuṭaka and kuṭhara]; N. of a Nāga.

kuṭaru kuṭaru, us, m., Ved. a cock; a tent, a house of cloth or canvas.

kuṭaruṇā kuṭaruṇā, f. a plant, commonly Teöri, Ipomoea Turpethum.

kuṭala kuṭala, am, n. a roof, a thatch; [cf. kuṭaṅka.]

kuṭi kuṭi, kuṭira. See under rt. kuṭ above.

[Page 0233-c]

kuṭikoṣṭikā kuṭikoṣṭikā, f., N. of a river.

kuṭila kuṭila. See under rt. kuṭ, col. 2.

kuṭīra kuṭīra. See under rt. kuṭ, col. 2.

kuṭuṅgaka kuṭuṅgaka, as, m. an arbour or bower formed of creeping plants; a creeper winding round a tree; a thatch, a roof; a hut, a cottage; a granary, a store-room; [cf. kuṭaṅka, kuṭaṅgaka, kuḍaṅga.]

kuṭunī kuṭunī, f. a wrong reading for kuṭṭanī, q. v.

kuṭumba kuṭumba, am, n. a household, the collective members of a household, a family; the care of a family, house-keeping; the care taken by a householder for the members of his family, hence metaphorically care or anxiety about anything; (as, am), m. n. name; race; a kinsman, a relation by descent; a connection, a relation by marriage by the mother's side; offspring, progeny.
     kuṭumbakalaha kuṭumba-ka-laha, as, am, m. n. domestic dissension, family feud.
     kuṭumbavyāpṛta kuṭumba-vyāpṛta, as, m. a provident and attentive father of a family.
     kuṭumbārtham kuṭumbārtham (-ba-ar-), ind. for the support or on account of a family.
     kuṭumbaukas kuṭumbaukas (-ba-ok-), as, n. apartments &c. appropriated to the accommodation of relations &c.

kuṭumbaka kuṭumbaka, as, ā, am, being of one family; (am), n. a household; the duties and cares of a householder; a family, kindred.

kuṭumbaya kuṭumbaya, nom. A. -yate, to support a family.

kuṭumbika kuṭumbika, as, ā, am, taking care of a family or household; (as), m. the slave of a house.

kuṭumbin kuṭumbin, ī, m. a householder, a paterfamilias; one who supports or takes care of a family; metaphorically one who takes care of anything (especially at the end of a compound); a member of a family, any one belonging to a household; a peasant, a cultivator of the soil; (inī), f. the wife of a householder and mother of a family, a matron; a large household, a large family; a small shrub used in medicine, a kind of moon-plant, = kṣīriṇī.
     kuṭumbitā ku-ṭumbi-tā, f. or kuṭumbi-tva, am, n. family connection or union, living as one family.

kuṭera kuṭera, as, m. a hut, a cottage; [cf. kuṭīra.]

kuṭṭ kuṭṭ, cl. 10. P. kuṭṭayati, acukuṭṭat, yitum, to cut, divide; to grind or pound; to multiply; to censure, abuse.

kuṭṭa kuṭṭa, as, ī, am, (at the end of compounds) cutting, dividing, making small; grinding, pounding; (as), m. a multiplier such that a given dividend being multiplied by it and a given quantity added to (or subtracted from) the product, the sum (or difference) may be measured by a given divisor.
     kuṭṭaparānta kuṭṭapa-rānta or kuṭṭāparānta (-ṭa-ap-), ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     kuṭṭapracaraṇa kuṭṭa-pracaraṇa and kuṭṭa-prā-varaṇa, ās, m. pl., N. of two nations.

kuṭṭaka kuṭṭaka, as, ā, am, what cuts or divides, what pounds or grinds; (as), m. a grinder or pulverizer, a multiplier, &c. [cf. kuṭṭa]; a kingfisher.
     kuṭṭakavyavahāra kuṭṭaka-vyavahāra, as, m. or kuṭṭakādhyāya (-ka-adh-), as, m. that branch or chapter of arithmetic which treats of the kuṭṭa or kuṭṭaka.

kuṭṭana kuṭṭana, am, n. cutting, dividing; pounding, grinding, beating, threshing; abusing; (ī), f. a bawd, a procuress, a go-between.

kuṭṭantī kuṭṭantī, f. a kind of dagger.

kuṭṭāka kuṭṭāka, as, ī, am, what cuts or divides.

kuṭṭita kuṭṭita, as, ā, am, cut, divided; pounded, flattened; (ā), f., scil. sirā, unskilful opening of a vein, the latter being cut to pieces by repeated application of the knife.

kuṭṭin kuṭṭin, ī, inī, i, what cuts or pounds; (nī), f. a bawd, a procuress.

kuṭṭima kuṭṭima, as, ā, am, plastered with small stones, decorated with mosaic; (as, am), m. n. an inlaid or paved floor, pavement, ground paved with mosaic or small stones, ground smoothed and plastered; ground prepared for the site of a mansion; a jewel mine; a hut, a cottage; the pomegranate.

kuṭṭamita kuṭṭamita, am, n. one of the ten blandishments of women, affected repulse of a lover's caresses; [cf. kuṭṭumita.]

kuṭṭāra kuṭṭāra, as, m. a mountain; (am), n. sexual intercourse; pleasure; a woollen cloth or blanket; exclusion; oneness; [cf. kuṭīra and kuṭ-ṭīra.]

kuṭṭihārikā kuṭṭihārikā, f. a female servant, a slave; [cf. kuṭa-hārikā.]

kuṭṭīra kuṭṭīra, as, m. a mountain; [cf. kuṭīra and kuṭṭāra.]

kuṭṭīraka kuṭṭīraka, am, n. (?) a small house, a hut; (a wrong reading for kuṭīraka?).

kuṭṭumita kuṭṭumita, am, n. = kuṭṭamita above.

kuṭmala kuṭmala, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. kuṭ), opening or expanding as the blossom of a flower, blossoming; (as, am), m. n. an opening bud; (am), n. one of the twenty-one hells in which sinners are punished (where they are bound with ropes).

kuṭmalita kuṭmalita, as, ā, am, budded.

kuṭha kuṭha, as, m. a tree; (generally written kuṭa.)

kuṭhara kuṭhara, as, m. the post round which the string of the churning-stick winds; [cf. kuṭara.]

kuṭhāku kuṭhāku, us, m. a bird, the woodpecker, Picus Bengalensis, commonly Kāṭhṭhākro.

kuṭhāṭaṅka kuṭhāṭaṅka, as, ā, m. f. an axe.

kuṭhāra kuṭhāra, as, ī, m. f. an axe; a sort of hoe or spade; (as), m. a tree; N. of a man.

kuṭhāraka kuṭhāraka, as, m. an axe; (ikā), f. a small axe or adze; also a similarly shaped instrument used in surgery for scarification; N. of a woman.

kuṭhārika kuṭhārika, as, m. a wood-cutter.

kuṭhāru kuṭhāru, us, m. an ape, a monkey; a tree; an armourer.

kuṭhi kuṭhi, is, m. a tree; a mountain; [cf. kuṭi.]

kuṭhika kuṭhika, as, m., N. of a plant, = kuṣṭha, mṛtphalī, a kind of Costus, commonly called Kuṭh.

kuṭhumi kuṭhumi, is, m., N. of a preceptor, author of a law-book; [cf. kuthumi.]

kuṭhera kuṭhera, as, m. fire; a kind of Basilicum.
     kuṭheraja kuṭhera-ja, as, m. a white kind of Basilicum, Ocimum Gratissimum.

kuṭheraka kuṭheraka, as, m. a kind of Basilicum, Ocimum Sanctum; a white sort of the same, Ocimum Gratissimum.

kuṭheru kuṭheru, us, m. the wind produced by a fan or chowrie.

kuḍ kuḍ, cl. 6. P. kuḍati, cukoḍa, kuḍitum, to play or act as a child, to trifle; to eat; to heap; to plunge under water, be immersed, dive (?).

kuḍaṅga kuḍaṅga, as, m. a bower, an arbour; [cf. kuṭaṅka, kuṭuṅgaka, kuṇḍaṅga.]

kuḍapa kuḍapa, as, am, m. n. = kuḍava below.

kuḍava kuḍava, as, m. a measure of grain, wood, iron, &c., the fourth part of a Prastha, described by some as a vessel four fingers wide and as many deep and containing twelve Prakṛtis or handfuls; it is also said to contain 13(1/2) cubic Angulas; or to be a finger and a half deep, and three fingers each in length and breadth; in medicine it is equal to two Prakṛtis or thirty-two Tolakas.

kuḍi kuḍi, is, m. the body; [cf. kuṭi.]

kuḍikā kuḍikā, f. an earthen or wooden water-pot used by ascetics; [cf. kuṭa.]

kuḍiśa kuḍiśa, as, m. a kind of fish, comcommonly Kūrchi, Cyprinus Curchius.

kuḍī kuḍī, f. a small house, a hut; (a wrong reading for kuṭī?).

kuḍupa kuḍupa, as, m. the clasp or fastening of a necklace or bracelet.

kuḍmala kuḍmala, as, ā, am, opening or expanding as the blossom of a flower, blossoming; (as), m. an opening bud; (am), n. a particular hell; sometimes also spelt kudmala; [cf. kuṭmala.]
     kuḍmaladantī kuḍ-mala-dantī, f., N. of a metre, = anukūlā; also spelt kudmala-dantī.

kuḍmalita kuḍmalita, as, ā, am, furnished with opening buds; budded, blossomed; cheerful, smiling (as the countenance).

kuḍya kuḍya, am, ā, n. f. a wall; plastering (a wall); eagerness, curiosity.
     kuḍyacchedin kuḍya-cchedin, ī, m. a housebreaker, a thief.
     kuḍyacchedya kuḍya-cchedya, am, n. an opening, a hole in a wall, a breach.
     kuḍyamatsī kuḍya-matsī, f. or kuḍya-matsya, as, m. a house-lizard.

kuḍyaka kuḍyaka, am, n. a wall.

kuṇ kuṇ, cl. 6. P. kuṇati, -ṇitum, to sound; to cherish, to support or aid with gifts &c.; to be in pain (?); cl. 10. P. kuṇayati, -yitum, to counsel or advise; to converse with, to speak to, address; to salute; to invite; [cf. Lat. cano, sono; Lith. zwanu.]

kuṇa kuṇa, as, m. in composition with aśvattha and other trees or flowers; the time when a plant bears fruit, e. g. pīlu-kuṇa, q. v.

kuṇaka kuṇaka, as, m. a young animal just born.

kuṇañjara kuṇañjara, as, m. or kuṇañjā, f. or kṛṇañja, as, m. a species of Chenopodium; (commonly Vanavetuā.)

kuṇapa kuṇapa, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. kvaṇ), a dead body, a corpse; a carcase; said contemptuously of living persons; (as), m. a spear; N. of a people; a stench, a foul smell; (ī), f. a small bird, a kind of Maina or Salik [cf. viṭ-sārikā]; (as, ī, am), mouldering, smelling like a dead body, foul smelling; stinking.
     kuṇapagandha kuṇapa-gandha, as, m. the smell of a dead body.

kuṇarabāḍava kuṇara-bāḍava, as, m., N. of a grammarian.

kuṇāru kuṇāru, us, us, u, Ved. having a distorted arm (?); (Sāy. fr. rt. kuṇ) crying out.

kuṇāla kuṇāla, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kvaṇ), a kind of bird; N. of a son of Aśoka; N. of a country.

kuṇi kuṇi, is, is, i, a cripple with a crooked or withered arm, or without a hand or finger; (is), m. a whitlow; the tree Cedrela Toona (tunna); N. of a prince, a son of Jaya and father of Yugan-dhara; N. of a Muni; N. of the author of a Dharma-śāstra.
     kuṇibāhu kuṇi-bāhu, us, m., N. of a Muni.

kuṇitāhi kuṇitāhi, is, m., N. of the author of a Dharma-śāstra.

kuṇin kuṇin, ī, inī, i, only in kuṇī kaṇa-bhaḥ, a kind of bug; [cf. utkuṇa, matkuṇa.]

kuṇinda kuṇinda, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kuṇ), sound, sounding.

kuṇṭ kuṇṭ = kuṇḍ, q. v.

[Page 0234-c]

kuṇṭaka kuṇṭaka, as, ī, am, fat, corpulent.

kuṇṭh kuṇṭh, cl. 1. P. kuṇṭhati, -ṭhitum, to be lame or mutilated, to be blunted or dulled; to be lazy or stupid; cl. 10. P. kuṇṭhayati, yitum, to cover, conceal.

kuṇṭha kuṇṭha, as, ā, am, blunt, dull; stupid; weak; indolent, lazy, slow; foolish; [cf. a-kuṇṭha.]
     kuṇṭhatā kuṇ-ṭha-tā, f. bluntness, dulness, indolence.

kuṇṭhaka kuṇṭhaka, as, ā, am, stupid, ignorant, a fool; (as), m., N. of a pupil of Luṇṭaka; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

kuṇṭhita kuṇṭhita, as, ā, am, blunted, dulled; mutilated, stupid; grasped, held, encircled.
     kuṇṭhitāśri kuṇṭhitāśri (-ta-aś-), is, is, i, having its edge or corners blunted.

kuṇḍ kuṇḍ, cl. 1. P. kuṇḍati, to mutilate; cl. 1. A. kuṇḍate, -ḍitum, to burn; cl. 10. P. kuṇḍayati, -yitum, to protect.

kuṇḍa kuṇḍa, as, ī, am, m. f. n. (said to be fr. rt. kuṇ), a bowl-shaped vessel, a basin, bowl, pitcher, jar, pot, water-pot; (am), n. a particular measure; a clump, e. g. darbha-kuṇḍam, a clump of Darbha grass; (as, am), m. n. a round hole in the ground, a hole in the ground for receiving and preserving water; a hole in general (e. g. in comp. agni-kuṇḍa, a hole in the ground for receiving and preserving consecrated fire); a pit, a vat; a pool, a well, a spring or basin of water, especially consecrated to some holy purpose or person; (as), m. a son born in adultery, an adulterine, the son of a woman by another man than her husband, while the husband is alive; N. of a Nāga; a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; an epithet of Śiva; (ā), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     kuṇḍakīṭa kuṇḍa-kīṭa, as, m. the son of a woman of the Brāhmanical tribe born in adultery with a man of an inferior caste; a keeper of concubines, a man who has female slaves; a follower of the Cārvāka doctrine or the tenets of those who deny the authority of the Vedas.
     kuṇḍakīla kuṇḍa-kīla, as, m. a low, a vile man; see nāgara.
     kuṇḍakaumudī kuṇḍa-kau-mudī or kuṇḍa-maṇḍapa-kaumudī, f. title of a work by Viśvanātha.
     kuṇḍagola kuṇḍa-gola, as, m. and kuṇḍa-golaka, am, n. sour rice, gruel; see kāñjika.
     kuṇḍaja kuṇḍa-ja, as, m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     kuṇḍajaṭhara kuṇḍa-jaṭhara, as, m., N. of an old sage; [cf. kuṇḍodara.]
     kuṇḍadhāra kuṇḍa-dhāra, as, m., N. of a Nāga; also of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     kuṇḍapāyin kuṇḍa-pāyin, ī, inī, i, drinking out of pitchers; kuṇḍa-pāyinām ayanam, a particular religious ceremony [cf. kauṇḍapāyina].
     kuṇḍapāyya kuṇḍa-pāyya, as, ā, am, (scil. kratu, &c.), a particular ceremony or sacrifice at which ewers or pitchers are used for drinking; (as), m., N. of a man (?).
     kuṇḍaprastha kuṇḍa-prastha, as, m., N. of a town.
     kuṇḍabhedin kuṇḍa-bhedin, ī, m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi kuṇḍa-maṇḍapa-siddhi, is, f., N. of a work by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita.
     kuṇḍaratnākara kuṇḍa-ratnā-kara, as, m., N. of a work by Viśvanātha.
     kuṇḍaśāyin kuṇḍa-śāyin, ī, m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     kuṇḍāgni kuṇ-ḍāgni (-ḍa-ag-), is or i (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a place; [cf. kauṇḍāgnaka.]
     kuṇḍāśin kuṇḍāśin (-ḍa-āś-), ī, inī, i, one who is supported by a bastard; (ī), m. a pander, a pimp; N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; also of a Nāga; also of one of the attendants of Śiva.
     kuṇḍoda kuṇḍoda (-ḍa-uda), as, m., N. of a mountain.
     kuṇḍodara kuṇḍodara (-ḍa-ud-), as, m., N. of a Nāga; a son of Janamejaya and brother of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; also a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     kuṇḍoddyotadarśana kuṇḍoddyota-dar-śana, N. of a work by Śaṅkara-bhaṭṭa.
     kuṇḍodhnī kuṇḍodhnī (-ḍa-ūdh-), f. a cow with a full udder; a woman with a full bosom; [cf. ūdhas.]
     kuṇḍopadhānīyaka kuṇḍopadhānīyaka, as, ā, am (fr. -ḍa + upadhānīya), one who uses a pitcher as a pillow; an epithet of Pūrṇa; according to others kuṇḍopadhāna is the N. of a place.
     kuṇḍoparatha kuṇḍoparatha, cf. kauṇḍoparatha.

kuṇḍaka kuṇḍaka, am, n. a pot; (as), m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; also of Kshudraka.

kuṇḍika kuṇḍika, as, m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; (ā), f. a pitcher; a student's water-pot, the Kamandalu.

kuṇḍin kuṇḍin, ī, inī, i, furnished with a pitcher or water-jar; (ī), m. a horse [cf. kindhin &c.]; a bastard.

[Page 0235-a]

kuṇḍina kuṇḍina, as, m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; N. of an author; (am), n. a city, the capital of the district Vidarbha, ruled over by Bhīma, the fatherin-law of Nala, apparently the modern Kondavir in Berar; (according to some the city is also called Vidarbha, or m. pl. Vidarbhās, but this is rather the name of the territory.)

kuṇḍaṅga kuṇḍaṅga, as, m. a bower, an arbour; (a wrong reading for kuḍaṅga.)

kuṇḍala kuṇḍala, am, n. a ring, an ear-ring; a bracelet; a fetter, a tie, a collar; the coil of a rope; (as), m., N. of a Nāga; (ā), f., N. of a woman; N. of a river; (ī), f., N. of several plants, mountain ebony, Bauhinia Variegata [cf. kāñcana-dru]; another plant, Cocculus Cordifolius [cf. guḍūcī]; another plant, Mucuna Pruritus [cf. kapi-kacchu]; N. of two other plants, commonly called Sarpiṇī-vṛkṣa and Kundalī-cālana.
     kuṇḍaladhāraṇa kuṇḍala-dhāraṇa, am, n. the wearing of ear-rings.
     kuṇḍaladhārin kuṇḍala-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, wearing ear-rings.
     kuṇḍalākāra kuṇḍalākāra (-la-āk-), as, ā, am, shaped like an ear-ring or bracelet, circular, annular.
     kuṇḍaloddyotitānana kuṇḍaloddyotitānana (-la-uddyotita-ān-), as, ā, am, having his face radiant with glittering pendants.

kuṇḍalanā kuṇḍalanā, f. (fr. kuṇḍalaya, nom. fr. kuṇḍala), encircling a word or the circle round any word which is to be left out in a MS.

kuṇḍalikā kuṇḍalikā, f., N. of a metre in Prākṛt poetry; [cf. vāta-kuṇḍalikā.]

kuṇḍalin kuṇḍalin, ī, inī, i, having ear-rings or decorated with ear-rings; circular, annular, spiral, winding, coiling; (ī), m. a snake; the spotted or painted deer; a peacock; an epithet of Varuṇa, and of Śiva; (inī), f. the plant Cocculus Cordifolius [cf. guḍūcī]; a particular dish, curds boiled with ghee and spices; a Śakti or form of Durgā worshipped by the Tantrikas.

kuṇḍalīkṛta kuṇḍalī-kṛta, as, ā, am, forming a ring, formed into a circle, coiled, curled, moving in rings or circles.

kuṇḍalībhūta kuṇḍalī-bhūta, as, ā, am, formed into a ring, coiled, curled.

kuṇḍīra kuṇḍīra, as, ā, am, strong, powerful, able; (as), m., N. of a man.

kuṇḍṛṇācī kuṇḍṛṇācī, f., Ved. a species of animal; (Sāy.) tortuous progress.

kut kut (a Sautra root, or one found in grammatical Sūtras only), to spread.

kuta kuta, as, m., N. of one of the eighteen attendants of the sun, identified with the god of the ocean.

kutanaya ku-tanaya, as, m. (see 1. ku), a degenerate son.

kutanu ku-tanu, us, vī, u (see 1. ku), deformed; (us), m. an epithet of Kuvera or Kubera (this deity being of a monstrous appearance, having three legs and but eight teeth; see kubera).

kutapa ku-tapa, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), slightly hot, mild, tepid; (as, am), m. n. a sort of blanket made of the hair of the mountain-goat; the eighth Muhūrta or portion of the day from the last Daṇḍa of the second watch to the first of the third or about noon; an eligible time for the performance of sacrifices to the manes; a kind of sacrificial grass, Poa Cynosuroides; grain; a daughter's son; a sister's son; a twice-born man, one of the first three classes; a Brāhman; a guest; the sun; fire; an ox; a musical instrument.
     kutapasaptaka kutapa-saptaka, am, n. a Śrāddha in which seven constituents occur, viz. noon, a horn platter, a Nepal blanket, silver, sacrificial grass, Sesamum, and Kine.

kutapasvin ku-tapasvin, ī, m. (see 1. ku), a wicked or bad ascetic.

kutarka ku-tarka, as, m. (see 1. ku), fallacious argument, sophistry, fallacy, sophism.
     kutarkapatha ku-tarka-patha, as, m. the way of sophists, i. e. a sophistical method of arguing.

kutas kutas, ind. (fr. 1. ku), from where? whence? from whence? whereto? where? in which direction? wherefore? why? from what cause or motive? because; how? in what manner? in which way? how much less? much less. kutas is used sometimes for the abl. case of 2. ka = kasmāt (e. g. kutaḥ kālāt, since what time?). In a-kutas, which occurs at the beginning of some compounds, kutas has an indefinite sense (e. g. akuto-mṛtyu, not fearing death from any quarter; cf. akuto-bhaya); kutas is also indefinite when connected with the particles api, cid, and cana (e. g. kuto 'pi, from any quarter, from any cause; kutaścid, from any one, from anywhere; akutaścid-bhaya, not fearing danger from any quarter, not presenting danger on any side; kutaś cana, (in Ved.) from no side, to no side; yataḥ kutaścid, from any person soever).
     kutastarām kutas-tarām, ind. how? in what manner?
     kutonimitta kuto-ni-mitta, as, ā, am, having what cause or reason?
     kutomūla kuto-mūla, as, ā, am, having what origin?

kutastya kutastya, as, ā, am, whence come? how happened?

kutāpasa ku-tāpasa, as, ī, m. f. (see 1. ku), a wicked ascetic.

kutittiri ku-tittiri, is, m. (see 1. ku), a species of bird resembling the partridge.

kutīpāda kutīpāda, as, m., N. of one of the Ṛṣis or poets of the Sāma-veda.

kutīrtha ku-tīrtha, as, m. (see 1. ku), a bad teacher.

kutuka kutuka, am, n. eagerness, vehemence; desire, inclination; curiosity; [cf. kautuka and kutūhala.]

kutupa kutupa, as, m. a small leathern oilbottle [cf. kutū]; (as, am), m. n. the eighth Muhūrta or portion of the day from the last Daṇḍa of the second watch to the first of the third or about noon; an eligible time for the performance of sacrifices to the manes; [cf. ku-tapa.]

kutū kutū, ūs, f. a leathern oil-bottle.

kutūṇaka kutūṇaka, as, m. weakness of the eyes, a disease of the eyes in infants; [cf. kukū-ṇaka.]

kutūhala kutūhala, am, n. (fr. the interrogative adv. kutas and hala, calling out?), curiosity, interest in any extraordinary matter; desire, inclination; eagerness, vehemence, impetuosity; what excites curiosity or interest, anything interesting, fun; (as, ā, am), surprising, wonderful; excellent, best, praised, celebrated; [cf. kautūhala.]
     kutūhalavat kutū-hala-vat, ān, atī, at, curious, taking an interest in anything.

kutūhalin kutūhalin, ī, inī, i, curious, highly interested in any extraordinary matter, inquisitive; eager, impatient.

kutṛṇa ku-tṛṇa, am, n. (see 1. ku), an aquatic plant, water house-leek, Pistia Stratiotes.

kuttha kuttha, as or am, m. or n. (?), the fifteenth Yoga (in astronomy).

kutra kutra, ind. (fr. 1. ku), where? whereto? in which case? when? kutra--kva, where (this)--where (that), i. e. how distant or how different is this from that, how little is this consistent with that? kutra becomes indefinite when connected with the particles api, cid, cana, e. g. kutrāpi, anywhere, somewhere, to any place wheresoever; kutra cid, anywhere, somewhere, wheresoever, wherever, to any place; (sometimes kutra cid = kasmiṃścid, e. g. kutra cid araṇye, in a certain wood); na kutra cid, nowhere, to no place whatsoever; kutra cid--kutra cid, in one case-in the other case; sometimes--sometimes; yatra kutra ca or yatra kutra cid, wherever it be, here or there.

kutratya kutratya, as, ā, am, where being? where living or residing?

kuts kuts (perhaps related to kutas), cl. 10. P. A. kutsayati, -te, -yitum; rarely cl. 1. P. kutsati, to despise, abuse, revile, contemn; [cf. Lith. kussinu.]

kutsana kutsana, as, ā, am, reviling, abusive, contemptuous; (am), n. abuse, reviling, contempt, reproach; reproachful or abusive language; (ā), f. contemning, expression of contempt.

kutsā kutsā, f. reproach, contempt, censure.
     kutsāvādin kutsā-vādin, ī, inī, i, censorious, abusive.

kutsita kutsita, as, ā, am, despised, contemned, reviled; contemptible, low, mean, vile, hateful; (am), n., N. of a grass, Cyperus.
     kutsitatva kutsita-tva, am, n. meanness, vileness.

kutsya 1. kutsya, as, ā, am, to be reproached, reviled, abused; blamable.

kutsa kutsa, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi with the epithet Ārjuneya, author of several hymns of the Ṛg-veda (when attacked by the demon Śuṣṇa, Indra defended him and killed the demon; but in other hymns of the Ṛg-veda, Kutsa is represented as persecuted by Indra); N. of a descendant of Aṅgiras, author of several other hymns of the Ṛg-veda; (pl.) the descendants or the family of Kutsa; lightning, thunderbolt; [cf. kautsa, puru-kutsa, &c.]
     kutsakuśikikā kutsa-kuśikikā, f. the intermarriage of the Kutsa and Kuśika families.
     kutsaputra kutsa-putra or kutsa-vatsa, as, m. a son of Kutsa.

kutsya 2. kutsya, as, m. = kutsa (?).

kutsalā kutsalā, f. the indigo plant; [cf. nīlī.]

kuth kuth, cl. 4. P. kuthyati, cukotha, akothīt, kothiṣyati, kothitum, to stink, to become putrid: Caus. P. kothayati, -yitum, to cause to putrify.

kutha kutha, as, ā, am, m. f. n. a painted or variegated cloth or blanket, serving as an elephant's housings; (as), m. sacrificial or Kuśa grass, Poa Cynosuroides; Śākya-muni in one of his former thirty-four births.

kuthumi kuthumi, is, m., N. of a Muni.

kuthumin kuthumin, ī, m., N. of a man.

kud kud, cl. 10. P. kodayati, -yitum, to tell a lie; (a various reading for kundr, q. v.)

kudaṇḍa ku-daṇḍa, as, m. (see 1. ku), an unjust punishment.

kudāla kudāla, as, m. mountain ebony; [cf. kuddāla.]

kudina ku-dina, am, n. (see 1. ku), an evil day; a rainy or cloudy day.

kudiṣṭi ku-diṣṭi, is, f. (see 1. ku), a measure of length, longer than a Diṣṭi, shorter than a Vitasti.

kudṛśya ku-dṛśya, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), illfavoured, ugly, unseemly.

kudṛṣṭa ku-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, seen wrongly or indistinctly.

kudṛṣṭi ku-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, having bad eyes; (is), f. weak sight, evil eye; a heterodox philosophical doctrine, as that of the Sāṅkhyas &c.

kudeśa ku-deśa, as, m. (see 1. ku), a bad country, where it is difficult to obtain the necessaries of life; a country subject to oppression.

kudeha ku-deha, as, m. (see 1. ku), a bad, miserable body.

[Page 0236-a]

kuddala kuddala, as, m. mountain ebony; [cf. kuddāla.]

kuddāra kuddāra, as, m. or kuddāla, as, am, m. n. a kind of spade or hoe; (as), m. mountain ebony, Bauhinia Variegata.

kuddālaka kuddālaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), a spade or hoe; (am), n. a copper pitcher.
     kuddālakakhāta kuddālaka-khāta, am, n., N. of a region (?).

kudmala kudmala, am, n. an opening bud &c.; (a wrong spelling for kuḍmala.)

kudya kudya, am, n. a wall; (a wrong spelling for kuḍya.)

kudraṅka kudraṅka or kudraṅga, as, m. a watch-house; a dwelling raised on a platform or scaffold; [cf. draṅka, draṅga, &c.]

kudrava kudrava, as, m. a kind of grass, the grain of which is eaten by the poor, Paspalum Scrobiculatum; [cf. kodrava.]

kudri kudri, is, m., N. of a man; (ayas), m. pl. the descendants of this man.

kudhānya ku-dhānya, am, n. (see 1. ku), a particular description of grain.

kudhī ku-dhī, īs, īs, i (see 1. ku), foolish, stupid; wicked; (īs), m. a fool.

kudhra ku-dhra, as, m. (fr. 2. ku, earth, and rt. dhṛ?), a mountain.

kunaka kunaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kunakha ku-nakha, as, ī, am (see 1. ku), having ugly nails; (am), n. a disease of the nails.

kunakhin kunakhin, ī, inī, i, having bad or diseased nails; (ī), m., N. of a man and N. of a book belonging to the Atharva-veda.

kunaṭa kunaṭa, as, m. a sort of trumpet flower, Bignonia (śyonāka-prabheda); (ī), f. a kind of coriander, Coriandrum Sativum; red arsenic.

kunadikā ku-nadikā, f. (see 1. ku), a small river.

kunannama ku-nannama, as, ā, am (see 1. ku and rt. nam), Ved. inflexible.

kunalin ku-nalin, ī, m. (see 1. ku), the plant Agati Grandiflora.

kunaha kunaha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (a various reading for kuṇapa.)

kunātha ku-nātha, as, m. (see 1. ku), a bad protector; (as, ā, am), having a bad leader.

kunādīkā ku-nādīkā, f. (see 1. ku), a small river; also ku-nadikā, q. v.

kunābhi ku-nābhi, is, m. (see 1. ku), a whirlwind; the collective treasures of Kuvera.

kunāman ku-nāman, ā, ā, a (see 1. ku), having a bad name; having a bad reputation; (ā), m., N. of a man; (a), n. a bad name, ill repute.

kunāyaka ku-nāyaka, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), having a bad leader, unprotected.

kunāla kunāla, as, m. a kind of bird living on the Himālaya; N. of a son of king Aśoka, named after the eyes of this bird.

kunālika kunālika, as, m. the Indian cuckoo or Kokila; [cf. the preceding.]

kunāśaka ku-nāśaka, as, m. (see 1. ku), the plant Alhagi Maurorum.

kuni kuni, is, m., N. of a prince.

kuniṣañja ku-niṣañja, as, m. (see 1. ku), N. of a son of the tenth Manu.

[Page 0236-b]

kunīti ku-nīti, is, f. (see 1. ku), ill conduct, misbehaviour; corrupt administration or policy, misgovernment; a low state of morals.

kunetraka ku-netraka, as, m., N. of a Muni.

kunta kunta, as, m. a spear, a lance, a barbed dart [cf. Lat. contus; Gr. [greek]]; a small animal, an insect; a species of grain, Coix Barbata; passion; N. of a mountain.

kuntala kuntala, as, m. (fr. kunta?), the hair of the head, a lock of hair; a drinking cup; a plough; barley; a kind of perfume, = hrīvera; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people and country in the north-west of the peninsula; (as), m. sing. the prince of this people.
     kuntalavardhana kuntala-vardhana, as, m., N. of a plant; [cf. bhṛṅga-rāja.]
     kuntalośīra kuntalośīra (-la-uś-), am, n. a perfume.

kuntalikā kuntalikā, f. a butter knife or scoop; a species of plant.

kuntāpa kuntāpa, am, n., Ved., N. of certain organs or glands (?), twenty in number, supposed to be in the belly; N. of a section of the Atharva-veda, according to Sāyaṇācārya, thirty verses, constituting seven Sūktas of the twentieth book of this Veda.

kunti kunti, ayas, m. pl., N. of a people; (is), m. sing. the prince of this people, also called Kunti-bhoja; kunti is, according to different authorities, a son of either Dharmanetra, or of Netra and grandson of Dharma, or of Kratha, or of Vidarbha and father of Dhṛṣṭa, or of Supārśva and grandson of Sampāti and great-grandson of Garuḍa; (ī), f. a N. of Pṛthā, the daughter of a Yādava prince named Śūra, who gave her to his childless cousin Kunti or Kunti-bhoja, by whom she was adopted. She afterwards became one of the two wives of Pāṇḍu. (On one occasion before her marriage she paid such respect to the powerful sage Durvāsas that he taught her an incantation or charm, by virtue of which she was to have a child by any god she liked to invoke. Out of curiosity she invoked the Sun, by whom she had a child, cf. karṇa; but the Sun afterwards restored to her her maidenhood. Soon after his marriage Pāṇḍu retired to the woods to indulge his passion for hunting. There he killed a male and female deer, who turned out to be a Ṛṣi and his wife in the form of these animals. The sage cursed Pāṇḍu and predicted that he would die in the embrace of one of his wives. Hence Pāṇḍu lived apart from Kunti, but with his approval she made use of her charm and had three sons, Yudhiṣṭhira, Bhīma, and Arjuna, by the three deities Dharma, Vāyu, and Indra respectively; cf. mādrī); N. of a Rākṣasī; the wife of a Brāhman; the plant Boswellia Thurifera; a fragrant resin (= guggulu).
     kuntinandana kunti-nandana, as, m. a son of Kuntī (the final being sometimes shortened in a comp.), either of the three elder Pāṇḍava princes.
     kuntibhoja kunti-bhoja, as, m., N. of a Yādava prince, king of the Kuntis, who adopted Kuntī.
     kuntīsuta kuntī-suta, as, m. a son of Kuntī.

kuntika kuntika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kunth kunth, cl. 1. P. kunthati, -thitum, to hurt, injure; to suffer pain, want, &c.; to be distressed; cl. 9. P. kuthnāti, to injure; to cling to; to twine round or be connected with, embrace; [cf. Lat. quatio, per-cutio.]

kunthu kunthu, us, m., N. of the sixth Jaina Cakravartin or emperor in Bhārata; also of the seventeenth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī.

kunda kunda, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. 3. ku), a kind of jasmine, Jasminum Multiflorum or Pubescens; (as), m. fragrant oleander, Nerium Odorum [cf. karavīra]; Olibanum, the resin of the plant Boswellia Thurifera; a turner's lathe; one of Kuvera's nine treasures; the number 'nine;' an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a mountain.
     kundakara kunda-kara, as, m. a turner.
     kundakundācārya kunda-kundācārya (-da-āc-), as, m., N. of the author of the Pañcāstikāyasaṅgrahasūtra.
     kundamālā kunda-mālā, f. title of a work.
     kundasamānadanta kunda-samāna-danta, as, ī, am, one whose teeth are like the jasmine.

kundaka kundaka, as, m. the plant Boswellia Thurifera; the resin of this plant.

kundinī kundinī, f. an assemblage of lotus flowers or of jasmines.

kundama kundama, as, m. a cat.

kundara kundara, as, m. a sort of grass; an epithet of Viṣṇu; [cf. kaṇḍura and kunda.]

kundu kundu, us, m. a mouse, a rat; (us), f. the resin of the plant Boswellia Thurifera; gum olibanum or frankincense.

kundura kundura, as, m. or kunduru, us, m. f. the resin of the plant Boswellia Thurifera.

kunduruka kunduruka, as, ī, m. f. the resin of the plant Boswellia Thurifera; (ī), f. the plant Boswellia Thurifera.

kundr kundr, cl. 10. P. kundrayati, -yitum, to tell a lie; [cf. kud and gundr.]

kup 1. kup, cl. 4. P. (ep. also A.) kupyati, -te, cukopa, kopiṣyati, akupat, kopi-tum, to be moved, excited, agitated, to swell, heave or boil with rage or emotion, to be angry, to be angry with (with dat. or gen. or acc. or with upari and gen., e. g. tasmai or tasya or tam or tasyopari cukopa, he was angry with him): Caus. kopayati, -yitum, to excite, agitate, affect strongly with anger &c.; to cause to swell or heave with passion; to stir up; to provoke, make angry; to be angry: Desid. cukupiṣati and cukopiṣati: Intens. cokupyate, cokopti; [cf. Lat. cupio; Eng. hope; Germ. hoffe.]

kupa kupa, as, m., Ved. the beam or lever of a pair of scales.

kupana kupana, as, m., N. of an Asura.

kupaya kupaya, as, ā, am, Ved. heaving, swelling with emotion; disturbed; (Sāy.) to be guarded or protected (as if connected with rt. gup).

kupita kupita, as, ā, am, provoked, incensed, offended, angry, bristling.
     kupitavāyu kupita-vāyu, us, m. aggravated flatulence, hypochondria.
     kupitāntaka kupitāntaka (-ta-an-), as, m. imminent or threatening death.

kupya kupya, as, ā, am, to be excited; (am), n. a vile metal, any metal but silver and gold, base metal, copper, brass, &c.; zinc, lapis calaminaris, pewter, tutenag; (as), m., N. of a man; [cf. Lat. cuprum.]
     kupyaśālā kupya-śālā, f. a braziery, a foundry, a place where metallic vessels &c. are made or sold.

kupyaka kupyaka at the end of compounds = kupya.

kopa kopa, as, m. passion, anger. See s. v.

kup 2. kup, cl. 10. P. kopayati, -yitum, to speak, to shine; [cf. Hib. cubhas, 'a word, a promise;' Lat. cupo in nun-cupo; Goth. huf, 'to lament.']

kupaṅka ku-paṅka, as, m. (see 1. ku), a slough, a heap of filth and mud.

kupaṭa ku-paṭa, as or am, m. or n. (see 1. ku), miserable clothes, a miserable garment; (as), m., N. of a Dānava (covered with a miserable garment).

kupata kupata, ind. excellent.

kupatha ku-patha, as, m. (see 1. ku), a bad road, an evil way; bad conduct, evil way of living, immorality, profligacy; heterodox doctrine; (as, ā, am), walking in a bad or wrong road; (as), m., N. of an Asura or Dānava; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     kupathaga kupatha-ga, as, ā, am, or kupatha-gāmin, ī, inī, i, or kupatha-cara, as, ā, am, going in a bad or wrong road, wicked.

kupathya kupathya, as, ā, am, belonging to a bad way, literally or figuratively; unwholesome (as diet, regimen, &c.), improper, counter-indicated.

kuparijñāta ku-parijñāta, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), badly understood, wrongly comprehended.

kuparīkṣaka ku-parīkṣaka, as, ikā, am (see 1. ku), making a false estimate, not valuing rightly.

[Page 0237-a]

kuparīkṣita ku-parīkṣita, as, ā, am, badly examined or tested.

kupāṇi ku-pāṇi, is, is, i (see 1. ku), crookedhanded, having a deformed or maimed hand.

kupātra ku-pātra, am, n. an unfit recipient.

kupiñjala ku-piñjala, as, m. (see 1. ku), N. of a man; [cf. kaupiñjala.]

kupita kupita. See under rt. kup above.

kupitṛ ku-pitṛ, tā, m. (see 1. ku), a bad father.

kupinī kupinī, f. (fr. rt. 1. kup?), a kind of net for catching small fish, made of bamboos or rushes.

kupinin kupinin, ī, m. a fisherman.

kupinda kupinda, as, m. (said to be fr. 1. kup), a weaver; [cf. kuvinda.]

kupīlu ku-pīlu, us, m. (see 1. ku), a sort of ebony tree; [cf. kāraskara.]

kuputra ku-putra, as, m. (see 1. ku), a bad son; a disobedient or wicked son; a son of an inferior degree, as an adopted son &c.

kupuruṣa ku-puruṣa, as, m. (see 1. ku), a low, vile, or miserable man; a poltroon.
     kupuruṣajanitā kupu-ruṣa-janitā, f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of eleven syllables each.

kupūya ku-pūya, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), inferior, low, vile, contemptible; [cf. kapūya.]

kuprāvaraṇa ku-prāvaraṇa or ku-prāvṛta, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), badly or miserably dressed.

kupriya ku-priya, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), disagreeable, contemptible, low, vile, last, worst.

kuplava ku-plava, as, m. (see 1. ku), a weak or frail raft or float.

kubadhū ku-badhū, ūs, f. (see 1. ku), a wicked wife.

kubandha ku-bandha, as, m. (see 1. ku), a disgraceful stigma; [cf. aṅka-bandha.]

kubala kubala, kubala-prastha, kubalāśva, &c. See under kuvala, &c.

kubuddhi ku-buddhi, is, is, i (see 1. ku), a person of base or vile sentiments; stupid, foolish.

kubera kubera, or in later Sanskṛt kuvera, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kumb or fr. 1. ku and vera), originally N. of the chief of the evil beings or spirits of darkness with the epithet Vaiśravaṇa; afterwards the god of riches and treasure, the regent of the northern quarter of the world, which is hence called Kubera-guptā dik; (kubera is the son of Viśravas by Iḍaviḍā, the chief of the Yakshas, and a friend of Rudra; he is represented as having three legs and only eight teeth); with Jainas, the attendant of the nineteenth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī; N. of a prince of Deva-rāṣṭra; or N. of the great-grandfather of Vāṇa-bhaṭṭa, the author of the Kādambarī; or of the author of the Dattaka-candrikā; the tree Cedrela Toona; (as, ā, am), deformed, monstrous; slow, lazy; [cf. kuvera.]
     kuberanalinī kubera-nalinī, f., N. of a Tīrtha.
     kuberabāndhava kubera-bāndhava, as, m. an epithet of Śiva, 'the relation of Kubera.'
     kuberavana kubera-vana, am, n. 'the forest of Kubera', N. of a place.
     kuberavallabha kubera-vallabha, as, m., N. of a Vaiśya.
     kuberākṣī kuberākṣī (-ra-ak-), f. the plant Bignonia Suaveolens.
     kuberācala ku-berācala (-ra-ac-), as, m. 'the mountain of Kubera', an epithet of the Kailāsa mountain.
     kuberādri kuberādri (-ra-ad-), is, m. an epithet of the Kailāsa mountain.

kuberaka kuberaka, as, m. the tree Cedrela Toona (tunna); (ikā), f., N. of a woman.

kuberiṇa kuberiṇa, as, m. (?), N. of a mixed caste.

[Page 0237-b]

kubja kubja, as, ā, am (fr. 1. ku and rt. ubj?), hump-backed, crooked; (as), m. a curved sword, scymitar; a sort of fish, Bola Cuja; the plant Achyranthes Aspera, = apāmārga; [cf. nyubja and kanya-kubja; cf. also Lith. kupra, kupotas; Gr. [greek] Lat. gibbus, gibba, gibber; Germ. Höcker?].
     kubjakaṇṭaka kubja-kaṇṭaka, as, m. a white Mimosa.
     kubjakirāta kub-ja-kirāta or kubja-vāmana, am, n. a hump-backed person and a dwarf.
     kubjāmraka kubjāmraka (-ja-ām-), as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a Tīrtha.
     kubjālīḍha kubjā-līḍha (-ja-āl-), as, m., N. of the founder of a sect.

kubjaka kubjaka, as, ā, am, hump-backed, crooked; (as), m. the aquatic plant Trapa Bispinosa; (ikā), f. in the word kubjikā-tantra, N. of a Tantra; according to some authorities kubjikā kumārī is a girl eight years old personating the goddess Durgā at a festival of this deity.

kubjita kubjita, as, ā, am, crooked, curved, bent.

kubra kubra, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. kumb), a forest; a hole for sacrificial fire; a ring, an earring; a thread; a cart.

kubrahma ku-brahma, as, m. or ku-brahman, ā, m. (see 1. ku), a degraded or contemptible Brāhman, one who officiates for Śūdras.

kubhanyu kubhanyu, us, us, u, Ved. desirous of water.

kubhā kubhā, f., Ved., N. of a river falling into the Indus, the Kabul river (?); [cf. [greek]]

kubhārya ku-bhārya, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), having a bad wife; (ā), f. a bad wife.

kubhukta ku-bhukta, am, n. (see 1. ku), bad food.

kubhṛtya ku-bhṛtya, as,  m. (see 1. ku), a bad servant.

kum kum, ind. an interjection.

kumati ku-mati, is, f. (see 1. ku), vile or base sentiment; slow or weak intellect; folly; (is, is, i), or ku-manīṣa, as, ā, am, or ku-manīṣin, ī, iṇī, i, of slow intellect, foolish.

kumantra ku-mantra, as, m. bad advice; evil counsel; a charm employed to secure success in a bad enterprise.

kumantrin ku-mantrin, ī, m. a bad counsellor.

kumāra kumāra, as, m. (fr. ku + māra, fr. rt. mṛ ? 'easily dying;' by native authorities derived fr. rt. 2. kam), a child, a new-born child (especially in the earlier language); a boy, a youth, a son; a prince, the heir-apparent associated in the kingdom with the reigning monarch (especially in theatrical language); a groom; a N. of Skanda the god of war, who is also the reputed author of certain grammatical Sūtras (see kalāpa); N. of a son of Agni, who is the author of some Vedic hymns; an epithet of Agni; (with Jainas) N. of the attendant of the twelfth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī; N. of a Prajāpati; an epithet of Mañju-śrī; a parrot; the tree Capparis Trifoliata [cf. kumāraka]; an epithet of the river Sindhu; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f. a young girl, one from ten to twelve years old, a maiden; or (in the Tantras) any virgin up to the age of sixteen, or before menstruation has commenced; a daughter; N. of the wife of Bhīma-sena, the son of Parīkṣit; or of a daughter of Vasu-deva by Rohiṇī; an epithet of Sītā, the wife of Rāma; an epithet of the goddess Durgā; the Śyāmā, a bird so named; N. of several plants, Aloe Perfoliata, or the plant Clitoria Ternatea [cf. aparājitā]; also the plant Jasminum Sambac, and a plant commonly called Bandhyā-karkoṭakī; the blossom of the plants Taruṇī and Modinī; great cardamoms; the most southerly of the nine portions of the known continent, or of Jambu-dvīpa, the southern extremity of the peninsula, whence the modern name Cape Comorin (Kumārī); the central part of the universe, according to Hindū geography, Jambu-dvīpa or India; N. of a river flowing from the mountain Śuktimat; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of sixteen syllables each; (when a name is given to a pupil to indicate his attachment to any particular master, kumārī may be prefixed to denote that the pupil's object is to gain the affections of the master's daughter, e. g. kumārī-dākṣa); (am), n. pure gold; [Gr. [greek] ?].
     kumāragupta kumāra-gupta, as, m., N. of a prince ('protected by the god of war').
     kumāraghātin ku-māra-ghātin, ī, m. the slayer of a child.
     kumārajīva kumāra-jīva, as, m., N. of a plant, = putrañjīvaka.
     kumāratva ku-māra-tva, am, n. boyhood, youth.
     kumāradatta kumāra-datta, as, m., N. of a son of Nidhipati.
     kumāradāsa kumāra-dāsa, as, m., N. of a poet.
     kumāradevī kumāra-devī, f., N. of the mother of Samudra-gupta.
     kumāradeṣṇa kumāra-deṣṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. granting perishable gifts; (Sāy.) granting children.
     kumāradhārā kumāra-dhārā, f., N. of a river.
     kumārapāla kumāra-pāla, as, m., N. of a king, = śālivāhana (?), also N. of a king of Guzerat (?).
     kumārabhaṭṭa kumāra-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a poet.
     kumārabhṛtyā ku-māra-bhṛtyā, f. care of a young child, care of a pregnant or lying-in woman, midwifery.
     kumāralalitā kumāra-lalitā, f. 'boy's play', N. of a metre consisting of four lines of eight syllables each.
     kumāravana kumāra-vana, am, n. Kumāra's (i. e. Kārttikeya's) grove.
     kumāravāhin kumāra-vāhin, ī, m. a peacock, ('carrying the god of war;' this god being usually represented as borne by a peacock.)
     kumāravrata kumāra-vrata, am, n. a vow of eternal chastity.
     kumārasambhava kumāra-sambhava, as, m. 'the birth of the god of war', title of a poem by Kālidāsa.
     kumārasū ku-māra-sū, ūs, m. the father of the god of war, an epithet of Agni; (ūs), f. the mother of the god of war, an epithet of the river Gaṅgā, also of the goddess Durgā.
     kumārasena kumāra-sena, as, m., N. of a minister.
     kumārasvāmin kumāra-svāmin, ī, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Mīmāṃsā-bhāṣya.
     kumārahārita kumāra-hārita, as, m., N. of a teacher.
     kumārābhiṣeka kumārābhiṣeka (-ra-abh-), as, m. 'the inauguration of Kumāra', title of the thirteenth book of the Kumāra-sambhava.
     kumārītantra kumārī-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     kumārīpāla ku-mārī-pāla, as, m. the guardian of a virgin or bride.
     kumārīputra kumārī-putra, as, m. the child of an unmarried woman.
     kumārīpura kumārī-pura, am, n. a gynaeceum.
     kumārīpūjā kumārī-pūjā, f. the worship of Kumāri or Durgā, (a ceremony performed at the great Durgā festival, when a girl between ten and twelve years old is placed on a pedestal, as the representative of the goddess, and fed with offerings made to the idol.)
     kumārīśvaśura kumārī-śvaśura, as, m. the father-in-law of a maiden.

kumāraka kumāraka, as, m. a child, a little boy, a boy, a lad, a youth; the pupil of the eye; N. of a Nāga; the plant Capparis Trifoliata; (ikā), f. a girl from ten to twelve years old, or generally a virgin; an insect, Sphex Asiatica; double jasmine, Jasminum Sambac; large cardamoms; N. of a part of Bhāratavarṣa, a division of the known continent.
     kumārikākṣetra kumā-rikā-kṣetra, am, n., N. of a country.
     kumārikākhaṇḍa kumārikā-khaṇḍa, a section of the Skanda-purāṇa.

kumāraya kumāraya, nom. P. kumārayati, -yitum, to play, especially as a child.

kumārayu kumārayu, us, m. a prince, heir-apparent.

kumārika kumārika, as, ī, am, furnished with girls, abounding in them.

kumārin kumārin, ī, iṇī, i, abounding in girls.

kumārila kumārila, as, m. or kumārila-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a renowned teacher of the Mīmāṃsā philosophy.

kumārī kumārī, ī, ī, m. f. a man or woman desirous of a daughter.

kumārga ku-mārga, as, m. (see 1. ku), a bad way, bad ways, (also used metaphorically.)

kumālaka kumālaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people and country, = kumāraka.

kumālaya kumālaya, nom. P. kumālayati, -yitum, to play, especially as a child; [cf. kumāraya.]

kumitra ku-mitra, am, n. (see 1. ku), a bad friend.

[Page 0238-a]

kumukha ku-mukha, as, m. (see 1. ku), a hog.

kumud ku-mud, t, t, t (see 1. ku), unkind, unfriendly; avaricious, niggardly; (t), n. the plant Nymphaea Esculenta, the esculent white water-lily; the plant Nymphaea Rubra, the red lotus.
     kumudvat kumud-vat, ān, atī, at, abounding in lotuses; (atī), f. an assemblage of lotuses; a place or pond filled with them; the flexible stalk of a water-lily; N. of a plant bearing a poisonous fruit, Villarsia (Menyanthes) Indica; N. of a sister of the serpent-king Kumuda and wife of Kuśa; N. of the wife of Vimarṣaṇa; N. of a river.
     kumudvatīśa kumudvatīśa (-tī-īśa), as, m. an epithet of the moon; [cf. kumuda-bandhu and the following.]

kumuda ku-muda, as, am, m. n. the esculent white waterlily, Nymphaea Esculenta ('exciting what joy!'); red lotus, Nymphaea Rubra; (am), n. silver; (as), m. camphor; N. of a Nāga; N. of the elephant of the south-west or southern quarter; N. of a Daitya; N. of an attendant of Viṣṇu; N. of a son of Gada by Vṛhatī; N. of a confidant of king Unmattāvanti; one of the monkey-heroes of the Rāmāyaṇa; N. of a poet; N. of a mountain; N. of one of the smaller Dvīpas; (ā), f. several plants, Gmelina Arborea; Pistia Stratiotes; Desmodium Gangeticum; Grislea Tomentosa; N. of another plant, commonly called Kaṭphala; N. of a deity; (ī), f. a plant, commonly called Kaṭphala.
     kumudakhaṇḍa kumuda-khaṇḍa, am, n. an assemblage of Kumudas.
     kumudaghnī kumuda-ghnī, f., N. of a plant containing a poisonous milky juice.
     kumudapattrābha ku-muda-pattrābha (-tra-ābha), as, ā, am, resembling the leaves of the white water-lily.
     kumudabandhu kumuda-bandhu, us, m. or kumuda-bāndhava, as, m. the moon ('friend of the lotus;' the white esculent lotus expanding its petals during the night and closing them in the day time; hence other similar appellations of the moon, as kumuda-priya, &c.).
     kumudavatī ku-muda-vatī, f. an assemblage of Kumudas, a place abounding in them, &c.
     kumudasuhṛd kumuda-suhṛd, t, m. the moon; [cf. kumuda-bandhu.]
     kumudākara kumudākara (-da-āk-), as, m. a number of water-lilies or place abounding in them.
     kumudākṣa kumudākṣa (-da-ak-), as, m., N. of a Nāga; also of an attendant of Viṣṇu.
     kumudādi kumudādi (-da-ādi), is, m., N. of a pupil of Pathya.
     kumudāvāsa kumudāvāsa (-da-āv-), as, ā, am, abounding or richly furnished with Kumudas; (as), m. a pool abounding in them.
     kumudeśa kumudeśa (-da-īśa), as, m. an epithet of the moon, 'lord of the lotus.'

kumudika kumudika, as, ī, am, abounding with Kumudas; (ikā), f., N. of a plant, commonly called Kaṭphala; a small tree, the seeds of which are aromatic.

kumudinī kumudinī, f. an assemblage of Kumudas or a place abounding in them; the mother of Raghudeva.
     kumudinīnāyaka kumudinī-nāyaka, as, m. or kumudinī-pati, is, m. an epithet of the moon; [cf. kumuda-bandhu.]
     kumudinīvanitā kumudinī-vanitā, f. any loved woman fancifully represented as an assemblage of lotus flowers.

kumedhas ku-medhas, ās, ās, as (see 1. ku), of little intellect, stupid; malicious.

kumeru ku-meru, us, m. (see 1. ku), the southern hemisphere or pole, the region of the demons and Titans.

kumodaka kumodaka, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; [cf. kaumodakī.]

kump kump, cl. 10. P. kumpayati, -yitum, another form for kumb, kumbayati.

kumpa kumpa, as, ā, am, crooked-armed.

kumb kumb, cl. 6. and 10. P. kumbati and kumbayati, -yitum, to cover; [cf. kump and kumbh.]

kumba kumba, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), Ved. a kind of head-dress for women; the upper part or top of a club; (ā), f. a thick petticoat; an enclosure round a place of sacrifice to prevent profane intrusion.

kumbika kumbika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kumbyā kumbyā or kumvyā, f., Ved. a kind of hymn or sacred formula.

kumbh kumbh, cl. 10. P. kumbhayati, -yi-tum, another form for kumb, q. v.

kumbha kumbha, as, m. a jar, pitcher, waterpot, ewer, a small water-jar, (often in compounds, e. g. chidra-kumbha, a perforated pitcher; āma-kumbha, a jar of unbaked clay; hema-kumbha, a golden ewer; jala-kumbha, a water-pot); an urn in which the bones of a dead person are collected; the sign of the zodiac Aquarius; a measure of grain equal to twenty Droṇas, a little more than three bushels and three gallons (commonly called a comb, some make it two Droṇas or sixty-four Seers); the frontal globe on the upper part of the forehead of an elephant (there are two of these projections which swell in the rutting season); a religious exercise, viz. closing the nostrils and mouth so as to suspend breathing; the root of a plant used in medicine; the paramour of a harlot, a bully, a flash or fancy man; N. of a Muni; N. of a Dānava, son of Prahlāda and brother of Nikumbha; also of a Rākṣasa, a son of Kumbha-karṇa; N. of the father of the nineteenth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī; N. of a monkey; one of the thirty-four jātakas or former births of Śākya-muni; title of a work; (ī), f. a small jar or pot, an earthen cooking vessel; a vessel for preserving grain, a measure of grain; N. of several plants, a small tree, the seeds of which are used in medicine, commonly called Kaṭphala; another plant, Bignonia Suaveolens; another plant, Pistia Stratiotes; another plant, commonly called Romaśa; another plant, Croton Polyandrum; (ā), f. a harlot, a whore; (am), n. the plant Ipomoea Turpethum; a fragrant resin (guggulu), or the plant which bears it; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. cymba.]
     kumbhakarṇa kumbha-karṇa, as, m., N. of a Rākṣasa, the gigantic brother of Rāvaṇa, who is described in the Yuddha-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa as sleeping for six months at a time, and then waking to gorge himself; N. of a Muni; an epithet of Śiva; N. of a Dānava.
     kumbhakarṇavadha kumbhakarṇa-vadha, as, m. 'the slaughter of Kumbhakarṇa', a section of the Padmapurāṇa.
     kumbhakāmalā kumbha-kāmalā, f. a bilious affection, a sort of jaundice together with swelling of the joints; [cf. kumbha-pāda.]
     kumbhakāra kumbha-kāra, as, m. a potter, being according to some authorities the son of a Brāhman by a wife of the Kshatriya caste; a serpent; a kind of wild fowl; (ī), f. the wife of a potter; N. of a girl; a mineral substance used as an application to strengthen the eyes and beautify the eyelashes; red arsenic.
     kumbhakāraka kumbha-kāraka, as, m. a potter; (ikā), f. the wife of a potter, a woman of the potter caste; a sort of collyrium.
     kumbhakārakukkuṭa kumbha-kāra-kukkuṭa, as, m. a kind of chicken, Phasianus Gallus.
     kumbhaketu kumbha-ketu, us, m., N. of a son of Śambara.
     kumbhakoṇa kumbha-koṇa, as, m. 'brim of a jar', N. of a town.
     kumbhaghoṇatīrtha kumbha-ghoṇa-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     kumbhajanman kumbha-janman, ā, m. an epithet of Agastya.
     kumbhatumbī kumbha-tumbī, f. a kind of large round gourd.
     kumbhadāsī kumbha-dāsī, f. a bawd, a procuress.
     kumbhadhara kumbha-dhara, as, m. the sign of the zodiac Aquarius.
     kumbhanābha kumbha-nābha, as, m., N. of a son of Bali.
     kumbhapāda kumbha-pāda, as, -padī, am, a person with swollen legs bulging like a pitcher; [cf. kum-bha-kāmalā.]
     kumbhabāhu kumbha-bāhu, us, m., N. of a Daitya.
     kumbhamaṇḍūka kumbha-maṇḍūka, as, m. a frog in a pitcher; [cf. kūpa-maṇḍūka.]
     kumbhamuṣka kumbha-muṣka, as, ā, am, Ved. an epithet of certain demons, 'having a jar-shaped scrotum.'
     kumbhamūrdhan kumbha-mūrdhan, ā, m. a fabulous being mentioned in the Hari-vaṃśa.
     kumbhayoni kumbha-yoni, is, m. 'born in a water-jar', an epithet of the saint Agastya; of Vasiṣṭha; and of Droṇa, the military preceptor of the Kurus and Pāṇḍus; N. of a plant, commonly called Droṇapuṣpī; (is), f., N. of an Apsaras.
     kumbharāśi kumbha-rāśi, is, m. the sign Aquarius.
     kumbharetas kumbha-retas, n. semen virile deposited in a Kumbha; (ās), m. a form of Agni.
     kumbhalagna kumbha-lagna, am, n. that time of day in which Aquarius rises above the horizon.
     kumbhavījaka kumbha-vījaka, as, m., N. of a plant, commonly called Rīṭhā-karañja.
     kumbhaśālā kumbha-śālā, f. a pottery, a potter's kiln.
     kumbhasandhi kumbha-sandhi, is, m. the hollow on the top of an elephant's head, between the frontal globes.
     kumbhasambhava kumbha-sambhava, as, m. an epithet of the saint Agastya; also of Nārāyaṇa.
     kumbhasarpis kumbha-sarpis, is, n. butter placed in a jar.
     kumbhahanu kumbha-hanu, us, m., N. of a Rākṣasa.
     kumbhāṇḍa kumbhāṇḍa (-bha-aṇ-), ās, m. pl. (with Buddhists) a class of demons with testicles shaped like a Kumbha; N. of a minister of the Asura Bāṇa; (ī), f. a pumpkin gourd, (a various reading for kuṣmāṇḍī.)
     kumbhīdhānya kum-bhī-dhānya, as, m. grain stored in jars sufficient (according to some) for six days, or (to others) for one year's consumption.
     kumbhīdhānyaka kumbhī-dhānyaka, as, m. a householder who preserves grain in store for six days &c.
     kumbhīnasa kumbhī-nasa, as, m. a kind of large venomous snake; a kind of poisonous insect; (ī), f., N. of the wife of the Gandharva Aṅgāraparṇa; also of a Rākṣasī, the mother of Lavaṇa.
     kumbhīnasi kumbhīnasi, is, m., N. of a demon.
     kumbhīpāka kumbhī-pāka, as, m. the contents of a cooking vessel; (as or ās), m. sing. or pl. a hell, in which the wicked are baked like potters' vessels, or cooked like the contents of a cooking vessel.
     kumbhīvīja kumbhī-vīja, am, n. the nut of the croton; [cf. kumbhinī-vīja.]
     kumbheśvaratīrtha kumbheśvara-tīrtha (-bha-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     kumbhodara kum-bhodara (-bha-ud-), as, m., N. of an attendant of Śiva.
     kumbholūka kumbholūka (-bha-ul-), as, m. a kind of owl.

kumbhaka kumbhaka, as, m. the base of a column; stopping the breath by shutting the mouth and closing both nostrils with the fingers of the right hand; a religious exercise.

kumbhikā kumbhikā, f. a small pot or pitcher; N. of several plants, Pistia Stratiotes; another plant, Bignonia Suaveolens; another plant, commonly called Droṇa-puṣpī; a disease of the eyes, hordeolum or stye.

kumbhin kumbhin, ī, inī, i, having a water-jar; shaped like a jar &c.; (ī), m., N. of a demon hostile to children; an elephant; a crocodile; a fish; a kind of poisonous insect; a sort of fragrant resin (guggulu), or the plant bearing this fragrant resin.
     kumbhinaraka kumbhi-naraka, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a hell, = kumbhī-pāka (?).
     kumbhinīvīja kumbhinī-vīja, am, n. the croton-nut, Croton Jamalgota.
     kumbhipākī kumbhi-pākī, f., N. of a plant, commonly called Kaṭphala.
     kumbhimada kumbhi-mada, as, m. the juice that exudes from an elephant's temples at certain seasons.

kumbhila kumbhila, as, m. a thief who breaks into a house, a plagiarist; a wife's brother; a child begotten at undue seasons or of an imperfect impregnation; a kind of fish, the gilt-head, Ophiocephalus Wrahl.

kumbhīka kumbhīka, as, m. a pathic, a catamite; the plant Rottleria Tinctoria, or the plant Pistia Stratiotes, a plant the bark of which furnishes a yellow dye; (ā), f. a swelling, especially of the eyelids, similar to a seed or grain of the Kumbhīka; an affection of the eyes, hordeolum or stye, also kumbhīka-piḍakā; Ved., N. of a kind of demon.

kumbhīkin kumbhīkin, ī, inī, i, similar to a seed or grain of the Kumbhīka.

kumbhīra kumbhīra, as, m. the crocodile of the Ganges, the long-nosed alligator; N. of a Yaksha.
     kumbhīramakṣikā kum-bhīra-makṣikā, f. a sort of fly or aquatic insect.

kumbhīraka kumbhīraka, as, m. a thief.

kumbhīla kumbhīla, as, m. a crocodile; [cf. kumbhīra.]

kumbharī kumbharī, f. an epithet of Durgā.

kumbhalā kumbhalā, f. a plant the flowers of which are compared to those of the plant Nauclea Cadamba; [cf. muṇḍitikā.]

kumbhila kumbhila, kumbhīra, &c. See under kumbha above.

[Page 0239-a]

kuyajvin ku-yajvin, ī, m. (see 1. ku), a bad sacrificer.

kuyava ku-yava, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), Ved. epithet of the demon Śuṣṇa, who was slain by Indra, 'causing a bad harvest?;' (as), m., N. of another demon; (am), n. a bad harvest.

kuyavāc kuya-vāc, k, m. (kuya = 1. ku), Ved. speaking ill, abusing; or N. of a demon who was slain by Indra (?).

kuyoga ku-yoga, as, m. (see 1. ku), an inauspicious conjunction of planets, signs, periods, &c.

kuyogin ku-yogin, ī, m. a false devotee, an impostor, a hypocrite.

kuyoni ku-yoni, is, f. (see 1. ku), a base womb, the womb of a low woman.

kur kur, cl. 6. P. kurati, -ritum, to utter a sound, to sound in general.

kurakā kurakā, f. the olibanum tree, Boswellia Thurifera (= sallakī).

kuraṅkara kuraṅkara or kuraṅkura, as, m. the Indian crane, Ardea Sibirica.

kuraṅga kuraṅga, as, m. (said to be fr. 1. kṝ), a species of antelope, an antelope or deer in general; N. of a mountain; (ī), f. a female antelope.
     kuraṅganayanā ku-raṅga-nayanā, f. a handsome woman ('fawn-eyed').
     kuraṅganābhi kuraṅga-nābhi, is, m. musk (formed in a bag attached to the belly of the deer above the navel).

kuraṅgaka kuraṅgaka, as, m. a species of antelope, an antelope, a deer; (ikā), f. a kind of bean (= mudga-parṇī).

kuraṅgama kuraṅgama, as, m. a species of antelope or deer.

kuraṅgāya kuraṅgāya, nom. A. kuraṅgāyate, -yitum, to become or take the shape of an antelope.

kuracilla kuracilla, as, m. a crab; (a wrong reading for kuru-cilla.)

kuraṭa kuraṭa, as, m. a shoemaker, a leatherseller, a currier; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

kuraṇṭa kuraṇṭa, as, m. or kuraṇṭaka, as, ikā, m. f. yellow amaranth (pītāmlāna), and a yellow kind of barleria (pītajhiṇṭī); (am), n. the blossom of this plant. Also kuraṇḍaka and kuruṇṭaka.

kuraṇḍa kuraṇḍa, as, m. enlargement of the testicles or rather of the scrotum, including inguinal hernia, hydrocele, &c.; N. of a plant, commonly called Sākuruṇḍa.

kuraṇḍaka kuraṇḍaka, as, m. yellow amaranth; a yellow kind of barleria; [cf. kuraṇṭa.]

kurayāṇa kurayāṇa, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. kaurayāṇa.]

kurara kurara, as, ā, m. f. (said to be fr. rt. 3. ku), an osprey; also another species of eagle; (ī), f. a female osprey; a sheep, an ewe; (as), m., N. of a mountain.
     kurarāṅghri kurarāṅghri (-ra-aṅ-), is, m. a kind of mustard (deva-sarṣapa).
     kurarīgaṇa kurarī-gaṇa, as, m. a flight of ospreys.

kurarāva kurarāva, am, n. a place abounding with ospreys.

kurala kurala, as, m. an osprey [cf. kurara]; a curl, a lock of hair upon the forehead.

kurava ku-rava, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), having a bad voice; (as), m. a bad or harsh sound; N. of a plant, = sitamandāra; a red or a yellow kind of barleria.

kuravaka kuravaka, as, m. a crimson species of amaranth; a purple or a yellow sort of Jhiṇṭi or barleria; a species of rice or grain; (am), n. the blossom of the amaranth or of the barleria.

kurasa ku-rasa, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), having bad juice or flavour or essence; (as), m. spirituous or vinous liquor; (ā), f. a wild creeping plant, a species of hieracium; [cf. go-jihvā.]

kurājan ku-rājan, ā, m. (see 1. ku), a bad king.

kurājya ku-rājya, am, n. bad dominion, bad administration.

kurāla kurāla, as, m. a light bay horse with black legs; (wrong reading for kurāha, which is a various reading for urāha.)

kurī kurī, f. a kind of grass or corn.

kurīra kurīra, am, n. (said to be fr. 1. kṛ), Ved. a kind of head-dress for women; copulation.

kurīrin kurīrin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. decorated with the headdress called kurīra.

kuru kuru, avas, m. pl. (said to be fr. 1. kṛ), N. of a people of India and their country, situated near the country of the Pañcālas (hence often connected with Pañcāla or Pāñcāla; see kuru-pañcāla below); the Kurus derive their origin from Kuru (son of Saṃvaraṇa and Tapatī, daughter of the Sun), who is the ancestor of both Pāṇḍu and Dhṛta-rāṣṭra, though the patronymic derived from his name is usually applied only to the sons of the latter, the sons and descendants of the former being called Pāṇḍavas; another Kuru is the son of Agnīdhra and grandson of Priya-vrata. The uttara-kuravaḥ or uttarāḥ kura-vaḥ are the northern Kurus, the most northerly of the four Mahā-dvīpas or principal divisions of the known world (distinguished Mahā-bh. I. 4346. from the dak-ṣiṇāḥ kuravaḥ or southern Kurus), by other systems regarded as one of nine divisions or Varshas of the same; it was probably a country beyond the most northern range of the Himālaya, often described as a country of everlasting happiness, and considered by some to be the ancient home of the Āryan race. kurū, ūs, f. a princess of the Kuru race. According to native lexicographers the word kuru has also the following meanings; a priest; boiled rice; the plant Solanum Jacquini, = kaṇṭakārika; [cf. kaurava, kauravaka, kauravya.]
     kurukata kuru-kata, ās, m. pl. the Kurus and Katas.
     kurukandaka kuru-kandaka, am, n. horse-radish, Raphanus Sativus (= mūlaka).
     kurukurukṣetra kuru-kurukṣetra, am, n. the country of the Kurus and Kurukshetra.
     kurukṣetra kuru-kṣetra, am, n. the field of the Kurus, N. of a region or extensive plain near Delhi, the scene of the great battles between the Kurus and Pāṇḍus; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of this country, renowned for their bravery.
     kurukṣetrin kuru-kṣetrin, ī, iṇī, i, with yoga, a solar day, in the course of which three lunar days, three asterisms and three yogas occur.
     kurucilla kuru-cilla, as, m. a crab; [cf. kuracilla.]
     kurujāṅgala kuru-jāṅgala, am, n., N. of a country; (ās), m. pl., N. of the people inhabiting it.
     kurutīrtha kuru-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     kurunadikā kuru-nadikā, f. according to native authorities, = ku-na-dikā.
     kurunandana kuru-nandana, as, m. a descendant of Kuru as Arjuna, Yudhiṣṭhira, &c.
     kurupañcāla kuru-pañcāla, ās, m. pl. the Kurus and Pañcālas.
     kurupañcālatrā kurupañcāla-trā, ind., Ved. as among the Kurus and Pañcālas.
     kurupatha kuru-patha, as, m., N. of a man (?); [cf. kaurupathi.]
     kurupuṅgava kuru-puṅgava, as, m. a Kuru chief.
     kururāj kuru-rāj, ṭ, m. an epithet of Duryodhana.
     kururāja kuru-rāja, as, m. an epithet of Yudhiṣṭhira.
     kururājya kuru-rājya, am, n. the Kuru realm.
     kuruvatsa kuru-vatsa, as, m., N. of a prince.
     kuruvarṇaka kuru-varṇaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; or perhaps (as, ā, am), belonging to the race of the Kurus.
     kuruvaśa kuru-vaśa, as, m., N. of a prince.
     kuruvājapeya kuru-vājapeya, as, m. a particular kind of Vājapeya.
     kuruvista kuru-vista, as, m. a Pala of gold, a weight of gold equal to about 700 troy grains.
     kuruvṛddha kuru-vṛddha, as, m. an epithet of Bhīṣma.
     kuruśravaṇa kuru-śravaṇa, as, m., N. of a prince.
     kuruśreṣṭha kuru-śreṣṭha or kuru-sattama, as, m. an epithet of Arjuna.
     kuruhāra kuru-hāra, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of an Agra-hāra.

kuruka kuruka, as, m., N. of a prince; (a various reading for ruruka.)

kurukullā kurukullā, f., N. of a Buddhist deity.

[Page 0239-c]

kuruṅga kuruṅga, as, m., N. of a prince.

kuruṭa kuruṭa, as, m. a kind of pot-herb; [cf. sitāvara.]

kuruṭin kuruṭin, ī, m. a horse.

kuruṇṭa kuruṇṭa, as, m. yellow amaranth; yellow barleria; (ī), f. a doll, a puppet made of wood; the wife of a Brāhman or teacher.

kuruṇṭaka kuruṇṭaka, as, m. yellow or white amaranth; a yellow species of barleria, B. Prionitis.

kuruṇḍa kuruṇḍa, as, m. = kuruṇṭa.

kurutāvi kurutāvi, a particular high number.

kurumba kurumba, am, n. a kind of orange, = kulapālaka; (ā), f., N. of a plant, commonly called Droṇa-puṣpī; (ī), f. another plant, commonly called Saiṃhalī.

kurumbikā kurumbikā, f., N. of a plant, commonly called Droṇa-puṣpī.

kururī kururī, f. a species of bird with a plaintive note; (a wrong reading for kurarī.)

kurula kurula, as, m. a curl or lock of hair, especially on the forehead.

kuruvaka kuruvaka, as, m. the crimson amaranth; a purple species of barleria; also a yellow kind; (am), n. the blossom of this flower; [cf. kuravaka.]

kuruvinda kuruvinda, as, m. (fr. kuru and vinda?), N. of several plants; a fragrant grass, Cyperus Rotundus; a kind of barley, see kalmāṣa; the bud of a flower?; (as, am), m. n. a ruby; (am), n. black salt; cinnabar, or the plant Terminalia Catappa (?).

kuruvindaka kuruvindaka, as, m. a kind of Dolichos Biflorus, a wild variety.

kuruvilva kuruvilva or kuruvilla (?), as, m. a ruby; [cf. kuruvinda.]

kuruvilvaka kuruvilvaka, as, m. a kind of barley. See kulmāṣa and kuruvinda.

kurusuti kurusuti or kurustuti, is, m., N. of a Vedic poet.

kurūṭin kurūṭin, ī, inī, i, Ved. = kirīṭin (?).

kurūpa ku-rūpa, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), illmade, of an ugly shape, deformed, ugly; (am), n. ugliness.
     kurūpatā kurūpa-tā, f. or kurūpa-tva, am, n. ugliness.

kurūpin ku-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, ill-made, deformed, ugly, frightful.

kurūpya ku-rūpya, am, n. tin, (lit. bad silver.)

kurūru kurūru, us, m., Ved. a species of worm.

kurkuṭa kurkuṭa, as, m. [cf. kukkuṭa], a cock; rubbish, sweepings (?).

kurkuṭāhi kurkuṭāhi, is, m. a kind of serpent; [cf. kukkuṭāhi and kukkuṭābha.]

kurkura kurkura, as, m. (an onomatopoetic word), a dog or bitch; [cf. kukkura.]

kurcikā kurcikā, f. the milky juice of a bulbous root; a needle; (a wrong reading for kūrcikā.)

kurṇaja kurṇaja, as, m., N. of a plant, commonly called Kulañjana.

kurd kurd and kurdana, incorrect forms for kūrd and kūrdana.

kurpara kurpara, as, m. the knee; the elbow; [cf. kūrpara.]

kurpāsa kurpāsa and kurpāsaka, as, m. a sort of bodice or jacket for women; [cf. kūrpāsa.]

[Page 0240-a]

kurvat kurvat, an, atī, at (pres. part. fr. rt. 1. kṛ), doing, acting, &c.; acting as a servant, an agent, a servant.
     kurvadrūpa kurvad-rūpa, am, n. cause according to the Cārvākas.

kurvāṇa kurvāṇa, as, ā, am, doing, making, &c.

kul kul, cl. 1. P. kolati, cukola, &c., kolitum, to accumulate, collect; to be of kin, to behave as a kinsman; to proceed continuously or without interruption; to count.

kula kula, am, n. (fr. rt. kul?), a herd, a troop, a flock, an assemblage, a multitude, a number &c. (of quadrupeds, birds, insects, &c., or of inanimate objects, e. g. go-kula, a herd of cows; mṛga-kula, a herd of deer; mahiṣī-kula, a herd of female buffaloes; ali-kula, a swarm of bees; alaka-kula, a multitude of curls); a race, family, community, tribe, caste, association, set, company (e. g. brāh-maṇa-kula, the caste of the Brāhmans); the residence of a family, seat of a community; (in a contemptuous sense) a lot, a gang (forming a comp. with a preceding gen. sing., e. g. caurasya-kula, a gang of thieves); an inhabited country; a house, an abode; a noble or eminent family or race; high station (often at the beginning of a compound = chief, principal; see kula-giri below); the body; the front, fore part; a blue stone; (as), m. the chief of a corporation or guild; [cf. Hib. gaol, 'a family or kindred.'] kuli and kulī, see s. v.
     kulakajjala kula-kajjala, as, m. disgrace of the family.
     kulakaṇṭaka kula-kaṇṭaka, as, m. 'a family-thorn', any one who is a trouble to his family.
     kulakanyā kula-kanyā, f. a girl of good family.
     kulakara kula-kara, as, ī, am, founding a family, the founder of a family or race, an ancestor.
     kulakarkaṭī kula-karkaṭī, f. a kind of gourd; [cf. cīnākarkatī.]
     kulakartṛ kula-kartṛ, tā, m. the founder of a family or race, an ancestor.
     kulakarman kula-karman, a, n. the peculiar or proper duty of a family or race, any observance or custom peculiar to a family.
     kulakalaṅka kula-kalaṅka, as, m. 'a family-stain', any one who disgraces his family.
     kulakṣaya kula-kṣaya, as, m. decay or downfall of a race or family; (ā), f. a sort of cowach, Mucuna Pruritus (= śūkaśimbī).
     kulagariman kula-gariman, ā, m. family pride.
     kulagiri kula-giri, is, m. a chief mountain, any one of the seven principal mountains of Bhārata-varsha; see kulācala.
     kulagṛha kula-gṛha, am, n. a noble house.
     kulagopa kula-gopa, as, m., Ved. the protector of a domicile.
     kulagaurava kula-gaurava, am, n. family importance.
     kulaghna kula-ghna, as, ā or ī, am, destroying a family.
     kulacandra kula-candra, as, m., N. of a scholiast on the Kātantra grammar; N. of the author of the Durgāvākya-prabodha.
     kulacūḍāmaṇi kula-cūḍāmaṇi, title of a work.
     kulacyuta kula-cyuta, as, ā, am, rejected by his family.
     kulaja kula-ja or kula-jāta, as, ā, am, born in a noble family, of a good or noble family, well-born, of good breed; ancestral, hereditary.
     kulajana kula-jana, as, m. a person belonging to a noble family, a highborn or distinguished person.
     kulatattvavid kula-tattva-vid, t, t, t, knowing the true state of a family.
     kulatas kula-tas, ind. by birth.
     kulatithi kula-tithi, is, m. f. an important lunar day, the fourth, eighth, twelfth, or fourteenth day of the half-month.
     kulatilaka kula-tilaka, as, m. the glory of a family, one who does honour to a family.
     kuladamana kula-damana, as, ā, am, subduing a family, holding it in subjection.
     kuladīpa kula-dīpa or kula-dīpaka, as, m. the lamp or light or glory of a race or family; (ikā), f. title of a work treating on the noble families of Bengal.
     kuladuhitṛ kula-duhitṛ, tā, f. the daughter of a noble family; a high-born maiden.
     kuladevatā kula-devatā, f. a principal deity; an epithet of the goddess Durgā.
     kuladaiva kula-daiva, am, n. family destiny; a principal deity.
     kuladharma kula-dharma, as, m. practice or observance peculiar to a tribe or family, peculiar duty of caste or race.
     kuladhāraka kula-dhāraka, as, m. 'upholder of the family', a son.
     kuladhurya kula-dhurya, as, m. one who is able to support a family, a grownup son.
     kulanakṣatra kula-nakṣatra, am, n. any Nakshatra or lunar mansion distinguished above others; any auspicious asterism.
     kulanandana kula-nandana, as, ā, am, causing joy to a family, doing honour to a family; a high-born virtuous child.
     kulanāyikā kula-nāyikā, f. a girl worshipped at the celebration of the orgies of the lefthand Śāktas.
     kulanārī kula-nārī, f. a woman of good family; a high-bred virtuous woman.
     kulanāśa kula-nāśa, as, m. a camel; a reprobate, an outcast.
     kulanindā kula-nindā, f. family disgrace.
     kulandhara kulan-dhara, as, ā, am, upholding a family.
     kulapa kula-pa, as, m., Ved. the chief of a family or race or tribe.
     kulapati kula-pati, is, m. the head or chief of a family.
     kulapattra kula-pattra, as, m. a plant, commonly called Damanaka.
     kulaparamparā kula-paramparā, f. the series of generations comprising a race.
     kulaparvata kula-parvata or kula-śaila, as, m. a principal mountain, any one of seven mountains in Bhārata; [cf. kula-giri.]
     kulapāṃsukā kula-pāṃsukā, f. an unchaste woman.
     kulapālaka kula-pālaka, as, ikā, am, protecting a family, nourishing or providing for a family; (am), n. a kind of orange, = kurumba, commonly kamalānevu.
     kulapāli kula-pāli, is, f. or kula-pālikā, f. or kula-pālī, f. a chaste, high-born, or noble woman.
     kulaputra kula-putra, as, m. a son of a noble family, a noble or respectable youth; (ī), f. the daughter of a good family, a high-born or respectable girl; [cf. kula-duhitṛ.]
     kulaputraka kula-putraka, as, m., N. of a plant, = kula-pattra and muni-putra.
     kulaputrajana kulaputra-jana, as, m. the son of a good family, a noble or respectable youth.
     kulapuruṣa kula-pu-ruṣa, as, m. a man of good family, a noble or respectable man; an ancestor, any family progenitor.
     kulapūrvaga kula-pūrvaga, as, m. an ancestor.
     kulaprakāśa kula-prakāśa, as, m. title of a work.
     kulaprasūta kula-prasūta, as, ā, am, born in a noble family.
     kulabadhū kula-badhū, ūs, f. a noble, virtuous, or respectable woman; [cf. ku-la-yoṣit.]
     kulabālikā kula-bālikā, f. = kula-pālikā above.
     kulabhāryā kula-bhāryā, f. a virtuous, noble, or high-bred wife.
     kulabhūbhṛt kula-bhūbhṛt, t, m. a principal mountain, one of the seven mountains in Bhārata.
     kulabhūṣaṇa kula-bhūṣaṇa, as, ā, am, 'family-adorning', a family ornament.
     kulabhṛtyā kula-bhṛtyā, f. the nursing of a pregnant woman; a midwife, a nurse?; [cf. kumāra-bhṛtyā.]
     kulabhedakara kula-bheda-kara, as, m. one who causes discord in a family.
     kulabhraṣṭa kula-bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, expelled from a family.
     kulamaryādā kula-maryādā, f. family honour or respectability.
     kulamārga kula-mārga, as, m. the best or principal way, the way of honesty.
     kulamitra kula-mitra, am, n. a friend of the family.
     kulampuna ku-lam-puna, as, ā, am, purifying a family; (am), n., N. of a Tīrtha; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     kulambhara kulam-bhara, as, ā, am, carrying or upholding a family; (as), m. a wrong form for kujambhala, a thief.
     kulayoṣit kula-yoṣit, t, f. a woman of noble family; a virtuous high-born woman.
     kularakṣaka kula-rakṣaka, as, ā, am, preserving a family.
     kularatnamālikā kula-ratna-mālikā, f. title of a work.
     kulavat kula-vat, ān, atī, at, belonging to a noble family.
     kulavadhū kula-vadhū, ūs, f. a virtuous wife, a respectable woman, one of good family.
     kulavadhūtā kulavadhū-tā, f. virtue in a wife.
     kulavarṇā kula-varṇā, f. a species of the plant Convolvulus with red blossoms, = rakta-trivṛt.
     kulavardhana kula-vardhana or kula-vardhaka, as, ā, am, increasing or advancing or propagating a family.
     kulavāra kula-vāra, as, m. a principal day, i. e. Tuesday and Friday.
     kulavidyā kula-vidyā, f. knowledge handed down in a family.
     kulavipra kula-vipra, as, m. a family priest.
     kulavṛddha kula-vṛddha, as, m. the oldest member or head of a family.
     kulavṛddhi kula-vṛddhi, is, f. family advancement.
     kulavyāpin kula-vyāpin, ī, inī, i, attaching or applicable to tribe or caste.
     kulavrata kula-vrata, am, n. a family vow.
     kulaśīla kula-śīla, as, am, m. n. character or conduct honourable to a family.
     kulaśīlasamanvita kula-śīla-samanvita, as, ā, am, endowed with a noble character or disposition.
     kulaśekhara kula-śekhara, as, m., N. of the author of Mukunda-mālā.
     kulaśreṣṭhin kula-śreṣṭhin, ī, inī, i, wellborn; of good family, eminent in a family; (ī), m. the chief of a guild; an artificer or artisan of eminent birth.
     kulasaṅkhyā kula-saṅkhyā, f. ranking or being reckoned as a family, family respectability.
     kulasattra kula-sattra, am, n. a family sacrifice.
     kulasantati kula-santati, is, f. propagation of a family, posterity, descendants.
     kulasannidhi kula-sannidhi, is, m. the presence of a number of persons or of witnesses, kindred, relations.
     kulasamudbhava kula-samud-bhava, as, ā, am, born in a noble family.
     kulasambhava kula-sambhava, as, ā, am, sprung from a noble family; (in compounds) sprung from a family.
     kulasāratantra kula-sāra-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     kulasundarī kula-sundarī, f., N. of a deity.
     kulasevaka kula-sevaka, as, m. an excellent attendant or servant.
     kulasaurabha kula-saurabha, am, n., N. of a plant, = maruvaka.
     kulastrī kula-strī, f. a woman of good family, a respectable woman, a chaste or virtuous wife.
     kulasthiti kula-sthiti, is, f. antiquity or prosperity of a family.
     kulākula kulākula (-la-ak-), as, ā, am, excellent and not excellent, middling; of mixed character, of mixed origin; (as), m., N. of a Dānava.
     kulākulatithi kulā-kula-tithi, is, m. f. the second, sixth, and tenth lunar days of a half-month.
     kulākulanakṣatra kulākula-nakṣatra, am, n., N. of the lunar mansions Ārdrā, Mūlā, Abhijit, and Śatabhiṣā; an asterism of mixed character.
     kulākulavāra kulākula-vāra, as, m. Wednesday.
     kulāṅganā kulāṅ-ganā (-la-aṅ-), f. a woman of good family, a respectable or chaste woman.
     kulāṅgāra kulāṅgāra (-la-aṅ-), as, m. 'a family firebrand', metaphorically a man who foments domestic dissensions or ruins his family.
     kulācala kulācala (-la-ac-), as, m. a principal mountain, one of a class of seven principal mountains which are supposed to exist in each Varsha or division of a continent; those of Bhārata-varsha or India are Mahendra, Malaya, Sahya, Śuktimat, Ṛkṣa, Vindhya, and Pāripātra or Pāriyātra; N. of a Dānava.
     kulācāra kulācāra (-la-āc-), as, m. the peculiar or proper duty of a family or caste.
     kulācārya kulācārya (-la-āc-), as, m. a family teacher, a family priest; a person well versed in the pedigrees and customs of different families and employed to contract marriages between them; a genealogist.
     kulādri kulādri (-la-ad-), is, m. a principal mountain; one of seven principal mountains; see kulācala above.
     kulādhāraka kulādhāraka (-la-ādh-), as, m. a son; [cf. kula-dhāraka.]
     kulānvita kulānvita (-la-an-), as, ā, am, sprung from a noble family.
     kulābhimāna kulā-bhimāna (-la-abh-), am, n. pride of birth, family pride.
     kulābhimānin kulābhimānin, ī, inī, i, proud of birth or of family descent.
     kulāmṛta kulāmṛta (-la-am-), am, n. title of a work.
     kulārṇava kulārṇava (-la-ar-), as, m. title of a work.
     kulārṇavatantra kulārṇava-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     kulālambin kulālambin (-la-āl-), ī, inī, i, supporting or maintaining a family.
     kulecara kule-cara, as or am (?), m. or n. (?) , a kind of plant.
     kuleśvara kuleśvara (-la-īś-), as, m. the chief of a family or race; the lord [greek] an epithet of Śiva; (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     kulotkaṭa ku-lotkaṭa (-la-ut-), as, ā, am, excellent by birth, highborn; (as), m. a horse of good breed.
     kulotkarṣa kulot-karṣa (-la-ut-), as, m. family eminence.
     kulotpanna kulot-panna (-la-ut-), as, ā, am, sprung from a good family, well-born; belonging to a family (as property &c.).
     kulodgata kulodgata (-la-ud-), as, ā, am, sprung from a noble family.
     kulodbhava kulodbhava, as, ā, am, or kulodbhūta (-la-ud-), as, ā, am, well-born, of good family; born or produced in a family.
     kulodvaha kulod-vaha (-la-ud-), as, m. a chief, a leader, the head of a family.
     kulopadeśa kulopadeśa (-la-up-), as, m. family name.

kulaka kulaka, as, ā, am, relating to a tribe or family, of good family, of eminent birth; (as), m. the chief of a guild; any artisan of eminent birth; an ant-hill, a molehill; a green snake (harita-sarpa); N. of several plants, a kind of ebony, Diospyros Tomentosa; another species of ebony, commonly called Ku-pīlu; another plant, = maruvaka, śuklapuṣpa, tilaka; (am), n. a multitude; a sort of gourd, Trichosanthes Dioeca; a number of stanzas in grammatical connection, several verses in which the government of noun and verb is carried throughout, contrary to the practice of closing the sense with each verse; a kind of prose composition with few compound words.

kulāyana kulāyana, as, m., N. of a man.

kulika kulika, as, ā, am, of a good family, well-born; (as), m. a kinsman; the chief or head man of a tribe or caste; an artist or artificer of high birth; a thorny plant, Ruellia Longifolia or Asteracantha (Ruellia) Longifolia; one of the eight chiefs of the Nāgas or serpent-race, described as having a half-moon on the top of his head and being of a dusky-brown colour.
     kulikavelā kulika-velā, f. certain portions of each day on which it is improper to begin any good business.

kulin kulin, ī, inī, i, belonging to a noble family.

[Page 0241-a]

kulīna kulīna, as, ā, am (at the end of compounds), belonging to a family; of high or eminent descent, of a good family, well-born; (as), m. a horse of good breed; a Brāhman of the highest class in Bengal, i. e. a member of one of the eight principal families of the Vārendra division or of one of the six chief families of the Rāḍha or Rāṛh division as classified by Balāl Sen, Rāja of Bengal, in the twelfth century, (common names of the latter families are Mukharji, Banarji, Chatoji, &c.); a worshipper of Śakti according to the left-hand ritual; (ā), f. a variety of the Āryā metre; (am), n. a disease of the nails.
     kulīnatā kulīna-tā, f. or kulīna-tva, am, n. birth, rank, family respectability.

kulīnaka kulīnaka, as, ā, am, of good family; (as), m. a kind of wild kidney-bean.

kuleya kuleya, as, ā, am (at the end of compounds) = kulīna.

kulya 1. kulya, as, ā, am, of or relating to a family or race; belonging to a congregation or corporation; of good family, well-born, well-descended; (as), m. a respectable man; (ā), f. a virtuous or decent woman; custom or habit of a family?; (am), n. friendly inquiry after family affairs or domestic accidents, condolence, congratulation, &c. (For 2. 3. see col. 3.)

kulakka kulakka, as, m. a cymbal; beating time in music.

kulaṅgī kulaṅgī, f. a thorny plant; (a wrong form for kuliṅgī.)

kulañja kulañja or kulañjana, as, m. the plant Alpinia Galanga, = gandha-mūla.

kulaṭa kulaṭa, as, m. (fr. kula and rt. aṭ?), any son except one's own offspring, an adopted son, a bought son, &c.; (ā), f. an unchaste woman.
     kulaṭāpati kulaṭā-pati, is, m. the husband of an unchaste woman, a cuckold.

kulaṭī kulaṭī, f. red arsenic, = kunaṭī.

kulati kulati, ayas, m. pl., N. of a people.

kulattha kulattha, as, m. (fr. kula? cf. aś-vattha and kapittha), a kind of pulse, Dolichos Uniflorus; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f. a kind of Dolichos; a blue stone used in medicine and applied as a collyrium to the eyes, also as an astringent to sores &c.; a species of metre.

kulatthikā kulatthikā, f. a blue stone used as a collyrium &c.; a sort of vetch, considered as a wild sort of the Dolichos Uniflorus.

kulabha kulabha, as, m., N. of a Daitya; (another reading has sulabha.)

kulahaṇḍaka kulahaṇḍaka, as, m. an eddy, = kūlahaṇḍaka.

kulākṣutā kulākṣutā, f. a bitch.

kulāṭa kulāṭa, as, m. a kind of small fish.

kulādya kulādya, as, m. (?), N. of a country or people.

kulābhi kulābhi, is, m. a treasure.

kulāya kulāya, as, am, m. n. (fr. kula?), a woven texture, a web; the nest of a bird; a case or investing integument, a receptacle; the body as the dwelling-place of the soul; the kennel or resting-place of a dog &c.; a place, a spot in general.
     kulāyanilāya kulāya-nilāya, as, m. the act of sitting in a nest, hatching, brooding.
     kulāyanilāyitā kulāyanilāyi-tā, f. the act or state of hatching, &c.
     kulāyanilāyin kulāya-nilāyin, ī, inī, i, sitting in a nest, brooding, hatching.
     kulāyastha kulāya-stha, as, m. 'nest-dweller', a bird.

kulāyayat kulāyayat, an, antī, at (fr. nom. kulāyaya), Ved. building nests or a resting-place, hiding one's self in a nest.

kulāyikā kulāyikā, f. a bird-cage, an aviary.

kulāyin kulāyin, ī, inī, i, Ved. forming a nest, shaped like a nest, homely; (inī), f., N. of a liturgical service.

[Page 0241-b]

kulāla kulāla, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kul), a potter; a wild cock, Phasianus Gallus; an owl; (ī), f. the wife of a potter; N. of a plant; a species of blue stone applied as a collyrium to the eyes (kulatthikā).
     kulālavat kulāla-vat, ind. like a potter.

kulālikā kulālikā, f. an aviary; (a wrong form for kulāyikā.)

kulāha kulāha, as, m. a horse of a lightbrown colour with black knees.

kulāhaka kulāhaka, as, m. a lizard, a chamelion; N. of a plant, commonly Rāṅgā Kulekhāḍā.

kulāhala kulāhala, as, m., N. of a plant, = alambuṣa, gocchāla, bhūkadamba, commonly Kokaśimā, Coryza Terebinthina or Celsia Coromandelina, (a plant which dogs are fond of smelling before they eject urine.)

kuli kuli, is, m. the hand; (is), f., N. of a plant, = kaṇṭakārī, a prickly nightshade.

kuliṅga ku-liṅga, as, m. (see 1. ku), a kind of mouse; a species of bird, the fork-tailed shrike; N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of a town; (ī), f., N. of a plant [cf. karkaṭa-śṛṅgī]; the female of the forktailed shrike.
     kuliṅgākṣī kuliṅgākṣī (-ga-ak-), f., N. of a plant, = peṭikā, kuverākṣī.

kuliṅgaka kuliṅgaka, as, m. a sparrow.

kulija kulija, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), a sort of measure (occurring at the end of compounds in the forms kulija, as, ī, am; kulijika, as, ī, am; kulijīna, as, ā, am).

kulinda kulinda, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (as), m. sing. the prince of this people.

kulira kulira, as, m. a crab; also kulīra, q. v.

kuliśa kuliśa, as, am, m. n. (fr. 1. ku and liśa, = riśa fr. riś), Ved. an axe, a hatchet; the thunderbolt of Indra; a sort of fish; the plant Heliotropium Indicum; (ī), f., Ved., N. of a river supposed to be in the middle region of the sky.
     kuliśanāyaka kuliśa-nāyaka, as, m. a kind of coitus.
     kuliśabhṛt kuliśa-bhṛt, t, m. a N. of Indra, the bearer of the thunderbolt.
     kuliśāṅkuśā kuliśāṅkuśā (-śa-aṅ-), f., N. of one of the sixteen Vidyā-devīs.

kuliśāsana kuli-śāsana, as, m. (fr. kulin and śāsana? or fr. kuli and śāsana, 'one who commands with his hand?'), an epithet of Śākyamuni.

kulī kulī, f. a wife's elder sister; the plant Solanum Jacquini or Solanum Longum (vṛ-hatī).

kulīkā kulīkā, f., Ved. a kind of bird.

kulīnasa kulīnasa, am, n. water.

kulīpaya kulīpaya, as, m., Ved. an aquatic animal.

kulīra kulīra, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. 1. kṛ), a crab; the sign of the zodiac Cancer; [cf. kulira.]
     kulīraśṛṅgī kulīra-śṛṅgī, f., N. of a plant; [cf. karkaṭa-śṛṅgī.]
     kulīrād kulīrād (-ra-ad), t, m. a young crab (destroying its parents; the old crab being supposed to perish on producing young).

kulīraka kulīraka, as, m. a small crab.

kulīśa kulīśa, as, am, m. n. Indra's thunderbolt; [cf. kuliśa.]

kuluka kuluka, am, n. the fur or foulness of the tongue.

kulukkaguñjā kulukka-guñjā, f. a firebrand; (for ulkā-guñjā?).

kuluṅga kuluṅga, as, m., Ved. an antelope.

[Page 0241-c]

kuluñca ku-luñca, as, m. (see 1. ku), Ved. one who plucks out hairs.

kulūta kulūta, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kulpha kulpha, as, m. (said to be fr. 3. kal), Ved. the ancle; (as, am), m. n. a disease.

kulmala kulmala, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. kuṣ), Ved. the part of an arrow or spear by which the head is attached to the shaft; sin.
     kulmalabarhiṣa kulmala-barhiṣa, as, m., N. of a Vedic poet.

kulmāṣa kulmāṣa, as or am, m. or n. sour gruel prepared by the spontaneous fermentation of the juice of fruits or of boiled rice; (am), n. halfripe barley; forced rice; a sort of Phaseolus, see rāja-māṣa; a species of Dolichos, D. Biflorus, see yāvaka; (as), m. a kind of disease; (ī), f., N. of a river.
     kulmāṣābhiṣuta kulmāṣābhiṣuta (-ṣa-abh-), am, n. sour gruel.

kulmāsa kulmāsa = kulmāṣa.

kulya 2. kulya, am, n. (for 1. kulya see col. 1), a bone; flesh; a winnowing basket; a measure of eight Droṇas.

kulyā 1. kulyā, f., Ved. a small river; a river in general; a canal, a channel for irrigation; a ditch, a dyke or trench; N. of a river.

kulya 3. kulya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to a river.

kulyāya kulyāya, nom. A. kulyāyate, -yitum, to become a river.

kulyā 2. kulyā, f., N. of a drug or medicinal plant, Celtis Orientalis (jīvantikauṣadhi); another plant, Solanum Longum (sthūlāvārtāka).

kullūka kullūka or kullūka-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a celebrated scholiast on Manu.

kulva kulva, as, ā, am, Ved. bald, bare [Lat. calvus] in ati-kulva, too bald.

kulvaka kulvaka, am, n. fur upon the tongue; [cf. kuvuka.]

kuva kuva, am, n. a water-lily, a lotus; [cf. kuvala, kuvalaya, kuvela.]

kuvakālukā kuvakālukā, f., N. of a vegetable (gholī-śāka).

kuvaṅga ku-vaṅga, am, n. (see 1. ku), lead.

kuvaca ku-vaca, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), abusive, censorius, scurrilous, using bad language.

kuvajraka ku-vajraka, am, n. (see 1. ku), crystal, a stone resembling a diamond.

kuvada ku-vada, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), censorious; [cf. ku-vaca.]

kuvama kuvama, as, m. a N. of Kaśyapa (?).

kuvara kuvara, as, ā, am, astringent in flavour; [cf. tuvara.]

kuvarṣa ku-varṣa, as, m. (see 1. ku), a shower of rain, a sudden and violent shower.

kuvala kuvala or kubala, as, ī, m. f. the jujube tree, Zizyphus Jujuba; (am), n. the fruit of this tree; the water-lily; a pearl; (ā), f., N. of a pearl.
     kuvalakuṇa kuvala-kuṇa, as, m. the time when the tree Zizyphus Jujuba bears fruits.
     kuvalaprastha kuvala-prastha, as, m., N. of a town.
     kuvalāśva kuvalāśva or kubalāśva (-la-aś-), as, m., N. of a prince with the epithet Dhundhumāra.
     kuvaleśaya kuvale-śaya, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu ('resting on a water-lily').

kuvalaya kuvalaya, am, n. any water-lily; the blue water-lily; (as, am), m. n. the earth; (as), m., N. of the horse of Kuvalayāśva.
     kuvalayapura kuvalaya-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     kuvalayāditya kuvalayāditya (-ya-ād-), as, m., N. of a prince, = kuvalayāpīḍa.
     kuvalayānanda kuvalayānanda (-ya-ān-), as, m. title of a work on rhetoric by Apyadīkṣita.
     kuvalayāpīḍa kuvalayāpīḍa (-ya-āp-), as, m., N. of a Daitya, who, changed to an elephant, became the vehicle of Kaṃsa; N. of a prince; [cf. kuvalayāditya.]
     kuvalayāvalī kuvalayāvalī (-ya-av-), f., N. of a princess.
     kuvalayāśva kuvalayāśva (-ya-aś-), as, m., N. of a prince with the epithet Dhundhumāra; an epithet of the prince Pratardana.
     kuvalayāśvaka kuvala-yāśvaka, as, m., N. of a prince with the epithet Dhundhumāra.
     kuvalayāśvacarita kuvalayāśva-carita, am, n. 'the adventures of Kuvalayāśva', title of a Prākṛt poem composed by Viśvanātha Kavirāja.
     kuvalayāśvīya kuvalayāśvīya, am, n. the story of Kuvalayāśva.
     kuvalayeśa kuvalayeśa (-ya-īśa), as, m. a ruler of the earth, a king.
     kuvalayeśatā ku-valayeśa-tā, f. kingdom.

kuvalayita kuvalayita, as, ā, am, decorated with waterlilies.

kuvalayinī kuvalayinī, f. an assemblage of water-lilies, a place abounding with them.

kuvākya ku-vākya, am, n. or ku-vāc, k, f. (see 1. ku), injurious or censorious language, speaking ill of any one.

kuvāṭa kuvāṭa, as, m. the fold of a door, = kavāṭa and kapāṭa.

kuvāda ku-vāda, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), detracting, censorious, one who speaks ill of others.

kuvāhula kuvāhula, as, m. a camel.

kuvika kuvika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kuvid kuvid, ind. (fr. 1. ku and id), Ved. a particle of interrogation, 'if, whether;' or used in direct questions; (a verb following this particle does not lose its accent.)
     kuvitsa kuvit-sa, as, m., Ved. any one, an unknown person; (Sāy.) N. of a man ('much destroying').

kuvinda kuvinda or kuvindaka, as, m. a weaver, = kupinda.

kuvivāha ku-vivāha, as, m. (see 1. ku), a degrading or improper marriage.

kuvīṇā ku-vīṇā, f. (see 1. ku), the lute of the Cāṇḍālas.

kuvīra kuvīra, as, m. or ā, f. (?), N. of a river.

kuvṛttikṛt kuvṛtti-kṛt, m. the plant Caesalpinia Bonducella (= pūtika).

kuveṇā ku-veṇā, f. (see 1. ku), N. of a river; a fish-basket; (various reading for the following.)

kuveṇī ku-veṇī, f. a fish-basket; a badly braided tress of hair; a woman with her hair badly braided.

kuvera kuvera, &c. See under kubera.

kuvela kuvela, am, n. a water-lily, = kuva-laya, q. v.

kuvaidya ku-vaidya, as, m. (see 1. ku), a bad physician.

kuvra kuvra, am, n. a forest, a wood.

kuś kuś, cl. 4. P. kuśyati, to embrace, enfold; (a various reading for kus, q. v.)

kuśa kuśa, as, m. (used in Sūtra works, but the word darbha is more common in the Brāhmaṇas), grass, especially the sacred grass used at certain religious ceremonies (i. e. Poa Cynosuroides, a grass with long stalks and numerous pointed leaves); a rope made of Kuśa grass used for connecting the yoke of a plough with the pole; N. of a son of Vasu Uparicara; of a soñ of Balākāśva, grandson of Balāka, father of Kuśāmba and Kuśanābha; of a son of Suhotra [cf. kāśa]; of a son of Vidarbha; of a son of Rāma; of a son of Lava, king of Kaśmīra; one of the great Dvīpas or divisions of the universe, surrounded by the sea of liquified butter; (ā), f. a plank for covering anything; a piece of wood; a horse's bridle; N. of a plant, commonly called Madhukarkaṭikā; (ī), f. a sort of boat or ladle used in making libations; wrought iron; a ploughshare; a pod of cotton; (am), n. water; (as, ā, am), wicked, depraved; mad, inebriate.
     kuśacīra kuśa-cīra, am, n. a garment made of Kuśa grass; (as, ā, am), covered with a garment made of Kuśa grass; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     kuśadvīpa kuśa-dvīpa, as, m., N. of one of the seven large Dvīpas or divisions of the universe.
     kuśadhārā kuśa-dhārā, f., N. of a river.
     kuśadhvaja kuśa-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a prince, a son of Hrasva-roman; also a grandson of the latter; N. of a grandson of Vṛṣadhvaja.
     kuśanagara kuśa-nagara, am, n., N. of the town in which Śākya-muni died.
     kuśanābha kuśa-nābha, as, m., N. of a son of Kuśa.
     kuśanetra kuśa-netra, as, m., N. of a Daitya.
     kuśapuṣpa kuśa-puṣpa, am, n., N. of a plant (= granthi-parṇa), a perfume so called.
     kuśaplavana kuśa-plavana, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     kuśamuṣṭi kuśa-muṣṭi, is, is, i, having the hand full of sacrificial grass.
     kuśalava kuśa-lava, au, m. du. the two sons of Rāma, called Kuśa and Lava.
     kuśavat kuśa-vat, ān, atī, at, covered with Kuśa grass; (tī), f., N. of a town.
     kuśavāri kuśa-vāri, n. water in which Kuśa grass has been soaked.
     kuśavindu kuśa-vindu, avas, m. pl., N. of a people.
     kuśavīrā kuśa-vīrā, f., N. of a river; (a various reading for kuśa-cīrā.)
     kuśastamba kuśa-stamba, as, m. a heap of Kuśa grass; N. of a Tīrtha; N. of a prince.
     kuśastava kuśa-stava, as, m. a bundle of Kuśa grass.
     kuśasthala kuśa-sthala, am, n. an epithet of the town Kānyakubja; (ī), f. an epithet of the town Dvārakā.
     kuśahasta kuśa-hasta, as, ā, am, having Kuśa grass in the hand or in the paw (as applied to the tiger in the Hitopadeśa).
     kuśākara kuśākara (-śa-āk-), as, m. fire (the sacrificial fire being made upon a tuft of the Kuśa grass).
     kuśākṣa kuśākṣa (-śa-ak-), as, m. a monkey, an ape.
     kuśāgra kuśāgra (-śa-ag-), am, n. the sharp point of a blade of the Kuśa grass; (as), m., N. of a prince, the son of Bṛhadratha; (as, ā, am), sharp, shrewd, intelligent.
     kuśāgrabuddhi kuśāgra-buddhi, is, is, i, sharp as the point of Kuśa grass, shrewd, intelligent; (is), f. shrewdness, subtlety; also similar compounds, as kuśā-gra-dhī, &c.
     kuśāgrīya kuśāgrīya, as, ā, am, sharp as the point of Kuśa grass, subtile, penetrating.
     kuśāgrīyamati kuśā-grīya-mati, is, is, i, of subtile intellect, subtile, sharp-sighted, intelligent, possessing mental acumen; also other similar compounds, as kuśāgrīya-dhī, kuśāgrīya-buddhi, &c.
     kuśāṅkura kuśāṅkura (-śa-aṅ-), as, m. a blade of sacrificial grass.
     kuśāṅgurīya kuśāṅgurīya or kuśāṅgurīyaka (-śa-aṅ-), am, n. a ring of Kuśa grass worn at religious ceremonies.
     kuśāraṇi kuśāraṇi (-śa-ar-), is, m. 'one who may be irritated by a Kuśa blade', epithet of the sage Durvāsas, famous for his irascibility.
     kuśāvatī kuśā-vatī, f., N. of a town, the residence of Kuśa, son of Rāma.
     kuśāvarta kuśāvarta (-śa-āv-), as, m., N. of a Tīrtha, or passage of the Ganges, personified as a son of Ṛṣabha.
     kuśāśva kuśāśva (-śa-aś-), as, m., N. of a prince.
     kuśāsana kuśāsana (-śa-ās-), am, n. a small mat of sacrificial grass on which a Brāhman sits when performing his devotion.
     kuśeśaya kuśe-śaya, as, ā, am, lying in grass or in water; (as), m. a kind of tree, = karṇikāra; the Indian crane; N. of a mountain in Kuśa-dvīpa; (am), n. 'lying in water', a water-lily, a lotus.
     kuśeśayakara kuśeśaya-kara, as, m. the sun.
     kuśottara kuśottara (-śa-ut-), as, ā, am, covered with sacrificial grass.
     kuśodaka kuśodaka (-śa-ud-), am, n. water in which Kuśa grass has been infused; (ā), f., N. of a deity.

kuśaya kuśaya or kuśapa, as, m. a drinking-vessel, a cup, a goblet, a cistern.

kuśita kuśita, as, ā, am, mixed or combined with water; [cf. kuṣita.]

kuśin kuśin, ī, inī, i, furnished with Kuśa grass; (ī), m. an epithet of Vālmīki (so called with reference to Kuśa, the son of Rāma).
     kuśigrāmaka kuśi-grāmaka, as, m., N. of a village of the Mallas.
     kuśinagara kuśi-nagara, am, or ī, n. or f., N. of the capital of the Mallas.

kuśaja kuśaja, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (a various reading for kuśala.)

kuśaṇḍa kuśaṇḍa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

[Page 0242-c]

kuśanāman kuśanāman, ā, m. a camel; (probably a wrong form for śiśu-nāman.)

kuśanāra kuśanāra, a various reading for kuśa-dhārā.

kuśaya kuśaya or kuśapa. See last col.

kuśara ku-śara, as, m. (see 1. ku), Ved. a kind of reed.

kuśarīra ku-śarīra, am, n. (see 1. ku), a bad body; (as), m., N. of a Muni.

kuśala kuśala, as, ā, am (connected with kuśa?), right, proper, suitable, good (e. g. kuśalam man, to consider good, to approve), well, healthy, in good condition; happy, prosperous; fit for, competent, able, skilful, expert, clever, conversant with anything (with loc., gen., inf., and in compounds, e. g. udgīthe or udgīthasya kuśalaḥ, clever in song; kuśalo vyākhyātum, competent to explain; aśva-kuśala, skilled in horses); (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, the inhabitants of Kuśa-dvīpa; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a prince; also of a grammarian, author of the Pañjikāpradīpa; (ā), f., N. of a woman; (ī), f. a plant, = aśmantaka; another plant, = kṣu-drāmlikā; (am), n. welfare, well-being; a good or happy or prosperous condition, happiness; virtue, virtuous action; cleverness, competence, ability; fitness; due order; kuśalam prach, to ask after another's welfare, to say 'how do you do?' kuśalaṃ te, hail to thee! (used as a salutation, especially in greeting a Brāhman); kuśalam or kuśalena, ind. well, in a proper manner, properly, rightly; happily, cheerfully.
     kuśalakāma kuśala-kāma, as, ā, am, desirous of happiness; (as), m. desire for happiness.
     kuśalatā kuśala-tā, f. or kuśala-tva, am, n. cleverness, ability, conversancy, experience; skilfulness, well-being.
     kuśalapraśna kuśala-praśna, as, m. friendly enquiry after a person's health or welfare; salutation, greeting, saying 'how do you do?'
     kuśalabuddhi kuśala-buddhi, is, is, i, wise, able, intelligent.
     kuśalasāgara kuśala-sāgara, as, m., N. of a scribe, pupil of Lāvaṇyaratna.

kuśalin kuśalin, ī, inī, i, healthy, well, happy, prosperous; auspicious, favourable, good; virtuous; clever.

kuśalīkṛ kuśalī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make right or proper, to arrange in due order.

kuśādhya kuśādhya or kuśāḍhya (?), ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (a various reading for kulādya; cf. also kuśāṇḍa.)

kuśāmba kuśāmba, as, m., N. of a son of Vasu Uparicara; N. of a son of Kuśa, who was the founder of the town Kauśāmbī.

kuśāmbu kuśāmbu, us, m., N. of a son of Kuśa, the founder of Kauśāmbī.

kuśālmali ku-śālmali, is, m. (see 1. ku), the plant Andersonia Rohitaka.

kuśiṃśapā ku-śiṃśapā, f. a kind of Sisu tree, Dalbergia Sisu, = kapila-śiṃśapā.

kuśika kuśika, as, ā, am, squint-eyed; (as), m., N. of the father of Viśvā-mitra; N. of the father of Gāthin or Gādhi or Gādhin, the latter being sometimes identified with Indra, who is called Kauśika or Kuśikottama; (according to the Mahā-bhārata and Rāmāyaṇa, Viśvā-mitra is son of Gādhi and grandson of Kuśika); (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Kuśika; N. of a people; (as), m. a ploughshare (in this sense more properly n.); the sediment of oil; the plant Shorea Robusta; also Terminalia Bellerica (vibhītaka); also Vatica Robusta (aśva-karṇa).
     kuśikandhara kuśikan-dhara, as, m., N. of a Muni.

kuśita kuśita, &c. See under kuśa.

kuśimbi ku-śimbi, is, m. or f. (?), (see 1. ku), N. of a plant; [cf. śimba, śimbi, and kusimbī.]

kuśīda kuśīda, am, n. the profession of usury; red saunders; [cf. kusīda.]

[Page 0243-a]

kuśīla ku-śīla, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), illbehaved, rude, wicked; evil-disposed; ill-tempered.
     kuśīlatā kuśīla-tā, f. or kuśīla-tva, am, n. misbehaviour, misconduct; bad disposition; ill-temper.

kuśīlava kuśīlava, as, m. (connected with ku-śīla?), a bard, herald; an actor, dancer, mime; a newsmonger; an epithet of Vālmīki; (au), m. du. the two sons of Rāma, Kuśa and Lava, who recited the Rāmāyaṇa, (probably these names were originally formed from the word Kuśīlava); [cf. kuśa-lava.]

kuśīvaśa kuśīvaśa, as, m. an epithet of Vālmīki; [cf. kuśin and kuśīlava.]

kuśumbha kuśumbha, as, m. a jar; the waterpot of an ascetic; [cf. kusumbha.]

kuśūla kuśūla, as, m. (fr. 1. ku and śūla?), a granary, a cupboard, a store-room, a place in which rice or other grain is kept; a conflagration of chaff.
     kuśūladhānya kuśūla-dhānya, am, n. grain stored for three years' consumption.
     kuśūladhānyaka kuśūla-dhānyaka, as, m. a householder &c. who has three years' grain in store.
     kuśūlapūraṇāḍhaka kuśūla-pūraṇāḍhaka (-ṇa-āḍh-), as, ā, am, being (like to mere empty) measures filling a granary.

kuśeśaya kuśe-śaya, &c. See under kuśa.

kuśri kuśri, is, m., N. of a teacher.

kuśruta ku-śruta, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), indistinctly heard.

kuśvabhra ku-śvabhra, am, n. (see 1. ku), a small hole.

kuṣ kuṣ, cl. 9. P. kuṣṇāti, cukoṣa, koṣiṣyati, akoṣīt, koṣitum, to tear, tear asunder, to force or draw out, to extract, to expel; to test, assay, examine; to shine: Pass. kuṣyati and kuṣyate: Caus. koṣayati: Desid. cukoṣi-ṣati and cukuṣiṣati: Intens. cokuṣyate, co-koṣṭi.

kuṣaṇḍa ku-ṣaṇḍa, as, m. (see 1. ku), N. of a priest.

kuṣala kuṣala, as, ā, am, clever, expert, &c.; (a wrong reading for kuśala.)

kuṣavā kuṣavā, f., Ved., N. of a Rākṣasī.

kuṣāku kuṣāku, us, us, u (fr. rt. kuṣ?), burning, scorching, inflaming; wicked, detestable; (us), m. fire; the sun; a monkey; [cf. kaṣāku.]

kuṣāru kuṣāru, us, m., N. of a man.

kuṣit kuṣit, ind. excellently; (for kuvit?).

kuṣita kuṣita, as, ā, am, mixed with water [cf. kuśita]; (am), n. happy, well, right, fortunate, auspicious, &c. (?).

kuṣītaka kuṣītaka, as, m., Ved. a kind of bird; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.

kuṣīda ku-ṣīda, as, ā, am, indifferent, apathetic, inert; (am), n. usury; (more correctly ku-sīda.)

kuṣīdin kuṣīdin, ī, m., N. of a teacher.

kuṣubhya kuṣubhya, nom. P. kuṣubhyati, to throw; to abuse; to despise.

kuṣumbha kuṣumbha, as, m., Ved. the poisonbag of an insect.

kuṣṭha kuṣṭha, as or am, m. or n. (fr. 1. ku and stha?), a sort of medicinal plant (used as a remedy for the disease called takman, q. v.), Costus Speciosus or Arabicus; a sort of poison; leprosy, of which eighteen varieties are enumerated, seven severe and eleven of minor importance; (ā), f. the mouth or opening of a basket.
     kuṣṭhaketu kuṣṭha-ketu, us, m., N. of a plant, = bhūmyāhulya.
     kuṣṭhagandhi kuṣṭha-gandhi, n. the fragrant bark of the plant Feronia Elephantum.
     kuṣṭhaghna kuṣ-ṭha-ghna, as, ī, am, curing leprosy; (as), m., N. of a medicinal plant, commonly called Hiyāvalī [cf. hitāvalī]; (ī), f. an esculent root, Solanum Indicum, = kākamācī; the opposite leaved fig tree.
     kuṣṭhacikitsita kuṣ-ṭha-cikitsita, am, n. the cure of leprosy.
     kuṣṭhanāśana kuṣṭha-nāśana, as, m., N. of several plants which cure leprosy; the root of Dioscorea; white pepper or mustard; another plant, = kṣīrīśa-vṛkṣa.
     kuṣṭhanāśinī ku-ṣṭha-nāśinī, f. a plant, commonly Hākuca, Psoralia Corylifolia.
     kuṣṭhamaya kuṣṭha-maya, as, ī, am, full of leprosy, leprous.
     kuṣṭharoga kuṣṭha-roga, as, m. leprosy, elephantiasis.
     kuṣṭhasūdana kuṣṭha-sūdana, as, m. the Cassia tree, Cassia Fistula; [cf. āragbadha.]
     kuṣṭhahantṛ kuṣṭha-hantṛ, tā,  m. a kind of bulbous plant, = hasti-kanda; (trī), f. another plant, generally called Vākucī.
     kuṣṭhahṛt kuṣṭha-hṛt, t, m. the plant Acacia Catechu.
     kuṣṭhāṅga kuṣṭhāṅga (-ṭha-aṅ-), as, ā, am, leprous.
     kuṣṭhānvita kuṣṭhānvita (-ṭha-an-), as, ā, am, afflicted with leprosy.
     kuṣṭhāri kuṣṭhāri (-ṭha-ari), is, m. Acacia Catechu; another plant, Acacia Farnesiana (viṭkhadira); another plant, Trichosanthes Dioeca, = paṭola; another plant, = āditya-pattra and arka-pattra; sulphur.

kuṣṭhita kuṣṭhita, as, ā, am, or kuṣṭhin, ī, inī, i, leprous, a leper.

kuṣṭhala ku-ṣṭhala, am, n. (fr. 1. or 2. ku and sthala), a bad place or spot; the surface of the earth.

kuṣṭhikā kuṣṭhikā, ās, f. pl. (related to kuṣ-ṭhā?), Ved. a part of the foot of a sacrificial animal considered worthless for sacrificial purposes; (Sāy.) the contents of the entrails.

kuṣmala kuṣmala, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. kuṣ), cutting, dividing; a leaf.

kuṣmāṇḍa kuṣmāṇḍa, as, m. a kind of pumpkin-gourd, Benincasa Cerifera; false conception; a state of the womb in gestation (?); a particular religious formula; a class of demons; one of a class of demi-gods attached to Śiva; (ī), f. the gourd Benincasa Cerifera, a drug; a religious ceremony, a certain rite, performed as a penance or expiation; an epithet of the wife of Śiva.

kuṣmāṇḍaka kuṣmāṇḍaka, as, m. the gourd Benincasa Cerifera; N. of a Nāga; N. of an attendant of Śiva.

kus kus, cl. 4. P. kusyati, to embrace, surround; [cf. kuś.]

kusaciva ku-saciva, as, m. (see 1. ku), a bad counsellor.

kusarit ku-sarit, t, f. (see 1. ku), a shallow stream.

kusalam kusalam, ind. well, happy, &c.; (more correctly kuśala, q. v.)

kusahāya ku-sahāya, as, m. (see 1. ku), a bad companion.

kusārathi ku-sārathi, is, m. (see 1. ku), a bad charioteer.

kusita kusita, as, m. (said to be fr. kus), an inhabited country; N. of a country; a moneylender (?), see kusīda.
     kusitāyī kusitāyī, f. the wife of a money-lender (?); [cf. the following.]

kusidāyī kusidāyī, f. the wife of a Kusida, of a money-lender (?), see kusīdāyī; a kind of demon (?).

kusindha kusindha, am, n., Ved. a trunk.

kusimbī kusimbī, f. = śimbī.

kusīda ku-sīda, as, ā, am (see 1. ku), Ved. sitting too long in one spot (?), lazy, slothful, inert; (am), n. any loan or thing lent to be repaid with interest; lending money; usury, the profession of usury; (as, ā), m. f. a money-lender, a usurer.
     kusīdapatha kusīda-patha, as, m. usury, usurious interest, any exceeding five per cent.
     kusīdavṛddhi kusīda-vṛddhi, is, f. interest on money.

kusīdāyī kusīdāyī, f. the wife of a usurer.

kusīdika kusīdika, as, ī, am, one who follows the profession of usury.

kusīdin kusīdin, ī, m. a usurer; N. of a descendant of Kaṇva, author of several hymns of the Ṛg-veda.

kusuma kusuma, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. kus), a flower; (am), n. fruit; the menstrual discharge; a term for the shorter sections of Deveśvara's Kavi-kalpalatā (the longer chapters being called Stavaka); ophthalmia, disease of the eyes; (as), m. a form of fire; N. of the attendant of the sixth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī.
     kusumakārmuka kusuma-kār-muka or kusuma-cāpa, as, m. or kusuma-dhan-van, ā, m. 'having flowers for his bow', epithet of Kāma, the god of love.
     kusumaketumaṇḍalin kusuma-ketumaṇḍalin, ī, m., N. of a Kinnara.
     kusumakomala kusuma-komala, as, ā, am, tender as a flower.
     kusumacita kusuma-cita, as, ā, am, heaped with flowers.
     kusumadeva kusuma-deva, as, m., N. of an author.
     kusumanaga kusuma-naga, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     kusumapura kusuma-pura, am, n., N. of the town Pāṭaliputra.
     kusumamadhya kusuma-madhya, am, n., N. of a tree bearing a large acid fruit, commonly Cālitā gāc, Cordia Myxa or Dillenia Indica.
     kusumamaya kusuma-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of flowers.
     kusumalatā kusuma-latā, f. a creeper in blossom.
     kusumavat kusuma-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with flowers, flowering, in flower; (tī), f. a female during menstruation; N. of the town Pāṭaliputra.
     kusumavāṇa kusuma-vāṇa, as, m. the flower-arrow of the god of love; 'flower-arrowed', epithet of Kāma, the god of love, as having flowers for arrows.
     kusumavicitrā ku-suma-vicitrā, f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each.
     kusumaśayana kusuma-śayana, am, n. a couch of flowers.
     kusumaśara kusuma-śara, as, ā, am, 'flower-arrowed', epithet of the god of love.
     kusumaśaratva kusumaśara-tva, am, n. the state of one who has flowers for arrows.
     kusumaśekharavijaya kusuma-śekhara-vijaya, as, m. title of a play.
     kusumasanātha kusuma-sanātha, as, ā, am, possessed of flowers, having flowers.
     kusumastavaka kusuma-stavaka, as, m. a bunch of flowers, a nosegay, bouquet, a garland; N. of a metre.
     kusumākara kusumākara (-ma-āk-), as, m. a quantity of flowers or place abounding with them, a parterre, a garden, a nosegay; spring, the vernal season.
     kusumāñjana kusumāñjana (-ma-añ-), am, n. the calx of brass, used as a collyrium.
     kusumāñjali kusumāñjali (-ma-añ-), is, f. 'handful of flowers', the title of a philosophical work written to prove the existence of a Supreme being, by Udayana Āchārya, consisting of seventy-two Kārikās divided into five chapters.
     kusumāñjalimakaranda kusumāñjali-makaranda, as, m. title of a commentary by Rucidatta on the preceding work.
     kusumātmaka kusumātmaka (-ma-āt-), am, n. saffron.
     kusumādhipa ku-sumādhipa (-ma-adh-), as, m. 'the prince of flowers', the champa, a tree which bears a yellow fragrant flower, Michelia Champaka.
     kusumādhirāj kusumā-dhirāj (-ma-adh-), ṭ, m. the same plant.
     kusumāyudha ku-sumāyudha (-ma-āy-), as, m. 'flower-armed', an epithet of Kāma, the god of love, his arrows being tipped with flowers.
     kusumāvacāya kusumāvacāya (-ma-av-), as, m. gathering flowers.
     kusumāvataṃsaka kusumāvataṃsaka (-ma-av-), am, n. a chaplet, a crown of flowers.
     kusumāvalī kusu-māvalī (-ma-av-), f. title of a medicinal work.
     kusumāsava kusumāsava (-ma-ās-), am, n. honey.
     kusumāstra ku-sumāstra (-ma-as-), as, m. 'flower-arrowed', epithet of the god of love.
     kusumeṣu kusumeṣu (-ma-iṣu), us, m. = kusumāstra above; (u), n. the bow of Kāma.
     kusumojjvala kusumojjvala (-ma-uj-), as, ā, am, brilliant with blossoms.

kusumaya kusumaya, nom. P. kusumayati, -yitum, to produce flowers, cause to flower.

kusumita kusumita, as, ā, am, furnished with flowers, flowered, budded, in flower.
     kusumitalatā kusumita-latā, f. or kusumitalatā-vellitā, f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of eighteen syllables each.

kusumya kusumya, nom. P. kusumyati, to begin to flower.

kusumāla kusumāla, as, m. a thief (fr. ku-suma + āla, 'living among flowers?').

kusumbha kusumbha, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. kus), safflower, Carthamus Tinctorius; saffron, Crocus Sativus; the water-pot of the student and Sannyāsin; (am), n. gold; (as), m. outward affection, compared with the colour of safflower; N. of a mountain.
     kusumbhavat kusumbha-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with a jar or water-pot.

kusuruvinda kusuruvinda or kusurubinda, as, m., N. of a descendant of Uddālaka.

kusurubindu kusurubindu or kusuruvindu, us, m., N. of an author of several verses of the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā.

kusū kusū, ūs, m. an earth-worm.

kusūla kusūla, as, m., Ved. a kind of spiritual or supernatural being; a granary &c. See kuśūla.

kusṛti ku-sṛti, is, f. (see 1. ku), evil conduct, wickedness, depravity; conjuring, sleight-ofhand, magic; (is, is, i), going evil ways, wicked.

kustubha kustubha, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu (derived fr. kaustubha?).

kustumbarī kustumbarī, f. a pungent seed used in condiments, coriander.

kustumbaru kustumbaru, us, m., N. of one of Kubera's attendants.

kustumburu kustumburu, us, m. (said to be fr. 1. ku and tumburu), the plant coriander; (u), n. the seed of this plant.

kustrī ku-strī, f. (see 1. ku), a bad woman.

kusmaya kusmaya (fr. ku-smaya), nom. A. kusmayate, to smile improperly; to see mentally, guess; to perceive, to imagine.

kusvapna ku-svapna, as, m. (see 1. ku), a bad dream, a nightmare.

kusvāmin ku-svāmin, ī, m. (see 1. ku), a bad master.

kuh kuh, cl. 10. A. kuhayate, -yitum, to surprise, astonish; to excite wonder, to cheat, to deceive by trickery or jugglery, impose upon (related to guh?).

kuha 1. kuha, as, m. an epithet of Kuvera; a rogue, a cheat (in a-kuha, q. v.).

kuhaka kuhaka, as, ā, am, cheating, a cheat, a rogue, a juggler; (as), m. a frog; N. of a king of the serpentrace; (am, ā), n. f. juggling, deception, sleight-ofhand, legerdemain.
     kuhakakāra kuhaka-kāra, as, ī, am, or kuhaka-kāraka, as, ikā, am, or kuhaka-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, practising jugglery or conjuring, cheating.
     kuhakacakita kuhaka-cakita, as, ā, am, afraid of a trick, suspicious, cautious, wary.
     kuhakajīvin kuhaka-jīvin, ī, inī, i, living by sleight-of-hand, a conjurer, a cheat, &c.
     kuhakavṛtti kuhaka-vṛtti, is, f. juggling, conjuring, sleightof-hand; hypocrisy.

kuhana kuhana, as, ā, am, envious, hypocritical; (as), m. a mouse, a rat; a snake; N. of a man; (ā), f. hypocrisy; assumed and false sanctity; the interested performance of religious austerities; (am), n. a small earthen vessel; a glass vessel.

kuhanikā kuhanikā, f. hypocrisy &c.; [cf. the preceding.]

kuha 2. kuha, ind. (fr. 1. ku), Ved. where? kuha cid, wherever, anywhere, somewhere, to any place.
     kuhacidvid kuhacid-vid, t, t, t, Ved. being everywhere.

kuhayā kuhayā, ind., Ved. where?
     kuhayākṛti kuhayā-kṛti, is, is, i, Ved. where active?

kuhakasvana kuhaka-svana or kuhaka-svara, as, m. (kuhaka being here an onomatopoetic word), a wild cock, Phasianus Gallus.

kuhara kuhara, as, m. (fr. kuh = guh?), N. of a serpent belonging to the Krodhavaśa race; (am), n. a cavity, hollow; a hole, rent; the ear; the throat or larynx; a guttural sound; proximity; copulation.

[Page 0244-b]

kuharita kuharita, am, n. noise, a sound in general; especially the song or cry of the Kokila or Indian cuckoo; a sound uttered in copulation.

kuhali kuhali, is, m. the leaf of the Piper Betel (commonly called Pān) with small pieces of the Areca-nut and Catechu and a little lime, which are chewed and eaten by the people of the East and especially offered to the persons present at a matrimonial ceremony.

kuhā kuhā, f., N. of a plant, also called Kaṭukī.
     kuhāvatī kuhā-vatī, f. an epithet of the goddess Durgā.

kuhārīta ku-hārīta, as, m. (see 1. ku), N. of a man.

kuhu kuhu, us, f. the new moon; N. of a river; the cry of the Kokila; [cf. kuhū.]

kuhukuhāya kuhukuhāya (fr. kuhu-kuha for kuha-kuha, where? where?), nom. A. kuhukuhā-yate, to show one's admiration.

kuhū kuhū, ūs, f. (fr. kuh = guh?), the new moon, personified as a daughter of Aṅgiras; the first day of the first quarter on which the moon rises invisible; N. of one of the seven rivers of Plakṣadvīpa; the cry or song of the Kokila or Indian cuckoo.
     kuhūkaṇṭha kuhū-kaṇṭha or kuhūka, as, m. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo, [greek]
     kuhūpāla kuhū-pāla, as, m. the king of turtles, the tortoise supposed to uphold the world.
     kuhūmukha kuhū-mukha or kuhū-rava, as, m. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo.

kuhūla kuhūla, am, n. a pit filled with stakes.

kuheḍikā kuheḍikā or kuheḍī or kuhelikā, f. a fog, a mist, haze, haziness.

kuhvāna ku-hvāna, am, n. (see 1. ku), a disagreeable noise.

kū 1. kū or ku, cl. 2. P. kauti, kavīti, or cl. 1. A. kavate, or cl. 6. A. kuvate, or cl. 9. P. A. kūnāti, -nīte, or kunāti, -nīte, cukāva, &c., to sound, make a noise, cry out; to move: Caus. kāvayati: Desid. cukūṣati, -te: Intens. cokūyate or kokūyate, to cry aloud; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

kū 2. kū, ūs, f. a female Piśāca or goblin.

kūkuda kūkuda, as, m. one who gives a girl in marriage with due ceremony and suitable decorations.

kūca kūca, as, m. a breast; the female breast, especially that of a young or unmarried woman; [cf. kuca.]

kūcakā kūcakā, f. the milky juice of a bulbous plant; [? cf. kūrcikā.]

kūcakra kūcakra, as or am? m. or n.? (for ku-cakra), Ved. the female breast.

kūcavāra kūcavāra, as, m. (?), N. of a region; also of a man.

kūcikā kūcikā, f. a small brush or hairpencil; a key; [cf. kūcī and kūrcikā.]

kūcidarthin kūcid-arthin, ī, inī, i (for ku-cid-ar-), Ved. striving to get everywhere; (Sāy.) seeking (oblations) from any quarter.

kūcī kūcī, f. a paint brush, a pencil; [cf. kūcikā and kūrcikā.]

kūcchaliṅga kūcchaliṅga, au, m. du. = ku-kundara, q. v.

kūj kūj, cl. 1. P. kūjati, cukūja, kūjitum, to make any inarticulate or monotonous sound, to utter a cry as a bird, to coo as a pigeon, to caw as a crow, to warble; to moan, groan, &c.; to utter any sound in a low and indistinct voice; to fill with sounds &c.: Caus. kūjayati: Desid. cukūjiṣati: Intens. cokūjyate, cokūkti.

kūja kūja, as, m. rumbling (as of the bowels &c.); cooing, murmuring, a warbling &c.

kūjaka kūjaka, as, ikā, am, cooing, warbling, sounding, &c.

kūjat kūjat, an, antī, at, cooing, warbling, &c.

kūjana kūjana, am, n. rumbling of the bowels; the uttering of any inarticulate sound, cooing, moaning; the rattling of wheels.

kūjita kūjita, as, ā, am, uttered inarticulately, cooed, &c.; (am), n. the cry of a bird, cooing, warbling, &c.

kūjin kūjin, ī, inī, i, making a rumbling sound in the bowels; warbling.

kūṭ kūṭ, cl. 10. P. kūṭayati, to burn; to give pain, be distressed, to call, invite; to counsel, advise; A. kūṭayate, to avoid or decline giving, not to give; to render indistinct or unintelligible, to muddle, to render confused or foul; to be distressed; to despair; [cf. Eng. heat, hot; Old Island. hiti, heitr; Germ. hitze, heiss.]

kūṭa kūṭa, as, am, m. n. the bone of the forehead with its projections or prominences, a horn; the crown of the head; any prominence or projection (e. g. aṃsa-kūṭa, the hump of a buffalo; akṣi-kūṭa, the prominence of the forehead above the eye); summit, the peak or summit of a mountain; summit, head, i. e. the highest, the most excellent, the first; a heap, a multitude (e. g. abhra-kūṭa, a multitude of clouds); a kind of vessel or implement; a hammer, an iron mallet; part of a plough, a ploughshare, the body of a plough; a trap for catching deer; a concealed weapon as a dagger in a wooden case, a swordstick &c.; illusion, fraud, trick, deceit; a roguish scheme or plot; a knotty point, a puzzling question, an enigma, an obscure passage; untruth, falsehood, (or attributively) false, untrue; vile, low; uniform substance (as the ethereal element &c.); a waterjar; a kind of plant; (as, ī), m. f. a house, a dwelling [cf. kuṭa and kuṭī]; (as), m. an epithet of Agastya; (as, ā, am), Ved. not horned or cornuted, as an animal with incomplete continuations of the bone of the forehead; (as), m. an ox whose horns are broken.
     kūṭakāra kūṭa-kāra, as, m. a rogue, a cheat, a false witness.
     kūṭakāraka kūṭa-kāraka, as, ikā, am, a rogue, a cheat, a false witness.
     kūṭakṛt kūṭa-kṛt, t, t, t, cheating, committing a fraud, bribing; (t), m. a Kāyastha or man of the writer-caste; an epithet of Śiva.
     kūṭakhaḍga kūṭa-khaḍga, as, m. a hidden sword, a sword-stick.
     kūṭagrantha kūṭa-grantha, title of a work supposed to be written by Vyāsa.
     kūṭacchadman kūṭa-cchadman, ā, m. a rogue, a cheat.
     kūṭatā kūṭa-tā, f. or kūṭa-tva, am, n. falsehood, fraud.
     kūṭatūlā kūṭa-tūlā, f. a false pair of scales.
     kūṭadharma kūṭa-dharma, as, ā, am, (a country or house) where falsehood is considered a duty.
     kūṭaparva kūṭa-parva or kūṭa-pūrva, as, m. fever occurring in an elephant from vitiation of the three humors; (more correctly kūṭa-pūrva.)
     kūṭapālaka kūṭa-pālaka, as, m. a bilious fever; a potter's kiln.
     kūṭapāśa kūṭa-pāśa, as, m. a trap.
     kūṭabandha kūṭa-bandha, as, m. a trap.
     kūṭamāna kūṭa-māna, am, n. a false measure or weight.
     kūṭamudgara kūṭa-mudgara, as, m. a concealed weapon similar to a hammer.
     kūṭamohana kūṭa-mohana, as, m. an epithet of Skanda.
     kūṭayantra kūṭa-yantra, am, n. a trap or snare for deer, birds, &c.
     kūṭayuddha kūṭa-yuddha, am, n. a treacherous or unfair battle; (as, ā, am), fighting treacherously.
     kūṭayodhin kūṭa-yodhin, ī, inī, i, fighting unfairly or treacherously.
     kūṭaracanā kūṭa-racanā, f. a laid trap.
     kūṭaśas kūṭa-śas, ind. in heaps, in multitudes, by crowds.
     kūṭaśālmali kūṭa-śālmali, is, m. f. or ikā, f. a fabulous cotton-plant with sharp thorns, with which the wicked are tortured in the world of Yama; a species of the Simul silk-cotton tree.
     kūṭaśāsana kūṭa-śāsana, am, n. a forged or false grant or decree.
     kūṭaśaila kūṭa-śaila, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     kūṭasākṣin kūṭa-sākṣin, ī, m. a false witness.
     kūṭastha kūṭa-stha, as, ā, am, standing at the top, keeping the highest position; standing in a multitude, standing in the midst; (in phil.) immovable, uniform, unchangeable, perpetually and universally the same, as the soul, spirit, space, ether, sound, &c.; (am), n. a sort of perfume, a species of dried shell-fish, commonly Nakhi; the soul.
     kūṭasthatā kūṭastha-tā, f. or kūṭastha-tva, am, n. unchangeableness, uniformity.
     kūṭasvarṇa kūṭa-svarṇa, am, n. alloyed or counterfeit gold.
     kūṭākṣa kūṭā-kṣa (-ṭa-ak-), as, m. loaded or false dice.
     kūṭāgāra kūṭā-gāra (-ṭa-āg-), am, n. an upper room, an apartment on the top of a house.
     kūṭārtha kūṭārtha (-ṭa-ar-), as, m. ambiguity of meaning, fiction.
     kūṭārthabhāṣitā kūṭārtha-bhā-ṣitā, f., scil. kathā, a tale, a story, a fiction.
     kūṭopāya kū-ṭopāya (-ṭa-up-), as, m. trick, fraud, stratagem.

kūṭaka kūṭaka, am, n. elevation, prominence, projection; the body of a plough (i. e. the wood without the ploughshare and pole); a ploughshare; illusion, fraud, untruth, deceit; (as, ā, am), fraudulent, unfair; (as), m., N. of a mountain; a braid or tress of hair; a perfume; see murā.
     kūṭakākhyāna kūṭakākhyāna (-ka-ākh-), am, n. an invented tale.

kūṭaja kūṭaja, as, m. the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica; [cf. kuṭaja.]

kūḍ kūḍ, cl. 6. P. kūḍati, -ḍitum, to eat; to graze; to become firm or fat or solid.

kūḍya kūḍya, am, n. a wall, = kuḍya.

kūṇ kūṇ, cl. 10. P. A. kūṇayati, -te, -yitum, to draw together, contract, close.

kūṇita kūṇita, as, ā, am, contracted, shut, closed.
     kūṇitekṣaṇa kūṇitekṣaṇa (-ta-īk-), as, m. a hawk.

kūṇakuccha kūṇakuccha, as, m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants.

kūṇi kūṇi, is, is, i, crooked-armed, having a curved or withered arm; [cf. kuṇi.]

kūṇikā kūṇikā, f. the horn of any animal; the peg of a lute; [cf. kalikā.]

kūdara kūdara, as, m. the offspring of a Brāhman woman by a Ṛṣi, begotten during menstruation.

kūdī kūdī, f., Ved. a fetter for the feet.
     kūdīmaya kūdī-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of a fetter.

kūddāla kūddāla, as, m. mountain ebony, Bauhinia Variegata; [cf. kuddāla.]

kūp kūp, cl. 10. P. kūpayati, -yitum, to be weak, to weaken.

kūpa kūpa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 3. ku; according to others perhaps fr. 1. ku and ap; cf. anūpa, dvīpa), a hole, a hollow, a cave; a well; a post to which a boat or ship is moored; a mast (?); a tree or rock in the midst of a river; a leather oil vessel; (ī), f. a small well; the navel; a flask, a bottle; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     kūpakacchapa kūpa-kacchapa, as, m. a tortoise in a well; (metaphorically) a man without experience, who has seen nothing of the world.
     kūpakāra kūpa-kāra, as, m. a well-digger.
     kūpakhā kūpa-khā, ās, m. (rt. khan), Ved. a well-digger.
     kūpaja kūpa-ja, as, m. hair.
     kūpajala kūpa-jala, am, n. well-water, spring-water.
     kūpadardura kūpa-dardura or kūpa-maṇḍūka, as, m. a frog in a well, applied to a person of no experience and enterprise, one who never leaves home.
     kūparājya kūpa-rājya, am, n., N. of a country.
     kūpāṅka kū-pāṅka or kūpāṅga (-pa-aṅ-), as, m. horripilation, erection of the hairs of the body.
     kūpodaka kūpodaka (-pa-ud-), am, n. well-water.

kūpaka kūpaka, as, m. a hole, a hollow, a cave; the hollow below the loins; a well, a temporary well, a hole dug for water in the dry bed of a rivulet; a stake &c. to which a boat is moored; the mast of a vessel; a rock or tree in the midst of a river; a funeral pile; a hole dug under a funeral pile; a leather oil vessel; (ikā), f. a stone or rock in the middle of a stream.

kūpya kūpya, as, ā, am, being in a hole or well.

kūpada kūpada, as, m. = kūkuda, q. v.

kūpāra kūpāra, as, m. the ocean, = akūpāra.

[Page 0245-b]

kūpuṣa kūpuṣa, am, n. the bladder.

kūbara kūbara, or in the later language generally kūvara, as, ī, am, m. f. n. the pole of a carriage or the wooden frame to which the yoke is fixed; (ī), f. a carriage covered with a cloth or blanket; (as), m. a hump-backed man; (as, ī, am), beautiful, agreeable, pleasing.

kūbarin kūbarin or kūvarin, ī, m. a carriage.

kūma kūma, am, n. a lake, a pond, a pool.

kūmanas kū-manas, ās, ās, as (for ku-manas, see 1. ku), Ved. wicked-minded.

kūra kūra, as, m. boiled rice.

kūrkura kūrkura, as, m., N. of a demon who persecutes children (perhaps cough or some similar disease personified).

kūrca kūrca, as, am, m. n. a bunch of anything, a bundle of grass &c. (often used as a seat); a handful of Kuśa grass or peacock's feathers; certain parts of the human body, as the hands, feet, neck, and the membrum virile; the upper part of the nose, the part between the eyebrows; the beard; the tip of the thumb and middle finger brought in contact so as to pinch &c.; deceit, fraud, circumvention; false praise, unmerited commendation either of one's self or another person, boasting, flattery; hypocrisy; hardness, solidity; the mystical syllable hum; (as), m. the head; a store-room.
     kūrcaśiras kūrca-śiras, as, n. the upper part of the palm of the hand and foot; the heel.
     kūrcaśīrṣa kūrca-śīrṣa or kūrca-śīrṣaka, as, m., N. of a plant, a drug, commonly called Jīvaka, one of the eight principal medicaments.
     kūrcaśekhara kūrca-śekhara, as, m. the cocoa-nut tree.
     kūrcāmukha kūrcā-mukha, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

kūrcaka kūrcaka, as, m. a bushel; a brush for cleaning the teeth, a painter's brush &c.; certain parts of the human body [cf. the preceding]; (ikā), f. a painting brush or pencil; a key; a needle; a bud, a blossom; inspissated milk; (am), n. in tri-kūrcaka, scil. śastra, a three-edged sword.

kūrcakin kūrcakin, ī, inī, i, stuffed, puffy.

kūrcala kūrcala, as, m. (?)  an animal teething for the second time.

kūrd kūrd and kurd, cl. 1. P. A. kūrdati, -te, cukūrde, kūrdiṣyate, akūrdiṣṭa, kūrditum, to leap, jump; to play; [cf. Lat. ludo?].

kūrda kūrda, as, m. a jump; N. of a Sāman.

kūrdana kūrdana, am, n. leaping; playing, sport, pastime; (ī), f. the day of full moon in the month Caitra; a festival in honour of Kāma-deva or the god of love, held on the day of full moon in the month Caitra.

kūrpa kūrpa, am, n. the space between the eyebrows; [cf. kūrca.]

kūrpara kūrpara, as, ā, m. f. the elbow; the knee.

kūrpāsa kūrpāsa, as, m. a cuirass or quilted jacket worn as armour.

kūrpāsaka kūrpāsaka, as, am, m. n. a bodice, a jacket with short sleeves worn next the body, especially by women.

kūrma kūrma, as, m. a tortoise, a turtle; the earth considered as a tortoise swimming on the waters; a particular gesticulation with the fingers; one of the outer winds of the body; N. of a serpent or Kādraveya king; the second incarnation of Viṣṇu, his descent in the form of a tortoise to support the mountain Mandara at the churning of the ocean; N. of a son of Gṛtsa-mada, author of several hymns of the Ṛg-veda; (ī), f. a female tortoise; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     kūrmacakra kūrma-cakra, am, n. an astrological diagram.
     kūrmapitta kūrma-pitta, am, n. the bilious humor of a tortoise.
     kūrmapurāṇa kūrma-purāṇa, am, n. the Purāṇa of the tortoise incarnation (one of the incarnations of Viṣṇu) or the fifteenth of the eighteen Purāṇas.
     kūrmapṛṣṭha kūrma-pṛṣṭha, am, n. the back or shell of a tortoise; (as), m. globe-amaranth, Gomphrena Globosa.
     kūrmapṛṣṭhaka kūrma-pṛṣṭhaka, am, n. the cover of a dish, a lid.
     kūrmapṛṣṭhāsthi kūrmapṛṣṭhāsthi (-ṭha-as-), n. tortoise-shell.
     kūrmapṛṣṭhonnata kūrmapṛṣṭhonnata (-ṭha-un-), as, ā, am, raised or elevated like the back of a tortoise.
     kūrmarāja kūrma-rāja, as, m. the king of turtles, the tortoise supposed to uphold the world.
     kūrmāvatāra kūrmāvatāra (-ma-av-), as, m. the tortoise incarnation (of Viṣṇu).

kūrmi kūrmi. See tuvi-kūrmi.

kūl 1. kūl, cl. 1. P. kūlati, -litum, to cover, hide, screen, protect; to enclose; to keep off, obstruct; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

kūla kūla, am, n. a declivity, slope; a shore, a bank; a heap, a mound; a pond or pool; the rear of an army; N. of a region; [cf. aja-kūlā, anu-kūla, utkūla, &c.; cf. also Hib. cul, 'custody, guard, defence, the back part of anything;' col, 'an impediment;' Lat. collis?].
     kūlaṅkaṣa kūlaṅ-kaṣa, as, ā, am, carrying or tearing away the bank; (as), m. the ocean, the sea; the stream or current of a river; (ā), f. a river.
     kūlacara kūla-cara, as, ī, am, frequenting the banks of rivers, grazing there &c.
     kūlabhū kūla-bhū, ūs, f. a bank, the land upon the bank or shore.
     kūlamudruja kū-lam-udruja, as, ā, am, breaking down banks, as a river &c.
     kūlamudvaha kūlam-udvaha, as, ā, am, carrying or tearing away the bank, as a river &c.
     kūlavat kūla-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with shores; (tī), f. a river.
     kūlahaṇḍaka kūla-haṇḍaka, as, m. an eddy.

kūlaka kūlaka, as or am, m. or n. a bank, shore, dyke; a mound of earth, a heap, a pile; (as), m. an anthill; (am), n. the plant Trichosanthes Dioeca.

kūlin kūlin, ī, inī, i, furnished with banks or shores; (inī), f. a river.

kūlya kūlya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to a bank or shore.

kūl 2. kūl or kūḍ, cl. 10. P., Ved. kūla-yati, -yitum, to burn, scorch.

kūlika kūlika, as, m., N. of a prince; (ā), f. the bottom or lower part of the Indian lute.

kūvara kūvara. See kūbara.

kūvāra kūvāra, as, m. the ocean. See kū-pāra and akūpāra.

kūṣmāṇḍa kūṣmāṇḍa, as, m. a kind of pumpkin-gourd, Benincasa Cerifera; a kind of spirit or imp, of which there exists a Gaṇa or class; a kind of spell or magical formula; (ī), f. a kind of plant [cf. oṣadhi]; N. of the goddess Durgā; N. of several verses of the Yajur-veda.

kūṣmāṇḍaka kūṣmāṇḍaka, as, m. a kind of pumpkin-gourd, Benincasa Cerifera Savi; N. of one of Śiva's attendants.

kūṣmāṇḍinī kūṣmāṇḍinī, f., N. of a goddess; [cf. kuṣ-māṇḍa.]

kūhanā kūhanā, f. hypocrisy, affectation of religious zeal or austerity; [cf. kuhanā.]

kūhā kūhā, f. a fog, a mist, = kujjhaṭikā.

kṛ 1. kṛ. The conjugational tenses are formed in the Veda according to four different methods, as follows: I) According to the rule for cl. 2, Pres. 2nd sing. P. karṣi, du. kṛthas, pl. kṛtha; A. kṛṣe; Impf. 2nd sing. P. akar, 3rd akar and akat; 3rd du. akartām; pl. akarma, akarta, akran; A. akri, akṛthās, akṛta, akrātām, akrata; Impv. P. kṛdhi, kṛtam, kṛta; A. kṛṣva, kṛdhvam: Leṭ, 2nd and 3rd sing. kar, pl. karma, karta and kartana, kran; A. 3rd sing. kṛta; 3rd pl. kranta: Pot. kriyāma; Part. nom. pl. m. krantas; A. krāṇa. II) According to the rule for cl. 1. Pres. P. karasi, karati, karathas, kara-tas, karanti; A. karase, karate, karāmahe; Impf. akaram, akaras, akarat; Impf. kara, karatam, karatām: Leṭ, karam, karāṇi, karas, karat, karāma, karan; A. karāmahai; Part. karantī. III) According to the rule for cl. 5, Pres. P. kṛṇomi, &c.; A. kṛṇve, du. kṛṇvaite; Impf. P. akṛṇavam, &c., 2nd pl. akṛṇuta and akṛṇo-tana; A. 3rd sing. akṛṇuta; Impv. P. kṛṇu or kṛṇuhi or kṛṇutāt, kṛṇotu; kṛṇutam, kṛṇutām; kṛṇuta or kṛṇota or kṛṇotana; kṛṇvantu; A. kṛṇuṣva, kṛṇutām, kṛṇvāthām, kṛṇudhvam; Leṭ, kṛṇavas, kṛṇavat and kṛṇa-vāt, kṛṇavāva, kṛṇavāma, kṛṇavātha, kṛṇava-tha, kṛṇavan; A. kṛṇavai, kṛṇavase, kṛṇa-vate, kṛṇavāvahai, kṛṇavāmahai, 3rd pl. kṛṇa-vanta or kṛṇavante or kṛṇvata: Pot. A. kṛṇvīta; Part. P. kṛṇvat, A. kṛṇvāna. IV) According to the rule for cl. 8, (this is the usual formation in the Brāhmaṇas, Sūtras, and in classical Sanskṛt), Pres. P. karomi (ep. kurmi), karoṣi, &c., kurmas; A. kurve; Impf. P. akaravam; A. 3rd sing. akuruta; Impv. P. kuru, karotu (in the earlier language for 2nd and 3rd sing. kurutāt), kuruta or kurutana; A. kuruṣva, kurudhvam, kurvatām: Leṭ, P. karavāṇi, karavas, karavāt, &c.; A. karavai, kuruthās, karavāvahai (ep. karavāvahe), kara-vaithe, karavaite, karavāmahai (ep. karavā-mahe); Pot. P. kuryām, A. kurvīya; Part. P. kurvat, A. kurvāṇa: Perf. P. cakāra, cakartha, &c.; A. cakre, &c.; Part. P. cakṛvas (Acc. sing. Ved. cakruṣam); A. cakrāṇa; 2nd Fut. kariṣyati; Leṭ, 2nd sing. kariṣyās; 1st Fut. kartā; Prec. kriyāsam; Aor. P., Ved. cakaram, acakriran, acakrat; A. kṛṣe; Class. akārṣīt (poet. akā-raṣīt); Pass. Aor. reflex. akāri and akṛta; Inf. kartum; Ved. kartave, kartavai, kartos; Ind. Part. kṛtvā, Ved. kṛtvī and kṛtvāya; to do, make, perform, accomplish, cause, effect, prepare, undertake; to do anything for the advantage or injury of another (with gen. or loc. of the person); to execute, carry out (as an order or command); to manufacture, prepare, work at, elaborate, build; to form, construct one thing out of another (with abl. or inst. of the thing); to compose, describe; to cultivate; to make a sound, utter, pronounce (often in comp. with the sounds phaṭ, phuṭ, bhāṇ, vaṣaṭ, svadhā, svāhā, him); to employ, use; to make use of (with inst.); to accomplish any period, bring to completion, spend (e. g. varṣāṇi daśa cakruḥ, they spent ten years; kṣaṇaṃ kuru, wait a moment); to place, put, lay, bring, lead, to take hold of (with acc. or loc. or inst., e. g. ardhaṃ kṛ, to win over to one's own side or party; haste or pāṇau kṛ, to take by the hand, to marry; hṛdayena kṛ, to place in one's heart, love); to direct the thoughts, mind &c. (manaḥ or matim or buddhim or bhā-vam &c.) towards any object, turn the attention to, resolve upon, determine on (with loc., dat., or inf. of the object, e. g. mā śoke manaḥ kṛthāḥ, do not turn your mind to grief; gamanāya matiṃ cakre, he resolved upon going; alābuṃ sraṣṭuṃ cakre, he resolved to create a gourd); to consider, turn in the mind, think; to make, to render (with two acc., e. g. ādityaṃ kāṣṭhām akurvata, they made the sun their goal); to procure for another, bestow, grant; A. to procure for one's self, appropriate, assume; to give aid, help any one to perform an action; to make liable; to injure, violate (e. g. kanyāṃ kṛ, to violate a maiden); to appoint, institute; to give an order, commission; to cause to get rid of, free from (with abl.); to begin (e. g. cakre śobhayitum purīm, he began to adorn the city); to proceed with, put in practice; to worship, sacrifice; (with numeral adverbs ending in dhā) to divide, separate, or break up into parts, e. g. dvidhā kṛ, to divide into two parts; sahasradhā kṛ, to break into a thousand pieces; (with adverbs ending in vat) to make like or similar, to consider equivalent, e. g. rājyaṃ tṛṇavat kṛtvā, valuing the kingdom like a straw; (with adverbs ending in sāt) to reduce anything to, cause to become, make subject, e. g. bhasmasāt kṛ, to reduce to ashes; ātmasāt kṛ, to subject to one's self. The above senses of kṛ may be variously modified or almost infinitely extended according to the noun with which this root is connected, as in the following examples: sakhyaṃ kṛ, to contract friendship with; pūjāṃ kṛ, to honour; rājyaṃ kṛ, to reign; snehaṃ kṛ, to show affection; ājñāṃ or nideśaṃ or śāsanaṃ or kāmaṃ or yācanāṃ or vacaḥ or vacanaṃ or vākyaṃ kṛ, to perform any one's command or wish or request &c.; dharmaṃ kṛ, to do one's duty; nakhāni kṛ, to clean one's nails; udakaṃ or salilaṃ kṛ, to offer a libation to the dead, to perform ablutions &c.; astrāṇi kṛ, to practice the use of weapons; darduraṃ kṛ, to play on the flute; daṇḍaṃ kṛ, to inflict punishment &c.; svaraṃ kṛ, to utter a sound; śabdaṃ kṛ, to make a noise; kālaṃ kṛ, to bring one's time to an end, i. e. to die; ciraṃ kṛ, to be long in doing anything, to delay; manasi kṛ, to take to heart, to mind, to determine, resolve upon; manasā kṛ, to place in one's mind, think of, meditate; hṛdi kṛ, to place in the heart, remember; vaśe kṛ, to place in subjection, become master of; śirasā kṛ, to place on the head; mūrdhnā kṛ, to place on one's head, to obey, to honour: Caus. kārayati, -te, -yi-tum, to cause to act or do, to cause another to perform, to have anything made or done by another (with acc. or double acc., e. g. sabhāṃ kāritavān, he caused an assembly to be made; rāja-darśanam māṃ kāraya, cause me to have an audience of the king; bānijyaṃ kārayed vaiśyam, he ought to cause the Vaiśya to engage in trade; or with acc. and inst., e. g. na śakṣyāmi kiñcit kārayituṃ tvayā, I shall not be able to have anything done by thee); to cause to manufacture or form or cultivate; to cause to place or put, to have anything placed, put upon, &c. (e. g. taṃ citra-paṭaṃ vāsa-gṛhe bhittāv akārayat, he had the picture placed on the wall in his house). Sometimes the Caus. of kṛ is used for the simple verb or without a causal signification (e. g. padaṃ kārayati, he pronounces a word &c.; mithyā kārayati, he pronounces wrongly; kaikeyīm anu rājānaṃ kāraya, treat or deal with Kaikeyī as the king does): Desid. cikīrṣati, -te, to wish to make or do; to intend to do, to design, intend, begin, strive after; to wish to sacrifice or worship: Intens. carkarti, carikarti, carīkarti, carkarīti, carikarīti, carīkarīti, cekrīyate, Ved. 3rd pl. karikrati, to do repeatedly; [cf. Hib. caraim, 'I perform, execute;' ceard, 'an art, trade, business, function;' sucridh, 'easy;' Cambro-Brit. creu, 'to form;' Island. gerdh, 'action;' Old Germ. kara-wan, 'to prepare;' Mod. Germ. gar, 'prepared (as food);' Lat. creo, coeremonia, ars (for cars); Gr. [greek]]

kṛt 1. kṛt, t, t, t, making, doing, performing, accomplishing, effecting, manufacturing, acting; one who accomplishes or performs anything, an author; often occurring at the end of compounds, see su-kṛt, karma-kṛt, pāpa-kṛt, &c.; (t), m. an affix used to form nouns from roots; a noun formed with this affix.
     kṛdanta kṛd-anta, as, m. a word ending with a Kṛt affix (such a word would be called by Pāṇini simply kṛt).
     kṛllopa kṛl-lopa, as, m. the rejection of a Kṛt affix.

kṛta kṛta, as, ā, am, done, made, accomplished, performed; prepared, made ready; obtained, gained, acquired; placed at hand; well done, proper, good. The preceding senses are mostly found in the Veda; the numerous other senses found in classical writers may be inferred from the meanings of the rt. kṛ above. The neuter of kṛta is used with saha or with the inst. alone in the sense of 'done with', 'away with', 'enough of', 'no need of', &c. (e. g. kṛtaṃ sandehena, away with doubt; kṛtam parihāsena, enough of joking). kṛta is often found at the end of a compound, e. g. pūrva-kṛta, done formerly; janmāntara-kṛta, done in a former state of existence; (as), m., N. of one of the Viśvadevās; of a son of Vasu-deva; of a son of Sannati and pupil of Hiraṇya-nābha; of a son of Kṛta-ratha and father of Vibudha; of a son of Jaya and father of Haryavana; of a son of Cyavana and father of Upari-cara; (am), n. deed, work, action; service done, kind action, benefit; consequence, result; aim, object, design; stake at a game; prize or booty gained in battle; N. of the die or of the side of a die marked with four points; (according to some) the collective name of the four dice in opposition to the fifth die, called kali; N. of the first of the four ages of the world (also called satya or 'the golden age') comprehending together with the morning and evening dawn 4,800 years of men, according to the Mahā-bhārata; but according to the Purāṇas 4,800 years of the gods, or 1,728000 years of men.
     kṛtakapaṭa kṛta-kapaṭa, as, ā, am, deceiving, beguiling, fraudulent.
     kṛtakartavya kṛta-kartavya, as, ā, am, one who has performed what was to be done, who has done his duty; having done or discharged one's duty.
     kṛtakarman kṛta-karman, ā, ā, a, one who has done his work or duty; skilful, clever, able.
     kṛtakalpa kṛta-kalpa, as, ā, am, one who knows the customary rites.
     kṛtakāma kṛta-kāma, as, ā, am, one whose desire is attained or fulfilled.
     kṛtakārya kṛta-kārya, am, n. an attained object; (as, ā, am), one who has done his work or obtained his object; one who has no need of another person's aid (with inst.).
     kṛtakāla kṛta-kāla, as, m. appointed time; (as, ā, am), fixed, settled as to time; sent, deposited &c. for a certain time; one who has accomplished a certain time, who has waited a certain time.
     kṛtakūrcchaka kṛta-kūrcchaka, as, ā, am, tied up as a small bundle or brush.
     kṛtakṛtya kṛta-kṛtya, am, n. what has been done and what is to be done; an attained object; (as, ā, am), having successfully accomplished a business; one who has accomplished or attained any object or purpose; contented, satisfied; clever.
     kṛtakṛtyatā kṛtakṛtya-tā, f. or kṛtakṛtya-tva, am, n. the full discharge of any duty or realisation of any object, accomplishment, attainment, success.
     kṛtakoṭi kṛta-koṭi, is, m., N. of a Kāśyapa; an epithet of Upavarsha.
     kṛtakopa kṛta-kopa, as, ā, am, angry, indignant.
     kṛtakautuka kṛta-kautuka, as, ī, am, playful.
     kṛtakraya kṛta-kraya, as, m. a purchaser, a buyer.
     kṛtakriya kṛta-kriya, as, ā, am, one who has finished or accomplished any object in which he is engaged; one who has attained his end or object; one who has fulfilled his duty or performed a religious ceremony.
     kṛtakrudha kṛta-krudha, as, ā, am, angry, resentful.
     kṛtakṣaṇa kṛta-kṣaṇa, as, ā, am, one who is waiting for the exact moment, one who waits impatiently for a person or thing, (with prati or with the inf. or at the end of a comp., e. g. kṛta-kṣaṇāhaṃ te gamanam prati, I am waiting impatiently for thy going; te bhūmiṃ gantuṃ kṛta-kṣanāḥ, they are waiting for the time to proceed to the earth); (as), m., N. of a prince.
     kṛtaghātayatna kṛta-ghāta-yatna, as, ā, am, making efforts to slay, one who tries to kill.
     kṛtaghna kṛta-ghna, as, ī, am, destroying past transactions or (benefits) done, unmindful of (services) rendered, recompensing evil for good, not acknowledging good offices or benefits received, ungrateful; defeating or rendering vain all previous measures.
     kṛtaghnatā kṛtaghna-tā, f. or kṛtaghna-tva, am, n. ingratitude.
     kṛtacūḍa kṛta-cūḍa, as, m. a boy on whom the ceremony of tonsure has been performed.
     kṛtacetas kṛta-cetas, ās, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     kṛtacchidrā kṛta-cchidrā, f. the plant Luffa Acutangula.
     kṛtajanman kṛta-janman, ā, ā, a, born, produced, generated.
     kṛtajña kṛta-jña, as, ā, am, remembering past transactions, mindful of former aid or favours, grateful; observing propriety, correct in conduct; (as), m. a dog; an epithet of Śiva.
     kṛtajñatā kṛtajña-tā, f. or kṛtajña-tva, am, n. gratitude.
     kṛtañjaya kṛtañ-jaya, as, m., N. of the seventeenth Vyāsa; also of a prince.
     kṛtatanutrāṇa kṛta-tanutrāṇa, as, ā, am, mailed, having covered one's self with armour.
     kṛtatīrtha kṛta-tīrtha, as, m. one who has visited holy places &c., one who frequents them; a guide; an adviser, one fertile in expedients.
     kṛtatrā kṛta-trā, f., N. of a plant, = trāyamāṇā.
     kṛtatva kṛta-tva, am, n. the state of being done or effected.
     kṛtadāra kṛta-dāra, as, ā, am, married; [cf. dārakriyā.]
     kṛtadāsa kṛta-dāsa, as, m. one who offers himself as a servant for a certain time, a self-engaged servant, a hired servant.
     kṛtadyuti kṛta-dyuti, is, f., N. of the wife of king Citraketu.
     kṛtadviṣṭa kṛta-dviṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. angry with the doings of another person.
     kṛtadhanvan kṛta-dhanvan, ā, m., N. of a son of Kanaka.
     kṛtadhī kṛta-dhī, īs, īs, i, prudent, considerate; learned, educated.
     kṛtadhvaṃsa kṛta-dhvaṃsa, as, ā, am, defeated, overpowered; injured, destroyed; destroying past transactions; [cf. kṛta-ghna.]
     kṛtadhvaja kṛta-dhvaja, as, ā, am, Ved. furnished with banners; (as), m., N. of a prince, a son of Dharma-dhvaja.
     kṛtadhvasta kṛta-dhvasta, as, ā, am, lost after being once possessed or acquired.
     kṛtanakha kṛta-nakha, as, ā, am, one who has cleaned his nails.
     kṛtanāśaka kṛta-nāśaka, as, ī, am, ungrateful; [cf. kṛta-ghna.]
     kṛtanityakriya kṛta-nityakriya, as, ā, am, having duly attended to the daily religious observances.
     kṛtanirṇejana kṛta-nirṇejana, as, m. a penitent, one who has performed penance or made expiation.
     kṛtaniścaya kṛta-niścaya, as, ā, am, one who has made a resolution, resolved, determined; confident, sure, certain.
     kṛtaparva kṛta-parva, am, n. (?)  the golden age of the world.
     kṛtapaścāttāpa kṛta-paścāttāpa, as, ā, am, showing regret or penitence.
     kṛtapuṅkha kṛta-puṅkha, as, ā, am, 'one who has fixed the feathers of his arrows', skilled in archery.
     kṛtapuṇya kṛta-puṇya, as, ā, am, accomplished in virtuous acts.
     kṛtapūrva kṛta-pūrva, as, ā, am, done formerly.
     kṛtapūrvanāśana kṛta-pūrva-nāśana, am, n. forgetting past services, ingratitude; [cf. kṛta-ghna.]
     kṛtapūrvin kṛta-pūrvin, ī, iṇī, i, one by whom anything was formerly done.
     kṛtapauruṣa kṛta-pauruṣa, as, ā, am, behaving gallantly.
     kṛtapraṇāma kṛta-praṇāma, as, ā, am, making obeisance, saluting.
     kṛtapratikṛta kṛta-pratikṛta, am, n. assault and counter-assault; attack and resistance; retaliation for an assault.
     kṛtapratijña kṛta-pratijña, as, ā, am, fulfilling a promise or agreement.
     kṛtaprayatna kṛta-prayatna, as, ā, am, making effort, active, industrious, persevering.
     kṛtaphala kṛta-phala, as, ā, am, successful, fruitful; (am), n. result, consequence of an act; a poisonous substance; (ā), f., N. of a plant; [cf. kola-śimbī.]
     kṛtabandhu kṛta-bandhu, us, m., N. of a prince.
     kṛtabāhu kṛta-bāhu, us, us, u, laying hands upon, touching.
     kṛtabuddhi kṛta-buddhi, is, is, i, one who has made a resolution, a man of resolute or firm character; resolved; informed of one's duty, one who knows how religious rites ought to be conducted; learned, wise.
     kṛtabrahman kṛta-brahman, ā, ā, a, Ved. one who has performed his devotions; (a deity) towards whom devotion is made, (a sacrifice) in which prayers are duly offered.
     kṛtabhaya kṛta-bhaya, as, ā, am, alarmed, apprehensive.
     kṛtabhāva kṛta-bhāva, as, ā, am, one whose mind is directed towards anything, determined, resolved.
     kṛtabhūtamaitra kṛta-bhūta-maitra, as, ī, am, friendly to all.
     kṛtabhojana kṛta-bhojana, as, ā, am, one who has dined or made a meal.
     kṛtamaṅgala kṛta-maṅgala, as, ā, am, blessed, consecrated.
     kṛtamati kṛta-mati, is, is, i, one who has taken a resolution, one who has resolved upon anything.
     kṛtamandāra kṛta-mandāra, as, m., N. of a man.
     kṛtamanyu kṛta-manyu, us, us, u, angry, offended, indignant.
     kṛtamārga kṛta-mārga, as, ā, am, having a road or path made; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     kṛtamāla kṛta-māla, as, m. a species of animal; the tree Cassia Fistula.
     kṛtamukha kṛta-mukha, as, ī, am, skilled, clever, conversant.
     kṛtamaitra kṛta-maitra, as, ā, am, friendly.
     kṛtayajus kṛta-yajus, us, us, us, Ved. one who has uttered the sacrificial formulas.
     kṛtayajña kṛta-yajña, as, m., N. of a son of Cyavana and father of Uparicara.
     kṛtayaśas kṛta-yaśas, ās, m., N. of a descendant of Aṅgiras.
     kṛtayuga kṛta-yuga, am, n. the first of the four ages of the world; the golden age; see kṛta above.
     kṛtayogya kṛta-yogya, as, ā, am, joining in combat.
     kṛtaratha kṛta-ratha, as, m., N. of a grandson of Maru.
     kṛtarava kṛta-rava, as, ā, am, sounding, singing.
     kṛtaruc kṛta-ruc, k, k, k, splendid, brilliant.
     kṛtaruṣa kṛta-ruṣa, as, ā, am, angry, displeased.
     kṛtalakṣaṇa kṛta-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, marked, stamped; branded; noted for good qualities, excellent, amiable, &c.; defined, discriminated; (as), m., N. of a man.
     kṛtavat kṛta-vat, ān, atī, at, making, having done or made anything; one who holds the stake at a game.
     kṛtavarman kṛta-varman, ā, m., N. of several princes, especially of a son of Hṛdika, also of Kanaka or Dhanaka; N. of the father of the thirteenth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī.
     kṛtavāpa kṛta-vāpa, as, m. a penitent who has shaven his head and chin.
     kṛtavikāra kṛta-vikāra or kṛta-vikriya, as, ā, am, altered, changed.
     kṛtavikrama kṛta-vikrama, as, ā, am, displaying valour, making vigorous efforts.
     kṛtavidya kṛta-vidya, as, ā, am, one who has acquired knowledge, well informed, scientific, a philosopher.
     kṛtavivāha kṛta-vivāha, as, ā, am, married.
     kṛtavismaya kṛta-vismaya, as, ā, am, astonished, astonishing.
     kṛtavīrya kṛta-vīrya, as, ā, am, being strong or powerful; (as), m., N. of a prince, a son of Kanaka or Dhanaka and father of Arjuna.
     kṛtavega kṛta-vega, as, m., N. of a prince.
     kṛtavetana kṛta-vetana, as, ā, am, one who receives wages, a hired servant or labourer.
     kṛtavedin kṛta-vedin, ī, inī, i, grateful, observant of propriety, knowing what is correct; see kṛta-jña.
     kṛtavedhaka kṛta-vedhaka or kṛta-vedhana, as, m. a plant, a sort of Ghosha with white flowers.
     kṛtavepathu kṛta-vepathu, us, us, u, trembling.
     kṛtaveśa kṛta-veśa, as, ā, am, attired, ornamented, decorated.
     kṛtavyadhana kṛta-vya-dhana, as, ā, am, Ved. having weapons, armed.
     kṛtavyalīka kṛta-vyalīka, as, ā, am, annoyed, vexed, irritated.
     kṛtavrata kṛta-vrata, as, m., N. of a pupil of Loma-harṣaṇa.
     kṛtaśakti kṛta-śakti, is, is, i, putting forth one's strength or courage.
     kṛtaśastraniḥśrama kṛta-śastra-niḥśrama, as, ā, am, exercised in arms.
     kṛtaśilpa kṛta-śilpa, as, ā, am, one who has learned his art or is skilled in his own trade.
     kṛtaśobha kṛta-śobha, as, ā, am, splendid, brilliant; beautiful, beautified; dexterous, handy.
     kṛtaśauca kṛta-śauca, as, ā, am, purified, cleansed, freed from bodily impurities, released from conventional defilement &c.
     kṛtaśrama kṛta-śrama, as, ā, am, one who has made great exertions, painstaking, laborious; (as), m., N. of a Muni.
     kṛtasaṃsarga kṛta-saṃ-sarga, as, ā, am, brought into contact, united.
     kṛtasaṃskāra kṛta-saṃskāra, as, ā, am, initiated, one who has undergone all the purificatory ceremonies.
     kṛtasaṅkalpa kṛta-saṅkalpa, as, ā, am, one who has made a resolution.
     kṛtasaṅketa kṛta-saṅketa, as, ā, am, making an agreement or appointment.
     kṛtasañjña kṛta-sañjña, as, ā, am, one who never loses his self-consciousness, one who has presence of mind; aroused; restored to consciousness or animation; distinguished by appropriate marks, devices, &c.
     kṛtasannāha kṛta-sannāha, as, ā, am, cased in armour.
     kṛtasannidhāna kṛta-sannidhāna, as, ā, am, brought into contact, approximated.
     kṛtasambandha kṛta-sambandha, as, ā, am, connected, allied.
     kṛtasāpatnikā kṛta-sāpatnikā or kṛta-sāpatnī or kṛta-sāpatnīkā or kṛta-sāpatnakā or kṛta-sapatnikā, f. a woman whose husband has taken another wife; a superseded wife.
     kṛtasthiti kṛta-sthiti, is, is, i, abiding, staying, taking up an abode.
     kṛtasneha kṛta-sneha, as, ā, am, showing affection, affectionate.
     kṛtasmara kṛta-smara, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     kṛtasvastyayana kṛta-svastyayana, as, ā, am, blessed, commended to the protection of gods previous to any journey or undertaking.
     kṛtasvecchāhāra kṛta-svecchāhāra (-sva-icchā-āh-), as, ā, am, feeding at pleasure.
     kṛtahasta kṛta-hasta or kṛta-hastaka, as, ā, am, one who has exercised his hands; dexterous; skilled in archery; clever, skilful, dexterous.
     kṛtahastatā kṛta-hasta-tā, f. dexterity; the being skilled in archery.
     kṛtākṛta kṛtākṛta (-ta-ak-), as, ā, am, done and not done, done in part but not completed, done and omitted, prepared and not prepared, manufactured and not manufactured; (am), n. what has been done and what has not been done.
     kṛtāgama kṛtāgama (-ta-āg-), as, ā, am, one who has made progress, advanced, proficient.
     kṛtāgas kṛtāgas (-ta-āg-), ās, ās, as, one who has committed an offence, offending, criminal, sinful, in fault.
     kṛtāgni kṛtāgni (-ta-ag-), is, m., N. of a son of Kanaka or Dhanaka.
     kṛtāgnikārya kṛtāgni-kārya, as, m. a Brāhman who has offered the usual fire-oblation.
     kṛtāṅka kṛtāṅka (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā, am, marked, branded; numbered.
     kṛtāñjali kṛtāñjali (-ta-añ-), is, is, i, one who joins the hands in reverence or to solicit a favour (keeping the palms from touching as if to hold alms or an offering), standing in a reverent or respectful posture; (is), m. a shrub used in medicine, also in magical potions &c.
     kṛtāñjalipuṭa kṛtāñjalipuṭa, as, ā, am, joining the palms of the hands for obeisance, also for holding water &c.
     kṛtātman kṛtātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, one whose spirit is disciplined, subdued, tranquil; of a self-governed spirit.
     kṛtānati kṛtānati (-ta-ān-), is, is, i, bending, bowing, paying homage or respect.
     kṛtānukara kṛtānukara (-ta-an-), as, ī, am, imitating what has been done by another, following another's example, subservient, not independent.
     kṛtānukūlya kṛtānukūlya (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, compliant, kind, favouring.
     kṛtānukṛta kṛtānukṛta (-ta-an-), am, n. that which is done before and after.
     kṛtānuvyādha kṛtānuvyā-dha (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, mixed, combined, united.
     kṛtānusāra kṛtānusāra (-ta-an-), as, m. established practice, usage, custom, rate.
     kṛtānta kṛtānta (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, causing an end, bringing to an end, leading to any decisive termination; whose end is action; (as), m. destiny, fate; the inevitable result of actions done in a past existence; a N. of Yama, the god of death, (he is son of Sūrya and regent of the dead); death personified; a demonstrated conclusion, a dogma, a proved or established doctrine; a sinful or inauspicious action; Saturday, 'closing the week', considered as an unlucky day; (ā), f. a kind of perfume, [cf. reṇukā.]
     kṛtāntajanaka kṛtānta-janaka, as, m. a N. of the sun, as father of Yama.
     kṛtānna kṛtānna (-ta-an-), am, n. prepared or cooked food; digested food, excrement; (as, ā, am), eating.
     kṛtāpakāra kṛtāpakāra (-ta-ap-), as, ā, am, injured, wronged; discomfited, overpowered; doing wrong, offending.
     kṛtāpakṛta kṛtāpakṛta (-ta-ap-), as, ā, am, done for and against.
     kṛtāpadāna kṛtāpadāna (-ta-ap-), as, ā, am, completing a great or noble work.
     kṛtāparādha kṛtāparādha (-ta-ap-), as, ā, am, guilty, culpable, an offender.
     kṛtābhaya kṛtābhaya (-ta-abh-), as, ā, am, saved from fear.
     kṛtābharaṇa kṛtābharaṇa (-ta-ābh-), as, ā, am, adorned, decorated.
     kṛtābhisaraṇaveśa kṛtābhisaraṇa-veśa (-ta-abh-), as, ā, am, attired in the dress of a maiden who goes to meet her lover.
     kṛtābhiṣeka kṛtābhiṣeka (-ta-abh-), as, ā, am, sprinkled, inaugurated; (as), m. a prince &c. who has been inaugurated.
     kṛtābhyāsa kṛtā-bhyāsa (-ta-abh-), as, ā, am, trained, exercised, practised.
     kṛtāya kṛtāya (-ta-aya), as, m. the die called Kṛta.
     kṛtāyāsa kṛtāyāsa (-ta-āy-), as, ā, am, labouring, suffering.
     kṛtārgha kṛtārgha (-ta-ar-), as, m., N. of the nineteenth Arhat of the past Utsarpiṇī.
     kṛtārtanāda kṛtār-tanāda (-ta-ār-), as, ā, am, making cries of pain.
     kṛtārtha kṛtārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, one who has attained an end or object, having accomplished a purpose or desire, successful; satisfied, contented; clever; (as), m. a various reading for kṛtārgha.
     kṛtārthatā kṛtārtha-tā, f. or kṛtārtha-tva, am, n. accomplishment of an object, success.
     kṛtārthīkṛta kṛtārthī-kṛta, as, ā, am, rendered successful.
     kṛtārthībhūta kṛtārthī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become successful.
     kṛtālaka kṛtālaka (-ta-al-), as, m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants.
     kṛtālaya kṛtā-laya (-ta-āl-), as, ā, am, one who has taken up his abode in any place (often compounded with the name of a place or country, e. g. svarga-kṛtālayaḥ, an inhabitant of heaven); (as), m. a frog.
     kṛtāloka kṛtā-loka (-ta-āl-), as, ā, am, supplied with light, lighted.
     kṛtāvadhāna kṛtāvadhāna (-ta-av-), as, ā, am, careful, cautious, prudent, attentive.
     kṛtāvadhi kṛtāvadhi (-ta-av-), is, is, i, fixed, appointed, agreed upon; bounded, limited.
     kṛtāvamarṣa kṛtāvamarṣa (-ta-av-), as, ā, am, effacing from recollection; intolerant.
     kṛtāvaśyaka kṛtāvaś-yaka (-ta-āv-), as, ā, am, having done all that is necessary.
     kṛtāvasakthika kṛtāvasakthika (-ta-av-), as, ā, am, seated on the hams with the knees tied together or the hips and knees surrounded by a cloth.
     kṛtāvastha kṛtāvastha (-ta-av-), as, ā, am, summoned, called; made present; fixed, settled.
     kṛtāvāsa kṛtāvāsa (-ta-āv-), as, m. a lodging; (as, ā, am), lodging.
     kṛtāśana kṛtāśana (-ta-aś-), as, ā, am, feeding upon.
     kṛtāsanaparigraha kṛtāsana-parigraha (-ta-ās-), as, ā, am, seated.
     kṛtāskandana kṛtās-kandana (-ta-ās-), as, ā, am, assailing, attacking; effacing from recollection.
     kṛtāstra kṛtāstra (-ta-as-), as, ā, am, one who has exercised himself in throwing arrows or other weapons, skilled in archery; armed; (as), m., N. of a warrior.
     kṛtāstratā kṛtāstra-tā, f. consummate skill or proficiency in the use of arms.
     kṛtāspada kṛ-tāspada (-ta-ās-), as, ā, am, governed, ruled; supporting, resting on; residing in or on, taking up one's abode.
     kṛtāhaka kṛtāhaka, as, ā, am (fr. kṛta + ahan), having performed the daily ceremonies or devotions.
     kṛtāhāra kṛtāhāra or kṛtāhāraka (-ta-āh-), as, ā, am, having eaten food, having made a meal.
     kṛtāhvāna kṛtāh-vāna (-ta-āh-), as, ā, am, summoned, called, challenged.
     kṛterṣya kṛterṣya (-ta-īr-), as, ā, am, envious, jealous.
     kṛtoccais kṛtoccais (-ta-uc-), ind. raised on high.
     kṛtotsāha kṛtotsāha (-ta-ut-), as, ā, am, making effort, striving.
     kṛtodaka kṛtodaka (-ta-ud-), as, ā, am, one who has performed his ablutions.
     kṛtodvāha kṛtodvāha (-ta-ud-), as, ā, am, performing penance by standing with uplifted hands; married.
     kṛtopakāra kṛtopakāra (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, assisted, befriended; friendly, giving aid.
     kṛtopacāra kṛtopacāra (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, served, waited upon.
     kṛtopanāyana kṛtopanāyana (-ta-up-), as, m. a student who has been invested with the sacrificial cord.
     kṛtopabhoga kṛtopabhoga (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, used, enjoyed.
     kṛtaujas kṛtaujas (-ta-oj-), ās, m., N. of a son of Kanaka or Dhanaka.

kṛtaka kṛtaka, as, ā, am, artificial, factitious, done artificially, made, prepared, not produced spontaneously; not natural, adopted (as a son); assumed, simulated, false; (am), ind. in a simulated manner; (as), m., N. of a son of Vasu-deva, also of a son of Cyavana.

kṛtaya kṛtaya, nom. P. kṛtayati, -yitum, to take the die called Kṛta.

kṛtānta kṛtānta, kṛtārtha. See under kṛta above.

kṛti 1. kṛti, is, f. (for 2. see col. 2), doing, making, performing, manufacturing, composing; action, activity; creation, work, literary work; magic; enchantment; an enchantress, a witch; a kind of Anuṣṭubh metre consisting of two Pādas of twelve syllables each and a third Pāda of eight syllables; another metre, a stanza of four lines with twenty syllables in each; a square number; N. of the wife of Saṃhrāda and mother of Pañca-jana; (is), m., N. of several persons.
     kṛtisādhyatva kṛti-sādhya-tva, am, n. the state of being accomplished by exertion.

kṛtin kṛtin, ī, inī, i, expert; clever, skilful, knowing, wise, learned; good, virtuous; pure, pious; following, obeying, doing what is enjoined; one who has attained an object or accomplished a purpose, satisfied; (ī), m., N. of a son of Cyavana and father of Uparicara; N. of a son of Sannatimat.

kṛte kṛte and kṛtena, ind. (originally loc. and inst. fr. kṛta), on account of, for the sake of, for (with gen. or in comp., e. g. mama kṛte or mat-kṛte, on my account, for me).

kṛteyuka kṛteyuka, as, m., N. of a son of Raudrāśva.

kṛtnu kṛtnu, us, us, u, working well, able to work, powerful; skilful, clever, an artificer or mechanic, an artist.

kṛtya kṛtya, as, ā, am, to be done or performed; practicable, feasible; right, proper to be done; one who may be seduced from allegiance or alliance, one who may be bribed or hired as an assassin, treacherous; (as), m., scil. pratyaya, the class of affixes forming the fut. pass. part. &c. (as tavya, anīya, ya, elima, &c.); a kind of evil spirit or ghost, either with or without the addition of yakṣa, mānuṣa, asura, &c.; (ā), f. action, act, deed; magic; a female deity to whom sacrifices are offered for destructive and magical purposes; N. of a river; (am), n. what ought to be done; duty, office; purpose, end, object; what is proper or fit; motive, cause.
     kṛtyakalpataru kṛtya-kalpa-taru, us, m. title of a work on jurisprudence.
     kṛtyakalpalatā kṛtya-kalpa-latā, f., N. of a work by Vācaspatimiśra.
     kṛtyacintāmaṇi kṛtya-cintāmaṇi, is, m. title of a work by Śivarāma.
     kṛtyajña kṛtya-jña, as, ā, am, who knows what is to be done, learned, wise.
     kṛtyatattva kṛtya-tattva, am, n. 'the true nature of duty or obligation', title of a work.
     kṛtyatā kṛtya-tā, f. seduction from allegiance or alliance.
     kṛtyaratnākara kṛtya-ratnākara, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), title of a work on jurisprudence.
     kṛtyavat kṛtya-vat, ān, atī, at, having any business or request or object; busy, active.
     kṛtyavartman kṛtya-vartman, a, n. the right way, the manner in which any object is to be effected.
     kṛtyavid kṛtya-vid, t, t, t, one who knows what ought to be done, knowing duty, learned, wise.
     kṛtyavidhi kṛtya-vidhi, is, m. the way to do anything, a rule, a precept.
     kṛtyākṛt kṛtyā-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. practising magic or sorcery, bewitching.
     kṛtyādūṣaṇa kṛtyā-dūṣaṇa, as, ī, am, or kṛtyā-dūṣi, is, is, i, Ved. counteracting magic, destroying its effect.
     kṛtyārāvaṇa kṛtyā-rāvaṇa, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), title of a work.

[Page 0248-b]

kṛtyaka kṛtyaka, as, m. an injurer?; (ā), f. an enchantress, a witch, a woman who is the fatal cause of injury or destruction, the fatal destroyer, the bane.

kṛtrima kṛtrima, as, ā, am, made artificially, factitious, artificial, the reverse of what is naturally or spontaneously produced; falsified, adopted (as a child); (as), m. incense, olibanum; an adopted son; (am), n. a kind of salt, the common Bit Noben, or Bit Lavan, obtained by cooking; a sort of perfume [cf. javādi]; a kind of collyrium [cf. rasāñjana].
     kṛtrimadhūpa kṛtrima-dhūpa, as, m. incense, oblibanum.
     kṛtrimadhūpaka kṛtrima-dhūpaka, as, m. compound perfume, containing ten or eighteen ingredients.
     kṛtrimaputra kṛtrima-putra, as, m. an adopted son; one of the twelve kinds recognised in law, the son made.
     kṛtrimaputraka kṛtrima-putraka, as, m. a doll.
     kṛtrimabhūmi kṛtrima-bhūmi, is, f. a made floor.
     kṛtrimamitra kṛtrima-mitra, as, m. an acquired friend, one on whom benefits have been conferred, or from whom they have been received.
     kṛtrimavana kṛtrima-vana, am, n. a plantation, a park.
     kṛtrimaśatru kṛtrima-śatru, us, m. an acquired enemy.
     kṛtrimodāsīna kṛtrimo-dāsīna (-ma-ud-), as, m. an acquired neutral.

kṛtvan kṛtvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. causing, effecting; active, busy; practising magic or sorcery in order to bewitch.

kṛtvas kṛtvas, ind. at the end of a numeral or numeral adjective, = fold, times (e. g. daśa-kṛtvas, ten times; bahu-kṛtvas, many times; pañca-kṛtvas, five-fold). In the earlier language kṛtvas is used as a separate word, but native grammarians regard it only as an affix, and it is so used in classical Sanskṛt; it was perhaps originally an acc. plur. fr. a noun kṛtu, formed by the affix tu fr. the root 1. kṛ; [cf. also kṛt in sakṛt.]

kṛtvā kṛtvā, ind. having made or done.

kṛtvī kṛtvī, f., N. of a daughter of Śuka, wife of Aṇuha (Nīpa) and mother of Brahma-datta.

kṛtvya kṛtvya, as, ā, am, Ved. one who is able to perform anything, strong, efficacious; having accomplished many deeds, exerting one's power.

kriyamāṇa kriyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being done, made, &c.

kṛ 2. kṛ, cl. 3. P., Ved. cakarti, akārīt, Intens. carkarti, to make mention of, to praise, to speak highly of (with gen.); [cf. kāru, kīri, kīrti.]

kṛ 3. kṛ, to injure &c. See 2. kṝ.

kṛti 2. kṛti, is, m. or f. (for 1. see col. 1), Ved. a kind of weapon, a sort of knife or a dagger; (is), f. hurt, hurting, injuring; waylaying.
     kṛtikara kṛti-kara, as, m. epithet of Rāvaṇa.
     kṛtimat kṛti-mat, ān, m. the founder of a race, realm, &c.; N. of a son of Yavīnara.
     kṛtirāta kṛti-rāta, as, m., N. of a prince; [cf. kīrtti-rāta.]
     kṛtiroman kṛti-roman, ā, m., N. of a son of Kṛtirāta.

kṛka kṛka, as, m. the throat, the larynx.

kṛkaṇa kṛkaṇa, as, m. a kind of partridge, commonly Kaer, Perdix Sylvatica [cf. kṛkara and krakara]; a worm; N. of a man; N. of a place.

kṛkaṇīya kṛkaṇīya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to a partridge.

kṛkaṇeyu kṛkaṇeyu, us, m., N. of a son of Raudrāśva.

kṛkadāśu kṛkadāśu, us or ūs, m., Ved. one who hurts or injures.

kṛkara kṛkara, as, m. a kind of partridge, commonly Kaer, Perdix Sylvatica [cf. kṛkaṇa and krakara]; a kind of pepper, Piper Chaba; the fragrant oleander tree [cf. karavīra]; one of the five vital airs, that which assists in digestion; an epithet of Śiva.

kṛkalā kṛkalā, f. long pepper; [cf. pippalī.]

kṛkalāśa kṛkalāśa or kṛkalāsa or kṛka-lāsaka, as, m. a lizard, a chameleon.
     kṛkalāsadīpikā kṛkalāsa-dīpikā, f. title of a mystical work.

kṛkavāku kṛkavāku, us, m. a cock, a gallinaceous fowl; a peacock; a lizard, a chameleon; [with the first part of this word cf. Hib. cearc, 'a hen.']
     kṛkavākudhvaja kṛ-kavāku-dhvaja, as, m. an epithet of Kārttikeya.

kṛkaṣā kṛkaṣā, f. a kind of bird; [cf. kaṅ-kaṇahārikā.]

kṛkāṭa kṛkāṭa, am, n., Ved. the joint of the neck.

kṛkāṭaka kṛkāṭaka, am, n. the neck; a part of a column; (ikā), f. the back of the neck; the raised and straight part of the neck.

kṛkālikā kṛkālikā, f. a kind of bird.

kṛkin kṛkin, ī, m., N. of a mythical king.

kṛkulāsa kṛkulāsa, as, m. a lizard, a chameleon; [cf. kṛkalāśa.]

kṛcchra kṛcchra, as, ā, am (perhaps fr. rt. kṛṣ and connected with kaṣṭa), causing trouble or pain, painful, attended with pain or labour; being in a difficult or painful situation; bad, miserable, evil, wicked, sinful; (am), ind. miserably, painfully, laboriously, with difficulty; (as or am), m. n. difficulty, trouble, labour, hardship, distress, calamity, pain, evil, misery, danger, sin, (often in compounds, e. g. vanavāsa-kṛcchra, the difficulties of living in a forest; mūtra-kṛcchra, ischury; artha-kṛcchre-ṣu, in difficulties, in a miserable situation; prāṇa-kṛcchra, danger of life); bodily mortification, austerity, penance, expiation; torment, torture; a particular kind of religious penance, according to some = prājāpatya, according to others = sāntapana. kṛcchreṇa, inst. with difficulty, with great exertion, painfully, laboriously, hardly, scarcely; alpa-kṛc-chreṇa, with little difficulty, easily.
     kṛcchrakarman kṛcchra-kar-man, a, n. a difficult act, difficulty, labour.
     kṛcchrakāla kṛc-chra-kāla, as, m. a season of difficulty.
     kṛcchragata kṛcchra-gata, as, ā, am, undergoing trouble or misery, suffering pain; being in difficulties, distressed.
     kṛcchratā kṛc-chra-tā, f. painful or dangerous state (especially in disease).
     kṛcchraprāṇa kṛcchra-prāṇa, as, ā, am, one whose life is in danger; breathing with difficulty; hardly supporting life.
     kṛcchramūtrapurīṣatva kṛcchra-mūtra-purīṣa-tva, am, n. pain or difficulty in the evacuations.
     kṛcchrasādhya kṛcchra-sādhya, as, ā, am, curable with difficulty.
     kṛcchrātikṛcchra kṛc-chrātikṛcchra (-ra-at-), au, m. du. the ordinary and extraordinary penance, penance; (as), m. sing. a particular kind of penance, taking no sustenance but water for three, nine, twelve, or twenty-one days.
     kṛcchrānmukta kṛcchrān-mukta, as, ā, am, freed from trouble &c.
     kṛcchrāpta kṛcchrāpta (-ra-āp-) or kṛcchropanata (-ra-up-), as, ā, am, gained with difficulty.
     kṛcchrāri kṛc-chrāri (-ra-ari), is, m., N. of a plant, a species of Vilva.
     kṛcchrārdha kṛcchrārdha (-ra-ar-), as, m. an inferior penance lasting only six days.
     kṛcchreśrit kṛcchre-śrit, t, t, t, Ved. undergoing danger; struggling with difficulties.

kṛcchrāya kṛcchrāya, nom. A. kṛcchrāyate, -yitum, to feel pain; to have wicked designs.

kṛcchrin kṛcchrin, ī, iṇī, i, encompassed with difficulties, being in trouble, feeling pain; angry.

kṛḍ kṛḍ, cl. 6. P. kṛḍati, to become thick or coarse; to become fat or gross, to become solid; to eat; (another form for kūḍ.)

kṛṇañja kṛṇañja, as, m. a kind of Chenopodium, = kuṇañjara.

kṛṇu kṛṇu, us, m. a painter.

kṛt 2. kṛt, (for 1. kṛt see under rt. 1. kṛ at p. 246), cl. 6. P. kṛntati, cakarta, kartsyati and kartiṣyati, akartīt, kartitum, to cut, cut in pieces, cut off, divide; to tear asunder, destroy: Caus. kartayati, to cut, divide, &c.: Desid. cikartiṣati and cikṛtsati: Intens. carīkṛtyate, carīkartti; [cf. Lith. kertu, inf. kirsti, 'to cut;' Gr. [greek] Slav. korju, 'to split;' Lat. curtus, culter; Hib. ceartaighim, 'I prune, trim, cut;' cuirc, 'a knife.']

kṛtta kṛtta, as, ā, am, cut, divided; desired, sought, wished for.

[Page 0249-a]

kṛtti kṛtti, is, f. skin, hide; a garment made of skin; the hide or skin on which the religious student sits, sleeps, &c., usually the skin of an antelope; the birch tree; the bark of the birch tree, used for writing upon, for making hooka pipes, &c.; one of the lunar mansions, the Pleiads; a house; [cf. Hib. cart; Lat. cortex.]
     kṛttiratha kṛtti-ratha, as, m., N. of a prince.
     kṛttivāsa kṛtti-vāsa, as, m. or kṛtti-vāsas, ās, m. covered with a skin, an epithet of Rudra-Śiva; (ās), f. epithet of Durgā.

kṛttikā kṛttikā, ās, f. pl., N. of a constellation, = the Pleiades, (originally the first, but in later times the third lunar mansion, having Agni as its regent; this constellation, containing six stars, is sometimes represented as a flame or as a kind of razor or knife; in mythology the six Kṛttikās are nymphs who became the nurses of the god of war, Kārttikeya); a vehicle, carriage, cart.
     kṛttikāñji kṛttikāñji (-kā-añ-), is, is, i, having a carriage as an emblem or sign.
     kṛttikābhava kṛttikā-bhava, as, m. 'being in the lunar mansion Kṛttikā', an epithet of Candra, the moon.
     kṛttikāsuta kṛttikā-suta, as, m. 'son of the Kṛttikās', an epithet of Skanda or Kārttikeya; (the nymphs called Kṛttikās being his foster-mothers.)

kṛntatra kṛntatra, am, n., Ved. a section, a shred, chip; a plough.

kṛntana kṛntana, am, n. cutting, cutting off, dividing.

kṛt 3. kṛt, cl. 7. P. kṛṇatti, cakarta, kartiṣyati, kartitum, to twist threads, to spin; to surround, encompass; attire.

kṛtadvasu kṛtad-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. distributing goods (?).

kṛtā kṛtā, f., Ved. an abyss (?).

kṛtsa kṛtsa, am, n. water; entire, whole; [cf. the next.]

kṛtsna kṛtsna, as, ā, am (rarely used in pl.), all, whole, entire; (am), n. water; the flank or hip; the belly.
     kṛtsnatā kṛtsna-tā, f. totality, completeness.
     kṛtsnavid kṛtsna-vid, t, t, t, omniscient, knowing all things.
     kṛtsnaśas kṛtsna-śas, ind. wholly, entirely, altogether.
     kṛtsnahṛdaya kṛtsna-hṛdaya, am, n. the whole heart.
     kṛtsnāyata kṛtsnāyata (-na-āy-), as, ā, am, Ved. stretched out to its full length.

kṛtsnaka kṛtsnaka, as, ā, am, all, every.

kṛtānta kṛtānta, kṛtārtha. See p. 247.

kṛdanta kṛd-anta. See under 1. kṛt, p. 246.

kṛdara kṛdara, am, n., Ved. a store-room, a vessel; the lap; (as), m. a granary, a cupboard &c. for holding corn, grain, &c.

kṛdhu kṛdhu, us, us, u, or kṛdhuka, as, ā, am, Ved. shortened, mutilated, small, deficient.
     kṛdhukarṇa kṛdhu-karṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. having short ears (as a sort of imp); hearing badly.

kṛntatra kṛntatra. See under 2. kṛt.

kṛp 1. kṛp, p, f., Ved. (occurring only in inst.), beautiful appearance, beauty, splendor.
     kṛpanīḷa kṛpa-nīḷa (for kṛpā--), as, ā, am, Ved. one whose home is splendor, dwelling in splendor, epithet of Agni; (Sāy.) the support of sacred rites.

kṛp 2. kṛp (connected with rt. krap), cl. 1. A. karpate, to have pity or mercy on; cl. 10. P. kṛpayati or kṛpāpayati, -yitum, to be weak; to pity; to mourn, grieve, lament; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

kṛpa kṛpa, as, m., N. of a man described in the Veda as a friend of Indra; (as), m. and (ī), f., N. of the son and daughter of the sage Śaradvat, (he performed severe penance and thereby alarmed the jealous Indra, who sent a nymph to tempt him, but without success; however, twin sons were born to the sage in a clump of grass (śara-stambe), who were found by king Śāntanu and out of pity (kṛpā) taken home and reared as his own; the daughter, Kṛpī, married Droṇa, and had by him a son called Aśvatthāman; the son, Kṛpa, became one of the privy council at Hastināpur, and is sometimes called Gautama, sometimes Śāradvata. According to the Hari-vaṃśa and Viṣṇu-Purāṇa, Kṛpa and Kṛpī were only distant descendants of Śaradvat. According to others, Kṛpa = Vyāsa or = a son of Kṛṣṇa.)
     kṛpīpati kṛpī-pati, is, m. a N. of Droṇa as husband of Kṛpī.
     kṛpīputra kṛpī-putra or kṛpī-suta, as, m., a N. of Aśvatthāman as son of Kṛpī.

kṛpaṇa kṛpaṇa, as, ā or ī, am, inclined to grieve; pitiable, miserable, poor, wretched, feeble; low, vile; miserly, stingy; avaricious; arising from pity, caused by pity; (am), ind. miserably; (as), m. a worm; (am), n. wretchedness, misery; sa-kṛpaṇam, miserably, pitiably; [cf. kārpaṇya.]
     kṛpaṇakāśin kṛpaṇa-kāśin, ī, inī, i, Ved. looking suppliantly, looking desirous; expressing a desire (?).
     kṛpaṇatva kṛpaṇa-tva, am, n. misery; wretchedness; miserable condition.
     kṛpaṇadhī kṛpaṇa-dhī, īs, īs, i, little-minded.
     kṛpaṇanindā kṛpaṇa-nindā, f. 'censure of the miser', title of a chapter of the Sārṅgadhara Paddhati.
     kṛpaṇabuddhi kṛpaṇa-buddhi, is, is, i, little-minded.
     kṛpaṇavatsala kṛpaṇa-vatsala, as, ā, am, kind to the poor.

kṛpaṇāya kṛpaṇāya, nom. A. kṛpaṇāyate, to feel miserable.

kṛpaṇin kṛpaṇin, ī, inī, i, miserable, one who is in misery.

kṛpaṇya kṛpaṇya, nom. P. kṛpaṇyati, to wish, desire, be a suppliant for anything, pray for, obtain by entreaties; (in A. also kṛpaṇate.)

kṛpaṇyu kṛpaṇyu, us, us, u, Ved. one who praises.

kṛpā kṛpā, f. pity, tenderness, compassion; N. of a river.
     kṛpādṛṣṭi kṛpā-dṛṣṭi, is, f. a look with favour, a kind look.
     kṛpādvaita kṛpādvaita (-pā-ad-), as, m. one of the Buddhas or deified saints of the Buddhists.
     kṛpānvita kṛpānvita (-pā-an-), as, ā, am, or kṛpā-maya, as, ī, am, or kṛpālu, us, us, u, or kṛpā-vat, ān, atī, at, pitiful, merciful, compassionate, tender.
     kṛpāmiśra kṛpā-miśra, as, m., N. of a son of Deva-miśra.
     kṛpāhīna kṛpā-hīna, as, ā, am, pitiless, unfeeling, unkind.

kṛpāya kṛpāya, nom. A. kṛpāyate, -yitum, to mourn, grieve, lament, have pity.

kṛpāṇa kṛpāṇa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kṛp for rt. kḷp?), a sword, a scymitar, a sacrificial knife; (ī), f. a pair of shears or scissors; a dagger.

kṛpāṇaka kṛpāṇaka, as, m. a sword, a scymitar; (ikā), f. a dagger, a knife.

kṛpīṭa kṛpīṭa, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 2. kṛp), underwood, wood, forest; fire-wood, wood, timber; water; the belly.
     kṛpīṭapāla kṛpīṭa-pāla, as, m. a rudder or large oar used as one; the ocean; air, wind.
     kṛpīṭayoni kṛpīṭa-yoni, is, m. fire.

kṛmi kṛmi, is, or krimi, is, m. (said to be fr. rt. kram; cf. krami), a worm, an insect in general; a spider; an ant; lac, the red dye caused by insects; N. of a son of Uśīnara; N. of an Asura, the brother of Rāvaṇa; N. of a Nāga-rāja; (is), f., N. of the wife of Uśīnara and mother of Kṛmi; [cf. Lith. kirminis, kirmele; Russ. cervj; Hib. cruimh; Cambro-Brit. pryv; Goth. vaurms, Them. vaurmi for hvaurmi; Lat. vermi-s for quermi-s; perhaps Gr. [greek] for [greek]]
     kṛmikaṇṭaka kṛ-mi-kaṇṭaka, am, n. several plants efficacious in destroying worms, Ficus Glomerata; another plant, = citrā or citrāṅga; another plant, = viḍaṅga.
     kṛmikara kṛmi-kara, as, m. a kind of poisonous insect.
     kṛmikarṇa kṛmi-karṇa or kṛmi-karṇaka, as, m. worms or lice generated in the external ear.
     kṛmikośa kṛmi-kośa or kṛmi-koṣa, as, m. the cocoon of a silkworm.
     kṛmikośottha kṛmikośottha (-śa-ut-), as, ā, am, silk, silken.
     kṛmigranthi kṛmi-granthi, is, m. a disease of the eyes, caused by insects generated at the roots of the eyelashes.
     kṛmighātin kṛmi-ghātin, ī, inī, i, destroying worms; (ī), m. a medicinal drug, = viḍaṅga (?).
     kṛmighna kṛmi-ghna, as, ī, am, vermifuge, anthelmintic; (as), m. a shrub used in medicine as a vermifuge, commonly Bīreng, Erycibe Paniculata, see viḍaṅga; the onion; the root of the jujube; the marking nut plant; (ī), f. turmeric.
     kṛmija kṛmi-ja, as, ā, am, produced by worms; (ā), f. lac, a red dye produced by an insect, commonly called Lākṣā; (am), n. Agallochum.
     kṛmijagdha kṛmi-jagdha, am, n. Agallochum.
     kṛmijalaja kṛmi-jalaja, as, m. a shell-fish, an animal living in a shell.
     kṛmidantaka kṛmi-dantaka, as, m. tooth-ache with decay of the teeth.
     kṛmiparvata kṛmi-parvata, as, m. an ant-hill.
     kṛmibhakṣa kṛmi-bhakṣa, as, m., N. of a hell.
     kṛmibhojana kṛmi-bhojana, as, ā, am, one whose food consists of worms; (as), m., N. of a hell.
     kṛmimat kṛmi-mat, ān, atī, at, affected or covered with worms.
     kṛmiripu kṛmi-ripu, us, m. an anthelmintic plant, = viḍaṅga.
     kṛmiroga kṛmi-roga, as, m. disease caused by worms.
     kṛmivarṇa kṛmi-varṇa, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), red cloth.
     kṛmivāriruha kṛmi-vāriruha, as, m. a fish living in a shell.
     kṛmivṛkṣa kṛmi-vṛkṣa, as, m. a kind of plant, Koṣāmra.
     kṛmiśaṅkha kṛmi-śaṅkha, as, m. the fish living in the conch.
     kṛmiśatru kṛmi-śatru, us, m. an anthelmintic plant, Erythrina Fulgens, = viḍaṅga.
     kṛmiśātrava kṛmi-śātrava, as, m. the plant Acacia Farnesiana.
     kṛmiśukti kṛmi-śukti, is, f. a bivalve shell, a muscle; the animal living in a bivalve shell; an oyster.
     kṛmiśaila kṛmi-śaila or kṛmi-śailaka, as, m. an ant or mole-hill; [cf. kṛmi-parvata.]
     kṛmisarārī kṛmi-sarārī, f. a kind of poisonous insect.
     kṛmisena kṛmi-sena, as, m., N. of a Yaksha.
     kṛmihantṛ kṛmi-hantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or kṛmi-hara, as, ī, am, anthelmintic, vermifuge.
     kṛmihā kṛmi-hā, f. an anthelmintic plant, = vi-ḍaṅga.
     kṛmīśa kṛmīśa (-mi-īśa), as, m., N. of a hell.

kṛmika kṛmika, as, m. a small worm.

kṛmiṇa kṛmiṇa, as, ā, am, having worms.

kṛmin kṛmin, ī, iṇī, i, affected with worms.

kṛmila kṛmila, as, ā, am, having worms, wormy; (ā), f. a fruitful woman, one bearing many children; N. of a town, called after Kṛmi.
     kṛmilāśva kṛmilāśva (-la-aś-), as, m., N. of a son of Bāhyāśva.

kṛmilikā kṛmilikā, f. linen cloth dyed with red colour.

kṛmīlaka kṛmīlaka, as, m. a white sort of kidney-bean; [cf. vana-mudga.]

kṛmuka kṛmuka, as, m., Ved. a kind of tree; [cf. kārmuka and kramuka.]

kṛv kṛv = 1. kṛ, cl. 5. kṛṇoti. See p. 246.

kṛvi kṛvi, is, m. (said to be fr. 1. kṛ), a loom (?); [cf. krivi.]

kṛś kṛś, cl. 4. P. kṛśyati, cakarśa, karśiṣyati, akṛśat, karśitum, to become lean or thin, to become emaciated or feeble; to wane (as the moon): Caus. karśayati, -yitum, to make thin or lean, to attenuate, emaciate, to keep short of food; [cf. perhaps Lat. parco, parcus, parum, parvus, paucus; Gr. [greek] Goth. favai; Eng. few.]

kṛśa kṛśa, as, ā, am, lean, emaciated, thin, spare, weak, feeble; small, little, minute, insignificant, poor; (as), m., N. of a man, also of a Nāga; N. of a Ṛṣi, author of a Ṛg-veda hymn; [cf. Hib. creas, 'narrow, straight;' caile, 'narrowness.']
     kṛśagu kṛśa-gu, us, us, u,  Ved. one who has lean cattle.
     kṛśatā kṛśa-tā, f. or kṛśa-tva, am, n. leanness, thinness.
     kṛśaśākha kṛśa-śākha, as, m., N. of a plant, = parpaṭa.
     kṛśākṣa kṛśākṣa (-śa-ak-), as, m., a spider.
     kṛśāṅga kṛśāṅga (-śa-aṅ-), as, ī, am, emaciate, spare, thin; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; (ī), f. a woman with a slender shape; a particular plant, commonly called Priyaṅgu.
     kṛśāśva kṛśāśva (-śa-aś-), as, m., N. of several persons; N. of an author of directions to players and dancers.
     kṛśāśvin kṛśāśvin, ī, m. a pupil of Kṛśāśva, a dancer, an actor, a tumbler.
     kṛśodara kṛśo-dara (-śa-ud-), as, ā, am, thin-waisted.

kṛśikā kṛśikā, f. the plant Salvinia Cucculata.

kṛśana kṛśana, am, n., Ved. a pearl, motherof-pearl; gold; form, shape; (as, ā, am), yielding or containing pearls; [cf. ūrdhva-kṛśana and kārśana.]
     kṛśanāvat kṛśanā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. decorated with pearls.

kṛśanin kṛśanin, ī, inī, i, Ved. decorated with pearls.

kṛśara kṛśara, as, ā, m. f. a dish composed of milk, sesamum, and rice; rice and peas boiled together with a few spices, commonly called Khichree; [cf. kṛsara.]

kṛśalā kṛśalā, f. the hair of the head.

[Page 0250-a]

kṛśāku kṛśāku, us, m. heating, grieving; (a various reading for kṛśānu.)

kṛśānu kṛśānu, us, m. (fr. rt. kṛś for kṛṣ ?), Ved. 'bending the bow', an epithet applied to a good archer, (generally connected with astṛ, 'an archer', though sometimes used alone: some regard Kṛśānu as a divine being, either similar in character to Rudra or this god himself; he is armed with the lightning and defends the 'heavenly' Soma from the hawk, who tries to steal and bear it from heaven to earth); a N. of Agni or fire; fire in general; N. of a plant, Plumbago Zeylanica; N. of an archer; N. of a Gandharva.
     kṛśānuretas kṛśānu-retas, ās, m. an epithet of Śiva.

kṛśānuka kṛśānuka, as, ī, am, containing the word Kṛśānu, as an Anuvāka or Adhyāya.

kṛṣ kṛṣ, cl. 1. P. karṣati, cakarṣa, karkṣyati and krakṣyati, akṛkṣat, akārkṣīt and akrākṣīt, karṣṭum and kraṣ-ṭum, to draw, attract, draw to one's self, drag, pull, pull to and fro, drag away, tear; to lead or conduct (as an army); to bend (a bow); to draw into one's power, become master of, overpower; to obtain; to take away anything from any one (with two acc., e. g. akarṣat taṃ rājyam, he deprived him of the kingdom); cl. 6. P. A. kṛṣati, -te, to draw or make furrows, to plough: Caus. karṣayati, -yitum, to draw, to draw out, tear up, tear out; extract; to drag to and fro, cause pain, torture, torment; to draw or make furrows, to plough: Desid. cikṛkṣati, -te: Intens. carīkṛṣyate, carīkarṣṭi or carī-kraṣṭi; [cf. Lith. karszu, pleszau; Russ. ceshu; Lat. verro, vello; Gr. [greek] ? Goth. falh.]

karṣa karṣa, karṣaṇa, &c. See s. v. at p. 210.

kṛṣaka kṛṣaka, as, ā, am, attractive, drawing, who or what draws furrows or ploughs; (as), m. a ploughman, husbandman, farmer; a ploughshare; an ox.

kṛṣāṇa kṛṣāṇa, as, m. a ploughman, a husbandman.

kṛṣi kṛṣi, is, f. ploughing, cultivation of the soil; agriculture, husbandry; the cultivation of the soil personified.
     kṛṣikarman kṛṣi-karman, a, n. agriculture, husbandry.
     kṛṣijīvin kṛṣi-jīvin, ī, m. a cultivator, a farmer.
     kṛṣiphala kṛṣi-phala, am, n. agricultural produce or profit.
     kṛṣisevā kṛṣi-sevā, f. agriculture.

kṛṣika kṛṣika, as, m. a cultivator of the soil, a husbandman; the ploughshare.

kṛṣīvala kṛṣīvala, as, ā, am, one who lives by husbandry or agriculture; (as), m. a husbandman.

kṛṣṭa kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, ploughed or tilled, a field &c.
     kṛṣṭaja kṛṣṭa-ja, as, ā, am, grown in cultivated ground, cultivated.
     kṛṣṭapacya kṛṣṭa-pacya, as, ā, am, ripening in cultivated ground, sown or ripening after ploughing, as rice &c.; cultivated.
     kṛṣṭapākya kṛṣṭa-pākya, as, ā, am, ripening on cultivated ground; sown or ripening after ploughing.
     kṛṣṭaphala kṛṣṭa-phala, am, n. the product of a harvest.
     kṛṣṭarādhi kṛṣṭa-rādhi, is, is, i, Ved. successful in agriculture.
     kṛṣṭopta kṛṣṭopta (-ṭa-up-), as, ā, am, sown on cultivated ground.

kṛṣṭi kṛṣṭi, ayas, f. pl., Ved. men, races of men, sometimes with the epithet māṇuṣīs; (originally the word may have meant cultivated ground, then an inhabited land, next its inhabitants, and lastly any race of men; Indra and Agni have the N. rājā kṛṣṭīnām; and pañca kṛṣṭayas, 'the five races', comprehends the whole human race, not only the Āryan tribes); according to native lexicographers the word means also ploughing, cultivating the soil; attracting, drawing; and (is), m. a teacher, a learned man or Paṇḍit.
     kṛṣṭiprā kṛṣṭi-prā, ās, ās, am, Ved. pervading the human race.
     kṛṣṭihan kṛṣṭi-han, hā, ghnī, ha, Ved. subduing nations.
     kṛṣṭyojas kṛṣṭy-ojas, ās, ās, as, Ved. overpowering men.

kṛṣya kṛṣya, as, ā, am, to be ploughed.

kraṣṭavya kraṣṭavya, as, ā, am, to be drawn or drawn out.

kṛṣāṇu kṛṣāṇu, us, m. a N. of fire; (a wrong reading for kṛśānu.)

kṛṣkara kṛṣkara, as, m. an epithet of Śiva; [cf. kṛkara.]

[Page 0250-b]

kṛṣṇa 1. kṛṣṇa, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. kṛṣ), black, dark, dark-blue (opposed to śveta, śukla, rohita, and aruṇa); wicked, evil; (as), m. black, the colour, or dark-blue, which is often confounded with black by the Hindūs; the black antelope; a kind of beast of prey (described in the Veda as feeding on carrion and dead corpses); a crow; the Indian cuckoo or Kokila; the plant Carissa Carandas; the dark half of the lunar month from full to new moon [cf. kṛṣṇa-pakṣa below]; the fourth or Kali-yuga; N. of one of the poets of the Ṛg-veda descended from Aṅgiras; N. of a celebrated Avatār of the god Viṣṇu, or sometimes identified with Viṣṇu himself, as distinct from his ten Avatārs or incarnations. (In the earlier legends he appears as a great hero and teacher; in the more recent he is deified, and is often represented as a young and amorous shepherd with flowing hair and a flute in his hand. The following are a few particulars of his birth and history as related in the Purāṇas &c.: Vasu-deva, who was a descendant of Yadu and Yayāti, had two wives, Rohiṇī and Devakī. The latter had eight sons, of whom the eighth was Kṛṣṇa. Kaṃsa, king of Mathurā and cousin of Devakī, was informed by a prediction that one of these sons would kill him. He therefore kept Vasudeva and his wife in confinement, and slew their first six children. The seventh was Bala-rāma, who was saved by being abstracted from the womb of Devakī and transferred to that of Rohiṇī. The eighth was Kṛṣṇa, who was born with black skin and a peculiar mark on his breast. His father Vasu-deva managed to escape from Mathurā with the child, and favoured by the gods found a herdsman named Nanda, whose wife Yaśodā had just been delivered of a son, which Vasu-deva conveyed to Devakī, after substituting his own in its place. Nanda with his wife Yaśodā took the infant Kṛṣṇa and settled first in Gokula or Vraja, and afterwards in Vṛndāvana, where Kṛṣṇa and Bala-rāma grew up together, roaming in the woods and joining in the sports of the herdsmen's sons. Kṛṣṇa as a youth contested the sovereignty of Indra, and was victorious over that god, who descended from heaven to praise Kṛṣṇa, and made him lord over the cattle. Kṛṣṇa is described as sporting constantly with the Gopīs or shepherdesses, of whom a thousand became his wives, though only eight are specified, Rādhā being the favourite. Kṛṣṇa built and fortified a city called Dvāraka in Gujarāt, and thither transported the inhabitants of Mathurā after killing Kaṃsa. Kṛṣṇa had various wives besides the Gopīs, and by Rukmiṇī had a son Pradyumna, who is usually identified with Kāma-deva; with Jainas, Kṛṣṇa is one of the nine black Vasu-devas; with Buddhists he is the chief of the black demons, who are the enemies of Buddha and the white demons); N. of a king of the Nāgas; N. of an Asura or demon; N. of Arjuna, the most renowned of the Pāṇḍu princes (so named apparently from his colour as a child, see Mahā-bh. Virāṭa-parva 1389; the dual kṛṣṇau = Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna); N. of Vyāsa; of Kṛṣṇa Hārīta; of a son of Śuka by Pīvarī, a teacher of the Yoga; N. of a pupil of Bharadvāja; of Dāśārha; of a son of Havirdhāna; of a son of Arjuna; of an adopted son of Asamañjas; of a chief of the Andhras; N. of the author of a commentary on the Mahā-bhārata; N. of a poet; N. of the author of a commentary on the Dāya-bhāga; N. of the son of Keśavārka and grandson of Jayāditya; N. of the father of Tānabhaṭṭa and uncle of Raṅganātha; N. of the father of Dāmodara and uncle of Malhaṇa; N. of the father of Prabhūjīka and uncle of Vidyādhara; N. of the father of Madana; N. of the grammarian Rāma-candra; N. of the son of Vāruṇendra and father of Lakṣmaṇa; N. of the father of Hīrabhaṭṭa, author of the commentary called Caraka-bhāṣya, and of the work Sāhitya-sudhāsamudra; N. of a hell; (ā), f. a kind of poisonous insect; several plants, as Piper Longum, the Indigo plant; a grape; a kind of perfume [cf. parpaṭī]; an epithet of Draupadī; an epithet of Durgā; N. of one of the seven tongues of fire; N. of the river Kistna; (ī), f. night; (am), n. blackness, darkness; the black part of the eye; a kind of demon or spirit of darkness; black pepper; black Agallochum; iron; lead; antimony; blue vitriol; [cf. kārṣṇa, &c.; cf. also Russ. cernyi, 'black.']
     kṛṣṇakanda kṛṣṇa-kanda, am, n. the red lotus, Nymphaea Rubra.
     kṛṣṇakarkaṭaka kṛṣṇa-karkaṭaka, as, m. a kind of black crab.
     kṛṣṇakarṇa kṛṣṇa-karṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. blackeared.
     kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta (-ṇa-am-), am, n., N. of a poem by Vilva-maṅgala.
     kṛṣṇakarman kṛṣṇa-karman, a, n. making black; a peculiar manner of cauterising; (ā, ā, a), criminal, guilty.
     kṛṣṇakāka kṛṣṇa-kāka, as, m. a raven.
     kṛṣṇakāpotī kṛṣṇa-kāpotī, f. a kind of plant; [cf. śveta-kāpotī, kṛṣṇa-sarpā.]
     kṛṣṇakāṣṭha kṛṣṇa-kāṣṭha, am, n. a black variety of Agallochum.
     kṛṣṇakeli kṛṣṇa-keli, is, m. a plant, Mirabilis Jalapa.
     kṛṣṇakohala kṛṣṇa-kohala, as, m. a gamester, a gambler.
     kṛṣṇakrīḍita kṛṣṇa-krīḍita, am, n., N. of a poem by Keśavārka celebrating the god Kṛṣṇa.
     kṛṣṇakhaṇḍa kṛṣṇa-khaṇḍa, title of the fourth book of the Brahmavaivarta-purāṇa.
     kṛṣṇagaṅgā kṛṣṇa-gaṅgā, f., N. of a river, = kṛṣṇā, kṛṣṇa-samudbhavā, kṛṣṇaveṇyā.
     kṛṣṇagati kṛṣṇa-gati, is, m. fire ('whose way is black'); [cf. kṛṣṇa-yāma, kṛṣṇa-vartani, &c.]
     kṛṣṇagandhā kṛṣṇa-gandhā, f. the tree Hyperanthera Moringa.
     kṛṣṇagarbha kṛṣṇa-gar-bha, as, ā, am, Ved. (clouds) having black cavities; (ās), f. pl. = according to Sāy. the pregnant wives of the Asura Kṛṣṇa, but according to others = the waters contained in the black cavities of the clouds; (as), m., N. of a plant, = kaṭphala.
     kṛṣṇagiri kṛṣṇa-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain; [cf. kṛṣṇācala.]
     kṛṣṇagodhā kṛṣṇa-godhā, f. a kind of poisonous insect.
     kṛṣṇagrīva kṛṣṇa-grīva, as, ā, am, Ved. black-necked.
     kṛṣṇacañcuka kṛṣṇa-cañcuka, as, m. a kind of pea; [cf. caṇa-ka.]
     kṛṣṇacaturdaśī kṛṣṇa-caturdaśī, f. the fourteenth day in the dark half of the month.
     kṛṣṇacanda kṛṣṇa-canda, as, m., N. of a copyist who lived about A. D. 1730, a son of Rāma-candra.
     kṛṣṇacandra kṛṣṇa-candra, as, m., N. of a prince of the eighteenth century.
     kṛṣṇacandradevaśarman kṛṣṇacandra-devaśarman, ā, m., N. of a logician who lived about A. D. 1736.
     kṛṣṇacara kṛṣṇa-cara, as, ā, am, what formerly or in a former existence belonged to Kṛṣṇa.
     kṛṣṇacūḍā kṛṣṇa-cūḍā, f. the plant Caesalpinia Pulcherrima.
     kṛṣṇacūḍikā kṛṣṇa-cūḍikā, f. the plant Abrus Precatorius.
     kṛṣṇacūrṇa kṛṣṇa-cūrṇa, am, n. rust of iron, iron filings.
     kṛṣṇacchavi kṛṣṇa-cchavi, is, m. fire? [cf. kṛṣṇārcis.]
     kṛṣṇajaṃhas kṛṣṇa-jaṃhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. black-winged; (Sāy.) having a black path.
     kṛṣṇajaṭā kṛṣṇa-jaṭā, f. a plant, Indian spikenard; [cf. jaṭāmāṃsī.]
     kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa kṛṣṇa-janma-khaṇḍa, N. of a part of the Brahmavaivarta-purāṇa.
     kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamī kṛṣṇa-janmāṣṭamī (-ma-aṣ-), f. the eighth day of the second half of the month Śrāvaṇa, the birthday of Kṛṣṇa.
     kṛṣṇajī kṛṣṇa-jī, īs, m., N. of a man.
     kṛṣṇajīraka kṛṣṇa-jīraka, as, m. Kaloñji, a plant having a small black seed, which is used for medical and culinary purposes, Nigella Indica.
     kṛṣṇataṇḍulā kṛ-ṣṇa-taṇḍulā, f. a plant [cf. karṇa-sphoṭā], Piper Longum.
     kṛṣṇatarkālaṅkāra kṛṣṇa-tarkālaṅkāra (-ka-al-), as, m., N. of a scholiast.
     kṛṣṇatā kṛṣṇa-tā, f. or kṛṣṇa-tva, am, n. blackness.
     kṛṣṇatāmra kṛṣṇa-tāmra, am, n. a kind of sandal-wood.
     kṛṣṇatāra kṛṣṇa-tāra, as, m. a deer, an antelope ('black-eyed').
     kṛṣṇatila kṛṣṇa-tila, as, m. black sesamum.
     kṛṣṇatīrtha kṛṣṇa-tīrtha, as, m., N. of a teacher of Rāma-tīrtha.
     kṛṣṇatuṇḍa kṛṣṇa-tuṇḍa, as, m. a kind of poisonous insect.
     kṛṣṇatrivṛtā kṛṣṇa-trivṛtā, f., N. of a plant, a kind of Ipomoea, black Teöri.
     kṛṣṇadatta kṛṣṇa-datta, as, m., N. of the author of a work on music.
     kṛṣṇadanta kṛṣṇa-danta, as, ā, am, having black teeth; (ā), f. the tree Gmelina Arborea.
     kṛṣṇadarśana kṛṣṇa-darśana, as, m., N. of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya.
     kṛṣṇadaśana kṛṣṇa-daśana, as, ā, am, having black or discoloured teeth.
     kṛṣṇadāsa kṛṣṇa-dāsa, as, m., N. of the author of the poem Camatkāra-candrikā; N. of the author of the work Caitanya-caritāmṛta; N. of the author of the poem Preta-tattva-nirūpaṇa; N. of a son of Harsha, author of the Vimalanāthapurāṇa.
     kṛṣṇadeva kṛṣṇa-deva, as, m., N. of a son of Nārāyaṇa, author of the Prayoga-sāra; N. of a copyist, son of Paṇḍyāpuruṣottama-deva.
     kṛṣṇadeha kṛṣṇa-deha, as, ā, am, black-bodied; (as), m. a large black bee.
     kṛṣṇadaivajña kṛṣṇa-daivajña, as, m., N. of a man.
     kṛṣṇadvaipāyana kṛṣṇa-dvaipāyana, as, m., a N. of Vyāsa, considered as the compiler of the Vedas and Purāṇas, (so named because of his dark complexion and because he was brought forth by Satyavatī on a dvīpa or island in the Ganges.)
     kṛṣṇadhattūra kṛṣṇa-dhattūra or kṛṣṇa-dhattūraka, as, m. a dark species of Datura or thorn-apple, Datura Fastuosa.
     kṛṣṇanagara kṛṣṇa-nagara, am, n., N. of a small district called after a town situated in it.
     kṛṣṇapakṣa kṛṣṇa-pakṣa, as, m. the dark half of the month, the fifteen days during which the moon is on the wane, the time from full moon to new moon; one who stands on the side of Kṛṣṇa, an epithet of Arjuna.
     kṛṣṇapakṣika kṛṣṇa-pakṣika, as, m., N. of a king of the Nāgas.
     kṛṣṇapakṣīya kṛṣṇa-pakṣīya, as, ā, am, pertaining to the wane of the moon.
     kṛṣṇapaṇḍita kṛṣṇa-paṇḍita, as, m., N. of the author of the Prabodha-candrodaya; also of a scholiast on the Prakriyā-kaumudī.
     kṛṣṇapadī kṛṣṇa-padī, f. a female with black feet.
     kṛṣṇaparṇī kṛṣṇa-parṇī, f., N. of a plant, a kind of Ocimum; [cf. kāla-tulasī.]
     kṛṣṇapavi kṛṣṇa-pavi, is, is, i, Ved. having black fellies, an epithet of Agni.
     kṛṣṇapāka kṛṣṇa-pāka or kṛṣṇa-pāka-phala, as, m. a tree bearing a small fruit, which, when ripe, is of a black colour, commonly Karinda or Karonda, Carissa Carandas; also called kṛṣṇa-phala, pāka-phala, pākakṛṣṇa-phala, &c.
     kṛṣṇapāṇḍura kṛṣṇa-pāṇ-ḍura, as, ā, am, greyish white.
     kṛṣṇapiṅgala kṛṣṇa-piṅgala, as, ā, am, dark-brown in colour; (as), m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man; (ā), f. an epithet of the goddess Durgā.
     kṛṣṇapiṇḍītaka kṛṣṇa-piṇḍītaka, as, m. a dark kind of Māyana, Vangueria Spinosa [cf. varāha]; also called kṛṣṇa-piṇḍīra.
     kṛṣṇapippīlī kṛṣṇa-pippīlī, f. a kind of black ant.
     kṛṣṇapilla kṛṣṇa-pilla, as, m., N. of a poet.
     kṛṣṇapuruṣottamopaniṣad kṛṣṇapuruṣotta-mopaniṣad (-ma-up-), t, f. title of an Upaniṣad belonging to the Atharva-veda.
     kṛṣṇapuṣpa kṛṣṇa-puṣpa, as, m. a black kind of Datura or thorn-apple; (ī), f., N. of a plant [cf. priyaṅgu].
     kṛṣṇaprut kṛṣṇa-prut, t, t, t, Ved. moving in darkness; (Sāy.) taking or imparting a black colour.
     kṛṣṇaphala kṛṣṇa-phala, as, m. a fruit tree, the Karinda [cf. kṛṣṇa-pāka]; (ā), f. the plant Vernonia Anthelmintica.
     kṛṣṇaphalapāka kṛṣṇa-phala-pāka, as, m. = kṛṣṇa-pāka.
     kṛṣṇabalakṣa kṛṣṇa-balakṣa, as, ā, am, black and white.
     kṛṣṇabhakticandrikā kṛṣṇa-bhakti-candrikā, f. title of a play.
     kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa kṛṣṇa-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a grammarian; N. of a poet.
     kṛṣṇabhūma kṛṣṇa-bhūma, as, ā, am, having a black soil, furnished with black earth.
     kṛṣṇabhūmi kṛṣṇa-bhūmi, is, f. a country with a dark soil, or black mould, blue clay, &c.
     kṛṣṇabhūmijā kṛṣṇabhūmi-jā, f. a species of grass, described as a nourishing food for cattle (growing in a black soil).
     kṛṣṇabhedī kṛṣṇa-bhedī or ā, f. a medicinal plant, = kaṭu-rohiṇī.
     kṛṣṇabhogin kṛṣṇa-bhogin, ī, m. a black kind of snake.
     kṛṣṇamaṇḍala kṛṣṇa-maṇḍala, am, n. the black part of the eye.
     kṛṣṇamatsya kṛṣṇa-matsya, as, m. 'black-fish', N. of a fish.
     kṛṣṇamallikā kṛṣṇa-mallikā, f. or kṛṣṇa-māluka, as, m. a plant, = mālūka, kṛṣṇārjaka.
     kṛṣṇamitra kṛṣṇa-mitra, as, m., N. of the son of Rāma-sevaka, grandson of Devīdatta, author of the Mañjūṣākuñcikā.
     kṛṣṇamiśra kṛṣṇa-miśra, as, m. the author of the Prabodha-candrodaya.
     kṛṣṇamukha kṛṣṇa-mukha, as, ī, am, having a black mouth, having black nipples; (as), m., N. of an Asura; N. of a sect.
     kṛṣṇamudga kṛṣṇa-mudga, as, m. a sort of pulse, Phaseolus, (vāsanta, mādhava, surāṣṭraja.)
     kṛṣṇamūlī kṛṣṇa-mūlī, f. a plant, = śārivā-viśeṣa.
     kṛṣṇamṛga kṛṣṇa-mṛga, as, m. the black antelope.
     kṛṣṇamṛttika kṛṣṇa-mṛttika, as, ā, am, having black soil; (ā), f., N. of a Grāma.
     kṛṣṇamṛd kṛṣṇa-mṛd, t, f. black soil; a country with soil of a dark colour.
     kṛṣṇayajurveda kṛṣṇa-yajurveda, as, m. the Black Yajurveda.
     kṛṣṇayajurvedīya kṛṣṇa-yajurvedīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the Black Yajur-veda.
     kṛṣṇayāma kṛṣṇa-yāma, as, ā, am, Ved. having a black path; an epithet of Agni.
     kṛṣṇayoni kṛṣṇa-yoni, is, is, i, Ved. = kṛṣṇa-garbha, q. v.
     kṛṣṇarakta. kṛṣṇa-rakta. as, ā, am, of a dark-red colour.
     kṛṣṇaruhā kṛṣṇa-ruhā, f. a plant, = jatukā.
     kṛṣṇarūpya kṛṣṇa-rūpya, as, ā, am, = kṛṣṇa-cara, q. v.
     kṛṣṇalavaṇa kṛṣṇa-lavaṇa, am, n. a kind of black salt; a factitious salt, either that prepared by evaporation from saline soil, or the medicinal kind, called Bit Loben or Bit Noben, a muriate of soda with a portion of sulphur and iron.
     kṛṣṇalīlātaraṅgiṇī kṛṣṇa-līlā-taraṅgiṇī, f. title of a poem by Nārāyaṇa-tīrtha.
     kṛṣṇaloha kṛṣṇa-loha, am, n. the loadstone.
     kṛṣṇalohita kṛṣṇa-lohita, as, ā, am, dark-red, of a purple colour.
     kṛṣṇavaktra kṛṣṇa-vaktra, as, m. the blackfaced monkey.
     kṛṣṇavarṇa kṛṣṇa-varṇa, as, ā, am, of a black colour, black or dark-blue; (am), n. the colour black.
     kṛṣṇavartani kṛṣṇa-vartani, is, is, i, Ved. having a black path, epithet of Agni.
     kṛṣṇavartman kṛṣṇa-vartman, ā, m. fire ('whose way is black'); the marking nut plant, Plumbago Zeylanica; an epithet of Rāhu or the personified ascending node; a man of evil conduct, a low man, an outcast, a profigate, a blackguard.
     kṛṣṇavarvaraka kṛṣṇa-varvaraka, as, m., N. of a plant, Varvara.
     kṛṣṇavallikā kṛṣṇa-vallikā, f., N. of a plant, = jatukā.
     kṛṣṇavallī kṛṣṇa-vallī, f. a plant, a dark kind of Basil, Ocymum Pilosum; a kind of Śārivā.
     kṛṣṇavānara kṛṣṇa-vānara, as, m. a black kind of monkey.
     kṛṣṇavinnā kṛṣṇa-vinnā, f., N. of a river.
     kṛṣṇaviṣāṇā kṛṣṇa-viṣāṇā, f., Ved. the horns of the black antelope, whose inner sides are covered with dark hair.
     kṛṣṇavīja kṛṣṇa-vīja, as, m. a red variety of the Moringa plant, Rakta-śigru; (am), n. a water melon.
     kṛṣṇavṛntā kṛṣṇa-vṛntā, f. the trumpet flower, Bignonia Suaveolens; a leguminous plant, Glycine Debilis.
     kṛṣṇavṛntikā kṛṣṇa-vṛntikā, f. the tree Gmelina Arborea; see gambhīrā.
     kṛṣṇaveṇā kṛṣṇa-veṇā or ī, f., N. of a river.
     kṛṣṇavyathis kṛṣṇa-vyathis, is, is, is, Ved. whose path is black (?), an epithet of Agni.
     kṛṣṇavrīhi kṛṣṇa-vrīhi, is, m. a black sort of rice.
     kṛṣṇaśakuni kṛṣṇa-śakuni, is, m. a crow.
     kṛṣṇaśarman kṛṣṇa-śarman, ā, m., N. of an author.
     kṛṣṇaśāra kṛṣṇa-śāra, as, m. = kṛṣṇa-sāra, the spotted antelope.
     kṛṣṇaśāli kṛṣṇa-śāli, is, m. a sort of rice of a dark colour.
     kṛṣṇaśigru kṛṣṇa-śigru, us, m. a kind of Moringa; [cf. śobhāñjana.]
     kṛṣṇaśimbikā kṛṣṇa-śimbikā, f., N. of a plant, = kākāṇḍī, = mahā-jyotiṣmatī.
     kṛṣṇaśimbī kṛṣṇa-śimbī, f. a sort of bean, Dolichus Virosus.
     kṛṣṇaśṛṅga kṛṣṇa-śṛṅga, as, m. a buffalo with black horns.
     kṛṣṇaśrita kṛṣṇa-śrita or kṛṣ-ṇaṃ-śrita, as, ā, am, worshipping or devoted to Kṛṣṇa.
     kṛṣṇasakha kṛṣṇa-sakha, as, m. a friend or follower of Kṛṣṇa, especially an epithet of Arjuna; (ī), f. cummin seed.
     kṛṣṇasamudbhavā kṛṣṇa-samudbhavā, f., N. of a river, = kṛṣṇā, kṛṣṇa-gaṅgā, kṛṣṇa-veṇyā.
     kṛṣṇasaras kṛṣṇa-saras, as, n., N. of a lake.
     kṛṣṇasarpa kṛṣṇa-sarpa, as, m. a very poisonous snake, Cobra de Capello, Colubra Naga; (ā), f. a plant, = kṛṣṇa-kāpotī.
     kṛṣṇasarṣapa kṛṣṇa-sarṣapa, as, m. black mustard.
     kṛṣṇasāra kṛṣṇa-sāra, as, ā, am, spotted black; (as), m. with and without mṛga, the spotted antelope; several plants, a kind of Euphorbia; the plant Dalbergia Sisoo; another plant, Acacia Catechu; (ā), f. a kind of Euphorbia; the plant Dalbergia Sisoo.
     kṛṣṇasāraṅga kṛṣṇa-sāraṅga, as, ā, am, spotted black; (as), m. the spotted antelope.
     kṛṣṇasārathi kṛṣṇa-sārathi, is, m. having Kṛṣṇa for a charioteer, an epithet of Arjuna; the tree Terminalia Arjuna.
     kṛṣṇasārvabhauma kṛṣṇa-sārvabhauma, as, m., N. of a poet.
     kṛṣṇasiṃha kṛṣṇa-siṃha, as, m., N. of the author of the work Trepanakriya-kathā.
     kṛṣṇasīta kṛṣṇa-sīta, as, ā, am, Ved. drawing black furrows; (Sāy) having a black path (as an epithet of fire).
     kṛṣṇasundara kṛṣṇa-sundara, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.
     kṛṣṇaskandha kṛṣṇa-skandha, as, m. a tree which bears black blossoms, the Tamāla tree; [cf. kāla-skandha.]
     kṛṣṇasvasṛ kṛṣṇa-svasṛ, sā, f. the sister of Kṛṣṇa, an epithet of Durgā.
     kṛṣṇāgata kṛṣṇāgata (-ṇa-āg-), as, ā, am, devoted to Kṛṣṇa.
     kṛṣṇāguru kṛṣṇāguru (-ṇa-ag-), u, n. a black variety of Agallochum or Aloe wood.
     kṛṣṇācala kṛṣṇācala (-ṇa-ac-), as, m. an epithet of the mountain Raivata, part of the western portion of the Vindhya chain; it is also one of the nine principal mountains that separate the nine divisions or Varshas of the known world.
     kṛṣṇājina kṛṣṇā-jina (-ṇa-aj-), am, n., Ved. the skin of the black antelope; (as), m., N. of a man ('covered with the skin of a black antelope'); (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.
     kṛṣṇājinin kṛṣṇājinin, ī, inī, i, covered with the skin of a black antelope.
     kṛṣṇāñjanī kṛṣṇāñjanī, f., N. of a plant, = kālāñjanī.
     kṛṣṇāñji kṛṣṇāñji (-ṇa-añ-), is, is, i, Ved. having black marks.
     kṛṣṇātreya kṛṣṇā-treya (-ṇa-āt-), as, m., N. of a Muni.
     kṛṣṇādhvan kṛṣṇā-dhvan (-ṇa-adh-), ā, ā, a, Ved. having a black path (an epithet of Agni).
     kṛṣṇānadī kṛṣṇā-nadī, f., N. of a river, probably the Kistna in the Dekhan.
     kṛṣṇānanda kṛṣṇānanda (-ṇa-ān-), as, m., N. of a scholiast; N. of the author of the Tantra-sāra.
     kṛṣṇābhā kṛṣṇābhā (-ṇa-ābhā), f., N. of a plant, = kālāñjanī.
     kṛṣṇāmiṣa kṛṣṇāmiṣa (-ṇa-ām-), am, n. iron; (probably only a various reading for kṛṣṇā-yasa.)
     kṛṣṇāyas kṛṣṇāyas, as, or kṛṣṇāyasa (-ṇa-ay-), am, n. iron, crude or black iron.
     kṛṣṇārcis kṛṣṇārcis (-ṇa-ar-), is, m. fire; [cf. kṛṣṇa-cchavi.]
     kṛṣṇārjaka kṛṣ-ṇārjaka (-ṇa-ar-), as, m. a black species of Basil, Ocimum Sanctum.
     kṛṣṇālaṅkāra kṛṣṇālaṅkāra (-ṇa-al-), as, m. title of a commentary.
     kṛṣṇālu kṛṣṇālu (-ṇa-ālu), us, m. a kind of ebony.
     kṛṣṇāvatāra kṛṣṇāvatāra (-ṇa-av-), as, m. an Avatār of Kṛṣṇa.
     kṛṣṇāvadāta kṛṣṇā-vadāta, as, ā, am, black and white.
     kṛṣṇāvāsa kṛṣṇā-vāsa (-ṇa-āv-), as, m. the holy fig tree, Ficus Religiosa, (the abode of Kṛṣṇa.)
     kṛṣṇāśrita kṛṣṇāśrita (-ṇa-āś-), as, ā, am, devoted to or the votary of Kṛṣṇa.
     kṛṣṇekṣu kṛṣṇekṣu (-ṇa-ik-), us, m. a sort of sugar-cane.
     kṛṣṇaita kṛṣṇaita (-ṇa-eta), as, ā, am, Ved. spotted black.
     kṛṣṇodara kṛṣṇodara (-ṇa-ud-), as, m. a kind of snake.
     kṛṣṇodumbarikā kṛṣṇodumbarikā (-ṇa-ud-), f. Ficus Oppositifolia; [cf. kākodumbara.]
     kṛṣṇopaniṣad kṛṣṇo-paniṣad (-ṇa-up-), t, f. title of an Upaniṣad in praise of the god Kṛṣṇa, being a part of the Gopālopaniṣad.
     kṛṣṇoraga kṛṣṇoraga (-ṇa-ur-), as, m. a kind of black snake.
     kṛṣṇo kṛṣṇo 'syākhareṣṭhaka, as, ā, am, containing the words kṛṣṇo'syākhareṣṭhaḥ (as an Adhyāya or Anuvāka).

kṛṣṇa 2. kṛṣṇa, nom. P. kṛṣṇati, to behave or act like Kṛṣṇa.

kṛṣṇaka kṛṣṇaka, as, ā, am, black, blackish; (as), m. a kind of plant, = kṛṣṇa-taṇḍulā.

kṛṣṇala kṛṣṇala, as, am, m. n. the black berry of the plant Abrus Precatorius, used as a weight (the average weight being between one and two grains); a coin of about the same weight; (ā), f. a shrub bearing a small black and red berry, Abrus Precatorius.

kṛṣṇalaka kṛṣṇalaka, as, m. the black berry of the plant Abrus Precatorius or a coin of about the same weight.

kṛṣṇaśa kṛṣṇaśa, as, ā, am, Ved. blackish; (Sāy.) extremely black.

kṛṣṇāya kṛṣṇāya, nom. A. -yate, -yitum, to make black; to behave like Kṛṣṇa; [cf. Russ. cernju.]

kṛṣṇikā kṛṣṇikā, f. black mustard.

kṛṣṇiman kṛṣṇiman, ā, m. blackness.

kṛṣṇiya kṛṣṇiya, as, m., Ved., N. of a man protected by the Aśvins.

kṛṣṇīkaraṇa kṛṣṇī-karaṇa, am, n. blackening, making black.
     kṛṣṇīkṛta kṛṣṇī-kṛta, as, ā, am, blackened, made black.

kṛṣṇībhūta kṛṣṇī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become black.

kṛṣṇeya kṛṣṇeya, as, m., N. of a man.

kṛṣya kṛṣya. See under kṛṣ.

kṛsara kṛsara, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. kṛ), a dish consisting of sesamum and grain; a mixture of rice and peas with a few spices.

kṝ 1. kṝ, cl. 6. P. kirati, cakāra, kariṣ-yati and karīṣyati, akārīt, karitum and karītum, to pour out, scatter, throw, cast, disperse; to strew, pour over, fill with, cover with: Caus. kārayati: Desid. cikariṣati: Intens. cekīryate, cākarti; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

kīrṇa kīrṇa, kīrṇi, &c. See s. v. at p. 231.

kṝ 2. kṝ (or sometimes written kṛ), cl. 5. and 9. P. A. kṛṇoti, -ṇute, kṛṇāti, -ṇīte, cakāra, cakare and cakre, kariṣyati, -te, aka-rīṣṭa, akariṣṭa, akīrṣṭa, karitum, karītum, kartum, to hurt, injure, kill.

kṝ 3. kṝ, cl. 10. A. kārayate, -yitum, to know, inform; (an incorrect form for gṝ.)

[Page 0252-a]

kṝt kṝt, cl. 10. P. (sometimes A.) kīrta-yati, -te, -yitum, Aor. acīkṛtat or aci-kīrtat, to mention, make mention of, tell, name, call, recite, repeat, relate, declare, communicate, commemorate, celebrate, praise, glorify; [cf. Lat. celeber.]

kīrtana kīrtana, am, n. mentioning, repeating, saying, telling, celebrating, praising; (ā), f. fame, glory.

kīrtanīya kīrtanīya, as, ā, am, to be mentioned, to be named or repeated, to be celebrated or praised.

kīrtanya kīrtanya, as, ā, am, deserving to be mentioned, to be related.

kīrtayat kīrtayat, an, antī, at, mentioning, relating, repeating, celebrating, praising.

kīrtita kīrtita, as, ā, am, said, asserted; mentioned, repeated; known, notorious; celebrated, praised.

kīrtitavya kīrtitavya, as, ā, am, to be mentioned or praised.

kīrtenya kīrtenya, as, ā, am, Ved. deserving to be named or praised.

kīrtti kīrtti or kīrti, is, f. mention, making mention of, speech, report; good report, fame, renown, glory; Fame personified as daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma; extension, expansion, diffusion; light, lustre; favour, approbation; sound; dirt, mud; one of the Mātṛkās or personified divine energies of Kṛṣṇa.
     kīrttikara kīrtti-kara, as, ī, am, conferring fame.
     kīrttidhara kīrtti-dhara, as, m., N. of a copyist.
     kīrttipratāpabalasahita kīrtti-pratāpa-bala-sahita, as, ā, am, attended with fame, majesty, and power.
     kīrttibhāj kīrtti-bhāj, k, k, k, receiving fame, celebrated, famous; (k), m. an epithet of Droṇācārya, the military preceptor of the Pāṇḍus and Kurus.
     kīrttimat kīrtti-mat, ān, atī, at, praised, famous, celebrated; (ān), m., N. of one of the Viśva-devās; a son of Uttāna-pāda and Sūnṛtā; also a son of Vasu-deva and Devakī; also a son of Aṅgiras.
     kīrttimaya kīrtti-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of fame.
     kīrttiratha kīrtti-ratha, as, m., N. of a prince of the Videhas, a son of Pratīndhaka; also called kṛtti-ratha as son of Prasiddhaka.
     kīrttirāta kīrtti-rāta, as, m., N. of a prince of the Videhas, a son of Mahāndhraka.
     kīrttivarman kīrtti-varman, ā, m., N. of a prince.
     kīrttivāsa kīrtti-vāsa, as, m., N. of an author.
     kīrttiśeṣa kīrtti-śeṣa, as, m. death (the leaving behind of nothing but fame); [cf. ālekhya-śeṣa, nāma-śeṣa, yaśaḥ-śeṣa.]
     kīrttisena kīrtti-sena, as, m., N. of a nephew of Vāsuki, the serpentking.

kīrtya kīrtya, as, ā, am, to be praised or celebrated.

kḷp kḷp, cl. 1. A. (and in Fut., Cond., and Aor. also P.) kalpate, cakḷpe, kalpi-ṣyate and kalpsyati, akalpiṣṭa, akḷpta and akḷpat, kalpitum and kalptum, to be well ordered or regulated, to be well managed; to succeed; to bear suitable relation to anything, to correspond, be adapted to, fit for, in accordance with, suitable to; to accommodate one's self to; to be favourable to, to subserve, to effect or obtain for one's self; to partake of, become possessed of; to fall to the share, be shared or partaken by (with loc., e. g. yajño deveṣu kalpatām, let the sacrifice be shared by the gods); to become, to be; to happen, occur; to declare as right, decide in favour of (?); to prepare, arrange; to produce, cause, effect, create (with acc.): Caus. P. A. kalpayati, -te, Aor. acīkḷpat, Ved. cākḷpat, cīkḷpāti, &c., to set in order, arrange, distribute, dispose; to bring into suitable connection with, to cause any one (acc.) to partake of anything (inst.); to help any one in obtaining (dat.); to prepare, arrange, fit out, furnish with; to consider as fit; to fix, settle; to destine or design anything for; to declare as, consider as (with two acc., e. g. mātaram enāṃ kalpayantu, let them consider her as their mother); to make, execute, bring about; to frame, form; to invent, compose (as a poem &c.); to perform (as a ceremony &c.); to pronounce a formula or verse which contains the word kḷp; to cut, pare, cut asunder (only in Prākṛt): Desid. cikḷpsati and cikalpiṣate: Intens. calī- or cali- or calkalp-yate, calkalpti; [cf. Goth. hilpa; Eng. help; Germ. helfe; Lith. gelbmi.]

kḷpta kḷpta, as, ā, am, arranged, prepared, ready, at hand, in order, complete, right, perfect; made, done; formed, framed; caused, produced, effected, invented, contrived, created; fixed, settled, prescribed, appointed; ascertained, determined; cut, clipt, pared, shorn.
     kḷptakīlā kḷpta-kīlā, f. title-deed, lease of a house &c.
     kḷptakeśanakhaśmaśru kḷpta-keśa-nakha-śmaśru, us, us, u, having the hair, nails, and beard cut or clipt and arranged.
     kḷptadhūpa kḷpta-dhūpa, as, m. frankincense, olibanum.

kḷpti kḷpti, is, f., Ved. accomplishment, success; distributing, arranging, making conformable; invention, contrivance; a term for certain formulas or verses containing the verb kḷp.

kḷptika kḷptika, as, ā, am, bought, purchased.

kekaya kekaya, ās, m. pl., N. of a warriortribe; (as), m. the chief of this tribe, a prince of the solar race; (ī), f. a princess of this tribe, wife of Daśa-ratha and mother of Bharata.

kekara kekara, as, ī, am, or kekarākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, ā, am, squint-eyed; [cf. kedara and ṭeraka.]

kekala kekala, as, m. a dancer; (perhaps a various reading for kelaka.)

kekā kekā, f. the cry of a peacock.

kekāvala kekāvala or kekika, as, m., or kekin, ī, m. a peacock.

kekeyī kekeyī, f. one of Daśa-ratha's three wives, the mother of Bharata; (a wrong form for kaikeyī.)

kecuka kecuka, as, ā, m. f. a plant with an esculent root, Colocasia Antiquorum; (am), n. the esculent root of this plant; [cf. kacu, kacvī, kemuka.]

keṇikā keṇikā, f. a tent.

keta keta, as, m. (connected with 2. kā or kit = cit ?), desire, wish, will, intention; summons, invitation; a house, an abode; apparition, form, shape; (Sāy.) wealth; atmosphere, sky.
     ketapū keta-pū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. purifying the desire or will.
     ketavedas keta-vedas, ās, ās, as, Ved. desirous, wishful; (Sāy.) knowing the wealth of another.
     ketasāp keta-sāp, p, p, p, Ved. obeying the will (of another), obedient; (Sāy.) touching the sky.

ketana ketana, am, n. a summons, an invitation; a house, an abode; place, site, situation; the symbol of a goddess; the ensign of a warrior, a flag or banner (e. g. vānara-ketana, one who has a monkey as his ensign or arms; see also makara-ketana, &c.); a sign, a spot or mark; business, indispensable act.

ketaya ketaya, nom. P. ketayati, -yitum, to summon, to call or invite; to counsel or advise; to fix or appoint a time; to hear.

ketita ketita, as, ā, am, called, summoned; dwelt, inhabited.

ketaka ketaka, as, ī, m. f. the tree Pandanus Odoratissimus.

ketalikīrti ketali-kīrti, is, m., N. of the author of the work Megha-mālā.

ketu ketu, us, m. (fr. ki for rt. 2. ci), bright appearance, clearness, brightness; a ray of light; day-time; apparition, form, shape; sign, mark, ensign, flag, banner; a chief, a leader, any eminent person; intellect, judgment, discernment; any unusual or striking phenomena, a comet, meteor, falling star; the dragon's tail or descending node considered in astronomy as the ninth of the planets, and in mythology as the body of the demon Saiṃhikeya, son of Siṃhikā, which was severed from the head or Rāhu by Viṣṇu at the churning of the ocean, but was rendered immortal by having tasted the Amṛta; a pigmy race (see ketu-gaṇa below); disease; an enemy; N. of a son of Agni, supposed to be the author of a Ṛg-veda hymn; N. of a Dānava; N. of a son of Ṛṣabha; also of a son of the fourth Manu; aruṇāḥ ketavaḥ, red apparitions, a class of superhuman spirits or demons, (a kind of sacrificial fire is called after them agnir āruṇaketukaḥ.)
     ketugaṇa ketu-gaṇa, ās, m. pl. the dwarfish inhabitants of Kuśa-dvīpa, children of Jaimini.
     ketugraha ketu-graha, as, m. the descending node.
     ketutārā ketu-tārā, f. a comet.
     ketudharman ketu-dharman, ā, m., N. of a man.
     ketubha ketu-bha, as, m. a cloud.
     ketubhūta ketu-bhūta, as, ā, am, being or become a banner.
     ketumat ketu-mat, ān, atī, at, endowed with brightness, clear; clear (as a sound), penetrating; (ān), m., N. of a Dānava; of a regent of the western part of the world, a son of Rajas; of a son of Kshema and father of Suketu; of a son of Kshema and father of Varsha-ketu; of a warrior; of a son of Dhanvantari; of Ambarīṣa; N. of a mountain; N. of a palace of Sunandā, the wife of Vāsu-deva; (tī), f., N. of a metre consisting of two lines of twenty-one syllables each.
     ketumālā ketu-mālā, f., N. of a Tīrtha; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (am), n. one of the nine great divisions of the known world, the western portion or Varsha of Jambu-dvīpa, called after a son of Agnīdhra; (as), m., N. of a boar.
     ketumālin ketumālin, ī, or ketumāli, is, m., N. of a Dānava.
     ketuyaṣṭi ketu-yaṣṭi, is, f. a flag-staff.
     keturatna ketu-ratna, am, n. lapis lazuli.
     ketuvasana ketu-vasana, as, m. a flag.
     ketuvīrya ketu-vīrya, as, m., N. of a Dānava.
     ketuśṛṅga ketu-śṛṅga, as, m., N. of a king.

kedara kedara, as, ā, am, squint-eyed; (as), m., N. of a plant; [cf. kekara and ṭeraka.]

kedāra kedāra, as, m. a field, especially one under water, a meadow, a plain; a basin for water round the root of a tree, a bed in a garden or field; a mountain; a particular mountain; a particular place, the modern Kedār, part of the Himālaya mountains; an epithet of Śiva as worshipped in the Himālayas; N. of the author of a work entitled Abdhi.
     kedārakaṭukā kedāra-kaṭukā, f., N. of a plant, = kaṭukā.
     kedārakalpa kedāra-kalpa, as, m. a part of the Skanda-purāṇa.
     kedārakhaṇḍa kedāra-khaṇḍa, am, n. a small dyke or mound, earth raised to keep out water; a part of the Skandapurāṇa.
     kedāraja kedāra-ja, am, n., N. of a plant.
     kedāranātha ke-dāra-nātha, as, m. an epithet of Śiva as worshipped in the Himālayas.
     kedārabhaṭṭa kedāra-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of an author.
     kedāramalla kedāra-malla, as, m. an epithet of Madanapāla.

kedāraka kedāraka, as, m. a particular kind of rice, = ṣaṣṭika.

kena kena, ind. (inst. fr. 2. ka), by what? wherefore? whence?

kenatī kenatī, f. an epithet of the wife of Kāma, the god of love; (a wrong form?).

kenava kenava, as, m., N. of a pupil of Śākapūrṇī.

kenāra kenāra, as, m. the head; a skull; the temples, the upper part of the cheek; a joint; a division of hell, a hell compared to a potter's kiln.

kenipa kenipa, as, m., Ved. a sage, a wise man; [cf. ākenipa.]

kenipāta kenipāta or kenipātaka, as, m. the helm, a rudder, a large oar used as a rudder.

keneṣitopaniṣad keneṣitopaniṣad or keno-paniṣad, t, f. title of an Upaniṣad beginning with the word keneṣitam.

kendu kendu, us, m. a kind of ebony.

kenduka kenduka, as, m. another variety of ebony yielding a species of tar, Diospyros Glutinosa.

kendra kendra, am, n. (a word borrowed from the Gr. [greek]), the centre of a circle; the equation of the centre; the argument of a circle; the argument of an equation; the distance of a planet from the first point of its orbit in the fourth, seventh, or tenth degree; it is variously applied in composition, as patana-kendram, argument of the latitude; dvitīya-kendram, the distance of the higher apsis of a planet in any point of its orbit; śīghra-kendram, commutation, the distance of the sun from a superior planet or of an inferior planet from the sun; manda-kendram, argument of anomaly.

kep kep, cl. 1. A. kepate, to shake or tremble [cf. kamp and vep]; to go, move, approach [cf. gep].

kepi kepi, is, is, i, Ved. unclean; (or fr. rt. kamp), trembling, shaking (?).

kemadruma kemadruma in astronomy = the Gr. [greek]

kemuka kemuka, as, m., N. of a plant, = kecuka.

keyūra keyūra, as, am, m. n. a bracelet worn on the upper arm; (as), m. a kind of coitus.
     keyūrabala keyūra-bala, as, m., N. of a deity.

keyūraka keyūraka, as, m., N. of a Gandharva.

keyūrin keyūrin, ī, iṇī, i, decorated with a bracelet on the upper arm.

keraka keraka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kerala kerala, ās, m. pl., N. of the inhabitants of Malabar; (as), m. sing. a king of the Keralas; N. of a son of Ākrīḍa, from whom the people of Kerala are derived; (ī), f. a kind of science; astronomical science; an astronomical Śāstra or treatise; a Hora or period of time equal to about one hour; (am), n., N. of the country inhabited by the Keralas.
     keralotpatti keralotpatti (-la-ut-), is, f., N. of a work.

keralaka keralaka, ās, m. pl., N. of the inhabitants of Malabar.

kel kel [cf. Prākṛt kīl = krīḍ], cl. 1. P. kelati, to shake; to go or move, move about, be frolicsome, sport.

kelaka kelaka, as, m. a dancer, a tumbler, one who walks or dances on the edge of a sword.

kelāya kelāya, nom. P. kelāyati, -yitum, to sport, play.

keli keli, is or ī, m. f. play, sport, amorous sport, pastime, amusement; (is), f. the earth.
     kelikalā keli-kalā, f. amorous or sportive accents or address; sportive skill, wantonness; the Vīṇā or lute of Sarasvatī.
     kelikila keli-kila, as, m. the confidential companion of the hero of a drama, in general a sort of buffoon; one of Śiva's attendant demi-gods; (ā), f. an epithet of Rati the wife of Kāma-deva, the god of love.
     kelikīrṇa keli-kīrṇa, as, m. a camel.
     kelikuñcikā keli-kuñcikā, f. a wife's younger sister.
     kelikoṣa keli-koṣa, as, m. an actor, a dancer or tumbler.
     keligṛha keli-gṛha or keli-niketana, am, n. a pleasure-house, a private apartment.
     kelināgara keli-nāgara, as, m. a sensualist, an enjoyer of worldly pleasures.
     kelipara keli-para, as, ā, am, wanton, sportive.
     kelimaṇḍapa keli-maṇḍapa, as, am, m. n. or keli-mandira, am, n. a pleasure-house, a play-room.
     kelimukha keli-mukha, as, m. pastime, sport.
     keliraṅga keli-raṅga, as, m. a pleasure-ground.
     keliraivataka keli-raivataka, am, n. title of a treatise.
     kelivṛkṣa keli-vṛkṣa, as, m. a species of the Kadamba, commonly called Kelikadamba (Nauclea Cordifolia), being abundant in the scene of Kṛṣṇa's sports with the Gopīs.
     keliśayana keli-śayana, am, n. a pleasure-couch, a sofa.
     keliśuṣi keli-śuṣi, is, f. the earth.
     kelisaciva keli-saciva, as, m. minister of the sports, master of the revels.
     kelisadana keli-sadana, am, n. a pleasure-house, a play-room.
     kelisthalī keli-sthalī, f. a place of pleasure.
     kelīpika kelī-pika, as, m. a cuckoo kept for pleasure.
     kelīvanī kelī-vanī, f. a pleasure-park, a pleasure-grove.

kelika kelika, as, ā, am, sporting, sportive; (as), m. the tree Jonesia Aśoka.

kela kela or kelu, a particular number.

kelāsa kelāsa, as, m. crystal.

kev kev, cl. 1. A. kevate, -vitum, to serve, attend to.

kevaṭa kevaṭa, as, m., Ved. a cave, a hollow.

[Page 0253-b]

kevarta kevarta, as, m., Ved. a fisherman, = kaivarta, q. v.

kevala kevala, as, ā (or Ved. ī), am, exclusively one's own (not common to others); peculiar; alone, only, mere, sole, one, excluding others; not connected with anything else, isolated, abstract, absolute; simple, pure, uncompounded, unmingled, perfect in one's self, entire, whole, all; selfish, envious; (am), ind. only, merely, solely, entirely, wholly, absolutely, certainly; na kevalam--api, not only-but also; kevalam--na tu, only--but not; (as), m., N. of a prince, a son of Nara; (ī), f. the doctrine of the absolute unity of spirit; N. of a place; (am), n. the doctrine of the absolute unity of spirit; N. of a country.
     kevalajñānin kevala-jñānin, ī, m., N. of the first Arhat of the last Utsarpiṇī.
     kevalatas kevala-tas, ind. only.
     kevalatva kevala-tva, am, n. the state of being alone.
     kevaladravya kevala-dravya, am, n. black pepper.
     kevalanaiyāyika kevala-naiyāyika, as, m. a mere logician, not versed in any other science.
     kevalavaiyākaraṇa kevala-vaiyākaraṇa, as, m. a mere grammarian, one not versed in any other science.
     kevalāgha kevalāgha (-la-agha), as, ā, am, Ved. alone guilty.
     kevalātman kevalātman (-la-āt-), ā, ā, a, one whose nature or essence is absolute unity.
     kevalādin kevalā-din (-la-ād-), ī, inī, i, eating by one's self alone or apart from others.

kevalin kevalin, ī, inī, i, alone, one, only; devoted to the doctrine of the absolute unity of spirit; (ī), m. with Jainas, an Arhat.

kevikā kevikā or kevī, f., N. of a flower, = kavikā, commonly kevera.

keśa keśa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kliś), the hair of the head; the mane (of a horse or lion); a kind of perfume [cf. hrīvera]; an epithet of Varuṇa; of Viṣṇu; N. of a Daitya; (ī), f. a lock of hair on the crown of the head; N. of several plants, the Indigo plant; another plant, Carpopogon Pruriens; an epithet of the goddess Durgā.
     keśakarman keśa-karman, a, n. dressing or arranging the air of the head.
     keśakalāpa keśa-kalāpa, as, m. a mass or quantity of hair, a head of hair.
     keśakāra keśa-kāra, as, m. a sort of sugar-cane.
     keśakārin keśa-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, dressing or arranging the hair of the head.
     keśakīṭa keśa-kīṭa, as, m. a louse or other insect in the hair.
     keśagarbha keśa-garbha, as, m. a braid or tress of hair; an epithet of Varuṇa.
     keśagarbhaka keśa-garbhaka, as, m. a braid or tress of hair.
     keśagṛhīta keśa-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, pulled or seized by the hair.
     keśagraha keśa-graha, as, m. or keśa-grahaṇa, am, n. pulling the hair.
     keśaghna keśa-ghna, am, n. morbid baldness, falling of the hair.
     keśacūḍa keśa-cūḍa, as, ā, am, one who has dressed his hair in a tuft or topknot.
     keśacchid keśa-cchid, t, m. a hair-dresser, a barber.
     keśajāha keśa-jāha, am, n. the root of the hair.
     keśadṛṃhaṇa keśa-dṛṃhaṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. serving for fastening the hair.
     keśadhara keśa-dhara, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     keśadhṛt keśa-dhṛt, t, f., N. of a plant, the root of sweet flag.
     keśapakṣa keśa-pakṣa, as, m. much or ornamented hair, a tuft.
     keśapaṅkti keśa-paṅkti, is, f. a row or line of hair; a quantity of hair.
     keśaparṇī keśa-parṇī, f. the plant Achyranthes Aspera; also apāmārga.
     keśapāśa keśa-pāśa, as, m. much or ornamented hair, a tuft; (ī), f. a lock of hair hanging down from the top of the head.
     keśabandha keśa-bandha, as, m. a hair-band.
     keśabhū keśa-bhū, ūs, m. the head.
     keśabhūmi keśa-bhūmi, is, f. any place on which hair grows.
     keśamārjaka keśa-mārjaka, as, am, m. n. (?) a comb.
     keśamārjana keśa-mārjana, am, n. a comb; cleaning the hair.
     keśamuṣṭi keśa-muṣṭi, is, m. a handful of hair; N. of two plants, (also viṣa-muṣṭi and mahā-nimba.)
     keśaracanā keśa-racanā, f. arranging or dressing the hair.
     keśarañjana keśa-rañjana or keśa-rāja, as, m., N. of a vegetable, = bhṛṅga-rāja.
     keśaruhā keśa-ruhā, f., N. of a plant, = bhadra-dantikā.
     keśarūpā keśa-rūpā, f., N. of a parasitical plant.
     keśaluñcaka keśa-luñcaka, as, ā, am, pulling the hair.
     keśavat keśa-vat, ān, atī, at, having a fine head of hair; having long hair; having a mane.
     keśavapanīya keśa-vapanīya, as, m., N. of a festival.
     keśavardhana keśa-var-dhana, as, ī, am, Ved. causing the hair to grow.
     keśavardhinī keśa-vardhinī, f., N. of a plant, a kind of Sida.
     keśaveśa keśa-veśa, as, m. a tress or fillet of hair.
     keśaveṣṭa keśa-veṣṭa, as, m. the parting of the hair.
     keśahantrī keśa-hantrī, f., N. of a tree, = śamī.
     keśahasta keśa-hasta, as, m. much or ornamented hair, a tuft.
     keśākeśi keśā-keśi, ind. hair to hair, head to head; pulling each other's hair.
     keśāgra keśāgra (-śa-ag-), am, n. the top of a hair.
     keśānta keśānta (-śa-an-), as, m. the tip or end of a hair; long hair hanging down, a lock of hair, a tuft; cutting off the hair finally, as a religious ceremony performed upon Brāhmans at sixteen years of age, Kshatriyas at twenty-two, and Vaiśyas at twentyfour.
     keśāntika keśāntika, as, ā, am, extending to the end of the hair as far as the forehead; relating to the ceremony of final tonsure.
     keśāri keśāri (-śa-ari), is, m. the plant Mesua Ferrea.
     keśāruhā keśāruhā (-śa-ār-), f., N. of a plant, = saha-devī.
     keśārhā keśārhā (-śa-ar-), f., N. of a plant, = mahānīlī.
     keśāvamarṣaṇa keśāvamarṣaṇa (-śa-av-), am, n. pulling the hair, especially amorously playing with it, rubbing it, &c.
     keśoccaya keśoccaya (-śa-uc-), as, m. much or handsome hair.

keśaka keśaka, as, ā, am, skilful in dressing hair, bestowing care upon the hair.

keśava keśava, as, ā, am, having long or much or handsome hair; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; N. of the author of a lexicon called Kalpa-dru; the author of the Dvaita-pariśiṣṭa; the father of Govinda and Rucikara; N. of the father of Brāhma and uncle of Maheśvara; N. of the son of Viśvadhara and brother of Karinātha; N. of the father of Vopadeva; N. of a plant, = punnāga.
     keśavajātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa keśava-jātaka-pad-dhaty-udāharaṇa, am, n. a commentary by Viśvanātha on the work Jātaka-paddhati.
     keśavajīnandaśarman keśava-jī-nanda-śarman, ā, m., N. of an author.
     keśavadāsa keśava-dāsa, as, m., N. of an author.
     keśavadaivajña keśava-daivajña, as, m., N. of an astronomer.
     keśavabhakti keśava-bhakti, is, f. devotion to Kṛṣṇa.
     keśavamiśra keśava-miśra, as, m., N. of an author.
     keśavasvāmin keśava-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a grammarian.
     keśavāyudha keśavāyudha (-va-āy-), as, m. the Mango tree; any of Kṛṣṇa's weapons.
     keśavārka keśavārka (-va-ar-), as, m., N. of the author of the poem Kṛṣṇa-krīḍita, a son of Jayāditya and grandson of Rāṇiga; N. of the author of a work called Jātakapaddhati; N. of the author of a work called Vivāhavṛndāvana
     keśavālaya keśavālaya (-va-āl-) or keśavā-vāla (?) or keśavāvāsa (-va-āv-), as, m. the holy fig tree, Ficus Religiosa.

keśi keśi, is, m., N. of an Asura; [cf. keśin.]

keśika keśika, as, ī, am, having fine or luxuriant hair, relating to the hair; (ā), f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus.

keśin keśin, ī, inī, i, having fine or long hair, having a mane; epithet of Indra's and Agni's horses; epithet of Rudra; (ī), m. a lion; N. of a race; N. of an Asura slain by Kṛṣṇa; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa; N. of a son of Vasu-deva and Kauśalyā; (inī), f. the plant Chrysopogon Aciculatus; another plant, Nardostachys Jaṭāmāṃsī; an epithet of the goddess Durgā; N. of an Apsaras; N. of a daughter of the king of Vidarbha, wife of Sagara and mother of Asamañja; N. of the wife of Ājamīḍha (Suhotra) and mother of Jahnu; N. of the wife of Viśravas and mother of Rāvaṇa and Kumbhakarṇa; N. of a Rākṣasī; N. of a servant of Damayantī.
     keśinisūdana keśi-nisūdana or keśi-mathana or keśi-sūdana, as, m. or keśi-han, ā, m. &c. epithet of Kṛṣṇa the slayer of the Asura Keśin.

keśya keśya, as, ā, am, being in or on the hair; suitable to the hair; (as), m., N. of a plant; (am), n. black Aloe wood.

keśaṭa keśaṭa, as, m. a goat; a bug; a louse; N. of a tree, commonly Sonapat, = śoṇaka; the parching arrow of Kāma-deva, the god of love; a brother; an epithet of Viṣṇu.

keśārukā keśārukā, f. = kaśerukā, the back-bone.

kesara kesara or keśara, as, am, m. n. (the former form being more usual in Vedic and the latter in classical literature), the hair; the mane (of a horse or lion); the filament of a lotus or of any vegetable; a fibre (as of a Mango fruit); (am), n. the tail of the Bos Grunniens, used as a fan for driving away flies; (as), m., N. of several plants, Rottleria Tinctoria; Mimusops Elengi; Mesua Ferrea; (am), n. the flower of these plants; gold; sulphate of iron; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of eighteen syllables each; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. Asa Foetida; [cf. Lat. coesaries; Angl. Sax. haer; Eng. hair; Germ. Haar.]
     kesaragrāma kesara-grāma, as, m., N. of a Grāma.
     kesaraprābandhā kesara-prābandhā, f., Ved., N. of a woman.
     kesaravat kesara-vat, ān, atī, at, having a mane.
     kesaravara kesara-vara, am, n. saffron.
     kesarācala kesarā-cala (-ra-ac-), as, m. 'the filament mountain', N. of the mountains situated round Meru, which is called 'the seed-vessel of the earth.'
     kesarāmla kesarāmla (-ra-am-), as, m. the citron.

kesari kesari, is, m., N. of the father of Hanumat.

kesarin kesarin and keśarin, ī, iṇī, i, having a mane; (ī), m. a lion; a horse; N. of several plants, Rottleria Tinctoria; Mesua Ferrea; a citron tree; a variety of Moringa with red flowers (= rakta-śigru); N. of a man; of a monkey, husband of the mother of Hanumat.
     kesarisuta kesari-suta, as, m., N. of Hanumat.

kehladeva kehla-deva, as, m., N. of a man.

kai kai, cl. 1. P. kāyati, cakau, kāsyati, kātum, to sound.

kaikaya kaikaya, as, m. the king of the Kekayas; (ās), m. pl. the sons of this king; (ī), f. a daughter of this king.

kaikeya kaikeya, as, m. a descendant of Kekaya, who was prince of the Kekayas; a son of Śivi; Dṛṣṭaketu, king of the Kekayas and father of the five Kaikeyas; (ās), m. pl. the Kekayas; (ī), f. a daughter of the prince of the Kekayas, one of the wives of Daśaratha, mother of Bharata; a shrew, a scold.

kaiṅkarya kaiṅkarya, am, n. (fr. kiṅ-kara), the office of a servant or slave; service, servitude.

kaiṭa kaiṭa, as, ī, am (fr. kīṭa), coming from an insect.

kaiṭaja kaiṭaja, as, m. = kuṭaja, the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica.

kaiṭabha kaiṭabha, as, m., N. of an Asura slain by Viṣṇu; title of a class of writings; (ā and ī), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     kaiṭabhajit kaiṭabha-jit, t, m. or kai-ṭabha-han, ā, m. or kaiṭabhāri (-bha-ari), is, m. or kaiṭabhārdana (-bha-ar-), as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.

kaiṭarya kaiṭarya, as, m. a plant used in medicine, commonly Kayaphal; the Nimb tree; Mayana Vangueria Spinosa.

kaiḍarya kaiḍarya, as, m., N. of two plants, = kaṭphala and kaṭabhī.

kaitaka kaitaka, as, ī, am (fr. ketaka), coming from the plant Pandanus Odoratissimus; (am), n. the flower of the tree Pandanus Odoratissimus.

kaitava kaitava, as, m. (fr. kitava), a patronymic of Ulūka; (am), n. the stake in a game; gambling; deceit, fraud, cheating, roguery; the lapis lazuli.
     kaitavaprayoga kaitava-prayoga, as, m. a trick, a device.
     kaitavavāda kaitava-vāda, as, m. falsehood, evasion.

kaitavaka kaitavaka, am, n. gambling.

kaitaveya kaitaveya or kaitavya, as, m. a patronymic of Ulūka.

kaidāra kaidāra, as, ī, am (fr. kedāra), being on or growing in a field or meadow, especially one under water; (as), m. rice, corn; (am), n. a multitude of fields.

kaidāraka kaidāraka or kaidārika or kaidārya, am, n. a multitude of fields.

kaidārya kaidārya, as, ā, am, belonging to a field.

kainnara kainnara, as, ī, am (fr. kin nara), coming from Kinnara.

kaiyaṭa kaiyaṭa or kaiyyaṭa, as, m., N. of a son of Jaiyaṭa, author of a commentary on Patañjali's Mahā-bhāṣya.

[Page 0254-b]

kairaleya kairaleya, as, m. a king of the Keralas.

kairava kairava, as, m. a gambler, a cheat, a rogue; an enemy; (am), n. the white esculent water-lily or lotus blossoming at night; (ī), f. moonshine, moonlight; N. of a plant, = methikā.
     kairavabandhu kai-rava-bandhu, us, m. an epithet of the moon.

kairavin kairavin, ī, m. the moon; (iṇī), f. a place or pond abounding in water-lilies, an assemblage of them.
     kairaviṇīkhaṇḍa kairaviṇī-khaṇḍa, am, n. a multitude of spots filled with water-lilies.

kairāṭaka kairāṭaka, as, m. a species of vegetable poison, one of the fixed kinds.

kairāta kairāta, as, ī, am (fr. kirāta), relating or belonging to the Kirātas; (as), m. a prince of the Kirātas; a strong man; N. of a serpent; (am), n. the plant Agathotes Chirayta; a kind of sandalwood.

kairātaka kairātaka, as, ī, am, belonging to the Kirāta people.

kairātika kairātika, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to the Kirātas.

kairāla kairāla, am, ī, n. f., N. of a plant, used as a remedy for worms; [cf. viḍaṅga.]

kairiśi kairiśi, is, m. (fr. kiriśi), a patronymic of Sutvan.

kairmedura kairmedura, as, am, m. n. (?), N. of a place; (as, ī, am), coming from that place.

kaila kaila, am, n. sport, pleasure.

kailakila kailakila, an epithet of Yavana.

kailāvata kailāvata, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kailāsa kailāsa, as, m., N. of the mountain Kailāsa, the fabulous residence of Kuvera and paradise of Śiva; it is placed by the Hindūs in the Himālaya range, and is regarded as one of the loftiest peaks to the north of the Mānasa lake.
     kailāsanātha kailāsa-nātha, as, m. the sovereign of the Kailāsa mountain, i. e. the god Kuvera.
     kailāsaniketana kailāsa-niketana, as, m. an epithet of Kuvera of Śiva
     kailāsapaṇḍita kailāsa-paṇḍita, as, m., N. of a copyist.
     kailāsaukas kailāsaukas (-sa-ok-), ās, m. an epithet of Kuvera.

kaivarta kaivarta, as, m. [cf. kevarta], a fisherman, born of a prostitute by a Kshatriya or of an Āyogava female by a Niṣāda father; (ī), f. the wife of a fisherman; a kind of grass, Cyperus Rotundus; [cf. paripela.]
     kaivartamusta kaivarta-musta or kai-varta-mustaka, am, n. the grass Cyperus Rotundus.

kaivartaka kaivartaka, as, m. a fisherman.

kaivartikā kaivartikā, f., N. of a plant, = suraṅgā, latā, vallī, daśaruhā, &c.

kaivartimustaka kaivarti-mustaka or kaivartī-mustaka, am, n. a fragrant kind of grass, Cyperus Rotundus.

kaivala kaivala, am, n. a kind of plant, used as a remedy for worms, = kairāla.

kaivalya kaivalya, am, n. (fr. kevala), perfect isolation, abstraction, detachment from all other connections, detachment of the soul from matter or further transmigrations; becoming one with the Supreme; eternal happiness, emancipation, beatitude; exclusiveness, soleness, individuality, totality; (as, ā, am), connected with this state of mind.
     kaivalyatantra kaivalya-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     kaivalyadīpikā kaivalya-dīpikā, f., N. of a commentary by Hemādri.
     kaivalyāśrama kaivalyāśrama (-ya-āś-), as, m. a pupil of Govinda, author of a commentary on the poem Ānanda-laharī.
     kaivalyendra kaiva-lyendra (-ya-in-), as, m., N. of the instructor of Rāyaṇendra.
     kaivalyopaniṣad kaivalyopaniṣad (-ya-up-), t, f. title of an Upaniṣad.

kaiśava kaiśava, as, ī, am (fr. keśava), belonging to Keśava, (Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.)

kaiśika kaiśika, as, ī, am (fr. keśa), hairlike, fine as a hair; (as), m. love, passion, lust; N. of a subdivision of the Yādavas, descended from Kaiśika, who was son of Vidarbha and brother of Kratha; (ī), f., scil. vṛtti, one of the four varieties of dramatic style, the graceful style, suited especially to the passion of love; N. of a place or river; an epithet of Durgā; (am), n. a quantity of hair, a head of hair.

kaiśina kaiśina, as, ī, am (fr. keśin), connected with Keśin Dārbhya.

kaiśya kaiśya, am, n. (fr. keśa), the whole mass of hair, a head of hair, much or ornamented hair.

kaiśora kaiśora, am, n. (fr. kiśora), youth, boyhood, from the age of ten to that of fifteen.
     kaiśorakavayas kaiśoraka-vayas, as, n. the age or life of a youth.

kaiṣkindha kaiṣkindha, as, ī, am, coming from Kiṣkindhā.

ko ko, a prefix in a number of words, as in ko-jāgara, ko-mala, ko-vida, &c., related to 1. ku; [cf. the prefixes ka, kava, kā, kim, ku.]

koka koka, as, m. (an onomatopoetic word), a wolf; a cuckoo; the ruddy goose; a frog; a small lizard or chameleon; a kind of noxious parasitical animal; the wild date tree; an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a man, a son of Śoṇa; N. of a river.
     kokadeva koka-deva, as, m. a pigeon.
     kokanakha koka-nakha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     kokabandhu koka-bandhu, us, m. the friend of the Cakravāka or ruddy goose, an epithet of the sun.
     kokayātu koka-yātu, us, m., Ved. a demon or ghost in the shape of a cuckoo.
     kokavāca koka-vāca, as, m. a sort of animal living in caves, a fox (?).
     kokaśāstra koka-śāstra, am, n., N. of a very indecent treatise on the art of love, ascribed to a Paṇḍit named Koka.
     kokāgra kokāgra (-ka-ag-), as, m., N. of a plant, = samaṣṭhila.

kokaḍa kokaḍa, as, m. an animal of a brown colour, with a bushy tail, lurking in holes, perhaps a hare or fox.

kokanada kokanada, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (am), n. the red lotus; the red water-lily.
     kokanadacchavi kokanada-cchavi, is, m. the colour of the red lotus; (is, is, i), of the colour of the red lotus.

kokaraka kokaraka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kokalika kokalika, as, m., N. of a man.

kokalī kokalī, f., N. of a woman.

kokāmukha kokāmukha, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a Tīrtha.

kokāha kokāha, as, m. a white horse; (perhaps a foreign word.)

kokila kokila, as, m. (an onomatopoetic word; but by some said to be fr. rt. kuk), the Kokila or Koil, the black or Indian cuckoo, Cuculus Indicus; a kind of mouse; a kind of poisonous insect; a firebrand, a lighted coal; N. of a poet; N. of a Rājaputra; (ā), f. the female of a Kokila, (the Kokila or Koil is frequently alluded to in Hindū poetry, and its musical cry is supposed to inspire pleasing and tender emotions.)
     kokilanayana kokila-nayana, as, m. a plant bearing a dark black flower, Capparis Spinosa; it is also applied to Barleria Longifolia; [cf. kokilākṣa.]
     kokilamaitrāvaruṇa kokila-maitrāvaruṇa, as, ī, am, relating to the duties or office of the Maitrāvaruṇa priest at the Kaukilīṣṭi; (am), n. title of a treatise.
     kokilahotra kokila-hotra, as, ī, am, relating to the duties or office of the Hotṛ priest at the Kaukilīṣṭi; (am), n. title of a treatise.
     kokilākṣa kokilākṣa (-la-ak-), as, m. 'having eyes like those of the Koil', the plant Asteracantha Longifolia or Capparis Spinosa.
     kokilākṣaka kokilākṣaka, as, m. the same plant.
     kokilāmāhātmya kokilā-māhātmya, am, n. title of a part of the Skanda-purāṇa.
     kokilāvāsa kokilāvāsa (-la-āv-), as, m. the Mango tree; [cf. āmra.]
     kokilekṣu koki-lekṣu (-la-ik-), us, m. the black variety of sugarcane; [cf. kṛṣṇekṣu.]
     kokileṣṭā kokileṣṭā (-la-iṣ-), f., N. of a plant, = mahā-jambū.
     kokilotsava kokilotsava (-la-ut-), as, m. the Mango tree.

kokilaka kokilaka, as or am, m. or n (?), N. of a metre of four lines, each containing seventeen syllables.

[Page 0255-a]

kokkaṭa kokkaṭa = koṅkaṭa, q. v.

kokkvoka kokkvoka, as, m., N. of the author of the Rati-rahasya.

koṅka koṅka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

koṅkaṭa koṅkaṭa, as, m., N. of a scholiast on the Amara-kosha; (a various reading has kokkaṭa.)

koṅkaṇa koṅkaṇa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people on the western shore of the Dekhan; (am), n. a kind of weapon; (ā), f. a female of the Koṅkaṇa people.
     koṅkaṇāvatī koṅkaṇā-vatī, f., N. of a river.
     koṅkaṇāsuta koṅ-kaṇā-suta, as, m. an epithet of Paraśu-rāma, the son of Koṅkaṇā.

koṅkaṇaka koṅkaṇaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people on the western shore of the Dekhan.

koṅkāra koṅ-kāra, as, m. the sound kom.

koca koca, as, ā, am (fr. rt. kuc), drying, becoming dry; (as), m. drying up, desiccation, aridity; a man of mixed caste, the offspring of a fisherman by a female of the butcher tribe.

kojāgara ko-jāgara, as, m. a kind of festival, the night of full moon in the month Āśvina (September--October), celebrated with various games; (according to some authorities from kaḥ and jāgara, 'who is awake?' the exclamation of Lakṣmī, who descending on this night, promised wealth to all that were awake; hence the night is spent in festivity and games of chance in honour of the goddess.)

koñja koñja, as, m. = kauñca, N. of a mountain.

koṭa koṭa, as, m. (rt. kuṭ), a fort, a stronghold; a shed, a hut [cf. kuṭa, kuṭī]; crookedness, curvature; a beard.
     koṭacakra koṭa-cakra, am, n. a sort of diagram.

koṭaka koṭaka, as, ī, am, who or what curves or bends; (as), m. a builder of sheds or huts, a thatcher, a carpenter; a mixed caste, the son of a mason and of the daughter of a potter.

koṭara koṭara, as, am, m. n. the hollow of a tree; a cave in general; (ī), f. a naked woman; an epithet of the goddess Durgā.
     koṭarāvaṇa koṭarā-vaṇa, am, n. a wood in which there are hollow trees.

koṭavī koṭavī, f. a naked woman; a form of the goddess Durgā (represented naked).

koṭi koṭi, is or ī, f. the curved end of a bow or of claws, &c.; the end or top of anything; the edge or point of a sword; the horns of the moon; the highest point, eminence, excellence; the highest number in the older system of numbers, viz. a Krore or ten millions; the complement of an arc to 90-; the side of a right-angled triangle; N. of a plant, Piring or Asparac, Medicago Esculenta, = koṭi-varṣā.
     koṭikarṇa koṭi-karṇa, as, m., N. of a man.
     koṭijit koṭi-jit, t, m. a conqueror of ten millions; an epithet of the poet Kālidāsa.
     koṭijyā koṭi-jyā, f. the cosine of an angle in a right-angled triangle.
     koṭitīrtha koṭi-tīrtha, as, m., N. of a Tīrtha.
     koṭidvaya koṭi-dvaya, am, n. 'the two ends', i. e. two alternatives.
     koṭipātra koṭi-pātra, am, n. a rudder or large oar used as one.
     koṭipāla koṭi-pāla, as, m. the guard of a stronghold? (a wrong reading for koṭṭa-pāla ?).
     koṭipura koṭi-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     koṭimat koṭi-mat, ān, atī, at, furnished with a point.
     koṭivarṣa koṭi-varṣa, am, n., N. of a city, Vāṇapura or Devikote, on the Coromandel coast; (ā), f. a plant used medicinally, either Medicago Esculenta or Trigonella Corniculata.
     koṭivedhin koṭi-vedhin, ī, inī, i, striking an edge or point, i. e. performing the most difficult things.
     koṭiśas koṭi-śas, ind. by tens of millions, in innumerable multitudes.
     koṭiśrī koṭi-śrī, f. an epithet of the goddess Durgā.
     koṭīvarṣa koṭī-varṣa, am, n., N. of the town Vāṇapura on the Coromandel coast; (ā), f. the plant Medicago Esculenta or Trigonella Corniculata; [cf. koṭi-varṣa.]
     koṭīśvara koṭīśvara (-ṭi-īś-), as, m. the lord of ten millions, a millionaire.

koṭika koṭika, as, ā, am, forming the highest point, top or summit of anything, placed in the highest position, e. g. mānuṣa-koṭikā, a princess; (as), m., scil. maṇḍūka, a frog; an insect, coccinella of various kinds; N. of the son of a prince.
     koṭikāsya koṭi-kāsya (-ka-ās-), as, m., N. of a son of king Suratha.

koṭira koṭira, as, m. the hair (collected on the forehead in the shape of a horn); an ichneumon, Viverra Ichneumon; an insect, coccinella of various kinds [cf. koṭika]; an epithet of Indra.

koṭiśa koṭiśa, as, m. a harrow; N. of a Nāga.

koṭīra koṭīra, as, m. long entangled hair; a crest, a diadem.

koṭīśa koṭīśa, as, m. a harrow; [cf. koṭiśa.]

koṭṭa koṭṭa, as, am, m. n. a fort, a castle, a stronghold; [cf. koṭa.]

koṭṭavī koṭṭavī, f. (fr. ko-ārtava?), a naked woman; an epithet of Durgā; the mother of Vāṇa, an Asura; [cf. koṭavī, kauṭavī, koṭarī.]
     koṭṭavīpura koṭṭavī-pura, am, n., N. of the town Vāṇapura on the Coromandel coast; [cf. koṭi-varṣa and koṭī-varṣa.]

koṭṭāra koṭṭāra, as, m. a fortified town, a stronghold; a pond; the stairs of a pond; a libertine; [cf. koṭṭa.]

koṭha koṭha, as, m. (fr. kuṣṭha), a species of leprosy with large round spots; ringworm, impetigo.

koṭhara koṭhara, as, m., N. of a plant, = aṅ-koṭa; [cf. koṭara.]
     koṭharapuṣpī koṭhara-puṣpī, f. the plant Convolvulus Argenteus.

koṇa koṇa, as, m. a corner, an angle (= aśri); an intermediate point of the compass; the quill or bow of a lute, a fiddle-stick, &c.; a sort of musical instrument, a stringed musical instrument; a drum-stick; the sharp edge of a sword; a stick, a staff, a club; a N. of Maṅgala, the planet Mars; a N. of the planet Saturn (in this sense fr. the Gr. [greek]).
     koṇakuṇa koṇa-kuṇa, as, m. a bug; [cf. kola-kuṇa, utkuṇa, matkuṇa.]
     koṇavādin koṇa-vādin, ī, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     koṇaspṛgvṛtta koṇa-spṛg-vṛtta, as or am, m. or n. (?), a circle in contact with the angles of a figure; an exterior circle; one circumscribed.
     koṇākoṇi ko-ṇā-koṇi, ind. from angle to angle, from one corner to the other, cornerwise, diagonally; athwart.

koṇi koṇi, is, is, i, having a crooked arm; [cf. kuṇi.]

koṇerabhaṭṭa koṇera-bhaṭṭa, as, m. a N. of a son of Viṣṇu and father of Rudra-bhaṭṭa.

koṇḍabhaṭṭa koṇḍa-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a grammarian.

kotha kotha, as, ā, am (fr. kuth), afflicted with pain, churned; (as), m. putrefaction, corruption; a sore; gangrene; a disease of the eyes, inflammation and ulceration of the angles of the eyelids; churning.

kodaṇḍa ko-daṇḍa, as, am, m. n. a bow; (as), m. an eyebrow (shaped like a bow); a creeping plant; N. of a country.

kodaṇḍin kodaṇḍin, ī, inī, i, armed with a bow; an epithet of Śiva.

kodāra kodāra, as, am, m. n. (?), a kind of grain.

kodrava kodrava, as, m. a species of grain eaten by the poor, Paspalum Scrobiculatum.

konālaka konālaka, as, ā, m. f. a kind of aquatic bird.

konāli konāli, is, m. or f. (?), a kind of plant.

kontala kontala, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. kuntala.]

konva konva, as, m., N. of a mountain; [cf. kola, kollaka, kolagiri, kolvagireya.]

[Page 0255-c]

konvaśira konvaśira, ās, m. pl., N. of a degraded warrior-tribe.

kopa kopa, as, m. (fr. rt. kup), morbid irritation or disorder of the humours of the body; passion, wrath, anger, rage, (sa-kopa, enraged; sa-ko-pam, angrily.)
     kopakāraṇa kopa-kāraṇa, am, n. cause of anger. --1. kopa-krama, as, m. one who goes to anger, an angry or passionate man.
     kopajvalita kopa-jvalita, as, ā, am, inflamed with wrath, enraged.
     kopatas kopa-tas, ind. through anger, angrily.
     kopadīpta kopa-dīpta, as, ā, am, incensed or inflamed with anger.
     kopapada kopa-pada, am, n. appearance of anger, pretended wrath.
     kopaparīta kopa-parīta, as, ā, am, affected by anger.
     kopalatā kopa-latā, f., N. of a plant, = karṇa-sphoṭā.
     kopavat kopa-vat, ān, atī, at, angry; passionate; (tī), f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of fourteen syllables each.
     kopavaśa kopa-vaśa, as, m. subjection to anger.
     kopavega kopa-vega, as, m. violence, impetuosity of passion; N. of a Ṛṣi.
     kopasamanvita kopa-samanvita, as, ā, am, affected by anger.
     kopākula kopākula (-pa-āk-), as, ā, am, furious, enraged.
     kopākopi kopā-kopi, ind. in mutual anger, in reciprocal wrath.
     kopāviṣṭa kopāviṣṭa (-pa-āv-), as, ā, am, affected with anger.

kopana kopana, as, ā, am, inclined to passion, passionate, wrathful, angry; irritating, causing morbid irritation or disorder of the humours; (as), m., N. of an Asura; (am), n. irritating; becoming angry; (ā), f. a passionate woman.

kopanaka kopanaka, am, n. a kind of perfume; [cf. coraka.]

kopayiṣṇu kopayiṣṇu, us, us, u, intending to exasperate, inclined to make angry.

kopita kopita, as, ā, am, enraged, furious.

kopin kopin, ī, inī, i, angry, passionate, wrathful; (at the end of a compound) irritating, stirring up; (ī), m. a bird called the water-pigeon (jala-pārāvata).

kopakrama 2. kopakrama (ka-up-), am, n. Brahmā's creation; see 3. ka. (For 1. kopa-krama see under kopa above.)

kopajña kopajña (ka-up-), am, n. Brahmā's creation.

koma koma, am, n. = kloma, q. v.

komala ko-mala, as, ā, am (fr. ko = ku and mala fr. rt. mlai, 'easily fading away?'), tender, soft (opposed to karkaśa); bland, sweet, low; pleasing, agreeable, beautiful; (ā), f., N. of a plant; (am), n. water.
     komalagīta komala-gīta or komala-gītaka, am, n. a pleasing song.
     komalatā komala-tā, f. or komala-tva, am, n. softness, tenderness, agreeableness.
     komalasvabhāva komala-svabhāva, as, ā, am, tender-hearted.

komalaka komalaka, am, n. the fibres of the stalk of a lotus.

komāsikā komāsikā, f. a budding fruit; [cf. jālikā.]

komya komya, as, ā, am, Ved. = kāmya, lovely (?).

koyaṣṭi ko-yaṣṭi, is, or koyaṣṭika, as, m. the lapwing; a small white crane, commonly called a paddy-bird.

kora kora, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kur), a movable joint, as the fingers, the knee, &c.; amphiarthrosis; a bud (see the next).

koraka koraka, as, am, m. n. a bud, an unblown flower; the fibres of the stalk of a lotus; a species of perfume, commonly Cor (cora); another perfume, a berry containing a resinous and fragrant substance; [cf. kakkolaka.]

korakita korakita, as, ā, am, covered with buds.

korita korita, as, ā, am, budded, sprouted; ground, pounded, comminuted.

koraṅgī koraṅgī, f. small cardamoms; [cf. elā.]

koradūṣa kora-dūṣa or koradūṣaka, as, m. a kind of grain eaten especially by the poor, Paspalum Scrobiculatum. See kodrava.

[Page 0256-a]

koralī koralī or korilā, f., N. of a town.

kola kola, as, m. a hog; a raft, a float, a boat; a kind of weapon; the breast, the haunch, the hip or flank, the lap [cf. kroḍa]; an embrace, embracing; N. of a plant (= citra, citraka); the planet Śani or Saturn; N. of a son of Ākrīḍa; N. of a degraded warrior-tribe; an outcast, one of a tribe degraded by Sagara from the military order; a man of a mixed caste; a barbarian, a Kol, a tribe inhabiting the hills and forests in central India; (ā or ī), f. the jujube tree, Zizyphus Jujuba; (ā), f. Piper Longum, and Piper Chaba (cavya); (am), n. the fruit of the jujube; black pepper; the weight of one Tola; [cf. Lith. kuilys, kiaule; Hib. cullach; Gr. [greek]]
     kolakanda kola-kanda, as, m. a sort of bulbous plant, used as a remedy for worms; [cf. kṛmi-ghna, pañjala, &c.]
     kolakarkaṭikā kola-karkaṭikā, f., N. of a plant, = madhu-kharjūrikā.
     kolagiri kola-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     koladala kola-dala, am, n. a kind of perfume, = nakhī.
     kolanāsikā kola-nāsikā, f., N. of a plant, = vaṅ-kiṇī.
     kolapuccha kola-puccha, as, m. a heron.
     kolamūla kola-mūla, am, n. the root of long pepper.
     kolavallī kola-vallī, f. the plant Pothos Officinalis, a plant with a pungent fruit resembling pepper, = gaja-pippalī; another plant, Piper Chaba (cavya).
     kolaśimbī kola-śimbī, f., N. of a plant, commonly called Ālakuśī, Carpopogon Pruriens; [cf. kṛta-phalā, khaṭvā, &c.]
     kolākoli kolā-koli, ind. with mutual embraces.
     kolāñca kolāñca (-la-añ-), as, m. a N. of Kaliṅga, the Coromandel coast from Cuttack to Madras; but, according to some, this place is in Gangetic Hindūstan, with Kanouj for the capital.
     kolāpura kolā-pura, am, n., N. of a town.

kolaka kolaka, as, m., N. of two plants, = aṅkoṭha and bahu-vāra; (am), n. a kind of perfume, = kakko-laka; black pepper.

kolakila kolakila, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a town; (also read kilakila, kilinakila, kolikila.)

kolakuṇa kolakuṇa, as, m. a bug; [cf. koṇakuṇa, utkuṇa, matkuṇa.]

kolambaka kolambaka, as, m. (fr. ko + lam-baka ?), the body of a lute, the whole of it except the strings.

kolāhala kolāhala, as, am, m. n. (an onomatopoetic word), a loud and confused sound, an uproar, a great and indistinct noise (of men, animals, &c.); (as), m., N. of a personified mountain.

koli koli, is, is or ī, m. f. the jujube tree, Zizyphus Jujuba; [cf. karkandhu.]
     kolisarpa koli-sarpa, as, m., N. of a degraded warrior-tribe.

kolikila kolikila, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a town (?); [cf. kolakila.]

kolita kolita, as, m. an epithet of Maudgalyāyana.

koluha koluha, as, m., N. of a man.

kolūka kolūka, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a country; also kolūta and śailūta; [cf. ulūka, ulūṭa, utūla, kulūṭa, kulūta, kaulūta.]

kolyā kolyā, f. Piper Longum; [cf. kolā.]

kollaka kollaka, as, m., N. of a mountain; [cf. konva, konvaśira, kola, kolagiri, kolvagi-reya.]
     kollagiri kolla-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.

kolvagireya kolva-gireya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kovida ko-vida, as, ā, am (fr. ko and rt. vid, to know), experienced, skilled, learned, wise (with loc., gen., and at the end of comp., e. g. aśveṣu or aśvānām or aśva-kovida, skilled in horses).

kovidāra ko-vidāra, as, m. a tree, Bauhinia Variegata; also one of the trees of paradise.

[Page 0256-b]

kośa kośa, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. kuś or kuṣ ?, related to kukṣi and koṣṭha?; in the earlier literature generally spelt kośa; later books read both kośa and koṣa), a cask, a vessel for holding liquids; (metaphorically) a cloud; a pail; a bucket; a drinking-vessel, a cup, a vessel in general; a box, a cupboard, a drawer, a trunk; the interior or inner part of a carriage; a sheath, a scabbard, &c.; a case, a covering, a cover; store-room, store, provisions; a treasury, the apartment where money or plate is kept; treasure, accumulated wealth, money; gold or silver, wrought or unwrought, as plate, jewellery, &c.; a kind of bandage (in surgery); a dictionary, lexicon, or vocabulary; a bud; the sheath or integument of a plant; a pod or any similar seed-vessel; a nutmeg, a nut-shell; the inner part of the fruit Artocarpus Integrifolia; the cocoon of a silk-worm; the vulva, the womb; the penis; a testicle or the scrotum; an egg; (in the Vedānta philosophy) a term for the three sheaths or succession of cases which make up the various frames of the body enveloping the soul, (these are, 1. the ānanda-mayaḥ kośaḥ or 'sheath of pleasure', forming the kāraṇa-śarīra or 'causal frame;' 2. the vijñāna-mayaḥ or buddhi-mayaḥ or mano-mayaḥ or prāṇa-mayaḥ kośaḥ, 'the sheath of intellect or will or life', forming the sūkṣma-śarīra or 'subtile frame;' 3. the anna-mayaḥ kośaḥ, 'the sheath of nourishment', forming the sthūla-śarīra or 'gross frame'); a ball or globe (e. g. sūtra-koṣa, a ball of thread; netra-koṣa, the eye-ball &c.); judicial trial, ordeal by fire, water, poison, the balance, heated balls of iron, boiling oil &c., attesting a deity with thrice-repeated drinking of the water in which some idol has been washed; the water used at an ordeal; an oath; (ā), f., N. of a river; (ī), f. a bud; a seed-vessel; the beard of corn; a shoe, a sandal; [cf. Hib. gucog, 'a bud, a sprout;' Gr. [greek]]
     kośakāra kośa-kāra, as, m. one who makes scabbards, cases, boxes, &c.; the compiler of a dictionary, a lexicographer; the silk-worm or the insect while in its cocoon; a chrysalis or pupa; a variety of sugar-cane or sugar-cane in general.
     kośakāraka kośa-kāraka, as, m. a silk-worm.
     kośakṛt kośa-kṛt, t, m. a kind of sugar-cane.
     kośagṛha kośa-gṛha, am, n. a treasury; a room in which valuable garments, precious stones &c. are kept.
     kośagrahaṇa kośa-grahaṇa, am, n. undergoing an ordeal.
     kośacañcu kośa-cañcu, us, m. the Indian crane.
     kośanāyaka kośa-nāyaka, as, m. a chief over treasure, a treasurer; an epithet of Kuvera.
     kośapāla kośa-pāla, as, m. the guardian of a treasure.
     kośapeṭaka kośa-peṭaka, as, am, m. n. a chest or strong box in which treasure is kept.
     kośaphala kośa-phala, as, m. a kind of creeping plant [cf. ghoṣaka]; (ā), f. a Cucurbitaceous plant, = pīta-ghoṣā; the plant Cucumis Utilissimus, = trapuṣī; (am), n. a kind of perfume, a berry containing a waxy and fragrant substance; a nutmeg.
     kośabhūta kośa-bhūta, as, ā, am, treasured, stored, accumulated.
     kośavat kośa-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing treasures, rich, wealthy; (tī), f., N. of a kind of plant.
     kośavāsin kośa-vāsin, ī, inī, i, living in a shell, wrapped up in a sheath or shell, incased; (ī), m. any animal so incased, a chrysalis or pupa.
     kośavṛddhi kośa-vṛddhi, is, f. swelled testicle, enlargement of the scrotum from hernia or hydrocele &c.
     kośaveśman kośa-veśman, a, n. a treasury.
     kośaśāyikā kośa-śāyikā, f. a claspknife or one lying in a sheath.
     kośaśuddhi kośa-śuddhi, is, f. purification by ordeal.
     kośaskṛt kośa-skṛt, t, m. a silkworm.
     kośastha kośa-stha, as, ā, am, incased, sheathed, enveloped in a sheath or shell &c.; (as), m. any shelled insect or animal, as a snail &c.; a pupa or chrysalis; the silk-worm in its cocoon.
     kośahīna kośa-hīna, as, ā, am, without treasure, deprived of riches, poor.
     kośāṃśa kośāṃśa (-śa-aṃ-), as, m. part of a treasure, a portion of any one's wealth.
     kośāgāra kośāgāra (-śa-āg-), as, am, m. n. a treasure-house, store-room, treasury.
     kośāṅga kośāṅga (-śa-aṅ-), as, m. a kind of reed or grass, commonly Ikāda; [cf. utkaṭa.]
     kośādhipati kośādhipati (-śa-adh-), is, or kośādhīśa or kośādhyakṣa (-śa-adh-), as, m. a superintendent of the treasury, a treasurer, a paymaster; an epithet of Kuvera.
     kośāpaharaṇa kośāpaharaṇa (-śa-ap-), am, n. carrying off treasure.
     kośāmra kośāmra (-śa-ām-), as, m., N. of a plant, = kṛmi-vṛkṣa, sukeśaka, commonly kośāma; (am), n. the fruit of this plant, Vulg. keuḍā (= keurā? Sonneratia Apetala?).

kośaka kośaka, as, m. an egg, a testicle.

kośayī kośayī, f., Ved. a chest, a box; the interior of a carriage (?). According to Sāy. = kośa.

kośikā kośikā, f. a drinking-vessel.

kośin kośin, ī, inī, i, incased (āma-kośin, having the cavity of the ear filled up); (ī), m. the mango tree; [cf. āmra.]

kośilā kośilā, f. a kind of bean [cf. mudga-parṇī]; N. of a river.

kośala kośala and kośalā. See under kosala.

kośalika kośalika, am, n. a bribe; (wrong reading for kauśalika, q. v.)

kośātaka kośātaka or koṣātaka, as, m. (fr. kośa?), hair; (ī), f. several Cucurbitaceous plants, Trichosanthes Dioeca, Luffa Acutangula, and Luffa Pentandra; the fruits of these plants; a moonlight night.

kośātakin kośātakin, ī, m. (fr. the preceding ?), trade, business; a trader, a merchant; submarine fire.

kośya kośya, au or e (?), m. or n. (?), du., Ved. two lumps of flesh near the heart of a sacrificial horse.

koṣa koṣa with its compounds, see under kośa, for which koṣa is only a later form.

koṣalā koṣalā, wrongly spelt for kosalā.

koṣātaka koṣātaka = kośātaka, q. v.

koṣṭha koṣṭha, as, m. (fr. rt. kuṣ; probably related to kukṣi and kośa), any one of the viscera of the body, as the stomach, heart, lungs, &c., but particularly the stomach; the belly, bowels, abdomen; an inner apartment; a granary, a place in which grain is kept, a store-room, a treasury; (am), n. a surrounding wall; a kind of vessel; the shell of anything; (as, ā, am), own.
     koṣṭhakoṭi koṣṭha-koṭi, is, m., N. of an attendant of Śiva.
     koṣṭhapāla koṣṭha-pāla, as, m. a municipal officer, a constable; a watch, a guard, the watch of a city; a storekeeper, a treasurer.
     koṣṭhavat koṣṭha-vat, ān, m., N. of a mountain.
     koṣṭhaśuddhi koṣ-ṭha-śuddhi, is, f. dejection by stool, evacuation of the bowels.
     koṣṭhāgāra koṣṭhāgāra (-ṭha-ag- or āg-), as, am, m. n. a store-room, a store; a treasury.
     koṣṭhāgārika koṣṭhāgārika, as or ā (?), m. or f. (?), a kind of animal, any animal living in a shell.
     koṣṭhāgārin koṣṭhā-gārin, ī, m. a kind of poisonous insect.
     koṣṭhāgni koṣ-ṭhāgni (-ṭha-ag-), is, m. the digestive faculty, the gastric juice.
     koṣṭhīpradīpa koṣṭhī-pradīpa, as, m., N. of a work on astronomy.

koṣṭhaka koṣṭhaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), a granary, a treasury [cf. anna-koṣṭhaka]; a surrounding wall; (am), n. a brick trough for watering cattle; N. of a town.

koṣṭhakīkṛ koṣṭhakī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to surround, enclose.

koṣṭhila koṣṭhila, as, m., N. of a man.

koṣṭhya koṣṭhya, as, ā, am, proceeding from the chest or interior of the body, emitted (as a sound) from the centre of the lungs.

koṣṇa koṣṇa (kā-uṣ-), as, ā, am, moderately warm, tepid, warm; (am), n. warmth; [cf. kavoṣṇa, kaduṣṇa.]

kosala kosala, as, m. (in later books generally spelt kośala), N. of a country and the warriortribe inhabiting it, descendants of Māthava Videgha; (ā), f., N. of the capital of this country or Ayodhyā, the modern Oude.
     kosalātmajā kosalātmajā (-la-āt-), f. the daughter of the king of the Kosalas, an epithet of a wife of Daśa-ratha, the mother of Rāma.

[Page 0257-a]

kohaḍa kohaḍa, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. kauhaḍa and kohala.]

kohala kohala, as, ā, am (fr. ko + hala? cf. kutūhala), speaking indistinctly; (as), m. a kind of musical instrument; a sort of spirituous liquor; N. of a saint or Muni, the inventor or first teacher of the drama, also a writer on music.

kohalīya kohalīya, am, n. title of Kohala's work on music.

kohita kohita, as, m., N. of a man.

kaukuṭṭaka kaukuṭṭaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (variously written kaukuntaka and kau-kundaka.)

kaukura kaukura, ās, m. pl. (fr. kukura), N. of a people.

kaukuvādi kaukuvādi, is, m., N. of a man.

kaukūsta kaukūsta, as, m., N. of a man.

kaukṛtya kaukṛtya, am, n. (fr. ku-kṛta or ku-kṛtya), evil doing, wickedness; repentance.

kaukkuṭa kaukkuṭa, as, ī, am (fr. kukkuṭa), relating to a cock or domestic fowl, gallinaceous.

kaukkuṭika kaukkuṭika, as, m. a poulterer, one who sells fowls; a kind of mendicant, one who walks with his eyes fixed on the ground for fear of treading upon insects &c.; a hypocrite.

kaukkuṭikandala kaukkuṭi-kandala, as, m. a species of snake, the Boä or Bor.

kaukṣa kaukṣa, as, ī, am (fr. kukṣi), abdominal, ventral.

kaukṣeya kaukṣeya, as, ī, am, being in the belly; being in a sheath.

kaukṣeyaka kaukṣeyaka, as, m. a sword; a scymitar.

kauṅka kauṅka, as, m. the country Koṅka, = koṅka, koṅkaṇa.

kauṅkaṇa kauṅkaṇa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; the district of Koṅkan in the peninsula.

kauṅkiṇa kauṅkiṇa, ās, m. pl. = kauṅkaṇa above.

kauṅkuma kauṅkuma, as, ī, am (fr. kuṅkuma), relating to the saffron flower.

kaucavārya kaucavārya, as, ā, am, coming from Kūcavāra.

kauñca kauñca, as, m., N. of a mountain, part of the Himālaya range; [cf. krauñca.]

kauñjara kauñjara, as, ī, am (fr. kuñjara), belonging to an elephant; (as), m., N. of a race.

kauñjāyana kauñjāyana, ās, m. pl. (fr. kuñja), N. of a mountain-tribe, descended from Kuñja; (ī), f. a princess of this tribe; a female descendant of Kuñja; the wife of a Brāhman or any venerable personage.

kauñjāyanya kauñjāyanya, as, m. a prince of the mountaintribe called Kauñjāyana.

kauṭa 1. kauṭa, as, ī, am (fr. kuṭi), living in one's own house, independant, free; domestic, homely, home-born, home-bred; (as), m. = kuṭaja, the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica.
     kauṭatakṣa kauṭa-takṣa, as, m. an independant carpenter, one who works at home on his own account and not for the village or corporation.

kauṭa 2. kauṭa, as, ī, am (fr. kūṭa), snared, wired; fraudulent, dishonest; (am), n. fraud, falsehood.
     kauṭasākṣin kauṭa-sākṣin, ī, m. a false witness, = kūṭa-sākṣin.
     kauṭasākṣya kauṭasākṣya, am, n. false evidence.

kauṭakika kauṭakika, as, ā, am, one whose occupation is to catch animals in traps, caves, &c.; (as), m. a vender of the flesh of birds or beasts, a poacher, a butcher, &c.; [cf. kauṭika.]

kauṭika kauṭika, as, ī, am, one whose business is to catch animals in traps &c.; one who kills animals and sells their flesh for his own subsistence, a hunter, a poacher, a mountaineer, &c.; relating to a snare or trap; fraudulent, dishonest.

[Page 0257-b]

kauṭaja kauṭaja, as, ī, am (fr. kuṭaja), coming from the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica; (as), m. the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica.
     kauṭajabhārika kauṭaja-bhā-rika, as, ā, am, carrying or bearing a load of Wrightia Antidysenterica.

kauṭajika kauṭajika, as, ī, am, carrying a load of Wrightia Antidysenterica.

kauṭabhī kauṭabhī, f. an epithet of the goddess Durgā; [cf. kaiṭabhī.]

kauṭalya kauṭalya, as, m. an epithet of Cāṇakya; also called Vātsyāyana; [cf. kauṭilya.]

kauṭavī kauṭavī, f. a naked woman; [cf. koṭṭavī.]

kauṭilika kauṭilika, as, m. (fr. kuṭilikā), a hunter; a blacksmith.

kauṭilya kauṭilya, as, m. (fr. kuṭila), an epithet of Cāṇakya [cf. kauṭalya]; N. of a grammarian; (am), n. crookedness, curvature, curliness of the hair; falsehood, fraudulent behaviour, dishonesty, deceit, insincerity; a kind of horse-radish.

kauṭīra kauṭīra, as, ī, am, belonging to the plant Kuṭīra, made of it.

kauṭīryā kauṭīryā, f. an epithet of Durgā, 'living in a hut (?).'

kauṭumba kauṭumba, as, ī, am (fr. kuṭumba), necessary for the household; (am), n. family relationship.

kauṭumbika kauṭumbika, as, ī, am, belonging to a family, constituting a family; having relations; (as), m. the father or master of a family.

kauḍavika kauḍavika, as, ī, am (fr. kuḍava), sown with a particular measure (a Kuḍava) of grain (as a field &c.), containing a Kuḍava.

kauḍodari kauḍodari, is, m. (or kauṇḍodari fr. kuṇḍodara ?), N. of a man.

kauḍya kauḍya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kauṇakutsya kauṇakutsya, as, m., N. of a Brāhman; [cf. kūṇa-kuccha.]

kauṇapa kauṇapa, as, m. (fr. kuṇapa), 'feeding upon corpses', a Rākṣasa or goblin; N. of a Nāga (these beings are supposed to eat human flesh).
     kauṇapadanta kauṇapa-danta, as, m. an epithet of Bhīṣma, uncle of the Pāṇḍus.
     kauṇapāśana kauṇapāśana (-pa-aś-), as, m., N. of a Nāga.

kauṇinda kauṇinda, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (as), m. sing. a prince of this people.

kauṇeya kauṇeya, as, m. (fr. kuṇi?), Ved. a patronymic of Rajana.

kauṇḍala kauṇḍala, as, ī, am (fr. kuṇḍala), furnished with rings.

kauṇḍinya kauṇḍinya, as, m., N. of a Muni or divine sage; N. of a grammarian; a patronymic of the poet Jaya-deva.

kauṇḍilyaka kauṇḍilyaka, as, m. (or kauṇ-ḍinyaka ?), a kind of poisonous insect.

kauṇḍoparatha kauṇḍoparatha, ās, m. pl. (fr. kuṇḍoparatha), N. of a warrior-tribe.

kauṇḍoparathīya kauṇḍoparathīya, as, m. a prince of this tribe.

kauṇya kauṇya, am, n. (fr. kuṇi), distortion or paralysis of the hands; the being maimed or handless.

kautuka kautuka, am, n. (fr. kutuka), curiosity, interest in anything, vehement desire for, wish, inclination; eagerness, vehemence, impatience; anything causing curiosity, admiration or interest, any singular or surprising object, a wonder; festivity, gaiety, a festival, a show, a solemn ceremony, especially the ceremony with the marriage-thread or ring preceding a marriage; the marriage-thread or ring; joy, pleasure, happiness, enjoyment; sport, pastime; public diversion; song, dance, show or spectacle; season of enjoyment; kind or friendly greeting, civility, salutation.
     kautukakriyā kautuka-kriyā, f. a solemn ceremony, a marriage ceremony.
     kautukagṛha kautuka-gṛha, am, n. the house in which a marriage takes place.
     kautukatoraṇa kautuka-toraṇa, as, am, m. n. a triumphal arch erected at certain festivals.
     kautukamaṅgala kautuka-maṅ-gala, am, n. a solemn ceremony.
     kautukāgāra kautukāgāra (-ka-ag-, or āg-), as, am, m. n. a room for festivity, a room in which a marriage ceremony takes place.

kautukita kautukita, as, ā, am, eagerly interested, eager.

kautukin kautukin, ī, inī, i, festive, gay, jocose, a jester.

kautūhala kautūhala, am, n. (fr. kutūhala), curiosity, interest in anything, vehement desire for anything, eagerness, vehemence; anything causing curiosity, any unusual phenomenon; a solemn ceremony.
     kautūhalapara kautūhala-para, as, ā, am, curious, inquisitive.
     kautūhalānvita kautūhalānvita (-la-an-), as, ā, am, eager, vehement, curious.

kautomata kautomata, am, n. (fr. kutas + mata), N. of a Sūkta (?).

kautsa kautsa, as, ī, am (fr. kutsa), composed by Kutsa; (am), n. a Sūkta or Sāman composed by Kutsa; (as), m. a patronymic from Kutsa; N. of a teacher; N. of a pupil of Vara-tantu; the son-in-law of Bhagīratha; a patronymic of Jaimini; N. of a degraded family.
     kautsīputra kautsī-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.

kauthuma kauthuma, ās, m. pl. the pupils of Kuthumin.

kaudālika kaudālika or kaudālīka, as, m. (fr. kudāla), a man of a mixed caste, the son of a fisherman by a woman of the washerman caste.

kaudravika kaudravika, am, n. (fr. kodrava), sochal salt.

kaudravīṇa kaudravīṇa, as, ā, am, sown with Kodrava (as a field &c.).

kaunakhya kaunakhya, am, n. (fr. ku-nakhin), the condition of one who has a disease of the nails; ugliness of the nails.
     kaunakhyādika kaunakhyādika (-ya-ād-), am, n. neglect of personal decoration.

kauntika kauntika, as, m. (fr. kunta), a spearman, a soldier armed with a spear.

kauntī kauntī, f. (fr. kunta or kunti), a sort of perfume, commonly reṇuka.

kaunteya kaunteya, as, m. (a patronymic fr. kuntī), a N. of Yudhiṣṭhira, Bhīma-sena, and Arjuna; N. of a tree = arjuna.

kauntya kauntya, as, m. a king of the Kuntis.

kaunda kaunda, as, ī, am (fr. kunda), relating to or coming from jasmine.

kaupa kaupa, as, ī, am (fr. kūpa), coming from a well or cistern; (am), n. well-water.

kaupīna kaupīna, am, n. the pudenda; a privity, a privy part; a small piece of cloth worn over the privities by poor persons; a wrong or improper act, sin.
     kaupīnavat kaupīna-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has only a piece of cloth over the privities.

kaupya kaupya, as, ā, am, coming from a well or cistern.

kaupodakī kaupodakī, f. the mace of Kṛṣṇa, = kaumodakī; [also kaupādakī ?].

kaubjya kaubjya, am, n. (fr. kubja), crookedness, hump-backedness.

kauma kauma, am, n., N. of a Vedic treatise, so named from its author.

kaumāra kaumāra, as, ī, am (fr. kumāra or kumārī), juvenile, youthful, girlish, belonging to a youth or young girl, maiden, maidenly, virgin, (kau-mārī bhāryā, a virgin wife, one who has not had a husband previously; kaumāraḥ patiḥ, a man who marries a virgin; kaumāraṃ vratam, a vow of abstinence); soft, tender; relating to the god of war or Sanat-kumāra, belonging or peculiar to them; (ī), f. one of the seven divine Mātṛs, the divine mothers or personified energies of the gods, the energy or śakti of Kumāra or Kārttikeya the god of war; a kind of bulbous plant, = vārāhī-kanda; (am), n. childhood, youth from birth to the age of five; maidenhood to the age of sixteen.
     kaumāraparvata kaumāra-parvata, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     kaumārabhṛtya kaumāra-bhṛtya, am, n. the rearing and education of children, a department of medical science; [cf. kumāra-bhṛtyā.]
     kaumārarājya kaumārarājya, am, n. (fr. kumāra-rāja = rāja-kumāra, yuva-rāja), the position of an heir-apparent; [cf. yauvarājya.]

kaumāraka kaumāraka, am, n. childhood, the juvenile age.

kaumārika kaumārika, as, ī, am, endowed with girls; (as), m. a father of girls.
     kaumārikatantra kaumārika-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.

kaumuda kaumuda, as, m. (fr. kumuda), the month Kārttika, October-November; (ī), f. moonlight, moonshine (from its causing the Kumudas to blossom); elucidation, (the word Kaumudī being metaphorically used like other words of similar import (candrikā) at the end of the title of grammatical commentaries and other explanatory works to imply that the book so designated throws much light on the subject of which it treats, e. g. padārtha-kau-mudī, prakriyā-k-, laghu-k-, vaiṣamya-k-, sid-dhānta-k-); the day of full moon in the month Kārttika, sacred to the god Kārttikeya; the day of full moon in the month Āśvina; a festival in honour of Kārttikeya held on the full moon of the month Kārttika; a festival in general; N. of a metre consisting of two lines of twenty-four syllables each; N. of a river.
     kaumudīcāra kaumudī-cāra, as, am, m. n. the day of full moon in the month Āśvina.
     kaumudīpati kaumudī-pati, is, m. the moon.
     kaumudīvṛkṣa kaumudī-vṛkṣa, as, m. the stick or stand of a lamp.

kaumudika kaumudika, as, ī, am, relating to a water-lily, abounding with them; (ikā), f., N. of a female friend of Umā.

kaumodakī kaumodakī, f. (fr. kumodaka), N. of the club or mace of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa, given to him by Varuṇa.

kaumodī kaumodī, f. the club or mace of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.

kaumbha kaumbha, as, ī, am (fr. kumbha), put into a pot.

kaumbhakāraka kaumbhakāraka, made by a potter (?).

kaumbhakāri kaumbhakāri, is, m. or kaumbhakārya, as, m. the son of a potter.

kaurama kaurama, as, m., N. of a man; (a various reading has kauruma.)

kaurayāṇa kaurayāṇa, as, m. (fr. kurayāṇa), a patronymic of Pāka-sthāman.

kaurava kaurava, as, ī, am (fr. kuru), belonging to the Kurus &c.; (as), m. a patronymic from Kuru; a descendant of Kuru; also kauravaka.

kauravāyaṇi kauravāyaṇi, is, or kauraveya, as, m. a patronymic from Kuru.

kauravya kauravya, as, m. a patronymic from Kuru; a descendant of Kuru; N. of a Nāga, father of Ulūpī.

kauravyāyaṇī kauravyāyaṇī, f. a female descendant of Kuru.
     kauravyāyaṇīputra kauravyāyaṇī-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.

kaurukatya kaurukatya, as, ā, am, belonging to the family of the Kurus and Katas.

kaurukullaka kaurukullaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a Buddhist sect.

kaurupañcāla kaurupañcāla, as, ī, am, belonging to the race of the Kurus and Pañcālas.

kaurupathi kaurupathi, is, m. (fr. kuru-patha), N. of a teacher.

kaurpara kaurpara, as, ī, am (fr. kūrpara), being at the elbow.

kaurpya kaurpya, as, m. (a word borrowed from the Gr. [greek]), the sign of the zodiac Scorpio.

kaurma kaurma, as, ī, am (fr. kūrma), belonging or relating to a tortoise, connected with a tortoise, acting as one; belonging or relating to the Avatāra of Viṣṇu as a tortoise; (as), m., N. of a Kalpa, the day of full moon of Brahmā; (am), n., scil. purāṇam, title of a Purāṇa on the subject of Viṣṇu's descent as a tortoise.
     kaurmopapurāṇa kaurmopapurāṇa (-ma-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-purāṇa.

kaula kaula, as, ī, am (fr. kula), belonging or relating to a family, ancestral, extending over a whole family or race, sprung from a noble family, of a good family, well-born; (as), m. a worshipper of Śakti according to the left-hand ritual; (am), n. the doctrine and practices of the left-hand Śāktas.
     kaulopaniṣad kau-lopaniṣad (-la-up-), t, f. title of an Upaniṣad.

kaulakeya kaulakeya, as, ī, am, sprung from a noble family, of a good family, well-born; (as), m. a bastard; (wrong form for kaulaṭeya.)

kaulattha kaulattha, as, ī, am (fr. kulattha), made or prepared with or consisting of Dolichos Uniflorus; (am), n. a drink prepared with Kulattha.

kaulatthīna kaulatthīna, as, ā, am, sown with Dolichos Uniflorus (as a field).

kaulika kaulika, as, ī, am, belonging to a family or race, customary in a family, ancestral, heritable in the family; (as), m. a weaver; a heretic, an impostor; a follower of the left-hand Śākta ritual.

kaulīna kaulīna, as, ā, am, peculiar or belonging to a noble family; (as), m. the son of a female beggar; a follower of the left-hand Śākta ritual; (am), n. rumour, report; evil report, detraction; family scandal; combat of animals, of birds, snakes, &c.; cockfighting, &c.; contention of animals as a species of gambling; a privity, a privy part, the pudenda; high birth, family descent; an improper act, a bad deed.

kaulīnya kaulīnya, am, n. high birth, nobility; family honour; family trouble, family scandal.

kauleya kauleya, as, ī, am, sprung from a noble family; of the left-hand Śākta sect; [cf. kaula, kaulika, kaulīna.]

kauleyaka kauleyaka, as, ī, am, sprung from a noble family, of good parentage; pertaining to a family; (as), m. a dog (a domestic animal).

kaulya kaulya, as, ā, am, sprung from a noble family, of good family or parentage; of the left-hand Śākta sect.

kaulaṭineya kaulaṭineya, as, ī, m. f. (fr. kulaṭā), the son or daughter of a female beggar; a bastard.

kaulaṭeya kaulaṭeya, as, ī, m. f. the child of a female beggar; a bastard, the child of a disloyal wife.

kaulaṭera kaulaṭera, as, ā, m. f. a bastard, son or daughter of a disloyal wife; the child of a beggar.

kaulava kaulava, as, m., N. of the third Karaṇa or astronomical period.

kaulāla kaulāla, as, m., Ved. a potter, = kulāla; the son of a potter.
     kaulālacakra kaulāla-cakra, am, n. a potter's wheel.

kaulālaka kaulālaka, as, ī, am, made by a potter, pertaining to a potter; (am), n. earthenware, porcelain.

kaulitara kaulitara, as, m., Ved. an epithet of the demon Śambara.

kauliśika kauliśika, as, ī, am (fr. kuliśa), resembling a thunderbolt.

kaulīka kaulīka, as, m., Ved. a kind of bird.

kaulīrā kaulīrā, f. (fr. kulīra), N. of a plant, = karkaṭa-śṛṅgī.

kaulūta kaulūta, as, m. a king of the Kulūtas; (a various reading has kaulūbha.)

kaulmalabarhiṣa kaulmalabarhiṣa, am, n., N. of a Sāman called after Kulmala-barhisha.

kaulmāṣī kaulmāṣī, f. (fr. kulmāṣa), a day of full moon on which Kulmāṣa is eaten.

kaulmāṣīṇa kaulmāṣīṇa, as, ā, am, sown with or fit for Kulmāṣa (as a field).

[Page 0258-c]

kauvala kauvala, am, n. = kuvala, the fruit of the tree Zizyphus Jujuba.

kauvera kauvera, as, ī, am (fr. kuvera), relating or belonging to Kuvera, coming from him; (ī), f., scil. diś, the region of Kuvera, the north quarter; the śakti or female energy of Kuvera; (am), n. a plant, a kind of Costus, Costus Speciosus.

kauśa 1. kauśa, as, ī, am (fr. kuśa), made of Kuśa grass; (am), n., scil. nagara, the town of Kuśa, an epithet of Kānyakubja.
     kauśāmbhas kauśāmbhas (-śa-am-), as, n. Kuśa grass boiled in water.

kauśya kauśya, as, ā, am, made of Kuśa grass.

kauśa 2. kauśa, as, ī, am (fr. kośa), silken, silk.

kauśika 1. kauśika, as, ī, am, being in a sheath or scabbard, sheathed, incased; silken, silk; (as), m. one who is versed in dictionaries; the compiler of a dictionary, a lexicographer; the fragrant substance bdellium; marrow; (ā), f. a drinking-vessel.

kauśeya kauśeya or kauṣeya, as, ī, am, silken, of silk; (am), n. silk, a silk cloth, a silk petticoat or trowsers, a woman's lower garments of silk.

kauśala kauśala, am, n. (fr. kuśala), wellbeing, welfare, good fortune, happiness, prosperity; skilfulness, cleverness, experience; (ī), f. friendly inquiry, greeting, salutation; a respectful present, a Nazr; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

kauśalikā kauśalikā, f. a present, a respectful gift or offering.

kauśalya kauśalya, am, n. welfare, well-being, good fortune, prosperity; cleverness, experience; (ā), f. see kausalya.

kauśāmba kauśāmba, am, n. (fr. kuśāmba), N. of a realm; (ī), f., N. of an ancient city on the Ganges in the lower part of the Doab, in the vicinity of Kurrah; also vatsa-pattana.

kauśāmbeya kauśāmbeya, as, m. a patronymic from Kuśāmba.

kauśāmbya kauśāmbya, as, m. the chief of Kauśambī.

kauśāśvī kauśāśvī, f., N. of a town built by Kuśāśva.

kauśika 2. kauśika, as, ī, am (fr. kuśika), of the family of Kuśika &c.; (as), m. a patronymic of Viśvā-mitra, who was the son or grandson of Kuśika; N. of a teacher, author of the Sūtras of the Atharva-veda; a brother of Paippalādi; N. of a grammarian; N. of one of Jarāsandha's generals; an epithet of Indra (as originally perhaps belonging to the Kuśikas or friendly to them); N. of a son of Vasudeva; N. of an Asura; an epithet of Śiva; N. of the plant Vatica Robusta [cf. kuśika and aśva-karṇa]; an ichneumon; an owl; love, passion; (ī), f., N. of a river in Bahar, commonly called Kosi or Koosa, created by Viśvā-mitra, or identified with Satyavatī, the sister of Viśvā-mitra; an epithet of the goddess Durgā; N. of a Buddhist female beggar or pari-vrājikā; (as, ī, am), coming from an owl.
     kauśikapriya kauśika-priya, as, m. an epithet of Rāma.
     kauśikaphala kauśika-phala, as, m. the cocoa-nut tree, (said to have been created by the sage Viśvā-mitra when endeavouring to form a human being in rivalry of Brahmā, the nut being the rudiment of the head.)
     kauśikāṅguli kauśikāṅguli, is, m., N. of a teacher.
     kauśikātmaja kauśi-kātmaja (-ka-āt-), as, m. Indra's son, an epithet of Arjuna.
     kauśikāyudha kauśikāyudha (-ka-āy-), am, n. the bow of Indra, the rainbow.
     kauśikārāti kauśikārāti (-ka-ar-), is, m. an enemy of owls, a crow; also kauśikāri, &c.
     kauśikīputra kauśikī-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.
     kauśikyoja kau-śiky-oja as, m. (oja = ojas), N. of a tree, = śākhoṭā.

kauśikāyani kauśikāyani, is, m. (a patronymic fr. kauśika), N. of a teacher.

kauśikin kauśikin, inas, m. pl. the pupils of Kauśika.

kauśikāra kauśikāra, as, m. = kośa-kāra, q. v.

kauśija kauśija, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

kauśītakī kauśītakī = kauṣītakī, q. v.

[Page 0259-a]

kauśīdhānya kauśīdhānya, am, n. (fr. kośī-dhānya), a leguminous plant, pulse.

kauśīlava kauśīlava or kauśīlavya, am, n. (fr. kuśīlava), the profession of an actor, a dancer, &c.

kauśeya kauśeya. See under 2. kauśa.

kauśya kauśya. See under 1. kauśa.

kauṣārava kauṣārava, as, m. (fr. kuṣāru), a patronymic of Maitreya.

kauṣītaka kauṣītaka, as, m. (fr. kuṣītaka), a patronymic of Kahoḍa; (ī), f. a patronymic of the wife of Agastya; N. of a school derived from Kuṣītaka; (am), n., N. of a work.

kauṣītaki kauṣītaki, is, m. a patronymic from Kuṣītaka.

kauṣītakin kauṣītakin, inas, m. pl. the pupils of Kauṣītaka.
     kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa kauṣītaki-brāhmaṇa, am, n., N. of a Brāhmaṇa.

kauṣītakeya kauṣītakeya, as, m. a patronymic of a Kāśyapa; a patronymic of Kahoḍa.

kauṣeya kauṣeya. See under 2. kauśa.

kauṣṭha kauṣṭha, as, ī, am (fr. koṣṭha), being in a store-room, &c.

kauṣṭhya kauṣṭhya, as, ā, am, being in the stomach or abdomen.

kauṣṭhila kauṣṭhila in mahā-kauṣṭhila, as, m., N. of a Buddhist author.

kauṣya kauṣya, as, m. a patronymic from Kosha.

kausalaka kausalaka, ās, m. pl. (fr. kosala), N. of a people; (sometimes spelt kauśalaka.)

kausaleya kausaleya, as, m. (fr. kausalyā), a metronymic of Rāma as son of Kausalyā.

kausalya kausalya, as, ā, am (fr. kosala), belonging to the people of the Kosalas; (as), m. a prince of the Kosalas; (ā), f. the daughter of a prince of the Kosalas, the wife of Pūru and mother of Janamejaya; the wife of Satvat; the wife of Daśa-ratha and mother of Rāma; epithet of the mother of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of the mother of Pāṇḍu.
     kosalyānandana kosalyā-nandana, as, m. and kosalyā-mātṛ, tā, m. an epithet of Rāma.

kausalyāyani kausalyāyani, is, m. a metronymic of Rāma.

kausida kausida, as, ī, am (fr. kusida), relating or belonging to or coming from a Kusida, q. v.

kausīda kausīda, as, ī, am (fr. kusīda), connected with or relating to a loan; usurious.

kausīdya kausīdya, am, n. sloth, indolence; the practice of usury.

kausuma kausuma, as, ī, am (fr. kusuma), flowery, flowering; (am), n. the ashes of brass, used as a collyrium.

kausumāyudha kausumāyudha, as, ī, am (fr. kusumāyudha), relating to the god of love.

kausumbha kausumbha, as, ī, am (fr. kusumbha), prepared with safflower; dyed with safflower, orange, red; (as), m. wild safflower.

kausurubinda kausurubinda, as, ī, am (fr. kusurubinda), N. of a Daśa-rātra.

kausṛtika kausṛtika, as, ī, am (fr. ku-sṛti), following evil courses, fraudulent; a cheat, a knave; (as), m. a juggler, a conjurer.

kaustubha kaustubha, as, m. (fr. kustubha ?), N. of a celebrated jewel obtained with thirteen other precious things at the churning of the ocean and suspended on the breast of Kṛṣṇa; a manner of joining the fingers; (am), n. a kind of oil (sarṣa-podbhava).
     kaustubhalakṣaṇa kaustubha-lakṣaṇa, as, or kau-stubha-lakṣaka, as, m. or kaustubha-vakṣas, ās, m. a N. of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.

kausthalapura kausthalapura, am, n., N. of a town.

[Page 0259-b]

kauhaliya kauhaliya or kauhalīya (?), ās, m. pl., N. of a school called after Kohala.

kauhalīputra kauhalī-putra, as, m., N. of a grammarian.

knaṃs knaṃs, cl. 1. 10. P. knaṃsati, knaṃ-sayati, to speak; to shine; [cf. kuṃś, kuṃs, knas, kraṃś.]

knath knath, cl. 1. P. knathati, -thitum, to hurt, injure; to kill.

knas knas, cl. 4. P. knasyati, -situm, to be crooked (in mind or body); to shine: Caus. knasayati, -yitum, to shine; [cf. kuṃś, kuṃs, knaṃs, kraṃś.]

knu knu or knū, cl. 9. P. A. knunāti, -nīte, or knūnāti, -nīte, to sound, make a noise.

knūy knūy, cl. 1. A. knūyate, cuknūye, knūyitum, to be wet; to make a creaking sound; to stink: Caus. P. knopayati, acuknupat, yitum, to make wet.

knūta knūta, as, ā, am, stinking, noisy, wet (?).

knūyitṛ knūyitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, stinking, emitting a stench.

kmar kmar, cl. 1. P. kmarati, to be crooked in person, to be crooked in mind, to be fraudulent or crafty; [cf. hvṛ.]

kya kya, am, n., Ved. (according to Sāy. fr. 3. ka = prajā-pati), anything agreeable to Prajā-pati.

kraṃś kraṃś, cl. 1. P. (?) kraṃśati, to illuminate; [cf. knaṃs and knas.]

krakaca krakaca, as, am, m. n. (an onomatopoetic word), a saw; (as), m. the plant Capparis Aphylla, = karīra; N. of a part of hell; (ā), f. the tree Pandanus Odoratissimus, = ketaka; [cf. kra-kara.]
     krakacacchada krakaca-cchada, as, m. the tree Pandanus Odoratissimus.
     krakacapattra krakaca-pattra, as, m. the teak tree.
     krakacapād krakaca-pād, t, m. a lizard, a chameleon.
     krakacapṛṣṭhī krakaca-pṛṣṭhī, f. a small fish with numerous small spines in the back, Cojus Cobojus.

krakaṇa krakaṇa, as, m. a kind of partridge, commonly Kayar, Perdix Sylvatica; [cf. kṛkaṇa and krakara.]

krakara krakara, as, m. (an onomatopoetic word), a kind of partridge, Perdix Sylvatica; the plant Capparis Aphylla (see karīra); a saw; a poor man; disease; [cf. krakaca.]

krakucchanda krakucchanda, as, m., N. of a Buddha, a predecessor of Śākya-muni.

krakṣamāṇa krakṣamāṇa, as, ā, am (a part. fr. an obsolete rt. krakṣ), Ved. roaring, raving (?).

kratu kratu, us, m. (said to be fr. 1. kṛ, but perhaps rather fr. 2. kṛ), plan, design, intention, purpose; resolution, determination; desire, will (in this sense often occurring in the Vedic inst. case, kratvā, willingly, readily); power, ability, adequacy, efficiency, deliberation, consultation; intelligence, understanding (e. g. bhadraḥ kratuḥ, right judgment, good understanding; frequently found in conjunction with the almost synonymous word dakṣa, e. g. dakṣa-kratū or kratu-dakṣau, ability and intelligence, intelligence and power); inspiration; enlightenment; a sacrificial rite or ceremony; sacrifice, offering, worship; an Aśvamedha sacrifice; (kratu, as intelligence personified, is a son of Brahmā, and one of the Prajā-patis or ten principal Ṛṣis or saints mentioned in Manu 1. 35; he is said to be married to Kriyā and father of the 60, 000 Vālikhilyas, or according to other authorities the husband of Hayaśirā); N. of one of the Viśva-devās; also of a son of Ūru and Āgneyī; N. of the author of a Dharma-śāstra; [cf. a-kratu, adbhuta-kratu, abhi-kratu, &c.; cf. also Gr. [greek]]
     kratukarman kratu-karman, a, n. a sacrificial ceremony.
     kratucchada kratu-cchada, as, m. one skilled (?) in sacrifice; a Jina; (in the latter sense a wrong form for kraku-cchanda.)
     kratujit kratu-jit, t, m., N. of a man.
     kratutulya kratu-tulya, as, ā, am, equal to an Aśvamedha in merit.
     kratudruh kratu-druh, -dhruk, m. an enemy of sacrifices, an Asura.
     kratudviṣ kratu-dviṣ, ṭ, m. hating sacrifices, an Asura, a Daitya or demon.
     kratudhvaṃsin kratu-dhvaṃsin, ī, m. an epithet of Śiva as 'destroyer of Daksha's sacrifice.'
     kratupati kratu-pati, is, m. the performer of a sacrifice.
     kratupaśu kratu-paśu, us, m. a sacrificial animal; a horse, especially one fit for an Aśvamedha.
     kratupā kratu-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. watching one's sentiments or intentions.
     kratupuruṣa kratu-puruṣa, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     kratuprā kratu-prā, ās, ās, am, or kratu-prāvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. becoming inspired or enlightened; (Sāy.) fulfilling religious rites.
     kratuphala kratu-phala, am, n. the reward of a sacrifice, the object for which it is performed.
     kratubhuj kratu-bhuj, k, m. one who eats the sacrifice, a god, a deity.
     kratumat kratu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. intelligent, prudent, wise; inspired, enlightened; (Sāy.) having religious rites; (ān), m., N. of a son of Viśvā-mitra.
     kratumaya kratu-maya, as, ī, am, endowed with intelligence.
     kraturāj kratu-rāj, ṭ, m. the chief of sacrifices, the most excellent sacrifice.
     kraturāja kratu-rāja, as, m. the chief of sacrifices, the Rājasūya sacrifice, performed by a monarch who has made all the princes of the world tributary to himself.
     kratuvikrayin kratu-vikrayin, ī, iṇī, i, or kratu-vikrāyaka, as, ikā, am, one who sells the possible benefits of a sacrifice performed by himself.
     kratuvid kratu-vid, t, t, t, Ved. prudent, wise; causing inspiration, inspiring; (Sāy.) acquainted with religious rites; granting knowledge; (t), m., N. of a man.
     kratusaṅkhyā kratu-saṅkhyā, f., N. of the thirteenth of Kātyāyana's Pariśiṣṭas.
     kratusaṅgraha kratu-saṅgraha, as, m. title of a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sāmaveda.
     kratusiddhi kratu-siddhi, is, f. completion of a sacrifice, attainment of the object for which it is performed.
     kratuspṛś kratu-spṛś, k, k, k, causing intelligence or inspiration.
     kratūttama kratūttama (-tu-ut-), as, m. the chief of sacrifices, the Rājasūya sacrifice.
     kratvāmagha kratvā-magha, as, ā, am, Ved. giving readily.

kratūya kratūya, nom. P., Ved. kratūyati, -yitum, to exert the intellect.

krath krath, cl. 1. P. krathati, -thitum, to hurt, kill; cl. 10. P. krāthayati, -yitum, to hurt, injure, kill (with gen. of the person); to amuse, to delight repeatedly; [cf. knath and klath.]

kratha kratha, as, m., N. of a race belonging to the Yādava people, derived from Kratha, a son of Vidarbha and brother of Kaiśika; N. of an Asura; [cf. the next.]

krathana krathana, as, m., N. of an Asura; N. of a Nāga, a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; N. of a monkey; (am), n. slaughter, killing; hemorrhage (?); snoring, stertor.

krathanaka krathanaka, as, m., N. of a camel in the Pañca-tantra; (am), n. a black sort of Agallochum.

krand krand or krad, cl. 1. P. A. krandati, -te, or kradate, cakranda, cakrade, krandiṣyati, -te, akrandīt (Ved. Aor. akran), kranditum, to neigh (as a horse); to roar (metaphorically applied to the clouds and to wind and water); to creak (as a wheel); to cry piteously, to weep, shed tears; to grieve, be confused with sorrow; to call out piteously to any one (with acc.); to cry out: Caus. krandayati, -yitum, to cause to roar or shake; to cause to weep or lament; to roar, rave: Desid. cikrandiṣati, -te: Intens. cākrandyate, cākranti, Ved. kanikranti (part. kanikradat, kanikradyamāna), to neigh, roar, rave, cry out; to shake; to creak; [cf. Goth. greta, 'to lament.']

kranda kranda, as, m., Ved. neighing; a cry, calling out.

krandadiṣṭi krandad-iṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. moving with a great noise or roaring, an epithet of Vāyu.

krandana krandana, as, m. a cat; (am), n. crying out, calling; mutual daring or defiance, challenging; weeping, lamenting, sobbing.

krandanu krandanu, us, m., Ved. roaring, shaking.

krandas krandas, as, n., Ved. battle-cry; (asī), du. two contending armies shouting defiance; (Sāy.) heaven and earth.

krandita krandita, as, ā, am, wept, called or cried out; (am), n. weeping, calling; mutual daring.

krandya krandya, am, n., Ved. neighing.

krap krap, cl. 1. A. krapate, cakrape, krapiṣyate, akrapiṣṭa, krapitum, to long for; to mourn; to lament, implore; to compassionate, pity; to go; [cf. kṛp, &c.]

kram kram, cl. 1. P. A., 4. P. krāmati (ep. also kramati), kramate (ep. also krāmate), krāmyati and kramyati (?), cakrāma, cakrame, kramitā, kramiṣyati and kraṃsyate, akramīt and akraṃsta, kramitum (according to some also krāntum), to step, walk, go, go towards, approach (with acc.); to approach in order to ask for assistance (with loc., e. g. tasmin krame, I go to him for assistance); to go across, go over; to ascend; to have sexual intercourse with; to excel; to pervade, take possession of; to fill; to fulfil, accomplish; to undertake, strive after; A. to proceed well, to gain a footing, to succeed, have effect; (in gram.) to be liable to the peculiar arrangement of a Vedic text called Krama; to be doubled (as a letter or word) in connection with this arrangement; A. to read according to the Krama arrangement of a Vedic text: Caus. kramayati, -yitum, to cause to step; krama-yati or krāmayati, to make liable to the peculiar arrangement called Krama; to double (a letter or word) in connection with this arrangement: Intens. caṅkramyate or caṅkranti, to step to and fro, to walk, wander about: Desid. cikramiṣati, cikraṃ-sate; [cf. Lat. gra-dus, gra-dior, gran-dis; Goth. hlaupa, 'to run;' Old Germ. hlaufu, hloufu; laufu, loufu.]

krantṛ krantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, going, a goer, who or what goes.

krama krama, as, m. a step; going, proceeding; course (e. g. kāla-kramāt, in course of time); passing; the foot; a position taken (by an animal &c.) before making a spring or attacking; uninterrupted or regular progress, order, series, regular arrangement, hereditary descent, succession (e. g. varṇa-krameṇa, in the order of the tribes or castes; krameṇa, in regular course, by degrees, according to order, rank, or series); method, manner (e. g. yena krameṇa, in which manner; tad-anusaraṇa-krameṇa, in a manner corresponding to that); an undertaking, enterprise, intention; a peculiar manner or method of reading and writing Vedic texts, i. e. 'progressing step by step', so called because the reading proceeds from the first member (either word or letter) to the second, then the second is repeated and connected with the third, the third repeated and connected with the fourth, and so on, (this manner of reading or writing in relation to words is called pada-krama; in relation to conjunct consonants varṇa-krama); a term for the words or letters themselves when combined or arranged in this manner; power, strength.
     kramakāla krama-kāla, as, m. the time of the Krama arrangement.
     kramaja krama-ja, as, ā, am, produced by the Krama arrangement.
     kramajit krama-jit, t, m., N. of a prince.
     kramajyā krama-jyā, f. the sine of a planet; declination; [cf. krānti-jyā.]
     kramatas krama-tas, ind. gradually, successively, in order.
     kramatrairāśika krama-trairāśika, as or am, m. or n. (?), a particular method of applying the direct rule of three (opposed to vyasta- or viloma-trairāśika).
     kramapada krama-pada, am, n. the conjunction of words in the Krama reading, more usually written pada-krama.
     kramapāṭha krama-pāṭha, as, m. the Krama reading, i. e. a peculiar 'step by step' arrangement of a Vedic text made to secure it from all possible error by, as it were, combining the Saṃhitāpāṭha and the Pada-pāṭha, i. e. by giving the words both as connected and unconnected with following and preceding words; see under krama above.
     kramapūraka krama-pūraka, as, m., N. of a tree, = vaka.
     kramaprāpta krama-prāpta, as, ā, am, obtained by succession or hereditary descent.
     kramabhaṅga krama-bhaṅga, as, m. interruption of order, irregularity.
     kramayoga krama-yoga, as, m. succession, regular order, successive or methodical practice; (ena), ind. in regular manner.
     kramavat krama-vat, ind. in the manner of the Krama arrangement.
     kramavarta krama-varta, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a district in Kaśmīra.
     kramaśas krama-śas, ind. gradually, by degrees; regularly, seriatim.
     kramaśāstra krama-śāstra, am, n. rules relating to the Krama arrangement.
     kramasaṃhitā krama-saṃhitā, f. a collection of Vedic texts arranged according to the Krama method.
     kramasaṃhitodāharaṇa kramasaṃhitodāharaṇa (-tā-ud-), am, n. an example from a Krama-saṃhitā.
     kramasaṅgraha krama-saṅgraha, title of a treatise; [cf. kṛta-dāsa.]
     kramasandarbhaprabhāsa krama-sandarbha-prabhāsa, title of a chapter (khaṇḍa) in a particular work.
     kramāgata kramāgata (-ma-āg-), as, ā, am, descended or inherited lineally, what comes from one's ancestors in regular succession, arrived in due course or succession.
     kramāgatatva kramāgata-tva, am, n. hereditary succession or possession.
     kramāditya kramāditya (-ma-ād-), as, m. an epithet of king Skanda-gupta.
     kramādhyayana kramādhyayana (-ma-adh-), am, n. the Krama reading or arrangement; see kra-ma-pāṭha above.
     kramādhyāyin kramādhyāyin (-ma-adh-), ī, m. one who reads the Krama arrangement of a Vedic text.
     kramānuyāyin kramānuyāyin (-ma-an-), ī, inī, i, following the methodical order.
     kramānusāra kramānusāra or kra-mānvaya (-ma-an-), as, m. regular order, due arrangement.
     kramāyāta kramāyāta (-ma-āy-), as, ā, am, descended or inherited lineally, coming from one's ancestors in regular succession; one who has acceded to the throne by succession; proceeding in regular order.
     kramāvasāna kramāvasāna (-ma-av-), am, n. the end of a word in the Krama arrangement of a Vedic text.
     kramokta kramokta (-ma-uk-), as, ā, am, enjoined for the Krama arrangement.
     kramodvega kramodvega (-ma-ud-), as, m. an ox.

kramaka kramaka, as, ā, am, going, proceeding; orderly, methodical; (as), m. a student who goes through a regular course of study, one who proceeds methodically; one who reads or knows the Krama arrangement of a text.

kramaṇa kramaṇa, as, m. a step; the foot; a horse; N. of a son of Bhajamāna; (am), n. stepping, walking, going; transgressing; proceeding; approaching or undertaking anything; treatment of words or letters according to the Krama arrangement, doubling letters, words, &c.

kramaṇīya kramaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be gone to, to be gone beyond.

kramadīśvara kramad-īśvara, as, m., N. of the author of the grammar called Saṅkṣipta-sāra.

kramamāṇa kramamāṇa, as, ā, am, going, proceeding.

kramika kramika, as, ā, am, proceeding in a fixed order or methodically; successive.

kramitṛ kramitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, stepping, walking, going, who or what goes &c.

kramya kramya, as, ā, am, produced by the Krama arrangement, arising by the Krama.

krā krā, ās, ās, am, (at the end of some compounds) stepping, going; [cf. udadhi-krā, dadhi-krā.]

krānta krānta, as, ā, am, gone, going, gone or going over or across; spread, extended; attacking, invading, gone to or against; overcome, surpassed; (as), m. a horse; (in astronomy) declination; (ā), f., N. of a plant, a kind of Solanum [cf. bṛhatī]; a species of the Atyaṣṭī metre [cf. kāntā]; (am), n. a step, (viṣṇoḥ krāntam, 'the step of Viṣṇu', N. of a Soma ceremony); a certain aspect in astronomy when the moon is in conjunction with a planet.

krānti krānti, is, f. going, proceeding, a step; overcoming, surpassing; attacking; declination of a planet; the sun's course on the globe, the ecliptic.
     krāntikakṣa krānti-kakṣa, as, m. the course of the sun, the ecliptic.
     krāntikṣetra krānti-kṣetra, am, n. a figure described by the ecliptic.
     krāntijyā krānti-jyā, f. the sine of the declination or of the ecliptic.
     krāntipāta krānti-pāta, as, m. the intersection of the ecliptic and equinoctial circles, the equinoctial points or nodes of the ecliptic.
     krāntipātagati krānti-pāta-gati, is, f. motion of the nodes of the ecliptic, precession of the equinox.
     krāntibhāga krānti-bhāga, as, m. the declination of a point of the ecliptic.
     krāntimaṇḍala krānti-maṇḍala or krānti-vṛtta, am, n. the ecliptic.
     krāntivalaya krānti-valaya, as, m. the ecliptic; the space within the tropics.

krāntu krāntu, us, m. a bird.

krāmat krāmat, an, antī, at, going, proceeding over or across.

krami krami, is, m. = kṛmi, a worm.

kramu kramu, us, m. the betel-nut tree, Areca Faufel or Catechu.

kramuka kramuka, as, m., N. of several plants, the Areca or betel-nut tree, Areca Faufel or Catechu; the mulberry tree, Morus Indica (= brahma-dāru); another tree, a red sort of Lodhra (paṭṭikā-lodhra); a kind of fragrant grass, Bhadra-mustaka; the fruit of the cotton tree; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f. the betel-nut tree, Areca Faufel or Catechu.
     kramukaphala kramuka-phala, am, n. the Areca-nut.

kramela kramela or kramelaka, as, m. the camel; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. camelus.]

kraya kraya, &c. See under rt. krī.

krayaśīrṣa krayaśīrṣa, am, n. = kapi-śīrṣa, the coping of a wall.

kravaṇa kravaṇa, as, m., Ved. a worshipper.

kravis kravis, is, n., Ved. (or kravi in the comp. a-kravi-hasta, q. v.), raw flesh, carrion; [cf. Gr. [greek] cf. also krūra.]

kraviṣṇu kraviṣṇu, us, us, u, desirous of raw flesh.

kravya kravya, am, n. flesh, raw flesh, carrion; [cf. Lith. krauja-s, 'blood;' Russ. krovj; Hib. cru; Old Germ. hreo; Gr. [greek] Lat. cruor, cruentus, crudus, caro.]
     kravyaghātana kravya-ghātana, as, m. a deer, an antelope; (killed for its flesh.)
     kravyabhuj kravya-bhuj, k, k, k, carnivorous, eating carrion; (k), m. a Rākṣasa.
     kravyabhojana kravya-bhojana, as, ā, am, carnivorous.
     kravyamukha kra-vya-mukha, as, m. (?) having flesh in one's mouth, N. of a wolf in the Pañca-tantra.
     kravyavāhana kravya-vāhana, as, ī, am, Ved. carrying corpses, an epithet of Agni (opposed to havya-vāhana).
     kravyād kravyād (-ya-ad), t, t, t, consuming flesh or corpses, epithet of the fire of the funeral pile, or Agni in one of his terrible forms; epithet of a Yātu-dhāna and other evil beings, imps, and goblins; N. of a Rakshas; a beast of prey, a carnivorous animal.
     kravyāda kravyāda (-ya-ada), as, ā, am, carnivorous, an eater of flesh; (as), m. a goblin, a Rākṣasa; a lion, a hawk; the fire of the funeral pile; N. of a people.
     kravyāśin kravyāśin (-ya-āś-), ī, inī, i, carnivorous; (ī), m. a demon; an anthropophagus.

kraśaya kraśaya (fr. kṛśa), nom. P. kraśa-yati, -yitum, to emaciate, make thin or lean.

kraśita kraśita, as, ā, am, emaciated, made thin or lean.

kraśiman kraśiman, ā, m. leanness, emaciation.

kraṣṭavya kraṣṭavya. See rt. kṛṣ, p. 250.

krākacika krākacika, as, m. (fr. krakaca), a sawyer.

krātha krātha, as, m. (fr. rt. krath), killing, murder; N. of a prince; of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a Nāga; of a monkey; a patronymic from Kratha; [cf. krathana.]
     krātheśvara krātheśvara (-tha-īś-) or kro-dheśvara (-dha-īś-), as, m., N. of a pupil of Āpastamba.

krānta krānta, krānti, &c. See under kram.

krāyaka krāyaka. See under rt. krī.

krimi krimi, is, m. a worm, an insect, &c., and the words derived and compounded with krimi. See under kṛmi.

kriya kriya, as, m. (a word borrowed from the Gr. [greek]), the sign of the zodiac Aries.

kriyamāṇa kriyamāṇa. See rt. 1. kṛ.

kriyā kriyā, f. (fr. rt. 1. kṛ), doing, performing, performance; business; an act, action, undertaking; activity; work; labour; bodily action, exercise of the limbs; a literary work; medical treatment or practice; applying a remedy, cure (e. g. samakriya-tva, the being treated according to one and the same system of medicine; viṣamakriya-tva, the being treated according to different methods); a religious rite or ceremony, sacrificial act, sacrifice; obsequies, rites performed immediately after death; purificatory rites, as ablution &c.; (religious action is sometimes personified as a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma, or a daughter of Kardama and wife of Kratu); judicial investigation by human means, as by witnesses, documents, &c., or by superhuman or ordeals of various kinds; (in grammar) action (as the general idea expressed by any verb); a verb, (according to later grammarians a verb is of two kinds, sakarma-kriyā, active, and akarma-kriyā, intransitive); a noun of action; native lexicographers give also the following meanings to kriyā,--atonement; disquisition; study; means, expedient; instrument, implement.
     kriyākara kriyā-kara, as, m. one who performs an action, a student.
     kriyākartṛ kriyā-kartṛ, tā, m. the doer of an action, an agent.
     kriyākalāpa kriyā-kalāpa, as, m. title of a grammar; the great body of ceremonies enjoined in the Hindū laws, a number of actions of any kind; all the particulars or points of any business.
     kriyākāra kriyā-kāra, as, ī, am, one who does any act, an agent, a performer; (as), m. a beginner, a novice, a tyro, a student; an agreement.
     kriyākaumudī kriyā-kaumudī, f. title of a work by Govindānanda.
     kriyātantra kriyā-tantra, am, n. 'a Tantra of action', one of the four classes of Tantras with Buddhists.
     kriyādveṣin kriyā-dveṣin, ī, iṇī, i, one who is averse to the part of a lawsuit or judicial trial called kriyā, i. e. to witnesses, documents, ordeals, &c.; (ī), m. one of the five kinds of witnesses, he whose testimony is hurtful to the cause.
     kriyādvaita kriyā-dvaita, am, n. efficient cause, as resigning all to God.
     kriyānibandha kriyā-nibandha, title of a work.
     kriyānirdeśa kriyā-nirdeśa, as, m. evidence.
     kriyānurūpa kriyānurūpa (-yā-an-), as, ā, am, conformable to the act, according to the action.
     kriyānvita kriyānvita (-yā-an-), as, ā, am, practising ritual observances.
     kriyāpaṭu kriyā-paṭu, us, us, u, clever, dextrous.
     kriyāpatha kriyā-patha, as or am, m. or n. (?), manner of medical treatment or application of remedies.
     kriyāpada kriyā-pada, am, n. a verb.
     kriyāpara kriyā-para, as, ā, am, attentive to or diligent in the performance of one's duties.
     kriyāpavarga kriyāpavarga (-yā-ap-), as, m. end of an affair, liberation from ceremonial acts.
     kriyāpāda kriyā-pāda, as, m. the third division of a suit at law, witnesses, written documents and other proofs adduced by the complainants, the rejoinder of the plaintiff.
     kriyāprasaṅga kriyā-prasaṅga, as, m. course of proceeding.
     kriyāphala kriyā-phala, am, n. result or consequence of acts.
     kriyābhyupagama kriyābhyupagama (-yā-abh-), as, m. special compact or agreement.
     kriyāmbudhi kriyām-budhi (-yā-am-), is, m. title of a work of Prāṇakṛṣṇa.
     kriyāyoga kriyā-yoga, as, m. the connection with an action or verb; the employment of expedients or instruments; the practical form of the Yoga system of philosophy, devotion by due performance of the duties of every day life, active devotion.
     kriyāyogasāra kriyāyoga-sāra, as, m. a section of the Padma-purāṇa.
     kriyālopa kriyā-lopa, as, m. discontinuance or loss of any of the essential ceremonies of the Hindū religion.
     kriyāvat kriyā-vat, ān, atī, at, one who performs an action, active, busy, engaged in a business, understanding business, fit for it, possessed of worldly knowledge; performing ceremonies in the right manner, celebrating religious rites.
     kriyāvaśa kriyā-vaśa, as, ā, am, subject to the influence of acts; (as), m. necessity, necessary influence of acts done or to be done.
     kriyāvasanna kriyāvasanna (-yā-av-), as, ā, am, one who loses a lawsuit through the statements of the witnesses &c.
     kriyāvācaka kriyā-vācaka, as, ā, am, or kriyā-vācin, ī, inī, i, expressing an action (as a verbal noun).
     kriyāvādin kriyā-vādin, ī, m. a plaintiff; one who states the arguments in a lawsuit.
     kriyāvidhi kriyā-vidhi, is, m. a rule of action; conduct of affairs, mode of performing any rite.
     kriyāvidhijña kriyāvidhi-jña, as, ā, am, conversant with business, understanding the ritual &c.
     kriyāviśāla kriyā-viśāla, am, n. title of the thirteenth of the fourteen Pūrvas or most ancient Jaina writings.
     kriyāviśeṣaṇa kriyā-viśeṣaṇa, am, n. that which defines an action more closely; an adverb.
     kriyāśakti kriyā-śakti, is, f. capability to act; the power of action.
     kriyāsamabhihāra kriyā-samabhihāra, as, m. repetition of any act, doing anything repeatedly.
     kriyāsāra kriyā-sāra, as, m. title of a work.
     kriyāsthānakavicāra kriyā-sthānaka-vicāra, as, m. title of a Jaina work.
     kriyendriya kriyendriya (-yā-in-), as, m. an organ of action, as the hand, foot, voice, organ of generation and that of excretion; also called karmendriya, q. v.

krivi krivi, is, m., Ved. a leather bag, metaphorically 'a cloud;' N. of an Asura; a cistern, a well; the original name of the Pañcālas; [cf. kraivya.]

krī 1. krī, cl. 9. P. A. krīṇāti, krīṇīte, cikrāya, cikriye, kreṣyati, -te, akraiṣīt, akreṣṭa, kretum, to buy, purchase (with inst. of the price, and abl. or gen. of the person from which anything is bought, e. g. ka imam indraṃ daśa-bhir dhenubhir mama krīṇāti, who will buy this Indra of me for ten cows ? yam mātā-pitror antikāt or sakāśāt krīṇīyāt, whom he may buy from his father and mother; krīṇīṣva tad daśabhiḥ suvar-ṇaiḥ, buy that for ten suvarṇas); to barter or exchange; to win: Caus. krāpayati, -yitum, aci-krapat: Desid. cikrīṣati, -te: Intens. cekrīyate, cekrayīti, cekreti; [cf. Hib. creanaim, 'I buy, I purchase;' Gr. [greek] Lith. prekis, perku (?); Lat. pretium; Eng. hire.]
     kryādi kry-ādi, ayas, m. pl. the roots beginning with krī, i. e. those of the ninth class.

kraya kraya, as, m. buying, purchase.
     krayakrīta kraya-krīta, as, ā, am, bought, purchased.
     krayadravya kraya-dravya, am, n. anything for which anything else is bought or exchanged.
     krayalekhya kraya-lekhya, am, n. deed of sale, conveyance, &c.
     krayavikraya kraya-vikraya, au, m. du. buying and selling, trade, traffic.
     krayavikrayika krayavikrayika, as, m. a trader or merchant, a dealer.
     krayavikrayin krayavi-krayin, ī, iṇī, i, one who buys or sells, one who strikes a bargain.
     krayāroha krayāroha (-ya-ār-), as, m. a market, a fair (where goods are piled up for sale).

krayaṇa krayaṇa, am, n. buying, purchasing.

krayaṇīya krayaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be bought or purchased, purchasable.

krayāṇaka krayāṇaka, as, ikā, am, what is sold, fit to be sold.

krayika krayika, as, ā, am, buying, purchasing; (as), m. a trader, a dealer, a purchaser, a buyer.

krayin krayin, ī, iṇī, i, a buyer, a purchaser.

krayya krayya, as, ā, am, exhibited for sale, purchasable.

krāyaka krāyaka, as, m. a buyer or purchaser; a dealer, a trader.

krī 2. krī, īs, īs, i, (at the end of some compounds) buying.

krīta krīta, as, ā, am, bought, purchased; (as), m. a son, one of the twelve kinds acknowledged by the ancient Hindū law, viz. one purchased from his natural parents.
     krītānuśaya krītānuśaya (-ta-an-), as, m. repenting a purchase, returning a purchase upon the seller, admissible in some cases by law.

krītaka krītaka, as, ā, am, acquired by purchase; (as), m. a son bought from his natural parents and adopted as male issue; also krīta-putra (?).

kreṇi kreṇi, is, m. and kreṇī, f. buying, purchasing, purchase.

kretavya kretavya, as, ā, am, to be bought, purchasable.

kretṛ kretṛ, tā, m. a buyer, purchaser.

kreya kreya, as, ā, am, purchasable, to be bought.
     kreyada kreya-da, as, ā, am, one who exhibits anything for sale, a seller.

krīḍ krīḍ, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) krīḍati, cikrīḍa, krīḍiṣyati, akrīḍīt, krīḍitum, to play, sport, amuse one's self, frolic, gambol, dally, (used of men, animals, the wind and waves, &c.); to jest, joke with (with inst. or with saha and inst., e. g. droṇena or droṇena saha krīḍati, he sports with Droṇa): Caus. krīḍayati, -yitum, to cause to play, to allow to play: Desid. cikrīḍiṣati: Intens. cekrīḍyate, cekrīṭṭi.

[Page 0261-c]

krīḍa krīḍa, as, ā, am, playing, sporting; (as, ā), m. f. sport, play, pastime, pleasure, amusement (often in compounds, e. g. krīḍā-mudaḥ, f. pl. the pleasures of play, or of amorous sport; kṛṣṇa-krīḍā, sport with Kṛṣṇa; jala-krīḍā, playing about in water); disrespect shown by jest or joke.
     krīḍākānana krīḍā-kānana, am, n. a pleasure-grove.
     krīḍākūta krīḍākūta (-ḍā-āk-), am, n. sportive or wanton purpose or desire.
     krīḍākopa krīḍā-kopa, as, m. assumed anger, anger in sport.
     krīḍākautuka krīḍā-kautuka, am, n. wanton curiosity; sport, play, pastime, enjoyment; lasciviousness, sexual intercourse.
     krīḍākhaṇḍa krīḍā-khaṇḍa, title of the second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     krīḍāgṛha krīḍā-gṛha, am, n. a pleasure-house, a house for amusement.
     krīḍācaṅkramaṇa krīḍā-caṅkramaṇa, am, n. (?), N. of a place.
     krīḍācandra krīḍā-candra, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a metre consisting of four lines of eighteen syllables each; N. of a poet.
     krīḍānārī krīḍā-nārī, f. a harlot, a courtezan.
     krīḍāmaya krīḍā-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of play or sport.
     krīḍāmayūra krīḍā-mayūra, as, m. a peacock kept for pleasure or amusement.
     krīḍāmṛga krīḍā-mṛga, as, m. any animal kept for pleasure, a toy-deer, a toy-animal of any kind.
     krīḍāratna krīḍā-ratna, am, n. the gem of sports, copulation.
     krīḍāratha krīḍā-ratha, as, m. a cart, a carriage used for amusements.
     krīḍārasātala krīḍā-rasātala, am, n. title of a work in the Sāhitya-darpaṇa.
     krīḍāvat krīḍā-vat, ān, atī, at, sportive, playful.
     krīḍāvana krīḍā-vana, am, n. a pleasure-garden, a park.
     krīḍāveśman krīḍā-veśman, a, n. a pleasure-house, a house for amusement.
     krīḍāśakunta krīḍā-śakunta, as, m. a bird kept for pleasure or amusement.
     krīḍāśaila krīḍā-śaila, as, m. a pleasuremountain, a pleasure-mound or hillock in a garden.
     krīḍāsaras krīḍā-saras, as, n. a pleasure-lake.
     krīḍāsthāna krīḍā-sthāna, am, n. or krīḍoddeśa (-ḍā-ud-), as, m. a play-ground.

krīḍaka krīḍaka, as, m. a player, one who sports.

krīḍat krīḍat, an, antī, at, playing, sporting, gamboling.

krīḍana krīḍana, am, n. playing, play, sporting, &c.

krīḍanaka krīḍanaka, as, ikā, am, playing, sporting; (as, am), m. or n. (?), a plaything, a toy for children.
     krīḍanakatā krīḍanaka-tā, f. the state of a plaything; krīḍa-nakatayā, after the manner of a plaything.

krīḍanīya krīḍanīya or krīḍanīyaka, am, n. a plaything, toy, a doll.
     krīḍanīyakasannibha krīḍanīyaka-sannibha, as, ā, am, like a toy or doll.

krīḍamāna krīḍamāna, as, ā, am, sporting, playing.

krīḍi krīḍi or krīḷi, is, is, i, Ved. playing, sporting; epithet of the winds.

krīḍitṛ krīḍitṛ, tā, m. a player, one who sports.

krīḍin krīḍin, ī, inī, i, Ved. playing, sporting; epithet of the Maruts or winds; (ī), m., N. of a man.

krīḍu krīḍu or krīḷu, us, us, u, Ved. playing, effervescing (?); epithet of the Soma.
     krīḍumat krīḍu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. playing, playful; epithet of flame.

kruñc 1. kruñc, cl. 1. P. kruñcati, -citum, to curve or make crooked; to be or become crooked, to move crookedly; to be or become small, to shrink; to make small, to lessen; to go towards, approach, arrive at; [cf. Hib. cruinn, 'rotundus.']

krukta krukta, as, ā, am, crooked, curved.

kruñc 2. kruñc, ṅ, m., Ved. a kind of snipe, a curlew.

kruñca kruñca, as, m. a kind of snipe, a curlew; N. of a mountain; (ā), f. a female snipe or curlew; a kind of Vīṇā or lute.

kruñcakīyā kruñcakīyā, f., N. of a place in India.

krauñca krauñca, as, m. a curlew, heron, &c. See s. v.

kruḍ kruḍ, cl. 6. P. kruḍati, -ḍitum, to sink, dive; to be or become thick; (another form for bhṛḍ); [cf. kūḍ and krūḍ.]

krudh 1. krudh, cl. 4. P. (rarely A.) krudh-yati, -te, cukrodha, krotsyati, akrudhat, kroddhum, to become angry, to be wrathful or angry with (with dat. or gen. or acc. or with upari and gen., e. g. putrāya or putrasya or putram or putra-syopari cukrodha, he was angry with his son: Caus. krodhayati, -yitum, to make angry, provoke, irritate; Desid. cukrutsati: Intens. cokrudhyate, cokroddhi; [cf. Lith. rus-tus, 'angry;' rus-tybe, 'anger;' Lat. crudelis (?); Gr. [greek] Germ. groll; Hib. cor-ruidhe, 'anger, wrath, motion;' corruigh, 'fury, resentment.']

kruddha kruddha, as, ā, am, irritated, provoked, angry, wrathful; fierce, cruel; (am), n. anger.

krudh 2. krudh, t, f. or krudhā, f. anger, wrath, passion.

krudhmin krudhmin, ī, inī, i, Ved. wrathful, irritable.

krudhyat krudhyat, an, antī, at, being angry, feeling provoked.

krodha krodha, as, m. anger, wrath, passion; anger personified as a child of Lobha and Nikṛti; or of death; or of Brahmā; N. of a Dānava; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Daksha.
     krodhaja krodha-ja, as, ā, am, proceeding from or engendered by wrath, (especially applicable to eight vices, hatred, envy, oppression, violence, &c.)
     krodhamaya krodha-maya, as, ī, am, a person of angry disposition; passionate, angry.
     krodhamūrchita krodha-mūrchita, as, ā, am, overcome or infatuated with anger, passionate, angry; (as), m. a kind of perfume, commonly called Cor, = cora.
     krodhavarjita krodha-varjita, as, ā, am, free from wrath, mild, calm.
     krodhavardhana krodha-vardhana, as, m., N. of a Dānava.
     krodhavaśa krodha-vaśa, as, m. the power of anger; (as, ā, am), overpowered by anger, passionate, violent; N. of several kinds of evil spirits; (as), m., N. of a Rakshas; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Kaśyapa.
     krodhavaśaga krodhavaśa-ga, as, ā, am, subject to anger, under the influence of anger.
     krodhasamanvita krodha-samanvita, as, ā, am, filled with anger.
     krodhahantṛ krodha-hantṛ, tā, m., N. of an Asura.
     krodhānvita krodhānvita (-dha-an-), as, ā, am, wrathful, angry.
     krodhāmarṣajihmabhrū krodhāmarṣa-jihma-bhrū (-dha-am-), ūs, ūs, u, bending the brow with anger and impatience.
     krodhojjhita krodhojjhita (-dha-uj-), as, ā, am, free from wrath, composed, calm.

krodhana krodhana, as, ā, am, inclined to wrath, passionate, angry; (as), m., N. of a son of Kauśika and pupil of Garga; also of a son of Ayuta and father of Devātithi; (ā), f. a passionate woman, a vixen; (am), n. the being angry, anger.

krodhanīya krodhanīya, as, ā, am, anything which may produce anger, provocative; (am), n. an injury.

krodhālu krodhālu, us, us, u, passionate, violent.

krodhin krodhin, ī, inī, i, passionate, angry; (ī), m. a buffalo; a dog; (inī), f. mystical name of the letter r.

krodhiṣṭha krodhiṣṭha, as, ā, am, very irate or wrathful.

krunth krunth, cl. 9. P. kruthnāti, krun-thitum, to embrace, to cling or adhere to; to be distressed, to pain, injure, kill, suffer pain, be distressed; (another form for kunth.)

krumu krumu, us, f., Ved., N. of a river, a tributary of the Indus.

krumuka krumuka, as, m., Ved. a piece of wood or match used to catch the sacrificial fire when kindled by friction; [cf. kṛmuka, kramuka.]

kruś kruś, cl. 1. P. (rarely A.) krośati, -te, cukrośa, krokṣyati, akrukṣat, kroṣṭum, to cry out, shriek, yell, bawl, call out, halloo; to exclaim; to cry, lament; to weep; to sound, make a singing noise (as the ear): Caus. krośayati, -yi-tum: Desid. cukrukṣati: Intens. cokruśyate, cokruśīti; [cf. Lith. klykiu, 'to cry;' kryksztauju; Hib. cruisigh, 'music, song;' Lat. crocis, crocito; Gr. [greek] Goth. krukya.]

kruśvan kruśvan, ā, m. a jackal; [cf. kroṣṭu.]

kruṣṭa kruṣṭa, as, ā, am, calling out, crying out, scolding; wept, cried; cried aloud, bawled; called at, abused; (am), n. crying, weeping, sobbing; noise, sound.

krośa krośa, as, m. a cry, a yell, a shriek, a shout, a call, calling out, a noise (e. g. karṇa-krośa, a noise in the ears); the range of the voice in calling or hallooing, a measure of distance, an Indian league, commonly called a Kos, = 1000 Daṇḍas, = 4000 Hastas, = (1/4) Yojana; according to other authorities = 2000 Daṇḍas, = 8000 Hastas, = (1/2) Gavyūti; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.
     krośatāla krośa-tāla, as, m. a large or double drum.
     krośadhvani krośa-dhvani, is, m. a large drum.
     krośamātragata krośa-mātra-gata, as, ā, am, gone the length of a Krośa.
     krośamātrasthita krośa-mātra-sthita, as, ā, am, standing at the distance of a Krośa.
     krośayuga krośa-yuga, am, n. a measure of two Krośas, = 4000 yards or about 2(1/2) miles; (this seems to correspond to the modern Krośa, but the standard varies.)

krośat krośat, an, antī, at, crying, calling out.

krośana krośana, as, ā, am, who or what cries; (am), n. crying.

krośin krośin, ī, inī, i, crying out, calling out, weeping (e. g. uṣṭra-krośin, making sounds like a camel).

kroṣṭa kroṣṭa, as, m., N. of a man.

kroṣṭu kroṣṭu (must form strong cases and may form weak cases from kroṣṭṛ, Gram. 128. c), a jackal; N. of a son of Yadu and father of Vṛjinīvat (in this last sense nom. sing. kroṣṭā or kroṣṭus).
     kroṣṭukarṇa kroṣṭu-karṇa, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a place.
     kroṣṭupāda kroṣṭu-pāda, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.
     kroṣṭupucchikā kroṣṭu-pucchikā or kroṣṭu-pucchī, f. the plant Hemionitis Cordifolia; [cf. kroṣṭuka-pucchikā or kroṣṭu-vinnā.]
     kroṣṭuphala kroṣṭu-phala, as, m. the tree Terminalia Catappa, = iṅguda.
     kroṣṭumāna kroṣṭu-māna and kroṣṭu-māya, as, m., N. of two men; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of these men.
     kroṣṭuvinnā kroṣṭu-vinnā, f. a plant, either Chaculiya, Hemionitis Cordifolia (pṛ-śni-parṇī), or Ramvāsac; [cf. śṛgāla-vinnā.]

kroṣṭuka kroṣṭuka, as, m. a jackal; N. of a man, cf. krauṣṭuki; (ī), f. a female jackal; a daughter of Krodha-vaśā and mother of the yellow apes.
     kroṣṭukapucchikā kro-ṣṭuka-pucchikā, f. a plant, commonly Chaculiya, Hemionitis Cordifolia; or, according to some, Ramvāsac; [cf. kroṣṭu-vinnā.]
     kroṣṭukamāna kroṣṭuka-māna, as, m., N. of a man.
     kroṣṭukamekhalā kroṣṭuka-mekhalā, f. the plant Hemionitis Cordifolia.
     kroṣṭukaśiras kroṣṭuka-śiras, as, n. a disease of the knee.

kroṣṭṛ kroṣṭṛ, ṭā, m. (not used in the weakest cases, cf. kroṣṭu), a jackal; N. of a son of Yadu and father of Vṛjinīvat; (ṭrī), f. the female of a jackal; a kind of Convolvulus; N. of another plant, [cf. lāṅgalī.]
     kroṣṭekṣu kroṣṭekṣu, us, m. (fr. kroṣṭā = kroṣṭṛ and ikṣu?), a kind of sugar-cane, = śvetekṣu.

krūḍ krūḍ, cl. 10. P. krūḍayati, -yitum, to make thick; [cf. kūḍ, kruḍ.]

krūra krūra, as, ā, am (related to kravis, kra-vya), wounded, hurt, sore; bloody; raw; cruel, fierce, ferocious, hard-hearted; pitiless; hard, harsh, rough; formidable, terrible; inauspicious (opposed to saumya and a-krūra, and epithet of the first, third, fifth, seventh, ninth, and eleventh signs of the zodiac, which are supposed to have a malignant influence); mischievous, destructive; hard, solid; strong (as a bow, opposed to manda); hot, sharp, disagreeable; (am), ind. in a formidable manner; (as, am), m. n. boiled rice; (as), m. a hawk; a heron; two plants, red oleander, = rakta-karavīra, and another plant, = bhū-tāṅkuśa; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = rakta-punarnavā; (am), n. a wound, a sore; blood-shedding, slaughter, cruelty, any horrible deed; any frightful apparition.
     krūrakarmakṛt krūrakarma-kṛt, t, t, t, perpetrating cruel actions; a rapacious animal.
     krūrakarman krūra-karman, a, n. a bloody or terrible deed; any hard or difficult labour; (ā, ā, a), performing bloody or terrible deeds, fierce, cruel, unrelenting; (ā), m., N. of a plant, = ka-ṭutumbinī = kaṭutumbī (?).
     krūrakṛt krūra-kṛt, t, t, t, performing bloody or terrible deeds, fierce, cruel, unrelenting.
     krūrakoṣṭha krūra-koṣṭha, as, m. torpid or costive bowels unaffected by strong purgatives; (as, ā, am), one whose bowels are torpid or costive.
     krūragandha krūra-gandha, as, m. sulphur; (ā), f., N. of a tree, = kanthārī.
     krūracarita krūra-carita, as, ā, am, cruel, ferocious, addicted to cruel practices.
     krūratā krūra-tā, f. or krūra-tva, am, n. cruelty, fierceness.
     krūradantī krūra-dantī, f. an epithet of Durgā.
     krūradṛś krūra-dṛś, k, k, k, evileyed, of terrible aspect, mischievous, villainous, cruel; (k), m. an epithet of the planet Śani or Saturn; also an epithet of the planet Mars.
     krūradhūrta krūra-dhūrta, as, m. a kind of thorn-apple; [cf. kṛṣṇa-dhattūraka.]
     krūrabuddhi krūra-buddhi, is, is, i, or krūra-mānasa, as, ā, am, cruel-minded.
     krūrarava krūra-rava, as, m. a jackal (?).
     krūrarāvin krūra-rāvin, ī, m. a raven.
     krūralocana krūra-locana, as, m. an epithet of the planet Saturn (of an evil or inauspicious aspect).
     krūrasarpavat krūra-sarpa-vat, ind. like an enraged serpent.
     krūrākṛti krūrākṛti (-ra-āk-), is, m. an epithet of Rāvaṇa, the ruler of Laṅkā.
     krūrākṣa krūrākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, m., N. of a minister of the owl-king Ari-mardana.
     krūrācāra krūrācāra (-ra-āc-), as, ā, am, following cruel or savage practices.
     krūrātman krūrātman (-ra-āt-), ā, m. an epithet of the planet Saturn; [cf. krūra-dṛś and krūra-locana.]
     krūrāśaya krūrāśaya (-ra-āś-), as, ā, am, one whose bowels are torpid or costive; containing fierce animals (as a river &c.); of a terrible or fierce disposition.
     krūropasaṃhata krūropasaṃhata (-ra-up-), as, ā, am, connected with cruelty.

krūrca krūrca, as, am, m. n. the beard; [cf. kūrca.]

kreṇi kreṇi, kretavya, &c. See rt. krī.

kraiḍina kraiḍina, as, ī, am (fr. krīḍin, q. v.), Ved. belonging to the Maruts or winds.

kraiḍinīyā kraiḍinīyā, f., scil. iṣṭi, the Iṣṭi or sacrificial oblation, sacred to the Maruts.

kraivya kraivya, as, m. (fr. krivi), a king of the Krivis.

kroñca kroñca, &c. Cf. krauñca.

kroṭhin kroṭhin, ī, m. (?), N. of a man.

kroḍa kroḍa, as, am, ā, m. n. f. (m. in the earlier language; n. in later works; also f. according to the lexicographers), the breast, the chest, the bosom, (at the end of compounds the fem. can only end in ā, e. g. kalyāṇa-kroḍā, a woman with a well-formed breast), the flank, the hollow above the hip; the lap; the interior of anything, the inner part, a cavity, a hollow [cf. udara and garbha]; (as), m. a hog; the esculent bulb of a kind of plant, = vārāhī-kanda, [cf. kroḍa-kanyā]; N. of Śani or the planet Saturn; (ā), f. a plant, = kroḍa-cūḍā.
     kroḍakanyā kroḍa-kanyā, f. the esculent bulb of a kind of plant; [cf. kroḍa.]
     kroḍacūḍā kroḍa-cūḍā, f., N. of a plant, = mahā-śrāvaṇikā.
     kroḍapattra kroḍa-pattra, am, n. a marginal writing omitted in its proper place, a postscript to a letter, a supplement, a codicil to a will.
     kroḍaparṇī kroḍa-parṇī, f. a prickly nightshade, Solanum Jacquini, = kaṇṭakārikā.
     kroḍapāda kroḍa-pāda, as, m. a turtle, a tortoise.
     kroḍāṅka kroḍāṅka (-ḍa-aṅ-), as, m. a tortoise.
     kroḍāṅghri kroḍāṅghri (-ḍa-aṅ-), is, m. a turtle or tortoise.
     kroḍīmukha kroḍī-mukha, as, m. (?) a rhinoceros.
     kroḍeṣṭā kroḍeṣṭā (-ḍa-iṣ-), f. a kind of grass, = mustā.

kroḍīkṛ kroḍī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to fold to the breast, clasp to the bosom, clasp, embrace.
     kroḍīkaraṇa kroḍī-karaṇa, am, n. folding to the breast, embracing.
     kroḍīkṛti kroḍī-kṛti, is, f. embracing, embrace.

krauḍa krauḍa, as, ī, am, fit for or belonging to a hog.

kroṇakavarṇa kroṇaka-varṇa, as, m., N. of a man.

krotha krotha, as, m. (fr. kruth for rt. krunth?), killing, slaying, murder; [cf. krātha.]

krodha krodha, &c. See under 1. krudh.

krośa krośa, kroṣṭu. See under kruś.

krauñca krauñca, as, m. (fr. rt. kruñc, q. v.), a kind of curlew or heron (Ardea Jaculator); the emblem of the fifth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī; (ī), f. the female curlew; a daughter of Tāmrā and mother of the curlews; (as), m. a mountain, part of the Himālaya range, situated in the eastern part of the chain on the north of Asam; one of the Dvīpas or principal divisions of the world, surrounded by the sea of curds; N. of a Rakshas; N. of a pupil of Śāka-pūrṇi; (am), n., scil. astra, N. of a mystical weapon; N. of a Sāman; also of a particular Vedic formula.
     krauñcadāraṇa krauñca-dāraṇa or krauñca-sūdana,  as, m. an epithet of the god of war, Kārttikeya, who tore asunder the mountain Krauñca.
     krauñcadvīpa krauñca-dvīpa, as, m., N. of a Dvīpa, = krauñca.
     krauñcapakṣa krauñca-pakṣa, as, ā, am, an epithet of horses, 'the flanks of which are similar to the wings of a curlew.'
     krauñcapadā krauñca-padā, f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of twenty-five syllables each.
     krauñcapadī krauñca-padī, f., N. of a place.
     krauñcapura krauñca-pura, as, m., N. of a town.
     krauñcabandha krauñca-bandha, as, m. a particular kind of knot.
     krauñcarandhra krauñca-randhra, am, n. the Krauñca pass, caused by the deity Kārttikeya and by Paraśu-rāma; see krauñcāri below.
     krauñcavat krauñca-vat, ān, m., N. of a mountain, = krauñca.
     krauñcādana krauñcā-dana (-ca-ad-), am, n. the fibres of the stalk of the lotus (mṛṇāla); N. of several plants, = gheñculī; another plant, = ciñcoṭaka; long pepper; (ī), f. the seed of the lotus.
     krauñcāraṇya krauñcāraṇya (-ca-ar-), am, n., N. of a forest.
     krauñcārāti krauñcārāti (-ca-ar-), is, m. an epithet of the deity Kārttikeya.
     krauñcāri krauñcāri (-ca-ari), is, m. an epithet of the deity Kārttikeya and of the hero and Avatāra Paraśu-rāma, who with his arrows made a pass or defile through the Krauñca mountain.

krauñcikīputra krauñcikī-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.

krauḍa krauḍa. See under kroḍa last col.

kraurya kraurya, am, n. (fr. krūra), cruelty, fierceness, anger; hard-heartedness; terribleness.

krauśaśatika krauśaśatika, as, ī, am (fr. krośa + śata), one who goes a hundred Krośas or leagues; one who deserves to be approached from a distance of a hundred Krośas or leagues (as a religious teacher &c.).

krauṣṭika krauṣṭika, as, m. a wrong form for krauṣṭuki, q. v.

krauṣṭukarṇa krauṣṭukarṇa, as, ī, am, coming from Kroṣṭu-karṇa.

krauṣṭuki krauṣṭuki, is, m. (a patronymic fr. kroṣṭuka), N. of a grammarian; N. of an astrologer; N. of a warrior-tribe belonging to the Trigarta-ṣaṣṭhās.

krauṣṭukīya krauṣṭukīya, as, m. a prince of the warriortribe called Krauṣṭuki.

kryādi kry-ādi, a term of grammar to denote the roots of the ninth class of which krī is the first.

klath klath, cl. 1. P., Ved. klathati, -thi-tum, to turn round, revolve, to form into clots or lumps; to kill or hurt; [cf. Lat. clades.]

klathana klathana, am, n., Ved. turning round, forming into clots or lumps.

kladīvat kladīvat, ān, atī, at (rt. klid?), Ved. wet, moist (?).

kland kland or klad [cf. rt. krand], cl. 1. P. klandati, caklanda, klandiṣyati, klanditum, to call; to lament; to weep; cl. 1. A. klandate or kladate &c., to be confounded or troubled; to grieve; [cf. Hib. glaodhaim, 'I call, bawl, roar, shout;' Gr. [greek]]

klanda klanda, as, ā, am (fr. kland for krand?), Ved. crying, noisy (?).

klap klap, cl. 10. P. klāpayati, -yitum, to speak barbarously; (another form for hlap); [cf. Lith. kalpu, 'to speak.']

klam klam [cf. rt. śram, the rt. klam seems principally confined to the later artificial poems], cl. 1. 4. P. klāmati, klāmyati, ca-klāma, klamiṣyati, klamitum, to be or become fatigued, to be weary or tired or exhausted; to be depressed; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. lentus for clentus (?); Germ. lahm; Old Germ. lam; Lith. lumas.]

klama klama, as, m. fatigue, exhaustion, languor, weariness.

klamatha klamatha, as, m. fatigue, exhaustion.

klamathu klamathu, us, m. fatigue, languor.

[Page 0263-b]

klamin klamin, ī, inī, i, becoming tired, languishing, exhausted, weary.
     klamitā klami-tā, f. or klami-tva, am, n. exhaustion, langour, fatigue.

klānta klānta, as, ā, am, tired, fatigued, exhausted, languishing; wearied; depressed in spirits or exhausted; dried up, withering; thin, emaciated.
     klāntamanas klānta-manas, ās, ās, as, low-spirited, languid, melancholy.
     klāntavadana klānta-vadana, as, ā, am, having a weary face.

klānti klānti, is, f. fatigue, weariness.
     klānticchid klānti-cchid, t, t, t, relieving fatigue, refreshing, invigorating.
     klānticcheda klānti-ccheda, as, m. refreshing, restoring, removing fatigue.

klav klav, cl. 1. A. klavate, to fear, be afraid: Caus. klavayati.

klid klid, cl. 4. P. klidyati, cikleda, klediṣyati and kletsyati, aklidat, kleditum and klettum, to be or become wet or damp: Caus. P. kledayati, -yitum, to bedew, wet, moisten: Desid. ciklediṣati ciklidiṣati, ciklit-sati: Intens. ceklidyate, cekletti; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

klinna klinna, as, ā, am, moistened, wet; running (as an eye).
     klinnanetra klinna-netra, as, ā, am, having moist eyes, pitiful.
     klinnavartman klinna-vartman, a, n. excess of the lacrymal discharge, watering of the eyes.
     klinnahṛd klinna-hṛd, t, t, t, tender-hearted.
     klinnākṣa klinnākṣa (-na-ak-), as, ā, am, having moist eyes, blear-eyed.

kleda kleda, as, m. wetness, dampness, moisture; running, discharge from a sore.
     kledavat kleda-vat, ān, atī, at, moist, flowing.

kledaka kledaka, as, ā, am, wetting, moistening, making wet or moist; (as), m. phlegm in the stomach, excess of saliva.

kledan kledan, ā, m. the moon.

kledana kledana, as, ī, am, moistening, making wet; (as), m. phlegm, the phlegmatic or watery humor [cf. kapha]; a species of phlegm; (am), n. wetting, moistening; oozing, trickling.

kledu kledu, us, m. the moon; a morbid combination of the three humors of the body (sannipāta), complication of disorders.

kledya kledya, as, ā, am, to be moistened, to be wetted.

klind klind, cl. 1. P. A. klindati, -te, to lament; [cf. krand and kland.]

klib klib, p, f. (?), Ved. accomplishment (fr. kḷp?); (Sāy.) the created world; (a various reading has kḷb.)

kliś kliś, cl. 9. P. kliśnāti, cikleśa, kle-śiṣyati and klekṣyati, akleśīt and aklikṣat, kleśitum and kleṣṭum, to torment, torture, trouble, molest; to cause pain, afflict, distress; to suffer, feel pain, suffer distress; cl. 4. A. kliśyate, cikliśe, kleśiṣyate, akleśiṣṭa, kleśi-tum, to be tormented or molested; to be afflicted, feel pain, suffer: Caus. P. A. kleśayati, -te, -yitum, to torment, molest: Desid. ciklikṣati, cikliśiṣati, cikleśiṣati, cikliśiṣate, cikleśiṣate: Intens. cekliśyate, cekleṣṭi; [cf. Cambro-Brit. gloesi, 'to pain, to cause a pang, to suffer a pang.']

kliśita kliśita or kliṣṭa, as, ā, am, molested, tormented, distressed, afflicted; wearied, hurt, injured; being in a bad condition, worn; put to shame; contradictory, inconsistent; connected with pain or suffering; (am), ind. in distress.
     kliśitavat kliśita-vat, ān, atī, at, suffering pain or distress.
     kliṣṭavartman kliṣṭa-vart-man, a, n. a disease of the eyelids; [cf. klinna-vartman.]
     kliṣṭavṛtti kliṣṭa-vṛtti, is, is, i, leading a wretched life.

kliśyamāna kliśyamāna, as, ā, am, being distressed.

kliṣṭi kliṣṭi, is, f. affliction, calamity, distress; service.

kleśa kleśa, as, m. pain, affliction, distress; pain from disease, anguish; wrath, anger; worldly occupation; care, trouble.
     kleśakārin kleśa-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, causing pain, afflicting.
     kleśakṣama kleśa-kṣama, as, ā, am, capable of enduring pain and trouble.
     kleśada kleśa-da, as, ā, am, distressing.
     kleśanāśana kleśa-nāśana, as, ā, am, destroying or palliating trouble.
     kleśaprahāṇa kleśa-prahāṇa, am, n. termination of distress, especially of worldly cares and passions.
     kleśabhāgin kleśa-bhāgin, ī, inī, i, having trouble.
     kleśabhāj kleśa-bhāj, k, k, k, having trouble.
     kleśāpaha kleśā-paha (-śa-ap-), as, ā, am, allaying pain or suffering, consolatory, consoling; palliative; (as), m. a son.

kleśaka kleśaka, as, ī, am, giving pain, troublesome, annoying, afflicting.

kleśita kleśita, as, ā, am, pained, distressed, afflicted.

kleśin kleśin, ī, inī, i, connected with pain, causing pain or suffering; hurting, injuring.

kleṣṭṛ kleṣṭṛ, ṭā, m. one who causes pain or suffering.

klīta klīta, as, m. a kind of poisonous insect.

klītaka klītaka, am, n. a kind of plant with a poisonous root, Glycyrrhiza Glabra ?. (kāla-klī-taka, am, n. the Indigo plant.)

klītakikā klītakikā, f. the Indigo plant, Indigofera Indica.

klītanaka klītanaka, am, n. a kind of plant, = ati-rasā.

klīb klīb or klīv, cl. 1. A. klībate or klīvate, ciklībe, klībiṣyate, klībitum (according to some also klīvāyate), to be impotent, to behave like one who is impotent or like a eunuch; to be timorous, to be modest or unassuming.

klība klība or klīva, as, ā, am, impotent, emasculated, a eunuch; unmanly, timorous, timid; weak, weakminded, base; idle, slothful; a coward; of the neuter gender; (as, am), m. n. the neuter gender; [cf. Hib. cailltean, 'eunuch;' caillte, 'castrated;' caillim, 'I geld, castrate, destroy;' cailleadh, 'emasculation.']
     klībatā klība-tā, f. or klība-tva, am, n. impotence, the being neuter.
     klībarūpa klība-rūpa, as, ā, am, Ved. similar to a eunuch.
     klībaliṅga klība-liṅga, am, n. the neuter gender.
     klīvavat klīva-vat, ind. like a base man, like a weak-minded, effeminate person.

klaibya klaibya or klaivya, am, n. absence of virility, impotence, unmanly behaviour, unmanliness, weakness, timidity, cowardice; the neuter gender.

klu klu, cl. 1. A. klavate, to move.

kleś kleś, cl. 1. A. kleśate, cikleśe, kleśi-tum, to speak articulately; to impede or obstruct; to strike, kill; to distress.

kleśa kleśa. See under rt. kliś.

klaitakika klaitakika, am, n. a fermented liquor prepared from the root of the plant Klītaka (klītakikā?), wine, spirituous liquor.

klaibya klaibya or klaivya. See under klība.

kloma kloma, am, n. or kloman, ā, a, m. n. (in the earlier language m.; in the later n.), the bladder; the lungs, the right lung; bile (?).

klośa klośa, as, m., Ved. = krośa, calling out to; (Sāy.) fear.

kva kva, ind. (fr. 1. ku; according to Pāṇ. V. 3, 12, VII. 2, 104, formed first fr. kim and then fr. the substitute ku with affix at), where? in what place? whither? how? when? (rarely) how much less! [cf. kutas]; connected with the particles id, svid, nu, &c., in the same manner as 2. ka, q. v. (e. g. kva nu te kṣatriyāḥ śūrāḥ, where now are those Kshatriya heroes ?); kva appears to be used as a loc. of 2. ka in Manu X. 66. (e. g. kva śreyas-tvam, in whom is the preference?); kva with bhū, as, or gata, may denote, how is it with? what has become of? (e. g. kva aham bhavāni, what will become of me? kva gatas tava mayy anurāgaḥ, what has become of your affection for me?), or kva alone may have the same meaning (e. g. kva sukham, where is happiness? i. e. there is no such thing as happiness); kva--kva or kutra--kva implies excessive incongruity, where is this? where is that? how distant is this from that, how little does this agree with that (e. g. kva śūrya-prabhavo vaṃśaḥ kva ca alpa-viṣayā matiḥ, how can my limited intellect describe the solar race?); kvāpi (kva api), anywhere, somewhere, to some place, to any place, in a certain place; sometimes; kva ca, anywhere, somewhere, at any time; kva ca na, anywhere (originally negative); na kvacana, nowhere; kva-cid, anywhere, somewhere, to any place, in a certain place; in a certain case, sometimes; at some time, once upon a time; kvacid--kvacid, here--there, here and there, in various places; now--then, now and then; na kvacid, nowhere, never, by no means; yatra kvāpi or yatra kvaca, wherever, wheresoever, to whatsoever place, anywhere; yatra kva-cana, to whatsoever place, hither and thither, anywhere; whenever, at any time, when, in any case or matter whatever; yatra kva vātha--tatra tatrāpi, wherever--there.
     kvajanman kva-janman, ā, ā, a, where born?
     kvanivāsa kva-nivāsa, as, ā, am, where dwelling?

kvatya kvatya, as, ā, am, or kvatyaka, as, ikā, am, of or belonging to where or what place? being where?

kvaṅgu kvaṅgu, us, m. = kaṅgu, a sort of Panic, Panicum Italicum.

kvaṇ kvaṇ, cl. 1. P. kvaṇati, cakvāṇa, kvaṇitum, to sound; to hum (as a bee); to make any sound; to tinkle: Caus. kvaṇayati, yitum, to cause to sound, to make sound, to twang, to produce a sound with anything; e. g. nūpuraiḥ, with anklet ornaments; [cf. Lat. cano; Goth. hana, 'a cock.']

kvaṇa kvaṇa, as, m. the sound or tone of any musical instrument; sound in general.

kvaṇat kvaṇat, an, antī, at, sounding.

kvaṇana kvaṇana, am, n. sounding, the sound of any musical instrument; (as), m. a small earthen pot or boiler.

kvaṇita kvaṇita, as, ā, am, sounded, twanged (as a stringed instrument); (am), n. sound, twang.

kvāṇa kvāṇa, as, m. the sound of a musical instrument; sound in general.

kvath kvath, cl. 1. P. kvathati, cakvātha, kvathiṣyati, akvathīt, kvathitum, to boil, stew, decoct, prepare by heat; to digest: Caus. kvāthayati, -yitum, to cause to boil, to boil, decoct.

kvatha kvatha, as, m. a decoction, an extract.

kvathana kvathana, am, n. boiling, decocting.

kvathita kvathita, as, ā, am, boiled, decocted, stewed, digested.

kvātha kvātha, as, m. a decoction, any solution or infusion prepared with a continued or gentle heat; the mixture of the materials for a decoction; pain, sorrow, calamity, distress.
     kvāthodbhava kvāthodbhava (-tha-ud-), as, ā, am, produced by boiling; (am), n. blue vitriol used as a collyrium.

kvadhaḥstha kv-adhaḥ-stha, as, ā, am (fr. 2. ku-adhas-stha), Ved. standing below on the earth.

kvayi kvayi, is, m., Ved. a kind of bird.

kvala kvala, as or am, m. or n. (?), Ved. a substance used for coagulating other substances.

kvācitka kvācitka, as, ī, am (fr. kva-cit), met with somewhere or occasionally; rare, uncommon.

kvāthi kvāthi, is, m., Ved. an epithet of Agastya.

kvāpi kvāpi, ind. somewhere, &c. See kva.

kvel kvel, cl. 1. P. kvelati, to shake or move; (a less correct form for kṣvel.)

kśā kśā, a root forming, according to native grammarians, some tenses of khyā and cakṣ (e. g. the Fut. kśāsyati; Inf. kśātum; Aor. akśāsīt, akśāsta; Perf. cakśe).

kṣa kṣa, as, m. (fr. 4. kṣi), destruction; loss, disappearance; destruction of the world; lightning; a field; the protector or cultivator of a field, a peasant, a husbandman; a demon or Rakshas; the fourth incarnation of Viṣṇu as the man-lion or nara-siṃha.

[Page 0264-b]

kṣaj kṣaj or kṣañj, cl. 1. A. kṣajate or kṣañjate, cakṣañje, kṣañjitum, to go, approach; to give; cl. 10. P. kṣañjayati, -yi-tum, to live in distress; to live in pain or want.

kṣaṇ kṣaṇ, kṣaṇana. See kṣan.

kṣaṇa kṣaṇa, as, am, m. n. (said to be a corruption of īkṣaṇa, a glance, and not used in the earlier literature; native lexicographers make this word m. only), any instantaneous point of time, an instant, the twinkling of an eye, a moment (e. g. kṣaṇam, acc., or kṣaṇena, inst. for an instant, in a moment; kṣaṇāt, abl. after an instant, immediately, directly, at once; kṣaṇe kṣaṇe, every instant, every moment; tat-kṣaṇam, that very moment, in that same moment, immediately; tat-kṣaṇāt, immediately upon that); a moment regarded as a measure of time, equal to thirty Kalas or four minutes, or according to other authorities equal to (4/5) or (2/3) (4/5) seconds; a leisure moment, a vacant instant, leisure, (kṣaṇaṃ kṛ, to have leisure for, wait patiently for; cf. kṛta-kṣaṇa); a fit or suitable moment, an opportunity, (kṣaṇaṃ kṛ or dā, to give an opportunity); a festival; a certain day of the fortnight, as the full moon, change of the moon, &c.; dependance, servitude; the centre, the middle.
     kṣaṇakṣepa kṣaṇa-kṣepa, as, m. a momentary delay.
     kṣaṇada kṣaṇa-da, as, m. an astrologer; (ā), f. night (giving leisure); turmeric; (am), n. night-blindness; water.
     kṣaṇadākara kṣaṇadā-kara, as, m. the moon.
     kṣaṇadācara kṣaṇadā-cara, as, ī, m. f. a night-walker, a Rakshas, a fiend, a goblin.
     kṣaṇadāndhya kṣa-ṇadāndhya (-da-ān-), am, n. night-blindness, nyctalopsis; [cf. kṣapāndhya, naktāndhya.]
     kṣaṇadṛṣṭa kṣaṇa-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, momentarily visible, seen for an instant.
     kṣaṇadyuti kṣaṇa-dyuti, is, f. momentary flash, lightning; [cf. acira-dyuti and kṣaṇa-prabhā.]
     kṣaṇaniśvāsa kṣaṇa-niśvāsa, as, m. a porpoise, the Gangetic porpoise.
     kṣaṇaprakāśā kṣaṇa-prakāśā, f. lightning.
     kṣaṇaprabha kṣa-ṇa-prabha, as, ā, am, gleaming or flashing for an instant; (ā), f. lightning.
     kṣaṇabhaṅgura kṣaṇa-bhaṅgura, as, ā, am, perishing in an instant, transient, frail, perishable.
     kṣaṇabhūta kṣaṇa-bhūta, as, ā, am, momentary, shortlived.
     kṣaṇamātram kṣaṇa-mātram, ind. for an instant merely, only for a moment.
     kṣaṇamātrānurāgin kṣaṇa-mātrānurāgin (-tra-an-), ī, iṇī, i, one whose affection lasts only a moment.
     kṣaṇarāmin kṣaṇa-rāmin, ī, m. a pigeon.
     kṣaṇavighna kṣaṇa-vighna, am, n. a momentary hindrance.
     kṣaṇavidhvaṃsin kṣaṇa-vidhvaṃsin, ī, inī, i, collapsing or perishing in a moment; (ī), m. the name of a sect of atheistic philosophers who deny the continued identity of any part of nature, and maintain that the universe perishes and undergoes a new creation every instant.
     kṣaṇāntara kṣa-ṇāntara (-ṇa-an-), am, n. the interval of a moment; (e), ind. after a little while, the next moment, thereupon.
     kṣaṇārdha kṣaṇārdha (-ṇa-ar-), am, n. half the measure of time called Kṣaṇa, half a moment, a small space of time.

kṣaṇika kṣaṇika, as, ā, am, momentary, transient; (ā), f. lightning.
     kṣaṇikatva kṣaṇika-tva, am, n. momentary duration.

kṣaṇita kṣaṇita, as, ā, am, having a leisure moment.

kṣaṇin kṣaṇin, ī, inī, i, having a leisure moment; momentary, transient; (inī), f. the night; [cf. kṣaṇa-dā.]

kṣaṇatu kṣaṇatu, &c. See under rt. kṣan.

kṣattṛ kṣattṛ. See under rt. kṣad.

kṣatra kṣatra, am, as, n. m. (probably fr. rt. 1. kṣi; the m. form does not appear to occur), dominion, supremacy, power, might (whether human or supernatural, in the Veda especially applied to the power of Varuṇa-Mitra and Indra); government, governing body, the military or reigning order (the members of which in the earliest times, as represented by the Vedic hymns, were generally called Rājanya, not Kshatriya; afterwards, when the difference between Brahman and Kshatra or the priestly and civil authorities became more distinct, the reigning or military caste accepted the title Kshatriya); a man of the second or Kshatriya caste, a warrior, a soldier (in this sense fancifully derived in Raghu. II. 53. fr. kṣatāt tra fr. rt. trai, i. e. a preserver from injury); (ī), f. a woman of the second caste; the rank of a member of the reigning or military order, the authority of the second caste; wealth; water; the body; N. of a plant, = tagara; [cf. tuvi-kṣatra, deva-kṣatra, &c.]
     kṣatradharma kṣatra-dharma, as, m. the duty of a Kshatriya, bravery, military conduct.
     kṣatradharman kṣatra-dharman, ā, ā, a, having the duties of a soldier or of the second caste; (ā), m., N. of a prince.
     kṣatradharmānuga kṣatradharmānuga (-ma-an-), as, ā, am, following or observing the duty of a soldier.
     kṣatradhṛti kṣa-tra-dhṛti, is, f. the support of supreme power; N. of a particular part of the Rāja-sūya ceremony.
     kṣatrapa kṣatra-pa, as, m. a governor, a Satrap (a word found on coins).
     kṣatrapati kṣatra-pati, is, m., Ved. the possessor of dominion.
     kṣatrabandhu kṣatra-bandhu, us, ūs or us, u, one who belongs to the military order or second caste; (us), m. a member of the Kshatriya caste; a mere Kshatriya, i. e. a Kshatriya by birth but not by his actions (a term of abuse).
     kṣatrabandhuvat kṣatrabandhu-vat, ind. like a warrior.
     kṣatrabhṛt kṣatra-bhṛt, t, t, t, Ved. one who holds or confers dominion.
     kṣatrayoga kṣatra-yoga, as, m., Ved. union of the princely order.
     kṣatravat kṣatra-vat, ān, atī, at, endowed with princely dignity.
     kṣatravani kṣatra-vani, is, is, i, Ved. favourable to the princely order.
     kṣatravardhana kṣatra-vardhana, as, ī, am, Ved. promoting dominion.
     kṣatravidyā kṣatra-vidyā, f. the knowledge or science possessed by the Kshatriya or military order.
     kṣatravṛkṣa kṣatra-vṛkṣa, as, m., N. of a tree, = mucukunda.
     kṣatravṛddha kṣatra-vṛddha, as, m., N. of a prince.
     kṣatravṛddhi kṣatra-vṛddhi, is, m., N. of one of the sons of Manu Raucya.
     kṣatravṛdh kṣatra-vṛdh, t, m., N. of a prince, = kṣatra-vṛddha.
     kṣatraveda kṣatra-veda, as, m., the Veda of the Kshatriya or military order.
     kṣatraśrī kṣatra-śrī, īs, īs, i, Ved. possessing sovereignty; (Sāy.) possessed of power.
     kṣatrasava kṣatra-sava, as, m., N. of a sacrificial ceremony.
     kṣatrāyatanīya kṣa-trāyatanīya, as, ā, am (fr. kṣatra + āyatana), Ved. based on the Kshatra or kingly power.
     kṣatropakṣatra kṣa-tropakṣatra (-ra-up-), as, m., N. of a prince.
     kṣatraujas kṣatraujas (-ra-oj-), ās, m., N. of a prince.

kṣatriṇa kṣatriṇa, as, m., N. of a man.

kṣatrin kṣatrin, ī, m. a man of the military order or second caste.

kṣatriya kṣatriya, as, ā, am, governing, endowed with sovereignty; (as), m. a member of the military or reigning order which in later time constituted the second caste; (ā), f. a woman of the military order or of the second caste; (ī), f. the wife of a man of the second caste; (am), n. the power or rank of this order.
     kṣatriyajāti kṣatriya-jāti, is, f. the military tribe or caste.
     kṣatriyatā kṣatriya-tā, f. or kṣatriya-tva, am, n. the order or rank of a Kshatriya.
     kṣatriyadharma kṣatriya-dharma, as, m. the duty or occupation of the warrior-tribe, war, government, &c.
     kṣatriyadharman kṣatriya-dharman, ā, ā, a, having the duties of a soldier or of the second caste.
     kṣatriyaprāya kṣatriya-prāya, as, ā, am, mostly consisting of the military tribe.
     kṣatriyamardana kṣatriya-mardana, as, ā, am, destroying or destroyer of Kshatriyas.
     kṣatriyarāja kṣatriya-rāja, as, m. the chief of Kshatriyas.
     kṣatriyarṣabha kṣatriyarṣabha (-ya-ṛṣ-), as, m. best of Kshatriyas.
     kṣatriyahaṇa kṣatriya-haṇa, as, m. one who destroys the military caste.
     kṣatriyāntakara kṣatriyāntakara (-ya-an-), as, m. one who destroys the Kshatriyas.

kṣatriyakā kṣatriyakā or ikā, f. a woman belonging to the military or reigning order, a woman of the second caste.

kṣatriyāṇī kṣatriyāṇī, f. a woman belonging to the military caste; the wife of a man of the second caste.

kṣad kṣad, cl. 1. A., Ved. kṣadate, cakṣade, to cut, dissect, cut to pieces, divide; to kill; to carve (meat), to distribute (food); to take (food), to consume, eat. (As a Sautra root kṣad means 'to cover, protect, shelter.')

kṣattṛ kṣattṛ, tā, m. one who cuts anything, one who carves or distributes; an attendant; a door-keeper, a porter; a charioteer, a coachman; [cf. anu-kṣat-tṛ]; one who fights from a chariot; the son of a Śūdra man and a Kshatriya woman, or the son of a Kshatriya man and a Śūdra woman (called Ugra in Manu X. 9), or the son of a Śūdra man and Vaiśya woman (called Āyogava in Manu X. 12); the son of a female slave; (the proper employment of a Kṣattṛ is said to be catching animals that live in holes); a N. of Vidura as the son of a female slave, his father being the celebrated Vyāsa (see Mahā-bh. 1. 7381); an epithet of Brahmā; a fish.

kṣadat kṣadat, an, antī, at, carving, dividing, tearing; eating.

kṣadana kṣadana, am, n. the act of carving, dividing, tearing; eating.

kṣadman kṣadman, a, n., Ved. a carving knife; pieces of food cut off or carved; (according to Schol.) water.

kṣan kṣan or kṣaṇ, cl. 8. P. A. kṣa-ṇoti, -ṇute, cakṣāṇa, cakṣaṇe, kṣa-ṇiṣyati, -te, akṣaṇīt, kṣaṇitum, P. to hurt, injure, wound, break; A. to hurt one's self, be injured or wounded: Caus. kṣāṇayati, -yitum: Desid. cikṣaṇiṣati, -te: Intens. caṅkṣaṇyate, caṅk-ṣanti; [cf. Gr. [greek] = kṣaṇute; [greek] perhaps also [greek] for [greek]]

kṣaṇatu kṣaṇatu, us, m. a wound or sore.

kṣaṇana kṣaṇana, am, n. hurting, injuring; killing, slaughter.

kṣaṇanu kṣaṇanu, us, m. a wound, a sore.

kṣata kṣata, as, ā, am, wounded, hurt, hit, injured, broken, torn, rent, destroyed, impaired, violated; diminished, trodden or broken down; (am), n. a hurt, wound, sore, contusion.
     kṣatakāsa kṣata-kāsa, as, m. a cough produced by an injury; [cf. kṣata-ja, &c.]
     kṣataghna kṣata-ghna, as, m., N. of a plant, commonly Kukuraśoṅkhā, Conyza Lacera; (ā or ī), f. a kind of insect; lac, the animal dye.
     kṣataja kṣata-ja, as, ā, am, produced by a wound or injury of any kind (e. g. kāsa, a kind of cough); (am), n. blood; pus, matter.
     kṣatatejas kṣata-tejas, ās, ās, as, dimmed, obscured (as light or power).
     kṣatapuṇyaleśa kṣata-puṇya-leśa, as, ā, am, having the stock of merit exhausted.
     kṣatayoni kṣata-yoni, is, f. a woman who has been violated, one no longer a virgin.
     kṣatavikṣata kṣata-vikṣata, as, ā, am, mangled, covered with cuts and wounds.
     kṣatavidhvaṃsin kṣata-vidhvaṃsin, ī, m. a sort of pot-herb, Convolvulus Argenteus.
     kṣatavṛtti kṣata-vṛtti, is, f. destitution, the being without the means of support, living on what one can get.
     kṣatavraṇa kṣata-vraṇa, as, m. a sore produced by an injury.
     kṣatavrata kṣata-vrata, as, ā, am, a violator of a vow or religious engagement.
     kṣatahara kṣata-hara, am, n. Agallochum or Aloe wood.
     kṣatāri kṣatāri (-ta-ari), is, is, i, victorious, triumphant.
     kṣatottha kṣatottha (-ta-ut-), as, ā, am, produced by injury.
     kṣatodara kṣatodara (-ta-ud-), am, n. flux, dysentery.
     kṣatodbhava kṣatodbhava (-ta-ud-), as, ā, am, produced by injury; (am), n. (?) blood; [cf. kṣata-ja.]
     kṣataujas kṣataujas (-ta-oj-), ās, ās, as, weakened, reduced, impaired.

kṣati kṣati, is, f. injury, hurt, a wound; destruction; damage, disadvantage.

kṣap 1. kṣap, cl. 1. P. A. kṣapati, -te, to be abstinent, to fast, to do penance: Caus. kṣapayati, -yitum, to regret sorrowfully, miss.

kṣapaṇa 1. kṣapaṇa, as, m. a Buddhist mendicant; (as, ā, am), shameless, impudent?; (am), n. abstinence, chastisement of the body, defilement, impurity.

kṣapaṇaka kṣapaṇaka, as, m. a mendicant, especially a Buddhist mendicant, who wears no garments; also a Jaina mendicant; (as), m., N. of an author supposed to have lived at the court of king Vikramāditya.

kṣap 2. kṣap, cl. 10. P. kṣapayati, -yi-tum, to send, throw, cast, direct, &c.; [cf. Goth. skapa.]

kṣapayat kṣapayat, an, antī, at, casting, sending.

kṣapita kṣapita, as, ā, am, sent, cast, directed.

kṣap 3. kṣap. See Caus. of rt. 4. kṣi, 'to destroy.'

[Page 0265-b]

kṣap 4. kṣap, p, f., Ved. night; a measure of time equivalent to a whole day of twenty-four hours; darkness; water; kṣapaḥ or kṣapā, ind. at night; [cf. Lat. crepus-culum; Gr. [greek]]
     kṣapotyaya kṣapotyaya (-pas-at-), as, m. the end of night.

kṣapaṇa 2. kṣapaṇa, as, ā, am, destructive, one who destroys; (am), n. destroying, diminishing, suppressing, expelling.

kṣapā kṣapā, f. night (Ved. only used in inst. pl. kṣapābhis); turmeric.
     kṣapākara kṣapā-kara, as, m. 'making the night', the moon.
     kṣapāghana kṣapā-ghana, as, m. a dark cloud or dark nocturnal clouds.
     kṣapācara kṣa-pā-cara, as, m. a night-walker; a fiend, a goblin.
     kṣapāṭa kṣapāṭa (-pā-aṭa), as, m. a night-walker; a Rākṣasa, an imp or goblin.
     kṣapānātha kṣapā-nātha, as, m. the moon.
     kṣapānta kṣapānta (-pā-an-), as, m. dawn, day-break.
     kṣapāndhya kṣapāndhya (-pā-ān-), am, n. nightblindness, nyctalopsis; [cf. kṣaṇadāndhya, nak-tāndhya.]
     kṣapāpati kṣapā-pati, is, m. the moon; camphor.
     kṣapāha kṣapāha (-pā-ahan), am, n. a day and night.

kṣapaṇī kṣapaṇī, f. = kṣepaṇī, an oar, a net.

kṣapaṇyu kṣapaṇyu, us, m. an offence, a transgression.

kṣam 1. kṣam, cl. 1. A., 4. P. kṣamate, kṣāmyati (ep. also 1. P. and Ved. 2. P. kṣamati, kṣamiti), cakṣame, cakṣāma, kṣa-miṣyate, -ti, and kṣaṃsyate, -ti, akṣamiṣṭa, akṣaṃsta, akṣamat, kṣamitum and kṣantum, to be patient or composed, to suppress anger, keep quiet; to submit to (with dat.); to bear patiently, endure, put up with, suffer; to pardon, forgive (with gen. or dat. of the person, e. g. kṣamasva tad me, forgive me that); to allow, permit, suffer; to resist; to be competent or able to do anything (with inf.): Caus. kṣamayati, -te, -yitum, to ask pardon for anything (with double acc., e. g. tat kṣamaye bhavantam, I ask you to pardon that); to suffer or bear patiently: Desid. cikṣamiṣate, -ti, and cikṣaṃsate, -ti: Intens. caṅkṣamyate, caṅkṣanti; [cf. Goth. hramja (?); Angl. Sax. hremman, 'to hinder, disquiet.']

kṣantavya kṣantavya, as, ā, am, to be borne or endured, bearable, to be suffered or submitted to patiently, to be pardoned or forgiven.

kṣantṛ kṣantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, pardoning, bearing patiently, submissive.

kṣam 2. kṣam, f. (making kṣās in the nom. case), Ved. the ground, the earth, [greek] [cf. [greek] &c.]
     kṣapāvat kṣa-pāvat, ān, m., Ved. an earth-protector, a ruler, a governor.

kṣama kṣama, as, ā, am, patient; enduring, suffering, bearing, submissive, resisting; adequate, competent, able, fit for (with inf. or at the end of a compound, vayaṃ tyaktuṃ kṣamāḥ, we are able to quit; gamana-kṣama, able to go); friendly; favourable; bearable, tolerable; fit, appropriate, becoming suitable, proper for (with gen. of the person, e. g. kṣa-maṃ kauravāṇām, proper for the Kauravas; or with inf., e. g. na sa kṣamaḥ kopayitum, he is not a fit object for anger); (as), m. a N. of Śiva, 'the patient;' (ā), f. patience, forbearance, indulgence; personified as a daughter of Daksha and wife of Pulaha; resistance; the earth; an epithet of Durgā; N. of a female shepherd; the tree Acacia Catechu (khadira); N. of a species of the Atijayatī metre [cf. utpalinī]; night (wrong form for kṣapā); (am), n. propriety, fitness; [cf. Hib. cam, 'strong, stout, mighty; power, might;' cama, 'brave.']
     kṣamatā kṣama-tā, f. or kṣa-ma-tva, am, n. ability, fitness, capability.
     kṣamavat kṣama-vat, ān, atī, at, knowing what is proper or right.
     kṣamākalyāṇa kṣamā-kalyāṇa, as, m., N. of a pupil of Jinalābhasūri, who composed 1794 A. D. a commentary on the Jīva-vicāra.
     kṣamātala kṣamā-tala, am, n. the earth.
     kṣamādaṃśa kṣamā-daṃśa, as, m., N. of a tree, = śigru.
     kṣamānvita kṣamānvita (-mā-an-), as, ā, am, endowed with patience, patient, enduring, forgiving.
     kṣamāpati kṣamā-pati, is, m. lord of the earth, a king.
     kṣamāpanna kṣamāpanna (-mā-āp-), as, ā, am, forbearing, patient.
     kṣamāpara kṣamā-para, as, ā, am, very patient, forbearing.
     kṣamābhuj kṣamā-bhuj, k, k, k, patient; (k), m. a king, a prince.
     kṣamāyukta kṣamā-yukta, as, ā, am, endowed with patience, patient, enduring.
     kṣamāvat kṣamā-vat, ān, atī, at, patient, enduring, forbearing; (atī), f., N. of the wife of Nidhi-pati.

kṣamaṇīya kṣamaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be suffered, to be patiently borne; to be pardoned.

kṣamā kṣamā (inst. case of 2. kṣam), on the earth, on the floor (included by Pāṇini among the indeclinables with svar, divā, &c.); [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     kṣamācara kṣamā-cara, as, ā, am, Ved. being in the ground or under the earth.

kṣamāpaya kṣamāpaya, nom. P. A. -payati, -te, -yitum, to ask any one's (acc.) pardon, to beg forgiveness.

kṣamitavya kṣamitavya, as, ā, am, to be endured, to be patiently borne, to be pardoned.

kṣamitṛ kṣamitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, patient, enduring, forbearing, indulgent.

kṣamin kṣamin, ī, iṇī, i, patient, enduring, forbearing, indulgent; capable, able.

kṣamya kṣamya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in the earth, terrestrial; [greek]

kṣānta kṣānta, as, ā, am, borne, endured; patient, enduring; (as), m., N. of a man; of a hunter; epithet of Śiva [cf. kṣama]; (ā), f. the earth, 'the patient one.'

kṣānti kṣānti, is, f. patience, forbearance, endurance, indulgence, patient waiting for anything.
     kṣāntimat kṣānti-mat, ān, atī, at, patient, enduring, indulgent.
     kṣāntivādin kṣānti-vādin, ī, m., N. of a Ṛṣi; N. of Śākya-muni in one of his former births.

kṣāntu kṣāntu, us, us, u, patient, enduring; (us), m. a father.

kṣāmya kṣāmya, as, ā, am, to be borne; to be pardoned or overlooked.

kṣamuda kṣamuda, as or am, m. or n. (?), a particular number.

kṣamp kṣamp, cl. 1. or 10. P. kṣampati or kṣampayati, -yitum, to suffer, bear; [cf. 1. kṣam.]

kṣaya kṣaya. See under rt. 2. kṣi and rt. 4. kṣi, p. 266.

kṣayathu kṣayathu, us, m. cough; (a wrong form for kṣavathu.)

kṣayadvīra kṣayad-vīra. See under 1. kṣi.

kṣar kṣar, cl. 1. P. kṣarati, cakṣāra, kṣariṣyati, akṣārīt, kṣaritum (ep. cl. 1. A. kṣarate, Ved. cl. 2. P. kṣariti, Ved. inf. kṣaradhyai), to flow, stream, glide; to flow away; to stream forth; pour out (either in active or neuter sense); to drop, distil, trickle, ooze, run; to melt away, wane, perish, be destroyed; to fall or slip from, to be deprived of (with abl.): Caus. kṣārayati, -yitum: Desid. cikṣariṣati: Intens. cākṣaryate, cākṣarti; [cf. Lat. scateo ?].

kṣara kṣara, as, ā, am, melting away, perishable; (as), m. a cloud; (am), n. water; a body.
     kṣaraja kṣara-ja or kṣare-ja, as, ā, am, produced by distillation.
     kṣarapattrā kṣara-pattrā, f., N. of a plant, = droṇa-puṣpī.
     kṣarabhāva kṣara-bhāva, as, ā, am, mutable, dissoluble.

kṣaraka kṣaraka, as, ikā, am, pouring forth.

kṣaraṇa kṣaraṇa, am, n. the act of flowing, trickling, distilling, dropping (e. g. aṅgulī-kṣaraṇa, perspiration of the fingers).

kṣarat kṣarat, an, antī, at, flowing, running, trickling, oozing.

kṣarita kṣarita, as, ā, am, dropped, liquefied, oozed, trickling, flowing.

kṣarin kṣarin, ī, iṇī, i, flowing, dropping, trickling; (ī), m. the rainy season.

kṣāra kṣāra, as, ā, am, caustic, biting, corrosive, acid, pungent, saline (according to some in these senses fr. rt. kṣai), anything converted to alkali or ashes by distillation; (as), m. juice, essence; treacle, molasses; any corrosive or acid or saline substance, especially an alkali such as soda or potash; caustic alkali, one species of cautery; glass; a rogue, a cheat; (am), n. a factitious or medicinal salt, commonly black salt [cf. viḍ-lavaṇa and kṛṣṇa-lavaṇa]; water.
     kṣārakardama kṣāra-kardama, as, m. a pool of saline or acid mud; N. of a hell.
     kṣārakarman kṣāra-karman, a, n. applying caustic alkali (Lapis Infernalis) to proud flesh &c.; or applying acid remedies in general.
     kṣārakṛtya kṣāra-kṛtya, as, ā, am, to be treated with caustic alkali.
     kṣārataila kṣāra-taila, am, n. oil cooked with alkaline ingredients.
     kṣāratraya kṣāra-traya or kṣāra-tritaya, am, n. natron, saltpetre, and borax.
     kṣāradalā kṣāra-dalā, f. a kind of pot-herb, = cillī.
     kṣāradru kṣāra-dru, us, m. the tree Bignonia Suaveolens; [cf. ghaṇṭā-pāṭali.]
     kṣāranadī kṣāra-nadī, f. a river in hell, the water of which is alkaline.
     kṣārapattra kṣāra-pattra, as or am, m. or n. (?), or kṣāra-pattraka, as, m. the pot-herb Chenopodium Album.
     kṣārapāla kṣāra-pāla, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     kṣārabhūmi kṣāra-bhūmi, is, f. a saline soil.
     kṣāramadhya kṣāra-madhya, as, m. the plant Achyranthes Aspera [cf. apāmārga]; its alkaline ashes make it useful in washing clothes.
     kṣāramṛttikā kṣāra-mṛttikā, f. saline soil, especially an impure sulphate of soda.
     kṣāramelaka kṣāra-melaka, as, m. an alkaline substance.
     kṣārameha kṣāra-meha, as, m. a morbid state of the urine, in which its smell and taste resemble that of potash.
     kṣārarasa kṣāra-rasa, as, m. a saline or alkaline flavour.
     kṣāravṛkṣa kṣāra-vṛkṣa, as, m. the tree Bignonia Suaveolens [cf. kṣāra-dru]; any tree yielding abundant potash.
     kṣāraśreṣṭha kṣāra-śreṣṭha, as, m. the tree Butea Frondosa; also = kṣāra-vṛkṣa; (am), n. alkaline earth; [cf. vajra-kṣāra.]
     kṣāraṣaṭka kṣāra-ṣaṭka, am, n. six kinds of trees distinguished by their juice, as the Butea Frondosa, Grislea Tomentosa, Achyranthes Aspera, Cowach, Ghaṇṭā-pāṭali, Coraya.
     kṣārasamudra kṣāra-samudra, as, m. or kṣāra-sindhu, us, m. the salt ocean.
     kṣārasūtra kṣāra-sūtra, am, n. acid thread, applied to fistulas &c.
     kṣārākṣa kṣārākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, ā, am, having an artificial eye made of glass.
     kṣārāgada kṣārāgada (-ra-ag-), as, m. remedy prepared by extracting the alkaline particles from the ashes of plants.
     kṣārāccha kṣā-rāccha (-ra-accha), am, n. sea-salt.
     kṣārāñjana kṣārāñjana (-ra-añ-), am, n. an alkaline unguent.
     kṣārāmbu kṣā-rāmbu (-ra-am-), u, n. or kṣāroda (-ra-uda), as, m. or kṣārodaka (-ra-ud-), am, n. an alkaline juice or fluid.
     kṣārāmbudhi kṣārāmbudhi (-ra-am-), kṣā-rodadhi (-ra-ud-), is, m. the salt ocean.

kṣāraka kṣāraka, as, m. alkali; a juice, essence; a blossom, a new-blown flower or a young fruit; a bud or a multitude of young buds; a cage or basket or net for birds or fish; a washerman.

kṣāraṇa kṣāraṇa, am, ā, n. f. accusing of unfaithfulness; (am), n. converting to alkali or ashes; distilling.

kṣāraya kṣāraya, nom. P. kṣārayati, -yitum, to furnish or mix with acid substances; to torture a person with acid substances; to speak ill of a person; to abuse, accuse, calumniate.

kṣārikā kṣārikā, f. hunger.

kṣārita kṣārita, as, ā, am, distilled from saline matter, strained through alkaline ashes &c.; calumniated, falsely accused (especially of adultery), accused of a crime, guilty.

kṣal 1. kṣal, cl. 1. P. kṣalati, -litum, to flow; to collect; [cf. kṣar.]

kṣal 2. kṣal (related to rt. kṣar), cl. 10. P. kṣālayati, acikṣalat, -yitum, to wash, wash off, purify, cleanse, clean, make clean; to wipe away; [cf. Lith. skalauju, 'to wash off;' skalbju, 'to wash;' Mod. Germ. spüle?].

kṣālana kṣālana, am, n. washing, washing off, cleansing with water; sprinkling.

kṣālanīya kṣālanīya or kṣālitavya, as, ā, am, to be washed, to be cleansed with water.

kṣālayat kṣālayat, an, antī, at, washing, cleansing, sprinkling.

kṣālita kṣālita, as, ā, am, cleansed, cleaned, washed.

kṣava kṣava. See under rt. 1. kṣu.

kṣāti kṣāti, is, f. (fr. kṣai), Ved. singeing, scorching, heat.

[Page 0266-b]

kṣāttra kṣāttra, am, n. (fr. kṣattṛ), Ved. a community or number of attendants or servants.

kṣātra kṣātra, as, ī, am (fr. kṣatra), belonging or relating to or peculiar to the second or military tribe; (am), n. the second or military tribe; the dignity of a ruler or governor.

kṣātri kṣātri, is, m. the son of a man of the second caste (by a woman of another caste ?).

kṣānta kṣānta, &c. See under 1. kṣam.

kṣāma kṣāma, as, ā, am (fr. rt. kṣai), scorched, singed; dried up, emaciated, wasted, fallen away, thin, slim, slender; weak, debilitated, infirm, slight.
     kṣāmatā kṣāma-tā, f. or kṣāma-tva, am, n. emaciation, thinness, slenderness; debility.
     kṣāmavat kṣā-ma-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. scorching, singeing, drying up; epithet of Agni; (tī), f., scil. iṣṭi, N. of a particular sacrificial ceremony.
     kṣāmāsya kṣāmāsya (-ma-ās-), am, n. any diet or any state of the body (as menstruation) incompatible with a particular medical treatment.

kṣāman kṣāman, a, n. (occurring only in nom., acc., loc. sing.), Ved. earth, soil, ground; [cf. 2. kṣam.]

kṣāmāprastha kṣāmā-prastha, as, m., N. of a town.

kṣāra kṣāra. See under rt. kṣar, p. 265.

kṣālana kṣālana, &c. See under 2. kṣal.

kṣās kṣās, nom. case of 2. kṣam, q. v.

kṣi 1. kṣi, cl. 1. P., Ved. kṣayati (only the pres. seems to occur), to possess, have power over, rule, govern, be master of (with gen.).

kṣayat kṣayat, an, antī, at, possessing, ruling, governing.
     kṣayadvīra kṣayad-vīra, as, ā, am, Ved. ruling or governing men; an epithet of Indra, Rudra, and Pūṣan; (Sāy. as if fr. 2. kṣi), possessed of abiding or of going heroes such as sons &c.

kṣit 1. kṣit, t, t, t, ruling, a ruler, a governor, a sovereign, (used in comp., e. g. mahī-kṣit, q. v.)

kṣi 2. kṣi, cl. 2. 6. P., Ved. kṣeti, kṣiyati, cikṣāya, kṣeṣyati, kṣetum, to abide, stay, dwell, reside (used especially of an undisturbed or secret residence); to inhabit; to remain; to be quiet; to go, move, approach: Caus. kṣayayati or kṣepayati, -yitum, to make a person live quietly; to pacify.

kṣaya 1. kṣaya, as, m. (for 2. see under rt. 4. kṣi below), an abode, residence, habitation, dwellingplace, seat, house [cf. uru-kṣaya]; family, race; the house of Yama, god of death; dominion (?).
     kṣayataru kṣaya-taru, us, m. the plant Bignonia Suaveolens.

kṣayaṇa 1. kṣayaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. habitable (?); (as), m. a place with tranquil water; a bay, harbour (?); (am), n. a dwelling-place.

kṣayas kṣayas, as, n. a dwelling-place, habitation.

kṣi 3. kṣi, is, f. abode, residence; going, moving.

kṣit 2. kṣit, t, t, t, dwelling, an inhabitant, (at the end of several compounds, e. g. antarikṣa-kṣit, an inhabitant of the air &c.)

kṣitā kṣitā, f. the earth.

kṣiti 1. kṣiti, is, f. (for 2. see under rt. 4. kṣi below), an abode, a dwelling, habitation, house, residence [cf. uru-kṣiti]; the earth, the soil of the earth; (ayas), f. pl., Ved. settlements, colonies, races of men, nations, men in general; the families of the gods.
     kṣitikaṇa kṣiti-kaṇa, as, ā, m. f. a particle of earth, dust.
     kṣitikampa kṣiti-kampa, as, m. an earthquake.
     kṣitikṣama kṣiti-kṣama, as, m. the tree Mimosa Khayar; [cf. khadira.]
     kṣitikṣit kṣiti-kṣit, t, m. a ruler of the earth; a king, a prince.
     kṣitikhaṇḍa kṣiti-khaṇḍa, as, m. a clod or lump of earth.
     kṣitigarbha kṣiti-garbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     kṣitija kṣiti-ja, as, ā, am, earth-born, produced of or in the earth; (as), m. a tree; a kind of snail (= bhū-nāga); an earth-worm; N. of the planet Mars; an epithet of the demon Naraka; (ā), f. an epithet of Sītā, the wife of Rāma; (am), n., N. of a circle of the sky.
     kṣitijantu kṣiti-jantu, us, m. a kind of snail (= bhū-nāga); an earth-worm.
     kṣititala kṣiti-tala, am, n. the surface of the earth, the region below the earth.
     kṣitideva kṣiti-deva, as, m. the 'earthgod', an epithet of a king.
     kṣitidevatā kṣiti-devatā, f. the deity of the earth, epithet of a Brāhman.
     kṣitidhara kṣiti-dhara, as, m. 'earth-supporter', a mountain.
     kṣitidhārin kṣiti-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, carrying soil or earth.
     kṣitidhenu kṣiti-dhenu, us, f. the earth considered as a milch-cow.
     kṣitinanda kṣiti-nanda, as, m., N. of a king.
     kṣitināga kṣiti-nāga, as, m. a kind of snail (= bhū-nāga) or rather snail-shell; an earth-worm (?).
     kṣitinātha kṣiti-nātha, as, m. 'lord of the earth', a king.
     kṣitipa kṣiti-pa, as, m. 'earth-protector', a king.
     kṣitipati kṣiti-pati, is, m. lord of the earth, a king, a sovereign.
     kṣitipāla kṣiti-pāla, as, m. 'earth-protector', a king, a prince.
     kṣitipīṭha kṣiti-pīṭha, am, n. the surface of the earth.
     kṣitiputra kṣiti-putra, as, m. a son of the earth, an epithet of Naraka.
     kṣitipratiṣṭha kṣiti-pratiṣṭha, as, ā, am, dwelling or abiding on the earth.
     kṣitibhuj kṣiti-bhuj, k, m. one who enjoys the earth, a king.
     kṣitibhṛt kṣiti-bhṛt, t, m. 'earth-supporter', a mountain; a king.
     kṣitimaṇḍala kṣiti-maṇḍala, am, n. the earth, the globe.
     kṣitiruh kṣiti-ruh, ṭ, or kṣiti-ruha, as, m. a plant, a tree.
     kṣitilavabhuj kṣiti-lava-bhuj, k, m. one who possesses a small tract of the earth, a petty prince.
     kṣitivadarī kṣiti-vadarī, f., N. of a plant, = bhū-vadarī.
     kṣitivardhana kṣiti-vardhana, as, m. a corpse.
     kṣitivṛtti kṣiti-vṛtti, is, f. (patient) behaviour like that of the earth.
     kṣitivṛttimat kṣitivṛtti-mat, ān, atī, at, patient like the earth.
     kṣitivyudāsa kṣiti-vyudāsa, as, m. a cave within the earth.
     kṣitisuta kṣiti-suta, as, m. an epithet of the demon Naraka; also of the planet Mars; [cf. kṣiti-putra.]
     kṣitīśa kṣitīśa (-ti-īśa), as, m. a ruler of the earth, a king.
     kṣitīśavaṃśāvalīcarita kṣitīśa-vaṃśāvalī-carita, am, n. 'genealogy and history of the kings', title of a work composed in the last century, being a family chronicle of the viceroys of a part of Bengal.
     kṣitīśvara kṣitīśvara (-ti-īś-), as, m. a king.
     kṣityaditi kṣity-aditi, is, f. the Aditi of the earth, an epithet of Devakī, the mother of Kṛṣṇa.

kṣitvan kṣitvan, ā, m. air, wind.

kṣi 4. kṣi, cl. 1. 5. 9. P. kṣayati, kṣi-ṇoti, kṣiṇāti, cikṣāya, kṣeṣyati, akṣai-ṣīt, kṣetum, to destroy, corrupt, ruin, to make an end of; to kill, injure: Pass. kṣīyate, to wane; to decrease; to be diminished, waste away, perish: Caus. kṣayayati or kṣapayati or Ved. kṣāpayati, yitum, to destroy, ruin, make an end of, finish; to weaken: Desid. cikṣīṣati: Intens. cekṣīyate, cekṣayīti, cekṣeti; [cf. Gr. [greek]].

kṣaya 2. kṣaya, as, m. (for 1. see under 2. kṣi last col.), loss, waste, wane, diminution, destruction, decay wasting or wearing away; fall (as of prices, opposed to vṛddhi, e. g. kṣayo vṛddhiś ca paṇyānām, the fall and rise in the price of commodities); removal; end, termination (e. g. nidrā-kṣaya, the end of sleep; dina-kṣaye, at the end of day; jīvita-kṣaye, at the end of life; kṣayaṃ yā or gam, to become less, be diminished, go to destruction, come to an end, perish); consumption, pthisis pulmonalis; sickness in general; the destruction of the universe; (in algebra) a negative quality, a minus.
     kṣayakara kṣaya-kara, as, ī, am, causing destruction or ruin, destructive, ruinous, terminating; liberating from existence.
     kṣayakāla kṣaya-kāla, as, m. the end of all things, the period of destruction.
     kṣayakāsa kṣaya-kāsa, as, m. a consumptive or phthisical cough.
     kṣayakṛt kṣaya-kṛt, t, t, t, or kṣayaṅ-kara, as, ī, am, causing ruin or loss; destructive.
     kṣayanāśinī kṣaya-nāśinī, f. the plant Celtis Orientalis, = jīvantī ('removing consumption').
     kṣayapakṣa kṣaya-pakṣa, as, m. the dark fortnight, that of the moon's wane.
     kṣayayukti kṣaya-yukti, is, f. or kṣaya-yoga, as, m. necessity or opportunity of destroying.
     kṣayaroga kṣaya-roga, as, m. consumption.
     kṣayarogitva kṣayarogi-tva, am, n. or kṣayarogi-tā, f. consumption.
     kṣayarogin kṣaya-rogin, ī, iṇī, i, consumptive.
     kṣayavāyu kṣaya-vāyu, us, m. the wind that is to blow at the end of the world.
     kṣayasampad kṣaya-sampad, t, f. total loss, ruin, destruction.

kṣayaṇa 2. kṣayaṇa, as, ā, am, destroying, annihilating, driving away, dispersing; (often at the end of compounds, e. g. asura-kṣayaṇa, piśāca-kṣayaṇa, &c.)

kṣayathu kṣayathu, us, m. consumption.

kṣayayitavya kṣayayitavya, as, ā, am, to be destroyed.

kṣayin kṣayin, ī, iṇī, i, wasting, decaying, fragile; consumptive.
     kṣayitva kṣayi-tva, am, n. fragility.

kṣayiṣṇu kṣayiṣṇu, us, us, u, destroying, wasting, decaying, perishing; perishable, fragile.

kṣayya kṣayya, as, ā, am, perishable, decaying; [cf. a-kṣayya.]

kṣi 5. kṣi, is, f. destruction; waste, loss.

kṣita kṣita, as, ā, am, wasted, decayed, exhausted; weakened; poor, miserable.
     kṣitāyus kṣitāyus (-ta-āy-), us, us, us, Ved. one whose life goes to an end, one whose life is forfeited.

kṣiti 2. kṣiti, is, f. (for 1. see under rt. 2. kṣi above), loss, destruction; wane; a period of the destruction of the universe, the end of the world; a kind of perfume = rocanā; (is), m., N. of a man.

kṣiyā kṣiyā, f. loss, waste, destruction; offence against the customs.

kṣīṇa kṣīṇa, as, ā, am, diminished, wasted, expended, worn away; lost, destroyed; injured, broken, torn; subdued, suppressed; thin, emaciated, feeble; delicate, slender, poor, miserable.
     kṣīṇagati kṣīṇa-gati, is, is, i, with slackened or diminished motion or progress.
     kṣīṇatamas kṣīṇa-tamas, ās, m., N. of a Vihāra.
     kṣīṇatā kṣīṇa-tā, f. or kṣīṇa-tva, am, n. the state of wasting away, diminution, decay; the state of being worn away or injured; emaciation, thinness; slenderness.
     kṣīṇadhana kṣīṇa-dhana, as, ā, am, impoverished.
     kṣīṇapāpa kṣī-ṇa-pāpa, as, ā, am, one whose sins are destroyed; one who is purified after having suffered the consequences of sin.
     kṣīṇapuṇya kṣīṇa-puṇya, as, ā, am, one whose merit is lost; one who has enjoyed the fruits of merit and is doomed to labour for more in another birth.
     kṣīṇamadhya kṣīṇa-madhya, as, ā, am, slender-waisted.
     kṣīṇavat kṣīṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, wasted, decayed.
     kṣīṇavāsin kṣī-ṇa-vāsin, ī, inī, i, inhabiting a dilapidated house; (ī), m. a dove or pigeon.
     kṣīṇavikrānta kṣīṇa-vikrānta, as, ā, am, one who has lost courage, destitute of prowess.
     kṣīṇavṛtti kṣīṇa-vṛtti, is, is, i, out of employ, having no means of subsistence or maintenance.
     kṣīṇaśakti kṣīṇa-śakti, is, is, i, one whose strength is wasted, weak, impotent.
     kṣīṇaśarīra kṣīṇa-śarīra, as, ā, am, having a thin or emaciated body.
     kṣīṇasukṛta kṣīṇa-sukṛta, as, ā, am, having one's stock of merit exhausted.
     kṣīṇāṅga kṣīṇāṅga (-ṇa-aṅ-), as, ā, am, having emaciated limbs.
     kṣīṇājyakarman kṣīṇājya-karman (-ṇa-āj-), ā, m. a Buddhist.
     kṣīṇāṣṭakarman kṣīṇāṣṭa-karman (-ṇa-aṣ-), ā, m. (with Jainas) an Arhat or inspired teacher.

kṣīyamāṇa kṣīyamāṇa, as, ā, am, perishing, wasting away, decaying.

kṣeya kṣeya, as, ā, am, to be destroyed or removed.

kṣiṇ kṣiṇ, cl. 5. P. A. kṣiṇoti, -ṇute, kṣeṇoti, -ṇute (?), to kill, to hurt, = 4. kṣi.

kṣidra kṣidra, as, m. disease; the sun; a horn.

kṣip 1. kṣip, cl. 6. P. A., 4. P. kṣi-pati, -te, kṣipyati, cikṣepa, cikṣipe, kṣepsyati, -te, akṣaipsīt, akṣipta, kṣeptum, to throw, cast, send, despatch; to put or place anything on or in (with loc.), pour on, scatter, strew; to fix or attach to; to throw away, cast away, get rid of; to reject, disdain; to lay (the blame) on; to strike, hit; to strike down, ruin, destroy; to utter abusive words, insult, revile, abuse, scold; A. to throw at each other, destroy one another: Caus. P. kṣepayati, -yitum, to cause to cast &c.; to hurt, injure: Desid. cikṣipsati, -te: Intens. cekṣip-yate, cekṣepti; [cf. Lat. sipo, dissipo, for xipo; Gr. [greek] for [greek] Cambro-Brit. hipiaw, 'to cast or dash suddenly;' Goth. vairpa; Germ. werfe ?].

[Page 0267-b]

kṣip 2. kṣip, p, f. (only used in nom. and inst. pl. kṣipas and kṣipābhis), Ved. the fingers.

kṣipa kṣipa, as, ā, am, a thrower, striking, hitting; (as), m. throwing, casting, insulting, reviling; (ā), f. sending, casting, throwing, &c.; night; (a wrong form for kṣapā.)

kṣipaka kṣipaka, as, m. an archer, a warrior.

kṣipaṇa kṣipaṇa, am, n. sending, despatching, throwing, casting; reviling, abusing.

kṣipaṇi kṣipaṇi, is, m. a stroke or blow with a whip; a missile weapon; (is or ī), f. an oar; a kind of net.

kṣipaṇu kṣipaṇu, us, m. an archer; a weapon; air, wind.

kṣipaṇyu kṣipaṇyu, us, us, u (fr. kṣipaṇa?), fragrant, sweet-smelling; diffusive, what may be sent or scattered; (us), m. the body; spring, the season of spring.

kṣipat kṣipat, an, atī or antī, at, throwing, casting; abusing, reproaching.

kṣipati kṣipati or kṣipasti, ī, du., Ved. the arms.

kṣipta kṣipta, as, ā, am, thrown, cast; sent, despatched, dismissed, &c.; (ā), f. night, (like kṣipā, a wrong form for kṣapā); (am), n. a wound caused by shooting or throwing.
     kṣiptacitta kṣipta-citta, as, ā, am, distracted in mind, absent.
     kṣiptacittatā kṣiptacitta-tā, f. absence of mind.
     kṣiptadeha kṣipta-deha, as, ā, am, prostrating the body, lying down.
     kṣiptabheṣaja kṣipta-bheṣaja, as, ī, am, Ved. healing wounds caused by missile weapons.
     kṣiptayoni kṣipta-yoni, is, is, i, of despicable descent (?), such a man is not allowed to become a Ṛtvij.
     kṣiptalaguḍa kṣipta-laguḍa, as, ā, am, flinging the staff.

kṣipti kṣipti, is, f. throwing; sending; solving a riddle; explaining or understanding a hidden meaning; the quantity to be added to the square of the least root multiplied by the multiplicator, to render it capable of yielding an exact square root; (in the latter sense also kṣiptikā.)

kṣipnu kṣipnu (or kṣipṇu?), us, us, u, throwing, casting, throwing obstacles in the way; obstructive, scornful, or fond of abusing (?).

kṣipyat kṣipyat, an, antī, at, throwing, sending.

kṣipyamāṇa kṣipyamāṇa, as, ā, am, throwing, tossing; casting aside, throwing off; sending, directing; being thrown, &c.

kṣipra kṣipra, as, ā, am (compar. kṣepīyas, superl. kṣepiṣṭha), springing, flying back with a spring, elastic (as a bow); quick, speedy, swift; (as), m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa; (am), n. a measure of time equal to (1/15) Muhūrta or 15 Etarhis; the part of the hand between the thumb and fore-finger and the corresponding part of the foot; (am), ind. quickly, immediately, directly; (āt), ind. shortly afterwards, thereupon; (e), ind. directly, immediately; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     kṣiprakārin kṣipra-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, acting or working quickly, skilful.
     kṣipradhanvan kṣipra-dhanvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. armed with an elastic bow or one which flies back with a spring.
     kṣiprapākin kṣipra-pākin, ī, inī, i, ripening quickly; (ī), m. the tree Hibiscus Populneoides; [cf. gardabhāṇḍa.]
     kṣipraśyena kṣipra-śyena, as, m. a species of bird.
     kṣiprasandhi kṣipra-sandhi, is, m. a species of Sandhi produced by changing the first of two concurrent vowels to its semivowel; also the Svarita accent on a syllable formed by this kind of Sandhi; [cf. kṣaipra.]
     kṣiprahasta kṣipra-hasta, as, m., N. of a Rakshas (swift-handed).

kṣepa kṣepa, as, m. throwing, casting, tossing; a throw, cast; a stroke of an oar &c.; sending, dismissing, striking down, depression; laying on (as paint &c.), besmearing; transgressing; passing away time; delay, procrastination, dilatoriness; insult, invective, abuse, reviling; disrespect, contempt; pride, haughtiness; a nosegay, a clump of flowers; (in arithmetic) an additive quantity, addendum.

kṣepaka kṣepaka, as, ā, am, a thrower, sender; inserted, interpolated; abusive, disrespectful; (as), m. a spurious or interpolated passage; an additive quantity, addendum; N. of a prince.

kṣepaṇa kṣepaṇa, am, n. the act of throwing, casting, shooting off (of an arrow &c.); sending, directing; sending away; passing away time, spending time; omitting; abusing; a sling; (ī), f. a sling or any instrument with which missiles are thrown; an oar; a kind of net.

kṣepaṇi kṣepaṇi, is, f. an oar; a net, a fishing-net.

kṣepaṇīya kṣepaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be thrown or cast; (am), n. a sling, any instrument for casting missiles.

kṣepiman kṣepiman, ā, m. great velocity, speed.

kṣepiṣṭha kṣepiṣṭha, as, ā, am (see kṣipra), quickest, speediest.

kṣepīyas kṣepīyas, ān, asī, as (see kṣipra), more quick, speedier.

kṣeptavya kṣeptavya, as, ā, am, to be cast or thrown, to be reviled or abused.

kṣeptṛ kṣeptṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a thrower, caster, sender.

kṣepya kṣepya, as, ā, am, to be thrown; to be thrown round (as a garment).

kṣiyā kṣiyā. See under rt. 4. kṣi.

kṣillikā kṣillikā, f., N. of the grandmother of king Cakra-varman.

kṣiv kṣiv, cl. 1. 4. P. kṣevati, kṣī-vyati, to eject from the mouth, spit, spit out, vomit; [cf. ṣṭhiv and kṣīv.]

kṣī kṣī, another form for 4. kṣi, q. v.

kṣīj kṣīj, cl. 1. P. kṣījati, cikṣīja, kṣījitum, to sound inarticulately, to sigh or groan as in distress.

kṣījana kṣījana, am, n. the whistling of hollow reeds or bamboos.

kṣīṇa kṣīṇa. See under 4. kṣi 1st col.

kṣīb kṣīb and kṣība. See kṣīv, kṣīva.

kṣīra kṣīra, as, am, m. n. (probably fr. kṣar, but according to Uṇādi IV. 34. fr. ghas), milk, thickened milk; the milky juice or sap of plants; the resin of the plant Pinus Longifolia; water; (as), m., N. of a grammarian [cf. kṣīra-svāmin]; (ā), f., N. of a plant [cf. kākolī]; (ī), f., N. of several plants containing a milky sap; a small shrub, Asclepia Rosea, also dugdhikā; a species of Mimosa, M. Kauki [cf. kṣīrikā]; gigantic swallowwort; Euphorbia &c.
     kṣīrakañcukin kṣīra-kañcukin, ī, m., N. of a reed, Lipeocercis Serrata (kṣīrīśa).
     kṣīrakaṇṭha kṣīra-kaṇṭha or kṣīra-kaṇṭhaka, as, m. an infant, a young child, 'having milk in its throat.'
     kṣīrakanda kṣīra-kanda, as, ā, m. f. a kind of pot-herb, black Bhuincoönra, Convolvulus Paniculatus; [cf. kṣīra-vidā-rī.]
     kṣīrakalambha kṣīra-kalambha, see kṣairakalambhi.
     kṣīrakākolikā kṣīra-kākolikā or kṣīra-kākolī, f. a drug, one of the eight principal medicaments of the Hindūs; it is a root from the Himālaya yielding a milky juice; [cf. kākolī.]
     kṣīrakāṇḍaka kṣīra-kāṇḍaka, as, m. the plant Tithymalus Antiquorum (snuhī), and Calotropis Gigantea (arka).
     kṣīrakāṣṭhā kṣīra-kāṣṭhā, f., N. of a plant, = vaṭī.
     kṣīrakīṭa kṣīra-kīṭa, as, m. an insect or animalcule generated by the fermentation of milk.
     kṣīrakṣava kṣīra-kṣava, as, m., N. of a plant, = dudgha-pāṣāṇa.
     kṣīrakharjūra kṣīra-kharjūra, as, m. a species of Datura tree.
     kṣīragarbha kṣīra-garbha, as, m., N. of a certain Brāhman who was born again as a flamingo.
     kṣīraghṛta kṣīra-ghṛta, am, n. purified butter mixed with milk.
     kṣīraja kṣīra-ja, am, n. coagulated milk.
     kṣīrataraṅgiṇī kṣīra-taraṅgiṇī, f. title of a grammar composed by Kṣīra-svāmin.
     kṣīrataila kṣīra-taila, am, n. a kind of unguent prepared with milk, oil, &c.
     kṣīratoyadhi kṣīra-toyadhi, is, m. the ocean of milk.
     kṣīrada kṣīra-da, as, ā, am, milk-giving, what yields milk.
     kṣīradala kṣīra-dala, as, m. the plant Calotropis Gigantea (= arka), the leaves &c. of which yield a milky juice.
     kṣīradātrī kṣīra-dātrī, f. yielding milk as a cow.
     kṣīradruma kṣīra-druma, as, m. the tree Ficus Religiosa; [cf. aśvattha.]
     kṣīradhara kṣīra-dhara, as, m., N. of a king.
     kṣīradhātrī kṣīra-dhātrī, f. a wet-nurse.
     kṣīradhenu kṣīra-dhenu, us, f. a milch-cow, symbolically represented by milk &c. offered as a gift to a Brāhman.
     kṣīranāśa kṣīra-nāśa, as, m. the tree Trophis Aspera (= śākhoṭa).
     kṣīranidhi kṣīra-nidhi, is, m. the ocean of milk.
     kṣīranīra kṣīra-nīra, am, n. milk and water; embracing, embrace (i. e. a union like the mixing of milk and water).
     kṣīrapa kṣīra-pa, as, ā, am, drinking milk, who or what drinks milk; epithet of a class of ascetics; an infant, a young child.
     kṣīraparṇin kṣīra-parṇin, ī, m. the plant Calotropis Gigantea; [cf. arka and kṣīra-dala.]
     kṣīrapalāṇḍu kṣīra-palāṇḍu, us, m. a kind of onion.
     kṣīrapāka kṣīra-pāka, as, ā, am, Ved. cooked in milk.
     kṣīrapāṇa kṣīra-pāṇa, ās, m. pl. the milk-drinkers, an epithet of the Uśīnaras; (am), n. drinking milk; (as, ī, am), any vessel out of which milk is drunk.
     kṣīrapāṇi kṣīra-pāṇi, is, m., N. of a physician.
     kṣīrapāyin kṣīra-pāyin, ī, iṇī, i, drinking or sucking milk; drinking or imbibing water repeatedly; (iṇas), m. pl. the milk-drinkers, an epithet of the Uśīnaras.
     kṣīrabhṛta kṣīra-bhṛta, as, ā, am, supported by milk, receiving wages in the form of milk.
     kṣīramaya kṣīra-maya, as, ī, am, composed of milk.
     kṣīramocaka kṣīra-mocaka, as, m. a kind of Moringa, M. Hyperanthera; [cf. mocaka.]
     kṣīramoraṭa kṣīra-moraṭa, as, m. a kind of creeping plant; [cf. sitadru, sudala, kṣīraka.]
     kṣīrayaṣṭika kṣīra-yaṣ-ṭika, am, n. a dish of liquorice and milk; (perhaps a wrong form for kṣīra-ṣaṣṭika?).
     kṣīralatā kṣīra-latā, f. the plant Batatas Paniculata; [cf. kṣīra-vidārī.]
     kṣīravat kṣīra-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. furnished with milk; (tī), f., N. of a river.
     kṣīravallī kṣīra-vallī, f. the dark Bhuincoönra, Convolvulus Paniculatus.
     kṣīravāri kṣīra-vāri, is, m. the sea of milk; [cf. kṣī-roda.]
     kṣīravāridhi kṣīra-vāridhi, is, m. the sea of milk.
     kṣīravikṛti kṣīra-vikṛti, is, f. inspissated milk.
     kṣīravidārikā kṣīra-vidārikā or kṣīra-vidārī, f. the plant Batatas Paniculata.
     kṣīraviṣāṇikā kṣīra-viṣāṇikā, f. the plants Tragia Involucrata (= vṛścikālī) and kṣīra-kākolī.
     kṣīravṛkṣa kṣīra-vṛkṣa, as, m. the glomerous fig tree, Ficus Glomerata [cf. udumbara]; a common N. for the four trees nyagrodha, udumbara, aśvattha, and madhūka.
     kṣīravrata kṣīra-vrata, as, ā, am, living upon milk in consequence of a vow.
     kṣīraśara kṣīra-śara, as, m. cream, the surface or skim of milk, curds; [cf. āmikṣā.]
     kṣīraśīrṣa kṣīra-śīrṣa, as, m. the resin of the plant Pinus Longifolia; [cf. śrī-vāsa.]
     kṣīraśukrā kṣīra-śukrā, f. = kṣīra-vidārī and kṣīra-kākolī.
     kṣīraśukla kṣīra-śukla, as, m. the plant Trapa Bispinosa [cf. jala-kaṇṭaka]; another plant, = rājādanī; (ā), f. the plant Batatas Paniculata.
     kṣīraśrī kṣīra-śrī, īs, īs, i, Ved. mixed with milk.
     kṣīraṣaṣṭika kṣīra-ṣaṣṭika, am, n. Ṣaṣṭika rice cooked in milk.
     kṣīrasantānikā kṣīra-santānikā, f. curds mixed with milk; (a various reading has -santālikā.)
     kṣīrasamudra kṣīra-samudra, as, m. the sea of milk in Śveta-dīpa.
     kṣīrasarpis kṣīra-sarpis, is, n. clarified butter mixed with milk.
     kṣīrasāgara kṣīra-sāgara, as, m. the ocean of milk; also N. of a place.
     kṣīrasāgarasutā kṣīrasāgara-sutā, f. an epithet of Lakṣmī as produced from the ocean of milk.
     kṣīrasāra kṣīra-sāra, as, m. essence of milk, any product of milk, (in Hindī pālajinu), butter.
     kṣīrasphaṭika kṣīra-sphaṭika, as, m. a precious stone, described as a kind of milky crystal (opal or cat's eye?); [cf. ākāśa-sphaṭika and taila-sphaṭika.]
     kṣīrasvāmin kṣīra-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a grammarian and commentator on the Amara-kosha.
     kṣīrahrada kṣīra-hrada, as, m., N. of a man.
     kṣīrāda kṣīrāda (-ra-ada), as, m. an infant at the breast, a sucking child.
     kṣīrānnāda kṣīrān-nāda (-ra-anna-ada), as, m. an infant which is both fed and suckled.
     kṣīrābdhi kṣīrābdhi (-ra-abdhi), is, m. the sea of milk, one of the seven seas surrounding the seven divisions of the terrestrial world.
     kṣīrābdhija kṣīrābdhi-ja, as, m. the moon; the Amṛta or any one of the precious objects produced at the churning of the ocean; an epithet of Śeṣa; an epithet of Tārkṣya; (ā), f. an epithet of Lakṣmī; (am), n. sea-salt, a pearl.
     kṣīrābdhitanayā kṣīrābdhi-tanayā, f. or kṣīrābdhi-mānuṣī, f. an epithet of Lakṣmī as the daughter of the ocean of milk.
     kṣīrāhva kṣīrāhva or kṣīrāhvaya (-ra-āh-), as, m. the resin of the plant Pinus Longifolia.
     kṣīroda kṣīroda (-ra-uda), as, ā, am, containing milk instead of water; (as), m. the sea of milk; the sea in general.
     kṣīrodatanayā kṣīroda-tanayā, f. the daughter of the sea of milk; an epithet of Lakṣmī.
     kṣīrodatanayāpati kṣīroda-tanayā-pati, is, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     kṣīrodadhi kṣīrodadhi (-ra-ud-), is, m. the sea of milk.
     kṣīrodanandana kṣīroda-nandana, as, m. the son of the sea of milk, an epithet of the moon.
     kṣīrodamathana kṣīroda-mathana, am, n. the churning of the ocean of milk undertaken by the Devas and Asuras to obtain the Amṛta &c.
     kṣīrormi kṣīrormi (-ra-ūr-), is, m. a wave of milk, a wave of the sea of milk.
     kṣīraudana kṣīraudana (-ra-od-), as, m. rice boiled with milk.

kṣīraka kṣīraka, as, m., N. of a plant, = kṣīra-moraṭa.

kṣīraya kṣīraya, nom. P. kṣīrayati, -yitum, to have the appearance of milk, look like milk.

kṣīrasa kṣīrasa, as, m. = kṣīra-sāra, q. v.

kṣīrasya kṣīrasya, nom. P. kṣīrasyati, -yitum, to long for milk or for the breast.

kṣīrāvī kṣīrāvī or kṣīrāvikā, f. a sort of Asclepias, A. Rosea, = dugdhikā.

kṣīrika kṣīrika, as, m. a kind of serpent; a kind of tree (ā), f. a dish prepared with milk; a kind of Datura tree; [cf. kṣīra-kharjūra and piṇḍa-kharjūra.]

kṣīrin kṣīrin, ī, iṇī, i, milky, yielding milk, abounding in milk, having plenty of milk; containing milky juice or sap (as a tree); (ī), m. a species of tree, the Udumbara (?); according to native lexicographers many plants have this epithet; (iṇī), f. a tree bearing an edible fruit, = Mimusops Kauki; a species of the moon-plant or acid Asclepias used in medicine.

kṣīrīya kṣīrīya, nom. P. kṣīrīyati, -yitum, to desire milk.

kṣīrīśa kṣīrīśa, as, m. = kṣīra-kañcukin.

kṣīreyī kṣīreyī, f. an oblation of milk, rice, and sugar.

kṣīv kṣīv, cl. 1. 4. P. kṣīvati, kṣevati and kṣīvyati, -vitum, to spit, sputter, eject from the mouth; to be drunk or intoxicated; [cf. kṣiv, kṣev, kṣīb, ṣṭhiv; cf. also Hib. siobhas, 'rage, madness.']

kṣīva kṣīva or kṣība, as, ā, am, excited, drunk, intoxicated.
     kṣīvatā kṣīva-tā, f. or kṣīva-tva, am, n. intoxication, drunkenness.

kṣu 1. kṣu, cl. 2. P. kṣauti, cukṣāva, kṣaviṣyati, akṣāvīt, kṣavitum, to sneeze, to make any sound like sneezing; to cough: Caus. kṣāvayati: Desid. of Caus. cukṣāvayiṣati; [cf. Lith. czaudmi.]

kṣava kṣava, as, m. sneezing, cough, catarrh; a black species of mustard, Sinapis Dichotoma; [cf. rājikā.]
     kṣavakṛt kṣava-kṛt, t, t, t, anything which causes sneezing; making a sneeze, sneezing, coughing.

kṣavaka kṣavaka, as, m. the plant Achyranthes Aspera, = apāmārga, black mustard; (am), n. a kind of pot-herb; (ikā), f. a kind of Solanum; a species of rice; a woman.

kṣavathu kṣavathu, us, m. sneezing; catarrh; cough; irritation of the throat; sore throat.

kṣut kṣut, t, f. a sneeze, sneezing.
     kṣutkarī kṣut-karī, f., N. of a plant, commonly kaṅkālikā, black mustard (?).

kṣuta kṣuta, as, ā, am, one who has sneezed; sneezed upon; (as a less correct form for kṣṇuta), sharp; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. a sneeze, sneezing, cough.
     kṣutavat kṣuta-vat, ān, atī, at, sneezing.
     kṣutābhijanana kṣutā-bhijanana (-ta-abh-), as, m. black mustard; [cf. kṣudhābhijanana.]

kṣutaka kṣutaka, as, m. black mustard.

kṣuti kṣuti, is, f. sneezing.

kṣuvat kṣuvat, an, atī, at, sneezing, coughing, &c.

kṣu 2. kṣu, n. (fr. ghas?), Ved. food.
     kṣumat kṣu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. abounding in food, nourishing, nutritious; strong; powerful, robust, valiant.

kṣuṇa kṣuṇa, as, m. the soap-berry plant, Sapindus Saponaria; [cf. ariṣṭa.]

kṣuṇṇa kṣuṇṇa. See below under kṣud.

kṣud kṣud, cl. 7. P. A. and Ved. cl. 1. P. kṣuṇatti, kṣunte, kṣodati, cukṣoda, cukṣude, kṣotsyati, -te, akṣudat, akṣautsīt, akṣutta, kṣottum, to strike against, stamp or trample upon, pound; to bruise, crush, shiver, shatter, reduce to powder, dash to pieces, shake by stamping on; A. to move, to be agitated or shaken: Caus. P. kṣodayati, -yitum, to crush, pound, comminute, pulverize, reduce to powder, diminish; shake or agitate by stamping; [cf. Gr. [greek] for [greek] Lith. skausti?].

kṣuṇṇa kṣuṇṇa, as, ā, am, pounded, bruised, crushed, stamped or trampled upon; broken to pieces, pulverized, shattered, pierced; violated (as a vow); exercised, practised, skilful; one versed in sacred science but unable to explain or teach it; defeated, overcome.
     kṣuṇṇamanas kṣuṇṇa-manas, ās, ās, as, contrite in heart, penitent.

kṣuṇṇaka kṣuṇṇaka, as, m. a kind of drum beaten at a funeral.

kṣuda kṣuda, as, m. flour, meal.

kṣudra kṣudra, as, ā, am (compar. kṣodīyas, superl. kṣodiṣṭha), minute, diminutive, tiny, very small, small, little, trifling; mean, low, vile, niggardly, base, avaricious; wicked; cruel; poor, indigent; (as), m. a small particle of rice; a bee or wasp; the plant Artocarpus Lacucha [cf. lakuca and ḍahu]; (ās), m. pl. a peculiar class of writings, see kṣudra-kalpa; (ā), f. a woman maimed or crippled; a base or despicable woman; a whore, a harlot; a dancing girl; a quarrelsome woman; a bee, fly, gnat; several plants, Solanum Jacquini, = vṛhatī; also = cāṅgerikā; also = gavedhukā; (am), n., Ved. a particle of dust, flour, meal; [cf. Lith. kudikis, 'an infant;' Pers. [arabic] kūdak, 'small, a boy.']
     kṣudrakaṇṭakārī kṣudra-kaṇṭakārī, f. the plant Solanum Jacquini, = agni-damanī.
     kṣudrakaṇṭakī kṣudra-kaṇṭakī, f. a kind of Solanum, = bṛhatī.
     kṣudrakamānasa kṣu-draka-mānasa, am, n., N. of a lake.
     kṣudrakambu kṣudra-kambu, us, m. a small shell.
     kṣudrakalpa kṣudra-kalpa, as, m. 'the smaller ritual', title of a class of works.
     kṣudrakāralikā kṣudra-kāralikā, f. (for kṣudra-karālikā?), and kṣudra-kāravellī, f. a kind of Cucurbitaceous plant.
     kṣudrakuliśa kṣudra-kuliśa, as, m. a precious stone; [cf. vaikrānta.]
     kṣudrakuṣṭha kṣudra-kuṣṭha, am, n. a mild form of leprosy, (comprising eleven varieties, whereas the mahā-kuṣṭha contains seven severe forms of leprosy.)
     kṣudrakṣura kṣudra-kṣura and kṣudra-gokṣu-raka, as, m. a variety of the plant Asteracantha Longifolia.
     kṣudraghaṇṭikā kṣudra-ghaṇṭikā, f. a tinkling ornament, a girdle of small bells.
     kṣudragholī kṣudra-gholī, f., N. of a plant, = civillikā.
     kṣudracañcu kṣudra-cañcu, us, f., N. of a plant.
     kṣudracandana kṣudra-candana, am, n. red sandal-wood.
     kṣudracirbhiṭā kṣudra-cirbhiṭā, f., N. of a plant, = gopāla-karkaṭī.
     kṣudracūḍa kṣudra-cūḍa, as, m. a kind of small bird, commonly called gosālika.
     kṣudrajantu kṣudra-jantu, us, m. any small animal; a kind of worm, Julus (śata-padī).
     kṣudrajātīphala kṣudra-jātīphala, am, n. a kind of Myrobalan; [cf. āmalaka.]
     kṣudrajīra kṣudra-jīra, as, m. small cummin.
     kṣudrajīvā kṣudra-jīvā, f., N. of a plant, = jīvantī.
     kṣudrañcara kṣudrañ-cara, as, ī, am, following small or minute or trifling matters.
     kṣudrataṇḍula kṣu-dra-taṇḍula, as, m. a grain of rice.
     kṣudratā kṣudra-tā, f. or kṣudra-tva, am, n. minuteness, smallness; inferiority, insignificance; meanness.
     kṣudratulasī kṣudra-tulasī, f. a kind of Ocimum, = arjaka.
     kṣudradaṃśikā kṣudra-daṃśikā or kṣudra-daṃśī, f. a small gad-fly.
     kṣudradurālabhā kṣudra-durālabhā, f., N. of a thorny plant much eaten by camels.
     kṣudraduḥsparśā kṣudra-duḥsparśā, f. the plant Solanum Jacquini, = agni-damanī.
     kṣudradhātrī kṣudra-dhātrī, f., N. of a plant; [cf. karkaṭa.]
     kṣudradhānya kṣudra-dhānya, am, n. shrivelled grain.
     kṣudranāsika kṣudra-nāsika, as, ī, am, having a small nose.
     kṣudrapakṣika kṣudra-pak-ṣika, as, m. a small bird.
     kṣudrapattrā kṣudra-pattrā, f. a kind of wood-sorrel, Oxalis Monadelpha, = cāṅgerī; (ī), f., N. of another plant, = vacā.
     kṣudrapanasa kṣudra-pa-nasa, as, m. the plant Artocarpus Lacucha (lakuca).
     kṣudraparṇa kṣudra-parṇa, as, m. a kind of Ocimum, = arjaka.
     kṣudrapāṣāṇabhedā kṣudra-pāṣāṇa-bhedā or ī, f., N. of a plant, = catuḥ-pattrī, pārvatī, naga-bhū, &c.
     kṣudrapippalī kṣudra-pippalī, f. wild pepper (= vana-pippalī).
     kṣudrapṛṣatī kṣudra-pṛṣatī, f., Ved. covered with small spots.
     kṣudrapotikā kṣudra-potikā, f., N. of a potherb.
     kṣudraphalaka kṣudra-phalaka, as, m., N. of a plant, = jīvana, Celtis Orientalis.
     kṣudraphalā kṣudra-phalā, f., N. of several plants, Ardisia Solanacea, = bhūmi-jambu, and others.
     kṣudrabuddhi kṣudra-buddhi, is, is, i, of little understanding, simple, silly, ignorant; (is), m., N. of a jackal in the Hitopadeśa.
     kṣudrabuddhināman kṣudrabuddhi-nāman, ā, ā, a, named Kshudra-buddhi.
     kṣudrabhaṇṭākī kṣudra-bhaṇṭākī, f., N. of a plant, a kind of Solanum, = bṛhatī; [cf. kṣudra-kaṇṭakī.]
     kṣudramīna kṣudra-mīna, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     kṣudramustā kṣudra-mustā, f. the plant Scirpus Kysoor; [cf. kaseru.]
     kṣudrarasa kṣudra-rasa, as, m. honey; (ā), f. the plant Pongamia Glabra; [cf. karañja.]
     kṣudraroga kṣudra-roga, as, m. a minor disease, one of little importance; a name applied to various local diseases, especially exanthemas of different kinds; there are forty-four such diseases.
     kṣudrarogika kṣudrarogika, as, ā, am, affected with such a disease.
     kṣudravaṃśā kṣudra-vaṃśā, f., N. of a plant, Dioscorea, = varāha-krāntā.
     kṣudravarvaṇā kṣudra-varvaṇā, f. a small gad-fly; [cf. varaṭā.]
     kṣudravallī kṣudra-vallī, f., N. of a pot-herb; [cf. mūla-potī.]
     kṣudravārtākinī kṣudra-vārtākinī, f. a kind of Solanum with white blossoms, = śveta-kaṇṭakārī.
     kṣudravārtākī kṣudra-vārtākī, f. a kind of Solanum, = bṛhatī.
     kṣudraśaṅkha kṣudra-śaṅkha, as, m. a small conch shell.
     kṣudraśarkarā kṣudra-śarkarā or kṣudra-śar-karikā, f. a kind of sugar-cane, = yāvanāla-śar-karā.
     kṣudraśārdūla kṣudra-śārdūla, as, m. a kind of tiger, = citra-vyāghra.
     kṣudraśīrṣa kṣudra-śīrṣa, as, m. the tree Celosia Cristata, = mayūra-śikhā.
     kṣudraśukti kṣudra-śukti, is, m. a bivalve shell, = jala-śukti.
     kṣudraśyāmā kṣudra-śyāmā, f., N. of a plant, = kaṭabhī.
     kṣudraśleṣmāntaka kṣudra-śleṣmāntaka, as, m., N. of a plant, = bhūkarbu-dāraka.
     kṣudraśvāsa kṣudra-śvāsa, as, m. short breath.
     kṣudraśvetā kṣudra-śvetā, f., N. of a plant; [cf. mahā-śvetā.]
     kṣudrasahā kṣudra-sahā, f. the plant Phaseolus Trilobus; the Coloquintida, = indra-vāruṇī; [cf. ma-hā-sahā.]
     kṣudrasuvarṇa kṣudra-suvarṇa, am, n. bad gold, prince's metal.
     kṣudrahan kṣudra-han, ā, m. killing the wicked; an epithet of Śiva.
     kṣudrahiṅgulikā kṣudra-hiṅgulikā, f. a small species of prickly nightshade, Solanum Jacquini; [cf. kaṇṭakārī.]
     kṣudrahiṅgulī kṣudra-hiṅgulī, f. = the preceding.
     kṣudrāgnimantha kṣudrāgnimantha (-ra-ag-), as, m. the plant Premna Spinosa used for kindling fire; [cf. araṇi.]
     kṣudrāñjana kṣudrāñjana (-ra-añ-), am, n. a kind of unguent applied to the eyes in certain diseases.
     kṣudrāṇḍa kṣudrāṇḍa (-ra-aṇ-), as, ā, am, born from minute eggs.
     kṣudrāṇḍamatsyasaṅghāta kṣudrāṇḍa-matsya-saṅghāta, as, m. small fry.
     kṣudrāntra kṣudrāntra (-ra-an-), am, n. the small cavity of the heart.
     kṣudrāpāmārga kṣudrāpāmārga (-ra-ap-), as, m., N. of the plant Desmochaeta Atropurpurea (= raktāpāmārga), a biennial plant.
     kṣudrāmalaka kṣudrāmalaka (-ra-ām-), am, n. Myrobalan (āmalaka).
     kṣudrāmalakasañjña kṣudrāmalaka-sañjña, as, m., N. of a plant, = karkaṭa.
     kṣudrāmra kṣu-drāmra (-ra-ām-), as, m., N. of a plant, = kośāmra.
     kṣudrāmlapanasa kṣudrāmlapanasa or kṣudrāmbupanasa (-ra-am-), as, m. the plant Artocarpus Lacucha (lakuca).
     kṣudrāmlā kṣudrāmlā (-ra-am-), f. wood-sorrel, Oxalis Corniculata (= amlaloṇikā); another plant, = śa-śāṇḍulī.
     kṣudrāmlikā kṣudrāmlikā (-ra-am-), f. a kind of wood-sorrel or Oxalis, = cāṅgerī.
     kṣudreṅgudī kṣudreṅgudī (-ra-iṅ-), f., N. of a plant, = yavāsa.
     kṣudrervāru kṣudrer-vāru (-ra-ir-), us, m., N. of a plant, = gopāla-karkaṭī.
     kṣudrodumbarikā kṣudrodumbarikā (-ra-ud-), f. the plant Ficus Oppositifolia; [cf. kākodumbarikā.]
     kṣudropodakanāmnī kṣudropodaka-nāmnī (-ra-up-), f., N. of a pot-herb; [cf. mūla-potī.]
     kṣudropodakī kṣudropodakī (-ra-up-), f., N. of a pot-herb, = sūkṣma-pattrā and maṇṭapī.
     kṣudrolūka kṣudrolūka (-ra-ul-), as, m. a small kind of owl.

kṣudraka kṣudraka, as, ikā, am, small, minute; (as), m. a species of plant; N. of a prince, a son of Prasenajit; title of a collection of Buddhist works, = vinaya-kṣudraka-vastu; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people living by warfare, the [greek]

kṣudrala kṣudrala, as, ā, am, minute, small, unimportant (applied especially to animals and diseases).

kṣudrikā kṣudrikā, f. a kind of gad-fly, = daṃśa; small bells employed for ornament; [cf. kṣudra-ghaṇ-ṭikā.]

kṣottṛ kṣottṛ, tā, m. a pestle, any implement for grinding.

kṣoda kṣoda, as, m. pounding, grinding; the stone or slab on which anything is ground or powdered, a mortar &c., any pounded or ground or pulverized substance, flour, meal, dust, a particle, a small piece or fragment.
     kṣodaraja kṣoda-raja, as, ā, am, ground to dust.

kṣodas kṣodas, as, n., Ved. water in agitation, swell of the sea, rushing or stream of water.

kṣodita kṣodita, as, ā, am, pounded, ground, comminuted; (am), n. powder, dust, flour, meal, any substance pulverized or ground.

kṣodiman kṣodiman, ā, m. minuteness, excessive smallness or inferiority.

kṣodiṣṭha kṣodiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of kṣudra), finely pounded, very small, very minute.

kṣodīyas kṣodīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of kṣudra), more minute, very fine, very minute.

kṣodya kṣodya, as, ā, am, to be stamped or trampled on or pounded.

kṣudh 1. kṣudh, cl. 4. P. kṣudhyati, cukṣodha, kṣoddhum, to feel hungry; to be hungry, hunger; [cf. Goth. gredon, 'to be hungry.']

kṣudh 2. kṣudh, t, f. hunger.
     kṣutkṣāma kṣut-kṣāma, as, ā, am, emaciated by hunger.
     kṣuttṛṭparīta kṣut-tṛṭ-parīta, as, ā, am, hungry and thirsty.
     kṣuttṛḍudbhava kṣut-tṛḍ-udbhava, as, ā, am, beginning to feel hungry and thirsty.
     kṣuttṛṣānvita kṣut-tṛṣānvita (-ṣā-an-), as, ā, am, suffering from hunger and thirst.
     kṣuttṛṣṇopapīḍita kṣut-tṛṣṇopapīḍita (-ṇā-up-), as, ā, am, hungry and thirsty.
     kṣutparīta kṣut-parīta, as, ā, am, overcome with hunger.
     kṣutpipāsāpariśrānta kṣut-pipāsā-pariśrānta, as, ā, am, wearied by hunger and thirst.
     kṣutpipāsāparītāṅga kṣut-pipāsā-parītāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā, am, one whose body is affected with hunger and thirst.
     kṣutpipāsārta kṣut-pipāsārta (-sā-ār-), as, ā, am, afflicted with hunger and thirst.
     kṣutpipāsita kṣut-pipāsita, as, ā, am, hungry and thirsty.
     kṣutpratīkāra kṣut-pratīkāra, as, m. allaying hunger, eating.
     kṣudroga kṣud-roga, as, m. pain of hunger.
     kṣudvat kṣud-vat, ān, atī, at, hungry.
     kṣunnivṛtti kṣun-nivṛtti, is, f. cessation of hunger, appeasing of appetite.

kṣudhā kṣudhā, f. hunger; mystical N. of the letter y.
     kṣudhākara kṣudhā-kara, as, ī, am, causing hunger, increasing appetite.
     kṣudhākuśala kṣudhā-kuśala, as, m., N. of a tree, = vilvāntara-vṛkṣa.
     kṣudhādhvaṃsa kṣudhā-dhvaṃsa, as, m. allaying hunger.
     kṣudhānvita kṣudhānvita (-dhā-an-), as, ā, am, afflicted with hunger.
     kṣudhāpīḍita kṣudhā-pīḍita, as, ā, am, hungry, starving.
     kṣudhābhijanana kṣudhā-bhijanana (-dhā-abh-), as, m. black mustard; [cf. kṣutābhijanana.]
     kṣudhāmāra kṣudhā-māra, as, m., Ved. death caused by starvation.
     kṣudhārta kṣudhārta (-dhā-ār-) or kṣudhārdita (-dhā-ar-), as, ā, am, hungry, hungered.
     kṣudhāviṣṭa kṣudhāviṣṭa (-dhā-āv-), as, ā, am, affected by hunger.
     kṣudhāśānti kṣudhā-śānti, is, f. allaying hunger, satiety, satisfaction.

kṣudhālu kṣudhālu, us, us, u, hungry.

kṣudhita kṣudhita, as, ā, am, hungry, hungered.

kṣodhuka kṣodhuka, as, ikā, am, Ved. hungry.

kṣudhuna kṣudhuna, as, m., N. of a savage and barbarous race.

kṣup kṣup, a Sautra root (i. e. one used in grammatical Sūtras only), to depress, feel depressed.

kṣupa kṣupa, as, m. [cf. kṣumpa], a bush, a shrub; a small tree, one with short branches and roots; N. of an old king, a son of Prasandhi and father of Ikṣvāku; N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa from Satya-bhāmā; N. of a mountain westward from Dvārakā.
     kṣupaḍoḍamuṣṭi kṣupa-ḍoḍamuṣṭi, is, m., N. of a plant.
     kṣupālu kṣupālu (-pa-ālu), us, m. a kind of bulbous plant, = pānīyālu.

kṣupaka kṣupaka, as, ā, m. f. a bush, a shrub.

kṣubh 1. kṣubh, cl. 9. 4. P., 1. A. kṣubh-nāti, kṣubhyati, kṣobhate, cukṣo-bha, cukṣubhe, kṣobhiṣyati, -te, akṣobhīt, akṣubhat and akṣobhiṣṭa, kṣobhitum, to shake, tremble, to be agitated or disturbed; to be unsteady; to stumble (literally or metaphorically): Caus. kṣobhayati, -yitum, to agitate, cause to shake, disturb, stir up, excite: Desid. cukṣubhi-ṣati, -te, or cukṣobhiṣati, -te: Intens. cokṣu-bhyate, cokṣobdhi; [cf. Cambro-Brit. hwbiau, 'to make a sudden push;' Gr. [greek] Mod. Germ. schiebe.]

kṣubdha kṣubdha, as, ā, am, agitated, shaken, tossed, stirred up; agitated (mentally), excited, disturbed; (as), m. the churning-stick; a kind of coitus.
     kṣubdhatā kṣubdha-tā, f. agitation.
     kṣubdhārṇava kṣubdhārṇava (-dha-ar-), as, m. a stormy ocean.

kṣubh 2. kṣubh, p, f., Ved. a blow, a shake, a push.

kṣubhā kṣubhā, f. a kind of weapon.

kṣubhita kṣubhita, as, ā, am, agitated, tossed, set in motion; agitated (mentally), disturbed, anxious; frightened, alarmed, afraid; angry, enraged.

kṣobha kṣobha, as, m. shaking, agitation, disturbance, tossing, trembling, emotion.

kṣobhaka kṣobhaka, as, ā, am, shaking, causing agitation; (as), m., N. of a mountain in Kāmākhyā, a place sacred to the goddess Durgā.

kṣobhaṇa kṣobhaṇa, as, ā, am, shaking, agitating, disturbing, causing emotion; (as), m., N. of one of the five arrows of the god of love.

kṣobhya kṣobhya, as, ā, am, to be shaken or agitated or disturbed.

kṣumat kṣu-mat. See under 2. kṣu.

kṣumā kṣumā, f., Ved. an epithet of an arrow, according to the scholiast 'causing to tremble' (for kṣubhā?); N. of several plants; linseed, Linum Usitatissimum; a sort of flax, Bengal San (śaṇa); the Indigo plant; a sort of creeper.

kṣauma kṣauma, &c. See s. v., p. 271.

kṣump kṣump, cl. 1. P. kṣumpati, to go.

kṣumpa kṣumpa, as, m. [cf. kṣupa], Ved. a bush, a shrub.

kṣur kṣur, cl. 6. P. kṣurati, cukṣora, kṣoritum, to cut, dig, scratch; to make lines or furrows.

kṣura kṣura, as, m. (connected with the preceding, perhaps related to kṣar ?; cf. Gr. [greek]), a razor; a razor-like barb or sharp blade attached to an arrow; N. of several plants, Asteracantha Longifolia; also Tribulus Lanuginosus, see go-kṣura; also = mahā-piṇḍītaka, and Saccharum Sara (śara); the hoof of a cow &c.; a horse's hoof; the foot of a bedstead [cf. khura]; (ī), f. a knife, a dagger; (as, ā, am), Ved. (Sāy.) having claws.
     kṣurakarman kṣura-karman, a, n. the operation of shaving.
     kṣurakḷpta kṣura-kḷpta, as, ā, am, shaved.
     kṣurakriyā kṣura-kriyā, f. the operation of shaving, the employment of a razor.
     kṣuracatuṣṭaya kṣura-catuṣṭaya, am, n. four things necessary for shaving.
     kṣuradhāna kṣura-dhāna, am, n. a razor-case.
     kṣuradhāra kṣura-dhāra, as, ā, am, razor-edged, sharp as a razor; any very sharp instrument for cutting.
     kṣuradhārā kṣura-dhārā, f. the edge of a razor; N. of a hell.
     kṣuradhārābha kṣu-radhārābha (-ra-ābhā), as, ā, am, sharp as a razor.
     kṣurapattra kṣura-pattra, as, m., N. of the plant Saccharum Sara (śara).
     kṣurapattrikā kṣura-pattrikā, f., N. of a pot-herb, = pālaṅkya.
     kṣurapavi kṣura-pavi, is, is, i, Ved. sharpangled, sharp-edged, very sharp; (is), m., N. of a sacrifice performed in one day (ekāha).
     kṣurapra kṣura-pra, as, m. a razor shot as an arrow; a kind of arrow, one with a sharp horse-shoe-shaped head; a sort of hoe or weeding spade.
     kṣurapraga kṣura-praga, am, n. according to some authorities = kṣura-pra.
     kṣurabhāṇḍa kṣura-bhāṇḍa, am, n. a razor-case.
     kṣurabhṛṣṭi kṣura-bhṛṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. furnished with sharp angles.
     kṣuramardin kṣura-mardin, ī, m. a barber.
     kṣurāṅga kṣurāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), as, m., N. of a plant; [cf. go-kṣuraka.]
     kṣurārpaṇa kṣurārpaṇa (-ra-ar-), as, m., N. of a mountain.

kṣuraka kṣuraka, as, m., N. of several plants, = Asteracantha Longifolia; also Tribulus Lanuginosus [cf. go-kṣura]; also = tilaka; also another plant, = bhūtāṅkuśa.

kṣurikā kṣurikā, f. a small razor; a knife, a dagger; a sort of earthen vessel, a kind of pot-herb (= pālaṅ-kya).
     kṣurikāpattra kṣurikā-pattra, as, m. the plant Saccharum Sara (śara).
     kṣurikopaniṣad kṣurikopaniṣad (-kā-up-), t, f. title of an Upaniṣad belonging to the Atharva-veda.

[Page 0270-a]

kṣurin kṣurin, ī, m. a barber; (iṇī), f. the wife of a barber; a kind of yam, see varāha-krāntā.

kṣaura kṣaura, &c. See s. v., p. 271.

kṣulika kṣulika, as, m., N. of a prince.

kṣulla kṣulla, as, ā, am (fr. kṣudra ?), small, little, minute.
     kṣullatāta kṣulla-tāta, as, m. the younger brother of a father.
     kṣullatātaka kṣulla-tātaka, as, m. the brother of a father.

kṣullaka kṣullaka, as, ā, am, little, small; low, vile, poor, indigent; wicked, malicious, abandoned; hard; young, youngest; pained, distressed; (as), m. a small shell; N. of a prince.

kṣuvat kṣuvat. See under rt. 1. kṣu.

kṣeḍa kṣeḍa, kṣeḍita, = kṣveḍa, kṣveḍita.

kṣetra kṣetra, am, n. (fr. 1. or 2. kṣi), landed property, land, soil, a field (e. g. kṣetraṃ kṛ, to cultivate the soil; kṣetrasya pati, lord of the soil, N. for a kind of genius or tutelary deity regarded in the Veda as the guardian of cultivated fields); place, region, country; a sacred spot or district, a place of pilgrimage, as Benares &c.; an enclosed plot of ground, portion of space, superficies, circuit, circumference; fertile soil; the fertile womb, a wife; place of origin; department, sphere of action, the body considered as the field of the indwelling and working of the soul; a sign of the zodiac; (in geometry) a plane figure, as a triangle, circle, &c. enclosed by lines, any figure considered as having geometrical dimensions; a diagram; a house, town; [cf. anya-kṣetra, kuru-kṣetra, &c.; cf. also Goth. haithi, Them. haithjo; Germ. Heide.]
     kṣetrakara kṣetra-kara, as, ī, am, cultivating a field; a husbandman.
     kṣetrakarkaṭī kṣetra-karkaṭī, f. a kind of gourd; [cf. bālukī.]
     kṣetrakarmakṛt kṣetrakarma-kṛt, t, t, t, one who cultivates the soil, a husbandman.
     kṣetrakarman kṣetra-kar-man, a, n. cultivation of the soil.
     kṣetragaṇita kṣetra-gaṇita, am, n. geometry.
     kṣetragata kṣetra-gata, as, ā, am, geometrical.
     kṣetragatopapatti kṣetragatopapatti (-ta-up-), is, f. geometrical proof.
     kṣetracirbhiṭā kṣetra-cirbhiṭā, f. a kind of gourd, = cirbhiṭā.
     kṣetraja kṣetra-ja, as, ā, am, produced in a field, as corn &c.; born from the body; (as), m., scil. putra, a son, the offspring of the wife by a kinsman or person duly appointed to raise up issue to the husband, (this is one of the twelve kinds of issue allowed by the old Hindū law); (ā), f., N. of several plants, = śveta-kaṇṭakārī, śaśāṇḍulī, gomūtrikā, śilpikā, caṇikā.
     kṣetrajāta kṣetra-jāta, as, ā, am, begotten on the wife of another.
     kṣetrajeṣa kṣetra-jeṣa, as, m., Ved. contest for landed property, acquisition of land.
     kṣetrajña kṣetra-jña, as, ā, am, knowing localities; familiar with the cultivation of the soil, a husbandman &c.; clever, dexterous, skilful, cunning; (as), m. 'knowing the body', i. e. the soul, the conscious principle in the corporeal frame; a libertine, a whoremonger; a form of Śiva; N. of a prince; (ā), f. a girl fifteen years old who personates the goddess Durgā at a festival of this deity.
     kṣetratattva kṣetra-tattva, am, n. a part of the work Smṛti-tattva.
     kṣetratara kṣetra-tara, am, n., Ved. a spot very fit for cultivation or for habitation.
     kṣetratā kṣetra-tā, f. the state of being a seat or residence, a seat, a place of residence.
     kṣetradūtī kṣetra-dūtī, f. a kind of Solanum (śveta-kaṇṭakārī).
     kṣetradevatā kṣetra-devatā, f. 'the deity of the fields', epithet of a serpent in the Pañca-tantra.
     kṣetrapati kṣetra-pati, is, m. the owner of a field, a landowner, a landlord, a farmer; [cf. kṣai-trapata, kṣaitrapatya, p. 271, and kṣetrasya-pati above.]
     kṣetrapada kṣetra-pada, am, n. a place sacred to a deity.
     kṣetraparpaṭī kṣetra-parpaṭī, f., N. of a shrub, Oldenlandia Biflora or another species.
     kṣetrapāla kṣetra-pāla, as, m. a man employed to guard fields from depredation; a deity protecting the fields; an epithet of Śiva.
     kṣetraphala kṣetra-phala, am, n. (in geometry) the superficial contents of a figure.
     kṣetrabhakti kṣetra-bhakti, is, f. the division of a field.
     kṣetrabhūmi kṣetra-bhūmi, is, f. cultivated land.
     kṣetrayamānikā kṣetra-yamānikā, f., N. of a plant, = vacā.
     kṣetrarakṣa kṣetra-rakṣa, as, m. a man employed to guard fields from depredation.
     kṣetrarāśi kṣetra-rāśi, is, m. quantity represented by geometrical figures.
     kṣetraruhā kṣetra-ruhā, f. a kind of gourd, = bālukī.
     kṣetravasudhā kṣetra-vasudhā, f. cultivated land.
     kṣetravid kṣetra-vid, t, t, t, familiar with localities; experienced, clever, skilful; (t), m. a husbandman; a sage, one who possesses spiritual knowledge; the soul.
     kṣetravyavahāra kṣetra-vyavahāra, as, m. drawing a figure in geometry; geometrical demonstration.
     kṣetrasambhava kṣetra-sambhava, as, m., N. of either of the shrubs Cañcu and Bhiṇḍā; (ā), f. a kind of gourd, = śaśāṇḍulī.
     kṣetrasambhūta kṣetra-sambhūta, as, m. a kind of grass, = kundara.
     kṣetrasāti kṣetra-sāti, is, f., Ved. acquisition of field or land.
     kṣetrasādhas kṣetra-sādhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. arriving at or coming to a place.
     kṣetrasīmā kṣetra-sīmā, f. the boundary of a meadow or field or holy place.
     kṣetrastha kṣetra-stha, as, ā, am, residing at a sacred place.
     kṣetrājīva kṣetrājīva (-ra-āj-), as, ā, am, one who gains a livelihood by cultivating the soil; a cultivator, a peasant.
     kṣetrādhidevatā kṣetrādhidevatā (-ra-adh-), f. the tutelary deity of any consecrated piece of ground.
     kṣetrādhipa kṣetrādhipa (-ra-adh-), as, m. = the preceding; the regent of a sign of the zodiac.
     kṣetrāmalakī kṣetrāmalakī, the plant Flacourtia Cataphracta; [cf. bhūmy-āmalakī.]
     kṣetrāsā kṣetrā-sā, ās, ās, am, Ved. acquiring or gaining land.
     kṣetrekṣu kṣetre-kṣu (-ra-ik-), us, m. a kind of grain, = yāvanāla.
     kṣetropekṣa kṣetropekṣa (-ra-up-), as, m., N. of a son of Śvaphalka.

kṣetrika kṣetrika, as, ī, am, having a field, relating to a field &c., agrarian; (as), m. the owner of a field, a farmer, a cultivator, a husband.

kṣetrin kṣetrin, ī, iṇī, i, owning a field, cultivating land, agricultural; (ī), m. an agriculturist, a husbandman, a cultivator; a husband; the soul.

kṣetriya kṣetriya, as, ā, am, relating to a field, belonging to land; curable in a future body, i. e. incurable in the present life; (āṇi), n. pl. the environs of any place; (am), n. a chronic or organic disease, an incurable one; meadow grass, herbage, pasturage; (as), m. a medicament, anything fit to be administered in medicine (?); an incurable disease; one who has carnal knowledge of other men's wives, an adulterer; physicking, operating.
     kṣetriyanāśana kṣetriya-nā-śana, as, ī, am, Ved. removing a chronic disease.

kṣetrīya kṣetrīya, nom. P. kṣetrīyati, to desire another man's wife.

kṣeda kṣeda, as, m. (?) sorrowing, moaning (?).

kṣepa kṣepa, kṣepaka, kṣepaṇa, kṣepaṇi, &c. See under rt. kṣip at p. 267.

kṣema kṣema, as, ā, am (fr. 2. kṣi), habitable, giving rest, giving ease or security or comfort; conferring happiness; at ease, prosperous, safe, secure, well, happy, right; (as, am), m. n. (Ved. always m.) basis, foundation; residence, place of rest; abiding at ease; safety, tranquillity, peace, rest, security, any secure, easy or comfortable state, well-being, weal, happiness (e. g. kṣemeṇa, at ease, in security, safely; kṣeme--yoge, Ved. both in rest and exertion --in enjoying and acquiring); preserving, protecting, keeping what is acquired; final emancipation, eternal happiness; (as), m. a kind of perfume (= caṇḍā); ease or prosperity personified as a son of Dharma and Śānti; also a son of Titikṣā; N. of a prince, a son of Śuci and father of Suvrata; N. of a son of the third Manu Sāvarṇa; N. of a kind of college or association [cf. maṭha]; the proper term (according to Manu II. 127) of civil address to a Vaiśya, asking him whether his property is secure; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras; an epithet of Durgā; N. of another deity; a kind of perfume; (am), n., N. of one of the seven Varshas in Jambu-dvīpa.
     kṣemakara kṣema-kara, as, ā, am, causing peace and security, conferring happiness or good fortune, propitious.
     kṣemakarṇa kṣema-karṇa, as, m., N. of a son of Maheśa, who composed, A. D. 1570, the work Rāga-mālā.
     kṣemakarman kṣema-karman, ā, ā, a, one whose work is peace and security, creating tranquillity and security; (ā), m., N. of a prince.
     kṣemakāma kṣema-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. longing for rest.
     kṣemakāra kṣema-kāra, as, ī, am, granting peace and security, conferring happiness or good fortune, propitious, auspicious.
     kṣemakutūhala kṣema-kutūhala, am, n. title of a medical work of Kshema-śarman.
     kṣemakṛt kṣema-kṛt, t, t, t, causing peace and security.
     kṣemagupta kṣema-gupta, as, m., N. of a king of Kāśmīra.
     kṣemaṅkara kṣemaṅ-kara, as, ī, am, promoting well-being, causing peace and security, propitious, &c.; (as), m., N. of a king of Trigarta; N. of a mythical Buddha; N. of a son of Brahma-datta (Udayana); (ī), f. the Brāhmaṇī kite or Coromandel eagle, considered as a bird of good omen, Falco Ponticerianus; a form of the goddess Durgā; N. of another goddess; N. of a sister of Kṣemaṅ-kara.
     kṣemajit kṣema-jit, t, m., N. of a prince.
     kṣematara kṣema-tara, as, ā, am, better, happier.
     kṣemadarśin kṣema-darśin, ī, m., N. of a prince of the Kosalas.
     kṣemadarśīya kṣemadarśīya, as, ā, am, relating to this prince.
     kṣemadhanvan kṣema-dhanvan, ā, m., N. of a prince, a son of Puṇḍarīka.
     kṣemadharman kṣema-dharman, ā, m., N. of a prince.
     kṣemadhūrta kṣema-dhūrta, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     kṣemadhūrti kṣema-dhūrti, is, m., N. of a warrior.
     kṣemadhṛtvan kṣema-dhṛtvan, ā, m., N. of a man with the patronymic Pauṇḍarīka.
     kṣemaphalā kṣema-phalā, see kṣemā-phalā.
     kṣemabhūmi kṣema-bhūmi, is, m., N. of a prince.
     kṣemamūrti kṣema-mūrti, is, m., N. of a prince.
     kṣemayuktam kṣema-yuktam, ind. both quietly and energetically; in rest and exertion.
     kṣemarāja kṣema-rāja, as, m., N. of a man.
     kṣemavat kṣema-vat, ān, atī, at, accompanied with tranquillity and security; prosperous, happy; (tī), f., N. of a woman.
     kṣemavṛddhi kṣema-vṛddhi, is, m., N. of a general of the Śālvas.
     kṣemaśarman kṣema-śarman, ā, m., N. of an author.
     kṣemāditya kṣemāditya (-ma-ād-), as, m., N. of a man.
     kṣemādhi kṣemādhi (-ma-ādhi), is, m., N. of a prince of Mithilā.
     kṣemāphalā kṣemā-phalā, f. the tree Ficus Oppositifolia; [cf. udumbara.]
     kṣemāri kṣemāri (-ma-ari), is, m., N. of a prince of Mithilā, = kṣemādhi.
     kṣemārcis kṣemārcis (-ma-ar-), is, m. = kṣema-jit.
     kṣemendra kṣemendra (-ma-in-), as, m., N. of the author of a list of regents of Kāśmīra; N. of a lexicographer; also of the author of a Buddhist work.
     kṣemendraprakāśa kṣemendra-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a work by Kshemendra.

kṣemaka kṣemaka, as, m. a kind of perfume, = caura; N. of a Nāga; N. of a Rakshas; N. of an attendant of Śiva; N. of an old king; of a son of Alarka; of the last descendant of Parīkṣit in the Kali-yuga; N. of a son of Nirāmitra.

kṣemayat kṣemayat, an, antī, at, Ved. resting; granting rest or an abode.

kṣemin kṣemin, ī, iṇī, i, enjoying peace and security, safe, secure, happy, well.

kṣemya kṣemya, as, ā, am, resting, at leisure, at ease; habitable, comfortable; healthy, salubrious; lucky, prosperous, thriving; giving peace and tranquillity; (as), m., N. of Śiva; N. of several princes, a son of Sunītha and father of Ketumat; of a son of Ugrāyudha and father of Suvīra; of a son of Śuci and father of Suvrata; (am), n., Ved. resting.

kṣeya kṣeya. See under rt. 4. kṣi, p. 266.

kṣev kṣev, cl. 1. P. kṣevati, another form for kṣiv or kṣīv, 'to spit', q. v.

kṣai kṣai, cl. 1. P. kṣāyati, cakṣau, kṣā-syati, kṣātum, to wane; to waste away, dry up, decline, become emaciated; [cf. 4. kṣi.]

kṣāma kṣāma, as, ā, am, wasted, dried up. See s. v.

kṣaiṇya kṣaiṇya, am, n. (fr. kṣīṇa), destruction, wasting away; leanness, slenderness, emaciation.

kṣaita kṣaita, as, m. (fr. 1. kṣiti), Ved. the chief of a race, a prince.
     kṣaitavat kṣaita-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. princely.

kṣaitra kṣaitra, am, n. (fr. kṣetra), a multitude of fields &c.

kṣaitrajitya kṣaitrajitya, am, n. (fr. kṣetra-jit), Ved. acquisition of land, a victorious battle.

kṣaitrajña kṣaitrajña or kṣaitrajñya, am, n. (fr. kṣetra-jña), spirituality, the nature of the soul; the knowledge of the soul &c.

kṣaitrapatya kṣaitrapatya, as, ā, am (fr. kṣetra-pati), Ved. belonging to the lord of the soil.

kṣaipra kṣaipra, as, ī, am (fr. kṣipra), a term for a kind of Sandhi, produced by changing the first of two concurrent vowels to its semivowel; the Svarita accent on a syllable formed with this Sandhi; (am), n. quickness, speediness.
     kṣaiprayukta kṣaipra-yukta, as, ā, am, joined by the Kshaipra Sandhi.
     kṣaipravarṇa kṣaipra-varṇa, as, ā, am, containing a semivowel.

kṣairakalambhi kṣairakalambhi, is, m. (a patronymic fr. kṣīra-kalambha), N. of a teacher.

kṣaireya kṣaireya, as, ī, am (fr. kṣīra), prepared with milk, milky; (ī), f. milk and rice or any preparation of or dish prepared with milk.

kṣoṭ kṣoṭ, cl. 10. P. kṣoṭayati, -yitum, to throw, cast; [cf. khoṭ and khoḍ.]

kṣoḍa kṣoḍa, as, m. the post to which an elephant is fastened; [cf. a-kṣobha.]

kṣoṇa kṣoṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. immovable; or (as), m. a kind of lute; (perhaps the word is related to the following.)

kṣoṇī kṣoṇī, f., Ved. the earth; (yau), du. heaven and earth; (according to some the sing. of this word and sometimes the plur. may be used collectively, and the original meaning may be 'a multitude of men' or 'the people' (as opposed to the chief); the du. may then mean 'the two sets of people', i. e. the inhabitants of heaven and earth; sometimes a form kṣoṇi occurs); [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     kṣoṇīmaya kṣoṇī-maya, as, ī, am, containing the earth in himself, 'the source of everything in the earth;' an epithet of Viṣṇu in his fish-incarnation.

kṣottṛ kṣottṛ. See under rt. kṣud.

kṣoda kṣoda. See under rt. kṣud.

kṣodhuka kṣodhuka. See under rt. 1. kṣudh.

kṣobha kṣobha, kṣobhaṇa, &c. See under rt. 1. kṣubh.

kṣoma kṣoma, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. kṣu), a room on the top of a house; (am), n. wove silk; [cf. kṣauma.]

kṣomaka kṣomaka, as, m. a kind of perfume (gaṇahāsaka); [cf. kṣema and kṣaumaka.]

kṣauṇī kṣauṇī, ī or is, f. the earth; [cf. kṣoṇī.]
     kṣauṇītala kṣauṇī-tala, am, n. the surface of the earth.
     kṣauṇīprācīra kṣauṇī-prācīra, as, m. the ocean.
     kṣauṇībhuj kṣauṇī-bhuj, k, m. earth-possessor, a king; [cf. kṣiti-bhuj.]

kṣaudra kṣaudra, as, m. (fr. kṣudra and kṣudrā), the tree Michelia Champaca (campaka); N. of a mixed caste, the son of a Vaideha and a Māgadhī; (am), n. smallness, minuteness; N. of a Sūtra of the Sāma-veda; honey, a species of honey; water.
     kṣaudraja kṣaudra-ja, am, n. wax.
     kṣaudradhātu kṣaudra-dhātu, us, m. a kind of mineral substance; [cf. mā-kṣika.]
     kṣaudrapriya kṣaudra-priya, as, m., N. of a tree; [cf. jala-madhūka.]
     kṣaudrameha kṣaudra-meha, as, m. the disease diabetes mellitus.
     kṣaudramehin kṣaudramehin, ī, inī, i, affected with this disease.

kṣaudreya kṣaudreya, am, n. wax.

kṣaudrakya kṣaudrakya, as, ī, m. f. (fr. kṣu-draka), a prince or princess of the Kshudrakas, a man belonging to the Kshudrakas; (as, ī, am), small, minute.

kṣaudrakamālavī kṣaudrakamālavī, f., scil. senā, the army of Kshudraka and Mālava.

kṣauma kṣauma, as, ī, am (fr. kṣumā), made of linen, linen, covered with linen; prepared from linseed (as oil); (am), n. linen cloth or garment; linseed; (ī), f. lin or flax, Linum Usitatissimum; (as, am), m. n. wove silk; an airy room on the top of a house; an apartment on the roof; the back of an edifice; a fortified place in front of a building; a building of a particular form; [cf. kṣoma.]

kṣaumaka kṣaumaka, as, ī, am, linen; (as), m. a particular perfume; [cf. cora.]

kṣaura kṣaura, am, n. (fr. kṣura), shaving the head, shaving in general; (ī), f. a razor.
     kṣaurakaraṇa kṣau-ra-karaṇa, am, n. the operation of shaving.

kṣaurapavya kṣaurapavya, as, ā, am (fr. kṣura-pavi), formed out of razors and thunderbolts, very sharp, very hard.

kṣaurika kṣaurika, as, m. a barber, a shaver.

kṣṇu kṣṇu, cl. 2. P. kṣṇauti, cukṣṇāva, kṣṇavitum, to whet, sharpen.

kṣṇut kṣṇut, t, t, t, (at the end of compounds) sharp (e. g. ubhayataḥ-kṣṇut, sharp on both sides).

kṣṇuta kṣṇuta, as, ā, am, whetted, sharpened.

kṣṇotra kṣṇotra, am, n., Ved. a grind-stone, a whet-stone.

kṣmā kṣmā, f. (fr. rt. kṣam), the earth, (Ved. only inst. sing. kṣmayā); [cf. kṣamā.] kṣmā-ja, as, m. 'earth-born', the planet Mars.
     kṣmātala kṣmā-tala, am, n. the surface of the earth.
     kṣmādhṛti kṣmā-dhṛti, is, m. one who has to support the earth, a king.
     kṣmāpa kṣmā-pa, as, m. earth-protector, a king.
     kṣmāpati kṣmā-pati, is, m. lord of the earth, a king.
     kṣmāpāla kṣmā-pāla, as, m. earth-protector, a king.
     kṣmābhuj kṣmā-bhuj, k, m. possessor of the earth, a king.
     kṣmābhṛt kṣmā-bhṛt, t, m. supporter of the earth; a mountain; a king.
     kṣmāvṛṣa kṣmā-vṛṣa, as, m. 'earthbull', i. e. a mighty king.

kṣmāy kṣmāy, cl. 1. A. kṣmāyate, ca-kṣmāye, kṣmāyitum, to shake, tremble: Caus. kṣmāpayati, -yitum, acikṣma-pat, to cause to shake, to make tremble: Desid. cikṣmāyiṣate: Intens. cākṣmāyyate, cākṣ-māti (?).

kṣmāyita kṣmāyita, as, ā, am, shaken, made to tremble, trembling.

kṣmāyitṛ kṣmāyitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, trembling, shaking.

kṣmīl kṣmīl, cl. 1. P. kṣmīlati, cikṣ-mīla, kṣmīlitum, to wink, to twinkle, to close the eyelids; [cf. mīl.]

kṣraum kṣraum, ind. a mystical exclamation.

kṣviṅkā kṣviṅkā, f., Ved. a kind of bird.

kṣviḍ kṣviḍ or kṣvid, cl. 1. P. kṣve-ḍati or kṣvedati, -ḍitum or -ditum, to utter an inarticulate sound, to hum, murmur, growl, roar, hiss, whiz, whistle; A. kṣveḍate or kṣvedate, or cl. 4. P. kṣvidyati, to be wet or unctuous; to exude, discharge juice, emit sap: Caus. kṣveḍayati or -dayati, -yitum, to sound inarticulately, hum, &c.

kṣviṇṇa kṣviṇṇa, as, ā, am, sounded inarticulately; soft, unctuous.

kṣveḍa kṣveḍa, as, ā, am (in some senses perhaps connected with rt. kṣvel), curved, crooked, bending, bent; wicked, depraved; difficult to be approached; (as), m. singing or buzzing in the ear from hardening of the wax &c.; sound, noise; venom, poison; a Cucurbitaceous plant, Luffa Pentandra or Acutangula, = pītaghoṣā; a mystical N. of the letter m; (am), n. the flower of the Ghosha plant; the fruit of a red kind of swallow-wort; (ā), f. the roaring of a lion, a war-whoop, a battle-cry; a bamboo rod or stake; a kind of Cucurbitaceous plant.

kṣveḍana kṣveḍana, am, n. murmuring, hissing, whistling, sibilating; a hissing pronunciation.

kṣveḍita kṣveḍita, as, am, m. n. humming, murmuring, growling; a growl, roar; a battle-cry, a war-whoop.

kṣveḍin kṣveḍin, ī, inī, i, humming, murmuring.

kṣvel kṣvel, cl. 1. P. kṣvelati, &c., to leap, jump; to play; to go, move; to shake, tremble; [cf. Old Germ. suillu, sual, suall.]

[Page 0271-c]

kṣvelikā kṣvelikā, f. or kṣvelita, as, am, m. n. or kṣvelya, am, n. play, jest, joke, trick.


kha

kha 1. kha, the second consonant of the alphabet, being the aspirate of the preceding consonant, and having the sound of kh in inkhorn.
     khakāra kha-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound kha.

kha 2. kha, as, m. the sun.

kha 3. kha, am, n. (fr. rt. khan), a cavity, hollow, cave, cavern, aperture; an aperture of the human body (of which there are nine, as the mouth, the two ears, the two eyes, the two nostrils, and the organs of excretion and generation); the glottis (in anatomy); an organ of sense; the hole made by an arrow, a wound; the hole in the nave of a wheel through which the axis runs; vacuity, empty space, air, ether, sky, heaven; the character in arithmetic which expresses nothing, a cypher; a dot, Anusvāra, represented by a circle (vindu); a city, a field; happiness, pleasure, auspiciousness [cf. sukha and duḥkha]; understanding, knowledge; action; the tenth from any given constellation or the sun's entrance into it; talc; Brahma, the supreme spirit; (ā), f. a fountain, a well; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. halo.]
     khakāminī kha-kāminī, f. the female of the Falco Cheela (cilla); an epithet of Durgā (carcikā).
     khakuntala kha-kuntala, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     khakholka kha-kholka, as, m. 'sky-meteor', an epithet of the sun.
     khakholkāditya khakholkāditya (-ka-ād-), as, m. a form of the sun.
     khaga kha-ga, as, ā, am, moving in the air; (as), m. a bird; air, wind; the sun; a planet; a grasshopper; a deity; an arrow.
     khagaṅgā kha-gaṅgā, f. the Gaṅgā (Ganges) of the sky.
     khagaṇa kha-gaṇa, as, m., N. of a prince, a son of Vajra-nābha.
     khagati kha-gati, is, f. flight in the air; N. of a metre, [cf. aśva-gati.]
     khagapati khaga-pati, is, m. the chief of the birds, an epithet of Garuḍa, the vehicle of Viṣṇu.
     khagama kha-gama, as, ā, am, moving in the air, flying, an epithet of the Gandharvas and of missile weapons; (as), m. a bird; N. of a Brāhman.
     khagarbha kha-garbha, as, m., N. of a mythical person with Buddhists.
     khagavaktra khaga-vaktra, as, m. the tree Artocarpus Lacucha (lakuca).
     khagavatī khaga-vatī, f. the earth.
     khagaśatru khaga-śatru, us, f. a plant, commonly called Chakulīya, Hemionitis Cordifolia; [cf. pṛśni-parṇī.]
     khagasthāna khaga-sthāna, am, n. the hollow of a tree; a bird's nest.
     khagādhipa khagā-dhipa (-ga-adh-), as, m. the chief of the birds, an epithet of Garuḍa.
     khagāntaka khagāntaka (-ga-an-), as, m. a hawk, a falcon (a destroyer of birds).
     khagābhirāma kha-gābhirāma (-ga-abh-), as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     khagāsana khagāsana (-ga-ās-), as, m. an epithet of the mountain Udaya, the eastern mountain, on which the sun rises; an epithet of Viṣṇu ('sitting on a bird', i. e. on Garuḍa).
     khaguṇa kha-guṇa, as, ā, am, (in arithmetic or algebra) having a cypher as multiplier.
     khagendra khagendra (-ga-in-), as, m. the chief of the birds, an epithet of Garuḍa; N. of a prince.
     khagendradhvaja kha-gendra-dhvaja, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     khageśvara kha-geśvara (-ga-īś-), as, m. the chief of the birds, epithet of Garuḍa.
     khagola kha-gola, as, m. the vault or circle of the heaven, the celestial sphere.
     khagolavidyā khagola-vidyā, f. knowledge of the celestial sphere, astronomy.
     khacamasa kha-camasa, as, m. the moon ('the drinkingvessel in the sky').
     khacara kha-cara, as, ī, am, moving in the air, flying; (as), m. a bird; a cloud; the wind; the sun; a Rakshas or demon; an aerial spirit; N. of a people.
     khacārin kha-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, moving in the air, flying, an epithet of Skanda.
     khajala kha-jala, am, n. 'air-water', i. e. dew, rain, frost, hoar-frost.
     khajit kha-jit, t, m. a Buddha, one of the seven teachers or saints of the Buddha sect.
     khajyotis kha-jyotis, is, m. a shining flying insect, a fire-fly, &c.
     khatamāla kha-tamāla, as, m. a cloud; smoke.
     khatilaka kha-tilaka, as, m. the sun.
     khadūravāsinī kha-dūra-vāsinī, f., N. of one of the female deities or Śaktis with Buddhists.
     khadyota kha-dyota, as, m. a shining flying insect, a fire-fly, the sun; (ā), f., scil. dvār, the door which shines like a shining insect, an eye.
     khadyotaka kha-dyotaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), a kind of plant with a poisonous fruit.
     khadyotana kha-dyotana, as, m. the sun.
     khadhūpa kha-dhūpa, as, m. a rocket, firework.
     khaparāga kha-parāga, as, m. darkness.
     khapuṣpa kha-puṣpa, am, n. a flower in the sky, a term for anything impossible.
     khabha kha-bha, as or am, m. or n. (?), a planet.
     khabhrānti kha-bhrānti, is, f. a kind of falcon, a kite; [cf. cilla.]
     khamaṇi kha-maṇi, is, m. the jewel of the sky, the sun.
     khamīlana kha-mīlana, am, n. sleepiness, lassitude, weariness.
     khamūrti kha-mūrti, is, f. a celestial appearance or person.
     khamūrtimat khamūrti-mat, ān, atī, at, having a divine or celestial person or form.
     khamūli kha-mūli, is, ikā or ī, f. an aquatic plant, Pistia Stratiotes (kumbhikā).
     khavallī kha-vallī, f., N. of a parasitic plant, = ākāśa-vallī.
     khavāri kha-vāri, i, n. rain-water, dew, vapour, &c.
     khavāṣpa kha-vāṣpa, as, m. snow, hoar-frost, dew.
     khaśaya kha-śaya, as, ā, am, resting or dwelling in the air.
     khaśarīra kha-śarīra, am, n. a celestial or immortal body.
     khaśarīrin khaśarīrin, ī, iṇī, i, gifted with an etherial body, having a heavenly form.
     khaśvāsa kha-śvāsa, as, m. wind, air.
     khasama kha-sama, as, m. a Buddha or deified Bauddha saint.
     khasamuttha kha-samuttha, as, ā, am, produced in the sky.
     khasambhava kha-sambhava, as, ā, am, produced in the sky, aerial, etherial; (ā), f. spikenard, = ākāśa-māṃsī.
     khasarpaṇa kha-sarpaṇa, as, m., N. of a Buddha or Bauddha saint; (am), n. gliding through the air.
     khasindhu kha-sindhu, us, m. the moon.
     khastanī kha-stanī, f. the earth.
     khasphaṭika kha-sphaṭika, am, n. aerial crystal, a N. for the sun and moon-gem, sūrya-kānta and candra-kānta; [cf. ākāśa-sphaṭika.]
     khahara kha-hara, as, ā, am, (in arithmetic) having a cypher for its denominator (as a fraction).
     khātman khātman (kha-āt-), ā, ā, a, having the air as one's nature.
     khāpagā khā-pagā (kha-āp-), f. a stream in the air, an epithet of the Ganges.
     khegamana khe-gamana, as, m. a kind of gallinule, = kāla-kaṇṭha.
     khecara khe-cara, as, ī, am, moving in the air, flying, aerial; (as), m. a bird; a Gandharva; a Rakshas; a Vidyādhara; an epithet of Śiva; a planet; quicksilver; (ī), f. a semi-divine female able to fly; an epithet of Durgā; (am), n. green vitriol.
     khecaratva khecara-tva, am, n. capability of flying.
     khe khe 'ṭa (khe-aṭa), as, m. a planet; the ascending node or Rāhu.
     kheparibhrama khe-paribhrama, as, ā, am, flying about in the air.
     kheśaya khe-śaya, as, ā, am, lying in the air.
     kholka kholka (kha-ulkā), as, m. a meteor; a planet; [cf. kha-kholka.]
     kholmuka kholmuka (kha-ul-), as, m. the planet Mars; [cf. gaganol-muka.]

khakkh khakkh, cl. 1. P. khakkhati, to laugh, to laugh at or deride; (also read kakh, q. v.); [cf. Goth. hlaha.]

khakkhaṭa khakkhaṭa, as, ā, am, hard, solid; (also kakkhaṭa.)

khakkhara khakkhara, as or am, m. or n. (?), a beggar's staff; [cf. hikkala.]

khaga kha-ga. See under 3. kha.

khagoḍa khagoḍa, as, m. Saccharum Spontaneum, a kind of reed (for khaggaḍa?).

khaggaḍa khaggaḍa, as, m. a kind of reed, Saccharum Spontaneum, commonly khāgḍā.

khaṅkara khaṅkara or khaṅkhara, as, m. a curl, a lock of hair.

khaṅkha khaṅkha, as, m., N. of a minister of king Bālāditya.

khaṅkhaṇā khaṅkhaṇā (an onomatopoetic word), the tinkling sound of a bell &c.

khaṅga khaṅga, as, m. (for khaḍga ?), Ved. a kind of animal.

khac khac, cl. 1. 9. P. khacati and khac-ñāti, cakhāca, khacitum, to come forth, appear; to be born again; to cause prosperity; to purify; cl. 10. P. khacayati, -yitum, to fasten, bind, set.

khacita khacita, as, ā, am, fastened, joined; mixed, blended, combined; inlaid, set, studded, (used in comp., e. g. maṇi-khacita, inlaid with jewels.)

khaj khaj, cl. 1. P. khajati, cakhāja, kha-jitum, to churn or agitate.

khaja khaja, as, m. stirring, agitating, churning; contest, war (?); a churning-stick; a ladle, a spoon; (ā), f. a churning-stick, a ladle; the hand with the fingers extended; churning, stirring; killing, destroying.
     khajakṛt khaja-kṛt, t, t, t, or khajaṅ-kara, as, ī, am, Ved. causing the tumult or din of battle.

khajaka khajaka, as, m. a churning-stick; (ikā), f. a ladle or spoon.

khajapa khajapa, am, n. ghee or clarified butter.

khajāka khajāka, as, m. a bird; (ā), f. a ladle or spoon.

khañj 1. khañj, cl. 1. P. khañjati, ca-khañja, khañjitum, to limp, halt, walk lame; [cf. Gr. [greek] Germ. hinke.]

khañj 2. khañj, khan, n, n, probably = khañja, limping.

khañja khañja, as, ā, am, limping, lame, crippled; (ā), f. a metre consisting of 2 x 28 short syllables and 1 long and 30 short syllables and 1 long; another metre containing 30 short syllables + 1 long and 28 short syllables + 1 long; another metre containing 2 x 36 short syllables and 1 Amphimacer.
     khañjakheṭa khañja-kheṭa or khañja-khela, as, m. the wagtail.
     khañjatā khañ-ja-tā, f. or khañja-tva, am, n. limping, lameness.
     khañjabāhu khañja-bāhu, us, m., N. of a Daitya.

khañjaka khañjaka, as, ā, am, limping, lame.

khañjana khañjana, as, m. a species of wagtail, Montacilla Alba; (ā), f. a kind of wagtail; mustard; (am), n. moving, going, going lamely.
     khañjanarata khañjana-rata, am, n. the secret pleasures of the Yatis, the cohabitation of saints.
     khañjanākṛti khañjanākṛti (-na-āk-), is, f. a sort of wagtail.

khañjanaka khañjanaka, as, m. a wagtail, Montacilla Alba; (ikā), f. a species of wagtail.

khañjarīṭa khañjarīṭa or khañjarīṭaka or khañjalekha, as, m. the wagtail.

khañjāra khañjāra and khañjāla, as, m., N. of two persons.

khaṭ khaṭ, cl. 1. P. khaṭati, &c., to desire, wish, seek or inquire.

khaṭa khaṭa, as, m. (fr. rt. khaṭ above?), phlegm, the phlegmatic or watery humor [cf. kapha]; a blind well; an axe, a hatchet [cf. ṭaṅka]; a plough; a kind of blow or wound; the closed or doubled fist (as for striking &c.); grass; a coarse long grass of several species used to thatch houses [cf. kaṭa and khaḍa]; a fragrant kind of grass.
     khaṭakaṭāhaka khaṭa-kaṭāhaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), a spitting-box.
     khaṭakhādaka khaṭa-khādaka, as, m. (?), an eater; a glass vessel; a jackal; an animal; a crow.

khaṭaka khaṭaka, as, m. a go-between, a man whose business is to negociate marriages [cf. ghaṭaka]; the half-closed hand; the doubled fist of wrestlers or boxers.
     khaṭakāmukha khaṭakā-mukha, as or am, m. or n. (?), a particular position of the hand in shooting; (as), m. a man in the attitude of shooting.

khaṭika khaṭika, as, m. the hand half-closed, the fist; (ā), f. chalk [cf. kakkhaṭī, kaṭhinī, &c.]; the external opening of the ear; the plant Andropogon Muricatus.

khaṭakkikā khaṭakkikā, f. a side door; [cf. khaḍakkikā.]

khaṭakhaṭāya khaṭakhaṭāya (an onomatopoetic word), A. -ṭāyate, -yitum, to spring or issue forth with a noise.

khaṭinī khaṭinī or khaṭī, f. chalk; (some books read khaṭhinī); [cf. kaṭhinī, khaṭika.]

khaṭū khaṭū (?), an ornament worn on the wrist or ancle.

khaṭṭ khaṭṭ, cl. 10. P. khaṭṭayati, -yitum, to cover, to screen.

khaṭṭana khaṭṭana, as, m. a dwarf [cf. khaṭṭe-raka]; (as, ā, am), dwarfish, short of stature.

[Page 0272-c]

khaṭṭā khaṭṭā, f. a bedstead; a kind of grass, Andropogon Serratus; (a wrong reading for khaṭvā.)

khaṭṭāśa khaṭṭāśa, as, m. the civet or zebet cat, Viverra Zibetha; (ī), f. the same or (according to another authority) a different animal; (some write the word khaṭṭāsa.)

khaṭṭi khaṭṭi, is, ī, m. f. a bier, the bed on which the corpse is carried to the pile.

khaṭṭika khaṭṭika, as, m. a butcher, a hunter, a fowler, one who lives by killing and selling game; the cream on the milk of a buffalo-cow; (ā), f. a small bedstead, a cot; a bier or bed on which the corpse is carried.

khaṭṭeraka khaṭṭeraka, as, ā, am, dwarfish, dwarf; [cf. khaṭṭana.]

khaṭvā khaṭvā, f. (said to be fr. rt. khaṭ), a bedstead, a couch, a cot; a swing, a hammock; a kind of bandage; N. of a plant, = kolaśimbī.
     khaṭvāṅga kha-ṭvāṅga (-vā-aṅ-), as, m. a club shaped like the foot of a bedstead', i. e. a club or staff with a skull at the top considered as the weapon of Śiva and carried by ascetics and Yogis; wood from a funeral pile; N. of a king of the solar line, = Dilīpa; (ī), f., N. of a river.
     khaṭvāṅgadhāra khaṭvāṅga-dhāra, as, m. or khaṭvāṅga-bhṛt, t, m. 'staff-bearer', an epithet of Śiva.
     khaṭvāṅgavana khaṭvāṅga-vana, am, n., N. of a forest.
     khaṭvāṅgin kha-ṭvāṅgin, ī, inī, i, having the staff described above; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     khaṭvāpluta khaṭvāpluta (-vā-āp-) or khaṭvārūḍha (-vā-ār-), as, ā, am, mounted on a bed, lying on a bed: low, vile, abandoned, iniquitous; erring, going wrong; silly, stupid.

khaṭvikā khaṭvikā, f. a small bedstead.

khaḍ khaḍ, cl. 10. P. khāḍayati, -yitum, to divide, tear, break, break off a part or piece; [cf. khaṇḍ.]

khaḍa khaḍa, as, m. breaking, dividing; buttermilk boiled with acid vegetables and spices; (as, am), m. n. a kind of small grass, straw; (as), m., N. of a man.
     khaḍonmattā khaḍonmattā (-ḍa-un-), f., N. of a woman.

khaḍakkikā khaḍakkikā, f. a private or back door, a small or venetian door or window.

khaḍatū khaḍatū, ūs, m. a kind of ornament.

khaḍikā khaḍikā or khaḍī, f. chalk.

khaḍu khaḍu, us, or khaḍū, ūs, m. or f. a bier.

khaḍga khaḍga, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. khaḍ for khaṇḍ), a sword, a scymitar; a large sacrificial knife; the horn of a rhinoceros; a rhinoceros; one of the Buddhas or Buddhist saints, a Pratyeka-buddha, so called because he walks alone like a rhinoceros [cf. eka-cara and eka-cārin]; (am), n. iron.
     khaḍgakośa khaḍga-kośa, as, m. the sheath of a sword, a scabbard; a creeping plant, Scirpus Maximus.
     khaḍgacarmadhara khaḍga-carma-dhara, as, m. a soldier armed with a sword and shield.
     khaḍgadṛh khaḍga-dṛh, -dhṛk, k, k, grasping a scymitar.
     khaḍgadhara khaḍga-dhara, as, m. a swordsman.
     khaḍgadhenu khaḍga-dhenu, us, f. a female rhinoceros; a small knife or sword, = asi-dhenu.
     khaḍgapattra khaḍga-pattra, as, m. a kind of creeper, Scirpus Maximus; N. of a mythical tree in hell bearing swords for leaves; (am), n. the blade of a sword.
     khaḍgapāṇi khaḍga-pāṇi, is, is, i, sword in hand.
     khaḍgapātra khaḍga-pātra, am, n. a vessel formed of buffalo's horns, a large salver or charger on which the sacrificial knife is laid.
     khaḍgapidhāna khaḍga-pidhāna or khaḍga-pidhānaka, am, n. a scabbard, the sheath of a sword.
     khaḍgaputrikā khaḍga-putrikā, f. a small sword, a knife.
     khaḍgaprahāra khaḍga-prahāra, as, m. a sword-cut.
     khaḍgaphala khaḍga-phala, am, n. a sword-blade.
     khaḍgamāṃsa khaḍga-māṃsa, as, m. buffalo-beef.
     khaḍgalekhā khaḍga-lekhā, f. a row of swords.
     khaḍgavat khaḍga-vat, ān, atī, at, armed with a sword.
     khaḍgāghāta khaḍgāghāta (-ga-āgh-), as, m. a sword-cut.
     khaḍgādhāra khaḍgādhāra (-ga-ādh-), as, m. a sheath, a scabbard.
     khaḍgābhihata khaḍgābhihata (-ga-abh-), as, ā, am, cut or struck with a sword.
     khaḍgāmiṣa khaḍgā-miṣa (-ga-ām-), am, n. buffalo's flesh.
     khaḍgāhva khaḍgāhva (-ga-āh-), as, m. a rhinoceros.

khaḍgaṭa khaḍgaṭa, as, m. a large kind of reed, Saccharum Spontaneum; [cf. bṛhat-kāśa.]

khaḍgārīṭa khaḍgārīṭa or khaḍgārāṭa (?), as, m. a shield or the blade of a sword (?); one who observes a particular religious penance peculiar to Buddhists, viz. rubbing the feet backwards and forwards on the edge of a sword made red hot; [cf. asi-dhārā.]

khaḍgika khaḍgika, as, m. a swordsman; a butcher, a vender of flesh meat; the cream of buffalo's milk; [cf. khaṭṭika.]

khaḍgin khaḍgin, ī, inī, i, armed with a sword, a swordsman; (ī), m. a rhinoceros; N. of a Jina or Jaina saint.
     khaḍgimāra khaḍgi-māra, as, m. a kind of creeper, Scirpus Maximus, = khaḍga-kośa.

khaḍgīka khaḍgīka, am, n. a sickle, a small scythe.

khaṇakhaṇāya khaṇakhaṇāya (an onomatopoetic word), A. khaṇakhaṇāyate, -yitum, to utter or give out any peculiar sound; to tick, tinkle, crack, &c.

khaṇakhaṇāyamāna khaṇakhaṇāyamāna, as, ā, am, tinkling, &c.

khaṇḍ khaṇḍ, cl. 1. A., 10. P. khaṇḍate, ḍitum, khaṇḍayati, -yitum, to break, tear, break in pieces, crush, cut, divide; destroy, annihilate, defeat, conquer; disappoint, frustrate, interrupt, disturb, deceive, cheat.

khaṇḍa khaṇḍa, as, ā, am, broken, torn asunder, divided, having chasms, gaps, or breaks; deficient, defective, crippled; (as, am), m. n. a break, a gap, a chasm, a fissure, a fracture (e. g. kedāra-khaṇḍa, a gap or fracture in the embankment of a field); a piece, part, fragment, portion; a section of a work, part, chapter; a party number, multitude, assemblage; a term in an equation; (as), m. treacle or molasses partially dried, candied sugar; a flaw in a jewel; N. of a people; (am), n. a kind of salt (viḍ-lavaṇa), black salt; a sort of sugar-cane; [cf. uttara-khaṇḍa, karka-, kāla-, kāśī-.]
     khaṇḍakaṭaka khaṇḍa-kaṭaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), title of an astronomical work composed by Brahma-gupta.
     khaṇḍakathā khaṇḍa-kathā, f. a fragmentary tale; a tale or story divided into sections (?).
     khaṇḍakarṇa khaṇḍa-karṇa, as, m. a kind of bulbous plant; sweet potato.
     khaṇḍakāvya khaṇḍa-kāvya, am, n. a fragmentary poem; a poem interspersed with prose (?).
     khaṇḍagiri khaṇḍa-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     khaṇḍaja khaṇḍa-ja, as, m. a kind of sugar, treacle, molasses, = guḍa, yavāsa-śarkarā.
     khaṇḍajodbhavaja khaṇḍa-jodbhavaja (-ja-ud-), as, m. a kind of candied sugar prepared from Khaṇḍaja.
     khaṇḍatā khaṇḍa-tā, f. the being divided, division.
     khaṇḍadeva khaṇḍa-deva, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary on Jaimini's Nyāyasūtras, called Bhāṭṭadīpikā; also of the Mīmāṃsā-Kaustubha.
     khaṇḍadravya khaṇḍa-dravya, as, m., N. of a man.
     khaṇḍadhārā khaṇḍa-dhārā, f. shears, scissors; a kind of dance or air (?).
     khaṇḍapattra khaṇḍa-pattra, am, n. a bundle of various leaves.
     khaṇḍaparaśu khaṇḍa-paraśu, us, m. an epithet of Śiva as cutting his foes to pieces with his axe.
     khaṇḍaparśu khaṇḍa-parśu, us, m. a N. of Śiva; of Paraśu-rāma; of Rāhu; an elephant with a broken tusk; a spreader of unguents or fragrant powders &c.; a drug, commonly called Khandāmalaki (see khaṇḍā-malaka).
     khaṇḍapāṇi khaṇḍa-pāṇi, is, m., N. of a prince.
     khaṇḍapāla khaṇḍa-pāla, as, m. a confectioner, seller of sweetmeats (for khaṇḍa-pāṇa?).
     khaṇḍapralaya khaṇḍa-pra-laya, as, m. a partial destruction of the universe in which all the spheres beneath Svarga or heaven are dissolved in one common ruin; a quarrel; the dissolution of the bands of friendship or of society; (in the latter sense more correctly khaṇḍa-praṇaya.)
     khaṇḍapraśasti khaṇḍa-praśasti, is, f., N. of a poem attributed to Hanumat; an older N. for the play Hanuman-nāṭaka.
     khaṇḍaphaṇa khaṇḍa-phaṇa, as, m. a kind of serpent.
     khaṇḍamaṇḍala khaṇḍa-maṇḍala, am, n. a segment of a circle, part of a circle, an incomplete sphere; (as, ā, am), gibbous, not full or round.
     khaṇḍamaya khaṇḍa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of pieces.
     khaṇḍamodaka khaṇḍa-modaka, as, m. a kind of sugar, granulated or candied (yavāsa-śarkarā).
     khaṇḍalavaṇa khaṇḍa-lavaṇa, am, n. a kind of salt (viḍ-lavaṇa), black salt.
     khaṇḍaśarkarā khaṇḍa-śarkarā, f. candied sugar or sugar in pieces.
     khaṇḍaśas khaṇḍa-śas, ind. in pieces, by pieces, bit by bit, piece by piece, piecemeal; khaṇḍaśaḥ kṛ, to divide or cut into pieces; khaṇḍaśo bhū, to be divided, to be separated into pieces.
     khaṇḍaśākhā khaṇḍa-śākhā, f., N. of a plant, = mahi-ṣa-vallī.
     khaṇḍaśīlā khaṇḍa-śīlā, f. a loose woman, an unchaste wife.
     khaṇḍasara khaṇḍa-sara, as, m. a kind of sugar (yavāsa-śarkarā), candied sugar.
     khaṇḍābhra khaṇḍābhra (-ḍa-abh-), am, n. scattered clouds; a bite, the impression of the teeth in amorous sport.
     khaṇḍāmalaka khaṇḍā-malaka (ḍa-ām-), am, n. myrobalan cut up into small pieces (to be used as a medicine).
     khaṇḍālī khaṇḍālī (-ḍa-ālī), f. a measure for oil; a pond; a woman whose husband has been guilty of infidelity.

khaṇḍaka khaṇḍaka, as, ā, am, breaking to pieces, destroying, removing, rendering ineffectual; (as, am), m. n. a fragment, a part, a piece; (as), m. treacle or molasses partially dried, candied sugar; one who has no nails; pared or clipped finger-nails (?); N. of a metre, = āryā-gīti; a kind of dance or tune (?); [cf. khaṇḍa-dhārā.]
     khaṇḍakālu khaṇḍakālu or khaṇḍa-kāluka (-ka-ālu), am, n. an esculent root, sweet potato.

khaṇḍana khaṇḍana, as, ā, am, breaking, dividing, cutting, reducing to pieces, destroying, annihilating, removing; (am), n. the act of breaking or cutting or dividing, hurting, injuring, injury; interrupting, disappointing, frustrating; cheating, deceiving; refuting (in argument); rebellion, opposition; discarding, dismissal.
     khaṇḍanakāra khaṇḍana-kāra, as, m. an epithet of Harsha.
     khaṇḍanakṛt khaṇḍana-kṛt, t, m., N. of an author.
     khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakādya khaṇḍana-khaṇḍakādya (-ka-ād-), am, n. title of a work on logic by Harsha.
     khaṇḍanarata khaṇḍana-rata, as, ā, am, skilful in cutting or destroying, destructive.

khaṇḍanīya khaṇḍanīya or khaṇḍitavya, as, ā, am, to be broken or divided, frangible, fragile, brittle; destructible, refutable, &c.

khaṇḍala khaṇḍala or khaṇḍava, as, am, m. n. a piece, a part.

khaṇḍika khaṇḍika, as, m. a sugar-boiler, a sugar-baker (?); pease; the armpit; N. of a man; (ā), f. the pod of pease; a kind of air or tune in music.

khaṇḍita khaṇḍita, as, ā, am, cut, torn, broken in pieces, scattered, dispersed, destroyed; broken as allegiance, disobeyed against, rebelled; refuted, controverted; disappointed, betrayed, abandoned as a lover; (ā), f. a woman whose husband or lover has been guilty of infidelity.
     khaṇḍitavigraha khaṇḍita-vigraha, as, ā, am, maimed, mutilated.
     khaṇḍitavṛtta khaṇḍita-vṛtta, as, ā, am, one whose manner of life is dissolute, an immoral man.
     khaṇḍitāśaṃsa khaṇ-ḍitāśaṃsa (-ta-āś-), as, ā, am, disappointed, foiled, frustrated.

khaṇḍin khaṇḍin, ī, inī, i, consisting of pieces, in pieces or parts; divided, comminuted; (ī), m. a wild kind of kidney-bean, = Vana-mudga; a N. of Harsha; (inī), f. the earth.

khaṇḍīkṛ khaṇḍī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to divide or break into small pieces, to cut up, tear to pieces &c.

khaṇḍīra khaṇḍīra, as, m. a kind of kidney-bean, Pītamudga.

khaṇḍu khaṇḍu = khaṇḍa, a kind of sugar (?).

khaṇḍerāya khaṇḍerāya, as, m., N. of an author.

khaṇḍya khaṇḍya, as, ā, am, to be broken or divided, fragile, destructible, &c.

khaṇvakhā khaṇvakhā, f. (an onomatopoetic word), Ved., N. of a frog.

khatamāla kha-tamāla, &c. See under 3. kha.

khatta khatta, as, m., N. of an astronomer.

khad khad, cl. 1. P. khadati, cakhāda, akhadīt and akhādīt, &c., to be steady or firm, to strike, hurt, kill; to eat (?); [cf. Lat. clades.]

khadira khadira, as, m. the tree Acacia Catechu, having very hard wood, the resin of which is used in medicine, called Catechu, Khayar, Terra Japonica; an epithet of Indra; the moon; N. of a man; (ī), f. a sensitive plant, Mimosa Pudica; (sometimes also khadirā.)
     khadirakuṇa khadira-kuṇa, as, m. the fruit time of the Khadira tree.
     khadirapattrikā khadira-pattrikā or kha-dira-pattrī, f. a sensitive plant, a kind of Mimosa (khadirī).
     khadiramaya khadira-maya, as, ī, am, made of the wood of Khadira.
     khadiravaṇa khadira-vaṇa, am, n. a Khadira forest.
     khadiravaṇika khadira-vaṇika, as, m., N. of a Buddhist Bhikshu.
     khadiravat khadira-vat, ān, atī, at, overgrown with Khadira; (tī), f., N. of a region.
     khadiravarman khadira-varman, ā, m., N. of a king.
     khadirasvāmin kha-dira-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a scholiast.
     khadiropama khadiro-pama (-ra-up-), am, n. a kind of Mimosa (ka-dara).

khadiraka khadiraka, as, m., N. of a mountain.

khadikā khadikā, ās, f. pl. fried or parched grain.

khadūraka khadūraka, as, m., N. of a man; (am), n. a dwarf.

khadūravāsinī kha-dūra-vāsinī, &c. See under 3. kha.

khan khan, cl. 1. P. A. khanati, -te, ca-khāna, cakhne, khaniṣyati, -te, akhā-nīt and akhanīt, akhaniṣṭa, khanitum, to dig, dig up, delve, to turn up the soil, excavate, root up; to dig into the earth, bury: Caus. khānayati, -yi-tum, to cause to dig or dig up: Desid. cikhaniṣati, -te: Intens. caṅkhanyate, cākhāyate, caṅkhanti; [cf. Gr. [greek] Old Germ. ginem, ginom; Mod. Germ. gähne; Angl. Sax. cina, cinan; Lat. cuniculus, canalis.]

khana khana, as, ā, am, Ved. digging; rooting up.

khanaka khanaka, as, ī, am, digging, digging up, dividing; a digger, excavator; (as), m. a miner; a housebreaker, a thief; a rat; N. of a friend of Vidura.

khanat khanat, an, antī, at, digging, digging up, excavating.

khanana khanana, am, n. the act of digging, excavating; digging into the earth, burying.

khananīya khananīya, as, ā, am, to be digged, to be excavated.

khani khani, is, is, i, Ved. digging or rooting up; (is or ī), f. a mine, especially of precious stones; a quarry, a cave.
     khaninetra khani-netra or khanī-netra, as, m., N. of a prince with the epithet Karandhama.

khanitṛ khanitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a digger, delver, excavator, ditcher.

khanitra khanitra, am, n. an instrument for digging, a spade, shovel, hoe, pickaxe; (as), m., N. of a prince.

khanitraka khanitraka, am, n. or khanitrikā, f. a small shovel or scoop.

khanitrima khanitrima, as, ā, am, Ved. produced by digging.

khanitvā khanitvā, ind. having dug.

khanya khanya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be digged or excavated.

khāta khāta, as, ā, am, dug, dug up, excavated; torn, rent; (am), n. digging a hole; an excavation; a ditch, fosse, moat, well; a cavern; a square or oblong pond; (ā), f. an artificial pond; [cf. deva-khāta, &c.]
     khātabhū khāta-bhū, ūs, f. a moat, ditch.
     khātarūpakāra khāta-rūpa-kāra, as, m. a potter.

khātaka khātaka, as, m. a digger, delver; a debtor [cf. khādaka]; (ikā), f. a ditch; (am), n. a moat, ditch.

khāti khāti, is, f. digging, excavating.

khātra khātra, am, n. a spade, shovel, hoe; a moat, a square or oblong pond; a wood; a thread; horror.

khāna khāna, as, m. digging.
     khānodaka khānodaka (-na-ud-), as, m. the cocoa-nut tree.

khānaka khānaka, as, ikā, am, one who digs, a digger.

khāni khāni, is, ī, f. a mine.

khānika khānika, am, n. an opening or hole in a wall, a breach.

khānila khānila, as, ā, am, a house-breaker; (sometimes read khānina.)

khānya khānya, as, ā, am, to be digged.

kheya kheya, as, ā, am, to be dug, to be excavated; (am), n. a ditch, a moat.

khanapāna khanapāna, as, m., N. of a prince, a son of Aṅga and father of Divi-ratha.

khaparāga kha-parāga. See under 3. kha.

[Page 0274-a]

khapura kha-pura, as, m. (fr. 3. kha and pura?), flatulence; the betel-nut tree, Areca Faufel or Catechu; the tree Cyperus Pertenuis (bhadra-mustaka); a kind of perfume, = vyāla-nakha; (am), n. a city in the sky, epithet of Hiraṇya-pura, the city of the Kālakeyas; also N. of the city of Hariścandra; a water-jar.

khapuṣpa kha-puṣpa, &c. See under 3. kha.

khamb khamb, cl. 1. P. khambati, -bitum, to go or move.

khara khara, as, ā, am, hard, harsh, rough; sharp, pungent, acid (opposed to mṛdu and śla-kṣṇa); solid (opposed to drava, fluid); dense (as clouds); sharp, hot (as wind); hurtful, injurious; cutting (as a speech or word); sharp-edged; cruel; (as), m. a donkey, an ass, a mule; N. of several birds; an osprey, a heron, a crow; a thorny plant, a sort of prickly nightshade; a quadrangular mound of earth for receiving the sacrificial vessels; a Daitya or demon in general; epithet of the Asura Dhenuka; N. of a Rakshas slain by Rāma, a younger brother of Rāvaṇa: N. of an attendant of the Sun (= Dharma); N. of an attendant of Śiva; N. of a Rudra; (ā), f. a kind of grass, Andropogon Serratus; (ī), f. a she-ass.
     kharakāṣṭhikā khara-kāṣṭhikā, f. the plant Sida Cordifolia (balā).
     kharakuṭī khara-kuṭī, f. a stable for asses, a donkey-stall (used as an abusive epithet); a barber's shop.
     kharaketu khara-ketu, us, m., N. of a Rakshas.
     kharakoṇa khara-koṇa or khara-kvāṇa, as, m. the francoline partridge.
     kharakomala khara-komala, as, m. the month Jyeṣṭha ('bracing yet mild').
     kharagandhanibhā khara-gandha-nibhā or khara-gandhā, f. the plant Hedysarum Lagopodioides, = nāga-balā.
     kharagṛha khara-gṛha or khara-geha, am, n. or khara-graha, as, m. a stable for asses.
     kharaghātana khara-ghātana, as, m. the tree Mesua Ferrea, commonly Nageśar.
     kharacchada khara-cchada, as, m., N. of several plants, a kind of reed or grass, Saccharum Cylindricum; another kind, commonly Okera; [cf. ulūka, itkaṭa, kundara.]
     kharajru khara-jru, us, us, u, Ved. sharp or quick in motion.
     kharaṇas khara-ṇas, ās, ās, as, or khara-ṇasa, as, ā, am, sharp-nosed; (as), m., N. of a man.
     kharatara khara-tara, as, ā, am, more sharp, very sharp.
     kharatvac khara-tvac, k, f., N. of a plant, = alambuṣā.
     kharadaṇḍa khara-daṇḍa, am, n. a lotus, Nymphaea Lotus.
     kharadalā khara-dalā, f. opposite-leaved fig tree, Ficus Oppositifolia; [cf. udumbara.]
     kharadūṣaṇa khara-dūṣaṇa, as, m. the thorn-apple, Datura Metel.
     kharadhāra khara-dhāra, as, ā, am, having a harsh edge or one full of notches like that of a saw.
     kharadhvaṃsin khara-dhvaṃsin, ī, m. destroyer of the demon Khara, an epithet of Rāma.
     kharanakhara khara-nakhara, as, m., N. of a lion.
     kharanarāya khara-narāya, as, m., N. of a son of Śatānanda.
     kharanāda khara-nāda, as, m. the braying of an ass.
     kharanādin khara-nādin, ī, inī, i, braying like an ass; (ī), m., N. of a man; also of a Ṛṣi; (inī), f. a kind of perfume, = reṇukā ('causing a donkey to bray?').
     kharanāla khara-nāla, am, n. a lotus.
     kharapa khara-pa, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.
     kharapattra khara-pattra, as, m., N. of several plants, a kind of Ocimum (tulasī) and Tectona Grandis; a kind of cane; also = haridgarbha and maruvaka (a kind of Ocimum); (ī), f., N. of two plants, Elephantopus Scaber (gojihvā) and Ficus Oppositifolia (kākodumbarikā).
     kharapattraka khara-pattra-ka, as, m., N. of a plant, = tilaka --khara-pātra, am, n. an iron pot or vessel.
     kharapādāḍhya khara-pādāḍhya (-da-āḍh-), as, m. the elephant or wood-apple, Feronia Elephantum; [cf. kapittha.]
     kharapāla khara-pāla, as, m. a wooden vessel; [cf. khara-pātra.]
     kharapuṣpa khara-puṣpa, as, m. a plant, commonly Marüa, a kind of Ocimum, see maruvaka; (ā or ikā), f. a kind of Tulasi, Ocimum Gratissimum; also Varvara.
     kharapriya khara-priya, as, m. a pigeon.
     kharamajra khara-majra, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose strength is very intense.
     kharamañjari khara-mañjari, is or ī, f. the plant Achyranthes Aspera; [cf. apāmārga.]
     kharayāna khara-yāna, am, n. a donkey-cart, any vehicle drawn by asses.
     khararaśmi khara-raśmi, is, m. the sun.
     khararoman khara-roman or khara-loman, ā, m., N. of one of the chiefs of the Nāga or serpent-race inhabiting hell.
     kharavallikā khara-vallikā, f., N. of a plant, commonly Goraksha Chākuliya, Hedysarum Lagopodioides; [cf. nāga-balā.]
     kharaśabda khara-śabda, as, m. an osprey; the braying of an ass.
     kharaśāka khara-śāka, as, m. the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus, = bhārgī.
     kharaśāla khara-śāla, as, ā, am, born or produced in a donkey-stall; (ā), f. a donkey-stable or stall.
     kharasoni khara-soni, is, m. or khara-sonda, as, m. or khara-solla, as, m. an iron vessel.
     kharaskandha khara-skandha, as, m., N. of a tree, = priyāla; (ā), f. Phoenix Sylvestris, = kharjūrī.
     kharasvarā khara-svarā, f. wild jasmine, = vana-mal-likā.
     kharāṃśu kharāṃśu (-ra-aṃ-), us, m. the sun.
     kharāgarī kharā-garī, f. a kind of grass, Andropogon Serratus.
     kharāṇḍaka kharāṇḍaka (-ra-aṇ-), as, m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants.
     kharābdāṅkuraka kharābdāṅkuraka (-ra-abda-aṅ-), am, n. lapis lazuli.
     kharāśvā kharāśvā (-ra-aś-?), f. the plant Colosia Cristata, commonly vanayamānī, = aja-gandhā, aja-modā, karavī.
     kharāhvā kharāhvā (-ra-āh-), f., N. of a plant, = aja-modā.
     kharindhama kharin-dhama or kharin-dhaya, as, ā, am (kharin = kharim for kharīm), drinking ass's milk.
     kharījaṅgha kharī-jaṅgha, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.
     kharīvṛṣa kharī-vṛṣa, as, m. a jackass.

kharikā kharikā, f. powdered musk.

kharaṭakharaṭākṛ kharaṭa-kharaṭā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make the sound kharaṭa.

kharālika kharālika, as, m. a barber (grā-maṇī); a razor-case; an iron arrow (in this sense also kharālaka); a pillow.

kharu kharu, us, us or ūs, u (said to be fr. rt. khan), white; foolish, idiotic, a fool; harsh, cruel; desirous of improper or prohibited things; (us), m. a tooth; a horse; pride; love or Kāma, the deity of love; an epithet of Śiva; (us), f. a girl who chooses her own husband.

kharosti kharosti, is, m. f. (?), N. of a place; (a various reading has kharoṣṭī.)

kharkhoda kharkhoda, as or am, m. or n. (?), a kind of magic.
     kharkhodavedin kharkhoda-vedin, ī, inī, i, skilled in the Kharkhoda art, a conjurer (?).

kharj kharj, cl. 1. P. kharjati, cakharja, kharjitum, to creak (like a carriagewheel); to worship, to treat with respect or courtesy; to pain, make uneasy; to cleanse, make clean; [cf. Hib. cairtim or cartaim, 'to cleanse.']

khargalā khargalā, f., Ved. an owl or any similar night-bird.

kharjikā kharjikā, f. a relish, anything to provoke drinking; [cf. kharju and kharjūra.]

kharju kharju, us or ūs, f. scratching, itching, itch, scab, cutaneous eruption; a worm, a kind of insect; the wild datura tree.
     kharjūghna kharjū-ghna, as, m., N. of several plants, the thorn-apple; Calotropis Gigantea, Cassia Alata or Tora, = cakra-marda.

kharjura kharjura, am, n. silver; [cf. kharjūra.]
     kharjurakarṇa khar-jura-karṇa, as, m., N. of a man.

kharjūra kharjūra, as, m. the tree Phoenix Sylvestris, the date tree; a scorpion; N. of a man; (ī), f. the tree Phoenix Sylvestris; the wild date tree; (am), n. the fruit of the tree Phoenix Sylvestris; silver; yellow orpiment; (also khala.)
     kharjūrarasa kharjūra-rasa, as, m. the juice or extract of the wild date or Tāḍi, used to leaven bread, and as an intoxicating liquor.

kharjūraka kharjūraka, as, m. a scorpion.

khard khard, cl. 1. P. khardati, &c., to bite, to sting, to sting venomously.

kharpara kharpara, as, m. a thief; a rogue, a cheat; the skull; the half of a skull; a beggar's bowl or dish; an umbrella or parasol; (ī, am), f. n. a kind of collyrium or application to the eyes. See karpara.

kharparikā kharparikā, f. or kharparītuttha, am, n. or kharparīrasaka, am, n. a kind of collyrium.

kharparāla kharparāla, as, m., N. of a plant. See kandarāla.

[Page 0274-c]

kharb kharb, cl. 1. P. kharbati, &c., to go, move; to go towards; [cf. Old Germ. hwarb, hwarp, hwirbu, &c.; Goth. bi-hvairba, 'to go round.']

kharma kharma, am, n. virility, manliness; wove silk.

kharv kharv, cl. 1. P. kharvati, &c., to be proud or haughty; [cf. garv.]

kharva kharva or kharba, as, ā, am (fr. rt. kharb ?), mutilated, maimed, crippled, injured, imperfect; pressed down, low, dwarfish, short, little in size or stature; (as), m., N. of one of the nine Nidhis or treasures of Kuvera; the plant Trapa Bispinosa [cf. kubjaka]; (as, am), m. n. a large number, either 10,000,000,000, or 37 cyphers preceded by 1.
     kharvavāsin kharva-vāsin, ī, inī, i, being or abiding in any mutilated object.
     kharvaśākha kharva-śākha, as, ā, am, dwarfish, small, short.

kharvaka kharvaka, as, ikā, am, Ved. mutilated, imperfect, not full (as the moon).

kharvaṭa kharvaṭa, as, am, m. n. the capital of a district of four hundred villages, a market or country town; a village at the foot of a mountain; (a various reading for karvaṭa.)

kharvurā kharvurā, f., N. of a plant, = taradī.

kharvūja kharvūja, am, n. the water-melon (fr. the Pers. [arabic] kharbūza).

khal khal, cl. 1. P. khalati, cakhāla, &c., to move, shake; to gather.

khala khala, as, am, m. n. a threshing-floor, a granary; earth, mould, or soil; place, site; sediment, dregs, the deposit of oil &c.; a mill; contest, battle; (as, ā), m. f. a wicked or mischievous person; low, base, inferior, cruel, mischief-making; (as), m. the sun; the plant Xanthochymus Pictorius, see tamāla; the datura plant, thorn-apple; (ā), f. N. of a daughter of Raudrāśva.
     khalakula khala-kula, as, m. = kulattha, Dolichos Uniflorus.
     khalaja khala-ja, as, ā, am, Ved. produced on a threshing-floor.
     khalatā khala-tā, f. or khala-tva, am, n. wickedness, villainy; filthiness.
     khaladhānya khala-dhānya, am, n. a threshing-floor; (also khaladhāna, khaledhānya, khalādhāna.)
     khalapū khala-pū, ūs, ūs, m. f. a sweeper, a cleaner, a Mehter or Ferash (originally 'one who cleans a threshing-floor').
     khalaprīti khala-prīti, is, f. the friendship or favour of wicked or low persons.
     khalamūrti khala-mūrti, is, m. quicksilver.
     khalasaṃsarga khala-saṃsarga, as, m. associating with bad company.
     khalādhārā khalādhārā (-la-ādh-), f. a kind of cockroach.
     khaledhānī khale-dhānī or khale-bālī, f. the post of a threshing-floor round which the oxen pass which tread out the grain.
     khalebusam khale-busam, ind. at the time when the chaff is on the threshing-floor, at the threshing-time.
     khaleyavam khale-yavam, ind. at the time when barley is on the threshing-floor, at the barley threshing-time.
     khalevālī khale-vālī, f. the post of a threshing-floor; [cf. khale-dhānī.]
     khalokti khalokti (-la-uk-), is, f. abuse, low or wicked language.

khali khali, is, m. sediment of oil or oil-cake.

khalin khalin, ī, inī, i, having sediment &c.; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva; (inas), m. pl., N. of a class of Dānavas; (inī), f. a multitude of threshing-floors; the plant Anthericum Tuberosum, = tāla-parṇī, = tāla-mūlī.

khalina khalina, as, ā, am, covered with sediment, covered with oil-dregs (?); (as, am), m. n. the bit of a bridle; see khalīna; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

khalīkṛ khalī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to reduce to sediment, to crush; to hurt, injure; to treat badly, scorn.
     khalīkāra khalī-kāra, as, m. or khalī-kṛti, is, f. reducing to sediment; hurting, injuring; mischief, evil.

khalīna khalīna, as, am, m. n. the bit of a bridle.

khalya khalya, as, ā, am, being on a threshing-floor, fit for one; fit for oil-cake &c.; (ā), f. a multitude of threshing-floors; N. of a woman.

khalyakā khalyakā, f., N. of a woman.

[Page 0275-a]

khalati khalati, is, is or ī, i (said to be fr. rt. khal), bald-headed, bald; [cf. kulva, khalliṭa, &c.]

khalatika khalatika, as, m., N. of a mountain; (am), n., N. of the forest situated near this mountain.

khaliśa khaliśa, as, ā, m. f. a kind of fish, Trichopodus Colisa; or = kaṅkatroṭa, Esox Kaukila; [cf. khalliśa, khaleśa, &c.]

khalu khalu, ind. (as a particle of asseveration or affirmation), indeed, verily, certainly, truly, yes; (as a continuative particle), now, now then, now further; (as a particle employed in syllogistic forms of speech), but now, = the Latin atqui. It occurs only once in the Ṛg-veda; oftener in the Brāhmaṇas and Buddhist compositions, especially when combined with other particles, thus atha khalu, u khalu, vai khalu, and khalu vai, = now then, now further. In later Sanskṛt khalu frequently does little more than lay stress on the word by which it is preceded, and is sometimes merely an expletive. According to native lexicographers khalu is also a particle of prohibition, endearment, conciliation, and inquiry. na khalu, by no means, not at all, indeed not.

khaluj kha-luj, k, m. (instead of kha-luk fr. luñc?), darkness.

khalureṣa khalureṣa or khalureṣaka, as, m. a kind of wild quadruped.

khalūrikā khalūrikā, f. a parade, a place for military exercise; [cf. khuralī.]

khaleśa khaleśa or khaleśaya, as, m. a kind of fish, commonly Trichopodus Colisa; [cf. khaliśa and khaśeṭa.]

khall khall, cl. 1. A. khallate, &c., to shake, be loose; [cf. khal.]

khalla khalla, as, m. a little case or cap formed by rolling up paper &c. (used for holding any small articles of grocery &c.); a mill, a stone or vessel for grinding drugs; a kind of cloth or clothes; leather, leather garments; a leather water-bag; a canal, a cut, a creek, a trench, a deep hole; the Cātaka, a kind of cuckoo; (ī), f. shooting pain in the extremities.

khallātaka khallātaka, as, m., N. of the first minister of king Bindusāra.

khallāsara khallāsara, as or am, m. or n. (?), the tenth Yoga in astronomy.

khallikā khallikā, f. a frying-pan.

khalliṭa khalliṭa or khallīṭa, as, ā, am, baldheaded, becoming morbidly bald; [cf. khalati.]

khalliśa khalliśa, as, m. another form for khaliśa, q. v.

khalva khalva, as, m., Ved. a kind of grain or leguminous plant.

khalvaṭa khalvaṭa, as, m. a severe cough (?).

khalvala khalvala, ās, m. pl., N. of a school.

khalvāṭa khalvāṭa, as, ā, am, bald, baldheaded; [cf. khalati.]

khav khav, cl. 9. P. khaunāti or khunāti, cakhāva, &c., to cause prosperity, produce wealth, to purify; (another form for khac.)

khavallī kha-vallī, &c. See under 3. kha.

khaśa khaśa, as, m. a mountainous country in the north of India; a native of that country considered as a degraded Kshatriya; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Daksha, one of the wives of Kaśyapa, the mother of the Yakshas and Rakshasas; a kind of perfume, = murā. (The word is sometimes spelt khasa.)
     khasātmaja khasātmaja (-sā-āt-), as, m. a Rakshas.

khaśaya kha-śaya. See under 3. kha.

[Page 0275-b]

khaśīra khaśīra, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. khāsīra.]

khaśeṭa khaśeṭa, as, m. the Khaliśa, a kind of fish; [cf. khaleśa and khaliśa.]

khaśvāsa kha-śvāsa. See under 3. kha.

khaṣ khaṣ, cl. 1. P. khaṣati, to hurt, injure, kill; [cf. kaṣ.]

khaṣpa khaṣpa, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. khan), violence, oppression; anger, passion.

khasa khasa, as, m. itch, scab, or any similar disease of the skin; [cf. also khaśa.]

khasakanda khasakanda or khasagandha, as, m., N. of a plant, commonly called kṣīra-kañcukī.

khasatila khasatila, as, m. (kha-sa-tila?), poppy (khaskhasa).

khasama kha-sama, &c. See under 3. kha.

khasāka khasāka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (a various reading for khaśīra.)

khasātmaja khasātmaja. See under khaśa.

khasindhu kha-sindhu. See under 3. kha.

khasīka khasīka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people, = khasāka.

khasūci khasūci, an expression of reproach at the end of a compound, e. g. vaiyākaraṇa-khasūci, one who has forgotten the grammar; (fr. kha and sūci?, 'one who pierces a needle into the air?').

khasṛma khasṛma, as, m., N. of a Daitya, son of Vipracitti and Siṃhikā.

khaskhasa khaskhasa, as, m. poppy.
     khaskhasarasa kha-skhasa-rasa, as, m. poppy-juice, opium.

khastanī kha-stanī. See under 3. kha.

khā khā, (at the end of some compounds) digging [f. kūpa-khā and visa-khā.]

khāgi khāgi, is, m. f. (?), N. of an Agrahāra.

khājika khājika, as, m. fried or parched grain; [cf. khadikā.]

khāṭ khāṭ, ind. (an onomatopoetic word), the sound made in clearing the throat; [cf. khāt.]

khāṭa khāṭa, as, ā, m. f. a bier, a cot or bedstead on which dead bodies are conveyed to the pile; [cf. khaṭṭi.]

khāṭi khāṭi, is, f. a bier; a scar; caprice, whim.

khāṭikā khāṭikā, f. a bier; [cf. khaṭṭikā.]

khāṭvābhārika khāṭvābhārika, as, ī, am (fr. khaṭvā-bhāra), or khāṭvika, as, ī, am (fr. khaṭvā), laden with bedsteads.

khāḍāyana khāḍāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Khaḍa.
     khāḍāyanabhakta khāḍāyana-bhakta, am, n. the district inhabited by the Khāḍāyanas.

khāḍāyanin khāḍāyanin, inas, m. pl. the followers of Khāḍāyana.

khāḍga khāḍga, as, ī, am (fr. khaḍga), belonging to a rhinoceros (as armour made of rhinoceros hide).

khāṇḍa khāṇḍa, am, n. (fr. khaṇḍa), the state of having fractures, fissures, or gaps.

khāṇḍava khāṇḍava, as, m. (fr. khaṇḍu), sugar-candy, sugar-plums, sweetmeats; N. of a region; (am), n., N. of a forest in Kuru-kshetra, sacred to Indra and burnt by the god of fire, Agni, with the assistance of Arjuna and Kṛṣṇa (see Mahā-bh. I. 8207).
     khāṇḍavaprastha khāṇḍava-prastha, as, m., N. of a town situated in the Khāṇḍava forest, founded by the Pāṇḍavas, = indra-prastha.

[Page 0275-c]

khāṇḍavāyana khāṇḍavāyana, ās, m. pl., N. of a family of Brāhmans.

khāṇḍavika khāṇḍavika, as, m. a confectioner; sugar-baker.

khāṇḍika khāṇḍika, as, m. (fr. khaṇḍa), a confectioner, a seller of sugar-plums or sweetmeats; (am), n. a mass or multitude of peas (fr. khaṇḍika).

khāṇḍikīya khāṇḍikīya, ās, m. pl. the followers of Khaṇḍika.

khāṇḍikya khāṇḍikya, as, m., N. of a son of Amita-dhvaja or Mita-dhvaja; (am), n. the business of a confectioner (?).

khāt khāt, ind. (an onomatopoetic word), the sound made in clearing the throat; [cf. khāṭ.]

khāta khāta, khāti, khātra. See rt. khan.

khātman khātman. See under 3. kha.

khād khād, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) khādati, cakhāda, khādiṣyati, akhādīt, khā-ditum, to chew, bite, eat, devour, feed, prey upon; to hurt: Caus. khādayati, -yitum, to cause or make to eat or devour; to eat: Desid. cikhādiṣati: Intens. cākhādyate, cākhātti; [cf. Scot. cuid, 'food;' Hib. caithim, 'to eat.']

khāda khāda, as, ā, am, eating, devouring, (at the end of compounds, e. g. amitra-khāda, vṛtra-khāda, q. v.); (as), m. chewing, eating; food.

khādaka khādaka, as, ikā, am, eating, consuming, devouring; an eater; a debtor; a borrower, one who borrows or uses; [cf. khātaka.]

khādatamodatā khādata-modatā, f. (fr. the two impv. khādata and modata), continual eating and being glad.
     khādatavāmatā khādata-vāmatā, f. (fr. the two impv. khādata and vāmata), continual eating and vomiting.
     khādatācamatā khā-datā-camatā or khādatā-cāmatā, f. continual eating and washing the mouth.

khādana khādana, as, m. a tooth; (ā), f., N. of a wife of king Megha-vāhana; (am), n. chewing, eating; food, victuals.

khādanīya khādanīya, as, ā, am, eatable, edible, to be eaten.

khādita khādita, as, ā, am, eaten, devoured.
     khāditavat khādita-vat, ān, atī, at, having eaten, eating, feeding.

khāditavya khāditavya, as, ā, am, to be eaten, what may be or must be eaten.

khādin 1. khādin, ī, inī, i, eating. (For 2. see under khādi.)

khāduka khāduka, as, ī, am, mischievous, injurious, malignant.

khādya khādya, as, ā, am, eatable, edible, what may or must be eaten; (am), n. food, victuals.
     khādyākhādhya khādyā-khādhya (-ya-akh-), as, ā, am, fit or unfit for food.

khādi khādi, is, m., Ved. a brooch, bracelet, ring (worn on the hands or feet especially by the Maruts).
     khādihasta khādi-hasta, as, ā, am, Ved. having the hands ornamented with bracelets or rings, epithet of the Maruts.

khādin 2. khādin, ī, inī, i, Ved. decorated with bracelets or rings (as the Maruts).

khādira khādira, as, ī, am (fr. khadira), made of or coming from the tree Acacia Catechu; (as), m. Catechu extract prepared from the tree Acacia Catechu.
     khādiragṛhya khādira-gṛhya, am, n., N. of a literary work.
     khādirasāra khādira-sāra, as, m. Catechu, the resinous extract of the tree Acacia Catechu.

khādoarṇas khādoarṇas, ās, ās, as, Ved. tearing away the bank (as a river ?).

khādhūyā khādhūyā, f., N. of an Agra-hāra.

khāna khāna, khānila, khānya. See rt. khan.

khāpagā khāpagā. See under 3. kha.

khāra khāra, as, or khāri, is, ī, m. f. a Khāri, a measure of grain = 16 Droṇas or about 3 bushels; it is also reckoned at 1(1/2) Sūrpa or 3 Droṇas; also at 46 Gauṇīs or 4096 Palas, or at 4 Droṇas; (ī), f. a scar.
     khārimpaca khārim-paca, as, ā, am, cooking a Khāri by measure; (a vessel &c.) in which a Khāri may be cooked.
     khārīvāpa khārī-vāpa, as, ā, am, sown with a Khārī of grain (as a field &c.).

[Page 0276-a]

khārika khārika or khārīka, as, ā, am, equal to or sown with a Khāri of grain (as a field &c.).

khārkāra khār-kāra, as, m. (khār an onomatopoetic word and kāra fr. 1. kṛ), the braying of an ass; [cf. khara.]

khārgali khārgali, is, m. (fr. khargalā or khṛgala), an epithet of Kapi; (a various reading has khārjali.)

khārjūra khārjūra, as, ī, am (fr. kharjūra), coming from or made of the tree Phoenix Sylvestris.

khārvā khārvā, f. (fr. kharva), the Tretā or second Yuga of the world.

khālatya khālatya, am, n. (fr. khalati), Ved., or khālitya, am, n. morbid baldness.

khālika khālika, as, ī, am (fr. khala), like a threshing-floor.

khāśi khāśi, is, m., N. of a country to the east of Bengal; the Cossya hills; (also khāśika); [cf. khaśa and khāṣya.]

khāśmarī khāśmarī, f. a plant, = kāśmarī.

khāṣya khāṣya or (according to a various reading) khoṣya, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a place; [cf. khaśa or khāśi.]

khāsatā khāsatā, f., N. of a place in Kāśmīra.

khāsīra khāsīra, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. khaśīra.]

khikhi khikhi, is, f. a fox; (a various reading for kikhi.)

khiṅkhira khiṅkhira, as, ī, m. f. a fox; (as), m. the foot of a bedstead (= khaṭvāṅga), one of Śiva's weapons; a kind of perfume, commonly Hāla.

khiṭ khiṭ, cl. 1. P. kheṭati, &c., to be terrified or frightened, to fear, dread; to terrify, scare, startle, alarm, surprise.

kheṭita kheṭita, as, ā, am, terrified, scared, startled, frightened.

khid khid, cl. 6. P. khindati (Ved. khi-dati), cikheda, akhaitsīt, khetsyati, khettum, to strike, press, press down; cl. 7. or 4. A. khintte or khinte and khidyate, to be pressed down or depressed, to suffer pain or misery, to be distressed, to be wearied, to feel tired or exhausted: Caus. khe-dayati, -yitum, to press down, molest, disturb, make tired or exhausted: Desid. cikhitsati, -te: Intens. ce-khidyate, cekhetti; [cf. Lith. zeidziu; Gr. [greek]].

khidira khidira, as, m. an ascetic, a penitent; a pauper; the moon; an epithet of Indra.

khidyamāna khidyamāna, as, ā, am, being depressed, suffering pain or distress.

khidra khidra, as, m. a poor man, a pauper; disease, sickness; (am), n., Ved. a press; (Sāy.) an instrument for splitting or dividing.

khidvan khidvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. pressing upon, oppressing.

khinna khinna, as, ā, am, depressed, distressed, suffering pain or uneasiness; wearied, exhausted.

kheda kheda, as, m. lassitude, depression; exhaustion; pain; poverty; sorrow, affliction, distress; (ā), f., Ved. a hammer, mallet or similar implement belonging to Indra.
     khedānvita khedānvita (-da-an-), as, ā, am, distressed, pained.

khedana khedana, am, n. lassitude, exhaustion, pain, sorrow, affliction, poverty, distress.

khedayitavya khedayitavya, as, ā, am, to be depressed, to be made distressed.

khedita khedita, as, ā, am, disturbed, annoyed, harassed; afflicted, distressed, pained.

kheditavya kheditavya, as, ā, am, to be depressed or cast down, to be troubled.

khedin khedin, ī, inī, i, tiring, fatiguing, disturbing; (inī), f. a creeper, a creeping plant, Marsilea Quadrifolia (aśana-parṇī).

[Page 0276-b]

khindaka khindaka, as, or khindhi, is, m., N. of an Arabic astronomer, Alkindi.

khirahiṭṭī khirahiṭṭī, f., N. of a plant, = ma-hā-samaṅgā.

khila khila, as, am, m. n. a piece of waste or uncultivated land situated between cultivated fields, a desert, bare soil, a vacant space, a space not filled up, a gap, that which serves to fill up a gap, a supplement (of a book &c.), an additional hymn appended to the regular collection; a compendium, a compilation (especially of hymns and prayers); remainder; emptiness, vacuity, vanity, anything vain, empty or fruitless; (as), m., N. of Brahmā, and of Viṣṇu.

khilīkṛ khilī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to turn into a desert, to devastate, make impassable; to make vain or powerless.

khilībhū khilī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to become a desert, become impassable or unfrequented, to be blocked up; to be frustrated.

khilya khilya, as, m., Ved. a piece of waste or uncultivated land situated between cultivated fields, a desert; a piece of rock in the earth, a mass, a heap, a lump, &c.

khailika khailika, as, ī, am, supplementary. See s. v.

khīra khīra, as, am, m. or n. (?), N. of a place.

khīla khīla, as, m., Ved. = kīla, q. v.

khu khu, cl. 1. A. khavate, &c., to sound.

khuṅkhuṇī khuṅkhuṇī, f. a kind of lute.

khuṅgāha khuṅgāha, as, m. a black horse.

khuj khuj, cl. 1. P. khojati, to steal, rob; [cf. Lith. wagiu ?].

khujjāka khujjāka or (according to a various reading) khuñjāka, as, m. the plant Lipeocercis Serrata; [cf. deva-tāḍaka.]

khuḍ khuḍ, cl. 10. P. khoḍayati, -yitum (another form for khuṇḍ below), to break in pieces, to divide, tear, rend, &c.

khuḍaka khuḍaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), the ankle-joint; [cf. khulaka.]

khuṇḍ khuṇḍ, cl. 1. A. khuṇḍate, to break in pieces; to limp, be lame; cl. 10. P. khuṇḍayati, -yitum, to break in pieces.

khuttīrya khuttīrya, as, m., N. of a foreign astronomer.

khud khud, cl. 6. P., Ved. khudati, to sport wantonly or amorously: Intens. 3rd sing. Leṭ, canīkhudat; [cf. khurd.]

khunamuṣa khunamuṣa, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of an Agra-hāra.

khur khur, cl. 6. P. khurati, cukhora, kho-ritum, to cut, cut up, break in pieces; to scratch; [cf. kṣur.]

khura khura, as, m. (said to be fr. the last), a hoof, a horse's hoof, &c.; a sort of perfume, commonly called Nakhi, apparently a dried shell-fish shaped like a hoof [cf. koladala]; a razor; the foot of a bedstead [cf. kṣura].
     khurakṣepa khura-kṣepa, as, m. a kick with a hoof, kicking.
     khuraṇas khura-ṇas, ās, ās, as, or khura-ṇasa, as, ā, am, having a nose like a horse's hoof, flat-nosed.
     khurapadavī khura-padavī, f. a horse's foot-marks.
     khurāghāta khurāghāta (-ra-āgh-) or khurābhighāta (-ra-abh-), as, m. a kick, kicking (as of a horse).

khuraka khuraka, as, m., N. of a plant, = tila; a kind of dance.

khurapra khurapra, as, m. an arrow with a semicircular head; (a wrong form for kṣurapra.)

khuralī khuralī, f. military exercise, practising archery, &c.; [cf. khalūrikā.]

[Page 0276-c]

khurāka khurāka, as, m. an animal in general; (perhaps originally 'an animal with hoofs', khura ?).

khurālaka khurālaka, as, m. an iron arrow.

khurālika khurālika, as, m. a razor-case; an iron arrow; a pillow; (a various reading for kha-rālika.)

khurāsāna khurāsāna, Khurāsān.

khurd khurd, cl. 1. A. khūrdate, to play, to sport, = kurd, gurd, q. v.

khulla khulla, as, ā, am, small, little, low, mean, = kṣudra and kṣulla; (am), n. a kind of perfume, = khura.
     khullatāta khulla-tāta, as, m. a father's younger brother; [cf. kṣulla-tāta.]

khullaka khullaka, as, ā, am, little, small, poor, indigent, low, vile; cruel, harsh; wicked, mischievous, malignant, = kṣudraka.

khullama khullama, as, m. a road.

khūrd khūrd = khurd, q. v.

khṛgala khṛgala, as or am, m. or n. (?), Ved. a staff, a crutch (?); (Sāy.) a coat of mail.

khekhīraka khekhīraka, as, m. a hollow bamboo, a sounding reed or cane; [cf. kīcaka.]

khegamana khe-gamana. See under 3. kha.

kheṭ kheṭ, cl. 10. P. kheṭayati, -yitum, to eat, consume.

kheṭa kheṭa, as, m. a village, the residence of peasants and farmers; a small town, half a Pura; phlegm, the phlegmatic or watery humor of the body; a horse; the club of Bala-rāma; (am), n. grass; (as, am), m. n. hunting, the chase [cf. ā-kheṭa]; a shield; (as, ā, am), having a weapon or weapons, armed; vile, bad, low; (at the end of compounds expressing defectiveness or deterioration, e. g. nagara-kheṭam, a miserable town.)
     kheṭapiṇḍa kheṭa-piṇḍa, as or am, m. or n. (?), a ball of phlegm, i. e. anything impossible.

kheṭaka kheṭaka, as, m. a village, the residence of agricultural peasants, a small village; (as, am), m. n. a shield; the club of Bala-rāma (?).
     kheṭakapura kheṭaka-pura, am, n., N. of a town.

kheṭin kheṭin, ī, m. a lecher, a libertine; [cf. nāgara fr. nagara.]

khe'ṭa khe'ṭa. See under 3. kha.

kheṭika kheṭika, as, m., N. of a man.

kheṭita kheṭita. See under rt. khiṭ.

kheṭitāla kheṭitāla, as, m. a minstrel, a family bard or piper, whose business is to awaken the master of the house with music and singing; [cf. vaitālika.]

kheḍ kheḍ, cl. 10. P. kheḍayati, -yitum, to eat; [cf. kheṭ.]

kheḍa kheḍa, am, n. grass (?), in gandhakheḍa; [cf. khaṭa and kheṭa.]

kheḍitāla kheḍitāla, as, m. a minstrel, a family bard or piper, &c., = kheṭitāla.

kheda kheda. See under rt. khid.

khedi khedi, ayas, m. pl., Ved. rays (?).

kheparibhrama khe-paribhrama. See under 3. kha.

khemakarṇa khemakarṇa, as, m. (for kṣema-karṇa ?), N. of a man.

kheya kheya. See under rt. khan, p. 273.

[Page 0277-a]

khel khel, cl. 1. P. khelati, &c., to shake, move to and fro, swing; to tremble: Caus. khelayati, -yitum, to cause to move to and fro, to swing, shake.

khela khela, as, ā, am, moving, shaking, trembling, swinging; (as), m., N. of a man; (ā), f. sport, play.
     khelagati khela-gati, is, is, i, or khela-gamana, as, ā, am, having a stately walk.
     khelagāmin khela-gāmin, ī, inī, i, stately going.

khelana khelana, am, n. shaking; quivering motion (of the eyes); play, pastime, sport; (ī), f. a piece or man at drafts, chess, &c.

khelāya khelāya, nom. P. khelāyati, -yitum, to play, sport.

kheli kheli, is, f. play, sport; an animal; a bird; the sun; an arrow; a song, a hymn.

kheluda kheluda, as or am, m. or n. (?), a particular high number; [cf. kalahu.]

khev khev, cl. 1. A. khevate, to serve, wait upon; [cf. kev and sev.]

kheśaya khe-śaya. See under 3. kha.

khesara khesara, as, m. a mule; (a wrong form for vesara?).

khai khai, cl. 1. P. khāyati, cakhau, khātum, to make firm, be firm or steady; to strike, injure, hurt, kill; to dig; to mourn, to sorrow.

khaimakhā khaimakhā, f., Ved., N. of a frog; [cf. khaṇvakhā.]

khailika khailika, as, ī, am (fr. khila), supplementary, additional, added afterwards.

khoṅgāha khoṅgāha, as, m. a white and brown horse; [cf. khuṅgāha.]

khoṭ khoṭ, cl. 1. P. khoṭati, to limp, to be lame or lamed; cl. 10. P. khoṭayati, yitum, to throw; [cf. khoḍ, khor, khol, kṣoṭ.]

khoṭana khoṭana, am, n. limping.

khoṭi khoṭi, is, f. a cunning or scheming woman; (also read khori.)

khoṭī khoṭī, f. the gum olibanum tree, Boswellia Thurifera; [cf. pālaṅkī.]

khoḍ khoḍ, cl. 1. P. khoḍati, to limp; to be or become lame; cl. 10. P. khoḍayati, yitum, to throw or cast.

khoḍa khoḍa, as, ā, am, limping, lame.

khoḍakaśīrṣa khoḍakaśīrṣa or khoḍakaśīr-ṣaka, am, n. the arched roof of a house, the coping of a wall &c.; [cf. kapi-śīrṣa and kraya-śīrṣa.]

khor khor, cl. 1. P. khorati, to limp, to be lame; [cf. khoṭ, khoḍ, khol.]

khora khora, as, ā, am, limping, lame.

khol khol, cl. 1. P. kholati, to limp, to be lame.

khola khola, as, ā, am, limping, lame; (am), n. a helmet; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     kholaśiras khola-śiras, ās, ās, as, furnished with a helmet or armour for the head.

kholaka kholaka, as, m. a helmet, armour for the head; an ant-hill; a pot, a saucepan; the shell of a betel-nut.

kholi kholi, is, f. a quiver.

kholka kholka, &c. See under 3. kha.

khoṣya khoṣya or (according to a various reading) khāṣya, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a place.

khyā khyā, cl. 2. P. and in the non-conjugational tenses P. A. khyāti, cakhyau, cakhye, khyāsyati, -te, akhyat, akhyata, khyā-tum, (the original meaning of this root seems to have been 'to perceive, look, view, see', and it has this sense in the Veda when combined with prepositions; the simple verb occurs only in Pass. and Caus.): Pass. khyāyate, to be known, be named: Caus. khyāpayati, -yitum, to make known, promulgate, proclaim; to relate, tell, say, declare, betray, denounce; to make well known or renowned, to praise: Desid. cikhyāsati, -te: Intens. cākhyāyate, cākh-yāti and cākhyeti; [cf. Lat. in-quam, &c.]

khyāta khyāta, as, ā, am, known, named, called, denonominated: told; well known, celebrated, notorious, famous.
     khyātagarhaṇa khyāta-garhaṇa or khyāta-garhita, as, ā, am, having a bad name or evil report; notoriously vile, infamous.

khyātavya khyātavya, as, ā, am, to be styled or called or denominated; to be told; to be celebrated.

khyāti khyāti, is, f. the being well known, renown, fame, glory, celebrity; a name, denomination, title; fame personified as a daughter of Daksha or as a daughter of Kardama and wife of Bhṛgu; the means of individual fruition, or the faculty of discriminating objects by appropriate designations and the like, opinion, knowledge; (is), m., N. of a son of the fourth Manu.
     khyātikara khyāti-kara or khyāti-janaka, as, ā, am, causing renown, glorious.
     khyātighna khyāti-ghna, as, ī, am, destroying reputation, disgraceful.
     khyātibodha khyāti-bodha, as, m. sense of honour.
     khyātimat khyāti-mat, ān, atī, at, renowned.

khyāpaka khyāpaka, as, ā, am, (at the end of a compound) making known, one who tells or declares, declaring; one who confesses; indicative.

khyāpana khyāpana, am, n. declaring, divulging; saying, avowing; confessing, public confession (of sins); making renowned, celebrating.

khyāpya khyāpya, as, ā, am, to be told or related.


ga

ga 1. ga, the third consonant of the alphabet, the soft guttural having the sound of g in give.
     gakāra ga-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ga.

ga 2. ga, as, ā, am (fr. rt. gam) at the end of compounds, who or what goes, going, moving (e. g. yāna-ga, going in a carriage; antarīkṣa-ga, moving through the air; śīghra-ga, going quickly; kāma-ga, going where one lists; anyastrī-ga, one who goes to another's wife); staying, being, abiding in (e. g. pañcama-ga, abiding in or keeping the fifth place); relating to or standing in connection with anything; [cf. a-ga, agra-ga, agre-ga, &c.]

ga 3. ga, as, ī, am (fr. rt. gai) at the end of compounds, singing [cf. chando-ga and sāma-ga]; (as), m. a Gandharva or celestial musician; (ā), f. a song; (am), n. song, singing.

ga 4. ga, as, m. an epithet of the deity Gaṇeśa; [cf. the other letters of the alphabet, each of which is supposed to denote a deity.]

ga 5. ga, (used in works on prosody as an abbreviation of the word guru to denote) a long syllable.

gagaṇa gagaṇa, am, n. (often spelt gagana; perhaps fr. ga-gaṇa, 'containing troops of moving beings?' said to be for gamana fr. rt. gam, to go), the atmosphere, air; the sky, heaven, the firmament; talc.
     gagaṇakusuma gagaṇa-kusuma, am, n., see gagaṇa-puṣ-pa.
     gagaṇagañja gagaṇa-gañja, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     gagaṇagati gagaṇa-gati, is, is, i, moving in the air, an inhabitant of the sky.
     gagaṇacara gagaṇa-cara, as, m. moving in the air, a bird; [cf. gagaṇe-cara.]
     gagaṇadhvaja gagaṇa-dhvaja, as, m. the sun; a cloud.
     gagaṇapuṣpa gagaṇa-puṣpa, am, n. a flower in the sky, i. e. any unreal or fanciful thing, an impossibility; [cf. kha-puṣpa.]
     gagaṇapriya ga-gaṇa-priya, as, m., N. of a Dānava.
     gagaṇamūrdhan gagaṇa-mūrdhan, ā, m., N. of a Dānava.
     gagaṇavihārin gagaṇa-vihā-rin, ī, iṇī, i, moving or sporting in the sky; (ī), m. a heavenly luminary; the sun; a celestial being or divinity.
     gagaṇasad gagaṇa-sad, t, t, t, abiding in the air; (t), m. an inhabitant of the air, a celestial being.
     gagaṇastha gagaṇa-stha or gagaṇa-sthita, as, ā, am, situated or being in the sky.
     gagaṇasparśana gagaṇa-sparśana, as, m. touching the sky; N. of one of the eight Maruts; air, wind.
     gagaṇāgra gagaṇāgra (-ṇa-ag-), am, n. the highest heavens, the summit or highest part of heaven.
     gagaṇāṅganā gagaṇāṅganā (-ṇa-aṅ-), f., N. of a metre, containing four lines of twenty-five syllabic instants each.
     gagaṇādhvaga gagaṇādhvaga (-ṇa-adh-), as, m. the sun; a planet; a celestial spirit.
     gagaṇāmbu gagaṇāmbu (-ṇa-am-), u, n. rain-water.
     gagaṇecara gagaṇe-cara, as, ā, am, going in the air; (as), m. a bird; a planet; a lunar mansion; a heavenly spirit; [cf. gagaṇa-cara.]
     gagaṇolmuka gagaṇolmuka (-ṇa-ul-), as, m. the planet Mars.

gagana gagana. See gagaṇa above.

gaggh gaggh, cl. 1. P. gagghati, to laugh, laugh at or deride; [cf. kakh.]

gagnu gagnu, a various reading for vagnu, 'speech.'

gaṅgā gaṅgā, f. (said to be fr. rt. gam, to go), the river Ganges; the Ganges personified and considered as the eldest daughter of Himavat and Menā, and wife of Śāntanu and mother of Bhīṣma, or as one of the wives of Dharma; there is also a Gaṅgā in the sky (ākāśa-gaṅgā) and one under the earth; N. of the wife of Nīla-kaṇṭha and mother of Śaṅkara; (as), m., N. of a son of Nārāyaṇa, who was the author of a commentary on the Vṛhad-araṇyakopaniṣad; he is also called Dviveda-gaṅga.
     gaṅgadatta gaṅga-datta, as, m. (the final ā being shortened), N. of a king of the frogs.
     gaṅgadāsa gaṅga-dāsa, as, m., N. of a son of Poviya, called Jñānānanda, author of a commentary on the poem Khaṇḍa-praśasti.
     gaṅgākṣetra gaṅgā-kṣetra, am, n. the sacred district of the Gaṅgā, i. e. the river Ganges and two Krośas on either of its banks; all dying within such limits go to heaven, whatever their crimes.
     gaṅgācampū gaṅgā-campū, ūs, f. title of a work.
     gaṅgācillī gaṅgā-cillī, f. the black-headed gull, Larus Ridibundus; (fr. gaṅgā and cillī, a kite, considered by the Hindūs as a species of that bird, the Gangetic kite.)
     gaṅgāja gaṅgā-ja, as, m. the son of Gaṅgā, an epithet of Bhīṣma; and also of the deity Kārttikeya.
     gaṅgājala gaṅgā-jala, am, n. the water of the Ganges, the holy water by which it is customary to administer oaths.
     gaṅgāṭeya gaṅgāṭeya, as, ī, am, going in the Ganges; (as), m. a shrimp or prawn; also galāvila.
     gaṅgātīra gaṅgā-tīra, am, n. the bank of the Ganges.
     gaṅgātīrtha gaṅgā-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     gaṅgādāsa gaṅgā-dāsa, as, m., N. of the author of the Chando-mañjarī and of the Acyuta-carita; N. of a copyist who lived about 1542; N. of the author of the work Chando-govinda.
     gaṅgāditya gaṅgāditya (-gā-ād-), as, m. a form of the sun.
     gaṅgādvāra gaṅgā-dvāra, am, n. 'the door of the Ganges', the place where the Ganges enters the plains; also called Haridvār.
     gaṅgādvāramāhātmya gaṅgādvāra-māhātmya, am, n. title of a part of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     gaṅgādhara gaṅgā-dhara, as, m. 'Ganges-receiver', 'Ganges-supporter', the ocean; an epithet of Śiva, (according to the legend, the Ganges in its descent from heaven first alighted on the head of Śiva and continued for a long period entangled in his hair); N. of a man; N. of a lexicographer; N. of a commentator on the Śārīrakasūtras; N. of a commentator on Bhāskara.
     gaṅgādharapura gaṅgā-dhara-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     gaṅgādharabhaṭṭa gaṅgādhara-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a scholiast.
     gaṅgādharamādhava gaṅgādhara-mādhava, as, m., N. of the father of Dādābhai.
     gaṅgādhararasa gaṅgādhara-rasa, as, m. term for a particular prescription in medicine.
     gaṅgānāgarāja gaṅgā-nāgarāja, as, m., N. of a Nāga.
     gaṅgānātha gaṅgā-nātha, as, m., N. of the founder of a sect.
     gaṅgāpattrī gaṅgā-pattrī, f., N. of a plant, = pattrī, su-gandhā, gandhapattrikā.
     gaṅgāpāra gaṅgā-pāra, am, n. the opposite bank of the Ganges.
     gaṅgāputra gaṅgā-putra, as, m. son of Gaṅgā; an epithet of Bhīṣma; a man of a mixed and vile caste, employed to remove dead bodies; a Brāhman who conducts pilgrims to the Ganges, especially at Benares.
     gaṅgābhṛt gaṅgā-bhṛt, t, m. an epithet of Śiva; [cf. gaṅgā-dhara.]
     gaṅgāmadhya gaṅgā-madhya, am, n. the bed or stream of the Ganges.
     gaṅgāmāhātmya gaṅgā-māhātmya, am, n. a poem or any composition in praise of the Ganges.
     gaṅgāmbu gaṅ-gāmbu (-gā-am-), u, n. or gaṅgāmbhas (-gā-am-),  as, n. pure rain-water, such as falls in the month Āśvina; Ganges-water.
     gaṅgāyamune gaṅgā-yamune, du. f. the Ganges and Yamunā rivers.
     gaṅgāyātrā gaṅgā-yātrā, f. pilgrimage to the Ganges; carrying a sick person to the river side to die there.
     gaṅgārāma gaṅgā-rāma, as, m., N. of the father of Jaya-rāma and uncle of Rāmacandra.
     gaṅgālaharī gaṅgā-laharī, f. title of a work ('the wave of the Ganges').
     gaṅgāvataraṇacampūprabandha gaṅgāvataraṇa-campū-prabandha, title of a poem by Śaṅkara-dīkṣita.
     gaṅgāvākyāvalī gaṅgā-vākyāvalī (-ya-āv-), f. title of a work on jurisprudence.
     gaṅgāvāsin gaṅgā-vāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling on the Ganges.
     gaṅgāśoṇa gaṅgā-śoṇa, am, n. the Ganges and the Śone.
     gaṅgāṣṭaka gaṅgāṣṭaka (-gā-aṣ-), am, n. eight verses addressed to Gaṅgā.
     gaṅgāsāgara gaṅgā-sāgara, as, m. the mouth of the Ganges where it enters the ocean.
     gaṅgāsuta gaṅgā-suta, as, m. son of Gaṅgā, epithet of the deity Kārttikeya; also of Bhīṣma.
     gaṅgāstuti gaṅgā-stuti, is, f. or gaṅgā-stotra, am, n. the praise of the Ganges.
     gaṅgāsnāna gaṅgā-snāna, am, n. bathing in the Ganges.
     gaṅgāhrada gaṅgā-hrada, as, m., N. of a Tīrtha.
     gaṅgeśa gaṅgeśa (-gā-īśa), as, m., N. of the author of the Tattva-cintāmaṇi.
     gaṅgeśvara gaṅgeśvara (-gā-īś-), as, m., N. of an author.
     gaṅgodaka gaṅgodaka (-gā-ud-), am, n. Ganges-water.
     gaṅgodbheda gaṅgodbheda (-gā-ud-), as, m. the source of the Ganges, a sacred place of pilgrimage.

gaṅgakā gaṅgakā or gaṅgākā or gaṅgikā, f. the Ganges.

gaṅgin gaṅgin, ī, m., N. of a Nāga.

gaṅgībhūta gaṅgī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become (as sacred as) the Ganges.

gaccha gaccha, as, m. (rt. gam), a tree; the period (number of terms) of a progression; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (a various reading for kaccha and kakṣa); [cf. a-ga, naga, a-gaccha.]

gacchat gacchat, an, antī, at, going, &c.

gaj gaj, cl. 1. P. gajati, jagāja, gajitum, to sound, roar; to be drunk, to be confused or inebriated; cl. 10. P. gājayati, -yitum, to sound, roar.

gaja gaja, as, m. an elephant, one of the eight elephants of the quarters (= dig-gaja), and thus a symbolical term for the number 8; a measure of length, the Gaz, a yard, a measure of two cubits, = 1(3/4) or 2 Hastas; a place prepared for the building of a house; a mound of earth sloping on both sides, on which a house may be erected; a small hole in the ground for a fire, over which to prepare food or medicines; N. of an attendant on the sun; also of an Asura conquered by Śiva; (ī), f. a female elephant.
     gajakanda gaja-kanda, as, m. a large esculent root, a sort of arum, = hasti-kanda.
     gajakarṇa gaja-karṇa, as, m. 'elephantear', N. of a Yaksha.
     gajakūrmāśin gaja-kūrmāśin (-ma-āś-), ī, m. one who devours an elephant and a tortoise, an epithet of Garuḍa, the bird and vehicle of Viṣṇu, (in allusion to his swallowing both those animals whilst engaged in a contest with each other.)
     gajagati gaja-gati, is, f. a stately gait like that of an elephant.
     gajagāminī gaja-gāminī, f. a woman of a stately elephant-like walk.
     gajacirbhaṭā gaja-cirbhaṭā, f. a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Maderaspatanus, = indra-vāruṇī.
     gajacirbhiṭa gaja-cirbhiṭa, as, m. the plant Cucumis Maderaspatanus; (ā), f. another kind of gourd, = mahendra-vāruṇī.
     gajacchāyā gaja-cchāyā, f. a portion of time proper for a Śrāddha (as long as the shadow of an elephant rests on the spot chosen for a ceremony?).
     gajaḍhakkā gaja-ḍhakkā, f. a kettle-drum carried on an elephant.
     gajatā gaja-tā, f. a multitude of elephants.
     gajaturaṅgavilasita gaja-turaṅga-vilasita, am, n., N. of a metre; [cf. ṛṣabha-gaja-vilasita.]
     gajatva gaja-tva, am, n. the state of an elephant.
     gajadaghna gaja-daghna, as, ī, am, as high or tall as an elephant.
     gajadanta gaja-danta, as, m. an elephant's tusk; ivory; a bracket or pin projecting from a wall; an epithet of Gaṇeśa, (this deity being represented with an elephant's head.)
     gajadantaphalā gajadanta-phalā, f. a kind of pumpkin, = ḍaṅ-garī.
     gajadantamaya gajadanta-maya, as, ī, am, made of ivory.
     gajadāna gaja-dāna, am, n. the liquor exuding from an elephant's temples.
     gajadvayasa gaja-dvayasa, as, ī, am, as high as an elephant.
     gajanāsā gaja-nāsā, f. the trunk of an elephant.
     gajapati gaja-pati, is, m. the lord or keeper of elephants; a large stately elephant; a title given to kings; N. of an old king in the south of Jambudvīpa.
     gajapādapa gaja-pādapa, as, m. the plant Bignonia Suaveolens, = sthalī.
     gajapippalī gaja-pippalī, f. a plant bearing a seed which resembles pepper, Scindapsus Officinalis; [cf. kari-pippalī, &c.]
     gajapuṅgava gaja-puṅgava, as, m. a large and excellent elephant.
     gajapuṭa gaja-puṭa, as, m. a small hole in the ground for a fire, over which to prepare food, medical decoctions, extracts, &c.
     gajapura gaja-pura, am, n. the town called after the elephant; another N. of Hāstina-pura; [cf. gaja-sāhvaya, gajāhvaya, vāraṇa-sāhvaya.]
     gajapuṣpī gaja-puṣpī, f., N. of a flower.
     gajapriyā gaja-priyā, f. the gum olibanum tree, Boswellia Serrata.
     gajabandhanī gaja-bandhanī, am, f. n. a post to which an elephant is bound.
     gajabhakṣaka gaja-bhakṣaka, as, m. the sacred fig tree, Ficus Religiosa, (the young branches of this tree being the elephants' favourite food.)
     gajabhakṣā gaja-bhakṣā or gaja-bhakṣyā, f. the gum olibanum tree; [cf. gaja-priyā.]
     gajabhujaṅgama gaja-bhujaṅgama, au, m. du. an elephant and a serpent.
     gajamaṇḍana gaja-maṇḍana, am, n. the ornaments with which an elephant is decorated, especially the coloured lines on his head.
     gajamaṇḍalikā gaja-maṇḍalikā, f. a ring or circle of elephants surrounding a car &c.
     gajamalla gaja-malla, as, m., N. of a son of Karpūra and father of Kalyāṇa-malla.
     gajamācala gaja-mācala, as, m. a lion; [cf. kari-mācala.]
     gajamātra gaja-mātra, as, ī, am, as tall as an elephant.
     gajamuktā gaja-muktā, f. or gaja-mauktika, am, n. pearl supposed to be found in the projections (Kumbha) on the forehead of an elephant.
     gajamukha gaja-mukha, as, m. 'elephant-faced', an epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     gajamoṭana gaja-moṭana, as, m. a lion; also gaja-mocana (?).
     gajayānavid gaja-yāna-vid, t, t, t, expert in managing an elephant.
     gajayūtha gaja-yūtha, as, m. a herd of elephants.
     gajayodhin gaja-yodhin, ī, inī, i, fighting on an elephant.
     gajarāja gaja-rāja, as, m. a noble elephant.
     gajavat gaja-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with elephants.
     gajavadana gaja-vadana, as, m. 'elephant-faced', an epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     gajavara gaja-vara, as, m. the choicest or best of elephants.
     gajavallabhā gaja-vallabhā, f. the gum olibanum tree; another plant, = giri-kadalī.
     gajavilasitā gaja-vilasitā, f. a sort of metre.
     gajavīthi gaja-vīthi, is, f. 'the course of the elephant', or that division of the moon's course in the heavens which contains the signs Rohiṇī, Mṛga-śiras, and Ārdrā, or (according to others) the signs Punar-vasu, Tishya, and Āśleṣā.
     gajavraja gaja-vraja, as, ā, am, walking like an elephant; (am), n. the pace of an elephant; a troop of elephants.
     gajaśikṣā gaja-śikṣā, f. the knowledge or science of elephants, elephant-lore.
     gajaśiras gaja-śiras, ās, m., N. of a Dānava.
     gajaśīrṣa gaja-śīrṣa, as, m., N. of a Nāga.
     gajasāhvaya gaja-sāhvaya, am, n. a famous city, Hāstina-pura, the capital of the Kurus; [cf. gaja-pura.]
     gajaskandha gaja-skandha, as, m. 'having shoulders like an elephant', N. of a Dānava.
     gajasthāna gaja-sthāna, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a place.
     gajasnāna gaja-snāna, am, n. vain or unproductive efforts, efforts which resemble the ablution of elephants, which after squirting water over their bodies, end by throwing dust and rubbish.
     gajākhya ga-jākhya (-ja-ākh-), as, m. the plant Cassia Alata or Tora, = cakra-marda.
     gajāgraṇī gajāgraṇī (-ja-ag-), īs, m. the most excellent among the elephants, an epithet of Airāvata, the elephant of Indra.
     gajājīva gajājīva (-ja-āj-), as, m. an elephant-keeper or driver, (originally 'one who gets his livelihood by elephants.')
     gajāṇḍa gajāṇḍa (-ja-aṇ-), am, n. a kind of carrot (piṇḍa-mūla).
     gajādana gajādana, a various reading for gajāśana, q. v.
     gajādināmā gajādi-nāmā (-ja-ād-), f., N. of a plant, = gaja-pippalī.
     gajādhipati gajādhipati (-ja-adh-), is, m. the prince of elephants, a noble elephant.
     gajādhyakṣa gajādhyakṣa (-ja-adh-), as, m. the master or superintendent of the elephants.
     gajānana gajānana (-ja-ān-), as, m. 'elephant-faced', a N. of Gaṇeśa.
     gajāpasada gajāpasada (-ja-ap-), as, m. a common or lowborn elephant.
     gajāyurveda gajāyur-veda (-ja-āy-), as, m. a work on the treatment of elephants.
     gajāri gajāri (-ja-ari), is, m. a lion (the enemy of elephants); a particular tree.
     gajārūḍha gajārūḍha (-ja-ār-), as, ā, am, riding on an elephant.
     gajāroha gajāroha (-ja-ār-), as, m. an elephant-driver.
     gajāśana gajāśana (-ja-aś-), as, m. the religious fig tree, = aśvattha; (ā), f. the gum olibanum tree, Boswellia Serrata; hemp (Cannabis Sativa, = bhaṅgā); the root of a lotus.
     gajāsuradveṣin gajāsura-dveṣin  (-ja-as-), ī, m. or gajāsuhṛd (-ja-as-), t, m. the enemy of the Asura Gaja, an epithet of Śiva.
     gajāsya ga-jāsya (-ja-ās-), as, m. 'elephant-faced', an epithet of Gaṇeśa; [cf. gaja-vadana and gajānana.]
     gajāhva gajāhva (-ja-āh-), am, n. a N. of Hāstina-pura [cf. gaja-pura]; (ā), f. another N. of the plant Gaja-pippalī.
     gajāhvaya gajāhvaya (-ja-āh-), am, n. = gaja-pura; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of Hāstinapura.
     gajekṣaṇa gajekṣaṇa (-ja-īk-), as, m., N. of a Dānava.
     gajendra gajendra (-ja-in-), as, m. a chief among elephants, a large and noble elephant; Indra's elephant.
     gajendrakarṇa gajendra-karṇa, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     gajendranātha gajendra-nātha, as, m. a very princely elephant.
     gajendramokṣaṇa gajendra-mokṣaṇa, am, n. title of a section of the Vāmana-Purāṇa; also said to be the title of a part of the Mahā-bhārata.
     gajendravikrama gajendra-vikrama, as, ā, am, having the valour of an excellent elephant.
     gajeṣṭā gajeṣṭā (-ja-iṣ-), f. the plant Batatas Paniculata, = vidārī.
     gajodara gajodara (-ja-ud-), as, m., N. of a Dānava.
     gajoṣaṇā gajoṣaṇā (-ja-uṣ-), f., N. of the plant Gaja-pippalī.

gajanavī gajanavī = [arabic]

gañj gañj, cl. 1. P. gañjati, &c., to sound, give out a particular sound.

gañja gañja, as, am, m. n. = [arabic] a treasury, a jewel room, the place where plate &c. is preserved; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. a mine, a jewel mine; (as), m. a cowhouse or station of cowherds; a mart, a place where grain &c. is stored for sale; disrespect, contempt; (ā), f. a tavern, a drinkingvessel (especially one for intoxicating liquors); a hut, a hovel, the abode of low people; (? wrong reading for guñjā) the plant Guñjā or Retti, Abrus Precatorius; [cf. gagaṇa-gañja and dharma-gañja.]

gañjana gañjana, as, ā, am, contemning, conquering, excelling.

gañjavara gañjavara, as, m. a treasurer, = [arabic] a royal treasury (?).

gañjikā gañjikā, f. a tavern.

gañjākinī gañjākinī, f. anything made of hemp (?); perhaps gṛñjākinī (?).

gaḍ gaḍ, cl. 1. P. gaḍati, jagāḍa, gaḍitum, to distil or drop, to run as a liquid; cl. 10. P. gaḍayati, -yitum, to cover, hide.

gaḍa gaḍa, as, m. a kind of fish, the young of the Ophiocephalus Lata; another species, Cyprinus Garra; a kind of gold-fish; a screen, a covering, a fence; a moat, a ditch; an impediment, an obstacle; a country, part of Malwa, Garha or Gara Mandala.
     gaḍadeśaja gaḍa-deśa-ja, am, n. or gaḍa-lavaṇa, am, n. rock or fossil salt, especially that found in the district of Saṃvara (= gaḍa) in the province of Ajmere.
     gaḍottha gaḍottha (-ḍa-ut-), am, n. a kind of salt, = the preceding.

gaḍaka gaḍaka, as, m. a kind of fish, = gaḍa.

gaḍayanta gaḍayanta, as, m. or gaḍayitnu, us, m. [cf. gardayitnu], a cloud; [cf. gaḍ and gaḍera.]

gaḍi gaḍi, is, m. a young steer; a lazy ox.

gaḍu gaḍu, us, m. an excrescence on the neck, goitre or bronchocele; a hump on the back; a hump-backed or crooked man; a javelin, a spear; an earth-worm; a water-pot; any superfluous excrescence or continuation or addition (as to a poem).
     gaḍukaṇṭha gaḍu-kaṇṭha, as, ā, am, having a goitre.
     gaḍuśiras gaḍu-śiras, ās, ās, as, having an excrescence on the head.

gaḍuka gaḍuka, as, m. a water-pot; a finger-ring; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.

gaḍura gaḍura, as, ā, am, hump-backed, crooked, bent.

gaḍula gaḍula, as, ī, am, hump-backed, crooked.

gaḍera gaḍera, as, m. a cloud; [cf. gaḍa-yanta.]

gaḍola gaḍola, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. gaḍ), raw sugar; a mouthful.

[Page 0279-a]

gaḍḍārikā gaḍḍārikā, f., N. of a river with a very strong current, of which the source and course are unknown; or (according to others) a single ewe going in front of a flock of sheeep.

gaḍḍuka gaḍḍuka or gaḍḍūka, as, m. a kind of water-jar, a golden vase; [cf. gaḍu and gaḍuka.]

gaṇ gaṇ, cl. 10. P. gaṇayati, -yitum, ajagaṇat or ajīgaṇat, to count, number, enumerate, sum up, add up, reckon, calculate, compute, take into account; collect into one series; to esteem, think worth, value at (with inst., e. g. na gaṇayāmi taṃ tṛṇena, I do not value him at a straw); to consider, regard as, enumerate among (with loc.); to ascribe, attribute to (with loc.); to attend to, take notice of; (with a negative particle), not to care about, leave unnoticed (e. g. na gaṇayati mṛtyum, he does not care for death).

gaṇa gaṇa, as, m. a flock, troop, multitude, number, tribe, series, class, &c. (of animate or inanimate beings), a body of followers or attendants; troops or classes of inferior deities (see gaṇa-devatā), especially certain troops of demi-gods considered as Śiva's attendants and under the special superintendence of the god Gaṇeśa (so called fr. gaṇa-īśa, 'lord of the troops', but the word gaṇa may also denote a single attendant of Śiva); a N. of Gaṇeśa; a company, any assemblage, society, or association of men formed for the attainment of the same aims; (with Jainas) the nine assemblies of Ṛṣis under the Arhat Vīra; a sect in philosophy or religion; a small body of troops, = 3 Gulmas or 27 chariots and as many elephants, 81 horses, and 135 foot; a series or group of asterisms or lunar mansions classed under three heads (that of the gods, that of men, and that of the Rākṣasas or demons); (in arithmetic) a number; (in metre) a foot or four instants; (in grammar) a series of roots or words belonging to the same rule and called after the first word of the series (e. g. ad-ādi, the Gaṇa ad &c. or the whole series of roots of the 2nd class; gargādi, the Gaṇa garga &c. or the series of words commencing with garga); a kind of perfume, commonly Cor (gaṇa-hāsaka, caura, caṇḍā); N. of an author; [cf. ahar-gaṇa, deva-gaṇa, &c.]
     gaṇakarman gaṇa-karman, a, n. a rite common to a whole class; [cf. gaṇa-yajña.]
     gaṇakāra gaṇa-kāra, as, m. a classifier, one who arranges into classes, one who collects grammatical Gaṇas; an epithet of Bhīma-sena.
     gaṇakāri gaṇa-kāri, is, m., N. of a man.
     gaṇakumāra gaṇa-kumāra, as, m., N. of the founder of a sect worshipping Haridrā-gaṇapati.
     gaṇakṛtvas gaṇa-kṛ-tvas, ind. for a whole series of times, for a number of times.
     gaṇagati gaṇa-gati, is, f. a particular high number; [cf. gaṇanā-gati.]
     gaṇacakraka gaṇa-cakraka, am, n. a dinner eaten in common by a party of virtuous men.
     gaṇacchanda gaṇa-cchanda, as, n. a metre measured by feet.
     gaṇatā gaṇa-tā, f. or gaṇa-tva, am, n. the forming a class or multitude or assemblage, the belonging to a party or faction; a cabal; collusion; classification; arithmetic; the office of an attendant of Śiva.
     gaṇadāsa gaṇa-dāsa, as, m., N. of a dancing-master.
     gaṇadīkṣā gaṇa-dīkṣā, f. initiation of a number or class; performance of rites for a number of persons; initiation of a particular kind in which Gaṇeśa is especially worshipped.
     gaṇadīkṣin gaṇa-dīkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, one who officiates for a number of persons or for various castes and people (as a priest); one who has been initiated into the worship of Gaṇeśa.
     gaṇadeva gaṇa-deva, as, m., N. of a poet.
     gaṇadevatā gaṇa-devatā, ās, f. pl. troops of deities, deities who generally appear in classes, as the Ādityas, Viśvas, Vasus, Tushitas, Ābhāsvaras, Anilas, Mahārājikas, Sādhyas, and Rudras.
     gaṇadravya gaṇa-dravya, am, n. public property, common stock; a variety of articles.
     gaṇadvīpa gaṇa-dvīpa, as, m. a group of islands or the N. of a particular island (?).
     gaṇadhara gaṇa-dhara, as, m. the head of a class or number, the teacher of a school; (with Jainas) the head of an assemblage of Ṛṣis under the Arhat Vīra.
     gaṇanātha gaṇa-nātha, as, m. an epithet of Śiva; the god Gaṇeśa.
     gaṇanāyaka gaṇa-nāyaka, as, m. the leader or chief of the attendants of any god; the chief of Śiva's attendants, i. e. the god Gaṇeśa; the head of an assemblage; (ikā), f. an epithet of the deity Durgā.
     gaṇapa gaṇa-pa, as, m. = gaṇeśa.
     gaṇapati gaṇa-pati, is, m. the leader or chief of a class or troop or assemblage, an epithet of Bṛhaspati or Indra or Śiva; the god Gaṇeśa; N. of a king; N. of a scholiast on the Caura-pañcāśikā; N. of a poet.
     gaṇapatikhaṇḍa gaṇapati-khaṇḍa, as, am, m. n. title of a section of the Brahmavaivarta-Purāṇa.
     gaṇapatinātha gaṇapati-nātha, as, m., N. of a man.
     gaṇapatipūjana gaṇapati-pūjana, am, n. the worship of Gaṇeśa.
     gaṇapatibhaṭṭa gaṇapati-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of the father of Govindānanda.
     gaṇapatistavarāja gaṇapati-stava-rāja, as, m. title of a hymn in praise of Gaṇeśa.
     gaṇapatistotra gaṇapati-stotra, am, n. prayers addressed to Gaṇeśa.
     gaṇapatyārādhana gaṇapaty-ārādhana, am, n. a hymn in honour of Gaṇeśa, attributed to Kaṅkola.
     gaṇaparvata gaṇa-parvata, as, m. the mountain frequented by troops (of demi-gods, i. e. Kailāsa, this mountain being the residence of Śiva's attendants as well as of the Kinnaras and Yakshas, attendants of Kuvera).
     gaṇapāṭha gaṇa-pāṭha, as, m. a collection of the Gaṇas or series of words (in grammar) which fall under the same grammatical rule.
     gaṇapīṭhaka gaṇa-pīṭhaka, am, n. the breast or bosom.
     gaṇapuṅgava gaṇa-puṅgava or gaṇa-pramukha, as, m. the head of a tribe or class; also gaṇa-pūjya.
     gaṇapūrva gaṇa-pūrva, as, ā, am, one who can enumerate a series of ancestors.
     gaṇabhartṛ gaṇa-bhartṛ, tā, m. lord of the troops of deities or demigods, epithet of Śiva.
     gaṇabhojana gaṇa-bhojana, am, n. eating in common.
     gaṇamukhya gaṇa-mukhya, as, m. the chief of an assemblage.
     gaṇayajña gaṇa-yajña, as, m. a rite common to all; [cf. gaṇa-karman.]
     gaṇayāga gaṇa-yāga, as, m. worship of the troops or classes of deities.
     gaṇaratnakāra gaṇa-ratna-kāra, as, m. the author of the Pearls of Gaṇas, i. e. Vardhamāna.
     gaṇaratnamahodadhi gaṇa-ratna-ma-hodadhi, is, m. 'the great ocean in which the Gaṇas form the pearls', title of a collection of grammatical Gaṇas by Vardhamāna.
     gaṇarājya gaṇa-rājya, am, n., N. of an empire in Dakṣiṇāpatha
     gaṇarātra gaṇa-rātra, as, am, m. n. a series or multitude of nights.
     gaṇarūpa gaṇa-rūpa, as, m., N. of a plant, swallow-wort, Calotropis Gigantea, = arka.
     gaṇarūpaka gaṇa-rūpaka, as, m. = rā-jārka.
     gaṇarūpin gaṇa-rūpin, ī, m. swallow-wort, the white sort.
     gaṇavat gaṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, consisting of a series or class &c.; followed by attendants; (tī), f., N. of the mother of Divodāsa or Dhanvantari.
     gaṇavatīsuta gaṇa-vatī-suta, as, m., N. of a sage and physician, also called Divodāsa or Dhanvantari or Kāśirāja.
     gaṇavṛtta gaṇa-vṛtta, am, n. a kind of metre measured by metrical feet.
     gaṇavyākhyāna gaṇa-vyākhyāna, am, n. 'explanation of the Gaṇas', title of a literary work.
     gaṇaśas gaṇa-śas, ind. by troops or classes.
     gaṇaśrī gaṇa-śrī, īs, īs, i, Ved. associated in troops, associating.
     gaṇahāsa gaṇa-hāsa or gaṇa-hāsaka, as, m. a species of perfume, = caṇḍā &c.
     gaṇāgraṇī gaṇāgraṇī (-ṇa-ag-), īs, m. a N. of the god Gaṇeśa, leader of the troops of deities.
     gaṇācala gaṇācala (-ṇa-ac-), as, m., a N. of the mountain Kailāsa as the residence of the Gaṇas or troops of demi-gods.
     gaṇācārya gaṇācārya (-ṇa-āc-), as, m. the teacher of a multitude, a teacher of the people.
     gaṇādhipa gaṇādhipa (-ṇa-adh-), as, m. a N. of Śiva; also of the god Gaṇeśa; the chief of a troop of soldiers, of a class of disciples, of a body of men or animals; (with Jainas) the chief of an assemblage of Ṛṣis under the Arhat Vīra.
     gaṇādhipati gaṇādhipati (-ṇa-adh), is, m. a N. of Śiva; also of the god Gaṇeśa.
     gaṇānna gaṇānna (-ṇa-an-), am, n. a mess, food prepared for a number of persons in common.
     gaṇābhyantara gaṇā-bhyantara (-ṇa-abh-), as, ā, am, one of a troop or number; (as), m. a member of any religious association.
     gaṇendra gaṇendra (-ṇa-in-), as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     gaṇeśa gaṇeśa (-ṇa-īśa), as, m. a N. of the god of wisdom and of obstacles, son of Śiva and Pārvatī, (or, according to one legend, of Pārvatī alone. Though Gaṇeśa causes obstacles he also removes them; hence he is invoked at the commencement of all undertakings and at the opening of all compositions with the words namo gaṇeśāya vighneśvarāya, &c. He is represented as a short fat man, with a protuberant belly, frequently riding on a rat or attended by one, and to denote his sagacity has the head of an elephant, which however has only one tusk. The appellation gaṇeśa, with other similar compounds, alludes to his office as chief of the various classes of subordinate gods, who are regarded as Śiva's attendants. He is said to have written down the Mahā-bhārata as dictated by Vyāsa); N. of Śiva; of a renowned astronomer of the sixteenth century; N. of a son of Rāmadeva, author of a commentary on the Nalodaya; N. of a son of Viśvanāthadīkṣita and grandson of Bhāvarāma-kṛṣṇa, author of the commentary called Cic-candrikā.
     gaṇeśakumbha gaṇeśa-kumbha, as, m., N. of a rocky cave in Orissa.
     gaṇeśakusuma gaṇeśa-kusuma, as, m. a kind of oleander with red flowers.
     gaṇeśakhaṇḍa gaṇeśa-khaṇḍa, as, am, m. n. the third book of the Brahmavaivarta-Purāṇa; title of a book of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     gaṇeśapurāṇa gaṇeśa-purāṇa, am, n. title of an Upa-Purāṇa.
     gaṇeśapūjā gaṇeśa-pūjā, f. the worship of Gaṇeśa.
     gaṇeśabhujaṅgaprayātastotra gaṇeśa-bhujaṅga-prayāta-stotra, am, n. a hymn in praise of Gaṇeśa, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya.
     gaṇeśabhūṣaṇa gaṇeśa-bhūṣaṇa, am, n. red lead.
     gaṇeśamiśra gaṇeśa-miśra, as, m., N. of a copyist of the last century.
     gaṇeśasahasranāman gaṇeśa-sahasranāman, a, n. a part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     gaṇeśastavarāja gaṇeśa-stava-rāja, as or am, m. or n. (?), a part of the Bhavishya-Purāṇa.
     gaṇeśastuti gaṇeśa-stuti, is, f. a hymn in honour of Gaṇeśa by Rāghava.
     gaṇeśāna gaṇeśāna (-ṇa-īś-), as, m. the god Gaṇeśa.
     gaṇeśvara gaṇeśvara (-ṇa-īś-), as, m. the chief of a troop, leader of a band &c.; N. of a being mentioned in the Hari-vaṃśa; the chief of the animals, i. e. the lion.
     gaṇotsāha gaṇotsāha (-ṇa-ut-), as, m. the rhinoceros ('avoiding assemblages?').

gaṇaka gaṇaka, as, ikā, am, bought for a large sum; (as), m. one who reckons, an arithmetician; an astrologer, a calculator of nativities &c.; an assemblage of eight stars; (ī), f. the wife of an astrologer.

gaṇatitha gaṇatitha, as, ī, am, forming a troop or assemblage.

gaṇana gaṇana, am, ā, n. f. reckoning, counting, calculation; adding, collecting under one head; enumerating; considering, supposing, believing; regarding, taking notice of, consideration.
     gaṇanāgati gaṇanā-gati, is, f. a particular high number, = gaṇa-gati.
     gaṇanāpati gaṇanā-pati, is, m. an arithmetician; the master of prudent calculation, an epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     gaṇanāmahāmātra gaṇanā-mahā-mātra, as, m. a minister of finance.

gaṇanīya gaṇanīya, as, ā, am, calculable, to be counted or reckoned, to be classed; numerable.

gaṇi gaṇi, is, m. one who is familiar with the sacred writings and the auxiliary sciences; (is), f. counting, enumerating
     gaṇipiṭaka gaṇi-piṭaka, am, n. the twelve sacred writings of the Jainas collectively.

gaṇikā gaṇikā, f. a harlot, a courtezan; a female elephant; N. of several plants, a sort of jasmine, Jasminum Auriculatum; another plant, Aeschynomene Sesban, = tarkārī; another plant, commonly called Gaṇikārikā; counting, enumerating; apprehension.

gaṇikārikā gaṇikārikā, f., N. of a small tree with a very fetid leaf, commonly Gaṇiyārī, or also Vaḍagaṇiyārī, the wood of which is used in attrition for the purpose of producing flame, Premna Spinosa; [cf. the last.]

gaṇikārī gaṇikārī, f. a plant similar to the preceding, commonly called Gaṇiyārī.

gaṇita gaṇita, as, ā, am, numbered, counted, reckoned, calculated; (am), n. reckoning, calculating, the science of computation (comprising arithmetic, algebra, and geometry, severally called pāṭī-gaṇitam or vyakta-gaṇitam, vīja-gaṇitam, and rekhā-gaṇitam); the astronomical or astrological part of a Jyotiḥ-śāstra, with exception of the portion treating of nativities; the sum of a progression, a sum in general.
     gaṇitakaumudī gaṇita-kaumudī, f. title of a commentary on the Līlāvatī.
     gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi gaṇita-tattva-cintā-maṇi, is, m. title of a commentary on Bhāskara's Sūrya-Siddhānta.
     gaṇitamālatī gaṇita-mālatī, f. or gaṇita-sāra, as, m. titles of two mathematical works.
     gaṇitaśāstra gaṇita-śāstra, am, n. the book or science of computation; see above.
     gaṇitādhyāya gaṇitādhyāya (-ta-adh-), as, m. title of a chapter in the Brahma-Siddhānta.
     gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī gaṇitāmṛta-sāgarī (-ta-am-), f. title of a commentary on the Līlāvatī.

[Page 0280-a]

gaṇitavya gaṇitavya, as, ā, am, to be counted or numbered, to be calculated.

gaṇitin gaṇitin, ī, inī, i, one who has made a calculation.

gaṇin gaṇin, ī, m. a teacher ('having a class of pupils').

gaṇībhūta gaṇī-bhūta, as, ā, am, included in any class or troop, calculated.

gaṇeya gaṇeya, as, ā, am, numerable, calculable, what may be reckoned or counted.

gaṇeru gaṇeru, us, m. the plant Pterospermum Acerifolium [cf. karṇikāra]; (us), f. a harlot, a whore; a female elephant.

gaṇerukā gaṇerukā, f. a bawd, a procuress, a female servant.

gaṇeśa gaṇeśa. See under gaṇa, p. 279.

gaṇya gaṇya, as, ā, am, calculable, to be counted or calculated; (at the end of compounds) belonging to a multitude or class or troop &c.

gaṇḍ gaṇḍ (probably fr. gaṇḍa, the cheek), cl. 1. P. gaṇḍati (?), to affect the cheek, be rough as the cheek (?).

gaṇḍa gaṇḍa, as, m. the cheek, the whole side of the face including the temple; an elephant's cheek or temple; a bubble, a boil, a pimple; a goitre and other excrescences of the neck; a joint, a bone; the bladder; a mark, spot; part of a horse's trappings, a stud or button fixed as an ornament upon the harness; a rhinoceros [cf. gaṇḍaka and gaṇḍāṅga]; a hero [cf. gaṇḍīra]; the abrupt interchange of question and answer, as one of the characteristics of the dramatic composition, called Vīthi; the tenth Yoga or one of the twenty-seven portions of a circle on the plane of the ecliptic [cf. yoga]; an astronomical period; a pledge, deposit (?). In composition gaṇḍa may imply chief, best, excellent [cf. gaṇḍa-grāma and gaṇḍa-mūrkha]; (ā), f., N. of the female attendant of the seven sages; [cf. gaḍu, gaṇḍi, gaṇḍu, &c.]
     gaṇḍakaṇḍu gaṇḍa-kaṇḍu, us, m., N. of a Yaksha.
     gaṇḍakārī gaṇḍa-kārī, f., N. of two plants; [cf. khadirī and varāha-krāntā.]
     gaṇḍakālī gaṇḍa-kālī, f., N. of a plant; [cf. khadirī.]
     gaṇḍakusuma gaṇḍa-kusuma, am, n. the juice that exudes from the elephant's temples during rut.
     gaṇḍakūpa gaṇḍa-kūpa, as, m. the peak or summit of a mountain.
     gaṇḍagātra gaṇḍa-gātra, am, n. the fruit of the Anona Reticulata or Squamosa, commonly called Ātā or custard apple.
     gaṇḍagrāma gaṇḍa-grāma, as, m. any large or considerable village.
     gaṇḍadūrvā gaṇḍa-dūrvā, f. a kind of Dūrvā grass.
     gaṇḍadeśa gaṇḍa-deśa or gaṇḍa-pradeśa, as, m. the region of the cheek, the cheek.
     gaṇḍaphalaka gaṇḍa-phalaka, am, n. the cheek fancifully regarded as a seed-vessel.
     gaṇḍabhitti gaṇḍa-bhitti, is, f. a dimple in the cheek; the openings in the temples of an elephant, from which a juice exudes in the time of rut.
     gaṇḍamālā gaṇḍa-mālā, f. or according to some also gaṇḍa-māla, as, m. inflammation of the glands of the neck &c.
     gaṇḍamālikā gaṇḍa-mālikā, f. a kind of Mimosa (lajjālu).
     gaṇḍamālin gaṇḍa-mālin, ī, inī, i, having the glands of the neck inflamed.
     gaṇḍamūrkha gaṇḍa-mūrkha, as, m. exceedingly foolish, very stupid.
     gaṇḍavyūha gaṇḍa-vyūha, as, m. title of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     gaṇḍaśilā gaṇḍa-śilā, f. any large rock.
     gaṇḍaśaila gaṇḍa-śaila, as, m. a huge rock or rocky fragment thrown down by an earthquake, storm, &c.; the forehead.
     gaṇḍasāhvayā gaṇḍa-sāhvayā, f., N. of a river, = gaṇḍakī (?).
     gaṇḍasthala gaṇḍa-sthala, am, ī, n. f. the cheek; the temples of an elephant.
     gaṇḍāṅga gaṇḍāṅga (-ḍa-aṅ-), as, m. a rhinoceros; [cf. gaṇḍa and gaṇḍaka.]
     gaṇḍopadhāna gaṇḍo-padhāna (-ḍa-up), am, n. a pillow.

gaṇḍaka gaṇḍaka, as, m. a rhinoceros [cf. gaṇḍa and gaṇḍāṅga above]; an obstacle or impediment; disjunction, separation; a mode of reckoning by fours, a peculiar manuer of counting; a coin of the value of four cowries; a kind of science, astrological science or a part of it; a mark, spot; a kind of metre containing four lines of twenty syllables each; an epithet of the Videhas living on the river Gaṇḍakī; an epithet of Kāla, the brother of Prasena-jit; (ī), f., N. of the river Gaṇḍakī in the northern part of India; (ā), f. a lump, a ball.
     gaṇḍakavatī gaṇḍaka-vatī, f. another N. of the river Gaṇḍakī.

gaṇḍalin gaṇḍalin, ī, m. an epithet of Śiva.

[Page 0280-b]

gaṇḍāri gaṇḍāri, is, m. the plant Bauhinia Variegata, = kovidāra.

gaṇḍālī gaṇḍālī, f. a bent grass with white blossoms, a white sort of Dūrvā (sitā dūrvā), Agrostis Linearis; also N. of two other plants, = gaṇḍa-dūrvā, sar-pākṣī.

gaṇḍi gaṇḍi, is, m. the trunk of a tree from the root to the beginning of the branches; goitre or bronchocele.

gaṇḍikā gaṇḍikā, f. anything advanced beyond the first stage or commencement; a kind of beverage (in this sense also gaṇḍikākāra ?); a declivity (?). This last sense appears probable in some names of places (e. g. in apara-gaṇḍikā, pūrva-pūrvānugaṇḍikā, &c.), hence anugaṇḍikā may be the country bordering on a declivity.

gaṇḍinī gaṇḍinī, f. an epithet of Durgā.

gaṇḍīra gaṇḍīra, as, m. a kind of pot-herb, described as growing in watery ground, but according to some a species of cucumber; a hero, a champion [cf. gaṇḍa]; (ī), f. the plant Tithymalus Antiquorum, = sohuṇḍa; [cf. gāṇḍīra.]

gaṇḍu gaṇḍu, us, us, m. f. a pillow [cf. gaṇḍopadhāna]; (ū, ūs), f. a joint; a knot; a bone; oil.
     gaṇḍūpada gaṇḍū-pada, as, m. a kind of worm, an earth-worm; (ī), f. a small or female worm.
     gaṇḍūpadabhava gaṇḍūpada-bhava, am, n. lead.

gaṇḍula gaṇḍula, as, ā, am, bent, crooked; [cf. gaḍula.]

gaṇḍūṣa gaṇḍūṣa, as, ā, m. f. a mouthful, a handful; a handful of water, water &c. held in the hollowed palm of the hand for rincing the mouth &c.; filling the mouth, rincing it, &c.; the tip of an elephant's trunk; (as), m., N. of a son of Śūra and brother of Vasu-deva.

gaṇḍola gaṇḍola, as, am, m. n. raw sugar [cf. gaḍola and guḍa]; (as), m. a mouthful [cf. gaṇḍūṣa].

gaṇya gaṇya. See under rt. gaṇ.

gat gat, gata, &c. See rt. gam, p. 282.

gad gad, cl. 1. P. gadati, jagāda, gadiṣ-yati, agādīt or agadīt, gaditum, to speak articulately, speak, say, relate, tell anything to a person (with two acc.); to enumerate; to name, call; cl. 10. P. gadayati, -yitum, to thunder: Caus. gāda-yati, -yitum: Desid. jigadiṣati, to intend or wish to speak or tell: Intens. jāgadyate, jāgatti; [cf. Lith. gadijos, zadas, zodis, giedmi; Pol. gadac; Hib. gadh.]

gada gada, as, m. speaking, speech; a sentence; N. of a son of Vasu-deva and younger brother of Kṛṣṇa; disease, sickness; (am), n. poison; [cf. a-gada.]
     gadasiṃha gada-siṃha, as, m., N. of an author.
     gadākhya gadākhya (-da-ākh-), am, n., N. of a plant, = kuṣṭha.
     gadāgada gadāgada (-da-ag-), au, m. du. the two Aśvins, physicians of Svarga.
     gadāgraja gadāgraja (-da-ag-), as, m. the elder brother of Gada, epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     gadāgraṇī gadāgraṇī (-da-ag-), īs, m. the chief of all diseases, consumption.
     gadāmbara gadāmbara (-da-am-), as, m. a cloud.
     gadārāti gadārāti (-da-ar-), is, m. a drug, a medicament ('the enemy of diseases').
     gadāhva gadāhva or gadāhvaya (-da-āh-), am, n. a kind of Costus, Costus Speciosus.

gadayitnu gadayitnu, us, us, u, loquacious, talkative, talking much or idly; libidinous, desirous, lustful; (us), m. a bow; a N. of Kāma or Kandarpa, the god of love.

gadā gadā, f. a mace, club, bludgeon; the plant Bignonia Suaveolens; a particular constellation.
     gadāgrapāṇi gadāgrapāṇi (-dā-ag-), is, is, i, having a mace in the right hand.
     gadādhara gadā-dhara, as, ā, am, bearing a club; (as), m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa [cf. kaumodakī]; N. of a physician; N. of the author of the work Viṣayavicāra; N. of the father of Mukunda-priya and uncle of Rāmānanda &c.
     gadādharabhaṭṭa gadādhara-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of an author.
     gadāparvan gadā-parvan, a, n. title of a book of the Mahā-bhārata.
     gadābhṛt gadā-bhṛt, t, t, t, a clubbearer, one who fights with a mace; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     gadāyuddha gadā-yuddha, am, n. a fight with clubs or bludgeons.
     gadāyudha gadāyudha (-dā-āy), as, ā, am, armed with a club.
     gadāvasāna gadāvasāna (-dā-av-), am, n., N. of a place near Mathurā (where the mace thrown by Jarāsandha rested).
     gadāhasta gadā-hasta, as, ā, am, armed with a mace, mace-handed.

gadita gadita, as, ā, am, spoken, said, related; (am), n. speaking, speech.
     gaditavat gadita-vat, ān, atī, at, having spoken, speaking.

gadin gadin, ī, inī, i, armed with a club, a macebearer; (ī), m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     gadisiṃha gadi-siṃha, as, m., N. of a grammarian.

gadgada gadgada, as, ā, am, stammering, stuttering; (am), n. stammering; indistinct or convulsive utterance, as sobbing &c.
     gadgadatva gadgada-tva, am, n. stammering.
     gadgadadhvani gadgada-dhvani, is, m. low inarticulate expression of joy or grief.
     gadgadapada gadgada-pada, am, n. inarticulate speech.
     gadgadavāc gadgada-vāc, k, f. inarticulate or convulsive speech, interrupted by sobbing &c.
     gadgadasvara gadgada-svara, as, m. indistinct or stammering utterance; (as, ā, am), uttering stammering sounds; (as), m. a buffalo; N. of a Bodhi-sattva.

gadgadita gadgadita, as, ā, am, stammered.

gadgadya gadgadya, nom. P. gadgadyati, to stammer.

gadya gadya, as, ā, am, to be spoken or uttered; (am), n. prose, composition not metrical yet framed in accordance with harmony, elaborate prose composition.

gadāya gadāya, nom. A., Ved. gadāyate, yitum, to become lazy or idle; [cf. gaḍi.]

gadyāṇaka gadyāṇaka or gadyānaka or ga-dyālaka, am, n. a weight, = 32 Guñjās or berries of the plant Abrus Precatorius, or = 64 such Guñjās with physicians.

gadh gadh, cl. 4. P. gadhyati, to be mixed.

gadhya gadhya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be seized, to be gained as booty.

gantavya gantavya, &c. See under rt. gam.

gandikā gandikā, f., N. of a place.

gandh gandh, cl. 10. A. gandhayate, -yi-tum, to injure, hurt, kill; to move, to go; to ask or beg; [cf. gandhana and gandhaya; cf. also Lith. gandinu.]

gandha gandha as, m. (said to be fr. rt. gandh), smell, odour, (sometimes nine or ten kinds are enumerated, viz. iṣṭa, aniṣṭa, madhura, kaṭu, nirhārin, saṃhata, snigdha, rūkṣa, viśada, amla); a fragrant substance, fragrance, scent, (in comp. = fragrant, see gandhāmbu &c.), a perfume; sulphur [cf. gandhaka]; pounded sandalwood; myrrh [cf. bala]; the tree Hyperanthera Moringa; the mere smell of anything, a small quantity, a little; connection, relationship; a neighbour; pride, arrogance; an epithet of Śiva; (ā), f. the plant Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet; the plant Desmodium Gangeticum, = śāla-parṇī; the bud of the plant Michelia Champaca; N. of a metre consisting of four lines with 17 + 18 + 17 + 18 syllables; (am), n. smell; black aloe-wood.
     gandhakandaka gandha-kandaka, as, m. the plant Scirpus Kysoor, = kaśeru.
     gandhakārikā gandha-kārikā, f. a female servant whose business is to prepare perfumes; a female artisan living in the house of another woman.
     gandhakālikā gandha-kālikā or gandha-kālī, f., N. of the mother of the poet Vyāsa; N. of an Apsaras.
     gandhakāṣṭha gandha-kāṣṭha, am, n. a fragrant wood, as sandal, aloe-wood, &c.; a species of sandal-wood (śambara-candana).
     gandhakuṭī gandha-kuṭī. f. a kind of perfume, commonly Mura; [cf. gandha-kūṭī.]
     gandhakusumā gandha-kusumā, f. a kind of plant, = gaṇikārī.
     gandhakūṭī gandha-kūṭī, f. the hall of fragrances; (perhaps for gandha-kuṭī.)
     gandhakelikā gandha-kelikā, f. musk; [cf. gandha-celikā.]
     gandhakokilā gandha-kokilā, f. a kind of perfume.
     gandhakheḍa gandha-kheḍa, am, n. a kind of fragrant grass. Andropogon Schoenanthus; also gandha-kheḍaka; [cf. gandha-tṛṇa.]
     gandhaga gandha-ga, as, ā, am, taking a scent, smelling; redolent.
     gandhagaja gandha-gaja, as, m. 'scentelephant', an elephant of the best kind; [cf. gandha-dvipa.]
     gandhaguṇa gandha-guṇa, as, ā, am, having the property of odour.
     gandhaghrāṇa gandha-ghrāṇa, am, n. the smelling of any odour.
     gandhacelikā gandha-celikā, f. musk.
     gandhajaṭilā gandha-jaṭilā, f. the plant Acorus Calamus; [cf. vacā.]
     gandhajala gandha-jala, am, n. fragrant water.
     gandhajāta gandha-jāta, am, n. the leaf of the Laurus Cassia.
     gandhajñā gandha-jñā, f. the nose.
     gandhataṇḍula gandha-taṇḍula, as, m. fragrant rice.
     gandhatūrya gandha-tūrya, am, n. a musical instrument, one of a loud sound used in battle (a drum or trumpet).
     gandhatṛṇa gandha-tṛṇa, am, n. fragrant grass, Andropogon Schoenanthus.
     gandhataila gandha-taila, am, n. a kind of oil prepared with fragrant substances.
     gandhatvac gandha-tvac, k, f. a kind of perfume, the fragrant bark of the tree Feronia Elephantum (elavāluka).
     gandhadalā gandha-dalā, f., N. of a plant, = aja-modā.
     gandhadāru gandha-dāru, u, n. aloe-wood.
     gandhadravya gandha-dravya, am, n. a fragrant substance.
     gandhadvipa gandha-dvipa, as, m. an elephant of the best class, very much feared by other elephants (supposed to emit a peculiar smell).
     gandhadhārin gandha-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, bearing fragrances; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva; [cf. gandha-pālin.]
     gandhadhūmaja gandha-dhūma-ja, as, m. a kind of perfume; [cf. svādu.]
     gandhadhūli gandha-dhūli, is, f. musk, the fragrant secretion of the musk deer.
     gandhanakula gandha-nakula, as, m. the musk rat of Bengal, Sorex Moschatus.
     gandhanākulī gandha-nākulī, f., N. of a plant, possibly Ophioxylon Serpentinum.
     gandhanāman gandha-nāman, ā, m. a fragrant kind of basil with red flowers; also gandha-nāmnī, f.; [cf. gandhāhvā.]
     gandhanālikā gandha-nālikā or gandha-nālī, f. the nose.
     gandhanilayā gandha-nilayā, f. a kind of jasmine, J Zambac Floribus Multiplicatis; [cf. nava-mallikā.]
     gandhaniśā gandha-niśā, f., N. of a plant, = gandha-pattrā.
     gandhapa gandha-pa, as, ā, am, 'inhaling the odour', epithet of a class of manes.
     gandhapattra gandha-pattra, as, m. several plants with fragrant leaves; a white sort of basil, Ocimum Gratissimum, = śveta-pānā; the plant Aegle Marmelos, = vilva; the orange tree; (ā), f. a kind of Curcuma; (ī), f., N. of several plants, = ambaṣṭhā, aśva-gandhā, aja-modā.
     gandhapattrikā gandha-pattrikā, f., N. of two plants, = gandha-pattrā and aja-modā.
     gandhaparṇa gandha-parṇa, am, n., N. of a plant. = kāka-puṣpa.
     gandhapalāśikā gandha-palāśikā, f. turmeric; [cf. hari-drā.]
     gandhapalāśī gandha-palāśī, f. the plant Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet, = śaṭī.
     gandhapālin gandha-pālin, ī, inī, i, preserving fragrances; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     gandhapāṣāṇa gandha-pāṣāṇa, as, m. sulphur.
     gandhapiṅgalā gandha-piṅgalā, f., N. of a woman.
     gandhapiśācikā gandha-piśācikā, f. the smoke of burned fragrant resin, imp-like, from its dark colour or cloudy nature.
     gandhapītā gandha-pītā, f. a plant, = gandha-pattrā, a species of Zedoary.
     gandhapuṣpa gandha-puṣpa, am, n. a fragrant flower; flowers and sandal presented together at seasons of worship; (as), m. several plants with fragrant flowers, a kind of cane, Calamus Rotang [cf. vetasa]; another plant, Alangium Hexapetalum [cf. aṅkoṭa]; Sebesten, Cordia Myxa, = bahu-vāra; (ā), f. several plants, viz. the Indigo plant; Pandanus Odoratissimus [cf. ketaka]; the plant Premna Spinosa, = gaṇikārī.
     gandhapūtanā gandha-pūtanā, f. a kind of imp or goblin.
     gandhaphaṇijjhaka gandha-phaṇijjhaka, as, m a kind of Ocimum with red flowers
     gandhaphala gandha-phala, as, m. several plants with fragrant fruits, viz. Feronia Elephantum, = kapittha; Aegle Marmelos, = vilva; another plant, = tejaḥ-phala; (ā), f. several plants, = pri-yaṅgu, methikā, vidārī, śallakī; (ī), f., N. of a plant, = priyaṅgu; the bud of the plant Michelia Champaca.
     gandhabaṇij gandha-baṇij, k, f. a seller of perfumes.
     gandhabandhu gandha-bandhu, us, m. the mango tree; [cf. āmra.]
     gandhabahula gandha-bahula, as, m. fragrant rice; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = gorakṣī.
     gandhabhadrā gandha-bhadrā, f. a creeper, commonly Gandha-bhādāliyā, (Poederia Foetida?).
     gandhabhāṇḍa gandha-bhāṇḍa, as, m. a tree, Hibiscus Populneoides; [cf. gardabhāṇḍa.]
     gandhamāṃsī gandha-māṃsī, f. a kind of Indian spikenard, Valeriana; [cf. jaṭā-māṃsī.]
     gandhamātṛ gandha-mātṛ, tā, f. the earth (the quality of odour residing in the earth).
     gandhamāda gandha-māda, as, m., N. of a son of Śvaphalka; also of a monkey who was an attendant of Rāma.
     gandhamādana gandha-mādana, as, ī, am, intoxicating with fragrance; (as), m. a large black bee; sulphur [cf. gandha-modana]; N. of a particular mountain, forming the division between Ilā-vṛta and Bhadrāśva or to the east of Meru, renowned for its fragrant forests; an epithet of Rāvaṇa, chief of the Rākṣasas; N. of a monkey, an attendant of Śiva; (ī), f. spirituous liquor; a parasitical plant (vandāka), a kind of perfume, = cīḍā; (am), n. the forest on the mountain Gandha-mādana.
     gandhamādin gandha-mādin, ī, inī, i, strong-scented, of intoxicating fragrance; (inī), f. lac; a sort of perfume [cf. purā]; wine or spirituous liquor; [cf. the preceding.]
     gandhamārjāra gandha-mārjāra, as, m. the civet cat.
     gandhamālatī gandha-mālatī, f. a kind of perfume.
     gandhamālinī gandha-mālinī, f. a kind of perfume, = murā.
     gandhamālya gandha-mālya, e, n. du. fragrances and garlands; (āni), n. pl. fragrances and garlands; fragrant garlands.
     gandhamuṇḍa gandha-muṇḍa, as, m. a kind of creeper, Hibiscus Populneoides, = gandha-bhāṇḍa or gardabhāṇḍa.
     gandhamūla gandha-mūla, as, m. a plant with a fragrant and tuberous root, one of the Scitaminea, Alpinia Galanga, = kulañjana; (ā), f. the plant Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet [cf. śaṭī]; the olibanum tree, = śallakī; (ī), f. the plant Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet.
     gandhamūlaka gandha-mūlaka, as, m. the plant Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet; (ikā), f. the same plant; another plant, = mākandī.
     gandhamūṣika gandha-mūṣika, as, m. or gandha-mūṣī, f. the musk rat or shrew, Sorex Moschatus.
     gandhamṛga gandha-mṛga, as, m. the civet cat; the name may also be applied to the musk deer.
     gandhamaithuna gandha-maithuna, as, m. a bull.
     gandhamojavāha gandha-mojavāha, as, m., N. of a son of Śvaphalka, (incorrect for gandha-māda.)
     gandhamodana gandha-modana, as, m. sulphur.
     gandhamohinī gandha-mohinī, f. the bud of the plant Michelia Campaca.
     gandhayukti gandha-yukti, is, f. the blending of fragrant substances, preparation of perfumes; title of the seventy-sixth Adhyāya of Varāhamihira's Bṛhaj-jātaka.
     gandhayuti gandha-yuti, is, f. mixture of fragrant substances.
     gandharasa gandha-rasa, as, m. myrrh.
     gandharaśāṅgaka gandha-raśāṅgaka (-śa-aṅ-), as, m. turpentine, = śrī-veṣṭa.
     gandharāja gandha-rāja, as, m. a kind of jasmine, = mudgara; another plant, = kaṇa-guggulu; (ī), f. a sort of perfume, commonly Nakhī; (am), n. sandal-wood; a kind of perfume; a kind of white flower.
     gandhalolupā gandha-lolupā, f. a fly or gnat.
     gandhavat gandha-vat, ān, atī, at, smelling, endowed with fragrance; scented, odoriferous; (tī), f. the earth (because it possesses the quality of smell); a kind of jasmine [cf. nava-mallikā]; wine or vinous liquor; a kind of perfume, = murā; an epithet of the mother of Vyāsa, also called Satya-vatī; N. of a city belonging to Varuṇa; N. of a river.
     gandhavadhū gandha-vadhū, ūs, f. the plant Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet; a kind of perfume, = cīḍā.
     gandhavalkala gandha-valkala, am, n. the cassia bark, Laurus Cassia; Sarsaparilla.
     gandhavallarī gandha-vallarī or gandha-vallī, f., N. of a plant, = saha-devī.
     gandhavaha gandha-vaha, as, ā, am, bearing fragrances, epithet of the winds; (as), m. the wind; (ā), f. the nose.
     gandhavahala gandha-vahala, am, n. a kind of Ocimum, = sitārjaka.
     gandhavāha gandha-vāha, as, m. the wind; a deer, the musk deer; (ā), f. the nose.
     gandhavihvala gandha-vihvala, as, m. wheat.
     gandhavījā gandha-vījā, f. a kind of grass, = methikā.
     gandhavṛkṣaka gandha-vṛkṣaka, as, m. the Sāl tree, Shorea Robusta.
     gandhavyākula gandha-vyākula, am, n. a perfume, a fragrant berry, = kakkola.
     gandhaśaṭī gandha-śaṭī, f. the tree Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet.
     gandhaśāka gandha-śāka, am, n. a kind of vegetable.
     gandhaśāli gandha-śāli, is, m. a sweet-smelling kind of rice.
     gandhaśuṇḍinī gandha-śuṇḍinī or gandhā-śuṇḍinī, f. the musk rat or shrew.
     gandhaśekhara gandha-śekhara, as, m. musk.
     gandhasāra gandha-sāra, as, m. sandal; a kind of jasmine, = mudgara.
     gandhasāraṇa gandha-sāraṇa, as, m. a kind of perfume, = vṛhan-nakhī.
     gandhasukhī gandha-sukhī or gandha-sūyī, f. the musk shrew or small musk rat.
     gandhasoma gandha-soma, am, n. the white esculent water-lily.
     gandhahastin gandha-hastin, ī, m. 'the scent-elephant;' [cf. gandha-dvipa.]
     gandhahārikā gandha-hārikā, f. a female servant who bears perfumes behind her mistress, a female artisan working in another person's house; [cf. gandha-kārikā.]
     gandhākhu gandhākhu (-dha-ākhu), us, m. the musk rat.
     gandhājīva gandhājīva (-dha-āj-), as, m. a vender of perfumes (one who makes a livelihood by them).
     gandhāḍhya gandhāḍhya (-dha-āḍh-),  as, ā, am, rich in odour, fragrant; (as), m. the orange tree; (ā), f., N. of several plants, = gandha-pattrā; yellow jasmine, = svarṇa-yūthī; other plants, = taruṇī, ārāma-śītalā, gandhālī; (am), n. sandal-wood; a kind of perfume (= javādi).
     gandhādhika gandhādhika (-dha-adh-), am, n. a kind of perfume, = tṛṇa-kuṅkuma.
     gandhāpakarṣaṇa gandhāpakarṣaṇa (-dha-ap-), am, n. removing smells.
     gandhāmbu gandhāmbu (-dha-am-), u, n. fragrant water.
     gandhāmlā gandhāmlā (-dha-ām-), f. the wild lemon tree.
     gandhālā gandhālā (-dha-āla = ālaya ?), f., N. of a plant, commonly Jiyatī, Celtis Orientalis.
     gandhāśuṇḍinī gandhā-śuṇḍinī = gan-dha-śuṇḍinī.
     gandhāśman gandhāśman (-dha-aś-), ā, m. sulphur.
     gandhāṣṭaka gandhāṣṭaka (-dha-aṣ-), am, n. a mixture of eight fragrant substances varying according to the deities to whom they are offered (e. g. the eight articles, sandal, agallochum, camphor, saffron, valerian, and some fragrant grasses).
     gandhāhvā gandhāhvā (-dha-āh-), f. = gandha-nāmnī.
     gandhendriya gandhendriya (-dha-in-), am, n. the organ of smell.
     gandhebha gandhebha (-dha-ibha), as, m. 'the scent-elephant;' [cf. gandha-dvipa, gandha-hastin.]
     gandhotu gandhotu or gandhautu (-dha-otu), us, m. the civet cat.
     gandhotkaṭā gandhotkaṭā (-dha-ut-), f., N. of a plant, = damanaka.
     gandhottamā gan-dhottamā (-dha-ut-), f. spirituous or vinous liquor.
     gandhoda gandhoda (-dha-uda), am, n. fragrant water.
     gandhopajīvin gandhopajīvin (-dha-up-), ī, inī, i, one who lives by perfumes, a seller of perfumes, a perfumer.

gandhaka gandhaka, as, m. sulphur; the Morunga tree, Hyperanthera Moringa, = śobhāñjana.

gandhakīya gandhakīya, as, ā, am, relating to sulphur, treating of it.

gandhaya gandhaya, nom. P. gandhayati, -yitum, to make redolent or odoriferous.

gandhālu gandhālu, us, us, u, fragrant, perfumed.

gandhi gandhi, is, is, i, (at the end of compounds) having the smell of, smelling of, perfumed with; having only the smell of, containing only a very small quantity; (i), n. a kind of perfume.

gandhika gandhika, as, ā, am, having the smell of, smelling of [cf. aja-gandhika, avi-g-, utpala-g-]; having only the smell, having a very little of anything (e. g. bhrātṛ-gandhika, being brother only by name); (as), m. a seller of perfumes; sulphur.

gandhin gandhin, ī, inī, i, having a smell, smelling, odoriferous; (ī), m. a bug; also the flying bug; the tree Xanthophyllum Virens; (nī), f. a kind of perfume, = murā.
     gandhiparṇa gandhi-parṇa, as, m., N. of a plant, = sapta-cchada.

gandhana gandhana, am, n. continued effort, perseverance; hurting, injury, killing; manifestation, information, intimation, informing against.

gandharva gandharva or sometimes in post-Vedic writings gandharba, as, m. a Gandharva. Though in later times the Gandharvas are regarded as a class, yet in the Ṛg-veda rarely more than one is mentioned; he is commonly designated as the 'heavenly Gandharva' (divyo gandharvaḥ), and sometimes named Viśvā-vasu; his habitation is the sky, or the region of the air and the heavenly waters; his especial duty is to guard the heavenly Soma, which the gods obtain through his intervention. It is obtained for the human race by Indra, who conquers the Gandharva and takes it by force. The heavenly Gandharva is supposed to be a good physician, because the Soma is considered as the best medicine; possibly, however, the word Soma originally denoted not the beverage so called, but the moon, and the heavenly Gandharva may have been the genius or tutelary deity of the moon. It is certain that the heavenly Gandharva and the Soma are sometimes identified. He is also regarded as one of the genii who regulate the course of the Sun's horses; he knows and makes known the secrets of heaven and divine truths generally. He is the parent of the first pair of human beings, Yama and Yamī, and has a peculiar mystical power over women and a right to possess them. For this reason he is invoked in marriage ceremonies. Exstatic states of mind and possession by evil spirits are supposed to be derived from the heavenly Gandharva. With Jainas he is an attendant of the seventeenth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī. The Gandharvas as a class have the same characteristic features as the one Gandharva; they live in the sky, guard the Soma, are governed by Varuṇa (just as the Apsarasas are governed by Soma), know the best medicines, regulate the course of the asterisms (in one passage of the Vājasaneyi-Saṃhitā twenty-seven being mentioned), follow after women and are desirous of intercourse with them. As soon as a girl becomes marriageable, she belongs to Soma, the Gandharvas and Agni. The wives of the Gandharvas are the Apsarasas, and like them the Gandharvas are invoked in gambling with dice; they are also feared as evil beings together with the Rakshasas, Kimīdins, Piśācas, &c., amulets being worn as a protection against them. In the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa they are called the preceptors of the Ṛṣis. In epic poetry the Gandharvas are the celestial musicians or heavenly singers who form the orchestra at the banquets of the gods, and they belong together with the Apsarasas to Indra's heaven, sharing also in his battles. In the more systematic mythology the Gandharvas constitute one of the classes into which the higher creation is divided (e. g. gods, manes, Gandharvas; or gods, Asuras, Gandharvas, men, &c.). In one passage of the Taittirīya-Āraṇyaka eleven classes of Gandharvas are mentioned. The chief or leader of the Gandharvas is named Citra-ratha. They are sometimes called the creatures of Prajāpati or Brahmā. With Jainas the Gandharvas constitute one of the eight classes of the Vyantaras. The following meanings are also given to the word gandharva -a singer; the Koil or black cuckoo; the soul after death, and previous to its being born again (corresponding in some respects to the western notion of a ghost); a horse; the sun; a sage, a pious man; a kind of deer, according to some, the musk deer; (ī), f. Gandharvī, a daughter of Su-rabhi and mother of the race of horses; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     gandharvakhaṇḍa gan-dharva-khaṇḍa, one of the nine divisions of Bhāratavarṣa.
     gandharvagṛhīta gandharva-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, Ved. possessed by a Gandharva.
     gandharvagraha gandharva-graha, as, m. the being possessed by a Gandharva.
     gandharvanagara gandharva-nagara or gandharva-pura, am, n. the city of the Gandharvas, an imaginary town in the sky, probably the result of the phenomenon called mirage.
     gandharvanagarākāra gandharvanagarākāra (-ra-āk-), as, ā, am, resembling the city of the Gandharvas.
     gandharvapatnī gandharva-patnī, f., Ved. the wife of a Gandharva, an Apsaras.
     gandharvarāja gandharva-rāja, as, m. Citra-ratha, chief of the Gandharvas.
     gandharvartu gandharvartu (-va-ṛtu), us, m., Ved. the time or season of the Gandharvas.
     gandharvavidyā gan-dharva-vidyā, f. the science of the Gandharvas, music, dancing.
     gandharvavivāha gandharva-vivāha, as, m. one of the forms of marriage described in Manu III. 27, &c., viz. the form of the Gandharvas; it is described as a marriage proceeding entirely from love or the mutual inclination of a youth and maiden without ceremonies and without consulting relatives, and is allowable between persons of the second or military class.
     gandharvaveda gandharva-veda, as, m. the Gandharva-veda, the science of music considered as a branch of the Sāma-veda.
     gandharvahasta gandharva-hasta or gandharva-hastaka, as, m. the castor-oil tree, Palma Christi or Ricinus Communis, (the leaves being compared to the foot of a deer.)

gandhāra gandhāra, ās, m. pl., N. of a people [cf. gāndhāri]; (ī), f., N. of a Vidyā-devī; (a various reading has gāndhārī.)

gandhāri gandhāri, ayas, m. pl., N. of a people.

gandhālī gandhālī, f. a wasp; a creeping plant, Poederia Foetida, commonly gāndhālī or gan-dha-bhādāli; [cf. gandholī.]
     gandhālīgarbha gandhālī-gar-bha, as, m. small cardamoms (sūkṣmailā).

gandholi gandholi, is, f. the plant Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet, = śaṭī; [cf. gandholī below.]

gandholī gandholī, f. [cf. gandhālī above], a wasp; the plant Poederia Foetida (= bhadrā), Cyperus Rotundus, a fragrant grass; the plant Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet; dried ginger, = śuṇṭhī.

gabha gabha, as, m. (fr. gabh, = gambh, = jambh), Ved. a slit, anything split asunder, cleft; the vulva; [cf. gabhasti, gabhīra, gambhīra.]

gabhastala gabhastala, am, n., N. of a hell; [cf. gabhasti-mat.]

gabhasti gabhasti, is, is, m. f. (related to gabha; the original meaning may have been a fork), Ved. a particular part of a carriage, the shaft; the double-edged thunderbolt of Indra (?); the fore part of the arm, the hand; a ray of light, a sun-beam, a moon-beam, i. e. the hands of the sun or moon; (is), m. the sun; (is), f. an epithet of Svāhā, the wife of Agni.
     gabhastinemi gabhasti-nemi, is, m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     gabhastipāṇi gabhasti-pāṇi, is, m. the sun, 'having rays for hands.'
     gabhastipūta gabhasti-pūta, as, ā, am, Ved. purified with the hands.
     gabhastimat gabhasti-mat, ān, atī, at, shining, brilliant; (ān), m. the sun; N. of one of the nine divisions of Bhārata-varsha; (at), n. one of the seven divisions of Pātāla or the region below the earth.
     gabhastihasta gabhasti-hasta, as, m. the sun; [cf. gabhasti-pāṇi.]

gabhiṣak gabhi-ṣak, ind. (fr. gabhi, related to gabha and saj fr. rt. sañj), Ved. deeply down, far down or within; [cf. ānuṣak.]

gabhīkā gabhīkā, f., N. of a plant and its fruit.

gabhīra gabhīra or gambhīra, as, ā, am (related to gabha and gabhasti, 'a deep cleft;' the Ṛgveda generally uses gabhīra and only gambhīra at the beginning of a Pāda or quarter-verse; in post-Vedic writings gambhīra is the more usual form, but gabhīra occurs occasionally even in the latest writers), deep (opposed to gādha and dīna); deep in sound, deep-sounding, hollow in sound, hollow-toned (therefore enumerated in the Nighaṇṭu among the synonyms of vāc); profound, sagacious, grave, serious, solemn, earnest, secret, mysterious; dense, impervious; not to be penetrated, not to be investigated or explored, inscrutable, difficult to be perceived or understood; inexhaustible, continuous, uninterrupted (as time &c.). The deepness of a man's navel, of his voice, and of his character are sometimes praised together: when a man is said to have a deep navel, voice and character, he is said to be tri-gambhīraḥ; (as), m. (without the nasal), N. of a descendant of Āyu; (with the nasal), the lemon tree [cf. jambhīra and jambīra]; a lotus; a Mantra of the Ṛg-veda: (ā), f. hiccup, violent singultus; N. of a river; gabhīra, am, n. depth; [cf. Lith. gillybe, gelme, gyle; gillus: Slav. glubok; glubina.]
     gambhīracetas gambhīra-cetas, ās, ās, as, Ved. of profound mind.
     gambhīratā gambhīra-tā, f. or gam-bhīra-tva, am, n. depth (of water); depth of sound; profoundness, earnestness, sagacity.
     gambhīradhvani gambhīra-dhvani, is, m. a deep sound, low note or tone.
     gambhīranāda gambhīra-nāda or gabhīra-śabda, as, m. a deep or hollow sound, thundering, roaring
     gambhīranirghoṣa gam-bhīra-nirghoṣa, as, m., N. of a Nāga
     gambhīravedin gam-bhīra-vedin, ī, inī, i lit. deeply sagacious, restive (as an elephant).
     gambhīravedha gambhīra-vedha, as, ā, am, very penetrating.
     gambhīravepas gambhīra-vepas or gabhīra-vepas, ās, ās, as, Ved. moved deeply or inwardly, deeply excited.
     gambhīraśaṃsa gambhīra-śaṃsa, as, ā, am, Ved. ruling secretly or in a hidden manner; (Sāy.) whose praise is inexhaustible, an epithet of Varuṇa.
     gambhīrasattvasvaranābhi gam-bhīra-sattva-svara-nābhi, is, is, i, having a deep character, voice, and navel.
     gambhīrasvāmin gambhīra-svāmin, ī, m. the inscrutable lord; N. of a figure representing Nārāyaṇa.
     gambhīrārtha gambhīrārtha (-ra-ar-), as, m. profound sense or meaning.

gabhīrikā gabhīrikā, f. a large drum with a deep sound; a gong; [cf. gambhīraka.]

gambhīraka gambhīraka, as, ikā, am, lying deep; (with dṛṣṭi), a particular disease of the eye, which causes the pupil to contract and the eye to sink in its socket; (ikā), f., N. of a river.

[Page 0282-c]

gabholika gabholika, as, m. a small round pillow, = masūra.

gam 1. gam. The conjugational tenses are formed in the Veda according to four different methods, as follows: I) According to the rule for cl. 1, Pres. P. gamati; Pot. P. gamet; Impv. P. 1st sing. gamāni, &c. II) According to the rule for cl. 2, Pres. P. ganti; Pot. P. gamyāt; Impv. P. 2nd sing. gahi, 3rd gantu; Impf. P. 2nd and 3rd sing. agan, 1st pl. aganma; 3rd pl. agman; Pres. Part. gmat. III) According to the rule for cl. 3, Pres. P. jaganti; Pot. P. jagamyāt; Impf. ajagan. IV) According to the rule for cl. 1, with substitution of gacch for gam (this is the only formation used in classical Sanskṛt), Pres. P. gacchati; Pot. gacchet, &c. (the A. is often found in epic poetry); Perf. jagama or jagāma, jagantha or jagamitha, ja-gāma, 2nd du. jagmathus, 2nd pl. jagma; Perf. Part. jaganvas or jagmivas, f. jagmuṣī; 2nd Fut. gamiṣyati; 1st Fut. gantā; Aor. P. agamat, A. agaṃsta and agata, agaṃsmahi and agasmahi; Inf. gantum, Ved. gantave, gantavai, gamadhyai; Ind. Part. gatvā, Ved. gatvī, gatvāya; to go, move, go to or towards; to go away; to set out; to come; to go or pass as time (e. g. kāle gacchati, time going on, in the course of time); to go towards, approach (with acc. or loc. or dat. or with prati), arrive at, fall to the share of; to go against with hostile intentions, attack; to approach carnally, have intercourse with a woman (with acc.); to go to any state or condition, to become (e. g. mitratāṃ gacchati, he goes to friendship, i. e. he becomes friendly); to undergo, partake, of, participate, in, receive, obtain; pratīpaṃ gam, to go against, to oppose one's self to, resist a person (with gen.); jānubhyām avanīṃ gam, to go to the earth with the knees, to kneel down; dharaṇīm mūr-dhnā gam, to go to the earth with the head, to bow, make a bow; manasā gam (or without ma-nasā), to go with the mind, observe, perceive; understand, guess; doṣeṇa or doṣato gam, to approach with an accusation, to ascribe guilt to a person (acc.): Pass. gamyate, to be gone &c., to be understood, to be meant: Caus. gamayati, -yitum, to cause to go or come, lead or conduct towards; to send to (dat.); to bring to a place (acc.); to cause to go to any condition (acc.), cause to become; to spend time; to impart, grant; to cause to understand, to make clear or intelligible, explain; to convey an idea or meaning, denote; (causal of the causal) to cause a person (acc.) to go by means of another: Desid. P. A. jigamiṣati, jigāṃsate, to wish to go, to be going, to strive to approach; to wish to bring: Intens. jaṅgamyate, jaṅgamīti, Ved. jaṅganti and ganīganti, to visit; [cf. Goth. qvam; Eng. come; Mod. Germ kommen; Lat. venio for guemio.]

gat gat, t, t, t, (at the end of a compound) going; [cf. adhva-gat.]

gata gata, as, ā, am, gone, gone away, departed, departed from the world, deceased, dead; past (as time), gone by; disappeared; come, come forth from, come to, approached, arrived at, being in, situated in, contained in (with acc. or loc. or with prati and acc. or in a compound, e. g. sabhāṃ gata, come to an assembly; kānyakubje gata, gone to Kānya-kubja; mṛgam prati gata, directed towards the deer; ratha-gata, sitting or standing in a carriage; ādya-gata, tūrya-gata, antya-gata, taking the first, fourth, last place; sarva-gata, spread everywhere), gone to any state or condition, fallen into (with acc. or loc. or in compounds, e. g. kṣayaṃ or kṣaye gata, gone to destruction; āpad-gata, fallen into misfortune); directed towards, belonging to; relating to, referring to, connected with (e. g. putra-gataḥ snehaḥ, love directed towards the son; tvad-gata, belonging to thee); frequented, visited; spread abroad, celebrated; known, understood; (am), n. going, motion, manner of going; the place where any one has gone; anything past or done, an event; diffusion, extension, celebration; manner.
     gatakalmaṣa gata-kalmaṣa, as, ā, am, freed from crime.
     gatakāla gata-kāla, as, m. past time.
     gatakīrtti gata-kīrtti, is, is, i, deprived of reputation.
     gataklama gata-klama, as, ā, am, rested, refreshed.
     gatacetana gata-cetana, as, ā, am, deprived of sense or consciousness, senseless, void of understanding, fainted away.
     gatacetas gata-cetas, ās, ās, as, bereft of sense.
     gatajvara gata-jvara, as, ā, am, free from fever or sickness, convalescent, recovered.
     gatatoyada gata-toyada, as, ā, am, cloudless, cleared up, fair.
     gatatrapa gata-trapa, as, ā, am, free from fear or shame, bold.
     gatadina gata-dina, am, n. or gata-divasa, as, m. the past day, yesterday; (am), ind. yesterday.
     gatanāsika gata-nāsika, as, ā, am, noseless.
     gatanidhana gata-nidhana, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     gatapāpa gata-pāpa, as, ā, am, freed from sin or guilt.
     gatapuṇya gata-puṇya, as, ā, am, devoid of holiness or religious merit.
     gatapratyāgata gata-pratyāgata, as, ā, am, gone away and returned; come back again after having gone away.
     gataprabha gata-prabha, as, ā, am, bereft of splendor, dim, faded.
     gataprāṇa gata-prāṇa, as, ā, am, lifeless, expired, dead.
     gataprāya gata-prāya, as, ā, am, almost gone or vanished.
     gatabhartṛkā gata-bhartṛkā, f. a widow.
     gatabhī gata-bhī, īs, īs, i, free from fear.
     gatamāya gata-māya, as, ā, am, without deceit, reformed, without compassion.
     gatarasa gata-rasa, as, ā, am, anything which has lost its flavour or sap, dried, withered.
     gatarātri gata-rātri, is, f. the past night, last night.
     gatalakṣmīka gata-lakṣ-mīka, as, ā, am, unfortunate, suffering losses; [cf. gata-śrīka.]
     gatavat gata-vat, ān, atī, at, going, passing, obtaining, falling into, feeling, entertaining.
     gatavayaska gata-vayaska, as, ā, am, advanced in life.
     gatavarṣa gata-var-ṣa, as, am, m. n. the past year.
     gatavitta gata-vitta or gata-vibhava, as, ā, am, bereft of wealth, beggared, impoverished.
     gatavaira gata-vaira, as, ā, am, at peace with, reconciled.
     gatavyatha gata-vyatha, as, ā, am, free from pain, unanxious.
     gataśaiśava gata-śaiśava, as, ā, am, past infancy, above eight years of age.
     gataśrī gata-śrī, īs, īs, i, Ved. one who has obtained fortune.
     gataśrīka gata-śrīka, as, ā, am, forsaken by fortune; unlucky.
     gatasaṅkalpa gata-saṅkalpa, as, ā, am, bereft of sense, foolish.
     gatasanga gata-sanga, as, ā, am, free from attachment, detached from. dissevered; adverse or indifferent to
     gatasattva gata-sattva, as, ā, am, annihilated, lifeless, dead; base.
     gatasandeha gata-sandeha, as, ā, am, free from doubt.
     gatasannaka gata-sannaka, as, m. an elephant out of rut.
     gatasādhvasa gata-sādhvasa, as, ā, am, afraid.
     gatasauhṛda gata-sau-hṛda, as, ā, am, bereft of friends; unkind, unfeeling, indifferent.
     gatākṣa gatākṣa (-ta-ak-), as, ā, am, sightless, blind.
     gatāgata gatāgata (-ta-āg-), am, n. going and coming, going to and fro, reiterated motion in general; the flight of a bird backward and forward; (in astron.) irregular course of the asterisms.
     gatāgati gatā-gati (-ta-āg-), is, f. going back to the place whence one came.
     gatādhi gatādhi (-ta-ādhi), is, is, i, free from anxiety, happy.
     gatādhvan gatādhvan (-ta-adh-), ā, ā, a, one who has accomplished a journey, familiar with anything (loc.), conversant; (ā), f., scil. paurṇa-māsī, the time immediately preceding new moon, when a small streak of the moon is still visible.
     gatānugata gatānugata (-ta-an-), am, n. the following what precedes, following custom.
     gatānugatika gatānugatika, as, ī, am, following what precedes, following custom or the conduct of others, imitating, imitative, doing as others do.
     gatānta gatānta (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, one whose end has arrived.
     gatāyāta gatāyāta (-ta-āy-), am, n. coming and going.
     gatāyus gatāyus (-ta-āy-), us, us, us, one whose vital power has vanished, decayed, decrepid, infirm, very old; dead.
     gatārtavā gatārtavā (-ta-ār-), f. a woman past her courses or past childbearing; a barren woman.
     gatārtha gatārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, = artha-gata, unmeaning, nonsensical; poor, void of an object.
     gatālīka gatālīka (-ta-al-), as, ā, am, real, true.
     gatāsu gatāsu (ta-asu), us, us, u, one whose breath has gone, expired, dead.
     gatotsāha gatotsāha (-ta-ut-), as, ā, am, dispirited.
     gatodvega gatodvega (-ta-ud-), as, ā, am, comforted, freed from sorrow.
     gataujas gataujas (-ta-oj-), ās, ās, as, bereft of strength.

gataka gataka, am, n. going, motion.

gati gati, is, f. going, moving, gait, carriage, deportment, motion in general; manner or power of going; going away; procession, march, passage, procedure, progress, movement, (e. g. astra-gati, the going or flying of arrows; parāṃ gatiṃ gam, to go the last way, i. e. to die; daiva-gati, the course of fate, fate, fortune; kāvyasya gatiḥ, the progress or course of a poem); coming, arriving at, obtaining; path, way, course; the course of the asterisms; (in astron.) a certain division of the moon's path and the position of a planet in it; the diurnal motion of a planet in its orbit; issue, event; course of events, fortune; an issue, a running wound or sore; place of issue, origin, reason; event, possibility, an expedient, means; a means of success, way, or art, me hod of acting, stratagem: refuge, resource; remedy; the position (of a child at birth); state, condition, situation, proportion, mode of existence, nature; a happy issue, happiness (e. g. anuttamā gatiḥ, the incomparable course, the attainment of eternal bliss), transmigration, metempsychosis, the course or migration of the soul through several bodies, the condition of a person undergoing this migration; manner; knowledge, wisdom; (in gram.) a term for prepositions and some other adverbial prefixes (such as alam &c.) when immediately connected with the tenses of a verb or with verbal derivatives (see karma-prava-canīya); a particular high number; (gati personified is a daughter of Deva-hūti and wife of Pulaha.)
     gatitālin gati-tālin, ī, m., N. of an attendant of Skanda.
     gatibhaṅga gati-bhaṅga, as, m. stoppage, impediment to progress.
     gatimat gati-mat, ān, atī, at, possessed of motion, in motion, moving; having issues or sores; connected with a preposition &c.; [cf. gati]
     gatiśakti gati-śakti, is, f. the power of motion.
     gatihīna gati-hīna, as, ā, am, forlorn, without resource or refuge.
     gatyanusāra gaty-anusāra, as, m. following the way of another.
     gatyūna gaty-ūna, as, ā, am, impassable, difficult of access, desert, helpless.

gatika gatika, am, n. going, motion; course; condition; refuge, asylum.

gatilā gatilā, f. the not being different from one another, mutual agreement (?); N. of a river.

gatīka gatīka, as, ā, am, passable; a-gatīka, impassable.

gatvan gatvan. See pūrva-gatvan.

gatvara gatvara, as, ā, am, going, moving, movable, locomotive, perishable.

gatvā gatvā, ind. having gone, having gone to or attained.

gantavya gantavya, as, ā, am, to be gone, to be gone to or attained; to be accomplished (as a way); to be approached, to be requested; to be undergone.

gantu gantu, us, m., Ved. a way, a course; a traveller, a way-farer.

gantukāma gantu-kāma, as, ā, am, wishing to go, on the point of departure, about to die.

gantṛ gantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, who or what goes or moves, going, coming, approaching, arriving at (with acc. or loc.); going to a woman, having intercourse with one; (trī), f. a cart or car drawn by oxen.
     gantrīratha gantrī-ratha, as, m. a car drawn by oxen; [cf. maṭha.]

gam 2. gam (occurring only in gen. and abl. gamas), Ved. the earth; [cf. kṣam: cf. also Gr. [greek] Zend zem; Lith. zemie; Slav. zemlje; Russ. zemlu.]

gama gama, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.) going (e. g. araṅ-gama, kāma-gama, kha-gama, &c., q. v.); (as), m. going, moving; march, especially the march of an assailant; intercourse with a woman; a road; flightiness, superficiality, thoughtlessness; acting inconsiderately, looking at anything hastily or superficially; a game played with dice and men, as backgammon &c.; a similar reading in two texts (?), hasty or careless perusal, running over a book (?).
     gamakāritva gamakāri-tva, am, n. inconsiderateness, rashness.

gamaka gamaka, as, ikā, am, leading to conviction (e. g. hetu a convincing reason).
     gamakatva gamaka-tva, am, n. or gamaka-tā, f. convincing proof.

gamatha gamatha, as, m. a traveller; a road.

gamana gamana, am, n. going, manner of going, going away, departure, going to or approaching; march in general or the march of an assailant; intercourse with a woman, cohabitation; undergoing or obtaining, attaining; way, possibility.
     gamanavat gamana-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with motion, moving.
     gamanārha gamanārha (-na-ar-), as, ā, am, to be sought, fit, suitable, desirable.

gamanīya gamanīya, as, ā, am, accessible, approachable, passable, attainable, what may be gone to or reached; intelligible, to be understood, what ought to be followed, to be practised or observed; relating to going &c (e. g. gurustrī-gamanīya, relating to intercourse with the wife of a teacher, or consisting in it, as a sin).

gamayat gamayat, an, antī, at, causing or making to go.

gamayitavya gamayitavya, as, ā, am, to be made to go, to be spent.

gamayitṛ gamayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, causing to arrive at, leading to.

gamita gamita, as, ā, am, caused to go, sent, brought, reduced, driven to.

gamin gamin, ī, inī, i, intending to go; (ī), m. a passenger.

gamiṣṭha gamiṣṭha, as, ā, am, most ready to go, most willing to come; (a superlative fr. gantṛ.)

gamya gamya, as, ā, am, to be gone, to be gone to, approachable, accessible, passable, attainable; accessible to men (as a woman), fit for cohabitation; a man with whom a woman may have intercourse, libidinous, a voluptuary; easily brought under the influence of a drug or medicine, curable by it; to be perceived or understood, intelligible, perceptible; intended, meant; desirable, suitable fit.
     gamyatā gamya-tā, f. or gamya-tva, am, n. accessibility, perceptibility, the being intended or meant, being capable of attainment.

gamyamāna gamyamāna, as, ā, am, being gone or gone to, being understood.

gamātra ga-mātra, as or am, m. or n. (?), a particular number.

gamb gamb, cl. 1. P. gambati, -bitum, to go or move.

gambhan gambhan, a, n., Ved., or gambhara, am, n., Ved. depth (as of water); water; [cf. gah-man and gabhīra.]

gambhārī gambhārī or gambhārikā, f. the tree Gmelina Arborea; also the flower, fruit, and root of this tree.

gambhīra gambhīra and its compounds. See under gabhīra.

gaya gaya, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. gam or gai), a house, household, family, goods and chattels, the contents of a house, property, wealth, a species of ox, the Gayal or Bos Gavaeus; N. of a Ṛṣi, son of Plati; also of a Rājarṣi, performer of a celebrated sacrifice, (he was conquered by Māndhātṛ); a son of Amūrta-rajas; also of Āyus; also of a Manu; also of Havirdhāna and Dhiṣaṇā (Havirdhānī); also of Ūru and Āgneyī; of Vitatha; of Sudyumna; of Nakta and Druti; N. of the people living round Gayā and the district inhabited by them; N. of an Asura, who like the Rājarṣi Gaya is connected with the town Gayā; one of the monkey followers of Rāma; N. of a mountain near Gayā; (ās), m. pl., Ved. the vital airs; (ā), f. Gayā, the city in Behār still so called and a place of pilgrimage, the residence of the saint of the same name; it was sanctified by the benediction of Viṣṇu as a tribute to the piety of Gaya, the Rājarṣi, or (according to another legend) to Gaya, the Asura, who was overwhelmed here with rocks by the gods; the Śrāddha should be performed once at least in the life of every Hindū to his progenitors at Gayā; N. of a river; [cf. śaṅ-gaya and buddha-gayā.]
     gayadāsa gaya-dāsa, as, m., N. of a physician.
     gayaśāta gaya-śāta, as, m., N. of a Buddhist patriarch.
     gayaśiras gaya-śiras, as, n., N. of a mountain near Gayā, a renowned place of pilgrimage.
     gayasādhana gaya-sādhana, as, ī, am, Ved. promoting domestic wealth or prosperity, an epithet of Soma.
     gayasphāna gaya-sphāna, as, ā, am, Ved. increasing domestic wealth, promoting the prosperity of a household; an epithet of Soma.
     gayākāśyapa gayā-kāśyapa, as, m., N. of a pupil of Śākya-siṃha.
     gayādāsa gayā-dāsa, as, m., N. of an author.
     gayāmāhātmya gayā-māhātmya, am, n., N. of a section of the Vāyu-Purāṇa.
     gayāśikhara gayā-śikhara, as or am, m. or n. (?), or gayā-śiras, as, n. or gayā-śīrṣa, am, n., N. of a mountain near Gayā, a renowned place of pilgrimage; [cf. gaya-śiras.]

gara gara, as, ī, am (fr. 2. gṝ), swallowing; (as), m. any drink, beverage, fluid; a noxious or poisonous beverage; a factitious poison; an antidote; sickness, disease; probably a peculiar kind of disease attended with difficulty of swallowing (?), dysphagia (?); N. of a son of Uśīnara; (am), n. a kind of poison; the fifth of the eleven Karaṇas; sprinkling, wetting (?); (ā), f. swallowing; N. of a plant, = devadālī-latā; (ī), f. a kind of grass, Andropogon Serratus.
     garagir gara-gir, īr, īr, īr, or gara-gīrṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. one who has swallowed a noxious draught, poisoned
     garagīrṇin garagīrṇin, ī, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     garaghna gara-ghna, as, ī, am, removing poison or the disease called Gara, an antidote; sanative, healthy; (as), m. a kind of basil, Ocimum Sanctum, = kṛṣṇārjaka; another kind of Ocimum, = varvara; (ī). f a kind of fish, commonly Garai, the young of the Ophiocephalus Lata.
     garada gara-da, as, ā, am, poisoning, a poisoner; unwholesome, occasioning sickness; (am), n. poison.
     garadāna gara-dāna, am, n. giving poison.
     garavrata gara-vrata, as, m. a peacock.
     garahan gara-han, ā, m. the plant Ocimum Sanctum.
     garātmaka garātmaka (-ra-āt-), am, n. the seed of the plant Śobhāñjana or Hyperanthera Moringa.
     garādhikā garādhikā (-ra-adh-), f. the insect called Lākṣā or the red dye obtained from it.

garaṇa garaṇa, am, n. the act of swallowing; wetting, sprinkling.
     garaṇavat garaṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, occupied in swallowing.

garala garala, as, am, m. n. poison; the venom of a snake or venom in general; (am), n. a bundle of grass or hay; a measure in general.
     garalāri garalāri (-la-ari), is, m. an emerald; [cf. garuḍāṅkita, garuḍāśman, garuḍottīrṇa.]

garalin garalin, ī, inī, i, venomous, poisonous.

garita garita, as, ā, am, poisoned.

garabha garabha, as, m. the foetus or embryo, = garbha.

garāgarī garāgarī, f. a kind of grass, Andropogon Serratus, = kharā, garī, agarī.

gariman gariman, ā, m. (fr. guru), heaviness, weight; one of the eight Siddhis or faculties of Śiva (making himself heavy at will); importance, dignity, venerableness; worth, excellence.

gariṣṭha gariṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. fr. guru), heaviest, excessively heavy; very venerable; worst; (as), m., N. of a man; also of an Asura.

garīyas garīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. fr. guru), heavier, very heavy, heaviest; weightier, greater; more precious or valuable, dearer; highly venerable; worse.
     garīyastva garīyas-tva, am, n. weight, importance.

garu garu = guru in agaru, q. v.

garuḍa garuḍa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 2. gṝ, to swallow, because Garuḍa was perhaps originally identified with the all-consuming fire of the sun's rays), N. of a mythical bird, the chief of the feathered race, the enemy of the serpent-race, the vehicle of Viṣṇu, and the son of Kaśyapa and Vinatā, and elder brother of Aruṇa; (shortly after his birth he frightened the gods by his brilliant lustre; they supposed him to be Agni, and requested his protection; when they discovered that he was Garuḍa, they praised him as the highest being, and called him fire and sun. Aruṇa, the charioteer of the sun or the personified dawn, is said to be the younger brother of Garuḍa. In some legends Svāhā, the wife of Agni, takes the shape of a female Garuḍī, = su-parṇī. With Jainas, Garuḍa is an attendant of the sixteenth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī); a building shaped like Garuḍa; N. of a peculiar military array; N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa; N. of a Kalpa, the fourteenth day of Brahmā.
     garuḍadhvaja garuḍa-dhvaja, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa (whose symbol is Garuḍa).
     garuḍapurāṇa garuḍa-purāṇa, am, n., N. of the seventeenth Purāṇa; [cf. gāruḍa.]
     garuḍaruta garuḍa-ruta, am, n. a species of metre, having four lines to the stanza and sixteen syllables to each line.
     garuḍavegā garuḍa-vegā, f., N. of a plant.
     garuḍāgraja garuḍāgraja (-ḍa-ag), as, m. having Garuḍa for his elder brother, an epithet of Aruṇa, the charioteer of the sun.
     garuḍāṅka garuḍāṅka (-ḍa-aṅ-), as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.
     garuḍāṅkita garu-ḍāṅkita (-ḍa-aṅ-), am, n. an emerald; [cf. garu-ḍāśman, garuḍottīrṇa, gāruḍa, gārutmata.]
     garuḍārdha garuḍārdha (-ḍa-ar-), as, m. (?), a kind of arrow.
     garuḍāśman garuḍāśman (-ḍa-aś-), ā, m. an emerald.
     garuḍottīrṇa garuḍottīrṇa (ḍa-ut-), am, n. an emerald.
     garuḍopaniṣad garuḍopaniṣad (-ḍa-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

garut garut, t, m. (said to be fr. 2. gṝ), the wing of a bird.
     garutmat garut-mat, ān, atī, at (in the Veda only found in connection with su-parṇa), feathered, winged; swallowing; (ān), m. the bird Garuḍa; a bird in general.
     garudyodhin garud-yodhin, ī, m. a quail.

garula garula = garuḍa.

garga garga, as, m. (said to be fr. 2. gṝ), N. of an old sage, a descendant of Bharad-vāja and of Aṅgiras; N. of an astronomer; N. of a physician; N. of a son of king Vitatha; also of a grandson of this king; a bull; an earth-worm; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Garga; (ā), f., N. of a woman; (ī), f., N. of a woman; [cf. gārgī and gārgya.]
     gargabhūmi garga-bhūmi, is, m., N. of a prince; (also bharga-bhūmi.)
     gargaśiras garga-śiras, ās, m., N. of a Dānava.
     gargasrotas garga-srotas, as, n. Garga's stream, N. of a Tīrtha.

gargīya gargīya, as, m. a descendant of Garga (?).

gargara gargara, as, m. (an onomatopoetic word), a whirlpool, an eddy [cf. Lat. gurges]; a kind of musical instrument; a kind of fish, Pimelodus Gagora; N. of a man; (as, ī), m. f. a churn; a vessel for holding water, a guglet.

gargaraka gargaraka, as, m. a kind of fish [cf. the preceding]; a kind of plant with a poisonous root.

gargāṭa gargāṭa, as, m. a kind of fish, Pimelodus Gagora; [cf. the preceding.]

garj garj, cl. 1. 10. P. garjati, jagarja, garjiṣyati, agarjīt, garjitum, garja-yati, -yitum, to emit a deep or full sound, to sound as distant thunder, to thunder; to roar, growl; to rave &c.; [cf. Lat. garrio, gurges; Old Germ. kurran, krago, kragil, krachon, gellan, kallon, kallari; Mod. Germ. quarren, girren.]

garja garja, as, m. a (roaring) elephant; (as, ā), m. f. the roaring of elephants, the rumbling of clouds &c.
     garjāphala garjā-phala, as, m., N. of a plant, = vi-kaṇṭaka.

garjaka garjaka, as, m. a kind of fish, = śāla or śālaja, commonly gajāḍa.

garjana garjana, am, n. sound, noise; crying, roaring, the rumbling of clouds &c.; a grumbling noise, a growl, a grunt; passion, wrath; war, battle, conflict; excessive indignation, reproach, menace.

garjanīya garjanīya, as, ā, am, to be sounded or roared.

garjanmegha garjan-megha, as, m. a thunder-cloud.

garji garji, is, m. the muttering of clouds or distant thunder.

garjita garjita, as, ā, am, sounded, roared, bellowed; (as), m. a (roaring) elephant in rut; (am), n. the muttering of clouds or rolling of distant thunder.

garjya garjya, as, ā, am, to be roared or sounded.

gajara garjara, am, n. a carrot, Daucus Carota.

garta 1. garta, as, m., Ved. a high seat (?), a throne; the seat of a war-chariot, a chariot; a table for playing at dice; a house.
     gartasad garta-sad, t, t, t, Ved. sitting on a war-chariot.
     gartāruh gartāruh (-ta-ār-), k, k, k, Ved. ascending a war-chariot; (Sāy.) entering a hall of justice.

garta 2. garta, as, ā, am, m. f. n. (said to be fr. rt. 2. gṝ, but perhaps a later form for karta), a hollow, a hole, a cave; a grave; (as), m. the hollow of the loins; a kind of disease; N. of a country, a part of Trigarta, in the north-west of India.
     gartanvat gartan-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having holes or excavations.
     gartamit garta-mit, t, t, t, Ved. buried in a hole.
     gartāśraya gartāśraya (-ta-āś-), as, m. any animal living in holes or under ground, a mouse, rat, &c.
     garteśa garteśa (-ta-īśa), as, m. the master of a cave.
     garteṣṭhā garte-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am, being in a hole or grave.

gartikā gartikā, f. a weaver's workshop (so called because a weaver sits at his loom with his feet in a hole below the level of the floor).

gard gard, cl. 1. 10. P. gardati, -ditum, gardayati, -yitum, to sound, to roar, emit any sound.

gardabha gardabha, as, m. (said to be fr. the last), an ass; a kind of perfume, = gandha, smell, odour; N. of a dynasty; (ī), f. a she-ass; an insect, a kind of beetle generated in cow-dung; N. of a several plants, = aparājitā, kaṭabhī, śveta-kaṇṭakārī; a disease of the skin, an eruption of round, red, and painful spots; also gardabhikā; (am), n. the white esculent water-lily, Nymphaea Esculenta; a kind of plant used as a vermifuge; [cf. viḍaṅga].
     gardabhagada garda-bha-gada, as, m. a kind of disease of the skin; [cf. gardabhikā, jāla-gardabha, jvālā-gardabhaka, pāṣāṇa-gardabha.]
     gardabhanādin gardabha-nādin, ī, inī, i, Ved. braying like an ass.
     gardabharūpa gardabha-rūpa, as, m. having the form of an ass, an epithet of Vikramāditya.
     gardabhaśāka gardabha-śāka, as, ā or ī. m. f. the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus.
     gardabhākṣa gardabhākṣa (bha-ak-), as, m., N. of a descendant of Hiraṇya-kaśipu and son of Bali.
     gardabhājina gardabhājina (-bha-aj-), am, n. the skin or hide of an ass.
     gardabhāṇḍa gardabhāṇḍa (-bha-aṇ-), as, m., N. of a tree, commonly Pārspīpal, Thespesia Populneoides; or also the tree Ficus Infectoria; an Adhyāya or Anuvāka, in which the word Gardabhāṇḍa occurs.
     gardabhāṇḍaka gardabhāṇḍaka, as, m. the tree Thespesia Populneoides.
     gardabhāṇḍīya garda-bhāṇḍīya, as, m. an Adhyāya or Anuvāka, in which the word Gardabhāṇḍa occurs.
     gardabhāhvaya garda-bhāhvaya (-bha-āh-), am, n. the white esculent water-lily, Nymphaea Esculenta.
     gardabhīmukha gardabhī-mu-kha, as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     gardabhīvipīta gardabhī-vipīta, as, m., N. of a man.

gardabhaka gardabhaka, as, m. a kind of insect; (ikā), f. a cutaneous disease, a blotch, an eruption.

gardabhi gardabhi, is, m., N. of a man.

gardabhin gardabhin, ī, m., N. of a dynasty; [cf. gardabha.]

gardayitnu gardayitnu, us, m. a cloud; [cf. gaḍayat and gaḍayitnu.]

gardh gardh, another form of rt. gṛdh.

gardha gardha, as, m. desire, greediness, eagerness; a tree, commonly called Pārspīpal; [cf. gardabhāṇḍa.]

gardhana gardhana or gardhita, as, ā, am, covetous, greedy.

gardhin gardhin, ī, inī, i, desirous, greedy, covetous; pursuing or following with eagerness.

garb 1. garb, cl. 1. P. garbati, -bitum, to move, to go or approach, = kharb, carb, gharb, &c.

garb 2. garb. See garv and garva.

garbha garbha, as, m. (fr. grabh = grah, to conceive, said to be fr. 2. gṝ), the womb, the belly, the inside, the middle, the interior of anything; an inner apartment, a lying-in chamber; any interior chamber, the adytum of a temple &c.; a foetus or embryo, a child, the brood or offspring of birds; the fruit (of plants); the offspring of the sky, i. e. the fogs and vapour drawn upwards by the rays of the sun during eight months and sent down again in the rainy season; the bed of a river (especially of the Ganges) when fullest, i. e. on the fourteenth day of the dark half of the month Bhadrā, or in the height of the rains, (the Garbha extends to this point, after which the Tīra or proper bank begins, and extends for 150 cubits; this space being holy ground); joining, union; the rough coat of the fruit of the Jaka; the calyx of the lotus. (garbha is often found at the end of compounds in the sense of having in the interior, containing, filled with; e. g. jala-gar-bha, as, ā, am, filled with water; agni-garbha, as, ā, am, containing fire); [cf. amṛta-garbha, ardha-g-, kṛṣṇa-g-, mūḍha-g-, viśva-g-, hiraṇya-g-: cf. also Hib. cilfin, 'the belly;' Angl. Sax. hrif; Germ. kalb (?); Eng. calf; Gr. [greek]]
     garbhakara garbha-kara, as, ī, am, producing impregnation, procreative, fecundatory, impregnatory; (as), m. the plant Nageia Putrañjīva.
     garbhakaraṇa garbha-karaṇa, am, n., Ved. anything which causes impregnation.
     garbhakāra garbha-kāra, as, ā, am, impregnating, fecundatory, procreative, producing impregnation; (am), n., N. of a ceremony.
     garbhakāla garbha-kāla, as, m. the time of impregnation; the time when the offspring of the sky, i. e. the vapour collected in the air [cf. garbha above], shows the first signs of life, 195 days or seven lunar months after its first conception.
     garbhakośa garbha-kośa or garbha-koṣa, as, m. the uterus.
     garbhakleśa garbha-kleśa, as, m. pains caused by the embryo, pains of childbirth.
     garbhakṣaya garbha-kṣaya, as, m. loss of the embryo, miscarriage.
     garbhagṛha garbha-gṛha, am, n. an inner apartment, an inner chamber, a lying-in chamber; the sanctuary or adytum of a temple; (in compounds) a house containing anything (e. g. śara-garbha-gṛha, a house containing arrows).
     garbhagrahaṇa garbha-grahaṇa, am, n. conception, impregnation.
     garbhaghātin gar-bha-ghātin, ī, inī, i, killing the embryo, producing abortion; (inī), f. a poisonous plant, Methonica Superba.
     garbhacalana garbha-calana, am, n. quickening, the motion of the foetus in the uterus.
     garbhacyuta garbha-cyuta, as, ā, am, fallen from the womb (as a child); miscarrying.
     garbhacyuti garbha-cyuti, is, f. falling from the womb, birth, delivery; miscarriage.
     garbhatā garbha-tā, f. or garbha-tva, am, n. impregnation.
     garbhada garbha-da, as, ā, am, impregnating, procreative; (as), m. the tree Nageia Putrañjīva; (ā), f., N. of a shrub.
     garbhadātṛ garbha-dātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, impregnating, procreative; (ī), f., N. of a shrub, = garbha-dā, apatya-dā, putra-dā, &c.
     garbhadāsa garbha-dāsa, as, m. a slave by birth.
     garbhadivasa garbha-divasa, ās, m. pl. certain days on which the vapours collected in the air show signs of life; [cf. garbha-kāla.]
     garbhadruh garbha-druh, -dhruk, k, k, destroying the foetus, causing abortion.
     garbhadha garbha-dha, as, ā, am, Ved. procreative, impregnatory.
     garbhadharā garbha-dharā, f. bearing a foetus, pregnant.
     garbhadhāna garbha-dhāna, am, n. impregnating.
     garbhadhāraṇa garbha-dhāraṇa, am, ā, n. f. gestation, impregnation, conception in the womb, pregnancy; N. of the twenty-second Adhyāya in Varāha-mihira's Bṛhat-saṃhitā.
     garbhadhārita garbha-dhārita, as, ā, am, contained in the womb, conceived, borne.
     garbhadhi garbha-dhi, is, m., Ved. a breeding-place, a nest, cohabitation.
     garbhadhvaṃsa garbha-dhvaṃsa, as, m. abortion.
     garbhanāḍī garbha-nāḍī or garbha-nābhi-nāḍī, f. the umbilical cord.
     garbhanud garbha-nud, t, t, t, causing abortion; (t), m. the poisonous plant Methonica Superba.
     garbhaparisrava garbha-parisrava, as, m. secundines.
     garbhapākin garbha-pākin, ī, m. rice ripening in sixty days (during the latter period of the sky's pregnancy).
     garbhapāta garbha-pāta, as, m. miscarriage after the fourth month of pregnancy.
     garbhapātaka garbha-pātaka, as, ī, am, causing miscarriage; (as), m. a red kind of Moringa.
     garbhapātana gar-bha-pātana, as, ī, am, causing miscarriage, producing abortion; (as), m., N. of a plant, = rīṭhā-karañja; (ī), f. the plant Methonica Superba; any plant or drug supposed to produce abortion; (am), n. producing abortion.
     garbhapātin garbha-pātin, ī, inī, i, causing miscarriage, producing abortion; (inī), f., N. of a plant, = viśalyā.
     garbhapoṣaṇa garbha-poṣaṇa, am, n. nourishing a foetus, gestation.
     garbhabharman garbha-bharman, a, n. supporting a foetus, gestation.
     garbhabhavana garbha-bhavana, am, n. the sanctuary or adytum of a temple; [cf. garbha-gṛha.]
     garbhabhāra garbha-bhāra, as, m. the weight of the foetus.
     garbhamaṇḍapa garbha-maṇḍapa, as, m. an inner apartment, a bed-chamber.
     garbhamāsa garbha-māsa, as, m. month of pregnancy.
     garbhamocana garbha-mo-cana, am, n. delivery, birth.
     garbhayoṣā garbha-yoṣā, f. a pregnant woman, metaphorically the river Ganges overflowing its banks.
     garbharakṣaṇa garbha-rakṣaṇa, am, n. protecting the foetus, N. of a ceremony performed in the fourth month of gestation.
     garbharandhi garbha-randhi, is, f. complete cooking (?).
     garbharasa garbha-rasa, as, ā, am, Ved. endowed with impregnating moisture.
     garbharūpa gar-bha-rūpa or garbha-rūpaka, as, ā, am, childish, juvenile; (as), m. a child, an infant, a youth.
     garbhalakṣaṇa garbha-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, observing the signs of the rainy season; (am), n. symptom of pregnancy; N. of the twenty-first Adhyāya of Varāha-mihira's Bṛhat-saṃhitā treating on the marks or signs of the rainy season.
     garbhalambhana garbha-lambhana, am, n. a ceremony performed for the sake of facilitating conception.
     garbhavatī garbha-vatī, f. a pregnant female.
     garbhavasati garbha-vasati, is, f. or garbha-vāsa, as, m. the abode of the foetus, the womb.
     garbhavāyu garbha-vāyu, us, m. air in the womb.
     garbhavicyuti garbha-vicyuti, is, f. abortion in the beginning of pregnancy.
     garbhavipatti garbha-vipatti, is, f. the death of the foetus.
     garbhavedanā garbha-vedanā, f. the pains of childbirth.
     garbhaveśman garbha-veśman, a, n. the womb or a lying-in chamber.
     garbhavyākaraṇa garbha-vyākaraṇa, am, n. the formation of the embryo, a part of the Śarīra section in medical works.
     garbhavyāpad garbha-vyāpad, t, f. the death of the foetus.
     garbhavyūha garbha-vyūha, as, m. a kind of battle array.
     garbhaśaṅku garbha-śaṅku, us, m. a kind of vectis or instrument for extracting the dead foetus.
     garbhaśayyā garbha-śayyā, f. the abode of the foetus, the uterus.
     garbhasaṅkramaṇa gar-bha-saṅkramaṇa, am, n. entering the womb.
     garbhasamaya garbha-samaya, as, m. the time when the offspring of the sky, the vapour collected in the air, shows the first signs of life, 195 days or seven lunar months after its conception; [cf. garbha-kāla.]
     garbhasambhava garbha-sambhava, as, m. or garbha-sambhūti, is, f. the production of a foetus, the becoming pregnant.
     garbhasubhaga garbha-subhaga or garbha-saubhāgya, as, ā, am, blessing the foetus.
     garbhasūtra garbha-sūtra, am, n. title of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     garbhastha garbha-stha, as, ā, am, situated in the womb; centrical, internal, in the interior, within the centre of anything.
     garbhasrāva garbha-srāva, as, m. abortion, miscarriage.
     garbhasrāvin garbhasrāvin, ī, iṇī, i, producing or occasioning abortion; (ī), m. the tree Phoenix Paludosa (hintāla).
     garbhāgāra garbhāgāra (-bha-āg-), am, n. the uterus; an inner and private room, the female apartments, the lying-in chamber; the sanctuary of a temple, the chamber where the object of worship or the image of a deity is placed; [cf. garbha-gṛha.]
     garbhāṅka garbhāṅka (-bha-aṅ-), as, m. interlude during an act.
     garbhāda garbhāda (-bha-ada), as, ā, am, Ved. consuming the foetus.
     garbhādhāna garbhādhāna (-bha-ādh-), am, n. impregnation; a ceremony performed after menstruation to ensure or facilitate conception.
     garbhāvakrānti garbhāvakrānti (-bha-av-), is, f. descent of the foetus.
     garbhāśaṅkā garbhāśaṅkā (-bha-āś-), f. suspicion of pregnancy.
     garbhāśaya garbhāśaya (-bha-āś-), as, m. the womb, the uterus.
     garbhāṣṭama garbhāṣṭama (-bha-aṣ-), as, m. the eighth month of uterine gestation; the eighth year reckoning from conception.
     garbhāspandana garbhāspandana (-bha-asp-), am, n. non-quickening of the foetus.
     garbhāsrāva garbhāsrāva (-bha-ās-), as, m. miscarriage.
     garbhetṛpta garbhe-tṛpta, as, ā, am, contented in the womb, i. e. indolent.
     garbheśvara garbheśvara (-bha-īś-), as, m. a sovereign by birth.
     garbheśvaratā garbheśvara-tā, f. sovereignty attained by inheritance.
     garbhotpatti garbhotpatti (-bha-ut-), is, f. the formation of the embryo.
     garbhopaghāta garbho-paghāta (-bha-up-), as, m. miscarriage of the embryo, (applied also to the sky.)
     garbhopaghātinī garbhopaghātinī (-bha-up-), f. a cow (or female) miscarrying from unseasonable gestation.
     garbhopaniṣad garbhopaniṣad (-bha-up-), t, f. title of an Upaniṣad.

garbhaka garbhaka, as, m. a chaplet of flowers &c. worn in the hair; (am), n. a period of two nights with the intermediate day.

garbhita garbhita, as, ā, am, pregnant, full, filled.

garbhin garbhin, ī, iṇī, i, pregnant, impregnated with (with acc. or inst.); (iṇī), f. pregnant, a pregnant woman or animal; compounded with names of animals (e. g. go-garbhiṇī, a pregnant cow).
     garbhiṇīvyākaraṇa garbhiṇī-vyākaraṇa, am, n. or garbhiṇī-vyākṛti, is, f. 'science of the progress of pregnancy', a particular head or subject in medical works.
     garbhiṇyavekṣaṇa garbhiṇy-avekṣaṇa, am, n. midwifery, attendance and care of pregnant women and newborn infants.

garbhaṇḍa garbhaṇḍa, as, m. (fr. garbha and aṇḍa?), enlargement of the navel.

garmuṭikā garmuṭikā, f. a species of rice; [cf. garmūcchada.]

garmut garmut, t, f. (said to be fr. rt. 2. gṝ), a kind of bee [cf. gārmuta]; a kind of grass; a creeper; a kind of reed (naḍa); according to some authorities the plant Vangueria Spinosa, commonly Mayanā; according to others Coix Barbata, commonly Gaḍagaḍa; gold.

garmūcchada garmūcchada, as, m. and garmū-ṭikā, f. a kind of rice, commonly Māḍuyā, Eleusine Coracana; [cf. garmuṭikā.]

garmoṭikā garmoṭikā, f. a species of reed, = jaraḍī.

garv garv or garb, cl. 1. P., 10. A. gar-vati, -vitum, garvayate, -yitum, to be or become proud or haughty; [cf. Lith. garbe, 'honour, glory;' Old Germ. gelban, gelf.]

garva garva or garba, as, m. pride, arrogance.

garvara garvara, as, ā, am, proud, haughty, arrogant.

garvāya garvāya, nom. A. garvāyate, -yitum, to show pride or arrogance.

garvita garvita, as, ā, am, proud, haughty; conceited.

garvaṇa garvaṇa, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a rock.

garvāṭa garvāṭa, as, m. a watchman, a doorkeeper, a sort of village constable, a head-borough or beadle.

garh garh, cl. 1. 10. P. A. garhati, -te, garhayati, -te, jagarha, jagarhe, gar-hiṣyate, agarhiṣṭa, garhitum, to lodge a complaint before a person (dat.), accuse, charge with, reproach, blame, censure a person (acc.); to be sorry for, repent of: Desid. jigarhiṣate, -ti: Intens. jāgarhyate, jāgarḍḍhi.

garhaṇa garhaṇa, am, ā, n. f. censuring, censure, blame, reproach; garhaṇāṃ yā, to meet with reproach.

garhaṇīya garhaṇīya, as, ā, am, censurable, blamable, contemptible, vile, bad.

garhā garhā, f. abuse, censure, reproach.

garhita garhita, as, ā, am, blamed, censured; contemned, despised; contemptible, ignominious, forbidden, bad, vile.

garhitavya garhitavya, as, ā, am, to be censured, blamable.

garhin garhin, ī, iṇī, i, abusing, reproaching.

garhya garhya, as, ā, am, deserving reproach, contemptible, low, vile; (as), m., N. of a tree (?).
     garhyavādin garhya-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking ill, speaking vilely or inaccurately.

gal gal, cl. 1. P. galati, jagāla, galiṣ-yati, agālīt, galitum, to drip, drop, ooze, trickle, distil; to fall down or off; to vanish, perish, pass away; to eat, swallow [cf. 2. gṝ]: Caus. gālayati, -yitum, to cause to drop, to pour out; to filter, strain; to fuse, liquefy, dissolve, melt: A. gālayate, to flow; [cf. Old Germ. qvall, quillu, qual, and quella, 'a well.']

gala gala, as, m. the throat, neck; resin, especially the resin of the plant Shorea Robusta; a kind of fish, a small kind of Cyprinus, a subgenus of that class or Cyprinus Garra; a kind of musical instrument; a reed, a large kind of the Saccharum Cylindricum; a rope [cf. galyā]; (ā), f. a kind of plant [cf. alambuṣā; cf. also Lat. collum (?); Germ. hals.]
     galakambala gala-kambala, as, m. a bull's dewlap.
     galagaṇḍa gala-gaṇḍa, au, m. du. neck and cheek, or neck and Adam's apple; (as), m. enlargement of the glands of the neck; goitre.
     galagaṇḍin galagaṇḍin, ī, inī, i, having a goitre.
     galagolin gala-golin, ī, inī, m. f. a kind of serpent.
     galagraha gala-graha, as, m. seizing by the throat, throttling, choaking; compression of the throat, a kind of disease; a fish-sauce prepared with salt, pepper, ghee, &c.; N. of certain days in the dark fortnight, viz. the fourth, seventh, eighth, ninth, thirteenth and three following days; a day on which a course of study is commenced, but immediately preceding a day on which study is prohibited; begun but immediately interrupted study; also gala-gra-haṇa, am, n.
     galacarman gala-carman, a, n. the gullet, throat.
     galadvāra gala-dvāra, am, n. the door of the throat, the mouth.
     galamekhalā gala-mekhalā, f. a string of beads worn round the neck, a necklace.
     galavārtta gala-vārtta, as, ā, am, living by eating, a parasite.
     galavidradhi gala-vidradhi, is, m. tumor and abscess in the throat.
     galavrata gala-vrata, as, m. a peacock; [cf. gara-vrata.]
     galaśuṇḍikā gala-śuṇḍikā, f. the uvula; swelling of the glands of the neck; (e), du. the soft palate.
     galaśuṇḍī gala-śuṇḍī, f. swelling of the glands of the neck.
     galastanī gala-stanī, f. a she-goat; (a species of the Bengal goat having small fleshy protuberances, resembling nipples, depending from the throat); [cf. gale-stanī, ajāgala-stana, aja-gallikā.]
     galahasta gala-hasta, as, m. the hand at the throat, seizing by the throat, collaring, throttling.
     galahastaya galahastaya, nom. P. -tayati, to throttle, strangle.
     galahastita gala-hastita, as, ā, am, seized by the throat.
     galāṅkura galāṅkura (-la-aṅ-), as, m. a disease of the throat, inflammation of the throat and enlargement of the tonsils.
     galegaṇḍa gale-gaṇḍa, as, m. a kind of bird, the Adjutant or Ardea Argala; (the name alludes to a pendulous fleshy purse hanging from the throat of this bird.)
     galecopaka gale-copaka, as, ikā, am, moving the neck.
     galestanī gale-stanī, f. a she-goat; [cf. gala-stanī.]
     galodbhava galodbhava (-la-ud-), as, m. the tuft of hair on the neck of a horse.
     galaugha galaugha (-la-ogha), as, m. tumor in the throat.

galaka galaka, as, m. the throat, the neck; a kind of fish, a small kind of Cyprinus.

galat galat, an, antī, at, dropping, falling, oozing, trickling, flowing; melting.

galana galana, as, ā, am, dropping, flowing; (am), n. dropping, oozing, trickling; melting, fusing; falling down or off; leaking.

galanīya galanīya or galitavya or galya, as, ā, am, fusible, soluble, liquefiable, to be melted &c.

galantikā galantikā or galantī, f. a small pitcher; a small water-jar with a hole in the bottom, from which the water drops upon a Liṅga or upon a Tulasi plant placed beneath.

galita galita, as, ā, am, dropped, fallen; liquefied, melted; distilled, oozed, flowing; untied, loosed; lost, deprived; decayed, impaired.
     galitakuṣṭha galita-kuṣṭha, am, n. advanced and incurable leprosy, when the fingers and toes fall off.
     galitadanta galita-danta, as, ā, am, having the teeth decayed, toothless.
     galitanakha galita-nakha, as, ā or ī, am, having the claws or nails fallen off.
     galitanakhadanta galita-nakha-danta, as, ā, am, one who has lost his claws and teeth.
     galitanayana galita-nayana, as, ā, am, one who has lost his eyes, blind.
     galitapradīpa galita-pradīpa, as, m. or galita-pradīpikā, f. title of a work, lit, 'the light of dropped words', i. e. of certain words in a manuscript which occur several times and are given only once at full length.

galitaka galitaka, as, m. a kind of dance, gesticulation.

galyā galyā, f. a multitude of throats; a quantity of a particular kind of grass or of ropes made of it.

galānila galānila, as, m. a prawn or shrimp; see gaṅgāṭeya; (also read galānika and galāvila.)

galāvala galāvala, as, m. a kind of tree.

gali gali, is, m. a strong but lazy bull.

galū galū, ūs, m. a sort of gem.

galūna galūna, as, m., N. of a minister.

galoḍya galoḍya or gāloḍya, as, m. (?), N. of a plant; [cf. giloḍya.]

galda galda, as, ā, m. f., Ved. speech; straining; that which flows from a strainer (?).

[Page 0286-b]

galbh galbh, cl. 1. A. galbhate, to be bold or confident; [cf. garv; cf. also Hib. galbha, 'rigour, hardness.']

galbha galbha, as, ā, am, bold, confident, audacious; proud, haughty, (galbha = garbha in apa-galbha, q. v.)

galla galla, as, m. the part of the cheek near the corners of the mouth; the cheek.
     gallacāturī galla-cāturī, f. a small round pillow to put underneath the cheek.

gallakī gallakī, f., N. of a river.

galvarka galvarka, as, m. crystal; lapis lazuli (?), sapphire (?), emerald (?); a goblet, a vessel for drinking spirituous liquor.

galh galh, cl. 1. A. galhate, to blame, to censure or despise; [cf. garh.]

gava gava = go, a cow, cattle; used at the beginning of a compound before a word beginning with a vowel, see below; also at the end of a compound (e. g. pañca-gavam, five cows); (as), m. a ray of the sun.
     gavarāja gava-rāja, as, m. a bull.
     gavākṛti gavā-kṛti (-va-āk-), is, is, i, cow-shaped.
     gavākṣa gavākṣa (-va-ak-), as, m. an air-hole, a loop-hole, a round window, a 'bull's eye', &c.; the mesh of a shirt of mail; N. of a warrior; N. of a monkey-chief attached to Rāma, a son of Vaivasvata, the leader of the Go-lāṅgūlas; N. of a sea (n. in this sense?); (ī), f. a sort of cucumber, Cucumis Maderaspatanus or Coloquintida; the plant Trophis Aspera (śākhoṭa); the plant Clitoria Ternatea.
     gavākṣaka gavākṣaka, as, m. an air-hole, a loop-hole, a round window, a bull's eye.
     gavākṣajāla gavākṣa-jāla, am, n. a lattice, a window of trellice-work.
     gavākṣita gavākṣita, as, ā, am, furnished with windows, forming a lattice.
     gavāgra gavāgra = go-agra = go 'gra, q. v.
     gavādana gavādana (-va-ad-), am, n. pasture or meadow grass; (ī), f. pasture or meadow grass, a hay-rack, a manger, a trough for holding grass &c. for feeding cattle; a species of cucumber, Cucumis Maderaspatanus, or (according to some) Cucumis Coloquintida; the plant Clitoria Ternatea.
     gavāmṛta gavāmṛta (-va-am-), am, n. the beverage of immortality or nectar consisting of rays of light.
     gavārtham gavārtham or gavārthe (-va-ar-), ind. for the sake of a cow.
     gavārha gavārha (-va-ar-), as, ā, am, of the value of a cow.
     gavāvika gavāvika (-va-av-), am, n. cattle and sheep.
     gavāśana gavāśana (-va-aś-), as, m. = go-bhakṣaka, commonly muci, i. e. a worker in leather, a shoe-maker; an outcast.
     gavāśira gavāśira (-va-āś-), as, ā, am, Ved. mixed with milk, as Soma.
     gavāśva gavāśva (-va-aś-), am, n. cattle and horses; [cf. go-aśva and go'śva.]
     gavāhnika gavāhnika (-va-āh-), am, n. the daily measure of food given to a cow.
     gavendra gavendra (-va-in-), as, m. an owner of kine.
     gaveśa gaveśa or gaveśvara (-va-īś-), as, m. an owner of kine.
     gavaiḍaka gavaiḍaka (-va-eḍ-), am n. kine and sheep.
     gavodgha gavodgha (-va-ud-), as, m. an excellent cow.

gavacī gavacī, f. a Coloquintida, = gavākṣī.

gavaya gavaya, as, m. a species of ox, the Gayal, Bos Gavaeus, erroneously classed by Hindū writers as a species of deer; a monkey-chief attached to Rāma, the son of Vaivasvata; (ī), f. the female Gayal.

gavala gavala, as, m. the wild buffalo; (am), n. buffalo's horn.

gavācī gavācī, f. (fr. go and rt. añc), a kind of fish, commonly pāṅkālamāca, Ophidium Punctatum or Macrognathus Pankalus.

gavāmaya gavām-aya, as, m. or gavām-ayana, am, n. 'going of cows', N. of a solemn ceremony; [cf. go.]

gavāmpati gavām-pati, is, m. a guardian of cows, a cowherd; the chief of cattle, a bull; the lord of rays, an epithet of the sun; also of Agni; N. of a Buddhist mendicant.

gavālūka gavālūka, as, m. the Gayal, Bos Gavaeus; [cf. gavaya.]

gavijāta gavi-jāta, as, m., N. of a Muni.
     gaviputra gavi-putra, as, m. an epithet of Vaiśravaṇa.
     gaviṣṭhira gavi-ṣṭhira, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi of Atri's family; [cf. gāviṣṭhira and gāviṣṭhirāyaṇa.]

gavinī gavinī, f. a herd of cows.

gaviṣ gav-iṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, or gav-iṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. wishing for cows, desirous in general, eager, fervent.
     gaviṣṭi gav-iṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. wishing for cows; desiring fervently, eager, ardent; (is), f. desire, eagerness, ardour, fervour; desire for fighting, ardour of battle, battle.
     gavīśa gav-īśa or gav-īśvara, as, m. an owner of kine.

gaviṣṭha gaviṣṭha, as, m. the sun (either a superl. fr. go, 'a ray', or fr. gavi + stha, 'standing in water'); N. of a Dānava.

gaveṣa gaveṣa (either fr. gava + iṣ, or go + eṣ), nom. cl. 1. A. or 10. P. gaveṣate or gaveṣayati, -yi-tum, to desire ardently or fervently, to strive after; to seek, hunt after, search or inquire for.
     gaveṣaṇa gave-ṣaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. desiring ardently or fervently; desirous of combat; (as), m., N. of a Vṛṣṇi; (ā, am), f. n. seeking after, searching for, inquiry, philosophical research.
     gaveṣaṇīya gaveṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be desired or sought for.
     gaveṣita gaveṣita, as, ā, am, eagerly desired, sought, inquired for.
     gaveṣin gaveṣin, ī, iṇī, i, seeking; (ī), m., N. of a son of Citraka and brother of Pṛthu.

gaveṣṭhin gaveṣṭhin, ī, m., N. of a Dānava.

gavya 1. gavya, nom. P., Ved. gavyati, to desire cattle or cows; especially in the part. gavyat, an, antī, at, wishing for or desirous of cattle or cows; ardently or fervently desiring, fervent; desirous of battle.

gavya 2. gavya, as, ā, am, consisting of cattle or cows, consisting of milk; coming from, of, or belonging to a cow, as milk, curds, &c. (e. g. pañca-gavya, am, n. five things coming from a cow, --milk, cheese, butter, urine, and dung); proper or fit for cattle; sacred to the cow, worshipping the cow; (as), m., N. of a people in the north of Madhyadeśa; (am), n. cattle, a herd of cows; pasture land; the milk of a cow; a bow-string; a colouring substance, a yellow pigment or dye; (as, ā, am, differing from the preceding only by its accent), belonging to cattle, consisting of cattle or cows, coming from cattle or cows; (ā), f. a multitude or herd of cows; a measure equal to 1 Gavyūti or 2 Krośas; a bow-string; a colouring substance, a yellow pigment or dye; [cf. go-rocanā.]
     gavyadṛḍha gavya-dṛḍha, as or am, m. or n. (?), a colouring substance, a yellow pigment or dye; [cf. the preceding.]

gavyaya gavyaya, as, ī, am, Ved. belonging to or coming from cattle.

gavyayu gavyayu, us, us, u, Ved. desirous of cattle.

gavyā gavyā, f., Ved. desire for or delight in cows; desire, fervency; desire for what comes from a cow, i. e. for milk; desire of battle (generally used in the Ved. inst. gavyā).

gavyu gavyu, us, us, u, Ved. delighting in cattle or cows; desiring cows or milk; fervent; desirous of battle.

gavyūta gavyūta, am, n. a measure of length equal to 2000 Daṇḍas or 1 Krośa, or to 4000 Daṇḍas or 2 Krośas; [cf. the following.]

gavyūti gavyūti, is, f. (fr. go and yūti ? or go and ūti?), Ved. a pasture, a piece of pasture land, a district, place of residence; a measure of length equal to 4000 Daṇḍas or 2 Krośas.

gavalgaṇa gavalgaṇa, as, m., N. of a man, the father of Sañjaya; (also read gavalgāṇa); [cf. gāvalgaṇi.]

gavāṣikā gavāṣikā, f. the insect called Lākṣā, and the red dye prepared from it; [cf. garā-dhikā.]

gavīdhuka gavīdhuka, as, ā, m. f., Ved. the grass Coix Barbata; [cf. gavedhuka.]

gavīni gavīni, ī, or gavīnī, yau, or gavīnikā, e, f. du., Ved. a part of the belly near the pudenda; the groins (?).

[Page 0287-a]

gaveḍu gaveḍu, us, m. a cloud; (us), f. or gaveḍukā, f. a kind of grass, Coix Barbata; [cf. the following.]

gavedhu gevedhu, us, f. the grass Coix Barbata.

gavedhuka gavedhuka, as, m. a kind of serpent; (ā), f. a species of grass, Coix Barbata; according to some authorities also Hedysarum Lagopodioides [cf. gave-śakā]; (am), n. red chalk; [cf. gavīdhuka, gaveḍu, gaveruka.]

gaveruka gaveruka, am, n. red chalk; [cf. gavedhuka, n.]

gaveśakā gaveśakā, f. the plant Hedysarum Lagopodioides.

gah gah (connected with gāh), cl. 10. P. gahayati, -yitum, to be thick or impervious (?); to enter deeply into.

gaha gaha, as, m. a cave; a forest (?); [cf. dur-gaha.]

gahana gahana, as, ā, am, deep, dense, thick, impervious, impenetrable, inexplicable, hard to be understood, inaccessible; (am), n. an abyss, a depth; an inaccessible place, a hiding-place, a thicket, a wood, impenetrable darkness; a cave; pain, distress; [cf. gabhīra.]
     gahanatva gahana-tva, am, n. density; imperviousness, impenetrability.
     gahanavat gahana-vat, ān, atī, at, having hiding-places or thickets.

gahanāya gahanāya, nom. A. gahanāyate, -yitum, to have treacherous intentions towards another, (originally, to lie hid, lie in wait for a person in a secret place, lie in ambush.)

gahīya gahīya, as, ā, am, relating to a cave or a thicket; deep, difficult of access, impervious.

gahman gahman, a, n., Ved. depth; [cf. gambhan.]

gahvara gahvara, as, ā or ī, am (related to gabhīra and gahana), deep, impervious, impenetrable; (am), n. an abyss, a depth; water; a hiding-place, a thicket; a wood; an impenetrable secret, a riddle; a cave, cavern; hypocrisy; weeping; a deep sigh; (ī), an abyss, a cave, a cavern, a grotto, a recess in a rock or mountain &c.; (as), m. an arbour, a bower.
     gahvareṣṭha gahvare-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. being at the bottom or lowest depths, being in the secret recesses.

gahvarita gahvarita, as, ā, am, being in a hiding-place, concealed.

gā 1. gā, cl. 1. or 2. A., 3. P. gāte, jigāti, jagau, agāt, gāsyati, gātum (Ved. gātave), (in classical Sanskṛt only the aorist of the simple verb seems to occur), to go, go towards, to come, approach; to come into any state or condition, undergo, obtain: Pass. gīyate: Desid. jigāsati or jigīṣati (?): Intens. jegīyate: [cf. Gr. [greek] Old Germ. gam, gas, gat, &c.; Goth. ga-tvo; Eng. to go; Germ. gehen; Lith. gaju.]

gā 2. gā, ās, ās, am, (at the end of compounds) going; [cf. a-gā, agre-gā, puro-gā, &c.]

gātu 1. gātu, us, m. (for 2. see col. 3), Ved. going, motion, unimpeded motion; free space for moving, place of abode; the earth; a refuge; way, course; egress, access; progress, increase, welfare; [cf. ariṣṭa-gātu and tura-gātu.]
     gātumat gātu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. spacious, commodious.
     gātuvid gātu-vid, t, t, t, Ved. clearing the way for unimpeded motion or progress; finding or opening a way, promoting progress or welfare.

gātuya gātuya or gātūya, nom. P., Ved. gātuyati or gātūyati, to desire unimpeded motion or free space for moving, to wish to obtain free progress.

gātra gātra, am, n. 'the instrument of moving', a limb or member of the body; the body; the fore-quarter of an elephant (according to some also n. and f. in this meaning); (as), m., N. of a son of Vaśiṣṭha; (ā), f. earth.
     gātrakarśana gātra-karśana, as, ā, am, emaciating the body.
     gātragupta gātra-gupta, as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa and Lakṣmaṇā.
     gātrabhaṅgā gātra-bhaṅgā, f. a kind of cowach, Mucuna Pruritus (= śūka-śimbī).
     gātramārjanī gātra-mārjanī, f. a towel.
     gātrayaṣṭi gātra-yaṣṭi, is, m. a thin or slender body.
     gātraruha gātra-ruha, am, n. the hairs on the body; [cf. aṅga-ruha.]
     gātralatā gātra-latā, f. a flexuous or tender body.
     gātravat gātra-vat, ān, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa and Lakṣmaṇā; (tī), f., N. of a daughter of Kṛṣṇa and Lakṣmaṇā.
     gātravinda gātra-vinda, as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa and Lakṣmaṇā.
     gātravairūpyatā gātra-vairūpyatā, f. deformity of the limbs.
     gātrasaṅkocin gātra-saṅkocin, ī, m. the pole-cat, Viverra Putorius, (which draws up or contracts its body in order to spring.)
     gātrasamplava gātra-samplava, as, m. a small bird, the diver, Pelicanus Fusicollis; [cf. plava.]
     gātrasparśa gātra-sparśa, as, m. contact of the limbs.
     gātrānulepanī gātrānulepanī (-ra-an-), f. fragrant unguents &c. smeared upon the body, perfume for the person.
     gātrāvaraṇa gātrāvaraṇa (-ra-āv-), am, n. a shield.
     gātrotsādana gā-trotsādana (-ra-ut-), am, n. cleaning the person with perfumes &c.

gātraka gātraka, am, n. the body.

gātraya gātraya, nom. A. gātrayate, -yitum, to be loosened, or to loosen.

gāya 1. gāya, as, ā, am, going, striding; (am), n. going, motion; [cf. uru-gāya.]

gā 3. gā, ās, ās, am (fr. rt. gai), singing, at the end of a compound [cf. sāma-gā]; (ā), f. a song; a verse or metrical composition; [cf. gāthā.]

gāganāyasa gāganāyasa, am, n. (fr. gagana + ayas), meteoric iron (?).

gāṅga gāṅga, as, ī, am (fr. gaṅgā), being in or on the Ganges, coming from or belonging or relating to the Ganges; (am), n., scil. ambu, rain-water of a peculiar kind (supposed to be from the heavenly Ganges); (as), m. a metronymic of Skanda or Kārttikeya; also of Bhīṣma; (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     gāṅgadeva gāṅga-deva, as, m., N. of a poet.
     gāṅgaugha gāṅgaugha (-ga-ogha), am, n. the current of the Ganges.

gāṅgāyani gāṅgāyani, is, m. a metronymic of Bhīṣma; also of Skanda or Kārttikeya; (gaṅgā was the first wife of Śāntanu, and bore to him the hero Bhīṣma, before his marriage with Satyavatī; she was also the receiver of the vivifying principle of Śiva first cast into Agni, from which principle was generated Kārttikeya the god of war); also an epithet of Citra.

gāṅgeya gāṅgeya, as, ī, am, being in or on the Ganges; (as), m. a metronymic of Skanda; also of Bhīṣma; the Hilsa or Illias fish, Clupanodon Ilisha [cf. illiśa]; the root of a kind of grass [cf. bhadra-mustā]; (am), n. the root of Scirpus Kysoor or Cyperus Hexastachyus Communis, = kaśeru.

gāṅgya gāṅgya, as, ā, am, being on the Ganges; a metronymic from Gaṅgā.

gāṅgyāyani gāṅgyāyani, is, m. a patronymic from Gāṅgya.

gāṅgaṭa gāṅgaṭa or gāṅgaṭaka or gāṅgaṭeya, as, m. a kind of prawn or shrimp; [cf. gaṅgāṭeya.]

gāṅgerukī gāṅgerukī, f. the plant Uraria Lagopodioides; (am), n. the seed of this plant.

gāṅgeṣṭhī gāṅgeṣṭhī, f. the shrub Guilandina Bonducella.

gāñjikāya gāñjikāya, as, m. a quail.

gāḍava gāḍava, as, m. a cloud; [cf. gaveḍu.]

gāḍha gāḍha. See under rt. gāh.

gāṇagāri gāṇagāri, is, m., N. of a teacher; [cf. gaṇakāri.]

gāṇapata gāṇapata, as, ī, am (fr. gaṇa-pati), relating to the leader of a troop or to the god Gaṇeśa.

gāṇapatya gāṇapatya, as (f. -tī), am, relating to the leader of a troop or to the god Gaṇeśa; (as), m. a worshipper of Gaṇeśa; (am), n. worship of him, chieftainship, presidency.

gāṇika gāṇika, as, ī, am (fr. gaṇa), familiar with the Gaṇas (in grammar).

gāṇikya gāṇikya, am, n. (fr. gaṇikā), an assemblage of harlots.

gāṇeśa gāṇeśa, as, m. (fr. gaṇeśa), a worshipper of Gaṇeśa.
     gāṇeśopapurāṇa gāṇeśopapurāṇa (-śa-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.

gāṇḍiva gāṇḍiva. See under gāṇḍī next col.

[Page 0287-c]

gāṇḍī gāṇḍī, f., N. of a plant, from which the bow Gāṇḍīva was made.

gāṇḍiva gāṇḍiva or gāṇḍīva, as, am, m. n. the bow of Arjuna; presented by Soma to Varuṇa, by him to Agni, and by Agni to Arjuna, (also said to have belonged to Prajā-pati, Brahmā, and Siva); a bow in general.
     gāṇḍīvadhanvan gāṇḍīva-dhanvan, ā, m. an epithet of Arjuna.
     gāṇḍīvamukta gāṇḍīva-mukta, as, ā, am, discharged from the bow Gāṇḍīva.

gāṇḍīvin gāṇḍīvin, ī, m. an epithet of Arjuna; the tree Terminalia Arjuna; [cf. arjuna.]

gāṇḍīra gāṇḍīra, as, ī, am, coming from the plant Gaṇḍīra.

gātavya gātavya. See under rt. gai.

gātāgatika gātāgatika, as, ī, am (fr. gatā-gata), caused by going and coming.

gātānugatika gātānugatika, as, ī, am (fr. gatānugata), caused by following or imitating what precedes.

gātu 2. gātu, us, m. (fr. rt. gai), a song; a singer; a Gandharva or celestial chorister; the male Koil or Indian cuckoo; a bee; N. of a descendant of Atri, author of a hymn of the Ṛg-veda; (us, us, u), angry, wrathful. (For 1. gātu see under 1. gā.)

gātṛ gātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a singer; angry; (tā), m. a Gandharva; the male Koil or Indian cuckoo; a bee.

gātha gātha, as, m. (also am, n. ?), singing, a song; (ā), f. a verse; (in the terminology of the Brāhmaṇas and liturgical books) a verse which is neither Ṛc, nor Sāman, nor Yajus, a religious verse, but not one belonging to the Vedas; a stanza; a song, a chant or verse to be chanted or sung; (with Buddhists) a metrical Sūtra; N. of the Āryā metre; also of a metre not enumerated in the regular treatises on prosody.
     gāthapati gātha-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of songs.
     gāthākāra gāthā-kāra, as, m. an author of songs, hymns, verses; a singer, a reciter.
     gāthānī gāthā-nī, īs, īs, i, Ved. leading the song, leading a choir.
     gāthāntara gāthāntara (-thā-an-), as, m., N. of a Kalpa, the fourth day in Brahmā's month.

gāthaka gāthaka, as, m. a singer, a musician; a chanter of the Purāṇas or sacred poems.

gāthika gāthika, as, m. one who recites Gāthas, hymns or verses; (ā), f. a song, hymn.

gāthin gāthin, ī, inī, i, familiar with or knowing songs or hymns, a singer; (ī), m., N. of a son of Kuśika and father of Viśvā-mitra; (inas), m. pl. the descendants of this man; (inī), f., N. of a metre, containing 12 + 18 + 12 + 20 or 32 + 29 syllabic instants; [cf. vīṇā-gāthin.]
     gāthija gāthi-ja, as, m. the son of Gāthin, i. e. Viśvā-mitra.

gāthina gāthina, as, m. a patronymic from Gāthin.

gātra gātra. See col. 1. under rt. 1. gā.

gātha gātha. See above.

gādgadya gādgadya, am, n. (fr. gadgada), stammering.

gādh gādh [cf. gāh, to which this root is related], cl. 1. A. gādhate, jagādhe, gādhiṣyate, agādhiṣṭa, gādhitum, to stand firmly, to stay, remain; to set out; to seek, to search or inquire for, to desire; to compile, string or heap together.

gādha gādha, as, ā, am, any place offering firm standingground, fordable (as a river), not very deep, shallow; (am), n. ground for standing on in water, a shallow place, a ford (sometimes also m.); bottom, soundings; a place, site; desire of gain, cupidity, covetousness.

gādhi gādhi, is, m., N. of the father of Viśvā-mitra and king of Kānyakubja, also called gādhin; (ayas), m. pl. the descendants of Gādhi.
     gādhija gādhi-ja, as, m. Gādhi's son, a N. of Viśvāmitra. gādhin, ī, m. (a later form for gāthin, q. v.), = gādhi.
     gādhinagara gādhi-nagara, am, n. Gādhi's city, an epithet of Kānyakubja.
     gādhinandana gādhi-nandana, as, m. the son of Gādhi, an epithet of Viśvā-mitra; also gādhi-putra, as, m., gādhi-bhū, ūs, m., gādhi-sūnu, us, m.
     gādhipura gādhi-pura, am, n. Gādhi's city, an epithet of Kānyakubja; [cf. gādhi-nagara.]

gādheya gādheya, as, m. a patronymic of Viśvā-mitra; (ī), f. a patronymic of Satyavatī.

gāna gāna, am, n. (fr. gai), singing, a song; a sound; [cf. araṇya-gāna, ūha-g-, ūhya-g-.]
     gānabandhu gāna-bandhu, us, m. a friend of songs; N. of a man (?).
     gānavidyā gāna-vidyā, f. the science of vocal music.

gānīya gānīya, as, ā, am, musical.

gāninī gāninī, f. Orris root [cf. vacā], a medicinal plant (supposed to be of use in clearing the voice; fr. gāna?).

gāntu gāntu, us, m. (fr. 1. gam), one who goes or moves, a goer, a traveller; a singer (in this sense a wrong form for 2. gātu).

gāntrī gāntrī, f. = gantrī, a carriage drawn by oxen.

gāndama gān-dama, as, m. (gān = gām, acc. fr. go), N. of a man.

gāndika gāndika, as, ī, am, born in Gandikā.

gāndinī gāndinī, f., N. of a princess of Kāśi who was the wife of Śvaphalka and mother of Akrūra (also called gāndī); an epithet of the river Ganges or the goddess Gaṅgā; (also read gāndhinī.)
     gāndinīsuta gāndinī-suta, as, m. a son of Gāndinī, epithet of Akrūra and of Bhīṣma; [cf. gāṅgeya.]

gāndī gāndī. See gāndinī.

gāndharva gāndharva, as, ī, am (fr. gandharva), belonging or relating to the Gandharvas (especially gāndharvo vivāhaḥ or vidhiḥ, the form of marriage called after the Gandharvas, that which requires only mutual agreement; see gandharva-vivāha); relating to the Gandharvas as heavenly choristers (e. g. gāndharva-kalāḥ, song, music, &c.; gāndharvo vedaḥ or gāndharva-vedaḥ, the Veda of music, musical science considered as an appendix of the Sāmaveda and ascribed to Bharata); (as), m. a singer in general; N. of a people in the north-east of Madhyadeśa; (ī), f. = vāc, speech, according to the legend that the gods gave speech to the Gandharvas and received from them the Soma in return; an epithet of the goddess Durgā; (am), n. the art of the Gandharvas, song, music, dance; N. of one of the nine sections of Bhārata-varsha; [cf. gandharva-khaṇḍa.]
     gāndharvacitta gāndharva-citta, as, ā, am, one whose mind is possessed by the Gandharvas; [cf. gandhar-va-gṛhīta.]
     gāndharvaśālā gāndharva-śālā, f. music-hall, a concert-room.

gāndharvika gāndharvika, as, m. a singer; (also read gān-dharvaka.)

gāndhāra gāndhāra, as, m. a prince of the Gāndhāris; the third of the seven primary notes of music; minium or red lead; (ī), f. a princess of the Gāndhāris (especially the wife of Dhṛtarāṣṭra); N. of a Vidyā-devī; N. of a Rāgiṇī (?); with Jainas, a divine being fulfilling the commands of the twenty-first Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people and their country, commonly called Kandahar, and lying between the north of India and Persia [cf. gandhāra, gandhāri, gāndhāri]; (ī), f., N. of two plants, Hedysarum Alhagi and Prickly Nightshade, = yavāsa and dur-ālabhā; (am), n. gum myrrh; [cf. gandha-rasa.]
     gāndhārarāja gāndhāra-rāja, as, m. the king of Gāndhāra, whose name was Su-bala.

gāndhāraka gāndhāraka, ās, m. pl. = gāndhāra, N. of a people.

gāndhāri gāndhāri, ayas, m. pl., N. of a people; (is), m. a metronymic of Duryodhana; [cf. the following.]

gāndhāreya gāndhāreya, as, m. a metronymic of Duryodhana, the son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.

gāndhika gāndhika, as, m. (fr. gandha), a vender of perfumes, a perfumer; a scribe, a clerk; a kind of worm having a strong fetid smell, commonly gāndhipokā, a tree-bug; (am), n. fragrant wares, perfumes.

gāndhinī gāndhinī, f. See under gāndinī.

[Page 0288-b]

gāmika gāmika, as, ā, am (fr. gam, used at the end of compounds), going, leading to (as a way).

gāmin gāmin, ī, inī, i, going, moving on, or in, or towards, or in any peculiar manner, &c.; going to, having intercourse with; reaching to, extending to; coming to one's share, due; attaining, obtaining; directed towards; relating to; [cf. agra-gāmin, anta-g-, anya-g-, āśu-g-, ṛtu-g-, kāma-g-.]

gāmuka gāmuka, as, ā, am, going, locomotive.

gāmbhīrya gāmbhīrya, as, ā, am (fr. gambhīra), being deep down, being in the depths; (am), n. deepness, depth (of water, sound, &c.); depth or profundity of character, earnestness, sagacity; the deep sound of the voice of a Jaina saint, like distant thunder or the muttering of clouds.

gāmmanya gām-manya, as, ā, am, thinking one's self a cow.

gāya 2. gāya, as, ī, am (fr. gaya), relating to Gaya, coming from him, &c. (For 1. gāya see under 1. gā.)

gāya 3. gāya, am, n. (fr. rt. gai), a song.

gāyaka gāyaka, as, ī, am, singing, one who sings; (as), m. a singer.
     gāyakacandra gāyaka-candra, as, m., N. of a copyist who lived A. D. 1670.

gāyat gāyat, an, antī, at, singing; (antī), f., N. of Gaya's wife.

gāyatra gāyatra, as, am, m. n. a song, hymn; (ī), f. an ancient metre of twenty-four syllables, variously arranged, but generally as a triplet of three divisions of eight syllables each; a hymn composed in the Gāyatrī metre; the Gāyatrī (i. e. Ṛg-veda III. 62, 10, tat savitur vareṇyam bhargo devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt. This is a very sacred verse repeated by every Brāhman at his morning and evening devotions. From being addressed to Savitṛ or the Sun as generator, it is also called Sāvitrī. The Gāyatrī verse is personified as a goddess, the wife of Brahmā and mother of the four Vedas; and is often mentioned in connection with the Amṛta, both together constituting as it were the essence and type of sacred hymns in general. The Gāyatrī personified is also considered as the mother of the first three classes, in their capacity of twice born). According to the system of the Tāntrikas, a number of mystical verses are called Gāyatrīs, and each deity has one in particular; (am), n. a hymn composed and recited in the metre Gāyatrī; (as, ī, am), consisting in the Gāyatrī, connected with it, formed in accordance with it (e. g. in accordance with the number of syllables of a Gāyatrī verse &c.); (ī), f. the tree Acacia Catechu, = khadira; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.
     gāyatrakākubha gāyatra-kākubha, as, m. a Pragātha beginning with a Gāyatrī and ending with a Kakubh.
     gāyatracchandas gāyatra-cchandas, ās, ās, as, Ved. one to whom the Gāyatrī metre belongs or to whom it is sacred &c.; relating to the Gāyatrī metre.
     gāyatrapārśva gāyatra-pārśva, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     gāyatrabārhata gāyatra-bārhata, as, m. a Pragātha beginning with a Gāyatrī and found where the Bṛhatī metre predominates.
     gāyatravartani gāyatra-vartani, is, is, i, Ved. moving in Gāyatrī measures.
     gāyatravepas gāyatra-ve-pas, ās, ās, as, Ved. inciting or inspiring to sing hymns.
     gāyatrībhāṣya gāyatrī-bhāṣya, am, n. title of a commentary on the Gāyatrī.
     gāyatrīmantra gāyatrī-mantra, as, m. prayers connected with the Gāyatrī.
     gāyatrīvallabha gāyatrī-vallabha, as, m. a friend of the Gāyatrī, an epithet of Śiva.
     gāyatrīsāman gāyatrī-sāman, a, n., N. of several verses of the Sāma-veda, recited in the Gāyatrī metre.
     gāyatryāsita gāyatry-āsita, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

gāyatri gāyatri, is, f. = gāyatrī.

gāyatrin gāyatrin, ī, iṇī, i, one who sings hymns; (ī), m. the tree Acacia Catechu.
     gāyatrisāra gāyatri-sāra, as, m. Catechu, Terra Japonica; [cf. khadira.]

gāyatrya gāyatrya, as, ā, am, epithet of a kind of Soma.

gāyana gāyana, as, ī, am, singing, a singer; (as), m. a singer, a talker, a gossip; N. of an attendant of Skanda; (am), n. singing, song; professing or practising singing as a livelihood.

[Page 0288-c]

gāyantikā gāyantikā, f. (fr. gāyantī), N. of a place on the Himālaya mountains.

gāra gāra, as, m., N. of a Sāman, composed by Gara.

gāritra gāritra, am, n. (fr. rt. 2. gṝ), rice, corn, grain.

gāruḍa gāruḍa, as, ī, am (fr. garuḍa), shaped like the bird Garuḍa, coming from or relating to Garuḍa; (ī), f., N. of a creeper [cf. pātāla-garuḍī]; (am), n. an emerald; gold; a Mantra or charm against poison.
     gāruḍapurāṇa gāruḍa-purāṇa, am, n., N. of the seventeenth Purāṇa relating the birth of Garuḍa from Vinatā. It is doubtful whether a genuine Gāruḍa-Purāṇa exists.

gāruḍika gāruḍika, as, m. a charmer, a dealer in antidotes.

gārutmata gārutmata, as, ī, am (fr. garut-mat), shaped like the bird Garuḍa, sacred to Garuḍa &c.; (am), n. an emerald; [cf. garuḍāṅkita, &c.]
     gārutmatapattrikā gārutmata-pattrikā, f., N. of a plant; [cf. pācī and marakata-pattrī.]

gārga gārga, as, ī, am (fr. gārgya below, which is derived fr. garga), coming from or connected with Gārgya; a contemptuous metronymic from Gārgī.

gārgaka gārgaka, as, ikā, am, belonging to Gārgya, worshipping Gārgya; (am), n. a multitude or assemblage of the descendants of Garga.

gārgika gārgika, as, m. a metronymic from Gārgī, expressing contempt.

gārgikā gārgikā, f. descent from Garga, the relation to the school of Gārgya.

gārgī gārgī, f. the wife of Gārgya; an epithet of Durgā.
     gārgīputra gārgī-putra, as, m. the son of Gārgī; N. of a teacher.
     gārgīputrakāyaṇi gārgīputrakāyaṇi or gārgīputrāyaṇi or gārgīputṛ, is, m. a descendant of the son of Gārgī.

gārgībhūta gārgī-bhūta, as, ā, am, one who has become a Gārgya.

gārgīya 1. gārgīya, nom. P. gārgīyati, to act like a Gārgya; A. gārgīyate, to behave like a Gārgya.

gārgīya 2. gārgīya, as, ā, am, composed by Garga; coming from Gārgya; (ās), m. pl. the pupils of the descendants of Garga; the pupils of Gārgyāyaṇa.

gārgeya gārgeya, as, m. a metronymic from Gārgī.

gārgya gārgya, as (f. gī), am, descended from Garga, as a son or daughter; (as), m., N. of several teachers of grammar, of the ritual, &c.; according to Durga, a Gārgya is the author of the Pada-pāṭha of the Sāmaveda; N. of a king of the Gandharvas; N. of a people.
     gārgyapariśiṣṭa gārgya-pariśiṣṭa, am, n. title of a Pariśiṣṭa of the Atharva-veda.

gārgyāyaṇa gārgyāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic from Gārgya, N. of a teacher; (ī), f. = gārgī.

gārgyāyaṇīya gārgyāyaṇīya, ās, m. pl. the pupils of Gārgyāyaṇa.

gārtsamada gārtsamada, as, m. a patronymic from Gṛtsa-mada; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

gārdabha gārdabha, as, ī, am (fr. gardabha), belonging to or coming from or relating to an ass; asinine.

gārdabharathika gārdabharathika, as, ī, am (fr. gardabha-ratha), fit for a donkey-cart.

gārddhya gārddhya, am, n. (fr. gṛddha, rt. gṛdh), desire, greediness.

gārdhra gārdhra (or wrongly spelt gārdha), as, ī, am (fr. gṛdhra), derived from a vulture, vulturous, vulturine; rapacious, greedy (?); (as), m. an arrow; desire, greediness, cupidity (in the latter sense the word gārdhra is probably a wrong reading for gārddhya).
     gārdhrapakṣa gārdhra-pakṣa, or gārdhra-pat-tra, or gārdhra-vājita, or gārdhra-rājita, as, ā, am (?), or gārdhra-vāsas, ās, ās, as, decorated with vulture's feathers (especially an arrow so decorated); [cf. gṛdhra-vāja and gṛdhra-vājita.]

gārbha gārbha, as, ī, am (fr. garbha), born from the womb; fetal, uterine; relating to or connected with gestation, also to conception (as any act or ceremony).

[Page 0289-a]

gārbhika gārbhika, as, ī, am, fetal, uterine; relating to or connected with gestation or the foetus in the womb.

gārbhiṇa gārbhiṇa, am, n. (fr. garbhiṇī), a number or assemblage of pregnant women.

gārbhiṇya gārbhiṇya, am, n. an assemblage of pregnant women.

gārmuta gārmuta, am, n. (fr. garmut), honey (?).

gārṣṭeya gārṣṭeya, as, ī, am (fr. gṛṣṭi), Ved. born from a heifer.

gārhapata gārhapata, am, n. (fr. gṛha-pati), the position and dignity of a householder.

gārhapatya gārhapatya, as, m., scil. agni, a sacred fire, perpetually maintained by a householder, received from his father and transmitted to his descendants, and from which fires for sacrificial purposes are lighted; the place where this sacred fire is kept; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of manes; (am), n. the government of a family, position of a householder, a household.
     gārhapatyāgāra gārhapatyāgāra (-ya-āg-), as, m. the place in which the Gārhapatya fire is kept.

gārhamedha gārhamedha, as, ī, am (fr. gṛha-medha), fit or proper for a householder.

gārhasthya gārhasthya, as, ā, am (fr. gṛha-stha), fit for or incumbent on a householder; (am), n. the order or estate of a householder, of the father or mother of a family; household, domestic affairs, the house with its contents.

gārhya gārhya, as, ā, am (fr. gṛha), domestic.

gāla gāla, as, m. (fr. rt. gal), flowing, liquefying; dropping; a flux.

gālana gālana, am, n. straining fluids; fusing, liquefying, &c.

gālava gālava, as, m. the tree Symplocos Racemosa, the bark of which is used in dyeing, Lodh; a pale species of the same, = śveta-lodhra; also a kind of ebony, Diospyros Glutinosa [cf. kenduka]; N. of an old sage and preceptor, according to the Hari-vaṃśa a son, and according to the Mahā-bhārata a pupil of Viśvāmitra; N. of the author of a Dharma-śāstra; N. of a grammarian; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Gālava.

gālavi gālavi, a patronymic from Gālava.

gāli gāli, is, f. a curse, execration or imprecation.
     gālipradāna gāli-pradāna, am, n. cursing, reviling, abusing.
     gālimat gāli-mat, ān, atī, at, uttering curses or execrations.

gālita gālita, as, ā, am, distilled, strained, dropped, melted, fused.

gālin gālin, ī, inī, i, distilling, fusing, liquefying; abusing, abusive.

gālinī gālinī, f. a particular gesticulation or position of the fingers.

gāloḍaya gāloḍaya, A. -ḍayate, -yitum, to examine, investigate.

gāloḍita gāloḍita, am, n. examination, investigation.

gāloḍya gāloḍya, am, n. the seed of the lotus; [cf. aṅkaloḍya, aṅgaloḍya, galoḍya, gi-loḍya.]

gāvalgaṇi gāvalgaṇi, is, m. (fr. gavalgaṇa), a patronymic of Sañjaya.

gāviṣṭhira gāviṣṭhira and gāviṣṭhirāyaṇa, two patronymics from Gavi-ṣṭhira.

gāh gāh, cl. 1. A. (ep. also P.) gāhate, -ti, jagāhe, gāhiṣyate, agāhiṣṭa, gā-hitum or gāḍhum, to dive into, bathe in, plunge into, penetrate, enter deeply into; roam, range, rove; to be absorbed in (with acc.); to hide one's self in: Caus. gāhayati, -yitum, ajīgahat: Desid. jigā-hiṣate and jighākṣate: Intens. jāgāhyate and jāgāḍhi.

gāḍha gāḍha, as, ā, am, dived into, bathed in, entered into; deeply entered, closely pressed together, tightly drawn, closely fastened, close, fast (opposed to śi-thila); thick, dense; deep (as sleep); strong, vehement, firm; (am), ind. excessively, much, very much, heavily, closely, firmly, strongly, &c.
     gāḍhakarṇa gāḍha-karṇa, as, m. an ear penetrated by sound, an attentive ear.
     gāḍhatā gāḍha-tā, f. or gāḍha-tva, am, n. intensity, closeness; firmness, hardness; excess.
     gāḍhamuṣṭi gāḍha-muṣṭi, is, is, i, close-fisted, avaricious, niggardly, miserly; (is), m. a scymitar, a large sacrificial knife.
     gāḍhaśokaprahāra gāḍha-śoka-prahāra, as, ā, am, inflicting the keenest anguish.
     gāḍhāṅgada gāḍhāṅgada (-ḍha-aṅ-), as, ā, am, having closely fitting bracelets.
     gāḍhāliṅgana gāḍhā-liṅgana (-ḍha-āl-), am, n. a close embrace.

gāḍhīkaraṇa gāḍhī-karaṇa, am, n. making stiff.

gāha gāha, as, ī, am, diving into, bathing; (as), m. depth, interior, innermost recess.

gāhana gāhana, am, n. the act of diving into, plunging, bathing, penetrating.

gāhanīya gāhanīya, as, ā, am, to be dived into or penetrated.

gāhita gāhita, as, ā, am, bathed in, plunged into, immersed, entered deeply into, penetrated; shaken, agitated, destroyed.

gāhitṛ gāhitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who plunges into water, a bather, diver; one who penetrates; shaking, agitating; destroying, a destroyer.

ginduka ginduka, as, m. a ball for playing with; [cf. genduka and kanduka.]

gir 1. gir, īr, īr, īr (fr. 1. gṝ), Ved. addressing, invoking, praising; (īr), f. invocation, addressing with praise, praise, verse, song; speech, speaking, language, voice, words (e. g. mānuṣīṃ giraṃ kṛ, to assume a human voice; girām pra-bhaviṣṇuḥ, 'lord of speech or words', an epithet of Bṛhaspati, regent of the planet Jupiter); a N. of Sarasvatī, the goddess of speech; fame, celebrity; [cf. Hib. gair, 'an outcry, a shout;' Gr. [greek]]
     girīśa 1. gir-īśa, as, m. an epithet of Bṛhaspati; [cf. gīṣ-pati.]
     girvaṇas gir-vaṇas, ās, ās, as, Ved. delighting in invocations, fond of praise, an epithet of Indra and Agni.
     girvaṇasyu gir-vaṇasyu, us, us, u, Ved. fond of hymns or praise, an epithet of Indra.
     girvan gir-van, ā, ā, a, Ved. addressed with many invocations, receiving much praise.
     girvavāh girva-vāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. bearing one who is addressed with many hymns.
     girvāhas gir-vāhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. one to whom invocations are addressed, praised in song, an epithet of Indra &c.
     gīḥpati gīḥ-pati = gīṣ-pati.
     gīratha gī-ratha (gir-ra-), as, m. 'the vehicle of words', an epithet of Bṛhaspati.
     gīrdevī gīr-devī, f. the goddess of speech, Sarasvatī.
     gīrpati gīr-pati = gīṣ-pati.
     gīrlatā gīr-latā, f., N. of a plant, = mahā-jyotiṣmatī.
     gīrvāṇa gīr-vāṇa, as, m. a god, a deity ('whose arrow is speech;' or perhaps only a corruption fr. gir-vaṇas.)
     gīrvāṇakusuma gīrvāṇa-kusuma, am, n. the flower of the gods, cloves.
     gīṣpati gīṣ-pati, is, m. the lord of speech, a N. of Bṛhaspati, the regent of the planet Jupiter and preceptor of the gods; a Paṇḍit, a learned man.
     gīstarā gīs-tarā, f. excellent speech, a good voice.

girā girā, f. speech, speaking; voice.
     girāvṛdh girā-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. delighting in being praised; (Sāy.) thriving by praise (as a god).

gir 2. gir (fr. 2. gṝ), swallowing, (at the end of compounds, e. g. in gara-gir and muhur-gir.)

gira 1. gira, as, ā, am, swallowing.

girita girita, as, ā, am, swallowed, eaten.

gira 2. gira, at the end of an adverbial compound = giri (e. g. anu-giram, near the mountain).

giri giri, is, m. (said to be fr. rt. 2. gṝ; perhaps originally gari or garu, and related to guru, gariman), a hill, a mountain, a rock, an elevation, a rising-ground (in the foregoing senses often connected in the Veda with parvata, e. g. parvato giriḥ, explained by Sāy. as a mountain having many parts); a cloud (this last sense is often given to giri by the commentators on Vedic works); a term for the number eight, because of the eight mountains surrounding the mountain Meru; a wooden ball, with which children play [cf. girika and giri-guḍa]; a disease of the eyes; a peculiar defect in quicksilver; a honorific title given to one of the ten orders of the Das-nāmī Gosains; N. of a son of Śvaphalka [cf. giri-kṣipa]; (is), f. swallowing; a rat, a small rat, a mouse [cf. girikā]; (is, is, i), venerable, respectable, worshipful; [cf. Zend gairi; Slav. gora; Afghan. ghur; cf. also garīyas, gariṣṭha, gariman.]
     girikacchapa giri-kacchapa, as, m. a kind of tortoise living in mountains.
     girikaṇṭaka giri-kaṇṭaka, as, m. Indra's thunderbolt.
     girikadamba giri-kadamba or giri-ka-dambaka, as, m. a species of the Kadamba tree, mountain Kadamba; [cf. nīpa and dhārā-ka-damba.]
     girikadalī giri-kadalī, f. the mountain or wild Kadalī.
     girikandara giri-kandara, as, m. a cave, a cavern.
     girikarṇā giri-karṇā, f. the plant Clitoria Ternatea; [cf. a-parājitā.]
     girikarṇikā giri-karṇikā, f. the earth; the plant Clitoria Ternatea; a species of Kiṇihī with white blossoms.
     girikarṇī giri-karṇī, f. the plant Clitoria Ternatea [cf. the preceding]; another plant, Alhagi Maurorum = kacchurā.
     girikāṇa giri-kāṇa, as, m. a blind or oneeyed man, one blind from a particular disease.
     girikānana giri-kānana, am, n. a mountain-grove.
     girikūṭa giri-kūṭa, am, n. the summit of a mountain.
     girikṣit giri-kṣit, t, t, t, Ved. living in mountains or on high, as Viṣṇu; (t), m., N. of an Auccāmanyava; [cf. gairikṣita.]
     girikṣipa giri-kṣipa, as, m., N. of a son of Śvaphalka; [cf. arikṣipa and giri.]
     girigaṅgā giri-gaṅgā, f., N. of a river.
     giriguḍa giri-guḍa, as, m. a ball for playing with.
     giriguhā giri-guhā, f. a mountain-cave.
     girigairikadhātu giri-gairika-dhātu, us, m. = gairika, red chalk.
     girigairikadhātuvat giri-gairikadhātu-vat, ind. like red chalk.
     giricara giri-cara, as, ī, am, Ved. living in or inhabiting mountains.
     giricārin giri-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, living in mountains.
     girija giri-ja, as, ā, am, mountain-born, mountaineer; (as), m. the Mahwa tree, Bassia, = madhūla; N. of a man with the patronymic Bābhravya; (ā), f., N. of several plants, viz. a kind of lemon tree; a plant considered as a white species of Rasnā [cf. rasnā]; the shaddock or pumple-mouse, Citrus Decumana; also = śveta-vuhnā, kṣudra-pāṣāṇa, giri-kadalī, kārī, trā-yamāṇā; a kind of jasmine, mallikā; a N. of the goddess Pārvatī, as the daughter of the personified Himālaya mountain; (am), n. talc; benzoin or gum benjamin; it is also confounded with another gum resin called styrax; red chalk; bitumen; iron.
     girijākumāra girijā-kumāra, as, m., N. of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya.
     girijāpati girijā-pati, is, m. an epithet of Śiva, the husband of Pārvatī.
     girijāmala girijāmala (-ja-am-), am, n. talc.
     girijāla giri-jāla, am, n. a range of mountains.
     girijāsuta girijā-suta, as, m., N. of the chief of a sect worshipping Gaṇeśa.
     girijvara giri-jvara, as, m. Indra's thunderbolt; [cf. giri-kaṇṭaka.]
     giriṇaddha giri-ṇaddha or giri-naddha, as, ā, am, enclosed by a mountain.
     giriṇitamba giri-ṇitamba or giri-nitamba, as, m. the declivity of a mountain.
     giritra giri-tra, as, ā, am, Ved. ruling over mountains; epithet of Rudra-Śiva.
     giridurga giri-durga, as, ā, am, or am, n. of difficult access in consequence of being surrounded by mountains; a hill-fort or any stronghold amongst mountains.
     giridvāra giri-dvāra, am, n. a mountain-pass.
     giridhara giri-dhara, as, m., N. of a copyist of the seventeenth century.
     giridhātu giri-dhātu, us, m. different kinds of earth or minerals in the interior of a mountain; red chalk.
     giridhvaja giri-dhvaja, as, m. Indra's thunderbolt; [cf. giri-kaṇṭaka and giri-jvara.]
     girinagara giri-nagara, am, n., N. of a town in Dakṣiṇā-patha.
     girinadī giri-nadī or giri-ṇadī, f. a mountain-torrent.
     girinandinī giri-nandinī, f. daughter of a mountain, a mountain-stream.
     girinimnagā giri-nimnagā, f. a mountain-torrent.
     girinimba giri-nimba, as, m., N. of a plant, = mahāriṣṭa.
     giripīlu giri-pīlu, us, m., N. of a fruit tree, = paruṣa.
     giripura giri-pura, am, n. mountain-town or N. of a town.
     giripuṣpaka giri-puṣpaka, am, n. a fragrant resin, benzoin.
     giripṛṣṭha giri-pṛṣṭha, am, n. the top of a hill.
     giriprapāta giri-prapāta, as, m. the declivity of a mountain.
     giriprastha giri-prastha, as, m. the table-land of a mountain.
     giripriya giri-priya, as, ā, am, fond of or frequenting mountains; (ā), f. the female of the Bos Grunniens.
     giribāndhava giri-bāndhava, as, m. a friend of the mountains, an epithet of Śiva.
     giribudhna giri-budhna, as, ā, am, Ved. resting on a mountain, produced on a hill; [cf. adri-budhna.]
     giribhid giri-bhid, t, t, t, breaking through the mountains, as a river; (t), f. the plant Plectranthus Scutellarioides.
     giribhū giri-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, mountain-born, mountaineer; (ūs), f., N. of a plant, = kṣudra-pāṣāṇa-bhedā; a small stone (?); an epithet of Pārvatī, the wife of Śiva.
     giribhraj giri-bhraj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. breaking forth from mountains; (Sāy.) falling from the clouds.
     girimallikā giri-mallikā, f. the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica; [cf. kuṭa-ja.]
     girimātra giri-mātra, as, ā, am, having the size or dimensions of a mountain.
     girimāna giri-māna, as, ā, am, having the extent or dimensions of a mountain; (as), m. a large and powerful elephant.
     girimāla giri-māla and giri-mālaka, as, m., N. of a tree.
     girimṛd giri-mṛd, t, f. red chalk, mountain soil; [cf. gairika.]
     girimṛdbhava girimṛd-bhava, am, n. red chalk.
     girimeda giri-meda, as, m. a fetid Mimosa, = ari-meda.
     girirāj giri-rāj, ṭ, m. the king of the mountains, the Himavat (?).
     girivāsin giri-vāsin, ī, inī, i, living on or in mountains, being or produced in them; (ī), m. a kind of bulbous plant, a large kind of Arum.
     girivraja giri-vraja, as, m., N. of the capital of Magadha.
     giriśa giri-śa, as, ā, am, or (as), m. inhabiting or frequenting mountains, an epithet of Rudra-Śiva.
     giriśanta giri-śanta, as, ā, am, Ved. inhabiting or frequenting mountains.
     giriśaya giri-śaya, as, ā, am, Ved. inhabiting mountains.
     giriśāla giri-śāla, as, m. a kind of bird.
     giriśālinī giri-śālinī, f. the plant Clitoria Ternatea.
     giriśṛṅga giri-śṛṅga, as, m. an epithet of Gaṇeśa; the peak of a mountain.
     giriṣad giri-ṣad, t, t, t, sitting on mountains; an epithet of Rudra.
     giriṣṭhā giri-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am, or giri-ṣṭha, as, ā, am (rt. sthā), inhabiting or frequenting mountains; epithet of the Maruts and of the Soma plant which is found in mountains.
     girisarpa giri-sarpa, as, m. a kind of snake.
     girisānu giri-sānu, u, n. tableland.
     girisāra giri-sāra, as, m. iron; tin; an epithet of the Malaya mountains, situated in the south of India.
     girisāramaya girisāra-maya, as, ī, am, made of iron, iron.
     girisutā giri-sutā, f. the daughter of the mountain Himavat; an epithet of Pārvatī, the wife of Śiva.
     girisena giri-sena, as, m., N. of a man.
     girisravā giri-sravā, f. a mountain-stream, a torrent.
     girihvā giri-hvā, f. another N. of the plant giri-karṇikā, Clitoria Ternatea.
     girīndra girīndra (-ri-in-), as, m. a prince among the mountains, a high mountain; a term for the number eight; [cf. giri.] --2. girīśa (-ri-īśa), as, m. the prince of the mountains, a N. of the Himālaya, the snowy mountains on the north of Hindūstan, or the range personified; an epithet of Śiva; a N. of the eleventh Rudra: (for 1. girīśa see under 1. gir.)
     giryāhvā giry-āhvā, f. = giri-hvā.

girika girika, as, m. the inhabitant of a mountain (?); a N. of Śiva; a ball for playing with [cf. giri and giriyaka]; N. of a chief of the Nāga or serpentrace; N. of a certain weaver in a Buddhist work; also called caṇḍagirika; (ā), f. a mouse, a small rat; N. of the wife of Vasu, daughter of the mountain Kolāhala and of the river Śaktimatī.

giriyaka giriyaka or giriyāka or girīyaka, as, m. a ball for playing with; [cf. giri and giri-guḍa.]

giriśa giri-śa. See under giri above.

girita girita. See under 2. gir.

girīśa 1. 2. girīśa, &c. See under 1. gir and under giri above.

gila gila, as, ā, am (fr. 2. gṝ), who or what swallows; (as), m. the citron tree, = jambīra.
     gilagila gila-gila, as, ā, am, swallowing; [cf. timiṅgila-gila.]
     gilagrāha gila-grāha, as, m. a crocodile, a shark.

gilat gilat, an, atī or antī, at, swallowing, devouring.

gilana gilana, am, n. swallowing; also giraṇa.

gilāyu gilāyu, us, m. hard tumor in the throat.

gili gili, is, f. swallowing, eating.

gilita gilita, as, ā, am, eaten, swallowed.

giloḍya giloḍya, N. of a plant; [cf. aṅgaloḍya, galoḍya, gāloḍya.]

giṣṇu giṣṇu, us, m. (probably a corrupt form of geṣṇu; rt. gai), a professional singer; a Brāhman versed in the Sāma-veda, a chanter of that Veda; an actor.

gīḥpati gīḥ-pati, gīṣ-pati. See 1. gir.

gīta gīta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. gai), sung, chanted, sounded, &c.; (ā), f. a song, a sacred song or poem, religious doctrines declared in metrical form by an inspired sage [cf. the titles Śivagītā, Rāma-gītā, Bhagavad-gītā, which last is also often called the Gītā]; N. of a metre; (am), n. singing, song either general or particular.
     gītakaṇḍikā gīta-kaṇḍikā, f. a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sāma-veda.
     gītakrama gīta-krama, as, m. the arrangement of a song.
     gītagaṅgādhara gīta-gaṅgādhara, title of a poem by Kalyāṇa.
     gītagirīśa gīta-girīśa, title of a poem by Rāma.
     gītagovinda gīta-govinda, as, m. Govinda (i. e. Kṛṣṇa) celebrated in song; title of a lyrical drama by Jaya-deva, supposed to have been written about the twelfth or thirteenth century of our era; it is a mystical erotic poem, describing the loves of Kṛṣṇa and the Gopīs, especially of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā, who is supposed to typify the human soul.
     gītajña gīta-jña, as, ā, am, versed in the art of singing, acquainted with songs.
     gītapriya gīta-priya, as, ā, am, fond of songs; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     gītamodin gīta-modin, ī, inī, i, gladdening with songs; (ī), m. a Kinnara or celestial chorister.
     gītavādana gīta-vādana, am, n. the singing of a song.
     gītaśāstra gīta-śāstra, am, n. the science of music.
     gītāyana gītāyana (-ta-ay-), am, n. a procession accompanied with songs.

gītaka gītaka, am, n. a song.

gīti gīti, is, f. song, singing; a kind of poetical metre, a form of the Āryā metre, in which the stanza consists of four lines of twelve and eighteen syllabic instants alternately.
     gītiviśeṣa gīti-viśeṣa, as, m. a kind of song.
     gītyāryā gīty-āryā, f., N. of a metre of four lines of sixteen short syllables each.

gītikā gītikā, f. a short song, a small hymn; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of twenty syllables each.

gītin gītin, ī, inī, i, one who recites in a singing manner.

gīthā gīthā, f. a song.

gīratha gīratha, &c. See under 1. gir.

gīrṇa 1. gīrṇa, as, ā, am (fr. 1. gṝ), praised. 1. gīrṇi, is, f. praise, applause; fame, celebrity.

gīrṇa 2. gīrṇa, as, ā, am, swallowed.

gīrṇi 2. gīrṇi, is, f. swallowing.

gīrvi gīrvi, is, is, i, swallowing, devouring.

gu 1. gu (related to 1. gā), cl. 1. A. ga-vate, to go.

gu 2. gu, (at the end of compounds) going; [cf. adhri-gu, vanar-gu; also priyaṅ-gu and śāci-gu (?); cf. gū in agre-gū.]

gu 3. gu, cl. 1. A., Ved. gavate, juguve, goṣyate, agoṣṭa, gotum, (this verb seems only to occur in the reduplicated forms joguve and joguvāna), to speak articulately, to proclaim, to cause to sound: Caus. gāvayati: Desid. jugūṣate: Intens. jogūyate, jogoti, to shout with joy; [cf. jogū.]

gu 4. gu, cl. 6. P. guvati, jugāva, guṣyati, aguṣīt, gutum or guvitum, to void by stool, to void excrement.

gu 5. gu (at the end of an adj. comp.) = go, a cow, cattle, earth, ray, &c., see go, (e. g. daśa-gu, possessing ten cows; sahasra-gu, possessing 1000 cows; calad-gu, one under whom the earth trembles, &c.); [cf. anu-gu, ariṣṭa-gu, uṣṇa-gu, kṛśa-gu, &c.]

guggula guggula, as, m. or guggulu, u, us, n. m. (but always m. in the later language), a fragrant gum resin, bdellium or the exudation of the Amyris Agallochum, a perfume and medicament; sometimes with the epithet saindhava or samudriya, i. e. 'obtained near rivers or the sea', (perhaps some other substance coming from rivers or the sea?); a species of Morunga with red flowers, Morunga Hyperanthera; (ū, ūs), f., N. of an Apsaras.

gugguluka gugguluka, as, ī, m. f. one who deals in bdellium.

guṅgu guṅgu, us, m., N. of a man; (avas), m. pl. the descendants of this man; (ū, ūs), f., Ved. (Sāy.) = kuhū, q. v.

guccha guccha, as, m. (assimilated form fr. gutsa), a bundle, a bunch, a bunch of flowers, a cluster of blossoms, a clump (of grass &c.), a bunch of peacock's feathers, the plumage of a peacock; a pearl necklace of thirty-two or (according to others) of seventy strings [cf. ardha-guccha]; (ī), f. a kind of Bonduc or Karañja.
     gucchakaṇiśa guccha-kaṇiśa, as, m. a kind of corn, = rāgin.
     gucchakarañja guccha-karañja, as, m. a kind of Karañja; [cf. gucchī.]
     gucchadantikā guccha-dantikā, f. the plant Musa Sapientum, = kadalī.
     gucchapattra guccha-pattra, as, m. the palm tree; [cf. tāla.]
     gucchapuṣpa guccha-puṣpa, as, m., N. of a plant, = sapta-cchada; (ī), f., N. of two plants, Grislea Tomentosa (dhātakī), and another plant = śimṛḍī.
     gucchapuṣpaka guccha-puṣpaka, as, m. two kinds of Karañja, the Rīṭhākarañja and the Guccha-karañja.
     gucchaphala guccha-phala, as, m., N. of several plants, = rīṭhā-karañja; another plant, Strychnos Potatorum [cf. kataka]; another plant, = rājādanī; (ā), f., N. of several plants, Musa Sapientum, = kadalī or the plantain; the vine; the plant Solanum Indicum (kāka-mācī); the plant Solanum Jacquini (agni-damanī); a kind of leguminous plant, = niṣpāvī.
     gucchabadhrā guccha-badhrā, f., N. of a plant, Guṇḍālā.
     gucchamūlikā guccha-mūlikā, f. N. of a plant, = guṇḍāsinī.
     gucchārdha gucchārdha (-cha-ar-), as, m. a pearl necklace of twenty-four strings; a species of grass, Andropogon Schoenanthus.
     gucchāhvakanda gucchā-hva-kanda (-cha-āh-), as, m. a kind of esculent root, = gulañca-kanda.

gucchaka gucchaka, as, m. a bunch, bundle, cluster of blossoms, clump of grass, the plumage of a peacock, a bunch of peacock's feathers; a pearl necklace of thirty-two strings; a kind of Karañja, = rīṭhā-karañja; (am), n. a kind of fragrant plant, = granthi-parṇa.

gucchāla gucchāla, as, m. a species of grass, Andropogon Schoenanthus.

guj guj, cl. 6. and 1 (?). P. gujati and gojati (?), jugoja, gujitum; oftener guñj, cl. 1. P. guñjati, juguñja, guñjitum, to sound inarticulately; to buz, hum.

guñja guñja, as, m. humming; a bunch, a bundle, a cluster of blossoms, bunch of flowers, nosegay, = guccha; (ā), f. humming, a low murmuring sound; a kettle-drum; a small shrub, Abrus Precatorius, bearing a red and black berry, which forms the smallest of the jeweller's weights; either the berry which averages about 1(5/16) grains troy or the artificial weight called by this name, weighing about 2(3/16) grains; = (1/5) Ādya-māṣaka, = (1/5) Māṣaka, = 3 or 2 barleycorns, = 4 grains of rice, = 2 grains of wheat; (with physicians 7 Guñjās = 1 Māṣa, with lawyers 7(1/2) Guñjās); a kind of plant with a poisonous root; a tavern; reflection, meditation.
     guñjakṛt guñja-kṛt, t, m. 'making a humming', a large black bee.

guñjat guñjat, an, antī, at, buzzing, humming, making a low murmuring sound.

guñjana guñjana, am, n. sounding low and deep, as buzzing, murmuring, &c.

guñjikā guñjikā, f. the seed of the plant Abrus Precatorius, [cf. guñjā.]

guñjita guñjita, as, ā, am, uttered in a low tone, murmured, &c.; (am), n. sounding, murmuring, buzzing.

gujjarī gujjarī, f. one of the Rāgiṇīs; (for gurjarī, q. v.)

guṭikā guṭikā, f. a pill, a bolus, any small globe or ball; a small pustule; the cocoon of the silk-worm; a pill; a pearl; [cf. guḍikā, gulikā, gulī, guḍa.]
     guṭikāñjana guṭikāñjana (-kā-añ-), am, n. collyrium formed like a globe or ball.
     guṭikāmukha guṭikā-mukha, as, ī, am, furnished with a rounded orifice.

guḍ guḍ, cl. 6. P. guḍati, to defend, guard, preserve; [cf. ghuḍ and guṇḍ.]

guḍa guḍa, as, m. (said to be from the last), a globe or ball; a ball for playing with; a bit, a mouthful, (rice kneaded in the shape of a ball?); sugar which forms itself into lumps, dry sugar; treacle, molasses, the first thickening of the juice of the sugar-cane by boiling; an elephant's trappings or armour (formed of small balls?); the cotton tree; the plant Tithymalus Antiquorum; another plant, = kṣīra-dāru; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people in Madhya-deśa; (ā), f. a small ball, a pill; the plant Tithymalus Antiquorum; another plant, = uśīrī; (ī), f. the plant Tithymalus Antiquorum; [cf. gula, gauḍa, gauḍika.]
     guḍakarī guḍa-karī, f. (perhaps a corruption of gurjarī or gujjarī), one of the Rāgiṇīs or female personifications of the musical modes.
     guḍatṛṇa guḍa-tṛṇa, am, n. sugar-cane.
     guḍatvac guḍa-tvac, k, n. (?) the aromatic bark of the Laurus Cassia.
     guḍatvaca guḍa-tvaca, am, n. the aromatic bark of the Laurus Cassia; mace.
     guḍadāru guḍa-dāru, us, u, m. n. sugar-cane.
     guḍadhenu guḍa-dhenu, us, f. a milchcow symbolically represented by sugar &c. and offered as a present to Brāhmans; sugar piled up for distribution at certain religious rites.
     guḍapiṣṭa guḍa-piṣṭa, am, n. a sort of sweetmeat, flour or rice and sugar ground and boiled together.
     guḍapuṣpa guḍa-puṣpa, as, m. the plant Bassia Latifolia or another species of it, (the flowers being full of saccharine matter.)
     guḍaphala guḍa-phala, as, m. the tree Careya Arborea or Salvadora Persica; jujube; [cf. gūḍha-phala.]
     guḍabhā guḍa-bhā, f. a kind of sugar.
     guḍamiśra guḍa-miśra, am, n. a sort of cake or sweetmeat, flour or rice and coarse sugar ground and boiled together.
     guḍamūla guḍa-mūla, as, m. a kind of amaranth, Amaranthus Polygamus; [cf. alpa-māriṣa.]
     guḍaliṇmat guḍaliṇ-mat, ān, atī, at, having a sugar-licker.
     guḍalih guḍa-lih, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, sugar-licking.
     guḍavīja guḍa-vīja, as, m. a kind of pease; [cf. masūra.]
     guḍaśarkarā guḍa-śarkarā, f. sugar, refined sugar.
     guḍaśīgru guḍa-śīgru, us, m. a red sort of Morunga; [cf. śobhāñjana.]
     guḍaśṛṅga guḍa-śṛṅga, am, n. a cupola.
     guḍaharītakī guḍa-harītakī, f. myrobalan preserved in molasses.
     guḍākeśa guḍā-keśa, as, m. whose hair forms tufts or matted locks (resembling in shape the leaves of the Euphorbia?), an epithet of the hero Arjuna; also of Śiva.
     guḍāpūpikā guḍāpūpikā (-ḍa-ap-, scil. paurṇamāsī), f. a certain day of full moon, on which sweetmeats are eaten.
     guḍāśaya guḍāśaya (-ḍa-āś-), as, m. a species of Pīlu growing in mountains; [cf. akṣoṭa.]
     guḍodaka guḍodaka (-ḍa-ud-), am, n. water mixed with molasses; (as, ā, am), containing water instead of molasses.
     guḍodbhavā guḍodbhavā (-ḍa-ud-), f. sugar.
     guḍaudana guḍaudana (-ḍa-od-), am, n. boiled rice and coarse sugar.

guḍaka guḍaka, as, m. a ball [cf. nābhi-guḍaka]; a bit, a mouthful; a kind of drug prepared with treacle, a conserve; (ikā), f. a small ball, a pill; a kernel; (am), n. treacle, molasses.

guḍala guḍala, am, n. a spirituous liquor distilled from molasses, a sort of rum.

guḍera guḍera or guḍeraka, as, m. a bit, a mouthful.

guḍacī guḍacī, f. the shrub Cocculus Cordifolius; [cf. guḍucī and guḍūcī.]

guḍākā guḍākā, f. sleep; sloth.

guḍālā guḍālā, f. a species of grass, = guṇḍālā.

guḍuguḍāyana guḍuguḍāyana, as, ī, am, rattling in the throat (as breath).

guḍucī guḍucī, f. the shrub Cocculus Cordifolius; [cf. guḍacī and guḍūcī.]

guḍuha guḍuha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people in Madhya-deśa; (also read guruha, guluha, and gulaha.)

guḍūcī guḍūcī, f. the shrub Cocculus Cordifolius; [cf. guḍacī and guḍucī.]

guṇa guṇa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. grah), a single thread or strand of a cord or twine (e. g. tri-guṇa, consisting of three threads or strands), a string or thread, a rope in general; a garland; a bow-string; a sinew; the string of a musical instrument, a chord; (at the end of a compound after a numeral) fold, times, &c. (e. g. tri-guṇa, three-fold; dvi-guṇa, two-fold, double; catur-guṇa, four-fold; sapta triguṇāni dināni, twenty-one days; mūl-yāt pañcaguṇo daṇḍaḥ, a fine five times more than the value; duṣṭo daśaguṇam, ten times worse; dviguṇatvam i, to become double; viśiṣṭo daśabhir guṇaiḥ, of ten times higher value); a multiplier, a co-efficient (in arithmetic); division, subdivision, species, kind (e. g. gandhasya guṇāḥ, the different kinds of smell); a secondary element, a subordinate or unessential part of any action, an auxiliary act (e. g. sarva-guṇa, reaching to all subordinate parts, hence 'valid throughout'); a secondary dish (opposed to anna, i. e. rice or the chief dish), a side-dish; quality, the unessential part of anything (opposed to the substance); a quality, a peculiarity, an attribute or property in general, an attribute of the five elements, (each element has its own peculiar quality or qualities as well as organ of sense; thus 1. ether has śabda or sound for its Guṇa and the ear for its organ; 2. the air has tangibility and sound for its Guṇas and the skin for its organ; 3. fire or light has shape or colour, tangibility, and sound for its Guṇas, and the eye for its organ; 4. water has flavour, shape, tangibility, and sound for its Guṇas, and the tongue for its organ; 5. earth has the preceding Guṇas, with the addition of its own peculiar Guṇa of smell, and the nose for its organ); an ingredient or constituent of nature (according to the Sāṅkhya philosophy, which makes nature to consist in the equipoise of three Guṇas called sattva, rajas, and tamas, i. e. goodness, passion, and darkness, or virtue, foulness, and ignorance); a term for the number three (taken from the three qualities of the Sāṅkhya system); a property or characteristic of all created things (according to the Nyāya philosophy, which makes twenty-four Guṇas, viz. 1. rūpa, shape, colour; 2. rasa, savour; 3. gandha, odour; 4. sparśa, tangibility; 5. saṅkhyā, number; 6. parimāṇa, dimension; 7. pṛthaktva, severalty; 8. saṃyoga, conjunction; 9. vibhāga, disjunction; 10. paratva, remoteness; 11. aparatva, proximity; 12. gurutva, weight; 13. dravatva, fluidity; 14. sneha, viscidity; 15. śabda, sound; 16. buddhi or jñāna, understanding or knowledge; 17. sukha, pleasure; 18. duḥkha, pain; 19. icchā, desire; 20. dveṣa, aversion; 21. prayatna, effort; 22. dharma, merit or virtue; 23. adharma, demerit; 24. saṃskāra, faculty); an epithet; a good quality, virtue, merit, excellence, eminence, high degree, proper course of action in politics, (the six proper courses of action for a king in foreign politics are peace, war, march, halt, stratagem, and recourse to the protection of a mightier king; besides these the four Upāyas, or means of conquering an enemy, are sometimes called Guṇas; see upāya); the peculiar property of the letters which are pronounced with the vāhya-prayatna or external utterance, (these properties are eleven in all, viz. vivāra, expansion of the throat; saṃvāra, contraction; śvāsa, sighing; nāda, sounding; ghoṣa, soft sound or low murmur; a-ghoṣa, absence of that murmur; alpa-prāṇa, slight aspiration; mahā-prāṇa, strong aspiration; and the three accents); a secondary or subordinate gradation of a vowel (in opposition to the highest gradation or vṛddhi), the vowels a, e, o (with ar, al); the merit of a composition in rhetoric, i. e. consistency of plan, elegance of expression, &c.; an organ of sense; a cook; an epithet of Bhīma [cf. guṇa-kāra]; (ā), f., N. of a grass, = dūrvā; a kind of perfume, = māṃsa-rohiṇī; N. of a princess; [cf. gauṇa, nir-guṇa, vi-guṇa, sa-guṇa; cf. also Hib. gaoine, 'goodness, honesty.']
     guṇakaraṇḍavyūha guṇa-karaṇḍa-vyūha, as, m. title of a Buddhist work; [cf. ka-raṇḍa-vyūha.]
     guṇakarman guṇa-karman, a, n. an unessential secondary action; (in grammar) the secondary or less immediate object of an action.
     guṇakarmavibhāga guṇa-karma-vibhāga, as, ā, am, distinguishing an action and an attribute; (as), m. separation of an action and an attribute.
     guṇakāra guṇa-kāra, as, ī, am, one who counts &c.; productive of good qualities, profitable; (as), m. one who prepares side-dishes or any secondary article of food, such as sweetmeats &c.; an epithet of Bhīma-sena, who performed the duties of a cook while the Pāṇḍava princes were servants to Virāṭa.
     guṇakiraṇāvalī guṇa-kiraṇāvalī, f., N. of a literary work.
     guṇaketu guṇa-ketu, us, m., N. of a Buddha.
     guṇakeśī guṇa-keśī, f., N. of a daughter of Mātali, who was the charioteer of Indra.
     guṇagāna guṇa-gāna, am, n. praising the virtues of another, panegyric, praise.
     guṇagṛdhnu guṇa-gṛdhnu, us, us, u, desiring or possessing good qualities.
     guṇagṛhya guṇa-gṛhya, as, ā, am, capable of good qualities, admiring virtue, attached to merit.
     guṇagrahaṇa guṇa-grahaṇa, am, n. acknowledging or appreciating merit.
     guṇagrāma guṇa-grāma, as, m. an assemblage of virtues or merits.
     guṇagrāhaka guṇa-grāhaka, as, ā, am, or guṇa-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, capable of appreciating merit; one who can appreciate good qualities.
     guṇaghātin guṇa-ghātin, ī, inī, i, destroying merit, a detractor, a calumniator, envious, censorious.
     guṇacandra guṇa-candra, as, m., N. of a man; N. of a disciple of Deva-sūri, who was the author of a commentary called Tattva-prakāśaka-vṛtti.
     guṇajña guṇa-jña, as, ā, am, one who knows how to appreciate men or things, knowing or judging of their merits.
     guṇatas guṇa-tas, ind. according to the three chief qualities of all existing beings, from the side of the good qualities or virtues; according to property or quality; according to desert; according to the Guṇas or properties of the letters pronounced with the Vāhya-prayatna.
     guṇatā guṇa-tā, f. subordination, dependence; virtue, excellence, the possession of good qualities; the possession of attributes or qualities in general; multiplication.
     guṇatraya guṇa-traya or guṇa-tritaya, am, n. the three constituent properties of nature, or sattva, rajas, and tamas.
     guṇatrayābhāsa guṇatrayābhāsa (-ya-ābh-), as, m. life.
     guṇatva guṇa-tva, am, n. the condition of a rope or string; subordination; excellence; the possession of qualities; multiplication.
     guṇadeva guṇa-deva, as, m., N. of a son of Guṇāḍhya.
     guṇadoṣa guṇa-doṣa, au, m. pl. innocence and guilt, virtue and vice.
     guṇadoṣaparīkṣaṇa guṇa-doṣa-parīkṣaṇa, am, n. test or investigation of merits and defects.
     guṇadhara guṇa-dhara, as, ā, am, possessing good qualities.
     guṇadharma guṇa-dharma, as, m. the virtue or duty incident to the possession of certain qualities, as clemency is the virtue and duty of royalty &c.
     guṇapadī guṇa-padī, f. having feet thin as cords.
     guṇapūga guṇa-pūga, am, n. great merit.
     guṇaprakarṣa guṇa-prakarṣa, as, m. great merit, excellence.
     guṇaprabha guṇa-prabha, as, m., N. of a Buddhist teacher.
     guṇapriya guṇa-priya, as, ā, am, attached to merit, fond of excellence.
     guṇabhadra guṇa-bhadra, as, m., N. of the author of the Ātmānuśāsana; N. of a literary work.
     guṇabhuj guṇa-bhuj, k, k, k, enjoying or endowed with qualities.
     guṇabhedatas guṇa-bhedatas, ind. according to the difference of quality &c.
     guṇabhoktṛ guṇa-bhoktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, perceiving the properties of things.
     guṇabhraṃśa guṇa-bhraṃśa, as, m. the loss of all good qualities or merits.
     guṇamati guṇa-mati, is, m., N. of a Buddhist teacher.
     guṇamaya guṇa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of single threads; produced by or consisting of the three constituent properties of nature (see guṇa), resting on them, containing them, endowed with properties; possessed of merit or virtues.
     guṇamahat guṇa-mahat, t, n. great merit, superior qualities.
     guṇayukta guṇa-yukta, as, ā, am, possessed of virtues or properties.
     guṇaratna guṇa-ratna, am, n. the pearl of good qualities, title of a short collection of sentences by Bhava-bhūti.
     guṇaratnakośastotra guṇaratna-kośa-stotra, am, n., N. of a hymn by Parāśara-bhaṭṭa.
     guṇarāga guṇa-rāga, as, m. delighting in the good qualities of others.
     guṇarājaprabhāsa guṇa-rāja-pra-bhāsa, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     guṇarāśi guṇa-rāśi, is, m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a Buddha.
     guṇalakṣaṇa guṇa-lakṣaṇa, am, n. mark or indication of internal property.
     guṇalayanikā guṇa-layanikā or guṇa-layanī, f. a tent.
     guṇalubdha guṇa-lubdha, as, ā, am, desirous of merit; attached to excellence; patronising merit.
     guṇavacana guṇa-vacana, am, n. an attributive; an adjective.
     guṇavat guṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, endowed with qualities; endowed with good qualities, with virtues or merits or excellences; excellent, perfect; (ān), m., N. of a son of Guṇavatī; (tī), f., N. of a daughter of Su-nābha, the wife of Śāmba and mother of Guṇa-vat.
     guṇavattama guṇavat-tama, as, ā, am, most excellent.
     guṇavattara guṇavat-tara, as, ā, am, more excellent, excellent.
     guṇavattā guṇavat-tā, f. or guṇavat-tva, am, n. the state of possessing qualities, the possession of good qualities, or of virtues; excellence.
     guṇavarṇana guṇa-varṇana, am, n. the describing the merits of another person.
     guṇavartin guṇa-vartin, ī, inī, i, being on the path of virtue.
     guṇavarman guṇa-varman, ā, m., N. of a man.
     guṇavācaka guṇa-vācaka, as, ikā, am, denoting a quality; (with śabda) an attributive noun, an adjective.
     guṇavāda guṇa-vāda, as, m. pointing out good qualities or merits.
     guṇavidha guṇa-vidha, as, ā, am, possessed of different qualities.
     guṇavivecanā guṇa-vivecanā, f. discernment in appreciating the merits of a person, a just sense of merit.
     guṇaviśeṣa guṇa-viśeṣa, as, m. a different property.
     guṇaviṣṇu guṇa-viṣṇu, us, m., N. of a scholiast.
     guṇavistara guṇa-vistara, as, ā, am, abounding in excellent qualities.
     guṇavṛkṣa guṇa-vṛkṣa or guṇa-vṛkṣaka, as, m. a mast or post to which a ship or boat is fastened.
     guṇavṛtti guṇa-vṛtti, is, f. a secondary or essential condition or relation (opposed to mukhyā vṛttiḥ); character or style of qualities or merits.
     guṇavaicitrya guṇa-vaicitrya, am, n. variety of qualities.
     guṇavaiśeṣya guṇa-vaiśeṣya, am, n. pre-eminence of merit or of any property.
     guṇaśata guṇa-śata, am, n. a hundred excellent qualities.
     guṇaśabda guṇa-śabda, as, m. an adjective.
     guṇaśīla guṇa-śīla, as, ā, am, virtuous.
     guṇaślāghā guṇa-ślāghā, f. encomium, praise.
     guṇasaṅkīrtana guṇa-saṅ-kīrtana, am, n. celebration of qualities.
     guṇasaṅkhyāna guṇa-saṅkhyāna, am, n. the theory of the three essential properties.
     guṇasaṅga guṇa-saṅga, as, m. association with properties or qualities.
     guṇasaṅgraha guṇa-saṅgraha, as, m. a collection of merits or properties; acknowledging or appreciating of merit.
     guṇasamudra guṇa-samudra, am, n. an ocean of virtues.
     guṇasampad guṇa-sampad, t, f. great merit, perfection.
     guṇasāgara guṇa-sāgara, as, ā, am, endowed with all good qualities; (as), m. an ocean of good qualities, one endowed with all virtues; an epithet of Brahmā; N. of a Buddha.
     guṇastuti guṇa-stuti, is, f. panegyric, encomium.
     guṇasthānaprakaraṇa guṇa-sthāna-prakaraṇa, am, n. title of a Buddhist and Jaina work.
     guṇahīna guṇa-hīna, as, ā, am, void of merit, free from properties; poor (as food).
     guṇākara guṇākara (-ṇa-āk-), as, m. a mine or multitude of merits, one endowed with all virtues; a N. of Buddha Śākya-muni, the founder of the Buddhist religion; an epithet of Śiva; N. of a poet; (as, ā, am), possessing all excellences.
     guṇākṣara gu-ṇākṣara (-ṇa-ak-), probably for ghuṇākṣara, q. v.
     guṇāguṇajña guṇāguṇa-jña (-ṇa-ag-), as, ā, am, a judge of merit and demerit.
     guṇāgradhara guṇāgradhara (-ṇa-ag-), as, m., N. of a man.
     guṇāḍhya guṇāḍhya (-ṇa-āḍh-), as, ā, am, rich in virtues or excellences; (as), m., N. of a Brāhman, = Mālyavat in a former birth.
     guṇātīta guṇātīta (-ṇa-at-), as, ā, am, freed from or beyond all properties.
     guṇātman guṇātman (-ṇa-āt-), ā, ā, a, having qualities.
     guṇādhāra guṇādhāra (-ṇa-ādh-), as, m. a receptacle of virtues, i. e. a virtuous person.
     guṇādhipa guṇā-dhipa (-ṇa-adh-), as, m., N. of a king.
     guṇādhiṣṭhānaka guṇā-dhiṣṭhānaka (-ṇa-adhiṣṭhāna), am, n. the region of the breast where the girdle is fastened.
     guṇānurāga guṇā-nurāga (-ṇa-an-), as, m. delight or pleasure in the good qualities of others, approbation.
     guṇānurodha guṇā-nurodha (-ṇa-an-), as, m. conformity or suitableness to good qualities &c.
     guṇāntara guṇāntara (-ṇa-an-), am, n. a different kind of merit, variety of property or quality.
     guṇānvita guṇānvita (-ṇa-an-), as, ā, am, having attributes or qualities; excellent, good, endowed with virtues.
     guṇāpavāda guṇāpavāda (-ṇa-ap-), as, m. detraction.
     guṇābdhi guṇābdhi (-ṇa-ab-), is, m. a Buddha; [cf. guṇa-sāgara.]
     guṇābhāsa guṇābhāsa (-ṇa-ābh-), as, m. semblance of qualities.
     guṇāyana guṇāyana (-ṇa-ay-), as, ī, am, one who goes on the path of virtue.
     guṇālaṅkṛta guṇālaṅkṛta (-ṇa-al-), as, ā, am, adorned with virtues or good qualities.
     guṇālābha guṇālābha (-ṇa-al-), as, m. inefficiency.
     guṇāśraya guṇāśraya (-ṇa-āś-), as, ā, am, virtuous, excellent, able, endowed with good qualities.
     guṇeśa guṇeśa (-ṇa-īśa), as, m. a lord of the three qualities; N. of a mountain.
     guṇeśvara guṇeśvara (-ṇa-īś-), as, ī, am, having good qualities &c.; (as), m., N. of a mountain; according to some, Citrakūṭa or Chatarkot in Bundelcund.
     guṇotkarṣa guṇotkarṣa  (-ṇa-ut-), as, m. excellence of merit, the being endowed with superior qualities.
     guṇotkīrtana guṇotkīrtana (-ṇa-ut-), am, n. panegyric, eulogium.
     guṇotkṛṣṭa guṇot-kṛṣṭa (-ṇa-ut-), as, ā, am, superior in merit or in good qualities.
     guṇopeta guṇopeta (-ṇa-up-), as, ā, am, endowed with good qualities, rich (as food).
     guṇaugha guṇaugha (-ṇa-ogha), am, n. superior or abundant merit.

guṇaka guṇaka, as, m. a calculator, a numerator, a reckoner; (in arithmetic) the multiplier; N. of a maker of garlands.

guṇakarī guṇakarī, f. = goṇḍakirī, q. v.

guṇana guṇana, am, n. multiplication; enumeration; describing, relating qualities, pointing out merits or virtues; (ī), f. examining books, studying, collating or correcting copies and determining the value of various readings.

guṇanikā guṇanikā, f. determining the value of the various readings of a manuscript; dancing, the science or profession of dancing, acting, &c.; the prologue or introduction to a drama; a garland, a necklace; a cipher, the character in arithmetic which expresses nothing.

guṇanīya guṇanīya, as, ā, am, to be advised, to be multiplied, to be enumerated; (as), m. practice, practising anything, but especially science or study; (am), n. the multiplicand.

guṇaya guṇaya, nom. P. guṇayati, -yitum, to multiply; to advise, invite.

guṇala guṇala, as, m., N. of a son of Bhoja.

guṇikā guṇikā, f. a tumor, a swelling.

guṇita guṇita, as, ā, am, mutiplied; heaped together, collected.

guṇin guṇin, ī, inī, i, containing parts, consisting of parts; possessing qualities, an object, a thing, a noun substantive (as possessing qualities); endowed with good qualities or merits; auspicious; familiar with the merits of anything; (ī), m. a bow.
     guṇigaṇa guṇi-gaṇa, as, m. a number of virtuous persons.
     guṇitā guṇi-tā, f. virtuousness, the state of possessing virtues or merits or good qualities.
     guṇidvaidha guṇi-dvaidha, am, n. equality of merit on both sides.
     guṇiliṅga guṇi-liṅga, as, ā, am, taking the same gender as a substantive.
     guṇisarvasva guṇi-sarvasva, am, n. title of a literary work.

guṇībhūta guṇī-bhūta, as, ā, am, made secondary or subordinate, deprived of the original meaning or importance; made or having become a merit or ornament; invested with attributes &c.; varied according to qualities; having a certain force or application (as a word &c.).

guṇya guṇya, as, ā, am, endowed with virtues; to be enumerated; to be described, to be praised; to be multiplied, the multiplicand.

guṇṭh guṇṭh (connected with guṇḍ and gudh), cl. 10. P. guṇṭhayati, -yitum, to enclose or envelop, surround, hide, conceal; [cf. Old Pruss. po-kuntu, to protect; kuns-t, to guard: perhaps Lat. cus-tos for cut-tos or cud-tos.]

guṇṭhana guṇṭhana, am, n. concealing, covering, enclosing.

guṇṭhita guṇṭhita, as, ā, am, surrounded, covered with; pounded, ground, reduced to dust or powder; [cf. guṇḍita.]

guṇḍ guṇḍ (connected with guṇṭh and gudh), cl. 10. P. guṇḍayati, -yitum, to cover, hide, conceal, protect; to pound, comminute.

guṇḍa guṇḍa, as, m. a kind of fragrant grass, Scirpus Kysoor; [cf. kaśeru; cf. also kāṇḍa-guṇḍa and guṇḍika.]
     guṇḍakanda guṇḍa-kanda, as, m. the root of this grass.
     guṇḍārocanikā guṇḍārocanikā (-ḍa-ar- or ār-), f., N. of a plant, = kāmpilya.

guṇḍaka guṇḍaka, as, m. dust, powder; an oil vessel; a low pleasing tone; dirty flour or meal, = malana = malina.

guṇḍana guṇḍana, am, n. concealing, covering, hiding; [cf. guṇṭhana.]

guṇḍālā guṇḍālā, f., N. of a plant, = jalodbhūtā, guccha-bodhrā, jalāśayā; a kind of grass, = guṇḍāsinī.

[Page 0292-c]

guṇḍāsinī guṇḍāsinī, f., N. of a grass; [cf. guṇḍālā, gudālā, guccha-mūlikā, cipiṭā, &c.]

guṇḍika guṇḍika, as, ā, m. f. flour, powder, meal.

guṇḍita guṇḍita, as, ā, am, pounded, ground; covered with dust.

guṇḍicā guṇḍicā, f., N. of the place where the image of Purushottama or Jagannāth is placed after being carried about at the Ratha-yātrā.

guṇtha guṇtha (?), as, m. = gavedhukā.

guṇthaka guṇthaka (?), am, n. = granthi-parṇa.

guṇya guṇya. See under guṇa last col.

gutsa gutsa, as, m. (said to be fr. gudh), a bunch, a bundle, a cluster of blossoms, a nosegay; a clump of grass; a pearl necklace consisting of thirtytwo strings; a plant or perfume, commonly Ganthiāla, = granthi-parṇa; [cf. guccha.]
     gutsārdha gutsār-dha (-sa-ar-), as, m. a necklace or garland of twenty-four strings; [cf. gucchārdha.]

gutsaka gutsaka, as, m. a bundle, a bunch, a nosegay, a cluster of blossoms; a chowri, a cow-tail; a section of a work; [cf. guccha and gucchaka.]
     gutsakapuṣpa gutsaka-puṣpa, as, m., N. of a plant, = gucchaka-puṣpa = sapta-cchada.

gud gud, cl. 1. A. godate, to play, sport; [cf. gūrd and gudh.]

guda guda, as, am, m. n. (from the last ?), an intestine, an entrail, the last of the large intestines, the rectum, the anus; (ās), f. pl. the bowels.
     gudakīla guda-kīla, as, or guda-kīlaka, as, m. piles.
     gudagraha guda-graha, as, m. constipation, flatulence, &c.
     gudapariṇaddha guda-pariṇaddha, as, m., N. of a man; bakanakha-gudapariṇaddhāḥ, the descendants of Bakanakha and Guda-pariṇaddha.
     gudapāka guda-pāka, as, m. inflammation of the anus.
     gudabhraṃśa guda-bhraṃśa, as, m. prolapsus ani.
     gudaroga guda-roga, as, m. a disease of the last of the large intestines; piles (?).
     gudavartman guda-vartman, a, n. the anus.
     gudāṅkura gudāṅkura (-da-aṅ-), as, m. piles.
     gudāvarta gudā-varta (-da-āv-), as, m. obstruction of the bowels.
     gudodbhava gudodbhava (-da-ud-), as, m. piles.
     gudauṣṭha gu-dauṣṭha (-da-oṣ-), as, m. the opening of the anus.

gudh gudh, cl. 4. P. gudhyati, to wrap up, envelop, cover, conceal, clothe [cf. guṇṭh]; cl. 9. P. gudhnāti, to be angry; cl. 1. A. godhate, to play, sport; [cf. Gr. [greek] Germ. haut; Old Germ. hut; Angl. Sax. hyde, hyd; Lat. cutis?].

gudhita gudhita, as, ā, am, surrounded, enclosed.

gudhera gudhera, as, ā, am, protecting, a protector, a defender; [cf. guṇḍ.]

gundala gundala, as, m. the sound of a small oblong drum.

gundāla gundāla, as, m. a kind of bird, a sort of pheasant; the bartavelle; see cakora; (also read gundrāla.)

gundr gundr, cl. 10. P. gundrayati, -yitum, to lie; (also read kundr.)

gundra gundra, as, m. a kind of grass, Saccharum Sara (śara); N. of a plant, = paṭaraka, accha, śṛṅgaverāhva, mūlaka; (ā), f., N. of several plants and roots, = bhadra-mustaka, the root of the grass Cyperus Pertenuis (also m. and n. in this sense); = mustaka; = priyaṅgu; = kaivartī, Cyperus Rotundus; = erakā; = gavedhukā, Coix Barbata.

gundrāla gundrāla, a kind of bird, a sort of pheasant.

gup 1. gup, cl. 4. P. gupyati, jugopa, go-pitum, to become perplexed or confused.

gup 2. gup, jugopa and gopayāñcakāra, gopsyati, gopiṣyati, gopāyiṣyati, agau-psīt, agopīt, agopāyīt, goptum, gopitum and go-pāyitum, to guard, defend, protect, preserve; to observe: Caus. or cl. 10. P. A. gopayati, -te,  ajūgupat, -yitum, or gopāyayati, &c., to guard, preserve, protect, keep; to hide, conceal, keep secret; to speak, to shine: Desid. A. jugupsate (ep. also P.), ju-gupiṣati, -te, or jugopiṣati, -te, or jugopāyiṣati, -te, to seek to defend one's self from, be on one's guard, to beware of, to shun; to avoid, detest, spurn, despise; to feel offended or hurt: Desid. of Desid. jugupsi-ṣate: Intens. jogupyate, jogopti.

gup 3. gup, p, p, p, defending, protecting, (in dhar-ma-gup, defending justice, epithet of Viṣṇu.)

gupila gupila, as, m. a king, a protector.

gupta gupta (and Ved. gupita), as, ā, am, protected, guarded, preserved; hidden, concealed, kept secret, secret; invisible, withdrawn from sight, (e. g. with daṇḍa, a secret fine, a fine secretly imposed); joined, combined; (am), ind. privately, secretly; (as), m. an appellation forming often the last member of the name of a Vaiśya or man of the third class; a Vaiśya with this appellation was the founder of the renowned Gupta dynasty, in which the names of the sovereigns generally end in gupta [cf. candra-gupta, samudra-gupta, skanda-gupta]; (ā), f. a married woman who withdraws from her lover's endearments; a kind of cowach, Mucuna Pruritus; N. of a woman, a Śākya princess.
     guptakathā gupta-kathā, f. a confidential communication, a secret.
     guptagati gupta-gati, is, m. a spy or secret emissary; (is), f. going privately or secretly.
     guptacara gupta-cara, as, ī, am, who or what goes secretly; (as), m. an epithet of Bala-rāma.
     guptadāna gupta-dāna, am, n. a hidden gift or present.
     guptadūta gupta-dūta, as, m. a secret messenger.
     guptaveśa gupta-veśa, as, m. a disguise, dress &c. used for concealment; (e), ind. in disguise.
     guptasarasvatī gupta-sarasvatī, f. title of a literary work.
     guptasneha gupta-sneha, as, ā, am, one whose love is secret or invisible; (as), m. the plant Alangium Hexapetalum (aṅkoṭa), the oil of which is hidden.
     guptārma guptārma (-ta-ar-), am, n., N. of a place.

guptaka guptaka, as, m. a preserver; N. of a Sauvīraka prince.

gupti gupti, is, f. preserving, protecting, protection; restraint, stoppage, check; concealing, hiding, concealment; a means of protection, fortification, a rampart; a prison; a hole in the ground, a cavern, a sink, a cellar, &c. (a place of concealment); a leak in a ship, or the well or lower deck of a boat (?); digging a hole in the ground.

guptika guptika, as, m., N. of a man.

gopana gopana, am, n. guarding, protecting, protection, preservation; hiding, concealment; reviling, abuse; flurry, hurry, alarm; light, lustre; the leaf of the Laurus Cassia, = tamāla-pattra; (ā), f. protection.

gopanīya gopanīya, as, ā, am, to be preserved or protected; to be prevented; to be concealed or hidden; secret, mysterious.
     gopanīyatā gopanīya-tā, f. or gopanīya-tva, am, n. concealableness, fitness for being kept secret.

gopayatya gopayatya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be protected.

gopāyaka gopāyaka, as, ī, am, a preserver, a cherisher, one who guards or protects.

gopāyana gopāyana, as, ā, am, preserving, protecting; (am), n. protecting, preserving, protection.

gopāyita gopāyita, as, ā, am, preserved, protected, cherished.

gopāyitṛ gopāyitṛ, tā, m. a preserver, a protector.

gopin gopin, ī, inī, i, a protector, one who preserves or protects; (inī), f., N. of a creeping plant, Ichnocarpus Frutescens; [cf. gopī and gopikā.]

gopila gopila, as, ā, am, one who preserves or protects.

gopiṣṭha gopiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. superl. of goptṛ.

goptavya goptavya, as, ā, am, to be protected or preserved.

goptṛ goptṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a preserver, a protector, one who defends or cherishes; one who conceals anything.

gopya gopya, as, ā, am, to be protected or preserved; to be kept, to be taken care of; to be kept secret or hidden; to be cherished; (as), m. a servant, a slave; the son of a female slave; an assemblage of cowherdesses (? n.).
     gopyādhi gopyādhi (-ya-ādhi), is, m. a pledge which is not to be used but carefully preserved.

gopyaka gopyaka, as, m. a slave, a servant.

[Page 0293-b]

guph guph or gumph, cl. 6. P. guphati or gumphati, jugumpha, -phitum, to string together, tie, string as a garland, wind round.

gumpha gumpha, as, m. tying, stringing as a garland; a bracelet; a whisker, a mustachio.

gumphana gumphana, am, n. winding (a garland &c.).

gumphita gumphita or guphita, as, ā, am, tied, strung together; arranged, placed in order; also guṣpita.

gur gur or gūr, cl. 6. A. gurate, jugure, guritum, to make effort or exertion; cl. 10. A. gorayate or gūrayate, &c., to make effort; to eat; cl. 4. A. gūryate, to hurt, go; Ved. also cl. 6. P. gurati, (not used without prepositions except in the part. gūrta and gūrṇa, = approved, welcome, agreeable; see under gūr.)

guraṇa guraṇa, am, n. effort, perseverance, great or continued exertion.

guru guru, us, vī, u (said to be fr. rt. 2. gṝ, compar. garīyas, superl. gariṣṭha, in Mahā-bh. VII. 5324, compar. garīyastara), heavy, weighty (opposed to laghu), heavy in the stomach (as food), difficult to digest; great, large, extended, long; (in prosody) long by nature or position (as a long vowel taken alone or a short vowel before two consonants; sometimes a long vowel followed by consonants is called garīyas); high in degree, vehement, violent, excessive, deep, much; difficult, hard; grievous; important, serious, momentous; valuable, highly prized; dear, beloved; haughty, proud (as a speech); venerable, respectable; best, excellent; (us), m. any venerable or respectable person, as a father, mother, or any relative older than one's self; a spiritual parent or preceptor from whom a youth receives the initiatory Mantra or prayer and who conducts the necessary ceremonies up to the period of investiture with the sacrificial thread or string; this person may be the natural parent or the religious preceptor; a religious teacher, one who explains the law and religion to his pupil, instructs him in the Śāstras &c.; a N. of Bṛhaspati or the planet Jupiter, who is considered as the Guru or preceptor of the gods; an epithet of Droṇa, the teacher of the Pāṇḍus; N. of a son of Saṅkṛti; (vī), f. pregnant, a pregnant woman; the wife of a teacher; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. gravis; Goth. kauriths; Lith. gieras.]
     gurukāra guru-kāra, as, m. worship, adoration.
     gurukārya guru-kārya, am, n. a serious or momentous affair, the business or office of a spiritual teacher.
     gurukula guru-kula, am, n. the family of a spiritual preceptor or parent.
     gurukṛta guru-kṛta, as, ā, am, worshipped.
     gurukopa guru-kopa, as, m. violent wrath.
     gurukrama guru-krama, as, m. instruction handed down through a series of teachers, traditionary instruction.
     gurugata guru-gata, as, ā, am, being with or belonging to a spiritual teacher.
     gurugītā guru-gītā, f. title of a section in the Skanda-Purāṇa relating to Gurus or spiritual preceptors.
     gurughna guru-ghna, as, ī, am, destroying or killing a spiritual teacher; (as), m. white mustard.
     gurujana guru-jana, as, m. any venerable or elder person, a father, mother, the elders of a family &c.
     gurutama guru-tama, as, ā, am, most important &c.; (as), m. the best teacher.
     gurutara guru-tara, as, ā, am, heavier, more important.
     gurutalpa guru-talpa, as, m. the bed of a teacher; the violation of a teacher's bed; a violator of his teacher's bed.
     gurutalpaga gurutalpa-ga, as, m. a violator of his teacher's bed; the violation of it (?).
     gurutalpavrata gurutalpa-vrata, am, n. penance for intercourse with the wife of a Guru.
     gurutalpābhigamana gurutalpābhigamana (-pa-abh-), am, n. violation of a teacher's bed.
     gurutalpin gurutalpin, ī, inī, i, one who has criminal intercourse with his teacher's wife.
     gurutā guru-tā, f. weight, heaviness, burden, trouble; dignity; importance; the office of a teacher.
     gurutāpa guru-tāpa, as, m. excessive heat.
     gurutva guru-tva, am, n. weight, heaviness; burden, trouble; severity, hardness; greatness, magnitude; respectability, venerableness, sacredness; the office of a teacher.
     gurutvaka gurutvaka, am, n. heaviness.
     gurudakṣiṇā guru-dakṣiṇā, f. a fee given to a spiritual preceptor.
     gurudāna guru-dāna, am, n. a Guru's gift, a present to a religious teacher.
     gurudāsa guru-dāsa, as, m., N. of a teacher.
     gurudīkṣātantra guru-dīkṣā-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     gurudaivata guru-daivata, as, m. the eighth lunar constellation Pushya, (of which Bṛhaspati is the ruling deity.)
     gurupattrā guru-pattrā, f. the Tamarind tree; (am), n. tin.
     guruparipāṭī guru-paripāṭī, f. a series of Jaina sages.
     gurupāka guru-pāka, as, ā, am, difficult of digestion.
     gurupūjā guru-pūjā, f. the ceremonies in propitiation of Bṛhaspati when a work is to be performed or undertaken; the worship of one's spiritual guide.
     gurupramoda guru-pramoda, as, m. happiness, delight.
     guruprasāda gu-ru-prasāda, as, m. propitiousness or the favour of one's Guru; the product of a Guru's blessing, i. e. learning &c.
     gurupriya guru-priya, as, ā, am, dear to a preceptor.
     gurubha guru-bha, as, m. the constellation of Bṛhaspati, i. e. the lunar mansion Pushya.
     gurubhāra guru-bhāra, as, m., N. of a son of Garuḍa.
     gurubhāva guru-bhāva, as, m. the condition of a spiritual preceptor, importance, consequence, weight.
     gurubhṛt guru-bhṛt, t, t, t, Ved. bearing heavy things (as the earth).
     gurumat guru-mat, ān, atī, at, containing a vowel which is long by nature or position.
     gurumardala guru-mardala, as, m. a kind of drum or tabor.
     gururatna guru-ratna, am, n. a topaz.
     gurulaghutā gurulaghu-tā, f. (fr. guru-laghu), heaviness and lightness.
     gurulāghava guru-lāghava, as, m. (?) length and shortness of vowels; (am), n. great and small importance, relative importance or value.
     guruvat guru-vat, ind. like a Guru, as a Guru, as if to a Guru.
     guruvadvṛtti guruvad-vṛtti, is, f. behaving to any one with as much respect as to a sacred teacher.
     guruvarcoghna guru-varco-ghna, as, m. the lime or citron, = limpāka.
     guruvarṇa guru-varṇa, as, m. a heavy vowel; [cf. guru.]
     guruvartin gu-ru-vartin, ī, inī, i, or guru-vṛtta, as, ā, am, treating parents or venerable persons with respect.
     guruvāra guru-vāra, as, m. the day of Jupiter, Thursday.
     guruvṛtti guru-vṛtti, is, is, i, long by nature.
     guruvyatha guru-vyatha, as, ā, am, heavily distressed.
     guruśiṃśapā guru-śiṃśapā, f. the tree Dalbergia Sisu; [cf. śiṃśapā.]
     guruśikharin guru-śikharin, ī, m. epithet of the Himālaya (the venerable mountain).
     guruśiṣyasaṃvāda guru-śiṣya-saṃvāda, as, m. a philosophical dialogue by Caraṇa-dāsa.
     guruśuśrūṣā guru-śuśrūṣā, f. service of a Guru.
     guruśokānala guru-śokānala (-ka-an-), as, m. the fire of heavy sorrow.
     gurusārā guru-sārā, f., N. of a tree, = śiṃśapā.
     gurusevā guru-sevā, f. obsequiousness to a spiritual preceptor.
     guruskandha guru-skandha, as, m., N. of a large mountain.
     gurusthira guru-sthira, as, ā, am, very firm.
     guruhan guru-han, ā, m. the murderer of a Guru or spiritual parent; (this is the worst of all criminals according to the Hindūs.)
     gurvakṣara gurv-akṣara, am, n. a long syllable.
     gurvaṅganā gurv-aṅganā, f. the wife of a Guru; any woman entitled to great respect.
     gurvartha gurv-artha, as, m. a Guru's fee for instructing a pupil; (am), ind. for or on account of a Guru; (as, ā, am), important.
     gurvarthagahvara gurvartha-gahvara, as, ā, am, deep in meaning.

guruka guruka, as, ī, am, a little heavy; (in prosody) long.

gurviṇī gurviṇī, f. pregnant, a pregnant woman; N. of an irregular species of the Āryā metre.

guruṇṭaka guruṇṭaka, as, m. a kind of bird, a sort of peacock. See tila-mayūra.

guruha guruha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people in Madhya-deśa; [cf. guḍuha, guluha, gulaha.]

gurjara gurjara, as, m., N. of a district, Gurjara or Guzerat; (ās), m. pl. the people of Guzerat; (ī), f. one of the Rāgiṇīs or female personifications of music; [cf. gujjarī.]

gurd gurd = gūrd, q. v.

gurv gurv, cl. 1. P. gūrvati, jugūrva, &c., to raise; to endeavour, to aim or strive.

gula gula, as, m. raw or unrefined sugar, molasses; the glans penis; the clitoris; (ā), f. the plant Tithymalus Antiquorum; (ī), f. a pill, a bolus, any small globular substance; small pox; [cf. guḍa and gola.]

gulya gulya, as, m. sweetness, a sweet or saccharine taste.

[Page 0294-a]

gulañcakanda gulañcakanda, as, m. an esculent root (Kanda), commonly Kulī; [cf. gucchāhva-kanda.]

gulaha gulaha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people in Madhya-deśa; [cf. guḍuha, guruha, guluha.]

gulika gulika, as, m., N. of a hunter; (ā), f. = guṭikā, a ball; a pearl.
     gulikākrīḍā gulikā-krīḍā, f. playing with a ball, bat and ball, golf, &c.

guliṅka guliṅka, as, m. = kuliṅkaka, a sparrow.

guluccha guluccha or guluñca or guluñcha or guluñchaka, as, m. a bunch, a nosegay, a cluster of blossoms; [cf. guccha, gutsa, gulañcakanda.]

guluha guluha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people in Madhya-deśa; [cf. guḍuha, guruha, gulaha.]

gulgulu gulgulu, us, u, m. n. bdellium; [cf. guggulu.]

gulpha gulpha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. gal), the ancle; [cf. vigulpha and kulpha.]
     gulphajāha gulpha-jāha, am, n. the root of the ancle.

gulma gulma, as, am, m. n. a cluster or clump of trees, a thicket, a bush, a shrub; a troop or guard of soldiers, a body of troops, a division of an army, consisting of 45 foot, 27 horse, 9 chariots, and 9 elephants; or of 135 foot, 81 horse, 27 chariots, and 27 elephants; a fort, an intrenchment; disciplining an army, keeping it in a posture of defence; the spleen; a chronic enlargement of the spleen or as variously situated any glandular enlargement in the abdomen, as that of the mesenteric gland &c., so as to be perceived externally; a wharf or stairs, a Ghaṭ; (ī), f. a cluster or clump or trees, a multitude of thickets; Emblic Myrobalan; jujube; small cardamoms; a tent.
     gulmaketu gulma-ketu, us, m. a small sort of cane or reed, sorrel.
     gulmakeśa gulma-keśa, as, ā, am, having bushy hair.
     gulmamūla gulma-mūla, am, n. fresh ginger.
     gulmavallī gulma-vallī, f. the plant Sarcostemma Viminale.
     gulmavāta gulma-vāta, as, m. or gulmodara (-ma-ud-), am, n. a disease of the spleen.

gulmaka gulmaka, as, m., N. of a son of the Brāhman Soma-śarman.

gulmin gulmin, ī, inī, i, composed of different divisions (a force &c.); growing in a clump or cluster, clustered, bushy; having the spleen, affected by that disease; (nī), f. a spreading creeper or any creeping plant.

gulya gulya. See under gula.

guvāka guvāka, as, m. the betel-nut tree, Areca Faufel or Catechu; [cf. gūvāka.]

guṣpita guṣpita, as, ā, am, Ved. interlaced, intwined, tied together &c.; [cf. guph and gumph.]

guh 1. guh, cl. 1. P. A. gūhati, -te, jugūha, juguhe, gūhiṣyati or ghokṣyati, -te, agūhīt, aghukṣat, agūḍha, aghukṣata, agū-hiṣi, aghukṣi, gūhitum or goḍhum, to cover, conceal, hide, hide away, keep secret; to cover with clothes: Caus. gūhayati, -yitum, ajūguhat: Desid. jughukṣati, -te, to wish to conceal or hide away: Intens. joguhyate, joguhīti or jogoḍhi.

guh 2. guh, ghuṭ, f., Ved. a hiding-place.

guha guha, as, m. a N. of Skanda or Kārttikeya, the god of war (as reared in a secret place); an epithet of Śiva; of Viṣṇu; N. of a king of the Niṣādas, a friend of Rāma; a N. or title proper to persons of the writer-caste; a horse, a swift horse; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people in the south of India.
     guhagupta guha-gupta, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     guhacandra guha-candra, as, m., N. of a merchant.
     guhadeva guha-deva, as, m., N. of a teacher.
     guharāja guha-rāja, as, m. a peculiar form or construction of a temple.
     guhaśiva guha-śiva, as, m., N. of a king of Kaliṅga.
     guhaṣaṣṭhī guha-ṣaṣṭhī, f. the sixth day in the former half of Mārgaśīrṣa.
     guhasena guha-sena, as, m., N. of a merchant.

[Page 0294-b]

guhadavadya guhad-avadya, as, ā, am, Ved. concealing or removing deficiencies.

guhalu guhalu, us, m., N. of a man.

guhā guhā, f. a cave, a cavern, a hiding-place; a pit, a hole in the ground; the plant Hemionitis Cordifolia; another plant, = śāla-parṇī; (ā), ind. in a hiding-place, in secret, secretly (opposed to āvis). guhā dhā or guhā nidhā or guhā kṛ, Ved. to conceal, remove.
     guhāgṛha guhā-gṛha, am, n. a cavern.
     guhācara guhā-cara, as, ī, am, going in secret or secretly, going in the interior.
     guhāmukha guhā-mukha, as, ī, am, wide-mouthed, open-mouthed.
     guhāśaya guhā-śaya, as, ā or ī, am, lying in a secret place, being in the interior or in the heart; living in hiding-places or in caverns; (as), m. a tiger; an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     guhāhita guhā-hita, as, ā, am, being in a secret or hidden place, placed in the heart.

guhina guhina, am, n. a wood, a thicket.

guhila guhila, am, n. wealth, property; a wood (?); (as), m., N. of a prince.

guhera guhera, as, m. a guardian, a protector; a smith.

guhya guhya, as, ā, am, to be covered or concealed, to be hidden, to be kept hidden or secret, concealable, private; secret, solitary, retired; mysterious, mystical; (am), ind. secretly, privately; (as), m. hypocrisy; a tortoise; an epithet of Viṣṇu; (am), n. a secret, a mystery; a privity, an organ of generation, &c.; the anus.
     guhyakālī guhya-kālī, f. 'the mysterious Durgā', title of a poem in honour of this deity.
     guhyaguru guhya-guru, us, m. the mysterious Guru, an epithet of Śiva, this deity being considered as the especial teacher of the Tantras or Hindū mystical and magical works; [cf. gṛhya-guru.]
     guhyatantra guhya-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     guhyadīpaka guhya-dīpaka, as, m. a flying insect which gives out light; the firefly.
     guhyaniṣyanda guhya-niṣyanda, as, m. urine.
     guhyapati guhya-pati, is, m. lord of the mysteries, an epithet of Vajra-dhara.
     guhyapidhāna guhya-pidhāna, am, n. a covering over the privities.
     guhyapuṣpa guhya-puṣpa, as, m. the tree with concealed blossoms, Ficus Religiosa; [cf. aśvat-tha.]
     guhyabhāṣita guhya-bhāṣita, am, n. secret speech, a Mantra, a mystical prayer or incantation; a secret.
     guhyamaya guhya-maya, as, ī, am, containing mysteries.
     guhyavīja guhya-vīja, as, m. a kind of grass, = bhū-tṛṇa.
     guhyeśvarī guhyeśvarī (-ya-īś-), f. the mysterious deity, i. e. Prajñā, the female energy of the Ādi-buddha.

guhyaka guhyaka, as, m. a N. of a class of demi-gods who like the Yakshas are attendants of Kuvera or the god of wealth, and guardians of his treasures; they may have received their name from living in mountain caverns.
     guhyakādhipati guhyakādhipati (-ka-adh-), is, m. or guhyakādhipa, as, m. or guhyakeśvara (-ka-īś-), as, m. an epithet of Kuvera, the deity of wealth.

gūḍha gūḍha (or Ved. gūḷha), as, ā, am, covered, hidden, concealed, invisible, secret, private; disguised; (am), n. a solitary or private place; a private part; a mystery.
     gūḍhacāra gūḍha-cāra, as, ī, am, one who goes about secretly or unknown; (as), m. a secret emissary.
     gūḍhacārin gūḍha-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, going about secretly or privately; (ī), m. a secret emissary, a spy.
     gūḍhaja gūḍha-ja, as, ā, am, born privately; (as), m. the son of a concealed birth, born secretly of a woman whose husband is absent, the real father being unknown; (this is one of the twelve forms particularized in Hindū law, the child belonging to the husband of the disloyal wife); [cf. gūḍhot-panna.]
     gūḍhatā gūḍha-tā, f. concealment, secrecy; gūḍhatayā, privately, secretly.
     gūḍhatva gūḍha-tva, am, n. concealment, secrecy.
     gūḍhanīḍa gūḍha-nīḍa, as, m. the wagtail.
     gūḍhapattra gūḍha-pattra, as, m. the plant Capparis Aphylla, = karīra; another plant, Alangium Hexapetalum, = aṅkoṭha.
     gūḍhapatha gūḍha-patha, as, m. a hidden path; the mind, intellect; a bye-path, a private way.
     gūḍhapād gūḍha-pād, t, m. a snake.
     gūḍhapāda gūḍha-pāda, as, ā, am, having hidden feet; (as), m. a snake.
     gūḍhapuruṣa gūḍha-puruṣa, as, m. a spy, a secret emissary, a disguised agent.
     gūḍhapuṣpaka gūḍha-puṣpaka, as, m. the plant Mimusops Elengi, = vakula.
     gūḍhaphala gūḍha-phala, as, m. the jujube, = badara.
     gūḍhabhāṣita gūḍha-bhāṣita, am, n. secret intelligence, private communication.
     gūḍhamārga gūḍha-mārga, as, m. a subterranean passage, a bye-road or secret way; a defile.
     gūḍhamaithuna gūḍha-maithuna, as, m. a crow (copulating in secret).
     gūḍhavarcas gūḍha-varcas, ās, m. a frog.
     gūḍhavallikā gūḍha-vallikā, f. Alangium Hexapetalum, = aṅkoṭha.
     gūḍhasākṣin gūḍha-sākṣin, ī, m. a concealed witness, one placed by the plaintiff so as to overhear what has been said by the defendant.
     gūḍhāgūḍhatā gūḍhāgūḍha-tā, f. or gūḍhā-gūḍha-tva, am, n. (fr. gūḍha + agūḍha), concealment and publicity.
     gūḍhāṅga gūḍhāṅga (-ḍha-aṅ-), as, m. a tortoise.
     gūḍhāṅghri gūḍhāṅghri (-ḍha-aṅ-), is, m. a snake.
     gūḍhārci gūḍhārci (-ḍha-ar-), is, is, i, of concealed glory.
     gūḍhārthadīpikā gūḍhārtha-dīpikā (-ḍha-ar-), f. 'light for the hidden meaning', title of a commentary.
     gūḍhotpanna gūḍhotpanna (-ḍha-ut-), as, ā, am, born secretly; (as), m. = gūḍha-ja, q. v.

gūhana gūhana, am, n. concealing, hiding.

gūhamāna gūhamāna, as, ā, am, hiding, concealing.

gūhayitvā gūhayitvā, ind. having concealed, having hidden or disguised.

gūhitavya gūhitavya, as, ā, am, to be hidden or concealed, to be kept secret.

guhera guhera. See under rt. 1. guh last col.

gū 1. gū, cl. 6. P. guvati, to void by stool; (another form for 4. gu.)

gūtha gūtha, as, am, m. n. feces, ordure.
     gūthalakta gūtha-lakta, as, m. a small bird, considered to be a species of the Mayna, Turdus Salica; [cf. sālvika.]

gūna gūna, as, ā, am, voided (as ordure).

gū 2. gū (fr. rt. 1. gam), going, (in agre-gū, q. v.)

gūḍha gūḍha. See under rt. 1. guh last col.

gūr gūr = gur, q. v.

gūraṇa gūraṇa, am, n. = guraṇa, q. v.

gūrṇa gūrṇa or gūrta, as, ā, am, Ved. approved, welcome, agreeable, thankful (Lat. gratus).
     gūrtamanas gūrta-manas, ās, ās, as, Ved. with grateful mind; (Sāy.) with prepared mind.
     gūrtavacas gūrta-vacas, ās, ās, as, Ved. speaking agreeably.
     gūrtaśravas gūrta-śravas, ās, ās, as, Ved. of whom or of what one likes to hear or to speak.
     gūrtāvasu gūrtā-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. possessing agreeable things; (Sāy.) bestowing treasure.

gūrti gūrti, is, f., Ved. approval, praise, a flattering expression.

gūrd gūrd or gurd, cl. 1. A. gūrdate or gurdate, jugūrde, gūrditum, to play, sport; to jump, leap; cl. 10. P. gūrdayati or gurda-yati, -yitum, to play, sport; to dwell, inhabit; [cf. kūrd.]

gūrda gūrda, as, m. a jump; prajāpater gūrdaḥ or prajāpateḥ kūrdaḥ, N. of a Sāman.

gūrdh gūrdh, cl. 10. P., Ved. gūrdhayati, yitum, to praise.

gūvāka gūvāka, as, m. = guvāka, the betelnut tree.

gūṣaṇā gūṣaṇā, f. the eye in a peacock's tail.

gūhana gūhana, &c. See under rt. guh.

gṛ gṛ, cl. 1. P. garati, jagāra, gariṣyati, agārṣīt, gartum, to sprinkle, moisten, wet; to grant: Caus. gārayati: Desid. jigīrṣati: Intens. jegrīyate, jargarti.

gṛj gṛj or gṛñj [cf. rt. garj], cl. 1. P. garjati, jagarja, garjitum or gṛñjati, jagṛñja, gṛñjitum, to sound, roar, grumble, &c.

gṛñja gṛñja, N. of a plant, = gṛñjana (?).

gṛñjana gṛñjana, as, m. garlic, or a small red variety of it; a turnip; the tops of hemp chewed to produce an inebriating effect, the Gāñja; (am), n. the bulb of a kind of onion; poisoned flesh, the meat of an animal destroyed by a poisoned arrow.

gṛñjanaka gṛñjanaka, as, m. a kind of garlic.

[Page 0295-a]

gṛñjima gṛñjima, as, m., N. of a son of Śūra and brother of Vasu-deva.

gṛṇat gṛṇat, gṛṇīṣan. See 1. gṝ, p. 296.

gṛṇḍiva gṛṇḍiva or gṛṇḍīva, as, m. a kind of jackal.

gṛtsa gṛtsa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. gṛdh ?), clever, dexterous; judicious, wise; a sharp fellow, a sharper; (as), m. the god of love, Kāma or Kandarpa.
     gṛtsapati gṛtsa-pati, is, m., Ved. the chief of a number of sharpers.
     gṛtsamati gṛtsa-mati, is, m., N. of a son of Su-hotra.
     gṛtsamada gṛtsa-mada, as, m., N. of a son of Śaunaka, of the family of Bhṛgu; (according to a legend he was formerly a son of Śuna-hotra, of the family of Aṅgiras, but by Indra's will was transferred to the Bhṛgu family; he is the chief Ṛṣi of the second Maṇḍala of the Ṛg-veda.)

gṛdh gṛdh, cl. 4. P. gṛdhyati, jagardha, gardhiṣyati, agṛdhat, gardhitum, to endeavour to gain; to covet, desire, strive after greedily; be desirous of, be eager for, long for (with loc. or acc.), to be greedy: Caus. P. gardhayati, yitum, to make desirous, make greedy, to be greedy; A. gardhayate, to deceive, cheat: Desid. jigardhi-ṣati: Intens. jarīgṛdhyate, jarīgarddhi.

gṛddha gṛddha, as, ā, am, desirous of, eagerly longing for; [cf. Old Germ. gir, kir: Mod. Germ. gier: Eng. greedy (?): Goth. gredags, gaurs: Hib. greadaim, 'I burn;' greadhnach, 'joyful, glad;' gradh, 'love, charity; dear;' graidhneog, 'a beloved female', &c.: Lith. godus, gedu: Slav. glad, 'hunger.']

gṛdhu gṛdhu, us, us, u, desirous, Justful, libidinous; (us), m. the deity Kāma, god of love.

gṛdhna gṛdhna, as, ā, am (? a wrong form for gṛdhnu), desirous (?).

gṛdhnu gṛdhnu, us, us, u, eager; greedily desirous of, greedy, covetous, cupidinous; [cf. Goth. gairns, gairnja; Lith. godus.]
     gṛdhnutā gṛdhnu-tā, f. covetousness, greediness, extreme desire.

gṛdhya gṛdhya, as, ā, am, to be desired or longed for; (ā), f. desire, greediness.

gṛdhra gṛdhra, as, ā, am, desiring greedily or fervently; eager for, desirous, greedy, covetous; (as, am), m. n. a vulture; (ī), f. the female vulture; a daughter of Kaśyapa and Tāmrā and mother of the vultures; [cf. Old Germ. gir; Mod. Germ. geier.]
     gṛdhrakūṭa gṛdhra-kūṭa, as, m., N. of a mountain near Rāja-gṛha.
     gṛdhracakra gṛdhra-cakra, au, m. du. the vulture and the Cakra-vāka.
     gṛdhrajambūka gṛdhra-jambūka, as, m., N. of an attendant of Śiva.
     gṛdhranakhī gṛdhra-nakhī, f. the jujube, Zizyphus Jujuba, = koli; another plant, Asteracantha Longifolia, = kulika.
     gṛdhrapati gṛdhra-pati, is, m. the lord of the vultures, an epithet of Jaṭāyu.
     gṛdhrapattra gṛdhra-pattra, as, m., N. of an attendant of Skanda; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = dhūmrā-pattrā.
     gṛdhramojāntaka gṛdhra-mojāntaka, as, m., N. of a son of Śvaphalka.
     gṛdhrayātu gṛdhra-yātu, us, m., Ved. a Yātu or demon in the shape of a vulture.
     gṛdhrarāj gṛdhra-rāj, ṭ, or gṛdhra-rāja, as, m. the king of the vultures, an epithet of Jaṭāyu.
     gṛdhravaṭa gṛdhra-vaṭa, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a Tīrtha.
     gṛdhravāja gṛdhra-vāja or gṛdhra-vājita, as, ā, am, furnished with vulture-feathers, as an arrow; [cf. gārdhra-vājita.]
     gṛdhrasad gṛdhra-sad, t, t, t, Ved. sitting on a vulture.

gṛdhrāṇa gṛdhrāṇa, as, ā, am, similar to a vulture in greediness; (ī), f., N. of a plant, = gṛdhra-pattrā.

gṛdhrikā gṛdhrikā, f. the mother of the vultures, a daughter of Kaśyapa and Tāmrā.

gṛdhū gṛdhū, ūs, m. air voided downwards [cf. apāna]; understanding, intellect, reason; bad, wicked (?).

gṛdhrasī gṛdhrasī, f. lumbago; rheumatism affecting the loins.

gṛbh gṛbh, p, f. (fr. grah), Ved. grasping, seizing, grasp, hold.

[Page 0295-b]

gṛbha gṛbha, as, m., Ved. the place where anything is seized, handle, hold.

gṛbhi gṛbhi, is, is, i, Ved. holding, containing, bearing.

gṛbhīta gṛbhīta, as, ā, am, Ved. grasped, seized; impregnated, bearing fruit.
     gṛbhītatāti gṛbhīta-tāti, is, f., Ved. the being seized or grasped.

gṛṣṭi gṛṣṭi, is, f. a cow which has had only one calf, a young cow; (in compounds with the names of other animals) any young female animal (e. g. vāsitā-gṛṣṭi, a young female elephant); a kind of bulbous plant, = vārāhī, varāha-kāntā, badarā; Zizyphus Jujuba (?), Gmelinus Arborea, = kāśmarī; (is), m. a boar (various reading for ghṛṣṭi).

gṛṣṭikā gṛṣṭikā, f. a kind of plant.

gṛṣṭyā gṛṣṭyā, f. young (as a cow).

gṛh gṛh, ghṛṭ, ṭ, ṭ (fr. rt. grah), at the end of compounds, taking, holding, seizing, taking away, drawing away.

gṛha gṛha, am or ās, n. or m. pl. (in Ved. also m. sing.), a house, a habitation, a mansion; (mṛnmayo gṛhaḥ, 'the house of earth', the grave; gṛhās, m. pl. a house as containing several rooms); the inhabitants of a house, a family (pl.); a wife (sing. or pl.); a sign of the zodiac (sing.); a name, an appellation (sing.); (as), m., Ved. an assistant, servant; [cf. anti-gṛha, devatā-gṛha, bhūmi-gṛha, śayyā-gṛha, su-gṛ-ha; cf. also Germ. kirche (?); Old Germ. kiricha; Island. kyrkia; Angl. Sax. ciric for circ.]
     gṛhakacchapa gṛha-kacchapa, as, m. a small flat oblong stone, used for grinding condiments &c. (shaped like a tortoise); [cf. gṛhāśman.]
     gṛhakanyā gṛha-kanyā, f. the plant Aloe Perfoliata, = ghṛta-kumārī; [cf. kanyakā.]
     gṛhakapota gṛha-kapota or gṛha-kapotaka, as, m. a pigeon, a tame or domestic pigeon.
     gṛhakaraṇa gṛha-karaṇa, am, n. household affairs, house-building.
     gṛhakartṛ gṛha-kartṛ, tā, m. a house-builder, a kind of sparrow.
     gṛhakarmakara gṛha-karma-kara or gṛha-karma-dāsa, as, m. a domestic servant.
     gṛhakarman gṛha-karman, a, n. a domestic affair; a domestic rite, a ceremony relating to a house or household.
     gṛhakalaha gṛha-kalaha, as, m. domestic dissension, intestine broils.
     gṛhakāraka gṛha-kāraka, as, m. a house-builder, a mason, a carpenter, thatcher, &c.
     gṛhakārin gṛha-kārin, ī, m. a house-builder; a kind of wasp, commonly Kumirakyā.
     gṛhakārya gṛha-kārya, am, n. household affairs, domestic duties.
     gṛhakukkuṭa gṛha-kukkuṭa, as, m. a domestic cock.
     gṛhakuliṅga gṛha-kuliṅga, as, m. a kind of bird; [cf. kuliṅga.]
     gṛhakṛtya gṛha-kṛtya, am, n. household matters or affairs, the affairs of a royal house, the ministry.
     gṛhagodhā gṛha-godhā or gṛha-godhikā, f. the small house-lizard; [cf. āgāra-godhikā.]
     gṛhagolaka gṛhagolaka, as, m. or gṛhagolikā, f. the small house-lizard.
     gṛhacaṭaka gṛha-caṭaka, as, m. a house-sparrow.
     gṛhacullī gṛha-cullī, f. two rooms contiguous to each other, but one facing west, the other east.
     gṛhacchidra gṛha-cchidra, am, n. a breach in a house, private or family dissensions or troubles.
     gṛhaja gṛha-ja or gṛha-jāta, as, ā, am, born in the house; (as), m. a slave born in the house.
     gṛhajālikā gṛha-jālikā, f. deceit, disguise.
     gṛhataṭī gṛha-taṭī, f. a terrace in front of a house, a threshold.
     gṛhadāsa gṛha-dāsa, as, ī, m. f. a domestic slave.
     gṛhadāha gṛha-dāha, as, m. the burning of a house, a conflagration, arson.
     gṛhadīpti gṛha-dīpti, is, f. the splendor or ornament of the house, a virtuous woman.
     gṛhadevatā gṛha-devatā or gṛha-devī, f. the goddess of a house.
     gṛhadruma gṛha-druma, as, m., N. of the plant Meḍhra-śṛṅgī.
     gṛhadvāra gṛha-dvāra, as, am, m. n. the door of a house.
     gṛhadhūma gṛha-dhūma, as, m., N. of a plant; [cf. āgāra-dhūma.]
     gṛhanaraka gṛha-naraka, am, n. a hell of a house.
     gṛhanāśana gṛha-nāśana, as, m. a pigeon (destroying the walls of a house by building in and about it).
     gṛhanīḍa gṛha-nīḍa, as, m. 'having its nest in houses', a sparrow.
     gṛhapa gṛha-pa, as, m., Ved. the guardian of a house.
     gṛhapati gṛha-pati, is, m. the master of a house, a householder; Ved. often an epithet of Agni; a man of the second class who after having finished his studies is married and settled; a householder of peculiar merit, giving alms and performing all the prescribed ceremonies &c.; one who has the precedence at a grand sacrifice; the maintenance of a sacred and perpetual fire; the virtue of a householder (i. e. hospitality &c.).
     gṛhapatin gṛha-patin, ī, m. used in the gen. pl. (gṛhapatinām) for the preceding.
     gṛhapatnī gṛha-patnī, f., Ved. the mistress of a house, the wife of the householder.
     gṛhapāla gṛha-pāla, as, m. the guardian of a house, a house-dog.
     gṛhapālāya gṛhapālāya, nom. A. -pālāyate, -yitum, to resemble a house-dog.
     gṛhapotaka gṛha-potaka, as, m. the site of a habitation, the ground on which it stands and which surrounds it.
     gṛhapraveśa gṛha-praveśa, as, m. or gṛha-praveśana, am, n. solemn entrance into a house according to prescribed ceremonies.
     gṛhapraveśanīya gṛha-praveśanīya, as, ā, am, relating to the solemn entrance into a house.
     gṛhabali gṛha-bali, is, m. a domestic oblation, the offering of the remnants of a meal to all creatures, such as animals, supernatural beings, and especially household deities.
     gṛhabalidevatā gṛhabali-devatā, f. the deity to whom a domestic oblation is offered.
     gṛhabalipriya gṛhabali-priya, as, m. a kind of crane, Ardea Nivea.
     gṛhabalibhuj gṛhabali-bhuj, k, m. a sparrow; (according to other authorites), Ardea Nivea, or a crow.
     gṛhabhaṅga gṛha-bhaṅga, as, m. an exile, one who is driven from his house; family decay; destroying a house, breaking into a house; failure, breaking up, ruin, destruction (of a family, firm or association).
     gṛhabhañjana gṛha-bhañjana, am, n. breaking down or destroying a house; causing the ruin or decay of a family.
     gṛhabhartṛ gṛha-bhartṛ, tā, m. the master of a house.
     gṛhabhitti gṛha-bhitti, is, f. the wall of a house.
     gṛhabhūmi gṛha-bhūmi, is, f. the site of a habitation.
     gṛhabhedin gṛha-bhedin, ī, inī, i, prying into domestic affairs, causing family quarrels.
     gṛhabhojin gṛha-bhojin, ī, inī, i, an inmate of the same house.
     gṛhamaṇi gṛha-maṇi, is, m. a lamp.
     gṛhamācikā gṛha-mācikā, f. a bat.
     gṛhamūḍhadhī gṛha-mūḍha-dhī, īs, īs, i, bewildered with domestic cares.
     gṛhamṛga gṛha-mṛga, as, m. a dog.
     gṛhamegha gṛha-megha, as, m. a multitude of houses.
     gṛhamedha gṛha-medha, as, m. a domestic sacrifice; (as, ā, am), one who performs the domestic rites or is the object of them; connected with domestic rites or the duties of a householder; an epithet of a ray of the sun.
     gṛhamedhin gṛhamedhin, ī, inī, i, one who performs the domestic sacrifices or is the object of them, a religious man; (ī), m. the householder who performs the domestic rites, the married Brāhman who has a household, the Brāhman in the second period of his religious life; (inī), f. a housewife, the wife of a householder, natural sense or intelligence.
     gṛhamedhīya gṛhamedhīya or gṛhamedhya, as, ā, am, relating to the Gṛha-medha or Gṛhamedhin.
     gṛhayantra gṛha-yantra, am, n. an apparatus to which on solemn occasions the flags of a house are fastened.
     gṛharakṣā gṛha-rakṣā, f. the guarding of a house.
     gṛharandhra gṛha-randhra, am, n. a breach in the wall of a house; private or family troubles or dissensions of an unpleasing nature; [cf. gṛha-cchidra.]
     gṛharāja gṛha-rāja, as, m., Ved. the lord of the house, an epithet of Agni.
     gṛhavat gṛha-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing a house, the possessor of a house.
     gṛhavāṭikā gṛha-vāṭikā or gṛha-vāṭī, f. a garden or grove near a house.
     gṛhavāsa gṛha-vāsa, as, m. the living in a house, the office of a householder.
     gṛhavāsin gṛha-vāsin, ī, inī, i, living in a house.
     gṛhaviccheda gṛha-viccheda, as, m. the extinction or destruction of a family or race.
     gṛhavitta gṛha-vitta, as, m. = gṛha-pati.
     gṛhavṛkṣavāṭikā gṛha-vṛkṣa-vā-ṭikā, f. title of a literary work.
     gṛhavyāpāra gṛha-vyāpāra, as, m. household affairs, domestic economy.
     gṛhaśuka gṛha-śuka, as, m. a parrot kept in a house; a domestic poet.
     gṛhaśuddhi gṛha-śuddhi, is, f. ceremonies for the purification of a house.
     gṛhasaṃveśaka gṛha-saṃveśaka, as, m. a house-builder.
     gṛhastha gṛha-stha, as, ā, am, living or staying in a house; (as), m. a householder, a Brāhman in the second period of his religious life, or one who after having finished his studies and after investiture with the sacred thread performs the duties of the master of a house and father of a family; (ā), f. a housewife.
     gṛhasthadharma gṛhastha-dharma, as, m. the practice or duty of a householder.
     gṛhasthāna gṛha-sthāna, am, n. a temporary residence.
     gṛhasthāśrama gṛhasthāśrama (-stha-āś-), as, m. the order of a householder.
     gṛhasthūṇa gṛha-sthūṇa, am, n. the pillar of a house.
     gṛhahan gṛha-han, ā, ghnī, a, pernicious to a house or its inmates.
     gṛhākṣa gṛhākṣa (-ha-ak-), as, m. a loophole, an eyelet-hole, a round or oblong window.
     gṛhāgata gṛhāgata (-ha-āg-), as, ā, am, one who has come to a house; (as), m. a guest.
     gṛhādhipa gṛhādhipa (-ha-adh-), as, m. the Gṛhastha or householder; [cf. gṛha-stha.]
     gṛhānubaddha gṛhānubaddha (-ha-an-), as, ā, am, confined to the house.
     gṛhābhipālin gṛhābhipālin (-ha-abh-), ī, inī, i, watching or taking care of the house; (ī), m. a watchman.
     gṛhāmla gṛhāmla (-ha-am-), am, n. sour gruel made from the fermentation of rice-water.
     gṛhāyanika gṛhāyanika or gṛhāyaṇika, as, m. (fr. gṛha + ayana), a householder; [cf. gṛha-stha.]
     gṛhārāma gṛhārāma (-ha-ār-), as, m. a garden, a grove &c. near a house and belonging to it.
     gṛhārūḍhacetas gṛhārūḍha-cetas (-ha-ār-), ās, ās, as, devoted to home.
     gṛhārtha gṛhārtha (-ha-ar-), as, m. household affairs, any household matter or care.
     gṛhāvagrahaṇī gṛhāvagra-haṇī (-ha-av-), f. the threshold, raised ground or a terrace in front of the door.
     gṛhāvasthita gṛhāvasthita (-ha-av-), as, ā, am, dwelling or living in a house; situated or abiding in any dwelling-place.
     gṛhāśayā gṛhā-śayā (-ha-āś-), f. the betel tree, Piper Betel.
     gṛhāśman gṛhāśman (-ha-aś-), ā, m. a flat oblong stone upon which condiments are ground.
     gṛhāśrama gṛhāśrama (-ha-āś-), as, m. the order of a householder, the second stage in the religious life of a Brāhman.
     gṛhāśramin gṛhāśramin, ī, m. the Brāhman as a householder.
     gṛhejñānin gṛhe-jñānin, ī, inī, i, wise inside a house, inexperienced, stupid.
     gṛheruha gṛhe-ruha, as, ā, am, growing in a house.
     gṛhevāsin gṛhe-vāsin, ī, inī, i, Ved. living in a house.
     gṛheśa gṛheśa (-ha-īśa), as, m. the regent of a sign of the zodiac.
     gṛheśvara gṛheśvara (-ha-īś-), as, m. the master of a house, a householder.
     gṛhotpāta gṛhotpāta (-ha-ut-), as, m. any domestic nuisance (as vermin &c.).
     gṛhopakaraṇa gṛhopakaraṇa (-ha-up-), am, n. any domestic utensil.

gṛhayāpya gṛhayāpya or gṛhayāyya, as, m. a householder, the master of a house or family.

gṛhayālu gṛhayālu, us, us, u, disposed to seize or to lay hold of.

gṛhala gṛhala, as, m., N. of a man.

gṛhālikā gṛhālikā, f. a small house-lizard; [cf. gṛha-golikā and gṛholikā.]

gṛhin gṛhin, ī, iṇī, i, possessing a house; (ī), m. the master of a house, a householder, the Brāhman as a householder [cf. gṛha-stha]; (iṇī), f. the mistress of a house, a wife.

gṛhībhū gṛhī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to become a house or habitation.

gṛholikā gṛholikā, f. a small house-lizard; [cf. gṛha-godhikā, gṛhālikā, &c.]

gṛhya 1. gṛhya, as, ā, am, belonging to a house, domestic; N. of a series of ceremonies relating to family or domestic affairs (such as marriages, births, &c.) and treated of in a peculiar class of ritual works, called Gṛhya-sūtras (see below); domesticated, tame, living in houses (as animals); situated outside of, (originally 'adjoining the houses of a town;' e. g. grāma-gṛhyā senā, an army outside a village); (as), m. the inmate of a house, a domestic; a tame or domesticated animal; (ā), f. a suburb, a village adjoining to a city, or a small village attached to a larger.
     gṛhyakārikā gṛhya-kārikā, f. the Sūtras of Āśvalāyana in metrical form.
     gṛhyaguru gṛhya-guru, us, m. an epithet of Śiva; (a wrong reading for guhya-guru?).
     gṛhyagrantha gṛhya-grantha, as, m. a treatise on domestic ceremonies.
     gṛhyapariśiṣṭa gṛhya-pariśiṣṭa, am, n., N. of a Pariśiṣṭa.
     gṛhyasaṅgraha gṛhya-saṅgraha, as, m. title of a work on ritual ascribed to the son of Gobhila.
     gṛhyasūtra gṛhya-sūtra, am, n. a class of ritual works containing directions for domestic rites and ceremonies, composed by Āśvalāyana, Gobhila, &c.
     gṛhyāgni gṛhyāgni (-ya-ag-), is, m. a sacred fire which it is incumbent on every Brāhman to keep up.

gṛhyaka gṛhyaka, as, ā, am, tame, domesticated, domestic; dependent, docile, not following one's own inclinations; (as), m. a tame or domesticated animal, whether a bird or beast.

[Page 0296-b]

gṛhaṇī gṛhaṇī, f. sour gruel made from the fermentation of rice-water; [cf. gṛhāmla.]

gṛhīta gṛhīta. See under rt. grah.

gṛhya 1. 2. 3. gṛhya. See last col. and under rt. grah.

gṝ 1. gṝ, cl. 9. P. A. gṛṇāti, gṛṇīte, jagāra, gariṣyati and garīṣyati, agārīt, garitum and garītum, to utter a sound, call out to, invoke; to call; to announce, proclaim; to promulgate, relate; to mention with praise, praise, extol; [cf. Hib. goirim; Gr. [greek] Old Germ. quar, quir, &c.; Old Pruss. gerbu, 'to speak;' Angl. Sax. gale; Germ. gal in Nachti-gal; Lat. gallus?].

gṛṇat gṛṇat, an, atī, at, praising, flattering; speaking.

gṛṇīṣan gṛṇīṣan, Ved. found only in the loc. gṛṇīṣaṇi, = in praise, with invocation; (Sāy.) to be praised.

gṝ 2. gṝ, cl. 6. P. girati and gilati, jagāra and jagāla, gariṣyati and galiṣyati, or garīṣyati and galīṣyati, agārīt and agālīt, garitum and galitum, or garītum and galītum, to swallow, devour, eat; to emit or eject from the mouth: Caus. gārayati and gālayati: Desid. jigariṣati and jigaliṣati: Intens. jegilyate, jāgarti; [cf. Lith. gerru, 'to drink;' Lat. glu-tio, gula; Slav. gr-lo; Russ. schora.]

gṝ 3. gṝ or kṝ, cl. 10. A. gārayate, -yi-tum, to know, discern, make known, teach.

geṇḍu geṇḍu, us, m. or geṇḍuka or geṇḍūka or genduka, as, m. a ball for playing with; [cf. kanduka and ginduka.]

gep gep, cl. 1. A. gepate, to shake, tremble; [cf. kep.]

geya geya, &c. See under gai next col.

gela gela or gelu, a particular number.

gev gev, cl. 1. A. gevate, to serve, to gratify by service; [cf. kev, khev, sev.]

geṣ geṣ, cl. 1. A. geṣate, to seek, search, investigate; [cf. gaveṣ.]

geṣṇa geṣṇa, &c. See under gai.

geha geha, am, n. (corrupted fr. gṛha), a house, a dwelling, a habitation.
     gehadāha geha-dāha, as, m. the burning of a house, a conflagration.
     gehapati geha-pati, is, m. the master of a house, a householder, husband.
     gehabhū geha-bhū, ūs, f. the site of a house, the ground on which it is built.
     gehekṣveḍin gehe-kṣveḍin, ī, inī, i, blustering at home, a house-hero, a coward.
     gehedāhin gehe-dāhin, ī, inī, i, scorching and burning at home, a house-hero.
     gehedṛpta gehe-dṛpta, as, ā, am, overbearing at home.
     gehedhṛṣṭa gehe-dhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, insolent at home.
     gehenardin gehe-nardin, ī, inī, i, shouting defiance at home, a poltroon, a dunghill-cock.
     gehemehin gehe-mehin, ī, inī, i, making water at home; a lazy, effeminate or indolent man.
     gehevijitin gehe-vijitin, ī, inī, i, victorious at home, a cowardly boaster.
     gehevyāḍa gehe-vyāḍa, as, m. fierce at home, a braggart, a boaster.
     geheśūra gehe-śūra, as, m. a house-hero, a carpet-knight, a boasting coward.
     gehopavana gehopavana (-ha-up-), am, n. a small forest near a house.

gehin gehin, ī, inī, i, having a house, domestic; (ī), m. a householder; (inī), f. a housewife, a wife.

gehya gehya, as, ā, am, Ved. domestic, being in a house; (am), n. domestic affairs; wealth.

gai gai, cl. 1. P. (rarely A.) gāyati, jagau, gāsyati, agāsīt, gātum, to sing, to speak or recite in a singing manner, (applied figuratively to the utterance of beings not endowed with human language, e. g. to gods, the earth, &c.); to relate in metrical language, to praise in song; to sing before (with acc.): Pass. gīyate: Caus. P. gāpayati, -yitum, to cause to sing or praise in song: Desid. jigāsati: Intens. jegīyate, jāgeti, jāgāti; [cf. Lith. zaidziu.]

[Page 0296-c]

gātavya gātavya, as, ā, am, to be sung, what may be sung.

gāyaka gāyaka, gāyatrī, gīta, &c. See s. v.

geya geya, as, ā, am, to be sung; singing, a singer; (am), n. song, singing, a song or chant.
     geyajña geya-jña, as, ā, am, skilful in song.
     geyarājan geya-rājan, ā, m., N. of a Cakra-vartin.

geṣṇa geṣṇa, as, m. a singer, a professional singer, an actor, a mime, a chanter of the Sāma-veda.

geṣṇu geṣṇu, us, m. a singer, an actor, a chanter of the Sāma-veda.

gaira gaira, as, ī, am (fr. giri), coming from mountains, grown on them, mountain-born, mountain, mountaineer; (ī), f., N. of a plant; [cf. lāṅgalikī.]

gairāyaṇa gairāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic from Giri.

gairika gairika, as, ī, am, mountain, mountain-born or produced; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. red chalk, sometimes used as a red ornament; (am), n. gold.
     gairikākṣa gairi-kākṣa (-ka-ak-), as, m., N. of a plant; [cf. jala-madhūka.]

gairikṣita gairikṣita, as, m. (fr. giri-kṣit), a patronymic of Trasadasyu; also of the Yaskas.

gaireya gaireya, as, ī, am, mountain-born, mountain; (am), n. bitumen, red chalk.

gairakaṃvūla gairakaṃvūla or gairikaṃvūla, N. of the ninth Yoga.

go go, gaus, m. f. (said to be fr. rt. 1. gam), an ox, a cow; cattle, kine, a herd of cattle (pl.); anything coming from or belonging to an ox or cow, as milk (generally pl.), flesh, skin, hide, leather, a strap of leather, a sinew, a bow-string; a particular day of the Abhiplava sacrifice, = goṣṭoma; the herds of the sky, i. e. the stars; the sky; (pl.) rays of light (regarded as the herds of the sky, for which Indra fights with Vṛtra); the thunderbolt; water; the eye; an arrow; the hairs of the body; (the following are m. only), the sign Taurus of the zodiac; the sun; the moon; the sun's ray, called Sushumna; a kind of medicinal plant, = ṛṣabha; a singer; a goer, a horse; a billion; N. of a Ṛṣi; (the following are f. only), a region of the sky; the earth (as the milch-cow of kings); a mother; speech, Sarasvatī the goddess of speech; N. of the wife of Śuka, a daughter of the manes, called Sukālas; or N. of the daughter-in-law of Śuka; or N. of a daughter of Kakut-stha and wife of Yayāti; gavāṃ vratam, N. of a Sāman; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. bos; Old Germ. chuo; Mod. Germ. kuh; Eng. cow; Lett. gohw; cf. also Gr. [greek] Goth. gavi; and Mod. Germ. gau.]
     goagra go-agra, as, ā, am, Ved. headed by cows, having cows or milk &c. as the chief or most excellent part; (am), n. a multitude of cows; (according to native grammarians also go'gra and gavāgra.)
     goajana go-ajana, as, ā, am, Ved. anything (as a stick, goad, &c.) used for driving cattle.
     goargha go-argha, as, ā, am, Ved. of the value of one cow.
     goarṇas go-arṇas, ās, ās, as, Ved. flowing or streaming with milk (?).
     goaśva go-aśva, am, n. cattle and horses.
     goaśvīya goaśvīya, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     goṛjīka go-ṛjīka, as, ā, am, Ved. prepared or mixed with milk.
     goopaśa go-opaśa, as, ā, am, Ved. furnished with a twist or tuft of leather straps.
     gokakṣa go-kakṣa, as, m., N. of a man.
     gokaṇṭa go-kaṇṭa, as, m. the plant Asteracantha Longifolia.
     gokaṇṭaka go-kaṇṭaka, as, m. a road or spot trodden down by oxen or cows and so made difficult to be passed; the print of a cow's hoof, a spot so marked; a cow's hoof; the plant Asteracantha.
     gokarṇa go-karṇa, as, ā, am, having cow's ears, an epithet of certain men and demons; (as), m. a cow's ear; a kind of deer, Antilope Picta; a mule; a serpent; a kind of arrow; a span from the tip of the thumb to that of the ring finger; a place of pilgrimage on the Malabar coast, sacred to Śiva; Śiva as there worshipped; N. of one of the attendants of Śiva; of a king of Kaśmīra who erected a statue of Śiva, called after him Gokarṇeśvara; of a Muni; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attendant on Skanda; (ī), f. the plant Sanseviera Zeylanica.
     gokāma go-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. desirous of cattle.
     gokāmyā go-kāmyā, f. desire for cows.
     gokirāṭikā go-kirāṭikā (-ra-aṭ-?), f. a bird considered as one kind of the common Maina, Turdus Salica; also called Viṭ-sārikā.
     gokila go-kila or go-kīla, as, m. a plough; a pestle.
     gokula go-kula, am, n. a herd of kine, a multitude of cattle, a cow-house or station; a village or tract on the Jumnā, the residence of Nanda and of Kṛṣṇa during his youth; the inhabitants of this station; N. of a certain sanctuary or holy place.
     gokulajit gokula-jit, t, m., N. of an author of the seventeenth century.
     gokulanātha gokula-nātha, as, m., N. of the author of the work Padavākya-ratnākara; also of the work Rasa-mahārṇava.
     gokulastha gokula-stha, as, m., N. of a sect of Viṣṇu.
     gokulika gokulika, as, ā, am, one who gives help or gives no help (?) to a cow in the mud; squint-eyed; N. of a Buddhist sect.
     gokulodbhavā gokulodbhavā (-la-ud-), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     gokṛ go-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to transform into a cow.
     gokṛta go-kṛta, am, n. cow-dung.
     gokṣīra go-kṣīra, am, n. cow's milk.
     gokṣura go-kṣura or go-kṣuraka, as, m. (kṣura = khura), the plant Asteracantha Longifolia; (am), n. a cow's hoof.
     gokṣoḍaka go-kṣoḍaka, as, m. a kind of bird.
     gokhura go-khura, as, m. = go-kṣura, the plant Asteracantha Longifolia; another plant, Tribulus Lanuginosus; N. of a Dānava.
     gokhuri gokhuri, is, m. = go-kṣura = go-khura, the plant Asteracantha Longifolia.
     gogṛṣṭi go-gṛṣṭi, is, f. a young cow which has had only one calf.
     gogoyuga go-goyuga, am, n. a yoke of oxen or cows.
     gogoṣṭha go-goṣṭha, am, n. a station for cattle; a stable for cows, a cattle-shed.
     gogranthi go-granthi, is, m. dried cow-dung; a station for cows, a cow-yard, cowhouse, &c.; N. of a plant, = go-jihvikā.
     gograha go-graha, as, m. spoil, booty, capture of cattle.
     gogrāsa go-grāsa, as, m. the ceremony of presenting a mouthful of grass to a cow when performing an expiatory rite; the feeding like a cow.
     goghāta go-ghāta, as, m. or go-ghātaka, as, m. or go-ghātin, ī, m. a cow-killer.
     goghāsa go-ghāsa, as, m. grass for a cow.
     goghṛta go-ghṛta, am, n. melted butter coming from a cow; rain (i. e. the Ghṛta of the sky or earth).
     goghna go-ghna, as, ī, am, noxious to kine; who or what kills kine; one for whom a cow is killed, a guest.
     goghnata go-ghnata, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     gocandana go-candana, am, n. a kind of sandal-wood [cf. go-śīrṣa]; (ā), f. a poisonous sort of leech.
     gocapalā go-capalā, f., N. of a daughter of Raudrāśva and Ghṛtācī.
     gocara go-cara, as, ā, am, ranged or grazed over by cattle; frequented, visited, offering range or field or scope for action, within the range of, accessible, attainable, within the power of (e. g. asmad-gocara, within our power; dṛṣṭi-gocara, perceptible, cognizable, worthy of observation or adoration; dṛṣṭy-agocara, not within range of the sight, invisible); ranging, circulating, passing current, having a particular meaning, prevalent; (as), m. the range of cattle, pasturage, range in general, field for action, an abode, dwelling-place, district, department, province; the range of the organs of sense, an object of sense, anything perceptible by the senses, especially the range of the eye, the horizon (e. g. locana-gocaraṃ yā, to come within range of the eye, to become visible); the range of the planets from the Lagna or from each other.
     gocaraphala gocara-phala or gocarādhyāya (-ra-adh-), as, m., N. of the 104th Adhyāya of Varāha-mihira's Bṛhat-saṃhitā.
     gocarapīḍā gocara-pīḍā, f. inauspicious position of stars withing the ecliptic.
     gocarīkṛ gocarī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -ka-roti, -kartum, to place within the range, make current.
     gocarīkṛta gocarī-kṛta, as, ā, am, within the range of observation.
     gocarman go-carman, a, n. an oxhide, a cow's hide; a particular measure of surface, a place large enough for the range of 100 cows, one bull, and their calves, (according to some authorities) 300 feet long by 10 broad; it is also defined as an extent of land sufficient to support a man for a year; (originally perhaps a piece of land large enough to be encompassed by straps of leather from a cow's hide.)
     gocāraka go-cāraka, as, m. a cowherd.
     gocāraṇa go-cāraṇa, am, n. the tending or feeding of cows.
     gocārin go-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, going after cows, epithet of a class of Yatis; [cf. mṛga-cārin.]
     gojara go-jara, as, m. an old ox or bull.
     gojala go-jala, am, n. cow's urine.
     gojā go-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. produced by milk; (Sāy.) born amidst rays; (according to Mahī-dhara), born in the earth, the earth being identical with the elements.
     gojāgarika go-jāgarika, as, m. a kind of prickly nightshade [cf. kaṇṭa-kāraka]; (am), n. (?) a preparer of food, a baker [cf. bhakṣya-kāraka]; happiness, fortune.
     gojāta go-jāta, as, ā, am, Ved. born in the starry sky, one whose home is the starry sky; (Sāy.) born in the middle region, an epithet of the gods.
     gojāparṇī gojā-parṇī, f., N. of a plant, = dugdha-phenī.
     gojit go-jit, t, t, t, Ved. conquering cattle, gaining cattle.
     gojihvā go-jihvā or go-jihvikā, f. the plant Phlomis Esculenta or Elephantopus Scaber; or a kind of Hieracium, = dārvikā, or = gavedhukā; in Bengālī gojiā = Premna Esculenta.
     gotaraṇi go-taraṇi, a kind of flower.
     gotallaja go-tallaja, as, m. an excellent cow.
     gotīrtha go-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     gotīrthaka go-tīrthaka, as, m., scil. cheda, an oblique cut applied to fistula of the rectum.
     gotra go-tra, am, n. (rt. trai), protection or shelter for cows, a cow-pen, cow-shed, a stable for cattle, a stable in general, a hurdle, an enclosure; the family enclosed by the hurdle; family, race, lineage, kin, an affix used for forming patronymics; a name, an appellation, family name; (in Pāṇini's Sūtras), the grandson and his descendants if no older offspring of the same ancestor than this grandson lives (e. g. A. B. C. representing father, son, and grandson, then C. is called Gotra, if A. and B. are dead, otherwise he is called Yuvan); a caste, a tribe, a subdivision, a caste according to families, (in that of the Brāhman twenty-four Gotras are reckoned, supposed to be sprung from and named after celebrated teachers, as Śāṇḍilya, Kaśyapa, Gautama, Bharad-vāja, &c.); a multitude, increase; possession; a forest; a field; a road; a chattar, an umbrella or parasol; knowledge of futurity, inspiration; a genus, a class or species; (as), m. a mountain; (ā), f. a herd of kine; the earth; (a polysyllabic fem. in long ī shortens its final vowel before gotra, e. g. brāhmaṇi-gotrā, a Brāhman woman only by name or birth ?).
     gotraka gotraka, am, n. family, family name.
     gotrakartṛ gotra-kartṛ, tā, or gotra-kārin, ī, m. the founder of a family.
     gotrakīlā gotra-kīlā, f. the earth; [cf. acala-kīlā and adri-kīlā.]
     gotraja gotra-ja, as, ā, am, born in the same family, a relation (in law, the term is nearly equivalent to the 'Gentile' of Roman law, and is applied to kindred of the same general family, who are connected by offerings of food and water; hence it is opposed to the Bandhu or cognate kindred, who do not partake in the offerings to the common ancestors).
     gotrapaṭa gotra-paṭa, as, m. a genealogical table, pedigree.
     gotrapravara gotra-pravara, as, m. the oldest member of a family, founder of a family.
     gotrapravaradarpaṇa gotrapravara-darpaṇa, am, n. title of a literary work.
     gotrabhid gotra-bhid, t, t, t, Ved. opening the cow-pens of the sky; (Sāy.) splitting the clouds or mountains (in the battle with the demon Vṛtra), an epithet of Indra and of the vehicle of Bṛhaspati; (t), m. Indra (as splitting the mountains with his thunderbolt [cf. adri-bhid], and as destroying families or names).
     gotrabhūmi gotra-bhūmi, is, f. (with Buddhists) 'family-range', one of the periods in the life of a Śrāvaka.
     gotrariktha gotra-riktha, e, n. du. the family or family name and its inheritance; (am), n. family estate, patrimony.
     gotravat gotra-vat, ān, atī, at, belonging to a noble family.
     gotravṛkṣa gotra-vṛkṣa, as, m., N. of a plant; [cf. dhanvana.]
     gotrākhyā gotrākhyā (-ra-ākh-), f. family name, patronymic.
     gotrānta gotrānta (-ra-an-), as, m. destruction of families or of mountains; (scil. śabda) a patronymic, i. e. a word ending with a Gotra affix.
     gotrika gotrika, as, ā, am, relating to a family; gotrikaṃ karma, the consciousness of family descent, one of the four pure Karmans with Jainas.
     gotva go-tva, am, n. the being a cow, the state of being an ox or cow.
     goda 1. go-da, as, ā, am, giving cattle or cows; (au), m. du., N. of a village; (ā), f., N. of a river, commonly Godāvarī.
     godatra go-datra, as, ā, am, Ved. giving cattle; an epithet of Indra.
     godanta go-danta, as, m. a cow's tooth; yellow orpiment; a white fossil substance, apparently an earthy salt; N. of a Dānava; (as, ā, am), having cow's teeth; armed, armed with a coat of mail.
     godari go-dari, is, is, i, Ved. opening the stables of the sky; (Sāy.) splitting the clouds or mountains, epithet of Indra. --2. go-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. presenting with cattle or kine.
     godāna 1. go-dāna, am, n. presenting with cows, the gift of a cow; N. of the eastern continent; cutting (rt. do) of the hair (go), the ceremony of tonsure; see 2. godāna, s. v.
     godāya go-dāya, as, ā, am, intending to present with cows.
     godāraṇa go-dāraṇa, am, n. a plough; a spade or hoe.
     godāvarī go-dāvarī, f. 'granting water or kine', N. of a river in Dakṣiṇā-patha; [cf. 1. go-dā, golā, saptagodāvara.]
     godāvarīsaṅgama godāvarī-saṅgama, as, m., N. of a place.
     godugdha go-dugdha, am, n. cow's milk.
     godugdhadā go-dugdha-dā, f. a kind of grass, = caṇikā.
     goduh go-duh, -dhuk, k, m. f. a milkman or milkmaid; a cowherd; also go-duha, as, m.
     godoha go-doha, as, m. the milking of cows.
     godohana go-dohana, am, n. the time when cows are milked, or the time necessary for milking a cow; (ī), f. a milk-pail.
     godrava go-drava, am, n. cow's urine.
     godhana go-dhana, am, n. possession of cows, a herd of cows, a multitude or number of cattle, especially if considered as property, a station of cows; (as), m. a broad-pointed arrow.
     godhara go-dhara, as, m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra.
     godharma go-dharma, as, m. the law of cattle, ordinances relating to cattle.
     godhas go-dhas, ās, m., N. of a Ṛṣi of the family of Aṅgiras.
     godhasāman godha-sāman, a, n., N. of a Sāman.
     godhā go-dhā, godhi, see s. v.
     godhāyas go-dhāyas, ās, ās, as, Ved. supporting or fostering cows.
     godhuma go-dhuma or go-dhūma, as, m. (as it were 'the smoke of the earth', but derived in the Uṇādi-sūtras fr. gudh, to surround), wheat (generally plur.); the orange; a kind of medicinal plant; (ī), f., N. of a plant; [cf. go-lomikā.]
     godhūmaka godhūmaka, as, m. a kind of serpent.
     godhūmacūrṇa godhūma-cūrṇa, am, n. wheat-flour.
     godhūmasambhava godhūma-sambhava, am, n. sour gruel made from wheat-flour, a sour paste.
     godhūli go-dhūli, is, m. 'dust of the earth', a period of the day in the hot season when the sun is half risen; in the cold and dewy seasons, when the sun is full but mild; and in the three other seasons, sunset (originally a time at which mist seems to rise from the earth).
     godhenu go-dhenu, us, f. a milch-cow; [cf. gaudhe-nuka.]
     godhra go-dhra, as, m. a mountain (bearing the earth).
     gonanda go-nanda, as, m., N. of a people in Dakṣiṇā-patha; N. of an attendant of Śiva; (ā), f. an epithet of the wife of Śiva; (ī), f. the female of the Ardea Sibirica or Indian crane; [cf. the following.]
     gonarda go-narda, as, ā, am, bellowing like a bull, an epithet of Śiva; (as), m. the bird Ardea Sibirica or Indian crane; N. of a king of Kaśmīra; N. of a people in Dakṣiṇā-patha; N. of a mountain; a various reading has yomanta; (am), n. the fragrant grass Cyperus Rotundus.
     gonardīya gonardīya, as, ā, am, relating to the Gonardas; (as), m. an epithet of Patañjali, the founder of the Yoga philosophy; N. of a grammarian mentioned by Patañjali.
     gonasa go-nasa, as, m. a large kind of snake, by some considered to be the same as the Boa or Bor; a kind of gem; (ā), f. the mouth of a cow; (ī), f. a kind of plant; [cf. go-nāsa.]
     gonātha go-nātha, as, m. a bull; a herdsman.
     gonāya go-nāya, as, m. a cowherd.
     gonāsa go-nāsa, as, ā, am, having a nose or snout like that of an ox; (as), m. a kind of snake; (ā), f. the projecting snout of a cow or ox; (am), n. a kind of gem, vaikrānta-maṇi; [cf. go-nasa.]
     goniṣyanda go-niṣyanda, as, n. cow's urine.
     gonyoghas go-nyoghas, ās, ās, as, Ved. streaming or flowing among milk; (Sāy.) having quantities of fluid streaming down.
     gopa go-pa, go-pī, see s. v.
     gopati go-pati, is, m. the lord of a herd of cows, a bull; the leader of a troop, a leader, a chief; the chief of herdsmen, i. e. Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu; the lord of the heavenly herds or stars or rays; the sun; Indra; the lord of the earth, a king; lord of the waters, an epithet of Varuṇa; a medicinal plant, = ṛṣabha; an epithet of Śiva; N. of a Devagandharva; of a Dānava slain by Kṛṣṇa; of a son of Śivi.
     gopaticāpa gopati-cāpa, as, m. the rainbow.
     gopatva go-pa-tva, am, n. the office or order of a herdsman.
     gopatha go-patha, as, m. or gopatha-brāhmaṇa, am, n. title of a Brāhmaṇa of the Atharva-veda.
     gopaśu go-paśu, us, m. a sacrificial cow.
     gopāla go-pāla, as, m. a cowherd; a protector of the earth, a king; cowherd and king; the cowherd [greek] i. e. Kṛṣṇa; an epithet of Śiva; N. of an attendant of Śiva; N. of a Nāga; N. of a minister of king Bimbi-sāra, also of a king, and of a general of king Kīrti-varman; N. of a scholiast; N. of several other men; (ī), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending Skanda; N. of a Cāṇḍālī; two plants, = gopāla-karkaṭī and go-rakṣī.
     gopālaka go-pālaka, as, m. a cowherd; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa; an epithet of Śiva; N. of a son of king Caṇḍa-mahā-sena; (ikā), f. the wife of a cowherd; a kind of worm or fly found on dung-heaps.
     gopālakakṣa go-pāla-kakṣa, as, m., N. of a country and (in plur.) the inhabitants of this country.
     gopālakarkaṭī gopāla-karkaṭī, f. a kind of cucumber (in Hindī goyālakāṅkarī, gurubhā); [cf. gopa-karkaṭikā, &c.]
     gopālakeśava gopāla-keśava, as, m., N. of a statue of Kṛṣṇa, called after Gopāla-varman.
     gopālatāpanīyopaniṣad gopāla-tāpanīyopaniṣad (-ya-up-), t, f. title of an Upaniṣad in honour of Kṛṣṇa.
     gopāladāsa gopāla-dāsa, as, m., N. of a physician; N. of a copyist.
     gopāladeva gopāla-deva, as, m., N. of a poet.
     gopālapura gopāla-pura, am, n., N. of a town called after Gopāla-varman.
     gopālaprasāda gopāla-prasāda, as, m., N. of a teacher of Rāma-candra.
     gopālamaṭha gopāla-maṭha, as, m., N. of a college called after Gopāla-varman.
     gopālayogin gopāla-yogin, ī, m., N. of a man.
     gopālavarman gopāla-varman, ā, m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra.
     gopālasarasvatī gopāla-sarasvatī, m., N. of a pupil of Śiva-rāma and teacher of Govindānanda.
     gopāli gopāli, is, m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a man; [cf. go-pāla.]
     gopāṣṭamī gopāṣ-ṭamī (-pa-aṣ-), f. the eighth lunation of the light half of Kārttika, on which Kṛṣṇa who had formerly been a keeper of calves became a cowherd; cows are especially to be worshipped on this day.
     gopitta go-pitta, am, n. ox-bile or the bile of cows from which the yellow orpiment called Go-rocanā, Rocanā or Rocanī, is supposed to be prepared; orpiment.
     gopīta go-pīta, as, m., N. of one of the four water wagtails, which are regarded as birds of augury.
     gopītha go-pītha, as, m. (rt. pā, to protect), protecting, preserving, protection; (am), n. a holy place, a place of pilgrimage; (as), m., Ved. (rt. pā, to drink), a draught of milk; (Sāy.) drinking of any fluid or juice; [cf. soma-pītha.]
     gopīthya go-pīthya, am, n., Ved. protection; (Sāy.) protection of the earth.
     gopīnātha gopī-nātha, as, m., N. of a man; N. of a son of Mādhava.
     gopuccha go-puccha, as, am, m. n. a cow's tail; (as), m. a sort of monkey; a sort of necklace, one of two, or of four, or of thirty-four strings; a kind of drum.
     gopuṭika go-puṭika, am, n. a temple or edifice consecrated to Śiva's bull.
     goputra go-putra, as, m. a young bull; a son of the sun, epithet of Karṇa.
     gopura go-pura, am, n. a town-gate, a gate in general; the ornamented gateway of a temple; a kind of grass, Cyperus Rotundus, = mustaka [cf. go-narda]; (as), m., N. of a physician.
     gopuraka gopuraka, as, m. the resin of the Boswellia Thurifera; [cf. kunduruka.]
     gopurīṣa go-purīṣa, am, n. cow-dung.
     gopoṣa go-poṣa, as, m., Ved. increase of herds.
     goprakāṇḍa go-prakāṇḍa, am, n. a superior cow, excellent cattle.
     gopracāra go-pracāra, as, m. pasturage for cows or oxen.
     gopratāra go-pratāra, as, m. ox-ford, a ford for cattle; N. of a place of pilgrimage on the Sarayū; an epithet of Śiva, as leading cattle safely across the water (?).
     gopradāna go-pradāna, am, n. gift of cattle.
     gopraveśasamaya go-praveśa-samaya, as, m. the time when the cows come home, the evening twilight.
     gophaṇā go-phaṇā, f. a bandage hollowed out so as to fit the chin or nose &c.; a sling; also gophaṇikā.
     gobaka go-baka, as, m. Ardea Govina.
     gobadha go-badha, as, m. the killing of a cow.
     gobandhu go-bandhu, us, us, u, Ved. having a cow as a relative; (Sāy.) having a cow as mother, an epithet of the Maruts; [cf. go-mātṛ and pṛśni-mātṛ.]
     gobāla go-bāla, as, m. the hair of a cow.
     gobālin gobālin, ī, inī, i, covered with cow's hair; gobālī gajas, a kind of buffalo (?).
     gobrāhmaṇa go-brāhmaṇa, am, n. a cow and a Brāhman.
     gobrāhmaṇamanuṣya go-brāhmaṇa-manuṣya, ās, m. cows, Brāhmans, and men.
     gobhaṭṭa go-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a poet.
     gobhaṇḍīra go-bhaṇḍīra, as, m. a kind of aquatic bird.
     gobhānu go-bhānu, us, m., N. of a son of Vahni.
     gobhuj go-bhuj, k, m. earth-possessor, a king.
     gobhṛt go-bhṛt, t, m. earth-supporter, a mountain.
     gomakṣikā go-makṣikā, f. a gad-fly (daṃśa).
     gomagha go-magha, as, ā, am, Ved. granting cattle or cows.
     gomaṇḍala go-maṇḍala, am, n. the orb of the earth, the globe.
     gomat go-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing or containing cattle, cows, herds, &c.; rich in cattle; consisting of cattle; containing milk, mixed with milk; (tī), f., Ved. a place abounding in herds; N. of a river falling into the Indus; also of one falling into the Ganges; N. of a Vedic hymn, a prayer or formula, to be repeated during expiation for killing a cow; (t), n. possession of cattle, property consisting in herds.
     gomatallikā go-matallikā, f. a tractable and good cow.
     gomati go-mati, is, f., N. of a river, = go-matī.
     gomatiputra gomati-putra, as, m., N. of a prince; (also read gotamī-putra.)
     gomatsya go-matsya, as, m. a kind of fish living in rivers.
     gomadhyamadhya go-madhya-madhya (?), as, ā, am, slender in the waist.
     gomanta gomanta, as, m., N. of a mountain; N. of a people (also goghnata); an owner of cattle; a herd of cattle; a multitude of cattle-owners.
     gomanda go-manda, as, m. = gomanta (?), N. of a mountain. --1. go-maya, as, ī, am, bovine, consisting of cattle; defiled with cow-dung; (as, am), m. n. cow-dung. --2. gomaya (for gomayaya), nom. P. gomayati, yitum, to cover or smear with (cow-dung).
     gomayacchattra go-maya-cchattra, am, n. a mushroom, a fungus.
     gomayacchattrikā gomaya-cchattrikā, f. a kind of fungus or mushroom.
     gomayapriya gomaya-priya, am, n. the plant Andropogon Schoenanthus.
     gomayāya gomayāya, nom. A. go-mayāyate, -yitum, to be similar to cow-dung, to taste like cow-dung.
     gomayotthā gomayotthā (-ya-ut-), f. a kind of beetle found in cow-dung; a gad-fly.
     gomayodbhava go-mayodbhava (-ya-ud-), as, m. the plant Cathartocarpus Fistula; [cf. āragbadha.]
     gomahiṣadā go-mahiṣa-dā, f. granting cattle and buffaloes; N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda or Kārttikeya.
     gomāṃsa go-māṃsa, am, n. the flesh of oxen, beef.
     gomātṛ go-mātṛ, tā, m., Ved. having a cow for mother, coming from a cow; an epithet of the Maruts; [cf. pṛśni-mātṛ.]
     gomāyu go-māyu, us, us, u, making sounds like cattle; (us), m. a kind of frog; a jackal; N. of a jackal; N. of a Gandharva or celestial musician; the bile or bilious humor of a cow.
     gomāyubhakṣa gomāyu-bhakṣa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people (eating jackals).
     gomithuna go-mi-thuna, am, n. a bull and a cow, a yoke or pair of cattle.
     gomin go-min, ī, inī, i, rich in herds &c.; (ī), m. the owner of cattle or cows; a jackal; a worshipper, an attendant on a Buddha.
     gomīna go-mīna, as, m. a sort of fish, the bull-fish; [cf. go-matsya.]
     gomukha go-mukha, as, m. a crocodile, a shark; N. of a son of Mātali; also of a son of the treasurer of king Vatsa; also of one of Śiva's attendants; also of an attendant of the first Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī; (am), n. a kind of musical instrument, (a sort of horn or trumpet ?); a house built unevenly or crookedly, viz. with angles or projections; spreading unguents, plastering, smearing; (as), m. a hole in a wall of a peculiar shape made by thieves &c., a breach; (am, ī), n. f. a cloth-bag containing a rosary, the beads of which are counted by the hand, thrust inside; (ī), f. the chasm in the Himālaya mountains, through which the Ganges flows, erroneously conceived to be shaped like a cow's mouth; N. of a river in Rāḍha.
     gomukhavyāghra gomukha-vyāghra, as, m. 'cowfaced tiger', a wolf in sheep's clothing.
     gomūḍha go-mūḍha, as, ā, am, stupid as an ox.
     gomūtra go-mūtra, am, n. cow's urine.
     gomūtraka gomūtraka, as, ikā, am, similar to the course of cow's urine; (ikā), f. a kind of grass, described as growing in corn-fields, of a reddish colour and eaten by cattle, commonly called Tāmbaḍu [cf. kṛṣṭa-bhūmijā, kṣetra-jā, rakta-tṛṇā]; an artificial verse, the second half of which repeats nearly all the syllables of the first; a form of calculation.
     gomṛga go-mṛga, as, m., Ved. the Bos Gavaeus.
     gomeda go-meda, as, m. a gem or precious stone brought from the Himālaya and the Indus, described as of four sorts, white, pale yellow, red, and dark-blue (perhaps varieties of agate); N. of a plant, = kakkola.
     gomedaka go-medaka, as, m. a gem or precious stone [cf. the preceding]; a kind of poison, = kākola; smearing the body with unguents (= pattraka).
     gomedasannibha gomeda-sannibha, as, m., N. of a plant, = dugdha-pāṣāṇa; chalcedony or opal.
     gomedha go-medha, as, m. the offering or sacrifice of a cow; N. of the attendant of the twenty-second Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī.
     go'mbhas go-'mbhas, as, n. (for go-ambhas), cow's urine; [cf. go-mūtra.]
     goyajña go-yajña, as, m. the sacrifice of a cow.
     goyāna go-yāna, am, n. a carriage drawn by oxen or cows, a cart in general.
     goyukta go-yukta, as, ā, am, drawn by oxen or cows.
     goyuga go-yuga, am, n. a yoke or pair of oxen, a pair of animals in general.
     goyuta go-yuta, as, ā, am, frequented by cattle; (am), n. a cattle-station, a hurdle for cattle.
     gorakṣ go-rakṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, or k, k, k, guarding or preserving cattle.
     gorakṣa go-rakṣa, as, ā, am, keeping or tending cattle; (as), m. a cowherd, a cowkeeper, the tender of kine: a Gorkha or inhabitant of Nepāl; an epithet of Śiva; N. of the author of a work entitled Goraksha-śataka; the orange; N. of a medicinal plant, = ṛṣabha; (am), n. keeping or tending cattle; breeding cattle; the life of a herdsman; (ī), f., N. of several plants, = gandha-bahulā, gopālī, &c.; also = gorakṣa-dugdhā; a kind of cucumber, = kumbha-tumbī.
     gorakṣaka go-rakṣaka, as, ikā, am, guarding cattle; (as), m. a cowkeeper, one who tends cattle.
     gorakṣakarkaṭī go-rakṣa-karkaṭī, f. a kind of cucumber, = cirbhiṭā.
     gorakṣajambū gorakṣa-jambū, ūs, f. wheat; the plant Uraria Lagopodioides; the fruit of the jujube.
     gorakṣaṇa go-rakṣa-ṇa, am, n. tending or taking charge of cattle.
     gorakṣataṇḍulā go-rakṣa-taṇḍulā, f. the plant Uraria Lagopodioides.
     gorakṣatumbī gorakṣa-tumbī, f. = kumbha-tumbī, a kind of cucumber.
     gorakṣadugdhā gorakṣa-dugdhā, f. a small shrub, = amṛtā, go-rakṣī, jīvyā, &c.
     gorakṣya gorakṣya, am, n. tending cattle, the life of a herdsman.
     goraṅku go-raṅku, us, m. (?) a water-fowl; a chanter; a prisoner, any person or animal confined (?); a naked man, a mendicant &c. wandering about without clothes.
     goratha go-ratha, as, m., N. of a mountain; of Śiva.
     gorathaka gorathaka, as, m. a carriage drawn by cattle.
     gorabhasa go-rabhasa, as, ā, am, Ved. strengthened with milk; (Sāy.) endowed with strength, strengthening, an epithet of the Soma.
     gorambha go-rambha, as, m., N. of a man.
     gorava go-rava, am, n. saffron.
     gorasa go-rasa, as, m. buttermilk; curdled or coagulated milk; cowmilk.
     gorasaja gorasa-ja, am, n. buttermilk; curds.
     gorāja go-rāja, as, m. 'king of cattle', a bull.
     gorāṭikā go-rāṭikā or gorāṭī or gorikā, f. = go-kirāṭikā, the bird Turdus Salica.
     goruta go-ruta, am, n. a measure of distance equal to two Kroś or Koś, (as far as the lowing of a cow may be heard.)
     gorudha go-rudha in a-go-rudha, q. v.
     gorūpa go-rūpa, as, ā, am, Ved. cowshaped.
     goroca go-roca, am, n. yellow orpiment.
     gorocanā go-rocanā, f. a bright yellow pigment prepared from the urine or bile of a cow, or vomited in the shape of scibulae (?) by that animal; or (according to some) found in the head of a cow; it is employed in painting and dyeing, and is of especial use in marking the foreheads of the Hindūs with the Tilaka or sectarial mark; it is also used in medicine as a sedative, tonic, and anthelmintic remedy &c.; [cf. rocanā.]
     golattikā go-lattikā, f., Ved. a kind of animal.
     golavaṇa go-lavaṇa, am, n. the measure or quantity of salt given to a cow.
     golāṅgula go-lāṅgula, as, m. a kind of monkey described as of a black colour and having a tail like a cow; also go-lāṅgūla, ī, m. f.; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people (?).
     golāṅgulaparivartana golāṅgula-parivar-tana, as, m., N. of a mountain near Rāja-gṛha.
     goliha go-liha, as, m., N. of a plant; [cf. ghaṇṭā-pā-ṭali and go-līḍha.]
     golīgula golīgula, a wrong reading for golāṅgula-parivartana.
     golīḍha go-līḍha, as, m., N. of a plant, = go-liha.
     goloka go-loka, as, am, m. n. 'cowworld', a part of heaven, or (in the later mythology) the heaven of Kṛṣṇa.
     golokavarṇana goloka-varṇana, am, n., N. of a part of the Sadā-śiva-saṃhitā; N. of a part of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     golomikā go-lomikā, f. a kind of small shrub, = go-jā, go-dhūmī, &c.; commonly go-dhūmā and pātharī.
     golomī go-lomī, f., N. of several plants; a kind of bent grass, with white blossoms; also śveta-dūrvā; root of sweet flag; Orris root [cf. vacā, bhūta-keśa, go-lomikā]; an excellent woman; a harlot (?).
     govatsa go-vatsa, as, m. a calf.
     govatsādin govatsādin (-sa-ād-), ī, m. 'calf-eater', a wolf.
     govadha go-vadha, as, m. the killing of a cow; [cf. go-badha.]
     govandanī go-vandanī, f., N. of a plant bearing a fragrant seed [cf. priyaṅgu]; another plant, = pīta-puṣpa-daṇḍotpala or gandha-vallī.
     govapuṣa go-vapuṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. beautiful as a star or as light; (Sāy.) shaped like a cow.
     govardhana go-vardhana, as, m. a celebrated hill in Vṛndā-vana or the country about Mathurā; (this hill was lifted up and supported by Kṛṣṇa upon one finger for seven days, to shelter the cowherds from a storm of rain sent by Indra to test Kṛṣṇa's divinity); N. of a holy fig-tree in the country of the Bāhīkas; N. of a renowned author.
     govardhanadhara govardhana-dhara, as, m. 'hill-supporter', a N. of Kṛṣṇa.
     govardhanācārya govardhanācārya (-na-āc-), as, m., N. of a poet.
     govardhanānanda govardhanānanda (-na-ān-), as, m., N. of an author.
     govallava go-vallava, as, m. a cowherd.
     govaśā go-vaśā, f. a barren cow.
     govāṭa go-vāṭa, as, m. a hurdle for cattle.
     govāsa go-vāsa, as, m. the abode of cows, a cow-house, hurdle for cattle; (as, ā, am), covered with an ox-hide.
     govāsana go-vāsana, as, ā, am, covered with an ox-hide; (as), m., N. of a king of the Śivis.
     govikarta go-vikarta, as, or go-vikarttṛ, tā, m. the killer of a cow.
     govid go-vid, t, t, t, Ved. acquiring or procuring cows.
     govinata go-vinata, as, m. (scil. aśva-medha), a form of the Aśva-medha.
     govinda go-vinda, as, ā, am, obtaining cattle, finding cattle or cows; (as), m. a cow-keeper, the finder of cows, the searcher for cows, a chief-herdsman, an epithet of Bṛhaspati [cf. gotra-bhid], regent of Jupiter; one of the most usual appellations of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu in that form; N. of the fourth month; N. of a prince; also of several teachers and authors; N. of a mountain.
     govindakūṭa govinda-kūṭa, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     govindagira govinda-gira, as, m., N. of a son of Śivarāma-gira.
     govindacanda govinda-canda, as, m., N. of a king of Puṣpāvatī.
     govindacandra govinda-candra, as, m., N. of a prince.
     govindadatta govinda-datta, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     govindadeva govinda-deva, as, m., N. of a man.
     govindadvādaśī govinda-dvādaśī, f. the twelfth day in the light half of the month Phālguna.
     govindanātha govinda-nātha, as, m., N. of the preceptor of Śaṅkarācārya.
     govindabhaṭṭa govinda-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of an author.
     govindarāja govinda-rāja, as, m., N. of an author.
     govindarāma govinda-rāma, as, m., N. of a scholiast.
     govindarāya govinda-rāya, as, m., N. of a lawyer; also of a poet.
     govindasūri govinda-sūri, is, m., N. of a man.
     govindasvāmin govinda-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     govindānanda go-vindānanda (-da-ān-), as, m., N. of a scholiast.
     govindārṇava govindārṇava (-da-ar-), as, m. title of a work.
     govindāṣṭaka govindāṣṭaka (-da-aṣ-), am, n. 'the eight verses of Govinda', title of a literary work.
     govindu go-vindu, us, us, u, Ved. searching for cows or milk.
     goviṣ go-viṣ, ṭ, f. cow-dung.
     goviṣāṇa go-viṣāṇa, as, am, m. or n. (?), cow-horn.
     goviṣāṇaka go-viṣāṇaka, as, m. a kind of musical instrument, a sort of trumpet.
     goviṣṭhā go-viṣṭhā, f. cow-dung.
     govisarga go-visarga, as, m. = go-sarga, day-break.
     govīthī go-vīthī, f. 'cow-path', N. of that portion of the moon's path which contains the asterisms Bhadra-padā, Revatī, and Aśvinī, or (according to others) Hasta, Citrā, and Svātī.
     govīrya go-vīrya, am, n. the value or price received for milk &c.
     govṛnda go-vṛnda, am, n. property in cattle, possession of flocks and herds, a herd, a drove of cattle.
     govṛndāraka go-vṛndāraka, as, m. an excellent cow.
     govṛṣa go-vṛṣa, as, m. a bull; an epithet of Śiva.
     govṛṣadhvaja govṛṣa-dhvaja, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     govṛṣabha go-vṛṣa-bha, as, m. a bull.
     govṛṣabhāṅka govṛṣabhāṅka (-bha-aṅ-), as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     govaidya go-vaidya, as, m. a cow-doctor, a quack doctor.
     govyaccha go-vyaccha, as, ā, am, Ved. one who approaches a cow (in a bad sense).
     govyāghra go-vyāghra, am, n. a cow and a tiger.
     govyādhila go-vyādhila, as, m., N. of a man.
     govraja go-vraja, as, m. a station for cattle, a cow-pen; N. of an attendant of Skanda; also of a Dānava.
     govrata go-vrata, as, ā, am, or govratin, ī, inī, i, one who imitates a cow in frugality.
     gośakṛt go-śakṛt, t, n. cow-dung.
     gośata go-śata, am, n. a present of 100 cows sent to a Brāhman.
     gośapha go-śapha, as, m. a cow's hoof.
     gośāla go-śāla, am, ā, n. f. a cow-stall, a cow-house; (as, ā, am), born in a cow-house; (as), m., N. of a Gauḍa prince.
     gośāli gośāli, is, m. (connected with the preceding?), N. of a man.
     gośīrṣa go-śīrṣa, as, ā, am, shaped like a cow's head; (as, am), m. n. a kind of sandal-wood described as having the colour of brass and very fragrant; the head of a cow.
     gośīrṣaka go-śīrṣaka, as, m., N. of a plant, = droṇa-puṣpī.
     gośṛṅga go-śṛṅga, am, n. a cow's horn; N. of a Sāman (in this sense more correctly gauśṛṅga); (as), m., N. of a plant, = varvūra; N. of a mountain.
     gośṛṅgavratin gośṛṅga-vratin, inas, m. pl., N. of a sect.
     gośrīta go-śrīta, as, ā, am, Ved. mixed with milk (as Soma).
     gośruti go-śruti, is, m., N. of a man with the patronymic Vaiyāghrapadya.
     go'śva go'śva (go-aś-), am, n. oxen and horses; [cf. gavāśva and goaśva.]
     goṣakhi go-ṣakhi or go-sakhi, is, is, i, Ved. furnished with or possessing cattle; mixed with milk (as Soma).
     goṣaḍgava go-ṣaḍgava, am, n. three pairs of cattle.
     goṣaṇi go-ṣaṇi and go-sani, is, is, i, Ved. acquiring or presenting with cattle.
     goṣan go-ṣan, ā, ā, a, or go-ṣā, ās, ās, am, Ved. acquiring or bestowing cattle.
     goṣāti go-ṣāti, is, f., Ved. acquiring cattle, procuring cattle; fighting for the sake of cattle or booty.
     goṣādī go-ṣādī, f. (fr. go-sāda), Ved. a kind of bird ('settling on cows').
     goṣucara goṣu-cara, as, ī, am, walking among cows.
     goṣuyudh goṣu-yudh, t, t, t, Ved. fighting for the sake of cattle or booty.
     goṣūktin goṣūktin, ī, m. (fr. go-sūkta), N. of a Ṛṣi.
     goṣedhā go-ṣedhā (go-se-), f., Ved. a kind of evil being.
     goṣṭoma go-ṣṭoma (go-st-), as, m. a sort of liturgy, a ceremony lasting for one day and forming part of the Abhiplava which lasts six days.
     goṣṭha go-ṣṭha (go-stha), as, am, m. n. (in the later language the n. only occurs), an abode for cattle, a cow-house, cow-pen, a fold for cattle, any place where animals are kept, a stable; a station of cowherds; an epithet of Śiva (the refuge of men?); a purificatory Śrāddha for a family (?) ; N. of a Sāman; (as), m., N. of an author; (ī), f. an assembly, a meeting; society; association; family connections, but especially the dependant or junior branches; conversation, discourse, dialogue, dispute; a kind of dramatic composition or entertainment in one act.
     goṣṭhaja goṣṭha-ja, as, ā, am, born in a cow-pen; (as), m., N. of a Brāhman.
     goṣṭhapati goṣṭha-pati, is, m. a chief-herdsman.
     goṣṭhavedikā goṣṭha-vedikā, f. a mound or altar in a cow-pen.
     goṣṭhaśva goṣṭha-śva, as, m. (śva fr. śvan), 'a dog in a cow-pen' which barks at every one; (the word is applied especially to a person who stays at home and slanders his neighbours); malignant, censorious, envious; (the word is also derived by native authorities from goṣṭha and aśva.)
     goṣṭhāgāra goṣṭhāgāra (-ṭha-āg-), as, am, m. n. a house in a cow-pen.
     goṣṭhādhyakṣa goṣṭhādhyakṣa (-ṭha-adh-), as, m. a chiefherdsman.
     goṣṭhāna goṣṭhāna (go-sthā-), as, ā, am, Ved. serving as an abode for cows; [cf. go-sthāna.]
     goṣṭhāṣṭamī goṣṭhāṣṭamī (-ṭha-aṣ-), f. a particular festive day; [cf. gopāṣṭamī.]
     goṣṭhi goṣṭhi, is, m. (= goṣ-ṭhī?), society, partnership, fellowship.
     goṣṭhika goṣṭhika, as, ā, am, relating to an assemblage or society.
     goṣṭhīka goṣṭhīka, at the end of a compound = goṣṭhī, partnership, fellowship.
     goṣṭhīpati goṣṭhī-pati, is, m. the chief person in an assembly, a president; the master of a family.
     goṣṭhekṣveḍin goṣṭhe-kṣveḍin, ī, inī, i, bellowing in a cow-pen, a boasting coward.
     goṣṭhepaṭu goṣṭhe-paṭu, us, us, u, clever in a cow-pen, a vain boaster.
     goṣṭhepaṇḍita goṣṭhe-paṇḍita, as, ā, am, learned in a cowpen, a vain boaster.
     goṣṭhepragalbha goṣṭhe-pragalbha, as, ā, am, enterprising in a cow-pen, a boasting coward.
     goṣṭhevijitin goṣṭhe-vijitin, ī, inī, i, victorious in a cow-pen, a boasting coward.
     goṣṭheśaya goṣṭhe-śaya, as, ā, am, sleeping in a cow-pen or cow-stable.
     goṣṭheśūra goṣṭhe-śūra, as, m. a hero in a cow-pen, a boasting coward.
     goṣṭhya goṣṭhya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to a cowhouse, being in a cow-pen.
     goṣpada goṣ-pada, am, n. (fr. gos, gen. fr. go and pada), a cow's foot or hoof, the mark or impression of a cow's foot in the soil; a quantity of water sufficient to fill such an impression, a small puddle; a measure, as much as a cow's footstep will hold; a spot frequented by kine.
     gosakhi go-sakhi, cf. go-ṣakhi.
     gosaṅkhya go-saṅkhya, as, m. one who counts the cows, a herdsman, a cowherd.
     gosaṅkhyātṛ go-saṅkhyātṛ, tā, m. 'counter of the cows', a herdsman, a cowherd.
     gosaṅga go-saṅga, as, m. day-break, dawn; (a wrong reading for go-sarga.)
     gosattra go-sattra, am, n., Ved. a particular sacrifice.
     gosadṛkṣa go-sadṛkṣa, as, m. the Gayal, Bos Gavaeus.
     gosani go-sani = go-ṣaṇi, q. v.
     gosandāya go-sandāya, as, ā, am, presenting with a cow; giving a cow.
     gosambhava go-sambhava, as, ā, am, produced from or by a cow; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = śveta-dūrvā; [cf. golosī.]
     gosarga go-sarga, as, m. the time at which cows are usually let loose, daybreak, dawn.
     gosarpa go-sarpa, as, m. Lacerta Godica; [cf. godhikā.]
     gosava go-sava, as, m. a kind of sacrificial ceremony lasting one day; the sacrifice of a cow, one of the great sacrifices of the Hindūs in former times, and not permitted in the present degenerate Kali age; see go-medha.
     gosahasra go-sahasra, am, n. a thousand kine; (ī), f., N. of two holidays; the fifteenth day in the dark half of month Kārttika, and the fifteenth day in the dark half of month Jyaiṣṭha.
     gosūtrikā go-sūtrikā, f. a rope fastened at both ends having separate halters for each ox or cow.
     gosevā go-sevā, f. attendance on a cow.
     gostana go-stana, as, m. the udder of a cow; a cluster of blossoms, a nosegay &c.; a garland consisting of four or of thirty-four strings, a pearl necklace of four strings; (ā), f. a bunch of grape; (ī), f. a bunch of grape; N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     gostoma go-stoma = go-ṣṭoma.
     gosthāna go-sthāna or go-sthānaka, am, n. a station for cattle, a cow-stall, cow-house, cow-pen, a hurdle for cattle; [cf. go-ṣṭhāna.]
     gosphuraṇa go-sphuraṇa, am, n. a twitching of any particular part of the hide of a cow, as on being touched &c.
     gosvāmin go-svāmin, ī, m. the master or possessor of cows or of herds; a religious mendicant (commonly gosain); a honorary title affixed to proper names (e. g. vopadeva-go-svāmin); one who is master of his organs of sense (go, an organ?).
     gosvāmisthāna gosvāmi-sthāna, am, n., N. of the peak of a mountain in the middle of the Himālaya.
     gohatyā go-hatyā, f. the killing of a cow.
     gohan go-han, ā, ghnī, a, Ved. killing cattle, a cow-killer.
     gohanna go-hanna, am, n. cow-dung; (incorrectly gohalla.)
     gohara go-hara, as, m. or go-haraṇa, am, n. stealing cows; N. of a section of the fourth book of the Mahā-bhārata.
     goharītakī go-harītakī, f. the tree Aegle Marmelos; [cf. bilva.]
     gohiṃsā go-hiṃsā, f. hurting or injuring a cow.
     gohita go-hita, as, ā, am, fit or proper for cattle; cherishing or protecting kine; (as), m. the tree Aegle Marmelos; N. of a creeping plant; [cf. ghoṣa.]
     gohiraṇya go-hiraṇya, am, n. cows and gold.

gokā gokā, f. diminutive of go, a cow.
     gokāmukha gokā-mukha, as, m., N. of a mountain.

gokhā gokhā, f. a particular part of the body.

goghnata goghnata, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

gocchāla gocchāla, as, m., N. of a plant, also called Alambusha; the palm of the hand with the fingers extended (?).

gojī gojī, f., N. of a plant with sharp leaves; (also goji if required by the metre.)

goḍa goḍa, as, m. = goṇḍa, a fleshy navel; a lump of flesh on the navel; (also read goḍu.)

goḍani goḍani, N. of a country; (a wrong reading for 1. go-dāna.)

goḍumba goḍumba, as, m. the water-melon; (ā), f. a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Maderaspatanus; a coloquintida.

goḍumbikā goḍumbikā, f. Cucumis Maderaspatanus.

goṇa goṇa, as, m. an ox (fr. the Pāli).

goṇika goṇika, a kind of woollen clot (fr. the Pāli goṇaka).

goṇī goṇī, f. (at the end of an adj. comp. goṇi), a sack; the measure of a Droṇa; torn or ragged clothes; [cf. gauṇika.]
     goṇītarī goṇī-tarī, f. a small sack.

goṇḍa goṇḍa, as, m. a fleshy navel; a person with a fleshy or prominent navel; a man of a low tribe, a mountaineer, especially inhabiting the eastern portion of the Vindhya range between the Narbadā and Kistna, giving name to the province of Gondvana.
     goṇḍavana goṇḍa-vana, am, n. the Goṇḍa forest, N. of a country; (also goṇḍavāra.)

[Page 0300-a]

goṇḍakirī goṇḍakirī or goṇḍākrī, f., N. of a Rāgiṇī.

gotama gotama, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi belonging to the family of Aṅgiras, with the patronymic Rāhūgaṇa, author of several hymns of the Vedas; N. of a lawyer; N. of a sage, the founder of the Nyāya philosophy; N. of the twentieth Vyāsa in the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa; of a king of Potāla, son of Karṇika; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Gotama.
     gotamastoma gotama-stoma, as, m., N. of an Ekāha sacrifice.
     gotamasvāmin gotama-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a Jaina saint; [cf. gantama-svāmin.]
     gotamānvaya gotamānvaya (-ma-an-), as, m. a descendant of Gotama, epithet of Śākya-muni, the founder of the Buddhist religion.
     gotamīputva gotamī-putva, as, m., N. of a prince; (also gomati-putra.)

gotra go-tra. See under go, p. 297.

goda 3. goda, am or as, n. m. the brain; [cf. 1. go-da, p. 297, and gorda.]

godāna 2. godāna, am, n. the part of the head close to the right ear: (for 1. go-dāna see under go.)
     godānavidhi godāna-vidhi, is, m. or godāna-maṅgala, am, n. a ceremony performed by anointing that part of the head of a youth of sixteen or eighteen years, when he has attained the age of puberty, and shortly before marriage.

godānika godānika = gaudānika, q. v.

godāvarī go-dāvarī. See under go, p. 297.

godhā go-dhā, f. (fr. go and rt. dhā), a sinew; a chord; a leathern fence wound round the left arm to prevent injury from the bow-string; an Iguana, either the Gosamp or the alligator, commonly Gosapa.
     godhāpadikā godhā-padikā or godhā-padī, f. the plant Cissus Pedata.
     godhāvīṇākā godhā-vīṇākā, f. a kind of stringed instrument.
     godhāskandha godhā-skandha, as, m. a kind of Mimosa; [cf. vit-khadira.]

godhāya godhāya, nom. P. godhāyati, -yitum, to be curved as the leathern fence of archers.

godhi godhi, is, m. the forehead; the Gangetic alligator; an Iguana.

godhikā godhikā, f. a kind of lizard or alligator, Lacerta Godica; [cf. āgāra-godhikā and gṛha-g-.]
     godhikātmaja go-dhikātmaja (-kā-āt-), as, m. a kind of lizard; [cf. gaudhāra, gaudheya, gaudhera.]

godhinī godhinī, f. a kind of Solanum; [cf. kṣavikā.]

godhūma go-dhūma, godhūmaka. See under go.

godhera godhera, as, m. a guardian, a protector, a preserver; [cf. guhera.]

gonāḍīka gonāḍīka, as, m. a kind of plant; (other authorities have gonāḍīca.)

gopa go-pa, as, m. (fr. go and rt. pā), a cowherd, a herdsman, a milkman, considered as a man of mixed caste; the chief of a cow-pen or station; a protector, a guardian, a preserver, a cherisher, a helper, a friend or patron; the superintendent of several villages, the head of a district; a king; the chief herdsman, i. e. Kṛṣṇa; N. of a Gandharva [cf. go-pati]; N. of a Buddhist Arhat; N. of a mountain; myrrh, = gopa-rasa; (ā), f. = gopī, the plant Ichnocarpus Frutescens; N. of one of the wives of Śākya-muni; (ī), f. the wife of a cowherd, see below; [cf. go-pā, ahi-gopa, indra-g-, kula-g-, tridaśa-g-, surendra-g-.]
     gopakanyā gopa-kanyā, f. the daughter of a cowherd; a nymph of Vṛndāvana; the plant Ichnocarpus Frutescens.
     gopakarkaṭikā gopa-kar-kaṭikā, f. = gopāla-karkatī.
     gopaghoṇṭā gopa-ghoṇṭā, f., N. of a plant, = hastikoli, commonly śeyākula, a wild sort of jujube, Zizyphus Nepeca or Zizyphus Oenoplia.
     gopajīvin gopa-jīvin, ī, m., N. of a mixed caste.
     gopatā gopa-tā, f. the office of a herdsman.
     gopadatta gopa-datta, as, m., N. of a Buddhist author.
     gopadala gopa-dala, as, m. the betel-nut or areca tree.
     gopabadhū gopa-badhū or gopa-vadhū, ūs, f. a cowherd's wife; the plant Ichnocarpus Frutescens (śārivā); [cf. gopa-kanyā.]
     gopabadhūṭī gopa-badhūṭī, f. the youthful wife of a cowherd.
     gopabhadra gopa-bhadra, am, n. the fibrous root of a water-lily (śālūka); (ā), f. the plant Gmelina Arborea, [cf. kāśmarī]; also gopa-bhadrikā.
     goparasa gopa-rasa, as, m. gum myrrh, myrrh; [cf. go-pa and rasa.]
     goparāṣṭra gopa-rāṣṭra, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     goparīṇas go-parīṇas, ās, ās, as, Ved. abundantly furnished with cattle or milk.
     gopavana gopa-vana, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi of the family of Atri.
     gopavallī gopa-vallī, f. the plant Ichnocarpus Frutescens (anantā); Sanseviera Zeylanica (mūrvā).
     gopaveśa gopa-veśa or gopa-veṣa, as, ā, am, dressed as a herdsman.
     gopāṭavika gopāṭavika, as, m. a cowherd (fr. gopa, a herd, and āṭavika, a forester?).
     gopāditya go-pāditya (-pa-ād-), as, m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra; N. of a poet.
     gopādhyakṣa gopādhyakṣa (-pa-adh-), as, m. an overseer of herdsmen, the chief of herdsmen.
     gopānasī gopānasī (-pa-an-), f. the wood of a thatch, a curved beam which supports it; the bamboo frame-work on which it rests.
     gopendra gopendra (-pa-in-), as, m. the chief of the herdsmen, an epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     gopeśa gopeśa (-pa-īśa), as, m. a chief herdsman, the keeper or owner of kine; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa; also of Nanda, the foster-father of Kṛṣṇa; also of Śākya-muni.

gopaka gopaka, as, ā, am, one who guards or protects; (as), m. the superintendent of a district; myrrh; (ikā), f. the wife of a cowherd, a cowherdess; a protectress.

gopā go-pā, ās, m., Ved. a herdsman, a protector, a guardian; [cf. go-pa, deva-gopā, vāta-g-, vāyu-g-, saha-g-, su-g-, soma-g-.]
     gopājihva gopā-jihva, as, ā, am, Ved. one who has the tongue, i. e. the voice of a cowherd; (Sāy.) an epithet of Indra.
     gopāvat gopā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. granting protection.

gopī gopī, f. a cowherd's wife (especially applied to the cowherdesses of Vṛndā-vana, the companions of Kṛṣṇa's juvenile sports, who are considered sometimes as holy or celestial personages); a milkmaid; a protectress; nature, elementary nature; the plant Ichnocarpus Frutescens.
     gopīcandana gopī-candana, am, n. a species of white clay said to be brought from Dvārakā and used by Viṣṇu's worshippers for smearing their face.
     gopīcandanopaniṣad gopī-candanopaniṣad (-na-up-), t, f. title of an Upaniṣad.

gopana gopana, &c. See under rt. gup.

gopālava gopālava, ās, m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe; (for gopālaka?).

gopuṭā gopuṭā, f. large cardamoms; [cf. puṭikā.]

gobhila gobhila, as, m., N. of an author of certain Gṛhya-sūtras and of grammatical Sūtras.

gobhilīya gobhilīya, as, ā, am, relating to or proceeding from Gobhila.

gomāyu go-māyu. See under go, p. 298.

goyīcandra goyīcandra, as, m., N. of a scholiast of the Saṅkṣipta-sāra; (for gopī-candra?).

goraṭa goraṭa, as, m. a kind of Acacia; [cf. duṣkhadira.]

goraṇa goraṇa, am, n. effort, exertion, = guraṇa.

gorda gorda or gordha, am, n. the brain; [cf. goda and godhi.]

gola gola, as, ā, am, m. f. n. (connected with guḍa, q. v.), a ball, a celestial or terrestrial globe; a circle, anything round or globular, a sphere, = maṇḍala [cf. guḍa]; (as), m. the tree Vangueria Spinosa; myrrh; a widow's bastard [cf. kuṇḍa]; the conjunction of all the planets or the presence of several in one sign; N. of a son of Ākrīḍa; (ā), f. a wooden ball with which children play; a large globular water-jar; red arsenic; ink; a woman's female friend; a N. of the goddess Durgā; N. of a river, = golā or go-dāvarī; [cf. galagolin.]
     golagrāma gola-grāma, as, m., N. of a village situated on the Godāvarī; (the right reading may be golā-grāma.)
     golayantra gola-yantra, am, n. a kind of astronomical instrument.
     golāṅka golāṅka (gola-aṅ-), as, m., N. of a man.
     golādhyāya golādhyāya (-la-adh-), as, m. title of a chapter of Bhāskara's Siddhānta-Śiromaṇi treating of the terrestrial and celestial globes.

golaka golaka, as, m. a ball or globe; a wooden ball for playing with, anything globular, a sphere &c.; a species of pease; gum myrrh; a globular water-jar; a widow's bastard; the conjunction of all the planets or the presence of several in one sign; N. of a pupil of Veda-mitra; (am), n. = go-loka, the heaven of Kṛṣṇa.

golanda golanda, as, m., N. of a man.

golāsa golāsa, as, m. a mushroom, a kind of fungus springing from cow-dung; [cf. gomaya-cchattrikā.]

gova gova, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a country; (also read kuva.)

govaya govaya, nom. P. (a corruption fr. gopaya), govayati, -yitum, to keep back, to prevent from approaching.

govāla govāla, as, m., N. of a man; (perhaps a corruption fr. go-pāla); [cf. also gobāla.]

govicandra govicandra, as, m., N. of a prince; (the names of the other princes of the same dynasty ending in candra, this word may be a comp. fr. govi and candra, govi being probably contracted fr. go and avi.)

govinda go-vinda. See under go, p. 299.

gośarya gośarya, as, m., N. of a man.

gośe gośe, ind. a word belonging to one of the provincial dialects, according to some also a Sanskṛt word; perhaps = gose (loc. of gosa), at day-break.

goṣaka goṣaka, as, m., N. of a Buddhist author.

goṣṭ goṣṭ, cl. 1. A. goṣṭate, to assemble, to collect, to heap together; (probably a nom. fr. goṣṭha and more correctly spelt goṣṭh.)

goṣṭha go-ṣṭha. See under go, p. 299.

gosa gosa, as, m. gum myrrh, myrrh, = gopa-rasa; the last watch of the night, early morning or day-break, = go-sarga; [cf. gośe.]

gosagṛha gosa-gṛha, am, n. (?) the inner part of a house, an inner or sleeping-room, a bedchamber.

gosaśaśa gosaśaśa, as, m. myrrh, = gopa-rasa; [cf. also gosa and śaśa.]

gosila gosila, as, m., N. of a man.

gosvalu gosvalu, us, m., N. of a pupil of Śākalya; [cf. guhalu and gosila.]

goha goha, as, m. (fr. rt. guh), Ved. a hiding-place, a lair; a secret place for hiding refuse or filth.

gohana gohana, as, ā, am, covering, hiding; [cf. ava-dya-gohana.]

gohira gohira, am, n. the heel; ('hidden part?').

gohya gohya, as, ā, am, to be covered or concealed; to be kept secret; [cf. a-gohya and guhya.]

gauṅgava gauṅgava, am, n. (fr. guṅgu), N. of several Sāmans.

gauñjika gauñjika, as, m. (fr. guñjā), a goldsmith.

gauḍa gauḍa, as, ī, am (fr. guḍa), prepared from sugar or molasses; (ī), f. rum or spirit distilled from molasses; one of the Rāgiṇīs, the wife of the Rāga Megha; a style of poetry, the bold and spirited style; the Bengal dialect; (am), n. sweetmeats; (as), m., scil. deśa, or (am), n., scil. rāṣṭra, the sugar country; N. of a country, 'the district of Gaur', the central part of Bengal, extending from Vaṅga to the borders of Orissa, (the ruins of its capital called by the same name are still extensive); (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of this country; (as), m., N. of a Rāga; N. of a lexicographer.
     gauḍadeśa gauḍa-deśa, as, m. the country Gauḍa.
     gauḍapāda gauḍa-pāda, as, m., N. of a commentator on several Upaniṣads and on the Sāṅkhya-kārikā.
     gauḍapura gauḍa-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     gauḍabhṛtyapura gauḍa-bhṛtya-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     gauḍābhinanda gauḍābhinanda or gauḍābhinandana (-ḍa-abh-), as, m., N. of a poet.

gauḍaka gauḍaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people living to the east of Madhya-deśa.
     gauḍakamṛga gauḍaka-mṛga, as, m. a wild horse; [cf. gaura-khara.]

gauḍika gauḍika, as, ī, am, relating to sugar or molasses, fit for the preparation of sugar, prepared with sugar or molasses; (am), n. rum.

gauḍīya gauḍīya, as, ī, am, relating to Gauḍa or Bengal.

gauḍana gauḍana = godana, q. v.

gauṇa gauṇa, as, ī, am (fr. guṇa), subordinate, secondary, unessential; metaphorical, figurative; secondary as applied to the month reckoned from full moon to full moon; having qualities, attributive, adjective; relating to multiplication or enumeration; gauṇaṃ karma, the less immediate object of an action in a sentence.
     gauṇatva gauṇa-tva, am, n. the state of an adjective or subordinate word.
     gauṇapakṣa gauṇa-pakṣa, as, m. the minor or weaker side of an argument &c.

gauṇika 1. gauṇika, as, ī, am, relating to the three qualities (of sattva, rajas, and tamas), having qualities, relating to or connected with qualities; subordinate.

gauṇya gauṇya, am, n. subordination; the state of being unessential &c.

gauṇika 2. gauṇika, as, ī, am (fr. goṇī), resembling a sack.

gautama gautama, as, ī, am (fr. gotama), relating to Gotama (e. g. with pada-stobhāḥ, N. of a Sāman); (as), m., N. of Buddha or Śākya-muni the founder of the Buddhist religion; N. of a teacher of ritual; N. of a grammarian; of a legislator; a patronymic of Kuśri, of Aruṇa, of Uddālaka, of Śaradvat, of Śatānanda; the father of Ekata, Dvita, and Trita (Mahā-bh. IX. 2073); N. of the first pupil of the last Jina; a kind of poison, one of the fixed kinds; (ī), f. a patronymic of Kṛpī and other women; an epithet of Durgā; N. of a Rākṣasī or female goblin; N. of a river, = gomatī; a kind of yellow pigment or dye, = go-rocanā; turmeric; (am), n., N. of a Sāman; fat; [cf. medas, and bhāradvāja, 'bone.']
     gautamasambhavā gautama-sambhavā, f. an epithet of the river Godāvarī.
     gautamasaras gautama-saras, as, n., N. of a lake.
     gautamasvāmin gautama-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a Jaina teacher; [cf. gotama-svāmin.]

gautamaka gautamaka, as, m., N. of a king of the Nāgas.

gautami gautami, a patronymic = gautama.

gautamīya gautamīya, as, ā, am, belonging to Gautama, coming from him &c.

gautamasa gautamasa, as, ī, am (fr. go-tamas?), epithet of two verses of the Sāma-veda.

gaudānika gaudānika, as, ī, am, relating to the ceremony called Godāna (q. v.), performing it.

gaudhāra gaudhāra, as, m. (fr. godhā), an Iguana (considered as the offspring of the alligator on account of its smaller size and similar shape); also gaudheya and gaudhera.

gaudheraka gaudheraka, as, m. a kind of small venomous animal.

gaudhūma gaudhūma, as, ī, am (fr. go-dhūma), coming from wheat, made of it.

gaudhūmra gaudhūmra, a various reading for gautama, q. v.

[Page 0301-b]

gaupatya gaupatya, am, n. (fr. go-pati), Ved. the possession of cattle.

gaupavana gaupavana, a patronymic from Gopa-vana; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

gaupāyana gaupāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Gopa.

gaupika gaupika, as, m. (fr. gopikā), the son of a herdsman's wife.

gaupuccha gaupuccha, as, ī, am (fr. go-puccha), like a cow's tail.

gaupucchika gaupucchika, as, ī, am, of or belonging to a cow's tail, bought for a cow's tail &c.

gaumata gaumata, as, ī, am (fr. go-matī), being in the river Gomatī; (ī), f., N. of a river; (the latter being a wrong reading for gautamī.)

gaura gaura, as, ī, am (said to be fr. rt. 3. gu), white, yellowish, reddish, pale red; shining, brilliant, pure, clean, beautiful; (as), m. white, yellowish, &c. (the colour); a kind of buffalo, the Bos Gaurus, often classed with the Gavaya; white mustard, the seed of it used as a weight, = 3 Rāja-sarshapas [cf. gaura-sarṣapa]; the plant Grislea Tomentosa (= dhava); the moon; the planet Jupiter; N. of a Yoga teacher, a son of Śuka and Pīvarī; an epithet of the saint Caitanya; (ī), f. the female of the Bos Gaurus; the Vāc or voice of the middle region of the air; turmeric, = rajanī, and N. of several other plants, = priyaṅgu, mañjiṣṭhā, &c.; a yellow pigment or dye, = go-rocanā; a girl eight years old, any young girl prior to menstruation, a maid, a virgin; the earth; 'the brilliant goddess', N. of the goddess Pārvatī or daughter of Himālaya and wife of Śiva; N. of the wife of Varuṇa; N. of the mother of Śākya-muni [cf. māyā]; N. of one of the sixteen Vidyā-devīs; N. of the wife of Prasenajit (or Yuvanāśva), who incurring the curse of her husband was changed into the river Bāhu-dā; N. of the wife of Vi-rajas and mother of Su-dhāman; N. of a river; N. of a Rāgiṇī, the wife of the Rāga Mālava; N. of several metres, one consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each; another consisting of four lines of thirteen syllables each; another consisting of four lines of twenty-six long syllables each; (am), n. white mustard; the filament of a lotus; saffron; gold; [cf. Lat. gilvus; Lith. geltonas, giele; Russ. schiltyi; Germ. gelb ?].
     gaurakhara gaura-khara, as, m. a wild donkey; [cf. gauḍaka-mṛga.]
     gauragrīva gaura-grīva, ās, m. pl., N. of a people in Madhya-deśa.
     gauragrīvīya gauragrīvīya, as, ī, am, belonging to this people.
     gauracandra gaura-candra, as, m. an epithet of the saint Caitanya.
     gaurajīraka gaura-jīraka, as, m. white cumin.
     gauratittiri gaura-tittiri, is, m. a kind of partridge.
     gauratvac gaura-tvac, k, m. the plant Terminalia Catappa; [cf. iṅguda.]
     gaurapṛṣṭha gaura-pṛṣṭha, as, m., N. of a prince.
     gauramukha gaura-mukha, as, m., N. of a pupil of Śamīka, a Purohita of king Ugra-sena.
     gauramṛga gaura-mṛga, as, m., Ved. the Bos Gaurus.
     gauravāhana gaura-vāhana, as, m., N. of a prince.
     gauraśāka gaura-śāka, as, m., N. of a plant, a kind of Madhūka.
     gauraśiras gaura-śiras, ās, m., N. of a Muni.
     gaurasarṣapa gaura-sarṣapa, as, m. white mustard, Sinapis Glauca; the white mustard seed considered as a measure of weight.
     gaurasuvarṇa gaura-suvarṇa, am, n. a kind of vegetable; [cf. pattraśāka-viśeṣa, = kaṭu-śṛṅgāla and gandha-śāka.]
     gaurāṅga gaurāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), as, m. an epithet of the saint Caitanya; [cf. gaura and gaura-candra.]
     gaurājājī gaurājājī (-ra-aj-), f. white cumin.
     gaurārdraka gaurārdraka (-ra-ār-), as, m. a kind of poison.
     gaurāvaskandin gaurāvaskandin (-ra-av-), ī, m. an epithet of Indra.
     gaurāśva gaurāśva (-ra-aś-), as, m., N. of a prince.
     gaurāsya gaurāsya (-ra-ās-), as, m. a kind of black monkey with a white face.
     gaurāhika gaurā-hika (-ra-ahi), as, m. a kind of serpent.
     gaurivīti gauri-vīti, is, m. (for gaurī-v-), N. of a Ṛṣi, a descendant of Śakti.
     gaurīkalpa gaurī-kalpa, as, m., N. of a Kalpa, the thirteenth day of the dark half in Brahmā's month.
     gaurīkānta gaurī-kānta, as, m., N. of a commentator on the Tarka-bhāṣā.
     gaurīkāntasārvabhauma gaurīkānta-sārvabhauma, as, m., N. of a commentary called Ānanda-laharītarī.
     gaurīguru gaurī-guru, us, m. the father of Gaurī, an epithet of the Himālaya.
     gaurīja gaurī-ja, as, m. an epithet of Kārttikeya; (am), n. talc.
     gaurīnātha gaurī-nātha,  as, m. the husband of Gaurī, an epithet of Śiva.
     gaurīpaṭṭa gaurī-paṭṭa, as, m. the horizontal plate of the Liṅga, typical of the female organ.
     gaurīpati gaurī-pati, is, m. the husband of Gaurī, an epithet of Śiva; N. of the father of the scholiast Vaṭeśvara.
     gaurīputra gaurī-putra, as, m. son of Gaurī, an epithet of the deity Kārttikeya.
     gaurīpuṣpa gaurī-puṣpa, as, m., N. of a plant, = gaurī or priyaṅgu.
     gaurīpūjā gaurī-pūjā, f. the adoration of Gaurī, N. of a festival on the fourth day in the last half of month Māgha.
     gaurībhartṛ gaurī-bhartṛ, tā, m. the husband of Gaurī, an epithet of Śiva.
     gaurīmantra gaurī-mantra, as, m. a prayer to Gaurī.
     gaurīlalita gaurī-lalita, am, n. yellow orpiment.
     gaurīvara gaurī-vara, as, m. the lover of Gaurī, an epithet of Śiva.
     gaurīvita gaurīvita, am, n. (fr. gauri-vīti, q. v.), N. of a Sāman.
     gaurīvivāha gaurī-vivāha, as, m. the marriage of Gaurī.
     gaurīvrata gaurī-vrata, am, n. the vow of Gaurī, a kind of rite in honour of Gaurī.
     gaurīśa gaurīśa (-rī-īśa), as, m. the lord of Gaurī, an epithet of Śiva.

gaurika gaurika, as, m. white mustard; a metronymic of Māndhātṛ; (ā), f. a virgin, a young girl, one eight years old or in whom menstruation has not yet commenced.

gaurila gaurila, as, m. white mustard; iron or steel filings or dust.

gaurakṣya gaurakṣya, am, n. (fr. go-rakṣa), the office of a herdsman, breeding cattle.

gaurava gaurava, as, ī, am (fr. guru), relating or belonging to a Guru or teacher; (am), n. weight, heaviness; length in prosody; importance, high value or estimation; cumbrousness; gravity, respectability, venerableness; dignity; respect shown to a person (e. g. mātṛ-gauravāt, out of respect for one's mother).
     gauravavat gaurava-vat, ān, atī, at, important.
     gauravāsana gauravāsana (-va-ās-), am, n. a seat of honour.
     gauraverita gauraverita (-va-īr-), as, ā, am, praised, famed, celebrated.

gauravita gauravita, as, ā, am, highly esteemed or valued, venerable, respectable.

gauri gauri, is, m., N. of a man.

gaurutalpika gaurutalpika, as, m. (fr. guru-talpa), the violator of the bed of a Guru or religious preceptor.

gaulakṣaṇika gaulakṣaṇika, as, m. (fr. go-lakṣaṇa), one who knows the good marks of a cow.

gaulomana gaulomana, as, ī, am (fr. go-loman), resembling cow's hair.

gaulā gaulā, f. = gaurā = gaurī, N. of the daughter of Himālaya and wife of Śiva.

gaulika gaulika, as, m., N. of a plant, = gauliha and gaulīḍha.

gaulmika gaulmika, as, m. (fr. gulma), a single soldier of a troop, one of a body of soldiers.

gaulya gaulya, am, n. (fr. gula = guḍa), syrup; spirituous liquor.

gauśakaṭika gauśakaṭika, as, ī, am (fr. go-śakaṭa), possessing a carriage drawn by oxen.

gauśatika gauśatika, as, ī, am (fr. go-śatam), possessing a hundred oxen or cows.

gauśṛṅga gauśṛṅga, am, n. (fr. go-śṛṅga), N. of a Sāman.

gauṣūkta gauṣūkta, am, n. (fr. goṣūktin), N. of a Sāman.

gauṣūkti gauṣūkti (fr. gauṣūkta), N. of a man.

gauṣṭhīna gauṣṭhīna, am, n. (fr. goṣṭha), the site of an old and abandoned cow-pen.

gausahasrika gausahasrika, as, ī, am (fr. go-sahasra), possessing a thousand cows.

gdhi gdhi, is, f. (fr. ghas), Ved. eating, consuming; [cf. sagdhi.]

gnā gnā, f. (generally used in plur., but according to some in Ṛg-veda IV. 9, 4, the nom. sing. gnās occurs; the word seems to be derived from jñā rather than from jan, and to mean originally 'a wise female.' In the Nighaṇṭavas it is enumerated among the synonyms of vāc, 'the voice.' By Yāska in Nirukta III. 21. it is said to be derived from gam, 'to approach', and to mean 'a female or woman' in general), Ved. a semi-divine or superhuman female, a kind of goddess or female genius; a woman.
     gnāvat gnā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. (Sāy.) accompanied by women or wives. According to some the neut. may be gnā-vas; but Sāy. in Ṛg-veda II. 1, 5, considers gnāvas a nom. pl., and interprets it to mean 'words of praise.'
     gnāspati gnās-pati, is, m., Ved. the husband of divine wives, or of a divine wife; (perhaps gnās is here a shortened genitive.)
     gnāspatnī gnās-patnī, f. a divine wife, the wife of a deity; (Sāy.) a kind of female genius protecting women; (perhaps gnās is here the nominative in apposition to patnī, i. e. a divine female who is a wife.)

grath 1. grath or granth, cl. 9. and 1. P. grathnāti, granthati, jagrantha; pl. jagranthus and grethus; granthiṣyati, agranthīt, granthitum; A. grathnīte, granthate, agran-thiṣṭa; cl. 1. P. A. also grathati, grathate; to fasten, tie or string together; to wind round; to arrange, connect in a regular series; to string words together, compose, write (as a literary work); to set or strew with: Caus. P. granthayati and grātha-yati, -yitum; [cf. Lat. glut-en ?].

grathana grathana, am, n. coagulation, thickening, becoming obstructed or clogged with knotty lumps; (ā), f. tying, binding, stringing together.

grathita grathita, as, ā, am, strung, tied, bound, connected, tied together or in order, wound, arranged, classed, collected; set with, strewn with; artificially composed or put together (as the plot of a play); difficult to be unravelled, having knots, knotty, formed into lumps, coagulated, thickened, clogged; hardened; hurt, injured; seized, taken possession of; overcome; (am), n. a tumor with hard lumps or knots.

grathna grathna, as or am, m. or n. (?), a bunch, a tuft; (perhaps for grantha.)

grantha grantha, as, m. tying, binding, stringing together (literally or metaphorically); an artificial arrangement of words, a verse, composition, treatise, literary production, a book or composition in prose or verse, a section; the book or sacred scriptures of the Śikhs containing short moral poems by Nānak Ṣāh and others; a metre of thirty-two syllables; wealth, property; [cf. uttara-grantha, nir-gr-, ṣaḍ-gr-.]
     granthakaraṇa grantha-karaṇa, am, n. composing books or treatises, composition.
     granthakartṛ grantha-kartṛ, tā, or grantha-kāra, as, m. a book-maker, the author of a book or treatise.
     granthakuṭī grantha-kuṭī or grantha-kūṭī, f. a library; an office, a study.
     granthakṛt grantha-kṛt, t, m. the writer of a book, author or composer of a treatise.
     granthavistara grantha-vistara, as, m. a multitude of scientific treatises.
     granthavistāra grantha-vistāra, as, m. diffuseness of style, voluminousness.
     granthasandhi grantha-sandhi, is, m. a section or chapter of a work.

granthana granthana, am, ā, n. f. stringing, tying or connecting together either as a chaplet or a book, arranging, composing.

granthi 1. granthi, is, m. a knot, a tie, the knot of a cord &c., a knot, bunch or protuberance of any kind (especially if produced by tying several things together), a knot tied in the end of a garment for keeping money &c.; the joint or knot of a reed or cane &c., a joint or articulation of the body; a complaint, knotting, i. e. swelling and hardening of the vessels as in varicocele; a knot tied closely and therefore difficult to be undone; N. of several plants and bulbous roots, = granthi-parṇa, hitāvalī, bha-dra-mustā, piṇḍālu; [cf. udara-g-, kaṭu-g-, kāla-g-, &c.]
     granthicchedaka granthi-cchedaka, as, m. a pursecutter, a cut-purse, pickpocket; [cf. granthi-bheda.]
     granthitva granthi-tva, am, n. state of becoming knotty; hardening.
     granthidala granthi-dala, as, m. a kind of perfume, = coraka; (ā), f., N. of a kind of bulbous root.
     granthidūrvā granthi-dūrvā, f., N. of a plant, = mālā-dūrvā.
     granthipattra granthi-pattra, as, m. a kind of perfume, = coraka.
     granthiparṇa granthi-parṇa, as, m. a kind of perfume, = coraka; (ā), f. a kind of plant, = jatukā; (ī), f. a kind of Dūrvā grass, = gaṇḍa-dūrvā; (am), n. a kind of fragrant plant.
     granthiphala granthi-phala, as, m., N. of several plants, = Feronia Elephantum, = kapittha; another plant, Vanguiera Spinosa, = ma-dana; another plant, = śākuruṇḍa.
     granthibandhana granthi-bandhana, am, n. tying a knot; a ligament; tying together the garments of the bride and bridegroom at the marriage ceremony.
     granthibarhin granthi-barhin, ī, m., N. of a plant, = granthi-parṇa.
     granthibheda granthi-bheda, as, m. a purse-cutter, cut-purse; [cf. granthi-cche-daka.]
     granthimat granthi-mat, ān, atī, at, tied, bound; knotty, bulbous; (ān), m. the plant Heliotropium Indicum; [cf. asthi-saṃhārī.]
     granthimatphala granthimat-phala, as, m. the plant Artocarpus Lacucha (lakuca).
     granthimūla granthi-mūla, am, n. garlic, = gṛñjana; (ā), f. a kind of Dūrvā grass, = mālā-dūrvā.
     granthimocaka granthi-mocaka, as, m. a cut-purse, thief.

granthika granthika, as, m. an astrologer (one who understands the joints or divisions of time, of the year, &c.; cf. kāla-granthi, 'a year'), a fortune-teller; a N. assumed by Nakula, the fourth son of Pāṇḍu, when he became master of the horse to king Virāṭa; a kind of disease of the outer ear; (am), n. (according to some) m., N. of the plant Capparis Aphylla; the root of long pepper; (am), n., N. of a plant, = granthi-parṇa; a kind of resin, bdellium; [cf. guggulu.]

granthita granthita, as, ā, am, strung, tied.

granthin granthin, ī, inī, i, one who reads books, bookish, well-read, learned; relating or belonging to a book, one who possesses many books.

granthila granthila, as, ā, am, knotted, knotty; (as), m., N. of several plants and roots, = Flacourtia Sapida; another plant, Capparis Aphylla; also = taṇḍulīya-śāka = hitāvalī = piṇḍālu = vi-kaṇṭaka; also = co-raka, a kind of perfume; (ā), f., N. of several plants, = gaṇḍa-dūrvā, mālā-dūrvā, bhadra-mustā; (am), n. the root of long pepper; green or undried ginger, = ārdraka.
     granthihara granthi-hara, as, m. a counsellor, a minister (one who unravels the knots of business).

granthīka granthīka, am, n. the root of long pepper, = granthika.

grath 2. grath or granth, cl. 1. A. gra-thate and granthate, to be crooked (literally or metaphorically), to be wicked; to curve, bend or make crooked.

grathin grathin, ī, inī, i, false; (Sāy.) talkative, stringing (too many) words together.

granthi 2. granthi, is, m. crookedness, distortion; falsehood.

graps graps. See glaps.

grabh grabh. See grah.

gras 1. gras, cl. 1. P. A. grasati, -te, ja-grāsa, jagrase, grasiṣyati, -te, agrasīt, agrasiṣṭa, grasitum, to seize with the mouth, take into the mouth, swallow, devour, eat, consume; to swallow up, cause to disappear; to seize; to eclipse; to swallow or mouth or slur over words, pronounce indistinctly: Caus. P. grāsayati, -yitum, to cause to swallow, cause to devour; to consume, swallow, eat: Desid. jigrasiṣate, -ti: Intens. jāgrasyate, jā-grasti; [cf. Lat. gra-men; Germ. gras, grasen; Eng. grass; Gr. [greek]].

gras 2. gras, as, as, as, (at the end of compounds) seizing with the mouth, devouring, swallowing (e. g. piṇḍa-gras, devouring a mouthful; see Gram. 164. b).

grasana grasana, am, n. swallowing, eating; taking, seizing; a kind of partial eclipse of the sun or moon.

grasamāna grasamāna, as, ā, am, swallowing, devouring; receiving, listening to anything eagerly.

grasiṣṭha grasiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. swallowing most, devouring very much; (Sāy. = bhakṣayitṛ-tama.)

grasiṣṇu grasiṣṇu, us, us, u, accustomed to swallow or devour or seize.

grasta grasta, as, ā, am, swallowed, eaten; taken, seized; involved in, affected by; possessed by (e. g. graha-grasta, seized or possessed by a demon; dāridrya-grasta, poverty-stricken); seized (as the sun or moon by Rāhu); eclipsed (e. g. rāhu-grasta, q. v.); inarticulately pronounced, slurred, uttered with the omission of a letter or syllable.
     grastāsta grastāsta (-ta-as-), as, ā, am, commenced and ended as an eclipse; (am), n. the setting of the sun or moon while eclipsed.
     grastodaya grastodaya (-ta-ud-), as, m. the rising of the sun or moon while eclipsed.

grasti grasti, is, f. the act of swallowing or devouring.

grasya grasya, as, ā, am, to be swallowed, eaten or seized.

grāsa grāsa, as, m. a mouthful or a quantity of anything equivalent to a mouthful, a lump of rice &c. of the size of a peacock's egg; food, nourishment; the erosion, the morsel bitten; the quantity eclipsed; the act of swallowing; the swallowing of the sun and moon (by Rāhu), an eclipse; slurring, uttering with the omission of a letter or syllable, a fault in the pronunciation of the gutturals; (in geom.) a piece cut out by the intersection of two circles.
     grāsaśalya grāsa-śalya, am, n. any extraneous substance lodged in the throat.
     grāsācchādana grāsācchādana (-sa-āc-), am, n. bare subsistence, food and clothing.

grāsīkṛ grāsī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to swallow, devour.

grah grah or grabh (the latter being the more ancient form used especially in the Ṛg-veda), cl. 9. P. A. gṛhṇāti, gṛhṇīte (Ved. gṛbhṇāti, -ṇīte); Impf. 1st sing. agṛhṇām (irreg. agṛhṇam), 2nd sing. Impv. P. gṛhāṇa (Ved. gṛbhṇāna and gṛhṇāna, other forms gṛhṇāhi and gṛhṇīhi, 3rd sing. gṛhṇītāt), jagrāha (Ved. Perf. jagrabha, 1st pl. jagṛbhma), jagṛhe (Ved. 3rd pl. jagṛbhre), grahīṣyati, -te, agrahīt, agrahīṣṭa (Ved. Aor. 1st sing. agrabham, 3rd sing. agrabhīt, 3rd pl. agṛbhran, agṛbhīṣata; also 1st sing. ajagrabham), grahītum, to seize, take, receive, accept, take by the hand, adopt, catch, grasp, hold, lay hold of (e. g. pakṣaṃ grah, to take a side, adopt a party; pāṇiṃ grah, to take by the hand in the marriage ceremony, hence to marry); to seize, arrest, stop; to take captive, take prisoner, capture, imprison; to take possession of, gain over, captivate; to seize, overpower (especially said of diseases and demons and the punishments of Varuṇa); to seize, eclipse (the sun and moon being supposed by the Hindūs to be seized by Rāhu); to abstract, take away (by robbery); to lay the hand on, gain, win, obtain, receive, accept; to conceive; to acquire by purchase (with inst. of the price); to choose; to take up (as a fluid with any small vessel), to draw water; to catch, intercept; pluck, pick, gather; to collect a store of anything; to use, put on (as clothes &c.); to assume (as a shape); to place upon; to withdraw, draw back; to include; to take on one's self, undertake, undergo, begin; to receive hospitably (as a guest); to take back (as a divorced wife); to take into the mouth, mention, name [cf. nāma-grahaṇa, nāma-grāham, &c.]; to perceive with the organs of sense, observe, recognize; to receive into the mind, apprehend, understand, learn; to accept, admit, approve; to obey, follow; to take for, consider as; to take in a particular sense or meaning: Pass. gṛhyate, 1st Fut. grahītā and grāhitā, 2nd Fut. grahīṣyate and grāhiṣyate, Aor. 3rd sing. agrāhi, 3rd du. agra-hīṣātām and agrāhiṣātām: Caus. P. grāha-yati, -yitum, ajigrahat, to cause to take or seize or lay hold of; to give away a girl (acc.) in marriage to any one (acc.); to cause any one to be captured; to cause to take away; to make one take, to deliver over to; (with āsanam and acc.) to cause to take a seat, to bid any one sit down by the side of; to make any one choose; to cause a person to undertake or be occupied with (inst.); to make a person learn, to teach, make any one acquinted or familiar with (two acc.); to become familiar with: Desid. jighṛ-kṣati, -te, to be about to seize or take; to be about to take away; to desire to take, to wish to perceive (with the organs of sense), to strive to apprehend or recognize: Intens. jarīgṛhyate, jā-grāḍhi (Gram. 711): [cf. Zend gerep, geurv; Goth. greipa; Germ. greife; Lith. grebju, pa-grebju; Slav. grablju; Hib. grabaim, 'I devour, stop, interrupt, disturb;' gabhaim, 'I take, receive, conceive;' Gr. [greek] cf. also Lat. gero; Pol. garniac.]

gṛh gṛh, gṛha, &c. See s. v. at p. 295.

gṛhīta gṛhīta, as, ā, am, grasped, taken, seized, caught, held, laid hold of; obtained, acquired, gained; robbed; received, accepted, conceived; collected; agreed, promised; perceived, known, understood, ascertained, learnt, &c.; [cf. grah above.]
     gṛhītakhaḍgacarman gṛhīta-khaḍga-carman, ā, ā, a, grasping sword and shield.
     gṛhītagarbhā gṛhīta-garbhā, f. one who has conceived an embryo, a pregnant woman.
     gṛhītacetas gṛhīta-cetas, ās, ās, as, one whose mind or heart is captivated.
     gṛhītadiś gṛ-hīta-diś, k, k, k, running away, flying; flown, escaped, retreated.
     gṛhītadeha gṛhīta-deha, as, ā, am, incarnate.
     gṛhītanāman gṛhīta-nāman, ā, ā, a, one who has received a name (e. g. su-gṛhīta-nāman, one who has received a good name, one named in accordance with the ordinances).
     gṛhītavidya gṛhīta-vidya, as, ā, am, one who has acquired knowledge, versed in science, learned, studied.
     gṛhītavetana gṛhīta-vetana, as, ā, am, one who has received his wages, paid, remunerated.
     gṛhītaśarakārmuka gṛhīta-śara-kārmuka, as, ā, am, handling arrows and bows.
     gṛhītaśarāvāpa gṛhīta-śarāvāpa, as, ā, am, taking a bow.
     gṛhītahṛdaya gṛhīta-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, one whose heart is taken possession of or captivated; captivating the heart.
     gṛhītāmiṣa gṛhītāmiṣa (-ta-ām-), as, ā, am, seizing prey.
     gṛhītārtha gṛhītārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, comprehending the sense or meaning.
     gṛhītāstra gṛhītāstra (-ta-as-), as, ā, am, one who has taken up arms.

gṛhītavya gṛhītavya, as, ā, am (an incorrect form for grahītavya), to be seized or taken; to be understood, meant.

gṛhītin gṛhītin, ī, inī, i, seizing, one who has grasped.

gṛhītṛ gṛhītṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (incorrect for grahītṛ), seizing, grasping, disposed to seize or take.

gṛhītvā gṛhītvā, ind. having taken.

gṛhu gṛhu, us, m., Ved. one who receives alms, a beggar.

gṛhṇat gṛhṇat, an, atī, at, taking, seizing, accepting.

gṛhya 2. gṛhya, as, ā, am (for 1. gṛhya see s. v. at p. 296), to be taken or received; to be seized, to be observed, perceptible, perceivable; to be acknowledged or admitted; to be adopted as faith or belief, to be trusted, to be relied on, to be honoured; taking the side of, adopting or choosing as best (e. g. arjuna-gṛhya, taking the side or adhering to the party of Arjuna); dependant, subservient; (as), m. the anus.

gṛhya 3. gṛhya, irreg. ind. part. having taken, carrying along, together with, with.

grabha grabha, as, m., Ved. the taking possession of; one who lays hold of (?).

grabhaṇa grabhaṇa, am, n. seizing, that by which anything is seized (?).
     grabhaṇavat grabhaṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. anything furnished with a handle.

grabhītṛ grabhītṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who seizes; [cf. grahītṛ.]

graha graha, as, ā, am, seizing, laying hold of, holding; taking, collecting, gathering; (as), m. one who seizes; the power that seizes and obscures the sun and moon and causes eclipses, especially Rāhu or the ascending node; a planet (as seizing or influencing the destinies of men in a supernatural manner; sometimes five planets are enumerated, viz. Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, and Saturn; sometimes seven, i. e. the preceding with Rāhu and Ketu or the ascending and descending nodes; sometimes nine, i. e. the sun and moon together with the preceding: the planets are either auspicious, śubha-grahās, sad-grahās; or inauspicious, krūra-grahās, pāpa-grahās; in the system of the Jainas the planets constitute one of the five classes of the Jyotishka); the place of a planet in the fixed zodiac, a N. for the number nine; N. of certain evil demons or spirits who seize or exercise a bad influence on the body and mind of man, (they cause insanity &c.; the Hindūs consider that it falls within the province of medical science to expel these demons; those which especially seize children and cause convulsions &c. are divided into nine classes, according to the number of the planets, cf. pūtanā); any state of mind which proceeds from magical influences and takes possession of the whole man; a crocodile, a shark; a house (= gṛha, in a-gra-ha, khara-g-, graha-druma, graha-pati); anything seized, spoil, booty, prey; as much as can be taken with a ladle, spoon &c. out of a larger vessel, a ladleful, spoonful, &c.; any ladle or vessel employed for taking up a portion of fluid out of a larger vessel, (especially applied to the vessels used for taking up the Soma; cf. soma-graha); the middle of a bow or that part which is grasped when the bow is used; grasp, seizing, laying hold of, the drawing up or taking up of water &c. [cf. nīra-graha]; seizure in general (e. g. aṅga-graha, spasm of the limbs), seizure of the sun or moon, eclipse; a movable point in the heavens; stealing, robbing; taking, receiving, reception, receipt; keeping back, obstructing; mention, nomination; apprehension, perception, intelligence, understanding; an organ or instrument of apprehension (of which according to the Upaniṣads there are eight, viz. Prāṇa, Vāc, Jihvā, Cakshus, Śrotra, Manas, Hastau, and Tvac); insisting upon, tenacity, perseverance, purpose, design, favour, patronage; a N. of the fourth or fifth book of the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa; [cf. guda-graha, śiro-gr-, hanu-gr-, hṛd-gr-.]
     grahakallola graha-kallola, as, m. the wave (or enemy ?) of the planets, an epithet of Rāhu.
     grahagaṇa graha-gaṇa, as, m. the whole number of planets taken collectively.
     grahagaṇita graha-gaṇita, am, n. = gaṇita, the astronomical part of a Jyotiḥ-śāstra.
     grahacintaka graha-cintaka, as, m. an astrologer.
     grahatā graha-tā, f. or graha-tva, am, n. state of being a planet.
     grahadaśā graha-daśā, f. the aspect of the planets.
     grahadruma graha-druma, as, m. the creeper Gymnema Sylvestre, = śā-ka-vṛkṣa; [cf. gṛha-druma.]
     grahanāyaka graha-nāyaka, as, m. the leader of the planets; the planet Saturn; the sun.
     grahanāśa graha-nāśa or graha-nāśana, as, m., N. of the plant Alstonia Scholaris, commonly chā-tina.
     grahanigraha graha-nigraha, au, m. du. favour and punishment.
     grahanemi graha-nemi, is, m. the moon.
     grahapati graha-pati, is, m. the chief of the planets, the sun; the plant Calotropis Gigantea [cf. arka], = gṛha-pati.
     grahapīḍana graha-pīḍana, am, n. or graha-pīḍā, f. the pain or oppression caused by a planet; the obscurity caused by Rāhu, an eclipse; the influence of an unpropitious planet.
     grahapuṣa graha-puṣa, as, m. the sun (cherishing the planets with his light).
     grahapūjā graha-pūjā, f. worship of the sun and other planets.
     grahabhakti graha-bhakti, is, f. distribution among the planets, division of countries &c. with respect to the presiding planets; title of the sixteenth chapter in Varāha-mihira's Bṛhat-saṃhitā.
     grahabhītijit graha-bhīti-jit, t, m., N. of a perfume ('conquering the fear of the demons').
     grahabhojana graha-bhojana, as, m. a horse.
     grahamaya graha-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of planets.
     grahamardana graha-mardana, am, n. friction or opposition between the planets.
     grahayajña graha-yajña or graha-yāga, as, m. worship or sacrifice offered to the planets.
     grahayajñatattva grahayajña-tattva, am, n. title of a part of the Smṛti-tattva.
     grahayuti graha-yuti, is, m. conjunction of the planets.
     grahayuddha graha-yuddha, am, n. strife or opposition of the planets; title of the seventeenth Adhyāya of Varāha-mihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā.
     graharāja graha-rāja, as, m. the king of the planets; the sun; the moon; the planet Jupiter or its regent.
     grahalāghava graha-lāghava, am, n. title of an astronomical work of the sixteenth century.
     grahavarṣa graha-varṣa, as, m. a planetary year; title of the nineteenth Adhyāya of Varāha-mihira's Bṛhat-saṃhitā, which describes the good or evil fortune belonging to certain days, months or years ruled over by particular planets.
     grahavipra graha-vipra, as, m. an astrologer.
     grahavimarda graha-vimarda, as, m. friction of the planets, opposition, = graha-mardana.
     grahaśānti graha-śānti, is, f. propitiation of the planets by sacrifices &c.
     grahaśṛṅgāṭaka graha-śṛṅgāṭaka, am, n. triangular position of the planets with reference to each other; title of the twentieth Adhyāya in Varāha-mihira's Bṛhat-saṃhitā, treating also of many other positions of the planets.
     grahasamāgama graha-samāgama, as, m. conjunction of the planets; also in the comp. śaśi-graha-samāgama, conjunction of the moon with asterisms or planets.
     grahādhāra grahā-dhāra (-ha-ādh-), as, m. the polar star as the fixed centre of the planets.
     grahādhīna grahādhīna (-ha-adh-), as, ā, am, subject to planetary influence.
     grahāmaya grahāmaya (-ha-ām-), as, m. epilepsy, convulsions, demoniacal possession, which is supposed to cause the complaint.
     grahārāmakutūhala grahārāma-kutūhala or karaṇa-kutūhala, am, n., N. of an astronomical work by Bhāskara.
     grahāluñcana gra-hāluñcana (-ha-āl-), am, n. pouncing on prey, seizing and tearing it to pieces.
     grahāvamardana grahāvamardana (-ha-av-), am, n. friction of the planets, opposition; [cf. graha-mardana.]
     grahāśin grahāśin (-ha-āś-), ī, m. the plant Echites Scholaris; [cf. graha-nāśa.]
     grahāśraya gra-hāśraya (-ha-āś-), as, m. the polar star; [cf. gra-hādhāra.]
     grahāhvaya grahāhvaya (-ha-āh-), as, m., N. of a plant; [cf. bhūtāṅkuśa.]
     graheśa graheśa (-ha-īś-), as, m. the chief of the planets, the sun.

grahaka grahaka, as, m. a prisoner; [cf. grāhaka.]

grahaṇa grahaṇa, as, ā, am, seizing, holding; (am), n. the hand; an organ of sense; a prisoner, captive; mentioning, naming, mention, a word mentioned (e. g. vacana-grahaṇa, the word vacana); seizing, holding, taking, catching, seizure; taking by the hand, marrying; receiving, acceptance; taking captive, captivating, overpowering, imprisonment; seizure of the sun or moon, eclipse; gaining, obtaining, purchasing; choosing; taking or drawing up; attraction; putting on; containing, enclosing; undertaking, undergoing; service; mentioning with praise, respect; perceiving, understanding, comprehension, the taking or receiving of instruction, or the acquirement of any science; acceptation, meaning; assent, agreement; inviting, calling, addressing; the taking up of sound, echo; an organ of sense; [cf. kara-grahaṇa, keśa-g-, garbha-g-, cakṣur-g-, nāma-g-, pāṇi-g-, punar-g-.]
     grahaṇānta grahaṇānta (-ṇa-an-), am, n. close of study, acquirement of science &c.
     grahaṇāntika grahaṇāntika (-ṇa-an-), am, n. termination of holy study.

grahaṇaka grahaṇaka, am, n. containing, involving.

grahaṇi grahaṇi, is or ī, f. an imaginary organ supposed to lie between the stomach and the intestines; the small intestines or that part of the alimentary canal where the bile assists digestion and from which vital warmth is diffused; diarrhoea, dysentery.
     grahaṇīdoṣa grahaṇī-doṣa, as, m. a morbid affection of the Grahaṇī, diarrhoea.
     grahaṇīpradoṣa grahaṇī-pradoṣa, as, m. a morbid affection of the Grahaṇī.
     grahaṇīruj grahaṇī-ruj, k, f. or grahaṇī-roga, as, m. a morbid affection of the Grahaṇī, diarrhoea.
     grahaṇīrogin grahaṇīrogin, ī, iṇī, i, affected with diarrhoea.
     grahaṇīhara grahaṇī-hara, am, n. cloves.

grahaṇīya grahaṇīya, as, ā, am, acceptable, to be taken or received or understood.
     grahaṇīyatā grahaṇīya-tā, f. or gra-haṇīya-tva, am, n. acceptableness.

grahayāyya grahayāyya, another form for gṛhayāyya, lord of a house, q. v.

grahayālu grahayālu, us, us, u, for gṛhayālu, taking, receiving, q. v.

grahi grahi, at the end of a compound in phale-grahi, q. v.

grahila grahila, as, ā, am, taking, accepting, acknowledging.

grahiṣṇu grahiṣṇu, at the end of a compound in phala-grahiṣṇu, q. v.

grahītavya grahītavya, as, ā, am, to be taken or received, acceptable, to be accepted; to be taken up or drawn (as a fluid); to be apprehended or perceived, to be learned or acquired; (am), n. the being obliged to take or receive.

grahītṛ grahītṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a taker, seizer, accepter, receiver, purchaser; perceiver, perceiving, observant; taking, disposed to take; [cf. pāṇi-grahītṛ and gṛhītṛ.]

grahya grahya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to or fit for a Graha.

grābha grābha, as, m., Ved. one who seizes, what is seized; grasp, seizure.

grāha grāha, as, ī, am, seizing, holding, catching, taking, receiving, acceptance (e. g. ṛktha-grāha, receiving inherited property; yoṣid-grāha, taking a wife); [cf. karṇa-grāha, gila-g-, dhanur-g-, pāṇi-g-, pārṣṇi-g-, &c.]; (as), m. a rapacious animal living in fresh or sea water; a crocodile, a shark, a serpent; (according to some the Gangetic alligator or Lacerta Gangetica, according to others the water elephant or hippopotamus); any large fish or marine animal; (ī), f. a female crocodile; (as), m. a prisoner; seizure, grasping, laying hold of; morbid affection, disease; beginning, undertaking; mentioning; [cf. nāma-grāha; cf. also asad-grāha and svayaṃ-grāha.]
     grāhavat grāha-vat, ān, atī, at, containing or abounding with alligators &c.

grāhaka grāhaka, as, ikā, am, receiving, accepting, one who takes or seizes; a purchaser, buyer; containing, enclosing; perceiving, observing; taking away, persuading; (as), m. a police-officer, a constable, a bailiff; a hawk, a falcon [cf. Gr. [greek] Germ. greif]; a kind of vegetable, = sitāvara; N. of an attendant of Śiva.

grāham grāham, ind. part. taking, seizing, mentioning, (often at the end of compounds, e. g. jīva-grāham, taking alive; cf. also nāma-grāham.)

grāhi grāhi, is, f., Ved. a female spirit of evil, seizing men and causing death and disease, (Sleep is described as her son); deprivation of sensation, a swoon, fainting fit.
     grāhiphala grāhi-phala, am, n. the tree Feronia Elephantum; [cf. kapittha.]

grāhita grāhita, as, ā, am, made to take or seize.

grāhin grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, seizing, taking, holding, laying hold of; catching, engaged in catching; picking, gathering; containing, holding; drawing, attracting, fascinating, alluring; gaining, obtaining, acquiring; choosing; searching through, scrutinizing; perceiving, observing; accepting, taking to heart; astringent; obstructing, binding, constipating; (ī), m. the plant Feronia Elephantum [cf. kapittha]; (iṇī), f. a small kind of Yavāśa; a kind of Hedysarum, = kṣudra-durālabhā, tāmra-mūlā.

grāhuka grāhuka, as, ī, am, seizing, laying hold of.

grāhya grāhya, as, ā, am, to be seized, taken, held; to be captured or imprisoned; to be carried away; to be picked or gathered, acceptable; to be received, accepted, gained; to be perceived, observed; to be taken in marriage; to be received in a friendly or hospitable manner; to be insisted upon; to be understood, perceivable; to be considered; to be understood in a particular sense, meant; to be accepted as a rule or law, to be acknowledged or assented to, to be attended to or obeyed, to be admitted in evidence; acceptable, agreeable; (am), n. a present; [cf. dur-grāhya, sukha-grāhya, svayaṃ-grāhya.]
     grāhyavāc grāhya-vāc, k, k, k, uttering agreeable speech, praising.

grāhyaka grāhyaka, as, ikā, am, to be perceived; to be discerned or distinguished.

grāma grāma, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. gras or fr. grah), an inhabited place, a village, a hamlet, an inhabited and unfortified place in the midst of fields and cultivated land, a municipal and fiscal division, a township (opposed to araṇya, and in later Sanskṛt also to pura, nagara, and pattana); the collective inhabitants of a place, a community, race; any number of men associated together, a troop, multitude, collection, especially a troop of soldiers; a number of tunes, a scale in music, a gamut; (at the end of a compound) a multitude, a class, a collection or number in general; [cf. ariṣṭa-grāma, mahā-g-, śūra-g-, saṅgrāma; cf. also Lith. kiema-s; Hib. gramaisg, 'the mob;' gramasgar, 'a flock, company.']
     grāmakaṇṭaka grāma-kaṇṭaka, as, m. the village-pest or tale-bearer.
     grāmakāma grāma-kāma, as, ā, am, one who wishes to take possession of a village; desirous of villages; fond of living in villages.
     grāmakukkuṭa grāma-kukkuṭa, as, m. a village cock, a tame or domestic cock.
     grāmakumāra grāma-kumāra, as, m. a village boy.
     grāmakulāla grāma-kulāla, as, m. a village potter.
     grāmakūṭa grāma-kūṭa, as, m. the noblest man in a village, a Śūdra or man of the fourth tribe.
     grāmaga grāma-ga, as, ā, am, or grāma-gamin, ī, inī, i, who or what goes to a village, (Pāṇ. II. 1, 24.)
     grāmagṛhya grāma-gṛhya, as, ā, am, being outside a village, (lit. adjoining the houses of a village.)
     grāmageya grāma-geya, as, ā, am, to be sung in a village.
     grāmageyagāna grāmageya-gāna, am, n. one of the four books into which the Sāma-veda when arranged for chanting is distributed.
     grāmagoduh grāma-goduh, -dhuk, m. the herdsman of a village.
     grāmaghāta grāma-ghāta, as, m. plundering a village.
     grāmaghātin grāma-ghātin, ī, inī, i, devastating or plundering a village.
     grāmaghoṣin grāma-ghoṣin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. sounding among men or armies, as a drum.
     grāmaṅgamin grāmaṅ-gamin, ī, inī, i, who or what goes to a village.
     grāmacaryā grāma-caryā, f. the customs of social life, social intercourse.
     grāmacaitya grāma-caitya, as, m. the sacred tree of a village.
     grāmaja grāma-ja, as, ā, am, village-born, village-produced; rustic, village, grown in cultivated ground.
     grāmajaniṣpāvī grāmaja-niṣpāvī, f. a kind of pulse.
     grāmajāta grāma-jāta, as, ā, am, rustic, village-born, produced in a village, grown in cultivated ground.
     grāmajāla grāma-jāla, am, n. a number of villages, a district.
     grāmajālin grāmajālin, ī, m. the governor of a province.
     grāmajit grāma-jit, t, t, t, Ved. conquering or gaining villages; conquering troops; (Sāy.) either conquering villages or dispersing multitudes.
     grāmaṇa grāmaṇa, as, ī, am, coming from a Grāma-ṇī.
     grāmaṇī grāma-ṇī, īs, īs, i (for grāma-nī), the leader or chief of a village or community, the lord of the manor, the squire, the leader of a troop or army; a chief, a superintendent; best, pre-eminent, excellent; one who only thinks of enjoyment (?), the village barber (as the chief person of a village); a groom (?); N. of a Gandharva chief; N. of one of the attendants of Śiva; N. of certain beings who together with the Ṛṣis, Gandharvas, Apsarasas, Nāgas, Yātu-dhānas, and Bālakhilyas are by some supposed to be attendant upon the Sun; N. of a place; (īs), f. a female peasant or villager; a whore, a harlot; the Indigo plant.
     grāmaṇītva grāmaṇī-tva, am, n. the position or condition of a chief or leader of a village.
     grāmaṇīthya grāmaṇīthya, am, n. the station of the chief of a village or community.
     grāmaṇīputra grāmaṇī-putra, as, m. the son of a harlot, a bastard.
     grāmaṇīya grāmaṇīya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (am), n. = grāmaṇīthya.
     grāmaṇīsava grāmaṇī-sava, as, m., N. of an Ekāha sacrifice.
     grāmatakṣa grāma-takṣa, as, m. a village carpenter.
     grāmatas grāma-tas, ind. from the village.
     grāmatā grāma-tā, f. or grāma-tva, am, n. a multitude of villages.
     grāmadaśeśa grāma-daśeśa (-śa-īśa), as, or grāmadaśā-dhipati (-śa-adh-), is, m. the head of ten villages.
     grāmadevatā grāma-devatā, f. the tutelary deity of a villages.
     grāmadruma grāma-druma, as, m. a single tree in a village held sacred by the inhabitants.
     grāmadharā grāma-dharā, f. supporting a village or villages, N. of a rock.
     grāmadharma grāma-dharma, as, m. the observances or customs of a village.
     grāmanāpita grāma-nāpita, as, m. the village barber.
     grāmanivāsin grāma-nivāsin, ī, inī, i, living in villages, tame.
     grāmapāla grāma-pāla, as, m. the guardian of a village.
     grāmaputra grāma-putra, as, m. a village boy.
     grāmapreṣya grāma-preṣya, as, m. the messenger or servant of a community or village.
     grāmabālajana grāma-bāla-jana, as, m. a young peasant.
     grāmabhṛta grāma-bhṛta, as, m. a village messenger or servant.
     grāmamadgurikā grāma-madgurikā, f. a kind of fish, Silurus Singio (= śṛṅgī); a riot, a fray, a village tumult; [cf. grāma-yuddha.]
     grāmamahiṣī grāma-mahiṣī, f. a tame buffalo.
     grāmamukha grāma-mukha, am, n. a market town, a fair, a market.
     grāmamṛga grāma-mṛga, as, m. 'the village animal', a dog.
     grāmamaukhya grāma-maukhya, head of a village; (probably incorrect for grāma-saukhya, see grāma-sukha.)
     grāmayājaka grāma-yājaka, as, ikā, am, offering sacrifices for a whole village or community; (as), m. the village priest, one who conducts the ceremonies for any or all classes and is consequently considered as a degraded Brāhman; it also applies to the attendant of an idol.
     grāmayājin grāma-yājin, ī, inī, i, offering sacrifices for a whole village or community.
     grāmayuddha grāma-yuddha, am, n. a riot, a fray, a village war.
     grāmarathyā grāma-rathyā, f. a village street.
     grāmaluṇṭana grāma-luṇṭana, am, n. plundering or pillaging a village.
     grāmavat grāma-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with villages.
     grāmavāsa grāma-vāsa, as, m. living in a village; a villager; [cf. grāme-vāsa.]
     grāmavāsin grāma-vāsin, ī, inī, i, living in villages, tame; (inas), m. pl. the inhabitants of a village, the villagers; [cf. grāme-vāsin and grāmya.]
     grāmavāstavya grāma-vāstavya, as, m. the inhabitant of a village.
     grāmaviśeṣa grāma-viśeṣa, as, m. variety of the scales in music.
     grāmaśata grāma-śata, am, n. a hundred villages, a province.
     grāmaśateśa grāmaśateśa (-ta-īśa), as, m. or grāmaśatādhipati (-ta-adh-), is, m. or grā-maśatādhyakṣa (-ta-adh-), as, m. the governor of a province.
     grāmasaṅkara grāma-saṅkara, as, m. the common sewer or drain of a village.
     grāmasaṅgha grāma-saṅgha, as, m. a village corporation, a municipality.
     grāmasiṃha grāma-siṃha, as, m. a dog.
     grāmasukha grāma-sukha, am, n. the pleasure of a villager; [cf. grāmya-sukha.]
     grāmastha grāma-stha, as, ā, am, being or residing in a village, belonging to a village, rustic, &c.; (as), m. a village.
     grāmahāsaka grāma-hāsaka, as, m. a sister's husband.
     grāmācāra grā-mācāra (-ma-āc-), as, m. village observances, customs, &c.
     grāmādhāna grāmādhāna (-ma-ādh-), am, n. hunting; a village (?).
     grāmādhikṛta grāmādhikṛta (-ma-adh-), as, or grāmādhipati (-ma-adh-), is, or grāmādhyakṣa (-ma-adh-), as, or grāmādhikārin (-ma-adh-), ī, m. superintendent or chief of a village.
     grāmānta grā-mānta (-ma-an-), as, m. the border of a village; space near a village; (e), ind. in the neighbourhood of a village.
     grāmāntara grāmāntara (-ma-an-), am, n. another village.
     grāmāntika grāmāntika, am, n. the neighbourhood of a village.
     grāmāntīya grāmāntīya, as, ā, am, situated in the neighbourhood of a village; (am), n. space near a village.
     grāmevāsa grāme-vāsa, as, m. a village abode; a villager; [cf. grāma-vāsa.]
     grāmevāsin grāme-vāsin, ī, inī, i, living in a village, tame; (inas), m. pl. the villagers.
     grāmeśa grāmeśa (-ma-īśa), as, m. the head man of a village.
     grāmeśvara grāmeśvara (-ma-īś-), as, m. the head man or ruler over a village; the lord of the manor or squire.
     grāmopādhyāya grāmopādhyāya (-ma-up-), as, m. the village priest.

grāmaka grāmaka, as, m. a village &c., see grāma; the collective department or range of celestial pleasures; N. of a town.

grāmaya grāmaya, nom. P. grāmayati, -yitum, to invite.

grāmika grāmika, as, ī, am, village, rude, rustic; (in music) chromatic; (as), m. the head man of a village; a villager.

grāmin grāmin, ī, iṇī, i, surrounded by a village community, pertaining to a village, rustic, rural, village; (ī), m. a villager, a peasant; the head man of a village; (iṇī), f. the Indigo plant.
     grāmiputra grāmi-putra, as, m. the son of a villager.

grāmīṇa grāmīṇa, as, ā, am, belonging to a village; produced in or peculiar to a village; vulgar, rude; (in music) chromatic; a villager, a rustic; (as), m. a dog; a hog; a crow; (ā), f. the Indigo plant; a kind of vegetable; [cf. pālaṅkya.]

grāmīya grāmīya, as, ā, am, belonging to a village or to the same village community; produced in or derived from a village; (as), m. a villager.

grāmīyaka grāmīyaka, as, m. the member of a community, a villager.

grāmeya grāmeya, as, ī, am, village-born, a villager, a rustic.

grāmeyaka grāmeyaka, as, ikā, am, belonging to a village, a villager.

grāmya grāmya, as, ā, am, relating to or used in a village, produced in a village; living in a village, a villager, rustic, homely, vulgar, clownish, rude; living in a village, i. e. among men, domesticated, tame (as an animal), cultivated (as a plant, opposed to vanya or araṇya, wild); allowed in a village, relating to the sensual pleasures of a village; relating to a musical scale; (as), m. a hog, a tame or village hog; (ā), f. the Indigo plant, and Phaseolus Radiata; [cf. niṣ-pāvī]; (am), n. rustic or homely speech; the Prākṛt and the other dialects of India as contradistinguished from the Sanskṛt; food prepared in a village; sensual pleasure, sexual intercourse.
     grāmyakanda grā-mya-kanda, as, m. a kind of onion, = sthala-kanda; (perhaps rather agrāmya-kanda.)
     grāmyakarkaṭī grā-mya-karkaṭī, f. a kind of pumpkin-gourd, Benincasa Cerifera.
     grāmyakarman grāmya-karman, a, n. the occupation of a villager, sensual pleasure and sexual intercourse.
     grāmyakuṅkuma grāmya-kuṅkuma, am, n. a yellow dye, safflower, Carthamus Tinctorius.
     grāmyagaja grāmya-gaja, as, m. a village-born or tame elephant.
     grāmyadharma grāmya-dharma, as, m. the right of a villager or townsman (as opposed to the right of a recluse), sexual intercourse, copulation; the duties of a villager.
     grāmyadharmin grāmyadharmin,  ī, iṇī, i, addicted to sexual intercourse, libidinous.
     grāmyapaśu grāmya-paśu, us, m. a domestic animal; (sometimes applied contemptuously to a man.)
     grāmyabuddhi grāmya-buddhi, is, is, i, clownish, ignorant.
     grāmyamadgurikā grāmya-madgurikā, f. a kind of fish, Silurus Singio, = grāma-madgurikā.
     grāmyamāṃsa grāmya-māṃsa, am, n. the flesh of tame animals.
     grāmyamṛga grāmya-mṛga, as, m. a dog; [cf. grāma-mṛga.]
     grāmyarāśi grāmya-rāśi, is, m. a N. of several of the signs of the zodiac.
     grāmyavallabhā grāmya-vallabhā, f. a kind of vegetable.
     grāmyavādin grāmya-vādin, ī, m. the judge of a village, a village bailiff.
     grāmyaśūkara grāmya-śūkara, as, m. a village hog, a tame hog, a pig.
     grāmyasukha grāmya-sukha, am, n. the pleasure of a villager, sleeping, sexual intercourse.
     grāmyāśva grāmyā-śva (-ya-aś-), as, m. an ass.
     grāmyehoparama grāmyehoparama (-ya-īhā-up-), as, m. ceasing from sensual desires.

grāvan grāvan, ā, m. (said to be fr. rt. grah), a stone for pressing out the Soma, (according to the commentators on the Brāhmaṇas there existed five such stones, but in earlier times probably only two were used); a stone or rock in general; a mountain; a cloud; also = grāva-stut below; (ā, ā, a), hard, solid.
     grāvagrābha grāva-grābha, as, m., Ved. a person who uses the Soma stones.
     grāvarohaka grāva-rohaka, as, m. the shrub Physalis Flexuosa; [cf. aśva-gandhā.]
     grāvastut grāva-stut, t, m. he who praises the Soma stones; N. of one of the sixteen priests (called after the hymn addressed to the Soma stones).
     grāvastotrīya grāva-stotrīya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to the praise of the Soma stones; (am), n. the duties of the Grāva-stut.
     grāvahasta grāva-hasta, as, ā, am, Ved. handling the Soma stones.

grāsa grāsa. See under rt. gras, p. 302.

grāha grāha. See under rt. grah, p. 303.

grīvā grīvā, f. (said to be fr. 2. gṝ), the back part of the neck, the nape, the tendon of the trapezium muscle, the neck (in the earlier literature always pl.), the neck-part of the hide of an animal; [cf. asita-grīva, ṛkṣa-g-, kambu-g-, kalmāṣa-g-; cf. also Lith. galwa; Russ. glava and golova.]
     grīvākṣa grīvā-kṣa (-vā-ak-), as, m., N. of a man.
     grīvāghaṇṭā grīvā-ghaṇṭā, f. a bell hanging down from the neck of a horse.
     grīvābila grīvā-bila, am, n. the hollow in the back part or nape of the neck.

grīvālikā grīvālikā, f. the neck.

grīvin grīvin, ī, iṇī, i, long-necked, handsome-necked; (ī), m. a camel.

graiva graiva, as, ī, am, being on or belonging to the neck, representing the neck, being on the neck; (am), n. a necklace, a close necklace or collar; a chain worn round the neck of an elephant.

graiveya graiveya, as, ī, am, belonging to the neck; (as, am), m. n. a collar, a necklace; a chain on the neck of an elephant or horse.

graiveyaka graiveyaka, as, am, m. n. an ornament of the neck, a chain worn round the neck of an elephant; (ās), m. pl. a class of deities (nine in number), who have their seat on the neck of the Loka-puruṣa or who form his necklace.

graivya graivya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to the neck.

grīṣma grīṣma, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. gras), hot, warm; (as), m. the summer, the hot season, consisting of the months Śuci and Śukra or Jyeṣṭha and Āṣāḍha (from the middle of May to the middle of July); heat, warmth; N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of a tree [cf. lodhra]; (ī), f. the tree Jasminum Sambac; [cf. nava-mallikā; cf. also Hib. gris, 'fire;' griosgaim, 'I fry, boil;' griosach, 'burning embers;' Lith. karsztas and karsztis.]
     grīṣmakāla grīṣma-kāla, as, m. the hot season (see above).
     grīṣmakālīna grīṣmakālīna, as, ā, am, pertaining to the hot season.
     grīṣmaja grīṣma-ja, as, ā, am, produced by heat, produced in the hot season; (ā), f. a kind of fruittree, Anona Reticulata; [cf. lavanī.]
     grīṣmadhānya grīṣma-dhānya, am, n. summer corn.
     grīṣmapuṣpī grīṣma-puṣpī, f., N. of a plant, = karuṇī.
     grīṣmabhava grīṣma-bhava, as, ā, am, produced by heat or in the hot season; (ā), f. Jasminum Sambac.
     grīṣmasundaraka grīṣma-sundaraka, as, m. a kind of pot-herb, Erythraea Centaureoides, commonly called gimā; also the plant Pharnaceum Mollugo.
     grīṣmahāsa grīṣma-hāsa, as, m. the flocculent seeds, down, &c., blown about in the air in summer (compared from their white colour to 'the smiles of the season').
     grīṣmodbhava grīṣmodbhava (-ma-ud-), as, ā, am, produced by heat or in the hot season; (ā), f. double jasmine, Jasminum Sambac.

graiṣma graiṣma, as, ī, am, relating to the summer, belonging to the hot weather, produced by heat or the hot season, sown in summer; (ī), f. Jasminum Sambac.

graiṣmaka graiṣmaka, as, ikā, am, sown in summer; to be paid in summer (as a debt).

graiṣmika graiṣmika, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to summer, growing in summer.

gruc gruc, cl. 1. P. grocati, jugroca, agrucat and agrocīt, grocitum, to steal, rob; to go; [cf. gluc.]

graiva graiva. See under grīvā last col.

graiṣma graiṣma. See under grīṣma above.

glap glap. Cf. glai.

glapsa glapsa, as, am, m. n. a branch (?).

glas glas, cl. 1. A. glasate, = gras, to eat.

glasta glasta, as, ā, am, = grasta, eaten.

glah glah, cl. 1. A. glahate, jaglahe, gla-hitum and glāḍhum, to gamble, play with dice, win by gambling; (= rt. grah) to take, receive, accept.

glaha glaha, as, m. a dice-player, the stake in playing, a wager, bet; the prize or object fought for in a contest, the person aimed at; a die; a dice-box; cast of the dice, game at dice; gaming, playing with dice; contention; a chess-man; glahaṃ div, to play at dice.

glahana glahana, am, n., Ved. playing at dice, casting the dice.

glāna glāna, glāni, &c. See under rt. glai.

gluc gluc, cl. 1. P. glocati, jugloca, aglu-cat and aglocīt, glocitum, to steal or rob; to go; [cf. gruc and gluñc.]

glucuka glucuka, as, m., N. of a man.

gluñc gluñc, cl. 1. P. pluñcati, jugluñca, agluñcat and agluñcīt, gluñcitum, to go, move.

glep glep, cl. 1. A. glepate, &c., to be poor or miserable; to shake, tremble; move.

glev glev, cl. 1. A. glevate, to serve, worship, gratify by service or devotedness; [cf. gev, khev, sev.]

gleṣ gleṣ, cl. 1. A. gleṣate, to seek, investigate; [cf. geṣ and gaveṣ.]

glai glai, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) glāyati, -te, jaglau, glāsyati, aglāsīt, glātum, to feel aversion or dislike, to be averse or reluctant, be unwilling, disinclined to do anything (with inf., e. g. glāyati bhoktum, he dislikes to eat); to be languid or weary, to feel tired, to be exhausted, to fade away, lose one's strength, faint, despond, wane: Caus. P. glāpayati or glapayati (but the latter form never used with prepositions), to make unwilling or averse, to exhaust, tire; to injure; to cause to perish; (with or without manas) to make desponding; to become cast down or desponding.

glapana glapana, am, n. the act of wearying, making tired, exhaustion, relaxation.

glātṛ glātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who is tired or exhausted.

glāna glāna, as, ā, am, wearied, languid, feeble, emaciated, exhausted by fatigue or disease; sick; (am), n. exhaustion, disease.

[Page 0305-c]

glāni glāni, is, f. unwillingness, displeasure, depression of mind, exhaustion, fatigue of body, lassitude, languor; debility; sickness.

glānya glānya, am, n. decrease of strength, languor.

glāyat glāyat, an, antī, at, being exhausted, wearied, languid, faint.

glāva glāva, as, m., N. of a man (with the metronymic Maitreya).

glāvin glāvin, ī, inī, i, displeased, averse, inactive.

glāsnu glāsnu, us, us, u, exhausted by fatigue or disease, languid, wearied; [cf. Lat. lassus.]

gleya gleya, as, ā, am, to be wearied or exhausted, exhaustible.

glau glau, aus, m. (said to be fr. rt. glai), Ved. a round lump, a wen-like excrescence; or (according to other authorities) certain arteries or vessels of the heart, or perhaps certain lumps, parts of the flesh of the sacrificial victim [perhaps related to globus and glomus, cf. also guḍa and gola]; the moon; camphor; the earth. glau-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to transform into the moon. glau-as, cl. 2. P. -asti and glau-bhū, cl. 1. P. bhavati, vitum, to become (like) the moon.

glaucukāyanaka glaucukāyanaka, as, ikā, am, belonging to Glucukāyani [cf. glucuka], a worshipper of Glucukāyani; [cf. the Gr. [greek]]

gva gva (at the end of a compound) in atithi-gva, eta-gva, daśa-gva, nava-gva, q. v.

gvin gvin. Cf. śata-gvin.


gha

gha 1. gha, the fourth consonant of the Sanskṛt alphabet, being the aspirate of the preceding letter, and having the sound of gh in loghouse.
     ghakāra gha-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound gha.

gha 2. gha, ind. (a particle used to lay stress on a word), at least, surely, verily, indeed, (corresponding to the Gr. [greek]) This word occurs often in the Ṛg-veda, elsewhere rarely; the final vowel is generally lengthened in the Saṃhitā, but the original form given in the Pada-pāṭha is always gha; it is connected with other particles (as cid, uta, id), and appears often after pronouns at the beginning of a Pāda, after prepositions, and after the negative particle na. Frequently this particle occurs in the clause which depends on a conditional or relative sentence (e. g. ā ghā gamad yadi śravat, he will surely come when he hears).

gha 3. gha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. han), striking, killing [cf. jīva-gha, tāḍa-gha, pāṇi-gha, rāja-gha]; (as), m. a rattling, gurgling, or tinkling sound; a bell; (ā), f. striking, killing, a stroke; a tinkling ornament worn by women round the waist.

gha 4. gha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ghṛ), wetting, sprinkling (?).

ghaṃṣ ghaṃṣ and ghaṃs, cl. 1. A. ghaṃ-ṣate, ghaṃsate, to diffuse lustre or splendor; to flow; to stream.

ghaggh ghaggh and ghagh, cl. 1. P. ghag-ghati and ghaghati, to laugh; laugh at; deride.

ghaṭ ghaṭ or ghaṇṭ, cl. 1. A. ghaṭate, ja-ghaṭe, ghaṭiṣyate, aghaṭiṣṭa, ghaṭitum, to be intently occupied about anything, to be busy with, to strive or endeavour after, to exert one's self for (with loc., dat., acc., or inf., e. g. asmākam arthe ghaṭate, he is occupied about our business; tāṃ trātuṃ ghaṭasva, strive to rescue her); to reach, come to; to happen, take place, be possible: Caus. ghaṭayati, -yitum, to join together, connect, bring together, unite; to put on, place on, lay on (with loc.); to bring near, place near, procure; to effect, accomplish, produce, make, form, fashion; to impel; to exert one's self; to rub, graze, touch, move, agitate; ghāṭayati, -yitum, to hurt, injure; to unite or put together; to speak, shine.

ghaṭa ghaṭa, as, ā, am, exerting one's self, intently occupied or busy with; (as), m. a jar, pitcher, jug, large earthen water-jar, ewer, watering-pot; an attribute of the nineteenth Arhat of the Jainas (?); the sign of the zodiac Aquarius; a measure equal to 1 Droṇa, or (according to other authorities) equal to 20 Droṇas; a part of a column; a peculiar form of a temple; an elephant's frontal sinus; a border; suspending the breath as a religious exercise [cf. kumbha]; (ā), f. effort, endeavour, an assembly; a number, a collection, an assemblage; a troop of elephants assembled for martial purposes; (ī), f. a small water-jar, a ewer (in this sense also ghaṭi, is, f.); a period of time = 24 minutes; the Gharī or Indian clock, a plate of iron or mixed metal on which the hours are struck; [cf. kumbha and dur-ghaṭa.]
     ghaṭakarpara ghaṭa-karpara, as, m. the fragments of a pot; N. of the author of a highly artificial poem, which is also called ghaṭa-karparam, n., (according to other authorities the title of the poem is Yamakakāvya); the poet Ghaṭa-karpara appears among the nine gems of king Vikramāditya.
     ghaṭakāra ghaṭa-kāra, as, m. or ghaṭa-kṛt, t, m. a potter.
     ghaṭagraha ghaṭa-graha, as, ā, am, who or what takes a water-pot, a waterbearer.
     ghaṭadāsī ghaṭa-dāsī, f. a bawd or procuress.
     ghaṭaprakṣayaṇa gha-ṭa-prakṣayaṇa, as, m., N. of a man.
     ghaṭabhava ghaṭa-bhava = ghaṭodbhava (?).
     ghaṭabhedanaka ghaṭa-bhedanaka, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), an instrument used in making pots.
     ghaṭayoni ghaṭa-yoni, is, m. an epithet of the sage Agastya, q. v. (born in a water-jar).
     ghaṭarāja ghaṭa-rāja, as, m. a large water-jar of baked clay.
     ghaṭasṛñjaya ghaṭa-sṛñjaya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     ghaṭasthāpana ghaṭa-sthāpana, am, n. placing a water-pot as a type of Durgā, an essential part of various Tāntrika ceremonies.
     ghaṭāṭopa ghaṭāṭopa (-ṭa-āṭ-), as, m. a covering for a carriage or any article of furniture.
     ghaṭābha ghaṭābha (-ṭa-ābhā), as, m., N. of a Daitya.
     ghaṭindhama ghaṭin-dhama, as, ā, am, (ghaṭin = ghaṭim = ghaṭīm), one who blows into a jar or pot; (as), m. a potter.
     ghaṭindhaya ghaṭin-dhaya, as, ā, am, one who drinks a pitcherful.
     ghaṭīkāra ghaṭī-kāra, as, m. a potter.
     ghaṭīgraha ghaṭī-graha, as, ā, am, who or what takes a small jar &c.; (as), m. a water-carrier.
     ghaṭīyantra ghaṭī-yantra, am, n. (occasionally, to suit the metre, ghaṭi-yantra), the rope and bucket of a well, or any machine for raising water; [cf. ara-ghaṭṭa and ara-ghaṭṭaka.]
     ghaṭotkaca ghaṭotkaca (-ṭa-ut-), as, m., N. of a Rākṣasa, son of Bhīma or Bhīma-sena and of the Rākṣasī Hiḍimbā, slain by Karṇa; N. of a Gupta king.
     ghaṭotkacāntaka ghaṭotkacāntaka (-ca-an-), as, m. 'the slayer of Ghaṭotkaca', epithet of Karṇa, natural brother of the Pāṇḍavas.
     ghaṭodara ghaṭodara (-ṭa-ud-), as, m., N. of an attendant of Varuṇa, also of a Rākṣasa and of a Daitya; [cf. kumbhodara.]
     ghaṭodbhava ghaṭodbhava (-ṭa-ud-), as, m. an epithet of Agastya, q. v.
     ghaṭodhnī ghaṭodhnī (-ṭa-ūdh-), f. a cow with a full udder; [see ūdhas, pīnodhnī, &c.; Gram. 778.]

ghaṭaka ghaṭaka, as, ikā, am, exerting one's self; forming a constituent part, constituting a substantial part; (as), m. a tree that produces fruit without apparent flowers; a match-maker, an agent, who ascertains or invents genealogies and negociates matrimonial alliances, a genealogist; [cf. ghaṭa-dāsī.]

ghaṭana ghaṭana, am, ā, n. f. striving after, effort, exertion; motion; happening, occurring; accomplishment; making, effecting, forming, fashioning; joining, mixing, assembling, bringing together, bringing about.

ghaṭayitavya ghaṭayitavya, as, ā, am, to be joined or united; to be locked.

ghaṭika ghaṭika, as, ā, am, crossing a river on a jar (?); (as), m. a waterman; (ā), f. a water-jar, a bucket, a pot; a period of time = 24 minutes [cf. ghaṭī]; (according to other authorities equal to 1 Muhūrta, i. e. 48 minutes, or = 1 Kalā); the ancle [cf. ghuṭikā]; (am), n. the hip, the posteriors.

[Page 0306-b]

ghaṭita ghaṭita, as, ā, am, planned, devised, attempted; happened, occurred; joined, united, connected, contiguous, in contact with; produced, effected, exerted; made, made of. ghaṭita-tvāt, from the taking place, because of the occurrence.

ghaṭin ghaṭin, ī, m. the sign of the zodiac Aquarius.

ghaṭarikā ghaṭarikā, in ava-ghaṭarikā, f. a a kind of Vīṇā or Indian lute; [cf. ghāṭarī.]

ghaṭighaṭa ghaṭighaṭa, as, m. an epithet of Śiva; [cf. ghaṇṭa.]

ghaṭṭ ghaṭṭ, cl. 1. A. and 10. P. ghaṭṭate, ghaṭṭayati, jaghaṭṭe, ghaṭṭitum, to rub (the hands) over, touch, shake, cause to move; to stir round, stir about; to press down, to smooth; to touch with words, to speak of spitefully or malignantly.

ghaṭṭa ghaṭṭa, as, m. a Ghaṭ, a quay or landing-place, steps on the side of a river &c. leading to the water's edge, a bathing-place; (ā), f. a kind of metre; (ī), f. a small or inferior landing-place, private stairs &c.; [cf. ara-ghaṭṭa and ara-ghaṭṭaka.]
     ghaṭṭagā ghaṭṭa-gā, f., N. of a river.
     ghaṭṭajīvin ghaṭṭa-jīvin, ī, m. a ferry-man (commonly Pāṭuni, the son of a washerman and of a Vaiśya woman); an attendant at a landing-place who takes care of the clothes of the bathers &c.
     ghaṭṭānanda ghaṭṭānanda (-ṭṭā-ān-), as or am (?), m. or n. (?), a kind of metre.

ghaṭṭana ghaṭṭana, am, ā, n. f. pushing, touching, rubbing or striking together, going, moving, practice, business, means of living; stirring round or about.

ghaṭṭitṛ ghaṭṭitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who exerts himself, (the sense of this word connects it with rt. ghaṭ.)

ghaṇ ghaṇ, cl. 8. P. A. ghaṇoti, -ṇute, &c., to shine; (a various reading for ghṛṇ.)

ghaṇṭ ghaṇṭ, cl. 1. P. and 10. P. ghaṇṭati and ghaṇṭayati, &c., to speak; shine.

ghaṇṭa ghaṇṭa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. han, perhaps related to ghaṭa above), a N. of Śiva [cf. a-ghaṇṭa, dhaṭin or ghaṭin (?), ghaṇṭin, and caṇḍika-ghaṇṭa], a kind of dish [cf. matsya-ghaṇṭa]; a sort of sauce, vegetables made into a pulp and mixed with turmeric and mustard seeds and capsicums; (ā), f. a bell; also a plate of iron or mixed metal struck as a clock, (a form ghaṇṭī occurs in kṣudra-ghaṇṭī, a small bell); N. of several plants, = ghaṇṭā-pāṭali; another plant, Sida Cordifolia and Rhombifolia; also Uraria Lagopodioides; also Achyranthes Aspera [cf. apāmārga]; (ī), f. a N. of Durgā, as having a clear voice (?).
     ghaṇṭaphalaka ghaṇṭa-pha-laka, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), a shield with a ringing sound, or a shield furnished with small bells. (ghaṇṭa = ghaṇṭā ?).
     ghaṇṭākarṇa ghaṇṭā-karṇa, as, m. one who has ears as broad as a bell, or whose ears are decorated with bells; N. of an attendant of Skanda; also one of Śiva's attendants, who is supposed to preside over cutaneous complaints, and is worshipped for exemption from them in the month Caitra; N. of a Piśāca attendant on Kuvera.
     ghaṇṭāgāra ghaṇṭāgāra (-ṭā-āg-), am, n. a belfry.
     ghaṇṭātāḍa ghaṇṭā-tāḍa, as, m. a bell-man, one who strikes a bell or Gharī.
     ghaṇṭātāḍana ghaṇṭā-tāḍana, am, n. striking a bell.
     ghaṇṭānāda ghaṇṭā-nāda, as, m. the sound of a bell &c.
     ghaṇṭāpatha ghaṇṭā-patha, as, m. the chief road through a village, a highway, (i. e. the bell-road, or that by which elephants &c., decorated with tinkling ornaments, proceed); N. of Mallinātha's commentary on the Kirātārjunīya.
     ghaṇṭāpāṭali ghaṇṭā-pāṭali, is, m., N. of a plant, commonly called Ghaṇṭāpārali, a species of the trumpet-flower with bell-shaped blossoms, Bignonia Suaveolens.
     ghaṇṭābha ghaṇṭābha (-ṭā-ābhā), as, m., N. of a Daitya; (a various reading for ghaṭābha, q. v.)
     ghaṇṭārava ghaṇṭā-rava, as, m. the sound of a bell; (ā), f. Crotolaria of various species.
     ghaṇṭālī ghaṇṭālī (-ṭā-ālī), f., N. of several cucurbitaceous plants; [cf. kośātakī.]
     ghaṇṭāvat ghaṇṭā-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with a bell or with bells.
     ghaṇṭāvādya ghaṇṭā-vādya, am, n. the sound of a clock.
     ghaṇṭāvīja ghaṇṭā-vīja, am, n. the tree Croton Jamalgota, commonly Jamālgoṭā; the nut of this tree.
     ghaṇṭāśabda ghaṇṭā-śabda, as, m. bell-metal, brass; the sound of a bell.
     ghaṇṭāsvana ghaṇṭā-svana, as, m. the sound of a bell or clock.
     ghaṇṭeśvara ghaṇṭeśvara (-ṭā-īś-), as, m., N. of a son of Maṅgala (Mars) and Medhā.
     ghaṇṭodara ghaṇṭodara (-ṭa-ud-), as, m., N. of an attendant of Varuṇa &c.; (a various reading for ghaṭo-dara, q. v.)

ghaṇṭaka ghaṇṭaka or ghaṇṭāka, as, m., N. of a plant, = ghaṇṭā-pāṭali.

ghaṇṭikā ghaṇṭikā, f. a small bell [cf. kṣudra-ghaṇṭikā]; the uvula or soft palate.

ghaṇṭin ghaṇṭin, ī, inī, i, furnished with bells, sounding like a bell; an epithet of Śiva; [cf. ghaṇṭa.]
     ghaṇṭinīvīja ghaṇṭinī-vīja, am, n. the tree Croton Jamalgota; [cf. ghaṇṭā-vīja.]

ghaṇṭu ghaṇṭu, us, m. a string of bells tied on an elephant's chest &c. by way of ornament; heat, light, &c.; [cf. nighaṇṭu.]

ghāṇṭika ghāṇṭika, as, m. a bell-ringer, a strolling balladsinger who carries a bell; a bard who sings in chorus, and especially in honour of the gods, ringing a bell in presence of their images; the plant Datura Fastuosa.

ghaṇḍa ghaṇḍa, as, m. a bee; [cf. ghuṇḍa.]

ghatana ghatana. See ghātana under ghāta.

ghana ghana, as, ā, am (fr. rt. han), who or what slays or strikes or crushes (in these senses Ved.); compact, solid, material, hard, firm; coarse, gross; viscid, thick, inspissated; full, densely packed; following closely or in uninterrupted series, uninterrupted, permanent, eternal; impenetrable; dark; deep (as sound); taken in the mass, collective, complete, all; very, much; auspicious, fortunate; (as), m. slaying; an iron club, mace, weapon shaped like a hammer (in these senses Ved.); any compact mass or substance; a cloud; talc; the bulbous root of the plant Cyperus Hexastychus Communis; phlegm [cf. kapha]; the body; the cube of a number (in arithmetic), a solid body or cube (in geometry); extension, diffusion; a collection, multitude, assemblage, mass, quantity; a method of reciting the Ṛg and Yajur-veda; (ā), f., N. of two plants, = māṣa-parṇī and rudra-jaṭā; (am), n. a cymbal, a bell, a gong, &c.; any brazen or metallic instrument or plate which is struck as a clock &c.; iron; tin; skin, rind, bark, the fragrant bark of Laurus Cassia; a mode of dancing, neither quick nor slow.
     ghanakapha ghana-kapha, as, m. hail; [cf. ghanopala.]
     ghanakāla ghana-kāla, as, m. the rainy season.
     ghanagarjita ghana-garjita, am, n. the roar of thunder, a deep loud roar.
     ghanagolaka ghana-golaka, as, m. an alloy of gold and silver.
     ghanaghana ghana-ghana, as, m. the cube of a cube.
     ghanaghanaugha ghana-ghanaugha (-na-ogh-), as, m. a gathering of dark clouds.
     ghanacaya ghana-caya, as, m. a collection of clouds, cumulus.
     ghanacchada ghana-cchada, as, ā, am, involved in clouds.
     ghanajambāla ghana-jambāla, as, m. a quantity of mire, a slough.
     ghanajāla ghana-jāla, am, n. a gathering of clouds.
     ghanajvālā ghana-jvālā, f. lightning, a flash of lightning.
     ghanatā ghana-tā, f. compactness.
     ghanatāla ghana-tāla, as, m. a kind of bird, = sāraṅga; [cf. also ghana-tola.]
     ghanatimira ghana-timira, am, n. the darkness of clouds, great darkness.
     ghanatoya ghana-toya, as, m. a particular sea having thick water; [cf. ghanoda.]
     ghanatola ghana-tola, as, m. the bird Cātaka.
     ghanatva ghana-tva, am, n. or ghana-tā, f. compactness, firmness; thickness, coarseness, solidity.
     ghanadruma ghana-druma, as, m., N. of a plant; [cf. vi-kaṇṭaka.]
     ghanadhātu ghana-dhātu, us, m. lymph.
     ghanadhvani ghana-dhvani, is, is, i, roaring, who or what makes a roaring; (is), m. a deep and low tone, a roar; the muttering of thunder clouds.
     ghananābhi ghana-nābhi, is, m. smoke (being supposed to be a principal ingredient in clouds).
     ghananīhāra ghana-nīhāra, as, m. thick hoar-frost or mist.
     ghanapattra ghana-pattra, as, m., N. of a plant, = punar-navā.
     ghanapada ghana-pada, am, n. the cube root.
     ghanapadavī ghana-padavī, f. the path of the clouds, the sky.
     ghanapayodhara ghana-payodhara, as, m. a firm breast.
     ghanapallava ghana-pallava, as, m. the plant Guilandina Moringa; [cf. śobhāñjana.]
     ghanapāṣaṇḍa ghana-pāṣaṇḍa, as, m. a peacock, (this bird being supposed to delight in cloudy and rainy weather.)
     ghanaphala ghana-phala, am, n. (in geom.) the solid or cubical contents of a body or of an excavation compared to a cube; (as), m., N. of a plant; [cf. vi-kaṇṭaka.]
     ghanamala ghana-mala, am, n. deep (thunder) and sin.
     ghanamūla ghana-mūla, am, n. (in arithm.) cube root; (as), m., N. of a plant; [cf. moraṭa.]
     ghanarava ghana-rava, as, m. the roaring of clouds, thunder.
     ghanarasa ghana-rasa, as, m. a thick juice; extract, decoction; camphor; N. of two plants, = moraṭa and pīlu-parṇī; (as or am), m. n. the fluid of the clouds, water.
     ghanaruc ghana-ruc, k, k, k, shining like a cloud (with lightning), cloudlike.
     ghanarucirakalāpa ghana-rucira-kalāpa, as, m. (a peacock) having a tail glistening like a cloud.
     ghanavara ghana-vara, am, n. the face; [cf. ghanottama.]
     ghanavarga ghana-varga, as, m. the square of a cube; the sixth power.
     ghanavartman ghana-vartman, a, n. the path of the clouds, the sky, air.
     ghanarallikā ghana-rallikā, f. lightning; (the creeper of the clouds.)
     ghanavallī ghana-vallī, f. lightning; N. of a plant, = amṛta-savā.
     ghanavāta ghana-vāta, as, m. a thick oppressive atmosphere or air (constituting a kind of hell); one of the regions of hell (?).
     ghanavāsa ghana-vāsa, as, m. a kind of pumpkin-gourd; [cf. kuṣmāṇḍa.]
     ghanavāhana ghana-vāhana, as, m. an epithet of Śiva, and also of Indra (who rides on the clouds).
     ghanavīthi ghana-vīthi, is, f. the path of the clouds, the air; a line of clouds.
     ghanavyapāya ghana-vyapāya, as, m. the disappearance of the clouds; autumn.
     ghanavyūha ghana-vyūha, as, m., N. of a Sūtra work.
     ghanaśabda ghana-śabda, as, m. the noise of clouds, thunder.
     ghanaśyāma ghana-śyāma, as, ā, am, deep black, dark (as heavy clouds); (as), m. an epithet of Rāma, and also of Kṛṣṇa; N. of a copyist of the last century, with the epithet Tripāṭhin.
     ghanasaṃvṛtti ghana-saṃ-vṛtti, is, f. profound secrecy.
     ghanasamaya ghana-samaya, as, m. the rainy season.
     ghanasāra ghana-sāra, as, m. camphor; mercury, or some peculiar form of it (?); water; a kind of tree.
     ghanaskandha ghana-skandha, as, m., N. of a plant; [cf. kośāmra.]
     ghanasvana ghana-svana, as, m. low thunder, the muttering of clouds; the plant Amaranthus Polygamus.
     ghanahastasaṅkhyā ghana-hasta-saṅkhyā, f. (in geom.) the contents of an excavation; or of a solid alike in figure.
     ghanākara ghanākara (-na-āk-), as, m. the rainy season.
     ghanāgama ghanāgama (-na-āg-), as, m. the approach of the clouds, the rainy season.
     ghanāghana ghanā-ghana, as, ā, am, fond of slaughter, easily striking down, fond of strife, mischievous, cruel; even, uniform, without spaces or interstices, compact; (as), m. an epithet of Indra; a vicious elephant, or one in rut; a thick or rainy cloud; mutual collision or contact; (ā), f. Solanum Indicum; [cf. kāka-mācī.]
     ghanājñāna ghanājñāna (-na-aj-), am, n. gross ignorance.
     ghanāñjanī ghanāñjanī (-na-añj-), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     ghanātyaya ghanātyaya (-na-aty-), as, m. the disappearance or departure of the clouds, the season succeeding the rains, autumn.
     ghanānta ghanānta (-na-anta), as, m. the end of the rains, autumn.
     ghanāmaya ghanāmaya (-na-ām-), as, m. the date tree, Phoenix Sylvestris; [cf. kharjūra.]
     ghanāmala ghanāmala (-na-am-), as, m. a kind of pot-herb, Chenopodium Album; [cf. vāstūka.]
     ghanāmbu ghanāmbu (-na-am-), n. rain.
     ghanāruṇa ghanāruṇa (-na-ar-), as, ā, am, deep red.
     ghanāruddha ghanāruddha (-na-ār-), as, ā, am, overspread with clouds.
     ghanāvaruddha gha-nāvaruddha (-na-av-), as, ā, am, 'the abode of clouds, overspread with clouds.
     ghanāśraya ghanāśraya (-na-āś-), as, m. ether, the atmosphere, the heavens, the firmament.
     ghanottama ghanottama (-na-ut-), am, n. the face (the best part of the ghana or body); [cf. ghana-vara.]
     ghanoda ghanoda (-na-uda), as, m. a particular sea having thick or viscid water; [cf. ghana-toya.]
     ghanodadhi ghanodadhi (-na-ud-), is, m. the viscid sea (constituting a kind of hell); a division of hell (?).
     ghanoparaddha ghanoparaddha (-na-up-), as, ā, am, clouded, overcast.
     ghanopala ghanopala (-na-up-), as, m. hail; [cf. ghana-kapha.]
     ghanaugha ghanaugha (-na-ogha), as, m. a gathering of clouds.

ghanīkṛ ghanī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to harden, thicken, solidify, congeal.
     ghanīkṛta ghanī-kṛta, as, ā, am, hardened, compacted, made solid or firm; congealed, thickened, condensed.

[Page 0307-b]

ghanībhāva ghanī-bhāva, as, m. the becoming hardened, compact or thick, thickening.
     ghanībhūta ghanī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become thick, thickened, condensed, thick, congealed, inspissated, compact.

ghanīya ghanīya, nom. P. ghanīyati, -yitum, to long for solid food.

ghamb ghamb, cl. 1. A. ghambate, &c., to move, go.

ghar ghar, cl. 10. P. ghārayati, -yitum, to cover.

gharaṭṭa gharaṭṭa, as, m. a grindstone.

gharghaṭa gharghaṭa, as, m. a kind of fish, Pimelodus Gagora or Tengara; [cf. gargara, gar-garaka, gargāṭa.]

gharghara gharghara, as, ā, am (an onomatopoetic word implying an indistinct sound, especially in the throat), uttered with an indistinct gurgling or purring sound; (as), m. an indistinct murmur, a low murmuring or gurgling sound, the crackling of fire, rattling of a carriage, creaking, &c.; laughter, mirth; an owl; a fire of straw or chaff; a door, gate; a sliding or folding door or curtain (?); the pass of a mountain (?); the N. of a river, the Gogra or Ghogra; (ā), f. a bell hanging on the neck of a horse; (ā, ī), f. a bell used as an ornament; a girdle of small bells or tinkling ornaments worn by women; a kind of lute; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. one of the tones or notes in music.
     ghargharārava ghargharā-rava, as, m. a tinkling sound, the sound of small bells.

ghargharaka ghargharaka, as, m., N. of a river, = ghar-ghara; (ikā), f. bells used as an ornament; a short stick for striking several kinds of musical instruments; a kind of musical instrument; fried grain; N. of a river; an ornament of small bells.

ghargharita ghargharita, am, n. the grunting of a pig &c.

gharghurghā gharghurghā, f. a sort of insect found in wood, = yama-kīṭa; [cf. ghurghura.]

gharb gharb, cl. 1. P. gharbati, -bitum, to move, to go.

gharma gharma, as, m. (fr. rt. ghṛ or ghṛṇ), heat, warmth (of the sun as well as of fire), sunshine; the hot season, internal heat; sweat, perspiration; a cauldron, a boiler, saucepan, &c., especially the vessel in which the milk-offering to the Aśvins is boiled; a cavity in the earth shaped like a cauldron or boiler, an excavation; a crater; hot milk or any other hot beverage offered as an oblation, especially to the Aśvins; N. of a son of Anu and father of Ghṛta; gharma-tanū, du., N. of a Sāman; [cf. Gr. [greek] Zend garema; Goth. varmja; Germ. warm.]
     gharmacarcikā gharma-carcikā, f. eruptions caused by heat and suppressed perspiration.
     gharmaccheda gharma-ccheda, as, m. cessation of the heat.
     gharmatapta gharma-tapta, as, ā, am, perspiring.
     gharmadīdhiti gharma-dīdhiti, is, m. 'having warm rays', the sun; [cf. śītāṃśu.]
     gharmadugha gharma-dugha, as, ā, am, or gharma-duh, -dhuk, k, k, Ved. giving warm milk or the substance used for the offering.
     gharmadyuti gharma-dyuti, is, m. 'having warm radiance', the sun.
     gharmapayas gharma-payas, as, n. perspiration; warm water.
     gharmapāvan gharma-pāvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. drinking hot milk.
     gharmamāsa gharma-māsa, as, m. a month of the hot season.
     gharmaraśmi gharma-raśmi, is, m. the sun; heat, radiance; [cf. gharma-dīdhiti.]
     gharmavat gharma-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of heat, an epithet of Indra.
     gharmavicarcikā gharma-vicarcikā, f. cutaneous eruptions or pimples from heat and suppressed perspiration; [cf. gharma-carcikā.]
     gharmasad gharma-sad, t, t, t, Ved. sitting near the fire or living in the heat (of the sky), an epithet of the manes.
     gharmastubh gharma-stubh, p, p, p, Ved. assuaging the heat, an epithet of the Maruts.
     gharmasvaras ghar-ma-svaras, ās, ās, as, Ved. breathing out heat; (Sāy.) sounding high or shrill (= dīpta-dhvani).
     gharmasveda gharma-sveda, as, ā, am, Ved. perspiring with heat, or one whose sweat is milk; (Sāy.) coming with splendor or showering down water or coming to the oblation.
     gharmāṃśa gharmāṃśa (-ma-aṃśu), us, m. the sun; [cf. gharma-dīdhiti.]
     gharmūnta gharmūnta (-ma-an-), as, m. the end of the hot season, the beginning of the rainy season.
     gharmāntakāmukī gharmānta-kāmukī, f. a small white bird, a kind of crane; [cf. ralākā.]
     gharmāmbu gharmāmbu (-ma-am-), n. sweat, perspiration.
     gharmāmbhas gharmāmbhas (-ma-am-), as, n. perspiration.
     gharmārta gharmārta (-ma-ār-), as, ā, am, suffering from heat.
     gharmodaka gharmodaka (-ma-ud-), am, n. warm water, perspiration.

gharmin gharmin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. one who has prepared the Gharma offering, engaged in preparing the Gharma.

gharmya gharmya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in the Gharma or milk-vessel.

gharṣa gharṣa, gharṣaṇa, &c. See under rt. ghṛṣ, p. 309.

ghas ghas (according to Pāṇini II. 4, 37, a defective verb only used to supply certain tenses of ad, such as the Aor. and Desid.), cl. 2. and 1. P. ghasti and ghasati: Impf. 2nd sing. aghas or aghat; 2nd pl. aghasta: Perf. jaghasa, jaghasitha, jaghāsa; 3rd pl. jakṣus (Part. Perf. jakṣivas, fem. jakṣuṣī); aghasat, ghatsyati, ghastum, to consume, devour, eat: Desid. jighatsati, to wish to consume or devour, wish to eat; [cf. rt. jakṣ and gras; cf. also Gr. [greek] Lat. gustus.]

ghasa ghasa, as, m. the eater or devourer; N. of a kind of demon; also of a Rākṣasa; [cf. mahā-ghasa and pra-ghasa.]

ghasi ghasi, is, m., Ved. food, victuals; [cf. ghāsi.]

ghasmara ghasmara, as, ā, am, voracious, gluttonous; (as), m., N. of a deer (or a Brāhman changed into a deer).

ghasra ghasra, as, ā, am, hurtful, injurious, mischievous, = hiṃsra; (as), m. a day [cf. ghraṃsa]; (am), n. saffron.

ghāsa ghāsa, as, m. food, meadow or pasture grass; [cf. aśva-ghāsa and pūti-ghāsa.]
     ghāsakūṭa ghāsa-kūṭa, am, n. a hay-rick.
     ghāsasthāna ghāsa-sthāna, am, n. pasture, pasturage, food.
     ghāseajra ghāse-ajra, as, ā, am, Ved. impelling to consume, i. e. inviting or exciting appetite.

ghāsaka ghāsaka, (at the end of an adj. comp.) food, victuals.

ghāsi ghāsi, is, m. fire or its deity (the all-consuming).

ghāṭa ghāṭa, as, ā, m. f. the nape or back of the neck, the cervical ligament; (as), m. a pitcher, a pot (? for ghaṭa); [cf. kara-ghāṭa.]
     ghāṭakarkarī ghāṭa-karkarī, f. a kind of lute.

ghāṭarī ghāṭarī, f. a kind of lute; [cf. ghaṭarikā.]

ghāṭika ghāṭika, as, m. = ghāṇṭika; (ā), f. the nape or back of the neck; also incorrectly used for gha-ṭikā, q. v.

ghāṭāla ghāṭāla, as, ā, am (a wrong form for ghaṇṭāla), bell-shaped (?).

ghāṇṭika ghāṇṭika. See under ghaṇṭā.

ghāta ghāta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. han), killing; (as), m. a blow, a bruise, slaying killing, murdering, slaughter; striking, wounding, hurting, destruction; an arrow; the product (of a sum in multiplication); [cf. karma-ghāta and grāma-ghāta.]
     ghātakara ghāta-kara, as, ī, am, murderous, destructive.
     ghātacandra ghāta-candra, as, m. the moon when in an inauspicious mansion.
     ghātatithi ghāta-tithi, is, f. an inauspicious lunar day.
     ghātanakṣatra ghāta-nakṣatra, am, n. an inauspicious Nakshatra.
     ghātavāra ghāta-vāra, as, m. an inauspicious day of the week.
     ghātasthāna ghāta-sthāna, am, n. a slaughterhouse, a place of execution.

ghātaka ghātaka, as, ī, am, killing, a killer, a murderer; destroying, a destroyer (used at the end of comp.; cf. viśvāsa-ghātaka).

ghātana ghātana or ghatana, as, ā, am, killing, a murderer, a killer; (as), m., N. of certain inhabitants of hell; (ī), f. a kind of club; (am), n. striking, slaying, killing, slaughter, immolating.
     ghātanasthāna ghātana-sthāna, am, n. a place of slaughter, a slaughter-house.

ghātayat ghātayat, an, antī, at, striking, hurting, killing.

ghātavya ghātavya, as, ā, am, to be killed, what may or ought to be killed &c., deserving death.

ghāti ghāti, is, m. striking, killing in general; catching or killing birds, fowling [cf. ni-ghāti, ghāti-pakṣin, ghāti-vihaga]; (is), f. a bird-net.
     ghātipakṣin ghāti-pakṣin, ī, m. or ghāti-vihaga, as, m. a hawk or falcon.

ghātin ghātin, ī, inī, i, killing, murderous, who or what strikes or kills, a murderer; destroying, destructive, felonious; [cf. andhaka-ghātin, amitra-gh-, ardha-ka-gh-, kumāra-gh-, &c.]

ghātuka ghātuka, as, ī, am, killing, tearing asunder, hurting, hurtful, mischievous; cruel, savage, violent, ferocious.

ghātya ghātya, as, ā, am, to be killed, proper or fit to be killed.

ghāra ghāra. See under rt. ghṛ.

ghārtika ghārtika, as, m. (fr. ghṛta), pulse ground and fried with clarified butter, a cake prepared with Ghṛta or clarified butter.

ghārteya ghārteya, ās, m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe; (as), m. the prince of this tribe.

ghāsa ghāsa. See under rt. ghas.

ghiṇṇ ghiṇṇ, cl. 1. A. ghiṇṇate, jighiṇṇe, ghiṇṇitum, to take, grasp; [cf. ghuṇṇ and ghṛṇṇ.]

ghu 1. ghu, cl. 1. A. ghavate, &c., to utter a peculiar sound, to sound.

ghu 2. ghu, us, m. a kind of sound.

ghuṃṣ ghuṃṣ, cl. 1. A. ghuṃṣate, &c., to diffuse lustre.

ghuṭ ghuṭ, cl. 6. P. ghuṭati, jughoṭa, ghu-ṭitum, to strike again or retaliate, to resist, oppose; to protect, preserve; cl. 1. A. ghoṭate, jughuṭe, ghoṭiṣyate, aghuṭat and aghoṭiṣṭa, ghoṭitum, to come back, to return; to barter, exchange.

ghuṭa ghuṭa, as, m. or ghuṭi, is, f. or ghuṭī, f. the ancle.

ghuṭika ghuṭika, as, ā, m. f. the ancle.

ghuṇṭa ghuṇṭa, as, m. or ghuṇṭaka, as, m. or ghuṇṭikā, f. the ancle.

ghuḍ ghuḍ, cl. 6. P. ghuḍati, &c., to prevent, defend, protect.

ghuṇ ghuṇ (related to ghūrṇ; cf. ghol), cl. 1. A. ghoṇate, jughuṇe, ghoṇitum, &c., or cl. 6. P. ghuṇati, jughoṇa, &c., to move to and fro, stagger, shake.

ghuṇa ghuṇa, as, m. a peculiar kind of insect found in timber; the pangolin or armadillo.
     ghuṇakīṭaka ghuṇa-kīṭaka, as, m. = the preceding.
     ghuṇavallabhā ghuṇa-vallabhā, f., N. of a plant; [cf. ati-viṣā.]
     ghuṇākṣara ghuṇākṣara (-ṇa-ak-), am, n. an incision in wood or in the leaf of a book caused by an insect or book-worm and resembling somewhat the form of a letter.
     ghuṇākṣaranyāyena ghuṇā-kṣara-nyāyena, ind. in a fortuitous and unexpected manner, by a happy chance.

ghuṇi ghuṇi, is, is, i, worm-eaten (?).

ghuṇḍa ghuṇḍa, as, m. a large black bee.

ghuṇṭika ghuṇṭika, am, n. cow-dung found in thickets.

ghuṇṇ ghuṇṇ, cl. 1. A. ghuṇṇate, jughuṇṇe, ghuṇṇitum, to seize; [cf. ghiṇṇ and ghṛṇṇ.]

ghur ghur, cl. 6. P. ghurati, &c., to frighten with cries, to cry out through fear, utter cries of distress; to be frightful or terrible; to sound; [cf. ghora.]

ghuraṇa ghuraṇa, as, m. sound.

ghuraghurāya ghuraghurāya, nom. A. -ghurā-yate, to utter gurgling sounds, to wheeze, snort or grunt like a hog; [cf. gharghara and the next.]

ghurghura ghurghura, as, m. (an onomatopoetic word), a kind of worm, burrowing in the skin, guinea-worm, Dracunculus; (ī), f. the mole-cricket [cf. mṛt-kirā]; (ā), f. growling, as of a dog or cat.

ghurghuraka ghurghuraka, as, m. or (ikā), f. a gurgling or murmuring sound.

[Page 0308-b]

ghurghurāya ghurghurāya, nom. A. ghurghurāyate, to whistle, murmur, hum, &c.

ghulaghulārava ghulaghulā-rava, as, m. a kind of pigeon.

ghulañca ghulañca, as, m. Coix Barbata; [cf. gavedhukā. ]

ghuṣ 1. ghuṣ, cl. 1. P. ghoṣati, jughoṣa, ghoṣiṣyati, aghoṣīt and aghuṣat, ghoṣitum, to sound, make any sound or noise; to cry or proclaim aloud, call out, announce publicly, declare; to fill with cries; (according to some) to kill: Caus. ghoṣayati, -yitum, ajūghuṣat, to proclaim aloud, call to, invite; to cause to proclaim aloud; to praise: Desid. jughuṣiṣati or jughoṣiṣati: Intens. joghuṣyate, joghoṣṭi.

ghuṣa ghuṣa, as, ā, am, sounding.

ghuṣita ghuṣita, as, ā, am, sounded, declared, proclaimed.

ghuṣṭa ghuṣṭa, as, ā, am, sounded, proclaimed.
     ghuṣṭānna ghu-ṣṭānna (-ṭa-anna), am, n. food given away by proclamation.

ghuṣṭra ghuṣṭra, am, n. a cart, a carriage; (fr. ghuṣ, in the sense 'to creak ?').

ghuṣya ghuṣya, as, ā, am, giving out sounds; to be proclaimed aloud.

ghoṣa ghoṣa, as, m. indistinct noise, tumult; the confused cries of a multitude, battle-cry, cries of victory, cries of woe or distress, any cry or sound; an exclamation, the roar of animals; the sound of a drum or of a conch-shell, of the Soma stones, of a carriage, &c.; the whizzing or whir of a bow-string, crackling of fire, singing in the ear; roaring of a storm, of thunder, of water, &c.; the sound of the recital of prayers; rumour, report; a proclamation; (in grammar) the soft sound or low murmur heard in the articulation of the soft or sonant consonants g, gh, j, jh, ḍ, ḍh, d, dh, b, bh, ṅ, ñ, ṇ, n, m, h, y, r, l, v, the vowels, and Anusvāra, which with the Yamas of the first ten of the soft consonants make up altogether forty sounds, (the absence of this soft sound or murmur being called a-ghoṣa, q. v., and applied to k, kh, c, ch, ṭ, ṭh, t, th, p, ph, the sibilants, Visarga, the Jihvā-mūlīya, and the Upadhmānīya, which with the Yamas of the first ten consonants make up twenty-six sounds); a vowel; a station of herdsmen; a herdsman; a gnat, a musquito; a creeping plant bearing white or yellow flowers, Luffa Foetida or a similar plant [cf. ghoṣaka]; brass, bell-metal, tutenag, &c.; N. of a man; an epithet of Śiva; a son of Lambā, daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharma; N. of an Arhat; N. of a prince of the Kāṇva dynasty (for ghoṣa-vasu); a common N. for a Kāyastha or one of the writer-caste, &c.; N. of a country; a station of herdsmen in general; (ī), f. a kind of fennel, Anethum Sowa, another plant = kar-kaṭa-śṛṅgī; N. of a woman, said to be a daughter of Kakṣīvat; [cf. ātma-ghoṣa, indra-gh-, uccair-gh-, jyā-gh-, pad-gh-, madhu-gh-, mahā-gh-.]
     ghoṣakṛt ghoṣa-kṛt, t, m. a person making a noise.
     ghoṣakoṭi ghoṣa-koṭi, is, f., N. of the peak of a mountain.
     ghoṣabuddha ghoṣa-buddha, as, ā, am, Ved. made attentive by the sound.
     ghoṣamati ghoṣa-mati, is, m., N. of a man.
     ghoṣavat ghoṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, sounding, making a noise; (in grammar) sonant, uttered with the soft articulation, see above; (vān), m., N. of a man; (vatī), f. a lute (vīṇā); a peculiar kind of lute or N. of a lute.
     ghoṣavarṇa ghoṣa-varṇa, as, m. a sonant letter.
     ghoṣavasu ghoṣa-vasu, us, m., N. of a prince of the Kāṇva dynasty.

ghoṣaka ghoṣaka, as, m. a crier, a proclaimer (e. g. in paṭaha-gh-, q. v.); the creeping plant Luffa Foetida or a similar plant.
     ghoṣakākṛti ghoṣakākṛti (-ka-āk-), is, m. a plant with white blossoms, similar to the Ghoshaka, and perhaps a species of it, commonly called Hātīghoṣa.

ghoṣaṇa ghoṣaṇa, as, ā, am, sounding; (am, ā), n. f. speaking loud, making a great noise; crying, proclaiming aloud.

ghoṣaṇīya ghoṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be proclaimed aloud, to be publicly announced.

[Page 0308-c]

ghoṣayitnu ghoṣayitnu, us, m. a crier, a proclaimer, a herald; a Brāhman; the Koil or Indian cuckoo; a captive (?).

ghoṣi ghoṣi, is, is, i, Ved. (according to Sāy.) either 'accompanied with noise', or 'to be proclaimed aloud;' but ghoṣi might also be considered as the 3rd pers. sing. of the Aor. Pass. fr. rt. ghuṣ.

ghoṣin ghoṣin, ī, iṇī, i, sounding, noisy; (in grammar) having the soft sound or articulation, sonant, (opposed to a-ghoṣa); [cf. grāma-ghoṣin.]

ghuṣ 2. ghuṣ = ghṛṣ, q. v.

ghusṛṇa ghusṛṇa, am, n. saffron.

ghūka ghūka, as, m. an owl.
     ghūkāri ghūkāri (-ka-ari), is, m. a crow (enemy of the owl).
     ghūkāvāsa ghūkāvāsa (-ka-āv-), as, m., N. of a tree; [cf. śākhoṭa.]

ghūr ghūr, cl. 4. A. ghūryate, &c., to kill, hurt, or injure; to become old, to decay.

ghūrṇ ghūrṇ, cl. 6. P. or 1. A. ghūrṇati or ghūrṇate, &c., to move to and fro, to shake, to be agitated, to tremble, roll about, cause to whirl, whirl, turn round: Caus. P. ghūrṇayati, -yitum, to cause to move to and fro or shake.

ghūrṇa ghūrṇa, as, ā, am, shaking, moving to and fro; (as), m. a kind of pot-herb, Chironia Centauroides; turning round, whirling, rolling, &c.
     ghūrṇavāyu ghūrṇa-vāyu, us, m. a whirlwind.

ghūrṇana ghūrṇana, am, ā, n. f. shaking, revolving, whirling, turning round.

ghūrṇamāna ghūrṇamāna, as, ā, am, being agitated, shaking, trembling, revolving, turning round.

ghūrṇāyamāna ghūrṇāyamāna, as, ā, am, whirling, revolving, rolling, tossing.

ghūrṇi ghūrṇi, is, f. rolling, revolving, going round or over.

ghūrṇikā ghūrṇikā, f., N. of a woman.

ghūrṇita ghūrṇita, as, ā, am, rolling, turning, tossing.

ghūrṇyamāna ghūrṇyamāna, as, ā, am, being agitated, set in motion, made to go round.

ghṛ ghṛ, cl. 1. 3. 10. P. gharati, jigharti, ghārayati, jaghāra, ghariṣyati, aghār-ṣīt, ghartum, &c., to sprinkle, besprinkle, sprinkle over; to wet or moisten; to distil; cl. 3. P., 5. P. A. jighasti, ghṛṇoti, -ṇute, or gharṇoti, -ṇute, to shine; to burn; [cf. ghṛṇ.]

ghāra ghāra, as, m. sprinkling, besprinkling, wetting; (ī), f. a kind of metre consisting of four lines of four syllables each.

ghṛta ghṛta, as, ā, am, sprinkled; illumined; (am), n. clarified butter or butter which has been boiled gently and allowed to cool; it is then used for culinary and religious purposes and is highly esteemed by the Hindūs; it is now commonly called Ghee (ghi or ghī); butter, fat, fat as an emblem of fertility, especially fluid grease; cream; rain or rather fertilizing rain, considered as the fat which drops from heaven, water; (ā), f. a kind of tree [cf. ghṛta-maṇḍā]; (as), m., N. of a son of Dharma, grandson of Anu and father of Duduha.
     ghṛtakarañja ghṛta-karañja, as, m. a kind of Karañja, = ghṛta-parṇaka, tapa-svin, pra-kīrya, vi-rocana, viṣāri.
     ghṛtakumārī ghṛta-ku-mārī or ghṛta-kumārikā, f. the plant Aloe Indica, (this plant being supposed to resemble a virgin in delicacy and elegance.)
     ghṛtakumbha ghṛta-kumbha, as, m. a jar of ghee.
     ghṛtakeśa ghṛta-keśa, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose locks are unctuous, dropping with butter.
     ghṛtakauśika ghṛta-kauśika, as, m., N. of a religious teacher.
     ghṛtacyutā ghṛta-cyutā, f., N. of a river; [cf. ghṛta-ścut.]
     ghṛtadīdhiti ghṛta-dīdhiti, is, m. fire, the deity of fire (as receiving the clarified butter offered in sacrifice); another reading has dhṛta-dīdhiti.
     ghṛtaduh ghṛta-duh, dhuk, k, k, Ved. giving butter or cream.
     ghṛtadhārā ghṛta-dhārā, f., N. of a river.
     ghṛtanirṇij ghṛta-nirṇij, k, k, k, Ved. having a garment of fat, covered with fat; (Sāy.) shining with butter mixed (with the Soma).
     ghṛtapa ghṛta-pa, as, ā, am, drinking Ghṛta, epithet of a class of Ṛṣis.
     ghṛtapadī ghṛta-padī, adj. f., Ved. (according to the Brāhmaṇas) one whose path is Ghṛta; or, perhaps, one whose foot (pād) drops with Ghṛta, an epithet of Iḷā.
     ghṛtaparṇaka ghṛta-parṇaka, as, m. = ghṛta-karañja; [cf. ghṛta-pūrṇaka.]
     ghṛtapaśu ghṛta-paśu, us, m. ghee or clarified butter made into or supposed to resemble an animal to be offered at a sacrifice, a sacrificial victim represented by ghee.
     ghṛtapāvan ghṛta-pāvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. drinking butter &c.
     ghṛtapīta ghṛta-pīta, as, ā, am, = pīta-ghṛta, one who has drunk butter &c.
     ghṛtapū ghṛta-pū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. clarifying butter &c.
     ghṛtapūra ghṛta-pūra, as, m. a sweetmeat composed of flour, milk, cocoa-nut, and ghee, &c.
     ghṛtapūrṇaka ghṛta-pūrṇaka, as, m. a sweetmeat composed of flour, milk, cocoa-nut, and ghee, &c.; the tree Pongamia Glabra; [cf. karañja; cf. also ghṛta-parṇaka.]
     ghṛtapṛc ghṛta-pṛc, k, k, k, Ved. sprinkling unctuous or fertilizing fluid; (Sāy.) accompanied with fertilizing fluid.
     ghṛtapṛṣṭha ghṛta-pṛṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose back or surface consists of Ghṛta; especially an epithet of Agni or his horses; (Sāy.) having a brilliant form or shining body; (as), m., N. of a son of Priya-vrata by Barhiṣmatī, and sovereign of Krauñcadvīpa, also a N. of fire.
     ghṛtapratīka ghṛta-pratīka, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose form is brilliant with Ghṛta; an epithet of Agni and of Ushas.
     ghṛtaprayas ghṛta-prayas, ās, ās, as, Ved. relishing Ghṛta; (Sāy.) receiving oblations of food mixed with Ghṛta.
     ghṛtaprasatta ghṛta-pra-satta, as, ā, am, Ved. propitiated with Ghṛta; epithet of Agni.
     ghṛtaprāśa ghṛta-prāśa, as, m. swallowing ghee.
     ghṛtaprāśana ghṛta-prāśana, am, n. tasting or swallowing ghee.
     ghṛtaprī ghṛta-prī, īs, īs, i, Ved. satisfied with butter, an epithet of Agni.
     ghṛtapruṣ ghṛta-pruṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. sprinkling fat &c., filling with Ghṛta, i. e. spreading welfare and gifts.
     ghṛtaplata ghṛta-plata, as, ā, am, sprinkled or smeared with ghee.
     ghṛtabhṛṣṭa ghṛta-bhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, baked or stewed in grease.
     ghṛtamaṇḍa ghṛta-maṇḍa, as, m. the scum of melted butter, the fattiest part of grease; (ā), f. a kind of medicinal plant (the scum of its infusion resembling ghee); [cf. kākalī.]
     ghṛtamaṇḍalikā ghṛta-maṇḍalikā, f., N. of a plant, = haṃsa-padī.
     ghṛtamaṇḍoda ghṛtamaṇḍoda (-ḍa-uda), as, m., N. of a lake on the mountain Mandara.
     ghṛtayoni ghṛta-yoni, is, is, i, Ved. an epithet of Agni, abiding or living in Ghṛta &c.; producing fertilizing rain or welfare and happiness generally; (Sāy.) whose source is Ghṛta.
     ghṛtarauḍhīya ghṛta-rauḍhīya, ās, m. pl. the Rauḍhīyas who are desirous of Ghṛta.
     ghṛtalekhanī ghṛta-lekhanī, f. a ladle for ghee.
     ghṛtalolīkṛta ghṛta-lolīkṛta, as, ā, am, mixed with ghee, steeped in it.
     ghṛtavat ghṛta-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. greasy, abounding in fat; mixed or smeared with butter; an epithet, especially of Agni and Soma; containing the word Ghṛta (as a verse); (vat), ind. like clarified butter.
     ghṛtavara ghṛta-vara, as, m. a sweetmeat, or flour &c. baked with ghee and sugar.
     ghṛtavartani ghṛta-vartani, is, is, i, Ved. whose tracks are in Ghṛta or sprinkle Ghṛta, an epithet of the chariot of the Aśvins.
     ghṛtavarti ghṛta-varti, is, f. a wick fed with grease.
     ghṛtavikrayin ghṛta-vikrayin, ī, m. a vender of ghee.
     ghṛtavṛddha ghṛta-vṛddha, as, ā, am, Ved. delighted with Ghṛta, nourished with it; an epithet of Agni.
     ghṛtavrata ghṛta-vrata, as, ā, am, living only upon Ghṛta.
     ghṛtaścut ghṛta-ścut, t, t, t, Ved. sprinkling ghee.
     ghṛtaścunnidhana ghṛta-ścun-nidhana, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     ghṛtaścyut ghṛta-ścyut, t, t, t, Ved. distilling ghee.
     ghṛtaścyunnidhana ghṛtaścyun-ni-dhana, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     ghṛtaśrī ghṛta-śrī, īs, īs, i, Ved. mixed with Ghṛta, mixing ghee; (Sāy.) having recourse to Ghṛta.
     ghṛtasad ghṛta-sad, t, t, t, Ved. abiding in Ghṛta.
     ghṛtasthalā ghṛta-sthalā, f., N. of an Apsaras; [cf. ṛta-sthalā and kratu-sthalā.]
     ghṛtasnā ghṛta-snā, ās, ās, am, Ved. dropping fat.
     ghṛtasnu ghṛta-snu, us, us, u, Ved. bathed in Ghṛta, sprinkling it; epithet of Mitrā-Varuṇa, and of heaven and earth; one whose surface consists of Ghṛta.
     ghṛtaspṛś ghṛta-spṛś, k, k, k, who or what touches Ghṛta.
     ghṛtahrada ghṛta-hrada, as, ā, am, Ved. (a lake) consisting of Ghṛta.
     ghṛtākta ghṛtākta (-ta-ak-), as, ā, am, anointed with clarified butter, smeared with Ghṛta.
     ghṛtāci ghṛtāci, is, m., N. of a man, (derived fr. the following.)
     ghṛtācī ghṛtācī (-ta + rt. ac), adj. f. greasy, abounding in Ghṛta; filled with grease; sprinkling Ghṛta or fertilizing fluid, shining with it, (often with and without juhā, f. or the sacrificial ladle with which the Ghṛta is taken up, poured out, &c.); an epithet of Sarasvatī &c.; (ī), f. the night (considered as moist and dewy); a kind of serpent (shinging like grease); N. of an Apsaras, loved by Bharad-vāja, or Vyāsa, or Viśvā-mitra; wife of Pra-mati and mother of Ruru; (according to other authorities) the wife of Raudrāśva or Kuśa-nābha.
     ghṛtācīgarbhasambhavā ghṛtācī-garbha-sambhavā, f. large cardamoms.
     ghṛtānna ghṛtānna (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, Ved. eating grease.
     ghṛtābhyakta ghṛtābhyakta (-ta-abh-), as, ā, am, smeared with ghee.
     ghṛtārcis ghṛtārcis (-ta-ar-), is, m. flaring or blazing fire.
     ghṛtāvani ghṛtāvani (-ta-av-), is, f. the spot on the sacrificial post which is smeared with Ghṛta.
     ghṛtāvṛdh ghṛtā-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. delighted with butter; (Sāy.) increasing the Ghṛta.
     ghṛtāsuti ghṛtāsuti (-ta-ās-), is, is, i, Ved. receiving the Ghṛta oblation, one whose food is Ghṛta; epithet of Mitrā-Varuṇa, Viṣṇu, Indrā-Viṣṇu.
     ghṛtāhavana ghṛtāha-vana (-ta-āh-), as, ā, am, Ved. one to whom the Ghṛta oblation belongs; epithet of Agni.
     ghṛtāhuta ghṛtā-huta (-ta-āh-), as, ā, am, Ved. one to whom Ghṛta is offered.
     ghṛtāhuti ghṛtāhuti (-ta-āh-), is, f. the Ghṛta oblation.
     ghṛtāhva ghṛtāhva (-ta-āh-), as, m. and ghṛtāhvaya (-ta-āh-), as, m. the resin of the tree Pinus Longifolia, turpentine.
     ghṛtoda ghṛtoda (-ta-uda), as, ā, am, having Ghṛta as water; (as), m. the sea of Ghṛta surrounding Kuśa-dvīpa.
     ghṛtodaṅka ghṛtodaṅka (-ta-ud-), as, m. a leather vessel for holding ghee.
     ghṛtaudana ghṛtaudana (-ta-od-), am, n. rice sprinkled with Ghṛta.

ghṛtin ghṛtin, ī, inī, i, containing Ghṛta.

ghṛteyu ghṛteyu, us, m., N. of a son of Raudrāśva [cf. ghṛtācī]; according to other authorities kṛteyu or kṛkaṇeyu.

ghṛtelī ghṛtelī, f. a cock-roach; [cf. tailapāyikā.]

ghṛtya ghṛtya, as, ā, am, Ved. consisting of Ghṛta.

ghṛṅ 1. ghṛṅ, ind. an onomatopoetic sound.
     ghṛṅkarikra ghṛṅ-karikra, as, ā, am, bleating, making the cry of a goat.

ghṛṇ 2. ghṛṇ (allied to rt. ghṛ), cl. 8. P. A. gharṇoti, -ṇute, or ghṛṇoti, -ṇute, to shine, burn.

ghṛṇa ghṛṇa, as, m. heat, ardour, sunshine; (ā), f. a warm feeling towards others, compassion, tenderness, pity; reproach, blame, censure, aversion, contempt; [cf. nir-ghṛṇa and hṛṇīyā.]
     ghṛṇārcis ghṛṇārcis (-ṇa-ar-), is, m. fire.

ghṛṇālu ghṛṇālu, us, us, u, compassionate, pitiful.

ghṛṇi ghṛṇi, is, m. heat, ardour, sunshine; a ray of the sun or moon, the sun; a wave, water; (is, is, i), displeasing, disagreeable.
     ghṛṇīvat ghṛṇī-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. burning, shining; (ān), m. a kind of animal.

ghṛṇita ghṛṇita, as, ā, am, pitied; reproached, abused, hated.

ghṛṇin ghṛṇin, ī, inī, i, merciful, tender-hearted, compassionate; censorious, abusive.
     ghṛṇitva ghṛṇi-tva, am, n. mercifulness, compassion, pity.

ghṛṇāvāsa ghṛṇāvāsa, as, m. (probably for ghana-vāsa), a kind of pumpkin-gourd; [cf. kuṣ-māṇḍa.]

ghṛṇṇ ghṛṇṇ, cl. 1. A. ghṛṇṇate, to seize; [cf. ghiṇṇ and ghuṇṇ.]

ghṛtsatamas ghṛtsatamas, ās, m., N. of a man (for gṛtsa-tama ?).

ghṛtsamada ghṛtsamada, a wrong form for gṛtsa-mada.

ghṛṣ 1. ghṛṣ = hṛṣ, to be joyful.

ghṛṣu ghṛṣu, us, us, u, Ved. lively, agile, mirthful, sportive.

ghṛṣvi 1. ghṛṣvi, is, is, i, Ved. lively, gay, merry, sportive; (Sāy.) crushing, (as if fr. 2. ghṛṣ.)
     ghṛṣvirādhas ghṛṣvi-rādhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. frolicsome with joy; (Sāy.) whose gifts touch each other or come closely together, (as if fr. 2. ghṛṣ); epithet of the Maruts.

ghṛṣ 2. ghṛṣ, cl. 1. P. gharṣati, jaghar-ṣa, gharṣiṣyati, gharṣitum, to rub, grind, brush, polish, furbish; crush, pound: Caus. P. gharṣayati, -yitum, to rub, grind.

[Page 0309-c]

gharṣa gharṣa, as, m. rubbing, grinding, friction, brushing.

gharṣaka gharṣaka, as, ā, am, rubbing; (as), m. a polisher.

gharṣaṇa gharṣaṇa, as, ā, am, rubbing, rubbing so as to make sore; (am), n. the act of grinding or rubbing, pounding, brushing, friction; (ī), f. turmeric.
     gharṣaṇāla gharṣaṇāla (-ṇa-āla = ālaya), as, m. a wooden roller or pestle for grinding.

gharṣaṇīya gharṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be rubbed or cleaned.

gharṣita gharṣita, as, ā, am, rubbed, ground, brushed.

gharṣin gharṣin, ī, iṇī, i, grinding, rubbing.

ghṛṣṭa ghṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, rubbed, ground, pounded; frayed, grazed, rubbed so as to be sore.

ghṛṣṭi ghṛṣṭi, is, m. a hog [cf. gṛṣṭi and 2. ghṛṣvi]; (is), f. grinding, pounding; emulation, contest; N. of a plant, = vārāhī, Lycopodium Imbricatum; N. of another plant, Clitorea Ternatea; [cf. viṣṇu-krāntā.]

ghṛṣvi 2. ghṛṣvi, is, m. a hog.

ghṛṣṭhilā ghṛṣṭhilā, f., N. of a plant related to the plant Hemionitis Cordifolia; [cf. pṛśni-parṇī.]

gheñculikā gheñculikā or gheñculī, f., N. of an esculent root, Arum Oxicense, = krauñcādana.

ghoṅgha ghoṅgha, as, m. intermediate space.

ghoṭa ghoṭa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. ghuṭ), a horse.

ghoṭaka ghoṭaka, as, m. a horse; (ikā), f. a mare; the plant Cucumis Utilissimus (karkaṭī); [cf. turaṅgī.]
     ghoṭakamukha ghoṭaka-mukha, as, m., N. of the author of the Kanyā-samprayuktakādhikaraṇa.

ghoḍācolin ghoḍācolin, ī, m., N. of a man.

ghoṇasa ghoṇasa, as, m. = go-nasa, a kind of serpent; (other authorities have ghonasa.)

ghoṇā ghoṇā, f. (corrupted fr. ghrāṇā ?), the nose; the nose or nostrils of a horse.

ghoṇin ghoṇin, ī, m. a hog (as having a large snout).

ghoṇṭā ghoṇṭā, f. the jujube, Zizyphus Jujuba, = vadara, vadarī; the betel-nut tree, see guvāka; a timber tree, Schrebera Sweietenoides.
     ghoṇṭāphala ghoṇṭā-phala, as, m. a kind of plant.

ghonasa ghonasa, as, m. a large kind of snake; [cf. ghoṇasa.]

ghora ghora, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. han with substitution of ghur for han), venerable, awful, sublime (in these senses Ved); terrific, frightful, terrible, horrible, dreadful, awful, violent, vehement; (as), m. the terrible, an epithet of Śiva; N. of an Āṅgirasa, a son of Aṅgiras; N. of Kutsa; (ā), f. the night; a kind of creeper, = deva-dālī; (scil. gati), N. of one of the seven stations of the planet Mercury; (am), n. venerableness; awfulness, horror; a horrible action, magic formulas and charms; poison; saffron; [cf. dhīra and gaura.]
     ghoraghuṣya ghora-ghuṣya, am, n. brass; (a various reading for ghora-puṣpa); [cf. ghoṣa.]
     ghoracakṣas ghora-cakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. of frightful appearance, having terrific eyes.
     ghoratara ghora-tara, as, ā, am, more terrible, very awful.
     ghoratā ghora-tā, f. or ghora-tva, am, n. horribleness, horror.
     ghoradarśana ghora-darśana, as, ā, am, of horrible or frightful appearance, terrific; (as), m. an owl.
     ghorapuṣpa ghora-puṣpa, am, n. brass, bell-metal; [cf. ghora-ghuṣya.]
     ghorarāsana ghora-rāsana, as, m. a jackal; (a wrong reading for ghora-vāśana.)
     ghorarāsin ghora-rāsin, ī, m. a jackal (? for ghora-vāśin).
     ghorarūpa ghora-rūpa, as, ī, am, frightful, hideous; (am), n. a hideous appearance.
     ghorarūpin ghora-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, frightful, horrible, hideous.
     ghoravarpas ghora-varpas, ās, ās, as, Ved. of frightful or hideous appearance of shape; an epithet of the Maruts.
     ghoravāśana ghora-vāśana, as, m. or ghora-vāśin, ī, m. a jackal; [cf. ghora-rāsana.]
     ghorasaṅkāśa ghora-saṅkāśa, as, ā, am, dreadful, terrible.
     ghorasvara ghora-svara, as, ā, am, of dreadful sound.
     ghorākṛti ghorākṛti (-ra-āk-), is, is, i, frightful, hideous, of terrible aspect or form.

ghoraka ghoraka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

[Page 0310-a]

ghaura ghaura, am, n. horror, horribleness; (as), m. a patronymic from Ghora.

ghol ghol (substituted in Prākṛt for ghuṇ = ghūrṇ), cl. 10. P. gholayati, yitum, to mix, to stir together into a semi-fluid substance; Bengālī gholāite.

ghola ghola, am, n. buttermilk; (ī), f. a kind of plant or vegetable; [cf. araṇya-gholī, kṣudra-gh-, vana-gh-.]

gholi gholi, is, and gholikā, f. = gholī.

ghoṣa ghoṣa. See under rt. 1. ghuṣ, p. 308.

ghoṣātakī ghoṣātakī, f., N. of a plant, = śveta-ghoṣā; [cf. hasti-ghoṣātakī and kośātakī.]

ghaura ghaura. See above.

ghna ghna, as, ī, am (fr. rt. han, and used at the end of compounds to express) killing, striking, a killer, destructive, destroying, removing; see artha-ghna, jvara-ghna, śatru-ghna, go-ghna, daṇḍa-ghna; (also to express) multiplied by; see dvi-catur-ghna. In a few compounds the fem. may end in ā [cf. kula-ghnā]; (am), n. killing, destruction.

ghnat ghnat, an, atī, at (pres. part.), striking, beating, hurting, killing.

ghnī ghnī = ghna, m., in ahi-ghnī and śva-ghnī.

ghnya ghnya, used in a few compounds, see a-ghnya and ati-ghnya.

ghraṃs ghraṃs, n, m., Ved. the heat of the sun.

ghraṃsa ghraṃsa, as, m., Ved. the heat of the sun, sunshine, brightness.

ghrā ghrā, cl. 1. P., ep. also cl. 1. A. and 2. P. jighrati, -te, ghrāti, jaghrau, ghrā-syati, aghrāt and aghrāsīt, ghrātum, to smell, perceive odour, be eager for; to smell at, snuffle at; to kiss: Caus. P. ghrāpayati, ajighrapat and ajighripat, to cause to smell at: Desid. jighrāsati: Intens. jeghrīyate, jāghreti and jāghrāti; du. jāghrītas; [cf. Lat. fra-grare; Hib. gros, 'a snout (?);' Germ. riechen; Old Germ. riuhu; Lith. kwepju, kwapas; Gr. [greek]]

ghrati ghrati, is, f. the nose (?).

ghrāṇa ghrāṇa, as, ā, am, smelled; (as or am), m. n. smell; smelling; (am), n. odour; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. the nose; (as), m., N. of a man.
     ghrāṇacakṣus ghrāṇa-cakṣus, us, us, us, using the nose for eyes, blind.
     ghrāṇaja ghrāṇa-ja, as, ā, am, caused or effected by the nose.
     ghrāṇatarpaṇa ghrāṇa-tarpaṇa, as, ā, am, pleasant to the nose, fragrant; (am), n. fragrance, odour; a fragrance, a perfume.
     ghrāṇaduḥkhadā ghrāṇa-duḥkha-dā, f., N. of a plant which causes sneezing (giving pain to the nose).
     ghrāṇapāka ghrāṇa-pāka, as, m. a disease of the nose, = nāsā-pāka, q. v.
     ghrāṇaśravas ghrāṇa-śravas, ās, m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda ('using the nose for ears' [cf. ghrāṇa-cakṣus] or 'renowned for his nose').
     ghrāṇendriya ghrāṇendriya (-ṇa-in-), am, n. the organ or sense of smell.

ghrāta ghrāta, as, ā, am, smelled, smelled at.

ghrātavya ghrātavya, as, ā, am, to be smelled or smelled at; (am), n. odour.

ghrāti ghrāti, is, f. smell; smelling, snuffling at; the nose.

ghrātṛ ghrātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who smells.

ghrātvā ghrātvā, ind. having smelled.

ghreya ghreya, as, ā, am, to be smelled, what may be smelled or snuffled at; (am), n. odour, smell.


ṅa

ṅa 1. ṅa, the fifth consonant of the Sanskṛt alphabet, and the nasal of the first class. No real word in use begins with this letter; it is usually found as the first member of a compound consonant preceded by a vowel; the sound of ṅ corresponds to that of ng in song.
     ṅakāra ṅa-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ṅa.

[Page 0310-b]

ṅa 2. ṅa, as, m. an object of sense; desire, wish for any sensual object; an epithet of Śiva; (Bhairava.)

ṅu ṅu, cl. 1. A. ṅavate, ṅuṅuve, to sound: Desid. ñuṅūṣate.


ca

ca 1. ca, the twentieth letter of the alphabet, and first of the second or palatal class of consonants, having the simple sound of ch in church.
     cakāra ca-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ca.

ca 2. ca, ind. (a particle and conjunction usually translateable by) and, both, also, moreover, as well as. This conjunction, like the Lat. que and Gr. [greek] is usually placed as an enclitic after the word which it connects with what precedes, and when used with the personal pronouns these must appear in their fuller accented forms (e. g. tava ca mama ca, both of thee and of me, not te ca me ca). It connects whole sentences as well as parts of sentences, and seems to have been originally placed after both the words or clauses which it joins together, for in the Ṛg-veda the double ca occurs much more frequently than the single (e. g. ahaṃ ca tvaṃ ca, I and thou). The double ca may also be used somewhat redundantly in classical Sanskṛt (e. g. kva hariṇakānāṃ jīvitaṃ cātilolaṃ kva ca vajra-sārāḥ śarās te, where is both the frail existence of fawns and where are thy adamantine arrows ?). In the later literature, however, the first ca is more usually omitted (e. g. ahaṃ tvaṃ ca), and when more than two things are enumerated only one ca is often found (e. g. tejasā yaśasā lakṣmyā sthityā ca parayā, in glory, in fame, in beauty, and in high condition). Elsewhere, when more than two things are enumerated, ca is placed after some and omitted after others (e. g. ṛṇa-dātā ca vaidyaśca śrotriyo nadī, both the payer of a debt and a physician [and] a Brāhman [and] a river). In the Veda and even in classical Sanskṛt, when the double ca would generally be used, the second may occasionally be omitted (e. g. indraśca somaḥ, both Indra [and] Soma; dur-bhedyaśca āśu-sandheyaḥ, both difficult to be divided [and] quickly to be united). Rarely ca may imply a reference to certain other words which are not expressed (e. g. kamaṇḍalau ca karakaḥ, the word karaka has the meaning 'pitcher' and other meanings).

ca ca may be used for vā and is then translateable by 'either', 'or' (e. g. iha cāmutra vā, either here or hereafter; strī vā pumān vā yaccānyat sattvam, either a woman or a man or any other being); and when a negative particle is joined with ca the two may then be translated by 'neither', 'nor.' Occasionally one ca or one na may be omitted (e. g. na ca paribhoktuṃ naiva śaknomi hātum, I am able neither to enjoy nor to abandon; na pūrvāhṇe na ca parāhṇe, neither in the forenoon nor in the afternoon).

ca ca is often joined to the adverbs eva, api, tathā, tathaiva, &c., either with or without a negative particle (e. g. vairiṇaṃ nopaseveta sahāyaṃ caiva vairiṇaḥ, one ought not to serve either an enemy or the ally of an enemy). See eva, api, &c.

ca ca sometimes = eva, even, indeed, certainly, just, &c. (e. g. su-cintitaṃ cauṣadhaṃ na nāma-mātreṇa karoty a-rogam, even a well-devised remedy does not cure a disease by its mere name; yāvanta eva te tāvāṃśca sa, as great as they [were] just so great was he).

ca ca may occasionally be disjunctive and be translated by 'but', 'on the contrary', 'on the other hand', 'yet', 'nevertheless' (e. g. varam ādyau na cāntimaḥ, better the two first but not the last; śāntam idam āśrama-padaṃ sphurati ca bāhuḥ, this hermitage is tranquil yet my arm throbs).

caca ca--ca may be used to express immediate connection between two acts or their simultaneous occurrence (e. g. mama ca muktaṃ tamasā mano manasijena dhanuṣi śaraśca niveśitaḥ, no sooner is my mind freed from darkness than a shaft is fixed on his bow by the heart-born god).

ca ca rarely = cet, if (e. g. jīvituṃ cecchase, if thou wishest to live).

ca ca may be used as an expletive (e. g. anyaiśca kratubhiśca, and with other sacrifices). The native dictionaries assign to ca the following significations or forces:--conjunction (anv-ācaya), collective combination (sam-āhāra), mutual connection (itare-tara), and aggregation (sam-uccaya). For the meaning of ca after an interrogative see 2. ka, 2. kathā, &c.; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. que, pe (in nempe, &c.); Goth. uh; Zend ca; Old Pers. ca.]

ca 3. ca, as, ā, am, seedless; bad, vile, mischievous; (as), m. a thief; a tortoise; the moon; an epithet of Śiva.

cak cak, cl. 1. P. A. cakati, -te, cacāka, ceke, acakīt and acākīt, cakitum, to be satiated, to be contented, to be satisfied; to repel, resist; to shine [cf. kan and 2. kam]: Caus. caka-yati and cākayati (?).

cakita cakita, as, ā, am, shaking, trembling; fearful, timid; startled, frightened, afraid of.
     cakitacakitam cakita-caki-tam, ind. with great alarm; (am), n. trembling, timidity, alarm; sa-cakitam, tremblingly; (ā), f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of sixteen syllables each.
     cakitahṛdaya cakita-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, faint-hearted.

cakās 1. cakās [cf. rt. kāś], cl. 2. P. cakāsti, 3rd pl. cakāsati, Impf. 2nd sing. acakās or acakat, 3rd sing. acakāt, Impv. 2nd sing. cakādhi or cakāddhi, Perf. cakāsāñ-cakāra, 1st Fut. cakāsitā, Aor. acakāsīt, to shine, to be bright: Caus. cakāsayati, -yitum, Aor. acīcakāsat or acacakāsat, to cause to shine, make bright, illuminate: Desid. cicakāsiṣati.

cakās 2. cakās, ās, ās, ās, shining, brilliant.

cakāsayat cakāsayat, an, antī, at, illuminating, beautifying.

cakāsita cakāsita, as, ā, am, illuminated, shining, splendid, beautiful.

cakora cakora, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. cak, to be satisfied, i. e. with moon-beams), the bartavelle or Greek partridge, Perdix Rufa or Tetrao Rufus, (this bird is fabled to subsist upon moon-beams, hence 'an eye drinking the nectar of a moon-like face' is poetically called cakṣuś-cakora; the eyes of the Cakora are said to turn red when it looks on poisoned food, see Schol. to Manu VII. 217); N. of a people; also of a prince; and of a mountain.
     cakoradṛś cakora-dṛś, k, k, k, having eyes like those of a partridge.

cakoraka cakoraka, as, m. the Greek partridge; [cf. the preceding.]

cakk cakk, cl. 10. P. cakkayati, -yitum, to suffer; to give or inflict pain.

cakka cakka, as, m., N. of a man.

cakkala cakkala, as, ā, am, round, circular.

caknasa caknasa, as, m. (fr. rt. knas), crookedness, dishonesty.

cakra cakra, am, n. (fr. rt. kram or rt. 1. kṛ? reduplicated), the wheel of a carriage, the wheel of the Sun's chariot, or (metaphorically) the wheel of Time (in these senses sometimes as, m. in Ved.); a potter's wheel; a discus or sharp circular missile weapon (especially applied to the favourite weapon of Viṣṇu); an oil-mill; a circle; any circle or ring (e. g. kalāpa-cakra, the circle of a peacock's tail); a form of military array (in a circle); circular flight (of a bird &c.); a circle or depression of the body for mystical, astrological, or chiromantic purposes, (six of these are enumerated one above the other, viz. 1. mūlā-dhāra, the parts about the pubis; 2. svādhiṣṭhāna, the umbilical region; 3. maṇi-pūram, the pit of the stomach or epigastrium; 4. anāhatam, the root of the nose; 5. vi-śuddham, the hollow between the frontal sinuses; 6. ājñākhyam, the fontenelle or union of the coronal and sagittal sutures: various faculties and divinities are supposed to be present in these hollows); a general N. for a diagram of various circular forms used for astrological or astronomical purposes, a sphere or astronomical circle in general (e. g. rāśi-cakram, the zodiac); a cycle, a cycle of years, the cycle of the seasons; the horizon; a particular constellation in the form of a hexagon; a troop, a multitude (in this sense m. and n.); an army, a host; a province, number of villages, region, district, circuit; range, department in general; section of a book; the wheel of a monarch's chariot rolling over his dominions, sovereignty; a realm; a whirlpool; the winding of a river; the convolutions or spiral marks of the Śāla-grāma or ammonite, a kind of petrified shell; the flower of the plant Tagara; N. of a particular plant or drug; a crooked or fraudulent device [cf. cakrikā]; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of fourteen syllables each, = cakra-pāta; the ruddy goose or Brāhmany duck, Anas Casarca (in this sense m.); N. of a people (m. pl.); N. of a man (m.); of a Nāga (m.); N. of one of the attendants of Skanda (m.); N. of a mountain (m.); (ī), f., Ved. a wheel; (ā), f., N. of two plants, = karkaṭa-śṛṅgī and nāgara-mustā. At the end of an adj. comp. the f. will end in ā; [cf. a-cakra, uccā-c-, eka-c-, kāla-c-, kū-c-, daṇḍa-c-, dharma-c-, sa-c-, &c.; cf. also Gr. [greek]]
     cakrakāraka cakra-kāraka, am, n. a kind of perfume, apparently a dried shell-fish, see nakhī.
     cakrakulyā cakra-kulyā, f., N. of a plant [cf. citra-parṇī] said to be a species of fern, commonly Cākuliya (Hemionites Cordifolia).
     cakragaja cakra-gaja, as, m., N. of a plant, = cakra-marda.
     cakragaṇḍu cakra-gaṇḍu, us, m. a round pillow.
     cakragati cakra-gati, is, f. rotation, revolution.
     cakraguccha cakra-guccha, as, m. the tree Jonesia Aśoca; [cf. aśoka.]
     cakragoptṛ cakra-goptṛ, tā, m. the protector of a wheel; (tārau), m. du. two men whose business is to preserve the wheels of a carriage from damage; [cf. cakra-rakṣa.]
     cakragrahaṇa cakra-grahaṇa, am, ī, n. f. (?) 'an army-holder', a rampart, an intrenchment.
     cakracara cakra-cara, as, ā, am, going in a circle, epithet of a class of superhuman beings; a juggler, = cakrā-ṭa (?).
     cakracārin cakra-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, going in a circle, walking from one place to another.
     cakracūḍāmaṇi cakra-cūḍā-maṇi, is, m. a round jewel in a coronet or diadem; a honorific title of Vopa-deva; N. of a man.
     cakrajīvaka cakra-jīvaka, as, m. or cakra-jīvin, ī, m. a potter (who lives by his wheel).
     cakratalāmra cakra-talāmra (-tala-ām-), as, m. a kind of mango tree.
     cakratīrtha cakra-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     cakrataila cakra-taila, am, n. oil prepared from the plant Cakra (cakra-marda ?).
     cakradaṃṣṭra cakra-daṃṣṭra, as, m. a hog (having curved tusks).
     cakradatta cakra-datta, as, m., N. of an author.
     cakradantī cakra-dantī, f., N. of a plant; [cf. dantī.]
     cakradantīvīja cakradantī-vīja, as, m., N. of a plant, = jaya-pāla and dantī-vīja.
     cakradīpikā cakra-dīpikā, f., N. of a literary work.
     cakradṛś cakra-dṛś, k, m., N. of an Asura.
     cakradeva cakra-deva, as, m., N. of a warrior.
     cakradvāra cakra-dvāra, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     cakradhanus cakra-dhanus, us, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     cakradhara cakra-dhara, as, ā, am, bearing a wheel, having a wheel, a wheel-bearer; carrying a discus; driving in a carriage; (as), m. a N. of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa (as holding a discus in one hand); a sovereign, ruler, the governor of a province, the owner of many villages; a village tumbler or juggler; a snake; N. of a man.
     cakradharman cakra-dharman, ā, m., N. of a prince of the Vidyā-dharas.
     cakradhāra cakra-dhāra = cakra-dhara above.
     cakradhārā cakra-dhārā, f. the periphery of a wheel.
     cakranakha cakra-nakha, as, m. a kind of perfume, = vyāghra-nakha.
     cakranadī cakra-nadī or cakra-ṇadī, f., N. of a river.
     cakranābhi cakra-nābhi, is, f. the nave of a wheel.
     cakranāman cakra-nāman, ā, m. a pyritic ore of iron, see mākṣika.
     cakranāyaka cakra-nāyaka, as, m. the leader of a troop; a kind of perfume, = cakra-nakha.
     cakranārāyaṇīsaṃhitā cakra-nārāyaṇī-saṃhitā, f., N. of a literary work.
     cakranemi cakra-nemi, is, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     cakrapadmāṭa cakra-pad-māṭa, as, m., N. of the plant Cassia Tora, = cakra-marda.
     cakraparivyādha cakra-parivyādha, as, m. the plant Cathartocarpus Fistula; [cf. āragbadha.]
     cakraparṇī cakra-parṇī, f. a plant, commonly Cākuliya, Hemionites Cordifolia; [cf. cakra-kulyā.]
     cakrapāṇi cakra-pāṇi, is, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa (holding a discus in one hand); N. of an author; (sometimes cakra-pāṇin.).
     cakrapāṇidatta cakrapāṇi-datta, as, m., N. of an author of a lexicon; [cf. candrodaya.]
     cakrapāta cakra-pāta, as, m. a kind of metre, = cakra.
     cakrapāda cakra-pāda or cakra-pādaka, as, m. a carriage (having wheels for feet); an elephant (having circular feet).
     cakrapāla cakra-pāla, as, m. the superintendent of a province; one who carries a discus; a circle; the horizon.
     cakrapura cakra-pura, am, n., N. of a town built by Cakra-mardikā.
     cakrapuṣkariṇī cakra-puṣkariṇī, f., N. of a sacred tank at Kāśi or Benares; [cf. cakra-tīrtha and maṇi-karṇikā.]
     cakraphala cakra-phala, am, n. a missile weapon, a kind of discus.
     cakrabāndhava cakra-bāndhava, as, m. the sun ('friend of the ruddy goose', these birds being supposed to couple only in the day-time).
     cakrabāla cakra-bāla and cakra-vāla, as, am, m. n. a ring, circle [cf. bālī and vālaka]; the horizon (usually n.); a mass, a multitude, a number, assemblage; (as), m. a mythical range of mountains supposed to encircle the orb of the earth like a wall and to be the limit of light and darkness (perhaps a bank of clouds shaped like mountains on the horizon); [cf. cakra-vāṭa and cakra-vāḍa.]
     cakrabāladhi cakra-bāladhi, is, m. a dog, 'having a curved tail.'
     cakrabhānu cakra-bhānu, us, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     cakrabhṛt cakra-bhṛt, t, m. 'discusbearer', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     cakrabhedinī cakra-bhedinī, f. night ('dividing the ruddy geese', the male and female of these birds being condemned to be separated at night); [cf. cakra-bāndhava.]
     cakrabhrami cakra-bhrami, is, m. f. (?) a grindstone.
     cakrabhrānti cakra-bhrānti, is, f. the whirling round of the wheels (of a chariot).
     cakramaṭha cakra-maṭha, as, m., N. of a college built in a circular form by Cakra-varman.
     cakramaṇḍalin cakra-maṇḍalin, ī, m. a large snake, the Boa Constrictor, (the body of the snake or its spots being compared to a wheel.)
     cakramanda cakra-manda, as, m., N. of a Nāga.
     cakramarda cakra-marda, as, m. the plant Cassia Tora.
     cakramardaka cakra-mardaka, as, m. Cassia Tora; (ikā), f., N. of the wife of Lalitāditya.
     cakramāsaja cakram-āsaja, as, ā, am, Ved. stopping the wheels (of the chariot).
     cakramukha cakra-mukha, as, m. 'having a curved mouth', a hog.
     cakramuṣala cakra-muṣala, as, ā, am, (a battle) carried on with the discus and club.
     cakramelaka cakra-melaka, as or am (?), m. or n., N. of a place in Kaśmīra.
     cakramauli cakra-mauli, is, m., N. of a Rākṣasa.
     cakrayāna cakra-yāna, am, n. any wheel-carriage.
     cakrayoga cakra-yoga, as, m. applying a splint or similar instrument by means of pulleys in case of dislocation of the thigh.
     cakrarakṣa cakra-rakṣa, as, m. = cakra-goptṛ, q. v.
     cakrarada cakra-rada, as, m. a hog, a boar ('having curved tusks'); [cf. cakra-mukha.]
     cakralakṣaṇā cakra-lak-ṣaṇā, f. the plant Cocculus Cordifolius, = guḍūcī.
     cakralatāmra cakra-latāmra, as, m. a kind of mango tree; (another reading for cakra-talāmra.)
     cakravat cakra-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with wheels, wheeled; armed with a discus; circular, being in the form of a ring or circle; (ān), m. the proprietor of an oil-mill or one in which seeds are bruised; an epithet of Viṣṇu; a sovereign, an emperor; N. of a mountain; (vat), ind. like a wheel, in rotation, going round or revolving like a wheel.
     cakravartitā cakravarti-tā, f. or cakravarti-tva, am, n. the mark or state of a universal emperor; see the next.
     cakravartin cakra-vartin, ī, m. a ruler the wheels of whose chariot roll everywhere without obstruction; an emperor, a sovereign of the world, a supreme ruler, the ruler of a Cakra or country described as extending from sea to sea, (twelve princes beginning with Bharata are especially considered as Cakra-vartins); (ī, inī, i), supreme, holding the highest rank; (inī), f. a fragrant plant, commonly Cakāvat [cf. janī]; the plant Nardostachys Jaṭāmāṃsī; another plant, = alaktaka.
     cakravarman ca-kra-varman, ā, m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra; [cf. cākravarmaṇa.]
     cakravāka cakra-vāka, as, m. the ruddy goose, commonly called the Brāhmany duck, Anas Casarca; (ī), f. the female of this bird; [cf. cakra, cakra-sāhvaya, cakrāhva, cakrāhvaya, &c.]
     cakravākabandhu cakravāka-bandhu, us, m. the sun; [cf. cakra-bāndhava.]
     cakravākavatī cakravāka-vatī, f. probably N. of a river (abounding in Cakra-vākas).
     cakravākin cakravākin, ī, inī, i, filled with Cakra-vākas.
     cakravākopakūjita cakravākopakū-jita (-ka-up-), as, ā, am, made resonant with the cooing or cry of the Cakra-vāka.
     cakravāṭa cakra-vāṭa, as, m. a limit, a boundary; a lamp-stand; engaging in an action; [cf. cakra-bāla.]
     cakravāḍa cakra-vāḍa, as, m. a fabulous range of mountains, see cakra-bāla; (am), n. a circle.
     cakravāta cakra-vāta, as, m. a whirlwind, a hurricane, = cakra-vāla; [cf. cakra-bāla.]
     cakravimala cakra-vimala, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a plant.
     cakravṛddhi cakra-vṛddhi, is, f. interest upon interest; wages for transporting goods in a carriage.
     cakravyūha cakra-vyūha, as, m. any circular array of troops.
     cakraśatapattra cakra-śata-pattra, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a plant.
     cakraśreṇī cakra-śreṇī, f. = aja-śṛṅgī, the plant Odina Pinnata, bearing a curved fruit.
     cakrasaṃvara cakra-saṃvara, as, m., N. of a Buddha, = vajra-ṭīka.
     cakrasaktha cakra-sak-tha, as, ā, am, having crooked thighs, bow-legged.
     cakrasañjaña cakra-sañjaña, am, n. tin.
     cakrasāhvaya cakra-sāhvaya, as, m. = cakra, = cakra-vāka, Anas Casarca.
     cakrasena cakra-sena, as, m., N. of the son of Tārācandra and father of Siṃha.
     cakrasvāmin cakra-svāmin, ī, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; [cf. cakra-dhara.]
     cakrahasta cakra-hasta, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu ('discus-handed').
     cakrahrada cakra-hrada, as, m., N. of a lake.
     cakrākāra cakrā-kāra, as, ā, am, or cakrākṛti (-ra-āk-), is, is, i, circular, round.
     cakrākī cakrākī, a various reading for cakrāṅkī, q. v.
     cakrāṅkitā cakrāṅkitā (-ra-aṅ-), f. a kind of plant.
     cakrāṅkī cakrāṅkī, f. a goose; [cf. cakrāṅga.]
     cakrāṅga cakrāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), as, m. a gander (having a curved neck); a carriage [cf. cakra-pāda]; (ī), f. a goose; N. of several plants, = kaṭu-rohiṇī; N. of another plant, = Enhydra Heloncha (hila-mocikā); another plant, = karkaṭa-śṛṅgī; another plant, Cocculus Tomentosus, = vṛṣa-parṇī or su-dar-śanā; another plant, Rubia Munjista (mañjiṣṭhā); (am), n. a parasol.
     cakrāṭa cakrāṭa (-ra-aṭa), as, m. a juggler, a snake-catcher, snake-charmer, one who exhibits snakes and pretends to cure their bites; a knave, a cheat, a rogue; a gold coin or certain weight of gold, a Dīnār.
     cakrādhivāsin cakrādhivāsin (-ra-adh-), ī, m. the orange-tree.
     cakrāyudha cakrāyudha (-ra-āy-), as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa (whose weapon is the discus).
     cakrāyodhya cakrāyodhya (-ra-ay-), as, m., N. of a prince.
     cakrāvarta cakrāvarta (-ra-āv-), as, m. turning round, whirling or rotatory motion.
     cakrāhva cakrāhva (-ra-āh-), as, m. = cakra-vāka, Anas Casarca; = cakra-marda, Cassia Tora; (ā), f. Cocculus Tomentosus; [cf. cakrāṅgā.]
     cakrāhvaya cakrāhvaya (-ra-āh-), as, m. = cakrāhva, Anas Casarca.
     cakrīvat cakrī-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with wheels, wheeled; (ān), m. an ass; N. of a king.
     cakreśvara cakreśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m. lord of the discus, an epithet of Viṣṇu; (ī), f. a female deity peculiar to the Jainas, one of their Vidyā-devīs or goddesses of wisdom, executing the orders of the first Arhat.

cakraka cakraka, as, ā, am, resembling a wheel or circle, wheel-shaped, circular; (as), m. a logical form or proposition, arguing in a circle; a kind of serpent; N. of a Ṛṣi; (ā), f. a kind of plant having great curative properties.

cakralā cakralā, f. a kind of Cyperus, = uccaṭā.

cakrika cakrika, as, m. a discus-bearer; (ā), f. a heap, a troop; a crooked or fraudulent device; the knee (?).

cakrin cakrin, ī, iṇī, i, having a wheel or wheels, wheeled; having or holding a discus, an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; driving in a carriage; circular; (ī), m. a potter; an oil-grinder; a sovereign of the world, an emperor, a Cakra-vartin; the governor of a province; a kind of juggler or tumbler who exhibits tricks with a discus or a wheel (?); one who offers sacrifices for a whole village (?); an informer; an ass; the ruddy goose, Anas Casarca; a crow; a snake; the plant Cassia Tora, = cakra-marda; another plant, Dalbergia Ougeinensis; a kind of perfume; [cf. sa-cakrin.]

cakriya cakriya, as, ā, am, going in a carriage, being on a journey.

[Page 0312-a]

cakrīkṛ cakrī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make round or circular, to curve or bend (as a bow).

cakrāṇa cakrāṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. kṛ), having done, &c.

cakri cakri, is, is, i, Ved. doing, making, active, an agent; (is), m., N. of a man.

cakru cakru, us, m. a doer, a maker, an agent.

cakṣ cakṣ (perhaps a reduplicated form of kāś = kśā, which according to some is the original root. According to Pāṇini the rt. cakṣ can only be used in the conjugational tenses and optionally in the Perf. In the non-conjugational tenses and optionally in the Perf. the rt. khyā is substituted), cl. 2. A. Pres. caṣṭe, Perf. cacakṣe. Other forms are exceptionally found, e. g. 2nd sing. Pres. P. cakṣi, 2nd pl. Impv. P. (with ā) cakṣata, Impf. acakṣam, Aor. acacakṣam, Inf. caṣṭum, Ved. Inf. cakṣe, to appear, become visible: to see, look at, perceive, observe; to speak, say, tell, inform; to eat, (a wrong form for jakṣ): Pass. cakṣyate. The rt. cakṣ appears like khyā, to combine the two distinct meanings of seeing and speaking.

cakṣaṇa cakṣaṇa, am, n., Ved. appearing, becoming visible, appearance, aspect; speaking, saying; eating a relish to promote drinking, (a wrong form for ja-kṣaṇa?); [cf. viśva-cakṣaṇa.]

cakṣaṇi cakṣaṇi, is, m., Ved. an illuminator, irradiating.

cakṣan cakṣan, a, n., Ved. the eye, (du. cakṣaṇī, the eyes.)

cakṣas cakṣas, ās, m. a teacher, a spiritual teacher, an instructor in sacred science; an epithet of Bṛhaspati, the teacher of the gods; (as), n. radiance, clearness; the act of seeing, being seen, (cakṣase, dat. = inf. to see, to be seen); look, sight, the eye; [cf. apāka-cakṣas, īya-c-, upāka-c-, uru-c-, ghora-c-, &c.]

cakṣu cakṣu, us or u, m. or n. (?), Ved. the eye; (us), m., N. of a prince; N. of a river.
     cakṣupa cakṣu-pa, as, m., N. of a prince; (a various reading has cākṣuṣa.)

cakṣus cakṣus, us, us, us, seeing; (us), m., N. of a Marut; also of a Ṛṣi with the patronymic Mānava; N. of a son of Anu; (us), f., N. of a river [cf. cakṣu and su-cakṣus]; (us), n. light, clearness; the act of seeing, faculty of seeing, sight, aspect, a look; the eye; often at the end of a compound (e. g. ghrāṇa-cakṣus, one who uses his nose for eyes; cāra-cakṣus, one who sees by means of his spies; dharma-cakṣus, one who has an eye for justice); [cf. a-cakṣus, aghora-c-, &c.; cf. also Zend cas-man.]
     cakṣuḥpatha cakṣuḥ-patha, as, m. 'the path of the eyes', the horizon, the range of sight (e. g. cakṣuḥ-patham prāp, to become visible; cakṣuḥ-pathād apagam, to vanish from the sight).
     cakṣuḥpīḍā cakṣuḥ-pīḍā, f. pain of the eyes.
     cakṣuḥśravas cakṣuḥ-śravas, ās, or cakṣuḥ-śruti, is, m. a snake (using its eyes for ears).
     cakṣuḥsāman cakṣuḥ-sāman, a, n., N. of a Sāman (= prajāpates sāman).
     cakṣurindriya cakṣur-indriya, am, n. the sense of seeing.
     cakṣurgocara cakṣur-gocara, as, ā, am, coming within range of the eye.
     cakṣurgrahaṇa cakṣur-grahaṇa, am, n. morbid affection of the eyes.
     cakṣurdā cakṣur-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. giving sight.
     cakṣurdāna cakṣur-dāna, am, n. the ceremony of anointing the eyes of an image at the time of consecration.
     cakṣurbhṛt cakṣur-bhṛt, t, t, t, promoting sight.
     cakṣurmantra cakṣur-mantra, as, ā, am, Ved. bewitching with the eye.
     cakṣurmaya cakṣur-maya, as, ī, am, resembling the eye.
     cakṣurmala cakṣur-mala, am, n. the excretion of the eyes.
     cakṣurloka cakṣur-loka, as, ā, am, seeing with the eyes.
     cakṣurvanya cakṣur-vanya, as, ā, am, Ved. suffering from disease of the eyes.
     cakṣurvardhanikā ca-kṣur-vardhanikā, f., N. of a river.
     cakṣurvahana cakṣur-vahana, am, n., N. of a plant, = meṣa-śṛṅgī.
     cakṣurviṣaya cakṣur-viṣaya, as, m. the horizon, visibility; presence, sight, ken; an object of sight, any visible object.
     cakṣurhan cakṣur-han, ā, -ghnī, a, killing with a look.
     cakṣuścit cakṣuś-cit, t, t, t, collecting the faculty of sight.
     cakṣuṣkāma cakṣuṣ-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. wishing for the faculty of seeing.
     cakṣuṣṭas cakṣuṣ-ṭas, ind. away from the eye.
     cakṣuṣpati cakṣuṣ-pati, is, m. the lord of the eyes.
     cakṣuṣpā cakṣuṣ-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. protecting the eye-sight.
     cakṣuṣmat cakṣuṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, endowed with the faculty of seeing, seeing, furnished with eyes; representing the eye.
     cakṣuṣmattā cakṣuṣmat-tā, f. the state of one who sees, the faculty of seeing.
     cakṣūroga ca-kṣū-roga, as, m. disease of the eye, ophthalmia.

cakṣuṣa cakṣuṣa, at the end of a compound = cakṣus, eye (e. g. sa-cakṣuṣa, having eyes); (as), m., N. of the father of Manu Cākṣuṣa; (a wrong reading for cakṣus?).

cakṣuṣya cakṣuṣya, as, ā, am, pleasing or agreeable to the eyes, agreeable, pleasing, good-looking, beautiful; (as), m. a collyrium or application to the eyes, extracted from the Amomum Antorhiza; N. of the plant Pandanus Odoratissimus, = ketaka; another plant, Hyperanthera Moringa; (ā), f. a kind of collyrium, the calx of brass or a blue stone used thus; a pleasing or interesting woman; the plant Pandanus Odoratissimus; also of Glycine Labialis, and of Odina Pinnata; (am), n. two kinds of collyrium, = khar-parītuttha and sauvīrāñjana; N. of a small shrub, = prapauṇḍarīka.

cagh cagh, cl. 5. P. caghnoti, &c., to smite or slay, to kill.

caṅkuṇa caṅkuṇa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. cak), a carriage, a tree; (am), n. any vehicle.

caṅkramaṇa caṅkramaṇa, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. kram), going about, taking exercise; who or what goes slowly or crookedly; (am), n. going about, walking, proceeding, going tortuously or slowly.

caṅkramā caṅkramā, f. going about, walking, going tortuously or slowly.
     caṅkramāvat caṅkramā-vat, ān, atī, at, who or what moves slowly or crookedly.

caṅga caṅga, as, ā, am, handsome, beautiful; dexterous, clever; sound, healthy; (as), m., N. of a man.

caceṇḍā caceṇḍā, f., N. of a fruit-bearing creeper, = bṛhat-phala, veśma-kūla, śveta-rājī, commonly ciciḍā.

caccapuṭa caccapuṭa or (according to another authority) caccatpuṭa, as, m. a kind of time in music.

cañc cañc, cl. 1. P. cañcati, cacañca, cañcitum, &c., to leap, jump; to go, move; to dangle; [cf. Hib. ceangtha, 'they go, travel; ceangastair, 'walking, pacing;' Lat. cunctari ?].

cañca cañca, as, m. a basket; (ā), f. anything made of cane, a mat, a stool &c. made of reeds or basketwork; a straw-man, a doll; a puppet of grass or reeds; a contemptuous epithet of a man.

cañcat cañcat, an, antī, at, leaping, going, moving; dangling; unsteady, shaking.

cañcatka cañcatka, as, ā, am, leaping, jumping, trembling, moving.

cañcu cañcu, us, us, u, renowned, celebrated, known; clever [cf. cañcu-tā, cuñcu, caṇa, and akṣara-cañcu]; (us), m. a deer; N. of several plants, the castor-oil plant, Ricinus Communis (eraṇḍa); also = raktairaṇḍa and kṣudra-cañcu, = gonāḍīka; N. of a son of Harita; (us), f. a beak, bill; a kind of vegetable, = cañcū, cañcu-pattra, &c.
     cañcutā cañcu-tā, f. celebrity, cleverness, activity; the state of a beak.
     cañcupattra cañcu-pattra, as, m. a kind of vegetable, = cañcu, f.
     cañcupuṭa cañcu-puṭa, as, am, m. n. the bill of a bird when shut.
     cañcuprahāra cañcu-prahāra, as, m. a peck with the beak.
     cañcubhṛt cañcu-bhṛt, t, m. 'having a beak', a bird.
     cañcumat cañcu-mat, ān, atī, m. f. 'possessed of a beak', a bird.
     cañcusūci cañcu-sūci, is, m. the tailor-bird, Sylvia Sutoria; also cañcusūcika, as, m.

cañcukā cañcukā, f. a beak, bill.

cañcura 1. cañcura, as, m. a kind of vegetable, = cañcu, f.; [cf. the following.]

cañcū cañcū, ūs, f. a beak, the bill of a bird; a kind of vegetable. See cañcu above.

cañcūka cañcūka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people to the southwest of Madhya-deśa.

cañcarin cañcarin, ī, m. or cañcarī, f. or cañcarīka, as, m. (fr. Intens. of rt. car), a bee.
     cañcarīkāvalī cañcarīkāvalī (-ka-āvalī), f. a kind of metre consisting of four lines of thirteen syllables each.

cañcura 2. cañcura, as, ā, am, going repeatedly, expert in, conversant with.

cañcurī cañcurī, īs, īs, i, constantly practising or engaged in.

cañcūrgamāṇa cañcūrgamāṇa, as, ā, am, following evil practices, behaving ill, addicted to wickedness, wanton.

cañcala cañcala, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. cal), moving to and fro, movable, unsteady, shaking, trembling; unsteady, inconstant, inconsiderate, quivering, flickering, playing, moving irregularly; fickle; (as), m. the wind; a lover, a libertine, a lecher; (ā), f. lightning; long pepper; fortune, Lakṣmī or the goddess of fortune; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of sixteen syllables each.
     cañcalatā cañcala-tā, f. or cañcala-tva, am, n. movableness, unsteadiness, inconstancy, fickleness.
     cañcalahṛdaya cañcala-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, capricious, fickle, false-hearted.
     cañcalākṣikā cañcalā-kṣikā (-la-akṣi), f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each.
     cañcalākhya cañcalākhya (-la-ākh-), as, m. incense.

cañcu cañcu. See under rt. cuñc.

cañcura cañcura. See under cañc and cañcarin.

cañcula cañcula, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.

caṭ caṭ (fr. rt. cat and cal and uc-caṭ), cl. 1. P. caṭati, &c., to break, break off, fall off, separate; to rain; to cover; (in the last two senses a various reading for kaṭ): Caus. P. cāṭayati, -yitum, to break, pierce; to kill, injure.

caṭaka caṭaka, as, m. a sparrow; N. of a poet; (ās), m. pl. a nickname of the pupils of Vaiśampāyana (also written caraka); (ā), f. a hen-sparrow; a young hen-sparrow; Turdus Macrourus, = śyāmā; the root of long pepper, = caṭakā-śiras; (ikā), f. a hen-sparrow; the root of long pepper.
     caṭakāśiras caṭakā-śiras, n. the root of long pepper.
     caṭikāśira caṭikā-śira, as, m. or caṭikā-śiras, n. the root of long pepper.

caṭana caṭana, am, n. cracking, splitting; falling off in small pieces.

caṭu caṭu, us, u, m. n. kind or flattering discourse; a scream, screech; a devotional posture among ascetics; (us), m. the belly.
     caṭugrāma caṭu-grāma, as, m., N. of a place.
     caṭulālasa caṭu-lālasa, as, ā, am, pleased with or desirous of flattery.

caṭula caṭula, as, ā, am, trembling, tremulous, moving, movable, shaking, unsteady; kind, fine, beautiful; (ā), f. lightning.

caṭulola caṭulola or caṭullola, as, ā, am (perhaps a corruption of caṭula-lola), moving gracefully; tremulous and beautiful, beautiful as a soft swimming eye &c.

caṭacaṭā caṭacaṭā, ind. an onomatopoetic word for the clashing of weapons, the crackling of fire, rattling of violent rain, &c.

caṭacaṭāya caṭacaṭāya, A. -yate, to crackle, rattle, to make any sharp sound rapidly repeated.

caṭacaṭāyana caṭacaṭāyana, am, n. crackling, a rattling sound.

caṇ caṇ [cf. rt. can and vaṇ and van], cl. 1. P. caṇati, &c., to sound, to give; to go, to injure, hurt, kill: Caus. caṇayati or cāṇa-yati, -yitum, Aor. acīcaṇat and acacāṇat.

caṇa caṇa, as, ā, am, (at the end of a compound) renowned, famous for, known [cf. vidyā-caṇa and akṣara-caṇa]; (as), m. = caṇaka, the chick-pea.
     caṇadruma caṇa-druma, as, m., N. of a plant, = kṣudra-gokṣura; (also written caṇī-drama.)
     caṇapattrī caṇa-pattrī, f., N. of a plant; [cf. rudantī.]

caṇaka caṇaka, as, m. the chick-pea (Cicer Arietinum); N. of a Muni, the father of Cāṇakya; (akā), f. linseed, Linum Usitatissimum (atasī), [cf. caṇḍikā]; (ikā), f. a kind of grass, = kṣetra-jā, go-dagdhā, su-nīlā, himā.
     caṇakātmaja caṇakātmaja (-ka-āt-), as, m., N. of a sage, also called Cāṇakya or Vatsyāyana.
     caṇakāmlaka caṇakāmlaka (-ka-amla), am, n. = caṇaka-lavaṇa, pease with salt, sour pease.
     caṇakāmlavār caṇakāmla-vār, r, n. acid drops of water on the leaves of the cicer.

caṇḍ caṇḍ, cl. 1. and 10. A. caṇḍate and caṇḍayate, -yitum, to be angry; to be wrathful or passionate; [cf. Goth. hata; Eng. hate; Germ. hasse; Lat. odi ?].

caṇḍa caṇḍa, as, ā, am, fierce, violent, impetuous, hot, warm, ardent with passion, passionate, wrathful, angry, cruel; active, quick; mischievous, evil; pungent, acrid; circumcised; caṇḍam, ind. violently, passionately, fiercely, in anger; (as), m. an evil being, a demon, (caṇḍasya naptyaḥ, the daughters of Caṇḍa, a class of female demons); an epithet of Śiva; also of Skanda; N. of a Daitya; of an attendant of Yama; or of Śiva; the tamarind tree; (ā), f. a N. of the goddess Durgā, applied especially to her incarnation for the purpose of destroying the Asura or demon called Mahisha, (this exploit forms the subject of a section of the Mārkaṇḍeya-Purāṇa, and is particularly celebrated in Bengal at the Durgāpūjā, or festival held in honour of the goddess, towards the close of the year, about Oct.-Nov.); N. of one of the eight Nāyikās or Śaktis of Durgā; N. of a goddess fulfilling the orders of the twelfth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; N. of a river; N. of several prickly plants, = oṣadhi, Andropogon Aciculatus; Mucuna Pruritus (kapi-kacchu); Salvinia Cucculata (ākhu-karṇī), = śveta-dūrvā and = liṅginī; a perfume, commonly Chor; (ī), f. a N. of Durgā; a passionate woman, a vixen; a term of endearment applied to a mistress; N. of the wife of Uddālaka; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of thirteen syllables each; (am), n. heat, warmth; passion, wrath; [cf. a-caṇḍī, uc-caṇḍa, pra-c-, cāṇḍa.]
     caṇḍakarman caṇḍa-karman, ā, m., N. of a Rākṣasa.
     caṇḍakolāhalā caṇḍa-kolāhalā, f. a kind of musical instrument.
     caṇḍakauśika caṇḍa-kauśika, as, m., N. of a son of Kakṣīvat; (am), n. (?) title of a drama.
     caṇḍagirika caṇḍa-girika, as, m., N. of a man.
     caṇḍaghaṇṭā caṇḍa-ghaṇṭā, f., a N. of Durgā.
     caṇḍatā caṇḍa-tā, f. and caṇḍa-tva, am, n. warmth, pungency; warmth of temper, passionateness.
     caṇḍatuṇḍaka caṇḍa-tuṇḍaka, as, m., N. of a son of Garuḍa.
     caṇḍadīdhiti caṇḍa-dīdhiti, is, m. 'having hot rays', the sun; [cf. caṇḍāṃśu.]
     caṇḍanāyikā caṇḍa-nāyikā, f. an epithet of the goddess Durgā; N. of one of the eight Nāyikās or Śaktis of Durgā.
     caṇḍabala caṇḍa-bala, as, m., N. of one of the monkey followers of Rāma.
     caṇḍabhānu caṇḍa-bhānu, us, m., N. of a man.
     caṇḍabhārgava caṇḍa-bhārgava, as, m., N. of a Brāhman of the family of Cyavana.
     caṇḍamahāvīratantra caṇḍa-mahāvīra-tantra, as, m. title of a Buddhist work, = kallavīra-tantra.
     caṇḍamahāsena caṇḍa-mahāsena, as, m., N. of a king of Ujjayinī.
     caṇḍamuṇḍā caṇḍa-muṇḍā, f. a form of Durgā; [cf. carma-muṇḍa and cāmuṇḍā.]
     caṇḍamṛga caṇḍa-mṛga, as, m. a wild animal; epithet of a passionate man.
     caṇḍarava caṇḍa-rava, as, m., N. of a jackal.
     caṇḍarudrikā caṇḍa-rudrikā, f. knowledge of mystical nature, acquired by worship of the Nāyikās.
     caṇḍavat caṇḍa-vat, ān, atī, at, violent, warm, passionate; (vatī), f. an epithet of Durgā; N. of one of the eight Nāyikās or Śaktis of Durgā.
     caṇḍavarman caṇḍa-varman, ā, m., N. of a prince (probably a corruption of candra-varman).
     caṇḍavikrama caṇḍa-vikra-ma, as, ā, am, of impetuous valour; (as), m., N. of a prince.
     caṇḍavṛṣṭiprayāta caṇḍa-vṛṣṭi-prayāta, am, n., N. of a metre of four lines of twenty-seven syllables each.
     caṇḍavega caṇḍa-vega, as, ā, am, having an impetuous course or current, violent; (as), m., N. of a Gandharva chief.
     caṇḍaśakti caṇḍa-śakti, is, m., N. of a Daitya.
     caṇḍāṃśu caṇḍāṃśu (-ḍa-aṃ-), us, m., the sun ('having hot rays;' cf. caṇḍa-dīdhiti).
     caṇḍādityatīrtha caṇḍāditya-tīrtha (-ḍa-ād-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     caṇḍāśoka caṇḍā-śoka (-ḍa-aś-), as, m., N. of a prince, also called Kāmāśoka, and as a protector of Buddhism, Dharmāśoka.
     caṇḍīkusuma caṇḍī-kusuma, as, m. red oleander; [cf. rakta-karavīra.]
     caṇḍīdāsa caṇḍī-dāsa, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary called Kāvya-prakāśa-ṭīkā.
     caṇḍīdevīśarman caṇḍī-devī-śarman, ā, m., N. of a scholiast.
     caṇḍīmāhātmya caṇḍī-māhātmya, am, n. = caṇḍikā-māhātmya.
     caṇḍīśa caṇḍīśa (-ḍī-īśa), as, m. the husband of Caṇḍī, Śiva.
     caṇḍeśvara caṇḍeśvara (-ḍā-īś-), as, m. 'Caṇḍā's lord', an epithet of Śiva; N. of a writer on jurisprudence; also of an astronomer.
     caṇḍogrā caṇḍogrā (-ḍa-ug-), f., N. of one of the eight Nāyikās, or Śaktis of Durgā.

caṇḍi caṇḍi, is, f. = caṇḍī, a N. of Durgā.

caṇḍikā caṇḍikā, f. a N. of Durgā; a N. of the Devīmāhātmya; Linum Usitatissimum; [cf. umā, devī, haimavatī, caṇakā.]
     caṇḍikaghaṇṭa caṇḍika-ghaṇṭa, as, m. (? fr. caṇḍikā + ghaṇṭa, q. v.), a N. of Śiva.
     caṇḍikāmāhātmya caṇḍikā-māhātmya, am, n. a section of the Mārkaṇḍeya-Purāṇa.

caṇḍin caṇḍin, ī, m., N. of an author; [cf. cāmuṇḍa.]

caṇḍiman caṇḍiman, ā, m. passion, violence, cruelty; heat.

caṇḍila caṇḍila, as, m., N. of Rudra; a barber; a kind of pot-herb [cf. vāstūka]; (ā), f., N. of a river.

caṇḍīkṛ caṇḍī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to enrage, make angry or violent.

caṇḍāta caṇḍāta, as, m. fragrant oleander, Nerium Odorum.

caṇḍātaka caṇḍātaka, as, am, m. n. (fr. caṇḍa ?), a short petticoat.

caṇḍāla caṇḍāla, as, m. (fr. caṇḍa ?, cf. cāṇḍāla), an outcast, a Caṇḍāla, the generic name for a man of the lowest and most despised of the mixed tribes, born from a Śūdra father and Brāhman mother.
     caṇḍālakanda caṇḍāla-kanda, as, m. a kind of bulbous plant.
     caṇḍālatā caṇḍāla-tā, f. or caṇḍāla-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a Caṇḍāla.
     caṇḍālavallakī caṇḍāla-vallakī, f. the lute of the Caṇḍāla, a common lute.

caṇḍālikā caṇḍālikā, f. the lute of the Caṇḍāla, a common or vulgar lute; an epithet of Durgā; a kind of plant.
     caṇḍālikābandha caṇḍālikā-bandha, as, m. a kind of knot.

caṇḍu caṇḍu, us, m. a rat; a small monkey, Simia Erythraea.

cat cat, cl. 1. P. A. catati, -te, occurring only in pres. part. and past. and fut. pass. part. (see below), Ved. to hide one's self; to go; to ask, beg, solicit [cf. cad]: Caus. P. A. cātayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to hide; to scare, frighten away; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

catat catat, an, antī, at, hiding one's self; (Sāy.) going, residing in, being in.

catita catita, or Ved. catta, as, ā, am, hidden, made to disappear.

catin catin, ī, inī, i, Ved. hiding one's self; (Sāy.) destroying enemies, frightening away.

catya catya, as, ā, am, to be hiden &c.

cātaka cātaka, as, m. See s. v.

cātana cātana, as, ā, am, driving away, removing [cf. abhiśasti-c-, amīva-c-, arāya-c-]; (am), n., scil. sūktam, certain verses of the Atharva-veda, the object of which is to avert evil demons; (as), m., N. of the supposed Ṛṣi of these verses of the Atharvaveda.

catur catur, catvāras m. pl., catvāri n. pl. (said to be fr. rt. cat), four. In Vedic Sanskṛt the inst., dat., abl., and loc. have the accent on the penultimate; in the later language either on the penultimate or on the last syllable. A Vedic form of the gen. pl. fem. catasṝṇām for catasṛṇām occurs sometimes in Epic poetry; [cf. Gr. [greek] Aeol. [greek] Goth. fidvor; Cambro-Brit. pedwar, pedair; Lat. quatuor; Lith. keturi; Slav. cetyrje; Hib. ceathair, ceteora; Zend cathru.]
     catuḥpañca catuḥ-pañca, as, ā, am, four or five; also catuḥ-pañcan.
     catuḥpañcāśa catuḥpañcāśa, as, ī, am, the 54th.
     catuḥpañcāśat catuḥ-pañcāśat, t, f., 54.
     catuḥpañcāsadadhikaśata catuḥpañcāsad-adhika-śata, as, ī, am, the 154th.
     catuḥpattrī catuḥ-pattrī, f., N. of a plant, = kṣudra-pāṣāṇa-bhedī.
     catuḥparṇī catuḥ-parṇī, f. a kind of sorrel (kṣudrāmlikā).
     catuḥpārśva catuḥ-pārśva, am, n. the four sides of a square.
     catuḥpuṇḍra catuḥ-puṇḍra, as, m., N. of a shrub, = bhiṇḍā.
     catuḥphalā catuḥ-phalā, f. Uraria Lagopodioides (= nāga-balā).
     catuḥśata catuḥ-śata, am, n., 104; 400.
     catuḥśatatama catuḥ-śata-tama, as, ī, am, the 104th.
     catuḥśāla catuḥ-śāla, as,  ā, am, having four halls; built in a square; (am, ā), n. f. or catuḥ-śālaka, am, n. a square of four houses; a quadrangle enclosed by four buildings.
     catuḥśṛṅga ca-tuḥ-śṛṅga, as, ā, am, four-horned; (as), m., N. of a mountain.
     catuḥśrotra catuḥ-śrotra, as, ā, am, having four ears.
     catuḥṣaṣṭa catuḥṣaṣṭa, as, ī, am, the 64th; having 64 added.
     catuḥṣaṣṭi catuḥ-ṣaṣṭi, is, f., 64; a N. for the Ṛg-veda which consists of 64 Adhyāyas; the 64 arts [cf. kalā].
     catuḥṣaṣṭitama catuḥṣaṣṭi-tama, as, ī, am, the 64th.
     catuḥsana catuḥ-sana, as, ā, am, containing the four sons of Brahmā, whose names begin with Sana (sanaka, sananda, sanātana, sanatku-māra).
     catuḥsaptata catuḥsaptata, as, ī, am, the 74th.
     catuḥsaptati catuḥ-saptati, is, f., 74.
     catuḥsaptatitama catuḥsaptati-tama, as, ī, am, the 74th.
     catuḥsama catuḥ-sama, am, n. an unguent of four ingredients, sandal, agallochum, saffron, and musk; (as, ā, am), one whose body has four smooth places.
     catuḥsahasra catuḥ-sahasra, am, n., 1004; 4000.
     catuḥsīmā catuḥ-sīmā, f. a border or boundary on all four sides.
     catuḥsrakti catuḥ-srakti, is, is, i, Ved. quadrangular.
     caturaṃśa catur-aṃśa, as, m. a fourth part.
     caturakṣa catur-akṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. having four eyes.
     caturakṣara catur-akṣara, am, n. an aggregate or combination of four syllables; (as, ā, am), consisting of four syllables.
     caturaṅga catur-aṅga, as, ā, am, consisting of four members, quadripartite; (catur-aṅgam balam, an entire or complete army, comprising elephants, chariots, cavalry, and infantry); (as), m., N. of a son of Loma-pāda or Roma-pāda; the plant Cucumis Utilissimus [cf. ghoṭikā]; (ā), f., scil. senā, an entire army &c.; (am), n. an entire army &c.; a sort of chess.
     caturaṅgabala caturaṅga-bala, am, n. an entire army &c.; [cf. the preceding.]
     caturaṅgabalādhyakṣa caturaṅga-balādhyakṣa (-la-adh-), as, m. the commanderin-chief of a complete army.
     caturaṅgasainya caturaṅga-sainya, am, n. an entire army; [cf. catur-aṅga.]
     caturaṅgin catur-aṅgin, ī, iṇī, i, having four parts or members, quadripartite; (iṇī), f. a complete army.
     caturaṅgula catur-aṅgula, am, n. the four fingers of the hand (without the thumb); four fingers broad, four inches; (as), m. the plant Cathartocarpus Fistula.
     caturadhyāyikā catur-adhyāyikā, am, f. n. a collection of four Adhyāyas.
     caturanīka catur-anīka, as, ā, am, Ved. having four faces, facing the four quarters.
     caturanugāna catur-anugāna, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     caturanta catur-anta, as, ā, am, bordered on all four sides; (ā), f. the earth.
     caturanteśa caturanteśa (-tā-īśa), as, m. lord of the earth, a king.
     caturavatta catur-avatta, as, ā, am (see ava-do), divided into four parts; (am), n. division into four parts.
     caturavattin catur-avattin, ī, inī, i (see ava-do), one who is accustomed to offer the havis in four portions.
     caturaśīta caturaśīta, as, ī, am, the 84th.
     caturaśīti catur-aśīti, is, f., 84.
     caturaśītitama catur-aśīti-tama, as, ī, am, the 84th.
     caturaśra catur-aśra or catur-asra or catur-asraka, as, ā, am, fourcornered, quadrangular; regular; (as), m. a quadrangular figure; a square; (in astronomy) N. of the fourth and eighth lunar mansions; (ās), m. pl., N. of various Ketus.
     caturaśva catur-aśva, as, m., N. of a prince.
     caturasraka catur-asraka, as, m., N. of various postures in acting; see catur-aśra.
     caturaha catur-aha, am, n. a period of four days; (as), m. a Soma sacrifice lasting four days; [cf. atri-catur-aha.]
     caturātman catur-ātman, ā, ā, a, representing four persons; having four faces.
     caturānana catur-ānana, as, ā, am, having four faces; (as), m. an epithet of Brahmā.
     caturānartana catur-ānartana, am, n. a dance by four, or in four divisions.
     caturiḍaspadastobha catur-iḍas-pada-stobha, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     caturuttara catur-uttara, as, ā, am, increasing by four.
     caturuṣaṇa catur-uṣaṇa, am, n. the four hot spices, black pepper, long pepper, dry ginger, and the root of long pepper; [cf. try-ūṣaṇa and catur-jātaka.]
     caturgati catur-gati, is, m. a tortoise (going on four feet).
     caturgara catur-gara, am, n. a carriage drawn by four oxen.
     caturguṇa catur-guṇa, as, ā, am, four times, four-fold, quadruple.
     caturgṛhīta catur-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, taken up (or ladled out, as a fluid) four times; (am), n. taking up (any fluid) four times.
     caturgrāma catur-grāma, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a country.
     caturjātaka catur-jātaka, am, n. = cāturjātaka, = kaṭu-cāturjātaka, q. v.
     caturṇavata ca-turṇavata, as, ī, am, with 94 added (e. g. catur-ṇavataṃ śatam = 194); [cf. catur-navata.]
     caturdaṃṣṭra catur-daṃṣṭra, as, m. 'having four tusks;' N. of Viṣṇu; of one of the attendants of Skanda; of a Dānava.
     caturdat catur-dat, an, antī, at, four-toothed.
     caturdanta catur-danta, as, m. 'having four tusks', an epithet of Airāvata, the elephant of Indra; N. of an elephant mentioned in the Pañca-tantra.
     caturdaśa caturdaśa, as, ī, am, the fourteenth; consisting of fourteen; (ī), f., scil. rātri, the fourteenth day in a lunar fortnight.
     caturdaśadhā caturdaśa-dhā, ind. fourteen-fold.
     caturdaśan catur-daśan, a, pl. fourteen; [cf. Lat. quatuordecim; Lith. keturolika.]
     caturdaśama caturdaśama, as, ī, am, the fourteenth.
     caturdaśamataviveka caturdaśa-mata-viveka, as, m. title of a work by Śaṅkara.
     caturdaśika caturdaśika, as or am, m. or n. (?), a feast on the fourteenth day of a lunar fortnight.
     caturdārika catur-dārika, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of the fifth Lambaka in the Kathā-sarit-sāgara.
     caturdikṣu catur-dikṣu or catur-diśam, ind. towards the four quarters, on all sides, all around.
     caturdola catur-dola, as, am, m. n. a royal litter.
     caturdvīpacakravartin catur-dvīpa-cakra-vartin, ī, m. the sovereign of the four Dvīpas.
     caturdhā catur-dhā, ind. in four parts, four-fold; [cf. Hib. ceathardha; Gr. [greek]]
     caturdhābhū caturdhā-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to be divided into four parts.
     caturdhāśānti caturdhā-śānti, is, f. a religious ceremony performed at the time of making the stated offerings to deceased ancestors.
     caturnavata caturnavata, as, ī, am, the 94th.
     caturnavati catur-navati, is, f., 94.
     caturnavatitama caturnavati-tama, as, ī, am, the 94th.
     caturbāhu catur-bāhu, us, us, u, four-armed; an epithet of Viṣṇu and Śiva; [cf. ca-tur-bhuja.]
     caturbhadra catur-bhadra, am, n. the aggregate of four objects of human wishes, viz. dharma, virtue; kāma, pleasure; artha, wealth; and mokṣa, final beatitude.
     caturbhāga catur-bhāga, as, m. the fourth part, a quarter.
     caturbhuja catur-bhuja, am, n. (generally in compounds), four arms; (as, ā, am), having four arms; quadrangular; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; a square; N. of a Dānava; N. of the instructor of Rāmānanda; N. of the father of Śivadatta.
     caturbhujabhaṭṭācārya caturbhuja-bhaṭṭācārya (-ṭa-āc-), as, m., N. of an author.
     caturbhūgas catur-bhūgas, ān, asī, as, containing four (syllables) more.
     caturmahārāja catur-mahārāja, ās, m. pl. the four great kings or gods of the highest of the six Buddhist heavens.
     caturmahārājakāyika caturmahārāja-kāyika, as, ā, am, belonging to the group of the four great kings; epithet of a class of deities with Buddhists; also caturmahārājika.
     caturmāsa catur-māsa, am, n. a period of four months.
     caturmukha catur-mukha, am, n. (in compounds), four faces; (as, ī, am), having four faces; (an arrow) having four points; (as), m. an epithet of Brahmā, of Viṣṇu, Śiva, and of a Dānava; a preparation of mercury (?).
     caturmukharasa caturmukha-rasa, as, m. a preparation of great curative power.
     caturyuga ca-tur-yuga, am, n. the aggregate of the four Yugas or ages of the world, a Mahā-yuga or 4,320,000 years; (as, ā, am), drawn by four (oxen &c.); comprehending the four Yugas or ages of the world.
     cataryuj. catar-yuj. k, k, k, drawn by four (oxen &c.).
     caturvaktra catur-vaktra, as, m. 'four-faced', N. of Brahmā; of a Dānava.
     caturvaya catur-vaya, as, ī, am, Ved. four-fold.
     caturvarga catur-varga, as, m. a collection of four things, the four objects of human pursuit collectively; see catur-bhadra.
     caturvargacintāmaṇi caturvarga-cintāmaṇi, is, m. title of a work.
     caturvarṇa catur-varṇa, as or am, m. or n. (?), the four classes or castes of Hindūs, viz. Brāhmans, Kshatriyas, Vaiśyas, and Śūdras; four principal colours; four letters.
     caturvarṇamaya caturvarṇa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of the four castes.
     caturvarṇya caturvarṇya, am, n. the system of the four castes.
     caturvarṣikā catur-var-ṣikā, f., scil. go, a cow four years old.
     caturvāhin catur-vāhin, ī, m., scil. ratha, a carriage drawn by four (horses &c.).
     caturviṃśa caturviṃśa, as, ī, am, the 24th; having 24 added (e. g. caturviṃśaṃ śatam, 124); consisting of 24; (as), m., N. of a Stoma; (am), n., scil. ahan, N. of an Ekāha.
     caturviṃśati catur-viṃśati, is, f., 24; the 24th year (e. g. ā-caturviṃśaṃ śatam, to the 24th year); title of a work.
     caturviṃśatika caturviṃśatika, as, ī, am, consisting of 24.
     caturviṃśatitama caturviṃśati-tama, as, ī, am, the 24th.
     caturviṃśatimata caturviṃśati-mata, am, n. '24 sects', title of a work.
     caturviṃśatimatavyākhyā caturviṃśatimata-vyākhyā, f. a commentary by Bhaṭṭoji-dīkṣita.
     caturviṃśatyavatāracaritra caturviṃśaty-avatāra-caritra, am, n. 'history of 24 incarnations' by Narahara-dāsa.
     caturviṃśākṣara caturviṃśā-kṣara, as, ā, am, containing 24 syllables.
     caturvidya catur-vidya, as, ā, am, familiar with the four Vedas; (as), m. one who has studied the four Vedas.
     caturvidha catur-vidha, as, ā, am, four-fold; of four sorts or kinds, in four ways.
     caturvīja catur-vīja, am, n. the four kinds of seed, i. e. the seed of Kālājājī, Candra-śūra, Methikā, and Yavānikā.
     caturvīra catur-vīra, as, ā, am, Ved. an epithet applied to a particular unguent; also to a Soma sacrifice which lasts four days.
     caturveda catur-veda, ās, m. pl., the four Vedas, viz. the Ṛg-veda, Yajur-veda, Sāma-veda, and Atharva-veda; (as, ā, am), containing the four Vedas; familiar with the four Vedas; (ās), m. pl. a class of manes.
     caturvedin catur-vedin, ī, iṇī, i, familiar with the four Vedas.
     caturvyūha catur-vyūha, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; [cf. nava-vyūha.]
     caturhanu catur-hanu, us, m. 'having four jaws', N. of a Dānava.
     caturhasta catur-hasta, as, ā, am, four-armed.
     caturhāyaṇa catur-hāyaṇa, as, ī, am, four years old; (ī), f. a cow of four years.
     caturhotṛ catur-hotṛ, tā or tāras, m. sing. or plur., N. of a certain liturgical section of Vedic works intended for recitation; containing the four chief priests.
     caturhotra catur-hotra, as, m. comprehending the four chief priests.
     caturhotraka caturho-traka, am, n. the four chief priests; the duties of these priests.
     catuścatvāriṃśa catuścatvāriṃśa, as, ī, am, the 44th; having 44 added; containing 44; (as), m., N. of a Stoma.
     catuścatvāriṃśat catuś-catvāriṃśat, t, f., 44.
     catuṣkarṇa catuṣ-karṇa, as, ā, am, four-eared; heard by four ears only; (ī), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attendant on Skanda.
     catuṣkarṇatā catuṣkarṇa-tā, f. the state of being heard by only four ears, a secret.
     catuṣkoṇa catuṣ-koṇa, as, ā, am, square, quadrangular; (as), m. a quadrangular figure, a square, a tetragon.
     catuṣṭoma catu-ṣṭoma, as, m. (fr. catur and stoma), a Stoma consisting of four parts; (as, ā, am), connected with such a Stoma.
     catuṣpatha catuṣ-patha, as, am, m. n. a place where four roads meet, a cross-way; (as), m. a Brāhman (so called from the four āśramās, q. v.).
     catuṣpathaniketā catuṣpatha-niketā or catuṣpatha-ratā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attendant on Skanda.
     catuṣpada catuṣ-pada, as, ā, am, having four feet; consisting of four Pādas; (in arithmetic or algebra) tetranomial; (as), m. an animal with four legs, a quadruped; (in astron.) a term for certain signs of the zodiac; N. of a particular Karaṇa; a kind of coitus; N. of a shrub; (ā), f. a metre containing 30+4+4 syllabic instants; (am), n. a conjunction of four Pādas.
     catuṣpadikā catuṣpa-dikā, f., N. of a metre containing 30 + 4 + 4 syllabic instants.
     catuṣpāṭī catuṣ-pāṭī, f. a river (winding four ways ?).
     catuṣpāṭhī catuṣ-pāṭhī, f. a school for Brāhmans in which the four Vedas are repeated.
     catuṣpāṇi catuṣ-pāṇi, is, is, i, four-handed; (is), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     catuṣpād catuṣ-pād, -pāt, -padī, -pat, quadruped; having made four steps; consisting of four members, divided into four parts, consisting of four parts; (-pāt), m. a quadruped; anything which has four parts or members; a judicial procedure, consisting of four processes, plea, defence, rejoinder, and sentence; (-padī), f. a female quadruped; (-pat), n. the quadrupeds collectively, the animals.
     catuṣpāda catuṣ-pāda, as, ī, am, quadruped; divided into four parts, consisting of four parts; (as), m. a quadruped.
     catuṣpārśva catuṣ-pārśva, am, n. the four sides of anything.
     catustana catu-stana, as, ā, am (fr. catuḥ-stana), having four nipples.
     catustriṃśa catustriṃśa, as, ī, am, the 34th; having 34 added; containing 34.
     catustriṃśajjātakajña catustriṃśaj-jātaka-jña, as, m. a Buddha.
     catustriṃśat catus-triṃśat, t, f., 34.
     catussama catus-sama, see catuḥ-sama.
     catūrājī catū-rājī, f. (fr. catur + rājan), the four kings; N. of the luckiest or most desired termination of the game called Caturaṅga, by which one king gains the four thrones.
     catūrātra catū-rātra, as, ā, am (fr. catur + rātra), lasting four days (lit. nights); (as or am), m. n., N. of a certain ceremony.

catura 1. catura, as, ā, am, (at the end of some compounds) = catur, four; see a-c-, upa-c-, tri-c-. (For 2. catura see next col.)

caturtha caturtha, as, ī, am, fourth, the fourth; (as), m. the fourth letter in every class of consonants, i. e. gh, jh, ḍh, dh, bh; (ī), f., scil. rātri, the fourth day in a lunar fortnight; (scil. vibhakti), the termination of the fourth case, the fourth case, the dative case; (as, ā, am), constituting the fourth part; (am), n. a quarter; [cf. Lith. ketwirtas; Slav. cetvertyi, cetvertaja; Gr. [greek] Lat. quartus; Goth. fidvorda (?); Germ. vierter.]
     caturthakarman caturtha-karman, a, n. the ceremonies performed on the fourth day of a marriage.
     caturthakālam caturtha-kālam, ind. at the fourth meal, at the evening of every second day of a person's fasting.
     caturthakālika caturthakālika, as, ā, am, one who passes three meals without eating and partakes only of the fourth.
     caturthaphala caturtha-phala, am, n. the second inequality or equation of a planet.
     caturthabhakta caturtha-bhakta, am, n. consuming the fourth meal (after having passed three without eating).
     caturthabhāj caturtha-bhāj, k, k, k, receiving the fourth part as a toll from one's subjects (as a king).
     caturthasvara caturtha-svara, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     caturthāṃśa caturthāṃśa (-tha-aṃ-), as, m. a quarter, a fourth part; (as, ā, am), receiving a quarter.
     caturthāśrama ca-turthāśrama (-tha-āś-), as, m. the fourth order of a Brāhman's life.

caturthaka caturthaka, as, ā, am, the fourth; returning or repeated every four days as a fever, quartan; (ikā), f. a weight equal to four Karshas or one Pāla.

caturya caturya, nom. P. caturyati, to wish for four.

catuṣka catuṣka, as, ā, am, four, consisting of four, increased by four (e. g. catuṣkaṃ śatam = 104 or four per cent; (as), m., N. of a man; (ī), f. a large four-sided pond or tank; a bed or musquitocurtain; (am), n. the number four; a collection of four; a cross-way; a quadrangular court-yard [cf. catvara]; a hall resting on four columns; a necklace of four strings.

catuṣkikā catuṣkikā, f. the number four.

catuṣkin catuṣkin, ī, iṇī, i, having four (parts &c.) of anything.

catuṣṭaya catuṣṭaya, as, ī, am, four-fold, consisting of four; (am), n. the number four, a collection of four, an aggregate of four, a quaternion; a square; a collection of Sūtras consisting of four sections; the first, fourth, seventh, and tenth signs of the zodiac; the centre of a circle.
     catuṣṭayasamāsa catuṣṭaya-samāsa, ās, m. pl. four classes of compounds, viz. Avyayī-bhāva, Tat-puruṣa, Dvandva, and Bahu-vrīhi.

catus catus, ind. four times; [cf. Zend cathrus.]

catvara catvara, am, n. a quadrangular place or courtyard, a place in which many ways meet; a levelled spot of ground prepared for a sacrifice.
     catvaravāsinī catvara-vāsinī, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attendant on Skanda.

catvāriṃśa catvāriṃśa, as, ī, am (fr. the next), the 40th; having 40 added; consisting of 40.

catvāriṃśat catvāriṃśat, t, f. (said to be fr. catvāri, n. pl. + daśat, a decad), 40; [cf. Lat. quadraginta; Gr. [greek]]

catvāriṃśati catvāriṃśati, is, f. = the preceding (in dvā-catvā-riṃśati).

catura 2. catura, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. cat; for 1. see under catur above), swift, quick; dexterous, clever, skilful, ingenious; charming, agreeable; visible, perceptible; (as), m. a round pillow, one for the cheek; (am), n. skilfulness, cleverness; an elephant's stable; [cf. cātura.]
     caturatā catura-tā, f. cleverness, skilfulness, cunningness.

caturaka caturaka, as, m., N. of a jackal; (ikā), f., N. of a woman.

caturtha caturtha. See col. 2.

catula catula, as, ā, am, depositing, placing, fixing.

catvāriṃśat catvāriṃśat. See above.

catvāla catvāla, as, m. a hole in the ground &c. prepared for an oblation with fire, or for the sacrificial fire; the womb; Kuśa grass; [cf. cātvāla.]

cad cad, cl. 1. P. A. cadati, -te, to ask or beg, to solicit; [cf. cat.]

cadira cadira, as, m. the moon; camphor; an elephant; a snake; [cf. candira.]

[Page 0315-a]

can 1. can, cl. 1. P. canati, to sound, utter a sound; cl. 1. P. or Caus. canati or canayati, -yitum, to hurt, injure, wound, kill.

can 2. can (related to rt. kan, only found in the Ved. Aor. 2nd du. caniṣṭam), to delight in anything, be satisfied with (with loc.), to love.

canas canas, as, n., Ved. delight, satisfaction; (Sāy.) food; (only found connected with rt. dhā, in) cano dhā, to delight in, be satisfied with, to find anything acceptable or agreeable (with acc. or loc.), to enjoy; (Sāy.) to grant food.
     canodhā cano-dhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. satisfied, gracious; (according to schol.) giving food.
     canohita cano-hita, as, ā, am, Ved. made favourable or inclined to do anything, willing to do anything; (Sāy.) having food given to one's self.

canasita canasita, as, ā, am (fr. canasya below), Ved. delighted, satisfied, gracious.
     canasitavat canasita-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the word canasita; agreeable (as speech or words).

canasya canasya, nom. P., Ved. canasyati, to delight in, be satisfied with; (Sāy.) to like; to eat.

caniṣṭha caniṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of rt. 2. can), Ved. very favourable, very gracious; very acceptable; (Sāy.) containing or granting much food.

cana cana (originally for ca+na), ind. and not, also not, even not, not even; even, also, and. This particle is placed after the word to which it gives force; and in Vedic Sanskṛt is generally, but not always, found without any other negative particle, whereas in the later language another negative is usually added (e. g. āpaś cana pra minanti vrataṃ vām, not even the waters violate your ordinance; nāha vivyāca pṛthivī canainam, the earth even does not contain him). When cana is added to the interrogatives ka, katara, katama, kad, kim, katham, kadā, kutas, kva, it makes them indefinite; see 2. ka, &c.

cand cand (originally ścand ?), cl. 1. P. candati, to shine, to be bright; to gladden; (only the Ved. part. of the Intens. caniścadat seems to occur); [cf. Lat. candeo and candela.]

canda canda, as, m. the moon; N. of the author of the work Pṛthivī-rājarāsaka; [cf. candra below; cf. also Hib. canu, 'full moon.']

candaka candaka, as, ā, am, pleasing, joy-inspiring; (as), m. the moon, moonlight; a small silvery fish of a genus allied to the Zeus or Chanda; (a various reading has candraka.)
     candakapuṣpa candaka-puṣpa, am, n. cloves; (a wrong form for candana-puṣpa.)

candana candana, as, am, m. n. sandal or Sirium Myrtifolium; either the tree, the wood, or the unctuous preparation of the wood held in high estimation as perfumes; anything which is the most excellent of its kind; (am), n. a kind of grass, = bhadra-kālī; red sandal-wood; (as), m., N. of a divine being with Buddhists; of a prince; of an ape; (ā), f. a kind of plant [cf. candana-gopī and candana-śārivā]; N. of a river; (ī), f., N. of a river; [cf. ku-candana, pīta-c-, rakta-c-, śveta-c-, hari-c-.]
     candanagiri candana-giri, is, m. the Malaya mountain, part of the southern range of the Ghaṭs, where sandal-wood is found.
     candanagopī candana-gopī, f. a kind of plant, = śārivā-viśeṣa; [cf. candanā.]
     candanadāsa candana-dāsa, as, m., N. of a merchant.
     candanapāla candana-pāla, as, m., N. of a prince.
     candanapuṣpa candana-puṣpa, am, n. cloves.
     candanamaya candana-maya, as, ī, am, made of sandal-wood.
     candanavāri candana-vāri, i, n. sandal-water.
     candanaśārivā candana-śārivā, f., N. of a plant, a kind of Śārivā.
     candanasāra can-dana-sāra, as, m. the most excellent sandal-wood; a kind of alkali (vajra-kṣāra).
     candanāgra candanāgra (-na-ag-), as, m., N. of a man.
     candanācala candanācala (-na-ac-), as, m. or candanādri (-na-ad-), is, m. = candana-giri.
     candanāvatī candanā-vatī, f., N. of a river.
     candanodaka candanodaka (-na-ud-), am, n. sandal-water.
     candanodakadundubhi candanodaka-dundubhi, is, m. an epithet of Bhava.

candanaka candanaka, as, m., N. of a man mentioned in the Mṛcchakaṭika.

[Page 0315-b]

candanin candanin, ī, inī, i, rubbed with or smelling of sandal-wood, imbued with sandal.

candanīyā candanīyā, f. a kind of yellow pigment; [cf. go-rocanā.]

candalā candalā, f., N. of a woman; [cf. candralā.]

candira candira, as, m. the moon; an elephant.

candra candra, as, ā, am (originally ścandra; cf. aśva-ścandra, puru-śc-, &c.), Ved. glittering, shining (as gold), having the brilliancy or hue of light; (as), m. the moon (regarded as a planet), the moon personified or regarded as a deity; any eminent or illustrious person (at end of comp., e. g. puruṣa-candra, a moon of men, an excellent or eminent man, the moon being regarded as the most beautiful of the planets); a lovely or agreeable phenomenon of any kind, anything which gives pleasure; a spot similar to the moon; the eye in a peacock's tail; the symbol or mark of the Visarga; gold; a reddish kind of pearl; water; camphor; a particular plant, = kāmpilla; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of nineteen syllables each; N. of a Daitya, = Candra-varman, king of the Kāmbojas; also of a son of Viśva-gandhi and father of Yuvanāśva; N. of a grammarian; of a king; of one of the ancestors of the Gauḍa Brāhmans, and of several other men; one of the eighteen minor Dvīpas or divisions of the known continent; N. of one of the principal branches of the river Candra-bhāgā; N. of a mountain; (ā), f. a hall covered only at the top; an awning, a canopy; small cardamoms; Cocculus Cordifolius, = guḍūcī; (ī), f. Serratula Anthelmintica, = vākucī; (am), n. gold; a kind of sour rice-gruel, = cukra; N. of a Sāman; [cf. ardha-candra.]
     candrakalā candra-kalā, f. a digit or one-sixteenth of the moon's disc, (each digit is personified as a female divinity, and worshipped in Tantrika ceremonies); the crescent before or after the new moon; a kind of fish, = vācā or bācā, Pimelodus Vacha; title of a drama.
     candrakavi candra-kavi, is, m., N. of a poet.
     candrakāṭuki candra-kāṭuki, is, m., N. of a man.
     candrakānta candra-kānta, as, ā, am, lovely as the moon; (as), m. a fabulous gem, the moon-stone, supposed to be formed from the congelation of the rays of the moon and to dissolve under the influence of its light; a kind of crystal or jasper may perhaps be meant; (am, as), n. m. the white eatable water-lily, blossoming during the night; (am), n. sandal-wood; (ā), f. the wife of the moon; the night.
     candrakānti candra-kānti, is, f. the brilliancy or lustre of the moon, moonlight.
     candrakālānala candra-kālānala (-la-an-), am, n. a kind of diagram.
     candrakīrtti candra-kīrtti, is, m., N. of an author.
     candrakula candra-kula, am, n., N. of a town.
     candrakulyā candra-kulyā, f., N. of a river in Kaśmīra.
     candraketu candra-ketu, us, m., N. of a man; also of a son of Lakṣmaṇa.
     candrakoṣa candra-koṣa, as, m. title of a lexicon.
     candragarbha candra-garbha, as, m. title of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     candragiri candra-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain; also of a prince.
     candragupta candra-gupta, as, m. 'moon-protected', N. of a renowned king, the [greek] or [greek] of the Greeks, who is supposed to have reigned at Pāṭali-putra, or the modern Patna, about 315 B. C., (he was installed by the Brāhman Cāṇakya after causing the death of Nanda, and was the founder of a new dynasty); N. of two kings of the Gupta dynasty; the registrar of Yama's court (in the latter sense a wrong form for citra-gupta).
     candragomin candra-gomin, ī, m., N. of a grammarian.
     candragola can-dra-gola, as, m. the lunar orb or sphere.
     candragolastha candra-gola-stha, as, m. 'dwelling in the lunar sphere', a deceased progenitor, the manes.
     candragolikā candra-golikā, f. moonlight.
     candragrahaṇa candra-grahaṇa, am, n. an eclipse of the moon.
     candracañcala candra-cañcala, as, ā, m. f. a small fish called Chanda, = candraka.
     candracūḍa candra-cūḍa, as, m. an epithet of Śiva (whose diadem is a crescent), [cf. candra-mauli, candra-śekhara, &c.]; N. of an author.
     candracūḍāmaṇi candra-cūḍāmaṇi, is, m. title of a literary work.
     candracūḍāṣṭaka candra-cūḍāṣṭaka (-ḍa-aṣ-), am, n., N. of a hymn.
     candraja candra-ja, as, m. the son of the moon, an epithet of Budha (Mercury).
     candratāpana candra-tāpana, as, m., N. of a Dānava.
     candradakṣiṇa candra-dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. offering anything bright (as gold &c.) in sacrifice.
     candradatta candra-datta, as, m., N. of an author.
     candradāra candra-dāra, ās, m. pl. the twenty-seven lunar mansions, which, in mythology, are so many nymphs, daughters of Daksha, and wedded to Candra or the moon.
     candradeva candra-deva, as, m., N. of a warrior; N. of a Brāhman of Kaśyapa's family; N. of a poet.
     candradyuti candra-dyuti, is, m. sandal-wood; [cf. canda-na.]
     candradhvajaketu candra-dhvaja-ketu, us, m., N. of a Samādhi.
     candranābha candra-nābha, as, m., N. of a Dānava.
     candranibha candra-nibha, as, ā, am, like the moon, bright, handsome.
     candranirṇij candra-nirṇij, k, k, k, Ved. one who has a brilliant garment or appearance; (Sāy.) having a shape like the moon or whose form causes delight.
     candrapañcaṅga candra-pañcaṅga, am, n. the luni-solar calendar.
     candrapāda candra-pāda, as, m. a moon-beam. a ray of the moon.
     candraputra candra-putra, as, m. 'son of the moon', a N. of Budha or Mercury.
     candrapura candra-pura, as, m., N. of a town; [cf. cāndrapura.]
     candrapuṣpā candra-puṣpā, f. a kind of solanum; [cf. śveta-kaṇṭakārī.]
     candraprakāśa candra-prakāśa, as, m. title of a work.
     candraprabha can-dra-prabha, as, m., N. of the Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; N. of a king; N. of several persons; (ā), f. moonlight; the plant Serratula Anthelmintica, = vākucī; a compound of various drugs used in jaundice, piles, &c.; N. of a woman.
     candraprabhāva candra-prabhāva, as, ā, am, splendid as the moon.
     candraprabhāsvararāja candra-prabhāsvara-rāja, as, m., N. of several Buddhas.
     candrapriya candra-priya, as, m., N. of a prince.
     candrabālā candra-bālā, f. large cardamoms.
     candrabāhu candra-bāhu, us, m., N. of an Asura.
     candrabudhna candra-budhna, as, ā, am, Ved. having a bright standing-ground; (Sāy.) the ground or cause of joy to all creatures.
     candrabha candra-bha, as, m., N. of an attendant of Skanda.
     candrabhāgā candra-bhāgā, f., N. of a river, the Chenab, one of the five streams of the Pañjāb.
     candrabhāsa candra-bhāsa, as, m. a sword; [cf. candra-hāsa.]
     candrabhūti candra-bhūti, i, n. silver.
     candramaṇi candra-maṇi, is, m. = candra-kānta, the moon-gem.
     candramaṇḍala candra-maṇḍala, am, n. the orb or disc of the moon; the lunar sphere; a halo round the moon.
     candramanas candra-manas, ās, m., N. of one of the ten horses of the moon.
     candramas candra-mas, ās, m. (fr. candra+mas, derived fr. rt. mā), the moon, the deity of the moon; a month.
     candramā candra-mā, f., N. of a river.
     candramālā candra-mālā, f., N. of a metre; N. of a river.
     candramukha candra-mukha, as, m. 'moon-faced', N. of a man; (ī), f. a metre consisting of four lines of ten syllables each; a lovely woman, whose face is fair as the moon.
     candramauli candra-mauli, is, m. 'mooncrested', an epithet of Śiva, (this deity being represented with a crescent on his forehead); [cf. candra-cūḍa]
     candraratha candra-ratha, as, ā, am, Ved. having a brilliant carriage.
     candrarāja candra-rāja, as, m., N. of a minister of king Harsha.
     candrarekhā candra-rekhā, f. a digit of the moon.
     candrareṇu candra-reṇu, us, m. a plagiarist, a poetical thief (who has only the dust of the moon).
     candralekha candra-lekha, as, m., N. of a Rākṣasa; (ā), f. a digit of the moon; the plant Serratula Anthelmintica, = vākucī; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of thirteen syllables each; N. of another metre of four lines of fifteen syllables each; N. of a daughter of the Nāga Su-śravas; also of the wife of Kshemagupta; N. of the daughter of king Vīra-siṃha, also called Śaśi-kalā.
     candraloka candra-loka, am, n. the sphere or heaven of the moon.
     candralocana candra-locana, as, m., N. of a Dānava.
     candralohaka candra-lohaka or candra-lauha or candra-lauhaka, am, n. silver.
     candravaṃśa candra-vaṃśa, as, m. the race of the moon, the lunar race of kings or the second great line of Kshatriya or royal dynasties in India. (The progenitor of the lunar race of kings who reigned at ancient Delhi or Hāstina-pura was Soma the Moon, the child of the Ṛṣi Atri and father of Budha. The latter married Iḷā, daughter of the solar king Ikṣavāku, and had by her a son, Aila or Purūravas. This last had a son by Urvaśī, named Āyus, from whom came Nahusha, father of Yayāti. The latter had two sons, Puru and Yadu, from whom proceeded the two branches of the lunar line. In the line of Yadu was born Kṛṣṇa and Bala-rāma; in that of Puru came Dushyanta, the hero of the Śakuntalā and father of the great Bharata. Ninth from Bharata came Kuru, and fourteenth from him Śāntanu, who had a son Vicitra-vīrya and a step-son Vyāsa. The latter married the two widows of his half-brother, and had by them Dhṛta-rāṣṭra and Pāṇḍu, the wars of whose sons form the subject of the Mahā-bhārata); [cf. sūrya-vaṃśa.]
     candravaṃśin candravaṃśin, ī, m. one of the lunar dynasty.
     candravaktrā candra-vaktrā, f., N. of a town.
     candravat candra-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. brilliant, golden, abounding in gold; illuminated by the moon; (tī), f., N. of a daughter of Su-nābha and wife of Gada; N. of a princess; the wife of a potter; N. of a town or district.
     candravatsa candra-vatsa, ās, m., N. of a people.
     candravadana candra-vadana, as, ā, am, moonfaced, having a face fair as the moon.
     candravarṇa candra-varṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. of brilliant or bright colour.
     candravartman candra-vartman, a, n., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each.
     candravarman candra-varman, ā, m., N. of a king of the Kāmbojas; also of a prince conquered by Samudra-gupta.
     candravallarī candra-vallarī, f. a kind of Asclepias, = soma-vallarī or brahmī-śāka.
     candravallī candra-vallī, f., N. of several plants, = pra-sāraṇī, mādhavī, and soma-latā.
     candravasā candra-vasā, f., N. of a river.
     candravindu candra-vindu, us, m. the sign for the nasal Z.
     candravimala candra-vimala, as, m., N. of a Samādhi (pure as the moon).
     candravimalasūryaprabhāsaśrī candra-vimala-sūrya-prabhāsa-śrī, īs, m., N. of a Buddha (the beauty of whom is spotless like the moon and brilliant as the sun).
     candravihaṅgama candra-vihaṅ-gama, as, m. a kind of crane, Ardea Nivea.
     candravrata candra-vrata, am, n. a kind of vow or penance [cf. cāndrāyaṇa]; a regal property or virtue.
     candraśarman candra-śarman, ā, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     candraśālā can-dra-śālā, f. an upper room, an apartment on the house-top; moonlight.
     candraśālikā candra-śālikā, f. a room on the top of a house.
     candraśilā candra-śilā, f. a kind of gem, moon-stone [cf. candra-kānta]; N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     candraśukla candra-śukla, as, m., N. of one of the eight Upa-dvīpas in Jambudvīpa.
     candraśūra candra-śūra, am, n. a kind of fruit, = candrikā, kāravī, &c., commonly hālim, Lepidium Sativum.
     candraśekhara candra-śekhara, as, m. an epithet of Śiva [cf. candra-mauli]; N. of a prince whose minister was the father of Viśva-nātha, the author of the Sāhitya-darpaṇa; or N. of that minister; N. of a commentator on Kālidāsa's Śakuntalā (perhaps identical with the minister of the same name); N. of the author of the play Madhurā-niruddha; N. of a mountain.
     candraśekharacampūprabandha candraśekhara-campū-prabandha, as, m. title of a work.
     candraśrī candra-śrī, īs, m., N. of a prince.
     candrasañjña candra-sañjña, as, m. 'having any name of the moon', camphor.
     candrasambhava candra-sambhava, as, m. son of the moon, i. e. Budha, the planet Mercury; (ā), f. small cardamoms.
     candrasaras candra-saras, as, n. 'moon-lake', N. of a lake.
     candrasālokya candra-sālokya, am, n. attainment of the lunar heaven.
     candrasiṃha candra-siṃha, as, m., N. of a king, son of Darpa-nārāyaṇa.
     candrasuta candra-suta, as, m. = candra-ja.
     candrasurasa candra-surasa, as, m. the plant Vitex Negundo.
     candrasūrya candra-sūrya, au, m. du. moon and sun.
     candrasūryajihmīkaraprabha candra-sūrya-jihmīkara-prabha, as, m., N. of a Buddha (whose splendor obscures moon and sun).
     candrasūryapradīpa candra-sūrya-pradīpa, as, m., N. of a Buddha (illuminating moon and sun).
     candrasena candra-sena, as, m., N. of a prince, son of Samudra-sena.
     candrahan candra-han, ā, m., N. of a Dānava.
     candrahanu candra-hanu, us, and candra-hantṛ, tā, m., N. of a Dānava.
     candrahāsa candra-hāsa, as, m. a glittering scimitar ['deriding the moon;' cf. candra-bhāsa]; the sword of Rāvaṇa; N. of a prince; (ā), f. the plant Cocculus Cordifolius [cf. guḍūcī]; (am), n. silver.
     candrākara candrākara (-ra-āk-), as, m., N. of a man.
     candrākṛti candrākṛti (-ra-āk-), is, is, i, moon-shaped; like the moon (in roundness, &c.).
     candrāgra candrāgra (-ra-ag-), as, ā, am, Ved. having a brilliant beginning; (Sāy.) having joy or gold at the head or as the chief subject.
     candrāṅgada candrāṅgada (-ra-aṅ-), as, m., N. of a son of king Indra-sena.
     candrātapa candrātapa (-ra-āt-), as, m. moonlight; an open hall, one only furnished with a roof; an awning.
     candrātmaja candrātmaja (-ra-āt-), as, m. the son of the moon, the planet Mercury.
     candrānana candrā-nana (-ra-ān-), as, ā, am, moon-faced; (as), m. an epithet of Skanda.
     candrāpīḍa candrāpīḍa (-ra-āp-), as, m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a son of Janamejaya; of a king of Kaśmīra, the brother of Tārā-pīḍa; of a son of king Tārā-pīḍa.
     candrābhavaktra candrābha-vaktra (-ra-ābh-), as, ā, am, whose face is moon-like.
     candrābhāsa candrābhāsa (-ra-ābh-), as, m. a false moon, an appearance in the sky like the real moon.
     candrārka candrārka (-ra-ar-), au, m. du. moon and sun; (ī), f. title of an astronomical work by Dina-kara.
     candrārkadīpa candrārka-dīpa, as, m., N. of a Buddha, = candra-sūrya-pradīpa.
     candrārdha candrārdha (-ra-ar-), as, m. a half-moon.
     candrārdhakṛtaśekhara candrārdha-kṛtaśekhara, as, m. an ascetic who imitates the appearance of Śiva.
     candrārdhacūdāmaṇi candrārdha-cūdāmaṇi, is, m. or candrārdha-mauli, is, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     candrāloka candrāloka (-ra-āl-), as, m. title of a work on rhetoric by Jaya-deva.
     candrāvatī candrāvatī, f., N. of a place of pilgrimage; N. of the wife of king Dharma-sena.
     candrāvartā candrāvartā (-ra-āv-), f. a metre consisting of four lines of fifteen syllables each.
     candrāvalī candrāvalī (-ra-āv-), f., N. of one of Kṛṣṇa's female companions.
     candrāvaloka candrāvaloka (-ra-av-), as, m., N. of a prince.
     candrāśva candrāśva (-ra-aś-), as, m., N. of a son of Dhundhu-māra.
     candrāspadā candrāspadā (-ra-ās-), f., N. of a plant.
     candrāhvaya candrāhvaya (-ra-āh-), as, m. camphor.
     candreṣṭā candreṣṭā (-ra-iṣ-), f. an assemblage of lotuses blossoming during the night (lit. 'loved by the moon').
     candrodaya candrodaya (-ra-ud-), as, m. moon-rise; an awning, a cloth or sheet spread over the large open courts of Hindū houses upon festive occasions; a mercurial preparation used in medicine; N. of a warrior on the side of the Pāṇḍavas; (ā), f. a medicine for the eyes.
     candronmīlana candronmīlana (-ra-un-), am, n. title of a work.
     candropala candropala (-ra-up-), as, m. the moon-gem; [cf. candra-kānta.]

candraka candraka, as, m. the moon (generally at the end of adj. comp.); a spot similar to the moon; the eye in a peacock's tail; a finger-nail; a fish called Chanda; N. of a poet; of a minister; of an owl; (ikā), f. moonlight, moonshine, illumination, elucidation (used at the end of the title of some commentaries and original works to imply that the work so designated is intended to elucidate the subject of which it treats, e. g. alaṅkāra-candrikā, kātantra-c-, kāvya-c-, &c.; cf. kaumudī, dīpikā, &c.); a kind of fish, = candraka; large or small cardamoms; N. of several plants, = karṇa-sphoṭā, mallikā, śveta-kaṇṭakārī, methikā, candra-śūrā; N. of a metre, = utpalinī; N. of a woman; N. of a river, = candra-bhāgā; (am), n. black pepper.
     candrakavat candra-ka-vat, ān, m. a peacock.
     candrikādrava candrikā-drava, as, m. a kind of gem, the moon-stone (melting in the moonlight).
     candrikāpāyin candrikā-pāyin, ī, inī, i, drinking moonlight or the moon-beams; (ī), m. the bird Cakora.
     candrikāmbuja candrikāmbuja (-kā-am-), am, n. the white lotus, blossoming in the moonlight.

candrakita candrakita, as, ā, am, furnished with brilliant spots similar to the moon.

candrakin candrakin, ī, m. a peacock.

candraṭa candraṭa, as, m., N. of an ancient physician.

candramas candra-mas. See under candra above.

candralā candralā, f., N. of a woman.

candrāya candrāya, nom. A. candrāyate, to play the part of the moon, to represent the moon.

candrin candrin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. golden, possessing gold; (ī), m. the son of the moon, the planet Mercury.

candrimā candrimā, f. (fr. candra; cf. pūrṇimā), moonlight.

candrila candrila, as, m. a barber; a N. of Śiva; a potherb, Chenopodium Album.

candramaha candramaha, as, m. a dog.

cap cap, cl. 1. P. capati, to caress, coax, soothe, or console; cl. 10. P. capayati, &c., to grind, pound, knead; to cheat.

capaṭa capaṭa, as, m. the palm with extended fingers; [cf. capeṭa.]

capala capala, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. cup, connected with rt. kamp), moving to and fro, shaking, trembling, tremulous, unsteady, agitated, wavering; wanton, fickle, inconstant, variable; inconsiderate, careless, thoughtless, ill-mannered, rude, impertinent; active, quick, swift, agile, expeditious; momentary, instantaneous; (as), m. a kind of animal (= mūṣika); a fish; black mustard; quicksilver; a kind of perfume, = coraka; a kind of stone; N. of a prince; also of a superhuman being; (ā), f. lightning; long pepper; the tongue; a disloyal wife, a whore; spirituous liquor, especially the intoxicating drink made from hemp; the goddess Lakṣmī or fortune; N. of two metres; one of the personifications of the fifth note in music.
     capalatā capala-tā, f. or capala-tva, am, n. trembling; fickleness, inconstancy, rudeness.
     capalatāśaya capalatāśaya (-tā-āś-), as, m. indigestion, flatulence.
     capalāṅga capalāṅga (-la-aṅ-), as, m. Delphinus Gangeticus.
     capalājana capalā-jana, as, m. a fickle or unsteady woman; the goddess of fortune.
     capalātmaka capalātmaka (-la-āt-), as, ā, am, of a fickle or inconstant nature.

capalaka capalaka, as, ā, am, wanton, fickle, inconsiderate.

capalāya capalāya, nom. A. capalāyate, to move to and fro, tremble, become unsteady, wanton.

capeṭa capeṭa, as, m. a palm of the hand with the fingers extended; [cf. capaṭa and carpaṭa.]
     capeṭāghāta capeṭāghāta (-ṭa-āgh-), as, m. a blow or slap with the open hand.

capeṭikā capeṭikā, f. a slap with the open hand.

capya capya, am, n., Ved. a kind of sacrificial vessel.

cam cam, cl. 1. P. camati, cacāma, aca-mīt, camitum, Ved. cl. 5. P. camnoti, to sip, drink; to take anything into the mouth, as food, (generally applied to liquids, but occasionally used of solid food); to eat: Pass. Aor. acami (used impersonally): Caus. cāmayati: Desid. cicamiṣati: Intens. cañcamyate or cañcanti; [cf. Hib. toimhil, 'eatings;' toimhlim, 'I eat, waste, spend, consume.']

camara camara, as, ī, m. f. (fr. rt. cam, in the sense of eating), a kind of deer, or rather the Bos Grunniens (erroneously classed by the Hindū writers amongst deer), highly valued for its bushy tail; (as, am), m. n. a chowrie or long brush, most usually made of the tail of the Yak or Bos Grunniens, and employed to whisk off insects, flies, &c.; it is also one of the insignia of royalty [cf. cāmara]; a particular high number; (as), m., N. of a Daitya; (ī), f. a compound pedicle.
     camarapuccha camara-puccha, am, n. the tail of the Bos Grunniens; (as), m. a small animal with a bushy tail living in holes, a squirrel or perhaps fox (kokaḍa).

camarika camarika, as, m. a kind of ebony, Bauhinia Variegata, growing in clusters resembling a chowrie; [cf. kovidāra.]

camasa camasa, as, ī, m. f. a vessel used at sacrifices for drinking the juice of the Soma, a kind of flat dish, pan, or cup; (according to others) a kind of ladle or spoon, (according to the Brāhmaṇas and Scholiasts these vessels are generally of a square shape, made of wood and furnished with a handle, but sometimes also round or of other shapes); a cake made of barley, rice, or lentils, ground to meal: a sweetmeat, or flour, sesamum, &c., mixed up with sugar into a kind of cake; a plant, commonly Khetpāpara, Mollugo Pentaphylla; (as), m., N. of a man; also of a son of Ṛṣabha; = camasodbheda, q. v.
     camasādhvaryu ca-masādhvaryu (-sa-adh-), us, m., Ved. the priest who manages the drinking-vessels.
     camasodbheda camasodbheda (-sa-ud-), as, m., N. of a place of pilgrimage, held sacred on account of the supposed bursting forth of the river Sarasvatī; also camasodbhedana, am, n.

camasi camasi, is, f. = camasī, a kind of cake.

camasin camasin, ī, m., N. of a man.

camū camū, ūs, f., Ved. (loc. camū or camvi; du. camvā; pl. camvas), a vessel, a dish, (applied especially to the vessels or reservoirs into which the Soma is poured; these are generally two in number, and called camvā, Ved. du.), metaphorically the two grand receptacles of all living beings, or heaven and earth (camvau, du., Naigh. III. 30); a grave; an army; a squadron, a division of an army consisting of 129 elephants, as many cars, 2187 horse, and 3685 foot.
     camūcara camū-cara, as, m. a soldier, a warrior.
     camūnātha camū-nātha or camū-pa, as, m. the leader of an army, a general.
     camūpati camū-pati, is, m. a general of division, any general.
     camūṣad camū-ṣad, t, t, t, Ved. lying on a dish.
     camūhara camū-hara, as, m., N. of one of the Viśve-devās.

camaka camaka, as, m., N. of a man.

camakasūkta camaka-sūkta, am, n., N. of several verses of the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā, so called because the words ca me are repeated in them.

camīkāra camī-kāra, as, m. reciting the Camaka-sūkta.

camīkṛ camī-kṛ, cl. 8. P., Ved. -karoti, -kartum, to recite the verses containing the words ca me over anything.

camat camat, ind. an interjection of surprise.
     camatkaraṇa camat-karaṇa, am, n. admiration; astonishing, producing wonder, causing surprise; festival, spectacle; high poetical composition.
     camatkāra camat-kāra, as, m. admiration, astonishment, surprise; show, spectacle; row, riot, festive or angry turbulence; elaborate style or high poetical composition; N. of the tree Achyranthes Aspera; [cf. apāmārga.]
     camatkāracandrikā camat-kāra-candrikā, f. title of a grammar; title of a Bengālī poem by Kṛṣṇa-dāsa.
     camatkāracintāmaṇi camatkāra-cintā-maṇi, is, m. title of a work.
     camatkārita camat-kārita, as, ā, am, astonished.
     camatkārin camat-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, astonishing, surprising, unusual.
     camatkṛta camat-kṛta, as, ā, am, astonished, surprised.
     camatkṛti camat-kṛti, is, f. admiration, astonishment, surprise, &c.; [cf. camat-kāra.]

camīkṛ camī-kṛ. See under camaka-sūkta.

camū camū. See under cam above.

camūru camūru, us, m. a kind of deer; [cf. samūru.]

camp camp, cl. 10. P. campayati, to go, move; (a various reading for champ.)

campa campa, as, m. (said to come fr. the last rt.), the plant Bauhinia Variegata, mountain ebony [cf. kovidāra]; N. of a son of Pṛthulākṣa and founder of the town Campā; (ā), f., N. of a town in Aṅga, the modern Bhāgalpur or a place in its vicinity, founded by Campa, and the residence of Karṇa; also of Brahma-datta.
     campakarambhā campa-karambhā, f. a kind of plantain.
     campakunda campa-kunda, as, m. a kind of fish, commonly cānda-kuḍā.
     campakoṣa campa-koṣa, as, m. the Jāka or bread-fruit tree.
     campādhipa campādhipa (-pā-adh-) or campeśa (-pā-īśa), as, m., N. of Karṇa, natural brother of the Pāṇḍus.
     campāvatī campā-vatī, f., N. of a town; N. of the wife of Nidhi-pati.
     campopalakṣita campopa-lakṣita (-pā-up-), as, m. the district of Campā or Bhāgalpur; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of it.

campaka campaka, as, m. a tree bearing a yellow fragrant flower, Michelia Champaka; a kind of perfume; a variety of the jack or bread-fruit tree [cf. campakālu]; N. of the father of Kalhaṇa; N. of a man; N. of a country; (ā), f., N. of a town; (am), n. the flower of the Campaka tree; the fruit of a variety of the banana or plantain; commonly cāmpākalā.
     campakagandha cam-paka-gandha, am, n. a kind of incense.
     campakacaturdaśī campa-ka-caturdaśī, f., N. of a festival, the fourteenth day in the light half of the month Jyaiṣṭha.
     campakapura campaka-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     campakaprabhu campaka-prabhu, us, m., N. of the father of Kalhaṇa.
     campakamālā campaka-mālā, f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of ten syllables each.
     campakavatī campaka-vatī, f., N. of a wood in Magadha.
     campakāraṇya campakāraṇya (-ka-ar-), am, n. the Campaka forest; N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     campakāvatī campakā-vatī or campakāvalī (-ka-āv-), f. = campaka-vatī.
     campakolva campakolva (-ka-ul-), as, m. the Jāka or bread-fruit tree.

campakālu campakālu, us, m. the Jāka or Indian bread-fruit tree, Artocarpus Integrifolia; [cf. campakolva, cam-pālu, campaka.]

campālu campālu, us, m. the Jāka or bread-fruit tree.

[Page 0317-b]

campū campū, ūs, f. a kind of elaborate and highly artificial composition in which the same subject is continued through alternations in prose and verse (gadya and padya); [cf. gaṅgā-campū and nala-campū.]

camb camb, cl. 1. P. cambati, &c., to go, to move.

camriṣ camriṣ, f., Ved. (Sāy.) libations (contained) in the sacrificial ladles.

camrīṣa camrīṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. contained in the sacrificial ladle.

cay cay, cl. 1. A. cayate, &c., to go, go to or towards, move; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. cieo, cio, citus; Hib. cai, 'a way, a road;' Lith. koja, 'foot;' kettur-kojis, 'quadruped.']

caya 1. caya. See under 1. ci.

caya 2. caya. See under 3. ci.

car car, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) carati, -te, cacāra, cere, cariṣyati, -te, acārīt, cari-tum (ep. cartum, Ved. caradhyai, caritave, ca-rase), to move one's self, go, walk, move, stir, drive (in a carriage &c.), roam about, walk about, wander, (in these senses applied to men, animals, water, ships, stars, &c.); to graze; to spread, be diffused; to be active; move or travel through, pervade, go along, follow; to behave, conduct one's self; to live, be, remain in any position, act; to be engaged in, occupied with, busy one's self with (with inst., e. g. yajñena carati, he is engaged in a sacrifice); to undertake, set about, undergo, observe, practise, do or act in general (e. g. vratāni ceruḥ, they observed vows; and in this sense applied rather vaguely to express various ideas, e. g. vighnaṃ carati, he puts a hindrance; bhaikṣaṃ carati, he begs; vivādaṃ carati, he is engaged in a lawsuit; mṛgayāṃ carati, he hunts; sambandhāṃś carati, he enters into connections; mārgaṃ cacāra vāṇaiḥ, he made a way with arrows); to continue performing or being (with a part., e. g. arcantaś ceruḥ, they continued worshipping; svāminam avajñāya caret, he may go on despising his master); to exercise the body with penance, e. g. tapasā indriyāṇi caret, he should exercise his organs with penance; (with or without mithuna) to perform the act of copulation, to have sexual intercourse with, have to do with; to make or render (with two acc., e. g. na-rendraṃ satya-sthaṃ carāma, let us make the king keep his word); to act as a spy; to consume, eat (e. g. māṃsaṃ caret, let him eat flesh): Caus. cārayati, -yitum, to cause to move or walk about; to pasture; to send, direct, turn, move; to cause to pervade; to drive away; to cause to practise or perform; to cause to copulate; to obtain knowledge of, acquaint one's self with (with acc.); to doubt [cf. vi-car]: Desid. cicariṣati, to wish to act or conduct one's self; to be willing to deal with, to have intercourse with: Intens. carcarīti, cañcūryate, cañcurīti, cañcūrti, to move quickly or repeatedly, to walk about, pervade; to act wantonly or coquettishly; [cf. Lat. curro, currus; properus (?): Hib. cara, 'a leg or haunch;' carachadh, 'moving;' carachd, 'motion:' Gr. [greek] Goth. fara: Germ. fahren: Old Germ. hor-sc: Eng. horse: Lith. kielauju, kielias, kielione: Old Pers. cartanay.]

cara cara, as, ī, am, moving, walking, going; locomotive, any animal (so named as moving in contradistinction to plants); movable, trembling, shaking, unsteady; (at the end of comp.) going, walking, wandering, being, living [cf. adhaś-cara, anta-cara, ap-c-, upari-c-, eka-c-, &c.]; following; performing, practising (e. g. vrata-cara, practising vows). Sometimes cara is placed at the end of a word as an affix in the sense of 'having been formerly', e. g. āḍhya-cara, one who has been rich formerly; devadatta-cara, having been formerly possessed by Devadatta; (as), m. a spy, a secret emissary or agent; a wagtail; a kind of small shell, Cypraea Moneta [cf. kaparda]; a game played with dice and men similar to backgammon; the planet Mars; a cowrie; the seventh Karaṇa in astrology; the Karaṇas collectively; the difference of time between the rising of a heavenly body at Laṅkā or Ceylon, over which the first meridian passes, and that of its rising at any particular place; a term for particular lunar mansions and for a particular number of the signs of the zodiac.
     caragṛha cara-gṛha, am, n. a moving or varying sign of the zodiac, i. e. the first, fourth, seventh, and tenth.
     caradeva cara-deva, as, m., N. of a man.
     caradravya cara-dravya, āṇi, n. pl. movables, goods and chattels.
     carapuṣṭa cara-puṣṭa, as, m. a mediator (lit. 'nourished by a spy').
     carabha cara-bha, am, n. a moving or varying sign of the zodiac, i. e. the first, fourth, seventh, and tenth; [cf. cara-gṛha.]
     carabhavana cara-bhavana, am, n. a moving or varying sign of the zodiac; [cf. the preceding.]
     caramūrti cara-mūrti, is, f. an idol which is carried about in procession.
     carācara 1. carācara (-ra-ac-), as, ā, am, movable and immovable, locomotive and stationary, moving and fixed (as animals and plants); (am), n. the aggregate of all created things, whether animate or inanimate; the world; sky, atmosphere; heaven, paradise; (ī), f. a young woman.

caraka caraka, as, m. a wanderer, a wandering religious student; a spy or secret emissary; N. of a Muni and physician, (a legend relates that the serpent-king Śeṣa, who was himself the recipient of the Āyur-veda, once visited the earth, and finding it full of sickness and suffering became moved with pity, and determined to devise a scheme for alleviating disease; hence he became incarnate as the son of a Muni and was called Caraka because he had visited the earth as a kind of spy or cara; he then composed a new book on medicine, based on older works of Agni-veśa and other pupils of Ātreya, which book was called after him); a kind of plant, cf. parpaṭa; (am), n. the title of the treatise on medicine written by Caraka; (ās), m. pl., N. of a branch of the Black Yajur-veda, the practices and rites enjoined by which are different in some respects from those in the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa; (ī), f. a kind of poisonous fish; N. of an evil spirit.
     carakagrantha caraka-grantha, as, m. Caraka's book.
     carakatantravyākhyā ca-raka-tantra-vyākhyā, f. title of a commentary by Haricandra.
     carakabhāṣya caraka-bhāṣya, am, n. title of a commentary by an author named Kṛṣṇa.

caraṇa caraṇa, as, m. a foot soldier; (as, am), m. n. a foot; a pillar, a support, a prop; the root of a tree; a single line of a verse, the fourth part of a stanza; (in prosody) a dactyl; a sect, a school, a branch of the Vedas; a race, a family; (am), n. moving, going round or about, wandering, roaming, grazing; course; acting, dealing, managing, conduct, performance; fixed or instituted observances for any class, age, or condition (as priesthood, manhood, &c.); behaving, conduct of life, good or moral conduct; practising, accomplishing; consuming, eating; a particular high number; [cf. dvi-caraṇa, puraś-caraṇa, ratha-c-; cf. also Gr. and Lat. [greek] perna; Goth. fairzna; Germ. Ferse; Lith. kulnis; Hib. cairine; Lat. crus ?].
     caraṇakamala cara-ṇa-kamala or caraṇa-kiśalaya, am, n. a lotusfoot (lit. foot-lotus), a beautiful foot, the foot of a lover, of a deity, &c.
     caraṇagata caraṇa-gata, as, ā, am, fallen at one's feet, prostrate.
     caraṇagranthi caraṇa-granthi, is, m. the joint of the foot, the ancle.
     caraṇadāsa caraṇa-dāsa, as, m., N. of the author of the Guruśiṣya-saṃvāda and of the poems entitled Nāciketūpākhyāna.
     caraṇanyāsa caraṇa-nyāsa, as, m. the trace of a foot, footstep.
     caraṇapa caraṇa-pa, as, m. a tree.
     caraṇapatana caraṇa-patana, am, n. falling at the feet, prostration.
     caraṇapatita caraṇa-patita, as, ā, am, fallen at the feet, prostrate.
     caraṇapadma caraṇa-padma, as or am, m. n. a lotus (like) foot, the foot of a deity or lover.
     caraṇaparvan caraṇa-parvan, a, n. 'foot-joint', the ancle.
     caraṇapāta caraṇa-pāta, as, m. tread, trampling; foot-fall.
     caraṇayuga caraṇa-yuga, am, n. both the feet; two lines of a stanza.
     caraṇavyūha caraṇa-vyūha, as, m. title of a treatise.
     caraṇaśuśrūṣā caraṇa-śuśrūṣā, f. prostration.
     caraṇasevā caraṇa-sevā, f. service, devotion.
     caraṇānamita caraṇānamita (-ṇa-ān-), as, ā, am, bent or bowed under the feet, trodden down.
     caraṇābharaṇa caraṇā-bharaṇa (-ṇa-ābh-), am, n. an ornament for the feet.
     caraṇāmṛta caraṇāmṛta (-ṇa-am-), am, n. foot-nectar', the water in which the feet of a Brāhman or spiritual guide have been washed.
     caraṇāyadha caraṇāyadha (-ṇa-āy-), as, ā, am, having the feet for weapons; (as), m. a cock.
     caraṇāravinda caraṇāravinda (-ṇa-ar-), am, n. the lotus (like) foot (of a deity, lover, &c.).
     caraṇārdha caraṇārdha (-ṇa-ar-), am, n. the half of the foot; half of the fourth of a stanza.
     caraṇāskandana caraṇāskandana (-ṇa-ās-), am, n. trampling, treading down with the feet.
     caraṇodaka ca-raṇodaka (-ṇa-ud-), am, n. water in which the feet of a venerable Brāhman or spiritual teacher have been washed.
     caraṇopaga caraṇopaga (-ṇa-up-), as, ā, am, in contact with the feet, at the feet.

caraṇīya caraṇīya, nom. A., Ved. caraṇīyate, to follow, perform, be engaged in, carry on; (Sāy.) to desire to go.

caraṇya 1. caraṇya, nom. P. caraṇyati, to move.

caraṇya 2. caraṇya, as, ā, am, foot-like, like a foot.

caraṇyu caraṇyu, us, us, u, Ved. moving, movable.

carat carat, an, antī, at, going, moving, going on; proceeding, acting, practising.

caratha caratha, as, ā, am, Ved. moving, living; capable of moving, movable; (as, am), m. n. going, moving, wandering; movableness; liveliness, life; a going, a way.

carācara 2. carācara, as, ā, am (fr. car reduplicated; for 1. see P. 317, col. 3), moving locomotive, running; trembling, shaking, unsteady; wished, desired; (am), n., N. of a small shell; [cf. kaparda.]

cari cari, is, m. an animal in general.

carita carita, as, ā, am, gone, gone to, attained, practised; (am), n. going, moving, course; acting, doing, practice, behaviour, acts, deeds, practices, adventures, 'res gestae;' story; nature; fixed institute, proper or peculiar observance; [cf. uttara-rāma-carita, duś-carita, sac-c-, saha-c, su-c-.]
     caritaguṇatva carita-guṇatva, am, n. (?) accompaniment, assistance; meritorious conduct.
     caritamaya carita-maya, as, ī, am, (at the end of compounds) containing or relating deeds or adventures, made up of deeds.
     caritavrata carita-vrata, as, ā, am, performing an act of devotion.
     caritārtha caritārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, attaining one's object, successful in an undertaking, satisfied, effected, successful.
     caritārthatva caritārtha-tva, am, n. the attainment of an aim, successfulness, success.
     caritārthaya caritārthaya, nom. P. cari-tārthayati, to cause a person to attain his aim.
     caritārthin ca-ritārthin, ī, inī, i, desirous of success.

caritavya caritavya, as, ā, am, to be gone, to be managed; to be followed or observed; to be practised or performed.

caritin caritin. Cf. duś-caritin.

caritra caritra, am, n. a foot, leg; going; acting, behaving, behaviour, habit, practice, acts, deeds, proceedings, exploits; instituted and peculiar observance or conduct; adventures, story, history or account of any one's deeds or exploits; nature, disposition; (ā), f. the tamarind tree; [cf. cāritra.]
     caritrabandhaka caritra-ban-dhaka, as, m. a friendly pledge, one of unequal value to the loan.
     caritravat caritra-vat, ān, atī, at, experienced, familiar with customs.

cariṣṇu cariṣṇu, us, us, u, capable of moving, movable, locomotive, active, unsteady, wandering about; (us), m., N. of a son of Manu Sāvarṇa; also of a son of Kīrttimat and Dhenukā.
     cariṣṇudhūma cariṣṇu-dhūma, as, ā, am, Ved. having moving smoke, whose smoke goes everywhere.

carītra carītra, am, n. behaviour, conduct, practice; [cf. caritra.]

cartavya cartavya, as, ā, am, to be practised &c.; [cf. caritavya.]

carya carya, as, ā, am, to be gone; to be practised or performed &c.; (ā), f. going about, wandering, walking about, driving or going in a carriage; pervading, visiting; course; proceeding, behaviour; due and regular observance of all rites or customs, following the rules of studentship; practising religious austerities, wandering about as a mendicant; performing, practising, engaging in, practice, conduct [cf. ku-caryā]; behaviour, deportment, usage; eating; (am), n. going about, wandering, driving in a carriage &c.; proceeding, behaviour, conduct; [cf. brahma-carya,  bhikṣā-c-, bhaikṣya-c-.]
     caryāvatāra caryāvatāra (-yā-av-), as, m. title of a Buddhist work.

cāra cāra, as, m. a spy &c. See s. v.

caraṭa caraṭa, as, m. a wagtail; (ī), f. = caraṇṭī, ciriṇṭī, ciraṇṭī.

carama carama, as, ā, am, m. pl. carame or caramās, (said to be fr. rt. car), last, hinder, ultimate, final; outermost; western, west; lowest, least; immediately following; (as or am), m. or n. (?), a particular high number; (am), ind. at last, at the end; caramā kriyā, the final ceremony, the funeral ceremony.
     caramakāla carama-kāla, as, m. the last moments, the hour of death.
     caramakṣmābhṛt carama-kṣmābhṛt, t, m. the western mountain behind which the sun and moon are supposed to set.
     caramavaiyākaraṇa carama-vaiyākaraṇa, as, m. an ignorant grammarian.
     caramaśairṣika carama-śairṣika, as, ī, am, having the head towards the west.
     caramācala ca-ramācala (-ma-ac-), as, m. or caramādri (-ma-ad-), is, m. = carama-kṣmābhṛt above.
     caramājā cara-mājā (-ma-ajā), f., Ved. the last or smallest she-goat.
     caramāvasthā caramāvasthā (-ma-av-), f. the last state.

caramya caramya, nom. P. caramyati, to be the last.

caravya caravya. See below under caru.

caru caru, us, m. a kind of vessel in which a particular oblation is prepared, a saucepan, pot, kettle; a cloud; an oblation of rice, barley, and pulse, boiled with butter and milk for presentation to the gods or manes.
     carucelin caru-celin, ī, inī, i, having portions of offerings on the clothes (?); an epithet of Śiva; (perhaps a wrong form for cārucelin.)
     caruvraṇa caru-vraṇa, as, m. a kind of cake.
     caruśrapaṇa caru-śrapaṇa, am, n. sprinkling an oblation of milk and ghee.
     carusthālī caru-sthālī, f. the vessel in which an oblation is prepared, made either of clay or of udumbara-wood.
     caruhoma caru-homa, as, m. an oblation of a meat-offering.

caravya caravya, as, ā, am, destined for the Caru oblation.

carkarīta carkarīta, am, n. (fr. 1. kṛ, to do), a term used by Yāska and others for the intensive verb formed without the syllable ya.

carkṛti carkṛti, is, f. (fr. 2. kṛ), Ved. praising, mention, glory, praise.

carkṛtya carkṛtya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be mentioned with praise, worthy of praise, renowned.

cargh cargh, cl. 1. P. carghati, &c., to go or move.

carc carc, cl. 10. P. carcayati, to repeat (a word in reciting the Veda), to read, recite, study, peruse carefully, consider; cl. 1. or 6. P. carcati, &c., to speak, say, abuse, reprove, condemn, censure, menace; to injure or hurt, to inquire.

carca carca, as, m. considering, deliberation, i. e. repeating over in thought; (ā), f. repetition of a word, recitation, incidental mention, popular talk, alternate recitation of a poem by two persons; reflection, consideration; the exercise of judgment or deliberation, inquiry, investigation; an epithet of the goddess Durgā; covering or cleansing the body with unguents, smearing with ointment; bribery (?).

carcaka carcaka, as, ā, am, repeating, the repeater (of a word in the recitation of the Veda).

carcana carcana, am, n. repeating, repetition; covering the body with unguents.

carcāya carcāya, nom. P. carcāyate, to undergo repetition, to be repeated.

carci carci, is, f., Ved. repetition of words in recitation; (is), m., N. of a man.

carcikā carcikā, f. deliberation, inquiry; cleaning the person with perfumes, an epithet of the goddess Durgā or Cāmuṇḍā; [cf. gharma-carcikā and vi-carcikā.]

carcikya carcikya, am, n. anointing the body, an unguent, = cārcikya and carcā.

carcita carcita, as, ā, am, perfumed, anointed, smeared with sandal &c., covered with anything; inquired into or after, investigated; sought, desired; (am), n. the being covered or anointed (with anything).

[Page 0318-c]

carcara carcara, as, ā, am (fr. rt. car), Ved. going; (ī), f. a kind of song; striking the hands to beat time; musical symphony; the recitation of scholars; festive cries or merriment, festive sport; a festival; flattery, dishonest praise; a kind of metre consisting of four lines of eighteen syllables each; curled or woolly hair.

carcarikā carcarikā, f. a kind of gesture, gesticulation.

carcarīka carcarīka, as, m. a pot-herb; decoration or curling of the hair [cf. carcarī]; a form of Śiva.

carcas carcas, ās, m., N. of one of the nine treasures of Kuvera.

cartana cartana, as, ā, am (fr. rt. cṛt), Ved. stringing together; (am), n. a hook, a pin.

cartya cartya, as, ā, am, to be strung or tied in regular order; to be hurt or injured.

cartavya cartavya. See col. 1.

carpaṭa carpaṭa, as, m. the open palm of the hand with fingers extended; a kind of plant, Mollugo Pentaphylla; a quantity of bubbles or specks (sphāra-vipula); (ī), f. a thin cake or biscuit of flour; [cf. parpaṭī.]

carpaṭi carpaṭi, is, m., N. of an author; (also read carpaṭin.)

carb carb, cl. 1. P. carbati, to go, move.

carbhaṭa carbhaṭa, as, m. a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Utilissimus [cf. ervāru; cf. also cirbhaṭī and cirbhiṭā]; (ī), f. = carcarī, the noise of merriment or festivity, cries of joy.

carma carma, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. car), Ved. a hide, a skin; a shield. See carman below.

carmaṇya carmaṇya, am, n. (fr. the next), leather-work.

carman carman, a, n. skin, leather, hide bark, parchment, &c.; the hide of an antelope &c. used as a seat or bed by the religious student; a shield; [cf. gala-car-man, duś-carman, &c.; cf. also Lat. corium, cal-ceus (?); Hib. croicionn; Gr. [greek]]
     carmakaraṇa carma-karaṇa, am, n. working in skins or leather.
     carmakaśā car-ma-kaśā or carma-kaṣā or carma-kasā, f. 'skininjurer', a plant, commonly called Carmakaṣā or Carmaghās, Mimosa Abstergens; a particular kind of perfume.
     carmakāra carma-kāra, as, m. a shoe-maker, a currier or worker in leather, the offspring of a Caṇḍāla woman by a man of the fisherman caste, or of a Vaideha female by a Niṣāda; (ī), f. the wife of the preceding; N. of a plant, = carma-kaśā.
     carmakāraka carma-kāraka, as, m. a worker in leather.
     carmakārin carma-kārin, ī, m. a currier, skinner, shoe-maker, worker in hides or leather.
     carmakārya car-ma-kārya, am, n. working in leather or skins.
     carmakīla car-ma-kīla, as, am, m. n. a wart; excrescences considered as a kind of hemorrhoids.
     carmakṛt carma-kṛt, t, m. a shoe-maker.
     carmakhāṇḍika carma-khāṇḍika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (perhaps for carma-khaṇḍika ?); [cf. carma-maṇḍala and carma-raṅga.]
     carmagrīva carma-grīva, as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Śiva.
     carmacaṭaka carma-caṭaka, as, ā, m. f. or carma-caṭikā, f. or carma-caṭī, f. a bat.
     carmacitraka carma-citraka, am, n. white leprosy (śveta-kuṣṭha).
     carmacela carma-cela, as or am, m. or n. (?), a garment with the hide turned outwards.
     carmaja carma-ja, as, ā, am, coming forth from the skin, produced by or from the skin; (am), n. the hairs of the body; blood.
     carmaṇvat carmaṇ-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. furnished with hide, covered with skin or leather; (tī), f. the plantain tree, Musa Sapientum [cf. kadala]; a river that flows through Bundelkhand into the Ganges, the modern Chambal.
     carmataraṅga carma-taraṅga, as, m. a wrinkle, a fold of skin.
     carmatila carma-tila, as, ā, am, covered with pimples resembling the seeds of sesamum.
     carmadaṇḍa carma-daṇḍa, as, m. 'a leather stick', a whip.
     carmadala carma-dala, am, n. a form of leprosy or cutaneous disease.
     carmadūṣikā carma-dūṣikā, f. a kind of leprosy with red spots, cutaneous disease.
     carmadruma carma-druma, as, m., N. of a tree; [cf. bhūrja.]
     carmanāsikā carma-nāsikā, f. 'a leather thong', a whip.
     carmapaṭṭikā carma-paṭṭikā, f. a flat piece of leather for playing upon with dice, a leather backgammon board &c.
     carmapattrā carma-pattrā, f. a bat, the small house-bat.
     carmapādukā carma-pādukā, f. a leather shoe.
     carmaprabhedikā carma-prabhedikā, f. a shoe-maker's awl.
     carmaprasevaka carma-prase-vaka, as, ikā, m. f. a bellows.
     carmabandha carma-bandha, as, m. a leather band or strap.
     carmamaṇḍala carma-maṇḍala, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     carma carma -maya, as, ī, am, made of skin or leather, leathern, encased in leather.
     carmamuṇḍā carma-muṇḍā, f. a form of the goddess Durgā, commonly cāmuṇḍā and caṇḍa-muṇḍā.
     carmamna carma-mna, as, m., Ved. a tanner.
     carmayaṣṭi carma-yaṣṭi, is, f. a whip; [cf. carma-daṇḍa.]
     carmaraṅga carma-raṅga, as, m., N. of a people in the north-west of Madhya-deśa; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = āvartakī.
     carmavat carma-vat, ān, atī, at, covered with hides or skins; (ān), m., N. of a warrior.
     carmavasana carma-vasana, as, ā, am, clothed in skin; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; [cf. kṛtti-vāsas.]
     carmavādya carma-vādya, am, n. 'skin-instrument', i. e. a drum, tabour, &c.
     carmavṛkṣa carma-vṛkṣa, as, m., N. of a tree; [cf. carmin.]
     carmasambhavā car-ma-sambhavā, f. cardamoms.
     carmasāra carma-sāra, as, m. lymph, serum.
     carmācchādita carmācchādita (-ma-ācch-), as, ā, am, covered with skin.
     carmānta carmānta (-ma-an-), as, m. a piece or strap of leather.
     carmāmbhas carmām-bhas (-ma-am-), as, n. lymph, serum.
     carmāvakartana carmāva-kartana (-ma-av-), am, n. working in leather or skins.
     carmāvakartin carmāvakartin (-ma-av-), ī, m. a worker in leather or skins, a shoe-maker, a man of the lowest caste.
     carmāvakarttṛ carmāvakarttṛ (-ma-av-), tā, m. a shoemaker.
     carmāvanaddha carmāvanaddha (-ma-av-), as, ā, am, covered with skin, bound with leather, &c.
     carmāvṛta carmā-vṛta (-ma-āv-), as, ā, am, covered with skin or parchment.
     carmāsimat carmāsi-mat (-ma-asi-), ān, atī, at, possessed of shield and sword.

carmaru carmaru, us, m. a shoe-maker, a worker in leather; [cf. carmāra and carma-kāra.]

carmāra carmāra, as, m. a worker in leather, a shoe-maker.

carmika carmika, as, ā, am, armed with a shield, a shield-bearer.

carmin carmin, ī, iṇī, i, covered with skin or parchment, having a hide or skin; leather, leathern, made of leather, &c.; armed with a shield; (ī), m. a soldier armed with a shield, a shield-bearer; N. of a tree, the bark of which is used for writing upon, &c. [cf. bhūrja]; a plantain; N. of an attendant of Śiva.

carmarī carmarī, f., N. of a plant with a poisonous fruit.

carya carya. See p. 318, col. 1.

carv carv [cf. cūrṇ]. cl. 1. 10. P. carvati, carvayati, &c., to bruise, crush, grind with the teeth, chew, champ, masticate; to eat; sup up, suck: Pass. carvyate; [cf. Hib. carbad, 'the jaw;' carbal, 'the palate of the mouth;' creimim, 'I gnaw;' creim, 'corrosion;' Lith. kramtan.]

carvaṇa carvaṇa, as, ā, am, chewing; (am), n. chewing, masticating; sipping, tasting; food which must be chewed, solid food.

carvaṇīya carvaṇīya, as, ā, am, masticable, proper to be chewed.

carvita carvita, as, ā, am, chewed, eaten.
     carvitacarvaṇa carvita-carvaṇa, am, n. chewing the chewed; seeking happiness where others have sought it in vain; repetition of the same act, tautology, tedious reiteration.
     carvitapātra carvita-pātra or carvita-pātraka, am, n. a spitting-pot.

carvya carvya, as, ā, am, to be chewed, chewable; (am), n. solid food requiring mastication.

carvan carvan, ā, m. a blow with the flat of the hand.

carṣaṇi carṣaṇi, is, is, i (said by some to be derived fr. kṛṣ; by other native commentators connected with rt. cakṣ. to see, and so probably derived by Yāska, who explains carṣaṇi by cāyitṛ, q. v.; other scholars connect it with rt. car), Ved. seeing, observing; discerning, moving, movable, running, going in a carriage, agile, active, swift; (ayas), f. pl. men, people, race, nation (e. g. pañca carṣa-ṇayas, the five races of men, the five nations; cf. kṛṣṭi, kṣiti, jana); 'beings endowed with discernment', N. of the children of Aryaman and Mātrikā, who are regarded in the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa as the progenitors of the human race; (ī), f. a disloyal wife; N. of the wife of Varuṇa and mother of Bhṛgu; [cf. vi-c- and viśva-c-.]
     carṣaṇiprā carṣaṇi-prā, ās, ās, am, Ved. governing men or people or races of men, epithet of Indra.
     carṣaṇīdhṛt carṣaṇī-dhṛt, t, t, t, Ved. supporting or protecting men or races of men; epithet of Indra, Mitra, Varuṇa, and the Viśve-devās.
     carṣaṇīdhṛti carṣaṇī-dhṛti, is, f., Ved. support or protection of men or races.
     carṣaṇīsah carṣaṇī-sah, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. ruling over or overpowering men; (Sāy.) overpowering enemies.

cal cal [cf. caṭ and car], cl. 1. P. (sometimes A.) calati, -te, cacāla, ca-liṣyati, acālīt, calitum, to move one's self, be moved; to stir, tremble, shake, quiver, throb, palpitate, be agitated; totter; to move on or forward, proceed, go away; to start off, set out, depart; to walk, march; to be moved from one's usual course, to be disturbed, become confused or disordered; to go astray; to turn away from the right course, swerve, deviate from (with abl., e. g. calati dharmāt, he swerves from virtue); fall off, leave off (with abl.); to sport about, frolic, play, wanton: Caus. P. cala-yati or cālayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to move, to move, shake, jog, nudge, push, agitate, disturb; to turn off from, to cause to deviate, lead away from; cause to fall; drive away, remove or expel from; to cherish, foster, (wrong form for bal): Pass. of Caus. cālyate, to be moved: Desid. cicaliṣati: Intens. cañalyate or cācalyate, cācalti; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. celer, pro-cello, ex-cello, proe-cello; calco, calc-s, calcar; Hib. caill, 'a path;' Germ. falle; Gr. [greek] Lat. pello.]

cala cala, as, ā, am, moving, trembling, tremulous, movable, shaking, loose, unfixed, unsteady, fickle, fluctuating, perishable, disturbed, confused; (as), m. agitation, shaking, trembling; wind; quicksilver; (ā), f. lightning; incense; fortune or Lakṣmī the goddess of fortune; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of eighteen syllables each; [cf. a-cala, niś-cala, cāla.]
     calakarṇa cala-karṇa, as, m. the true distance of a planet from the earth.
     calakṛti cala-kṛti, is, is, i, unsteady, wanton.
     calaketu cala-ketu, us, m. (in astron.) N. of a moving Ketu.
     calacañcu cala-cañcu, us, m., N. of the Greek partridge, Perdix Rufa; [cf. cakora.]
     calacitta cala-citta, as, ā, am, fickle-minded, inconstant; (am), n. fickleness, mutability.
     calacittatā calacitta-tā, f. or calacitta-tva, am, n. fickleness of mind, unsteadiness, inconstancy, mutability, frivolity.
     calatā cala-tā, f. or cala-tra, am, n. shaking, trembling, a tremulous motion, pulsation.
     caladanta cala-danta, as, m. a loose tooth.
     caladala cala-dala, as, m. the holy fig-tree, Ficus Religiosa; [cf. aśvattha.]
     calapattra cala-pattra, as, m. the Ficus Religiosa; [cf. aśvattha.]
     calasandhi cala-sandhi, is, m. movable articulation of the bones, Diarthrosis. --1. calācala (-la-ac-), as, ā, am, movable and immovable, locomotive and stationary.
     calātaṅka calātaṅka (-la+āt-), as, m. rheumatism.
     calātman calātman (-la-āt-), ā, ā, a, fickle-minded, inconstant.
     calendriya calendriya (-la-in-), as, ā, am, having unsteady organs, sensitive, sensual, not having subdued senses or passions.
     caleṣu caleṣu (-la-iṣu), us, us, u, one whose arrow wavers or flies unsteadily.

calat calat, an, antī, at, going, moving.
     calatpadam calat-padam. ind. moving, walking.
     calatpūrṇimā calat-pūrṇimā, f. a small fish called Chanda, = candra-cañcala.
     caladaṅga calad-aṅga or calad-aṅgaka, as, m. a fish, a sort of gilthead, commonly Ceṅgā, Ophiocephalus Aurantiacus.

calana calana, as, ā, am, moving, movable, trembling tremulous, shaking; (as), m. a foot; a deer, an antelope; (ī), f. a short petticoat worn by common women; the rope for tying an elephant; (am), n. a shaking motion, shaking, trembling; walking about, wandering, roaming; turning off from, leaving off.

calanaka calanaka, as or am, m. or n. a short petticoat worn by women of low rank; (ikā), f. silken fringes.

[Page 0319-c]

calanīya calanīya, as, ā, am, to be moved or shaken, movable.

calamāna calamāna, as, ā, am, going, moving, proceeding, shaking, &c.

calas calas, as, n. wood-sorrel.

calācala 2. calācala, as, ā, am (fr. rt. cal with reduplication), moving to and fro, movable, tremulous, unfixed, unsteady, shaking, loose; variable; (as), m. a cow.

calita calita, as, ā, am, gone, departed, proceeded (often used like a past tense, e. g. sa calitaḥ, he started off, he departed); shaking, trembling.

calitavya calitavya, as, ā, am, to be gone away; to be moved, movable.

calu calu, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. cal), water hastily taken up in the hollowed palm of the hand for rincing the mouth &c.; a handful or mouthful of water; [cf. gaṇḍūṣa.]

caluka caluka, as, m. = the preceding; also a small pot, a gallipot, &c.; N. of a man; [cf. culuka.]

caladviṣa caladviṣa, as, m. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo.

cali cali, is, m. a cover, a wrapper, a surtout; [cf. cola.]

cavi cavi, is, ī, f. or cavika, am, ā, n. f. or cavyā, am, f. n. a species of the pepper plant, Piper Chaba; Orris root.

caśāti caśāti, a wrong reading for va-śāti, q. v.

caṣ caṣ, cl. 1. P. A. caṣati, -te, to eat; to kill, hurt.

caṣaka caṣaka, as, am, m. n. a vessel used for drinking spirits, a wine glass &c., any drinking-vessel; spirituous liquor; honey.

caṣati caṣati, is, m. eating; killing; decay, infirmity.

caṣāla caṣāla, as, am, m. n. a wooden ring on the top of a sacrificial post; an iron ring at the base of the post; (as), m. a hive.
     caṣālavat caṣāla-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. furnished with a Caṣāla.

caṣṭa caṣṭa, as, ā, am (past passive part. fr. cakṣ ?), spoken, asked.

caṣṭāna caṣṭāna, as, m., N. of a prince, (= [greek] ?).

cah cah [cf. cap], cl. 1. 10. P. cahati, acahīt, cahayati, -yitum, to be wicked, commit wickedness; to cheat; to be proud; cl. 10. P. cahayati, to grind, pound, knead; [cf. Hib. cagnaim, 'I chew, gnaw.']

cākaciccā cākaciccā, f., N. of a plant, = śveta-vahnā.

cākra cākra, as, ī, am (fr. cakra), carried on (as a battle) with the discus; circular, belonging to a wheel &c.; (as), m., N. of a man.

cākravarmaṇa cākravarmaṇa, as, m. (a patronymic fr. cakra-varman), N. of a grammarian.

cākravākeya cākravākeya, as or am (?), m. or n.? (fr. cakra-vāka), N. of a place.

cākrāyaṇa cākrāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic of Ushasta.

cākrika cākrika, as, ī, am, circular; belonging to a wheel or discus; relating to a company or circle; (as), m. a potter; an oil-maker; a proclaimer; a chorister, a bard who chants in chorus the praises of kings, heroes, gods, &c.; a coachman, a driver; (ās), m. pl. companions, followers.

cākriṇa cākriṇa, as, m. the son of a potter or oil-maker.

cākreya cākreya, as, ī, am, relating to a wheel or discus; (as, am), m. or n. (?), N. of a place.

cākṣuṣa cākṣuṣa, as, ī, am (fr. cakṣus), consisting in sight, depending on or produced from it; belonging to the eye. visual, optical, perceptible by the eye, visible, seen; relating to Manu Cākṣuṣa; cākṣuṣī vidyā, that magical science which gives the power of seeing anything; (as), m., N. of the sixth Manu who with five other Manus is a son of Manu Svāyambhuva, or according to other authorities a son of Viśva-karman and Ākṛti, or a son of Cakshus; N. of a son of Ripu and Bṛhatī, (according to some he is called Cakshusha, and is father of Manu Cākṣuṣa); N. of a son of Kaksheyu and brother of Sabhānara; also of a son of Anu and brother of Sabhānara; also of a son of Khanitra; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of deities in the fourteenth Manvantara; (am), n. knowledge which depends on vision.
     cākṣuṣajñāna cākṣuṣa-jñāna, am, n. ocular evidence.
     cākṣuṣatva cā-kṣuṣa-tva, am, n. perceptibility by sight.

cākṣma cākṣma, as, ā, am (fr. 1. kṣam), Ved. forbearing, gracious.

cāṅga cāṅga, as, m. (fr. caṅga), wood-sorrel; whiteness or beauty of the teeth.

cāṅgerī cāṅgerī, f. wood-sorrel, Oxalis Pusilla; [cf. ku-cāṅgerī.]

cācapuṭa cācapuṭa, as, m. a kind of time in music; [cf. caccapuṭa.]

cācali cācali, is, is, i (fr. Intens. of rt. cal), moving much or repeatedly; [cf. vi-cācali and a-vic-.]

cāñcalya cāñcalya, am, n. (fr. cañcala), tremulousness, unsteadiness; transitoriness, fugitiveness, fidgetiness.

cāṭa cāṭa, as, m. (fr. caṭ = cat ?), a cheat, a rogue, a speculator, one who makes away with or embezzles money &c. entrusted to him.

cāṭakaira cāṭakaira, as, m. (fr. caṭaka or caṭakā), a young sparrow.

cāṭalikā cāṭalikā, f., N. of a place.

cāṭigrāma cāṭigrāma, as, m., N. of a place.

cāṭu cāṭu, us, u, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. caṭ), pleasing or grateful words or discourse, flattery, flattering, coaxing; distinct or clear speech; [cf. catu.]
     cāṭukāra cāṭu-kāra, as, ī, am, speaking agreeably or kindly, flattering, complying with a request, humouring, complaisant; (as), m. a flatterer.
     cāṭukārin cāṭu-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking agreeably, flattering.
     cāṭupaṭu cāṭu-paṭu, us, m. a jester, a buffoon, one who makes compliments (?).
     cāṭulola cāṭu-lola, as, ā, am, elegantly tremulous.
     cāṭuvaṭu cāṭu-vaṭu, us, m. a jester; [cf. cāṭu-paṭu.]
     cāṭuśata cāṭu-śata, am, n. repeated coaxing, a hundred entreaties.
     cāṭūkti cāṭūkti (-ṭu-ukti), is, f. agreeable language, flattery, service.

cāṭuka cāṭuka, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), pleasing or grateful discourse.

cāṇakīna cāṇakīna, as, ā, am (fr. caṇaka), fit for or sown with the chick-pea (a field &c.).

cāṇakya cāṇakya, as, m. (a patronymic fr. caṇaka, N. of a Muni), N. of the sage Vātsyāyana; N. of a celebrated Brāhman also called Viṣṇu-gupta, the reputed author of a work on morals and the principles of government. He is said to have destroyed the Nanda dynasty and to have made Candra-gupta (q. v.) king, whose minister he became. From the tone of his advice to princes he has been styled the Machiavelli of India; (am), n., scil. śāstram, the work of Cāṇakya, on morals and polity.
     cāṇakyamūlaka cāṇakya-mūlaka, am, n. a kind of radish; [cf. kauṭilya.]
     cāṇakyaśloka cāṇakya-śloka, ās, m. pl. detached stanzas on morals and the principles of government, supposed to be written by the Brāhman Cāṇakya or compiled by him.

cāṇaka cāṇaka, as, ī, am (an adj. formed fr. cāṇakya), relating to Cāṇakya.

cāṇūra cāṇūra, as, m., N. of a prince; also of a wrestler in the service of Kaṃsa, slain by Kṛṣṇa, and identified with the Daitya Varāha.
     cāṇūrasūdana cāṇūra-sūdana, as, m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.

cāṇḍa cāṇḍa, am, n. (fr. caṇḍa), violence.

cāṇḍāla cāṇḍāla, as, m. = caṇḍāla, a name of an impure or degraded tribe, a Caṇḍāla, a Pariah, an outcast; (ī), f. a woman of the same tribe; N. of a plant, = liṅginī.

cāṇḍālikā cāṇḍālikā, f. a vulgar lute, the lute of the Caṇḍāla; a N. of Durgā; a kind of herb; [cf. caṇḍālikā.]
     cāṇḍālikāśrama cāṇḍālikāśrama (-kā-āś-), as, m. N. of the hermitage of Cāṇḍālikā.

cātaka cātaka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. cat), N. of the bird Cuculus Melanoleucus, according to the legend living only upon rain-drops; [cf. Lat. cot-urnix.]
     cātakānandana cātakānandana (-ka-ān-), as, m. the rainy season.
     cātakāṣṭaka cātakāṣṭaka (-ka-aṣ-), am, n. the eight verses on the Cātaka bird.

cātana cātana. See under rt. cat at p. 313.

cātura 1. cātura, as, ī, am (fr. catur), relating to four; (a carriage &c.) drawn by four; (ī), f., N. of a poem by Nara-siṃha; (am), n. a carriage, a cart holding four people.

cātuḥsāgarika cātuḥsāgarika, as, ī, am (fr. catuḥ-sāgara), belonging to the four oceans.

cāturakṣa cāturakṣa, am, n. (fr. catur-akṣa), four casts in playing at dice.

cāturarthika cāturarthika, as, ī, am (fr. catur-artha), used in four particular senses or meanings.

cāturāśramika cāturāśramika, as, ī, am, or cāturāśramin, ī, iṇī, i (fr. catur-āśrama), being in one of the four periods or orders [cf. āśrama] of life.

cāturāśramya cāturāśramya, am, n. the four periods of the life of a Brāhman collectively; the aggregate of the four orders of student, householder, ascetic, and mendicant.

cāturjātaka cāturjātaka, am, n. = kaṭu-cāturjātaka.

cāturthaka cāturthaka, as, ikā, am, quartan, appearing every fourth day; (as), m. a quartan ague.

cāturthāhnika cāturthāhnika, as, ī, am (fr. caturtha-ahan), belonging to the fourth day.

cāturthika cāturthika, as, ī, am, belonging to the fourth or to the fourth day; (as), m. a quartan ague.

cāturdaśa cāturdaśa, as, ī, am (fr. caturdaśī), appearing on the fourteenth day of the half month.

cāturdaśika cāturdaśika, as, ī, am, reading the holy scriptures on the fourteenth day of the half month.

cāturdaiva cāturdaiva, as, ī, am (fr. catur-deva), sacred to four deities.

cāturbhadra cāturbhadra, am, n. (fr. catur-bhadra), an assemblage of four medicinal plants.

cāturbhuji cāturbhuji, is, m. a son of Catur-bhuja.

cāturbhautika cāturbhautika, as, ī, am (fr. catur-bhūta), consisting of four elements.

cāturmahārājakāyika cāturmahārājakāyika or cāturmahārājika = caturmahārājakāyika; also an epithet of Viṣṇu.

cāturmāsa cāturmāsa, as, ī, am (fr. catur-māsa), produced in four months.

cāturmāsaka cāturmāsaka, as, ikā, am, or cāturmāsin, ī, inī, i, one who performs the Cāturmāsya sacrifice.

cāturmāsī cāturmāsī, f., scil. paurṇamāsī, the day of full moon at the Cāturmāsya sacrifices.

cāturmāsya cāturmāsya, am, n., N. of three sacrifices belonging to the subdivision called Havir-yajña and performed (every four months) at the beginning of the three seasons, viz. the vaiśvadevam on the full moon in Phalguna, varuṇa-praghāsāḥ in Aṣāḍha, and sākamedhāḥ in Kṛttikā; (as, ā, am), belonging to the Cāturmāsya sacrifice.

cāturvarṇya cāturvarṇya, as, ā, am (fr. catur-varṇa), suited to the four tribes or castes, belonging to them (?); (am), n. the aggregate of the four original castes, viz. the Brāhman, Kshatriya, Vaiśya, and Śūdra.

cāturviṃśika cāturviṃśika, as, ī, am (fr. caturviṃśa), belonging to the twenty-fourth day.

cāturvidya cāturvidya, as, dī, am (fr. catur-vidyā), familiar with the four Vedas; (am), n. the four Vedas.

cāturvidhya cāturvidhya, am, n. (fr. catur-vidha), four kinds collectively.

cāturvaidya cāturvaidya, as, dī, am (fr. catur-veda), versed in or familiar with the four Vedas; (am), n. knowledge of the four Vedas.

cāturhotṛka cāturhotṛka, as, ī, am (fr. catur-hotṛ), belonging to the Catur-hotṛ.

cāturhotra cāturhotra, as, ī, am (fr. catur-hotṛ), conducted or performed by the four chief priests, viz. the Hotṛ, Adhvaryu, Udgātṛ, and Brahman; (am), n. a sacrifice performed by four priests; the office or duties of the four chief priests; the four chief priests collectively.

cāturhotriya cāturhotriya, as, ī, am (fr. catur-hotṛ), a sacrifice &c. at or in which the four chief priests are employed.

cātuṣkāṇḍika cātuṣkāṇḍika, as, ī, am (fr. catuṣ-kāṇḍa), divided into four parts.

cātuṣṭaya cātuṣṭaya, as, ī, am (fr. catuṣṭaya), knowing or familiar with the Catuṣṭaya.

cātuṣprāśya cātuṣprāśya, as, śī, am (fr. catuḥ + prāśa), enough for four persons to eat.

cātvāriṃśa cātvāriṃśa, am, n. (fr. catvāriṃśat), title of a Brāhmaṇa consisting of forty Adhyāyas.

cātvāriṃśatka cātvāriṃśatka, as, ī, am, bought for forty.

cātura 2. cātura, as, ī, am (fr. 2. catura), clever, able, ingenious, shrewd, sagacious; speaking well or kindly, flattering; perceptible, visible; governing, ruling; (as), m. a small round pillow, see below; (ī), f. dexterity, ability, cleverness.

cāturaka cāturaka, as, ā, am, flattering; perceptible; governing; (as), m. a small round pillow for resting the cheek upon; [cf. galla-cāturī.]

cāturika cāturika, as, m. a charioteer, a coachman.

cāturya cāturya, am, n. dexterity, cleverness, ability, shrewdness; amiableness.

cātra cātra, am, n. (sometimes read catra), a cylinder of catechu-wood twelve Aṅgulas long, tipped at both ends with iron and furnished with an iron bolt, (this and another piece of wood called Auvīlī are used for producing the sacred fire.)

cātvāla cātvāla, as or am, m. or n. the hole formed in the ground by excavating the earth to construct the Uttara-vedi or north altar; (as), m. a hollow place dug in the ground to receive a burnt-offering; any hole in the ground; [cf. catvāla.]
     cātvālavat cā-tvāla-vat, ān, atī, at, (a sacrifice) at which the Cātvāla is excavated.

cāndanika cāndanika, as, ī, am (fr. candana), made of or derived from sandal, perfumed with it, &c.

cāndra cāndra, as, ī, am (fr. candra), lunar, relating to the moon, regulated by it, &c.; (as), m. a month, a lunar month (called Gauṇa, q. v., if reckoned from full moon to full moon, and Mukhya if reckoned from new moon to new moon); the light fortnight or half month, during which the moon is on the increase; the Candra-kānta or moon-gem; (ās), m. pl. the pupils of the grammarian Candra; (ī), f. moonlight; a kind of solanum [cf. śveta-kaṇṭakārī]; N. of a princess; (am), n., scil. vra-tam, the Cāndrāyaṇa penance, see below.
     cāndramāsa cān-dra-māsa, as, m. a lunar month; [cf. cāndra above.]
     cāndravatsara cāndra-vatsara, as, m. the lunar year.
     cāndrasūtra cāndra-sūtra, am, n., N. of a Sūtra work.
     cāndrākhya cāndrākhya (-ra-ākh-), am, n. fresh ginger; [cf. cāndraka.]

cāndraka cāndraka, am, n. dried ginger; [cf. śuṇṭhī.]

cāndrapura cāndrapura, ās, m. pl. the inhabitants of Candrapura.

cāndrabhāgā cāndrabhāgā or ī f. = candra-bhāgā, the Chenāb, a river in the Pañjāb.

cāndramasa cāndramasa, as, ī, am (fr. candramas), lunar, relating or belonging to the moon; (ī), f., N. of the wife of Bṛhaspati; (am), n., N. of the fifth lunar mansion, the constellation Mṛga-śiras; the stars in Orion.
     cāndramasāyana cāndramasāyana, as, or cāndramasā-yani, is, m. (fr. candramas), 'descendant of the moon', a N. of Buddha, regent of Mercury and son of the moon.

cāndravratika cāndravratika, as, ī, am (fr. candra-vrata), acting in the manner of the moon, having the character of the moon.

cāndrāyaṇa cāndrāyaṇa, am, n., scil. vratam, a religious observance or expiatory penance regulated by the moon's age, (it consists in diminishing the daily consumption of food every day by one mouthful for the dark half of the month, beginning with 15 at the full moon until the quantity is reduced to O at the new moon, and then increasing it in like manner during the fortnight of the moon's increase: if this penance begins with the full moon, it is called Pipīlikā-madhya, i. e. having the middle thin like an ant; if with the new moon, beginning with O and increasing to 15, it is called Yava-madhya or Yava-madhyama, i. e. having the middle thick like a barley-corn); (ās), m. pl., N. of various persons.
     cāndrāyaṇabhakta cāndrāyaṇa-bhakta, am, n. the country inhabited by the Cāndrāyaṇas.
     cāndrāyaṇavidhāna cāndrāyaṇa-vi-dhāna or cāndrāyaṇa-vrata, am, n. the penance called Cāndrāyaṇa.

cāndrāyaṇika cāndrāyaṇika, as, ī, am, performing or a performer of the Cāndrāyaṇa, q. v.

cāndhanāyana cāndhanāyana, as, m., N. of an ancient preceptor.

cāpa cāpa, as, am, m. n. (perhaps fr. rt. kap = kamp), a bow; (in geometry) an arc or portion of a circle; the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius; a rainbow [cf. indra-cāpa and śakra-cāpa]; N. of a particular constellation; [cf. dhanus.]
     cāpadāsī cāpa-dāsī, f., N. of a river.
     cāpapaṭa cāpa-paṭa, as, m. the tree Buchanania Latifolia (piyāla); [cf. dhanu and paṭa.]

cāpin cāpin, ī, inī, i, armed with a bow; (ī), m. the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius.

cāpala cāpala, am, n. (fr. capala), fickleness, unsteadiness, mobility, quick movement, swiftness, transitoriness; agitation, tremour; inconsiderate conduct, impertinence, inconsiderateness.
     cāpalāśraya cāpalā-śraya (-la-āś-), am, n. (?) unsteadiness.

cāpalya cāpalya, am, n. fickleness; unsteadiness, transitoriness; quickness, agitation, flurry; inconsiderate conduct, inconsiderateness.

cāpāla cāpāla, as, m., N. of a Buddhist Caitya.

cābukā cābukā, f. a small circular pillow.

cāmara cāmara, am, ā or ī, as, n. f. m. a chowrie, the bushy tail of the Bos Grunniens, used as a fly-flap or fan, and as one of the insignia of royalty; also used for a kind of streamer or plume on the heads of horses; (am), n., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of fifteen syllables each.
     cāmaragrāha cāmara-grāha, as, m. a person who carries a Cāmara.
     cāmarapuṣpa cāmara-puṣpa, as, m., N. of several plants, Magnifera Indica [cf. āmra]; the betel-nut tree, Areca Faufel or Catechu [cf. pūga]; the Pandanus Odoratissimus [cf. ketaka]; a kind of grass, Saccharum Spontaneum [cf. kāśa].
     cāmarapuṣpaka cāmara-puṣpaka, as, m. or cāmara-sāhvaya, as, m. a kind of grass, Saccharum Spontaneum; [cf. kāśa.]

cāmarika cāmarika, as, m. a person who carries a Cāmara.

cāmarin cāmarin, ī, m. a horse (either from his bushy tail which he uses to whisk off flies or from his having a Cāmara as his crest; see above).

cāmīkara cāmīkara, am, n. gold; the thornapple.
     cāmīkaraprakhya cāmīkara-prakhya, as, ā, am, like gold.

cāmuṇḍā cāmuṇḍā, f. a form of Durgā; one of the seven Mātṛs; (as), m., N. of an author.

cāmpilā cāmpilā, f. a river.

cāmpeya cāmpeya, as, m. (fr. campā), N. of two trees, Michelia Champaka and Mesua Ferrea; a stamen or filament, especially of the lotus flower; a prince of Campā; N. of a son of Viśvā-mitra; (as, am), m. n. gold.

cāmpeyaka cāmpeyaka, am, n. a stamen or filament.

cāmya cāmya, am, n. (fr. rt. cam), food.

cāy cāy, cl. 1. P. A. cāyati, -te, to observe, discern, perceive; to worship, revere; [cf. 4. ci.]

cāyamāna cāyamāna, as, m., Ved. a patronymic of Abhyāvartin.

[Page 0321-b]

cāyitṛ cāyitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. observing, seeing.

cāyu cāyu, us, us, u, Ved. showing respect or reverence, honouring.

cāra cāra, as, m. (fr. rt. car), = cara, a spy, scout, secret agent or emissary, messenger; going, motion, progression, course; wandering about, travelling; proceeding; performing, practising; binding, a bond, fetter; a prison, a house of confinement; the tree Buchanania Latifolia, = piyāla; (am), n. a factitious poison, (for vāra); [cf. Lat. carcer.]
     cārakāṇḍa cāra-kāṇḍa, am, n. ascensional difference (in astronomy).
     cāracakṣus cāra-cakṣus, us, us, us, 'spy-eyed', i. e. a king or minister who uses spies as his eyes, one who employs spies or agents and sees through their medium; (us), n. espionage.
     cāracaṇa cāra-caṇa, as, ā, am, graceful in gait or motion.
     cāracuñcu cāra-cuñcu, us, us, u, graceful in walking, of graceful carriage.
     cārajyā cāra-jyā, f. the sine of the ascensional difference.
     cārapatha cāra-patha, as, m. a place where two roads meet.
     cārabhaṭa cāra-bhaṭa, as, m. a valorous warrior.
     cāravāyu cāra-vāyu, us, m. summer air, zephyr.
     cārāntarita cārān-tarita (-ra-an-), as, m. a secret emissary or spy.
     cārekṣaṇa cārekṣaṇa (-ra-īk-), as, m. a statesman, a minister or king (who employs spies).

cāraka cāraka, as, ikā, am, acting, setting to work, proceeding; composed by Caraka; (as), m. a spy, a secret agent or emissary; a driver, a herdsman, a leader; an associate, a companion; a groom, a horseman, a cavalier; a wandering Brāhmanical student; a fetter, a bond, a prison; the plant Buchanania Latifolia (= cāra); N. of a man; (ikā), f. a female attendant; a cock-roach.
     cārakatrirātra cāraka-trirātra, as, m., N. of a festival.

cārakīṇa cārakīṇa, as, ā, am, fit for a wandering Brāhmanical student.

cāraṇa cāraṇa, as, m. a wanderer, a pilgrim; a wandering actor or singer, an actor of note, a dancer, a mime, a bard, a herald; a celestial singer, a panegyrist of the gods; a reader of scripture; a spy; N. of a place.
     cāraṇatva cāraṇa-tva, am, n. dancing (the art).
     cāraṇadārā cāraṇa-dārā, ās, f. pl. female dancers, actresses, &c.
     cāraṇavidya cāraṇa-vidya or cāraṇa-vaidya or cāraṇā-vidya, ās, m. pl., N. of a branch of the Atharva-veda.

cāratha cāratha, as, ā, am, Ved. going, wandering or moving about, going in a carriage.

cārayitvā cārayitvā, ind. having enjoined or prescribed, having caused to observe; having made to go &c.

cārāyaṇa cārāyaṇa, as, ī, m. f. a patronymic from Cara; (as), m., N. of the author of the Sādhāraṇādhikaraṇa.

cārāyaṇaka cārāyaṇaka, as, ikā, am, derived from the Cārāyaṇas.

cārāyaṇīya cārāyaṇīya, ās, m. pl. the pupils of Cārāyaṇa.

cārita cārita, as, ā, am, caused to go; distilled, &c.

cāritārthya cāritārthya, am, n. (fr. caritārtha), attainment of an object.

cāritra cāritra, as, m., N. of a Marut; (ā), f. the tamarind tree; (am), n. proceeding, manner of acting, conduct; good conduct, behaviour; good name or character, reputation; peculiar observance or practice, peculiarity of customs or conditions; a ceremony.
     cāritrakavaca cāritra-kavaca, as, ā, am, cased in the armour of chastity.
     cāritravatī cāritra-vatī, f., N. of a Samādhi.

cāritrya cāritrya, am, n. becoming or honourable practices, moral conduct, instituted observance.

cārin cārin, ī, iṇī, i, (generally at the end of a comp.) moving, walking or wandering about, living, being (e. g. pāda-cārin, going on foot; nimeṣāntara-cārin, going in an instant, arriving after a short interval &c.), [cf. ambu-cārin, eka-c-, kha-c-, &c.]; acting, proceeding, doing, practising; living on; (ī), m. a foot soldier; (iṇī), f., N. of a plant, = karuṇī.

cāraṭikā cāraṭikā, f. a kind of perfume, = nalī.

cāraṭī cāraṭī, f., N. of two plants, = pad-ma-cāriṇī an bhūmy-āmalī.

cārabhaṭa cārabhaṭa, as, m. a courageous man, a hero, a chief, a warrior; (ī), f. courage; [cf. ārabhaṭa.]

[Page 0321-c]

cārivāc cārivāc, k, f., N. of a plant, = karkaṭa-śṛṅgī.

cāru cāru, us, vī, u (said to be fr. rt. car, perhaps connected with 2. can), agreeable, welcome, approved, esteemed, beloved, dear (with dat. or loc. of the person, e. g. varuṇāya or varuṇe cāruḥ, dear to Varuṇa), pleasing, lovely, beautiful, pretty, elegant; (us), m. an epithet of Bṛhaspati; N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa and Rukmiṇī; of a Cakra-vartin; (rī), f. a beautiful woman; splendor; moonlight; intelligence; N. of the wife of Kuvera; (u), n. a various reading for vara, saffron; [cf. Eng. fair; Brit. kaer.]
     cārukarṇa cāru-karṇa, as, ā or ī, am, having beautiful ears.
     cārukeśarā cāru-keśarā, f. a kind of grass, Cyperus, = nāgara-mustā; a kind of tree, = taruṇī.
     cārugarbha cāru-garbha, as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa and Rukmiṇī.
     cārugīti cāru-gīti, is, f. a kind of metre, a sort of Gīti, containing 29+32 syllabic instants.
     cārugupta cāru-gupta, as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa and Rukmiṇī.
     cārughoṇa cāru-ghoṇa, as, ā, am, handsome-nosed.
     cārucitra cāru-citra, as, m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     cārutā cāru-tā, f. or cāru-tva, am, n. loveliness, beauty.
     cārudatta cāru-datta, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     cārudattanāman cārudatta-nā-man, ā, m. named Cāru-datta.
     cārudanta cāru-danta, as, m. 'having beautiful teeth', N. of a merchant's son.
     cārudarśana cāru-darśana, as, ā, am, good-looking.
     cārudeva cāru-deva, as, m., N. of a man.
     cārudeṣṇa cāru-deṣṇa, as, m., N. of a son of Gaṇḍūṣa; also of a son of Kṛṣṇa by Rukmiṇī.
     cārudhāman cāru-dhāman, ā, m., N. of a plant.
     cārudhāmā cāru-dhāmā or cāru-dhārā, f. an epithet of Śacī, the wife of Indra.
     cārudhiṣṇya cāru-dhiṣṇya, as, m., N. of one of the Saptarshayas in the eleventh Manvantara.
     cārunālaka cāru-nālaka, am, n. a kind of lotus with red flowers.
     cārunetra cāru-netra, as, ā, am, having beautiful eyes; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras.
     cārupada cāru-pada, as, m., N. of a son of Namasyu.
     cāruparṇī cāru-parṇī, f., N. of a plant, = pra-sāraṇī.
     cārupuṭa cāru-puṭa, as, m. a particular time in music.
     cārupratīka cāru-pratīka, as, ā, am, Ved. of lovely appearance.
     cāruphalā cāru-phalā, f. a vine, a grape.
     cārubāhu cāru-bāhu, us, or cāru-bhadra, as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa by Rukmiṇī.
     cārumat cāru-mat, ān, atī, at, lovely, beautiful; (ān), m., N. of a Cakra-vartin; (tī), f., N. of a daughter of Kṛṣṇa by Rukmiṇī.
     cārumukha cāru-mukha, as, ī, am, handsome-faced, fair, beauteous; (ī), f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of ten syllables each.
     cāruyaśas cāru-yaśas, ās, m. 'of fair fame', N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa by Rukmiṇī; [cf. cāru.]
     cāruratha cāru-ratha, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a forest.
     cārurāvā cāru-rāvā, f. an epithet of Śacī, the wife of Indra.
     cārulocana cāru-locana, as, ā, am, lovely-eyed, having beautiful eyes; (as), m. a deer, antelope; (ā), f. a woman with fine eyes.
     cāruvaktra cāru-vak-tra, as, m. 'handsome-faced', N. of one of Skanda's attendants.
     cāruvardhanā cāru-vardhanā, f. a woman.
     cāruvinda cāru-vinda, as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa by Rukmiṇī.
     cāruveśa cāru-veśa, as, m. 'well-dressed', = the preceding.
     cāruvratā cāru-vratā, f. a female who fasts for a whole month.
     cāruśilā cāru-śilā, f. 'beautiful stone', a jewel, a gem.
     cāruśīrṣa cāru-śīrṣa, as, m., N. of a man.
     cāruśīla cāru-śīla, as, ā, am, of a lovely nature, beautiful.
     cāruśravas cāru-śravas, ās, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa by Rukmiṇī.
     cārusarvāṅgadarśana cāru-sarvāṅga-darśana (-va-aṅ-), as, ā, am, having a beautiful appearance in all the limbs.
     cāruhāsin cāru-hāsin, ī, inī, i, smiling sweetly; (inī), f., N. of a metre containing 4 x 14 syllabic instants.
     cārvaṅgī cārv-aṅgī, f. a beautifully formed woman.
     cārvāghāṭa cārv-āghāṭa or cārv-āghāta, as, ā, am, destructive of beauty.

cāruka cāruka, as, m. the seed of Saccharum Śara.

cārcika cārcika, as, ī, am (fr. carcā), conversant with the repetitions (in the recitation of the Veda).

cārcikya cārcikya, am, n. perfuming the person, smearing it with sandal &c.; unguent; [cf. carcikya.]

cārma cārma, as, ī, am (fr. carman), made of hide or leather, leathern; covered with leather (as a car &c.); defended by a hide or skin; shielded, having a shield.

cārmaṇa cārmaṇa, as, ī, am, covered with skin or leather; (am), n. a multitude of hides or of shields &c.

[Page 0322-a]

cārmika cārmika, as, ī, am, leather, made of leather, belonging to the skin &c.

cārmikāyaṇi cārmikāyaṇi, is, m. a patronymic from Carmin.

cārmiṇa cārmiṇa, am, n. a number of men armed with shields.

cārya cārya, as, m., N. of a despised caste, the son of an outcast Vaiśya; (perhaps for acārya.)

cārvāka cārvāka, as, m. (fr. cāru + vāka), N. of a Rākṣasa described in the Mahā-bh. Śāntiparva 1414, &c., as a friend of Duryodhana and an enemy of the Pāṇḍavas; (having taken the shape of a mendicant Brāhman, when Yudhiṣṭhira entered Hāstina-pura in triumph, he reviled him and the assembled Brāhmans, but was soon detected; and the real Brāhmans, filled with fury, killed him on the spot); N. of a sophistical philosopher who probably lived before the composition of the Rāmāyaṇa; see jāvāli. He was a sceptic in matters of Hindū faith, and considered by the orthodox as an atheist or materialist; according to some, the sceptical doctrines of the Indian materialists were handed down to Cārvāka and his followers by Vācas-pati or Bṛhaspati, and the aphorisms of Bṛhaspati (Bārhaspatya sūtras) are said to embody their opinions; (as, ī, am), derived from or composed by Cārvāka.
     cārvākadarśana cārvāka-darśana, am, n. the doctrine of Cārvāka.

cāla cāla, as, m. (fr. rt. cal), the thatch or roof of a house; the blue jay; shaking, the being movable.

cālaka cālaka, as, m. a restive elephant.

cālana cālana, am, n. causing to move or go, causing to pass through a sieve, sifting, shaking, moving to and fro, wagging (as the tail), loosening; muscular action; (ī), f. a sieve, a strainer.

cālanīya cālanīya, as, ā, am, to be moved, capable of being moved.

cālya cālya, as, ā, am, to be moved; to be loosened or shaken or led away from.

cālikya cālikya, as, m. a patronymic.

cāṣa cāṣa, as, m. the blue jay, Coracias Indica; (according to some) a kingfisher.

cāsa cāsa, as, m. the blue jay, Coracias Indica; sugarcane.
     cāsavaktra cāsa-vaktra, as, ā, am, having a face like that of a jay; (as), m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; (ās), m. pl. a class of demons or evil spirits.

ci 1. ci, cl. 5. P. A. cinoti, -nute, cikāya and cicāya, cikye and cicye, ceṣyati, -te, acaiṣīt, cetum, to arrange in order, place in a line, heap up, pile up, construct (as a sacrificial altar, used in P. if the priests construct the altar for another, in A. if the sacrificer builds it for himself); to collect, gather together, accumulate, gain for one's self; to cover, inlay, set with (with inst., e. g. ratnaiḥ, with jewels): Caus. cāyayati or cāpayati, or cayayati or capayati: Desid. cikīṣati, and cicīṣati, to wish to pile up: Caus. of the Desid. cicīṣayati, to cause a person to wish to arrange in order or pile up: Intens. cecīyate; [cf. Cambro-Brit. cai, 'collection;' Lat. cumulus; Pol. kupa; Germ. Haufen.]

caya 1. caya, as, m. stacked wood; a mound of earth raised to form the foundation of a building; a rampart or mound of earth raised from the ditch of a fort; the gate of a fort; any edifice; a seat, a stool; a cover, a covering; a heap, pile, collection, a multitude, an assemblage, aggregation; the amount or augment by which each term increases, the common increase or difference of the terms; [cf. agni-caya; cf. also Cambro-Brit. cai, 'collection;' Hib. scea, 'plenty, abundance.']

cayana cayana, am, n. the act of collecting, gathering, heaping up, aggregation; stacking wood; stacked wood; [cf. agni-cayana.]

cayanīya cayanīya, as, ā, am, to be collected or gathered, to be heaped up.

cicīṣat cicīṣat, an, antī, at, wishing to gather or collect.

[Page 0322-b]

cit 1. cit, t, t, t, (at the end of compounds) piling up (e. g. agni-cit, q. v.); forming a layer or stratum, piled up.

cita cita, as, ā, am, piled, heaped; collected, gathered, accumulated; covered, veiled, concealed; (ā), f. a layer, a pile of wood, a funeral pile, pyre; a heap, an assemblage, a multitude; (am), n. a building (e. g. pakveṣṭaka-cita, a building of burnt bricks).
     citavistara cita-vistara, as, m. a kind of ornament.
     citāgni citāgni (-ta-ag-), is, m. the funeral fire.
     citācūḍaka citā-cūḍaka, am, n. a mark where a funeral pile has been, a mausoleum, a monument, &c.
     citaidha citaidha (-ta-edha), as, ā, am, Ved. belonging or referring to a funeral pile.

citi 1. citi, is, f. a stratum, layer of wood or bricks &c.; a pile, a stack; a funeral pile; an oblong with quadrangular sides; collecting, gathering; a heap, a quantity, a multitude; N. of the eighth or tenth book of the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa; [cf. amṛta-citi.]
     citivat citi-vat, ān, atī, at, having a funeral pile.

citikā citikā, f. a stack, a pile; a funeral pile; a small chain worn as an ornament round the loins, a kind of girdle.

citīka citīka (at the end of an adj. comp. after a numeral) = citi, a layer (e. g. pañca-citīka, tri-c-, eka-c-).

citya citya, as, ā, am, to be arranged in order or built up; (scil. agni, fire), placed or constructed upon a foundation or basis (as of stones &c.); (ā), f. piling up, building (an altar &c.); a funeral pile; (am), n. the place at which a corpse has been burnt and where a monument has been erected; a monument or any mark of the site of a funeral pile.
     cityādhirohaṇa cityādhirohaṇa (-ya-adh-), am, n. burning with a husband's corpse.
     cityārohaṇa cityārohaṇa (-ya-ār-), am, n. ascending the funeral pile.

cinvat 1. cinvat, an, atī, at, gathering, collecting.

citi citi, is, f., Ved. gathering, collecting.

cetavya cetavya, as, ā, am, to be collected or gathered, to be piled up.

ceya ceya, as, ā, am, to be piled up, to be gathered or collected.

ci 2. ci, cl. 3. P., Ved. ciketi, Impf. aciket, Impv. 2nd sing. cikīhi, cikāya; cl. 5. P. A. cinoti, cinute &c. like 1. ci, to observe, perceive; to fix the gaze upon; to be intent upon; to seek for, investigate; to make inquiries, search through.

cit 2. cit, t, t, t, observing, knowing (in ṛta-cit).

cinvat 2. cinvat, an, atī, at, seeking for, searching for.

cetṛ 1. cetṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, an observer, guardian.

ci 3. ci, cl. 1. A., Ved. cayate, to detest, hate; to revenge, punish, take vengeance on.

caya 2. caya, as, ā, am, revenging, punishing.

cit 3. cit, t, t, t, punishing (in ṛṇa-cit).

cetṛ 2. cetṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. a revenger.

cetyā cetyā, f., Ved. revenge, punishment.

ci 4. ci, cl. 1. P. A. cāyati, -te, to fear, be afraid of (with acc.); to respect, honour; to observe; [cf. cāy.]

cikariṣu cikariṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. 1. kṝ), desirous to cast or throw, wishing to pour out.

cikartiṣu cikartiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. 2. kṛt), desirous or intending to cut or cut off.

cikit cikit, cikiti, &c. See p. 323, col. 1.

cikina cikina, as, ā, am, flat-nosed; (am), n. flat-nosedness; [cf. cikka and cipiṭa.]

cikila cikila, as, m. mud, mire, a slough, a bog; [cf. icikila and cikhalla.]

cikīrṣaka cikīrṣaka, as, ā, am (fr. Desid. of rt. 1. kṛ), desirous of doing, meaning to do.

cikīrṣat cikīrṣat, an, antī, at, wishing or purposing to act or do.

cikīrṣā cikīrṣā, f. intention or desire to act, wish, will, design, purpose, desire of doing or performing anything.

[Page 0322-c]

cikīrṣita cikīrṣita, as, ā, am, intended to be done; wished, designed, purposed; (am), n. purpose, design, intention.

cikīrṣu cikīrṣu, us, us, u, wishing to act, desiring or intending to do or make or perform anything; wishing to practice; desirous for.

cikīrṣya cikīrṣya, as, ā, am, to be wished to be done, to be designed.

cikura cikura, as, ā, am (perhaps a reduplicated form of rt. kṝ or of kar for car), inconsiderate, rash, punishing or injuring others without consideration; (as), m. the hair of the head, a lock of hair; a mountain; a kind of tree or plant; a snake, N. of a Nāga; a kind of bird; a musk-rat; [cf. cikka and cikkira; cf. also Gr. [greek] Lat. cincinnus ?].
     cikurakalāpa cikura-kalāpa or cikura-pakṣa or cikura-pāśa or cikura-bhāra, as, m. or cikura-racanā, f. or cikura-hasta or cikuroccaya (-ra-uc-), as, m. a mass of hair, a tuft of hair.

cikūra cikūra, as, m. the hair, = cikura.

cikk cikk, cl. 10. P. cikkayati, -yitum, to feel pain; to give or inflict pain; [cf. cakk and cukk.]

cikka cikka, as, ā, am, flat-nosed; (am), n. flat-nosedness; (as), m. the musk-rat; (according to other authorities cika; cf. cikura and cikkira); (ā), f. a mouse; a betel-nut; [cf. cikkaṇa.]

cikkaṇa cikkaṇa, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 4. cit), smooth, glossy; slippery; bland, emollient; unctuous, greasy; (as), m. the betel-nut tree; (am, ā or ī), n. f. the betel-nut; (ā), f. an excellent cow; (other authorities have cikkiṇā.)
     cikkaṇakantha cikkaṇa-kantha, am, n., N. of a town; [cf. citkaṇa-kantha and cihaṇa-kantha.]
     cikkaṇatā cikkaṇa-tā, f. or cik-kaṇa-tva, am, n. smoothness, oiliness, greasiness, unctuousness.

cikkasa cikkasa, as, am, m. n. barley-meal.

cikkiṇa cikkiṇa, as, ā, am, glossy, shining, smooth; slippery; bland, emollient; unctuous, greasy; (ā), f. an excellent cow.

cikkira cikkira, as, m. a small venomous animal (mūṣika); [cf. cikura, cikka, chikkara.]

cikraṃsā cikraṃsā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. kram), a wish to go, desire of approaching.

cikrīḍiṣā cikrīḍiṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. krīḍ), a wish or desire to play.

ciklida ciklida, as, m. (fr. rt. klid), the moon; (am), n. moisture, freshness; [cf. kledu.]

cikhalla cikhalla, as, m. mud, mire, a slough; [cf. icikila and cikila.]

cikhādiṣu cikhādiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. khād), wishing or desiring to eat.

ciṅgaṭa ciṅgaṭa, as, ī, m. f. or ciṅgaḍa, as, m. a shrimp or prawn; [cf. ucciṅgaṭa.]

ciciṇḍa ciciṇḍa, as, m. a sort of gourd, Trichosanthes Anguina.

cicīkucī cicīkucī and cicīkūcī. See cīcīkūcī.

cicīṣat cicīṣat. See under 1. ci, col. 1.

cicciṭiṅga cicciṭiṅga, as, m. a species of venomous insect; [cf. ucciṭiṅga.]

cicchitsu cicchitsu, us, us, u (fr. rt. chid), wishing or intending to cut off.

cicchila cicchila, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

cicchuka cic-chuka. See under 5. cit.

ciñcā ciñcā, f. the tamarind tree or its fruit.
     ciñcāmla ciñcāmla (-cā-am-) or ciñcā-sāra, as, m. an acid pot-herb, Rumex Vesicatorius.

ciñcāṭaka ciñcāṭaka, as, m. a various reading for ciñcoṭaka.

ciñcinī ciñcinī, f., N. of a town.

ciñcī ciñcī, f. the plant Abrus Precatorius; [cf. kāka-ciñcā.]

ciñcoṭaka ciñcoṭaka, as, m. a kind of plant, = aṅkaloḍya or krauñcādana.

ciṭ ciṭ, cl. 1. and 10. P. ceṭati and ceṭa-yati, &c., to send out or forth (as a messenger), to give orders to a servant; to be a servant.

ceṭa ceṭa, as, m. a servant, &c. See s. v.

cit 1. 2. 3. cit. See under rt. 1. 2. 3. ci.

cit 4. cit (= kit, which is by some regarded as a separate root; cf. keta, &c.; cf. also rt. cint), cl. 1. 3. P. cetati, ciketti, ciceta or ciketa, cikite or cekite or cicite (Ved. 3rd pl. ci-kitre or cikitrire; Part. cikitāna or cekitāna), ceti-ṣyati, acetīt; Leṭ, ciketati or ciketat; cettum or cetitum, to perceive, fix the mind upon, attend to, be attentive, observe, notice, take notice of (with gen. or acc., e. g. yajñasya or yajñaṃ cetati, he takes notice of the sacrifice); to aim at, intend, design (with dat., e. g. yudhaye ciketati, he intends fighting), to desire, long for (with acc.); to be anxious about, to care for; to resolve; to understand, comprehend, know, make known; to recover consciousness, become conscious; P. and A. to become perceptible, to appear; to be regarded as: to be known; Pass. Aor. aceti: Caus. P. A. citayati Ved., and ceta-yati, -te, -yitum, ketayati, -yitum (see keta, p. 252), to cause to attend, to make attentive, remind of; to cause to comprehend or understand, instruct, teach; to observe, perceive, be intent upon; to form an idea in the mind, be conscious of, understand, comprehend, think, reflect upon; to form a conception, have a right notion; to appear, be conspicuous, shine: Desid. P. A cicitiṣati, cicetiṣati, cikit-sati, -te; Inf. cikitsitum, to intend, have in view, aim at, desire, long for; to care for, be anxious about; to treat medically, heal, cure, attend as a physician (in these senses the form cikitsati is usual); to wish to appear; to remove, destroy; to keep down, press down; to doubt: Caus. of the Desid. cikitsayati, to cure, to heal; Intens. cecityate, cecetti; [cf. Lith. kettu.]

cikit cikit, t, t, t, Ved. understanding, knowing, experienced.

cikita cikita, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. cekita.]

cikitāna cikitāna, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. caikitāneya and cekitāna.]

cikitāyana cikitāyana, as, m. a descendant of Cikita; [cf. caikitāyana.]

cikiti cikiti, is, is, i, Ved. knowing, acquainted with, experienced.

cikitu cikitu, us, us, u, Ved. understanding, knowing, experienced; (us), f. understanding, intellect.

cikitvan cikitvan, ā, m., Ved. understanding, intellect.

cikitvas cikitvas, vān, uṣī, vas, one who has observed, observing, attending to, attentive, knowing, understanding, experienced, conversant with.

cikitvit cikitvit, ind., Ved. with intelligence, intelligently; with deliberation, deliberately; (Sāy.) making known (= jñāpayantīm in Ṛg-veda IV. 52, 4).
     cikitvinmanas cikitvin-manas, ās, ās, as, Ved. one whose mind is attentive; coming from an intelligent mind, well considered; (Sāy.) one who knows all hearts.

cikitsaka cikitsaka, as, m. a physician, doctor, practiser in medicine.

cikitsana cikitsana, am, n. healing, practising medicine, medical attendance.

cikitsā cikitsā, f. the practice or science of medicine, healing, curing, administering or applying remedies; (in the system of medicine) one of the six sections, therapeutics.
     cikitsākalikā cikitsā-kalikā, f. title of a medical work by Tīśaṭa.
     cikitsākalikāṭīkā cikitsākalikā-ṭīkā, f. a commentary on the last work by Candraṭa.
     cikitsākaumudī cikitsā-kaumudī, f. title of a medical work by Kāśī-rāja.
     cikitsātattvajñāna cikitsā-tattva-jñāna, am, n. title of a medical work by Dhanvantari.
     cikitsādarpaṇa cikitsā-darpaṇa, am, n. title of a medical work by Divodāsa.

cikitsita cikitsita, as, ā, am, treated medically, remedied, healed, physicked, cured; (am), n. healing, remedying, medical attendance; pl. the chapters of the therapeutical section of medicine; (as), m., N. of a man.

cikitsu cikitsu, us, us, u, Ved. wise, cunning.

cikitsya cikitsya, as, ā, am, to be treated medically, to be cured, curable.

cit 5. cit, t, f. thought, intelligence, intellect, understanding, mind; the soul, heart.
     ciccandrikā cic-candrikā, f. title of a commentary on the Prabodha-candrodaya by Gaṇeśa.
     cicchakti cic-chakti (cit+śakti), is, f. mental power, intellectual capacity.
     cicchuka cic-chuka (cit-śu-), as, m., N. of a scholiast on the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa; (ī), f. or cit-sukhī, f. the commentary written by this scholiast.
     citpati cit-pati, is, m., Ved. the lord of thought.
     citpravṛtti cit-pravṛtti, is, f. thinking, reflection.
     citsvarūpa cit-svarūpa, am, n. pure intelligence, an epithet of the Supreme.
     cidacicchaktiyukta cid-acicchakti-yukta (-acit-śa-), as, ā, am, having power over matter and spirit.
     cidambara cid-ambara, as, m., N. of the author of a law-book.
     cidasthimālā cid-asthi-mālā, f. title of a commentary on a grammatical work.
     cidātmaka cid-ātmaka, am, n. consciousness, perception.
     cidātman cid-ātman, ā, m. the thinking principle, pure intelligence, spirit.
     cidullāsa cid-ullāsa, as, ā, am, gladdening the mind or heart.
     cidgaganacandrikā cid-gagana-candrikā, f. title of a literary work.
     cidrūpa cid-rūpa, as, ā, am, consisting of intelligence; wise, intelligent, of liberal or expansive mind; amiable, good-hearted; (am), n. pure intelligence, the Supreme Being as identified with intellect or intelligence.
     cidvilāsa cid-vilāsa, as, m. a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya.
     cinmaya cin-maya, as, ī, am, spiritual, 'all intelligence', as an epithet of the Deity; (am), n. pure intelligence.
     cinmātra cin-mātra, am, n. pure intelligence.

citi 2. citi, is, f. understanding; (is), m. the thinking mind.

citta citta, as, ā, am, perceived, observed, considered; reflected upon; resolved; intended, aimed at, understood; visible, perceptible; (am), n. attending, observing; thinking, reflecting, imagining, thought; intention, aim, wish; the heart considered as the seat of intellect; the mind, the reasoning faculty; intellect, reason; reason personified; [cf. a-citta, iha-c-, cala-c-, pūrva-c-, prāyaś-c-, &c.]
     cittakalita citta-kalita, as, ā, am, anticipated, expected, calculated; known.
     cittagarbhā citta-garbhā, f., Ved. visibly pregnant.
     cittacārin citta-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, proceeding or acting according to the wish of another (with gen.)
     cittajanman citta-janman, ā, m. produced within the mind, love, the god of love; [cf. citta-bhū, citta-yoni, manasi-ja.]
     cittajña citta-jña, as, ā, am, knowing the hearts, heart-searching.
     cittajñatā cittajña-tā, f. knowledge of the heart.
     cittanāśa citta-nāśa, as, m. loss of conscience.
     cittanirvritti citta-nirvritti, is, f. contentment of mind, happiness.
     cittapramāthin citta-pramāthin, ī, inī, i, moving or touching the heart, exciting passion or love, afflicting the mind.
     cittapraśama citta-praśama, as, ā, am, satisfied in mind, composed, complacent, tranquil, content.
     cittaprasannatā citta-prasanna-tā, f. happiness of the mind, gaiety, joy.
     cittaprasādana citta-pra-sādana, am, n. gladdening of the mind.
     cittabhava citta-bhava, as, ā, am, being in the thoughts, felt, perceived.
     cittabheda citta-bheda, as, m. inconsistency, contrariety of purpose or will.
     cittabhū citta-bhū, ūs, m. love, the god of love.
     cittabhramacikitsā citta-bhrama-cikitsā, f. 'medical treatment of mental derangement', a chapter of the medical work Vaidya-vallabha.
     cittamoha citta-moha, as, m. confusion or infatuation of mind.
     cittayoni citta-yoni, is, m. love; see citta-janman.
     cittarāga citta-rāga, as, m. affection, passion, desire.
     cittavat citta-vat, ān, atī, at, endowed with understanding, reasonable; kindhearted, amiable.
     cittavatkartṛka cittavat-kartṛka, as, ā, am, (a root) employing an intelligent agent (e. g. deva-dattaḥ pacati, Deva-datta cooks).
     cittavikāra citta-vikāra, as, m. change of thoughts or feelings, disturbance of mind.
     cittavikārin citta-vikārin, ī, iṇī, i, changing a person's character or feeling.
     cittavināśana citta-vināśana, as, ā, am, destroying the conscience.
     cittaviplava citta-viplava, as, m. disturbance of mind, madness, insanity.
     cittavibhrama citta-vibhrama, as, m. derangement of mind, madness.
     cittaviśleṣa citta-viśleṣa, as, m. parting of hearts, breach of friendship.
     cittavṛtti citta-vṛtti, is, f. disposition of mind, feeling; inward purpose, emotion; thinking, imagining.
     cittavedanā citta-vedanā, f. anxiety, affliction.
     cittavaikalya citta-vaikalya, am, n. bewilderment of mind, distraction, perplexity.
     cittasaṃhati citta-saṃhati, is, f. a multitude of thoughts or emotions, many minds.
     cittasaṅkhya citta-saṅkhya, as, ā, am, pervading the heart, penetrating the soul, knowing the thoughts.
     cittasamunnati citta-samunnati, is, f. pride of heart, arrogance, hauteur, haughtiness.
     cittastha citta-stha or citta-sthita, as, ā, am, fixed in the mind, being in the heart; (as), m., N. of a Samādhi.
     cittahārin citta-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, stealing the heart, fascinating, agreeable, beautiful.
     cittahṛt citta-hṛt, t, t, t, fascinating, winning.
     cittānuvartin cittā-nuvartin (-ta-an-), ī, inī, i, gratifying wishes, humouring.
     cittāpahāraka cittāpahāraka (-ta-ap-), as, ikā, am, or cittāpahārin (-ta-ap-), ī, iṇī, i, heartstealing, captivating, attractive.
     cittābhoga cittābhoga (-ta-ābh-), as, m. full consciousness, consciousness of pleasure or pain, the attention of the mind to its own sensations.
     cittāsaṅga cittāsaṅga (-ta-ās-), as, m. attachment, affection, love.
     cittaikya cittaikya (-ta-aik-), am, n. unanimity, harmony, agreement.
     cittonnati citton-nati (-ta-un-), is, f. pride of heart, arrogance.

citti 1. citti, is, f. thinking, thought, reflection; understanding, wisdom; thoughts, devotion (in pl.); intention; a wise person; thought personified as the wife of Atharvan and mother of Dadhyac; [cf. a-citti, pūrva-citti, prāyaś-citti.]

cittin cittin, ī, inī, i, Ved. intelligent, wise.

cittīkṛ cittī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make anything an object of thought or reflection.

cittīkṛta cittī-kṛta, as, ā, am, fixed in the mind.

citra citra, as, ā, am, perceptible, visible, conspicuous, excellent, distinguished; bright, clear, bright-coloured; variegated, spotted, speckled; rough, agitated (as the sea, opposed to sama); clear, loud, perceptible (as a sound); various, different, manifold; strange, wonderful, surprising, (kim atra citram, what is there surprising in that? there is nothing strange in that); containing the word citra; (as), m. variety of colour; N. of several plants, viz. Plumbago Zeylanica, Ricinus Communis, Jonesia Aśoka; a form of Yama; N. of a king; of a descendant of Gaṅga and of Gauśra; of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a king of Draviḍa; (ā), f. Spica Virginis, a star in the virgin's spike, a constellation; (according to the more ancient reckoning the twelfth, according to the new the fourteenth lunar mansion); a kind of snake; N. of several plants, viz. Anthericum Tuberosum or Salvinia Cucculata, Cucumis Maderaspatanus, a kind of cucumber; also = dantī; Ricinus Communis; the Myrobalan tree; also = mṛgervāru and gaṇḍa-dūrvā; Rubia Munjista; N. of a metre, a kind of Mātrāsamaka, containing 4 x 16 syllabic instants; another metre consisting of four lines of fifteen syllables each; another metre consisisting of four lines of sixteen syllables each; worldly illusion, unreality; N. of an Apsaras; also of a sister of Kṛṣṇa and wife of Arjuṇa, = su-bhadrā; also of a daughter of Gada, or (according to a various reading) of Kṛṣṇa; also of a river; (am), n. anything bright or coloured which strikes the eyes; a brilliant ornament, an ornament; a bright or extraordinary appearance, a wonder; the ether, sky, heaven; a spot; a circular ornament, a sectarial mark on the forehead; white or spotted leprosy; a picture, painting, sketch, delineation: variety of colour; various modes of writing or arranging verses in the shape of mathematical or other fanciful figures, (this is done either by leaving out syllables which occur repeatedly, or by representing words in a shortened form); playing upon words, punning in the form of question and answer, facetious conversation, conundrums, riddles, &c.; [cf. a-citra, dānu-c-, vi-c-, caitra; cf. also Lith. kytras.]
     citrakaṇṭha citra-kaṇṭha, as, m. 'having a speckled throat', a pigeon.
     citrakathālāpasukha citra-kathālāpa-sukha (-thā-āl-), as, ā, am, happy in telling charming stories.
     citrakambala citra-kambala, as, m. a variegated carpet; a painted cloth used as an elephant's housing.
     citrakara citra-kara, as, m. a painter; [cf. citra-kāra and citra-kṛt.]
     citrakarṇa citra-karṇa, as, m. 'strange-ear', N. of a camel.
     citrakarman citra-karman, a, n. any extraordinary act, a wonderful deed; magic; ornamenting, decorating; painting, a painting, picture; (ā), m. working wonders, a magician; a painter; the tree Dalbergia Ougeinensis; [cf. citra-kṛt.]
     citrakarmavid citrakarma-vid, t, m. skilled in the art of painting; a painter, a magician.
     citrakāya citra-kāya, as, m. 'having a striped or speckled body', a tiger, a leopard, panther.
     citrakāra citra-kāra, as, m. a painter; [cf. citra-kara.]
     citrakuṇḍala citra-kuṇḍala, as, m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     citrakūṭa citra-kūṭa, as, m. 'wonderful peak', N. of a hill and district, the modern Chitrakote or Chatarcot (near Kampta), situated on the river Paisuni (Piśunī) about fifty miles S. E. of the town of Bandah in Bundelkhund, lat. 25. 12, long. 80. 47. It was the first habitation of Rāma and Lakṣmaṇa in their exile after leaving Ayodhyā, and as the holiest spot of the worshippers of Rāma is crowded with temples and shrines; N. of a town.
     citrakṛt citra-kṛt, t, t, t, astonishing, surprising; (t), m. a painter; the tree Dalbergia Ougeinensis; [cf. citra-karman.]
     citraketu citra-ketu, us, m., N. of a son of Garuḍa; also of Vasiṣṭha; also of Lakṣmaṇa; also of Devabhāga; also of a king of the Śūra-senas.
     citrakola citra-kola, as, m. a kind of lizard.
     citrakriyā citra-kriyā, f. painting.
     citrakṣatra citra-kṣatra, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose dominion is brilliant (as Agni); (Sāy.) having various power or one whose wealth is visible.
     citraga citra-ga, as, ā, am, represented in a picture, painted.
     citragata citra-gata, as, ā, am, coloured, variegated; represented in a picture, painted, delineated.
     citragandha citra-gandha, am, n. yellow orpiment.
     citragupta citra-gupta, as, m., N. of one of the beings recording the vices and virtues of mankind in Yama's world; N. of a mixed caste, a secretary or writer of a man of rank; a form of Yama; N. of the sixteenth Arhat of the future Utsarpiṇī.
     citragṛha citra-gṛha, as, m. a painted room, or one ornamented with pictures; [cf. citra-śālā.]
     citrago citra-go, aus, aus, u, having a brindled cow.
     citragrīva citra-grīva, as, m. 'speckled-neck', N. of a pigeon-king.
     citracāpa citra-cāpa, as, m., N. of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.
     citrajalpa citra-jalpa, as, m. talking on various things, talking incoherently.
     citrataṇḍula citra-taṇḍula, am, ā, n. f. a medicinal plant said to possess anthelmintic virtues; [cf. viḍ-aṅga.]
     citratala citra-tala, as, ā, am, painted or variegated on the surface.
     citratvac citra-tvac, k, m. 'having curious bark', the birch or bhūrja tree.
     citradaṇḍaka citra-daṇḍaka, as, m. the cotton plant, Arum Campanulatum; [cf. ola.]
     citradarśana citra-darśana, as, m., N. of a Brāhman changed into a bird ('having variegated eyes').
     citradīpa citra-dīpa, as, m. title of a philosophical work.
     citradṛśīka citra-dṛśīka, as, ā, am, Ved. looking brilliant or shining.
     citradeva citra-deva, as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; (ī), f., N. of a plant, = mahendra-vāruṇī.
     citradharman citra-dharman, ā, m., N. of a prince identified with the Asura Virūpākṣa.
     citradhā citra-dhā, ind. in a manifold way.
     citradhrajati citra-dhrajati, is, is, i, Ved. making a bright line, an epithet of Agni; (Sāy.) having a wonderful course.
     citradhvaja citra-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a man.
     citranetrā citra-netrā, f. a small bird called Maina, = sārikā; [cf. citra-locanā and citrākṣī.]
     citranyasta citra-nyasta, as, ā, am, represented in a picture, painted.
     citrapakṣa citra-pakṣa, as, ā, am, having variegated wings; (as), m. the francoline partridge; N. of a demon causing head-ache.
     citrapaṭa citra-paṭa or citra-paṭṭa, as or am, m. or n. (?), a painting, a picture.
     citrapaṭṭagata citra-paṭṭa-gata, as, ā, am, 'committed to a picture', painted.
     citrapattrikā citra-pattrikā, f., N. of a plant, = kapittha-parṇī and droṇa-puṣpī.
     citrapattrī citra-pattrī, f., N. of an aquatic plant; [cf. jala-pippalī.]
     citrapada citra-pada, as, ā, am, divided into various parts; full of graceful words or expressions; (ā), f., N. of the plant Cissus Pedata [cf. godhāpadī]; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of eight syllables each; (am), n., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of twentythree syllables each.
     citrapadakramam citrapada-kramam, ind. at a good or brisk pace.
     citraparṇikā citra-parṇikā, f., N. of a plant, commonly Cākulīya, Hemionites Cordifolia; Bengal madder, Rubia Munjista, = ati-guhā, ghṛṣ-ṭhilā, tri-parṇī, dīrgha-pattrā, &c.
     citraparṇī citra-parṇī, f., N. of several plants, = pṛśni-parṇī, karṇa-sphoṭā, jala-pippalī, droṇa-puṣpī; also = Rubia Munjista.
     citrapāṭala citra-pāṭala, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a plant.
     citrapādā citra-pādā, f. a small bird commonly called Maina; [cf. sārikā.]
     citrapicchaka citra-picchaka, as, m. 'having a variegated tail', a peacock.
     citrapuṅkha citra-puṅkha, as, m. 'having variegated feathers', an arrow.
     citrapura citra-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     citrapuṣpī citra-puṣpī, f., N. of a shrub, = ambaṣṭhā.
     citrapṛṣṭha citra-pṛṣṭha, as, m. 'speckled-back', a sparrow.
     citrapratikṛti citra-pratikṛti, is, f. a representation in colours, a painting, a picture.
     citrapriyakatha citra-priya-katha, as, ā, am, speaking very kindly.
     citraphala citra-phala, as, m. a kind of fish, commonly Chitala, Mystus Chitala; a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Sativus; (ā), f. a kind of fish, commonly Phalai, = phalakin, mahonmada, rāja-grīva, Mystus Karpirat; N. of several plants, = cirbhiṭā, mṛgervāru, mahendra-vāruṇī, vārtākī, kaṇṭakārī; (ī), f. the above fish.
     citraphalaka citra-pha-laka, am, n. a tablet for painting, a picture, a painting; (as), m. a kind of fish; see above.
     citrabarha citra-barha, as, m. 'having a variegated tail', a peacock; N. of a son of Garuḍa.
     citrabarhin citra-barhin, ī, iṇī, i, having a variegated tail.
     citrabarhis citra-barhis, is, is, is, Ved. having a brilliant or shining litter (i. e. bed of stars), an epithet of Pūṣan and the moon; (Sāy.) strewed with various grasses (as the ground).
     citrabāhu citra-bāhu, us, m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     citrabhānu citra-bhānu, us, us, u, of variegated lustre, shining with light; epithet of Agni, Savitṛ, the Aśvins, &c.; (us), m. a N. of fire; of Śiva; the plant Plumbago Zeylanica; the sun; N. of the Calotropis Gigantea (= arka); the first year of the first cycle of Jupiter; an epithet of Bhairava, a form of Śiva; N. of the father of Vāṇa-bhaṭṭa, the author of the Kādambarī.
     citrabhūta citra-bhūta, as, ā, am, made into a picture, painted.
     citrabheṣajā citra-bheṣajā, f. the tree Ficus Oppositifolia; [cf. kākoḍumbara.]
     citramaṇḍala citra-maṇḍala, as, m. a kind of snake.
     citramahas citra-mahas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having extraordinary abundance; (Sāy.) having conspicuous brightness or splendor.
     citramṛga citra-mṛga, as, m. the spotted antelope.
     citramekhala citra-mekhala, as, m. 'girdled with spots', a peacock.
     citrayajña citra-yajña, as, m. title of a comedy by Vaidyanātha.
     citrayāna citra-yāna, as, m., N. of a prince.
     citrayāma citra-yāma, as, ā, am, Ved. having a splendid or brilliant course (as Agni).
     citrayodhin citra-yodhin, ī, inī, i, fighting in a wonderful manner or in various ways; (ī), m. an epithet of Arjuna; the tree Terminalia Arjuna.
     citraratha citra-ratha, as, ā, am, having a bright or splendid chariot (as Agni); (as), m. 'having a variegated car', the sun; the king of the Gandharvas; N. of a snake-demon; of a Vidyā-dhara; of a son of Gada or (according to a various reading) of Kṛṣṇa; of a king; of a king of the Aṅgas; of a descendant of Aṅga and son of Dharma-ratha; of a son of Ushadgu; of Vṛṣṇi; of Gaya; of Su-pārśvaka; of Ukta; of a prince of Mṛttikāvatī; of a Sūta; and of others; (ā), f., N. of a river; [cf. caitraratha.]
     citraraśmi citra-raśmi, is, m., N. of a Marut ('having variegated rays').
     citrarāti citra-rāti, is, is, i, Ved. granting wonderful or excellent gifts, epithet of the Aśvins.
     citrarādhas citra-rādhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. bestowing excellent favour; (Sāy.) having wonderful wealth.
     citrarepha citra-repha, as, m., N. of a son of Medhātithi, king of Śāka-dvīpa.
     citralatā citra-latā, f. the plant Rubia Munjista; [cf. citra-parṇī.]
     citralikhana citra-likhana, am, n. 'variegated drawing', paining.
     citralikhita citra-likhita, as, ā, am, represented, delineated (as in a picture), painted; motionless, dumb (as a picture or statue).
     citralekhaka citra-lekhaka, as, m. a painter.
     citralekhanikā citra-lekhanikā, f. a painter's brush.
     citralekhā citra-lekhā, f. a picture, a portrait; N. of a metre of four lines of seventeen syllables each; another metre of the same sort; N. of a metre of four lines of eighteen syllables each; N. of an Apsaras born from Brahmā's hand, (she was a friend of Ūṣā and skilful in painting); N. of a daughter of Kumbhāṇḍa, minister of king Vāṇa, also a friend of Ūṣā.
     citralekhādvitīyā citralekhā-dvitīyā, f. having Citralekhā as a second, accompanied by Citralekhā.
     citralocanā citra-locanā, f. 'having variegated eyes', a small bird, commonly called Maina, = sārikā; [cf. citra-netrā and citrākṣī.]
     citravat citra-vat, ān, atī, at, decorated with paintings or ornaments; containing the word citra; (tī), f., N. of a metre of four lines of thirteen syllables each; N. of a daughter of Gada or (according to others) of Kṛṣṇa.
     citravadāla citra-vadāla, as, m. the sheat-fish, Silurus Pelorius, = pāṭhīna.
     citravana citra-vana, am, n. wonderful wood', N. of a wood near the Gaṇḍakī; [cf. citraka.]
     citravarman citra-varman, ā, m. 'having variegated arrows', N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; also of a king of the Kulūtas; N. of a king of Mathura and Campāvatī.
     citravarṣin citra-varṣin, ī, iṇī, i, raining in an unusual manner.
     citravallika citra-vallika, as, m. a kind of sheat-fish, Silurus Boalis; [cf. citra-vadāla.]
     citravallī citra-vallī, f., N. of two plants, = mṛgervāru and mahendra-vāruṇī.
     citravahā ci-tra-vahā, f., N. of a river.
     citravāja citra-vāja, as, ā, am, decorated with variegated feathers; possessed of excellent power; (Sāy.) making wonderful progress or having wonderful riches or strength; (as), m. a cock.
     citravāṇa citra-vāṇa, as, m., N. of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.
     citravāhana citra-vāhana, as, m., N. of a king of Maṇi-pūra.
     citravicitra citra-vicitra, as, ā, am, variously coloured, variegated, multiform.
     citravidyā citra-vidyā, f. the art of painting.
     citravīrya citra-vīrya, as, m. a kind of Ricinus, = raktairaṇḍa.
     citravṛtti citra-vṛtti, is, f. any astonishing act or practice.
     citravegika citra-vegika, as, m. 'having wonderful velocity', N. of a Nāga.
     citraveśa citra-veśa, as, m. 'having a variegated dress', an epithet of Śiva.
     citraśālā citra-śālā, f. a painted room, or one decorated with pictures [cf. citra-gṛha]; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of eighteen syllables each.
     citraśikhaṇḍija citraśikhaṇḍi-ja or citraśikhaṇḍi-pra-sūta, as, m. epithet of Bṛhaspati or the planet Jupiter (regarded as the son of the Citraśikhaṇḍinas, but more properly of Aṅgiras).
     citraśikhaṇḍin citra-śikhaṇḍin, inas, m. pl. 'having bright crests', an epithet of the seven Ṛṣis, Marīci, Atri, Aṅgiras, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, and Vasiṣṭha, as represented in the seven principal stars of the Great Bear.
     citraśiras citra-śiras, ās, m. 'having a variegated head', a kind of venomous insect [cf. citra-śīrṣaka]; N. of a Gandharva.
     citraśīrṣaka citra-śīrṣaka, as, m. a kind of venomous insect.
     citraśocis citra-śocis, is, is, is, Ved. shining brilliantly; epithet of Agni.
     citraśravas citra-śravas, ās, ās, as, Ved. uttering loud cries, songs, &c.; worthy of loud praise; (Sāy.) having wonderful fame.
     citraśrī citra-śrī, īs, f. great beauty, the beauty of variegated colours.
     citrasaṃstha citra-saṃstha, as, ā, am, represented in a picture, delineated, painted; [cf. citra-gata, citra-stha, &c.]
     citrasaṅga citra-saṅga, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a metre of four lines of sixteen syllables each.
     citrasarpa citra-sarpa, as, m. a kind of snake, the large speckled snake (Mālu-dhāna).
     citrasena citra-sena, as, ā, am, Ved. furnished with a brilliant spear; (Sāy.) having a bright weapon; (as), m., N. of a snake-demon; also of a leader of the Gandharvas who was a son of Viśvā-vasu; one of the judges or recorders of hell; N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a son of Parīkṣit; of a son of Sambara; of a son of Narishyanta; of a son of the thirteenth Manu; of a son of Gada; N. of an adversary of Kṛṣṇa; of Jarā-sandha's general who is also called Ḍimbhaka; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras; also of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; N. of a river.
     citrasenabhaṭṭa citrasena-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary entitled Piṅgalachando-grantha-ṭīkā.
     citrastha citra-stha, as, ā, am, represented in a picture, painted; [cf. citra-gata and citra-saṃstha.]
     citrahasta citra-hasta, am, n. a particular position of the hands in fighting.
     citrākṛti citrākṛti (-ra-āk-), is, f. a painted resemblance, portrait, picture.
     citrākṣa citrākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, m. 'having variegated eyes', N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; also of a descendant of Parīkṣit; also of a Nāga-rāja; (ī), f. a kind of bird, commonly called Maina; [cf. sā-rikā, citra-netrā, citra-locanā.]
     citrākṣupa citrā-kṣupa, as, m., N. of a plant, = droṇa-puṣpī.
     citrāṅga citrāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), as, ā, am, having a variegated or spotted body, striped, painted; (as), m. a kind of snake; the plant Plumbago Zeylanica; another plant, = rakta-citraka; N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; an epithet of Arjuna; N. given to various animals in fables; (ī), f. a kind of worm or ear-wig, Julus Cornifex; the plant Rubia Munjista; (am), n. vermilion; yellow orpiment.
     citrāṅgada citrāṅgada (-ra-aṅ-), as, ā, am, decorated with brilliant or variegated bracelets; (as), m., N. of a son of Śāntanu; of a king of the Daśārṇas; of a Vidyā-dhara; of a Gandharva or chief of the Gandharvas; a judge and recorder of the deeds of men in Yama's kingdom or the lower regions; a secretary of a person of rank (?); (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras; a daughter of king Citravāhana, wife of Arjuna and mother of Babhru-vāhana.
     citrāṅgadasū citrāṅgada-sū, ūs, f. the mother of Citrāṅgada, an epithet of Satyavatī, the mother of Vyāsa.
     citrāṭīra citrā-ṭīra, as, m. (fr. citrā +?), the moon; the forehead spotted with the blood of a goat slain in honour of the demon Ghaṇṭā-karṇa.
     citrānna citrānna (-ra-an-), am, n. variegated rice, rice dressed with coloured condiments.
     citrāpūpa citrāpūpa (-ra-ap-), as, m. a kind of cake (lit. speckled cake, plum cake ?).
     citrāmagha citrā-magha, as, ā, am, Ved. bestowing brilliant gifts, an epithet of Ushas; (Sāy.) having wonderful wealth.
     citrāyasa citrāyasa (-ra-ay-), am, n. steel.
     citrāyudha citrāyudha (-ra-āy-), as, m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     citrāyus citrāyus (-ra-āy-), us, us, us, Ved. possessed of excellent vital power; (Sāy.) making wonderful progress or having excellent food.
     citrārambha citrārambha (-ra-ār-), as, m. the outline of a picture, a sketch, drawing; (as, ā, am), represented in a picture.
     citrārpita citrārpita (-ra-ar-), as, ā, am, committed to a picture, painted.
     citrāvasu citrā-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. rich in brilliant ornaments; decorated with shining stars, an epithet of the night.
     citrāśva citrāśva (-ra-aś-), as, m. 'having painted horses', epithet of Satyavat as fond of painting horses.
     citreśa citreśa (-rā-īśa), as, m. lord of Citrā, i. e. the moon.
     citrokti citrokti (-ra-uk-), is, f. a marvellous voice or speech, a voice from heaven, the voice of an invisible speaker; a surprising tale; agreeable or eloquent discourse.
     citroti citroti (-ra-ūti), is, is, i, Ved. one who gives excellent proofs of his love, one who bestows pleasure or happiness; (Sāy.) granting wonderful assistance.
     citropalā citropalā (-ra-up-), f., N. of a river.
     citraudana citraudana (-ra-od-), am, n. boiled rice coloured with turmeric &c.

citraka citraka, as, m. a painter; a tiger, a panther, the Chīta or small hunting leopard; a kind of snake; the plant Plumbago Zeylanica; also Ricinus Communis or the castor-oil plant; N. of a son of Vṛṣṇi or of Pṛśni; N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; also of a Nāga; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (am), n. a sectarial mark on the forehead; a particular manner of fighting; the fruit of the plant Plumbago Zeylanica; N. of a wood near the mountain Raivataka; [cf. citra-vana.]

citraya citraya, nom. P. citrayati, to make variegated, paint with various colours, decorate; to regard as a wonder.

citrala citrala, as, ā, am, variegated, spotted; (as), m. a variegated colour; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = go-rakṣī.

citrika citrika, as, m. = caitrika, the month Caitra or Cheyt (March-April).

citrita citrita, as, ā, am, variegated, spotted, striped; painted.

citrin citrin, ī, iṇī, i, containing wonders, wonderful; variegated; having variegated (black and grey) hair; (iṇyas), f. pl. wonderful deeds; (iṇī), f., N. for a woman endowed with various talents and excellencies, one of the four divisions into which women are classed by erotic writers.

citriya 4. citriya, as, ā, am, Ved. variegated (?), epithet of a species of Aśvattha; (as), m., N. of a man.

citrīkaraṇa citrī-karaṇa, am, n. and citrī-kāra, as, m. wondering, wonder, surprise.

[Page 0325-b]

citrīkṛ citrī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to feel wonder; to make a picture, change into a picture, paint, variegate, embellish.

citrīkṛta citrī-kṛta, as, ā, am, painted, variegated, embellished.

citrīya citrīya, nom. A. citrīyate, -yitum, to wonder, be surprised; to become a wonder to any one (with gen.); to cause surprise.

citrīyamāṇa citrīyamāṇa, as, ā, am, becoming a wonder, causing wonder or astonishment.

citrya citrya, as, ā, am, Ved. brilliant; (Sāy.) to be honoured, to be thought highly of.

cekita cekita, as, m., N. of a prince.

cekitāna cekitāna, as, m. 'the intelligent one', an epithet of Śiva; N. of a prince and ally of the Pāṇḍus.

cetaka cetaka, as, ī, am, causing to think, reminding; what thinks or feels, sentient; (ī), f. the yellow myrobalan, = harītakī, Terminalia Chebula; or = jātī-phala, Jasminum Grandiflorum.

cetana cetana, as, ī, am, visible, conspicuous, distinguished, excellent; percipient, observing, conscious, sentient, intelligent; alive, living, feeling; (as), m. a living and sentient being, a man; self, soul, mind; (ā), f. consciousness, understanding, sense, intelligence, wisdom, reflection; (am), n. appearance; the thinking principle, the mind; [cf. a-cetana, niś-c-, vi-c-, sa-c-, caitanya.]
     cetanatā cetana-tā, f. or cetana-tva, am, n. consciousness, the state or condition of an observing and conscious being.
     cetanācetana cetanā-cetana (-na-ac-), as, ā, am, animate and inanimate.
     cetanāvat cetanā-vat, ān, atī, at, having consciousness, knowing, understanding, reasonable.

cetanakī cetanakī, f. = cetakī.

cetanīyā cetanīyā, f. a kind of medicinal herb, = ṛddhi.

cetaya cetaya, as, ā, am, observing, conscious, sentient, living.

cetayamāna cetayamāna, as, ā, am, sentient, reflecting, conscious.

cetayāna cetayāna, as, ā, am, understanding, having sense, sensible, conscious, sentient.

cetayitavya cetayitavya, as, ā, am, to be observed or thought.

cetayitṛ cetayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, observing, perceiving, sentient.

cetas cetas, as, n. bright appearance, Ved. (Sāy. a reverent mind); consciousness, intelligence, the sentient or thinking soul, heart, mind, intellect, the faculty of reasoning or understanding; will; [cf. a-cetas, dabhra-c-, dhīra-c-, nānā-c-, laghu-c-, vi-c-, sa-c-, su-c-.]
     cetobhava ceto-bhava, as, m. or ceto-bhū, ūs, m. love, the deity of love.
     cetomat ceto-mat, ān, atī, at, endowed with consciousness, living.
     cetovikāra ceto-vikāra, as, m. disturbance of mind, emotion.
     cetovikārin ceto-vikārin, ī, iṇī, i, disturbed in mind, moved.

cetasa cetasa at the end of an adv. comp. = cetas.

cettṛ cettṛ, tā, m., Ved. an observer, a guardian.

cetya cetya, as, ā, am, Ved. observable, perceivable.

caitanya caitanya, &c. See s. v.

cit 6. cit, an interjection.
     citkāra cit-kāra, as, m. or citkāra-śabda, as, m. a cry, scream, bray.
     citkāravat citkāra-vat, ān, atī, at, accompanied by cries or noise.

cit 7. cit, ind. a particle, = cid below.

cita cita. See p. 322, col. 2.

citkanakantha citkana-kantha, am, n., N. of a town; [cf. cikkaṇa-kantha.]

citta citta. See p. 323, col. 2.

citti 2. citti, is, f., Ved. (according to some commentaries) crackling, whizzing; (according to others) a sacrificial act; [cf. cit-kāra.]

citya citya. See p. 322, col. 2.

citra citra. See p. 323, col. 3.

cid cid, ind. [cf. 2. ca and id], an enclitic particle, requiring in the Veda a preceding simple verb to retain its accent. In the Pada-pāṭha cid is considered as an independent word (kaś cid &c. being always separated into two words). In later Sanskṛt it is generally a particle affixed to interrogative pronouns to render them indefinite. The use of cid in Vedic Sanskṛt is principally to lay stress or emphasis on a preceding word or to extend or limit the sense. Hence it is often translateable by 'even', 'indeed', 'also', 'at least', 'just', 'merely', &c. (e. g. devāś cid, the gods indeed; ekasya cid, of one merely); or when preceded by a negative particle by 'not even' (e. g. na devāś cid, not even the gods): but its force may often be expressed by merely laying an emphasis on the word by which it is preceded. Hence in Nirukta I. 4. it is said to be used pūjāyām, i. e. for enhancing the force of a word. It is also stated by Yāska to be a particle of comparison (upamārthe). The following Vedic uses of cid may be noted; yac cid, yathā cid, = when indeed, as indeed; cid--cid or cid--ca or cid--u, = as well as--as; both--and.

cid cid is often joined to interrogative pronouns and adverbs (see 2. ka, katama, katara, kad, kim, katham, kadā, kutas, kva, &c.) to render them indefinite; especially in classical Sanskṛt, where the only other word after which it is found is jātu, q. v.

cidambara cid-ambara. See 5. cit, p. 323.

cint cint, cl. 10. P. cintayati, -yitum, (according to some also cl. 1. P. cintati, &c.), to think, have a thought or idea, reflect, consider; to think about, reflect upon, direct the thoughts towards any person or thing (with acc. or dat. or loc., or prati with acc., e. g. anyonyaṃ cintayatas, they think of one another; sutebhyas or suteṣu or sutān prati cintayan, thinking about one's sons); to mind, take notice of, regard, turn the attention to; to find out, investigate; to take into consideration, treat of, speak of; to have an opinion about, consider as, esteem; [cf. Goth. thagkja, 'to think;' Lat. censeo?].

cinta cinta, as, m. (?) thought; [cf. cintā.]

cintaka cintaka, as, ā, am, thinking of, reflecting on, considering, studying, conversant, familiar with; (used at the end of compounds, e. g. daiva-cintaka, an astrologer; vaṃśa-cintaka, a genealogist &c.)

cintana cintana, am, n. thinking, thinking of, reflecting upon, anxious thought; (pūrva-cintana, the former manner of thinking.)

cintanīya cintanīya, as, ā, am, to be thought of or considered; to be meditated on; to be attended to; to be investigated or comprehended.

cintayat cintayat, an, antī, at, reflecting, considering, &c.

cintayāna cintayāna, as, ā, am, reflecting, considering, meditating.

cintayitavya cintayitavya, as, ā, am, to be considered, to be reflected on.

cintayitvā cintayitvā, ind. having thought or considered; having mused or reflected.

cintā cintā, f. thought, especially sad or sorrowful thought, care, anxiety; reflecting on, reflection, consideration, attention; recollection; N. of a woman.
     cintākarman cintā-karman, a, n. anxiety, troubled thoughts.
     cintākārin cintā-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, considering, regarding.
     cintākula cintākula (-tā-āk-), as, ā, am, disturbed in thought, distracted by any idea.
     cintāpara cintā-para, as, ā, am, lost in thought, thoughtful, anxious.
     cintāmaṇi cintā-maṇi, is, m. a fabulous gem, supposed to yield its possessor all desires; the philosopher's stone; a common title of various text-books, treatises, and commentaries (e. g. abhidhāna-cintāmaṇi, upamāna-c-, kṛtya-c-, janma-c-, muhūrta-c-); N. of Brahmā; N. of a Buddha; of an author.
     cintāmaṇisāraṇikā cintāmaṇi-sāraṇikā or tithi-sāraṇikā, f. title of a work on astrology by Daśabala.
     cintāmaya cintā-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of thought or intelligence, produced by thoughts.
     cintāvat cintā-vat, ān, atī, at, thinking, thoughtful.
     cintāveśman cintā-veśman, a, n. a council-house, council-room.

cintita cintita, as, ā, am, thought, considered; reflecting, considering; (ā), f., N. of a woman; (am), n. thought, reflection, care, intention.

[Page 0326-a]

cintiti cintiti, is, f. or cintiyā, f. thinking, consideration, reflection.

cintya cintya, as, ā, am, to be considered or reflected; to be thought of or meditated upon; to be apprehended or conceived; to be deliberated about; uncertain, questionable; (am), n. the necessity of thinking about anything.
     cintyadyota cintya-dyota, ās, m. pl. a class of deities (whose brightness is only to be apprehended by the imagination).

cinti cinti, is, m., N. of a man (?).

cintiḍī cintiḍī, f. the tamarind tree; (a wrong form for tintiḍī.)

cintokti cintokti, is, f. midnight cry or alarm; (a wrong form for citrokti.)

cinna cinna, as, m. a kind of grain, Panicum Miliaceum; [cf. cīna.]

cinmaya cinmaya. See 5. cit, p. 323.

cinvat cinvat. See p. 322, col. 2.

cipaṭa cipaṭa, as, ā, am, flat-nosed; (as), m. rice or grain flattened; [cf. cipiṭa and cipuṭa.]

cipiṭa cipiṭa, as, ā, am, blunted, flattened, pressed flat, flat, flat-nosed; (as), m. a kind of poisonous insect; rice or grain flattened; (ā), f. a kind of grass; [cf. guṇḍāsinī.]
     cipiṭagrīva cipiṭa-grīva, as, ā, am, short-necked.
     cipiṭanāsa cipiṭa-nāsa or cipiṭa-nāsika, as, ā, am, flatnosed; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people in the north of Madhya-deśa.

cipiṭaka cipiṭaka, as, m. flattened rice.

cipiṭikāvat cipiṭikā-vat, ān, atī, at, having the appearance of flattened grains of rice (?).

cipuṭa cipuṭa, as, m. flattened rice.

cippa cippa, am, n. a kind of disease of the finger-nail; [cf. cipya.]

cippaṭajayāpīḍa cippaṭa-jayāpīḍa, as, m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra, (cippaṭa = cipiṭa ?).

cippikā cippikā, f. a kind of bird (?); (a various reading for chippikā.)

cipya cipya, as, m. a kind of worm [cf. ki-pya]; (am), n. a disease of the finger-nail, whitlow.

cibuka cibuka. See civuka.

cimi cimi, is, m. a parrot [cf. ciri]; a kind of plant, from the fibres of which coarse cloth and ropes are made, = paṭṭa-vṛkṣa.

cimika cimika, as, m. a parrot.

cira cira, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. ci, or perhaps rather fr. rt. car), long, lasting a long time, existing from ancient times, old; ciraṃ kālam, during a long time; cirāt kālāt, after a long time; (am), n. a long time, delay, putting off for too long a time (e. g. gamana-ciram, delay in going; kiṃ cireṇa, wherefore delay ? kiyac-cireṇa, for how long a time ? a-cirāt or a-ciratas, after no long time, soon, shortly; cf. a-cira). Any of the oblique cases sing. of cira may be used adverbially, e. g. ciram or cireṇa or cirāya or cirāt or cirasya or cire, = long, for a long time, after a long time, a long while ago, long since; at last, finally, too late. cira is also used adverbially at the beginning of comp. as in some of the following examples; [cf. Hib. sir, 'long.']
     cirakāra cira-kāra, as, ā, am, or cira-kāri, is, is, i, or cira-kārika, as, ā, am, or cira-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, working or acting slowly, dilatory, delaying.
     cirakāritā cira-kāri-tā, f. or cirakāri-tva, am, n. dilatoriness, slowness.
     cirakāla cira-kāla, as, m. a long period; cira-kālam or -lāya, for a long time.
     cirakālapālita cirakāla-pālita, as, ā, am, protected for a long time.
     cirakālika cirakālika or cirakālīna, as, ā, am, of long standing, old, longcontinued, chronic.
     cirakālopārjita cirakālopārjita (-la-up-), as, ā, am, accumulated slowly or after a long time.
     cirakīrtti cira-kīrtti, is, m., N. of the founder of a religious sect.
     cirakriya cira-kriya, as, ā, am, dilatory, slow, tedious.
     ciragata cira-gata, as, ā, am, long absent, long gone, gone a long while ago.
     ciraceṣṭita cira-ceṣṭita, as, ā,  am, long sought for, of rare occurrence.
     cirajāta cira-jāta, as, ā, am, born long ago, old; (tvattaś cirajā-taḥ or bhavataś cirajātaraḥ, older than thou.)
     cirajāmbā cirajāmbā, f., N. of the mother of Rudra-bhaṭṭa.
     cirajīvaka cira-jīvaka, as, m., N. of a tree, = jīvaka.
     cirajīvin ci-ra-jīvin, ī, inī, i, long-lived; an epithet of Mārkaṇḍeya, of Aśvatthāman, of Bali, Vyāsa, Hanumat, Vibhīṣaṇa, Kṛpa, and Paraśu-rāma; (ī), m. a N. of Viṣṇu; a crow; two plants, = jīvaka and śālmali.
     cirañjīva cirañ-jīva, as, ā, am, long-lived; an epithet of Kāma-deva; (as), m. and cirañjīva-bhaṭṭācārya, as, m., N. of several authors.
     cirañjīvin cirañ-jīvin, ī, inī, i, long-lived; (ī), m. a N. of Viṣṇu; a crow; two plants, = jīvaka and śālmali.
     ciratā cira-tā, f. long duration.
     ciradivasam cira-divasam, ind. for a long time.
     ciraniviṣṭa cira-niviṣṭa, as, ā, am, abiding long, anything which has rested for a long time.
     cirapākin cira-pākin, ī, inī, i, ripening late; (ī), m. the plant Feronia Elephantum; [cf. kapittha.]
     cirapuṣpa cira-puṣpa, as, ā, am, blossoming late; (as), m. the plant Mimusops Elengi; [cf. vakula.]
     cirapravāsin cira-pravāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling long abroad, a long absentee.
     ciramitra cira-mitra, am, n. an old friend; a crony.
     ciramehin cira-mehin, ī, m. an ass.
     ciramocana cira-mocana, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     cirarātra cira-rātra, am, n. a period of many nights, a long time, a long period; cira-rātram or -trāya, &c., for a long time, after a long time, at last, finally, = ciram above.
     cirarātroṣita cirarātroṣita (-ra-uṣ-), as, ā, am, having lodged for a long time.
     ciraroga cira-roga, as, m. a chronic disease.
     ciralabdha cira-labdha, as, ā, am, obtained after a long time (as a son in old age).
     ciralokaloka cira-loka-loka, as, ā, am, whose world is a long-existing world; an epithet of the manes.
     ciraviproṣita cira-viproṣita, as, ā, am, long banished.
     ciravilva cira-vilva, as, m. the tree Pongamia Glabra; [cf. karañja.]
     ciravṛtta cira-vṛtta, as, ā, am, happened long since.
     cirasuptabuddhi cira-supta-buddhi, is, is, i, one whose mind has been asleep a long time, long senseless or careless.
     cirasūtā cira-sūtā or cira-sūtikā, f. a cow that has borne many calves.
     cirasevaka cira-sevaka, as, m. an old servant.
     ciraṣa cira-ṣa, as, ā, am, or cira-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, or cira-sthita, as, ā, am, long continuing or enduring, lasting, of long continuance, left for a long time.
     cirasthāyitā cirasthāyi-tā, f. long continuance, durability.
     cirād cirād (-ra-ad), t, t, t, eating for a long time; (t), m. an epithet of Garuḍa.
     cirāntaka cirāntaka (-ra-an-), as, m., N. of a son of Garuḍa.
     cirāyuṣa cirāyuṣa (-ra-āy-), as, ā, am, bestowing long life.
     cirāyus cirāyus (-ra-āy-), us, us, us, longlived; (us), m. a deity, a divinity.
     cirārodha cirārodha (-ra-ār-), as, m. a long or protracted siege; blockade.
     cirāśrita cirāśrita (-ra-āś-), as, ā, am, long maintained or protected; an old dependant.
     cirojjhita cirojjhita (-ra-uj-), as, ā, am, long since abandoned or left.
     cirottha ci-rottha (-ra-ut-), as, ā, am, existing a long time.

ciratna ciratna, as, ī, am, old, ancient, of long standing, long-lasting, long-enduring.

cirantana cirantana, as, ī, am, old, ancient, antiquated, of long standing.

ciraya ciraya, nom. P. A. cirayati, -te, to act slowly, delay, to be absent a long while.

cirāya cirāya, nom. P. A. cirāyati, -te, to delay, be slow, be absent for a long time.

ciraṇṭī ciraṇṭī or ciraṇṭhī, f. a woman married or single who continues to reside after maturity in her father's house; a young woman; [cf. caraṭī, caraṇṭī, ciriṇṭī.]

ciratikta ciratikta, as, m. a kind of gentian, Gentiana Cherayta, = kirāta-tikta, (in Bengālī cirātā.)

cirambhaṇa cirambhaṇa, as, m. a kind of falcon or kite; [cf. cilla.]

cirāṭikā cirāṭikā, f. (fr. cira ?), N. of a plant with white flowers, a kind of hogweed, Boerhavia Erecta, = caṭikā, commonly pātāḍī.

cirātikta cirātikta, as, m. a sort of gentian, = ciratikta.

ciri 1. ciri, is, m. (perhaps fr. the sound or imitative cry ci), a parrot; [cf. kīra and cimi.]
     cirivilva ci-ri-vilva, as, m., N. of a tree, (perhaps = cira-vilva.)

ciri 2. ciri, cl. 5. P. ciriṇoti, &c., to hurt, injure, wound or kill; [cf. jiri.]

cirikā cirikā, f. a kind of weapon, = cilikā.

ciriṇṭī ciriṇṭī, f. = ciraṇṭī above.

ciru ciru, us, m. the shoulder-joint.

cirbhaṭa cirbhaṭa, as and ī, m. and f., Cucumis Utilissimus, = karkaṭī; also its fruit; [cf. carbhaṭa.]

cirbhiṭa cirbhiṭa, am, ā and ikā, n. f. a kind of gourd, different from the preceding; [cf. indra-cirbhiṭī, kṣudra-cirbhiṭā, kṣetra-c-, gaja-c-.]

cil cil, cl. 6. P. cilati, &c., to put on clothes; [cf. Hib. ceilim, 'I conceal, hide, cover;' caille, 'a veil, a cowl;' Lat. celare; Old Germ. hilu, helm, heliu, heli; Goth. hulja; Lat. oc-culo.]

cilamīlikā cilamīlikā, f. a kind of necklace; a luminous flying insect, a fire-fly; lightning.

cilikā cilikā, f. a kind of weapon, = cirikā.

cilicima cilicima, as, m. a kind of sprat, Clupea Cultrata, commonly vāliyā-gaḍaka (vāliyā, Cyprinus Denticulatus, gaḍaka, a kind of golden trout); according to some authorities, a kind of prawn. Other forms of this word are cilicimi, cilicīma, cilicīmi, cilimīnaka, cilīcima, cilīcimi, cilīma, celicīma.

ciliminikā ciliminikā and cilimīlikā, a various reading for cilamīlikā, q. v.

cill cill, cl. 1. P. cillati, &c., to become loose; to be slack or flaccid; to play, sport, act wantonly; to indicate one's meaning (?).

cilla cilla, as, ā, am, blear-eyed [cf. culla and pilla]; (as), m. a bleared or sore eye; the Bengal kite, Falco Cheela; (ī), f., cf. cilli; [cf. kuru-cilla.]
     cillabhakṣyā cilla-bhakṣyā, f. a kind of vegetable perfume; see haṭṭa-vilāśinī.
     cillābha cillābha (-la-ābhā), as, m. a petty thief, a shop-lifter, a pickpocket, &c.

cillaka cillaka, as or ā, m. or f. a particular animal; (ā), f. a cricket, = cīrikā and jhillikā.

cilli cilli, is, m. a species of bird of prey [cf. cilla]; (is), f. a kind of plant [cf. cillī]; (ī), f. a cricket [cf. cillakā]; a kind of pot-herb.

cillikā cillikā, f. a kind of pot-herb.

civi civi, is, m. = civuka, the chin.

civiṭa civiṭa, as, m. = cipiṭa, flattened grain, rice, &c.

civillikā civillikā, f., N. of a small shrub, = kṣudra-gholī, madhu-māla-pattrikā, rakta-dalā.

civuka civuka or cibuka, am, n. the chin [cf. cubuka and chubuka]; (as), m., N. of a tree, = mucukunda; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

ciścā ciścā, ind., Ved. an onomatopoetic word for a rattling sound.

cihaṇakantha cihaṇa-kantha, am, n., N. of a town.

cihura cihura, ās, m. pl. = cikura, the hair of the head.

cihna cihna, am, n. a mark, spot, stain, stamp, sign, badge, symbol, symptom; a banner, a standard, insignia; a sign of the zodiac; aim, direction towards; [cf. sa-cihna.]
     cihnakārin cihna-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, making or leaving marks, marking, spotting; wounding, striking, killing; exciting fear, frightful, hideous.
     cihnadhara cihna-dhara, as, m. bearing the signs or insignia (of office).
     cihnadhāriṇī cihna-dhāriṇī, f. the plant Echites Frutescens, = śyāmā-latā.
     cihnabhūta cihna-bhūta, as, ā, am, become a mark, formed into a mark.

[Page 0327-a]

cihnaya cihnaya, nom. P. cihnayati, -yitum, to mark, sign, stamp, spot.

cihnita cihnita, as, ā, am, marked, signed, spotted, stained, stamped, designated; known.

cihnīkṛta cihnī-kṛta, as, ā, am, marked, delineated.

cīk cīk, cl. 1. and 10. P. cīkati and cīkayati, to endure, suffer, to be patient; to be impatient; to touch.

cīcīkūcī cīcīkūcī, an onomatopoetic word for the chirping or warbling of birds.

cīḍā cīḍā, f. a kind of perfume.

cīṇa cīṇa, ās, m. pl. (for cīna), N. of a country.

cīṇaka cīṇaka, as, m. a kind of grain; [cf. cīna and cīnaka.]

cīti cīti. See under 1. ci.

cītkāra cīt-kāra, as, m. crying, a cry, the braying of an ass, a noise.
     cītkāravat cītkāra-vat, ān, atī, at, accompanied with a noise or cry.

cīna cīna, ās, m. pl., N. of a people, the inhabitants of China, the Chinese; (as), m. a kind of deer; Panicum Miliaceum; a sort of cloth; a thread; (am), n. a banner (perhaps made of deer skin), a standard; a kind of bandage for the corners of the eyes; lead.
     cīnakarpūra cīna-karpūra, as, m. a kind of camphor, also called tuṣāra, dvīpa-karpūraja.
     cīnaja cīna-ja, am, n. steel.
     cīnanī cīna-nī, īs, m. a peach tree.
     cīnapaṭṭa cīna-paṭṭa, am, n. lead.
     cīnapati cīna-pati, is, m., N. of a kingdom.
     cīnapiṣṭa cīna-piṣṭa, am, n. minium or red lead; lead.
     cīnapiṣṭamaya cīnapiṣṭa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of minium or representing it.
     cīnarājaputra cīna-rāja-putra, as, m. a pear tree.
     cīnavaṅga cīna-vaṅga, am, n. lead or more probably tutenag.
     cīnāṃśuka cīnāṃśuka (-na-aṃ-), am, n. China cloth, silk, a silken cloth.

cīnaka cīnaka, as, m. an inhabitant of China, Chinese; a kind of panic, Panicum Miliaceum; fennel, = kaṅgunī; also = cīna-karpūra.

cīnākarkaṭī cīnākarkaṭī, f. a kind of cucumber said to be found near Citra-kūṭa.

cīb cīb = cīv, q. v.

cībh cībh (a various reading for bībh), cl. 1. A. cībhate, &c., to coax, commend, flatter; to boast, &c.

cīy cīy (another form for cīv), cl. 1. P. A. cīyati, -te, &c., to take, receive, wear.

cīra 1. cīra = cira in the adv. a-cīram, quick, soon, shortly.

cīra 2. cīra, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. ci), a strip, a long narrow piece of bark or rind; a strip of cloth, clothes, a rag, tatter, old and torn cloth; the dress of a Buddhist priest; a kind of garland, a necklace of pearls consisting of four strings; a stripe, stgroke, line; a manner of writing with strokes or lines; lead; a crest.
     cīrapattrikā cīra-pattrikā, f. a kind of vegetable, = cañcu-śāka.
     cīraparṇa cīra-parṇa, as, m. the tree Shorea Robusta, = śāla-vṛkṣa.
     cīrabhavantī cīra-bha-vantī, f. the elder sister of a wife.
     cīravāsas cīra-vāsas, ās, ās, as, clothed in bark, dressed in rags or tatters; (ās), m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a Yaksha; N. of a prince.

cīraka cīraka, as, m. a manner of writing. See above.

cīrita cīrita, as, ā, am,  having strips or stripes, ragged, tattered.
     cīritacchadā cīrita-cchadā, f. a kind of vegetable; [cf. pālaṅkya.]

cirin cirin, ī, iṇī, i, clothed in bark, clothed in rags and tatters.

cīralli cīralli, is, m. or f. (?) a kind of large fish; (also read cīrilli and cīrīlli.)

cīri cīri, is, f. a veil or shade for covering the eyes.

[Page 0327-b]

cīrī cīrī or cīrikā, f. a cricket; the hem of an under garment.
     cīrīvāka cīrī-vāka, as, m. a cricket.

cīruka cīruka, am, n. a kind of fruit, commonly cemura; (ā), f. a cricket; [cf. cīrikā and cīrī.]

cīrṇa cīrṇa, as, ā, am (rt. car), conversant, versed, learned; split, divided; (am), n. conduct.
     cīrṇaparṇa cīrṇa-parṇa, as, m., N. of two trees, = nimba and kharjūra.

cīlikā cīlikā, f. a cricket; also cīllakā; [cf. cīrī.]

cīv cīv, cl. 1. P. A. cīvati, -te, &c., to take; to wear, cover; cl. 10. P. cīva-yati, -yitum, to shine; to speak; [cf. Hib. cib, 'the hand;' Cambro-Brit. cipiaw, 'to take;' Gr. [greek]]

cīvara cīvara, am, n. (said to be fr. 1. ci), the dress of a Buddhist mendicant or of any mendicant.
     cīvaragopaka cīvara-gopaka, as, m. a wardrobe-keeper, (a particular officer.)
     cīvaranivasana cīvara-nivasana, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     cīvarabhajaka cīvara-bhajaka, as, m. a distributer of garments.

cīvaraya cīvaraya, nom. A. -yate, -yitum, to collect rags, put on a tattered garment.

cīvarin cīvarin, ī, m. a Buddhist or Jaina mendicant.

cukopayiṣu cukopayiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of Caus. of rt. kup), wishing to make a person angry.

cukk cukk, cl. 10. P. cukkayati, -yitum, to inflict or suffer pain.

cukkasa cukkasa, as, m. = bukkasa, a Cāṇḍāla.

cukkāra cuk-kāra, as, m. the roaring of a lion; (a various reading has bukkāra.)

cukra cukra, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. cak), vinegar made by the acetous fermentation of grain; acid seasoning; sourness; Indian sorrel, Rumex Vesicarius; (ī), f. = cāṅgerī, Oxalis Pusilla; (ā), f. the tamarind tree.
     cukraphala cukra-phala, am, n. the tamarind fruit.
     cukravāstūka cukra-vāstūka, am, n. woodsorrel.
     cukravedhaka cukra-vedhaka, am, n. a kind of sour rice-gruel.
     cukrāmla cukrāmla (-ra-am-), am, n. vinegar made by the acetous fermentation of grain; (ā), f. a kind of wood-sorrel, = amlaloṇikā; a tamarind tree; a kind of sour rice-gruel.

cukraka cukraka, am, n. a kind of wood-sorrel, Rumex Vesicarius, commonly cukāpālaṅga; (ikā), f. woodsorrel, = kucāṅgerī; a kind of sour rice-gruel; [cf. amla-cukrikā.]

cukriman cukriman, ā, m. sourness.

cukṣā cukṣā, f. washing; [cf. cokṣa and caukṣa.]

cukṣobhayiṣu cukṣobhayiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of Caus. of rt. kṣubh), intending or wishing to cause to shake.

cuci cuci, is, m. the female breast, bosom.

cucu cucu, us, m. a kind of vegetable.

cuccū cuccū, ūs, m. f. a kind of vegetable, = the preceding.

cucuka cucuka, as, am, m. n. the nipple of the breast, see cūcuka; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people in Dakṣiṇā-patha; [cf. cucupa.]

cucūka cucūka, am, n. a nipple; [cf. cūcuka.]

cucupa cucupa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. cucuka.]

cucy cucy, cl. 1. P. cucyati, &c., another form for śucy, q. v.

cuñcu cuñcu, us, us, u (considered as an affix at the end of certain comp.), known, celebrated, renowned [cf. akṣara-cuñcu, cāra-c-,  cañcu, caṇa]; (us), m. the musk-rat or shrew; a mixed caste, born of a Brāhman father by a Vaideha female, whose business is hunting; N. of a man.

cuñcumāyana cuñcumāyana, am, n. irritation or itching (of a wound).

cuñcurī cuñcurī, f. a game, a kind of hazard played with tamarind seeds instead of dice; also cuñculi and cuñculī.

cuñcula cuñcula, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. his descendants.

cuṭ cuṭ, cl. 6. 10. P. cuṭati, coṭayati, &c., to cut off, pierce, divide; cl. 1. and 10. P. coṭati and coṭayati, to wane, become small or low or shallow; [cf. cuṭṭ, cuṇṭ, chuṭ.]

cuṭṭ cuṭṭ, cl. 10. P. cuṭṭayati, &c., to become small or low or shallow as a river &c.; [cf. puṭṭ.]

cuḍ cuḍ, cl. 6. P. cuḍati, &c., to conceal; [cf. buḍ.]

cuḍḍ cuḍḍ, cl. 1. P. cuḍḍati, &c., to dally, wanton, coquet, &c.; to hint one's meaning; to act (?); [cf. cull.]

cuṇ cuṇ, cl. 6. P. cuṇati, &c., to cut off, pierce, divide; [cf. Hib. guinim, 'I wound, prick, sting;' guinneach, 'sharp-pointed;' gun-ta, 'wounded.']

cuṇṭ cuṇṭ [cf. rt. cuṭ and cuṭṭ], cl. 1. 10. P. cuṇṭati, cuṇṭayati, &c., to cut off, pierce, divide; cl. 1. P. cuṇṭati, to become small.

cuṇṭā cuṇṭā and ī, f. a small well or reservoir near a well; [cf. cauṇṭya, cūḍaka, cūtaka.]

cuṇṭh cuṇṭh, cl. 10. P. cuṇṭhayati, &c., to hurt, kill.

cuṇḍ cuṇḍ [cf. rt. cuṭ and cuṭṭ], cl. 1. P. cuṇḍati, &c., to become small; cl. 10. P. cuṇḍayati, to cut off.

cuṇḍhī cuṇḍhī, f. a small well. See cuṇṭā above.

cut 1. cut, a various reading for cyut; [cf. ścut.]

cut 2. cut, ind. an interjection.

cuta cuta, as, m. and cuti, is, f. the anus; [cf. cūta and cyuti.]

cud cud, cl. 1. P. A., Ved. codati, -te, acodīt, &c., to impel, incite, animate; to offer quickly (as the Soma); to hasten: Caus. P. (rarely A.) codayati, -te, -yitum, to urge on, drive, impel, incite, send, cause to move quickly, hasten, accelerate; to inspire, excite, animate; to direct (the eye) towards; to enjoin; to request, petition, ask, question, inquire after; to press or importune with a request; to help on, assist in the attainment of (with dat., e. g. asmāñ śriye codaya, help us on to fortune); to bring or offer quickly; to fix, settle, direct; to be quick; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. cudo; re-pudio.]

coda coda, as, m., Ved. an implement for driving horses, a goad or whip; (as, ā, am), animating, inspiring, promoting.
     codapravṛddha coda-pravṛddha, as, ā, am, Ved. exalted by the inspiring (draught of Soma), an epithet of Indra.

codaka codaka, as, ā, am, driving; (as), m. direction, invitation; (in grammar) = pari-graha, q. v.

codana codana, as, ā, am, driving, impelling; (am), n. the act of driving, inviting, invitation, order, rule, precept; (ā), f. sending, commanding, directing; casting, throwing; enjoining, ordaining; a precept, sacred ordinance or commandment; (ī), f., N. of a plant, (a various reading for rodanī); [cf. eka-codana.]
     codanāguḍa codanā-guḍa, as, m. a ball for playing with.

codayat codayat, an, antī, at, impelling, animating, inspiring.
     codayanmati codayan-mati (-yat-ma-), is, is, i, Ved. inspiring, promoting piety or devotion; (Sāy.) whose mind is inspiring.

codayitṛ codayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, driving, impelling, animating, promoting.

codas codas, as, n. = codana. See a-codas.

codita codita, as, ā, am, impelled, urged; ordered, directed; thrown, cast; appointed; informed, apprised.

coditṛ coditṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, driving, impelling, animating, promoting.

codiṣṭha codiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of preceding), Ved. impelling or animating much.

codya codya, as, ā, am, to be driven or impelled; to be sent, thrown or directed; to be mentioned or communicated; (am), n. raising a question, objecting, asking a question; surprise, astonishment, wonder.

codyamāna codyamāna, as, ā, am, being urged or driven.

cunanda cunanda, as, m., N. of a Bhikshu.

cund cund. Cf. bund.

cunda cunda, as, m., N. of a pupil of Śākyamuni; (ī), f. a procuress, a bawd.

cup 1. cup, cl. 1. P. copati, cucopa, copi-ṣyati, copitum, to move, stir; to move slowly, creep or steal along; [cf. Lith. kopu; Germ. hüpfen; Eng. hop.]

copaka copaka. Cf. gale-copaka.

copana copana, as, ā, am, moving, stirring, moving slowly; (am), n. moving, moving slowly.

cup 2. cup (a various reading for chup), cl. 6. P. cupati, to touch.

cupa cupa, as, m., N. of a man.

cupuṇīkā cupuṇīkā, f., Ved., N. of an iṣṭakā or sacrificial brick.

cubuka cubuka, am, n. the chin; [cf. cibuka and chubuka.]

cubra cubra, am, n. (fr. 1. cumb ?), the face, the mouth.

cumuri cumuri, is, m., Ved., N. of a hostile demon whom Indra, to favour Dabhīti, sent to sleep.

cumb 1. cumb, cl. 1. P. cumbati, cucumba, cumbiṣyati, cumbitum, to kiss, touch with the mouth; touch softly or lightly, graze: Caus. P. cumbayati, -yitum, to cause to kiss; [cf. Goth. kukja; Hib. pogaim; Lith. bucioju; Lett. sz-kupstit.]

cumba cumba, as, ā, m. f. kissing, a kiss.

cumbaka cumbaka, as, ikā, am, a kisser, one who kisses much; a lecher; knavish, roguish, a rogue, a cheat; one who has read much, a superficial scholar who knows parts in a variety of books; (as), m. a loadstone; the upper part or middle of a balance.

cumbat cumbat, an, antī, at, kissing.

cumbana cumbana, am, n. kissing, a kiss.
     cumbanadāna cumbana-dāna, am, n. giving a kiss, kissing.

cumbita cumbita, as, ā, am, kissed, touched softly or lightly.
     cumbitavat cumbita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has kissed; kissing.

cumbin cumbin, ī, inī, i, kissing; touching closely or softly, grazing.

cumb 2. cumb, cl. 10. P. cumbayati, &c., to hurt, kill.

cur cur, cl. 10. and (according to some) 1. P. corayati, acūcurat &c., corati &c., to steal, rob; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. furari; Hib. coire, 'trespass, offence', &c.]

curaṇa curaṇa, am, n. stealing, thieving, robbing.

curaṇya curaṇya, nom. P. curaṇyati, to thieve, steal, rob.

curā curā, f. stealing, theft; [cf. caura.]

cora cora, as, m. a thief, a robber; N. of a plant, = kṛṣṇa-śaṭī; a kind of perfume, = coraka; N. of a poet; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = cora-puṣpī; (ī), f. a female thief; [cf. caura; cf. also Gr. [greek]]
     corakaṇṭaka cora-kaṇṭaka, as, m. a kind of grass, the seeds of which stick in the clothes, commonly Chorkānta.
     corapuṣpikā cora-puṣpikā or cora-puṣpī, f. the plant Chrysopogon Aciculatus.
     corasnāyu cora-snāyu, us, m. a plant, = kāka-nāsā.

coraka coraka, as, m. a thief; a kind of plant [cf. pṛkkā and taskara]; a kind of perfume.

corikā corikā, f. = caurikā, theft, robbery.

corita corita, am, n. stealing, theft.

coritaka coritaka, am, n. thieving, petty theft or larceny; anything stolen.

caura caura, as, ī, m. f. a thief, a robber, a pilferer; a dishonest or unfair dealer, a usurper, any one who usurps a position or a title dishonestly; one who steals or captivates the heart; (at the end of a comp.) anything bad of its kind; N. of a plant, = cora-puṣpikā, used for the preparation of a perfume; a kind of perfume.
     caurakarman caura-karman, a, n. theft, thievery.
     cauragata caura-gata, as, ā, am, stolen, robbed.
     cauratas caura-tas, ind. from robbers, from theft.
     cauradhvajabaddhaka cau-ra-dhvaja-baddhaka, as, m. a term applied to a notorious thief.
     caurapañcāśikā caura-pañcāśikā, f. 'the fifty stanzas of Caura', title of an erotic poem by a poet named Sundara.
     caurapuṣpauṣadhi caura-puṣpauṣadhi (-pa-oṣ-), is, f. = cora-puṣpikā.
     caurarūpa caura-rūpa, as, m. a cleverthief.
     caurarūpin caura-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, having the character of a thief.
     caurasyakula caurasya-kula, am, n. a gang of thieves.
     caurahṛta caura-hṛta, as, ā, am, taken by robbery, stolen.
     caurāṃśā caurāṃśā (-ra-aṃ-), f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of six syllables each.
     caurāpahṛta caurā-pahṛta (-ra-ap-), as, ā, am, carried off, stolen.

caurādika caurādika, as, ī, am (fr. cur-ādi), belonging to the class of roots beginning with cur, i. e. the tenth class.

caurikā caurikā, f. (fr. cora or caura), thievery, theft, robbing.

caurikāka caurikāka, as, m. 'a thief of a crow;' (perhaps a wrong form for caura-kāka ? or cauri may be = caurī = caurya ?).

caurī caurī, f. stealing, theft, = caurya.

caurībhūta caurī-bhūta, as, ā, am, one who has become a thief or the prey of thieves.

caurya caurya, am, n. theft, robbery, thievery; trickery.
     cauryarata caurya-rata, am, n. secret sexual enjoyment.
     cauryavṛtti caurya-vṛtti, is, f. the practice of theft or robbery.
     cauryārjita cauryārjita (-ya-ar-), as, ā, am, acquired by plunder or robbery.

cauryaka cauryaka, am, n. theft, stealing.

curī curī, f. a small well.

cul cul, cl. 10. P. colayati, -yitum, to raise, elevate; to rise, increase; to dip, dive into; [cf. bul.]

culakā culakā, f., N. of a river; (also read culukā.)

culuka culuka, as, m. deep mud or mire; a mouthful of water, the hand hollowed to hold water; a small vessel or pot, a gallipot &c.; N. of a man; (ā), f. = culakā; (am), n. water in which pulse has been steeped; [cf. caluka.]

culukin culukin, ī, m. a porpoise, sea-hog, or similar animal; [cf. ulupin, cullakī, culumpin.]

culump culump, cl. 1. P. culumpati, &c., to swing, rock; to cut (?), to disappear, to be lost (?).

culumpa culumpa, as, m. fondling or nursing children; (ā), f. a she-goat.

culumpin culumpin or culūpin, ī, m. = culukin, a Gangetic porpoise, sea-hog, or similar animal.

cull cull, cl. 1. P. cullati, &c., to play, sport, dally, wanton, coquet; to conjecture; manifest one's meaning (?).

culla culla, as, ā, am, blear-eyed; (as), m. a blear eye; [cf. cilla and pilla.]

cullaka cullaka, as, m. (for culuka), the palm of the hand hollowed as if to hold water.

cullakī cullakī, f. a kind of water-pot; a porpoise, seahog [cf. culukin]; N. of a family; a sort of tribe or caste (?); the opposite bank of a river (?).

culli culli, is, f. a fire-place, chimney.

cullī cullī, f. a fire-place, chimney; a funeral pile; a large apartment or hall composed of three wings or divisions, one looking north, another east, and the third west.

cuścyūṣā cuścyūṣā, f. (fr. cūṣ), sucking, sucking out.

custa custa, as, am, m. n. the burnt exterior of roast meat; fried meat; chaff; rind.

cūcuka cucuka, am, n. (perhaps a reduplicated form of rt. cūṣ or fr. cūcu, imitative noise in sucking &c.), the nipple of the breast; (as, ā, am), stammering, a stammerer; [cf. cucuka; cf. also Hib. cioch, 'the breast', and Gr. [greek] Germ. zitze in relation to rt. dhe, 'to drink', and Lat. papilla in relation to rt. pā.]

cūḍa cūḍa, as, m. a sort of knob or protuberance on a sacrificial brick (Ved.); the ceremony of tonsure as performed on a child; N. of a man with the patronymic Bhāgavitti; (ā), f. the hair on the top of the head, a single lock or tuft of hair left on the crown of the head after the ceremony of tonsure, a top-knot; the ceremony of tonsure (see cūḍā-karaṇa); the crest of a cock or peacock; any crest, plume, diadem, &c.; the head; top, summit; an upper room, a room on the top of a house &c.; a kind of bracelet; a small well; a kind of metre; N. of a woman; [cf. cūla, coḍa, caula, uc-cūḍa, tāmra-cūḍa, pañca-cūḍā; cf. also kūṭa and Hib. cuit, 'the head.']
     cūḍākaraṇa cūḍā-karaṇa, am, n. 'forming the crest', i. e. shaving the head all but one lock, considered as a religious and purificatory rite; it should be performed in the first or third year; [cf. caula.]
     cūḍākarṇa cūḍā-karṇa, as, m., N. of a mendicant.
     cūḍākarman cūḍā-karman, a, n. the ceremony of forming the crest, the rite of tonsure; [cf. cūḍā-karaṇa.]
     cūḍāpakṣa cūḍā-pakṣa, as, m., N. of a man (?).
     cūḍāpratigraha cūḍā-pratigraha, as, m., N. of a Caitya.
     cūḍāmaṇi cūḍā-maṇi, is, m. a jewel worn by men and women on the top of the head; a jewel worn in a crest or diadem; (often at the end of a comp.) the best or most excellent of a class, 'the gem' (e. g. ācārya-cakra-cūḍāmaṇi, 'the best of the whole circle of Ācāryas', an epithet of Vopa-deva; paṇḍita-cūḍāmaṇi, a chief among scholars); the seed of the Abrus Precatorius [cf. guñjā]; title of an astronomical work; title of a work on music.
     cūḍāmaṇidhara cūḍāmaṇi-dhara, as, m., N. of a serpent-demon.
     cūḍāratna cūḍā-ratna, am, n. a jewel worn by men and women on the top of the head; [cf. cūḍā-maṇi.]
     cūḍālakṣaṇa cūḍā-lakṣaṇa, am, n. tonsure.
     cūḍāvat cūḍā-vat, ān, atī, at, having a single lock of hair or tuft on the top of the head, crested, tufted.
     cūḍāvana cūḍā-vana, am, n., N. of a mountain.
     cūḍāvalambin cūḍāvalambin (-ḍā-av-), ī, inī, i, hanging down or reclining on the crest or summit.

cūḍaka cūḍaka at the end of an adj. comp. = cūḍā, tonsure; (as), m. a well; [cf. cūḍā, cuṇṭā, cūtaka.]

cūḍāra cūḍāra, as, ā, am, = cūḍāla (?), having one lock of hair on the top of the head.

cūḍāraka cūḍāraka, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. his descendants.

cūḍāla cūḍāla, as, ā, am, having a top-knot or single lock of hair on the crown of the head, crested; (ā), f. a kind of Cyperus, Kyllinga Monocephala, = uc-caṭā, = nāgara-mustā and śveta-guñjā; (am), n. the head.

cūḍika cūḍika, as, ā, am, having a lock or tuft of hair on the top of the head; (ā), f., N. of a metre; [cf. cūlikā.]

cūḍin cūḍin, ī, inī, i, having a top-knot or tuft of hair on the crown of the head, crested, tufted.
     cūḍikalā cūḍi-kalā, f., N. of a metre.

cūḍāmla cūḍāmla, am, n. vinegar prepared from fruits; [cf. cukrāmla.]

[Page 0329-a]

cūṇ cūṇ, cl. 10. P. cūṇayati, -yitum, to contract; to close or shrink.

cūta cūta, as, m. the mango tree, Mangifera Indica; the anus; [cf. cuta.]

cūtaka cūtaka, as, m. the mango tree; a small or shallow well; [cf. cūḍaka.]

cūti cūti, is, f. the anus.

cūr cūr, cl. 4. A. cūryate, cucūre, cūritum, to burn.

cūrī cūrī, f. (a various reading for curī), a small well.

cūrikā cūrikā, f. = cūrī, above.

cūru cūru, us, m. a kind of worm.

cūrṇ cūrṇ (perhaps more properly regarded as a nom. fr. cūrṇa below), cl. 10. P. cūrṇayati, -yitum, to reduce to powder or flour, to crumble, pulverize, grind, pound, knead, crush, bruise, split, crumple; [cf. Hib. coirneach, 'a part;' crinim, 'I gnaw, bite.']

cūrṇa cūrṇa, as, am, m. n. (said to be connected in the first instance with rt. carv), powder, any minute particle of substance; flour; aromatic powder, pulvil, pounded sandal; pounded camphor; (as), m. chalk, lime.
     cūrṇakāra cūrṇa-kāra, as, m. a lime-burner, maker of lime, considered as a man of mixed caste.
     cūrṇakuntala cūrṇa-kuntala, as, m. a lock of hair, a curl, curly hair.
     cūrṇakhaṇḍa cūrṇa-khaṇḍa, as, am, m. n. a pebble, gravel, hardened fragments of earth or brick; limestone nodule, commonly known in India by the name of Concar or karkara.
     cūrṇatā cūrṇa-tā, f. or cūrṇa-tva, am, n. pulverulence, comminution, the state of dust or powder.
     cūrṇapada cūrṇa-pada, am, n. a peculiar exercise or movement, walking backwards and forwards at various paces.
     cūrṇapārada cūrṇa-pārada, as, m. vermilion.
     cūrṇamuṣṭi cūrṇa-muṣṭi, is, f. a handful of powder or perfume.
     cūrṇayoga cūrṇa-yoga, ās, m. pl. a fragrant compound, perfumed powder: [cf. vāsa-yoga.]
     cūrṇaśas cūrṇa-śas, ind. in powder, (ground) to powder (e. g. cūrṇaśaḥ kṛ, to reduce to powder).
     cūrṇaśākāṅka cūrṇa-śākāṅka (-ka-aṅ-), as, m. a kind of vegetable; [cf. gaura-suvarṇa.]

cūrṇaka cūrṇaka, as, m. grain fried and pounded; a kind of grain belonging to the class called Ṣaṣṭika; (am), n. a fragrant powder; a kind of easy prose not abounding in compound words; expounding in prose the purport of a foregoing verse, giving the order or interpretation of the words; [cf. cūrṇikā.]

cūrṇana cūrṇana, am, n. rubbing, pounding, pulverizing.

cūrṇi cūrṇi, is, f. (said by some to come fr. rt. car), a sum of 100 kapardas or cowries, i. e. the small shell Cypraea Moneta, used as a coin; (is or ī), f., N. of Patañjali's great commentary or Mahā-bhāṣya, on the Sūtras of Pāṇini, perhaps so named because Patañjali notices every minute point of difficulty in Pāṇini's grammar [cf. eka-cūrṇi]; a selection or picking out of an unanswerable argument; (ī), f., N. of a river near the Grāma Rāṇāghaṭṭa.
     cūrṇikṛt cūrṇi-kṛt, t, m. an epithet of Patañjali, the author of the Mahā-bhāṣya; an annotator, commentator in general.

cūrṇikā cūrṇikā, f. fried and pounded rice, or grain of any kind; a kind of cake; a sort of metre; a kind of easy prose; [cf. cūrṇaka.]

cūrṇita cūrṇita, as, ā, am, ground, pulverized, pounded, reduced to dust or powder; bruised, smashed.

cūrṇin cūrṇin, ī, inī, i, made or mixed up with anything powdered or pounded, covered with it.

cūrṇīkṛ cūrṇī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to reduce to dust or powder, pulverize, pound, grind, beat to pieces, bruise, smash.
     cūrṇīkṛta cūrṇī-kṛta, as, ā, am, pulverized, ground.

cūrṇībhū cūrṇī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become dust or powder, fly off into minute particles.
     cūrṇībhavat cūrṇī-bhavat, an, antī, at, becoming dust or pulverized, crumbling.

cūrti cūrti, is, f. (fr. rt. car), going.

cūla cūla, as, m. (= cūḍa, q. v.), N. of a man; (ā), f. an upper room, a room on the top of a house; a crest, see cūḍā; the top part or crest of a comet; [cf. uc-cūla; cf. also Gr. [greek]]

cūlika cūlika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f. the crest or comb of a cock; the root of an elephant's ear; N. of a metre; a particular part or division of a drama, the body of a drama, the inferior personages of the drama collectively; title of a Jaina work forming one of the five parts of the Dṛṣṭi-vāda; (am), n. cakes of flour fried with ghee.
     cūlikāpaiśācī cūlikā-paiśācī, f., N. of a particular dialect in the drama.
     cūlikopaniṣad cūliko-paniṣad (-kā-up-), t, f. title of an Upaniṣad.

cūlin cūlin, ī, inī, i, having a crest (as a bird) or an ornament on the head; (ī), m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

cūṣ cūṣ, cl. 1. P. cūṣati, cucūṣa, cū-ṣiṣyati, cūṣitum, to suck, suck out: Pass. cūṣyate, to be sucked up or dried up (by internal inflammations &c.): Caus. cūṣayati, -yitum, to suck up; [cf. Lat. sugere, succus; Germ. saugen; Iceland. siuga.]

cūṣaṇīya cūṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, capable of being sucked.

cūṣā cūṣā, f. a leathern girth; a girdle; sucking (?); [cf. būṣā.]

cūṣita cūṣita, as, ā, am, sucked, sucked up.

cūṣya cūṣya, as, ā, am, to be sucked, suckable; (am), n. anything that can be sucked.

coṣa coṣa, as, m. sucking, suction; burning (of the skin), heat, inflammation, dryness; drying up.

coṣaṇa coṣaṇa, am, n. sucking, suction.

coṣya coṣya, as, ā, am, to be sucked out; [cf. cūṣya.]

cṛt cṛt, cl. 6. P. cṛtati, cacarta, cartiṣ-yati or cartsyati, cartitum, to tie, connect together; to hurt, wound, kill; cl. 1. 10. P. cartati, cartayati, &c., to light, kindle; (a various reading for chṛd.)

cṛp cṛp, cl. 1. 10. P. carpati, carpayati, &c., to light, kindle; (a various reading for chṛd.)

ceka ceka, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a country.

cekita cekita, &c. See under 4. cit.

cekriya cekriya, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. 1. kṛ), doing much or often, active, industrious.

ceccet ceccet (cet-cet), ind. an interjection; hush! be quiet!

ceṭa ceṭa, as, m. (fr. rt. ciṭ), a servant, a slave, (garbha-ceṭa, a slave by birth); (ī), f. a female servant or slave.

ceṭaka ceṭaka, as, m. a servant, a slave, a minister who fulfils an appointed duty; a paramour; (ikā), f. a female slave or servant, a servant girl, a little maidservant.

ceḍa ceḍa, as, m. (for ceṭa above), a servant; (ī), f. a female servant or slave.

ceḍaka ceḍaka, as, m. a servant; (ikā), f. a female servant.

cet cet. See ced below.

cetaka cetaka. See p. 325, col. 2.

cetavya cetavya. See p. 322, col. 2.

cetas cetas, &c. See p. 325, col. 2.

cetasaka cetasaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a place.

cetiṣṭha cetiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. (superl. of citra, q. v.), very brilliant &c., especially an epithet of Agni.

cetṛ cetṛ, cetyā. See 2. and 3. ci, p. 322.

ced ced (originally 2. ca + id), a compound particle, never found at the beginning of a sentence or verse. In the Veda it is sometimes used as a conjunction, like the simple ca, in the sense of 'and', 'also', 'even.' But in Vedic as well as classical Sanskṛt the most usual sense of ced is 'if', 'although', 'provided that', 'when', and in these senses it may be joined with the present indicative (e. g. mahyaṃ ced dadāti tat, if he gives that to me); or with the future (e. g. tṛṣṇāṃ cet tyakṣyati, if he shall abandon avarice); or with the conditional (e. g. vṛṣṭiś ced abhaviṣyat, if there should have been rain); or with the potential (e. g. gacchec cet, if he should go); or with the perfect (e. g. sa cen ma-māra, when he died); or with a participle (e. g. kartavyaṃ cet priyam mahyam, if a kindness is to be done to me). It should be observed that in the Veda the verb which depends on ced retains its accent.

     The negative particle na may be prefixed to ced either immediately or separated from it (e. g. na ced vacaḥ kariṣyati or na kariṣyati ced vacaḥ, if he should not make a speech); and frequently the negative no is used in connection with ced, the verb being understood (e. g. dūram apasara no ced dhantavyo'si mayā, depart to a distance, if not, i. e. if thou departest not, thou art to be killed by me). Sometimes no ced = api na, would that not! (e. g. no ced evaṃ kuryāt, would that he did not so!). Rarely yadi and ced are joined together, when ced may be translated by 'that is', 'that is to say', 'namely' (e. g. yadi ced rājyam avāpsyati, if, that is, he shall obtain the kingdom). In the argumentative writings of native commentators ced preceded by iti and followed by na is often placed at the end of an objector's statement (e. g. 'ṛg-vedam adhyemi' ityādi vākyam pramāṇam iti cen na, if it be urged that the text 'I peruse the Ṛg-veda' is a proof, no, it is not so). atha ced, but if; [cf. ned.]

cedāra cedāra, as, m. (a wrong reading for vedāra), a lizard, a chameleon.

cedi cedi, ayas, m. pl., N. of a people who lived in Bandela-khaṇḍa (Bundelkhand) and were renowned in epic poetry for their attachment to ancient laws and institutions; their capital was Śuktimatī, and some of their kings were Vasu Upari-cara, Su-bāhu, Dhṛṣṭa-ketu, Dama-ghosha, Śiśu-pāla, &c.; their ancestor who was a son of Kaiśika or Uśika is also called Cedi; their country is supposed by some to be the same as the modern Chandail.
     cedipa cedi-pa, as, m. a prince of the Cedis.
     cedipati cedi-pati, is, m. a N. of Vasu Upari-cara; a N. of Śiśu-pāla.
     cedibhūbhṛt cedi-bhūbhṛt, t, or cedi-rāja, as, m. a N. of Śiśu-pāla, a king of the Cedayas slain by Kṛṣṇa; see śiśu-pāla.

cedika cedika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people living in the south-east of Madhya-deśa.

ceya ceya. See 1. ci, p. 322, col. 2.

cera cera, N. of a kingdom in the south of India.

ceru ceru, us, us, u (rt. car), Ved. performing a holy work.

cel cel, cl. 1. P. celati, to shake or tremble; to go or move; [cf. cal, cell, kel, khel, vel.]

cela cela, am, n. (fr. rt. cil; according to the scholiasts also celī, f.), cloth, clothes, a garment, raiment; (at the end of a comp. cela, as, ī, am, expresses) vile, wicked, bad (e. g. bhāryā-cela, am, n. the garment or the mere outward appearance of a wife, a bad wife); [cf. caila; cf. also caille, 'a veil or cowl.']
     celagaṅgā cela-gaṅgā, f., N. of a river.
     celaprakṣālaka cela-prakṣālaka, as, m. a washerman.
     celāśaka celāśaka (-la-āś-), as, m. a moth.

celikā celikā, f. a particular part of a woman's dress, a corset, a bodice, stays.

celaka celaka, as, m., N. of a man.

celāna celāna, as, m. a kind of cucumber, commonly celanā; [cf. the following.]

celāla celāla, as, m. a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Sativus.

[Page 0330-a]

celicīma celicīma or celīma = cilicima, q. v.

celuka celuka, as, m. a Buddhist novice.

cell cell, cl. 1. P. cellati, a various reading for cel, q. v.

cevī cevī, f. one of the Rāgiṇīs or female personifications of music.

ceṣṭ ceṣṭ, cl. 1. P. A. ceṣṭati, -te, ci-ceṣṭe, ceṣṭiṣyate, ceṣṭitum, to move the limbs, to move, stir, make effort, exert one's self, struggle, strive, endeavour, be active, be busy or occupied; to act, do, perform, prepare; to frequent: Caus. P. A. ceṣṭayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to move, set in motion, move, impel, drive; [cf. Lat. quoero; Cambro-Brit. cais.]

ceṣṭa ceṣṭa, am, n. moving the limbs, gesture; acting; (ā), f. moving any member of the body; gesture, action, activity; effort, endeavour, exertion, bodily effort; doing, performing, behaving, manner of existence; [cf. karma-ceṣṭā, aceṣṭa-tā, niś-ceṣṭa.]
     ceṣṭānāśa ceṣṭā-nāśa, as, m. the ceasing of every motion or action, destruction of the world.
     ceṣṭānirūpaṇa ceṣṭā-nirū-paṇa, am, n. observing a person's actions.
     ceṣṭārha ceṣ-ṭārha (-ṭā-ar-), as, ā, am, worthy of effort.
     ceṣṭāvat ceṣṭā-vat, ān, atī, at, having motion, full of activity, active.

ceṣṭaka ceṣṭaka, as, ā, am, making effort or exertion; (as), m. a kind of coitus.

ceṣṭana ceṣṭana, as, ā, am, making effort, who or what acts or attempts any act; (am), n. motion; performing, doing; effort, exertion.

ceṣṭamāna ceṣṭamāna, as, ā, am, moving, stirring, struggling.

ceṣṭayitṛ ceṣṭayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, moving, impelling, causing to act.

ceṣṭita ceṣṭita, as, ā, am, done with effort, exerted, done, set in motion, &c.; (am), n. motion, gesture, act, function; doing, action, behaviour, manner of life.

ceṣṭitavya ceṣṭitavya, as, ā, am, to be acted; to be managed.

caikita caikita, as, ī, am, an adjective derived fr. caikitya.

caikitāna caikitāna, as, m. a patronymic from Cikitāna.

caikitāna caikitāna, as, m. a patronymic from the preceding, or from Cekitāna.

caikitāyana caikitāyana, as, m. a patronymic of Dālbhya (fr. cikitāyana or cekita).

caikitya caikitya, as, m. a patronymic from Cekita.

caikīrṣata caikīrṣata, as, ī, am, = cikīrṣat, wishing to do &c.

caiṭayata caiṭayata, as, m., N. of a man and his descendants.
     caiṭayatavidha caiṭayata-vidha, am, n. the district inhabited by the Caiṭayatas.

caiṭayatāyani caiṭayatāyani, is, m. a patronymic from Caiṭayata.

caitanya caitanya, am, n. (fr. cetana), intelligence, mental perception, feeling, consciousness, sense, sensation, soul, spirit, the deity considered as the essence of all being and source of all sensation; (as), m., N. of a modern reformer of the Vaiṣṇava faith, who is regarded in Bengal as an Ava-tāra of Kṛṣṇa; he was born about 1484 A. D., and his life is described by Kṛṣṇa-dāsa in a work named Caitanya-caraṇāmṛta or Caitanya-caritāmṛta.
     caitanyacandrodaya cai-tanya-candrodaya (-ra-ud-), am, n. 'the moonrise of Caitanya', title of a play.
     caitanyayukta caitanya-yukta, as, ā, am, endowed with consciousness, sentient.
     caitanyāmṛta caitanyāmṛta (-ya-am-), am, n. title of a grammar.

caitasika caitasika, as, ī, am (fr. cetas), relating to the mind or heart.

caitika caitika, ās, m. pl. (fr. 2. caitya?), N. of a Buddhist school.

caitta caitta, as, ī, am (fr. citta), mental, belonging to thought or intelligence.

caittika caittika, as, ī, am, mental, intellectual, belonging to thought.

[Page 0330-b]

caitya 1. caitya, as, m. (fr. 5. cit or 2. citi), the individual soul.

caitya 2. caitya, as, ā, am (fr. citā), relating to a funeral pile or grave; (as, am), m. n. a monument, a tombstone, a column &c. erected in memory of some deceased person or on the site of a funeral pile; a pile of stones forming a landmark or boundary; a sacred tree, a religious fig-tree &c. growing in or near a village and held in veneration by the villagers; a place of sacrifice or religious worship, an altar, a shed kept for sacrifices &c.; a sacred building peculiar to the Jainas, a Jaina temple; a Jaina or Buddhist image; (as), m., N. of a mountain.
     caityataru caitya-taru, us, m. a fig-tree standing on a sacred spot.
     caityadru caitya-dru, us, m., N. of the Ficus Religiosa [cf. aśvattha]; a large tree in a village.
     caityadruma caitya-druma, as, m. = caitya-taru.
     caityapāla caitya-pāla, as, m. the guardian of a sanctuary.
     caityamukha caitya-mukha, as, m. an hermit's water-pot.
     caityayajña caitya-yajña, as, m. a sacrificial ceremony performed at monuments.
     caityavat caitya-vat, ān, atī, at, containing a sanctuary.
     caityavṛkṣa caitya-vṛkṣa, as, m. a fig-tree standing on a sacred spot; the tree Ficus Religiosa.
     caityaśaila caitya-śaila, ās, m. pl., N. of a Buddhist school; [cf. caitika.]
     caityasthāna caitya-sthāna, am, n. a place made sacred by a monument or a temple.

caityaka caityaka, as, m., N. of one of the five mountains surrounding the town Giri-vraja.

caitra caitra, as, ī, am (fr. citra and citrā), made of the tree called Citra or Citrā; (as), m., N. of a spring month or the month in which the full moon stands in the constellation Citrā (March-April); N. of the sixth year in the cycle of Jupiter; a Buddhist or Jaina religious mendicant; a common N. for a man, used like Deva-datta as a general designation for any person; a metronymic (from Citrā) for the son of Budha and grandfather of Su-ratha; one of the seven ranges of mountains dividing the continent into divisions or Varshas; (ī), f., scil. paurṇamāsī, the day of full moon in the month Caitra and the sacrifice offered on that day; (am), n. a monument erected to the dead, a column or block of wood, a tree &c. so considered; [cf. 2. caitya.]
     caitravatī caitra-vatī, f., N. of a river.
     caitrasakha caitra-sakha, as, m. the friend of the month Caitra, i. e. the god of love.
     caitrāvalī caitrāvalī (-ra-āv-), f. the day of full moon in the month Caitra.

caitraka caitraka, as, m. the month Caitra; (a patronymic fr. citrā.)

caitrakūṭī caitrakūṭī, f. (fr. citra-kūṭa), title of a commentary on a grammatical work.

caitraratha caitraratha, as, ī, am (fr. citra-ratha), treating of the Gandharva Citra-ratha; (as), m. a patronymic from Citra-ratha; N. of a Dvyaha ceremony; a facetious expression for the pubes of a woman, 'Citra-ratha's wood;' (ī), f. a patronymic of a daughter of Śaśa-vindu; (am), n., scil. vana, the grove of the deity Kuvera cultivated by the Gandharva Citra-ratha.

caitrarathi caitrarathi, is, m. a patronymic of Śaśa-vindu.

caitrarathya caitrarathya, am, n. the grove of the deity Kuvera cultivated by the Gandharva Citra-ratha.

caitravāhanī caitravāhanī, f. (fr. citra-vāhana), a patronymic of Citrāṅgadā.

caitrāyaṇa caitrāyaṇa, a patronymic from Citra; N. of a place.

caitri caitri, is, m. the month Caitra; (a various reading for caitrin.)

caitrika caitrika, as, m. and caitrin, ī, m. the month Caitra.

caidika caidika, as, ā or ī, am (fr. cedi), an adjective derived fr. cedi.

caidya caidya, as, ā, am, belonging to the Cedis, a prince of the Cedis; (as), m. a N. of Śiśu-pāla, son of Dama-ghosha and sovereign of Cedi or Chandail, and adversary of Kṛṣṇa; (ās), m. pl. the Cedi people.

[Page 0330-c]

caintita caintita, as, m. a metronymic from Cintitā.

caila caila, am, n. = cela, a piece of cloth, clothes, a garment; (as), m. a moth; (as, ī, am), cloth, made of cloth; bred in clothes (as insects, lice, &c.).
     cailadhāva caila-dhāva, as, m. a washerman,
     cailāśaka cailāśaka (-la-āś-), as, m. a kind of goblin feeding on moths and lice.

cailaka cailaka, as, m. a Buddhist mendicant having only a piece of cloth round the middle of the body.

cailika cailika, as, m. a piece of cloth.

cailaki cailaki, is, m. (fr. celaka), a patronymic of Jīvala.

cokuṭi cokuṭi, is, m., N. of a man.

cokṣa cokṣa, as, ā, am (fr. cukṣā ?), pure, clean; honest; clever, dexterous; pleasing, delightful, beautiful; sung (?); sharp, pungent, keen; [cf. caukṣa.]

coca coca, am, n. the bark of Cinnamon Albiflorum or of another kind of cinnamon; bark, rind in general; skin, hide; the uneatable part of a fruit; the fruit of the fan-palm; the cocoa-nut; a banana or plantain.

cocaka cocaka, am, n. the bark of Cinnamon Albiflorum or of another kind of cinnamon; bark, rind in general.

coṭī coṭī, f. a petticoat; [cf. śāṭī.]

coḍa coḍa, as, m. = cūḍa, a sort of knob or protuberance on a brick or tile; a bodice or jacket; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people [cf. cola]; (ā), f., N. of a plant.

coda coda, codya. See cud, p. 327, col. 3.

copaka copaka. See 1. cup, p. 328, col. 1.

cora cora, &c. See rt. cur, p. 328, col. 1.

cola cola, as, ī, m. f. a short jacket, a bodice; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people in southern India on the Coromandel coast, in the province now called Tāñjora; (as), m. a prince of the Colas; the ancestor of this people is also called Cola and was a son of Ā-krīḍa; (am), n. clothes, a garment.
     coloṇḍuka coloṇḍuka (-la-uṇ-), as, m. a diadem, a fillet for the head, a turban or tiara.

colaka colaka, as, m. a breastplate, a cuirass; N. of a people, = the preceding; (am), n. bark, rind.

colakin colakin, ī, m. a cuirassier, a soldier armed with a breastplate; the shoot of a bamboo; the orange tree; the wrist.

coṣa coṣa, &c. See cūṣ, p. 329, col. 2.

coska coska, as, m. a horse peculiar to the Indus district; a horse of a particular and good breed.

caukrya caukrya, am, n. (fr. cukra), sourness, acidity.

caukṣa caukṣa, as, ā, am (fr. cukṣā; cf. co-kṣa), pure, clean; honest (?); agreeable, pleasant.

cauḍa cauḍa, as, ī, am (fr. cūḍā), crested, relating to a crest; relating to tonsure; (am), n. the ceremony of tonsure; [cf. caula.]
     cauḍakarman cauḍa-karman, a, n. the rite of tonsure.

cauṇa cauṇa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people in the west of Madhya-deśa.

cauṇṭya cauṇṭya, as, ā, am (fr. cuṇṭī), coming from a pond or well.

cauṇḍapācārya cauṇḍapācārya (-pa-āc-), as, m., N. of a son of Ārya who was the author of a commentary called Prayoga-ratna-mālā.

caudāyani caudāyani, is, m. a patronymic from Coda (?).

[Page 0331-a]

caupayata caupayata, as, tyā, m. f. a patronymic from Copayat fr. rt. cup (?).
     caupayatavidha caupayata-vidha, am, n. the district inhabited by the Caupayatas.

caupayatāyani caupayatāyani, is, m. a patronymic from Caupayata.

caupāyana caupāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Cupa.

caura caura. See p. 328, col. 2.

caurola caurola, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a metre.

caula caula, as, ī, am (fr. cūlā = cūḍā), relating to a crest or top-knot &c.; (am), n. tonsure; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     caulakarman caula-karman, a, n. the ceremony of tonsure, cutting off all the hair from the head of a child three years old except one lock on the crown; [cf. cūḍā, &c.]

caulukya caulukya, as, m. (fr. culuka), a patronymic of Kumāra-pāla.

cauluka cauluka, as, ī, am, an adjective derived from the last.

cauhittha cauhittha, as, m., N. of a Paṇḍit.

cyavana cyavana. See below under 1. cyu.

cyu 1. cyu, cl. 1. A. (ep. also P.) cyavate, -ti, cucyuve, cyoṣyate, acyoṣṭa, cyotum, to move to and fro, shake about, move, stir, move from one's place, go away, retire from (with abl.); to fly from (the hand or the bow-string, as a spear or arrow); to fall off from, deviate from, abandon (duty &c.); to be deprived of, lose (with abl., e. g. rājyāc cyavate, he loses the kingdom); to fall away, fade away, disappear, vanish, perish, wane, fail; to come forth from, come out of, flow out, drop from, trickle, stream forth from (in this sense cf. 2. cyut); to fall down, fall, slip, slide; to sink down, sink (literally and metaphorically); to decrease; to cause to move or shake about; to bring about, create, make; to cause to go away, to make forget: Caus. P. cyāva-yati, (in the Pada-pāṭha cyavayati), -yitum, to cause to move, excite, agitate; A. to move one's self, be shaken or moved; P. to loosen, to remove from a place, drive away, expel from, remove; to deprive a person of anything (with two acc., e. g. devī na cyāvayed rājānam prāṇān, let not the goddess deprive the king of life); to cause to fall: Desid. of Caus. cicyāvayiṣati and cucyāvayiṣati.

cyava cyava. Cf. bhuvana-cyava.

cyavana cyavana, as, ā, am, causing to move, moving, shaking; (as), m., N. of a disease or of the demon causing it; N. of a Ṛṣi who was a son of Bhṛgu and author of several hymns [cf. cyavāna, which is the original form]; N. of an astronomer; also of one of the seven sages under Manu Svārociṣa; of a son of Mitrāyu; of Suhotra; of a physician; (am), n. moving, motion; departure from, deprivation, being deprived of; sinking, falling, perishing, dying; trickling, flowing; [cf. duś-cyavana.]
     cyavananaghuṣasaṃvāda cyavana-naghuṣa-saṃvāda, as, m. an episode of the thirteenth book of the Mahā-bhārata.
     cyavanaprāśa cyavana-prāśa, as, m., N. of an electuary (ava-leha).
     cyavanasamāgama cya-vana-samāgama, as, m. a chapter of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     cyavanopākhyāna cyavanopākhyāna (-na-up-), am, n. the story of Cyavana, a chapter of the Padma-Purāṇa.

cyavas cyavas in tṛṣu-cyavas, q. v.

cyavāna cyavāna, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi restored to youth by the Aśvins; [cf. cyavana.]

cyāva cyāva in duś-cyāva, q. v.

cyāvana cyāvana, as, ā, am, causing to move or fall; (am), n. expulsion, driving away; N. of a Sāman; (as), m. a patronymic from Cyavana.

cyāvayitṛ cyāvayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who causes to move or fall.

cyāvita cyāvita, as, ā, am, caused to fall, expelled.

cyut 1. cyut, t, t, t, (at the end of compounds) shaking, causing to fall, removing, destroying; dropping, distilling; [cf. acyuta-cyut, ṛṇa-c-, dhanva-c-, &c.]

[Page 0331-b]

cyuta cyuta, as, ā, am, moved, shaken; deviated from, erred, strayed; deprived; removed, expelled, banished; fallen from, fallen off, broken, disordered; lost; fallen (e. g. nabhaś-cyuta, fallen from the sky), dropped, oozed out; (in Rāmāyaṇa II. 91, 64, madhu-cyuta is probably a wrong form for madhu-cyut.)
     cyutakūṭa cyuta-kūṭa, as, m., N. of a country.
     cyutapathaka cyuta-pathaka, as, m., N. of a pupil of Śākyamuni.
     cyutācāra cyutācāra (-ta-āc-), as, ā, am, deviating from duty.
     cyutādhikāra cyutādhikāra (-ta-adh-), as, ā, am, dismissed from an office &c., deprived of a right.
     cyutotsāha cyutotsāha (-ta-ut-), as, ā, am, one who has spent his energies, exhausted, incapable of effort.

cyuti cyuti, is, f. quick motion; falling, a fall; falling from, deviating from (rectitude &c.); vanishing, perishing, dying; coming or streaming forth from; falling, gliding, dropping, dripping, oozing; the vulva; the anus; [cf. cuta, cuti, cūta.]

cyautna cyautna, as, ī, am, animating, inspiring, promoting; a mover, goer; oviparous; abandoned, wicked, void of virtue or purity; (am), n. shaking, concussion; enterprise, exertion, contrivance, management, strength.

cyu 2. cyu [cf. cyus], cl. 10. P. cyāvayati, yitum, to laugh; to suffer, bear (?); [cf. Hib. tibhim, 'I laugh, joke.']

cyut 2. cyut, cl. 1. P. cyotati, cucyota, cyotiṣyati, acyutat and acyotīt, cyoti-tum, to drop, sprinkle, flow, trickle, ooze, exude; to wet thoroughly, moisten; to fall down; to cause to drop or stream forth; [cf. ścut, ścyut, and 1. cyu for 1. cyut; cf. also Hib. cioth, 'a heavy shower;' ciothmhar, 'showery.']

cyota cyota, am, n. sprinkling, pouring, dropping, falling, dripping (as any unctuous substance), oozing, trickling, &c.; [cf. ścyota.]

cyupa cyupa, as, m. (said to be fr. 1. cyu), the face, mouth.

cyus cyus [cf. 2. cyu above], cl. 10. P. cyosayati, -yitum, to laugh; to bear; to leave; to loose; to hurt, kill.

cyūta cyūta, as, m. (for cūta), the anus.

cyautna cyautna. See under 1. cyu above.


cha

cha 1. cha, the seventh consonant of the Sanskṛt alphabet, being the aspirate of the preceding letter, and having the sound of chh in church-hill.
     chakāra cha-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound cha.

cha 2. cha, as, m. (fr. rt. cho), cutting, dividing; a part, a fragment.

cha 3. cha, as, ā, am (perhaps connected with cho), pure, clean; trembling, tremulous, unsteady; (ā), f. covering, concealing (in this sense connected with rt. chad); an infant, a child, any young animal (?); [cf. chā.]

chaga chaga, as, ā, m. f. (said to be fr. rt. cho), a goat; [cf. chāga; cf. also Germ. Bock; Angl. Sax. bucca; Old Germ. boch, poch, pog; Lat. caper; hircus (?); Hib. gabhar.]

chagala chagala, as, m. a goat; a N. of Atri; of a Muni; of a country; (ā, ī), f. a she-goat; a kind of convolvulus, see the next; (am), n. blue cloth or raiment; [cf. chāgala.]
     chagalāṅghrī chagalāṅghrī (-la-aṅ-) or chagalāṇḍī (-la-aṇ-), f. a plant, see the next.
     chagalāntrikā chagalāntrikā or chagalāntrī (-la-an-), f. the plant Argyreia Speciosa or Argentea; a wolf; [cf. ajāntrī.]

chagalaka chagalaka, as, m. a goat.

chagalin chagalin, ī, m., N. of a preceptor who was himself a pupil of Kalāpin; [cf. chāgaleyin.]

[Page 0331-c]

chagaṇa chagaṇa, as, am, m. n. dried cowdung; [cf. chāgaṇa.]

chajjū chajjū, ūs, m., N. of a man.

chaṭā chaṭā, f. a mass, lump, assemblage, number; a collection of rays of light, light, lustre, splendor; a straight or continuous line; [cf. jaṭā.]
     chaṭāphala chaṭā-phala, as, m. the betel-nut tree, palmyra tree.
     chaṭābhā chaṭābhā (-ṭā-ābhā), f. lightning.

chaṇḍaka chaṇḍaka, a wrong form for chan-daka.

chad 1. chad, cl. 10. P. (ep. also A.) chāda-yati, -te, -yitum (also said to form chanda-yati and cl. 1. P. chadati, but these forms do not seem to occur; in the Aitareya-Brāhmaṇa a form chadayati is found), to cover, cover over, clothe, veil; to use anything as a cover, spread as a cover, cover one's self; to hide, conceal, keep secret; to protect: Desid. cicchādayiṣati; [cf. Hib. scailim, 'I shade, shelter;' scailein, 'a fan, umbrella', &c.: Gr. [greek] Goth. scadus: Lith. skyda; Germ. Schild; schale: Goth. skal-ja: Lat. squāma; spolium.]

chattra chattra, as, m. (often spelt chatra), a mushroom; N. of a kind of grass, = bhū-tṛṇa; a beehive of a conical or umbrella form; (ā), f., N. of several plants, viz. Anethum Sowa; also = ati-cchattra; coriander; N. of a plant supposed to grow in Kaśmīra; the plant Rubia Munjista; a mushroom; (am), n. a parasol, an umbrella, called Chattar by the natives, and regarded as an ensign of royal or delegated power; N. of a constellation; concealing the faults of a teacher (this meaning is invented for the explanation of the word chāttra); [cf. ati-cchatra, ākṛti-cchattrā, gomaya-cch-.]
     chattraguccha chattra-guccha, as, m. the grass Scirpus Kysoor (kaśeru), = guṇḍa-tṛṇa.
     chattragṛha chattra-gṛha, am, n. the room in which the parasol (or badge of royalty) is kept.
     chattracakra chattra-cakra, am, n. an astrological diagram.
     chattradhāra chattra-dhāra, as, ī, am, bearing a parasol or umbrella, having or possessing one; (as), m. the bearer of a parasol.
     chattradhāraṇa chattra-dhāraṇa, am, n. carrying or using a parasol or umbrella; carrying one as a type of royal authority.
     chattradhāratva chattra-dhāra-tva, am, n. the office of a parasol-bearer.
     chattradhārin chattra-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, = chatra-dhāra above; (ī), m., N. of a son of Horila-siṃha.
     chattrapati chattra-pati, is, or sometimes chattra-pa, as, m. 'lord of the umbrella or parasol', title of an ancient king in Jambu-dvīpa, or of any king over whom a parasol is carried as a mark of dignity, (whence the title Satrap is probably derived.)
     chattrapattra chattra-pattra, am, n., N. of the plant Ketmia Mutabilis.
     chattrapuṣpaka chattra-puṣpaka, as, m., N. of a plant, = tilaka.
     chattrabhaṅga chat-tra-bhaṅga, as, m. breaking or destruction of the royal parasol, loss of dominion or empire, deposition, &c.; wilfulness, independence; a forlorn condition, widowhood.
     chattrayukti chattra-yukti, is, f. a chapter in king Bhoja's work called Yukti-kalpa-taru.
     chattravat chattra-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with an umbrella; (tī), f., N. of a country or town.
     chattrāticchattra chattrāticchattra (-ra-at-), as, ā, m. f. a fragrant grass described as growing in marshy ground, = chattraka and ati-cchattrā.
     chattrādhānya chattrā-dhānya, am, n. coriander.

chattraka chattraka, as, m. a temple in honour of Śiva of a spherical or umbrella shape; a beehive of a conical form; the plant Asteracantha Longifolia; a mushroom; a kingfisher; (ikā), f. a mushroom.

chattrāka chattrāka, as, m., N. of a plant, = jāla-varvū-raka; (ī), f., N. of a plant, = rāsnā; (am), n. a mushroom.

chattrika chattrika, as, m. the bearer of a parasol.

chattriṇa chattriṇa, as, m., N. of a man.

chattrin chattrin, ī, iṇī, i, bearing or having a parasol or umbrella, belonging to one; (ī), m. a barber.

chattvara chattvara, as, m. a house, a dwelling; a bower, an arbour.

chad 2. chad, t, t, t, (in compounds) concealing, hiding; [cf. dhāma-cchad.]

[Page 0332-a]

chada chada, as, m. a cover, covering (e. g. alpa-cchada, scantily covered or dressed; ghana-cchada, concealed by clouds); a wing; a leaf; N. of two plants, = granthi-parṇa and = tamāla; [cf. Hib. sgiath, 'a wing.']
     chadapattra chada-pattra, as, m. the tree Symplocos Racemosa.

chadana chadana, am, n. a cover, covering, a sheath, a scabbard; a wing; a leaf; the leaf of Laurus Cassia.

chadi chadi = chadis, the roof of a carriage; a wing (?).

chadis chadis, is, n. (f. ?), Ved. a cover, the roof of a carriage, the thatch or roof of a house.

chadman chadman, a, n. the thatch or roof of a house; external covering, a deceptive dress, disguise, masquerade; plea, pretext, pretence, trick, deceit; fraud, craft, dishonesty; [cf. Old Germ. scerm; Germ. Schirm.]
     chadmatāpasa chadma-tāpasa, as, m. a religious hypocrite, a false ascetic.
     chadmarūpeṇa chadma-rū-peṇa, ind. in disguise, incognito.
     chadmaveśa chadma-veśa, as, m. a deceptive dress, disguise.
     chadmaveśin chadma-veśin, ī, m. dressed in disguise, a player, a cheat.

chadmikā chadmikā, f. the plant Cocculus Cordifolius; [cf. guḍūcī.]

chadmin chadmin, ī, inī, i, (at the end of a comp.) disguised, in an assumed dress or garb (e. g. brāhmaṇa-cchadmin, disguised as a Brāhman).

channa channa, as, ā, am, covered, clad, concealed, secret, clandestine, private, solitary.

chāttra chāttra, as, m. a pupil, scholar, disciple, tyro, novice, (as carrying his teacher's umbrella or as concealing his faults ?); (am), n. a kind of honey.
     chāttragaṇḍa chāttra-gaṇḍa, as, m. an indifferent poetical scholar knowing only the beginnings of verses.
     chāttragomin chāttra-gomin, ī, inī, i, any one attendant on a pupil.
     chāttratā chāttra-tā, f. condition of a pupil, pupilage.
     chāttradarśana chāttra-darśana, am, n. fresh butter prepared from milk one day old ('looked at by the pupils').
     chāttravyaṃsaka chāttra-vyaṃsaka, as, m. a knavish or roguish pupil.

chāttraka chāttraka, am, n. honey in the comb or hive.

chāttrikya chāttrikya, am, n. the office of a parasol-bearer.

chāda chāda, am, n. thatch, a roof; (an incorrect form.)

chādana chādana, as, m. the plant Barleria Caerulea, = nīlāmlāna; (ī), f. hide, skin; (am), n. covering, a cover, screen; hiding, concealing; darkening; clothes; a leaf.

chādayat chādayat, an, antī, at, covering, veiling, shrouding.

chādita chādita, as, ā, am, covered, hidden, concealed; cut, divided (?).

chādin chādin, ī, inī, i, (at the end of a comp.) hiding, covering.

chādiṣeya chādiṣeya, as, ī, am (fr. chadis), suitable for the roof of a carriage or for the thatch of a house.

chādmika chādmika, as, ī, am (fr. chadman), fraudulent, dishonest; (as), m. a rogue.

chādyamāna chādyamāna, as, ā, am, being covered.

chad 3. chad or chand, cl. 10. P. A. chada-yati, -te, -yitum, cl. 1. P. and 10. P. A., Ved. chandati, chandayati, -te, cacchanda, Aor. ac-chān, chantum, to seem, appear, be considered or esteemed as; to seem good, please, be pleasant: A. chandayate, to be pleased with, delight in, approve of (with acc. or loc.); (Sāy.) to render celebrated or honoured: P. chandayati, to gratify a person (acc. or sometimes gen.) with anything (e. g. vareṇa, with a boon), to present.

chad 4. chad, t, t, t, (in compounds) pleased with &c.; [cf. kavi-cchad.]

chanda chanda, as, ā, am, pleasing, alluring, inviting; praising, a praiser; (as), m. appearance, look, shape; pleasure, delight, appetite, liking, fondness for, fancy, whim, predilection, desire, wish, subjection, will, free will, arbitrary choice; wilfulness, wilful conduct (e. g. mac-chandāt, according to my wish or will, at my pleasure; sva-cchanda, following one's own will, independent; a-svacchanda, dependent; sva-cchan-dam, according to one's own wish; sva-cchandāt, willingly; a-cchandena, against the will); meaning, intention, purport, opinion; poison; (ena), ind. at the will of, according to wish or will, at one's pleasure; [cf. indra-cchanda, kalāpa-c-, deva-c-, vijaya-c-, all meaning pearl-ornaments or necklaces of various kinds; cf. also Lat. spons, sponte.]
     chandatas chanda-tas, ind. at will, at pleasure, according to one's own wish or desire.
     chandānuvartin chandānuvartin, ī, inī, i, indulging the humour, complying with the wishes.
     chandānuvṛtta chandānuvṛtta (-da-an-), am, n. indulgence of whims, humouring, compliance.

chandaka chandaka in sarva-cchandaka, epithet of Nārāyaṇa, 'assuming every shape?;' (as), m., N. of the charioteer of Śākya-siṃha; [cf. chaṇḍaka.]
     chandakanivartana chan-daka-nivartana, 'the return of Chandaka', N. of a Caitya.
     chandakapātana chandaka-pātana or chanda-pātana, as, m. a hypocrite, a pretended or false ascetic.

chandana chandana, as, ā, am, pleasing, charming.

chandas chandas, as, n. desire, longing for, delight, pleasure, wish, will; free will; meaning, intention, purport, object; a sacred hymn or verse as distinguished from the verses of the four Vedas, a verse which is neither Ṛc, nor Sāman, nor Yajus, nor Ātharvaṇa, originally perhaps a hymn or verse used in incantations; the sacred text of the Vedic hymns; metre in general, supposed to consist of three or seven typical forms; metrical science, prosody.
     chandaḥprakaraṇa chandaḥ-prakaraṇa, am, n. a chapter on metre.
     chandaḥpraśasti chandaḥ-praśasti or chanda-praśasti, is, f. a work by Harsha.
     chandaḥśāstra chandaḥ-śāstra, am, n. metrical science, a work on metre by Piṅgala.
     chandaḥsaṅgraha chandaḥ-saṅgraha and chandaḥ-sāra, as, m. a work giving a summary of metres.
     chandaḥsiddhi chandaḥ-siddhi, is, f. a chapter of the Kāvya-kalpa-latā-vṛtti-parimala.
     chandaḥstut chandaḥ-stut, t, t, t, or chandaḥ-stubh, p, p, p, Ved. praising in hymns.
     chandaścūḍāmaṇi chandaś-cūḍāmaṇi, is, m. a work by Hema-candra.
     chandaskṛta chandas-kṛta, am, n. any metrical part of the Vedas or other sacred compositions.
     chandaspakṣa chandas-pakṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose wing is sacred song, (borne aloft on the wings of praise ?).
     chandasvat chandas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. pleasing, lovely.
     chandoga chando-ga, as, m. (rt. gai), a reciter or singer in metre, a chanter of the Sāma-veda, generally the same as the Udgātṛ priest.
     chandogapariśiṣṭa chandoga-pariśiṣṭa, am, n. title of a work by Kātyāyana giving a supplement to Gobhila's Sūtras.
     chandogabrāhmaṇa chandoga-brāhmaṇa, am, n. the Brāhmaṇa of the Udgātṛ priests attached to the Sāma-veda. Some authorities give eight of these Brāhmaṇas, the principal being called Prauḍha or Pañcaviṃśa, as consisiting of twenty-five sections.
     chandogamāhaki chandoga-māhaki, is, m., N. of a preceptor.
     chandogaśākhā chandoga-śākhā, f. a branch of the Sāma-veda.
     chāndogaśruti chāndoga-śruti, is, f. the Veda of the Chandogas, the Sāma-veda.
     chandogāhnikapaddhati chandogāhnika-paddhati (-ga-ah-), title of a work by Rāma-kṛṣṇa.
     chandogovinda chando-govinda, title of a work on metre by Gaṅgā-dāsa.
     chandodeva chando-deva, as, m., N. of a man, = mataṅga.
     chandonāman chando-nāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having the name of metre, metrical.
     chandonuvṛtta chandonuvṛtta (-das-an-), am, n. conforming to one's humour, humouring, indulgence.
     chandobhaṅga chando-bhaṅga, as, m. violation of the laws of metre.
     chandobhāṣā chando-bhāṣā, f. the language of the Vedas (?).
     chandomañjari chando-mañjari, is or ī, f. title of a work on metre by Gaṅgā-dāsa.
     chandomaya chando-maya, as, ī, am, Ved. consisting of or containing sacred hymns.
     chandomāna chando-māna, am, n., Ved. the measure of metre, i. e. a syllable regarded as the metrical unit.
     chandomārtaṇḍa chando-mārtaṇḍa, as, m. title of a work on metre.
     chandomālā chando-mālā, f. title of a work on metre.
     chandoruṭstoma chando-ruṭ-stoma, as, m., N. of a Ṣaḍaha rite.
     chandoviciti chando-viciti, is, f. 'examination of metres', title of a treatise on metre.
     chandovivṛti chando-vivṛti, is, f. 'explanation of metres', title of Piṅgala's work on metre.
     chandovṛtta chando-vṛtta, am, n. a metre in general, any metre.

chandasya chandasya, as, ā, am, Ved. taking the form of hymns, metrical, fit for hymns, relating to the Vedic hymns; made or done according to one's wish.

chandita chandita, as, ā, am, gratified, pleased.

chandu chandu, us, us, u, Ved. pleasing, lovely.

chandoma chandoma, as, m., N. of the eighth, ninth, and tenth day in a sacrificial ceremony which lasts twelve days (dvādaśāha).
     chandomatrikakud chandoma-trikakud,  t, m., N. of a Soma ceremony lasting three days.
     chandomadaśāha chandoma-daśāha, as, m., N. of a Daśa-rātra.
     chandomavat chandoma-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. accompanied by a Chandoma.

chad 5. chad, cl. 1. P. chadati, &c., to nourish, strengthen.

chad 6. chad, cl. 1. and 10. P. chandati and chandayati, &c., to kindle; (a various reading for chṛd.)

chadmaṭ chadmaṭ, ind. = chambaṭ (?).

chadvara chadvara, as, m. a tooth (?); a bower; [cf. chattvara.]

chanacchan chanacchan, ind. an imitative sound expressive of the noise of falling drops, of sobbing &c.; (according to some a reduplicated form of chanat.)

channa channa. See col. 1.

cham cham, cl. 1. P. chamati, &c., to eat; [cf. cam, jam, jham.]

chamacchamikāratna chamacchamikā-ratna, as, m., N. of a poet.

chamacchamita chamacchamita, am, n. (an onomatopoetic word with the termination of the past pass. part.), crackling, rattling.

chamaṇḍa chamaṇḍa, as, m. an orphan, a fatherless son; a single man, one who has no kinsmen; [cf. chemaṇḍa.]

champ champ, cl. 1. 10. P. champati, champayati, &c., to go, move.

chambaṭ chambaṭ, ind., Ved. (used with rt. kṛ, especially in sacrificial language), to make a failure, fail in obtaining or accomplishing.

chard chard, cl. 10. P. chardayati, -yitum, to vomit, be sick; [cf. chṛd; cf. also Hib. sceithim, 'I vomit, spew;' Lat. screo.]

charda charda, as, m. (a various reading for chardi), vomiting.

chardana chardana, as, m., N. of a plant (= alambuṣa); of a Rākṣasa; another plant, = nimba; the plant Vangueria Spinosa; (am), n. vomiting, sickness; retching.

chardi chardi, is, f. sickness, vomiting.
     chardighna chardi-ghna, as, m. 'anti-emetic', N. of a tree, = nimba.

chardikā chardikā, f. sickness, vomiting; a plant, = viṣṇu-krāntā.
     chardikāripu chardikā-ripu, us, m. small cardamoms ('anti-emetic').

chardis 1. chardis, is, f. n. vomiting. (For 2. chardis see below.)

chardīkā chardīkā, f. vomiting, sickness.

chardāpanikā chardāpanikā, f. a kind of cucumber, = karkaṭī; (a corruption of chardāpana-yikā ?).

chardis 2. chardis, is, n. (fr. 1. chad ?), Ved. a fence, a secure place, secure residence; a house; [cf. chadis.]
     chardiṣpā chardiṣ-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. protecting a house.

chal chal, chalayati. See under chala.

chala chala, as, am, m. n. (probably fr. 1. chad), fraud, deceit, deception, sham, guise, disguise, pretence, pretext, delusion, illusion, semblance, counterfeit appearance, fiction, feint, circumvention, trick, stratagem; fallacy (e. g. vāk-chalaiḥ, with fallacious words); wickedness; design, device; intention; (as), m., N. of a son of Dala and descendant of Kuśa; chalāt, through deceit or fraud, deceitfully; chalena, deceitfully, illusively, under the disguise or pretext or pretence of; upadā-chalena, under pretence of gifts of honour, i. e. with feigned gifts; rajaś-chalena, under the semblance of dust; [cf. Lat. scelus.]
     chalakāraka chala-kāraka, as, ā, am, or chala-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, practising fraud or deceit, fraudulent.
     chalatā chala-tā, f. fraud, deception, deceit.

chalaka chalaka, as, ikā, am, delusive, deceptive, cheating.

chalana chalana, am, ā, n. f. deceiving, deluding, tricking, cheating, outwitting, feigning.
     chalanāpara chalanā-para, as, ā, am, deceitful, cunning, crafty.

chalaya chalaya, nom. P. chalayati, -yitum, to deceive, cheat, delude, circumvent, outwit, feign.

chalayat chalayat, an, antī, at, deceiving, cheating, deluding, outwitting.

chalita chalita, as, ā, am, deceived, cheated, deluded; feigned.
     chalitarāma chalita-rāma, as, m. 'Rāma the outwitted', title of a play.

chalin chalin, ī, m. cheating, a cheat; a swindler.

chalika chalika, am, n. a song consisting of four parts and recited with certain gestures or gesticulation; [cf. chālikya.]

chalitaka chalitaka, as, m., N. of a man, the builder of a sanctuary which was called after him; (am), n. = chalika above.

challi challi, is, f. skin, bark, rind, = challī; [cf. chavi.]

challita challita in asthi-cchallita, elevation of a small portion of the bone.

challī challī, f. skin, bark, rind [cf. challi and chavi]; a spreading creeper (vīrudh); a kind of flower; offspring, posterity.

chavi chavi, is, or chavī, f. (the latter only in Ved.; said to be fr. rt. cho), skin, hide; hue, colour of the skin, colour in general; beauty, splendor, brilliance; light, lustre; [cf. kṛṣṇa-cchavi; cf. also Old Germ. scieri, 'lucid;' Hib. sceimh, 'beauty, bloom;' sceimheach, 'handsome.']

chavillākara chavillākara, as, m., N. of an historian of Kaśmīra.

chaṣ chaṣ, cl. 1. P. A. chaṣati, -te, to hurt, injure, kill.

chā chā, ās, m. a young animal; [cf. 2. cha.]

chāga chāga, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. cho), a goat; the sign of the zodiac Aries; N. of one of the attendants of Śiva; (ī), f. a she-goat; (as, ī, am), coming from or relating to a goat or shegoat.
     chāgabhojin chāga-bhojin, ī, m. a wolf, ('goat-eater.')
     chāgamaya chāga-maya, as, ī, am, like a goat or she-goat.
     chāgamitra chāga-mitra, as, m., N. of a man.
     chāgamitrika chāga-mitrika, as, ā or ī, am, relating to Chāga-mitra.
     chāgaratha chāga-ratha, as, m. Agni the god of fire (whose vehicle is the goat).
     chāgalakṣaṇa chāga-lakṣaṇa, am, n., N. of a Pariśiṣṭa attributed to Kātyāyana.
     chāgavāhana chāga-vāhana, as, m. Agni the deity of fire.

chāgala chāgala, as, ī, am (fr. chagala), coming from or relating to a goat or to a she-goat, caprigenous; born in Chagala; (as), m. a goat; a kind of fish, = chāgalaka; a patronymic from Chagala (when a descendant of Atri is to be designated); N. of a mountain.
     chāgalāntrikā chāgalāntrikā, f. a kind of plant, = chagalāntrikā.
     chāgalāntrī chāgalāntrī (-la-an-), f. a wolf; also = chagalāntrī.

chāgalaka chāgalaka, as, m. a kind of fish.

chāgali chāgali, is, m. a metronymic from Chagalā and a patronymic from Chagala; a descendant of Atri; N. of a prince.

chāgaleya chāgaleya, N. of a place; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school; (as), m., N. of the author of a law-book.

chāgaleyin chāgaleyin, inas, m. pl. the pupils of Chagalin; the Sūtras of the pupils of Chagalin.

chāgikā chāgikā, f. a she-goat.

chāgeya chāgeya, ās, m. pl., N. of a school.

chāgyāyani chāgyāyani, is, m. a patronymic from Chāga.

chāgaṇa chāgaṇa, as, m. a fire of dried cowdung (chagaṇa).

chāgaleya chāgaleya. See above.

chāchikā chāchikā, f., N. of a Tīrtha.

[Page 0333-b]

chāṭā chāṭā, f. title of a commentary on the Mugdha-bodha; [cf. chaṭā.]

chāta chāta. See p. 334, col. 3.

chāttra chāttra. See p. 332, col. 1.

chāda chāda. See p. 332, col. 1.

chānda chānda, as, ī, am, adj. fr. chanda or chandas (?).

chāndaḍa chāndaḍa, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.

chāndasa chāndasa, as, ī, am (fr. chandas), Vedic, having the sacred text of the Veda as (its) subject, peculiar to the Veda, relating or belonging to the Vedic hymns; studying the holy text of the Vedic hymns, a priest familiar with it; metrical, relating to poetical metre; (as), m. a priest conversant with the Veda or sacred hymns.
     chāndasatva chāndasa-tva, am, n. the being Vedic, the being metrical.

chāndasaka chāndasaka, am, n. the being Vedic or metrical.

chāndasīya chāndasīya, as, ā, am, metrical, familiar with metres, a metrical scholar.

chāndoga chāndoga, as, ī, am (fr. chando-ga), relating to the Chando-gas.
     chāndogabrāhmaṇa chāndoga-brāhmaṇa, see chan-doga-brāhmaṇa.
     chāndogasūtra chāndoga-sūtra, am, n. a Sūtra work of the Chando-gas.

chāndogya chāndogya, am, n. (fr. chando-ga), the doctrine of the Chando-gas or Udgātṛ priests contained in a Brāhmaṇa of the Sāma-veda; see chandoga-brāhmaṇa.
     chāndogyamantrabhāṣya chāndogya-mantra-bhāṣya, am, n. a commentary by Guṇa-viṣṇu on the prayers and texts in Gobhila's Gṛhya-sūtras.
     chāndogyopaniṣad chāndogyopaniṣad (-ya-up-), t, f. title of the Upaniṣad attached to the Sāma-veda.
     chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya chāndogyopaniṣad-bhāṣya, am, n. a commentary on the above Upaniṣad by Śaṅkarācārya.

chāndobhāṣa chāndobhāṣa, as, ī, am (fr. chando-bhāṣā), relating to the language of the Vedas (?).

chāndoma chāndoma, as, ī, am (fr. chandoma), taken from the Chandomas.

chāndomāna chāndomāna, as, ī, am (fr. chando-māna), relating to a syllable regarded as the measure of metre or metrical unity.

chāndomika chāndomika, as, ī, am (fr. chandoma), belonging to the Chandomas.

chāyā chāyā, f. (said to be fr. rt. cho, to cut off the light; perhaps a corruption of chadyā fr. rt. 1. chad), shade, shadow, dark shadow, a shady place, (in the Naighaṇṭuka III. 4. = a screened or covered place, i. e. a house); a reflected image, reflection; a shadowy fancy, hallucination; shading or blending of colours, play of light or colours, lustre, light, beauty; colour, the colour of the face, complexion, the features; a kind of metre consisting of four lines of nineteen syllables each; Shadow personified, and like Sañjñā wife of the Sun and mother of the planet Saturn; the sun; the shadow of a gnomon as indicating the sun's position; a screen, protection, nourishing, cherishing; a row, line, straight or continuous line; nightmare; a bribe; a N. of the goddess Durgā; (am), n. shade, shadow (at the end of a Tat-puruṣa compound); (as), m. one who grants shade.
     chāyākara chāyā-kara, as, ī, am, causing shadow, shadowing, shading; (as), m. a parasol or umbrellabearer; a species of metre.
     chāyāgraha chāyā-graha, as, m. 'receiving the shadow or image', a mirror, a sundial (?); [cf. chāyā-yantra.]
     chāyāṅka chāyāṅka (-yā-aṅ-), as, m. the moon (containing the image of a hare or deer, i. e. marked like a hare or deer); [cf. chāyā-bhṛt and chāyā-mṛga-dhara.]
     chāyātanaya chāyā-tanaya, as, m. the son of Chāyā, an epithet of Saturn.
     chāyātaru chāyā-taru, us, m. a large umbrageous tree, (giving abundant shade or shelter.)
     chāyātmaja chāyātmaja (-yā-āt-), as, m. the son of Chāyā, an epithet of Saturn.
     chāyātman chāyātman (-yā-āt-), ā, m. a reflected image or form (lit. 'shadow-self', the shadow or reflected image of one's own person).
     chāyādruma chāyā-druma, as, m. an umbrageous tree; see chāyā-taru.
     chāyādvitīya chāyā-dvitīya, as, ā, am, accompanied by one's shadow.
     chāyāpatha chāyā-patha, as, m. ether, the atmosphere or firmament.
     chāyāpuruṣa chāyā-puruṣa, as, m. Puruṣa in the form of a shadow.
     chāyābhinna chāyā-bhinna, as, ā, am, divided in radiance, reflecting light from various surfaces.
     chāyābhṛt chāyā-bhṛt, t, m. the moon; [cf. chāyāṅka.]
     chāyāmaya chāyā-maya, as, ī, am, shadowy, casting a shadow, reflected.
     chāyāmāna chāyā-māna, am, n. an instrument that measures a shadow.
     chāyāmitra chāyā-mitra, am, n. a chattar or parasol (friend of the shade).
     chāyāmṛgadhara chāyā-mṛga-dhara, as, m. 'possessing the image of a deer', the moon; [cf. chāyāṅka.]
     chāyāyantra chāyā-yantra, am, n. 'shadow instrument', a sundial.
     chāyāvat chāyā-vat, ān, atī, at, shadowy, possessing or granting shade.
     chāyāvyavahāra chāyā-vyavahāra, as, m. measuring or calculating the shadow cast by the sun on the dial.
     chāyāsuta chāyā-suta, as, m. the son of Chāyā, an epithet of Saturn.

chāyaka chāyaka, as, ikā, am, Ved. shadowy (as a demon).

chālikya chālikya, am, n., N. of a kind of song; [cf. chalika.]

chi chi, is, m. abuse, reproach.

chikkana chikkana, am, n. (an onomatopoetic word with the affix of a noun of action), sneezing; (ī), f. the plant Artemisia Sternutatoria.

chikkā chikkā, f. sneezing.

chikkika chikkika, as, ā, am, sneezing, sternutatory; (ā), f. the plant Artemisia Sternutatoria.

chikkara chikkara, as, m. a kind of animal; (perhaps an incorrect form.)

chikkāra chikkāra, as, m. a kind of antelope.

chita chita. See rt. cho, p. 334.

chid 1. chid, cl. 7. P. A. chinatti, chintte, ciccheda, cicchide, chetsyati, -te, acchi-dat or acchaitsīt, acchitta, chettum, to cut, cut off, amputate, cut through, hew, chop, rend, split, pierce, separate, divide, unfasten; to take away, remove, deprive of; to interrupt, disturb; to destroy, annihilate, efface, blot out: Pass. chidyate, to be split, to be cut, to break, be torn, &c.: Caus. P. chedayati, yitum; Aor. acicchidat, to cut off; to cause to cut off or through: Desid. cicchitsati, -te: Intens. cecchidyate, cecchidīti, cecchetti; [cf. Lat. scindo: Gr. [greek] (?): Goth. skeida: Germ. scheide: Old Germ. schite; splitar: Mod. Germ. splitter: Hib. scaithim, 'I cut off, lop', &c.]

chitti chitti, is, f. cutting, division; N. of a tree, = karañja.

chittvara chittvara, as, ā, am, cutting or fit for cutting (as a weapon &c.), trenchant; hostile, inimical, a foe; roguish, fraudulent, knavish, a knave; [cf. chat-tvara and chidura.]

chittvā chittvā, ind. having cut, amputated, divided.

chid 2. chid, t, t, t, (at the end of a compound) cutting, cutting through, tearing asunder, splitting, piercing [cf. ukha-cchid, keśa-cchid, pakṣa-cchid]; destroying, annihilating, removing [cf. duḥkha-cchid]; (t), m. the divisor, denominator.

chidaka chidaka, am, n. Indra's thunderbolt or diamond.

chidā chidā, f. cutting, dividing.

chidi chidi, is, is, i, cutting or tearing off, splitting; (is), f. an axe.

chidira chidira, as, m. an axe; a sword; fire; a rope, cord.

chidura chidura, as, ā, am, cutting, dividing, what cuts or divides; easily breaking; hostile, a foe; roguish, a knave; [cf. chittvara.]

chidyamāna chidyamāna, as, ā, am, being cut, cut.

chidra chidra, as, ā, am, containing holes, pierced; (am), n. a hole, slit, incision, cleft, opening, fissure, crack, perforation, vacuity, interruption, (chidraṃ daiva-kṛtam, the opening or hole made by nature, the cartilage of the ear, the pupil of the eye, &c.); defect, fault, blemish, flaw (moral or physical); a vulnerable or weak point, weak side, foible, imperfection, infirmity; (in astronomy) N. of the eighth house; [cf. a-cchidra, karṇa-cch-, kṛta-cch-, gṛ-ha-cch-, niś-ch-.]
     chidrakarṇa chidra-karṇa, as, ī, am, having the ears bored or pierced.
     chidratā chidra-tā, f. the state of being perforated, the quality of being perforated or pervaded by everything.
     chidradarśana chidra-darśana, as, ā, am, exhibiting faults or deficiencies, (a-cchidradar-śana, faultless); (as), m., N. of a Cakra-vāka that had been a Brāhman in a former birth.
     chidradarśin chidra-darśin, ī, inī, i, observing faults or deficiencies, a captious critic; (ī), m., N. of a Cakra-vāka; see above.
     chidravaidehī chidra-vaidehī, f. the plant Scindapsus Officinalis, = gaja-pippalī.
     chidrātman chidrātman (-ra-āt-), ā, ā, a, one who exposes his weak points to attack.
     chidrānusandhānin chidrānusandhānin, ī, inī, i, or chidrā-nusārin or chidrānveṣin (-ra-an-), ī, iṇī, i, looking out for faults or flaws, picking holes, a censorious or captious critic.
     chidrāntar chidrāntar (-ra-an-), aḥ, m. 'internally hollow', cane or reed.
     chidrānveṣaṇa chidrānveṣaṇa (-ra-an-), am, n. the searching for faults, picking holes; [cf. chidrānusandhānin above.]
     chidrāphala chidrā-phala, am, n. a kind of fruit; [cf. māyā-phala.]

chidraya chidraya, nom. P. chidrayati, -yitum, to pierce, perforate, bore, make openings or holes, to perforate the ears for rings &c.

chidrāpaya chidrāpaya, nom. P. -payati, -yitum, to pierce, perforate.

chidrita chidrita, as, ā, am, pierced, perforated, having holes, orifices or openings.

chidrin chidrin, ī, iṇī, i, having holes, hollow.

chidvara chidvara, as, ā, am, = chittvara.

chindaka chindaka, as, m., N. of a family or race.

chinna chinna, as, ā, am, cut, divided, torn, broken, destroyed; decaying, declining, exhausted, tired; (ā), f. a whore, a harlot; the tree Cocculus Cordifolius, = guḍūcī.
     chinnakarṇa chinna-karṇa, as, ī, am, having the ears cut off.
     chinnakeśa chinna-keśa, as, ā, am, having the hair cut, shorn, shaven.
     chinnagranthinikā chinna-granthinikā, f. a kind of bulbous plant, = tri-parṇikā.
     chinnadruma chinna-druma, as, m. a riven tree.
     chinnadhanvan chinna-dhanvan, ā, m. a warrior whose bow has been cut or broken by his enemy's arrow.
     chinnanāsika chinna-nāsika, as, ā, am, having the nose cut off, noseless.
     chinnanāsya chinna-nāsya, as, ā, am, having the nose-rein (or cord passing through the nose) cut or broken.
     chinnapakṣa chinna-pakṣa, as, ā, am, having the wings clipped or torn off.
     chinnapattrī chinna-pat-trī, f., N. of a plant, = ambaṣṭhā.
     chinnabandhana chinna-ban-dhana, as, ā, am, loosed from bonds, liberated.
     chinnabhinna chinna-bhinna, as, ā, am, pierced through and through, cut up, destroyed, scattered.
     chinnabhūyiṣṭhadhūma chinna-bhū-yiṣṭhadhūma, as, ā, am, bursting through the thick smoke, scattering the mass of smoke.
     chinnamasta chinna-masta or chinna-mastaka, as, ā, am, decapitated; (ā), f. a headless form of Durgā.
     chinnamūla chinna-mūla, as, ā, am, cut up by the root.
     chinnaruha chinna-ruha, as, m., N. of a tree, = tilaka; (ā), f. N. of several plants, viz. Cocculus Cordifolius; incense, = śallakī; also = svarṇa-ketakī.
     chinnavat chin-na-vat, ān, atī, at, having cut or cut off.
     chinnaveśikā chinna-veśikā, f. the plant Clypea Hernandifolia, = pāṭhā.
     chinnaśvāsa chinna-śvāsa, as, m. interrupted or irregular breathing, a kind of asthma; (as, ā, am), breathing at irregular intervals.
     chinnasaṃśaya chinna-saṃśaya, as, ā, am, one whose doubts are dispelled, freed from doubt; confirmed, confident.
     chinnodbhavā chinnodbhavā (-na-ud-), f. the plant Cocculus Cordifolius, = guḍūcī.

chinnaka chinnaka, as, ā, am, having a little cut off, incised; (Compar. chinnaka-tara = chinnataraka.)

chettavya chettavya, as, ā, am, to be cut, to be cut off &c.

chettṛ chettṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, who or what cuts, a cutter, a wood-cutter; destroying, removing, solving, a resolver of (doubts &c.).

cheda cheda, as, ā, am, (at the end of comp.) cutting, cutting off [cf. sthāṇu-ccheda]; (as), m. a cutting or dividing, divisor, the denominator of a fraction; a distinguishing mark [cf. bhakti-ccheda]; a cut, a section, a piece, portion, a part cut off or broken off; an incision, cleft; slit; cutting, dividing, tearing off; solving, dissipating (doubt &c.); destruction, interruption, vanishing; cessation, deprivation, want, deficiency.
     chedakara cheda-kara, as, ā and ī, am, cutting; (as), m. a wood-cutter.

chedaka chedaka, as, ikā, am, cutting off, dividing; the denominator of a fraction; [cf. granthi-cchedaka.]

chedana chedana, as, ī, am, cutting asunder, splitting; destroying, solving, removing; (am), n. cutting, cutting off, amputation, dividing, tearing asunder, splitting; division; a section, a part, a portion; destruction, removing.

chedanīya chedanīya, as, ā, am, to be cut or divided, divisible.

chedi chedi, is, is, i, cutting off; breaking; (is), m. a carpenter.

chedita chedita, as, ā, am, cut, divided.

cheditavya cheditavya, as, ā, am, to be cut or divided, divisible.

chedin chedin, ī, inī, i, cutting off, tearing off or asunder; destroying, removing.

chedya chedya, as, ā, am, to be cut or divided, divisible; to be cut off or amputated, to be split, to be mutilated; (am), n. amputation, excision; [cf. kuḍya-cchedya and pattra-c-.]

chaidika chaidika, as, m. a ratan, a cane.

chippikā chippikā, f. a kind of bird (?); [cf. cippikā.]

chilihiṇḍa chilihiṇḍa, as, m., N. of a plant, = pātāla-garuḍa.

chucchundara chucchundara, as, m. or (i, is or ī), f. the musk-rat or shrew.

chucchū chucchū, ūs, f. or chucchū-piṅgalā, f. a kind of animal.

chuṭ chuṭ (a various reading for cuṭ), cl. 6. 10. P. chuṭati, choṭayati, &c., to cut; [cf. Hib. sgoth, 'a cut;' sgothan, 'a small flock.']

chuḍ chuḍ (a various reading for thuḍ), cl. 6. P. chuḍati, &c., to cover.

chuḍḍa chuḍḍa, as, m., N. of several men; (ā), f., N. of a woman.

chudra chudra, am, n. retaliation, counteraction, remedying; a ray.

chup chup, cl. 6. P. chupati, cucchopa, chopsyati, acchaupsīt, choptum, to touch.

chupa chupa, as, m. touch, touching; a small tree, a shrub, a bush; air, wind; war, combat.

chubuka chubuka, am, n., Ved. the chin; [cf. civuka and cubuka.]

chur chur, cl. 6. P. churati, cucchora, churitum, &c., to cut, engrave, incise, etch: Caus. churayati and chorayati, -yitum, to inlay, veneer, to set with mosaic ornaments; [cf. kṣur; cf. also Hib. scuirim or sguirim, 'I cease, desist', cf. cheda; Old Germ. scar, sciru, &c.; Mod. Germ. Schere.]

churā churā, f. lime.

churikā churikā, f. a knife.

churita churita, as, ā, am, cut, inlaid, set, coated, spread; blended, intermingled.
     churitodara churitodara (-ta-ud-), as, ī, am, pierced through the belly; transfixed.

churī churī, f. a knife, = kṣurī.

chūrikā chūrikā, f. = churikā in chūrikā-pattrī, N. of a plant, = śvetā, Andropogon Aciculatus; the mouth of a cow; (other readings have khurikā, sphurikā, sthurikā, sthūrikā.)

chūrī chūrī, f. = churī.

choraṇa choraṇa, am, n. abandoning, leaving.

chṛd chṛd, cl. 7. P. chṛṇatti, caccharda, chardiṣyati or chartsyati, charditum, to pour out; P. and A. chṛṇatti, chṛntte, &c., to play, shine; to vomit; cl. 1. P. chardati, &c., to kindle: Caus. chardayati, to pour out; to spit out, eject, vomit; to cause to spit; to kindle: Desid. cicchardiṣati, -te, or cicchṛtsati, -te: Intens. carīcchṛdyate, caricchartti; [cf. chard; cf. also Lat. splendeo; Lith. spindziu, spindulys, skaistus, skaistas; Germ. glänzen ?].

chṛp chṛp (a various reading for chṛd), cl. 1. 10. P. charpati, charpayati, &c., to kindle, inflame.

cheka cheka, as, ā, am, tame, domesticated (as a bird or beast); citizen, town-bred, shrewd, sharp, smart, trained in the acuteness and vice of towns; (with anu-prāsa), a kind of alliteration, repetition of two or more consonants in different words; (as), m. a bee.
     chekokti chekokti (-ka-uk-), is, f. indirect speech, insinuation, double entendre, hint.

chekāla chekāla or chekila, as, ā, am, = cheka above.

chettavya chettavya. See under 1. chid.

chemaṇḍa chemaṇḍa, as, m. a fatherless child; [cf. chamaṇḍa and kācigha.]

chelu chelu, us, m. the plant Vernonia Anthelmintica.

chaidika chaidika. See under 1. chid.

cho cho, cl. 4. P. chyati, cacchau, chās-yati, acchāt or acchāsīt, chātum, to cut, divide, mow, reap: Caus. P. chāyayati.

chāta chāta or chita, as, ā, am, cut, divided, thin, feeble, emaciated.

choja choja, as, m., N. of a man.

choṭikā choṭikā, f. snapping the thumb and forefinger together.

choṭin choṭin, ī, m. (said to be fr. rt. cho), a fisherman.

choraṇa choraṇa. See under rt. chur.

cholaṅga cholaṅga, as, m. = mātulu ga, a citron, lime; [cf. ambu-keśara.]

chyu chyu, cl. 1. A. chyavate, &c., to go, move, approach.


ja

ja 1. ja, the third letter of the second or palatal class of consonants, having the sound of j in jump.
     jakāra ja-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ja.

ja 2. ja, as, ā, am (fr. rt. jan, and used at the end of comp.), born from, descended from, a son or daughter of, produced or caused by, born in, produced in or at or upon, growing in, living at, being at [cf. atri-dṛg-ja, dhṛtarāṣṭra-ja, ātma-ja, aṇḍa-ja, kula-ja, vana-ja, sarasi-ja, agra-ja, avara-ja, eka-ja, &c.]; prepared from, made of or with; belonging to, connected with, peculiar to [cf. anna-ja and śakra-ja]; (as), m. a father, progenitor; birth, production; [cf. jā.]

ja 3. ja, as, ā, am (connected with the preceding by some lexicographers, but the meanings appear to be artificial), speedy, swift; victorious, triumphant, conquering; eaten; (as), m. speed; enjoyment; light, lustre; poison; a Piśāca; a N. of Viṣṇu; also of Śiva; (ā), f. a husband's brother's wife.

jaṃs jaṃs, cl. 10. P. jaṃsayati, -yitum, to protect; to liberate.

jaṃh jaṃh, Ved. only in Intens. jaṅgahe, to strike with the wings or feet, to kick; (Sāy. who derives this word from grah), to hold tight, hold fast.

jaṃhas jaṃhas, as, n., Ved. flapping of the wings; (Sāy.) velocity, speed; [cf. kṛṣṇa-jaṃhas.]

jaka jaka, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.

jakuṭa jakuṭa, as, m. a dog; the Malaya mountains; (am), n. a pair; (as, am), m. n. the egg-plant, Solanum Melongena, or its flower.

jakṣ 1. jakṣ (probably a reduplicated form of ghas, q. v.), cl. 2. P. jakṣiti, 3rd pl. jakṣati (Gram. 290. b); Impf. ajakṣīt and ajakṣat (Pāṇ. VII. 3, 98, 99), 3rd pl. ajakṣus; jajakṣa, jakṣiṣyati; Aor. ajakṣīt, 3rd pl. ajakṣiṣus; jakṣitum or jagdhum, (Pres. part. nom. sing. m. jakṣat, Pāṇ. VII. 1, 78), to eat, consume, destroy; to wish to eat: Caus. jakṣa-yati, ajajakṣat: Desid. jijakṣiṣati: Intens. jājakṣyate, jājaṣṭi.

jakṣaṇa jakṣaṇa, am, n. eating, consuming.

jakṣi jakṣi, is, f. eating, consuming.

jakṣivas jakṣivas, ān, uṣī, at (perf. part. fr. rt. ghas), one who has eaten.

jagdha jagdha, as, ā, am, eaten; (am), n. a place where a person has eaten.
     jagdhapāpman jagdha-pāpman, ā, ā, a, Ved. one whose sin or wickedness is consumed or blotted out.

jagdhi jagdhi, is, f. eating, consuming; food, victuals; [cf. kalya-jagdhi.]

jakṣ 2. jakṣ (reduplicated fr. rt. has), cl. 2. P., Ved. jakṣiti, &c., to laugh.

jakṣ jakṣa, as, m. a Prākṛt form for yakṣa.

jakṣma jakṣma, as, m. and jakṣman, ā, m. two Prākṛt forms for yakṣman.

jagat jagat, at, atī, at (reduplicated form fr. rt. gam), moving, movable, locomotive, transitory; (t), n. that which moves or is alive, men and animals, or animals as opposed to men; (in the later language) the world, the earth, the universe; (tī), n. du. heaven and the lower world; jaganti, n. pl. the worlds; (t), m. air, wind; (tī), f. a female animal, a cow, (metaphorically 'milk, water'); the earth; the site of a house; people, mankind; the world, the universe; a particular metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each; a general name for any metre containing 4 x 12 syllables; a sacrificial brick named after the metre Jagatī; a field planted with Jambū.
     jagaccakṣus jagac-cakṣus, us, m. 'the eye of the universe', the sun.
     jagaccandrikā jagac-candrikā, f., N. of a commentary by Bhaṭṭotpala on the work Vṛhaj-jātaka; (this commentary is also called Cintā-maṇi.)
     jagacchandas jagac-chandas, ās, ās, as, one to whom the metre Jagatī belongs, or to whom it is chiefly addressed &c.
     jagajjīva jagaj-jīva, as, m. living in the world, a living being.
     jagajjīvanadāsa jagaj-jīvana-dāsa, as, m., N. of the author of three poems entitled Jñāna-prakāśa, Prathama-grantha, and Mahā-pralaya.
     jagatīdhara jagatī-dhara, as, m. 'supporter of the world', a mountain; N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     jagatīpati ja-gatī-pati, is, m. 'lord of the earth', a king.
     jagatīpāla ja-gatī-pāla, as, m. 'earth-protector', a king.
     jagatībhartṛ jagatī-bhartṛ, tā, m. 'supporter of the earth', king.
     jagatībhuj jagatī-bhuj, k, m. one who enjoys or possesses the earth, a king.
     jagatīruha jagatī-ruha, as, m. 'growing on the earth', a tree.
     jagatīvarāha jagatī-varāha, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     jagatkartṛ jagat-kartṛ, tā, m. the creator of the world; Brahmā.
     jagatkāraṇa jagat-kāraṇa, am, n. the cause of the universe.
     jagatkṛtsna jagat-kṛtsna, am, n. the whole world, the universe.
     jagatkṣaya jagat-kṣaya, as, m. the destruction of the world.
     jagattraya jagat-traya, am, n. the three worlds, or heaven, earth, and the lower world (pātāla).
     jagatpati jagat-pati, is, m. 'lord of the world', an epithet of Śiva, also of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; a king.
     jagatprabhu jagat-prabhu, us, m. 'lord of the world', an epithet of Brahmā, of Śiva, of Viṣṇu; an Arhat of the Jainas.
     jagatprasiddha jagat-prasiddha, as, ā, am, known throughout the world, notorious.
     jagatprāṇa ja-gat-prāṇa, as, m. the breath of the world, wind, air.
     jagatsamagra jagat-samagra, am, n. the entire world, the universe.
     jagatsarva jagat-sarva, am, n. the whole world.
     jagatsākṣin jagat-sākṣin, ī, m. the witness or spectator of the world, the sun.
     jagatsiṃha jagat-siṃha, as, m., N. of a son of Māna-siṃha and father of Mahā-siṃha.
     jagatsraṣṭṭi ja-gat-sraṣṭṭi, ṭā, m. the creator of the world; Brahmā; Śiva.
     jagatsvāmin jagat-svāmin, ī, m. lord of the world, the supreme deity; N. of an image of the sun in Dvādaśādityāśrama; N. of Viṣṇu.
     jagadanta jagad-anta, as, m. the end of the world.
     jagadantaka jagad-antaka, as, m. the destroyer of the world.
     jagadantakāntaka jagadanta-kāntaka (-ka-an-), as, m. destroying the destroyer of the world.
     jagadambā jagad-ambā, f. the mother of the world, a N. of Durgā.
     jagadātmaka jagad-ātmaka, as, ā, am, whose self is the world, identical with the world.
     jagadātman jagad-ātman, ā, m. the soul of the world, the supreme spirit.
     jagadādija jagad-ādi-ja, as, m. the first-born of the world, an epithet of Śiva.
     jagadādhāra jagad-ādhāra, as, m. 'stay or supporter of the universe', an epithet of Time; also of the Jina Vīra; air, wind.
     jagadānanda jagad-ānanda, as, ā, am, rejoicing the world.
     jagadāyu jagad-āyu, us, m. or jagad-āyus, us, m. the life-spring of the world, an epithet of the wind.
     jagadīśa jagad-īśa, as, m. 'lord of the universe', and epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa, also of Śiva and Brahmā; N. of a man; N. of the author of a commentary entitled Anumānadīdhiti-ṭippanī.
     jagadīśvara jagad-īśvara, as, m. the lord of the universe; an epithet of Śiva; a king; N. of the author of the play Hāsyārṇava.
     jagaduddhāra jagad-uddhāra, as, m. the salvation or deliverance of the world.
     jagadekanātha jagad-ekanātha, as, m. the sole monarch of the world; an epithet of Raghu.
     jagadekapāvana jagad-eka-pāvana, as, ī, am, the sole purifier of the world.
     jagadguru jagad-guru, us,  m. the father of the world; an epithet of Brahmā, Viṣṇu, Śiva, and Rāma (as an incarnation of Viṣṇu).
     jagadgaurī jagad-gaurī, f. an epithet of Manasādevī, the deified wife of the sage Jaratkāru and sister of the Nāgas or serpent-race.
     jagadghātin jagad-ghātin, ī, inī, i, destroying the world, destructive, hostile to mankind.
     jagaddīpa jagad-dīpa, as, m. 'illuminator of the world', an epithet of the sun.
     jagaddvīpa jagad-dvīpa, as, m. wrong reading for jagad-vīja, q. v.
     jagaddhara jagad-dhara, as, m. 'supporter or sustainer of the world', N. of the author of a commentary on the plays Mālatī-mādhava and Veṇī-saṃhāra, a son of Ratna-dhara and grandson of Vidyā-dhara.
     jagaddhātṛ ja-gad-dhātṛ, tā, m. 'maintainer of the world', an epithet of Brahmā and of Viṣṇu; (trī), f. 'fosterer of the world', an epithet of Sarasvatī and Durgā.
     jagadbala jagad-bala, as, m. 'the strength of the world', or 'surrounding the world', (fr. rt. val), wind, air.
     jagadyoni jagad-yoni, is, m. 'the womb or place of production of the world', an epithet of Śiva, Viṣṇu, Kṛṣṇa, and Brahmā; (is), f. the mother of all living beings, the earth.
     jagadvandya jagad-vandya, as, m. 'to be praised or adored by the world', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     jagadvahā jagad-vahā, f. 'bearer of all living beings', the earth.
     jagadvināśa jagad-vināśa, as, m. the destruction of the world, the expiration of a Yuga or period of the world's existence.
     jagadvīja jagad-vīja, am, n. seed or first principle of the world, epithet of Śiva.
     jagannātha jagan-nātha, as, m. 'the lord of the world', a N. of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; also of Rāma and of Dattātreya (both incarnations of Viṣṇu); N. of a celebrated idol; also of a temple, and the surrounding district on the Coromandel coast near Cuttack in Orissa, where Viṣṇu is especially worshipped as Jagan-nāth; (pilgrimages are made from all parts of India to the idol of Jagannāth there enshrined; see jagannātha-kṣetra and puruṣottama-kṣetra); N. of the author of a work entitled Rekhā-gaṇita; the author of the poem Bhāminī-vilāsa; N. of a son of Rudra who compiled at the end of the last century the work Vivāda-bhaṅgārṇava; (au), m. du. epithet of Viṣṇu and Śiva; (ā), f. epithet of Durgā.
     jagannāthakṣetra jagannātha-kṣetra, am, n. the shrine of Jagannātha and surrounding district, see above.
     jagannāthavallabhanāṭaka jagannātha-valla-bha-nāṭaka, am, n. title of a play.
     jagannivāsa jagan-nivāsa, as, m. the abode of the world, an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; worldly existence.
     jaganmaṇi jagan-maṇi, is, m., N. of a copyist.
     jaganmaya jagan-maya, as, ī, am, containing the whole world.
     jaganmātṛ jagan-mātṛ, tā, f. 'mother of the world', epithet of Durgā and Lakṣmī.

jaganvas jaganvas, vān, gmuṣī, vat (perf. part.), one who has gone.

jagmi jagmi, is, is, i, Ved. going, being in constant motion; going to, hastening towards (with acc. or loc.); (is), m. the wind, air.

jagmivas jagmivas, vān, muṣī, vat, who or what has gone.

[Page 0335-c]

jaṅgama jaṅgama, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. gam), moving, movable, locomotive, that which has motion as opposed to that which is stationary, living; a living being (= jagat in the earlier language); derived from living beings; [cf. Goth. gagga; Germ. Gang.]
     jaṅgamakuṭī jaṅgama-kuṭī, f. a parasol, a chattar or umbrella ('movable house').
     jaṅgamatva jaṅgama-tva, am, n. the state of having motion, movableness.

jagada jagada, as, m. an attendant, a guardian.

jagaddala jagaddala, as, m., N. of a king of the Darads.

jaganu jaganu or jagannu, us, m. a living being, an animal; an insect; fire or its deity.

jagara jagara, as, m. armour, mail; [cf. jāgara.]

jagala jagala, as, ā, am, fraudulent, knavish; (as), m. a kind of intoxicating beverage, any fluid suitable for distillation; the plant Vangueria Spinosa, = madana-vṛkṣa; armour, mail [cf. ja-gara]; (am), n. cow-dung.

jaguri jaguri, is, is, i (fr. rt. gam or gā), Ved. leading, conducting.

jaggika jaggika, as, m., N. of a man.

jagdha jagdha. See under 1. jakṣ.

jagmi jagmi, jagmivas. See under jagat.

jaghana jaghana, as, am, m. n. in the later language always n. (probably a reduplicated form of rt. han, but by some connected with jaṃh), the hinder part, the buttock, the hip and loins, the pudenda, mons veneris; rear-guard, reserve of an army; [cf. jaṅghā.]
     jaghanakūpaka jaghana-kūpaka, au, m. du. the hollow of the loins of a handsome woman.
     jaghanagaurava jaghana-gaurava, am, n. the weight of the hips.
     jaghanacapalā jaghana-capalā, f. a libidinous woman (moving the hips); a woman active in dancing; a species of the Āryā metre.
     jaghanatas jaghana-tas, ind. behind, on the hinder part, after; [cf. agra-tas.]
     jaghanārdha jaghanārdha (-na-ar-), as, m. the hinder part (opposed to pūrvārdha); rear-guard, reserve of an army.
     jaghanephalā jaghane-phalā, f. the opposite-leaved figtree, Ficus Oppositifolia.

jaghanin jaghanin, ī, inī, i, having stout hips or large buttocks.

jaghanena jaghanena, ind. behind, (with gen. or acc.) backwards, away from.

jaghanya jaghanya, as, ā, am, hindmost, hinder, last, latest, lowest, low, worst, vilest, vile, base, shortest, least, least important; of low origin or rank; (as), m. a Śūdra or man of the lowest class; N. of the attendant of Mālavya, who was one of the five princes born under particular constellations; (am), n. the penis; (am or e), ind. after, behind, last; jaghanye kṛ, to leave behind, turn the back on; [cf. Hib. deaghanach, 'last.']
     jaghanyaguṇavṛttistha jaghanya-guṇa-vṛtti-stha, as, ā, am, addicted to low pursuits, chiefly familiar with the lowest of the three Guṇas.
     jaghanyacapalā jaghanya-ca-palā, f. a species of the Āryā metre; [cf. jaghana-capalā.]
     jaghanyaja jaghanya-ja, as, ā, am, last born, youngest; low-born; (as), m. a younger brother; a Śūdra.
     jaghanyatara jaghanya-tara, as, ā, am, lower, inferior.
     jaghanyatas ja-ghanya-tas, ind. behind, at the back, after.
     jaghanyaśāyin jaghanya-śāyin, ī, inī, i, lying down last, going to bed last.

jaghanvas jaghanvas, vān, ghnuṣī, vat (fr. rt. han), who or what has killed.

jaghni jaghni, is, is, i, striking, killing; (is), m. a weapon, offensive instrument.

jaghnivas jaghnivas, vān, ghnuṣī, vat (perf. part.), = jaghanvas above.

jaghnu jaghnu, us, us, u, striking, beating, killing.

jaghri jaghri, is, is, i (reduplicated form fr. rt. ghṛ), Ved. pouring out, sprinkling about.

jaṅkṣ jaṅkṣ, cl. 1. P. jaṅkṣati, a various reading for kṣaj or kṣañj.

[Page 0336-a]

jaṅga jaṅga, as, m., N. of a man.

jaṅgapūga jaṅgapūga, as, m. wickedness, sin (?).

jaṅgama jaṅgama. See p. 335, col. 3.

jaṅgala jaṅgala, as, ā, am, arid, sterile, desert; (as), m. a desert, waste or overgrown land, any arid or sterile region, any wild or uninhabited country, a jungle; (as, am), m. n. flesh, meat; [cf. jāṅgala and jaṅgula.]

jaṅgāla jaṅgāla, as, m. a land-mark, a limit, a boundary, a ridge of earth running along the edge of a field for collecting water and forming a passage over it, a balk.

jaṅgula jaṅgula, am, n. poison, venom.

jaṅgiḍa jaṅgiḍa, as, m., N. of a plant which is worn as an amulet.

jaṅgha jaṅgha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. jan, or corrupted from jaṅgā fr. rt. gā, to go, or fr. rt. jaṃh; cf. jaghana), N. of a Rakshas; (ā), f. the shank or lower part of the leg from the ankle to the knee; (in the earlier language also) the upper part of the leg; a part of a bedstead; [cf. Old Germ. scinkel; Germ. Schenkel.]
     jaṅghākara jaṅghā-kara, as, ī, am, or jaṅghā-karika, as, ā, am, active with the legs, running quickly, a runner.
     jaṅghākārika jaṅghā-kārika, as, m. a runner, a courier, an express.
     jaṅghātrāṇa jaṅghā-trāṇa, am, n. armour or protection for the legs, cuisses or greaves.
     jaṅghābandhu jaṅghā-bandhu, us, m., N. of a man.
     jaṅghāratha jaṅghā-ratha, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. his descendants.
     jaṅghāri jaṅghāri (-ghā-ari), is, m., N. of a man.

jaṅghāla jaṅghāla, as, ā, am, running swiftly, quick, rapid, going quickly; (as), m. a courier; a deer, an antelope.

jaṅghikā jaṅghikā, f. a diminutive fr. jaṅghā.

jaṅghila jaṅghila, as, ā, am, running swiftly, quick, rapid.

jaj jaj, cl. 1. P. jajati, &c., to fight; [cf. jañj; cf. also Hib. fighim, 'I fight;' Germ. fechte; Old Germ. vihtu; Lat. pugno.]

jaja jaja, as, m. a warrior.
     jajaujas jajaujas (-ja-oj-), as, n. prowess, valour; [cf. jājin.]

jajja jajja, as, m., N. of a man.

jajjala jajjala, as, m., N. of a man.

jajñi jajñi, is, is, i (reduplicated form fr. rt. jan), germinating, shooting.

jajhjhatī jajhjhatī, īs, f. pl., Ved. (scil. āpas), dashing, splashing or rushing waters; (an onomatopoetic word formed like a pres. part. from a supposed rt. jajhjh.)

jañj jañj, cl. 1. P. jañjati, &c., = jaj, to fight; [cf. Lith. zincziju.]

jañjaṇābhavat jañjaṇā-bhavat, an, antī, at, Ved. glittering, flashing.

jañjapūka jañjapūka, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. jap), muttering prayers repeatedly, muttering incantations or charms; (as), m. an ascetic, a devotee, one who mutters prayers.

jaṭ jaṭ (probably a rt. derived fr. jaṭa below), cl. 1. P. jaṭati, &c., to clot, to form into a concrete mass, to become twisted together or entangled and matted as hair; [cf. jhaṭ.]

jaṭ jaṭa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. jan ?), wearing twisted or entangled locks of hair; (ā), f. the hair matted and twisted together as worn by the god Śiva and by ascetics and persons in mourning; the long tresses of hair twisted or braided together, and coiled in a knot over the head so as to project like a horn from the forehead, or at other times allowed to fall carelessly over the back and shoulders; a fibrous root, a root in general; N. of several plants, = jaṭā-māṃsī; Mucuna Pruritus, Flacourtia Cataphracta; Asparagus Racemosus; also = rudra-jaṭā [cf. kṛṣṇa-jaṭā]; N. of a Pāṭha or arrangement of the Vedic text so called from a peculiar repetition and inversion of the words, (it is a still more artificial arrangement than the Krama-pāṭha, each pair of words being repeated three times and one repetition being in inverted order.)
     jaṭākara jaṭā-kara, as, ā, am, matting the hair.
     jaṭācīra jaṭā-cīra or jaṭāṭīra, as, m. a N. of Śiva.
     jaṭājūṭa jaṭā-jūṭa, as, m. the long tresses of hair twisted on the top of the head; a quantity of twisted hair; Śiva's hair.
     jaṭājvāla jaṭā-jvāla, as, m. 'having a flame like a tuft', a lamp.
     jaṭāṭaṅka jaṭā-ṭaṅka, as, m. an epithet of Śiva; [cf. kaṭaṅkaṭa.]
     jaṭādhara jaṭā-dhara, as, ā, am, wearing twisted or matted hair; (as), m. any mendicant or ascetic wearing the Jaṭā; an epithet of Śiva; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; N. of a Buddha; N. of a lexicographer; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people in the south of India.
     jaṭādhārin jaṭā-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, wearing matted or braided hair.
     jaṭāpāṭha jaṭā-pāṭha, as, m. the Jaṭā reading or arrangement of the Vedic text, see above.
     jaṭābandha jaṭā-bandha, as, m. the knot or coil of matted hair.
     jaṭāmaṇḍala jaṭā-maṇḍala, am, n. braided or twisted hair forming a coil on the top of the head.
     jaṭāmāṃsī jaṭā-māṃsī, f. the plant Nardostachys Jaṭāmāṃsi.
     jaṭāmālin jaṭā-mālin, ī, m., N. of a form of Śiva, 'garlanded with matted hair.'
     jaṭāvat jaṭā-vat, ān, atī, at, wearing the Jaṭā, wearing knotted or clotted hair; (tī), f. = jaṭā-māṃsī.
     jaṭāvallī jaṭā-vallī, f., N. of two plants, = rudra-jaṭā and gandha-māṃsī.
     jaṭāsura jaṭāsura (-ṭā-as-), as, m., N. of a Rakshas killed by Bhīma-sena; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people living in the north-east of Madhya-deśa.
     jaṭeśvaratīrtha jaṭe-śvara-tīrtha (-ṭā-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

jaṭāyu jaṭāyu, us, and jaṭāyus, us, m., N. of a fabulous bird, the king of the vultures (gṛdhra-rāja), son of Aruṇa and Śyenī (or according to the Rāmāyaṇa, son of Garuḍa), and younger brother of Sampāti. (It is related in Chap. XX of the Araṇya-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa, that whilst Rāma was on his way to Pañcavatī he met Jaṭāyus, who declared his intention of aiding Rāma, out of regard for his father Daśaratha. Accordingly when Rāvaṇa carried off Sītā, the semi-divine bird attempted to rescue her, but was defeated and mortally wounded by Rāvaṇa; Chap. LVI); bdellium, see guggulu; N. of a mountain.

jaṭāla jaṭāla, as, ā, am, wearing a coil of twisted or clotted hair; (as), m. bdellium; a kind of Curcuma (karcūra); the plant Bignonia Suaveolens; the Indian fig-tree or vaṭa; (ā), f. = jaṭā-māṃsī.

jaṭālaka jaṭālaka, as, ikā, am, wearing knotted or matted hair.

jaṭi jaṭi, is, f. clotted or twisted hair, an assemblage, multitude; the waved-leaf fig-tree, Ficus Venosa (= plakṣa); [cf. jaṭī and dhurjaṭi.]

jaṭika jaṭika, as, ā, am, wearing twisted or braided hair (= jaṭin ?).

jaṭin jaṭin, ī, inī, i, wearing the Jaṭā, having twisted hair; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; an elephant sixty years old; waved-leaf fig-tree (= plakṣa).

jaṭila jaṭila, as, ā, am, wearing the Jaṭā, having clotted or entangled hair; complicated, twisted together, intermixed, confused; (as), m. a lion; a goat with certain marks; N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of a woman with the patronymic Gautamī said to have had seven husbands, mother-in-law of Rādhikā; N. of several plants, = jaṭā-māṃsī; long pepper; also = uccaṭā; = vacā, Acorus Calamus; = damanaka.
     jaṭilasthala jaṭila-sthala, am, n., N. of a place.

jaṭilaka jaṭilaka, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man; (ikā), f., N. of a woman.

jaṭilīkṛ jaṭilī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to twist together, form into a clotted mass, to braid; to complicate, interweave, wrap round.

jaṭilībhāva jaṭilī-bhāva, as, m. the being twisted together, complication, confusion.

jaṭī jaṭī, f. the waved-leaf fig-tree [cf. jaṭi]; also = jaṭā-māṃsī.

jaṭāṭīra jaṭāṭīra. See jaṭā-cīra.

jaṭula jaṭula, as, m. a freckle, a mark; [cf. jaḍula.]

[Page 0336-c]

jaṭhara jaṭhara, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. jan), hard, firm; old; bound, tied (?); yellowish (?); (ās), m. pl., N. of a people in the south-east of Madhya-deśa; (as), m., N. of a mountain; (as, am), m. n. the stomach, belly, abdomen, viscera, bowels; the womb; a hole, cavity; the interior of anything; the bosom; certain morbid affections of the bowels; Ved. course (?); [cf. Goth. qvithrs, Them. qvithra; Lat. venter ?].
     jaṭharagada jaṭhara-gada, as, m. a morbid affection of the abdomen or bowels, dropsy (?).
     jaṭharajvālā jaṭhara-jvālā, f. belly-ache, colic, enteritis.
     jaṭharanud jaṭhara-nud, t, m. the plant Cathartocarpus Fistula; [cf. āragbadha.]
     jaṭharayantraṇā jaṭhara-yantraṇā or jaṭhara-yātanā, f. pain endured by the child in the womb before birth.
     jaṭhararoga jaṭhara-roga, as, m. = jaṭhara-gada above.
     jaṭharavyathā jaṭhara-vyathā, f. stomachache, colic.
     jaṭharastha jaṭhara-stha, as, ā, am, or jaṭhara-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, or jaṭhara-sthita, as, ā, am, being in the belly, being in the womb.
     jaṭharāgni jaṭharāgni (-ra-ag-), is, m. the digestive fire of the stomach, the gastric juice [cf. agni and jāṭhara]; a N. of Agastya in a former birth; [cf. dahrāgni.]
     jaṭharāmaya jaṭharāmaya (-ra-ām-), as, m. dropsy, water in the abdomen.

jaṭharin jaṭharin, ī, iṇī, i, having a large belly; abdominal, = udarin, q. v.

jaṭharīkṛta jaṭharī-kṛta, as, ā, am, contained in the belly; concealed in the bosom.

jaṭhala jaṭhala, as, am, m. n. (?), Ved. = jaṭhara; (Sāy.) the cavity or receptacle of waters, the ocean.

jaḍa jaḍa, as, ā, am (perhaps corrupted fr. rt. jal, cf. jala), cold, frigid, chilly; stiff; stunned, paralyzed, motionless, apathetic, senseless, stupid, idiotic, irrational, dumb; stunning, stupefying; (as), m. 'the stupid one', an epithet of Su-mati who, though intelligent, simulated stupidity; cold, frost, winter; idiocy, fatuity, stupidity; dulness, apathy, sluggishness of mind or body; (ā), f. the plant Mucuna Pruritus; also the plant Flacourtia Cataphracta [cf. jaṭā]; (am), n. water [cf. jala]; lead; [cf. Hib. fiod, fuar.]
     jaḍakriya jaḍa-kriya, as, ā, am, working slowly or stupidly, dilatory.
     jaḍatā jaḍa-tā, f. or jaḍa-tva, am, n. coldness, chilliness, frigidness, apathy, stupidity, stupefaction, despair.
     jaḍadhī jaḍa-dhī, īs, īs, i, stupid, idiotic.
     jaḍabharata jaḍa-bharata, as, m. 'the stupid Bharata', N. of a man simulating stupidity; an idiot in general.

jaḍiman jaḍiman, ā, m. frigidity, stupefaction, insensibility, stupidity, dulness.

jaḍīkṛ jaḍī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to stun, stupify, benumb, congeal.
     jaḍīkṛta jaḍī-kṛta, as, ā, am, stunned, rendered cold or torpid or insensible, stupefied, confounded, paralyzed.

jaḍībhū jaḍī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to become insensible or stupid or frozen or rigid.
     jaḍībhāva jaḍī-bhāva, as, m. frigidity, coldness, apathy, stupidity.
     jaḍībhūta jaḍī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become torpid, stunned, stupefied, paralyzed, infatuated.

jaḍula jaḍula, as, m. a freckle, a mark; [cf. jaṭula and jatu-maṇi.]

jatu jatu, u, n. (said to be fr. rt. jan), lac, a red dye or pigment formed by an insect analogous to cochineal, a kind of gum; (ū, ūs), f. a bat.
     jatukārī jatu-kārī, f. or jatu-kṛt, t, f. a kind of fragrant tree, = jatukā, ('making lac', the lac insect forming its nest in this tree.)
     jatukṛṣṇā jatu-kṛṣṇā, f. = parpaṭī.
     jatugṛha jatu-gṛha, am, n. a house plastered with lac, resin, and other combustible substances, (such a house was built for the reception of the Pāṇḍava princes in Vāraṇāvata by Purocana, at the instigation of Duryodhana, the object being to burn them alive when they were asleep after a festival. Warned, however, by Vidura, they discovered the dangerous character of their abode, and dug an underground passage by which to escape from the interior. Next having invited an outcaste woman with her five sons to a feast, they first stupefied them with wine, and then having burnt Purocana in his own house, set fire to the house of lac and, leaving the charred bodies of the woman and her sons inside, escaped by the underground passage; see Mahā-bh. I. 5864.)
     jatugeha jatu-geha, am, n. = jatu-gṛha.
     jatuputraka jatu-putraka, as, m. a man at chess or backgammon &c. (coloured with lac).
     jatumaṇi jatu-maṇi, is, m. a mole, a natural mark on the body.
     jatumukha jatu-mukha, as, m. a kind of rice.
     jaturasa jatu-rasa, as, m. lac, the dye.
     jatuveśmadāha jatu-veśmadāha, as, m. the conflagration of the house of lac.
     jatuveśman jatu-veśman, a, n. = jatu-gṛha, q. v.
     jatūkarṇa jatū-karṇa, as, m., N. of a man; (a various reading for jātūkarṇa.)
     jatvaśmaka jatv-aśmaka, am, n. red arsenic; [cf. śilā-jatu.]

jatuka jatuka, am, n. lac, see jatu; Asa Foetida [cf. jātuka]; (ā), f. lac; a kind of fragrant plant or tree, = jatu-kṛt, jatūkā, janī, &c.; also = parpaṭī; a bat; [cf. jatunī, jatūkā, aśma-jatuka.]

jatunī jatunī, f. a bat.

jatūkā jatūkā, f. a kind of fragrant plant; a bat.

jatru jatru, us, u, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. jan; in the earlier language m. and pl. only), the continuations of the vertebrae; (in later Sanskṛt) the collar-bone, clavicle; ūrdhva-jatru, the part of the body above the collar-bone.

jatruka jatruka, am, n. the collar-bone, the clavicle.

jan jan, cl. 1. 3. P. janati, jajanti, jajāna, janiṣyati, janitum, to generate, beget, (in these senses Ved.); cl. 4. A. jāyate, jajñe, janiṣ-yate, ajaniṣṭa and ajani, janitum (Ved. janitos), to be born or produced, to come into existence; to grow (as plants &c.); to be born again; to be, become, take place, happen; to be possible, applicable, suitable, &c.; to be born for or destined for anything (with acc., e. g. taṃ lokaṃ jāyate, he is born for that world, Ved.): Caus. janayati, -te, ajījanat, jana-yitum (Ved. janayitavai), to generate, beget, bring forth, produce, create, cause, occasion; to cause to be born; to assign, procure: Desid. jijani-ṣati: Intens. jañjanyate and jājāyate, jañjanti, jājāti; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. gigno, genui, (g)nascor; Hib. genim, 'I beget, generate;' Lith. gemu; Goth. kin in keina, kain; Germ. Kind, &c.]

jana jana, as, m. a created being, a creature, a living being, man; a person or individual in general, (used collectively in sing. as well as in pl., e. g. daivyo janaḥ or divyo janaḥ, the gods collectively; often at the end of a compound, e. g. preṣya-jana, a servant; svajana-jana, a relation; dāsa-jana, a slave; sakhī-jana, a female friend); people, race, tribe, subjects, nation (e. g. pañca janāḥ, the five races of men or nations; cf. carṣaṇi and kṛṣṭi); the person nearest to the speaker (hence ayaṃ janaḥ = this person, these persons, often = I, I myself, we ourselves; cf. hic homo); a common person, one of the people; the world beyond the Mahar-loka, the heaven of deified mortals or the people living in it [cf. jana-loka]; N. of a man with the patronymic Śārkarākṣya; (ā), f. birth, production; [cf. antaḥpura-jana, itara-jana, kula-jana, guru-jana, tiro-jana, &c.; cf. also Hib. duine, man either male or female; Goth. qvino; Slav. schena.]
     janaṃsaha janaṃ-saha, as, ā, am, Ved. subduing all creatures, epithet of Indra.
     janakalpa jana-kalpa, as, ā, am, containing ceremonial ordinances for mankind, (janakalpā ṛcaḥ, applied to several verses of the Atharva-veda); similar to mankind.
     janaṅgama janaṅ-gama, as, m. a Cāṇḍāla, a man of a low or degraded tribe; [cf. jalaṅ-gama.]
     janacakṣus jana-cakṣus, us, n. the eye of all creatures, the sun; [cf. jagac-cakṣus.]
     janatā jana-tā, f. a number of men, an assemblage of people, a community; people, subjects; mankind, manhood; birth, generation.
     janatraya jana-traya, am, n. three persons.
     janatrā jana-trā, f. (for jala-trā ?), an umbrella, a parasol.
     janadeva jana-deva, as, m. a king.
     janantapa janan-tapa, as, m., N. of a man.
     janapada jana-pada, as, m. a community, nation, people (sing. or pl.); the people (as opposed to the sovereign); an empire, an inhabited country; man, mankind; [cf. jāna-pada.]
     janapadādhipa janapadādhipa (-da-adh-), as, m. the ruler of a people or empire, a prince, a king.
     janapadāyuta ja-napadāyuta (-da-āy-), as, ā, am, crowded with people, populous.
     janapadin janapadin, ī, m. the ruler of an empire, a prince, king.
     janapadeśvara janapadeśvara (-da-īś-), as, m. the lord of a country.
     janapravāda jana-pravāda, as, m. 'the talk of men', rumour, report.
     janapriya jana-priya, as, ā, am, fond of mankind; philanthropic; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; coriander-seed; the tree Morunga Hyperanthera, = śobhāñjana.
     janabhakṣa jana-bhakṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. devouring men; (Sāy.) loving men or to be loved by men.
     janabhṛt jana-bhṛt, t, t, t, Ved. supporting men.
     janamaraka jana-maraka, as, m. 'men-killer', an epidemic disease.
     janamaryādā jana-maryādā, f. popular observance, established usage.
     janamejaya janam-ejaya, as, m. 'causing men to tremble', N. of a celebrated king to whom Vaiśampāyana recited the Mahā-bhārata, (he was great-grandson to Arjuna, as being son and successor to Parikshit, who was son of Abhi-manyu, who was son of Arjuna); N. of a son of Kuru; of a son of Puru; of Purañ-jaya; of Somadatta; of Su-mati; N. of a Nāga.
     janamohin jana-mohin, ī, inī, i, infatuating men.
     janayopana jana-yopana, as, ā, am, Ved. impeding or perplexing men, causing them to suffer; (Sāy.) gladdening men.
     janarañjana jana-rañjana, am, n. gratifying the people, courting popular favour.
     janarava jana-rava, as, m. rumour, report; calumny, scandal.
     janarāj jana-rāj, ṭ, or jana-rājan, ā, m., Ved. king of men, ruler of men.
     janaloka jana-loka, as, m. one of the seven Lokas or divisions of the universe, the fifth or next above Mahar-loka, where the sons of Brahmā and other pious men reside; [cf. janas.]
     janavallabha jana-vallabha, as, ā, am, agreeable to men; a favourite with men, fond of men; (as), m., N. of a plant, = śveta-rohita.
     janavāda jana-vāda, as, m. 'the talk of men', news, rumour, report, scandal; [cf. jane-vāda and jano-vāda.]
     janavādin jana-vādin, ī, m., Ved. a talker, newsmonger, gossip, tattler.
     janavid jana-vid, t, t, t, possessing men.
     janavyavahāra jana-vyavahāra, as, m. popular practice or usage.
     janaśrī jana-śrī, īs, īs, i, Ved. coming or going to men; epithet of Pūṣan.
     janaśruta jana-śruta, as, ā, am, known among men; (as), m., N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of a woman.
     janaśruti jana-śruti, is, f. rumour, news, tidings, intelligence.
     janasaṃsad jana-saṃ-sad, t, f. an assembly of men.
     janasaṅkṣaya jana-saṅkṣaya, as, m. destruction of men.
     janasambādha jana-sambādha, as, ā, am, densely crowded with people (a place).
     janastha jana-stha, as, ā, am, living or abiding among men.
     janasthāna jana-sthāna, am, n. 'the resort of demons', N. of a part of the Daṇḍaka forest in the Dakhin.
     janasthānaruha janasthāna-ruha, as, ā, am, growing in Janasthāna.
     janākīrṇa janākīrṇa (-na-āk-), as, ā, am, crowded with people.
     janācāra janācāra (-na-āc-), as, m. popular usage or custom, propriety, decorum, good conduct.
     janātiga janātiga (-na-at-), as, ā, am, superhuman, superior.
     janādhinātha janādhinātha (-na-adh-), as, m. supreme lord of men, a king; an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     janādhipa janādhipa (-na-adh-), as, m. a ruler of men, a prince, a king.
     janānta janānta (-na-an-), as, m. a place removed from men, an uninhabited place; a region; personal proximity; an epithet of Yama, the destroyer of men.
     janāntika janāntika (-na-an-), am, n. secret communication, whispering, speaking aside to another; (am), ind. (as a stage-direction) speaking aside, aside.
     janāyana janāyana (-na-ay-), as, ā, am, Ved. leading to men.
     janārṇava janārṇava (-na-ar-), as, m. 'ocean of men', a large concourse of people, a caravan.
     janārthaśabda janārtha-śabda (-na-ar-), as, m. a family appellation, a gentile noun.
     janārdana janārdana (-na-ar-), as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa (exciting or agitating men); N. of several men.
     janārdanavibudha janār-dana-vibudha, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary called Bhāvārtha-dīpikā.
     janāv janāv (-na-av), aus, m., Ved. a preserver or protector of mankind.
     janāśana janāśana (-na-aś-), as, m. 'man-eater', a wolf.
     janāśraya janāśraya (-na-āś-), as, m. an asylum or shelter for men, an inn, caravansary.
     janāṣah janā-ṣah (in some forms janā-sah), ṣāṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. subduing men.
     janendra janendra (-na-in-), as, m. the prince or lord of men, a king.
     janevāda jane-vāda, as, m. rumour, report; [cf. jana-vāda.]
     janeśa janeśa or janeśvara (-na-īś-), as, m. lord of men, a king.
     janeṣṭa janeṣṭa (-na-iṣ-), as, ā, am, desired or praised by mankind; (as), m. a kind of jasmine (mudgara); (ā), f., N. of a fragrant plant, = jatukā; N. of a medicinal plant, =  vṛddhi; turmeric, = haridrā; the flower of Jasminum Grandiflorum, = jātī-puṣpa.
     janodāharaṇa janodāha-raṇa (-na-ud-), am, n. 'laudation of men', glory, fame.
     janau janau, cf. janāv.
     janaugha janaugha (-na-ogha), am, n. a multitude of people, a crowd, a mob.

janaka janaka, as, ikā, am, generative, generating, begetting, producing, causing; (as), m. a father, a progenitor; N. of two kings of Videha or Mithilā, one a son of Mithi and father of Udāvasu, the other a son of Hrasva-roman and father of Rāma's wife Sītā, who is therefore called janaka-tanayā, janaka-nandinī, janaka-sutā, and janakātmajā; N. of a disciple of Bhagavat and of several others; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Janaka; (ikā), f. a daughterin-law [cf. jani and janī]; a mother.
     janakakāṇa janaka-kāṇa, as, m. 'the one-eyed Janaka', N. of a man.
     janakacandra janaka-candra, as, m., N. of several persons.
     janakatā janaka-tā, f. or janaka-tva, am, n. generativeness, productiveness, paternity.
     janakabhadra janaka-bhadra, as, m., N. of a man.
     janakarāja janaka-rāja, as, m., N. of a man.
     janakasaptarātra janaka-saptarātra, as, m., N. of a Saptāha.
     janakasiṃha janaka-siṃha, as, m., N. of a man.
     janakātmajā janakātmajā (-ka-āt-), f., see above.
     janakeśvaratīrtha jana-keśvara-tīrtha (-ka-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

janat janat, ind. a sacred exclamation used in religious ceremonies (like om &c.) without any definite meaning.

janana janana, as, ī, am, generating, begetting, producing, causing; (as), m. a parent, progenitor, a creator; (ī), f. a mother; a queen-mother; a bat; lac; N. of several plants, = janī, yūthikā, kaṭukā, mañjiṣṭhā; tenderness, compassion; (am), n. birth, production, causation, coming into existence, life (e. g. pūrve janane, in a former birth, i. e. in a former life); race, lineage, family; [cf. indra-ja-nana and medhā-janana.]

janani janani, is, f. = jananī, a mother; birth; N. of a plant, = janī.

jananīya jananīya, as, ā, am, to be produced, produced.

janayat janayat, an, antī, at, begetting, generating, engendering, producing.

janayati janayati, is, f., Ved. generation, engendering, production.

janayanta janayanta, as, ā, am, generating, producing.

janayitavya janayitavya, as, ā, am, to be engendered, generated, produced.

janayitṛ janayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, generating, begetting, producing, who or what produces; (tā), m. a progenitor, a father; (trī), f. a mother.

janayiṣṇu janayiṣṇu, us, m. a progenitor.

janar janar. See janas below.

janas janas, as, n., Ved. race, class of beings; (Sāy.) generator, parent; (as) or janar, ind. (before soft letters generally janar), N. of one of the seven worlds or divisions of the universe; see jana and jana-loka.
     janoloka jano-loka, as, m. the world described above.

jani jani, is, or janī, f. a woman, wife, mother; any female animal, (in the Veda perhaps metaphorically = the fingers, e. g. janibhiḥ samiddha, kindled by the fingers); the wife of a son or brother's son; birth, production; birthplace; a kind of fragrant plant; [cf. Hib. gean, 'a woman;' Goth. qvens, qveins; Eng. queen.]
     janikāma jani-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. wishing for a wife.
     janitva 1. jani-tva or jani-tvana, am, n. the state of a wife, wedlock, conjugal state.
     janidā jani-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. giving a wife.
     janinīlikā jani-nīlikā, f., N. of a plant, = mahā-nīlī.
     janimat jani-mat or jani-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having a wife, relating to women.

janika janika, as, ā, am, producing, generating.

janita janita, as, ā, am, engendered, begotten; produced, occasioned; occurring.
     janitasvana janita-svana, as, ā, am, making a noise, sounding.
     janitodyama janitodyama (-ta-ud-), as, ā, am, making exertion, energetic.

janitavya janitavya, as, ā, am, to be born or produced.

janitṛ janitṛ, tā, m. a father, progenitor; (trī), f. a mother; [cf. Lat. genitor; Gr. [greek] Hib. genteoir, 'a begetter, sower, planter;' Lat. genitrix; Gr. [greek]]

janitra janitra, am, n., Ved. a birthplace, place of origin, home; origin, generative or procreative matter; N. of a Sāman; (āṇi), n. pl. parents, relatives.

[Page 0338-a]

janitva 2. janitva, as, ā, am, = janitavya, to be born or produced; (as), m. father; (ā), f. mother; (au), m. du. father and mother, parents.

janiman janiman, a, n. (said to be also m.), Ved. birth, generation, engenderment, production; offspring, descendants; a creature, being; gender, sex, genus, kind, race; [cf. Hib. geineamhuin, 'birth, conception.']

janiṣṭha janiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. a superl. fr. janitṛ (?).

janiṣya janiṣya, as, ā, am, to be born or produced.

janīna janīna, as, ā, am, suitable for men.

janīya janīya, nom. P., Ved. janīyati or janiyati, to wish for a wife.

janu janu, us, and janū, ūs, f. birth; [cf. janus.]

janus janus, us, n. (Ved. Nom. m. janūs, Acc. janu-ṣam, Inst. januṣā), birth, production, descent; nativity; birthplace; a creature, being; creation; genus, class, kind; januṣā, ind., Ved. by birth, from birth (e. g. januṣāndha, blind from birth), by nature, naturally, originally, essentially, necessarily, &c.

jantu jantu, us, m. a creature, a living being, man, person; people, mankind; any animal, (usually beings of the lowest organization, such as worms, insects, &c.); N. of a son of Somaka; [cf. kṣiti-jantu, kṣudra-j-, jala-j-.]
     jantukambu jantu-kambu, u, n. any animal living in a shell, as a snail; a snail's shell.
     jantughna jantu-ghna, as, ī, am, killing worms; N. of several vermifuge plants; (as), m. the citron; (ī), f., N. of a plant, = viḍaṅga; (am), n. = viḍaṅga; Asa Foetida.
     jantunāśana jantu-nāśana, as, ī, am, destroying worms; (am), n. Asa Foetida.
     jantupādapa jantu-pādapa, as, m., N. of a tree, = kośāmra.
     jantuphala jantu-phala, as, m. the glomerous fig-tree, Ficus Glomerata; [cf. udumbara.]
     jantumat jantu-mat, ān, atī, at, containing worms or insects.
     jantumārin jantu-mārin, ī, m. or (ī), f. 'destroying worms', the citron.
     jantuhantrī jantu-hantrī, f., N. of a vermifuge, = viḍaṅga.

jantuka jantuka, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. his descendants; (ā), f. lac, gum; a kind of Asa Foetida; [cf. jatukā.]

jantulā jantulā, f. the plant Saccharum Spontaneum.

jantva jantva, as, ā, am, Ved. to be born or produced.

janma janma, am, n. = janman, birth.

janman janman, a, n. birth, production, origin, (in comp.) born from (e. g. śūdra-janman, born from a Śūdra); existence, life (e. g. dṛṣṭādṛṣṭa-janman, present and future life); nativity; birthplace, home; a progenitor, father; natal star; (in astrology) N. of the first mansion or Nakshatra; a creature, being; people; the people of a household, kind, race (e. g. ubhe janmanī or ubhayaṃ janma, both races or both kinds of living beings, i. e. gods and men or men and animals); nature, quality, custom, manner (e. g. pratnena janmanā, according to ancient custom); = udaka, water (?); [cf. janiman, agra-janman, antya-j-, kaśmīra-j-, kāśmīra-j-, dvi-j-, &c.; cf. also Lat. ger-men; Hib. geanamhuin, 'engendering.']
     janmakāla janma-kāla, as, m. time or hour of birth.
     janmakīla janma-kīla, as, m. 'pillar or stay of birth', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     janmakṛt janma-kṛt, t, m. a progenitor, a father.
     janmakṣetra janma-kṣetra, am, n. birthplace.
     janmacintāmaṇi janma-cintāmaṇi, is, m. title of a work on nativities.
     janmajyeṣṭha janma-jyeṣṭha, as, ā, am, the eldest by birth, the first-born.
     janmatithi janma-tithi, is, m. the lunar day on which a birth occurs, birthday.
     janmada jan-ma-da, as, m. 'a birth-giver', a father, progenitor.
     janmadina janma-dina, am, n. or janma-divasa, as, m. a birthday.
     janmanakṣatra janma-nakṣatra, am, n. the natal star, the constellation under which a person is born; [cf. janma-rāśi and janmarkṣa.]
     janmanāman janma-nā-man, a, n. the name received at birth (i. e. on the twelfth day after).
     janmapa janma-pa, as, m. the regent of a planet under which a person is born.
     janmapattra janma-pattra, am, n. or janma-pattrikā, f. a horoscope, the paper or scroll on which are recorded the year, lunar day, configuration, and relative position of the planets &c., of the birth of a particular individual, a table of his fortunes throughout life.
     janmapādapa janma-pā-dapa, as, m. the tree under which a person is born, a family-tree.
     janmapratiṣṭhā janma-pratiṣṭhā, f. birthplace; a mother.
     janmapradīpa janma-pradīpa, as, m., N. of a work by Vi-budha.
     janmaprabhṛti janma-prabhṛti, ind. ever since birth.
     janmabhāj janma-bhāj, k, m. a creature, a living being (possessing birth).
     janmabhāṣā janma-bhāṣā, f. mother-tongue.
     janmabhūmi janma-bhūmi, is, f. birthplace, native country.
     janmabhṛt janma-bhṛt, t, t, t, possessing birth, enjoying life.
     janmayoga janma-yoga, as, m. a horoscope.
     janmarāśi janma-rāśi, is, m. or janma-lagna, am, n. the sign of the zodiac under which a person is born.
     janmarogin janma-rogin, ī, iṇī, i, sickly from birth.
     janmarkṣa janmarkṣa (-ma-ṛk-), am, n. the constellation under which a person is born; N. of the first Nakshatra.
     janmavat janma-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing birth, born, mortal, living.
     janmavartman janma-vartman, a, n. 'the path of birth', the vulva.
     janmavasudhā janma-vasudhā, f. native country, home.
     janmavailakṣaṇya janma-vailakṣaṇya, am, n. acting in a manner contrary to or unbecoming one's birth.
     janmaśayyā janma-śayyā, f. the bed on which a person is born.
     janmaśodhana jan-ma-śodhana, am, n. discharging the obligations derived from birth.
     janmasāphalya janma-sāphalya, am, n. attainment of the object or end of existence.
     janmasthāna janma-sthāna, am, n. birthplace, native land, home; the womb.
     janmādhipa janmādhipa (-ma-adh-), as, m. lord of birth, an epithet of Śiva; the regent of a constellation under which a person is born; [cf. janma-pa.]
     janmāntara janmāntara (-ma-an-), am, n. another birth, another life; the preceding life; the future life; regeneration; the other world.
     janmāntarakṛta janmāntara-kṛta, as, ā, am, committed in another birth.
     janmāntarīya janmān-tarīya, as, ā, am, belonging to or done in another life.
     janmāndha janmāndha (-ma-an-), as, ā, am, blind from birth, born blind.
     janmāṣṭamī janmāṣṭamī (-ma-aṣ-), f. the birthday of Kṛṣṇa, the eighth day in the dark half of the month Śrāvaṇa or Bhādra, on which Kṛṣṇa was born.
     janmāspada janmāspada (-ma-ās-), am, n. birthplace; [cf. bhavāspada.]
     janmeśa janmeśa (-ma-īśa), as, m. the regent of a constellation under which any one is born; [cf. janma-pa.]

janmin janmin, ī, m. a creature, a living being, a man, an animal.

janmejaya janmejaya. See janam-ejaya under jana.

janya janya, as, ā, am, to be born or produced, producible; born, produced; (often at the end of a comp.) born from, arising or produced from, occasioned by; generating; (as), m. a father; (am), n. the body; a portent occurring at birth; (as, ā, am), belonging to a race or family; national; belonging to the same country; vulgar, common, belonging to or relating to men or to the people, fit for men; (as), m. the friend or attendant or companion of a bridegroom; a common man; (ā), f. the friend of a mother; the relation or companion of a bride, a bridesmaid; pleasure, happiness; affection; (am), n. people; a community, nation; fighting, war, combat; a market, a fair; rumour, report; censure, abuse.
     janyatā janya-tā, f. the state of anything that is to be born or produced.

janyu janyu, us, m. birth; a creature, an animal, a living and sentient being; fire; an epithet of Brahmā; N. of one of the seven sages of the fourth Manvantara.

jāta jāta, as, ā, am, born &c. See p. 344.

jāyamāna jāyamāna, as, ā, am, being born, coming into life.

janakarī janakarī, f. or janakārin, ī, m. a red substance called lac. See alakta.

janamejaya janam-ejaya. See jana, p. 337.

janāntika janāntika. See jana, p. 337.

jantu jantu, janman. See col. 1.

jap jap, cl. 1. P. japati, jajāpa, japiṣ-yati, ajapīt and ajāpīt, japitum, to utter in a low voice or under-tone, to mutter, whisper, repeat internally, talk to one's self; to mutter prayers or incantations, whisper magical spells or charms; to pray to any one in a low voice (e. g. śivo japyate, Śiva is addressed with muttered prayers); to invoke or call upon in a low voice: Caus. jāpayati, -yitum, ajījapat: Desid. jijapiṣati: Intens. jañjapyate, jañjapīti; [cf. jalp.]

japa japa, as, ā, am, muttering, whispering, uttering in a low voice [cf. karṇe-japa]; (as), m. muttering prayers, repeating in a murmuring tone passages from scripture, charms, names of a deity, &c.; counting silently the beads of a rosary, &c.; a muttered prayer or spell; [cf. jāpa.]
     japatā japa-tā, f. the state of a mutterer or of one who mutters prayers.
     japaparāyaṇa japa-parāyaṇa, as, ā, am, devoted to repetition of prayers, engaged in muttering prayers.
     japamālā japa-mālā, f. a rosary used for counting muttered prayers.
     japayajña japa-yajña, as, m. muttering prayers as a religious rite or sacrifice.
     japahoma japa-homa, as, m. a sacrifice which consists in muttering prayers.

japat japat, an, antī, at, muttering prayers in a low tone.

japana japana, am, n. the muttering or whispering of prayers or spells.

japanīya japanīya, as, ā, am, to be uttered in a low voice, to be whispered, to be muttered or repeated inaudibly, to be meditated on.

japita japita, as, ā, am, muttered, whispered.

japitvā japitvā, ind. having muttered or repeated in a low tone.

japin japin, ī, inī, i, uttering prayers in a low voice, muttering.

japtavya japtavya, as, ā, am, to be muttered or whispered.

japtvā japtvā, ind. having muttered or repeated inaudibly.

japya japya, as, ā, am, to be repeated in an undertone, to be muttered or whispered; (am, as), n. m. a prayer to be uttered in a low voice, a muttered prayer; [cf. jāpya, kiñ-japya, dhyāna-japya.]
     japyeśvaratīrtha japyeśvara-tīrtha (-ya-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

japyaka japyaka, as, m., N. of a man.

japā japā, f. the China rose, either the flower or plant; [cf. javā.]

japila japila, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a place.

jabāru jabāru, us, us, u (fr. java?), Ved. hastening, speedy.

jabāla jabāla, as, m., N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of a woman.

jabh 1. jabh or jambh, cl. 1. A. jabhate or jambhate, &c., to snap at, seize with the mouth: Caus. P. jambhayati, -yitum, to crush, destroy: Intens. jañjabhyate, jañjabhīti, to open the jaws wide, snap at.

jabdhṛ jabdhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, snatching at, seizing with the mouth.

jambha jambha, as, m. the jaws (generally used in plur.); the mouth, a tooth, an eye-tooth, tusk; one who crushes or devours, as a demon; N. of several demons; a leader of the demons in the war against the gods under Indra; N. of a son of Pra-hrāda; of a son of Hiraṇya-kaśipu; N. of the father-in-law of Hiraṇyakaśipu; N. of the father of Sunda; the citron tree, = jambhīra, jambhala, jambīra; eating, food; biting asunder, opening by biting, explanation, interpretation; a quiver; a part, a portion; (ā), f. opening of the mouth; [cf. antar-jambha, ku-j-, tapur-j-, tigma-j-, tṛṣṭa-j-, &c.; cf. also Gr. [greek]]
     jambhakuṇḍa jambha-kuṇḍa, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     jambhadviṣ jam-bha-dviṣ, ṭ, m. the enemy of Jambha, an epithet of Indra.
     jambhabhedin jambha-bhedin, ī, m. the destroyer of Jambha, a N. of Indra.
     jambhasuta jambha-suta, as, ā, am, Ved. pressed with the jaws, chewed.
     jambhāri jambhāri (-bha-ari), is, m. 'the enemy of Jambha', Indra; Indra's thunderbolt; fire.

jambhaka jambhaka, as, ā, am, crushing, devouring; killing, destroying; biting asunder; explaining, interpreting; opening, expanding; yawning; (as), m., N. of a demon or of a despised tribe of men; N. of several evil spirits supposed to reside in various magical weapons; N. of a verse addressed to them; N. of a demon conquered by Kṛṣṇa; N. of an attendant of Śiva; a lime or citron; (ā), f. opening the mouth.

jambhan jambhan = jambha in tṛṇa-jambhan, &c.

jambhana 1. jambhana, as, ī, am, Ved. crushing, destroying; one who crushes.

jambhya jambhya, as, m., Ved. an incisor (tooth) or perhaps a grinder.

[Page 0339-a]

jabh 2. jabh or jambh, cl. 1. P. jabhati or jambhati, a various reading for yabh, q. v.

jambhana 2. jambhana, am, n. sexual intercourse.

jabhya jabhya, as, m., Ved. a species of animal destructive to grain.

jam 1. jam, cl. 1. P. jamati, jajāma, jamitum, to eat, consume; to go (?); to blaze (?); [cf. Hib. diamanu, 'food, sustenance;' gion, 'the mouth:' Old Germ. gouma, kouma, 'food;' gaumo, 'the palate:' Mod. Germ. Gaumen.]

jamat jamat, an, antī, at, Ved. blazing.
     jamadagni jamad-agni, is, m., N. of a Ṛṣi often mentioned together with Viśvā-mitra as an adversary of Vasiṣṭha, and according to some a descendant of Bhṛgu; in epic poetry a son of Bhārgava Ṛcīka and father of Paraśu-rāma.

jamana jamana, am, n. eating; food, victuals.

jam 2. jam, Ved. (used in Inst. jmā and Abl. Gen. jmas), the earth; jmā, on earth; [cf. gam and kṣam.]

jamaja jama-ja, as, ā, am, = yama-ja, q. v.

jamadagni jamad-agni. See jamat above.

jampatī jampatī (fr. dampatī ?, but according to some jam is fr. jāyā; cf. Hib. gamh; Gr. [greek] ?), m. du. wife and husband.

jambāla jambāla, as, am, m. n. mud, clay; an aquatic plant, Vallisneria; (as), m. a fragrant plant, Pandanus Odoratissimus.

jambālinī jambālinī, f. a river.

jambira jambira, as, m. = jambīra, the citron tree.

jambīra jambīra, as, m. the citron tree or common lime; a plant called by some a sort of basil with small leaves, a kind of Ocimum, = maruvaka or prastha-puṣpa; (am), n. a citron; [cf. jam-bhīra, jambha, jambhala.]

jambīraka jambīraka, as, m. a kind of Ocimum.

jambu jambu, us, or jambū, ūs, f. (said to be fr. rt. 1. jam), a fruit tree, the rose apple, Eugenia Jambolana, or another species of Eugenia; (ūs, u), f. n. its fruit; (us, u), m. n., N. of a Dvīpa [cf. jambu-dvīpa]; N. of a fabulous river, said to flow from the mountain Meru and to be formed by the juice of the fruits of an immense Jambu tree on that mountain; [cf. āḍhaka-jambu, kāka-j-, gorakṣa-j-.]
     jambudvīpa jambu-dvīpa or jambū-dvīpa, as, m., N. of one of the seven continents or rather large islands surrounding the mountain Meru; it is so named either from the Jambu trees abounding in it, or from an enormous Jambu tree on Mount Meru visible like a standard to the whole continent, and implies (according to the Purāṇas) the central division of the world, or the known world, including India; with Buddhists it is confined to India; with Jainas it is one of the five divisions of India.
     jambudhvaja jambu-dhvaja, as, m. another N. for Jambu-dvīpa ('having the Jambu tree as its standard'); N. of a Nāga.
     jambuparvata jambu-parvata, as, m. another N. for Jambudvīpa.
     jambuprastha jambu-prastha, as, m., N. of a town.
     jambumat jambu-mat, ān, m. a mountain; a monkey; (tī), f. an Apsaras or heavenly nymph; [cf. jāmba-vat and jambu-vat.]
     jambumāla jambu-māla, as, m., N. of a man.
     jambumālin jambu-mālin, ī, m., N. of a Rakshas.
     jamburudra jambu-rudra, as, m., N. of a serpent-king.
     jambuvanaja jambu-vana-ja, am, n. the white flower of the China rose.
     jambusara jambu-sara, as, m., N. of a town in Gurjara (Jumbooseer between Cambay and Baroch).
     jambūkhaṇḍa jambū-khaṇḍa, as, am, m. n. another N. for Jambu-dvīpa.
     jambūkhaṇḍavinirmāṇaparvan jambūkhaṇḍa-vinirmāṇa-parvan, a, n. the first six Adhyāyas of the sixth book of the Mahā-bhārata.
     jambūnadaprabha jambūnada-prabha, as, m., N. of a future Buddha.
     jambūnadī jambū-nadī, f., N. of one of the seven arms of the heavenly Gaṅgā.
     jambūmārga jambū-mārga, as, am, m. n., N. of a Tīrtha (the way leading to the sacred Jambu on Meru).
     jambūsvāmin jambū-svāmin, ī, m., N. of the last Arhat of the Jainas.
     jambvoṣṭha jambv-oṣṭha = jāmbavauṣṭha, q. v.

jambuka jambuka, as, m. a jackal; a low man; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; an epithet of Varuṇa; the plant Eugenia (commonly called golāpa jāma); or perhaps a kind of Śyoṇāka; (ā), f. a female jackal; [cf. jambūka.]
     jambukeśvaratīrtha jambu-keśvara-tīrtha (-ka-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

jambūka jambūka, as, m. a jackal; a low man; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; an epithet of Varuṇa; (ā), f. a kind of grape without stones, = kākalī-drākṣā; [cf. jambuka and gṛdhra-jambūka.]

jambula jambula, as, m. a kind of disease of the outer ear; the plant Eugenia Jambolana [cf. jambu]; another plant, Pandanus Odoratissimus; [cf. ketaka; cf. also jambūla.]

jambūla jambūla, as, m. the plant Pandanus Odoratissimus; the plant Eugenia Jambolana [cf. jambū]; (am), n. jests addressed to the bridegroom by his female relatives and friends; [cf. the following.]
     jambūlamālikā jambūla-mālikā, f. a garland of Jambūla flowers; brightness of countenance in a bride and bridegroom; jesting compliments addressed to the bride and bridegroom by the female relatives of the bridegroom.

jambha jambha. See under 1. jabh, p. 338.

jambhana jambhana. See under 1. and 2. jabh.

jambhara jambhara, as, m. the lime or citron tree; [cf. the following.]

jambhala jambhala, as, m. the lime or citron tree [cf. jambīra]; N. of a Jina or deified Jaina saint; N. of a man; (ā), f. a female Rākṣasī, by meditating on whom women become pregnant.
     jambhaladatta jambhala-datta, as, m., N. of the supposed author of the Vetāla-pañca-viṃśati.

jambhin jambhin, ī, m. the lime or citron tree.

jambhīra jambhīra, as, m. the lime or citron tree, apparently of more than one species; a plant considered to be a kind of basil with small leaves; [cf. jam-bīra.]

jambhalikā jambhalikā, f. a kind of song. (jambhālikā appears to be incorrect.)

jamva jamva, as, m. mud, mire.

jaya jaya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ji), conquering, winning, (used at the end of comp.; cf. kṛtañ-jaya, dhanañ-j-, purañ-j-, &c.); (as), m. conquest, victory, triumph, winning, being victorious (in battle, in playing with dice or in a lawsuit; indriyāṇāṃ jayaḥ, victory over or restraint of the senses; ātma-jaya, self-restraint; prāṇa-jaya, victory over life, i. e. resigning it willingly; rug-jaya, healing of a disease); a verse or formula causing victory; the plant Premna Spinosa or Longifolia; a yellow variety of Phaseolus Mungo; N. of the third year of the sixth lustrum of the cycle of Jupiter; an epithet of the sun; a class of deities (pl.); N. of a son of Indra; of an attendant of Viṣṇu; N. of a Nāga; of a Dānava; of a Ṛṣi under the tenth Manu; of a son of Vatsara by Svar-vīthi; of a son of Viśvāmitra; of a son of Purū-ravas and Urvaśī; N. of an ancient king; of the eleventh Cakra-vartin in Bhārata; of a hero on the side of the Pāṇḍus; a N. assumed by Yudhi-ṣṭhira at the court of king Virāṭa; N. of several other persons; (ā), f., N. of several plants, viz. = jayantī, Sesbania Aegyptiaca, Premna Spinosa or Longifolia, Terminalia Chebula; also = nīla-dūrvā, śāntā, and vi-jayā; the third, eighth, or thirteenth lunar days of either half-month; a N. of Durgā; N. of a daughter of Daksha; of a wife of Śiva; of a confidential female attendant of Durgā and wife of Pushpa-danta; of a Buddhist deity; of the mother of the twelfth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī; of one of the seven kumārīs on the standard of Indra.
     jayakaraṇa jaya-karaṇa, am, n. obtaining a victory, conquering.
     jayakāṅkṣin jaya-kāṅkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, desirous of victory.
     jayakārin jaya-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, gaining a victory, victorious.
     jayakṛt jaya-kṛt, t, t, t, causing or granting victory.
     jayakolāhala jaya-kolāhala, as, m. a shout of victory; a kind of dice; [cf. jaya-putraka.]
     jayakṣetra jaya-kṣetra, am, n., N. of a place.
     jayagata jaya-gata, as, ā, am, conquering, victorious.
     jayagarva jaya-garva, as, m. pride of conquest, exultation.
     jayagupta jaya-gupta, as, m., N. of a poet.
     jayaghoṣa jaya-ghoṣa, as, m. or jaya-ghoṣaṇa, am or ā, n. f. a shouting to proclaim victory, a cry of victory.
     jayacandra jaya-candra, as, m., N. of the author of the work Gośṛṅga-svayambhū-caitya-bhaṭṭārakoddeśa; N. of a king of Gauḍa; of a king of Kānyakubja.
     jayacaryā jaya-caryā, f. a work on omens by Nara-hari.
     jayaḍhakkā jaya-ḍhakkā, f. a large kettle-drum beaten as a sign of victory.
     jayatīrtha jaya-tīrtha, as, m., N. of a scholiast.
     jayada jaya-da, as, ā, am, granting victory; (ā), f., N. of a tutelary deity in the family of Vāmadeva.
     jayadatta jaya-datta, as, m., N. of the son of Indra; of a Bodhi-sattva; of a certain king; of a minister of king Jayā-pīḍa; of a physician.
     jayadeva jaya-deva, as, m., N. of the author of the Gīta-govinda; also of the Prasanna-rāghava-nāṭaka; also of the grammar entitled Īṣat-tantra.
     jayadevaka jaya-devaka, as, m. = jaya-deva, N. of a Muhūrta.
     jayadharman jaya-dharman, ā, m., N. of a hero on the side of the Kurus.
     jayadhvaja jaya-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a son of Kārtavīrya Arjuna and father of Tāla-jaṅgha.
     jayadhvani jaya-dhvani, is, m. a shout or cry of victory.
     jayanārāyaṇa jaya-nārāyaṇa, as, m., N. of the author of the poem Kāśī-khaṇḍa.
     jayanṛsiṃha jaya-nṛsiṃha, as, m., N. of a deity.
     jayapattra jaya-pattra, am, n. a written account of a victory, record of victory.
     jayapāla ja-ya-pāla, as, m. 'guardian of victory', an epithet of Brahmā, also of Viṣṇu; a king; N. of several kings; the plant Croton Jamalgota.
     jayaputraka jaya-putra-ka, as, m. a kind of dice; [cf. jaya-kolāhala and jatu-putraka.]
     jayapura jaya-pura, am, n. 'town of victory', N. of a fortress in Kaśmīra; also of a small state in Marwur.
     jayaprasthāna jaya-prasthāna, am, n. march to victory.
     jayapriya jaya-priya, as, m., N. of a hero on the side of the Pāṇḍavas; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs in attendance on Skanda.
     jayamaṅgala jaya-maṅgala, as, m. a royal elephant; a remedy for fever, a febrifuge; N. of a commentator on the Bhaṭṭikāvya; (ā), f., N. of a commentary on the Bhaṭṭikāvya composed by Jaya-maṅgala; (am), n. a cheer of victory; [cf. jayāśis.]
     jayamati jaya-mati, is, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     jayamatī jaya-matī, f., N. of several women; [cf. jaya-vat.]
     jayamādhava jaya-mādhava, as, m., N. of a poet.
     jayayajña jaya-yajña, as, m. the Aśva-medha or sacrifice of a horse as a mark of dominion.
     jayarāja ja-ya-rāja, as, m., N. of several men.
     jayarāta jaya-rāta, as, m., N. of a warrior who took the side of the Kuru princes.
     jayarāma jaya-rāma, as, m., N. of the author of the Nyāya-siddhānta-mālā; N. of several other men.
     jayalakṣmī jaya-lakṣmī, īs, f. victory, the goddess of victory; N. of a woman.
     jayalekha jaya-lekha, as, m. record of victory; [cf. jaya-pattra.]
     jayavat jaya-vat, ān, atī, at, victorious, triumphant; [cf. jaya-matī and jayā-vatī.]
     jayavardhana jaya-vardhana, as, m., N. of a poet.
     jayavarmadeva jaya-varma-deva, as, m., N. of a king.
     jayavaha jaya-vaha, as, ā, am, conferring victory, victorious.
     jayavādya jaya-vādya, am, n. a drum or other instrument sounded to proclaim victory.
     jayavārāhatīrtha jaya-vārāha-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     jayavāhinī jaya-vāhinī, f., N. of the wife of Indra.
     jayaśabda jaya-śabda, as, m. a shout or song of victory, or the exclamation Jaya, Jaya repeated like the Io of the Greeks as in jaya-jaya deva hare, &c.
     jayaśarman jaya-śarman, ā, m., N. of a poet.
     jayaśīla jaya-śīla, as, ā, am, victorious, triumphant.
     jayaśṛṅga jaya-śṛṅga, am, n. a horn blown to announce a victory.
     jayaśrī jaya-śrī, īs, f. victory, glory; the goddess of victory.
     jayasiṃha jaya-siṃha, as, m., N. of several men; N. of a king of Kaśmīra; [cf. jayā-siṃha.]
     jayasena jaya-sena, as, m., N. of a king of Magadha; also of a son of Adīna or Ahīna; of a son of Sārvabhauma; N. of the father of the Āvantyau; also of the son of Mahendra-varman; N. of a Buddhist; (ā), f., N. of a female door-keeper; [cf. jayat-sena.]
     jayaskandha jaya-skandha, as, m., N. of a minister of king Yudhi-ṣṭhira.
     jayastambha jaya-stambha, as, m. a trophy; a column erected to commemorate a victory.
     jayasvāmin jaya-svāmin, ī, m. the lord of victory; an epithet of Śiva; N. of a scholiast on the Chandoga-sūtras and of the author of a commentary on the Āśvalāyana-Brāhmaṇa.
     jayasvāmipura jayasvāmi-pura, am, n., N. of a town founded by Jushka.
     jayākara jayā-kara (-ya-āk-), as, m. 'a mine of victory', N. of a man.
     jayāditya jayāditya (-ya-ād-), as, m., N. of a king; N. of the author of the Kāśikā-vṛtti.
     jayādevī jayā-devī, f., N. of a Buddhist deity [cf. jayā]; N. of a woman.
     jayānanda jayānanda (-ya-ān-), as, m., N. of a man.
     jayānandavāra jayānanda-vāra, as, m., N. of a man.
     jayānīka jayā-nīka (-ya-ān-), as, m., N. of a warrior on the side of the Pāṇḍavas.
     jayāntarāya jayāntarāya (-ya-an-), as, m. an impediment or hindrance to victory.
     jayāpīḍa jayāpīḍa (-ya-āp-), as, m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra.
     jayābhaṭṭārikā jayā-bhaṭṭārikā, f., N. of a place.
     jayārava jayārava (-ya-ār-), as, m. song of victory; [cf. jaya-śabda.]
     jayāvaghoṣa jayāvaghoṣa (-ya-av-), as, m. proclamation of victory, cheering.
     jayāvatī jayā-vatī, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; [cf. jaya-matī and jaya-vat.]
     jayāvaha jayāvaha (-ya-āv-), as, ā, am, conferring victory, victorious; (ā), f. a kind of Croton; [cf. bhadra-dantikā.]
     jayāśis jayāśis (-ya-āś-), īs, f. a prayer for victory; congratulations after a victory; cheer of victory.
     jayāśraya jayāśraya (-ya-āś-), as, ā, am, 'the asylum of victory', favoured by victory; (ā), f. a kind of grass; [cf. jaraḍī.]
     jayāśva jayāśva (-ya-aś-), as, m., N. of a hero on the side of the Pāṇḍavas.
     jayāsiṃha jayā-siṃha, as, m., N. of a man.
     jayāhvā jayāhvā (-ya-āh-), f. = jayāvahā, q. v.
     jayendra jayendra (-ya-in-), as, m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra; also of another person; a vihāra built by the latter is called Jayendra-vihāra.
     jayeśvara jayeśvara (-ya-īś-), as, m., N. of a sanctuary built by Jayā-devī.
     jayoddhura jayoddhura (-ya-ud-), as, ā, am, exulting in victory.
     jayollāsanidhi jayol-lāsa-nidhi (-ya-ul-), is, m. title of a work.

jayaka jayaka, as, ā, am, victorious; (as), m., N. of a man.

jayat jayat, an, antī, at, conquering, defeating; excelling.
     jayatsena jayat-sena, as, m., N. of a king of Magadha; of a son of Sārvabhauma; of Nadīna; a N. assumed by the fourth (?) son of Pāṇḍu; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; [cf. jaya-sena.]
     jayadbala jayad-bala, as, m. a N. assumed by one of the youngest Pāṇḍu princes at the court of king Virāṭa.
     jayadratha jayad-ratha, as, m., N. of a king of the Sindhus and Sauvīras fighting on the side of the Kuru princes; a son of Vṛhan-manas; a son of Vṛhatkarman; of Vṛhat-kāya; of the tenth Manu.

jayana jayana, am, n. conquering, subduing; armour for cavalry, elephants, &c.; (ī), f., N. of a daughter of Indra; [cf. jayantī.]
     jayanayuj jayana-yuj, k, k, k, caparisoned (as a war horse), victorious.

jayanta jayanta, as, m., N. of a son of Indra; an epithet of Śiva; N. of a Rudra; N. of a son of Dharma by Marutvatī (he was a part of Vāsudeva and = upendra); a class of deities (with Jainas) forming a subdivision of the Anuttaras; the moon; the assumed N. of Bhīma at the court of king Virāṭa; N. of a minister of Daśa-ratha; also of a Gandharva, the father of Vikramāditya; of a king of Gauḍa; of a Brāhman of Kaśmīra; of an author of a grammatical work; N. of a mountain; (ī), f. a flag, a banner; the plant Sesbania Aegyptiaca, = jīvantī; blades of barley planted at the commencement of the Daśaharā and gathered at its close; a particular combination in astronomy, or the rising of the asterism Rohiṇī at midnight, on the eighth of the dark half of Srāvaṇa, or in fact on the birthday of Kṛṣṇa, which is then particularly sacred; an epithet of Durgā; of Dākṣāyaṇī (the wife of Śiva) in Hastinā-pura; N. of the tutelary deity of Vasūdreka; N. of the daughter of Indra; N. of the wife of Ṛṣabha received by him from Indra; N. of a river; N. of a country.
     jayantapattra ja-yanta-pattra, am, n. 'leaf of victory or triumph;' (in law) the sealed and written award of the judge in favour of either party; (in historical tradition) the label on the forehead of a horse turned loose for the Aśva-medha sacrifice.
     jayantapura jayanta-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     jayantasvāmin jayanta-svāmin, ī, m., N. of the author of a small treatise on the Vedic accent.
     jayantīpurī ja-yantī-purī, f., N. of a town.

[Page 0340-b]

jayitṛ jayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a victor, conqueror, victorious.

jayin jayin, ī, inī, i, conquering, victorious, a conqueror; gaining the victory, winning in a suit at law; granting victory.

jayiṣṇu jayiṣṇu, us, us, u, habitually victorious, victorious.

jayus jayus, us, us, us, Ved. victorious.

jayya jayya, as, ā, am, to be conquered or gained, conquerable, vulnerable.

jara jara, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. jṝ), becoming old or worn out, old; wearing out; causing old age, producing decay, consuming; (as), m. wearing out, wasting; (ā), f. the becoming old, old age; old age personified as a daughter of Death; decrepitude, the general debility consequent upon old age; digestion; a kind of date tree, = kṣīrikā; N. of a Rākṣasī worshipped for having united the two halves into which Jarā-sandha (q. v.) was divided at his birth; [cf. vi-jara.]
     jarātura jarātura (-rā-āt-), as, ā, am, infirm, decrepit, debilitated, old.
     jarāpariṇata jarā-pariṇata, as, ā, am, stooping, bent down with age or infirmity.
     jarāpuṣṭa jarā-puṣṭa, as, m. = jarā-sandha.
     jarābhīru jarā-bhīru, us, m. love or the deity Kāma ('afraid of old age').
     jarāmṛtyu jarā-mṛtyu, ū, m. du. old age and death; (us, us, u), one who dies from old age.
     jarāvat jarā-vat, ān, atī, at, aged, old.
     jarāvasthā jarāvasthā (-rā-av-), f. state of old age, decrepitude.
     jarāsandha jarā-sandha, as, m., N. of a celebrated king and warrior, sovereign of Magadha and Cedi, son of Bṛhad-ratha, father-in-law to Kaṃśa, and enemy of Kṛṣṇa; he was slain in single combat by Bhīma; (according to a legend, he was born divided in two halves, which were put together by the Rākṣasī Jarā, q. v.; he is also identified with the Dānava Vipracitti, and mentioned among the hundred sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.)
     jarāsandhajit jarāsandha-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of Jarā-sandha', N. of Bhīma-sena, the second of the Pāṇḍu princes.

jaraṭha jaraṭha, as, ā, am, old, decayed, infirm; bent, bowed down, drooping; hard, solid; hard-hearted, harsh, cruel; pale, yellowish-white (the colour of old leaves); (as), m. decrepitude, old age; [cf. Germ. hart; Goth. hardus.]

jaraṇa jaraṇa, as, ā, am, old, decayed, infirm; solvent, promoting digestion; (as, am), m. n. several medicinal plants or drugs used for promoting digestion, = jīraka, cumin-seed; kṛṣṇa-jīraka, Nigella Indica; = kāsa-marda and = kuṣṭhauṣadhi; Asa Foetida; a sort of salt, Bit-lobon or Bit-lavana; (ā), f. old age; the plant Nigella Indica; (am), n. old age, becoming old and infirm; one of the ten ways in which an eclipse is supposed to end.
     jaraṇadruma jaraṇa-druma, as, m. the tree Vatica Robusta.

jaraṇā 1. jaraṇā. See under jaraṇa above.

jaraṇḍa jaraṇḍa, as, ā, am, decayed, old.

jaraṇyā jaraṇyā, f., Ved. decrepitude.

jarat jarat, an, antī (or atī ?), at, old, ancient, advanced in years, infirm, decayed; (an), m. an old man; (tī), f. an old woman; [cf. Gr. [greek] Hib. gearait, 'a saint, a holy man;' Germ. krank ?].
     jaratkāru jarat-kāru, us, us, m. f., N. of an ancient Ṛṣi of the family of Yāyāvara, and of his wife who was a sister of the serpent-prince Vāsuki, both being the parents of Āstīka; (us), m. the Vyāsa of the twenty-seventh Dvāpara.
     jaratkārupriyā jaratkāru-priyā, f. the wife of Jarat-kāru exercising a peculiar power over serpents, see the preceding.
     jaradaṣṭi jarad-aṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. reaching to a great age, very old; (is), f. longevity.
     jaradgava jarad-gava, as, m. an old bull or ox; N. of a vulture; (ī), f. an old cow; [cf. go-jara.]
     jaradgavavīthi jaradgava-vīthi, is, f. 'the course of the old bull', N. of a part of the moon's path occupied by the constellations Vi-śākhā, Anu-rādhā, and Jyeṣṭhā.
     jaradyoṣā jarad-yoṣā, f. an old woman.
     jaradviṣ ja-rad-viṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. (Sāy.) seizing on and devouring dry (wood) or consuming water (applied to Agni).

jaratikā jaratikā, f. an old woman.

jaratin jaratin, ī, m., N. of a man.

jaranta jaranta, as, m. an old man; a buffalo.

jarayitṛ jarayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, consuming, devouring.

jarayu jarayu, us, us, u, becoming old; [cf. a-jarayu.]

jaras jaras, ā, f. (only jaras before vowel-terminations, Gram. 171), the becoming old, decay, decrepitude, old age; (ā), m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa by Turī; N. of the hunter who wounded Kṛṣṇa; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

jarasa jarasa at the end of an adv. comp. = jaras; [cf. ā-jarasam.]

jarasāna jarasāna, as, m. a man.

jarā 1. jarā, f. old age &c. See under jara, col. 2.

jarāyaṇi jarāyaṇi, is, m. = jarā-sandha.

jarāyu jarāyu, us, us, u, withering, dying away; (u), n. the slough or cast-off skin of a serpent; the membrane which envelopes the fetus, the outer skin of the embryo or chorion, (the inner or amnion is called ulva); after-birth, secundines; (us), m., N. of a plant, = agni-jāra; also = jaṭāyu; (us), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; [cf. jyotir-jarāyu and nir-jarāyu.]
     jarāyuja jarāyu-ja, as, ā, am, born from the womb, viviparous, born alive.

jarita jarita, as, ā, am, old, decayed; (ā), f., N. of a Śārṅgikā (or kind of bird), the mother of four sons at once by the Ṛṣi Manda-pāla in the form of a male Sārṅgaka.
     jaritāri jaritāri (-ta-ari), is, m., N. of the eldest son of Manda-pāla by Jaritā.

jarin jarin, ī, iṇī, i, old, ancient, infirm, decayed; (ī), m. an old man.

jariman jariman, ā, m., Ved. old age; decrepitude, death from old age.

jarūtha 1. jarūtha, am, n. skinniness, flesh flaccid with old age; flesh.

jarjara jarjara, as, ā, am, old, infirm, decrepit, decayed; torn or broken in pieces, split up into small particles, divided in parts or pieces, broken; perforated, wounded, hurt; dull, hollow (as the sound of a broken vessel); (am), n. Indra's banner or emblem; = saivala, an aquatic plant.
     jarjaratva jarjara-tva, am, n. the being old or decayed or perforated &c.
     jarjarānanā jarja-rānanā (-ra-ān-), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.

jarjarita jarjarita, as, ā, am, torn in pieces, worn out.

jarjarīka jarjarīka, as, ā, am, old, decayed; ragged, perforated, full of holes.

jarjarīkṛta jarjarī-kṛta, as, ā, am, wounded, disabled.

jarṇa jarṇa, as, ā, am, old, decayed; (as), m. the (waning) moon; a tree.

jaraḍī jaraḍī, f. a kind of grass; [cf. garmoṭikā, jayāśrayā, sunālā.]

jaraṇā 2. jaraṇā, f. (fr. 3. jṝ), Ved. roaring, crackling, sounding; (Sāy.) invoking, praising; [cf. 1. jaraṇa, col. 2.]

jaraṇiprā jaraṇi-prā, ās, ās, am, Ved. moving on with noise; (Sāy.) increasing the wealth of the praiser.

jaraṇīya jaraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be addressed with praise or invoked.

jaraṇyu jaraṇyu, us, us, u, Ved. invoking aloud; (Sāy.) desiring praise.

jaramāṇa jaramāṇa, as, m., N. of a man.

jarā 2. jarā, f., Ved. crackling, roaring; invoking, greeting; praise; [cf. 1. jarā above.]
     jarābodha jarā-bodha, as, ā, am, Ved. attending to invocation or praise.
     jarābodhīya jarābodhīya, am, n., N. of several Sāmans.

jaritṛ jaritṛ, tā, m., Ved. an invoker, singer, praiser, worshipper.

jarūtha 2. jarūtha, as, m., Ved. one who roars or makes a noise; N. of a demon conquered by Agni; (Sāy.) speaking harshly or to be invoked.

jarc jarc, cl. 1. 6. P. jarcati, &c., to say, speak; to reprove, abuse, blame; to threaten.

jarch jarch, cl. 1. 6. P. jarcchati, &c., to say, speak; to blame; [cf. carc.]

jarj jarj, cl. 1. 6. P. jarjati, &c., to say; to blame, reprove; to kill or hurt (?).

jarjita jarjita, as, ā, am, torn to pieces, wounded; (perhaps a wrong form for jarjarita.)

jarjara jarjara. See above.

jarjh jarjh, cl. 1. 6. P. jarjhati, to say or speak; to blame; to threaten; [cf. jarc.]

jarta jarta, as, m. = jartu, q. v.

[Page 0341-a]

jartika jartika, ās, m. pl. = bāhīka.

jartila jartila, as, m. wild sesamum.

jartu jartu, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. jan), the vulva; an elephant.

jarts jarts, cl. 1. P. jartsati, &c., to say, speak; to blame, censure, abuse; to protect.

jarbhari jarbhari, is, is, i (fr. rt. bhṛ ?), Ved. supporting (?). According to Sāy. jarbharī = bhar-tārau, supporters (epithet of the Aśvins).

jarya jarya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. jṝ), becoming old; [cf. a-jarya.]

jarvara jarvara, as, m., N. of a priest assisting at a sacrifice by which the serpent-race overcame death.

jarhila jarhila, as, m. wild sesamum; [cf. jartila.]

jal jal, cl. 1. P. jalati, &c., to be rich or wealthy; to cover, hide, or veil; to cover as with a net, encompass; to be sharp; to be cold, stiff, dull, dumb; cl. 10. P. jālayati, -yitum, to cover; [cf. Lat. galea.]

jala 1. jala, as, ā, am (said to be fr. the preceding rt.; perhaps connected with gal; cf. jaḍa), cold, stupid, apathetic, idiotic; (as), m., N. of a man with the patronymic Jātukarṇya; (ā), f., N. of a river; (am), n. water, any fluid; a kind of fragrant medicinal plant, = hrīvera; the embryo or uterus of a cow; frigidity (moral, mental, or physical); [cf. Lat. gelu; Goth. kalds; Lith. szala, szattas; Russ. cholodnyi; Hib. gil.]
     jalakaṇṭaka jala-kaṇṭaka, as, m. a crocodile; 'water-thorn', the plant Trapa Bispinosa.
     jalakapi jala-kapi, is, m. the Gangetic porpoise, Delphinus Gangeticus ('water-monkey').
     jalakapota jala-kapota, as, m. 'water-pigeon', N. of a particular species of bird.
     jalakara jala-kara, as, ī, am, making or pouring forth water; (as), m. rent or tax derived from water for fisheries &c.
     jalakaraṅka jala-karaṅka, as, m. a shell, a conch; a cocoa-nut; a cloud; a wave; a lotus.
     jalakalka jala-kalka, as, m. 'water-sediment', mud, mire.
     jalakalmaṣa jala-kalmaṣa, as, m. the poison produced at the churning of the ocean.
     jalakāka jala-kāka, as, m. 'a watercrow', the diver bird.
     jalakāṅkṣa jala-kāṅkṣa, as, m. 'desirous of water', an elephant; [cf. jalākāṅkṣa.]
     jalakāṅkṣin jala-kāṅkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, desirous of water, fond of water; (ī), m. an elephant.
     jalakānta jala-kānta, as, m. the wind ('the water-lover').
     jalakāntāra jala-kāntāra, as, m. a N. of Varuṇa ('whose grove or garden is water').
     jalakāmuka jala-kāmuka, as, m., N. of a plant, = kuṭumbinī.
     jalakirāṭa jala-kirāṭa, as, m. (kirāṭa for ki-rāta ?), a shark or (according to some) a large alligator.
     jalakukkuṭa jala-kukkuṭa, as, m. a water-fowl or other water-bird; (ī), f. the black-headed gull; [cf. gaṅgācillī.]
     jalakukkubha jala-kukkubha, as, m. a species of aquatic bird, = koyaṣṭi.
     jalakuntala jala-kuntala, as, m. 'water-hair', N. of an aquatic plant, Blyxa Octandra; [cf. jala-keśa.]
     jalakubjaka jala-kubjaka, as, m., N. of an aquatic plant, Trapa Bispinosa.
     jalakūpī jala-kūpī, f. a spring, well; pond, pool; whirlpool.
     jalakūrma jala-kūrma, as, m. the Gangetic porpoise.
     jalakṛt jala-kṛt, t, t, t, causing rain.
     jalaketu jala-ketu, us, m., N. of a particular comet.
     jalakeli jala-keli, is, is, m. f. playing or gamboling in water, splashing one another with water.
     jalakelivarṇana jalakeli-varṇana, am, n. title of the third chapter of Hari-nātha's poem Rāma-vilāsa-kāvya.
     jalakeśa jala-keśa, as, m. 'water-hair', the plant Blyxa Octandra; [cf. jala-kuntala.]
     jalakriyā jala-kriyā, f. a funeral ceremony, offering libations, presenting water to the manes of the deceased.
     jalakrīḍā jala-krīḍā, f. sporting or gamboling in water, bathing for pleasure or amusement; [cf. jala-keli.]
     jalakhaga jala-khaga, as, m. an aquatic bird.
     jalagandha jala-gandha, as, ā, am, making the water fragrant (?) or turbid (?).
     jalagandhebha jala-gandhe-bha, as, m. 'a scented elephant frequenting water', N. of a species of animal.
     jalagarbha jala-garbha, as, m., N. of a son of Jala-vāhana, = Ānanda in a former birth.
     jalagulma jala-gulma, as, m. a turtle, tortoise; a quadrangular tank, a piece of water; a whirlpool.
     jalaṅga jalaṅ-ga, as, ā, am, aquatic, frequenting water, going in water; (as), m. the colocynth (mahā-kāla).
     jalaṅgama jalaṅ-gama, as, m. a Cāṇḍāla, an outcast; (a various reading for janaṅ-gama.)
     jalacatvara jala-ca-tvara, am, n. a square tank.
     jalacara jala-cara, as, ī, am, going in water, aquatic, amphibious; (as), m. an aquatic animal.
     jalacarajīva jalacara-jīva, as, m. a fisherman; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of the east coast.
     jalacarājīva jalacarājīva (-ra-āj-), as, m. a fisherman.
     jalacārin jala-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, living in or near water, frequenting water; (ī), m. an aquatic animal, a fish.
     jalaja jala-ja, as, ā, am, produced or born in water, living or growing in water; coming from or peculiar to water; (as), m. an aquatic animal, a fish; sea-salt, = lonāra, a collective N. for several signs of the zodiac; (ā), f. a kind of plant, = klītaka; (as, am), m. n. a shell; the conch-shell used as a trumpet; (am), n. a pearl, a shell or other product of the sea; the lotus (Nelumbium); N. of several other plants, = hijjala, śaivala, vānīra, kupīlu.
     jalajakusuma jalaja-kusuma, am, n. 'water-flower', the lotus.
     jalajakusumayoni jalaja-kusuma-yoni, is, m. 'born from a lotus-flower', a N. of Brahmā.
     jalajadravya jalaja-dravya, am, n. a pearl, a shell or other product of the sea.
     jalajantu jala-jantu, us, m. a fish or any marine or aquatic or amphibious animal.
     jalajantukā jala-jantukā, f. a leech.
     jalajanman jala-janman, a, n. 'water-born', the lotus (Nelumbium).
     jalajājīva jalajā-jīva (-ja-āj-), as, m. a fisherman; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of the eastern coast; [cf. jalacara-jīva.]
     jalajāsana jalajāsana (-ja-ās-), as, m. a N. of Brahmā (sitting on the lotus).
     jalajihva jala-jihva, as, m. a crocodile ('having a cold tongue?').
     jalajīvin jala-jīvin, ī, m. a fisherman.
     jalaḍimba jala-ḍimba, as, m. a bivalve shell.
     jalataraṅga jala-taraṅga, as, m. a wave; a metal cup filled with water producing harmonic notes like a musical glass.
     jalatā jala-tā, f. the state of water.
     jalatāḍana jala-tāḍana, am, n. beating water, any fruitless action.
     jalatāpika jala-tāpika, as, m. the Hilsa or sable fish, Clupanodon Ilisha (also called jala-tāpin); another kind of fish, commonly Caöuchhi, Cyprinus Cachius.
     jalatāla jala-tāla, as, m. the Ilisha or Hilsa fish.
     jalatiktikā jala-tiktikā, f. Boswellia Murifera.
     jalaturaga jala-turaga, as, m. 'waterhorse', hippopotamus (?).
     jalatrā jala-trā, f. 'water-guard', an umbrella.
     jalatrāsa jala-trāsa, as, m. hydrophobia.
     jalatrāsin ja-la-trāsin, ī, inī, i, having hydrophobia, hydrophobic.
     jalada jala-da, as, ā, am, giving or pouring forth water; (as), m. a cloud; a fragrant grass, Cyperus Rotundus [cf. mustaka]; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school of the Atharva-veda; N. of a Varsha in Śāka-dvīpa.
     jaladakṣaya jalada-kṣaya, as, m. disappearance of the clouds, autumn.
     jaladapaṅkti jalada-paṅkti, is, f. a line or long succession of clouds.
     jaladardura jala-dardura, as, m. a water-pipe, a kind of musical instrument.
     jaladasaṃhati jalada-saṃhati, is, f. the gathering of clouds, cloudiness.
     jaladāgama jaladāgama (-da-āg-), as, m. the arrival or approach of clouds, the rainy season.
     jaladāna jala-dāna, am, n. the giving of water.
     jaladābha jala-dābha (-da-ābha), as, ā, am, cloud-like, dark, black.
     jaladāśana jaladāśana (-da-aś-), as, m. the tree Shorea Robusta, = śāla.
     jaladeva jala-deva, am, n., scil. bha or nakṣatra, the constellation Aṣāḍhā, having the water as its deity.
     jaladevatā jala-devatā, f. a water-goddess, naiad.
     jaladravya jala-dravya, am, n. a pearl, a shell or other product of the sea; [cf. jalaja-dravya.]
     jaladroṇī jala-droṇī, f. a bucket.
     jaladvīpa jala-dvīpa, as, m., N. of an island.
     jaladhara jala-dhara, as, ā, am, holding or carrying or having water; (as), m. a cloud; the ocean; a kind of grass, Cyperus Rotundus; the plant Dalbergia Ougeinensis; N. of a metre containing 4 x 32 syllabic instants.
     jaladharagarjitaghoṣasusvaranakṣatrarājasaṅkusumitābhijña jala-dhara-garjita-ghoṣa-susvara-nakṣatra-rāja-saṅkusumitābhijña (-ta-abh-), as, m., N. of a Buddha (having a voice musical as the sound of the thunder of the clouds and conversant with the appearance of the regents of the Nakshatras).
     jaladharamālā ja-ladhara-mālā, f. a row of clouds; a metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each.
     jaladhāra jala-dhāra, as, m., N. of a mountain; N. of a Varsha in Śāka-dvīpa; (ā), f. a stream of water.
     jaladhi jala-dhi, is, m. the ocean; a large number, 100 billions.
     jaladhigā jaladhi-gā, f. 'going to the ocean', a river.
     jaladhijā jaladhi-jā, f. 'ocean-born', N. of the goddess Lakṣmī (as one of the fourteen precious things recovered at the churning of the ocean).
     jaladhirasana jaladhi-rasana, as, ā, am, 'ocean-girt', an epithet of the earth.
     jaladhisambhava jaladhi-sambhava, as, ā, am, produced from the ocean, marine.
     jalanakula jala-nakula, as, m. an otter.
     jalanara jala-nara, as, m. 'water-man', merman, N. of a particular animal.
     jalanāḍī jala-nāḍī, f. a water-course.
     jalanidhi jala-nidhi, is, m. 'treasure of water', the ocean, sea.
     jalanirgama jala-nirgama, as, m. a drain, a water-course, a pipe along a wall or building for carrying off water, a water-fall, the descent of a spring &c. into a river below.
     jalanivaha jala-nivaha, as, m. a quantity of water.
     jalanīlikā jala-nīlikā or jala-nīlī, f. the aquatic plant Blyxa Octandra.
     jalandhama jalan-dhama, as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; also of a Dānava; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Kṛṣṇa by Satya-bhāmā.
     jalandhara jalan-dhara, as, m. 'water-bearer', N. of a man; N. of an Asura fabled to have been produced by the contact of a flash from Śiva's eye with the ocean and adopted by the god of the waters; he is so called as having on a particular occasion caught the water which flowed from Brahmā's eye.
     jalandharapura ja-landhara-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     jalandharavadha jalan-dhara-vadha, as, m. title of a chapter of the Liṅga-Purāṇa.
     jalapakṣin jala-pakṣin, ī, m. a water-bird.
     jalapaṭala jala-paṭala, am, n. a sheet of water, a cloud.
     jalapati jala-pati, is, m. 'lord of the waters', i. e. Varuṇa or the Hindū Neptune; the ocean.
     jalapatha jala-patha, as, m. a sea voyage.
     jalapaddhati jala-paddhati, is, f. a water-course, gutter, drain.
     jalapātra jala-pātra, am, n. a drinking-vessel.
     jalapāda jala-pāda, as, m. (for jāla-pāda ?), N. of a frog-king.
     jalapāna jala-pāna, am, n. the drinking of water; (in Bengal = refreshment, luncheon.)
     jalapārāvata jala-pārāvata, as, m. 'an aquatic pigeon', N. of a particular bird.
     jalapitta jala-pitta, am, n. fire ('the bile of water').
     jalapippalī jala-pippalī, f. an aquatic plant, Commelina Salicifolia, and another species.
     jalapippikā jala-pippikā, f. a fish.
     jalapuṣpa jala-puṣpa, am, n. an aquatic flower.
     jalapūra jala-pūra, as, m. the full bed or stream of a river, a full stream.
     jalapṛṣṭhajā jala-pṛṣṭhajā, f. the plant Blyxa Octandra, or Pistia Stratiotes.
     jalaprapāta jala-prapāta, as, m. a water-fall.
     jalapralaya jala-pra-laya, as, m. destruction by water.
     jalaprānta jala-prānta, as, m. 'the water's edge', shore, bank of a river.
     jalaprāya jala-prāya, as, ā, am, abounding with water; (am), n. a country abounding with water.
     jalapriya jala-priya as, ā, am, fond of water, frequenting water; (as), m. the bird Cātaka, Cuculus Melanoleucus; a fish; (ā), f. an epithet of Dākṣāyaṇi.
     jalaplava jala-plava, as, m. an otter.
     jalaplāvana jala-plāvana, am, n. immersion under water, an inundation, a deluge.
     jalaphala jala-phala, as, m. the water-nut, Trapa Bispinosa.
     jalabandhaka jala-ban-dhaka, as, m. 'water-barrier', a dam, a dike, rocks or stones impeding a current.
     jalabandhu jala-bandhu, us, m. a fish ('friend of water').
     jalabālaka jala-bālaka or jala-vālaka, as, m. an epithet of the Vindhya mountains; (ikā), f. lightning (surrounded by water, i. e. clouds ?).
     jalabimba jala-bimba, a kind of plant (?).
     jalabudbuda jala-budbuda, as, am, m. n. a bubble of water.
     jalabrahmī jala-brahmī, f. a kind of pot-herb, Hingcha Repens.
     jalabhājana jala-bhā-jana, am, n. a vessel for water, water-pot.
     jalabhīti jala-bhīti, is, f. hydrophobia.
     jalabhū jala-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, aquatic, produced in or by water; (ūs), m. a cloud; N. of a plant, = kañcaṭa.
     jalabhūṣaṇa jala-bhūṣaṇa, as, m. wind ('decorating the water').
     jalabhṛt jala-bhṛt, t, m. a cloud ('water-bearing').
     jalamakṣikā jala-makṣikā, f. a water-insect.
     jalamagna jala-magna, as, ā, am, immersed in water.
     jalamadgu jala-madgu, us, m. a kingfisher.
     jalamadhūka ja-la-madhūka, as, m., N. of a plant, = kīreṣṭa, kṣaudra-priya, &c.
     jalamandira jala-mandira, am, n. = jala-yantra-gṛha.
     jalamaya jala-maya, as, ī, am, formed of water, consisting of water, watery.
     jalamasi jala-masi, is, m. 'water-ink', a dark cloud.
     jalamātreṇa jala-mātreṇa, ind. by mere water.
     jalamārga jala-mārga, as, m. a watercourse, a drain or canal leading from a pond &c.
     jalamārjāra jala-mārjāra, as, m. 'water-cat', an otter.
     jalamuc jala-muc, k, k, k, shedding water; (k), m. a cloud.
     jalamūrti jala-mūrti, is, m. Śiva, of whom one form is water, (implying his presence in all matter.)
     jalamūrtikā jala-mūrtikā, f. hail (a form of water).
     jalamoda jala-moda, am, n. 'delighting in water', the fragrant root of Andropogon Muricatus, = uśīra.
     jalambala jalam-bala (?), am, n. a stream; collyrium.
     jalayantra jala-yantra, am, n. a water-engine, a machine for raising water &c., any contrivance connected with that element; a water-clock, a clepsydra.
     jalayantraka jala-yantraka, am, n. a machine for raising water &c.
     jalayantragṛha jalayantra-gṛha or jalayantra-niketana or jalayantra-mandira, am, n. a house or fabric erected in the midst of water; subterranean apartments constructed in the bank of a river to serve as a retreat in the hot season, a summer-house &c.
     jalayātrā jala-yātrā, f. a voyage.
     jalayāna ja-la-yāna, am, n. 'a water vehicle', a ship.
     jalaraṅka jala-raṅka, as, m. or jala-rañja, as, m. a species of Vaka or crane (Ardea Nivea).
     jalaraṅku jala-raṅku, us, m. a kind of gallinule.
     jalaraṇḍa jala-raṇḍa, as, m. a whirlpool; a drop, drizzle, thin sprinkling of water; a snake; [cf. jala-ruṇḍa.]
     jalarasa jala-rasa, as, m. sea-salt.
     jalarākṣasī ja-la-rākṣasī, f. 'the water Rākṣasī', also called Su-rasā, a female demon described in Rāmāyaṇa V. 6. as the mother of the Nāgas; she placed herself in the way of Hanumat in his flight across the straits between the continent and Ceylon, and in order to prevent his crossing attempted to swallow him bodily. He escaped by reducing himself to the size of a thumb, darting through her huge body and coming out at her right ear.
     jalarāśi jala-rāśi, is, m. a sheet of water, a quantity of water; the ocean.
     jalaruṇḍa jala-ruṇḍa, as, m. = jala-raṇḍa.
     jalaruh jala-ruh, ṭ, m. 'growing in water', a lotus (Nelumbium).
     jalaruha jala-ruha, as, m. an aquatic animal; (am), n. the lotus (Nelumbium).
     jalarūpa jala-rūpa, as, m. the fish of Kāma-deva, = makara.
     jalalatā jala-latā, f. 'water-creeper', a wave, a billow.
     jalalavamuc jala-lava-muc, k, k, k, discharging drops of water.
     jalalohita jala-lohita, as, m. a Rākṣasa (having water for blood).
     jalavat jala-vat, ān, atī, at, abounding in water.
     jalavaraṇṭa jala-varaṇṭa, as, m. a watery pustule.
     jalavalkala jala-valkala, am, n., N. of the aquatic plant Pistia Stratiotes.
     jalavallī jala-vallī, f. the water-nut, Trapa Bispinosa.
     jalavādita jala-vādita, am, n. water-music, a kind of music in which water is used.
     jalavādya jala-vādya, am, n. a kind of musical instrument in which water is used.
     jalavāyasa jala-vāyasa, as, m. 'a water-crow', the diver bird.
     jalavālaka jala-vālaka, cf. jala-bālaka.
     jalavāsa jala-vāsa, as, m. residence in water; (as, ā, am), living or residing in water; (as), m. a kind of root, = viṣṇu-kanda; (am), n. the root of Andropogon Muricatus, = uśīra.
     jalavāha jala-vāha, as, ā, am, carrying water; (as), m. a water-bearer, a cloud.
     jalavāhaka jala-vāhaka, as, m. a water-bearer, or carrier.
     jalavāhana jala-vāhana, as, m. a water-carrier; N. of a physician, = Śākya-muni in a former birth; (am), n. flowing of water; (ī), f. a water-course, aqueduct.
     jalaviḍāla jala-viḍāla, as, m. an otter.
     jalavindu jala-vindu, us, m. a drop of water; N. of a Tīrtha.
     jalavindujā jalavindu-jā, f. a kind of sugar.
     jalavilva jala-vilva, as, m. the plant Pistia Stratiotes; a tortoise; a crab; a quadrangular pond.
     jalaviṣuva jala-viṣuva, am, n. the autumnal equinox, the moment of the sun's entering Libra; a kind of circle or cycle.
     jalavihaṅgama jala-vihaṅgama, as, m. a waterfowl.
     jalavīrya jala-vīrya, as, m., N. of a son of Bharata.
     jalavṛścika jala-vṛścika, as, m. 'water-scorpion', a prawn or shrimp.
     jalavetasa jala-vetasa, as, m. a kind of cane, = vānīra.
     jalavyatha jala-vyatha or jala-vyadha, as, m. a kind of fish, Esox Cancila.
     jalavyāla jala-vyāla, as, m. a water-snake; a marine monster.
     jalaśaya jala-śaya or ja-la-śayana, as, or jala-śāyin, ī, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu, who is supposed to sleep, reposing on his serpent-couch above the waters, during the four months of the periodical rains; also during the intervals of the submersion of the world; [cf. jale-śaya.]
     jalaśāyitīrtha jalaśāyi-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     jalaśukti jala-śukti, is, f. a bivalve shell.
     jalaśuci jala-śuci, is, is, i, cleansed by water, bathed, washed.
     jalaśūka jala-śūka, am, n. the plant Blyxa Octandra, a green moss-like substance growing on the surface of stagnant water, duckweed.
     jalaśūkara jala-śūkara, as, m. a crocodile ('waterhog').
     jalaśoṣa jala-śoṣa, as, m. drying up of water, drought.
     jalasaṃsarga jala-saṃsarga, as, m. mixing with water, dilution.
     jalasandha jala-sandha, as, m., N. of a prince, a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     jalasamudra jala-samudra, as, m. the sea of fresh water.
     jalasamparka jala-samparka, as, m. mixture or dilution with water.
     jalasarpiṇī jala-sarpiṇī, f. 'water-glider', a leech.
     jalasāt jala-sāt, ind. to the state of water (e. g. jalasāt kṛ, to reduce to water; jalasāt sampad-yate, it is turned into water).
     jalasikta jala-sikta, as, ā, am, sprinkled with water, wetted.
     jalasūci jala-sūci, is, m. the Gangetic porpoise, Delphinus Gangeticus; a crow; a fish, a small sort of pike, Esox Cancila; a leech; a water-nut, Trapa Bispinosa.
     jalaseka jala-seka, as, m. sprinkling with water.
     jalastha jala-stha, as, ā, am, standing or abiding or situated in water; (ā), f. a kind of grass, = gaṇḍa-dūrvā.
     jalasthāna jala-sthāna, am, n. or jala-sthāya, as, m. a reservoir, a pond, a lake.
     jalaha jala-ha, am, n. a small water (or summer) house; [cf. jalayantra-gṛha.]
     jalaharaṇa jala-haraṇa, am, n. a metre consisting of 4 x 32 syllabic instants.
     jalahastin jala-hastin, ī, m. a water-elephant; hippopotamus (?).
     jalahāra ja-la-hāra, as, ī, m. f. a water-carrier.
     jalahāriṇī jala-hāriṇī, f. a water-course, drain, a channel for water.
     jalahāsa jala-hāsa or jala-hāsaka, as, m. cuttle-fish bone, considered as the indurated foam of the sea.
     jalahrada jala-hrada, as, m., N. of a man.
     jalākara jalākara (-la-āk-), as, m. a source of water, a spring, a fountain.
     jalākā jalākā, f. = jalaukā, a leech.
     jalākāṅkṣa jalākāṅkṣa (-la-āk-), as, m. = jala-kāṅkṣa, an elephant.
     jalākṣī jalākṣī (-la-ak-), f. an aquatic plant, Commelina Salicifolia.
     jalākhu jalākhu (-la-ākhu), us, m. 'water-mole', an otter.
     jalāñcala jalāñcala (-la-añ-), am, n. a spring, well; natural water-course; the plant Blyxa Octandra.
     jalāñjali jalāñjali (-la-añ-), is, f. a handful of water, or water held in the palms of the hand, as presented to the manes of a dead person &c.
     jalāṭana jalāṭana (-la-aṭ-), as, m. 'watergoer', a heron; (ī), f. a leech.
     jalāḍhya jalāḍhya (-la-āḍh-), as, ā, am, watery, marshy.
     jalāṇuka jalāṇuka (-la-aṇ-), am, n. the fry of fish.
     jalāṇṭaka jalāṇṭaka, as, m. a shark or (according to some) a large alligator &c.
     jalāṇḍaka jalāṇḍaka (-la-aṇ-), am, n. the fry of fish.
     jalātmikā jalātmikā (-la-āt-), f. a leech; a well (in the latter sense a various reading for jalāmbikā).
     jalātyaya ja-lātyaya (-la-at-), as, m. the passing away of the water (or clouds), autumn.
     jalādarśa jalādarśa (-la-ād-), as, m. a watery mirror, water reflecting any object like a mirror.
     jalādhāra jalādhāra (-la-ādh-), as, m. a pond, a lake, a reservoir, any receptacle of water.
     jalādhidaivata jalādhidaivata (-la-adh-), am, n., scil. bha or nakṣatra, the constellation Aṣāḍhā (having the water as its deity; cf. jala-deva); (as), m. an epithet of Varuṇa (?).
     jalādhipa jalādhipa (-la-adh-), as, or jalā-dhipati (-la-adh-), is, or jalādhyakṣa (-la-adh-), as, m. an epithet of Varuṇa, lord of the waters.
     jalānusāra jalānusāra (-la-an-), as, m. going or acting like water.
     jalāntaka jalāntaka (-la-an-), as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa by Satya-bhāmā; (as, ā, am), having water in the interior (anta); containing water.
     jalāpasparśana jalāpasparśana (-la-ap-), am, n. touching water, use of water.
     jalābhiṣeka jalābhiṣeka (-la-abh-), as, m. sprinkling with water.
     jalāmbara jalāmbara (-la-am-), as, m., N. of a man, = Rāhala-bhadra in a former birth.
     jalāmbikā jalāmbikā (-la-am-), f. a well; [cf. jalāt-mikā.]
     jalāmbugarbhā jalāmbu-garbhā (-la-am-), f., N. of a woman, = Gopā in a former birth.
     jalāyukā jalāyukā (-la-āyu) or 1. jalālukā or jalālokā or jalāvukā or jalāsukā, f. a leech (living in water).
     jalārka jalārka (-la-ar-), as, m. the sun reflected in water.
     jalārṇava jalār-ṇava (-la-ar-), as, m. the rainy season; the sea of fresh water.
     jalārthin jalārthin (-la-ar-), ī, inī, i, desirous of water, thirsty.
     jalārdra jalārdra (-la-ār-), as, ā, am, wet, charged with aqueous moisture; (as, ā), m. f. wet cloth or clothes.
     jalālu jalālu (-la-ālu), us, m. a kind of bulbous plant.
     jalāvatāra jalāvatāra (-la-av-), as, m. a landing-place at a river's side.
     jalāvarta jalāvarta (-la-āv-), as, m. 'the turning round of water', an eddy, a whirlpool.
     jalāvila jalāvila (-la-āv-), as, ā, am, stained or soiled with water.
     jalāśaya jalāśaya (-la-āś-), as, ā, am, resting or lying in water; stupid, dull, apathetic, cold; (as), m. a pond, a tank, a lake, a reservoir or any piece of water; a fish; the water-nut, Trapa Bispinosa; (ā), f. a kind of plant, = guṇḍālā; (am), n. the root of Andropogon Muricatus.
     jalāśayāntara jalāśayān-tara (-ya-an-), am, n. another lake.
     jalāśayotsargatattva jalāśayot-sarga-tattva (-ya-ut-), am, n. a part of the Smṛtitattva.
     jalāśayotsargavidhi jalāśayotsarga-vidhi, is, m. title of a work by Kamalākara-bhaṭṭa.
     jalāśāyin jalāśāyin (-la-āś-), ī, inī, i, lying or sleeping in water as a penance.
     jalāśraya jalāśraya (-la-āś-), as, m. a piece of water, a pond, a lake; a water-house; (ā), f. a kind of crane; a kind of grass.
     jalāṣah jalā-ṣah or jalā-sah, -ṣāṭ, ṭ, ṭ, subduing water.
     jalāṣṭhīlā jalāṣṭhīlā (-la-aṣ-) or ī, f. a large square pond.
     jalāsāha jalā-sāha, as, ā, am, = jalā-ṣah.
     jalāsukā jalāsukā, f., see jalāyukā.
     jalāhvaya jalāhvaya (-la-āh-), am, n. a lotus (Nelumbium).
     jalecara jale-cara, as, ī, am, living or going in water; (as), m. an aquatic animal; a fish; any kind of water-fowl.
     jalecchayā jalecchayā, f. the plant Heliotropium Indicum; [cf. hasti-śuṇḍā.]
     jalejāta jale-jāta, am, n. a lotus (Nelumbium).
     jalendra jalen-dra (-la-in-), as, m. 'chief of waters', the sea; the ocean of fresh water; Varuṇa, the regent of the waters; N. of a Jina or Jaina saint.
     jalendhana jalendhana (-la-in-), am, n. submarine fire.
     jalebha jalebha (-la-ibha), as, m. a water-elephant; [cf. jala-hastin.]
     jaleruha jale-ruha, as,  m., N. of a king of Orissa; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = kuṭumbinī.
     jalevāha jale-vāha, as, m. a diver (by caste or business).
     jaleśa jaleśa (-la-īśa), as, m. the sea, ocean; lord of the waters, i. e. Varuṇa.
     jaleśaya jale-śaya, as, ā, am, resting or abiding in water; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; a fish.
     jaleśvara jaleśvara (-la-īś-), as, m. 'lord of waters', the sea, the ocean; the deity of the waters, i. e. Varuṇa; N. of a sanctuary.
     jaloka jaloka, as, m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra; (ā), f. a leech; see jalaukas.
     jalokikā jalo-kikā, f. a leech; see jalaukas.
     jalocchvāsa jalocchvāsa (-la-uc-), as, m. a drain or channel made for carrying off an excess of water, or a similar channel made naturally by the overflow of a river &c.
     jalodara jalodara (-la-ud-), am, n. 'water-belly', dropsy.
     jaloddhatagati jalod-dhata-gati (-la-ud-), is, f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each.
     jalodbhava jalodbhava (-la-ud-), as, ā, am, born or produced in water, aquatic, marine; (as), m. 'origin of the waters', N. of a place; an aquatic animal; N. of a water-demon slain by Kaśyapa; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = laghu-brāhmī, benzoin.
     jalodbhūta jalodbhūta (-la-ud-), as, ā, am, born in or produced from water; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = guṇḍālā.
     jalonnāda jalonnāda (-la-un-), as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Śiva.
     jaloragī jaloragī (-la-ur-), f. 'water-snake', a leech.
     jalauka jalauka, as, m. a leech; (ā), f. a leech; [cf. the next.]
     jalaukas ja-laukas (-la-ok-), ās, ās, as, living in water, an inhabitant of the water, an aquatic animal; (ās), m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra; (ās), f. a leech (said to be used in plur. only).
     jalaukasa jalaukasa, as, ā, am, m. f. n. a leech.
     jalaugha jalaugha (-la-ogha), as, m. a quantity of water.

jala 2. jala, nom. P., Ved. jalati, to become water.

jalaka jalaka, am, n. a conch, a shell.

jalāya jalāya, nom. A. -yate, -yitum, to become water, appear as water.

jalāluka 2. jalāluka, am, n. a lotus root; [cf. jalāyukā.]

jalikā jalikā or jalukā or jalūkā, f. a leech.

jaleyu jaleyu, us, m., N. of a son of Raudrāśva.

jalelā jalelā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; (or perhaps for two words jalā ilā.)

jalāladīnāhakavarasāha m. = jalālu'ddīn akbar ṣāh.

jalāṣa jalāṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. mitigating, pacifying, appeasing, healing, comforting; (am), n. water; happiness, comfort.
     jalāṣabheṣaja jalāṣa-bheṣaja, as, ā, am, Ved. possessed of healing medicines, an epithet of Rudra.

jalp jalp [cf. jap and lap], cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) jalpati, -te, jajalpa, jalpiṣyati, jalpitum, to speak inarticulately, murmur; chatter, prattle, babble, wrangle; to speak, say; to address a person, speak with; to speak of or about (with acc.); to praise: Caus. P. jalpayati, yitum, to cause to speak; [cf. Lith. kalbu, 'to speak;' kalba, 'speech:' Hib. gaill, 'speech.']

[Page 0343-a]

jalpa jalpa, as, m. talk, speech; prate, babble, gossip, chatter, discourse; debate, disputation, wrangling discussion, an argument in which a disputant tries to assert his own opinion and to refute that of his adversary by overbearing reply or wrangling rejoinder; [cf. citra-jalpa.]

jalpaka jalpaka, as, ikā, am, a talker, chatterer, talkative, one who talks much or idly, garrulous.

jalpana jalpana, as, ā, am, speaking, saying, talking; (am), n. talking, saying; chattering, prattling, garrulity.

jalpāka jalpāka, as, ī, am, a chatterer, talking much and foolishly, or improperly; [cf. jalpaka.]

jalpi jalpi, is, f., Ved. inarticulate speech, murmuring; speaking in a low voice.

jalpita jalpita, as, ā, am, said, told, spoken; (am), n. talk, babbling, gossip; talking.

jalpitṛ jalpitṛ, tā, tṛ, or jalpin, ī, inī, i, a talker, speaker, chatterer; saying, speaking.

jallāladīndra jallāladīndra, as, m. = jalālu 'ddīn.

ja|u jaḷhu, us, us, u (related to jaḍa ?), Ved. deprived of splendor or without sacrificial fire.

java java, as, m. (fr. rt. ju or jū), speed, quickness, velocity, rapidity, swiftness; (as, ā, am), swift, expeditious; (ā), f. the China rose, Hibiscus Rosa Sinensis; [cf. japā.]
     javayukta java-yukta, as, ā, am, possessed of fleetness.
     javavat java-vat, ān, atī, at, quick, swift, fleet.
     javādhika javādhika (-va-adh-), as, ā, am, very quick, extremely swift; (as), m. a fleet horse, a courser.
     javānila javānila (-va-an-), as, m. a strong wind, gale, hurricane.
     javāpuṣpa javā-puṣpa, as, m. the China rose, the plant or its flower.

javana 1. javana, as, ī, am, causing to hasten; quick, swift, fleet; (as), m. a courser, a fleet horse; a kind of deer; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; (ī), f. a screen surrounding a tent, a Kanāt; N. of a plant; (am), n. speed, velocity; [cf. dhī-javana.]

javanikā javanikā, f. a wall or screen of cloth surrounding a tent, an outer tent, &c.; a curtain, a screen in general; the sail of a boat; [cf. yavanikā.]

javaniman javaniman, ā, m. quickness, speed, velocity.

javas javas, as, n., Ved. quickness, velocity; [cf. a-javas.]

javin javin, ī, inī, i, quick, fleet, expeditious; (ī), m. a horse, a camel.

javina javina, as, ā, am, rapid, quick; (as), m. = ko-kaḍa.

javiṣṭha javiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. quickest, fleetest; (as), m., N. of a Dānava.

javīyas javīyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. quicker, speedier.

javana 2. javana, as, m., N. of a people whose country is by some thought to be identical with Ionia or Greece, = yavana, q. v.

javanāla javanāla, am, n. a sort of grain, Andropogon Bicolor; [cf. yavanāla.]

javasa javasa, as, m. meadow or pasture grass; [cf. yavasa.]

javādi javādi, i, n. a kind of perfume, = kṛtrima, gandha-rāja.

javāla javāla, as, m., N. of a man.

javipulā ja-vipulā, f. a kind of metre.

jaṣ jaṣ, cl. 1. P. A. jaṣati, -te, &c., to kill, wound, hurt, injure; [cf. Hib. gus, 'death.']

jaṣa jaṣa, as, m., Ved. a kind of aquatic animal; [cf. jhaṣa.]

jas jas, cl. 1. A. P., cl. 4. P., Ved. ja-sate, -ti, jasyati, jajāsa, jasitum, to be exhausted or tired; cl. 4. P. to set free, release, liberate, let loose: Caus. P. jāsayati, -yitum, ajī-jasat, to exhaust, weaken, cause to expire; cl. 10. 1. P. jāsayati, jasati, &c., to hurt, injure; to strike, punish with blows; to slight or disregard, treat irreverently.

jasu jasu, us, f., Ved. exhaustion, weakness; a hidingplace, cover (?).

jasuri jasuri, is, is, i, Ved. exhausted, weak; (is), m. Indra's thunderbolt.

jasra jasra, am, n. exhaustion, fatigue.

jasvan jasvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. needy, poor, hungry; (Sāy.) causing to waste away, destroying; [cf. a-jasra.]

jassarāja jassa-rāja, as, m., N. of a man.

jahaka jahaka, as, ā, am (fr. rt. hā), abandoning, one who leaves or abandons; (as), m. time; a child; the slough of a snake; (ā), f. a kind of weasel or polecat.

jahat jahat, at, atī, at, leaving, quitting, foregoing.
     jahatsvārthā jahat-svārthā, f., scil. lakṣaṇā, a particular figure of speech, a word losing its original meaning and taking a different sense; irony.
     jahallakṣaṇā jahal-lakṣaṇā, f. = the preceding.

jahā jahā, f. a plant, commonly Muṇḍirī; also kadamba-puṣpī, &c.

jahānaka jahānaka, as, m. the period of the total destruction of the world; [cf. jihānaka.]

jahijoḍa jahi-joḍa, as, ā, am (jahi impv. fr. rt. han and joḍa), one who is in the habit of hitting his chin.

jahistambha jahi-stambha, as, ā, am, one who is constantly striking against a post.

jahu jahu, us, m. a young animal; N. of a son of Pushpa-vat and descendant of Ṛṣabha.

jahnu jahnu, us, m., N. of an ancient king and sage who adopted the Gaṅgā as his daughter, (the river Ganges, when brought down from heaven by the austerities of Bhagīratha, was forced to flow over the earth and to follow him to the ocean, and thence to the lower regions, for the purpose of watering the ashes of Sagara's sons. In its course it inundated the sacrificial ground of Jahnu, who therefore drank up its waters, but consented at the prayer of Bhagīratha to discharge them from his ears. Hence the river is regarded as his daughter, and is called Jāhnavī); N. of a son of Aja-mīḍha, of a son of Su-hotra, of Kuru, and of Hotraka; N. of an ancestor of the Kuśikas; a N. of Viṣṇu; (avas), m. pl. the descendants of Jahnu.
     jahnukanyā jahnu-kanyā, f. or jahnu-tanayā, f. or jahnu-sutā, f. 'daughter of Jahnu', N. of Gaṅgā or the Ganges.

jahnāvī jahnāvī, f., Ved. the family of Jahnu.

jahman jahman, a, n. water (?).

jahla jahla, as, m., N. of a man.

jā jā, ās, ās, am (fr. rt. jan, and used in Ved. for 2. ja, which appears rarely in the Veda), born, produced, &c. [cf. agni-jā, agra-jā, adri-jā, indra-jā, go-jā, &c.], see 2. ja; (ās), m. f., Ved. offspring, descendants; (ā), f. a race, tribe.
     jāspati jās-pati, is, m. (jās gen. fr. jā ?), the father or head of a family or house.
     jāspatya jāspatya, am, n., Ved. the state or condition of the father of a family.

jāṃhagiri jāṃhagiri, is, m. = jahāngīrī.

jāgata jāgata, as, ī, am, composed in the Jagatī metre, consisting of it, conforming to it; chiefly praised in the Jagatī metre (each deity having his own peculiar metre); (am), n. the Jagatī metre.

jāguḍa jāguḍa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (as), m., N. of their country, renowned for its saffron; (am), n. saffron.

jāgṛ jāgṛ, cl. 2. P. jāgarti, jajāgāra or jāgarāñ-cakāra, jāgariṣyati, jāgari-tum, to be awake, to watch, be watchful, attentive, intent; to foresee, provide; to sit up during the night: Caus. jāgarayati, Aor. Ved. 2nd and 3rd sing. ajīgar, 2nd du. jigṛtam, 2nd pl. jigṛta, to awaken: Desid. jijāgariṣati; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. vigil, vigilo; Old Germ. wachar, wachem; Goth. waka.]

jāgara jāgara, as, ā, m. f. waking, wakefulness, vigilance; (as, ā, am), waking, awake; (as), m. a vision in a waking state; = jagara, mail, armour.

jāgaraka jāgaraka, as, m. waking, awake.

jāgaraṇa jāgaraṇa, as, ā, am, waking, remaining awake; (am), n. waking, watchfulness; keeping watch, sitting up at night as part of a religious ceremony.

jāgarita jāgarita, as, ā, am, one who has been long awake or is exhausted with sleeplessness; (am), n. waking.

jāgaritṛ jāgaritṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, wakeful, awake, vigilant.

jāgarin jāgarin, ī, iṇī, i, wakeful, awake.

jāgariṣṇu jāgariṣṇu, us, us, u, very wakeful or sleepless.

jāgarūka jāgarūka, as, ā, am, wakeful, waking, sleepless, watchful.

jāgartavya jāgartavya, as, ā, am, to be awake or awaked.

jāgarti jāgarti, is, f. waking, vigilance; keeping watch, watchfulness.

jāgaryā jāgaryā, f. wakefulness, waking, watching.

jāgṛtavya jāgṛtavya, as, ā, am, to be awake. See jā-gartavya.

jāgṛvi jāgṛvi, is, is, i, Ved. watchful, attentive; awake; not extinguished, clear, bright (as fire); active, animating, exciting; (is), m. fire or its deity; a king.

jāgrat jāgrat, at, atī, at, watching, being awake.
     jāgratsvapna jā-grat-svapna, au, m. du. a state of waking and sleep; (as), m. Ved. dreaming in a waking state, day-dream, hallucination; (as, ā, am), occurring in a state of waking and sleep (?).
     jāgradavasthā jāgrad-avasthā or jāgrad-daśā, f. a state of wakefulness.
     jāgradduḥṣvapnya jāgrad-duḥṣvap-nya, am, n., Ved. a disagreeable dream or vision while in a waking state.

jāgriyā jāgriyā, f. waking, watching, wakefulness.

jāghanī jāghanī, f. (fr. jaghana), a tail; the thigh, leg.

jāṅgala jāṅgala, as, ī, am (fr. jaṅgala), arid; sparingly grown with trees &c. but nevertheless fertile; rural, picturesque, diversified with hill, vale, wood, and water; found or existing in such a district; desert, covered with jungle; wild, not tame (as an animal &c.); savage, barbarous; (as), m. the francoline partridge; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f. the plant Mucuna Pruritus; (am), n. flesh; game, the flesh of deer &c.

jāṅgali jāṅgali, is, m. a snake-catcher; [cf. jāṅguli.]

jāṅgalika jāṅgalika, as, m. a snake-charmer, = jaṅgulika.

jāṅgula jāṅgula, am, n. poison, venom, = jaṅgula; the fruit of the Jālinī, a kind of cucumber; (ī), f. knowledge of poisons, the possession of charms or drugs and employment of them as antidotes; a potherb, Luffa Acutangula; an epithet of Durgā.

jāṅguli jāṅguli, is, m. a snake-catcher, a dealer in antidotes, a conjuror.

jāṅgulika jāṅgulika, as, m. a snake-catcher, a snake-doctor, one who pretends by charms to cure the bite of snakes or other venomous animals, a dealer in antidotes &c.

jāṅghanī jāṅghanī, f. (fr. jaṅghā), the thigh; (perhaps a wrong form for jāghanī.)

jāṅghāprahatika jāṅghāprahatika or jāṅghāprahṛtika, as, ī, am (fr. jaṅghā-prahata or -prahṛta), produced by a blow with the leg.

jāṅghālāyana jāṅghālāyana, as, m. (fr. jaṅghāla), N. of a man.

jāṅghi jāṅghi, a patronymic from Jaṅgha or metronymic from Jaṅghā.

jāṅghika jāṅghika, as, ī, am (fr. jaṅghā), swift of foot, a courier; relating to or belonging to the leg; (as), m. a courier, a running footman, an express; a camel; a kind of antelope; [cf. kapi-jāṅghikā.]

jājanāga jājanāga, as, m., N. of a man.

jājamat jājamat, at, atī, at (fr. Intens. of 1. jam, p. 339), excessively or repeatedly devouring.

jājala jājala, ās, and jājalin, inas, m. pl., N. of a school of the Atharva-veda.

jājali jājali, is, m., N. of a preceptor.

[Page 0344-a]

jājin jājin, ī, m. a warrior, a combatant; [cf. jaj and jaja.]

jājvalyamāna jājvalyamāna, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. jval), shining, flaming, blazing, resplendent, effulgent, dazzling.

jāṭali jāṭali, is, ī, m. f. the plant Bignonia Suaveolens; (other readings have pāṭali and jhāṭali.)

jāṭālikā jāṭālikā, f. (fr. jaṭāla or jaṭā-laka), N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.

jāṭikāyana jāṭikāyana, as, m. (fr. jaṭika), N. of the author of a hymn of the Atharva-veda.

jāṭhara jāṭhara, as, ī, am (fr. jaṭhara), stomachic, abdominal, visceral, being in the stomach or belly, relating to it, relating to the womb, e. g. jāṭharo'gniḥ, the fire in the stomach, the digestive faculty, gastric juice, hunger; (as), m. 'offspring of the womb', a child; N. of an attendant of Skanda.

jāṭharya jāṭharya, am, n. morbid affection of the abdomen.

jāḍya jāḍya, am, n. (fr. jaḍa), coldness, frigidity; stiffness, inactivity, apathy, sluggishness, insensibility; absence of feeling in the tongue, tastelessness; dulness or coldness of intellect, stupidity, folly.
     jāḍyāri jāḍyāri (-ya-ari), is, m. 'enemy of coldness', the citron tree.

jāta jāta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. jan), born, brought into existence, brought forth, engendered (e. g. māsa-jāta, born a month ago, one month old; putro-jātaḥ, a son only by birth, not by qualities); grown, produced, arisen, caused, occasioned, appearing, appeared, apparent, manifest; happened; become, present; ready at hand, collected, stored up, possessed, felt, experienced, inspired, with, affected by, (often at the beginning of an adjective compound, see examples below; also at the end of a comp., e. g. putra-jāta, having a son born; śmaśru-jāta, having a beard; danta-jāta, having teeth just growing); (as), m. male issue, a son; a living being (used of men and gods, but especially of the former); (ās), m. pl., N. of a race of the Haihayas; (ā), f. female offspring, a daughter; jāte, O daughter! (am), n. a living being, a creature; birth, production, origin; race, kind, sort, class, species; a multitude or collection of things forming a class (e. g. karma-jātam, the whole aggregate of actions; sukha-jātam, everything included under the name pleasure); individuality, specific condition; [cf. Gr. [greek] Germ. Kind; Lith. gentis.]
     jātakarman jāta-karman, a, n. a ceremony at the birth of a child when the navel string is divided, (it consists in touching the infant's tongue thrice with ghee after appropriate prayers); delivery of a new-born infant.
     jātakalāpa jāta-kalāpa, as, ā, am, having a tail (as a peacock).
     jātakāma jāta-kāma, as, ā, am, fallen in love.
     jātakopa jāta-kopa or jāta-kro-dha, as, ā, am, enraged.
     jātakautuka jāta-kautuka, as, ā, am, delighted.
     jātakautūhala jāta-kautūhala, as, ā, am, being eagerly desirous.
     jātakṣobha jāta-kṣobha, as, ā, am, agitated.
     jātadanta jāta-danta, as, ī, am, (a child) that has a tooth or teeth growing; having teeth.
     jātapakṣa jāta-pakṣa, as, ā, am, whose wings have grown, possessing wings.
     jātapāśa jāta-pāśa, as, ā, am, having fetters, fettered.
     jātaputrā jāta-putrā, f. a woman who has borne a son or sons.
     jātapratyaya jāta-pratyaya, as, ā, am, inspired with confidence, confiding, believing.
     jātabala jāta-bala, as, ā, am, possessing strength, strong.
     jātabhī jāta-bhī, īs, f. 'fearful', N. of a woman.
     jātamanmatha jāta-manmatha, as, ā, am, being in love, fallen in love, loving.
     jātamātra jāta-mātra, as, ā, am, just born, merely born; (am), n. as soon as born, the instant of birth.
     jātarajas jāta-rajas, ās, ās, as, having the catamenia.
     jātarasa jāta-rasa, as, ā, am, having taste or flavour.
     jātarūpa jāta-rūpa, as, ā, am, embodied, having assumed a shape or form, beautiful, brilliant, golden (?); (am), n. the form in which a person is born, nakedness; gold; the thorn-apple.
     jātarūpadhara jātarūpa-dhara, as, ā, am, quite naked.
     jātarūpapariṣkṛta jā-tarūpa-pariṣkṛta, as, ā, am, adorned with gold.
     jātarūpamaya jātarūpa-maya, as, ī, am, golden.
     jātarūpaśila jātarūpa-śila, as, m., N. of a golden mountain.
     jātavat jāta-vat, ān, atī, at, containing the word jāta or any other form derived from jan.
     jātavāsagṛha jāta-vāsa-gṛha, am, n. the room in which a child is born, the room of a lying-in woman.
     jātavidyā jāta-vidyā, f., Ved. a knowledge of what exists or of the origin and nature of all things.
     jātavibhrama jāta-vibhrama, as, ā, am, flurried, precipitate.
     jātaviśvāsa jāta-viśvāsa, as, ā, am, having the confidence excited.
     jātavedas jāta-vedas, ās, m., Ved. an epithet of Agni; (the meaning is explained in five ways: 1. 'knowing all created beings;' 2. 'possessing all creatures or everything existent;' 3. 'known by created beings;' 4. 'possessing vedas = riches;' 5. 'possessing vedas = wisdom:' other derivations and explanations are found in the Brāhmaṇas, but the exact sense of this word seems to have been very early lost, and of the five explanations given above only the first two would seem to be admissible for the Vedic texts; in one passage a form jāta-veda seems to occur.)
     jātavedasa jātavedasa, as, ī, am, relating to Jāta-vedas; (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     jātavedasīya jātaveda-sīya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to Jāta-vedas.
     jātavepathu jāta-vepathu, us, us, u, affected with tremor.
     jātaveśman jāta-veśman, a, n. the room in which a child is born, the room of a lying-in woman.
     jātaśmaśru jāta-śmaśru, us, us, u, one whose beard has grown.
     jātaśrama jāta-śrama, as, ā, am, wearied, exhausted.
     jātasaṃvṛddha jāta-saṃvṛddha, as, ā, am, born and grown up.
     jātasaṅkalpa jāta-saṅkalpa, as, ā, am, feeling a desire or passion for.
     jātasādhvasa jāta-sādhvasa, as, ā, am, afraid.
     jātasena jāta-sena, as, m., N. of a man.
     jātasenya jātasenya, as, m. a patronymic from the last.
     jātasneha jāta-sneha, as, ā, am, enamoured, feeling love or affection for.
     jātaspṛha jāta-spṛha, as, ā, am, desirous, wishing for.
     jātaharṣa jāta-harṣa, as, ā, am, rejoiced, glad.
     jātahārda jāta-hārda, as, ī, am, feeling affection, becoming attached.
     jātāgas jātāgas (-ta-āg-), ās, ās, as, offending, sinning, committing fault; also jātāparādha, jāta-doṣa, &c.
     jātāpatyā jātāpatyā (-ta-ap-), f. a mother, a woman who has borne a child.
     jātāmarṣa jātāmarṣa (-ta-am-), as, ā, am, having the anger roused, vexed, enraged, put in a passion.
     jātāśru jātāśru (-ta-aś-), us, us, u, weeping, shedding tears.
     jāteṣṭi jāteṣṭi (-ta-iṣ-), is, f. rites or sacrifice performed at the birth of a child.
     jātokṣa jātokṣa (-ta-uk-), as, m. a young bullock, an ox.

jātaka jātaka, as, ā, am, born, produced; (as), m. a new-born child; a mendicant; (am), n. = jāta-karman, a ceremony performed after the birth of a child; nativity, astrological calculation of a nativity; (with Buddhists) a former birth of Śākya-muni and its history; an aggregate or a collection of similar things; [cf. catur-jātaka.]
     jātakadhvani jātaka-dhvani, is, m. a leech.
     jātakapaddhati jātaka-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work on nativities by Ananta; another work by Keśava.
     jātakamuktāvalī jātaka-muktāvalī, f. title of an astrological work by Śiva-dāsa.
     jātakāmbhonidhi jātakāmbhonidhi (-ka-am-), is, m. title of an astrological work by Bhadra-bāhu.

jātāyana jātāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Jāta.

jāti jāti, is, f. birth, production; the form of existence, whether as a man or animal, which is fixed by birth; position assigned by birth; rank; family, race, lineage; kind, sort, genus, species, class, tribe, caste; the character or peculiarities of a species, the genuine or true state of anything; reduction of fractions to a common denominator; false generalization; a futile answer, a self-confuting reply; a particular figure of speech in rhetoric; a class of metres; a manner of singing; a fire-place; N. of several plants, = Jasminum Grandiflorum; Emblica Officinalis; mace, nutmeg; [cf. antya-jāti, eka-jāti, dvi-jāti; cf. also Lat. gens; Lith. pri-gentis.]
     jātikośa jāti-kośa or jāti-koṣa or jātī-kośa, am, n. a nutmeg; (ī), f. the outer skin of the nutmeg.
     jātitva jāti-tva, am, n. or jāti-tā, f. distinction or nature of caste or tribe; special or generic property.
     jātidharma jāti-dharma, as, m. the duty of caste, the law or usage of caste (e. g. sacred study is the caste-duty of the Brāhman, fighting of the Kshatriya, &c.); generic or specific property.
     jātidhvaṃsa jāti-dhvaṃsa, as, m. the loss of caste or its privileges.
     jātindhara jātin-dhara, as, m., N. of a physician, = Śuddhodana in a former birth.
     jātipattrī jāti-pattrī or jātī-pattrī, f. the outer skin of the nutmeg.
     jātiphala jāti-phala or jātī-phala, am, n. a nutmeg; [cf. kṣudrajātī-phala.]
     jātibrāhmaṇa jāti-brāhmaṇa, as, m. a Brāhman by birth but not by knowledge.
     jātibhraṃśa jāti-bhraṃśa, as, m. loss of rank or caste.
     jātibhraṃśakara jāti-bhraṃśa-kara, as, ī, am, causing loss of caste; forbidden, improper; (am), n. doing an act prohibited to a particular caste.
     jātibhraṣṭa jāti-bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, fallen from caste, outcast.
     jātimat jāti-mat, ān, atī, at, of high rank, obtaining a high position.
     jātimaha jāti-maha, as, m. birthday-festival.
     jātimātra jāti-mātra, am, n. mere birth, position in life obtained by mere birth; caste only, but not the performance of the especial duties; species, genus.
     jātimātropajīvin jātimātropajīvin (-ra-up-), ī, inī, i, or jātimātra-jīvin, ī, inī, i, (a Brāhman) who lives only by his caste (without any sacerdotal acts).
     jātimālā jāti-mālā, f. 'garland of the castes', title of a work treating of the different castes.
     jātilakṣaṇa jāti-lakṣaṇa, am, n. specific or generic distinction, characteristic, mark of tribe or caste.
     jātivacana jāti-vacana, am, n. the idea of species or genus.
     jātivācaka jāti-vācaka, as, ikā, am, expressing genus, generic (as a name).
     jātiviveka jāti-viveka, as, m. title of a literary work.
     jātivaira jāti-vaira, am, n. natural enmity, innate or instinctive hostility.
     jātivailakṣaṇya jāti-vailakṣaṇya, am, n. inconsistency, incompatibility, conduct or quality at variance with birth or tribe.
     jātiśabda jāti-śabda, as, m. a word expressing the idea of species or genus.
     jātisampanna jāti-sampanna, as, ā, am, sprung from a good family, belonging to a noble family.
     jātisāra jāti-sāra, as, m. nutmeg.
     jātismara jāti-smara, as, ā, am, recollecting a former existence, remembering one's condition in a former life; N. of a Tirtha.
     jātismaraṇa jāti-smaraṇa, am, n. recollection of a former existence.
     jātisvabhāva jāti-sva-bhāva, as, m. specific or generic character or nature.
     jātihīna jāti-hīna, as, ā, am, of low birth or descent, void of caste, outcast, having a low position.
     jātīrasa jātī-rasa, as, m. gum myrrh.
     jātyandha jāty-andha, as, ā, am, blind from birth, born blind.

jātīya jātīya, as, ā, am (used at the end of a compound and by native grammarians considered as an affix), relating or belonging to any species, genus, tribe, order, family, race, &c. (e. g. aśva-jātīya, belonging to the horse-kind; vṛkṣa-jātīya, belonging to trees); [cf. vi-jātīya.]

jātīyaka jātīyaka, as, ā, am, = jātīya; (e. g. evaṃ-jātī-yaka, of such a kind, of such a tribe or race.)

jātya jātya, as, ā, am, belonging to a family or caste; of the same family, related; sprung from a noble family, noble; well-born, legitimate, born of parents of the same caste, genuine ([greek]); best, excellent; pleasing, beautiful; (in mathematics) rectangular.

jātarūpa jāta-rūpa. See col. 1.

jāti jāti. See col. 2.

jātu jātu, ind. (fr. jan ?; cf. januṣā under janus), at all, ever; possibly, perhaps; sometimes, some day, once, once upon a time (e. g. kiṃ tena jātu jātena, what is the use at all of him born ?). jātu is said to be used in connection with the potential in the sense of 'not allowing' (e. g. jātu vṛṣalaṃ yājayen na marṣayāmi, I suffer not that he should cause an outcast to sacrifice), or with a present indicative to express censure (e. g. jātu yājayati vṛṣalam, ought he to cause an outcast to sacrifice ?). In the Veda when jātu stands at the beginning of a sentence the verb which follows retains its accent. na jātu, not at all, by no means, never; api jātu, perhaps, possibly; jātu-cit, at some time or other, some day, one day.
     jātūṣṭhira jātū-ṣṭhira, as, ā, am, Ved. eminently strong; (Sāy.) always strong; or (as), m., N. of a man.

jātuka jātuka, the plant from which the Asa Foetida is obtained; (am), n. Asa Foetida; [cf. jatuka.]

jātudhāna jātudhāna, as, m. = yātu-dhāna, a Rākṣasa, an imp, ogre or goblin.

[Page 0345-a]

jātuṣa jātuṣa, as, ī, am (fr. jatu), made of lac or gum, covered with lac or with any artificial form or condition of it; sticky, adhesive.

jātū jātū, Ved. (Sāy.) = aśani, a thunderbolt.
     jātūbharman jātū-bharman, ā, ā, a, Ved. (Sāy.) armed with the thunderbolt or nourishing created beings; [cf. jātū and jāta.]

jātūkarṇa jātūkarṇa, as, m. (fr. jatū-karṇa ?), N. of an ancient preceptor; N. of a physician; and of the author of a law-book; an epithet of Śiva.

jātūkarṇya jātūkarṇya, as, m., N. of several preceptors and grammarians; N. of the author of a law-book.

jāna jāna, am, n. (fr. rt. jan), Ved. production, birth, origin, birthplace; (as), m. a patronymic of Vṛśa.

jānaka jānaka, as, m. (fr. janaka), a patronymic of Kratu-vid; also of Āya-sthūṇa; (ī), f. a patronymic of Sītā, the wife of Rāma; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of twenty-four syllables each.
     jānakīnātha jānakī-nātha or jānakīśa (-kī-īśa), as, m. the husband of Sītā, i. e. Rāma.
     jānakīnāthaśarman jānakīnātha-śarman, ā, m., N. of a man.
     jānakīrāghava jānakī-rāghava, am, n. title of a play.

jānaki jānaki, is, m. a patronymic of Kratu-jit; also of Āya-sthūṇa.

jānantapi jānantapi, is, m. (fr. janan-tapa), a patronymic of Aty-arāti.

jānapada jānapada, as, m. (fr. jana-pada), one who belongs to a country, a subject; (as, ī, am), living in the country, an inhabitant of the country (opposed to paura, inhabiting a town); a peasant, rustic, belonging to or suited for the inhabitants of the country; (ā), f. a popular expression; N. of a place; N. of an Apsaras.

jānapadika jānapadika, as, ī, am, relating to a country or to the subjects of a country.

jānarājya jānarājya, am, n. (fr. jana-rājan), Ved. sovereignty, supremacy.

jānavādika jānavādika or jānevādika or jānovādika, as, ī, am (fr. jana-vāda, jane-vāda, and jano-vāda), knowing the popular report.

jānaśruti jānaśruti, is, m. a patronymic from Jana-śruta.

jānaśruteya jānaśruteya, as, m. (fr. jana-śrutā or jāna-śruti), a patronymic of Aupāvi.

jānāyana jānāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Jana.

jānārdana jānārdana, as, m. (fr. janārdana), a patronymic of Pra-dyumna.

jānuka 1. jānuka, as, ā, am (fr. rt. jan), bringing forth. (For 2. jānuka see under jānu below.)

jānat jānat, an, atī, at (fr. rt. 1. jñā), knowing, understanding, &c.

jānanti jānanti, is, m., N. of a preceptor.

jānāna jānāna, as, ā, am, knowing, understanding.

jāni jāni (at the end of an adj. comp. = jani or jāna for jāyā), a wife (e. g. ananya-jāni, having no other wife); [cf. a-jāni, arundhatī-j-, dvi-j-, &c.; cf. also Goth. qvens.]

jānu jānu, us, u, m. n. (fr. rt. jan ?), the knee; jānubhyām avanīṃ gam, to fall to the ground on one's knees; [cf. Lat. genu; Gr. [greek] Goth. kniu; Germ. Knie; Hib. glun (?); Slav. koljeno; Lith. kielis.]
     jānujaṅgha jānu-jaṅgha, as, m., N. of a king.
     jānudaghna jānu-daghna, as, ī, am, up to the knees.
     jānuprahṛtika jā-nuprahṛtika, as, ī, am, produced by a blow with the knee; [cf. jāṅghāprahṛtika.]
     jānuphalaka jānu-pha-laka or jānu-maṇḍala, am, n. the knee-pan or patella.
     jānuvijānu jānu-vijānu, u, n. contracting and extending the knees, a peculiar position in fighting.
     jānusandhi jānu-sandhi, is, m. the knee-joint.

jānuka 2. jānuka, as, ā, am, at the end of an adj. comp. = jānu, the knee (e. g. ūrdhva-jānuka, having the knees raised).

jānevādika jānevādika. See jānavādika.

jāndhita jāndhita, as, ā, am (fr. jana and dhita = hita ?), Ved. 'agreed upon by men', customary, usual.

[Page 0345-b]

jānya jānya, as, m. (fr. jāni ?), N. of an ancient sage.

jāpa jāpa, as, m. (fr. rt. jap), muttering, whispering, muttering prayers or telling beads, reciting passages of the Vedas &c. inaudibly; a prayer uttered in this manner; [cf. karṇa-jāpa.]

jāpaka jāpaka, as, ikā, am, muttering prayers, one who mutters prayers; relating to a muttered prayer; (am), n. a kind of fragrant wood; (a various reading has jāyaka.)

jāpin jāpin, ī, inī, i, (at the end of an adj. comp.) reciting in a low voice.

jāpya jāpya, as, ā, am, to be muttered, to be repeated in a low voice; (am), n. a prayer to be muttered inaudibly, the muttering of prayers &c.

jāpana jāpana, am, n. (a Prākṛt form for yāpana), declining, rejection, dissent; dismissing, sending away; completing, finishing.

jābāla 1. jābāla, as, m. (fr. jabālā), a metronymic of Mahā-śāla; also of Satya-kāma; the author of a law-book; also of a medicinal work; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school of the Yajur-veda.
     jābālopaniṣad jā-bālopaniṣad (-la-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad belonging to the Atharva-veda.

jābālāyana jābālāyana, as, m., N. of a preceptor.

jābāli jābāli, is, m., N. of an ancient sage; also of the author of a law-book; N. of an infidel Brāhman who was one of the priests of king Daśa-ratha and after his death tried ineffectually to shake the resolution of Rāma and induce him to take the throne offered to him by his dutiful younger brother Bharata; (his speech, which is given in Rāmāyaṇa II. 108, contains doctrines very similar to those of the Cārvākas or materialists.)

jābālin jābālin, inas, m. pl., N. of a school.

jābāla 2. jābāla, as, m. (a corruption of ajā-pāla), a goat-herd.

jāmadagna jāmadagna, as, ī, am (fr. jamad-agni), derived from or produced by Jamad-agni; (as), m., N. of a Catur-aha ceremony.

jāmadagniya jāmadagniya and jāmadagneya, a patronymic from Jamad-agni.

jāmadagnya jāmadagnya, as, ā, am, belonging to Jamadagni or to his son Jāmadagnya; a patronymic; (as), m., N. of a Catur-aha ceremony.

jāmarya jāmarya, as, ā, am, Ved. (Sāy.) from jā-amarya, making creatures immortal; but perhaps connected with a rt. jam for cam and used as an epithet of milk.

jāmala jāmala = yāmala in kṛṣṇa-jāmala &c.

jāmā jāmā, f. (fr. rt. jan), a daughterin-law.

jāmātṛ jā-mātṛ, tā, m. ('the maker of [new] offspring', or perhaps related to jāmi below), a daughter's husband, a son-in-law; a husband, a lord or master; a friend; the sunflower, Heliantus Annuus; [cf. yāmātṛ; cf. also Lat. gener (?); Gr. [greek]]
     jāmātṛtva jāmātṛ-tva, am, n. the relationship of a daughter's husband.

jāmātṛka jāmātṛka, as, ā, am, coming from or belonging to a daughter's husband; (as), m. a daughter's husband.

jāmi jāmi, is, is, i, Ved. related by blood, consanguineous, (rarely applied to a brother but often to a sister either with or without the word svasṛ); related like brother and sister; (in Vedic language the fingers are sometimes called jāmayaḥ or 'the sisters;' the sapta jāmayaḥ or 'seven sisters' are the seven Dhītayas or acts of devotion in the Soma worship); related in general, belonging to, peculiar to, customary, usual; (is), f. a sister, a virtuous and respectable woman; (more properly) a female relative of the head of a family, a daughter-in-law; N. of a deity; N. of an Apsaras; (ī), n. blood-relationship, consanguinity, the relation of brother and sister, relation in general, descent; (in grammar and in the sacrificial language) tautology, repetition; water; [cf. a-jāmi and deva-j-.]
     jāmikṛt jāmi-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. creating relationship.
     jāmitva jāmi-tva, am, n., Ved. consanguinity, relationship.
     jāmivat jāmi-vat, ind., Ved. like a sister or brother.
     jāmiśaṃsa jāmi-śaṃsa, as, m., Ved. the curse pronounced by a brother or relation.

jāmeya jāmeya, as, m. a sister's son.

jāmitra jāmitra, am, n. (fr. the Gr. [greek] in astronomy) the seventh lunar mansion.

jāmbava jāmbava, as, ī, am, coming from or belonging to the Jambū tree; (as), m. = jāmbavat, q. v.; (ī), f., N. of a plant, = nāga-damanī; (am), n. the fruit of the Jambū tree, the rose-apple; gold; N. of a town.
     jāmbavauṣṭha jāmbavauṣṭha (-va-oṣ-), am, n. a cauterizing needle or probe; also jāmbavoṣṭha, jāmboṣṭha, jāmbauṣṭha, and jambv-oṣṭha.

jāmbavaka jāmbavaka, as or am (?), m. or n. (?), N. of a place.

jāmbavat jāmbavat, ān, m. (for jāmbava-vat ?), N. of the chief of the bears who, with the monkeys, was an ally of Rāma and therefore sometimes called a monkey; he was a son of Pitāmaha and father of Jāmbavatī who was wife of Kṛṣṇa and mother of Śāmba; (tī), f., N. of the daughter of Jāmbavat, wife of Kṛṣṇa and mother of Śāmba; N. of a plant, = jambū.

jāmbuvat jāmbuvat, ān, m. = jāmbavat; (tī), f. = jāmba-vatī.

jāmbīra jāmbīra, am, n. (fr. jambīra), a citron.

jāmbīla jāmbīla, as, m., Ved. the kneebone, knee-pan; (said by some to be so called from its similarity to a citron, by others considered as a corruption fr. jānu and bila.)

jāmbuka jāmbuka, as, ī, am (fr. jambuka), coming from or belonging to a jackal; jāmbukaṃ vacas, a jackal's cry.

jāmbūnada jāmbūnada, as, ī, am (fr. jambū-nadī), coming from or belonging to the river Jambū, epithet of a kind of gold; made of the gold called Jāmbūnada, golden; (as), m., N. of a son of Janam-ejaya; N. of a mountain; (ī), f., N. of a river; (am), n. gold from the Jambū. river, any gold, a golden ornament; N. of a lake; the thorn-apple.
     jāmbūnadamaya jāmbūnada-maya, as, ī, am, made of the gold called Jāmbūnada, golden.

jāmbha jāmbha, as, m. a patronymic from Jambha.

jāyaka jāyaka, am, n. a kind of yellow fragrant wood; [cf. jāpaka and jāṣaka.]

jāyadratha jāyadratha, as, ī, am (fr. jayad-ratha), belonging to Jayad-ratha.

jāyantīputra jāyantī-putra, as, m., N. of a preceptor.

jāyanteya jāyanteya, as, m. a metronymic from Jayantī.

jāyamāna jāyamāna. See p. 338. col. 2.

jāyā jāyā, f. (fr. rt. jan, to bring forth; cf. Manu IX. 8), a wife, one wedded lawfully or according to the ritual, a consort; (in astronomy) N. of the seventh mansion.
     jāyāghna jāyā-ghna, as, ī, am, a wife-murderer; (as), m. a mole or mark on the body indicative of the death of a wife.
     jāyājīva jāyājīva (-yā-āj-), as, m. a dancer, an actor (who gets a livelihood by his wife).
     jāyātva jāyā-tva, am, n. the character or attributes of a wife.
     jāyānujīvin jāyānujīvin (-yā-an-), ī, m. an actor, a dancer, a mime; the husband of a harlot; a needy man, a pauper; a kind of crane, the Vaka or Ardea Nivea.
     jāyāpati jāyā-pati, ī, m. du. husband and wife.

jāyānya jāyānya, as, m., Ved. a kind of disease; [cf. jāyenya.]

jāyin jāyin, ī, inī, i (fr. rt. 1. ji), conquering, subduing; (ī), m. a stanza repeated, the burden of a song; [cf. dhruvaka.]

[Page 0346-a]

jāyu jāyu, us, us, u, victorious, striving to conquer or gain; (us), m. a medicine, medicament; a physician.

jāyenya jāyenya, as, m., Ved. a kind of disease; [cf. jāyānya.]

jāra jāra, jāraka, &c. See p. 350, col. 3.

jārudhi jārudhi, is, m., N. of a mountain.

jārūthī jārūthī, f., N. of a river (?); [cf. jarūtha.]

jārūthya jārūthya or jāruthya. This word is generally found connected with aśva-medha, the horse sacrifice, but the meaning is doubtful.

jāruttha jāruttha, as, m. (is said to mean) a sacrifice in which three offerings are made, or in which the sun is thrice worshipped in his southern declination (?).

jārtika jārtika, ās, m. pl. a various reading for jartika.

jārya jārya, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Sāy.) 'to be praised' (as if fr. 3. jṝ); but perhaps rather (am), n. familiarity, intimacy, (fr. jāra.)

jāryaka jāryaka, as, m. a particular animal.

jāla jāla, am, n. (fr. rt. jal and connected with 1. jāla), a net (for catching birds &c.); a web, a spider's web, cobweb, net-work, any reticulated or woven texture, a wire net, reticulated or chain-armour, a coat of mail, a helmet made of wire; a lattice, an eyelet or loophole, a window; a collection, multitude, assemblage; the membrane which unites the toes of many water-birds; the membrance between the fingers and toes of divine beings and godlike or heroic personages; a disease of the eyes in which the bloodvessels are filled with blood and look like net-work; an unblown flower; magic; conjuring, illusion, deception; pride, arrogance; (wrong reading for jāta), kind; (as), m. the tree Nauclea Cadamba, the young fruit of a gourd or cucumber; (ī), f. a small cucumber, Trichosanthes Dioeca, any medicament or drug.
     jālakarman jāla-karman, a, n. the occupation of catching fish, fishing.
     jālakāraka jāla-kāraka, as, m. a web-maker, a spider, a net-maker.
     jālakīṭa jāla-kīṭa, as, m., N. of an Udīcya-grāma.
     jālakṣīrya jāla-kṣīrya, am, n. a kind of plant containing a poisonous juice.
     jālagardabha jāla-gar-dabha, as, m. a kind of pimple or boil; [cf. gar-dabha-gada, &c.]
     jālagoṇikā jāla-goṇikā, f. a kind of churning-vessel.
     jāladaṇḍa jāla-daṇḍa, as, m., Ved. the pole of a net.
     jālapadī jāla-padī, f., N. of a place.
     jālapād jāla-pād, t, m. a goose ('web-foot').
     jālapāda jāla-pāda, as, ī, am, having a web-like membrane between the toes, web-footed; (as), m. a web-footed bird; N. of a frog; of a magician.
     jālaprāyā jāla-prāyā, f. armour, iron net-work, chain-armour.
     jālabaddha jāla-baddha, as, ā, am, caught in a net, snared.
     jālabhuja jāla-bhuja, as, ā, am, having the rudiments of a web-like membrane between the fingers.
     jālavat jāla-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with a net or net-like texture, reticulated; covered with iron net work or retiform armour; (according to some) cunning, deceptive.
     jālavarvūraka jāla-var-vūraka, as, m., N. of a plant, a kind of Varvūra.
     jālākṣa jālākṣa (-la-ak-), am, n. (?) a loophole, eyelethole, window.

jālaka jālaka, am, n. a net, woven texture, web; multitude, assemblage; a lattice; an eyelet or loophole; a nest; a collection or bundle of buds, a germ, an unblown flower; a plantain, the fruit; illusion; pride; (as), m. a window, a lattice, a loop or eyelethole; N. of a tree; (ikā), f. a net (for catching birds &c.); chain-armour, armour; a spider; a leech; a kind of cloth or raiment, woollen cloth; plantain; iron; a widow, (perhaps so called from the net or braid worn by widows.)
     jālakamālin jālaka-mālin, ī, inī, i, veiled.

jālāya jālāya, nom. A. jālāyate, to be like a net, to form a net-like enclosure.

jālika jālika, as, ī, am, one who uses nets to gain a livelihood, a fisherman, a fowler, birdcatcher, any hunter using nets; (as), m. a spider; the president of a district, governor of a province; a cheat, a rogue, a vagabond, a conjurer or juggler.

[Page 0346-b]

jālin jālin, ī, inī, i, having a net; retiform; having a window; illusory, deceptive; (inī), f., scil. piḍakā, a term applied to certain boils or pustules which make their appearance in the disease called Pra-meha; a painted room or one ornamented with pictures; = śveta-ghoṣā, ghoṣātakī, kośātakī, a species of melon or gourd (the rind of which is reticulated like a net).

jālya jālya, as, ā, am, liable to be caught in a net.

jālaki jālaki, ayas, m. pl., N. of a subdivision of the Trigarta people.

jālakīya jālakīya, as, m. a prince of the above people.

jālakinī jālakinī, f. a sheep, an ewe.

jālandhara jālandhara, as, m. (fr. jalan-dhara), N. of a country situated in the north-west of India, apparently part of Lahore, and perhaps the modern Jallindhar or Julinder; (ās), m. pl. its inhabitants.
     jālandharopākhyāna jālandharopākhyāna (-ra-up-), am, n. title of an episode of the Padma-Purāṇa.

jālandharāyaṇa jālandharāyaṇa, a patronymic from Jalan-dhara.

jālandharāyaṇaka jālandharāyaṇaka, as, ikā, am, inhabited by the Jālandharāyaṇas.

jālandhari jālandhari, is, m., N. of a physician.

jālahrada jālahrada, as, m. a patronymic from Jala-hrada.

jālamāni jālamāni, is, m. a patronymic; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a subdivision of the Trigarta people.

jālamānīya jālamānīya, as, m. a prince of the above people.

jālavāla jālavāla, as, m. a kind of fish, = vādāla.

jālāṣa jālāṣa, am, n. (fr. jalāṣa), Ved. a particular drug or anodyne with soothing qualities.

jālora jālora, as, m., N. of an Agra-hāra.

jālma jālma, as, ī, am, cruel, harsh, severe; inconsiderate, rash, acting without thinking; (as, ī), m. f. a despised or contemptible person, a rogue; a wretch, a miscreant, a low man, one of a degraded tribe or occupation; one who reads or recites badly (Pāṇ. VI. 2, 158); [cf. Hib. galmha, 'hardness, hardihood, rigour, valour.']

jālmaka jālmaka, as, ikā, am, base, despised, contemptible, low.

jāvaḍa jāvaḍa, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. bhāvaḍa.]

jāvat jā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing offspring, granting offspring; (Sāy.) received by praiseworthy persons (epithet of the Soma).

jāvanya jāvanya, am, n. (fr. javana), quickness, swiftness, rapidity.

jāvāli jāvāli. See jābāli.

jāṣaka jāṣaka, am, n. (a various reading for jāyaka), a kind of yellow fragrant wood.

jāṣkamada jāṣkamada, as, m., Ved. a particular species of animal.

jāsaṭa jāsaṭa, as, m., N. of a man.

jāspati jās-pati, jāspatya. See under jā at p. 343.

jāha jāha, am, n. (used at the end of a comp. and considered as an affix), the root or point of issue of certain parts of the body (e. g. oṣṭha-jāha, the point of issue of the lips; cf. akṣi-j-, karṇa-j-, keśa-j-, nakha-j-.)

jāhaka jāhaka, as, m. a kind of animal; a polecat, a cat; Lemur Tardigradus; a leech; a bed, a cot.

jāhuṣa jāhuṣa, as, m., Ved., N. of a man protected by the Aśvins.

jāhnava jāhnava, as, m. (fr. jahnu), a patronymic of Viśvā-mitra; also of Su-ratha; N. of a Catur-aha ceremony; (ī), f. the daughter of Jahnu, an epithet of the river Gaṅgā or Ganges.
     jāhnavīphenalekhā jāhnavī-phena-lekhā, f. a streak of the foam of the Ganges.

jāhnavīya jāhnavīya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to the river Gaṅgā.

ji 1. ji, cl. 1. P. A. jayati, -te, jigāya, jigye, jeṣyati, -te, ajaiṣīt, ajeṣṭa, je-tum (Ved. Inf. jetave and jiṣe), to win or acquire by conquest (or in gambling), to conquer, defeat, vanquish, overcome; excel, surpass; to vanquish in a game or in a suit at law; to convict; to conquer the passions; overcome a disease &c.; to expel from (with abl.); to be victorious, to gain the upper hand: Pass. jīyate: Caus. jāpayati, -yitum; Aor. ajī-japat, to cause to conquer or win: Pass. of Caus. jāpyate, to be made to conquer: Desid. jigīṣati, to wish to win, obtain, conquer, vanquish or excel &c., to vie with, emulate; to seek for prey: Intens. jejīyate, jejayīti, jejeti; [cf. Lith. galu, galybe; Hib. gar, 'profit, advantage, gain, good.']

jaya jaya, as, ā, am, conquering; (as), m. conquest, see s. v. at p. 339.

ji 2. ji, is, is, i, victorious, conquering, a victor; (is), m. a Piśāca, a demon.

jigīṣat jigīṣat, an, antī, at, wishing or striving to overcome, emulous, ambitious, a warrior.

jigīṣamāṇa jigīṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, striving to win.

jigīṣā jigīṣā, f. desire of gaining or obtaining; desire of conquering or vanquishing or overpowering; military ardour; wish to excel, emulation, rivalry; eminence; usage, profession or habit of life.

jigīṣu jigīṣu, us, us, u, wishing to gain or obtain, seeking for; striving to conquer or overcome, or to excel, vying or contending with; (us), m., N. of a man.
     jigīṣutā jigīṣu-tā, f. desire of conquering, emulation.

jigyu jigyu, us, us, u, Ved. victorious, triumphant.

jit jit, t, t, t, (at the end of a comp.) winning, vanquishing, conquering, removing (e. g. śatru-jit, vanquishing enemies); [cf. ananta-jit, abhimāti-j-, aśva-j-, ugra-j-.] --1. jit-tama, as, ā, am, (at end of comp.) most victorious, first of conquerors; [cf. 2. jittama.]

jita jita, as, ā, am, conquered, vanquished, subdued; surpassed, overcome, subject to, enslaved by (e. g. kāma-jita, under the dominion of lust); won, gained, obtained; (as), m. one of the attendants upon a Jina or Jaina saint; (a wrong form for a-jita.)
     jitakāśi jita-kāśi, is, m. the fist doubled.
     jitakāśin jita-kāśin, ī, inī, i, appearing victorious.
     jitakopa jita-kopa or jita-krodha, as, ā, am, one who has subdued anger, imperturbable, not to be roused to wrath.
     jitaklama jita-klama, as, ā, am, one who has overcome fatigue.
     jitanemi jita-nemi, is, m. a staff made of the wood of the religious fig-tree (carried during the performance of certain vows).
     jitamanyu jita-manyu, us, us, u, one who has subdued his wrath; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     jitaloka jita-loka, as, ā, am, one who has conquered heaven, epithet of a class of manes.
     jitavatī jita-vatī, f., N. of a daughter of Uśīnara.
     jitavrata jita-vrata, as, m., N. of a son of Havir-dhāna.
     jitaśatru jita-śatru, us, us, u, one whose enemies are conquered, conquering foes, victorious, triumphant; (us), m., N. of a Buddha; the father of A-jita, the second Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī.
     jitaśrama jita-śrama, as, m. one who has conquered toil, free from worldly cares, a stoic.
     jitasvarga jita-svarga, as, ā, am, one who has conquered or won heaven.
     jitākṣara jitākṣara (-ta-ak-), as, ā, am, 'one who has mastered the letters', reading well or readily.
     jitātman jitātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, selfsubdued, void of passion; (ā), m., N. of one of the Viśve-devas.
     jitāmitra jitāmitra (-ta-am-), as, ā, am, one who has conquered an enemy, triumphant, victorious; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     jitāri jitāri (-ta-ari), is, is, i, triumphant over an enemy; (is), m., N. of a son of Avikshit; a Buddha; N. of the father of Śam-bhava, the third Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī.
     jitāhava jitāhava (-ta-āh-), as, ā, am, one who has won a battle, victorious, triumphant.
     jitāhāra jitāhāra (-ta-āh-), as, ā, am, one who by abstraction is able to do without food.
     jitendriya jitendriya (-ta-in-), as, ā,  am, one who has conquered his passions or subdued the senses, calm, impassive, unmoved; (as), m. an ascetic, a sage; N. of a man.
     jitendriyatva jitendriya-tva, am, n. subjugation of the senses or passions.
     jitendriyāhva jitendri-yāhva (-ya-āh-), as, m., N. of a plant, = kāma-vṛddhi.

jiti jiti, is, f. gaining, obtaining, a victory, conquest.

jitya jitya, as, ā, am, conquerable, vincible; (ā), f. victory, acquisition, gain; a ploughshare; (as), m. a harrow.

jitvan jitvan, ā, arī, a, victorious; (ā), m., N. of a man.

jitvara jitvara, as, ī, am, victorious, triumphant; (ī), f. 'Victrix', N. of the city Benares.

jitvā jitvā, ind. having conquered or excelled.

jetavya jetavya, as, ā, am, to be conquered or overcome, conquerable, vinicible; to be surpassed.

jeya jeya, as, ā, am, = jetavya above.

jikaṇa jikaṇa, as, m., N. of a lawyer.

jigatnu jigatnu, us, us, u (reduplicated form fr. rt. gam), going quickly, fleet; (us), m. breath, life.

jigamiṣat jigamiṣat, an, antī, at (fr. Desid. of rt. gam), wishing or endeavouring to go.

jigamiṣā jigamiṣā, f. wish to go or move, intention to go.

jigamiṣu jigamiṣu, us, us, u, wishing to go, intending or purposing to go.

jigariṣu jigariṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. 2. gṝ), wishing to swallow or devour, desirous of seizing.

jigarti jigarti, is, m., Ved. a swallower, devourer; swallowing.

jigīṣā jigīṣā. See p. 346, col. 3.

jighatnu jighatnu, us, us, u (fr. rt. han), Ved. endeavouring to hurt.

jighāṃsaka jighāṃsaka, as, ikā, am (fr. Desid. of rt. han), wishing or endeavouring to kill, revengeful.

jighāṃsā jighāṃsā, f. wish or intention to strike, slay, or destroy; malice, revenge.

jighāṃsin jighāṃsin, ī, inī, i, intending to kill.

jighāṃsīyas jighāṃsīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of the last), more intent on slaughter, very desirous of killing.

jighāṃsu jighāṃsu, us, us, u, intending or seeking to kill or slay, desirous of destroying, malicious, murderous, revengeful; (us), m. an unrelenting foe, an enemy.

jighatsat jighatsat, an, antī, at (fr. Desid. of rt. ghas), wishing to eat, hungry.

jighatsā jighatsā, f. desire of eating, hunger, voracity.

jighatsu jighatsu, us, us, u, hungry, voracious; (us), f. an epithet of evil demons.

jighṛkṣat jighṛkṣat, an, antī, at, or ji-ghṛkṣamāṇa, as, ā, am (fr. Desid. of rt. grah), wishing or intending to take or seize, greedy, avaricious.

jighṛkṣā jighṛkṣā, f. wish or intention to take or seize, greediness, covetousness.

jighṛkṣu jighṛkṣu, us, us, u, wishing or intending to take or seize, covetous, avaricious; wishing to rob or deprive of; wishing to take up (a fluid); wishing to gather; wishing to learn.

jighra jighra, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ghrā), smelling, a smeller; observing, conjecturing.

jighrat jighrat, an, antī, at, smelling, smelling at.

jiṅgaśalya jiṅgaśalya, as, m. the tree Mimosa Catechu; [cf. jihma-śalya.]

jiṅginī jiṅginī, f., N. of a plant, = jhiṅ-ginī, jhiṅgī, pra-modinī, suniryāsā.

jiṅgī jiṅgī, f. the plant Rubia Munjista.

jijīviṣā jijīviṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. jīv), desire to live.

jijīviṣu jijīviṣu, us, us, u, wishing to live, desirous of life.

[Page 0347-b]

jijñāpayiṣu jijñāpayiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of Caus. of 1. jñā), wishing to make known, seeking to inform, communicative.

jijñāsaka jijñāsaka, as, ā, am (fr. Desid. of 1. jñā), wishing to know, = jijñāsu.

jijñāsana jijñāsana, am, n. desire of knowing or becoming acquainted with, examining.

jijñāsanīya jijñāsanīya, as, ā, am, = jijñāsya below.

jijñāsamāna jijñāsamāna, as, ā, am, desirous of knowing, inquiring, testing, investigating, proving.

jijñāsā jijñāsā, f. desire of knowing or becoming acquainted with, inquiring; inquisitiveness; search, investigation, examination, test.

jijñāsita jijñāsita, as, ā, am, investigated, asked, inquired, sought.

jijñāsu jijñāsu, us, us, u, desirous of knowing, wishing to become acquainted with, inquiring, inquisitive, curious, examining.

jijñāsya jijñāsya, as, ā, am, deserving of being inquired into, desirable to be known, worthy of being investigated; an object for inquiry, to be investigated or examined.

jijñu jijñu, us, us, u, = jijñāsu (?).

jiḍadhana jiḍadhana, as, m., N. of a son of Paramānanda.

jita jita, &c. See under rt. 1. ji.

jittama 2. jittama or jituma or jitma, as, m. (a word borrowed fr. the Gr. [greek]), the sign of the zodiac Gemini.

jina jina, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. ji), victorious, triumphant; (as), m. 'the overcomer of all things', a generic term applied to a Buddha or chief saint of the Bauddha sect in the same manner as to a Jaina saint; a N. applied to an Arhat who is a kind of sovereign pontiff or saint of the Jainas and regarded by them as superior to the gods of other sects; (twenty-four Jinas are supposed to flourish in each of the three Ava-sarpiṇīs or Jaina ages, past, present, and to come, making seventy-two in all; they are all born in Āryāvarta); N. of a Bodhi-sattva; an epithet of Viṣṇu; any very old man; [cf. jīna and jīrna.]
     jinatrāta jina-trāta or jina-datta or jina-putra, as, or jina-bandhu, us, m., N. of various persons mentioned in Buddhist writings.
     jinadharma jina-dharma, as, m., N. of a Jaina work.
     jinabhaktisūri jina-bhakti-sūri, is, m., N. of a preceptor of Jina-lābha-sūri.
     jinamitra jina-mitra, as, m., N. of one of the translators of the Lalita-vistara.
     jinalābhasūri jina-lābha-sūri, is, m., N. of a pupil of Jina-bhakti-sūri and preceptor of Kṣamākalyāṇa.
     jinavaktra jina-vaktra, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     jinaśrī jina-śrī, īs, m., N. of a king.
     jinasadman jina-sadman, a, n. a Jaina temple or monastery.
     jinasena jina-sena, as, m., N. of the author of the work Triṣaṣṭi-lakṣaṇamahāpurāṇa-saṅgraha.
     jināṅkura jināṅkura (-na-aṅ-), as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     jinādhāra jinādhāra (-na-ādh-), as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     jinendra jinendra (-na-in-), as, m. a Jaina saint, a Buddha; N. of a grammarian.
     jinendranyāsa jinendra-nyāsa, as, m. title of the work of Jinendra-buddhi.
     jinendrabuddhi jinendra-buddhi or jinendra-bhūti, is, m., N. of a writer on grammar.
     jineśvara jine-śvara (-na-īś-), as, m. an Arhat of the Jainas; N. of the twentieth Arhat of the past Ut-sarpiṇī.
     jinottama ji-nottama (-na-ut-), as, m. an Arhat of the Jainas.
     jinorasa jinorasa (-na-ur-), as, m., N. of a Bodhisattva.

jinayoni jina-yoni, is, m. (for ajina-yoni, q. v.), a deer.

jindurāja jindu-rāja, as, m., N. of a man.

jinv jinv (connected with jīv and jū ?), cl. 1. P., Ved. jinvati, jijinva, jinvi-ṣyati, jinvitum, to move one's self, be active or lively; to urge on, cause to move quickly, impel, incite, excite; to refresh, animate; to promote, help, favour; to help any one (acc.) to anything (dat.), cause to obtain, grant, confer; to please, satisfy, gladden, gratify, make happy or contented; to receive favourably (a request &c.): cl. 10. P. jinva-yati, a various reading for juñc.

jinva jinva, as, ā, am, in dhiyañ-jinva, q. v.

jim jim [cf. cham, jam, jham], cl. 1. P. jemati, &c., to eat.

jemana jemana, am, n. eating; food, victuals.

jimbha jimbha, perhaps for jṛmbha in jim-bha-jihva-tā, swelling of the tongue.

jiraṇa jiraṇa, as, m. = jaraṇa, jīraka, jīraṇa, cumin.

jiri jiri, cl. 5. P. jiriṇoti, &c., to hurt, injure, wound, kill; [cf. ciri; cf. also Hib. gearaim, 'I sharpen, whet, cut, bite.']

jillika jillika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

jivājiva jivājiva, as, m. a pheasant; [cf. jīvañ-jīva.]

jivri jivri, is, is, i (fr. 1. jṝ), Ved. old, worn out, decayed, decrepit; (is), m. time; a bird.

jiṣ jiṣ, cl. 1. P. jeṣati, &c., to sprinkle; [cf. viṣ and miṣ.]

jiṣṇu jiṣṇu, us, us, u (fr. rt. 1. ji), victorious, triumphant, gaining, winning; (with acc. or at end of comp.) vanquishing, conquering, excelling; (us), m. the sun; an epithet of Indra, of Viṣṇu, and of Arjuna; N. of a Vasu; N. of a son of Manu Bhautya, N. of the father of Brahma-gupta; [cf. parā-jiṣṇu.]

jihāna jihāna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. hā, jihīte), going, going to, attaining, obtaining.

jihānaka jihānaka, as, m. the destruction of the world; [cf. jahānaka.]

jihāsā jihāsā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. hā, ja-hāti), desire of abandoning or giving up.

jihāsu jihāsu, us, us, u, desirous of abandoning or giving up.

jihīrṣā jihīrṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. hṛ), desire of seizing, taking, or robbing; wish to take away or remove.

jihīrṣu jihīrṣu, us, us, u, wishing to seize, desirous of taking or carrying or removing, wishing to rob or appropriate.

jihīrṣya jihīrṣya, as, ā, am, desirable to be taken away or brought near.

jihma jihma, as, ā, am (perhaps related to rt. hvṛ; but said to be fr. rt. hā, jahāti, and to denote originally quitting the upright direction or leaning out of the perpendicular), sloping, oblique, transverse, diagonal, athwart, squinting (as the eye), crooked, awry, not straight (opposed to ṛju), tortuous, going irregularly; (jihmam i or gam, to go crookedly, turn off from the right way); curved, bent; morally crooked, deceitful, deceptive, illusory, false, untrue, unfair, dishonest; slow, lazy; (am), n. falsehood, dishonesty; the plant Tabernaemontana Coronaria (tagara); [cf. Hib. giomh, 'a lock of hair, a fault.']
     jihmaga jihma-ga, as, ā, am, going tortuously or crookedly, moving slowly; (as), m. a snake.
     jihmagati jihma-gati, is, is, i, going tortuously.
     jihmatā jih-ma-tā, f. or jihma-tva, am, n. crookedness, curvature; dishonesty, falsehood.
     jihmabāra jihma-bāra, as, ā, am, Ved. having an aperture on one side; (Sāy.) having an opening below; having its door closed.
     jihmamīna jihma-mīna, as, m. appearing in the deceptive shape of a fish.
     jihmamohana jihma-mohana, as, m. a frog.
     jihmayodhin jihma-yodhin, ī, inī, i, fighting unfairly; (ī), m. epithet of Bhīma, who in his great battle with Dur-yodhana struck him an unfair blow with his club on the thighs; (see Śalya-parva 3345.)
     jihmaśalya jihma-śalya, as, m. the tree Acacia Catechu; [cf. khadira.]
     jihmaśī jihma-śī, īs, īs, i, Ved. lying crookedly or diagonally (on the ground &c.).
     jihmākṣa jihmākṣa (-ma-ak-), as, ī, am, crooked-eyed, squinting.
     jihmāśin jih-māśin (-ma-āś-), ī, m. 'eating crookedly', N. of a man; (perhaps a wrong reading for jihvāśin.)

jihmāya jihmāya, nom. P., Ved. -yati, -yitum, to go crookedly or in crooked ways.

jihmita jihmita, as, ā, am, bent, bowed, curved; turned away.

jihmīkṛ jihmī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make crooked, bend.
     jihmīkara jihmī-kara, as, ā, am, making crooked or oblique, causing to bend; (metaphorically) obscuring.
     jihmīkṛta jihmī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made crooked, bent, bowed down (with fear &c.).

jihva jihva, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. ji, perhaps fr. rt. hve; cf. 1. juhū), the tongue; (ā), f. the tongue; the tongue or tongues of Agni, i. e. various forms of flame, (sometimes three are mentioned, sometimes seven, the names of which are given as follows: kālī, karālī, mano-javā, su-lohitā, sudhūmra-varṇā, sphuliṅginī, viśva-rūpī; or are identified with the seven winds, pra-vaha, ā-vaha, ud-vaha, saṃ-vaha, vi-vaha, pari-vaha, and ni-vaha. The horses of Agni or vahnayaḥ are said to be sapta-jihvāḥ, having seven tongues); the root of the plant Tabernaemontana Coronaria; [cf. jihma; cf. also Lat. lingua ?; Goth. tuggo; Germ. Zunge; Hib. teanga ?].
     jihvākātya jihvā-kātya, as, m., N. of a man, the voracious Kātya.
     jihvāgra jihvāgra (-vā-ag-), am, n. the tip of the tongue.
     jihvātala jihvā-tala, am, n. the surface of the tongue.
     jihvānirlekhana jihvā-nirlekhana and jihvā-nirlekha-nika, am, n. scraping the tongue; a tongue-scraper; [cf. jihvollekhana.]
     jihvāpa jihvā-pa, as, m. ('drinking with the tongue'), a dog; a cat; a tiger; a panther, the hunting leopard; a bear.
     jihvāprathana jihvā-prathana, am, n. expansion or too great flattening of the tongue (a defect in pronunciation).
     jihvāmala jihvā-mala, am, n. the fur of the tongue.
     jihvāmūla jihvā-mūla, am, n. the root of the tongue.
     jihvāmūlīya jihvāmūlīya, as, ā, am, belonging to or uttered from the root of the tongue, a term applied to the vowels ṛ, ḷ, the Visarga before k, kh, and the guttural class of consonants, but especially to the Visarga before k, kh.
     jihvārada jihvā-rada, as, m. 'having a tongue-like beak', a bird.
     jihvālih jihvā-lih, ṭ, m. 'licking with the tongue', a dog.
     jihvālaulya jihvā-laulya, am, n. greediness.
     jihvāvat jihvā-vat, ān, m., N. of a preceptor.
     jihvāśata jihvā-śata, am, n. a hundred tongues.
     jihvāśalya jihvā-śalya, as, m. = jihma-śalya, q. v.
     jihvāśodhana jihvā-śodhana, am, n. cleaning of the tongue.
     jihvāsvāda jihvāsvāda (-vā-ās-), as, m. 'tasting with the tongue', licking, lapping.
     jihvollekhana jihvollekhana (-vā-ul-), am, n. scraping the tongue; (ī and ikā), f. a tongue-scraper made of a thin piece of wood of the Mimusops Kauki or other trees.

jihvaka jihvaka at the end of an adj. comp. in a-jih-vakā, f. tongueless.

jihvala jihvala, as, ā, am, voracious, greedy.

jihvikā jihvikā, f. a diminutive fr. jihvā; [cf. adho-jihvikā, ali-j-, upa-j-, prati-j-.]

jihvu jihvu, us, m., N. of a man.

jī jī, in kṛṣṇa-jī and keśava-jī-nanda-śarman, = the Bengālī jī (fr. jīva, life, soul ?), sir, master, madam, attached to names and titles as a mark of endearment or respect.

jīta jīta, &c. See rt. 1. jyā, p. 352.

jīti jīti, is, f. fading away. See a-jīti.

jīna jīna, as, ā, am, old, aged; a leather bag.

jīmūta jīmūta, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. ji), a cloud; a mountain; N. of the sun; N. of Indra; a nourisher, a sustainer; the plant Lipeocercis Serrata; also Luffa Foetida or a similar plant; a kind of Cyperus; a kind of metre; N. of an ancient sage; of a certain wrestler; of a son of Vyoman.
     jīmūtakuṭa jīmūta-kuṭa, as, m. a small hill near a mountain.
     jīmūtaketu jīmūta-ketu, us, m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a prince of the Vidyā-dharas.
     jīmūtamūla jīmūta-mūla, am, n. Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet.
     jīmūtavāhana jīmūta-vāhana, as, m. an epithet of Indra; N. of a son of king Śāli-vāhana; N. of a son of Jīmūtaketu; N. of a lawyer, author of the Dāya-bhāga.
     jīmūtavāhin jīmūta-vāhin, ī, m. smoke.
     jīmūtasvanasannibha jīmūta-svana-sannibha, as, ā, am, like the sound of a cloud.
     jīmūtāṣṭamī jīmūtāṣṭamī (-ta-aṣ-), f., N. of a festival in honour of Jīmūta-vāhana, son of Śāli-vāhana, on the eighth day in the dark half of month Āśvina.

jīmūtaka jīmūtaka, as, m. the plant Lipeocercis Serrata.

jīra jīra, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. jinv), Ved. quick, speedy, lively, active, busy; driving, exciting; go-jīra, exciting (the milk of) the cows; (as), m. quick motion or movement (especially of the Soma stones); a sword, a scymitar, a sacrificial knife; Panicum Miliaceum; cumin-seed, (in this latter sense said to be fr. rt. ju or 1. jṝ.)
     jīradānu jīra-dānu, us, us, u, Ved. dropping, trickling, drizzling, sprinkling or scattering in small drops; causing to flow abundantly; (Sāy.) 'granting a victorious disposition' (as if fr. rt. 1. ji).
     jīrādhvara jīrādhvara (-ra-adh-), as, ā, am, Ved. having animated or vigorous rites; (Sāy.) free from injury or molestation.
     jīrāśva jīrāśva (-ra-aś-), as, ā, am, Ved. having lively or fleet horses.

jīraka jīraka or jīraṇa, as, m. cumin-seed.

jīri jīri, is, m. f., Ved. quick or flowing water.

jīrikā jīrikā, f., N. of a plant, = jīrṇa-pattrikā.

jīrṇa jīrṇa. See under rt. 1. jṝ.

jīrvi jīrvi, is, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. jṝ), an axe; a cart; the body; an animal.

jīv jīv, cl. 1. P. (poet. also A.) jīvati, -te, jijīva, jīviṣyati, jīvitum, to live, be alive; to revive, return to life; to make a livelihood, live by (with inst.): Caus. P. (ep. also A.) jīvayati, -te, -yitum, to make alive, restore to life, vivify; to support life, to keep alive; to nourish, nurture, bring up; (a Causal form jīvāpayati occasionally occurs, meaning 'to restore to life'): Desid. jijīviṣati (Ved. jujyūṣati or jijyūṣati), to wish to live, to seek a livelihood, wish to live by (with inst.); [cf. Lith. gywenu, 'to live;' gywas, 'alive:' Slav. schivu, 'to live:' Goth. qvivs: Old Germ. qveh: Angl. Sax. cvic: Eng. quick: Lat. vivo.]

jīva jīva, as, ā, am, living, existing, a living being; causing to live, vivifying; (as), m. the principle of life, the vital breath, the living or personal soul incorporated in the body and imparting to it life, motion, and sensation, (hence also called jīvātman; it is distinguished from the paramātman or supreme soul, q. v.); livelihood, profession, specific occupation; a kind of plant; an epithet of Bṛhaspati as regent of the planet Jupiter; or as regent of the Nakshatra Tishya or Pushya; the third lustrum in the cycle of Jupiter which lasts sixty years; N. of one of the eight Maruts; an epithet of Karṇa; (as, am), m. n. life, existence; (ā), f. the living or lifegiving element, i. e. water; the earth; a bow-string; (in geometry) the chord of an arc, the sine of an arc; the tinkling of metallic ornaments; N. of two plants, = jīvantī and vacā; [cf. Lith. gywas, 'alive;' Goth. qvivs; Lat. vivus; Gr. [greek] Hib. beo, 'living, alive.']
     jīvagṛbh jīva-gṛbh, -ghṛp, p, p, Ved. taking alive, seizing beings alive.
     jīvagraha jīva-graha, as, m., Ved. filling (a cup) with the living Soma, i. e. with the plant in its unpressed state.
     jīvagrāha jīva-grāha, as, m. a prisoner, one taken alive; jīva-grāhaṃ grah, to capture alive.
     jīvaghoṣasvāmin jīva-ghoṣa-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a grammarian.
     jīvaja jīva-ja, as, ā, am, born alive.
     jīvajīva jīva-jīva or jīva-jīvaka, as, m. a kind of bird; see the next.
     jīvañjīva jīvañ-jīva, as, m. a kind of bird supposed to be a pheasant; the Chakor or Greek partridge; a kind of tree.
     jīvatokā jīva-tokā, f. a woman whose children are living.
     jīvatva jīva-tva, am, n. the state of life or existence.
     jīvada 1. jīva-da, as, ā, am (rt. dā), 'life-giving', who or what gives life; (as), m. a physician, a practitioner of medicine.
     jīvada 2. jīva-da, as, m. (rt. do), 'cutting off life', an enemy.
     jīvadaśā jīva-daśā, f. mortal existence.
     jīvadātrī jīva-dātrī, f. 'life-giver', a kind of medicinal plant, = ṛddhi.
     jīvadāna jīva-dāna, am, n. 'giving life', 'rescuing from sickness', title of a manual of medicine composed by Cyavana.
     jīvadānu jīva-dānu, us, us, u, Ved. a wrong form for jīra-dānu, q. v.
     jīvadāman jīva-dāman, ā, m., N. of a prince.
     jīvadāyaka jīva-dāyaka, as, ā, am, 'life-giving.'
     jīvadhana jīva-dhana, am, n. 'living wealth', property in living creatures, live stock, wealth in flocks and herds.
     jīvadhanya jīva-dhanya, as, ā, am, 'supporting living beings;' (Sāy.) 'satiating living beings', an epithet of Soma, and of Prajā-pati.
     jīvadhānī jīva-dhānī, f. 'receptacle of living beings', an epithet of the earth.
     jīvanaś jīva-naś, k, k, k, or ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, (a sacrifice &c.) where living beings are killed.
     jīvanātha jīva-nātha, as, m., N. of a writer on astronomy; N. of a physician.
     jīvanāya jīva-nāya or jīva-nāyaka, as, m., N. of a poet.
     jīvanāśam jīva-nāśam, ind. with naś, to lose one's life, die, perish.
     jīvanikāya jīva-nikāya, as, m. a being endowed with life.
     jīvanetrī jīva-netrī, f., N. of a plant, = saiṃhalī.
     jīvapati jīva-pati, is, m. a living husband.
     jīvapattra jīva-pattra, am, n. a fresh leaf.
     jīvapattrapracāyikā jīvapattra-pracāyikā, f. gathering fresh leaves, a sort of game.
     jīvapatnī jīva-patnī, f. a woman whose husband is alive.
     jīvapitṛ jīva-pitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or jīva-pitṛka, as, ā, am, a son or daughter whose father is still alive.
     jīvapītasarga jīva-pīta-sarga, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose rays are drunk by living beings; (Sāy.) one whose creation is enjoyed by all.
     jīvaputra jīva-putra, as, ā or ī, am, one whose sons or children are living; (as), m. a kind of plant.
     jīvaputraka jīva-putraka, as, m. a tree, commonly Ingua; another plant bearing seeds used in rosaries, commonly Jiyaputa, Nageia Putranjiva.
     jīvaputrapracāyikā jīvaputra-pracāyikā, f. the gathering of the above plant, a sort of game.
     jīvapurā jīva-purā, f., Ved. the abode of living beings or men.
     jīvapuṣpa jīva-puṣpa, am, n. 'flower of life', N. of a plant and metaphorically applied to the head; N. of two plants, = damanaka and phaṇijjhaka; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = bṛhaj-jīvantī.
     jīvapriyā jīva-priyā, f. the tree Terminalia Chebula, = harītakī.
     jīvabadha jīva-badha, as, m. destruction of living beings.
     jīvabarhis jīva-barhis, is, is, is, Ved. having a living, i. e. fresh bed of sacrificial grass.
     jīvabhadrā jīva-bhadrā, f. a kind of plant, = jīvantī; a kind of medicinal plant, = vṛddhi.
     jīvabhūta jīva-bhūta, as, ā, am, become alive, endowed with life.
     jīvabhojana jīva-bhojana, as, ā, am, Ved. giving enjoyment to living beings; (am), n. the pleasure or enjoyment of living beings.
     jīvamandira jīva-mandira, am, n. 'the mansion of the soul', the body.
     jīvamaya jīva-maya, as, ī, am, animated, endowed with life.
     jīvamiśra jīva-miśra, as, m., N. of an author.
     jīvayāja jīva-yāja, as, m., Ved. the sacrifice of living beings.
     jīvayoni jīva-yoni, is, is, i, enclosing a soul (as a body or a sentient being).
     jīvarakta jīva-rakta, am, n. living blood, menstrual blood.
     jīvarahita jīva-rahita, as, ā, am, lifeless.
     jīvaloka jīva-loka, as, m. the world or habitation of living beings (opposed to the world of deceased ancestors), living beings, mankind.
     jīvalaukika jīva-laukika, as, ā, am, peculiar to the world of living beings or to men.
     jīvavat jīva-vat, ān, atī, at, animated, living;
     jīvavallī jīva-vallī, f., N. of a plant.
     jīvavicāra jīva-vicāra, as, m. title of a Jaina work.
     jīvavicāraprakaraṇa jīvavicāra-prakaraṇa, am, n. title of a Jaina work by Śānti-sūri.
     jīvavṛtti jīva-vṛtti, is, f. breeding or keeping cattle.
     jīvaśaṃsa jīva-śaṃsa, as, m., Ved. rule over living beings; (Sāy.) to be praised by living beings.
     jīvaśarman jīva-śarman, ā, m., N. of an astronomer.
     jīvaśāka jīva-śāka, as, m. a kind of pot-herb growing in Mālava.
     jīvaśuklā jīva-śuklā, f. a kind of plant.
     jīvaśeṣa jīva-śeṣa, as, ā, am, one to whom only life is left or who has escaped with his life and nothing more.
     jīvaśoṇita jīva-śoṇita, am, n. living, i. e. healthy blood.
     jīvaśreṣṭhā jīva-śreṣṭhā, f. a kind of medicinal plant.
     jīvasaṅkramaṇa jīva-saṅkramaṇa, am, n. metempsychosis.
     jīvasañjña jīva-sañjña, as, m., N. of a shrub, = kāma-vṛddhi.
     jīvasādhana jīva-sādhana, am, n. 'means of subsistence', rice, grain.
     jīvasāphalya jīva-sāphalya, am, n. 'fruitfulness of life', realisation of a life's wishes.
     jīvasuta jīva-suta, as, ā, am, one whose children are all alive.
     jīvasū jīva-sū, ūs, f. the mother of living offspring.
     jīvasthāna jīva-sthāna, am, n. a joint, an articulation.
     jīvājīvādhāra jīvājīvādhāra (-va-ajīva-ādh-), as, m. the world of organic beings and of inorganic matter.
     jīvājīvādhārakṣetra jīvā-jīvādhāra-kṣetra, am, n. the material world, the receptacle of inorganic beings and inorganic substances.
     jīvātman jīvātman (-va-āt-), ā, m. the living or individual soul enshrined in the human body (distinguished from the paramātman or supreme soul), the vital principle or spirit, that principle of life which renders the body capable of motion or sensation; [cf. jīva.]
     jīvādāna jīvā-dāna (-va-ād-), am, n. abstracting living or healthy blood, bleeding.
     jīvādhāna jīvādhāna (-va-ādh-), am, n. preservation of life.
     jīvāntaka jīvāntaka (-va-an-), as, m. a fowler, a birdcatcher; a destroyer of life, a slayer, a murderer.
     jīvābhigamasūtra jīvābhigama-sūtra (-va-abh-), am, n. title of a Jaina work.
     jīvāśa jīvāśa (-va-āśa), as, ā, am, hoping for life; (ā), f. hope of living.
     jīvāstikāya jīvāstikāya (-va-as-), as, m. (with Jainas) the category of 'soul.'
     jīvendhana jīvendhana (-va-in-), am, n. glowing fire-wood, burning wood.
     jīvotsarga jīvotsarga (-va-ut-), as, m. abandonment of life, voluntary death.
     jīvorṇā jīvorṇā (-va-ūr-), f. the wool of a living animal.

jīvaka jīvaka, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.) living, living by, making a livelihood by, causing to live, generating; one who lives a long time or for whom a long life is desired [cf. āyuṣ-mat]; (as), m. a living being; a servant, slave, one who makes a livelihood by service; a mendicant, one who lives by begging; an usurer, one who lives by lending money at high interest; a snake-catcher, one whose business is to catch snakes and cure their bites &c.; a tree; N. of several plants, = Terminalia Tomentosa, Coccinia Grandis, a cucurbitaceous plant; a medicinal plant, commonly called by the same name Jīvaka and considered as one of the eight principal drugs classed together under the name Aṣṭa-varga; N. of a man; (ikā), f. the living or life-giving element (i. e. water); living, means of living, livelihood; N. of a plant, = jīvantī; [cf. aja-jīvaka.]

jīvat jīvat, an, antī, at, living, alive; jīvann eva, during life.
     jīvattokā jīvat-tokā, f. a woman whose children are living.
     jīvatpati jīvat-pati, is, or jīvat-patnī, f. a wife whose husband is alive.
     jīvatpitṛ jīvat-pitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or jīvat-pitṛka, as, ā, am, a son or daughter whose father is alive; [cf. jīva-pitṛ.]
     jīvatpitṛkanirṇaya jīvatpitṛka-nirṇaya, as, m. title of a work by Rāma-kṛṣṇa.
     jīvanmukta jīvan-mukta, as, m. a man purified by knowledge of Brahma and exonerated whilst living from future birth and all ritual ceremonies.
     jīvanmukti jīvan-mukti, is, f. liberation in the present state of life. In the Vedānta system a secondary sort of liberation which conducts the soul after death to live with Brahma, not however divested of a subtile corporeal frame.
     jīvanmuktiviveka jīvanmukti-viveka, as, m. title of a philosophical treatise.
     jīvanmṛta jīvan-mṛta, as, ā, am, at once alive and dead, dead while alive, (said of one whose character is lost or of a madman &c.)

jīvatha jīvatha, as, ā, am, long-lived; virtuous, pious; (as), m. life, existence, breath; a tortoise; a peacock; a cloud; virtue, piety.

jīvana jīvana, as, ī, am, enlivening, vivifying, giving life; (as), m. a living being, an animal; wind; a son; a kind of drug, = jīvaka; N. of a plant, = kṣudra-phalaka; N. of the author of the work Mānasa-nayana; (ā), f. a kind of medicinal plant; (ī), f., N. of several plants and drugs, = jīvantī, kākolī, a kind of jasmine &c.; (am), n. life, existence, living, livelihood, profession (often at the end of a comp., e. g. mṛga-jīvana, living by hunting); enlivening, making alive; the life-giving element (water); butter made from new milk or milk one day old; marrow.
     jīvanatā jīvana-tā, f. life, mode of life.
     jīvanayoni jīvana-yoni, is, m. source of life.
     jīvanavat jīvana-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of or relating to life.
     jīvanaviḍambana jīvana-viḍambana, am, n. disappointment in life, living in vain.
     jīvanahetu jīvana-hetu, us, m. object of life, cause of living.
     jīvanāghāta jīvanā-ghāta (-na-āgh-), am, n. 'that which destroys life', poison.
     jīvanānta jīvanānta (-na-an-), as, m. end of life, death.
     jīvanāvāsa jīvanāvāsa (-na-āv-), as, m. Varuṇa, the regent of water.
     jīvanopāya jīvanopāya (-na-up-), as, m. livelihood, means of subsistence.
     jīvanauṣadha jīvanauṣadha (-na-auṣ-), am, n. an invigorating or life-giving medicine, a drug for reviving the dead; elixir vitae.

jīvanaka jīvanaka, as, ikā, am, enlivening; (am), n. food; (ikā), f. the tree Terminalia Chebula, = harītakī.

[Page 0349-b]

jīvanasyā jīvanasyā, f., Ved. desire of life.

jīvanīya jīvanīya, as, ā, am, to be lived; supporting life, N. of a particular class of drugs; (ā), f. a kind of plant, = jīvantī; (am), n. a form of milk, milk fresh from the cow; water.

jīvanta jīvanta, as, ī, am, living, existent, long-lived; (as), m. life, existence; a medicament, a drug; a kind of pot-herb (jīva-śāka); N. of a man; (ī), f. a kind of medicinal plant, also eaten as a vegetable, = Paederia Foetida (?); also = guḍūcī, Cocculus Cordifolius and = vandā, a parasitical plant.

jīvantika jīvantika, as, m. a fowler, a birdcatcher; see jīvāntaka; (ikā), f. a parasitical plant, Epidendron Tesseloides, and other species; a plant Menispermum Glabrum; a kind of pot-herb.

jīvamāna jīvamāna, as, ā, am, living, alive.

jīvala jīvala, as, ā, am, full of life, animating; (as), m. a kind of plant; N. of a man; (ā), f. a kind of plant.

jīvātu jīvātu, us, f. life, existence; (us, u), m. n. victuals, food, boiled rice; a medicine for restoring life; [cf. Lat. victus.]
     jīvātumat jīvātu-mat, ān, atī, at, animated, living.

jīvikā jīvikā, see under jīvaka.
     jīvikāpanna jīvikāpanna (-kā-āp-), as, ā, am, having obtained subsistence.
     jīvikāprāpta jīvi-kā-prāpta, as, ā, am, having obtained a livelihood.

jīvita jīvita, as, ā, am, lived, lived through (as a period of time), living, alive, existent; revivified, returned to life; animated, enlivened; (am), n. a living being; living, life, existence; duration of life; livelihood, means of existence; [cf. Lith. gywata; Slav. schi-vot; Lat. vita for vivita.]
     jīvitakāla jīvita-kāla, as, m. life-time, period or duration of life, a life.
     jīvitajñā jīvita-jñā, f. an artery, a vessel of the body.
     jīvitanātha jīvita-nātha, as, m. 'lord of life', a husband.
     jīvitayopana jīvita-yopana, as, ā, am, oppressing or molesting living beings.
     jīvitavyaya jīvita-vyaya, as, m. casting away life, sacrifice of life.
     jīvitasaṃśaya jīvita-saṃśaya, as, m. risk of life, fear of death.
     jīvitahārin jīvita-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, destroying life.
     jīvitānta jīvitānta (-ta-an-), as, m. end of life, death.
     jīvitāntaka jīvitāntaka (-ta-an-), as, m. putting an end to life, an epithet of Śiva.
     jīvitāśā jīvitāśā (-ta-āśā), f. hope of life; love of life.
     jīvitepsu jīvitepsu (-ta-īp-), us, us, u, seeking to save (one's) life.
     jīviteśa jīviteśa (-ta-īśa), as, ā, am, presiding over life; (as), m. 'the lord or master of existence', a lover, a husband; an epithet of Yama the regent of death; the sun; the moon; a drug to revive the dead.
     jīviteśvara jīviteśvara (-ta-īś-), as, m. 'lord of life', an epithet of Śiva.

jīvitavya jīvitavya, as, ā, am, to be lived, to be kept alive; (am), n. the possibility of living; possible return to life.

jīvin jīvin, ī, inī, i, living, alive, animate; living upon or by; (ī), m. a living being.
     jīvitva jīvi-tva, am, n. life, existence.

jīvya jīvya, am, n. life; (ā), f. several plants, = jīvantī, gokṣura-dugdhā; Terminalia Chebula, = harītakī.
     jīvyopāya jīvyopāya (-ya-up-), as, m. means of existence, subsistence, livelihood.

ju ju, see 1. jū. The form of this root given in the Dhātu-pāṭha is ju, but the derivatives from it have the vowel long.

jukuṭa jukuṭa, as, m. a dog [cf. kukkuṭa]; the Malaya range of mountains; (am), n. the eggplant, Solanum Melongena; [cf. jakuṭa.]

jugupiṣu jugupiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. gup), intending or wishing to protect.

jugupsana jugupsana, as, ā, am, having a dislike, detesting; (am), n. censure, abuse, reproach, reviling, dislike, horror.

jugupsā jugupsā, f. censure; dislike, aversion, abhorrence, disgust.

jugupsita jugupsita, as, ā, am, reviled, blamed, censured, abused.

jugupsu jugupsu, us, us, u, having a dislike or disgust.

jugurvaṇi jugurvaṇi, is, is, i (reduplicated form fr. rt. 1. gṝ), Ved. fond of praise, wishing to praise; (Sāy.) favouring the praiser.

[Page 0349-c]

juṅg juṅg, cl. 1. P. juṅgati, &c., to quit, abandon; to except, exclude; [cf. yuṅg and vuṅg.]

juṅga juṅga, as, ā, m. f. or juṅgaka, as, m. a kind of plant, Argyreia Speciosa or Argentea.

juṅgita juṅgita, as, ā, am, deserted, injured, abandoned, outcast; (as), m. a man of a degraded caste, a Cāṇḍāla &c.

juñc juñc (?), cl. 1. 10. P. juñcati, juñca-yati, &c., to speak.

juṭ juṭ, cl. 6. P. juṭati, &c., a various reading for juḍ, to bind; [cf. jaṭ.]

juṭaka juṭaka, am, n. [cf. jaṭā and jūṭaka], a braid of hair, any knot or fillet of hair; (ikā), f. = cūḍā, a tuft of hair on the top of the head; the matted hair of Śiva or of ascetics.

juḍ juḍ, cl. 6. P. juḍati, &c., to bind, to join together; cl. 10. P. joḍayati, &c., to send, cast or throw, direct; to grind or pound.

jut jut, cl. 1. A. jotate, to shine; [cf. jyut, dyut, yut.]

jutuma jutuma and juthuma, two incorrect readings for jituma, q. v.

jun jun, cl. 6. P. junati, &c., to go; (a various reading has juḍ.]

jumara jumara, as, m., N. of a grammarian.

jumbaka jumbaka, as, m., Ved., N. of Varuṇa.

jur 1. jur (related to 1. jṝ), cl. 6. 4. P., Ved. jurati, jūryati, jujora (?), &c., to decay, become old or decrepit, to grow old, perish; also jūr, cl. 4. A. jūryate, to grow old.

jur 2. jur, ūr, m. an old man; [cf. 2. jū.]

jurya jurya, as, ā, am, becoming old; [cf. a-jurya and jūrya.]

jūrṇa jūrṇa, as, ā, am, decayed, old.
     jūrṇākhya jūrṇākhya (-ṇa-ākh-), as, m. the plant Saccharum Cylindricum, commonly Ulū.
     jūrṇāhvaya jūrṇāhvaya (-ṇa-āh-), as, m. the plant Andropogon Saccharatus.

jūrṇī jūrṇī, f., Ved., N. of a snake.

jūrya jūrya, as, ā, am, Ved. becoming old, aged, weak, an old man.

jurv jurv. See jūrv.

jul jul, cl. 10. P. jolayati, &c., to reduce to powder, grind.

juvas juvas. See under rt. jū.

juṣ 1. juṣ, cl. 6. A. (ep. also P.) juṣate, -ti, jujuṣe, joṣiṣyate, ajoṣiṣṭa, jo-ṣitum, to be pleased or satisfied, to be propitiated or propitious; to be favourable; to like, be fond of, to have pleasure in, delight in (with acc. or gen.); to enjoy; to show one's self favourable towards (with acc.); to have pleasure in granting (with loc. of the person); to devote one's self to, practise, undergo, suffer; to delight in visiting, frequent, visit, inhabit, enter; happen to; to have pleasure in performing (with dat., e. g. juṣate karmaṇe, he likes to engage in any act); to choose; to give pleasure to (with loc. of the person): Caus. joṣayati, -te, -yitum, to like, be fond of, love, behave kindly towards (with acc.); fondle, cherish; to delight in, approve of, choose: Desid. jujuṣiṣate or jujoṣiṣate: Intens. jojuṣyate, jojoṣṭi; [cf. Zend zaosha, 'will, desire;' Hib. gus, 'a desire, inclination;' Goth. kus, 'to choose', kiusu, kaus, kusum; Germ. kiese; Lat. gus-tus; Gr. [greek]]

juṣ 2. juṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, liking, fond of, devoted to (with acc.); visiting, approaching; [cf. sa-juṣ.]

juṣāṇa juṣāṇa, as, m., N. of a sacrificial formula containing the word juṣāṇa, pres. part. of rt. 1. juṣ.

juṣṭa juṣṭa, as, ā, am, gratified, pleased, propitiated, propitious, favourable; liked, wished, loved, agreeable, usual; frequented, visited; served, obliged, worshipped, gratified by service; practised; furnished with, possessed of; (am), n. the crumbs or remnants of a meal or its leavings.

juṣṭi juṣṭi, is, f., Ved. love, service, favour, satisfaction.

juṣya juṣya, as, ā, am, to be served or worshipped.

joṣa joṣa, joṣaṇa, &c. See p. 351, col. 2.

juṣ 3. juṣ, cl. 1. 10. P. joṣati, joṣa-yati, &c., to reason, think, conceive, imagine, investigate, examine; to injure, hurt, kill.

juṣka juṣka, as, m., N. of one of the three Turushka kings in Kaśmīra.
     juṣkapura juṣka-pura, am, n., N. of a town founded by Jushka.

juṣkaka juṣkaka, as, m. = yūṣa, the water of boiled pulse, pease-soup, porridge, &c.

juhu juhu = 2. juhū below.

juhurāṇa juhurāṇa, as, m. (a corrupt form, said to be fr. rt. hurch; or fr. rt. hvṛ), the moon; [cf. juhūrāṇa below.]

juhuvāṇa juhuvāṇa, as, m. (fr. rt. hu; a corrupt form), fire, (also spelt juhūvāṇa); a sacrificing priest.

juhuvāna juhuvāna, as, m. (perf. part. fr. rt. hu), fire; a tree; a hard-hearted man.

juhūrāṇa juhūrāṇa, as, m. (a corrupt form), fire; a sacrificing priest; the moon.

juhū 1. juhū, ūs, f. (fr. rt. hve), a tongue; especially the tongue or tongues of Agni, the flames; sapta juhvaḥ, the seven tongues of Agni; see jihvā. juhū personified is the wife of Brahmā and goddess of speech; [cf. sarasvatī.]
     juhūvat juhū-vat, ān, m. fire or its deity Agni.
     juhvāsya juhv-āsya, as, ā, am, Ved. tongue-mouthed, whose mouth consists of tongues or is full of them, an epithet of Agni.

juhū 2. juhū, ūs, f. (fr. rt. hu), a wooden ladle or vessel of the shape of a semicircle or crescent, used for pouring the sacrificial butter into the fire; that part of the frame enshrining the supreme spirit which faces the east.

juhoti juhoti, is, m. (fr. rt. hu), a technical name for those sacrificial ceremonies to which the verb juhoti and not yajati is applied.
     juhotyādi juhoty-ādi, ayas, m. pl. the roots beginning with hu, to sacrifice, i. e. the roots of the third class.

juhvat juhvat, at, atī, at, sacrificing, offering oblations.

jū 1. jū (or according to the Dhātu-pāṭha ju), cl. 1. P. A., 9. P. javati, -te, junāti, &c., to press forwards, hurry on, move on quickly, be quick; to impel quickly, urge or drive on, incite; to excite, promote, animate, inspire.

juvas juvas, as, n., Ved. quickness, speed, liveliness.

jū 2. jū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. quick, speedy; (according to Sāy. jūḥ may also be the Nom. c. of jur, old); inciting, pressing, driving; (ūs), f. speed, expedition, velocity, going, motion; the atmosphere; a female demon or goblin; an epithet of the goddess Sarasvatī; a spot or mark on the forehead of horses and oxen; [cf. kaśo-jū and mano-jū.]

jūta jūta, as, ā, am, moved quickly, impelled, urged, pressed, (at the end of comp. in adri-jūta, indra-j-, deva-j-), &c., q. v.)

jūti jūti, is, f. going on, proceeding, moving; quickness, speed, velocity; flowing without obstruction or interruption; impulse, incitement, instigation, animation; inclination, impulse, energy.
     jūtimat jūti-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. impetuous, speedy.

jūka jūka (a word borrowed fr. the Gr. [greek]), the sign of the zodiac Libra.

jūṭa jūṭa, as, m. the matted hair of Śiva, the twisted or clotted hair of an ascetic; [cf. jaṭā and cūḍa.]

jūṭaka jūṭaka, am, n. twisted or braided hair; [cf. jaṭā.]

[Page 0350-b]

jūtikā jūtikā, f. a kind of camphor.

jūmaranandin jūmara-nandin, ī, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the grammar entitled Saṅkṣipta-sāra.

jūr jūr, cl. 4. A. jūryate, &c., to hurt, injure, wound, kill; to be angry with (with dat.); to grow old. See rt. 1. jur, p. 349.

jūrṇa jūrṇa, jūrya. See rt. 1. jur, p. 349.

jūrṇi 1. jūrṇi, is, is, i (fr. jur = gur), Ved. skilfully praising, invoking.

jūrv jūrv (connected with rt. jvar), cl. 1. P., Ved. jūrvati, &c., to consume by heat, singe, burn; to hurt, kill; [cf. Hib. gearbaim, 'I grieve, hurt, wound;' cf. also rt. jval.]

jūrṇi 2. jūrṇi, is, f., Ved. glowing fire, a blaze, a fiery weapon; anger [cf. jūr]; speed (perhaps for jūti); fever [cf. jvara]; disease, sickness; the body; the sun; Brahmā.

jūrṇin jūrṇin, ī, inī, i, Ved. surrounded by glowing fire, glowing.

jūrti jūrti, is, f. fever; feverish or morbid heat; [cf. Hib. gurt, 'pain, trouble, fierceness.']

jūṣ jūṣ (a various reading for yūṣ), cl. 1. P. jūṣati, &c., to kill, hurt.

jūṣa jūṣa, am, n. the water of boiled pulse, peasesoup, porridge, &c.

jūṣaṇa jūṣaṇa, am, n. the plant Grislea Tomentosa, commonly Dhäiphula.

jṛ jṛ, cl. 1. P. jarati, &c., to surpass, excel; make low, depress, humiliate; [cf. Germ. kurz; Scot. gearr, goirid, 'short.']

jṛṅgi jṛṅgi, ayas, or jṛṅgin, iṇas, m. pl., N. of a particular race or people.

jṛbh jṛbh or jṛmbh, cl. 1. A. (poet. also P.) jṛmbhate, -ti, or jarbhate, jajṛmbhe, jṛmbhiṣyate, jṛmbhitum, to open the mouth, yawn, gape; to gape open, open (as a flower), burst open; fly back or recoil (as a bow); to unfold, spread, extend, expand, occupy a larger circuit; to spread (as sound); to feel at ease: Caus. jṛmbhayati, -yitum, to cause to gape or yawn, cause to expand or unfold; [cf. Old Germ. chliupu, 'to split;' Germ. klaffe, kluft; Goth. graba; Germ. grabe; Gr. [greek] Hib. grabhaim, grafain, grafan; cf. also 1. jabh.]

jṛmbha jṛmbha, as, ā, am, m. f. n. gaping, yawning; bursting open; blossoming, swelling, blowing, being puffed up; expansion, stretching, expanding; (as), m. a particular animal.
     jṛmbhāvat jṛmbhā-vat, ān, atī, at, yawning, gaping.

jṛmbhaka jṛmbhaka, as, m. a yawner, a sort of demon or spirit; N. of certain magical formularies for exorcising the evil spirits supposed to possess weapons; (ikā), f. gaping, yawning; (am), n. swelling.

jṛmbhaṇa jṛmbhaṇa, as, ā, am, causing to gape or yawn; (am), n. gaping, yawning; stretching the limbs; bursting or gaping open, blossoming, blooming.

jṛmbhamāṇa jṛmbhamāṇa, as, ā, am, gaping, yawning; opening, blossoming, blowing.

jṛmbhita jṛmbhita, as, ā, am, opened, expanded; opened (as a flower), blown; enlarged, increased; done, exerted; (am), n. gaping, yawning; bursting, opening, expansion, unfolding; developing, coming into view, swelling; exertion; wish, active search for; a kind of coitus.

jṛmbhin jṛmbhin, ī, iṇī, i, yawning, gaping; expanding, blossoming; (iṇī), f. the plant Mimosa Octandra, = elāparṇī.

jṝ 1. jṝ, cl. 4. 9. 1. P. jīryati, jṛṇāti, jara-ti, jajāra, jariṣyati and jarīṣyati, ajārīt and ajarat, jaritum and jarītum, to grow old, become decrepit, decay, wear out, wither; to be consumed, perish; to break up or fall to pieces; to be dissolved or digested; (cl. 1. P.) to make old or decrepit; to cause to grow old; cl. 10. P. jārayati, yitum, to become old: Caus. P. jarayati, -yitum, to make old, wear out, consume, cause to be consumed; to cause to be digested; to digest: Desid. jijariṣati, jijarīṣati, jijīrṣati: Intens. jejīr-yate, jājarti; [cf. Hib. crionaim, 'I dry, wither;' criona, 'old, ancient:' Gr. [greek] Lat. granum for garnum: Goth. kaurn: Germ. Korn: Lith. girna.]

jara jara, jaratha, jaraṇa, jaras, &c. See p. 340.

jāra jāra, as, ā, am, Ved. becoming old; (as), m. a paramour, gallant, lover, (in the Veda applied to Agni or to the Sun as the paramour of the dawn); a confidential friend; (ī), f. a particular herb or medicament; a N. of Durgā; [cf. Goth. hors; Germ. Hure.]
     jāragarbha jāra-garbha, as, ā, am, pregnant by a paramour.
     jāraja jāra-ja, as, ā, am, a bastard, the child of a woman by her paramour.
     jārajāta jāra-jāta or jāra-jātaka, as, ā, am, a bastard; (as), m. a plagiarist.
     jāratā jāra-tā, f. an intrigue, love-affair.
     jāradvaya jāra-dvaya, am, n. a couple of gallants.
     jārabharā jāra-bharā, f. an adulteress.

jāraka jāraka, as, ā, am, causing to decay; promoting digestion, digestive.

jāraṇa jāraṇa, am, n. the act of causing to decay; promoting digestion; calcining or oxidizing metals; a condiment, a digester; (ī), f. a kind of cumin-seed.

jāratineya jāratineya, as, m. a metronymic from Jaratī; a patronymic from Jaratin.

jāratkārava jāratkārava, as, m. a patronymic from Jaratkāru.

jāradgava jāradgava, as, ī, am (fr. jarad-gava), scil. vīthi, the path of the old ox, (according to Varāhamihira the portion of the moon's path occupied by the constellations Śravaṇā, Dhaniṣṭhā, and Śatabhiṣaj, or according to other authorities that occupied by Vi-śākhā, Anu-rādhā, and Jyeṣṭhā.)

jāramāṇya jāramāṇya, as, m. a patronymic from Jaramāṇa.

jārāsandhi jārāsandhi, is, m. (fr. jarā-sandha), a patronymic of Saha-deva.

jāriṇī jāriṇī, f., Ved. a woman who has a paramour, enamoured.

jāruja jāruja, as, ā, am, = jarāyu-ja.

jīrṇa jīrṇa, as, ā, am, old, ancient; worn out, wasted, withered, decayed, ruined, in ruins; digested; (as), m. an old man; a tree; cumin-seed; (ā), f. large cumin-seed; (am), n. decrepitude, old age; benjamin.
     jīrṇajvara jīrṇa-jvara or jīrṇāmaya-jvara, as, m. a lingering fever with diminishing intensity.
     jīrṇajvarin jīrṇa-jvarin, ī, iṇī, i, affected with the above fever.
     jīrṇaṭīkā jīrṇa-ṭīkā, f. 'the ancient commentary', title of an astronomical work.
     jīrṇatā jīrṇa-tā, f. or jīrṇa-tva, am, n. old age; infirmity, decay.
     jīrṇadāru jīrṇa-dāru, us, m. the plant Convolvulus Argenteus.
     jīrṇapattrikā jīrṇa-pattrikā, f. 'having withered leaves', N. of a plant, = vaṃśa-pattrī.
     jīrṇaparṇa jīrṇa-parṇa, as, am, m. n. 'having withered leaves', the plant Nauclea Cadamba.
     jīrṇaphañjī jīrṇa-phañjī, f. = jīrṇa-dāru.
     jīrṇabudhna jīrṇa-budhna, as, m. a kind of Lodhra.
     jīrṇabudhnaka jīrṇa-budhnaka, am, n. a kind of Cyperus.
     jīrṇavajra jīrṇa-vajra, am, n. a gem, said to be a sort of diamond.
     jīrṇavat jīrṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, old decayed.
     jīrṇavastra jīrṇa-vastra, am, n. old, worn or tattered raiment; (as, ā, am), wearing old clothes.
     jīrṇavāṭikā jīrṇa-vāṭikā, f. a ruined house.
     jīrṇavradhnaka jīrṇa-vradh-naka, as, m. a fragrant grass, Cyperus Rotundus.
     jīrṇoddhāra jīrṇoddhāra (-ṇa-ud-), as, m. the repairing of what is worn out, renewal, repairs.
     jīrṇoddhṛta jīrṇoddhṛta (-ṇa-ud-), as, ā, am, rescued from decay, repaired.
     jīrṇodyāna jīrṇodyāna (-ṇa-ud-), am, n. a neglected garden.

jīrṇaka jīrṇaka, as, ā, am, almost dried up or withered.

jīrṇi jīrṇi, is, is, i, decrepit with age; (is), f. old age, infirmity, decay; digestion.

jṝ 2. jṝ, cl. 1. A., Ved. jarate, &c., to move, approach, come near.

jṝ 3. jṝ, cl. 1. A., Ved. jarate, to crackle (as fire); to roar; to call out to, address, invoke, praise.

jaraṇā jaraṇā, jaritṛ, jarūtha, &c. See s. v.

jetavya jetavya. See p. 347, col. 1.

jetṛ jetṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (fr. rt. 1. ji), victorious, triumphant; surpassing, excelling; gaining; (tā), m. a victor, conqueror; N. of a Vedic poet who was son of Madhu-cchandas; N. of a prince who had a garden near Śrāvastī in which Śākya-muni promulgated his doctrines.
     jetavana jeta-vana, am, n. (for jetṛ+vana), the wood of Jetṛ, N. of a grove or garden near Śrāvastī where Śākya-muni or Buddha promulgated his doctrines.
     jetavanīya jetavanīya, ās, m. pl. N. of a Buddhist school.
     jetasāhvaya jeta-sāhvaya, as, ā, am, called after Jetṛ.
     jetārāma jetārāma, as, m. (for jetṛ+ ār-), = jeta-vana.

jetva jetva, as, ā, am, Ved. to be gained or conquered.

jeman jeman, ā, ā, a, Ved. surpassing, excelling; (ā), m. excellence.

jeṣa jeṣa, as, m., Ved. winning, gaining, obtaining.

jentāka jentāka, as, m. a dry hot bath or heated chamber for inducing perspiration in rheumatism, &c.

jenya jenya, as, ā, am (fr. jana), Ved. of noble origin ([greek]); genuine, true.
     jenyāvasu jenyā-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. having genuine or true wealth, an epithet of the Aśvins; also of Indra and Agni; (Sāy.) having acquired wealth.

jemana jemana. See under rt. jim, p. 347.

jeya jeya. See p. 347, col. 1.

jelaka jelaka, as, m., N. of a man.

jeṣ jeṣ, cl. 1. A. jeṣate, &c., to move, go.

jeṣa jeṣa. See above.

jeh jeh (related to 1. jabh and jṛbh), cl. 1. A., Ved. jehate, jijehe, jehiṣyate, jehitum, to open the mouth, breathe heavily, gasp, gape, open wide, yawn; (Sāy.) to reach, go towards, strive after: Caus. jehayati, ajijehat.

jehamāna jehamāna, as, ā, am, gaping, opening wide; (Sāy.) going towards.

jai jai, cl. 1. P. jāyati, jajau, jāsyati, jā-tum, to wane, decline, fade away, perish; [cf. 1. jyā.]

jaigīṣavya jaigīṣavya, as, m. (fr. jigīṣu), N. of an ancient Ṛṣi often named in connection with Asita Devala.
     jaigīṣavyeśvara jaigīṣavyeśvara (-ya-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga in Vārāṇasī.

jaitra jaitra, as, ī, am (fr. rt. 1. ji), victorious, triumphant, leading to victory, overcoming, surpassing, superior; (as), m. a conqueror, victor; N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; (ī), f. the plant Sesbania Aegyptiaca; (am), n. victory, triumph, superiority.
     jaitraratha jaitra-ratha, as, ā, am, having a triumphant car; (as), m. a victor, a conqueror, a hero; a triumphant car.

jaitrāyaṇi jaitrāyaṇi, is, m. a patronymic from Jaitra.

jaina jaina, as, ī, am (fr. jina), relating to the Jinas; (as), m. a Jaina, a teacher of heterodox notions, the chief of which are the supremacy of certain Jinas or great saints over the gods of the Hindūs, a denial of the divine authority of the Vedas, and a disregard of the distinction of castes; N. of a prince of Kaśmīra.
     jainataraṅgiṇī jaina-taraṅgiṇī, f. a history of Kaśmīra by Śrīvara.
     jaināśrama jaināśrama (-na-āś-), as, m. a Jaina monastery.
     jainendra jainendra (-na-in-), as, m., N. of a grammarian.

jainya jainya, as, ā, am, relating to the Jainas (?).

jaipāla jaipāla, as, m. (= jaya-pāla), a plant, Croton Tiglium.

jaimanta jaimanta, as, m., N. of a man.

jaimantāyana jaimantāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Jaimanta.

jaimini jaimini, is, m., N. of a celebrated saint and philosopher, the pupil of Vyāsa and founder of the Pūrva (or Karma) Mimāṃsā school. He is said to have acted as Udgātṛ at the sacrifice of Janamejaya (Mahā-bh. I. 2046), and to have received the Sāma-veda from Vyāsa.

jaiminīya jaiminīya, as, ā, am, relating to Jaimini; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school of the Sāma-veda.

jaimūta jaimūta, as, ī, am (fr. jīmūta), relating to Jīmūta.

jaiyaṭa jaiyaṭa, as, m., N. of the father of Kaiyaṭa; (sometimes spelt jaigaṭa.)

jaiyyaṭa jaiyyaṭa, as, m., N. of a physician.

jaiva jaiva, as, ī, am (fr. jīva), relating to Jupiter.

jaivantāyana jaivantāyana, as, m. or jaivantāyani, is, m. or jaivanti, is, m. a patronymic from Jīvanta.

jaivali jaivali, is, m. (fr. jīvala), a patronymic of Pravāhana.

jaivātṛka jaivātṛka, as, ī, am, long-lived, one for whom long life is desired; thin, lean; (as), m. the moon; camphor (as a synonym of the moon); a peasant; a drug, medicament; a son; [cf. jīvātu.]

jaivi jaivi, is, m. or jaiveya, as, m. a patronymic from Jīva.

jaiṣṇava jaiṣṇava, as, ī, am (fr. jiṣṇu), relating to a conqueror, relating to Arjuna.

jaihmaya jaihmya, am,  n. (fr. jihma), crookedness (moral or physical), deceit, falsehood.

jaihva jaihva, as, ī, am (fr. jihvā), belonging or relating to the tongue, lying on the tongue.

jaihvākāta jaihvākāta, as, ī, am, an adj. derived fr. jihvā-kātya.

jaihvya jaihvya, am, n. the pleasure of taste (derived from the tongue), pleasure.

jogū jogū, ūs, ūs, u (fr. rt. gu), Ved. praising.

joṅga joṅga or joṅgaka, am, n. aloe wood, Agallochum.

joṅgaṭa joṅgaṭa, as, m. longing, earnest wish, eager desire, the longing of a pregnant woman.

joṭiṅga joṭiṅga, as, m. an epithet of Śiva; a devotee, an ascetic who subjects himself to the severest penances; the sacrificial cord (?).

joḍa joḍa, the chin; [cf. jahi-joḍa.]

jonarāja jona-rāja, as, m., N. of the author of the Rāja-taraṅgiṇī.

jonnālā jonnālā, f. = yavanāla, the plant Andropogon Saccharatus; also jontālā.

jola jola, N. of a mixed caste.

joṣa joṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. juṣ), satisfaction, approval, pleasure, enjoyment, felicity, happiness; (joṣam ā, Ved. to one's satisfaction, abundantly; anu joṣam, according to one's pleasure, willingly); (am), ind. according to one's wish or liking, happily, with ease, without effort; well; silently; joṣam ās, to remain quiet or silent; joṣam āssva, be thou quiet, keep thou silent; [cf. a-joṣa.]
     joṣavāka joṣa-vāka, as, m., Ved. unintelligible words, chattering nonsense; (Sāy.) words which ought to please but do not.

joṣaṇa joṣaṇa, am, n. liking; satisfaction, approval; choosing; (ā), f. the expression of satisfaction by the word juṣ.

joṣayitavya joṣayitavya, as, ā, am, to be made dear or agreeable, to be reflected upon or thought about, obscure, unintelligible (in words).

joṣayitṛ joṣayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or joṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, loving, cherishing, fostering, taking care of; (Sāy.) serving.

joṣas joṣas in vi-joṣas, sa-joṣas, q. v.

joṣya joṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. delightful, agreeable, welcome, satisfactory.

joṣā joṣā, f. = yoṣā, a woman.

[Page 0351-c]

joṣikā joṣikā, f. = jālikā, a cluster of young buds, a bud, a germ.

joṣit joṣit or joṣitā, f. = yoṣit, a woman.

johūtra johūtra, as, ā, am (fr. hve), Ved. making a loud noise, neighing; calling out, challenging to battle, neighing (as a horse).

jaumara jaumara, am, n., scil. vyā-karaṇa, the grammar composed by Jumara.

jaulāyanabhakta jaulāyana-bhakta, am, n. the district inhabited by the Jaulāyanas.

jauhotyādika jauhotyādika, as, ī, am (fr. juhoty-ādi), belonging to the class of roots beginning with hu, i. e. to the third class.

jña 1. jña = jñu = jānu, the knee, in ūr-dhva-jña. (For 2. jña see below.)

jñā 1. jñā, cl. 9. P. A. jānāti, jānīte, ja-jñau, jajñe, jñāsyati, -te, ajñāsīt, ajñāsta, jñātum, [irreg. forms, jānatha for jānītha Mahābh. II. 842, jānata for jānīta II. 2397, jijāhi for jājñāhi = jānīhi, know thou, XIII. 4495, abhy-anu-jānithās for abhy-anv-ajānīthās XIV. 1641, jāna-māna pres. part.], to know, have knowledge, become acquainted with; to perceive, apprehend, understand, experience; to recognise; to ascertain, investigate; to know as, know or perceive that, regard or consider as (with acc. of the object and predicate, e. g. tasya māṃ tanayāṃ jānīta, know me to be his daughter); to be conversant or familiar with; to visit as a friend (Ved.); to acknowledge, approve, allow, permit; to recognise as one's own, take possession of; to act, engage in (with gen. of the instrument, e. g. sarpiṣo for sarpiṣā jānīte, he engages in sacrifice with clarified butter): Caus. jñāpayati or jñapayati, -yitum, Aor. ajijñapat, to make known, teach, make acquainted with, inform, announce, notify; to give information; A. to request, ask: Desid. A. jijñāsate (ep. also P.), to wish to know, &c.; to investigate, examine, wish to learn; to conjecture, suppose: Desid. of Caus. jijñāpayiṣati and jijñapayiṣati and jñīpsati, to wish to make known or inform: Pass. of Desid. of Caus. jñīpsyate, to be wished or intended to be informed: Intens. jājñāyate, jājñāti, jājñeti; [cf. Lat. gna, gno, in gnarus, (g)nosco, cognosco, ignoro; perhaps gloria for gnoria: Gr. [greek] in [greek] Old Germ. chna, chnata, chnat: Eng. know: Goth. kaun: Old Germ. chan: Germ. kann, kenne: Lith. zinnau, 'I know;' zinne, sazinne: Slav. naju: Hib. gnia, 'knowledge;' gnic; gno, 'ingenious;' gnas, 'custom, use.']

jña 2. jña, as, ā, am, who or what knows, a knower, knowing, familiar with (often in comp., e. g. dharma-jña, familiar with the law; sarva-jña, knowing everything); intelligent, wise; (as), m. a wise and learned man, especially one possessed of sacred learning or religious knowledge; the sentient soul; Budha who was first of the lunar line and regent of the planet Mercury; the planet Mars or its regent; an epithet of Brahmā; [cf. Lat. beni-gnus, mali-gnus.]
     jñatā jña-tā, f. (at the end of a comp.) knowledge of, familiarity with; intelligence.
     jñammanya jñammanya, as, ā, am, thinking one's self wise.

jñaka jñaka, as, akā or ikā, m. f. a diminutive fr. 2. jña.

jñapita jñapita, as, ā, am, made known, informed, taught, expounded.

jñapta jñapta, as, ā, am, made known, = jñapita.

jñapti jñapti, is, f. understanding, apprehension, the exercise of the intellectual faculty; promulgating, making known.

jñā 2. jñā, ās, ās, am, (at the end of a comp.) knowing, familiar with [cf. ṛta-jñā, pada-jñā, and 2. jña]; (ā), f. in epic poetry sometimes a shortened form of ā-jñā, the initial vowel of the latter being irregularly elided after a preceding final e and o (e. g. te'jñayā, by thy order, Mahā-bh. 1. 3168).

jñāta jñāta, as, ā, am, known, ascertained, comprehended, perceived, understood; āṃ jñātam, Ah! I know (lit. it is known).
     jñātanandana jñāta-nandana, as, m. an epithet of Vīra, the twenty-fourth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī.
     jñātamātre jñāta-mātre, ind. on its being ascertained merely.
     jñātasiddhānta jñāta-siddhānta, as, m. a man completely versed in any science or Śāstra.
     jñātādharmakathā jñātādharma-kathā (-ta-adh- or -tā-dha-?), f. title of one of the twelve sacred books of the Jainas.
     jñātānvaya jñātānvaya (-ta-an-), as, m. 'of known lineage', a name of Vardhamāna, the last Jina or Jaina pontiff.

jñātaka jñātaka, as, ā, am, known, &c. See jñāta.

jñātala jñātala, as, m., N. of a man.

jñātaleya jñātaleya, as, m. a patronymic from the last.

jñātavya jñātavya, as, ā, am, to be known or understood, to be investigated or inquired after; perceptible, conceivable; to be considered as.

jñāti jñāti, is, m. a paternal relation, a kinsman in general, a father, a brother; a distant kinsman, one who does not participate in the oblations offered to deceased ancestors; (is), f., N. of a woman; (according to the Schol. jñāti is a paternal, and sam-bandhin a maternal relation; the original meaning of jñāti may be 'intimately acquainted;' cf. Gr. [greek] Goth. knodi.)
     jñātikarman jñāti-karman, a, n. or jñāti-kārya, am, n. the act or duty of a kinsman.
     jñātitva jñāti-tva, am, n. relationship, consanguinity.
     jñātidravyavinākṛta jñāti-dravya-vinākṛta, as, ā, am, deprived of relations and wealth.
     jñātiputra jñāti-putra, as, m. the son of a relative; an epithet of Pūrṇa.
     jñātibhāva jñāti-bhāva, as, m. the condition of a kinsman, relationship, kin.
     jñātibheda jñāti-bheda, as, m. dissension among relatives.
     jñātimat jñāti-mat, ān, atī, at, one who has near relations.
     jñātimukha jñāti-mukha, as, ā, am, Ved. having the appearance or character of a relative.
     jñātivid jñāti-vid, t, t, t, one who has or makes near relations.

jñātṛ jñātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, knowing, wise, intelligent, a knower; (tā), m. an acquaintance; a bail, a surety; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     jñātṛtva jñātṛ-tva, am, n. or jñātṛ-tā, f. knowledge, information.

jñāteya jñāteya, am, n. relationship, affinity.

jñātra jñātra, am, n., Ved. the faculty of perception, intelligence, knowledge.

jñātvā jñātvā, ind. having known, having ascertained, &c.

jñāna jñāna, am, n. knowing, understanding, becoming acquainted with, knowledge; sacred or religious knowledge, especially that which is derived from meditation on the higher truths of religion and philosophy and which teaches man his own nature and how he may be reunited to the supreme spirit; knowledge about anything, cognizance, consciousness (e. g. tasya jñānāt, with his knowledge; a-jñānāt tasya, without his knowledge or cognizance; jñā-nād a-jñānād vā,  knowingly or ignorantly; vigata-jñāna, one who has lost consciousness); conscience; organ of intelligence, sense.
     jñānakanda jñāna-kanda, as, m., N. of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya.
     jñānakāṇḍa jñāna-kāṇḍa, as, am, m. n. that inner or esoteric portion of the Veda which relates to true spiritual knowledge or the knowledge of the supreme spirit as distinguished from the knowledge of ceremonies; [cf. karma-kāṇḍa.]
     jñānakīrtti jñāna-kīrtti, is, m., N. of a Buddhist preceptor.
     jñānaketu jñāna-ketu, us, m. a mark of intelligence; (us, us, u), furnished with marks of intelligence.
     jñānaketudhvaja jñānaketu-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a divine being.
     jñānakhaṇḍa jñāna-khaṇḍa, title of a part of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     jñānagamya jñāna-gamya, as, ā, am, attainable by the understanding.
     jñānagarbha jñāna-garbha, as, m. 'filled with knowledge', N. of a scholar; also of a Bodhisattva.
     jñānacakṣus jñāna-cakṣus, us, n. the eye of intelligence, inner eye, mind's eye, intellectual vision.
     jñānatattva jñāna-tattva, am, n. true knowledge, knowledge of God.
     jñānatapas jñāna-tapas, as, n. penance consisting in the cultivation of true knowledge.
     jñānatas jñāna-tas, ind. knowingly, intuitively, designedly; jñānato'jñānato vā, knowingly or unknowingly.
     jñānada jñāna-da, as, m. an imparter of knowledge.
     jñānadatta jñāna-datta, as, m. 'given by knowledge', N. of a scholar.
     jñānadarpaṇa jñāna-darpaṇa,  as, m. 'mirror of true knowledge', a N. of Mañjuśrī.
     jñānadīpa jñāna-dīpa, as, m. the lamp of knowledge, knowledge.
     jñānadurbala jñāna-durbala, as, ā, am, deficient in knowledge, igncrant.
     jñānaniścaya jñāna-niścaya, as, m. soundness of knowledge, certainty, ascertainment.
     jñānaniṣṭha jñāna-niṣṭha, as, ā, am, engaged in cultivating true knowledge.
     jñānapata jñānapata, as, ī, am, an adj. derived from the next.
     jñānapati jñāna-pati, is, m. the lord of knowledge.
     jñānapara jñāna-para, as, ā, am, versed in spiritual wisdom.
     jñānapāvana jñāna-pāvana, as, ā, am, purifying knowledge, refining the understanding; (am), n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     jñānapūrva jñāna-pūrva, as, ā, am, preceded by knowledge or wisdom.
     jñānaprakāśa jñāna-pra-kāśa, as, m. title of a poem by Jagajjīvana-dāsa.
     jñānapradīpa jñāna-pradīpa, as, m. title of the second book of the Yoga-sāra-saṅgraha.
     jñānaprabha jñāna-prabha, as, m., N. of a man; also of a Bodhi-sattva.
     jñānapravāda jñāna-pra-vāda, am, n. title of one of the fourteen Pūrvas or older writings of the Jainas.
     jñānaprasthāna jñāna-prasthāna, am, n. 'system or method of knowledge', title of a Buddhist work.
     jñānabodhinī jñāna-bodhinī, f. 'awakening knowledge', title of a philosophical treatise composed by Śaṅkara.
     jñānabhāskara jñāna-bhāskara, as, m. 'sun of knowledge', title of a medical compilation.
     jñānamaṇḍapa jñāna-maṇḍapa, as, am, m. n. 'temple of knowledge', N. of a temple.
     jñānamaya jñāna-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of knowledge, containing knowledge.
     jñānamuktāvalī jñāna-muktāvalī, f. 'necklace of knowledge', title of an astronomical work.
     jñānamudra jñāna-mudra, as, ā, am, having the impress of wisdom, wise.
     jñānamūla jñāna-mūla, as, ā, am, founded on spiritual knowledge.
     jñānameru jñāna-meru, us, m., N. of a man.
     jñānaratnāvalī jñāna-ratnāvalī, f. title of a book.
     jñānarāja jñāna-rāja, as, m. 'king of knowledge', N. of the author of the Siddhānta-sundara.
     jñānarṣibhāskarācārya jñānarṣi-bhāskarācārya (-na-ṛṣ-, -ra-āc-), as, m., N. of an author.
     jñānalakṣaṇa jñāna-lakṣaṇa, am, ā, n. f. indication, sign, means of knowing or inferring; (in logic) sign or proof or characteristic of knowledge; subsequent derived from antecedent knowledge.
     jñānavajra jñāna-vajra, as, m., N. of a Buddhist author.
     jñānavat jñāna-vat, ān, atī, at, endowed with knowledge or science, knowing, familiar with, intelligent, wise, learned, having spiritual knowledge; (ān), m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     jñānavarman jñāna-varman, ā, m., N. of a poet.
     jñānavāpī jñāna-vāpī, f. 'pool of divine knowledge', N. of a Tīrtha.
     jñānavijñāna jñāna-vijñāna, am, n. sacred and miscellaneous knowledge; the Vedas with the supplementary branches of knowledge, medicine, arms, &c.
     jñānavibhūtigarbha jñāna-vibhūti-garbha, as, m. 'filled with superhuman knowledge', N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     jñānavilāsakāvya jñāna-vilāsa-kāvya, am, n. title of a poem.
     jñānaśakti jñāna-śakti, is, f. capacity of knowing.
     jñānaśāstra jñā-na-śāstra, am, n. 'the science of knowing the future', a manual of fortune-telling.
     jñānaśreṣṭha jñāna-śreṣṭha, as, ā, am, pre-eminent in wisdom.
     jñānahastika jñā-na-hastika, as, m., N. of a man.
     jñānākara jñānākara (-na-āk-), as, m. 'mine of knowledge', N. of a son of Buddha Mahābhijñājñānābhibhū; N. of a Buddha.
     jñānātman jñānātman (-na-āt-), ā, ā, a, all-wise.
     jñānānanda jñānānanda (-na-ān-), as, m. 'joy of knowledge', N. of an author.
     jñānānutpāda jñānānutpāda (-na-an-), as, m. non-production of knowledge, folly, ignorance.
     jñānāmṛta jñānāmṛta (-na-am-), am, n. 'nectar of knowledge', title of a grammar.
     jñānārṇava jñānārṇava (-na-ar-), as, m. 'ocean of knowledge', title of a manual of medicine composed by Yama-rāja; title of a prayer-book.
     jñānāvaraṇīya jñānāvaraṇīya (-na-āv-), as, ā, am, to be covered or obstructed by knowledge, (an act which is considered) to be impeded by knowledge; also written jñānavaraṇīya.
     jñānāvalokālaṅkāra jñānāvalokālaṅkāra (-na-avaloka-al-), as, m. title of a Buddhist work.
     jñānāvasthita jñānāvasthita (-na-av-), as, ā, am, engaged in cultivating wisdom.
     jñānendrasarasvatī jñānendra-sarasvatī (-na-in-), m., N. of a scholiast on the Siddhānta-kaumudī.
     jñānendriya jñānendriya (-na-in-), am, n. an organ of perception or sensation, of which there are five, viz. the skin, tongue, eye, ear, and nose; see indriya.
     jñānodatīrtha jñānoda-tīrtha (-na-ud-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha; 'the Tīrtha of the waters of knowledge.'
     jñānolkā jñānolkā (-na-ul-), f. 'the meteor of knowledge', N. of a Samādhi.

[Page 0352-c]

jñānika jñānika, as, ā, am, at the end of comp. = jñāna.

jñānin jñānin, ī, inī, i, endowed with knowledge or intelligence, intelligent, wise, a knower; (ī), f. an astrologer, a fortune-teller, a man prescient of future events; a sage, one possessing religious wisdom.
     jñānitva jñāni-tva, am, n. prescience, fortune-telling.

jñānīya jñānīya, nom. P. jñānīyati, -yitum, to wish for knowledge.

jñāpaka jñāpaka, as, ā, am, making or causing to know, teaching, designing, informing; (as), m. a teacher, an instructor; a commander, a master; a master of requests, an officer of the court of a Hindū prince; (am), n. a significant expression or one which gives some particular information, a precept, a rule, a name given to those rules of Pāṇini which imply or indicate some other grammatical laws than those which would follow from the mere words of the Jñāpaka rules themselves.
     jñāpakasamuccaya jñāpaka-samuccaya, as, m. a work by Purushottama-deva giving a collection of the Jñāpaka rules contained in Pāṇini's grammar.

jñāpana jñāpana, am, n. making known, announcing, apprizing, informing, teaching, notification.

jñāpanīya jñāpanīya, as, ā, am, to be made known or announced.

jñāpita jñāpita, as, ā, am, made known, informed.

jñāpti jñāpti, is, f. making known, apprizing, informing.

jñāpya jñāpya, as, ā, am, to be made known or informed, to be told.

jñās jñās, m., Ved. a near relative; [cf. jñāti.]

jñīpsyamāna jñīpsyamāna, as, ā, am, being intended to be informed.

jñeya jñeya, as, ā, am, cognizable, to be ascertained or investigated, to be learned or understood, to be perceived or inquired about; to be regarded as.
     jñeyajña jñeya-jña, as, ā, am, understanding what is to be understood; the mind.
     jñeyatā jñeya-tā, f. or jñeya-tva, am, n. perceptibility, intelligibleness.

jñu jñu = jānu, the knee, in abhi-jñu, ūr-dhva-jñu, &c.
     jñubādh jñu-bādh, -bhāt, t, t, Ved. bending the knees; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

jman jman (fr. jam = gam), only occurring in the Ved. loc. jman, in (his) course or way; (Sāy.) in the sky; on the earth; [cf. uru-jman and pṛthu-jman.]
     jmayā jma-yā, ās, ās, am, Ved. going on or following a course; (Sāy.) on the earth (as if jmayā).

jmāyat jmāyat, an, antī, at (pres. part. of a nom. fr. jman), Ved. making a way or course; (Sāy.) going on or reaching the earth.

jyā 1. jyā, cl. 9. P., 4. A. jināti, jīyate, jijyau, jijye, jyāsyati, -te, ajyāsīt, jyā-tum, to overpower, oppress, to deprive of property, &c., (in the Veda often connected with rt. han, e. g. jīyate hanti, 'he oppresses and kills;' and in the Brāhmaṇas applied to the oppressions of the Brāhmans and Vaiśyas by the Kshatriyas); (cl. 4. A.) to be oppressed, treated badly, deprived of property, &c.; (cl. 9. P.) to become old: Caus. jyāpayati, see jyāpaya below: Desid. P. jijyāsati, to wish to overpower or oppress: Intens. jejīyate, jājyāti; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

jīta jīta or jīna, as, ā, am, oppressed, overpowered; become old. See also under jīta, p. 348, col. 1.

jya jya, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.) oppressing.

jyā 2. jyā, f. overpowering force or strength ([greek] cf. parama-jyā); excessive demand, importunity.

jyāna jyāna, am, n., Ved. oppression, tyrannizing over.

jyāni jyāni, is, f. oppression; deprivation, loss; decay, infirmity, old age; quitting, abandoning; a river, a stream.

jyāpaya jyāpaya, nom. P. jyāpayati, -yitum, to make old, to call a person old, (supposed to be a nom. fr. jya substituted for vṛddha.)

jyāyas jyāyas, ān, asī, as (considered by grammarians to be a compar. of pra-śasya and vṛddha, for which jya is substituted), superior, more excellent, greater, larger, stronger; elder, senior, elder born (opposed to kanīyas and aṇīyas); a master; most excellent; (in law) one who is of age and answerable for his own conduct.
     jyāyasvat jyāyas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having or acknowledging a senior or superior.

jyāyasa jyāyasa, as, ī, am, Ved. greater in number (opposed to kānīyasa).

jyāyiṣṭha jyāyiṣṭha, as, ā, am (irreg. superl.), the most excellent; noblest, first, best.

jyeya jyeya, as, ā, am, to be oppressed, to be deprived of (property &c.); the most excellent, first, best.

jyeṣṭha jyeṣṭha, as, ā, am, the most excellent, noblest, pre-eminent; first, chief; best, greatest; eldest, very old, elder, senior, elder born; an elder brother; (as), m., N. of a month, for jyaiṣṭha, q. v.; N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of the sixteenth or (according to more modern reckoning) eighteenth lunar mansion sacred to Indra; the eighth year of a Jupiter cycle of twelve years; the middle finger; a small house-lizard; an epithet of the Gaṅgā; a kind of heroine; misfortune personified as a goddess and the elder sister of Lakṣmī; (ī), f. a small house-lizard; (am), n. the most excellent, the first, the head; tin; (am), ind. most, extremely; [cf. Hib. gast, 'an old woman;' giostaire, 'an active old man;' giostai-reas, 'old age.']
     jyeṣṭhaghnī jyeṣṭha-ghnī, f., Ved. = jye-ṣṭhā, the sixteenth lunar mansion.
     jyeṣṭhatama jyeṣṭha-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. best of all; first of all; oldest of all.
     jyeṣṭhatara jyeṣṭha-tara, as, ā, am, elder, an elder one.
     jyeṣṭhatas jyeṣṭha-tas, ind., Ved. according to seniority, (reckoning) from the eldest.
     jyeṣṭhatā jyeṣṭha-tā, f. or jyeṣṭha-tva, am, n. superiority; primogeniture, seniority.
     jyeṣṭhatāta jyeṣṭha-tāta, as, m. a father's elder brother.
     jyeṣṭhatāti jyeṣṭha-tāti, is, f., Ved. superiority; superior.
     jyeṣṭhapāla jyeṣṭha-pāla, as, m., N. of a man.
     jyeṣṭhapuṣkara jyeṣṭha-puṣkara, am, n., N. of a renowned place of pilgrimage.
     jyeṣṭhabalā jyeṣṭha-balā, f., N. of a plant, a kind of Balā, = mahā-balā, saha-devī.
     jyeṣṭhabhāryā jyeṣṭha-bhāryā, f. an elder brother's wife, the elder, senior or chief wife.
     jyeṣṭharāj jyeṣṭha-rāj, ṭ, m., Ved. a sovereign.
     jyeṣṭhalalitā jyeṣṭha-lalitā, f. a particular vow to be observed in the month Jyeṣṭha (Jyaiṣṭha).
     jyeṣṭhavarṇa jyeṣṭha-varṇa, as, m. one of the first caste, a Brāhman.
     jyeṣṭhavṛtti jyeṣṭha-vṛtti, is, is, i, behaving like the first-born or eldest brother; (is), f. the duties of seniority.
     jyeṣṭhaśvaśrū jyeṣṭha-śvaśrū, ūs, f. a wife's elder sister.
     jyeṣṭhasāman jyeṣṭha-sāman, a, n., N. of a Sāman; (ā, ā, a), a chanter of the Jyeṣṭha-Sāman.
     jyeṣṭhasāmika jye-ṣṭhasāmika, as, ā, am, an adj. derived from the last.
     jyeṣṭhastoma jyeṣṭha-stoma, as, m., N. of an Ekāha ceremony.
     jyeṣṭhasthāna jyeṣṭha-sthāna, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     jyeṣṭhāṃśa jyeṣṭhāṃśa (-ṭha-aṃ-), as, m. the eldest brother's share; the right of primogeniture or the right of the eldest son to a larger portion of the patrimonial property than his brothers, --a right formerly recognized but now obsolete; the best share.
     jyeṣṭhāmūla jyeṣṭhā-mūla or jyeṣṭhā-mūlīya, as, m. the month Jyaiṣṭha.
     jyeṣṭhāmbu jyeṣṭhāmbu (-ṭha-am-), us, m. the scum of boiled rice or water in which grain has been washed.
     jyeṣṭhāśrama jyeṣṭhāśrama (-ṭha-āś-), as, m. the most excellent order or period in the religious life of a Brāhman, viz. that of a householder; (as, ā, am), being in that period.
     jyeṣṭhāśramin jyeṣṭhāśramin, ī, m. a Brāhman in the order of a householder.
     jyeṣṭheśvara jye-ṣṭheśvara (-ṭha-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga in Vārāṇasī.

jyeṣṭhilā jyeṣṭhilā, f., N. of a river.

jyaiṣṭha jyaiṣṭha, as, m., N. of a month (May--June), the month in which the full moon stands in the constellation Jyeṣṭhā; (ī), f. the full moon in the month Jyaiṣṭha; a small house-lizard.
     jyaiṣṭhasāman jyaiṣṭha-sāman, a wrong form for jyeṣṭha-sāman, q. v.

jyaiṣṭhineya jyaiṣṭhineya, as, ī, am, born from the elder or principal wife; jyaiṣṭhineyo jyeṣṭhaḥ, the eldest son and at the same time the son of the father's first wife.

jyaiṣṭhya jyaiṣṭhya, am, n. pre-eminence, sovereignty; precedence, priority of birth, primogeniture, seniority.

jyā 3. jyā, f. (perhaps fr. rt. 1. jyā), the string of a bow, a bow-string; the chord of an arc, a sine in geometry; [cf. adhi-jya, uj-jya, &c.; cf. also Gr. [greek]]
     jyākāra jyā-kāra, as, m., Ved. one who makes bow-strings.
     jyāghoṣa jyā-ghoṣa, as, m. the twang of a bow.
     jyāpāśa jyā-pāśa, as, m. a bow-string.
     jyāpiṇḍa jyā-piṇḍa or jyā-piṇḍaka, a sine expressed in figures.
     jyāmagha jyā-magha, as, m., N. of the father of Vidarbha.
     jyārdha jyārdha (jyā-ar-), as, m. the sine of an arc.
     jyārdhapiṇḍa jyārdha-piṇḍa, a sine expressed in figures.
     jyāvāja jyā-vāja, as, ā, am, Ved. having the elasticity of a bow-string; (Sāy.) a stout or strong bow (as if a substantive).
     jyāvāṇeya jyā-vāṇeya, ās, m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe; (as), m. a prince of this tribe.
     jyāhroḍa jyā-hroḍa, as, m. a peculiar kind of bow; (au), m. du., N. of a Sāman.
     jyotpatti jyotpatti (jyā-ut-), is, f. 'the calculation of the length of a chord', derivation of (semi)-chords.

jyakā jyakā, f. a bow-string; the chord of an arc in geometry.

jyākā jyākā, f., Ved. a bow-string.

jyāya jyāya, nom. A. jyāyate, to represent a bowstring.

jyā 4. jyā, f. the earth; a mother.

jyu jyu, cl. 1. A. jyavate, &c., to go, approach.

jyut jyut (for dyut), cl. 1. A. P. jyotate, -ti, to shine: Caus. P. jyotayati, -yitum, to shine upon, illuminate.

jyuti jyuti, is, f. (for dyuti), light.
     jyutimat jyuti-mat, ān, atī, at, shining, full of light.

jyotā jyotā, f., Ved. 'the brilliant or shining one', one of the mystical names of the cow.

jyotiṣa jyotiṣa, as, ī, am (fr. jyotis), relating to the heavenly bodies, astronomical, astrological; (as), m. an astronomer, astrologer; N. of certain magical formularies for exorcising the evil spirits supposed to possess weapons; (am), n. astronomy, astrology, the science of the course of the heavenly bodies and divisions of time resting thereon; N. of one of the six Vedāṅgas or of a short tract which gives only such a knowledge of the heavenly bodies as was required for fixing the days and hours of the Vedic sacrifices; (ī), f. a star, a planet, an asterism.
     jyotiṣatattva jyo-tiṣa-tattva, am, n. or jyotiṣa-ratnamālā, f., N. of two works on astronomy.
     jyotiṣavidyā jyotiṣa-vidyā, f. astronomical science.
     jyotiṣasaṅgraha jyotiṣa-saṅgraha, as, m. the whole science of astronomy.
     jyotiṣīmat jyotiṣī-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. shining, brilliant; (ān), m., N. of a particular sun or form of the sun.

jyotiṣika jyotiṣika, a wrong form for jyautiṣika, q. v.

jyotiṣka jyotiṣka, as, m. a luminary, a heavenly body; the luminaries regarded by the Jainas as a class of deities arranged under five heads, viz. sun, moon, the planets, fixed stars, and lunar mansions; the plant Premna Spinosa; the plant Plumbago Zeylanica; the seed of Trigonella Foenum Graecum; N. of a Nāga; N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = jyotiṣmatī; (am), n., N. of a luminous weapon with which Arjuna destroyed Tamas or darkness personified (see Mahābh. Droṇa-parva 1325); N. of the shining peak of the Meru.

jyotis jyotis, is, n. light in various forms and under various aspects, as the light of the sun, of dawn, of fire, of lightning, &c.; brightness or clearness of the sky, daylight (opposed to Tamas); lightning; light appearing in three forms, viz. fire on the earth, ether or air in the intermediate region, and sun in the sky; a glance of the eye, the faculty of seeing, the eye; the heavenly bodies, the planets and stars (in this sense pl., e. g. jyotiṣām ayanam, the course of the heavenly bodies); sun and moon (in this sense du., e. g. jyotiṣor upasargāḥ, eclipses &c. of the sun and moon); the light of heaven, the celestial world; light as the divine principle of life or as the source of intelligence, intelligence; light as a type of freedom, of bliss and of victory, [cf. Lat. lux and Gr. [greek]]; N. of the Jyotiṣṭoma as applied to the first and sixth days of the Abhi-plava ceremony which lasts six days; N. of certain formularies containing the word jyotis; a kind of metre consisting of thirtytwo short and sixteen long syllables; the science of the course of the heavenly bodies, &c., see jyotiṣa; a mystical term for the letter r; (is), m. fire; the sun; N. of the plant Trigonella Foenum Graecum; N. of a son of Manu Svārociṣa; also of Marut; [cf. citra-jyotis and dakṣiṇā-j-.]
     jyotiḥśāstra jyotiḥ-śāstra, am, n. the science of astronomy; a work upon astronomy.
     jyotiḥsāman jyotiḥ-sāman, a, n., N. of a Sāman.
     jyotiḥsiddhānta jyotiḥ-siddhānta, as, m. title of an astronomical work.
     jyotiragra jyotir-agra, as, ā, am, Ved. preceded by light or life.
     jyotirathyā jyotirathyā, f., N. of a river; (a wrong form for jyotī-rathā.)
     jyotiranīka jyotir-anīka, as, ā, am, Ved. having a shining face or appearance.
     jyotiriṅga jyotir-iṅga or jyotir-iṅgaṇa, as, m. 'moving light', a firefly.
     jyotirīśa jyotir-īśa or jyotir-īśvara, as, m., N. of the author of the Dhūrta-samāgama.
     jyotirgaṇa jyotir-gaṇa, as, m. the heavenly bodies collectively.
     jyotirjarāyu jyotir-jarāyu, us, us, u, Ved. surrounded by a brilliant covering; (Sāy.) brilliant (among the clouds) like an embryo.
     jyotirjña jyotir-jña, as, m. 'star-knower', an astrologer, one versed in astronomy.
     jyotirjvalanārciśrīgarbha jyotir-jvalanārci-śrī-garbha (-na-ar-), as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     jyotirdhāman jyotir-dhāman, ā, m., N. of one of the seven sages in the Manv-antara of Tāmasa.
     jyotirbhāsamaṇi jyotir-bhāsa-maṇi, is, m. a kind of gem.
     jyotirbhāsin jyotir-bhāsin, ī, inī, i, brilliant with light.
     jyotirmaṇḍala jyotir-maṇḍala, am, n. the stellar sphere.
     jyotirmaya jyotir-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of light, brilliant, abounding with stars, starry.
     jyotirmilin jyotirmilin, ī, m. (for -mālin ?), a fire-fly.
     jyotirmukha jyotir-mukha, as, m., N. of one of the monkeyfollowers of Rāma.
     jyotirliṅga jyotir-liṅga, am, n., N. of several Liṅga temples.
     jyotirlekhāvalayin jyotir-lekhāvalayin, ī, inī, i, studded with rows of stars.
     jyotirloka jyotir-loka, as, m. the world of light.
     jyotirvid jyotir-vid, t, t, t, knowing the stars, an astronomer; creating light (in this sense rt. 3. vid, to find).
     jyotirvidyā jyotir-vidyā, f. the science of astronomy, astrology.
     jyotirvīja jyotir-vīja, am, n. 'seed of light', a fire-fly.
     jyotirhastā jyotir-hastā, f. an epithet of Durgā.
     jyotiścakra jyotiś-cakra, am, n. 'circle of the luminaries', the zodiac.
     jyotiṣkaṇa jyotiṣ-kaṇa, as, m. a spark of fire.
     jyotiṣkara jyotiṣ-kara, as, m. 'light-causer', a kind of flower.
     jyotiṣkalpa jyotiṣ-kalpa, as, ā, am, like flame or fire, blazing, radiant.
     jyotiṣkalpalatā jyotiṣkalpa-latā, f. title of an astrological work.
     jyotiṣkṛ jyotiṣ-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make light, illumine.
     jyotiṣkṛt jyotiṣ-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. creating light.
     jyotiṣṭama jyotiṣ-ṭama, as, ā, am, diffusing the most brilliant light.
     jyotiṣṭoma jyotiṣṭoma, as, m. (fr. jyotis-stoma), a Soma ceremony considered as the typical form of a whole class of ceremonies; it consists of either four or seven subdivisions, viz. the Agni-ṣṭoma, Ukthya, Ṣoḍaśin, Ati-rātra, or in addition to these the Atyagniṣṭoma, Vāja-peya, and Aptor-yāma.
     jyotiṣṭva jyotiṣ-ṭva, am, n. luminousness, illumination; the condition of light.
     jyotiṣpakṣa jyotiṣ-pakṣa, as, ā, am, having brilliant wings.
     jyotiṣprabha jyotiṣ-prabha, as, m. 'brilliant with light', N. of a kind of flower; N. of a Buddha; also of a Bodhi-sattva.
     jyotiṣmat jyotiṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, luminous, brilliant, shining, belonging to the world of light, heavenly, celestial; jyotiṣmatī triṣṭup, a form of the Triṣṭubh metre, containing three Pādas of twelve syllables each and one Pāda of eight syllables; (ān), m. the sun; N. of one of the seven suns appearing at the destruction of the world; N. of the third foot of Brahmā; N. of a son of Manu Svāyambhuva; also of Manu Sāvarṇa; N. of a king of Kuśa-dvīpa; also of a son of Priya-vrata; N. of a mountain; (tī), f. the night (as illumined by the stars), heart-pea, Cardiospermum Halicacabum.
     jyotissāt jyotis-sāt, ind. to flame, to fire or light; jyotissāt kṛ, to light, illumine, set on fire.
     jyotīrata jyotī-rata, as, m., N. of a serpent-demon.
     jyotīratha jyotī-ratha, as, ā, am, whose chariot is light; (Sāy.) bearing fire or the oblation like a chariot; (as), m. the pole-star or in mythology Dhruva, son of Uttāna-pāda; a kind of serpent; (ā), f., N. of a river which joins the Śoṇa or Sone.
     jyotīrasa jyotī-rasa, as, m. a kind of gem.
     jyotīrūpasvayambhū jyotī-rūpa-svayambhū, ūs, m. Svayambhū (Brahmā) in the form of light.
     jyotīrūpeśvara jyotī-rūpeśvara (-pa-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga.

jyotsnā jyotsnā, f. a moonlight night; moonlight; light, splendor in general; N. of one of the bodies of Brahmā; N. of one of the sixteen Kalās of the moon; an epithet of Durgā; N. of two plants, =  jyotsnī and ghoṣātakī.
     jyotsnākālī jyotsnā-kālī, f., N. of a daughter of the moon and wife of Pushkara who was a son of Varuṇa.
     jyotsnāpriya jyotsnā-priya, as, m. 'a friend of the moonlight', the bird Chakora or Greek partridge.
     jyotsnāvat jyotsnā-vat, ān, atī, at, illuminated by the moon, shining, brilliant.
     jyotsnāvṛkṣa jyotsnā-vṛkṣa, as, m. the tree or tripod of a lamp, a lamp-stand, candlestick.
     jyotsneśa jyotsneśa (-nā-īśa), as, m. 'lord or husband of the moonlight', the moon.

jyotsnikā jyotsnikā, f., N. of a plant, = koṣātakī.

jyotsnī jyotsnī, f. a moonlight night; a small cucumber, Trichosanthes Dioeca; a kind of perfume, = reṇukā; (a wrong form for jyautsnī.)

jyautiṣa jyautiṣa, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

jyautiṣika jyautiṣika, as, m. one who knows the Jyotisha, an astronomer, astrologer.

jyautsna jyautsna, as, ī, am, luminous especially with moonlight; (as), m. the time of moonlight, the light half of a month; (ī), f. a full moon night; N. of a plant, = paṭolikā.

jyautsnikā jyautsnikā, f. a moonlight night; (perhaps an incorrect form for jyotsnikā.)

jyo jyo, cl. 1. A. jyavate, &c., to advise, instruct, order; observe a vow or any religious obligation.

jyok jyok, ind. long, for a long time, for a long while; jyoktamām, superl. ind. for the longest time, longest.
     jyogjīvātu jyog-jīvātu, us, f. long life; jyok kṛ, to be long about anything, delay.

jyoḍi jyoḍi, in names of plants. Cf. kara-jyoḍi and hasta-j-.

jyotayamānaka jyotayamānaka, as, ikā, am, Ved. shining (?).

jyotika jyotika, as, m., N. of a Nāga; (perhaps a wrong reading for jyotiṣka.)

jyotis jyotis, &c. See p. 353, col. 2.

jyau jyau, aus, m. (a word borrowed fr. the Gr. [greek]), the planet Jupiter.

jri 1. jri, cl. 1. P. jrayati, &c., to overpower, conquer; to go.

jraya jraya. Cf. pṛthu-jraya.

jrayas jrayas, as, n., Ved. a plain, expanse, space; (Sāy.) speed; splendor; overpowering; [cf. Zend zarajo.]

jrayasāna jrayasāna, as, ā, am, Ved. spreading, expanding, occupying space; (Sāy.) going.

jri 2. jri, is, is, i, in uru-jri, q. v.

jri 3. jri or jrī [cf. rt. 1. jṝ], cl. 1. 10. 9. P. jrayati, jrāyayati, jriṇāti, &c., to grow old, to be or become old or decayed.

jvar jvar, cl. 1. P. jvarati, jajvāra, jvari-ṣyati, ajvārīt, jvaritum, to be feverish, to be hot with fever or passion, to be diseased &c.: Caus. P. jvarayati, -yitum, to make feverish: Desid. jijvariṣati: Intens. jājvaryate, jājūrti; [cf. Lat. a-ger; Hib. gurt, 'pain, trouble, fierceness;' Germ. schwer; Old Germ. swar, swari; Germ. qualen ?].

jūrṇa jūrṇa, as, ā, am. See rt. 1. jur, p. 349, col. 3.

jvara jvara, as, m. fever of different kinds (called after the different doshas or humors of the body which are supposed to be affected by them; fever is called the leader and king of all diseases); fever of the soul, mental pain, affliction, grief, trouble, sorrow, distress; (ā), f. fever; (as, ā, am), heated, raging (with fever, passion, &c.), excited, inflamed.
     jvaraghna jvara-ghna, as, ī, am, febrifuge, anti-febrile, dispelling fever or ague; (as), m. or according to some (ī), f. the plant Cocculus Cordifolius, = guḍūcī; the plant Chenopodium Album, = vāstūka.
     jvaracikitsā jvara-cikitsā, f. medical treatment of fever.
     jvaranāśaka jvara-nāśaka, as, ā, am, febrifuge.
     jvaranirṇaya jvara-nirṇaya, as, m., N. of a medical work.
     jvarapratīkāra jvara-pratīkāra, as, m. cure of fever.
     jvarahantṛ jvara-hantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, febrifuge; (trī), f. the plant Rubia Munjista.
     jvarāgni jvarāgni (-ra-ag-), is, m. feverish heat, the hot paroxysm in fever.
     jvarāṅkuśa jvarāṅkuśa (-ra-aṅ-), as, m. a febrifuge; the plant Andropogon Jvarancusa; title of a work on medicine.
     jvarāṅgī jvarāṅgī (-ra-aṅ-), f., N. of a plant, = bhadra-dantikā.
     jvarāntaka jvarāntaka (-ra-an-), as, ā, am, febrifuge, dispelling fever; (as), m. the plant Cathartocarpus Fistula; a kind of Nimba growing in Nepal.
     jvarānvita jvarānvita (-ra-an-), as, ā, am, suffering from fever or ague.
     jvarāpaha jvarāpaha (-ra-ap-), as, ā, am, febrifuge; (ā), f. a febrifuge, the plant Medicago Esculenta, = villa-pattrī (?).

jvarita jvarita, as, ā, am, or jvarin, ī, iṇī, i, febrile, feverish, affected with fever.

jvāra jvāra. See nava-jvāra.

jval jval, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) jvalati, -te, jajvāla, jvaliṣyati, ajvālīt, jvali-tum, to burn brightly, blaze, flame, glow, shine; to burn (as a wound); to be ardent: Caus. P. jvāla-yati and jvalayati, -yitum, to set on fire, light, kindle, make radiant, illuminate: Desid. jijvali-ṣati: Intens. jājvalyate, jājvalti, to flame violently, shine strongly, be brilliant; [cf. Hib. gual-laim, 'I blacken, burn;' gual, 'coal, coals, fire:' Germ. Kohle: Old Germ. colo: Eng. coal: Lith. swelu: Old Germ. wallu, walm, wali.]

jvala jvala, as, ā, am, flaming, blazing, shining, brilliant; (as), m. flame, blaze, light.
     jvalamukhī jvala-mukhī, f., N. of a tutelary deity in the family of Lomaśa; [cf. jvālā-mukhī.]
     jvalānana jvalānana (-la-ān-), as, ā, am, having the face flaming.
     jvalārāsabhakāmaya jvalā-rāsabhakā-maya, as, m. = jāla-gardabha.

jvalakā jvalakā, f. a large flame or blaze.

jvalat jvalat, an, antī, at, burning, blazing; shining, radiant, brilliant.
     jvalanmaṇi jvalan-maṇi, is, is, i, blazing with jewels; (is), m. a brilliant gem.

jvalana jvalana, as, ā, am, inflammable, combustible, flaming, shining; (as), m. fire; a N. of the numeral 3; corrosive alkali; the plant Plumbago Zeylanica; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Takshaka and wife of Ṛceyu [cf. jvālā]; (am), n. burning, blazing.
     jvalanāśman jvalanāśman (-na-aś-), ā, m. the sun-stone; [cf. sūrya-kānta.]

jvalanīya jvalanīya, as, ā, am, fit to be burnt, combustible.

jvalayat jvalayat, an, antī, at, kindling, burning, illumining, blazing, radiant.

jvalita jvalita, as, ā, am, kindled, burnt, blazing, flaming; (tṛṇeṣu jvalitaṃ tvayā, you have lighted a fire in the grass, i. e. you have had easy work.)
     jvalitanayana jvalita-nayana, as, ā, am, fiery-eyed, looking angrily or fiercely; also jvalita-cakṣus, jvalita-netra, &c.
     jvalitānana jvalitānana (-ta-ān-), as, ā, am, having the face flaming.

jvalin jvalin, ī, inī, i, burning, flaming, shining; (inī), f. the plant Sanseviera Zeylanica, = mūrvā.

jvāla jvāla, as, ī, am, burning, blazing; (as), m. light, flame, a torch; (ā), f. a blaze, flame, illumination; burnt rice; N. of a daughter of Takshaka and wife of Ṛkṣa; [cf. Hib. gual, 'coal.']
     jvālākharagada jvālā-khara-gada and jvālā-gardabhaka, as, m. = jāla-garda-bha.
     jvālāgni jvālāgni (-la-ag-), is, m. blazing fire, flame.
     jvālājihva jvālā-jihva, as, m. 'flame-tongued', N. of fire; N. of an attendant of Skanda; of Śiva; of a Dānava.
     jvālādhvaja jvālā-dhvaja, as, m. 'flame-marked', fire.
     jvālāmukha jvā-lā-mukha, as, m. 'flame-mouthed', a class of demons; (ī), f. a volcano; any place where subterranean fire or inflammable gas breaks forth, such places being held sacred by the Hindūs as indicating the presence of a form of Durgā; (a celebrated Jvālā-mukhī exists in the hills north-east of the Pañjāb to which pilgrimages are made; the soil abounds with carburetted hydrogen gas which takes fire upon coming in contact with the external air. According to the legend, the flame proceeds from the fire which the wife of Śiva created and in which she burned herself. Śiva finding that this flame was about to consume the world, buried it in the hollow of the mountain. According to another legend, the tongue of Pārvatī fell at this place. There is a similar volcanic region in Chinese Tartary where fire is produced by digging into the earth.)
     jvālāliṅga jvālā-liṅga, am, n. 'flame-liṅga', N. of a temple of Śiva.
     jvālāvaktra jvālā-vaktra, as, m. 'flamemouthed', N. of an attendant of Śiva.
     jvāleśvara jvāleśvara (-la-īś-), N. of a Tīrtha.

[Page 0354-c]

jvālin jvālin, ī, inī, i, flaming, blazing; (inī), f. mystical name of the letter v.


jha

jha 1. jha, the ninth consonant of the Sanskṛt alphabet and the aspirate of the preceding letter.
     jhakāra jha-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound jh.

jha 2. jha, as, ā, am, asleep, sleeping; lost, destroyed; (as), m. a peculiar sound; playing a tune, beating time; a sound like the splashing of water or the clashing of symbols, jingling, clanking, &c.; wind accompanied by rain; a stray, a thing lost or mislaid; a N. of a chief of the Daityas or demons; an epithet of Bṛhaspati, the preceptor of the gods; (ā), f. the descent of a cascade, a water-fall.

jhagajhagāya jhagajhagāya, nom. A. jhagajha-gāyate, to sparkle, flash.

jhaṅkāra jhaṅ-kāra, as, m. or jhaṅ-kārita, am, n. (fr. the imitative word jham), a low murmuring sound, as the buzzing or humming of bees &c.

jhañjhana jhañjhana, am, n. (onomatopoetic), an indistinct noise like the jingling and clanking of metal ornaments, any ringing or rattling sound.

jhañjhā jhañjhā, f. the noise of the wind or of falling rain; wind, wind and rain, a hurricane, a gale; a clang or sharp clanking sound, jingling; raining in large drops; a stray, anything lost.
     jhañjhānila jhañjhānila (-jhā-an-), as, m. wind with rain, a high wind in the rainy season, a typhoon or the sort of tempest frequent during the south-west monsoon.
     jhañjhāvāta jhañjhā-vāta, as, m. wind with rain, a storm, a squall.

jhaṭ jhaṭ, cl. 1. P. jhaṭati, &c., to become matted together or entangled (as hair), to become confused or intermixed.

jhaṭā jhaṭā, f. the plant Flacourtia Cataphracta.

jhaṭi jhaṭi, is, m. a small tree, a shrub, a bush.

jhāṭa jhāṭa, as, m. an arbour, bower, place overgrown with creepers; a wood, a thicket; cleaning sores or wounds; (ā or ī), f. jasmine, Jasminum Auriculatum.

jhāṭala jhāṭala, as, m. the tree Bignonia Suaveolens.

jhāṭikā jhāṭikā or jhāṭīkā, f. = jhāṭā above.

jhaṭiti jhaṭiti, ind. (fr. jhaṭ, an onomatopoetic word with iti; cf. paṭiti), quickly, speedily, instantly; at once; on the spot.

jhaṇajhaṇa jhaṇajhaṇa or jhaṇajhaṇā (an onomatopoetic word), the jingling or tinkling of ornaments; [cf. chanacchan and jhalajjhalā.]
     jhaṇajhaṇībhūta jhaṇa-jhaṇī-bhūta, as, ā, am, rattling.

jhaṇajhaṇāya jhaṇajhaṇāya, nom. A. -yate, &c., to jingle, tinkle.

jhaṇajhaṇāyita jhaṇajhaṇāyita, am, n. jingling, tinkling.

jhaṇatkāra jhaṇat-kāra or jhanat-kāra, as, m. (fr. the imitative sound jhaṇat and kāra), the jingling, tinkling, or clinking of metallic ornaments.

jhanajjhanā jhanajjhanā, flapping noise.

jham jham, cl. 1. P. jhamati, &c. = cham and jam, to eat, consume.

jhampa jhampa, as, ā, m. f. a spring, a jump, jumping, springing, plunging.
     jhampāśin jhampāśin (-pa-āś-), ī, m. a kingfisher.

jhampāka jhampāka, as, m. or jhampāru, us, m. a monkey, an ape.

jhampin jhampin, ī, m. 'a leaper', an ape, a monkey.

jhara jhara, as, ā or ī, m. f. a cascade, a water-fall; (ī), f. a river; [cf. nir-jhara.]

jharat jharat, an, antī, at, flowing or falling down; [cf. kṣar.]

jharc jharc, cl. 6. P. jharcati, or jharch, cl. 6. P. jharchati, or jharjh, cl. 6. P. jharjhati, to speak; to blame, menace; injure.

jharjhara jharjhara, as, ī, m. f. (said to be fr. the last), a sort of drum; (as), m. the Kali-yuga, the present Yuga or age of the world; N. of a Daitya, a son of Hiraṇyākṣa; N. of a river; (ā), f. a whore [cf. ṛccharā]; (am), n. a sound as of splashing or dropping.

jharjharaka jharjharaka, as, m. the fourth or present age of the world, the Kali-yuga.

jharjharin jharjharin, ī, iṇī, i, furnished with a drum; epithet of Śiva.

jharjharīka jharjharīka, as, m. the body; a region, a country; a picture.

jhalakkā jhalakkā, f. a large flame.

jhalajjhalā jhalajjhalā, f. an onomatopoetic word for the noise of falling drops, the flapping of an elephant's ears, or of flaccid breasts, &c.

jhalarī jhalarī, f. = jharjhara, a sort of drum; a curl; [cf. jhallarī.]

jhalā jhalā, f. a girl, a daughter; sunshine, splendor, brilliant or glittering light; a cricket; [cf. jhillī; cf. also rt. jval; Hib. gal, 'heat;' galla, 'fairness, brightness, beauty;' gallad, 'a lass, a young girl.']

jhali jhali, is, f. the areca-nut.

jhalla jhalla, as, m. a prize-fighter, a cudgelplayer, a man of a tribe following the profession of a Jhalla; a designation of one of the degraded classes sprung from an outcast Kshatriya; (ī), f. a kind of drum.

jhallaka jhallaka, am, n. (fr. jhalla, imitative sound), cymbals; (ī), f. a kind of drum.

jhallakaṇṭha jhallakaṇṭha, as, m. a pigeon; [cf. jhillī-kaṇṭha.]

jhallanā jhallanā, f. a particular Prākṛt metre.

jhallarī jhallarī, f. (fr. jhalla, imitative sound; cf. jhalarī), a kind of musical instrument, a sort of drum or cymbal; a curl, a lock of hair; moisture; purity; a ball &c. of perfumed substances used for cleaning the hair; [cf. jhalarī and jhillarī.]

jhallikā jhallikā, f. a rag or cloth used for applying colour or perfumes; dirt rubbed off the body by the application of perfumes; light, splendor, lustre; [cf. jhillikā.]

jhallīṣaka jhallīṣaka, a sort of musical instrument.

jhallola jhallola, as, m. a ball or protuberance at the lower end of a spindle.

jhaṣ jhaṣ, cl. 1. P. A. jhaṣati, -te, &c., to take; to put on, wear, cover; (only P.) to hurt or kill.

jhaṣa jhaṣa, as, m. a large fish, a fish in general; the sign of the zodiac Pisces; a forest, a thicket; a forest overgrown with grass; heat, warmth; (ā), f. the plant Uraria Lagopodioides; (am), n. a desert.
     jhaṣaketana jhaṣa-ketana or jhaṣa-dhvaja, as, m. a N. of Kandarpa or the god of love; love.
     jhaṣāṅka jhaṣāṅka (-ṣa-aṅ-), as, m. an epithet of Aniruddha or the son of Kāma.
     jhaṣāśana jhaṣāśana (-ṣa-aś-), as, m. the Gangetic porpoise, Delphinus Gangeticus.
     jhaṣodarī jhaṣo-darī (-ṣa-ud-), f. an epithet of Satyavatī, the wife of Sāntanu and mother of Vyāsa.

jhāṅkṛta jhāṅ-kṛta, am, n. (fr. jhām, imitative sound, and rt. 1. kṛ), a tinkling ornament worn round the toes or feet.

jhāṭa jhāṭa. See under rt. jhaṭ.

jhāṭāmalā jhāṭāmalā, f. = jhāṭā, Jasminum Auriculatum; (according to others two separate words, jhāṭā and amalā.)

jhāṭāstraka jhāṭāstraka, as, m. the water melon.

[Page 0355-b]

jhābuka jhābuka, as, m. the tree Tamarix Indica (?); [cf. jhāvuka.]

jhāmaka jhāmaka, am, n. a burnt or vitrified brick.

jhāmara jhāmara, as, m. a small whetstone, used chiefly by housewives for sharpening their spindles, needles, &c.

jhārjhara jhārjhara or jhārjharika, as, m. (fr. jharjhara), a tabor-player, a drummer.

jhālarī jhālarī [cf. jhalarī], a kind of drum or tabor.

jhālā jhālā, f. = jhalā, q. v.

jhāli jhāli, is, f. a sort of sour or unripe mango fried with salt, mustard, and Asa Foetida.

jhāvu jhāvu, us, m. the tree Tamarix Indica; also jhāvuka, as, m. and jhāvū, ūs, m.

jhiṅgāka jhiṅgāka, as, m. a sort of cucumber, Luffa Acutangula.

jhiṅginī jhiṅginī, f. a sort of cucumber, Luffa Acutangula; a torch, a firebrand.

jhiṅgī jhiṅgī, f. a sort of cucumber, Luffa Acutangula.

jhijjī jhijjī, f. = jhillī, a cricket; [cf. jhiñjhī.]

jhiñjhima jhiñjhima, as, m. a forest on fire.

jhiñjhirā jhiñjhirā and jhiñjhiriṣṭā, f., N. of a shrub.

jhiñjhī jhiñjhī, f. = jhillī, a cricket.

jhiṇṭī jhiṇṭī, f. a shrub, Barleria Cristata; nīlā jhiṇṭī, Barleria Caerulea.

jhirikā jhirikā or jhirī or jhirīkā or jhi-rukā, f. a cricket.

jhillarī jhillarī, f. = jhallarī, q. v.

jhilli jhilli, is, f. a cricket; a kind of musical instrument; membrane or parchment; [cf. jhillī; cf. also Lat. gryllus; Germ. Grille.]

jhillikā jhillikā, f. a cricket; a cricket's cry; the light of sunshine, strong light, splendor; the dirt which comes from the body in rubbing it with perfumes; a cloth or rag used for applying colour, unguents, &c.; a kind of skin or membrane, parchment.
     jhillikāgaṇanādita jhillikā-gaṇa-nādita, as, ā, am, resounding with a multitude of crickets.

jhillī jhillī, f. a cricket; the wick of a lamp; a cloth or rag for applying unguents, colour, &c.; sunshine, light, lustre; rice burnt by cooking in a saucepan, &c.; a musical instrument, cymbals; parchment.
     jhillīkaṇṭha jhillī-kaṇṭha, as, m. a domestic pigeon.

jhillīka jhillīka, as, m. a cricket; (ā), f. a cricket; sunshine; dirt taken off the body in rubbing it with perfumes.

jhīrikā jhīrikā and jhīrukā, f. a cricket.

jhillin jhillin, ī, m., N. of a Vṛṣṇi.

jhu jhu, cl. 1. A. jhavate, &c., to go or move.

jhuṇṭa jhuṇṭa, as, m. a shrub, a bush.

jhumari jhumari or jhumeri, is, f. one of the Rāgiṇīs or modes of music personified.

jhūṇi jhūṇi, is, f. a kind of betel-nut; a voice or communication from heaven boding ill-luck, evil omen; a thicket &c. (= kaṭhina.)

jhūṣ jhūṣ, cl. 1. P. jhūṣati, to hurt, kill; (a various reading for yūṣ.)

jhṝ jhṝ (another form of rt. 1. jṝ), cl. 4. 9. P. jhīryati, jhṛṇāti, &c., to become old.

jhoḍa jhoḍa, as, m. the betel-nut tree.

[Page 0355-c]

jhaulika jhaulika, a small bag for betel &c.

jhyu jhyu, cl. 1. P. jhyavati, &c., to go or move.


ña

ña 1. ña, the nasal belonging to the palatal class of letters. It only really occurs in conjunction with palatal consonants; and when preceding c, ch, has much the sound of n in inch; when preceding j, jh, much the sound of n in singe.
     nakāra na-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ñ.

ña 2. ña, as, m. a singer; any jingling or inarticulate sound; a heretic, an apostate; an ox; a N. of Śukra, regent of the planet Venus.


ṭa

ṭa 1. ṭa, the eleventh consonant of the Sanskṛt alphabet and first of the third class or cerebrals; it has much the sound of t in true, but properly pronounced by keeping back the tip of the tongue and slightly turning it upwards.
     ṭakāra ṭa-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ṭ.
     ṭavarga ṭa-varga, as, m. the cerebral consonants collectively.
     ṭavargīya ṭavargīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the cerebral class of consonants.

ṭa 2. ṭa, as, m. sound or an imitative sound like the twang of a bow-string &c.; a dwarf; a quarter, a fourth; (ā), f. the earth; an oath, confirming an assertion by ordeal &c.; (am), n. a hollowed cocoa-nut.

ṭakkadeśa ṭakka-deśa, as, m. the country of the Ṭakkas; [cf. ṭakva.]

ṭakkadeśīya ṭakkadeśīya, as, m. a kind of pot-herb, Chenopodium Album; [cf. vāstūka.]

ṭakkara ṭakkara, as, m. the clapping of cymbals or a drum (?), a blow, knock, rap (?).

ṭakkibuddha ṭakkibuddha, as, m., N. of a man.

ṭakva ṭakva, ās, m. pl. = bāhīka; [cf. ṭakka-deśa.]

ṭakvara ṭakvara, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.

ṭagara ṭagara, as, ā, am, squint-eyed [cf. kekara and ṭeraka]; (as), m. borax; wanton play or sport; wandering of the mind, confusion, perplexity; an object of sense.

ṭaṅk ṭaṅk, cl. 10. 1. P. ṭaṅkayati, ṭaṅkati, to bind, tie; cover.

ṭaṅka ṭaṅka, as, am, m. n. (according to some only m.; said to be fr. the preceding), a spade, hoe, hatchet, stone-cutter's chisel or similar instrument; a sword, scimitar, sacrificial hatchet or knife; a scabbard, the sheath of a sword (only m.); a peak or crag shaped like the edge of a hatchet, the edge or declivity of a hill, slope; a chasm, cleft; anger, wrath; pride, arrogance; a weight (of silver) equal to four Māṣas or twenty-four Raktikās; the wood-apple or Feronia Elephantum, = nīla-kapittha; the fruit of the wood-apple (n. only); borax; a stamped coin; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. the leg.
     ṭaṅkaṭīka ṭaṅka-ṭīka, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     ṭaṅkapati ṭaṅka-pati, is, m. the master of the mint.
     ṭaṅkavat ṭaṅka-vat, ān, atī, at, having crags or declivities.
     ṭaṅkaśālā ṭaṅka-śālā, f. a mint.

ṭaṅkaka ṭaṅkaka, as, m. a stamped coin especially of silver, silver money.
     ṭaṅkakapati ṭaṅkaka-pati, is, m. the master of a mint or superintendent of the silver coin.
     ṭaṅkakaśālā ṭaṅkaka-śālā, f. a mint.

ṭaṅkaṇa ṭaṅkaṇa, as, m. borax; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people in the north-east of Madhya-deśa; (am), n. binding, tying.
     ṭaṅkaṇakṣāra ṭaṅkaṇa-kṣāra, as, m. borax.

[Page 0356-a]

ṭaṅkānaka ṭaṅkānaka, as, m. the mulberry, Morus Indica.

ṭaṅkāra ṭaṅ-kāra, as, m. (fr. ṭam, imitative sound, and 1. kāra), howling, a howl, a cry, a sound, a clang, the twang of a bow-string &c.; fame, notoriety; surprise, wonder, [cf. ṭāṅ-kāra]; (ī), f., N. of a shrub, commonly called Ṭekārī.

ṭaṅkārita ṭaṅkārita, am, n. humming; (a various reading for jhaṅkārita.)

ṭaṅga ṭaṅga, as, am, m. n. (another form of ṭaṅka above), a spade, a hoe; a sword, a peculiar kind of sword; a leg; (as), m. borax; a weight of four Māṣās.

ṭaṅgaṇa ṭaṅgaṇa, as, am, m. n. borax; [cf. ṭaṅkaṇa.]

ṭaṅginī ṭaṅginī, f. the plant Clypea Hernandifolia, commonly Ākanādi.

ṭaṭṭanī ṭaṭṭanī, f. a small house-lizard.

ṭaṭṭarī ṭaṭṭarī, f. a kind of musical instrument; a kettle-drum; a joke, a jest; a lie.

ṭaṭṭura ṭaṭṭura, as, m. the sound of a drum; (a various reading for dardura.)

ṭaṇḍana ṭaṇḍana, as, m., N. of a prince.

ṭal ṭal, cl. 1. P. ṭalati, ṭaṭāla, &c., to be confused, to be disturbed by fear or anxiety &c.

ṭala ṭala or ṭāla, as, m. perturbation, confusion (?).

ṭalana ṭalana, am, n. anxiety, perturbation.

ṭāṅka ṭāṅka, am, n. a spirituous liquor prepared from the fruit of the Feronia Elephantum or a similar tree.

ṭāṅkara ṭāṅkara, as, m. a blackguard, a lecher, a libertine; [cf. ṭāra.]

ṭāṅkāra ṭāṅ-kāra, as, m. or ṭāṅ-kṛta, am, n. (fr. ṭām, imitative sound, and rt. 1. kṛ), a sound, a clang, a twang, &c.; [cf. ṭaṅ-kāra and ḍāṅ-kṛti.]

ṭāra ṭāra, as, m. a horse; a catamite.

ṭik ṭik, cl. 1. A. ṭekate, &c., to go or move; [cf. ṭīk, tik, tīk.]

ṭikā ṭikā in svarga-grāma-ṭikā-viluṇṭhana, the spoils of the poor villages of heaven (?).

ṭikka ṭikka, as, m., N. of a man.

ṭiṭibhaka ṭiṭibhaka, as, m. a bird, = ṭiṭṭibha.

ṭiṭila ṭiṭila, am, n. a large number, = 100 Nāga-balas.

ṭiṭṭibha ṭiṭṭibha, as, m. a kind of bird, Parra Jacana or Goensis; N. of a Daitya; also of a Dānava who was an enemy of Indra in the thirteenth Manvantara; (ī), f. the female of the bird Parra Jacana.

ṭiṭṭibhaka ṭiṭṭibhaka, as, m. the bird Parra Jacana or Goensis.

ṭiṇṭiṇi ṭiṇṭiṇi, is, m., N. of a man.

ṭiṇṭiṇikā ṭiṇṭiṇikā or ṭiṇṭiṇīkā, f., N. of a plant.

ṭiṇḍiśa ṭiṇḍiśa, as, m. a kind of plant, = tindiśa, &c.

ṭip ṭip, cl. 10. P. ṭepayati, &c., to direct, send, throw, cast; (a various reading for ḍip.)

ṭepana ṭepana, am, n. sending, throwing.

ṭippanī ṭippanī, f. (also spelt ṭippaṇī), a gloss, a comment, commentary.

ṭiriṭirā ṭiriṭirā, f. (an onomatopoetic word), whispering.

ṭīk ṭīk [cf. ṭik], cl. 1. A. ṭīkate, &c., to go or move; cl. 10. P. ṭīkayati, &c., to explain, make clear.

[Page 0356-b]

ṭīkā ṭīkā, f. any commentary, but especially a commentary on another commentary (e. g. the commentary by Ānanda-giri on Śaṅkara's Upaniṣadbhāṣya is called bhāṣya-ṭīkā.

ṭu ṭu, us, m. gold; one who changes his shape at will, a proteus; Kāma or the god of love.

ṭuṇṭuka ṭuṇṭuka, as, ā, am, small, little, low, vile; cruel, harsh; (as), m. the tree Colosanthes Indica; the bird Sylvia Sutoria; (ā), f. a plant, commonly Aknidhi; [cf. ṭaṅginī.]

ṭunākā ṭunākā, f. the plant Curculigo Orchioides.

ṭulla ṭulla, as, m., N. of a man.

ṭepana ṭepana. See rt. ṭip, last col.

ṭera ṭera, as, ā, am, squinting.
     ṭerākṣa ṭerākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, ī, am, squint-eyed.

ṭeraka ṭeraka, as, ā, am, squinting.

ṭoṭaka ṭoṭaka, a kind of metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each.

ṭoḍarakṣmāpati ṭoḍara-kṣmāpati, is, m. or ṭoḍaramalla or ṭoḍarendra, as, m., N. of a minister of Akbar Ṣāh and author of the Ṭoḍarānanda.

ṭotalā ṭotalā, f., N. of a deity.

ṭodalatantra ṭodala-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.

ṭauk ṭauk, cl. 1. A. ṭaukate, &c., to go, approach; (various reading for ḍhauk.)

ṭval ṭval, cl. 1. P. ṭvalati, &c., to be disturbed or confused.


ṭha

ṭha 1. ṭha, the twelfth consonant and aspirate of the preceding letter.
     ṭhakāra ṭha-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ṭh.
     ṭhakāraya ṭhakāraya (fr. the last), nom. P. ṭhakārayati: Desid. ṭiṭhakārayiṣati.

ṭha 2. ṭha, as, m. a loud noise; an imitative sound as of a golden pitcher rolling down steps; the disk of the sun or moon, a circle, a globe; a cypher; a place frequented or held sacred by all; an object of sense; an idol, a deity; an epithet of Śiva.

ṭhakkana ṭhakkana, as, m., N. of a prince; (various readings have ḍhakkana and thakkana.)

ṭhakkura ṭhakkura, as, m. an idol, a deity, an object of reverence or worship; an honorific title after the name of a distinguished person; (sometimes written Thākur or popularly Tagore.)

ṭhaṭham ṭhaṭham, ind. an imitative sound. See 2. ṭha.

ṭhāra ṭhāra, as, m. rime, hoar-frost.

ṭhālinī ṭhālinī, f. a girdle.

ṭhiṇṭhā ṭhiṇṭhā, f., N. of a woman.


ḍa

ḍa 1. ḍa, the third letter of the cerebral class of consonants, having much the sound of d in drum, but properly pronounced by keeping back the tip of the tongue and slightly turning it upwards. In Bengal ḍ is often confounded in pronunciation with a hard r.
     ḍakāra ḍa-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ḍ.

ḍa 2. ḍa, as, m. a sound; a kind of drum or tabor; fear; submarine fire; an epithet of Śiva; (ā), f. a Ḍākinī, i. e. a kind of female imp or goblin; a basket &c. carried by means of a sling.

[Page 0356-c]

ḍakkārī ḍakkārī, f. the lute of the Cāṇḍālas.

ḍaṅgara ḍaṅgara, as, m. = ḍiṅgara, throwing, casting; (ī), f. a kind of gourd; (also ḍaṅgārī, &c.)

ḍap ḍap, cl. 10. A. ḍāpayate, &c., to collect, accumulate, heap together.

ḍam ḍam, cl. 1. P. ḍamati, &c., to sound.

ḍama ḍama, as, m. a despised mixed caste (commonly Ḍom), the son of a Cāṇḍālī and a Leṭa, employed to clear away filth &c.

ḍamara ḍamara, as, ā, m. f. a riot, tumult, affray, a conflict without weapons; terrifying an enemy by shouts and gestures; petty or predatory warfare carried on by detachments or between villages and not kings; (am), n. flight, rout, running away through fear; [cf. ḍāmara.]

ḍamarin ḍamarin, ī, m. (?) a sort of drum, = the next.

ḍamaru ḍamaru, us, m. a musical instrument, a sort of small drum shaped like an hour-glass and held in one hand; anything surprising, any strange occurrence &c.

ḍamaruka ḍamaruka, am, n. a kind of drum.

ḍamp ḍamp, cl. 10. A. ḍampayate, &c. (a various reading for ḍap), to heap together.

ḍamb ḍamb, cl. 10. P. ḍambayati, &c., to throw, cast, send; order.

ḍambara ḍambara, as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; an assemblage, collection, mass; (as, ā, am), famous, renowned.

ḍambh ḍambh, cl. 10. A. ḍambhayate, &c. (various reading for ḍap), to collect.

ḍayana ḍayana. See rt. ḍī, p. 357, col. 1.

ḍalaka ḍalaka or ḍallaka, am, n. a sling, a basket, a Dūlī carried on men's shoulders by means of a stick and ropes like the beam and strings of a balance, (presents of fruit, sweetmeats, &c., are usually sent in this manner); (as), m., N. of a man.

ḍalana ḍalana or ḍallana, as, m., N. of a scholiast on the medical work of Su-śruta.

ḍavittha ḍavittha, as, m., N. of a man; a wooden antelope (?); [cf. ḍittha.]

ḍahu ḍahu, us, or ū, ūs, m. the plant Artocarpus Lacucha.

ḍākinī ḍākinī, f. a kind of female imp or evil being attending Kālī and feeding on human flesh; N. of a place; [cf. śākinī.]
     ḍākinītva ḍākinī-tva, am, n. the condition of a female demon.

ḍāṅkṛti ḍān-kṛti, is, f. (fr. ḍām, imitative sound, and 1. kṛti), a sound, the clang of a bell, ding-dong, &c.; [cf. ṭāṅ-kāra.]

ḍāṅgarī ḍāṅgarī, f. = ḍaṅgarī, q. v.

ḍāmara ḍāmara, as, m. affray, riot, conflict without weapons &c. [cf. ḍamara]; rout, uproar, the bustle and confusion of festivity or strife; any surprising thing, sight, or occurrence; a N. common to six Tantras, viz. the Yoga-ḍāmara, Śiva-ḍ-, Durgāḍ-, Sārasvata-ḍ-, Brahma-ḍ-, and Gandharva-ḍ-; N. of one of the attendants of Śiva; N. of a race or mixed caste; (as, ā, am), riotous; [cf. uḍ-ḍāmara.]
     ḍāmaratva ḍāmara-tva, am, n. the state of one who excites awe.

ḍālima ḍālima, as, m. = dāḍima, a pomegranate.

ḍāhala ḍāhala, as, m., N. of a people and their country.

ḍāhuka ḍāhuka, as, m. a gallinule; [cf. dātyūha.]

[Page 0357-a]

ḍikkarī ḍikkarī, f. a young woman; (wrong form for dikkarī.)

ḍiṅgara ḍiṅgara, as, m. a servant, a slave; a rogue, a cheat; a low or depraved man; a fat man; throwing, flinging; invective, insult (?).

ḍiḍakā ḍiḍakā, f. perhaps a wrong form for ḍimbhakā.

ḍiḍima ḍiḍima or ḍiḍimāṇaka, a kind of bird; [cf. ṭiṭṭibha.]

ḍiṇḍika ḍiṇḍika, as, m., N. of a mouse whose story istold in the Mahā-bh. Udyoga-parva 5440.

ḍiṇḍima ḍiṇḍima, as, m. a musical instrument, a kind of small drum or tabor; a plant bearing a small fruit, Carissa Carandas.
     ḍiṇḍimeśvaratīrtha ḍiṇḍimeśvara-tīrtha (-ma-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

ḍiṇḍira ḍiṇḍira, as, m. cuttle-fish bone considered to be the foam of the sea; [cf. hiṇḍira and ḍiṇḍīra.]
     ḍiṇḍiramodaka ḍiṇḍira-modaka, am, n. garlic.

ḍiṇḍiśa ḍiṇḍiśa, as, m. = ṭiṇḍiśa = tindiśa.

ḍiṇḍīra ḍiṇḍīra, as, m. cuttle-fish bone held to be the foam of the sea; [cf. ḍiṇḍira.]

ḍittha ḍittha, as, m., N. of a man; a wooden elephant; a good-looking dark-coloured young man who is conversant with every branch of learning; [cf. ḍavittha.]

ḍip ḍip or ḍimp or ḍimbh, cl. 10. A. ḍe-payate or ḍimpayate or ḍimbhayate, to collect, heap together; ḍip, cl. 4. 6. 10. P. ḍipyati, ḍipati, ḍepayati, to throw, cast, send or order; to direct; also ḍimb, cl. 10. A. ḍimbayate; [cf. rt. ṭip.]

ḍim ḍim (a Sautra root or one not occurring in the Dhātu-pāṭha), to hurt, injure.

ḍima ḍima, as, m. a dramatic entertainment, dramatic exhibition of battle or siege, such as the Tripura-dāha, in which the destruction of the three cities of Tripura by Śiva is dramatised; a kind of mixed caste.

ḍimba ḍimba, as, m. affray, riot, conflict without weapons, mutual defiance, petty and predatory war, &c. [cf. ḍamara]; sound or noise occasioned by terror; an egg; a chrysalis; the embryo in the first stage of its existence; a new-born child, any young animal; the bladder, the spleen, the lungs; the uterus; a globe or ball.
     ḍimbayuddha ḍimba-yuddha, am, n. or ḍimbāhava (-ba-āh-), as, m. petty warfare, affray, skirmish, riot, &c.

ḍimbikā ḍimbikā, f. a libidinous woman; a bubble; a kind of water-fly; = śoṇaka, Calosanthes Indica.

ḍimbh ḍimbh or ḍimb. See rt. ḍip above.

ḍimbha ḍimbha, as, m. a new-born child, any young animal; a fool, an idiot, a blockhead; (ā), f. an infant.
     ḍimbhacakra ḍimbha-cakra, am, n. a mystical circle; a diagram for telling fortunes.

ḍimbhaka ḍimbhaka, as, ikā, m. f. a new-born child, young animal; (as), m., N. of a general of Jarā-sandha, younger brother of Haṃsa and son of Brahma-datta.

ḍī ḍī, cl. 1. 4. A. ḍayate, ḍīyate, ḍiḍye, ḍayiṣyate, aḍayiṣṭa, ḍayitum, to fly, pass through the air; to go: Caus. P. ḍāyayati, -yitum, aḍīḍayat: Desid. ḍiḍayiṣate: Intens. ḍeḍīyate, ḍeḍayīti or ḍeḍeti.

ḍayana ḍayana, am, n. flying in the air, the flight of a bird; a car or litter carried upon men's shoulders, a palanquin, a Dūlī.

ḍayamāna ḍayamāna, as, ā, am, flying, passing through the air.

ḍītara ḍītara, as, ā, am, Ved. following one another quickly.

ḍīna ḍīna, as, ā, am, flown, flying; (am), n. flying, the flight of a bird.
     ḍīnaḍīnaka ḍīna-ḍīnaka, as, m. flying reiteratedly.
     ḍīnāvaḍīna ḍīnāvaḍīna (-na-av-), am, n. flying up and down; flying badly.

ḍuḍubha ḍuḍubha or ḍuḍuma, as, m. or ḍuṇḍu, us, f. or ḍuṇḍubha, as, m. a kind of snake (Amphisbaena) or lizard.

ḍauṇḍubha ḍauṇḍubha, as, ī, am, of or belonging to an Amphisbaena.

ḍuṇḍula ḍuṇḍula, as, m. a small owl.

ḍunduka ḍunduka, as, m. a gallinule, = ḍāhuka.

ḍuli ḍuli, is, f. a small turtle, a female turtle, = duli, kamaṭhī.

ḍulikā ḍulikā, f. a kind of wagtail.

ḍulī ḍulī, f. a kind of pot-herb, = cillī.

ḍoḍī ḍoḍī, f. a sort of shrub, = jīvantī, jīvanī, &c.; [cf. kṣupaḍoḍa-muṣṭi.]

ḍoma ḍoma, as, m. a man of low caste, a Ḍom; [cf. ḍama, ḍomba; cf. also the N. for the Gypsies, rom.]

ḍomba ḍomba, as, m. a man of low caste obtaining a livelihood by singing and music &c.; N. of a man.

ḍora ḍora or ḍoraka, am, n. a fillet of thread or cord tied round the arm or wrist; the string for tying a packet or parcel.

ḍoraḍī ḍoraḍī, f. a kind of Solanum, = vṛhatī.

ḍauṇḍubha ḍauṇḍubha (scil. rūpa), the form of an Amphisbaena. See under ḍuḍubha.

ḍval ḍval, Caus. P. ḍvālayati, &c., to mix; [cf. rt. ṭval.]


ḍha

ḍha 1. ḍha, the aspirate of the preceding letter; its use as an initial letter is very limited, and several of the words in which it occurs can scarcely be regarded as pure Sanskṛt.
     ḍhakāra ḍha-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ḍh.

ḍha 2. ḍha, as, m. an imitative sound; a large drum; a dog's tail; a dog; a serpent; void of qualities (?).

ḍhakka ḍhakka, as, m., N. of a city or district (commonly ḍhākā or dhakka; the word is said also to signify a large sacred building); (ā), f. a large or double drum, a Ḍhāk; coveting; disappearance.

ḍhakkana ḍhakkana, as, m., N. of a man; (also written ṭakkana, ḍhakkama, thakkana.)

ḍhakkārī ḍhakkārī, f. an epithet of the goddess Tāriṇī or Tārā, a Tāntrika form of Durgā.

ḍhaṅka ḍhaṅka, as, m., N. of a mountain.

ḍhaṇṭhī ḍhaṇṭhī, is, f. = vākya-viśeṣa.

ḍhāmarā ḍhāmarā, f. a goose.

ḍhāla ḍhāla, am, n. a shield.

ḍhālin ḍhālin, ī, m. a warrior armed with a shield, a shield-bearer.

ḍhuṇḍh ḍhuṇḍh, ḍhuṇḍhati (properly a Sautra root not occurring in the Dhātupāṭha), to search, seek.

ḍhuṇḍhana ḍhuṇḍhana, am, n. seeking, investigating.

ḍhuṇḍhi ḍhuṇḍhi, is, m. an epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     ḍhuṇḍhirāja ḍhuṇḍhi-rāja, as, m., N. of an author who was the father of Bāla-Kṛṣṇa and uncle of Śaṅkara-dīkṣita.

ḍhuṇḍhita ḍhuṇḍhita, as, ā, am, sought, inquired.

ḍheṅka ḍheṅka, as, m. a kind of bird.

ḍhola ḍhola, as, m. a large drum or tabor.

[Page 0357-c]

ḍhauk ḍhauk, cl. 1. A. ḍhaukate, ḍu-ḍhauke, ḍhaukiṣyate, aḍhaukiṣṭa, ḍhaukitum, to go, move, approach: Caus. ḍhau-kayati, -yitum, aḍuḍhaukat, to bring near, cause to approach, offer: Desid. ḍuḍhaukiṣate: Intens. ḍoḍhaukyate.

ḍhaukana ḍhaukana, am, n. offering; a present, a bribe.


ṇa

ṇa 1. ṇa, the nasal ṇ belonging to the third or cerebral class of consonants.
     ṇakāra ṇa-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ṇ.

ṇa 2. ṇa, as, m. knowledge; certainty, ascertainment; ornament; a water or summer-house; a bad man; a N. of Vindu-deva, said to be a Jaina deity; an epithet of Śiva; the sound of negation; gift, giving.

ṇad ṇad, ṇam, ṇaś, &c. Many roots which really begin with the dental n are written in native grammars and the Dhātu-pāṭha with the cerebral ṇ to show that the nasal is liable to be cerebralized when preceded by prepositions like pra, pari, &c. These roots will be found in the present Dictionary under the dental n. See nad, nam, naś, &c.

ṇya ṇya, as, m., N. of an ocean in Brahmaloka.


ta

ta 1. ta, the first consonant of the fourth or dental class, the sound of which is more dental than the English t.
     takāra ta-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound t.
     tavarga ta-varga, as, m. the dental class of letters.
     tavargīya tavargīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the dental class.

ta 2. ta, the base of the third personal pronoun in all the cases except the nom. sing. masc. and fem. See tad, p. 360.

ta 3. ta, as, m. a tail; any tail except that of the Bos Gaurus; the tail of a jackal; the breast; the womb; the hip or flank; a warrior; a thief; a wicked man; an outcast, a barbarian or Mleccha; a Buddha; a jewel; nectar, the food of the immortals; (ā, am), f. n. passing, crossing; virtue, sanctity; (ā), f., N. of Lakṣmī.

taṃs taṃs, cl. 1. A., Ved. taṃsate, tatasre, &c., to shake, move to and fro; to pour out (metaphorically a wish); to request: Caus. P. taṃsayati, -yitum, to move to and fro, shake; cl. 1. 10. P. taṃsati, taṃsayati, to decorate; [cf. Old Pruss. teisint, 'to honour;' teisi, 'honour.']

taṃsu taṃsu, us, m., N. of a prince of the lunar race, a son of Matināra (or Rantināra); in some places he is called Taṃsu-rodha.

tak tak, cl. 1. 2. P., Ved. takati, takti, tatāka, takiṣyati, atakīt and atākīt, takitum, to fly (as an arrow or bird), fly at, rush or pounce upon; to laugh at or deride; to bear.

takavāna takavāna, as, ā, am, Ved. rushing, darting along, moving quickly; (Sāy.) shaking, moving with difficulty.

taku taku, us, us, u, Ved. rushing, moving quickly; (Sāy.) approaching.

takta takta, as, ā, am, Ved. rushing or darting along.

takman 1. takman, ā, m., Ved. (especially in the Atharvaveda), a kind of disease, or probably a whole class of diseases, accompanied by eruptions of the skin.
     takmanāśana takma-nāśana, as, ī, am, Ved. removing the disease called Takman.

takya takya, as, ā, am, to be borne or endured; laughable, ridiculous.

takva takva, as, ā, am, Ved. quick (?).

takvan takvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. rushing, darting, pouncing on; (ā), m. a bird, especially a bird of prey; (Sāy.) a fleet horse; a thief.
     takvavī takva-vī, īs, m., Ved. a bird, bird of prey, or a particular bird.
     takvavīya takvavīya, as, m., Ved. rapid flight, rush.

taka taka, as, ā, at (fr. tad with ak inserted after t), that.

takarī takarī, f., Ved. a particular part of the pudenda of a woman.

takila takila, as, ā, am, fraudulent, crafty, a rogue or cheat; (ā), f. a medicament, drug; a kind of plant.

takkola takkola, the tree Pimenta Acris, commonly called Kaṅkola.

takman 2. takman, a, n. = tokman = apatya, offspring, a child; [cf. Gr. [greek] cf. also 1. tak-man under rt. tak, p. 357, col. 3.]

takra takra, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. tañc), buttermilk which is half water; (according to others) with a fourth or three parts of water.
     takrakūrcikā takra-kūrcikā, f. inspissated buttermilk.
     takrabhid takra-bhid, t, n. (?) the fruit of Feronia Elephantum.
     takramāṃsa takra-māṃsa, am, n. meat fried with ghee, turmeric, Asa Foetida, &c., and eaten with buttermilk.
     takrasāra takra-sāra, am, n. fresh butter.
     takrāṭa takrāṭa (-ra-aṭa), as, m. a churning-stick; [cf. dadhi-cāra.]

takṣ 1. takṣ, cl. 1. 5. P. (sometimes A.) takṣati, -te, takṣṇoti, -ṇute, tatakṣa, -ṣe, takṣiṣyati or takṣyati, -te, atakṣīt, takṣitum or taṣṭum, to form by cutting, plane, chisel, pare, chip, chop, slice, split; to cut, wound; to make thin; to fashion, form (out of wood &c.), to make, create in general; to form in the mind, invent; to make one's own, appropriate; to cover; to skin, peel: Caus. takṣayati, -yitum, atatakṣat: Desid. titakṣiṣati or titakṣati (?): Intens. tāta-kṣyate, tātaṣṭi; [cf. Lith. taszau: Russ. tesatj: Pol. cieśla: Lat. tignum: Old Pruss. tikint, 'to make;' tikinnimai, teikusna: Gr. [greek]]

takṣ 2. takṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, (at the end of a comp.) paring, cutting, forming by cutting, working; [cf. kāṣṭha-takṣ.]

takṣa takṣa, as, ā, am, cutting off, cutting through; (as), m. (at the end of a comp.) = takṣan, a carpenter [cf. kauṭa-takṣa and grāma-t-]; N. of a serpent-demon; N. of a son of Bharata; N. of a son of Vṛka.

takṣaka takṣaka, as, m. a cutter, one who cuts off, a wood-cutter, a carpenter; the divine architect or artist Viśva-karman; the Sūtra-dhāra or manager and chief actor in the prelude of a drama; one of the principal Nāgas or serpents of Pātāla; N. of a son of Prasena-jit and father of Bṛhad-bala; N. of a particular tree.

takṣakīyā takṣakīyā, f., N. of a place.

takṣaṇa takṣaṇa, am, n. cutting, paring, peeling, planing; (ī), f. a carpenter's adze or similar instrument for cutting, an axe &c; (as), m. a cutter, an abrader; (in mathem.) the divisor employed in certain computations.

takṣan takṣan, ā, m. (Ved. acc. takṣāṇam or takṣa-ṇam), a wood-cutter, a carpenter; N. of a preceptor; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     takṣaśilā takṣa-śilā, f., N. of a city of the Gandhāras, the [greek] of Ptolemy in the Pañjāb; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of this city.
     takṣaśilāvatī takṣa-śilā-vatī, f., N. of a district.
     takṣāyaskāra takṣāyaskāra (-ṣa-ay-), am, n. a carpenter and a blacksmith.

takṣitṛ takṣitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who cuts, pares, &c.; a cutter.

takṣya takṣya, as, ā, am, to be formed or fashioned.

tagaḍavallī tagaḍa-vallī, f. (tagaḍa = tagara), the shrub Cassia Auriculata.

tagara tagara, am, n. the shrub Tabernaemontana Coronaria and a fragrnt powder prepared from it; N. of a town; (as), m. a thorny shrub, Vangueria Spinosa; another plant, commonly Tagara-mūla; [cf. kāla-parṇa, kaṭu-cchada, madana-vṛkṣa.]
     tagarapādikā tagara-pādikā, am, f. n. or tagara-pādī, f. the plant Tabernaemontana Coronaria and its powder.
     tagaraśikhin tagara-śikhin, ī, m., N. of a man.

tagarika tagarika, as, ī, m. f. a seller of Tagara powder.

taṅk taṅk, cl. 1. P. taṅkati, tataṅka, taṅkitum, to live in distress, be in poverty or pain; to go (?); [cf. Hib. teicheamh, 'a going, passage;' tochamhlaim, 'I march;' tochar, 'a causeway, pavement;' toichim, 'going, departing:' Lith. teku, 'I run;' takas, 'a path;' tekunas, 'a runner:' Slav. taku, 'I run.']

taṅka 1. taṅka, as, m. grief produced by separation from a beloved object; fear, terror; [cf. ā-taṅka, tapas-taṅka.]

taṅka 2. taṅka, as, am, m. n. (for ṭaṅka), an axe, a stone-cutter's chisel.

taṅg taṅg, cl. 1. P. taṅgati, &c., to go, move; to stumble; to shake, tremble; [cf. Hib. tagaidh, 'advance;' tigim, 'I come, go.']

taṅgaṇa taṅgaṇa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people in the upper part of the valley of the Sarayū.

taṅgalva taṅgalva, as, m., Ved., N. of an evil spirit.

tacchīla tacchīla. See tad, p. 360, col. 1.

tajja taj-ja, taj-jaya, &c. See tad, p. 360.

tajvī tajvī, f. = hiṅgu-pattrī.

tañc 1. tañc or tañj, cl. 7. P. tanakti, tatañca, taṅkṣyati and tañciṣyati, atāṅkṣīt and atañcīt, taṅktum and tañcitum, to contract, shrink: Caus. tañcayati, -yitum: Desid. titaṅkṣati or titañciṣati: Intens. tātacyate, tātaṅkti.

tañc 2. tañc, cl. 1. P. tañcati, &c., to go.

tañj tañj, a various reading for 1. tañc above.

taṭ taṭ, cl. 1. P. taṭati, &c., to rumble, groan; to be raised or elevated, rise; cl. 10. P. tāṭayati, to beat, strike; (a various reading for taḍ); [cf. Lith. tesiu, 'to raise.']

taṭa taṭa, as, ā, m. f. a slope, an acclivity, declivity, precipice; the sky or horizon (as appearing to slope); (as, ā or ī, am), m. f. n. a shore or bank; a term applied to certain parts of the human body which have, as it were, sloping sides (e. g. śroṇi-taṭa, stana-taṭa, q. v.); (am), n. a field; [cf. a-taṭa, ut-taṭa, pura-taṭī.]
     taṭastha taṭa-stha, as, ā, am, situated on a declivity, or on a bank or shore; standing near; indifferent, not partaking of or engaging in, alien, neuter; (as), m. an indifferent person, one neither a friend nor a foe; (am), n. that property which is distinct from the nature of anything and yet is the faculty by which it is known, spiritual essence unconnected with bodily wants or passions.

taṭaka taṭaka, am, n. a shore or bank.

taṭāka taṭāka, as, am, m. n. a pond deep enough for the lotus and other aquatic flowers.

taṭinī taṭinī, f. a river (as having a bank).
     taṭinīpati taṭinī-pati, is, m. 'the lord of the rivers', the ocean.

taṭya taṭya, as, ā, am, living on hills or slopes, epithet of Śiva.

taṭataṭa taṭataṭa (an onomatopoetic word to express a particular noise), rumbling, thundering, &c.

taḍ taḍ, cl. 10. P. tāḍayati, -yitum, atī-taḍat (redupl. perf. tatāḍa), to beat, strike, hit, knock; to strike with arrows, wound, punish; to strike a musical instrument; (in astronomy) to strike against, touch, partially obscure or eclipse; (in arithmetic) to multiply; to speak; to shine; [cf. Hib. tathaim, 'I kill, destroy;' tathog, 'a clash, a slap.']

taḍit taḍit, t, f., Ved. (in Ṛg-veda taḷit), lightning; taḷit or taḷitas, ind. closely, near, (as it were striking against.)
     taḍitkumāra taḍit-kumāra, ās, m. pl. (with Jainas) N. of a class of deities belonging to the Bhavana-patis.
     taḍitprabhā taḍit-prabhā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attendant on Skanda.
     taḍitvat taḍit-vat, ān, atī, at, having lightning, emitting lightning, flashing; (ān), m. a cloud, a kind of Cyperus, = mustaka.
     taḍidgarbha taḍid-garbha, as, m. a cloud, 'containing lightning.'
     taḍinmaya taḍin-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of lightning, flashing like lightning.
     taḍinmālāvalambin taḍin-mālāvalambin (-lā-av-), ī, inī, i, having garlands of lightning hanging down.
     taḍillatā taḍil-latā, f. forked lightning.
     taḍillekhā taḍil-lekhā, f. a line or streak of lightning.

taḍaga taḍaga, as, m. = taḍāga, a pool, lake.

taḍāka taḍāka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. taḍ), = taḍāga, a pond or pool deep enough for the lotus; (ā), f. a blow; a bank, a shore; splendor, lightning (?); [cf. taṭāka.]

taḍākin taḍākin, ī, inī, i, having pools or lakes.

taḍāga taḍāga, as, am, m. n. a pond or pool deep enough for the growth of the lotus &c.; a tank; a trap for catching deer.
     taḍāgavat taḍāga-vat, ān, atī, at, having pools or lakes; (ān), m., scil. deśa, a district.

taḍāghāta taḍāghāta, as, m. a blow from an elephant's uplifted trunk; probably a wrong form for tāḍāghāta (tāḍa-āghāta).

taḍit taḍit. See taḍ, col. 2.

taṇḍ taṇḍ (connected with taḍ), cl. 1. A. taṇḍate, &c., to beat.

taṇḍa taṇḍa, as, m., N. of a man.

taṇḍaka taṇḍaka, as, am, m. n. complete performance or preparation; decoration; the upright post of a house; composition abounding in compound words; (as), m. a juggler, a cheat; the trunk of a tree; froth, foam; a wagtail; [cf. tāṇḍaka.]

taṇḍi taṇḍi, is, m., N. of a man; also of a Ṛṣi in the Kṛta-yuga who saw and praised Śiva.

taṇḍin taṇḍin, ī, m., N. of the author of a work on prosody quoted by Piṅgala.

taṇḍu taṇḍu, us, m., N. of one of Śiva's door-keepers and one of the original teachers of the arts of dancing and mimicry.

taṇḍurīṇa taṇḍurīṇa, as, m. one not a citizen, a barbarian; a fool, a blockhead; the water in which rice has been soaked or steeped.

taṇḍula taṇḍula, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. taḍ, cf. taṇḍ), grain after threshing and winnowing, especially rice; rice used as a weight; (as, ā), m. f. a vermifuge plant or its seed [cf. taṇḍulu, viḍaṅga]; (as), m. a pot-herb, a sort of amaranth, = taṇḍulīya; (ā), f. a kind of plant, = odanāhvayā, odanikā, mahā-samaṅgā; a sort of Sida; (ī), f., N. of several plants, = yava-tiktā, śaśāṇḍulī, taṇḍulīya.
     taṇḍulakaṇa taṇḍula-kaṇa, as, m. a grain of rice.
     taṇḍuladeva taṇḍula-deva, as, m., N. of a poet of Kaśmīra.
     taṇḍulaphalā taṇḍula-phalā, f. long pepper.
     taṇḍulāmbu taṇḍulāmbu (-la-am-), u, n. rice-water or gruel.
     taṇḍulottha taṇḍulottha (-la-ut-), am, n. or taṇḍulodaka (-la-ud-), am, n. water in which rice has been boiled, rice-gruel.
     taṇḍulaugha taṇḍu-laugha (-la-ogha), as, m. a prickly sort of bamboo, Bambusa Spinosa; a heap of grain.

taṇḍulīka taṇḍulīka, as, m. a kind of pot-herb, Amaranthus Polygonoides.

taṇḍulīya taṇḍulīya, as, m. a kind of pot-herb, Amaranthus Polygonoides; a vermifuge plant [cf. viḍaṅga]; a mineral, iron pyrites.

taṇḍulīyaka taṇḍulīyaka, as, m. Amaranthus Polygonoides; a vermifuge seed; [cf. viḍaṅga.]

taṇḍulu taṇḍulu, us, m. a plant the seeds of which are used as a vermifuge; [cf. viḍaṅga.]

taṇḍulera taṇḍulera, as, m. Amaranthus Polygonoides.

taṇḍūlikāśrama taṇḍūlikāśrama (-ka-āś-), as, m., N. of a hermitage, Mahā-bh. Vana-parva 4084.

tat 1. tat for tad, that. See tad, p. 360.

[Page 0359-a]

tat 2. tat, 2. tata. See rt. 3. tan, p. 361.

tata 1. tata, as, m. (connected with tāta, said to be fr. rt. 3. tan), Ved. father (a familiar expression corresponding to nanā, mother).
     tatatata tata-tata, as, m. father of fathers.
     tatāmaha tatā-maha, as, m., Ved. a grandfather; [cf. pra-tatāmaha.]

tatatva tatatva, am, n. slow time in music; [cf. tattva.]

tatanuṣṭi tatanuṣṭi, is, is, i (fr. rt. 3. tan ?), Ved. fond of ornaments.

tatama tatama, as, ā, at (fr. tad), that one (of many).

tatara tatara, as, ā, at, that one (of two).

tatas tatas, ind. (fr. the pronom. base 2. ta; correlative of yatas, and often used for the abl. cases tasmāt, tasyāḥ, &c., of the pronoun tad, but oftener as an adverb), from that place, thence; in that place, there, thither (e. g. tata ā-yāhi, come from that place); thereupon, then, after that, afterwards (e. g. tataḥ kim, what happened then ?); from that, in consequence of that; for that reason, therefore, consequently; beyond that, besides that, further, moreover. tatas-tatas, from that and that place, here and there, hither and thither, from all sides, to every place, everywhere. tatas tatas, (in dramatic poetry) what then? what took place after that? yato-yatas--tatas-tatas, from whatever place--to that place; wherever--there; itas-tatas, from this place and that, here and there, hither and thither, see, s. v.; yatas-tatas, from which place soever, from any one whatever; tataḥ kṣaṇāt, immediately afterwards; tataḥ param, thereupon, afterwards; tataḥ paścāt, after that; tataḥ-pra-bhṛti, thenceforth, thenceforward, from that time forward; tato 'nyatas, to some other place, i. e. to another place than that; [cf. Gr. [greek] Slav. ot-tudu.]
     tatobhavat tato-bhavat, ān, m. His Highness from there, His Highness there, Your Honour there; [cf. tatra-bhavat and atra-bhavat.]

tatastya tatastya, as, ā, am, coming from that, proceeding thence; of or belonging to that, &c.

tati 1. tati (fr. the pronom. base 2. ta), pl. (in nom. and acc. without termination), so many. (For 2. tati see p. 361, col. 2.)

tatitha tatitha, as, ī, am (correlative of yatitha), so maniest, that one of a number; e. g. tatithī samā, that year (out of a number of years).

tatidhā tatidhā, ind., Ved. in so many parts, of such a number.

taturi taturi, is, is, i (fr. rt. tṝ), preserving, cherishing, conquering; an epithet of Agni and Indra.

tatṛpi tatṛpi for tātṛpi, q. v.

tatkara tat-kara, tat-kāla, tat-kriya, &c. These and other similar compounds will be found under tad, p. 360, col. 1.

tattva tattva, am, n. (fr. tad), the state of being that, true state, real state, truth, reality, opposed to what is illusory or fallacious; essential nature; the real nature of the human soul as being one and the same with the supreme spirit pervading the universe; (in philosophy) truth, reality, a true principle, first principle, (the number of these first principles varies according to the different systems; the Sāṅkhya phil. has twenty-five Tattvas, viz. A-vyakta or 'the undiscrete;' Buddhi, 'intellect;' Ahaṅkāra, 'individuality;' the five Tan-mātras or 'subtile elements;' the five Mahā-bhūtas or 'gross elements;' the eleven organs, including Manas or 'mind;' and, lastly, Puruṣa or 'soul:' hence tattva is sometimes a term for 'twenty-five.' The Māheśvaras admit only five Tattvas, viz. the five elements. In the Vedānta phil. tattva is regarded as made up of tad and tvam, 'this--thou', and called mahā-vākya, 'the great word', by which the identity of the whole world with the one eternal Brahma is expressed); an element or elementary property; the essence or substance of anything, sum and substance; slow time in music, a musical instrument; (ena), ind. according to the true state or nature of anything, in truth, truly, really, accurately.
     tattvakaumudī tattva-kaumudī, f. 'moonlight of the Tattvas', or sāṅkhya-tattvakaumudī, title of a commentary on the Sāṅkhya-kārikā.
     tattvacandra tattva-candra, as, m. 'the moon of truth', title of a commentary on the grammar Prakriyā-kaumudī.
     tattvacintāmaṇi tattva-cintāmaṇi, is, m. title of a philosophical work by Gaṅgeśa.
     tattvajña tattva-jña, as, ā, am, or tattva-jñānin, ī, inī, i, knowing the truth or true nature of anything; acquainted with the true principles of philosophy, understanding the principles of a science thoroughly; (as), m. a Brāhman.
     tattvajñāna tattva-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of the truth; a thorough knowledge of the principles of a science, insight into the true principles of philosophy.
     tattvatas tattva-tas, ind. truly, really, actually, accurately, according to the truth, fully.
     tattvatā tattva-tā, f. truth, reality.
     tattvadarśa tattva-darśa, as, m. 'perceiving truth', N. of one of the seven Ṛṣis under Manu Deva-sāvarṇi.
     tattvadarśin tattva-darśin, ī, m. 'perceiving truth', N. of one of the sons of Manu Raivata; N. of a Brāhman.
     tattvadīpana tattva-dīpana, am, n. 'light of the Tattvas', title of a work.
     tattvanikaṣagrāvan tattva-nikaṣa-grāvan, ā, m. the touchstone of principle.
     tattvanyāsa tattva-nyāsa, as, m. 'the imposition of truth or of the true principles', N. of a ceremony performed in honour of Viṣṇu; it consists in the application of mystical letters and other marks to the different parts of the body while certain prayers are recited.
     tattvaprakāśa tattva-prakāśa, as, m. 'light of the true principles', title of a philosophical commentary.
     tattvabodhinī tattva-bodhinī, f. 'revealing truth', title of a commentary on the Siddhānta-kaumudī by Jñānendra-sarasvatī.
     tattvabhāva tattva-bhāva, as, m. true being or nature.
     tattvavat tattva-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing truth or the reality of things.
     tattvavid tattva-vid, t, t, t, knowing the truth or first principles, knowing things as they are.
     tattvavindu tattva-vindu, us, m. 'drop of truth', title of a philosophical treatise.
     tattvavivitsā tattva-vivitsā, f. desire of knowing the truth or God.
     tattvaviveka tattva-viveka, as, m. or siddhānta-tattvaviveka, 'sifting of established truths', title of an astronomical work.
     tattvavivekadīpana tattvavi-veka-dīpana, am, n. 'light of the investigation of truth', title of a philosophical work.
     tattvasañcaya tattva-sañcaya, as, m. 'collection of truths', title of a Buddhist work.
     tattvasatyaśāstra tattva-satya-śāstra, am, n. title of a work by Guṇa-prabha.
     tattvasamāsa tattva-samāsa, as, m. 'compendium of the Tattvas or principles', the title of the Sāṅkhya-sūtras ascribed to Kapila.
     tattvābhiyoga tattvābhiyoga (-va-abh-), as, m. a positive charge or declaration.
     tattvārtha tattvārtha (-va-ar-), as, m. the exact truth, reality, truth.
     tattvārthakaumudī tattvārtha-kaumudī (-va-ar-), f. the title of a commentary by Govindānanda on the Prāyaścitta-viveka.
     tattvārthavid tattvār-tha-vid, t, t, t, knowing the exact truth, knowing the reality.
     tattvārthasūtra tattvārtha-sūtra (-va-ar-), am, n. title of a Jaina work.
     tattvāvabodha tattvāvabodha (-va-av-), as, m. perception of truth.

tatra tatra, ind. (fr. the pronom. base 2. ta; correlative of yatra, and often used for the loc. cases tasmin, tasyām, &c., of the pronoun tad, but oftener as an adverb), in that place, there, yonder, thither, to that place; in that, therein; on that occasion, in that case, under those circumstances, then; therefore; tatra tatra, in that and that place, here and there, hither and thither, to every place; yatra tatra, indiscriminately; [cf. Goth. thathro.]
     tatrabhavat tatra-bhavat, ān, atī, at, 'Your Honour there', venerable, respectable, reverend; a respectful title given in dramatic language to absent persons; [cf. atra-bhavat.]
     tatrastha tatra-stha, as, ā, am, there standing, dwelling there, situated there, belonging to that place, a by-stander.
     tatrāpi tatrāpi (-tra-api), ind. there also, even there, nevertheless.

tatratya tatratya, as, ā, am, produced there or in that place, relating to that place, of that place, being there.

tatva tatva, a less correct form for tattva.

tathā tathā, ind. (fr. the pronom. base 2. ta and correlative of yathā), in that manner, so, thus, (the correlative standing in the preceding clause, e. g. yathā priyaṃ tathā'stu, as is agreeable so let it be; or in the subsequent clause, e. g. tathā prayat-nam ātiṣṭhed yathā na pīḍayed ātmānam, he should so make effort as that he may not injure himself.) yathā-tathā, in whatever way, in any way; by all means. yathā-yathā--tathā-tathā, in whatever manner--in that manner; in whatever degree-in that degree; the more--the more, (yathā yathā puruṣaḥ śāstraṃ samadhi-gacchati tathā tathā vi-jānāti, the more a man studies a book the more he understands it.)

tathā tathā followed by iti is also used as a particle of assent, agreement, or promise, to express 'so be it', 'yes', 'so it shall be', &c. (e. g. tathety uktvā, having said, 'so be it' or 'yes;' tatheti prati-jñāya, having promised, 'so it shall be'); also in forms of adjuration (e. g. yathā 'ham anyaṃ na cintaye tathā 'yam patatāṃ kṣudraḥ parāsuḥ, as surely as I do not think on any other man, so surely let this wretch fall dead).

tathā tathā is frequently used as a conjunction to express 'so also', 'in like manner', 'and also' (e. g. sukhaṃ seved duḥkhaṃ tathā, let him make use of prosperity and also adversity). tathā hi, for so, for thus (it has been said), for instance; tathā ca, and likewise; and so it has been said; (this and the preceding are often used in introducing quotations.) tathāpi (tathā-api), even thus, even so, nevertheless, yet, still, notwithstanding; yadyapi--tathāpi, even if--yet; although--nevertheless. tathaiva (ta-thā-eva), even so, even thus, exactly so, in like manner.
     tathākṛta tathā-kṛta, as, ā, am, thus done or made.
     tathākratu tathā-kratu, us, us, u, so intending, having such an aim.
     tathāgata tathā-gata, as, ā, am, being in such a state or condition; of such a quality or nature; (as), m. a Buddha; a Jina; N. of a prince.
     tathāgatakūpa ta-thāgata-kūpa, as, m. 'the well of the Tathā-gata', N. of a well.
     tathāgatagarbha tathāgata-garbha, as, m. title of a Buddhist Sūtra work; N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     tathāgataguṇajñānācintyaviṣayāvatāranirdeśa ta-thāgata-guṇa-jñānācintya-viṣayāvatāra-nir-deśa (-na-acintya-viṣaya-av-), as, m. title of a Buddhist Sūtra work; direction (nir-deśa) how to attain (ava-tāra) to the inconceivable subject (acin-tya-viṣaya) of the qualities (guṇa) and to the knowledge (jñāna) of a Tathā-gata.
     tathāgatagupta tathāgata-gupta, as, m., N. of a man; N. of a king.
     tathāgataguhyaka ta-thāgata-guhyaka, am, n. 'the mystery of a Tathāgata', title of one of the nine works highly revered by the Buddhists of Nepal.
     tathāgatabhadra tathāgata-bhadra, as, m., N. of a pupil of Nāgārjuna.
     tathāguṇa tathā-guṇa, as, ā, am, endowed with such qualities.
     tathātā tathā-tā, f. or tathā-tva, am, n. such a state of things, such a condition; true state of things, true, nature; the being so; the case or circumstances being admitted to be as stated.
     tathāprabhāva tathā-prabhāva, as, ā, am, having such power.
     tathābhāvin tathā-bhāvin, ī, inī, i, of such a nature; about to be so or of such a kind.
     tathābhūta tathā-bhūta, as, ā, am, of such qualities, of such a kind or nature.
     tathāmukha tathā-mukha, as, ī, am, 'so-facing', turning the face in the same direction.
     tathāyata tathāyata (-thā-āy-), as, ā, am, 'so-directed', turned towards the same point.
     tathārāja tathā-rāja, as, m. a Buddha or Jina; [cf. tathā-gata.]
     tathārūpa tathā-rūpa, as, ā, am, or tathā-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, of such a form, thus shaped, so formed, looking thus.
     tathāvādin ta-thā-vādin, ī, inī, i, professing to be so and so.
     tathāvidha tathā-vidha, as, ā, am, of such a sort or kind, being in such a condition or state, of such qualities; (am), ind. thus, in this manner; likewise, equally.
     tathāvidheya tathā-vidheya, as, ā, am, relating to such a sort or kind, being of such a kind or nature.
     tathāvrata tathā-vrata, as, ā, am, observing such conduct or practices, so acting.
     tathāśīla tathā-śīla, as, ā, am, behaving or conducting one's self thus.
     tathāstu tathāstu (-thā-as-), ind. so be it.
     tathāsvara tathā-svara, as, ā, am, uttered with the same accent.
     tatheti tatheti, see tathā followed by iti above.
     tathaiva tathaiva (-thā-eva), ind., see tathā above.
     tathotsāha tathotsāha (-thā-ut-), as, ā, am, making so great efforts.

[Page 0360-a]

tathya tathya, as, ā, am, 'being really so', true, real, genuine; (am), n. truth, reality; tathyena or tath-yatas, ind. according to truth.
     tathyavādin tathya-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking the truth.

tathya tathya. See above.

tad tad, sas, sā, tad or tat, (the actual base of this pronoun in all the cases except the nom. sing. m. and f. is ta, but the neut. tad represents the base in compounds and in the derivative tadīya. In the Veda the nom. and acc. du. m. may be tā as well as tau, the nom. plur. n. tā as well as tāni, and the inst. plur. m. or n. tebhis as well as tais), he, she, it, that, this, (often occurring as a correlative of the relative pronoun ya, 'who, which', the relative generally standing in the preceding clause, e. g. yasya buddhiḥ sa balavān, of whom there is intellect he is strong, see Gram. 799.)

tad tad is sometimes used, for the sake of emphasis, in connection with the first and second personal pronouns, with other demonstratives and with relatives like the Lat. ille (e. g. so'ham, I that very person, I myself; te vayam, we those very persons; tāv imau, those very two; tad etad, that very thing; yat tat kā-raṇam, that very reason which; yā sā śrīḥ, that very fortune which).

tad tad is repeated in the sense of 'this and that', 'this or that', 'various', 'different' (e. g. taṃ taṃ deśaṃ jagāma, he went to this and that place; tāsu tāsu yoniṣu, in different or various birthplaces).

tad tad is used in connection with a relative pronoun in the sense of 'whosoever', 'whichsoever', 'every' (e. g. yasmiṃs tasmin kule, in any family whatever). Sometimes both the demonstrative and the relative are repeated (e. g. yadyat karma para-vaśaṃ tat-tad varjayet, whatever action depends on another, that he should avoid).

tad tad, n., may be used to signify 'this world' [cf. idam]; also to denote 'the supreme spirit or Brahma' (opposed to tvam).

tad tad, ind. there, thither, in that place, to that spot (e. g. tamāṃsi yatra gacchanti tat kravyādo ajīgamam, where dark shades prevail there I caused the flesh-eaters to go); then, at that time, in that case (e. g. yadi māṃ na vihātum icchasi tat kim-artham panthāḥ samupa-diśyate, if thou dost not wish to leave me why is the road pointed out?); thus, in this manner, with regard to that, in connection with that (often so used in the Brāhmaṇas, e. g. tad etau ślokau bhavataḥ, with reference to that there are these two verses); on that account, for that reason, therefore, consequently (in this sense commonly used in classical Sanskṛt, e. g. yad--tad or yena--tad, because--therefore); now, so also, equally, in like manner (often connecting two sentences or clauses in the Brāhmaṇas). tad api, and also, and equally; nevertheless, notwithstanding (yady api--tad api, even if--nevertheless); tad yathā, in such a manner as follows, as here follows, namely; taccāpi, and also, and likewise; [cf. Lith. tas, ta, 'this;' Goth. tha (the base of the article), masc. sa, fem. so; Gr. [greek] Slav. t', ta, to; Lat. is-te, is-ta, is-tud, tam, tum, tunc; Hib. so 'this', se 'he', si 'she.']
     tacchīla tac-chīla (tad-śi-), as, ā, am, having an inclination for that, accustomed to that; [cf. tācchīlika and tāc-chīlya.]
     tajja taj-ja (tad-ja), as, ā, am, 'produced at that moment', immediate, instantaneous.
     tajjaya taj-jaya (tad-ja-), as, m. the conquest of that.
     tajjalān taj-ja-lān (tad-ja-la-an), n, n, n, produced, absorbed, and breathing in that.
     tajjña taj-jña (tad-jña), as, ā, am, knowing that, knowing, experienced in or familiar with; (as), m. a knowing or intelligent man, (in this and other compounds tad often loses its meaning and becomes redundant; cf. tat-para, tad-bhāva, &c.)
     tatkara tat-kara, as, ā, am, performing a particular work or service, serving, obeying, a servant.
     tatkartavya tat-kartavya, as, ā, am, proper or necessary to be done with reference to present circumstances; [cf. iti-kartavya.]
     tatkāla tat-kāla, as, m. that time (opposed to etat-kāla, this time); present time, time being, the time referred to or spoken of, the same time, the time when an act occurs; (am), ind. at that time, at a certain time; directly, immediately; (as, ā, am), happening at the same time or immediately; [cf. tātkālika.]
     tatkāladhī tatkāla-dhī, īs, īs, i, wise or intelligent for the time being, having presence of mind, &c.
     tatkālalavaṇa tatkāla-lavaṇa, am, n. a kind of salt prepared artificially, = viḍ-lavaṇa.
     tatkālotpannadhī tatkālot-panna-dhī (-la-ut-), īs, īs, i, possessed of presence of mind.
     tatkulīna tat-kulīna, as, ā, am, belonging to that family or caste.
     tatkriya tat-kriya, as, ā, am, performing a particular work or service; working without hire or wages.
     tatkṣaṇa tat-kṣaṇa, as, m. time present, time being; the same moment; a measure of time, = 120 Kṣaṇas, = (1/60) Lava; (am or āt), ind. at the same moment, immediately, directly.
     tatkṣaṇabhaṅgura tatkṣa-ṇa-bhaṅgura, as, ā, am, vanishing immediately, transient.
     tattṛtīya tat-tṛtīya, as, ā, am, doing that for the third time.
     tatpada tat-pada, am, n. the place or position of that; the word tad; (as), m. the tree Ficus Religiosa.
     tatpara tat-para, as, ā, am, following that or thereupon, coming after, inferior; having that as one's highest object or aim, totally devoted or addicted to anything, attending to anything closely, eagerly engaged in (with loc. or in composition); diligent; (as), m. the thirtieth part of the twinkling of the eye; (with reference to the redundant use of tad cf. taj-jña, tad-gata, tad-bhāva, tātparya.)
     tatparatā tatpara-tā, f. or tatpara-tva, am, n. entire devotion or addiction to; the state of following after or behind, inferiority.
     tatparāyaṇa tat-parāyaṇa, as, ā, am, attached or addicted to any particular thing or person.
     tatpuruṣa tat-puruṣa, as, m. the original or supreme spirit; the servant or attendant of him; a class of compounds in which the last member is defined or qualified by the first without losing its original independance, i. e. continues the principal member of the compound and preseves its original grammatical character whether as a noun, adjective, or participle, whereas in a Bahu-vrīhi compound the last member loses its independance as well as its original grammatical character and serves together with the first member only to qualify or define another word; the Karmadhāraya and Dvigu compounds are considered as subdivisions of the Tat-puruṣa class. The word tat-puruṣa, 'his servant', is itself an example of this class of compounds. The stock example is divya-kusumam, 'heavenly flower', which belongs to the Karma-dhāraya subdivision.
     tatpūrva tat-pūrva, as, ā, am, occurring or happening for the first time; prior, former.
     tatpūrvasaṅga tatpūrva-saṅga, as, ā, am, then first restrained.
     tatprakāra tat-prakāra, as, ā, am, of that kind, of that sort.
     tatprathama tat-prathama, as, ā, am, doing that for the first time.
     tatprabhāte tat-prabhāte, ind. early on the next morning.
     tatphala tat-phala, as, ā, am, having that as a fruit or reward; having as a result or consequence; (as), m. the white water-lily; a kind of medicinal plant (kuṣṭha); a kind of perfume (= caura).
     tatsamanantaram tat-samanantaram, ind. immediately upon that or afterwards; [cf. tad-anan-taram.]
     tatsādhukārin tat-sādhu-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, accomplishing or performing that.
     tatstha tat-stha, as, ā, am, being on or in that, connected with that; (as), m. a particular mode of multiplication.
     tadatipāta tad-atipāta, as, ā, am, transgressing that, going beyond the bounds.
     tadanantara tad-anantara, as, ā, am, nearest or next to that; (am), ind. immediately upon that, thereupon, then (prāk--tad-anantaram, first--afterwards; prathamam--
     tadanantaramtṛtīyamataḥ tad-anantaram--tṛtīyam--ataḥ param, first --afterwards--thirdly--further; [cf. tat-samanan-taram.]
     tadanu tad-anu, ind. after that, afterwards.
     tadanusaraṇakrameṇa tad-anusaraṇa-krameṇa, ind. in a manner conformably to that, subsequently to that.
     tadanta tad-anta, as, ā, am, coming to an end or perishing in that, ending thus, thus terminating.
     tadanna tad-anna, as, ā, am, Ved. accustomed to that food.
     tadanyat tad-anyat, ind. other than that, different from that.
     tadapas tad-apas, ās, ās, as, Ved. doing that work, having that occupation, accustomed to do that; (as), ind. in the usual way.
     tadartha tad-artha, as, ā, am, destined or intended for that, on that account, with that object; having that meaning; (am), ind. on that account, with that object, for that end, therefore; [cf. tādarthya.]
     tadarthīya tad-arthīya, as, ā, am, destined or intended for that, undertaken for that end.
     tadarpaṇa tad-arpaṇa, am, n. delivery of that, delivering or returning any article.
     tadarha tad-arha, as, ā, am, meriting that.
     tadavadhi tad-avadhi, is, m. that limit, that period; (i), ind. so far, up to that period; from that time.
     tadavastha tad-avastha, as, ā, am, so situated, thus circumstanced, in that condition.
     tadākāra tad-ākāra, as, ā, am, having that appearance or aspect.
     tadāmukha tad-āmukha, am,  n. commencement, beginning.
     tadidartha tad-id-artha, as, ā, am, Ved. intent on that particular object.
     tadekacitta tad-ekacitta, as, ā, am, having all the thoughts fixed on that (person or thing).
     tadevopaniṣad tadevopaniṣad (tad-eva-up-), t, f. title of an Upaniṣad beginning with the words tad eva.
     tadokas tad-okas, ās, ās, as, Ved. rejoicing or delighting in that, at home in it; (Sāy.) having that as one's dwelling-place.
     tadojas tad-ojas, ās, ās, as, Ved. endowed with such strength.
     tadgata tad-gata, as, ā, am, gone to that, directed towards that, devoted to, intent on; (as), m. (?) the continued multiplication of four or more like quantities; [cf. taj-jña, tat-para, tad-bhāva.]
     tadguṇa tad-guṇa, as, m. the quality of that (person or thing), quality or virtue of anything; (as, ā, am), possessing these qualities; (as), m. a figure of speech in rhetoric, transferring the qualities of one thing to another.
     tadguṇasaṃvijñāna tadguṇa-saṃvijñāna, as, ā, am, a term applied to those Bahu-vrīhi compounds in which the qualities implied in the name are perceived along with the thing itself (e. g. dīrgha-kar-ṇam ā-naya, bring dīrgha-karṇa, 'long-ear', where the long ears accompany and mark the individual. An example of the a-tadguṇa-saṃvijñāna would be dṛṣṭa-sāgaram ā-naya, bring the man who has seen the ocean).
     taddina tad-dina, am, n. that day; (am), ind. during the day, every day, day by day, on a certain day.
     tadduḥkha tad-duḥkha, am, n. that grief, grief for that or of that.
     taddvitīya tad-dvitīya, as, ā, am, doing that for the second time.
     taddhana tad-dhana, as, ā, am, miserly, niggardly.
     taddharman tad-dharman, ā, ā, a, having that business, accomplishing that business; [cf. tāddharmya.]
     taddharmin tad-dharmin, ī, iṇī, i, obeying the laws of him or that.
     taddhita tad-dhita, as, ā, am (fr. tad-hita), good for that, salutary; (am), n. the welfare of any one; (as), m., scil. pratyayaḥ, an affix which forms nouns from other nouns, (whereas a Kṛt affix forms nouns from roots); a noun formed by a Taddhita affix, a derivative noun.
     tadbala tad-bala, as, ā, m. f. a kind of arrow.
     tadbhāva tad-bhāva, as, m. the becoming that, becoming (in general), e. g. abhūta-tadbhāva, the becoming what one was not formerly.
     tadbhinna tad-bhinna, as, ā, am, different or distinct from that.
     tadrasa tad-rasa, as, m. the spirit thereof.
     tadrāja tad-rāja, as, m., scil. pratyayaḥ, an affix added to a proper name to form from it the name of a king or chief (e. g. fr. aṅga is formed āṅga, 'king of the Aṅgas', by the Tad-rāja affix añ).
     tadrūpa tad-rūpa, as, ā, am, thus shaped, so formed.
     tadryañc tadryañc, aṅ, drīcī, ak (fr. tad, with adri substituted for ad, and rt. añc), extending thither; [cf. devadryañc, &c.]
     tadvacaḥpratīta tad-vacaḥ-pratīta, as, ā, am, believing his words.
     tadvat tad-vat, ān, atī, at, having or containing that, possessed of that; (vat), ind. like that, in that manner, thus; in like manner, equally, likewise, also; (yadvat--tadvat or yathā--tadvat, as--so.)
     tadvattā tadvat-tā, f. conformity, agreement.
     tadvaśa tad-vaśa, as, ā, am, Ved. longing for or desiring that.
     tadvācaka tad-vācaka, as, ikā, am, signifying that.
     tadvid tad-vid, t, t, t, knowing that, familiar with that; knowing the truth, a knowing man.
     tadvidya tad-vidya, as, ā, am, possessing a knowledge of that.
     tadvidha tad-vidha, as, ā, am, of that kind, corresponding to that, conformable to that.
     tadvidhatva tadvidha-tva, am, n. correspondence or conformity with that.
     tadviṣaya tad-viṣaya or tad-viṣayaka, as, ā, am, having that for its object, attending to that business, relating to that.
     tanna tan-na, ind. not that, not so.
     tannāśa tan-nāśa, as, m. destruction of that.
     tanmadhyastha tan-ma-dhya-stha, as, ā, am, situated in the midst of that.
     tanmadhyāt tan-madhyāt, ind. from the midst thereof, from amongst them.
     tanmaya tan-maya, as, ī, am, made up of that, having the nature of that, absorbed or contained in or identical with that, become one with.
     tanmayatā tanmaya-tā, f. or tanmaya-tva, am, n. the being contained in or identical with that.
     tanmaraṇa tan-maraṇa, am, n. his death.
     tanmātra tan-mātra, as, ā, am, only so much or so little; consisting of rudimentary atoms or elementary matter; (am), n. merely that, only a trifle; that in which its own peculiar property resides without any change or variety, i. e. a subtile element or a rudiment of elementary matter, (of these there are five, viz. śabda-t-, sparśa-t-, rūpa-t-, rasa-t-, and gandha-t-, from which the five Mahā-bhūtas or grosser elements are produced. In this sense also according to some tan-mātrā, f.)
     tanmātratā tanmātra-tā, f. or tanmātra-tva, am, n. the state of a Tanmātra.
     tanmātrasarga tanmātra-sarga, as,  m. (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) the rudimental creation.
     tanmātrika tan-mātrika, as, ā, am, consisting of rudimentary atoms or elementary matter.
     tanmānin tan-mānin, ī, inī, i, implying the doing of that which the base indicates (?), (e. g. the nominal aghāya, to act wickedly, is a tan-mānin.)
     tallakṣaṇa tal-lakṣaṇa (tad-la-), am, n. the mark of him, a particular high number.

tadā tadā, ind. at that time, then; in that case; (sometimes used rather redundantly in epic poetry, e. g. tato 'ntarīkṣago vācaṃ vyā-jahāra nalaṃ tadā, upon that the bird addressed words to Nala then); yadā tadā, at any time whatsoever; tadā prabhṛti, from that time forward; yad--tadā or yatra--tadā or yadā--tadā or yadi--tadā, when --then; if--then, &c.; yatas--tadā, from the time when--then, i. e. ever since; yarhy eva--tadaiva, at what time--at that very time, i. e. at the very time when.
     tadātva tadā-tva, am, n. 'the state of then', that time, present time, time being, present state or circumstances, (usually in connection with āyati, future time.)

tadānīm tadānīm, ind. at that time, then [cf. idānīm]; yadā--tadānīm, when--then.
     tadānīntana tadānīn-tana, as, ī, am, of that time, belonging to that time.
     tadānīndugdha tadānīn-dugdha, as, ā, am, Ved. milked at that time or at the time spoken of, just milked.

tadīya tadīya, as, ā, am, belonging to him or her or that or them; his, hers, its, theirs; such (e. g. cintayā tadīyayā, with a thought such as that).
     tadīyasaṅga tadīya-saṅga, as, m. meeting with her, union with her.

tan 1. tan (= stan), cl. 4. P., Ved. tan-yati, to resound, sound aloud, roar; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. tonare; Angl. Sax. thunor; Eng. thunder.]

tanayitnu tanayitnu, us, us, u, Ved. roaring, thundering; [cf. stanayitnu, tanyatā, tanyatu, tanyu.]

tan 2. tan, cl. 1. and 10. P. tanati and tānayati, &c., to confide, belive or have faith in; to aid, assist; to be harmless; to pain or afflict with disease (?); [cf. rt. 1. can and van.]

tan 3. tan, cl. 8. P. A. tanoti, tanute, ta-tāna (2nd sing. tatantha or tenitha), tene, taniṣyati, -te, atānīt and atanīt, atata and ataniṣṭa, tanitum, to extend, stretch, spread, be diffused over, shine (as light), extend towards, reach to; protract, prolong, lengthen out, augment; to lengthen, be lengthened out, be protracted, continue, endure, last; to stretch (a cord), extend or bend (a bow), spread or spin out, weave; to emboss, chase; to prepare (a way for); direct one's way towards; to propagate, be propagated; to accomplish, perform (as a ceremony), to sacrifice; to compose (a literary work); to bestow, grant, cause, prepare: Pass. tanyate or tāyate, to be extended; to increase, &c.: Caus. tāna-yati, -yitum, atītanat: Desid. titaniṣati, titaṃsati, titāṃsati: Intens. tantanyate, tantanīti, tantanti; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. tendo, tenuis, tener: Goth. thanja: Russ. tonju: Lith. tempju: Hib. tana, 'thin, slender, lean;' tanaighim, 'I make thin.']
     tanādi tan-ādi, ayas, m. pl., scil. dhātavas, the roots beginning with tan, i. e. the eighth class of roots.

[Page 0361-b]

tat 2. tat, t, t, t, at the end of a comp.; [cf. parī-tat.] (For 1. tat see p. 358, col. 3.)

tata 2. tata, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 359), extended, stretched, spread, diffused, expanded; spreading or reaching over, extending to; covered over, concealed; protracted, continued; bent (as a bow); spreading, wide, &c.; (as), m. wind, air; (am), n. any stringed musical instrument; a kind of metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each.
     tatacihna tata-cihna, as, ā, am, having marks drawn along, distinctly marked.
     tatapattrī ta-ta-pattrī, f. the plantain tree, Musa Sapientum; [cf. kadala.]

tati 2. tati, is, f. (for 1. see p. 359, col. 1), a series, a line, a row or range; a number, a crowd, a troop; a sacrificial act, a ceremony; [cf. tanti.]

tan 4. tan (probably f., but occurring only in dat., inst., and abl.), Ved. continuation, diffusion, propagation, offspring, posterity, descendants; (tanve tane ca, for one's own person and one's children); tanā (inst. used as an adv.), in uninterrupted succession or series, one after another, continually.

tana tana, as, m., Ved. a descendant; (ā, am), f. n. offspring, a descendant, posterity.

tanaya tanaya, as, ā, am, Ved. propagating or extending a family, belonging to one's own family; (to-kaṃ tanayam, a child which propagates the family); (as), m. a male descendant, a son; N. of one of the seven sages in the eleventh Manv-antara with the patronymic Vāsiṣṭha; (in astrology) N. of the fifth lunar mansion; (au), m. du. a son and a daughter; (ā), f. a daughter; N. of a plant, = cakra-kulyā; (am), n. posterity, family, race, offspring, child, descendant; (according to the scholiasts tanaya is a grandchild and toka a child); (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     tanayabhavana tanaya-bhavana, as, m. (in astrology) N. of the fifth lunar mansion.

tanayīkṛta tanayī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made a son.

tanas tanas, as, n., Ved. offspring, posterity.

taniman taniman, ā, m. (fr. tanu below), thinness, slenderness, minuteness; (a), n. the liver.

taniṣṭha taniṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of tanu), thinnest, very thin, smallest, least; very minute or delicate.

tanīyas tanīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of tanu), thinner, more minute, smaller, less, very thin, &c.

tanu tanu, us, us, or vī or ūs, u, thin, slender, slim, attenuated, emaciated, small, minute; delicate, fine, having minute interstices (as a web); little, unimportant; shallow (as a river); spare; (us), m., N. of a certain Ṛṣi with a very emaciated body [cf. tānavya]; (us or tanū, ūs), f. (the latter form only being used in the earlier language), the body, the person (applied also to gods); one's own person, self (often used in the Veda like a reflexive pronoun, e. g. yajasva tanvam, worship thy own person or thyself; cf. ātman); outward form or manifestation; nature, form, or character of anything; appearance; (us), f. the skin; N. of the first lunar mansion; (vī), f. a delicate or slender or graceful woman; N. of one of the wives of Kṛṣṇa; a kind of plant [cf. śāla-parṇī]; a stanza of four lines and twenty-four syllables in each; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. tenuis; Old Germ. dunni; Germ. dūnn; Hib. tana; Eng. thin.]
     tanukūpa tanu-kūpa, as, m. a pore of the skin, (lit. well of the skin.)
     tanukṣīra tanu-kṣīra, as, m. the tree Spondias Magnifera; [cf. āmrātaka.]
     tanugṛha tanu-gṛha, am, n. (in astrology) N. of the first lunar mansion.
     tanucchad tanu-cchad, t, t, t, or tanu-cchada, as, ā, am, covering the body, protecting, clothing; (t), f. or (das), m. armour, attire.
     tanucchāya tanu-cchāya, as, m. a kind of Acacia, = jāla-varvūraka.
     tanuja tanu-ja, as, m. a son; (ā), f. a daughter; [cf. tanū-ja and ātma-ja.]
     tanujatva tanuja-tva, am, n. sonship.
     tanutara tanu-tara, as, ā, am, thinner, more minute; [cf. tanīyas.]
     tanutā tanu-tā, f. thinness, tenuity, extenuation, littleness, diminutiveness.
     tanutyaj tanu-tyaj, k, k, k, giving up one's person, dying; risking one's life, facing death with courage; [cf. tanū-tyaj.]
     tanutyāga tanu-tyāga, as, m. giving up one's own self, risking one's life; (as, ā, am), giving scantily, spending little, niggardly, sparing.
     tanutra tanu-tra, am, n. armour, mail ('protecting the body').
     tanutravat tanutra-vat, ān, atī,  at, having armour, defended.
     tanutrāṇa tanu-trāṇa, am, n. ('protection for the body'), armour, mail.
     tanutva tanu-tva, am, n. thinness.
     tanutvac tanu-tvac, k, n. (?) the cinnamon tree; the plant Cassia Senna.
     tanutvacā tanu-tvacā, f. the plant Premna Spinosa; [cf. kṣudrāgni-man-tha.]
     tanupattra tanu-pattra, as, m. the tree Terminalia Catappa [cf. iṅguda], commonly Hiṅganabeṭa; leafy orpiment.
     tanubhava tanu-bhava, as, m. a son; [cf. tanū-ja and tanūdbhava.]
     tanubhastrā tanu-bhastrā, f. the nose ('the bellows of the body').
     tanubhāva tanu-bhāva, as, m. thinness.
     tanubhūmi tanu-bhūmi, is, f. 'the stage of personality', one of the periods in the life of a Buddhist Śrāvaka.
     tanubhṛt tanu-bhṛt, t, m. any being furnished with a body, especially a human being.
     tanumat tanu-mat, ān, atī, at, embodied, corporeal.
     tanumadhya tanu-madhya, as, ā, am, having a slender or elegant waist; (ā), f., N. of a metre of four lines, each consisting of two short syllables between four long ones ([metrical sequence]); [cf. tanu-śiras.]
     tanumadhyama tanu-madhyama, as, ā, am, slender-waisted.
     tanurasa tanu-rasa, as, m. perspiration, sweat.
     tanuruh tanu-ruh, ṭ, or tanu-ruha, am, n. the hair or down of the body; [cf. tanū-ruha.]
     tanuvāta tanu-vāta, as, m. a very thin or rarefied atmosphere (constituting a kind of hell; opposed to ghana-vāta, q. v.); according to others, a peculiar division of hell.
     tanuvāra ta-nu-vāra, am, n. (fr. tanu and vāra fr. rt. vṛ, to cover, protect), armour, mail.
     tanuvārabhasa tanuvāra-bhasa, as, m. (?) a man in armour, a warrior.
     tanuvīja tanu-vīja, as, m. the jujube; [cf. rāja-badara.]
     tanuvraṇa tanu-vraṇa, as, m. a pimple, a pustule, a boil, elephantiasis.
     tanuśarīra tanu-śarīra, as, ā, am, having a delicate body, delicately formed.
     tanuśiras tanu-śiras, ās, ās, as, 'having a small head', N. of a subdivision of the Uṣṇih metre, consisting of three Pādas of eleven, eleven, and six syllables; [cf. tanu-madhyā.]
     tanusañcāriṇī ta-nu-sañcāriṇī, f. a young woman, a girl, one ten years old ('moving the body coquettishly?').
     tanuhrada tanu-hrada, as, m. the anus, the rectum; [cf. tanū-hrada.]
     tanūja tanū-ja, as, ā, am, produced or born on or from the body; belonging to the person; (as), m. a son; N. of a Sādhya; (ā), f. a daughter; [cf. tanu-ja.]
     tanūjani tanū-jani, is, m. a son.
     tanūjanman tanū-jan-man, ā, m. a son.
     tanūjāṅga tanūjāṅga (-ja-aṅ-), am, n. a wing, the feathers ('member produced on the body'); [cf. tanū-ruha.]
     tanūtala tanū-tala, as, m. a measure of length equal to the arms extended, a fathom.
     tanūtyaj tanū-tyaj, k, k, k, Ved. giving up one's person, risking one's life, rash, foolhardy.
     tanūdūṣi tanū-dūṣi, is, is, i, Ved. destroying the person.
     tanūdevatā tanū-devatā, f. a form of fire deified.
     tanūdeśa tanū-deśa, as, m. a region or part of the body.
     tanūdbhava tanūdbhava (-nu-ud-), as, m. a son; [cf. tanu-bhava.]
     tanūna tanūna (-nu-ūna), as, m. 'the bodiless one', the wind.
     tanūnapa tanū-napa, am, n. clarified butter, ghee; (this word owes its existence to a wrong derivation of the following word from tanūnapa-ad, 'eating the clarified butter.')
     tanūnapāt tanū-napāt, t, m. one of the sacred names of Fire, 'the son or descendant of himself', so called because fire need not necessarily be derived from other fire, but is sometimes self-generated as in the lightning or by the attrition of the Araṇis, q. v.; (for a fanciful derivation see the preceding. Agni appears chiefly as Tanū-napāt in some verses of the Āprī hymns; see ā-prī); the plant Plumbago Zeylanica.
     tanūnapātvat tanūnapāt-vat, ān, atī, at, containing the word tanū-napāt.
     tanūnaptṛ tanū-naptṛ, tā, m., Ved. = tanū-napāt; [cf. tānūnaptra.]
     tanūpā tanū-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. protecting the person, preserving the life.
     tanūpāna tanū-pāna, as, ī, am, Ved. protecting the person or life; (am), n. protection of the person.
     tanūpāvan tanū-pāvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. protecting the person or life.
     tanūpṛṣṭha tanū-pṛṣṭha, as, m., N. of a Soma sacrifice.
     tanūbala tanū-bala, am, n., Ved. the strength of the body, one's own strength.
     tanūruc tanū-ruc, k, k, k, Ved. brilliant in person (as Agni); brilliant with arms (?).
     tanūruha tanū-ruha, as, am, m. n. the hair of the body; the wing or feathers of a bird; (as), m. a son; [cf. tanu-ruha, tanu-ja, tanu-jāṅga.]
     tanūrja tanūrja (-nu-ūr-), as, m., N. of a son of the third Manu.
     tanūvaśin tanū-vaśin, ī, inī, i, Ved. having power over the body, an epithet of Agni.
     tanūśubhra tanū-śubhra, as, ā, am, Ved. decorating the person, adorning the body.
     tanūhavis tanū-havis, is, n., N. of three oblations offered to the three tanūs or forms (of Agni).
     tanūhrada tanū-hrada, as, m. the anus, the rectum; [cf. tanu-hrada.]
     tanvaṅga tanv-aṅga, as, ā, am, having slender limbs, delicate, slim; (ī), f. a delicate or slender woman; (as), m., N. of a man.

tanuka tanuka, as, ā, am, thin, small; (as), m., N. of several plants, Grislea Tomentosa, Terminalia Bellerica; the cinnamon tree; (ā), f. the tree Diospyros Embryopteris.

tanula tanula, as, ā, am, spread, expanded.

tanus tanus, us, n. the body.

tanū tanū, ūs, f. the body. See tanu, p. 361, col. 2.

tanūkṛ tanū-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make thin or fine, to attenuate, diminish, emaciate; to pare.
     tanūkaraṇa tanū-karaṇa, am, n. making thin, attenuation, diminishing, weakening.
     tanūkṛt tanū-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. shaping or forming the person, preserving the life; (Sāy.) forming offspring, granting children.
     tanūkṛta tanū-kṛta, as, ā, am, made delicate or thin, pared.
     tanūkṛtha tanū-kṛtha, as or am, m. or n. (?), Ved. preservation of the person; (Sāy.) on account of his son (in loc. case).

tanti tanti, is, f. a thread, cord, line, string; a series, a line, row; expansion, extension; N. of a woman; (is), m. a weaver.
     tantipāla tanti-pāla or tanti-pālaka, as, m. 'a guardian of the rows (of calves)', a N. assumed by Saha-deva when living with king Virāṭa; (also applied to Nakula.)

tantī tantī, f. a leading cow (i. e. one going at the head of the Tantayas or lines of calves).

tantu tantu, us, m. a thread, cord, wire, string, line, the warp of a web; N. of the Supreme Being; a cobweb; a filament, fibre, sprig; a line of descendants, propagation of offspring, issue, race; a shark [cf. tan-tuṇa and tantu-nāga]; N. of a man; [cf. kāṣṭha-tantu, vara-t-, sapta-t-.]
     tantukāṣṭha tantu-kāṣṭha, am, n. a piece of fibrous wood, or a brush used by weavers for cleaning the threads of the woof; [cf. tantra-kāṣṭha.]
     tantukīṭa tantu-kīṭa, as, m. a silk-worm.
     tantunāga tan-tu-nāga, as, m. a shark.
     tantuniryāsa tantu-niryāsa, as, m. the palmyra tree [cf. tāla]; (fr. tantu, a thread, and nir-yāsa, exudation, alluding to the stringy or adhesive nature of this tree.)
     tantuparvan tantu-parvan, a, n. 'the festival of the thread', the anniversary of the day of full moon in the month Śrāvaṇa, when Kṛṣṇa was invested with the Brāhmanical cord.
     tantubha tantu-bha, as, m. mustard-seed, Sinapis Dichotoma, also tantuka; a calf.
     tantumat tantu-mat, ān, m. an epithet of Agni, perhaps 'uninterrupted like a thread;' (tī), f., N. of the mother of Murāri.
     tantuvardhana tantu-vardhana, as, m. 'increasing a race', a N. of Viṣṇu; also of Śiva.
     tantuvādya tantu-vādya, am, n. a stringed musical instrument in general.
     tantuvāna tantu-vāna, am, n. weaving.
     tantuvāpa tantu-vāpa, as, m. a weaver; a loom; weaving.
     tantuvāya tantu-vāya, as, m. a weaver; a spider; weaving; [cf. tantra-vāya.]
     tantuvāyadaṇḍa tantuvāya-daṇḍa, as, m. a loom.
     tantuvigrahā tantu-vigrahā, f. the banana or plantain, Musa Sapientum.
     tantuśālā tantu-śālā, f. a weaver's shop.
     tantusantata tantu-santata, as, ā, am, woven, sewn; (am), n. wove cloth.
     tantusantati tantu-santati, is, f. or tantu-santāna, as, m. sewing, weaving.
     tantusāra tantu-sāra or tantu-sāraka, as, m. the areca or betel-nut tree (as having a fibrous pith).
     tantvagra tantv-agra, am, n. the end of a thread.

tantuka tantuka, as, m. (at the end of an adj. comp.), a thread, a rope; a kind of serpent; mustard-seed, Sinapis Dichotoma, = tantu-bha; (ī), f. a vein or any tubular vessel.

tantuṇa tantuṇa, as, m. a shark.

tantura tantura or tantula, am, n. the filaments or fibrous root of a lotus; (as), m. = taṇḍula.

tantra tantra, am, n. an implement of weaving, a loom; a thread; the warp or threads extended lengthwise in a loom; an uninterrupted series (e. g. deha-tantra, assuming a series of bodies); posterity; the leading or principal action of a ceremony, characteristic or prevalent features, the regular order of ceremonies or rites, system, framework, ritual; chief or essential part, main point; principal doctrine, rule, theory; model, typical form, science; a scientific work; any scientific chapter of a work (especially the first section of a Jyotiḥ-śāstra or treatise on astronomy); a religious treatise teaching magical and mystical formularies for the worship of the deities, or the attainment of superhuman power; it is mostly in the form of a dialogue between Śiva and Durgā, who are the peculiar gods of the Tāntrikas, (these works are very numerous, and their authority, in many parts of India, seems to have superseded that of the Vedas: they are said to comprise five subjects, viz. 1. the creation, 2. the destruction of the world, 3. the worship of the gods, 4. the attainment of all objects, especially of six superhuman faculties, 5. the four modes of union with the supreme spirit by meditation; a variety of subjects are, however, introduced into many of them, whilst some are limited to a single topic, as the mode of breathing in certain rites, the language of birds, beasts, &c.); a cause which leads to two or more results; the cause of more than one effect; a medicament, a drug; a chief remedy or 'charm' considered as producing medicinal effects; a spell; oath or ordeal; raiment, vesture; supporting a family; necessary or indispensable act or provision; the right way of doing anything; royal retinue, a court, train; an army; providing for the security and prosperity of a kingdom; a realm, a country; subservience, service, dependance; decoration, hanging with trophies, garlands, &c.; heap, multitude; wealth; a house; happiness, felicity; (as), m. a weaver (?); (tantrī, īs or ī), f. any string, cord, or rope; a bow-string; the wire or string of a lute; (metaphorically) the strings of the heart; any tubular vessel of the body, a sinew; a tail; the plant Cocculus Cordifolius [cf. tantrikā and tan-traka]; a young woman or girl with peculiar qualities; N. of a river.
     tantreṇa tantreṇa, ind. in such a way as to hold good or remain.
     tantrakāṣṭha tantra-kāṣṭha, am, n. a fibrous stick or brush used by weavers for cleaning the threads of the woof; [cf. tantu-kāṣṭha.]
     tantrakaumudī tantra-kaumudī, f., tantra-gandharva, tantra-garbha, tantra-cūḍāmaṇi, titles of different Tantra works.
     tantratā tantra-tā, f. or tantra-tva, am, n. arranging into a system; dependance, subservience; the quality or character of a Tantra; comprehending several rites in one, performance of one ceremony, or penance in lieu of a number.
     tantraprakāśa tantra-prakāśa, as, m. title of a literary work.
     tantrapradīpa tantra-pradīpa, as, m. title of a commentary on the Dhātu-pāṭha.
     tantrabheda tantra-bheda, title of a Tantra.
     tantraratna tantra-ratna, am, n. title of a work by Pārtha-sārathi.
     tantrarāja tantra-rāja, as, m. title of a work.
     tantravāpa tantra-vāpa, as, m. a weaver; (as, am), m. n. a loom, weaving; [cf. the next.]
     tantravāya tantra-vāya, as, m. a weaver; a spider; [cf. tantu-vāya.]
     tantravārttika tantra-vārttika = mīmāṃsā-tantra-vārttika.
     tantrasāra tantra-sāra, as, m. 'the essence of the Tantras', title of a compilation.
     tantrahṛdaya tantra-hṛdaya, am, n. title of a Tantra work.
     tantrīmukha tantrī-mukha, as, m. a peculiar position of the hand.

tantraka tantraka, as, ikā, am, new and unbleached (as cloth), recently from the loom; (at the end of a comp.) = tantra; (ikā), f. the plant Cocculus Cordifolius; [cf. tantrī.]

tantraṇa tantraṇa, am, n. (fr. tantraya), maintenance of order, discipline.

tantraya tantraya (fr. tantra), nom. P. tantrayati, to perform or go through in order; to maintain by discipline, keep in order; A. tantrayate, to support a family.

tantrāyin tantrāyin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. drawing out a thread; going continuously (as the sun).

tantrin tantrin, ī, iṇī, i, having threads, made of threads, spun, wove; chorded, having chords or wires (as an instrument); having a Tantra, following one; (ī), m. a musician; a soldier.

tandra 1. tandra, am, n., Ved. a series, a row.

tanvat tanvat, an, atī, at, stretching, extending.

tanaka tanaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), a reward; (perhaps a wrong reading for vetanaka.)

[Page 0362-c]

tanabāla tanabāla, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. tālavana.]

tanayitnu tanayitnu. See 1. tan, p. 361.

tanu tanu. See p. 361, col. 2.

tanonu tanonu, a kind of rice (= ṣaṣṭika).

tantasya tantasya, nom. P. tantasyati, to grieve, be distressed; to afflict; [cf. rt. taṃs.]

tanti tanti, tantu, tantra, &c. See col. 1.

tantrā tantrā, f. a wrong form for tandrā.

tantri tantri, is, f. another form for tantrī, see col. 2; (also a wrong form for tandri.)
     tantripālaka tan-tri-pālaka, as, m. an epithet of Jayad-ratha.

tantrija tantrija, as, m., N. of a son of Kanavaka; (another reading has tandrija.)

tantrita tantrita, tantri-tā, wrong forms for tandrita, tandri-tā.

tantripāla tantripāla, as, m. a N. assumed by Saha-deva [cf. tanti-pāla]; N. of a son of Kanavaka; (another reading has tandripāla.)

tantrillaka tantrillaka, as, m., N. of a man.

tantrī tantrī. See col. 2.

tantvagra tantv-agra. See tantu, col. 1.

tand tand, cl. 1. A., Ved. tandate, &c., to relax, give away, become relaxed, to grow fatigued; (Sāy.) to make languid or fatigued.

tandra 2. tandra, as, ā, am, tired, fatigued; lazy; (ā), f. lassitude, exhaustion, weariness, syncope; sleepiness, sluggishness. (For 1. tandra see col. 2.)

tandraya tandraya (fr. the preceding), nom. A. tandra-yate, to grow fatigued.

tandrayu tandrayu, us, us, u, Ved. fatigued, lazy.

tandrāya tandrāya, another form for tandraya.

tandrālu tandrālu, us, us, u, tired, wearied, sleepy, overcome with sleep or fatigue, slothful, sluggish.

tandri tandri, is (?) and ī, īs or ī, m. (?), f. sleepiness, drowsiness, fatigue, lassitude; fainting, exhaustion.
     tandrija tandri-ja or tandri-pāla, as, m., N. of a son of Kanavaka; [cf. tantri-pāla.]

tandrikā tandrikā, f. sloth, sleepiness.

tandrita tandrita, only in a-tandrita, as, ā, am, indefatigable, unremitting; [cf. a-tanda and tantrita.]

tandrin tandrin, ī, iṇī, i, weary, lazy.
     tandritā tandri-tā, f. lassitude, exhaustion, weariness, sleepiness.

tandr tandr (a Sautra root), to be disturbed in mind, become bewildered, be exhausted or fatigued.

tandra 1. and 2. tandra. See above and col. 2.

tandravāya tandravāya, a wrong form for tantra-vāya, q. v.

tannī tannī, f. or tanni, is (?), f. the plant Hemionitis Cordifolia.

tanmaya tan-maya. See p. 361, col. 1.

tanmātra tan-mātra. See p. 361, col. 1.

tanyatā tanyatā, f., Ved. or tanyatu, us, m., Ved. (fr. rt. 1. tan), roaring, thundering, thunder; wind; night; a musical instrument (?).

tanyu tanyu, us, us, u, Ved. making a roaring sound, epithet of the winds.

tanlīka tanlīka (?), an areca seller, a designation of one of the inferior castes of Hindūs.

tanva tanva, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. tānva.]

tanvaṅga tanv-aṅga. See col. 1.

tanvat tanvat. See col. 2.

tanvin tanvin, ī, m., N. of a son of Manu Tāmasa.

[Page 0363-a]

tap 1. tap [cf. 2. pat], cl. 4. A. tapyate, &c., to rule, govern.

tap 2. tap, cl. 1. P. (rarely A.) tapati, -te, tatāpa, tapsyati (ep. also tapiṣyati), atāpsīt, taptum, to give out heat, be hot; to shine; to heat, make hot or warm; to shine upon; to be burnt; to burn, to consume or destroy by heat; to suffer pain; to cause pain or distress; to injure, hurt, damage, spoil; to torment one's self, mortify the body, undergo penance, (often with tapas, e. g. tapas tatāpa, he performed penance); cl. 4. P. tapyati (rarely used), to warm one's self, become hot: Pass. tapyate, to be heated, to suffer or feel pain; to be injured or hurt; to suffer pain voluntarily, undergo severe penances, (often with tapas, e. g. tapas tapyāmahe, we undergo penance); Caus. P. A. tāpayati, -te, -yitum, to make warm or hot; to burn, consume by heat, cause pain, trouble, distress; to torment one's self, undergo penance: Desid. titapsati, -te: Intens. tātapyate, tātapti, to feel violent pain, suffer torment, be in great anxiety or distress; [cf. Lat. tepeo: Gr. [greek] rt. [greek] Russ. tepl,  'warm;' teplota, 'warmth:' Hib. tebhot, 'intense heat:' Old Germ. damf: Lat. tempus ?].

tap 3. tap, p, p, p, warming one's self; [cf. agni-tap.]

tapa tapa, as, ā, am, warming; burning, consuming by heat [cf. lalāṭan-tapa]; causing pain or trouble, distressing [cf. janan-tapa and paran-tapa]; (as), m. heat, warmth, fire [cf. ā-tapa]; the sun; the hot season; religious austerity, penance, mortification (= tapas); a peculiar form of fire which generated the seven mothers of Skanda; N. of one of the attendants of Śiva; (ā), f., N. of one of the eight deities of the Bodhi-druma; [cf. a-tapa and tāpa.]
     taparuj tapa-ruj, k, f. the pain of penance.
     tapātmaka ta-pātmaka (-pa-āt-), as, ikā, am, practising austerities.
     tapātyaya tapātyaya (-pa-at-), as, m. the end of the heat, the beginning of the rainy season.
     tapānta tapānta (-pa-an-), as, m. the end of the heat, the beginning of the rainy season.

tapat tapat, an, antī, at, heating or warming; performing penance &c.
     tapatāmpati tapatām-pati, is, m. 'the chief of burners', the sun.

tapatī tapatī, f. 'the warming one', N. of a daughter of the Sun and of his wife Chāyā, married to Saṃvaraṇa and mother of Kuru; N. of a river, commonly called Taptī; [cf. tāpatya.]

tapana tapana, as, ā, am, warming, burning, shining, an epithet of the sun; causing pain or distress; (as), m. the sun; N. of a divine being (perhaps the sun) who fights with Garuḍa; N. of one of the five fires in the Svāhā-kāra; N. of a Rakshas; a N. of Agastya; heat, burning, the hot season; N. of a burning hell; N. of several plants, viz. Semecarpus Anacardium [cf. aruṣ-kara]; Calotropis Gigantea (arka), the white variety of it; Premna Spinosa (kṣu-drāgni-mantha); Cassia Senna; the sun-stone [cf. sūrya-kānta, tapana-maṇi, tapanopala]; (ī), f. heat; the root of Bignonia Suaveolens; N. of a river, = tāpī and tapanātmajā, according to some authorities = godāvarī; (am), n. the being hot, burning; pining, grieving, mental distress; [cf. rāma-tapana, 'the distress of Rāma', N. of an Upaniṣad; tripurā-t-, gopāla-t-; cf. also tāpana.]
     tapanakara tapana-kara, as, m. a ray, a sunbeam.
     tapanacchada tapana-cchada, as, m. the sunflower, = āditya-pattra.
     tapanatanaya tapana-tanaya, as, m. 'the son of the Sun', a N. of Karṇa; (ā), f. 'the daughter of the Sun', the Yamunā river; the Taptī river [cf. tapanātmajā]; N. of a tree; [cf. śamī.]
     tapanamaṇi tapana-maṇi, is, m. the sun-stone; [cf. sūrya-kānta.]
     tapanāṃśu tapanāṃśu (-na-aṃ-), us, m. a ray of the sun, a sunbeam.
     tapanātmajā tapanātmajā (-na-ātma-jā), f. 'the daughter of the Sun', N. of a river, = tapanī and tāpī, according to some authorities = godāvarī [cf. tapanī and tapana], and yamunā.
     tapaneṣṭa tapaneṣṭa (-na-iṣ-), am, n. copper ('loved by the rays of the sun', i. e. easily heated or coloured by them).
     tapanopala tapanopala (-na-up-), as, m. the sun-stone; [cf. sūrya-kānta.]

[Page 0363-b]

tapanīya tapanīya, as, ā, am, to be heated; to be suffered or practised as penance; (am), n. gold purified with fire, gold in general; a sort of rice.
     tapanīyamaya tapanīya-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of purified gold, golden.

tapanīyaka tapanīyaka, am, n. gold.

tapantaka tapantaka, as, m., N. of a man.

tapas tapas, as, n. warmth, heat, fire, (pañca tapāṃsi, the five fires to which an ascetic is exposed in the hot season, viz. four fires lighted in the several quarters and the sun burning from above); pain, suffering; religious austerity, penance, mortification, the practice of mental or personal self-denial or the infliction of bodily tortures; the meditation connected with such a practice; moral virtue, merit; special observance or duty of any particular caste (e. g. the Tapas of a Brāhman is sacred learning; of a Kshatriya, the protection of subjects; of a Vaiśya, giving alms to Brāhmans; of a Śūdra, service; and of a Ṛṣi or saint, feeding upon herbs and roots); a particular month of the cold season intervening between winter and spring (= Māgha or January-February, the month of religious austerities; cf. ta-pasya); one of the seven worlds, the region above the Jana-loka, inhabited by saints or devotees after death [cf. tapo-loka]; (in astrology) the ninth lunar mansion, = dharma; N. of a long period of time, a Kalpa; (ās, as), m. n. the cold or dewy season (= śiśira); the winter (= himartu); the hot season.
     tapaḥkara tapaḥ-kara, as, ā, am, undergoing religious austerities or penance &c.; (as), m. a kind of fish, Polynemus Risua or Paradiseus, (this fish is also called Tapasyā-matsya); [cf. tapas-vin.]
     tapaḥkṛśa tapaḥ-kṛśa, as, ā, am emaciated by austerities.
     tapaḥkleśasaha tapaḥ-kleśa-saha, as, ā, am, patient of austerities, enduring the pain of penance.
     tapaḥprabhāva tapaḥ-prabhāva, as, m. the efficacy of devotion.
     tapaḥśīla tapaḥ-śīla, as, ā, am, inclined to religious austerities.
     tapaḥsamādhi tapaḥ-samādhi, is, m. the practice of penance.
     tapaḥsādhya tapaḥ-sādhya, as, ā, am, to be accomplished by penance.
     tapaḥsiddha tapaḥ-siddha, as, ā, am, accomplished by penance.
     tapaḥsthalī tapaḥ-sthalī, f. 'the seat of religious austerity or piety', a N. of Benares.
     tapaścaraṇa tapaś-caraṇa, am, n. or tapaś-caryā, f. the practice of penance.
     tapaścit tapaś-cit, t, t, t, accumulating religious merit by austerities; (tas), m. pl., N. of a class of deities; tapaścitām ayanam, N. of a religious ceremony which lasts several days.
     tapasomūrti tapaso-mūrti, is, m., N. of one of the seven sages in the twelfth Manv-antara; [cf. tapo-mūrti.]
     tapastakṣa tapas-takṣa, as, m. 'destroying religious penance', an epithet of Indra as disturbing the austerities of ascetics lest they should acquire too great power; (other authorities explain the word 'emaciating himself by his devotions;' and others read tapas-taṅka, 'afraid of austerities' or 'the axe of austerities.')
     tapastīrtha tapas-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     tapaspati tapas-pati, is, m. the lord of penance.
     tapasvat tapas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. burning, hot; ascetic, devout; [cf. tapo-vat.]
     tapasvitā tapasvi-tā, f. devout austerity, religious penance, bodily morification.
     tapasvin tapas-vin, ī, inī, i, distressed, wretched, poor, miserable, pitiable; practising austerities, devout; a mendicant, a pauper; an ascetic, a religious man engaged in the practice of rigorous and devout penance; (ī), m., N. of a son of Manu Cākṣuṣa and Naḍvalā; N. of one of the seven sages of the twelfth Manv-antara; an epithet of Nārada; the mango fish, Polynemus Risua [cf. tapaḥ-kara]; N. of a tree, a kind of Karañja (ghṛta-karañja); (inī), f. a female devotee, a woman leading a religious life; a poor wretched woman; spikenard, Valeriana Jaṭāmānsi; another plant, Helleborus Niger, = kaṭu-rohiṇī; also = mahā-śrāvaṇikā.
     tapasvipattra tapa-svi-pattra, as, m., N. of a plant, = damanaka; [cf. tapo-dhana.]
     tapojā tapo-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. born from heat; one who practises religious austerities.
     tapoda tapo-da, as, ā, am, granting piety; (am), n., N. of a Tīrtha in Magadha.
     tapodāna tapo-dāna, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     tapodhana tapo-dhana, as, ā, am, rich in religious penance; ascetic, pious; a very treasure of mortifications and austerities, a devotee, an ascetic, performing religious penance; consisting in religious penance; granting religious merit or piety; (as), m., N. of a son of Manu Tāmasa; N. of a plant, = damanaka, commonly davaṇā, Artemisia [cf. tapasvi-pattra]; (ā), f. the plant Sphaeranthus Mollis, = muṇḍīrī, commonly muṇḍī.
     tapodharma tapo-dharma, as, m., N. of a son of the thirteenth Manu.
     tapodhāman tapo-dhāman, a, n. 'the abode of penance', N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     tapodhṛti tapo-dhṛti, is, m., N. of one of the seven sages of the twelfth Manv-antara.
     taponitya tapo-nitya, as, ā, am, devoting one's self uninterruptedly to religious austerities or penance; (as), m., N. of a man with the patronymic Pauruśiṣṭi.
     taponidhi tapo-nidhi, is, m. a treasury of religious austerities and penance, a very treasure of merit derived from self-mortification, an eminently pious man.
     taponiṣṭha tapo-niṣṭha, as, ā, am, performing penance, practising austerities.
     tapo'nubhāva tapo-'nubhāva (-pas-an-), as, m. the influence of religious penance.
     tapobala tapo-bala, am, n. the power acquired by religious austerities.
     tapobhaṅga tapo-bhaṅga, as, m. interruption of religious penance.
     tapobhṛt tapo-bhṛt, t, t, t, undergoing penance, ascetic, pious; an ascetic, a pious man.
     tapomaya tapo-maya, as, ī, am, consisting in religious penance, containing it; practising austerities, devout.
     tapomūrti tapo-mūrti, is, f. an incarnation of religious austerity or penance; an ascetic; (is), m., N. of one of the seven sages of the twelfth Manv-antara; [cf. tapaso-mūrti.]
     tapomūla tapo-mūla, as, ā, am, founded on religious austerity or penance; (as), m., N. of a son of Manu Tāmasa.
     tapoyukta tapo-yukta, as, ā, am, employed in penitential exercises, ascetic, pious.
     taporati tapo-rati, is, is, i, rejoicing in religious austerity; (is), m., N. of a son of Manu Tāmasa.
     taporavi tapo-ravi, is, m. 'the sun of the ascetics', N. of one of the seven sages in the twelfth Manvantara.
     taporāja tapo-rāja, as, m. 'king of penance', the moon.
     taporāśi tapo-rāśi, is, m. 'a heap of religious austerities;' an ascetic.
     tapoloka tapo-loka, as, m. one of the seven worlds, that which is situated above the Jana-loka; [cf. tapas.]
     tapovaṭa tapo-vaṭa, as, m. 'enclosure or district of religious penance', a N. applied to Brahmāvarta, i. e. the holy land situated in central India.
     tapovat tapo-vat, ān, atī, at, ascetic, pious; [cf. tapas-vat.]
     tapovana tapo-vana, as, m. 'penance-grove', a sacred grove in which ascetics perform their religious austerities.
     tapovāsa tapo-vāsa, as, m. a place of religious austerity.
     tapoviśeṣa tapo-viśeṣa, as, m. excellence of devotion.
     tapovṛddha tapo-vṛddha, as, ā, am, rich in religious austerity or penance, very ascetic or pious.
     tapovrāta tapo-vrāta, as, m. a multitude of penances.
     tapo'śana tapo-'śana (-pas-aś-), as, ā, am, one whose food is religious austerity; (as), m., N. of one of the seven sages of the twelfth Manv-antara; also of a son of Manu Tāmasa.

tapasīvan tapasīvan, ā, arī, a, causing pain (?).

tapasya 1. tapasya, nom. P. tapasyati, to undergo religious austerities, do penance.

tapasya 2. tapasya, as, ā, am, produced by heat; (as), m. the month Phālguna (February-March), the second month of the season intervening between winter and spring; a N. of Arjuna; N. of a son of Manu Tāmasa; (ā), f. devout austerity, religious penance; (am), n. devout austerity, mortification, religious penance; the flower of Jasminum Multiflorum or Pubescens (kunda-puṣpa).
     tapasyāmatsya tapasyā-matsya, the mango fish; [cf. under tapaḥ-kara.]

tapita tapita, as, ā, am, heated, burnt, refined.

tapiṣṭha tapiṣṭha, as, ā, am (fr. 2. tap with the superl. affix), Ved. extremely hot, burning; [cf. tapīyas.]

tapiṣṇu tapiṣṇu, us, us, u, warming, heating, burning.

tapīyas tapīyas, ān, asī, as (fr. 2. tap with the compar. affix), extremely ascetic, most devoted to religious austerities.

tapu tapu, us, us, u, Ved. burning hot.

tapuṣi tapuṣi, is, is, i, Ved. burning.

tapuṣī tapuṣī, f. the heat of anger or wrath.

tapus tapus, us, us, us, Ved. burning hot; (us), m. fire; the sun; an enemy (who causes pain); (us), n. heat, pain.
     tapuragra tapur-agra, as, ā, am, Ved. having a burning point or extremity (as a spear).
     tapurjambha tapur-jambha, as, ā, am, Ved. having burning jaws, an epithet of Agni.
     tapurmūrdhan tapur-mūrdhan, ā, ā, a, Ved. having a burning head, an epithet of Agni; (ā), m., N. of an author of a hymn of the Ṛg-veda who was a son of Bṛhaspati.
     tapurvadha tapur-vadha, as, ā, am, Ved. having burning weapons.
     tapuṣpā tapuṣ-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. (Sāy.) protecting from pain; (perhaps rather) drinking warm (beverages).

tapta tapta, as, ā, am, heated, inflamed, burnt; hot; red-hot; fused, melted, molten; burnished; scorched by pain or sorrow, distressed, afflicted; inflamed with anger, incensed; undergone or performed (as penance).
     taptakumbha tapta-kumbha, as, m. a heated or red-hot jar; N. of a particular hell; (as, ā, am), having hot jars.
     taptakūpa tapta-kūpa, 'hot-well', N. of a hell; (perhaps a wrong reading for the preceding.)
     taptakṛcchra tapta-kṛcchra, as, am, m. n. a sort of penance which consists in drinking hot water, milk, and ghee for three days each, and inhaling hot air for three days.
     taptatapas tapta-tapas, ās, m. one who has performed penance, an ascetic.
     taptapāṣāṇakuṇḍa tapta-pāṣāṇa-kuṇḍa, am, n. 'a pit filled with burning stones', N. of a hell.
     taptabāluka tapta-bāluka, as, ā, am, having hot or burning gravel; (as), m., N. of a hell.
     taptarūpa tapta-rūpa or tapta-rūpaka, am, n. silver.
     taptalomaśa tapta-lomaśa, green vitriol.
     taptaloha tapta-loha, am, n. 'glowing iron', N. of a hell.
     taptaśūrmi tapta-śūrmi or tapta-sūrmi, is, f. 'a redhot iron statue', N. of a hell in which the wicked are made to embrace red-hot images.
     taptaśūrmikuṇḍa taptaśūrmi-kuṇḍa, am, n., N. of a hell.
     taptasurākuṇḍa tapta-surā-kuṇḍa, as, m. 'a jar or hole filled with burning spirituous liquor', N. of a hell.
     taptahemamaya tapta-hema-maya, as, ī, am, like or consisting of melted gold.
     taptānna taptānna (-ta-an-), am, n. hot food, hot rice.
     taptāyana taptāyana (-ta-ay-), as, ī, am, Ved. serving as a dwelling-place for the distressed (as the earth).

taptavya taptavya, as, ā, am, to be performed as a religious penance.

taptṛ taptṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, making warm or hot, heating, a heater.

taptvā taptvā, ind. having heated, having performed penance.

tapya tapya, as, ā, am, performing religious austerity, doing penance.

tapyati tapyati, is, f., Ved. heat.

tapyatu tapyatu, us, us, u, Ved. hot, glowing.

tapsyat tapsyat, an, atī or antī, at, practising or intending to practise austerities.

tapaśa tapaśa, as, m. the moon; [cf. the following.]

tapasa tapasa, as, m. (said to be fr. 2. tap), the moon; a bird; [cf. the preceding.]

tabalākṛti tabalākṛti, is, f. (fr. tabala? and ākṛti), N. of a kind of creeping plant.

tam tam, cl. 4. P. (rarely A.) tāmyati, tāmyate, tatāma, tamitum, to gasp for breath (as one suffocating), choke, be suffocated, breathe with difficulty; to faint away; to be exhausted, perish; to be distressed in body or mind; to be disturbed or perplexed; to stop, become immovable or stiff; to wish, desire: Caus. tamayati, -yitum, to suffocate, deprive of breath; [cf. Lat. temere, tabeo (?); Old Germ. damf; Russ. tomlju.]

tama 1. tama, as, m. darkness &c., = tamas in its various meanings; also = tamāla; (ā), f. night, = tamāla, Phyllanthus Emblica; (am), n. darkness, gloom; the point of the foot.
     tamāhvaya tamāhvaya (-ma-āh-), a kind of plant, = tālīśa-pattra.

tamaka tamaka, as, m. oppression (of the chest), a kind of asthma; [cf. pra-tamaka.]

tamakā tamakā, f. = tamā, tamālakā, -kī, tamālī, ta-mālinī, Phyllanthus Emblica.

tamata tamata, as, ā, am, desirous, cupidinous, longing or hankering after; wished, desired.

tamana tamana, am, n. the becoming breathless.

tamas tamas, as, n. darkness, gloom; the darkness of hell, hell itself or a peculiar division of hell; the obscuration of the sun or moon in eclipses, darkness personified as Rāhu or the ascending node; mental darkness, illusion, error (constituting one of the five forms of a-vidyā in the Sāṅkhya phil.), sin, sorrow; (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) darkness or ignorance as one of the three qualities or constituents of everything in creation, the other two being sattva and rajas, see guṇa; as an inherent quality of nature tamas is heavy and obstructive, and predominates in earth and water, whence they fall and tend downwards; in living beings it is the cause of ignorance, illusion, lust, anger, pride, sorrow, dulness, and stolidity; (as), m., N. of a descendant of Gṛtsa-mada, a son of Śravas and father of Pra-kāśa; N. of a son of Pṛthu-śravas and father of Uśanas; [cf. Lith. tamsa, 'darkness;' tamsus, 'obscure:' Russ. temnyi, 'dark;' temno-ta, 'darkness:' Hib. teim, 'dark, obscure;' teimhen, 'darkness;' teimheal, 'an eclipse, darkness:' Old Germ. demar: Old Sax. thim: Angl. Sax. dim: Lat. tenebroe?].
     tamaḥprabhā tamaḥ-prabhā or tama-prabhā, f., or tama-prabha or tamaḥ-prabha, as, m. a hell, one of the lowermost divisions of the infernal regions.
     tamaḥpraveśa tamaḥ-praveśa, as, m. groping in the dark; mental perplexity or aberration.
     tamaḥsthita tamaḥ-sthita, am, n. 'situated in darkness', N. of a hell, one of the lowest divisions of hell.
     tamasākṛta tamasā-kṛta, as, ā, am, or tamas-kalpa, as, ā, am, like darkness, black, gloomy.
     tamaskāṇḍa tamas-kāṇḍa, as, m. or tamas-tati, is, f. great or spreading darkness.
     tamasvat tamas-vat, ān, atī, at, having darkness, dark, gloomy; (tī), f. night.
     tamasvin tamas-vin, ī, inī, i, dark, gloomy; (nī), f. night; turmeric.
     tamogā tamo-gā, ās, ās, am, Ved. roaming in the darkness, concealing himself in darkness, an epithet of Śuṣṇa.
     tamogu tamo-gu, us, m. an epithet of Rāhu, the personified ascending node, the causer of darkness.
     tamoguṇa tamo-guṇa, as, m. the quality of darkness or ignorance; see above under tamas.
     tamoguṇin tamoguṇin, ī, inī, i, having the quality of tamas predominant in the temperament, irascible, ignorant, proud, &c.
     tamoghna tamo-ghna, as, ī, am, destroying darkness; (as), m. the sun; the moon; fire; an epithet of Viṣṇu; an epithet of Śiva; a Buddha.
     tamojyotis tamo-jyotis, is, m. 'light in darkness', a fire-fly.
     tamodarśana tamo-darśana, bilious fever.
     tamonud tamo-nud, t, t, t, dispersing darkness; (t), m. a shining body; the sun; the moon; fire; a lamp; light.
     tamonuda tamo-nuda, as, ā, am, dispersing darkness; (as), m. the sun; the moon.
     tamo'ntakṛt tamo-'ntakṛt (-mas-an-), t, t, t, making an end of darkness; (t), m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda.
     tamo'ntya tamo-'ntya (-mas-an-), as, m. one of the ten ways in which an eclipse may happen.
     tamo'paha tamo-'paha (-mas-ap-), as, ā, am, removing darkness physical or moral, illumining, enlightening; (as), m. the sun; the moon; fire; a Buddha.
     tamobhid tamo-bhid, t, t, t, dispersing darkness; (t), m. a fire-fly.
     tamobhūta tamo-bhūta, as, ā, am, 'become darkness', dark, covered with darkness; ignorant.
     tamomaṇi ta-mo-maṇi, is, m. 'the jewel of darkness', a kind of gem; a fire-fly.
     tamomaya tamo-maya, as, ī, am, consisting or composed of darkness, derived from it, covered with it; (as), m. the mind enveloped with darkness, vexation, anger, one of the five forms of a-vidyā in the Sāṅkhya phil.
     tamo'ri tamo-'ri (-mas-ari), is, m. the enemy of darkness, the sun.
     tamovat tamo-vat, ān, atī, at, dark, gloomy; [cf. tamas-vat.]
     tamovikāra tamo-vikāra, as, m. disease, sickness, (as a modification of the Guṇa tamas.)
     tamovṛta tamo-vṛta, as, ā, am, obscured, clouded; overcome with or influenced by rage, fear, &c., or any of the effects of the property of darkness.
     tamovṛdh tamo-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. rejoicing or delighting in darkness; (Sāy.) growing in the darkness, increasing by the darkness.
     tamohan tamo-han, ā, -ghnī, a, Ved. striking down or dispersing darkness.
     tamohara tamo-hara, as, ā, am, removing darkness, illuminating; (as), m. the moon.

tamasa tamasa, as, ī, am, dark-coloured; (as), m. darkness; a well; (ā), f., N. of a river, the Tamasā or Tonse, falling into the Ganges below Pratiṣṭhāna; (am), n. darkness (at end of comp., cf. andha-t-, ava-t-, vi-t-, san-t-); a city.

tamaska tamaska, as, ā, am, at the end of an adj. comp. = tamas; [cf. nis-tamaska.]

tamāla tamāla, as, m., N. of a tree with a very dark bark (but white blossoms), Xanthochymus Pictorius; N. of various other plants, = varuṇa and kṛṣṇa-kha-dira; (as), m. the sectarial mark made with sandal (or perhaps the juice of the Tamāla fruit) upon the forehead; a sword, a scymitar or large sacrificial knife; (ī), f., N. of several plants, = tāmra-vallī; Phyllanthus Emblica; also = varuṇa; (as, am), m. n. the bark of the bamboo; (am), n. the leaf of the Laurus Cassia, = pattraka = tamāla-pattra.
     tamālapattra tamāla-pattra, am, n. the leaf of the Xanthochymus Pictorius; the leaf of the Laurus Cassia, Malabathron; a sectarial mark on the forehead; the tree Xanthochymus Pictorius.
     tamālapattracandanagandha tamālapattra-canda-na-gandha, as, m., N. of a Buddha.

tamālaka tamālaka, as, am, m. n. the tree Xanthochymus Pictorius; the bark of a bamboo; (ikā), f., N. of two plants, = tāmra-vallī and bhūmy-āmalī, Phyllanthus Emblica; N. of a place, = tāma-lipta [cf. tamālinī]; N. of a woman; (am), n. the leaf of the Laurus Cassia; a sort of pot-herb, Marsilea Dentata.

tamālinī tamālinī, f. a place overgrown with Tamāla trees; N. of a country, = tāma-lipta; N. of a plant, = bhūmy-āmalī, Phyllanthus Emblica.

tamisra tamisra, am, n. darkness, a dark night; darkness of mind, illusion; anger, wrath; (ā), f. a dark night, or one during the wane of the moon; great or extensive darkness, the night of new moon, any night; (as), m. the dark half of the month, from the full to the change; [cf. su-tamisra, tāmisra, tami-ṣīci.]
     tamisrapakṣa tamisra-pakṣa, as, m. the fortnight of the moon's wane, the time from full moon to new moon.

tama 2. tama (for 1. see under rt. tam, col. 1), a Taddhita affix, the termination of the superlative degree, used also as an independent word in the sense of iṣṭa-tama, most desired, and sometimes added adverbially in the form tamām; [cf. tāra-tamya.]

tamaṅga tamaṅga, as, m. a platform, stage.

tamaṅgaka tamaṅgaka, as, m. the flat and projecting roof of a house, a sort of balcony or terrace.

tamara tamara, am, n. tin; lead (?).

tamarāja tamarāja, as, m. a kind of sugar.

tamāla tamāla. See col. 2.

tamāhvaya tamāhvaya. See 1. tama, col. 1.

tami tami, is, or tamī, f. the night; turmeric; [cf. 1. tama and tamas.]

tamiṣīci tamiṣīci, is, is, i (fr. rt. tam ?), Ved. oppressing, stunning, afflicting, confusing, disturbing; (Sāy.) powerful, strong.

tamisra tamisra. See above.

tamuṣṭuhīya tamuṣṭuhīya, as, ā, am, N. of a Sūkta beginning with the words tam u ṣṭuhi.

tamoliptī tamoliptī, f., N. of a country, the district of Tumlook in Bengal, = tāma-lipta, commonly called tamoluka.

tampā tampā, f. a cow; [cf. tambā.]

tamb tamb, cl. 1. P. tambati, &c., to go.

tambā tambā, f. a cow; [cf. tampā.]

tambīra tambīra or tamvīra, in astrology [arabic] the fourteenth Yoga.

tamra tamra, as, ā, am (fr. rt. tam), Ved. oppressing, darkening; (Sāy.) causing to languish.

tay tay, cl. 1. A. tayate, teye, tayitum, to go, move; to guard, preserve.

taya taya, as, ā, am, who or what protects; (as), m. protection.

tara 1. tara, a Taddhita affix, the termination of the comparative degree, sometimes added adverbially in the form tarām; [cf. kaṣṭa-tara, &c.]

tara 2. tara, as, ī, am (fr. rt. tṝ), who or what passes over or beyond, crossing; surpassing; conquering, overpowering; excelling; to be crossed, to be overcome [cf. dus-tara and duṣ-ṭara]; (as), m. passing over, crossing, passage; freight; a road (?); a ferry-boat, raft (?); a tree (?); a sort of magical spell against the evil spirits supposed to possess certain weapons; N. of a man; (for tarī see tari next col.)
     tarapaṇya tara-paṇya, am, n. ferriage, freight, the price or fare paid at a ferry.
     tarapaṇyika tara-paṇyika, as, m. one who receives the ferriage or freight.
     tarasthāna tara-sthāna, am, n. a landing-place, a wharf or stairs.

taraṅga 1. taraṅga, as, m. (perhaps fr. taram + ga), a wave; a name given to sections of certain literary works (especially when the title contains such a word as 'sea', 'river', &c., e. g. of the Kathā-sarit-sāgara and Rāja-taraṅgiṇī); a jumping motion, a leap, a jump, the gallop of a horse, waving, moving to and fro; cloth or clothes; [cf. ut-taraṅga and carma-taraṅga.]
     taraṅgabhīru taraṅga-bhīru, us, m., N. of a son of the fourteenth Manu.
     taraṅgāpatrasta taraṅgāpatrasta (-ga-ap-), as, ā, am, a little afraid of waves (Pāṇ. II. 1, 38).

taraṅga 2. taraṅga, nom. P. taraṅgati, -gitum, to move like a billow, wave, move to and fro.

taraṅgaka taraṅgaka, as, m. a wave; [cf. nārī-taraṅgaka.]

taraṅgita taraṅgita, as, ā, am, wavy, billowy, tossing with waves; overflowing; (am), n. waving, moving to and fro.

taraṅgin taraṅgin, ī, iṇī, i, wavy, moving like a billow, moving restessly to and fro, unsteady; (iṇī), f. a river; (sometimes at the end of the title of a literary work, e. g. kṣīra-taraṅgiṇī, rāja-t-.)

taraṇa taraṇa, as, m. a raft, a boat; Svarga or paradise (the final landing-place); (am), n. crossing over, passing, going across, carrying over, transporting; conquering, overcoming; an oar; (for taraṇī see under taraṇi below; cf. also su-taraṇa.)

taraṇi taraṇi, is, is or ī, i, Ved. passing through, pervading (space &c., said of the sun); moving forwards, quick, untired, energetic; bringing or carrying over, saving, helping, benevolent; (is), m. the sun; the plant Calotropis Gigantea [cf. arka]; a ray of light; (is or ī), f. a float, a raft, a boat, ferry-boat; the plant Aloe Perfoliata or Hibiscus Mutabilis; (according to others = taraṇī-vallī), a kind of rose, Rosa Glandulifera; [cf. go-taraṇi.]
     taraṇitva taraṇi-tva, am, n., Ved. quickness, eagerness, zeal.
     taraṇidhanya taraṇi-dhanya, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     taraṇipeṭaka taraṇi-peṭaka, as, m. an oval bowl or bason of wood for baling a boat.
     taraṇiratna taraṇi-ratna, am, n. a ruby ('a sun-jewel').
     taraṇīvallī taraṇī-vallī, f. a kind of rose, Rosa Glandulifera.

taraṇīya taraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be crossed or passed over.

taraṇḍa taraṇḍa, as, ā or ī, am, m. f. n. a boat, a vessel; (as, am), m. n. a raft or float made of bamboos &c. tied together and sometimes floated upon jars or hollow gourds inverted; the float of a fishing line; an oar; (as), m., N. of a country; [cf. the following.]
     taraṇḍapādā taraṇḍa-pādā, f. a boat, a ship.

taraṇḍaka taraṇḍaka, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

taraṇya taraṇya (fr. taraṇa), nom. P. taraṇyati, &c., to cross over.

tarat tarat, an, antī, at, crossing, passing over.
     taraddveṣas ta-rad-dveṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. conquering or overpowering enemies, an epithet of Indra.

taratsamandīya taratsamandīya, am, n., scil. sūktam, the Sūkta beginning with the words tarat sa mandī.

tarad tarad, t, f. a raft, a float; a kind of duck.

taranta taranta, as, m. the ocean; a hard shower, a torrent of rain; a frog; N. of a man with the patronymic Vaidadaśvi; (ī), f. a boat, ship.

tarantuka tarantuka, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha; [cf. ta-raṇḍaka.]

tarala tarala, as, ā, am, moving to and fro, trembling, tremulous; fickle, splendid, glittering, sparkling, luminous; unsteady, vain; liquid, liquefied; libidinous, lecherous, wanton; hollow; (as), m. the central gem of a necklace; a necklace; iron; a level surface (= tala); bottom, depth, lower or under part; the thorn-apple; N. of a poet; (ā), f. rice-gruel; wine, vinous or spirituous liquor; a bee; (ās), m. pl., N. of a race.
     taralatā tarala-tā, f. or tarala-tva, am, n. tremulousness, unsteadiness, sprightliness.
     taralanayanī tarala-nayanī, f. a woman having tremulous or rolling eyes; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of twelve short syllables each.
     taralalekhā tarala-lekhā, f., N. of a woman.
     taralalocanā tarala-locanā, f. a woman with tremulous eyes.

taralaya taralaya, nom. P. taralayati, -yitum, to cause to tremble, impart a tremulous motion; to wave, flutter, move to and fro.

taralāya taralāya, nom. A. taralāyate, &c., to tremble, move to and fro.

taralāyita taralāyita, as, ā, am, caused to tremble, made tremulous, agitated, waving to and fro, undulating; (as), m. a large wave, surf; (as or am), m. or n. (?), fickleness.

taralikā taralikā, f., N. of a woman.

taralita taralita, as, ā, am, shaking, dangling, moving to and fro, undulating, trembling, tremulous.
     taralitahāra ta-ralita-hāra, as, ā, am, having a tremulous garland.

taras taras, as, n. rapid progress, speed, velocity; strength, energy, efficacy; a bank; a float, a raft; a ferry, a place of crossing: a symbolical N. of Stoma; (ās, ās, as), Ved. pervading, quick, energetic; tarasā, ind. speedily, quickly, directly, energetically.
     tarasmat taras-mat, ān, m., N. of a son of the fourteenth Manu.
     tarasvat taras-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. quick, swift (e. g. taras-vatyas, 'the swift ones', i. e. the rivers); valiant, energetic, an epithet of Indra.
     tarasvin taras-vin, ī, inī, i, Ved. quick, swift, strong, violent, energetic, courageous, bold; (ī), m. a courier, an express, a runner; a hero; air, wind; an epithet of Garuḍa, the bird of Viṣṇu.

tarasa tarasa, am, n. meat, flesh.
     tarasamaya tarasa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of meat.

tarasāna tarasāna, as, m. a boat.

tarāndhu tarāndhu or tarālu, us, m. a large flat-bottomed boat.

tari tari, is, f. a boat, ship; a clothes-basket; the end of a cloth; (ī, īs or ī), f. a boat; a clothesbasket; the hem of a garment; a small wooden baling-vessel; a club; smoke.
     tariratha tari-ratha, as, m. an oar, a paddle.

tarika tarika, as, m. a ferry-man; a float, a raft, a boat; (ā), f. a boat; cream.

tarikin tarikin, ī, m. a ferry-man.

taritavya taritavya or tarītavya or tartavya, as, ā, am, to be crossed or passed over, to be carried over or across.

taritṛ taritṛ or tarītṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, who or what crosses, passes or carries over; (trī), f. a boat, a raft.

taritra taritra, am, n. a boat, a ship.

tarin tarin, ī, iṇī, i, who or what crosses; crossing; (iṇī), f. a boat.

tarīyas tarīyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. easily passing through or pervading; (Sāy.) easy to be passed through.

tarīṣa tarīṣa, as, m. a raft, a float, a boat; the ocean; a fit or competent person; a fine shape or form; decorating, ornamenting; practice, business, profession; heaven or paradise; (ī), f., N. of a daughter of Indra.

tarīṣan tarīṣan (occurring only as a loc. or Vedic inf. tarīṣaṇi), Ved. passing through, going across.

taru 1. taru, us, us, u, = taraṇi, Ved. passing through; (Sāy.) rapid motion, velocity; a wooden ladle for taking up the Soma; [cf. 2. taru next col.]

tarutṛ tarutṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. overcoming, conquering, a conqueror; impelling, causing to be quick; [cf. taritṛ.]

tarutra tarutra, as, ā, am, Ved. carrying across; overcoming, conquering.

taruṣa taruṣa, as, m., Ved. a conqueror, overcomer; (ī), f. victory.

taruṣya taruṣya (fr. the next), nom. P. taruṣyati, &c., Ved. to attack, overcome, conquer.

tarus tarus, us, n., Ved. battle; superiority; (Sāy.) overcoming.

tarūṣas tarūṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. (Sāy.) overcoming, conquering, saving, protecting; (as), n. rescue (?).

[Page 0365-c]

tarakṣa tarakṣa, as, m. or tarakṣu, us, m. or tarakṣuka, as, m. a hyena, or perhaps a tiger (?).

taraṅga taraṅga. See col. 1.

taraṭa taraṭa, a kind of medicinal plant, commonly ṭāmMMkalā; [cf. taradī.]

taratsala taratsala, as, m. conflagration of chaff; (perhaps a wrong reading.)

taradī taradī, f., N. of a thorny plant (= tāradī, tīvrā, kharvurā, rakta-vījakā; some read also taraṭī and tāraṭī).

tarantuka tarantuka. See col. 1.

tarabālikā tarabālikā, f. a kind of sword, = karabālikā; [cf. taravāri.]

tarambuja tarambuja, am, n. a water-melon, (most probably borrowed from the Persian [arabic]); [cf. also kharvūja.]

tarala tarala. See col. 1.

taravaṭa taravaṭa, the plant Cassia Auriculata.

taravāri taravāri, is, m. a sword, a scymitar; [cf. tarabālikā.]

taravī taravī, in astrology = [arabic] quadrature.

taras taras, tarasā, &c. See col. 2.

tarasantī tarasantī, f. (fr. rt. tras), Ved. the female of a deer.

tarām tarām, an adverbial form of 1. tara.

taritā taritā, f. (perhaps fr. rt. tṝ), the fore-finger; garlic, or perhaps hemp; a form of Durgā; [cf. tāriṇī.]
     taritādhāraṇāyantra taritā-dhāraṇā-yantra and taritā-pūjā-yantra, am, n. mystic diagrams given in the Tantra-sāra.

taru 2. taru, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. tṝ; for 1. taru see col. 2), a tree; N. of a son of Manu Cākṣuṣa; (taru in the sense of 'tree' does not appear to occur in the Veda or Manu; it is perhaps a modern derivation fr. dru; but according to Sāy. it is used in Ṛg-veda V. 44, 5, in the sense of 'wooden ladle;' cf. 1. taru, col. 2); [cf. Lat. termes.]
     tarukhaṇḍa taru-khaṇḍa, as, am, m. n. an assemblage of trees; (also taru-ṣaṇḍa.)
     tarucchāyā taru-cchāyā, f. the shade of a tree.
     taruja taru-ja, as, ā, am, produced by a tree (as a flower, fruit, &c.).
     tarujīvana taru-jīvana, am, n. the root of a tree, i. e. the vital organ of a tree.
     tarutala taru-tala, as, m. the part under the branches of a tree, the ground about its root, the foot of a tree.
     tarutā taru-tā, f. the state of a tree, the being a tree.
     tarutūlikā taru-tūlikā or (according to another reading) taru-dūlikā, f. the flying fox (suspended like a balance from the branches of a tree); [cf. vā-tuli.]
     tarunakha taru-nakha, as, m. a thorn, ('a tree-nail.')
     tarupaṅkti taru-paṅkti, is, f. a row of trees, an avenue.
     tarubhuj taru-bhuj, k, m. a kind of parasitical plant, Vanda Roxburghii; [cf. taru-ruhā, taru-rohiṇī, taru-sthā.]
     tarumahiman taru-mahiman, ā, m. a section in the Vṛkṣāyur-veda which treats of the future rewards of those who plant trees.
     tarumṛga taru-mṛga, as, m. 'a tree-animal', a monkey, an ape.
     tarurāga taru-rāga, as or am, m. or n. (?), a sprout; a bud, a blossom.
     tarurāja taru-rāja, as, m. 'the king of trees', the palmyratree; [cf. tṛṇa-rāja.]
     tarurājan taru-rājan, ā, m. 'the king of the trees', an epithet of the Pārijāta.
     taruruhā taru-ruhā, f. and taru-rohiṇī, f. 'growing on trees', a parasitical plant, = taru-bhuj.
     taruvara taru-vara, as, m. an excellent tree, the best of trees, an epithet of the Pārijāta.
     taruvallī taru-vallī, f. a kind of plant; [cf. parpaṭī.]
     taruviṭapa taru-viṭapa, as, m. a branch or sprout.
     taruśāyin taru-śāyin, ī, m. a bird ('sleeping on trees').
     taruśreṣṭha taru-śreṣṭha, as, m. the best of trees.
     taruṣaṇḍa taru-ṣaṇḍa, as, m. a group of trees.
     tarusāra taru-sāra, as, m. 'essence of trees', camphor.
     tarustha taru-stha, as, ā, am, staying or being in a tree; (ā), f. a parasitical plant.

taruśa taruśa, as, ā, am, abounding in trees.

tarukūṇi tarukūṇi, is, m. a sort of bird, = vāgguda.

tarukṣa tarukṣa, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. tārukṣāyaṇi, tārukṣya, talukṣa.]

taruṇa taruṇa, as, ī, am (said to be fr. rt. tṝ), young, tender, juvenile; new, fresh; a young man, one of the virile age; fresh, lively, vivid; risen only a short time ago (as the sun), not yet high in the sky; (as), m. the castor-oil plant, Ricinus Communis; large cumin seed, = kubja-puṣpa, the blossom of Achyranthes Aspera; N. of one of the Saptarshayas in the eleventh Manv-antara; N. of a Gandharva; N. of a particular section in a mystical Tantra work treating of various stages in the life of the Tāntrika; (ī), f. a young woman, a girl from about sixteen years of age; N. of several plants; a kind of pot-herb, Aloe Perfoliata; also = taraṇī, Rosa Glandulifera; also = dantī, a kind of flower, = sahā, kumārī, gandhāḍhyā, cāru-keśarā, &c.; a kind of perfume, commonly cīḍā; (am), n. cartilage [cf. taruṇāsthi below]; a sprout; [cf. taluna; cf. also Gr. [greek] Old Germ. diorna, 'maiden;' Old Island. therna.]
     taruṇajvara taruṇa-jvara, as, m. a fever that lasts a week.
     taruṇadadhi taruṇa-dadhi, i, n. coagulated milk five days old.
     taruṇapītikā taruṇa-pītikā, f. red arsenic.
     taruṇābhāsa taruṇābhāsa (-ṇa-ābh-), as, m. a kind of cucumber.
     taruṇāsthi taruṇāsthi (-ṇa-as-), i, n. 'soft-bone;' cartilage, gristle.
     taruṇīkaṭākṣamāla taruṇī-kaṭākṣa-māla, as, m., N. of a plant, = tilaka.
     taruṇīgaṇa taruṇī-gaṇa, as, m. a number of young women.
     taruṇījana taruṇī-jana, as, m. a young woman.

taruṇaka taruṇaka, as, m., N. of a serpent-demon; (am), n. a sprout.

taruṇāya taruṇāya, nom. P. -yati, &c., to bring forth; A. ta-ruṇāyate, &c., to become or remain young or fresh.

taruṇiman taruṇiman, ā, m. youth, juvenility.

tarūṭa tarūṭa, as, m. the root of the lotus.

tarūṇaka tarūṇaka, am, n. (probably a wrong reading for taruṇaka), Ved. a sprout.

tark tark, cl. 10. P. (ep. also A.) tarkayati, -te, tarkayāmāsa, tarkayitum, to suppose, conjecture, guess, suspect, make a guess, infer, express an opinion, try to discover or ascertain, reason, speculate about; to consider or regard as (with two acc.); to reflect, think of, recollect, have in one's mind, intend; to ascertain; to shine, to speak; [cf. Lat. torqueo, torques, torcular, torvus; Goth. threihan; Angl. Sax. thringan; Old Germ. drayan; Mod. Germ. drehen; Goth. thagkyan; Lith. tikiu?].

tarka tarka, as, m. supposition, conjecture; reasoning, speculation, inquiry, meditation, discussion; doubt; the science of logic, logic; a system of doctrine founded on speculation or free thinking, a philosophical system (especially one of the six, viz. Pūrvamīmāṃsā, Uttara-mīmāṃsā, Nyāya, Vaiśeṣika, Sāṅkhya, and Yoga); a name of the number six; (in logic) confutation, reduction to absurdity, a conclusion opposed to or disproving the premises; wish, desire; supplying an ellipsis; cause, motive; (ā), f. speculation, reasoning.
     tarkakārikā tarka-kārikā, f., N. of a work setting forth the principles of the Vaiśeṣika phil. by Jīva-rāja Dīkṣita.
     tarkakaumudī tarka-kaumudī, f., N. of an elementary work on the Vaiśeṣika system.
     tarkagrantha tarka-grantha, as, m. a treatise on reasoning, manual of logic.
     tarkacandrikā tarka-candrikā, f., N. of an elementary exposition of the Nyāya philosophy.
     tarkajvālā tarka-jvālā, f. 'the flame of speculation', N. of a Buddhist work.
     tarkadīpikā tarka-dīpikā, f., N. of a commentary on the Tarka-saṅgraha.
     tarkaprakāśa tarka-prakāśa, as, m. = tarka-bhāṣā-prakāśa.
     tarkapradīpa tarka-pradīpa, as, m., N. of a manual of Vaiśeṣika principles by Koṇḍa-bhaṭṭa.
     tarkabhāṣā tarka-bhāṣā or tarkānubhāṣā (-ka-an-) or tarka-paribhāṣā, f., N. of a manualof the Nyāya phil.
     tarkabhāṣāprakāśa tarkabhāṣā-prakāśa, as, m. or tarkabhāṣā-prakāsikā, f. or tarkabhāṣā-bhāva, as, m. or tarkabhāṣā-sāra-mañjarī, f., N. of certain commentaries on this work.
     tarkamañjarī tarka-mañjarī, f., N. of a commentary on the Tarkakārikā by the author of the original work.
     tarkamudrā tarka-mudrā, f. a particular position of the hand.
     tarkayukta tarka-yukta, as, ā, am, conjectured, suspected.
     tarkaratna tarka-ratna, am, n., N. of a Vaiśeṣika disquisition by Koṇḍa-bhaṭṭa.
     tarkavāgīśa tarka-vāg-īśa, as, m., N. of several writers on the Nyāya phil.
     tarkavidyā tarka-vidyā, f. the science of reasoning or logic, a logical treatise.
     tarkaśāstra tarka-śāstra, am, n. the science of reasoning, logic; a philosophical work.
     tarkasaṅgraha tarka-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of a manual of the Vaiśeṣika branch of the Nyāya phil. by Annam-bhaṭṭa.
     tarkasaṅgrahadīpikā tarkasaṅgraha-dīpikā, f., N. of a commentary on the preceding by the same author.
     tarkābhāsa tarkābhāsa (-ka-ābh-), as, m. apparent reasoning, fallacy in drawing conclusions, incompatibility of conclusion and premises.
     tarkāmṛta tarkā-mṛta (-ka-am-), am, n., N. of an elementary work on the Vaiśeṣika doctrine by Jagad-īśa Tarkālaṅkāra Bhaṭṭācārya.
     tarkāmṛtacaṣaka tarkāmṛta-caṣaka, N. of a commentary on the preceding work by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍī.
     tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī tarkāmṛta-taraṅgiṇī, f., N. of a commentary on the Tarkāmṛta by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa Gāḍegila.

tarkaka tarkaka, as, ā, am, inquiring, inquisitive, investigating; (as), m. a suppliant, a petitioner, an asker, an inquirer; a logician.

tarkaṇa tarkaṇa, am, n. conjecturing, reasoning, speculating.

tarkaṇīya tarkaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be suspected, to be an object of the suspicion of others (with gen.); causing suspicion.

tarkayat tarkayat, an, antī, at, conjecturing, expecting, anticipating, doubting, &c.

tarkārī tarkārī, f. the tree Sesbania Aegyptiaca, a kind of gourd.

tarkiṇa tarkiṇa or tarkila, as, m. the tree Cassia Tora, = cakra-marda.

tarkita tarkita, as, ā, am, investigated, examined, doubted, discussed, &c.; (am), n. conjecture, supposition.

tarkin tarkin, ī, iṇī, i, conjecturing, supposing; reasoning, skilled in speculation or philosophy; (ī), m. a logician, disputant, reasoner.

tarkuka tarkuka, as, m. a suppliant, beggar; [cf. tarkaka.]

tarkya tarkya, as, ā, am, to be imagined or supposed, capable of investigation or reasoning.

tarku tarku, us, us, m. f. (said to be fr. rt. kṛt, with transposition of the consonants), a spindle, an iron pin upon which the cotton is first drawn out and which serves as the distaff, the cotton being next transferred from it to the wheel; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     tarkupiṇḍa tarku-piṇḍa, as, m. a ball of clay &c. at the lower end of a spindle to assist in giving it a rotatory motion.
     tarkupīṭha tarku-pīṭha, as, ī, m. f. or tarku-pāṭhī, f. a ball at the lower end of a spindle.
     tarkulāsaka tarku-lāsaka, as, m. a concave shell or saucer which serves to hold the lower end of the spindle when whirled round.
     tarkuśāṇa tarku-śāṇa, as, m. a small whetstone for sharpening spindles, &c.

tarkuṭa tarkuṭa, am, n. drawing out the cotton upon the distaff or upon the wheel; spinning; (ī), f. a spindle, a distaff.

tarkṣu tarkṣu, us, m. = tarakṣu, a hyena.

tarkṣya tarkṣya, as, m. nitre, saltpetre.

tarj tarj, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) tarjati, -te, tatarja, tarjitum, to threaten, menace; to blame, censure, reprove; Caus. P. (ep. also A.) tarjayati, -te, -yitum, to threaten; to scold, censure; to frighten, terrify; to deride, mock; [cf. Old Germ. trug, druk, triugu, driuku, 'to cheat:' Angl. Sax. threagan, 'to chide;' thracian, thraec: Old Germ. dravyan: Mod. Germ. drohen.]

tarjana tarjana, am, n. threatening, blaming, censuring; pointing at in ridicule or contempt; putting to shame, surpassing; wrath, anger; (ā), f. threatening, censuring; (ī), f. the fore-finger (as used for threatening).

tarjanīya tarjanīya, as, ā, am, to be threatened, reprehensible.

tarjita tarjita, as, ā, am, threatened, blamed, reviled; shamed, disgraced; (am), n. threatening, menace.

tarjika tarjika, ās, m. pl., N. of a country or people, perhaps to the north-west of India or Bokhara, the country of the Tājiks; (also tāyika or tājika.)

tarṇa tarṇa or tarṇaka, as, m. (perhaps corrupted fr. taruṇa), a calf.

tarṇi tarṇi, is, m. (fr. rt. tṝ), a float, a raft; the sun.

tartarīka tartarīka, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. tṝ), being in the habit of passing or crossing over, a passenger; (am), n. a boat, a raft, a vessel.

tartavya tartavya, as, ā, am. See taritavya, p. 365, col. 2.

tard tard (connected with rt. tṛd) , cl. 1. P. tardati, &c., to kill, injure, hurt; cut through; [cf. rt. tṛd.]

tarda tarda, as, m., Ved. a species of bird; [cf. Lat. turdus.]

tardū tardū, ūs, m. f. ? (fr. rt. tṛd, but said to be fr. rt. tṝ), a wooden ladle.

tardman tardman, a, n., Ved. a hole, an opening, a cleft.

tarpaṇa tarpaṇa, as, ī, am (fr. rt. tṛp), satisfying, satiating, pleasing, refreshing [cf. ghrāṇa-tarpaṇa]; (as, am), m. n. a kind of plant; (ī), f., N. of a plant, = guru-skandha, śleṣmaṇā; (am), n. the becoming satisfied or satiated, the act of satiating, refreshing, pleasing; satisfaction given or received; the state of being pleased; satiety, fulness; pleasure; a religious rite, libation, presenting libations of water to the manes of the deceased or to the Pitṛs collectively, also to the gods, either generally or individually; gladdening; satiating the eyes, i. e. filling them with oil &c.; food; fuel used on sacrificial occasions or for lighting a sacrificial fire; a kind of sweetmeat (?).
     tarpaṇavidhi tarpaṇa-vidhi, is, m. a chapter of the Smṛty-artha-sāra by Śrīdhara-svāmin on funeral ceremonies &c.
     tarpaṇecchu tarpaṇecchu (-ṇa-ic-), us, us, u, desirous of satisfaction or of receiving after death the presentation of water called Tarpaṇa; (us), m. an epithet of Bhīṣma.

tarpaṇīya tarpaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be satiated or satisfied.

tarpayitavya tarpayitavya, as, ā, am, to be satiated or refreshed.

tarpayitvā tarpayitvā, ind. having satisfied.

tarpita tarpita, as, ā, am, pleased, gratified, satisfied.

tarpin tarpin, ī, iṇī, i, gratifying, giving pleasure or satisfaction; offering oblations to the manes, one who does so; (iṇī), f. the plant Hibiscus Mutabilis (padma-cāriṇī).

tarphitṛ tarphitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (fr. rt. tṛph), a killer, injurer.

tarb tarb, cl. 1. P. tarbati, &c., to go or move.

tarbaṭa tarbaṭa, as, m. a year; the plant Cassia Tora, = cakra-marda.

tarman tarman, a, n. (perhaps fr. rt. tṝ), the top or end of the sacrificial post; [cf. su-tarman; cf. also Gr. [greek] Lat. terminus.]

tarya tarya, as, m. (fr. rt. tṝ), Ved. (Sāy.) N. of a man.

tarṣa 1. tarṣa, as, m. a raft or float; the ocean; the sun; [cf. taraṇi.]

tarṣa 2. tarṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. tṛṣ), thirst; wish, desire; Desire personified as a son of Arka (the sun) and Vāsanā.

tarṣaṇa tarṣaṇa, am, n. thirsting, thirst; desiring, wish, desire.

[Page 0367-a]

tarṣam tarṣam, ind. thirsting, being thirsty.

tarṣita tarṣita, as, ā, am, thirsting, athirst, thirsty; desiring, wishing for; [cf. tṛṣita.]

tarṣula tarṣula, as, ā, am, wishing, desiring; in a-tar-ṣula, without desire.

tarṣyāvat tarṣyā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. thirsty.

tarhaṇa tarhaṇa, as, ī, am (fr. rt. tṛh), Ved. injuring, crushing, bruising; [cf. dasyu-tarhaṇa.]

tarhi tarhi, ind. (fr. the pronom. base 2. ta), at that time, then, at that moment, in that case; in the mean time; (this word occurs in the Veda, but is rarely found in the earlier epic poetry); yadā--tarhi, when--then; yadi--tarhi, yatra--tarhi, ced--tarhi, if--then; [cf. etarhi, karhi, yarhi.]

tal tal, cl. 1. 10. P. talati, tālayati, &c., to be full or complete; to fix, found; to establish; to be fixed; to accomplish a vow; (according to others a Sautra root.)

tala tala, as, am, m. n. (perhaps fr. rt. stṛ), surface, a level surface, the flat roof of a house; (often used in composition with only a slight alteration of the sense of the word to which it is added, but explained by lexicographers to mean 'essential nature', e. g. mahī-tala, the very earth, the surface of the earth, earth itself; nabhas-tala, the sky, heaven); the inner side or palm of the hand with extended fingers (in pāṇi-tala, &c.); the sole of the foot (in pāda-tala); the fore-arm; a span; a slap or clap with the hand, (anyonyasya talān daduḥ, they slapped each other with the palms of the hands); depth, lowness, inferiority of position, the under part, the part underneath, lower part, base, bottom; a hole, a pit, a chasm; tale, ind. at the bottom, under, beneath; (am, ā), n. f. a leathern fence worn by archers on the left arm [cf. tala-tra and tala-trāṇa]; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva [cf. tāla and a-tala]; the palmyra-tree, = tāla; the hilt or haft or handle of a sword &c.; pressing the strings of a lute with the left hand; a division of hell; (am), n. a wood; a pond; cause, origin, motive, the root or seed of events; [cf. a-tala, jihvā-t-, dharaṇī-t-, ni-t-, pra-t-, mahā-t-, rasā-t-, vi-t-, su-t-; cf. also Hib. talamh, 'the world, earth;' Lat. tellus.]
     talaghāta ta-la-ghāta, as, m. a slap with the palm of the hand.
     talatas tala-tas, ind. from the bottom.
     talatāla tala-tāla, as, m. clapping the hands; [cf. tāla-śabda.]
     talatra tala-tra or tala-trāṇa, am, n. (hand or arm-guard), the leathern glove of an archer.
     talatravat talatra-vat, ān, atī, at,  wearing a leathern glove (as an archer).
     talaprahāra tala-prahāra, as, m. a slap or blow with the palm of the hand or with a claw.
     talamukhahasta tala-mukha-hasta, as, m. a particular position of the hand with the palm expanded.
     talayukta tala-yukta, as, ā, am, furnished with a handle or haft.
     talayuddha tala-yuddha, am, n. a fight carried on with the palms of the hands, a fight.
     talaloka tala-loka, as, m. the lower regions, nether world; [cf. talātala, rasātala, a-tala.]
     talasāraka tala-sāraka, am, n. a martingale, a strap passing between the forelegs of a horse; a kind of trough or vessel from which horses are fed (?).
     talastha tala-stha or tala-sthita, as, ā, am, remaining beneath.
     talahṛdaya tala-hṛdaya, am, n. the centre of the sole of the foot.
     talāṅguli talāṅ-guli (-la-aṅ-), is, f. a toe.
     talācī talācī, f. (fr. tala and rt. añc), a mat, one made of reeds or bamboos.
     talātala talātala (-la-at-), am, n. the fourth of the seven divisions of the infernal regions; [cf. a-tala, mahā-t-, rasā-t-, vi-t-, su-t-.]
     talekṣaṇa talekṣaṇa (-la-īk-), as, m. a hog ('looking downwards').
     talottama ta-lottama (-la-ut-), as, am, m. n. (?), cover, site (?).
     talodara talodara (-la-ud-), as, ā or ī, am, having a protuberant belly or one that hangs down (?); (ī), f. a mistress or wife.
     talodā talodā (-la-ud), f. a river ('whose water flows downwards').

talaka talaka, am, n. a large pond; [cf. talla.]

talakoṭa talakoṭa, a kind of plant.

talikā talikā, f. a martingale; [cf. tala-sāraka.]

talita 1. talita, as, ā, am, fixed, placed, having a bottom; [cf. 2. talita next col.]

[Page 0367-b]

talin talin, ī, inī, i, wearing the leathern fence called Tala (as an archer).

talamīna tala-mīna, a various reading for nala-mīna, q. v.

talava talava, am, n., Ved. a musician.
     talavakāra talava-kāra, ās, m. pl., N. of a school of the Sāma-veda.
     talavakāropaniṣad talavakāropaniṣad (-ra-up-), t, f. = kenopaniṣad.

talavāraṇa talavāraṇa, am, n. a sword; [cf. taravāri; Beng. talvār; Hind. [arabic]]

talāśā talāśā, f., Ved. a kind of tree.

talita 2. talita, am, n. fried meat. (For 1. talita see col. 1, under tala.)

talina talina, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. tal), thin, spare, meagre, delicate; small, little; clear, clean; separate, having spaces or interstices; below, situated under or beneath [cf. tala]; (am), n. a bed, a couch or cot; (a various reading for ta-lima.)

talima talima, am, n. ground prepared for the site of a dwelling &c. (kuṭṭima); a bed, a couch or cot [cf. talina and talpa]; an awning; a scymitar, a large sacrificial sword or knife.

talīḍya talīḍya, Ved. a particular part of the body.

talukṣa talukṣa, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. tarukṣa.]

taluna taluna, as, ī, am (for taruṇa, q. v.), young; (as), m. a youth; air, wind; (ī), f. a girl, a young woman.

talka talka, am, n. a wood, a forest; [cf. tala.]

talpa talpa, as, am, m. n. (in the earlier language m., in the later n.; perhaps fr. rt. stṛ, but according to others fr. rt. tal or fr. rt. tṛp), a couch, bed, sofa; a wife; the seat of a carriage; an upper story, a room on the top of a house, a turret, a tower or keep; (in the Atharva-veda XIII. 1, 17, talpā occurs.)
     talpakīṭa talpa-kīṭa, as, m. 'a bed-insect', a bug.
     talpaga talpa-ga, see under guru.
     talpagiri talpa-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     talpaja talpa-ja, as, ā, am, brought forth in or on a marriage-bed; born of a wife (as a son by an appointed substitute).
     talpaśīvan talpa-śīvan, ā, arī, a, or talpe-śaya, as, ā, am, Ved. resting on a couch.

talpaka talpaka, as, m. a maker of beds or sofas.

talpana talpana, am, n. (fr. a nom. formed fr. talpa), an elephant's back, the exterior muscles of the back.

talpīkṛta talpī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made into a bed or couch.

talpya talpya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to a bed; worthy of a couch or sofa; born in a marriage-bed.

talla talla, as, m. a reservoir, a large pond, a tank or Talao; (ī), f. a young woman; N. of the wife of Varuṇa; a boat; (am), n. a pit, a hole; [cf. tala and talaka.]

tallakṣaṇa tal-lakṣaṇa. See under tad, p. 361.

tallaja tallaja, as, m. excellence, happiness; (also attributively) excellent, happy; used in apposition as an epithet (e. g. kumārī-tallaja, an excellent maiden; go-tallaja, the best of cows.)

tallaha tallaha (?), as, m. a dog.

tallikā tallikā, f. a key; [cf. tālī.]

talva talva, am, n. scent arising from the rubbing of fragrant substances.

tavaka tavaka, as, ā, am, thine; (perhaps an incorrect form for tāvaka.)

tavakṣīra tavakṣīra (a corruption of tvak-kṣīra), am, n. manna of bamboo (commonly Tabāṣīr); a N. applied to a kind of extract of wheat, barley, rice, &c., (or, according to some, a kind of milk and water), = payaḥ-kṣīra, yava-ja, yavajodbhava (commonly Toṣākṣīra); (ī), f. a kind of Curcuma (gandha-pattrā).
     tavakṣīryekapattrikā tavakṣīry-ekapattrikā, the single-leaved Tavakṣīrī, turmeric, Curcuma Zedoaria.

tavara tavara, a particular high number.

tavarāja tavarāja, as, m. a sort of sugar prepared from a species of Hedysarum (yavāsa-śarkarā).
     tavarājodbhavakhaṇḍa tavarājodbhava-khaṇḍa (-ja-ud-), as, m. a sort of hard sugar prepared from the preceding.

tavas tavas, ās, ās, as (fr. rt. 2. tu), Ved. strong, powerful, courageous, efficacious, energetic; an epithet of Rudra, the Maruts, Indra, Parjanya, Agni, Pūṣan; (ās), m. power, strength, courage; [cf. pra-tavas.]
     tavasvat tavas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. powerful, strong, an epithet of Soma.

tavasya tavasya, am, n., Ved. strength, efficacy; courage; (Sāy.) an oblation which increases the strength.

tavāgā tavāgā (fr. tavā, a derivative of rt. 2. tu, and go?), an epithet of a bull; (but in the Pada-pāṭha this word is not considered as a compound, and by Sāy. it is said to mean) of great strength.

taviṣa taviṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. powerful, strong, energetic, efficacious; courageous; (as), m. the ocean, sea; heaven, paradise; (ī), f. power, strength, violence, courage, (inst. plur. taviṣībhis, powerfully, violently); the earth; a river; N. of a daughter of Indra; (am), n. power, strength.
     taviṣīmat taviṣī-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. powerful, violent, epithet of the winds.
     taviṣīvat taviṣī-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. powerful, strong, an epithet of Indra.

taviṣīya taviṣīya, nom. P., Ved. taviṣīyati, &c., to be strong or violent or courageous, to make effort; (Sāy.) to wish for power or strength; [cf. taviṣya.]

taviṣīyu taviṣīyu, us, us, u, Ved. spirited (as a horse); violent, epithet of the Maruts; (Sāy.) evincing strength.

taviṣya taviṣya, nom. A., Ved. taviṣyate, &c., to be strong or violent, have courage.

taviṣyā taviṣyā, f., Ved. violence, force.

tavīyas tavīyas or tavyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of ta-vas), stronger, very strong, powerful, rich; (generally found in the phrase tavasas tavīyān, stronger than the strong.)

tavīṣa tavīṣa, as, m. the ocean; heaven; gold; (ī), f., N. of a daughter of Indra; [cf. taviṣa.]

tavya 1. tavya, as, ā, am, Ved. powerful, strong, grown strong. (For 2. tavya see below.)

tavārisāṇa tavārisāṇa, N. of a place.

tavipulā ta-vipulā, f. a particular metre.

tavya 2. tavya, a kṛt affix by means of which the future passive participle is formed from roots.

taślī taślī, f. in astron., trigon. = [arabic]

taṣṭa taṣṭa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. takṣ), pared, hewn, cut, chiseled, split, made thin; fashioned.

taṣṭṛ taṣṭṛ, ṭā, m. a carpenter, a builder, a builder of chariots; a N. of Viśva-karman, the architect of the gods; N. of one of the twelve Ādityas; [cf. tvaṣṭṛ.]

tas tas, cl. 4. P. tasyati, &c., to fade away, become exhausted, perish, wane; to throw down; to cast upwards, reject, cast; [cf. rt. taṃs and Eng. toss.]

tasara tasara, am, as, n. m. (?), (fr. rt. taṃs ?), Ved. a shuttle.

tasīra tasīra, in astron. = tāsīra, = [arabic]

taskara taskara, as, m. (said to be derived fr. atas and rt. kṛ; according to others fr. tad and rt. kṛ), a thief, a robber; (at the end of a comp.) anything bad or contemptible [cf. caura]; (in astron.) N. of certain Ketus; a kind of pot-herb, Trigonella Corniculata; a tree, Vangueria Spinosa [cf. madana]; the ear; (ī), f. a passionate woman; N. of several plants, a sort of Mimosa, = taskara-snāyu, Leea Hirta, &c.
     taskaratā taskara-tā, f. or taskara-tva, am, n. thievishness, thieving, theft; catching by means of the ear, hearing.
     taskaravat taskara-vat, ind. like a thief.
     taskarasnāyu taskara-snāyu, us, m. the plant Leea Hirta.

tastuva tastuva, am, n., Ved. an antidote against poison (?).

tasthu tasthu, us, us, u (fr. the weakest cases of tasthivas, perf. part. of rt. sthā), stationary, immovable, motionless.

tasdī tasdī, in astron., hexagon, = [arabic]

tasmāt tasmāt, ind. (abl. of the pronom. base 2. ta), from that, on that account, therefore, (correlative to yasmāt and yad.)

tākṣaka tākṣaka, as, ī, am (fr. takṣakīyā), relating or belonging to Takṣakīyā.

tākṣaṇya tākṣaṇya, as, m. (fr. takṣan), the son of a woodcutter or carpenter.

tākṣaśila tākṣaśila, as, ī, am, coming or produced from Takṣaśilā.

tākṣṇa tākṣṇa, as, ī, am (fr. takṣan), fit for a carpenter; (as), m. the son of a carpenter.

tācchabdya tācchabdya, am, n. (fr. tacchabda [tad+śabda], having that name or the name of that), the being called or named after that.

tācchīlika tācchīlika, as, ī, am (fr. tac-chīla or tācchīlya), a N. given to an affix when it denotes 'having a particular inclination or custom.'

tācchīlya tācchīlya, am, n. the being accustomed to that, doing anything regularly, consuetude.

tājak tājak. See tājat.

tājaka tājaka and tājika, am, n., N. of certain astronomical books translated from the Arabic and Persian (e. g. tājika-jyotir-maṇi, tājaka-pad-dhati, tājaka-śāstra, tājaka-sāra-sudhā-nidhi, viśvanātha-tājaka, &c.).

tājat tājat or sometimes tājak, ind., Ved. suddenly, abruptly, (opposed to ciram.)
     tājadbhaṅga tājad-bhaṅga, as, m., Ved. a species of very fragile wood; [cf. kovidāra.]

tājika tājika or tājīka, N. of a district; also = tājaka, q. v.

tāṭaṅka tāṭaṅka, as, m. an ornament for the ear, a large sort of ear-ring; [cf. tāḍaṅka.]

tāṭasthya tāṭasthya, am, n. (fr. taṭa-stha, a by-stander), proximity; indifference, disregard, exemption from attachment or aversion, neutrality.

tāḍa tāḍa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. taḍ), beating, striking; (as), m. a blow, thump, knock, beating, whipping, chastisement; sound, noise; a handful of grass, corn, &c., a sheaf; a mountain; a kind of grass, Andropogon Serratus, = devatāḍa; [cf. tāḍi next col.]
     tāḍagha tāḍa-gha, as, ā, am, beating with a whip or strokes of any kind; (as), m. a blacksmith (?).
     tāḍaghāta tāḍa-ghāta, as, m. an artificer who beats or hammers, a smith.
     tāḍavakra tāḍa-vakra, N. of a district.

tāḍakā tāḍakā, f., N. of a Yakṣiṇī or female fiend, daughter of Su-ketu, wife of Sunda, and mother of Mārīca, (she was changed into a Rākṣasī by Agastya, whose devotions she had disturbed, and was afterwards killed by Rāma, see Rāmāyaṇa I. 28); the large dark-green pumpkin.
     tāḍakāphala tāḍakā-phala, am, n. large cardamoms.

tāḍakāyana tāḍakāyana, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

tāḍana tāḍana, as, ā, am, beating, whipping, striking, hitting, hurting; (am), n. the act of striking, beating, thumping, whipping, chastising, a stroke, blow; (in astron.) touching, partial eclipse; (ā), f. striking; (ī), f. a whip.

tāḍanīya tāḍanīya, as, ā, am, to be beaten, punishable.

tāḍayitṛ tāḍayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a striker, beater, thumper, who or what beats or strikes.

[Page 0368-b]

tāḍayitvā tāḍayitvā, ind. having beaten or struck.

tāḍita tāḍita, as, ā, am, struck, beaten, chastised.

tāḍula tāḍula, as, ā, am, beating, who or what beats or strikes, punishing with blows.

tāḍya tāḍya, as, ā, am, to be beaten or chastised or punished, punishable.

tāḍyamāna tāḍyamāna, as, ā, am, being beaten or struck; suffering blows, undergoing a beating; (as), m. a musical instrument which is struck (as a drum &c.).

tāḍaṅka tāḍaṅka, as, m. or tāḍapattra, am, n. a kind of ear-ring or ornament of the ear; [cf. tāṭaṅka.]

tāḍāga tāḍāga, as, ī, am (fr. taḍāga), being in tanks, coming from ponds (as water &c.).

tāḍi tāḍi, is or ī f. (for tālī), a kind of palm, Corypha Taliera; (ī), f. a kind of ornament.

tāṇḍa tāṇḍa, as, m. (fr. taṇḍa or taṇḍā), N. of an old sage; (am), n., N. of a Brāhmaṇa.

tāṇḍaka tāṇḍaka, am, n., N. of a Brāhmaṇa.

tāṇḍava tāṇḍava, as, am, m. n. dancing, especially with violent gesticulation, and particularly applied to the frantic dance of the god Śiva and his votaries; (in prosody) a tribrach or foot of three short syllables; a sort of grass, Saccharum Procerum.
     tāṇḍavatālika tāṇḍava-tālika, as, m. an epithet of Nandin the door-keeper of Śiva.
     tāṇḍavapriya tāṇḍava-priya, as, m. an epithet of Śiva ('fond of the Tāṇḍava dance').
     tāṇḍavabrāhmaṇa tāṇḍava-brāhmaṇa, perhaps a wrong reading for tāṇḍaka-brāhmaṇa.

tāṇḍavita tāṇḍavita, as, ā, am, moving round in a wild dance; dancing; fluttering; frowning.

tāṇḍi tāṇḍi, i, n., N. of a manual of the art of dancing; the science of dancing.

tāṇḍin tāṇḍin, ī, m., N. of a writer on prosody; (inas), m. pl., N. of a Vedic school founded by a pupil of Vaiśampāyana.
     tāṇḍibrāhmaṇa tāṇḍi-brāhmaṇa, am, n., N. of a Brāhmaṇa belonging to this school.

tāṇḍya tāṇḍya, as, m., N. of a preceptor; (am), n., N. of a Brāhmaṇa belonging to the Sāma-veda, to which there is a commentary by Sāyaṇa.

tāṇḍyāyanī tāṇḍyāyanī, f. a patronymic from Tāṇḍya.

tāt tāt, ind. (an obsolete abl. fr. the pronom. base 2. ta), Ved. thus, in this way.

tāta tāta, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 3. tan), venerable, reverend, respectable, dear; (as), m. a father; a term of affection or endearment addressed to any person, but especially to a junior or inferior, as to a child or pupil (e. g. he tāta, O child!); any person for whom one feels pity; [cf. Lat. tata: Gr. [greek] Boh. tata, 'father:' Lith. teta, tetis, 'daddy;' teta, 'aunt:' Old Germ. toto: Low Germ. teite, 'daddy, dad.']
     tātagu tāta-gu, us, us, u, agreeable to a father, paternal, fatherly, relating or belonging to a father; (us), m. a paternal uncle.
     tātajanayitrī tāta-janayitrī, tryau, f. du. father and mother, parents.
     tātatulya tāta-tulya, as, ā, am, like a father, paternal; (as), m. a paternal uncle or the most respectable of a man's male relations.

tātala tātala, as, m. a fatherly relative, one who may be considered as a father; an iron club or spike; sickness, disease; cooking or maturing; heat, physical or morbid; (as, ā, am), hot.

tāti tāti, is, m. offspring, a son.

tātya tātya, as, ā, am, Ved. paternal, fatherly.

tātana tātana, as, m. a wagtail.

tātṛpi tātṛpi, is, is, i (fr. Intens. of rt. tṛp), Ved. satisfying, delighting much.

tātṛṣāṇa tātṛṣāṇa, as, ā, am (perf. part. fr. rt. 1. tṛṣ), Ved. thirsting, very thirsty.

tātkarmya tātkarmya, am, n. (fr. tat-karman), sameness of occupation.

tātkālika tātkālika, as, ā or ī, am (fr. tat-kāla), 'lasting that time', lasting equally long, happening at that time, simultaneous, contemporary, instantly appearing; happening immediately or without delay; relating to any particular moment of time.

tātkālya tātkālya, am, n. simultaneousness.

tāttali tāttali, is, m., N. of a man.

tāttvika tāttvika, as, ī, am (fr. tattva), accordant with reality, real, true, essential.

tātparya tātparya, am, n. (fr. tat-para), aim, reference to any object (with loc.), object, purpose, intent, design; meaning, scope, purport; explanation; tātparyatas or tātparyeṇa, ind. with this intention, with this aim or object.
     tātparyapariśuddhi tātparya-pariśuddhi, is, f., N. of a work by Udayana.
     tātparyabodhinī tātparya-bodhinī, f., N. of a commentary on a philosophical work called Citra-dīpa.
     tātparyārtha tātpar-yārtha (-ya-ar-), as, m. the meaning or purpose of a sentence.

tātparyaka tātparyaka, as, ikā, am, aiming at, intending, meaning.

tātya tātya. See under tāta, col. 2.

tātstomya tātstomya, am, n. (fr. tat-stoma), sameness of praise.

tātsthya tātsthya, am, n. (fr. tat-stha), the residing in that, the being contained in.

tāthābhāvya tāthābhāvya, as, ā, am (fr. tathā-bhāva), a N. for the Svarita accent at the end of the first member of a compound when an Udātta syllable immediately follows, (the low-sounding vowel in such a position cannot strictly be called either Svarita or Anudātta-tara, and a new name is therefore given to it; this may often happen in the case of two separate words, but the vowel is then called Anudātta-tara.)

tādarthika tādarthika, as, ī, am (fr. tad-ar-tha or tādarthya), destined or intended for that.

tādarthya tādarthya, am, n. the being destined or intended for that, the having that or the same object, identity of aim, object; relation to; sameness or precision of meaning.

tādātmya tādātmya, am, n. (fr. tad-ātman), sameness of nature or character, identity, unity.

tādītnā tādītnā, ind. (fr. tadī = tadi, a correlative of yadi, and affix tna?), Ved. at that time.

tādurī tādurī, f., Ved. epithet of a frog (explained by Durga as either taraṇa-śīlā, able to swim, or tāvad udaram, consisting only of a belly; perhaps a wrong reading for tāḍurī, as if fr. rt. taḍ; cf. also dardura, 'a frog').

tādṛkṣa tā-dṛkṣa, as, ī, am (fr. the pronom. base 2. ta and dṛkṣa fr. rt. dṛś), such like, such a one, like that, like him, &c.

tādṛśi tā-dṛśi, k, k, k (Ved. nom. m. f. tādṛṅ), like that, such like, like him or it, &c.; (k), ind. in such a manner.
     tādṛgguṇa tādṛg-guṇa, as, ā, am, of such qualities.
     tādṛgrūpa tādṛg-rūpa, as, ā, am, of such a shape or form.
     tādṛgvidha tādṛg-vidha, as, ā, am, of such a kind, of such qualities, being in this situation.

tādṛśa tā-dṛśa, as, ī, am, such like, such a one; yā-dṛśas tādṛśas, anybody whosoever; [cf. Prāk. tārisa; Gr. [greek] Dor. [greek] Slav. tolik; Lat. talis.]

tāddharmya tāddharmya, am, n. (fr. tad-dhar-man), sameness of law, analogy.

tāddhita tāddhita, as, ī, am (fr. tad-dhita), formed with a Taddhita affix.

tādrūpya tādrūpya, am, n. (fr. tad-rūpa), oneness or sameness of form, figure, &c.

tāna tāna, as, m. (fr. rt. 3. tan), a thread, a fibre; a tone, a protracted tone, the key-note (in music); a monotonous tone (in reciting, also called Eka-śruti); (am), n. expanse, extension; an object of sense; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     tānakarman tāna-karman, a, n. tuning the voice previously to singing; running over the notes to catch the key.

tānava tānava, am, n. (fr. tanu), thinness, spareness, meagreness, smallness.
     tānavakṛt tānava-kṛt, t, t, t, diminishing, causing thinness.

tānavya tānavya, as, m. a patronymic from Tanu; (the fem. is tānavyāyanī.)

tānūnapāta tānūnapāta, as, ī, am (fr. tanū-napāt), relating to Tanū-napāt, addressed to that form of Agni.

tānūnaptra tānūnaptra, am, n. (fr. tanū-naptṛ), a ceremony in which Tanū-napāt is invoked and the oblation touched by the sacrificer and the priests as a form of adjuration; (as, ī, am), used or employed in this ceremony, (as clarified butter &c.)

tānūra tānūra, as, m. a whirlpool; [cf. tālūra.]

tānta tānta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. tam), wearied, fatigued, distressed; languid, languishing; faded, withered, blighted; a mystical N. of the letter d.
     tāntanayana tānta-nayana, as, ā, am, having languid or languishing eyes.

tāntava tāntava, as, ī, am (fr. tantu), made of thread; (am), n. spinning, weaving; a web; a woven cloth.

tāntavya tāntavya, as, m. a patronymic from Tantu; (the fem. is tāntavyāyanī.)

tāntuvāyya tāntuvāyya, as, m. (fr. tantu-vāya), the son of a weaver.

tāntra tāntra, as, ī, am (fr. tantra; rt. 3. tan), stringed, having wires or strings (as a musical instrument); relating to the Tantras &c.; (am), n. the music of a stringed instrument.

tāntrika tāntrika, as, ī, am, completely versed in any science or system, a scholar; a philosopher; relating to the Tantras, taught or contained in them, following them, &c.; tāntrikī sañjñā, a technical name; (as), m. a follower of the Tantra doctrine or mystical system of the Tantras.

tāndana tāndana (?), as, m. wind.

tānva tānva, as, ī, am (fr. tanū), Ved. belonging to one's own body or person, personal; (as), m. a patronymic from Tanva; (am), n., N. of a Sāman called after Tanva; (as, ā, am), forming the warp of a web, woven, spun; (Sāy.) a cloth for filtering the Soma; (perhaps for tanva by a metrical lengthening of the first syllable.)

tānvaṅga tānvaṅga, as, m. a patronymic from Tanv-aṅga.

tāpa tāpa, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. tap), heat, glow, burning, torment, pain (mental or physical); fever; sorrow, affliction, distress; (ī), f., N. of the Taptī or Surat river; N. of the Yamunā or Jumnā river; [cf. paścāt-tāpa.]
     tāpahara tāpa-hara, as, ī, am, removing heat; cooling; consoling, alleviating distress; (ī), f. a dish, a sort of soup of pulse and grain, first fried with ghee and turmeric and afterwards boiled with salt and sugar.
     tāpīja tāpī-ja or tāpī-samudbhava, as, ā, am, produced near or occurring near the river Taptī; pyrites or another kind of mineral substance; a kind of gem.
     tāpeśvaratīrtha tāpeśvara-tīrtha (-pa-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     tāpyutthasañjñaka tāpy-uttha-sañjñaka, am, n. = tāpya below.

tāpaka tāpaka, as, ā, am, heating, burning, inflaming; (as), m. fever, morbid heat.

tāpatya tāpatya, as, ā, am, relating to Tapatī (q. v.), treating of her; a metronymic from Tapatī, epithet of Kuru, also of Arjuna.

tāpana tāpana, as, ī, am, burning, inflaming, heating, distressing [cf. indra-t- and candra-t-]; (as), m. the sun; the hot season; the sun-stone [cf. sūrya-kānta]; N. of one of the arrows of the god of love; (am), n. burning; distressing, chastising; a division of hell; gold; [cf. tapana.]

tāpanīya tāpanīya, as, ā, am (fr. tapanīya), golden, made of gold; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school of the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā or White Yajur-veda.
     tāpanīyopaniṣad tāpanī-yopaniṣad (-ya-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

tāpayāna tāpayāna, as, ā, am, warming, burning, illuminating.

tāpayiṣṇu tāpayiṣṇu, us, us, u, Ved. heating, burning, causing pain.

tāpaścita tāpaścita, am, n. (fr. tapaś-cit), N. of a sacrificial ceremony of long continuance; (as, ī, am), an epithet of the sacrificial fire used at this ceremony.

tāpasa tāpasa, as, ī, am (fr. tapas), performing penance, a practiser of austerities; devout; a hermit; a devotee, an ascetic; relating to religious penance or to an ascetic; (as), m., N. or epithet of a Hotṛ; a kind of crane, Ardea Nivea, = vaka; a kind of sugar-cane; a kind of plant, = damanaka; (ī), f., N. of two plants, viz. Curcuma Zedoaria and Jaṭāmāṃsī; (am), n. the leaf of the Laurus Cassia, = tamāla-pattra; [cf. tāpasa-ja.]
     tāpasaja tāpasa-ja, am, n. the leaf of the Laurus Cassia.
     tāpasataru tāpasa-taru, us, m. or tāpasa-druma, as, m. the tree of the ascetics, Terminalia Catappa [cf. iṅguda] or Putranjiva Roxburghii.
     tāpasadrumasannibhā tāpasadruma-sannibhā, f. a kind of plant, = garbha-dātrī.
     tāpasapattrī tāpasa-pattrī, f. the plant Artemisia Indica.
     tāpasapriya tāpasa-priya, as, ā, am, dear to ascetics; (as), m. the tree Buchanania Latifolia, = priyāla; (ā), f. a kind of sugar-cane; a grape; Ganitrus Sphaerica; Chironia Sapida, = rudrā-kṣa.
     tāpasavṛkṣa tāpasa-vṛkṣa, as, m. = tāpasa-taru.
     tāpasādhyuṣita tāpasādhyuṣita (-sa-adh-), as, ā, am, inhabited by hermits.
     tāpasāraṇya tāpasāraṇya (-sa-ar-), am, n. a wood of hermits.
     tāpaseṣṭa tāpaseṣṭa (-sa-iṣ-), as, m. the tree Buchanania Latifolia.

tāpasya tāpasya, am, n. asceticism, the condition of a devotee, penance.

tāpāyana tāpāyana, ās, m. pl., N. of a school of the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā or White Yajur-veda.

tāpika tāpika in jala-tāpika, q. v.

tāpita tāpita, as, ā, am, heated, inflamed, distressed, pained.

tāpin tāpin, ī, inī, i, oppressed by heat, morbid, suffering from disease (moral or physical); anything heated or glowing; (ī), m. one of the deified saints of the Buddhists; (inī), f. a N. of the letter v; [cf. jala-tāpika.]

tāpya tāpya, as, am, m. n. or tāpyaka, am, n. a mineral substance, sulphuret of iron.

tāpiccha tāpiccha or tāpiñcha, as, m. the plant Xanthochymus Pictorius; [cf. tamāla.]

tāpiñja tāpiñja, as, m. the plant Xanthochymus Pictorius; (am), n. = tāpīja, tāpya, sulphuret of iron.

tāpitaṭa tāpitaṭa or tīpītaṭa or tāpītaṭa-deśa, as, m., N. of a country.

tāpīmāhātmya tāpī-māhātmya, am, n., N. of a part of the Skanda-Purāṇa.

tābarisāṇu tābarisāṇu, N. of a country.

tābuva tābuva, am, n., Ved. an antidote against poison.

tāma tāma, as, m. (fr. rt. tam), an object of terror; fault, defect, vice; anxiety, distress, desire.

tāmara tāmara, am, n. water; ghee or oiled butter.

tāmarasa tāmarasa, am, n. a red-coloured lotus; gold; copper [cf. tāmra]; a metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each; (as), m. a kind of crane, Ardea Sibirica; (ī), f. a lotus pond.

tāmalakī tāmalakī, f. the tree Flacourtia Cataphracta.

tāmalipta tāmalipta, ās, m. pl., N. of a people in the south of Bengal; (am, ī), n. f., N. of the city and district inhabited by this people, the modern Tumlook or Tamoluk in the district of Midnapore; (also called tamoliptī, tāmralipta, dā-malipta; cf. also tamālikā and tamālinī.)

[Page 0369-c]

tāmasa tāmasa, as, ī, am (fr. tamas), dark, of or belonging to darkness; affected by or appertaining to the third quality or that of darkness (vice, ignorance, &c.); ignorant, vicious, malignant; relating to Manu Tāmasa; (as), m. a malignant or mischievous person, a villain, an incendiary; a snake; an owl; N. of the fourth Manu; N. of one of the attendants of Śiva; (ī), f. night; sleep; an epithet of Durgā; N. of a river, = jaṭāmāṃsī (in this sense a wrong reading for tāpasī); (am), n. darkness [cf. andha-tāmasa]; tāmasī tanūs, the form assumed by the Deity for the destruction of the world; tāmasī śaktis, the faculty of Tamas.
     tāmasakīlaka tāmasa-kīlaka, as, m., N. of certain astronomical Ketus.
     tāmasaguṇa tāmasa-guṇa, as, m. the quality of darkness; see guṇa.
     tāmasalīna tāmasa-līna, as, ā, am, (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) one of the forms of a-tuṣṭi, dissatisfaction.
     tāmasavana tāmasa-vana, am, n. 'the dark wood', N. of a forest.

tāmasika tāmasika, as, ī, am, dark, obscure, of or belonging to the quality of darkness, derived from it, teaching lessons so characterized, &c.

tāmi tāmi, is or ī, f. (fr. rt. tam), restraining or keeping in the breath until it produces exhaustion; (also said to = tamī, night.)

tāmisra tāmisra (fr. tamisra), scil. pakṣa, the dark half of the month, the time from full moon to new moon; (as), m. a Rākṣasa (as going about in the dark); indignation at being disappointed or slighted, anger, one of the five forms of Avidyā in the Sāṅkhya system; a division of hell, that of deep gloom.

tāmu tāmu, us, m., Ved. a praiser; (a various reading has stāmu.)

tāmbalī tāmbalī, f., N. of a kind of plant.

tāmbūla tāmbūla, am, ī, n. f. (said to be fr. rt. tam), betel, Piper Betel, or rather its pungent and aromatic leaf, which together with the areca-nut and catechu and sometimes caustic lime and spices is eaten or chewed very generally by the natives of the east, acting as a carminative and antacid tonic. It is called Pān (fr. parṇa, 'a leaf', the name betel being connected with vīṭikā, q. v.), and is presented to guests and visitors, and sometimes sent to relations and friends at family festivals, inclosed in gold or silver paper; (am), n. the areca-nut; (as), m. Bengal Śaṇa or Crotolaria Juncea.
     tāmbūlakaraṅka tāmbūla-karaṅka, as, m. the Pān-dān or betel-box, (this box generally resembling a Karaṅka or hollowed cocoanut.)
     tāmbūlada tāmbūla-da or tāmbūla-dāyaka or tām-būla-dhara, as, m. the betel-bearer (who attended on kings and great men).
     tāmbūlapattra tāmbūla-pattra, am, n. betel-leaf; (as), m. the Dioscorea Globosa; [cf. piṇḍālu.]
     tāmbūlapeṭikā tāmbūla-peṭikā, f. a betel-box.
     tāmbūlabhakṣaṇa tām-būla-bhakṣaṇa, am, n. the eating of betel-leaf.
     tāmbūlarāga tāmbūla-rāga, as, m. a kind of pulse, Ervum lens.
     tāmbūlavallikā tāmbūla-vallikā or tāmbūla-vallī, f. the betel plant (Piper Betel) bearing a pungent leaf; see above.
     tāmbūlavāhaka tāmbūla-vāhaka, as, m. or tāmbūla-vāhin, ī, m. a betel-bearer, a servant attached to men of rank to prepare the Pān and carry the betelbox.
     tāmbūlākta tāmbūlākta (-la-ak-), as, ā, am, smeared with the juice of chewed betel.
     tāmbūlādhikāra tāmbūlādhikāra (-la-adh-), as, m. the office of carrying the betelbox for persons of rank.

tāmbūlika tāmbūlika, as, m. a seller of betel.

tāmbūlin tāmbūlin, ī, inī, i, relating or belonging to betel, having betel, giving it, &c.; (ī), m. the Pān-bearer, a servant who prepares and furnishes the Pān; a seller of betel.

tāmya tāmya, am, n. (?) = kloman.

tāmyat tāmyat, an, antī, at (fr. rt. tam), distressing, afflicting, annoying.

tāmra tāmra, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. tam), of a coppery red colour, (tāmrā tvac, the fourth of the seven skins or membranes with which an embryo is covered); (as), m. a kind of leprosy with large red spots; N. of a man [cf. tāmrāyaṇa]; N. of an island [cf. tāmra-dvīpa]; (ā), f., N. of several plants, viz. = mañjiṣṭhā, Rubia Munjista, = rakta-guñjā, Abrus Precatorius, = saiṃhalī; N. of a daughter of Daksha, one of the wives of Kaśyapa, and mother of various birds; N. of a river; (am), n. a dark or coppery red; copper; a kind of sandal, represented as of a dark-red colour and smelling like a lotus; Ved. form, figure; (as, ī, am), made of copper; (ī), f. a copper or metallic cup of prescribed capacity and perforated by a small hole at the bottom, (when placed in a vessel of water it answers the purpose of a clepsydra, and the water gradually filling it marks the time that has elapsed); [cf. Hib. umha, 'copper.']
     tāmrakaṇṭaka tāmra-kaṇṭaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), a kind of Acacia.
     tāmrakarṇī tāmra-karṇī, f., N. of the female of one of the elephants of the quarters called Añjana; also of the elephant Śeṣa.
     tāmrakāra tāmra-kāra, as, m. a brazier, a copper-smith.
     tāmrakili tāmra-kili, is, m. a small worm of a red colour; [cf. tāmra-kṛmi.]
     tāmrakuṭṭa tāmra-kuṭṭa, as, ī, m. f. a brazier or coppersmith.
     tāmrakuṭṭaka tāmra-kuṭṭaka, as, m. = the last; tobacco (?).
     tāmrakuṇḍa tāmra-kuṇḍa, am, n. a copper bason or other vessel; probably N. of a place.
     tāmrakūṭa tāmra-kūṭa, as, am, m. n. a kind of plant, tobacco (?).
     tāmrakṛmi tāmra-kṛmi, is, m. the lady-bird; cochineal.
     tāmragarbha tāmra-garbha, am, n. blue vitriol or sulphate of copper.
     tāmracakṣus tāmra-cakṣus, us, m. a kind of pigeon.
     tāmracūḍa tāmra-cūḍa, as, ā, am, red-crested; (as), m. a cock [cf. tāmra-śikhin]; a kind of plant (kukkura-dru); a particular position of the hand [cf. tāmracūḍaka]; N. of a Pari-vrājaka; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     tāmracūḍaka tāmracūḍaka, as, m. (scil. hasta), a kind of theatrical gesticulation or motion of the hands.
     tāmracūḍabhairava tāmracūḍa-bhairava, as, m. a peculiar form of Bhairava.
     tāmracūḍādikathana tāmracūḍādi-kathana (-ḍa-ād-), am, n. 'explanation of the Tāmra-cūḍa gesticulation &c.', N. of a section of the Mantra-mahodadhi by Mahī-dhara.
     tāmrajākṣa tāmrajākṣa (-ja-ak-), as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa and Satya-bhāmā.
     tāmratanu tāmra-tanu, us, us, u, having a ruddy or fair complexion, copper-coloured.
     tāmratuṇḍa tāmra-tuṇḍa, as, m. a sort of monkey.
     tāmratrapuja tāmra-trapuja, brass.
     tāmratva tāmra-tva, am, n. dark-red or copper colour, redness.
     tāmradugdhā tāmra-dugdhā, f. a species of plant, = gorakṣa-dugdhā.
     tāmradru tāmra-dru, us, m. red sandal-wood.
     tāmradvīpa tāmra-dvīpa, as, m. the island Ceylon.
     tāmradhātu tāmra-dhātu, us, m. red chalk.
     tāmradhūmra tāmra-dhūmra, as, ā, am, Ved. dark-red, coppery red.
     tāmradhvaja tāmra-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a man.
     tāmranetra tāmra-netra, as, ā, am, redeyed.
     tāmrapakṣā tāmra-pakṣā, f., N. of a daughter of Kṛṣṇa.
     tāmrapakṣin tāmra-pakṣin, ī, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa.
     tāmrapaṭṭa tāmra-paṭṭa, as, m. a copper plate on which Hindū grants of land &c. are frequently inscribed; [cf. tāmra-śāsana.]
     tāmrapattra tāmra-pattra, am, n. a copper plate; (as), m. a kind of pot-herb, = jīva-śāka.
     tāmrapattraka tāmra-pattraka, N. of the two plants Bauhinia Tomentosa and Capparis Aphylla.
     tāmraparṇa tāmra-parṇa, am, n., N. of a district renowned for a temple of Śiva, the ancient Taprobane; Ceylon; (ī), f. the plant Rubia Munjista (mañjiṣṭhā); a kind of pond or lake; N. of a river rising in Malaya and of the district in its vicinity, (the river is celebrated for its pearls); N. of a town in Ceylon, after which the whole island is by some called Tāmra-parṇī; [cf. tāmra-dvīpa.]
     tāmraparṇīya tāmrapar-ṇīya, as, m. (fr. the last), an inhabitant of Ceylon, especially a Buddhist.
     tāmrapallava tāmra-pallava, as, m. the Aśoka tree.
     tāmrapākin tāmra-pākin, ī, m. the tree Thespesia Populneoides and Hibiscus Populneoides.
     tāmrapātra tā-mra-pātra, am, n. a copper vessel.
     tāmrapādī tāmra-pādī, f. a kind of plant related to the Mimosa Pudica, = haṃsa-padī.
     tāmrapuṣpa tāmra-puṣpa, am, n. a coppercoloured or red flower; (as), m. the plant Bauhinia Variegata or a kind of ebony (rakta-kāñcana); another plant, Kaempferia Rotunda (bhūmi-cam-paka); (ī), f., N. of several plants having red flowers, viz. Bignonia Suaveolens, Grislea Tomentosa, Ipomoea Turpethum (tri-vṛt); [cf. tāmra-puṣ-pikā.]
     tāmrapuṣpaka tāmra-puṣpaka, as, m. Bauhinia Variegata or a kind of ebony; (ikā), f., N. of several plants, viz. = Bignonia Suaveolens, Grislea Tomentosa, also = Marāthī rakta-niśottarā.
     tāmraphala tāmra-phala, as, m. the tree Alangium Hexapetalum.
     tāmraphalaka tāmra-phalaka, am, n. a copper plate.
     tāmramaya tāmra-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of copper, coppery.
     tāmramāraṇa tāmra-māraṇa, am, n. the decomposition of copper and its application as a remedy.
     tāmramukha tāmra-mukha, as, ī, am, copper-faced, fair-complexioned; (as), m. a European.
     tāmramūlā tāmra-mūlā and ī, f., N. of several plants, Rubia Munjista, Alhagi Maurorum, Mimosa Pudica.
     tāmramṛga tāmra-mṛga, as, m. the red deer.
     tāmrarasāyanī tāmra-rasāyanī, f. a species of plant with a milky juice, = tāmra-dugdhā.
     tāmralipta tāmra-lipta, ās, m. pl., N. of a people near the western mouth of the Ganges; (as), m., N. of a Ṛṣi; (ā or ī), f., N. of the capital of the Tāmra-liptas; [cf. tāma-liptī.]
     tāmraliptaka tāmraliptaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people near the western mouth of the Ganges; (ikā), f., N. of the capital of this people, = tāmra-liptā.
     tāmravarṇa tāmra-varṇa, as, ī, am, copper-coloured, darkred; (as), m. a kind of grass, = pallivāha; N. of one of the nine divisions of Bhārata-varsha; (ā), f. the China rose; (ī), f. the blossom of sesamum.
     tāmravarṇaka tāmra-varṇaka, as, m. = tāmra-varṇa.
     tāmravallī tā-mra-vallī, f. the plant Rubia Munjista; a medicinal plant used as an emollient in affections of the mouth and fauces; also called tamālī, tālī, sūkṣma-vallī, &c.
     tāmravīja tāmra-vīja, as, m. a kind of vetch, Dolichos Uniflorus (kulattha).
     tāmravṛkṣa tāmra-vṛkṣa, as, m. the plant Dolichos Uniflorus; a red sort of sandal-wood.
     tāmravṛnta tāmra-vṛnta, as, m. the plant Dolichos Uniflorus; (ā), f. another kind of Dolichos.
     tāmraśāṭīya tāmra-śāṭīya, ās, m. pl. 'having red vestments', N. of a Buddhist school.
     tāmraśāsana tāmra-śāsana, am, n. an edict or grant &c. inscribed on copper; [cf. tāmra-paṭṭa.]
     tāmraśikhin tāmra-śikhin, ī, m. 'having a red crest', a cock; [cf. tāmra-cūḍa.]
     tāmrasāgara tāmra-sāgara, as, m., N. of an ocean.
     tāmrasāra tāmra-sāra, am, n. a red kind of sandal, Pterospermum Santolinum.
     tāmrasāraka tāmra-sāraka, as, m. a sort of Khadira with red flowers; (am), n. red sandal-wood.
     tāmrasena tāmra-sena, as, m., N. of a king.
     tāmrākha tāmrākha (-ra-ak-), as, ī, am, red-eyed; (as), m. a crow; the Indian cuckoo.
     tāmrākhya tāmrākhya (-ra-ākh-), as, ā, am, N. of a kind of pearl, so called either because reddish in colour or because found in the river Tāmra-parṇī.
     tāmrābha tāmrābha (-ra-ābh-), am, n. red saunders.
     tāmrāri tāmrāri (-ra-ari), is, m. 'the copper-coloured enemy', N. of a hostile people.
     tāmrāruṇa tāmrāruṇa (-ra-ar-), as, m. a coppery red dawn; (ā), f., N. of a river; (am), n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     tāmrārdha tāmrārdha (-ra-ar-), am, n. mixed or bell-metal.
     tāmrāvatī tāmrā-vatī, f., N. of a river.
     tāmropajīvin tāmropajīvin (-ra-up-), ī, m. a coppersmith.
     tāmroṣṭha tāmroṣṭha and tāmrauṣṭha (-ra-oṣ-), au, m. du. red lips; (as, ā, am), having red lips; (as), m., N. of a Yaksha.

tāmraka tāmraka, am, n. copper; (ikā), f. = tāmrī, the plant Abrus Precatorius, = guñjā.

tāmrāyaṇa tāmrāyaṇa, as, m., N. of a pupil of Yājñavalkya; (also read tāmrāyaṇi.)

tāmrika tāmrika, as, ī, am, coppery, made of copper, &c.; (as), m. a brazier, a copper-smith; (for tā-mrikā see tāmraka.)

tāmriman tāmriman, ā, m. redness, dark-red, copper colour, the colour of copper.

tāmrīkṛ tāmrī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to die red or a dark-red or coppery.

tāmrya tāmrya, am, n. a dark-red colour, redness.

tāmrāku tāmrāku, us, m., N. of an Upadvīpa.

tāy tāy [cf. rt. 3. tan, trai, tay], cl. 1. A. tāyate, tatāye, tāyiṣyate, atāyi and atāyiṣṭa, tāyitum, to spread, extend, proceed in a continuous stream or line; to cherish, protect.

tāyana tāyana, am, n. proceeding or succeeding well; increase, growth.

[Page 0370-c]

tāya tāya, ? in Gaṇa to Pāṇ. VI. 1, 203.

tāyādara tāyādara, ? Atharva-veda VI. 72, 2.

tāyika tāyika, ās, m. pl., N. of a country; the inhabitants of this country, = tarjika.

tāyu tāyu, us, m. [cf. stāyu; Gr. [greek]], Ved. a thief.

tāra tāra, as, ā, am (fr. rt. tṝ, or in the senses 'shining', 'star', &c., for stāra fr. rt. stṛ, to scatter rays of light, or according to others fr. rt. 2. as, cf. astra), all-pervading, all-conquering, a protector; an epithet of Rudra and Viṣṇu; high (as a note in music), soprano; loud, shrill; a loud or shrill note, a high tone or note (in music); shining, radiant, radiating; clean, clear; good, excellent, well flavoured, &c.; (as), m. descent to a river, a bank [cf. tīra and tīrtha]; crossing, passing over, &c.; the clearness or transparency of a pearl, a clear or beautiful pearl; the (saving) mystical syllable om (praṇava); a mystical monosyllable in the Tantras; N. of a Daitya slain by Viṣṇu; N. of one of Rāma's monkey generals, who was a son of Bṛhas-pati, and whose wife is called Tārā; N. of Maṇi-rāma, a commentator on the Bhāminī-vilāsa; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. a star in general, a fixed star, asterism, &c. [cf. tṛ and stṛ]; (ā), f. a star, planet, a kind of meteor, perhaps a falling star; the pupil of the eye, (according to some also m. and n.); N. of one of the eight Siddhis in the Sāṅkhya phil.; a kind of perfume; N. of the wife of Bṛhas-pati who was carried off by Soma; of a form of Dākṣāyaṇī worshipped on the mountain Kishkindha, protectress of the Gṛtsa-madas; of the wife of Buddha Amogha-siddha; of one of the Jaina Śaktis; of a female monkey in the Rāmāyaṇa, daughter of Su-ṣeṇa, wife of Bālin and mother of Aṅgada; N. of the wife of Tāra; (am), n. silver; (as, am), m. n. camphor; (am, ā), n. f. a pearl; [cf. Zend śtāre; Gr. [greek] Goth. stairno; Lat. aster, astrum, stella for ste-rula.]
     tāraja tāra-ja, as or am, m. or n. (?), a kind of mineral substance.
     tārataṇḍula tāra-taṇḍula, as, m. a kind of Sorghum (dhavala-yāvanāla).
     tāratama tāra-tama, as, ā, am, very loud.
     tāratāra tāra-tāra, am, n., N. of one of the eight Siddhis in the Sāṅkhya phil.; [cf. tāra and tārā.]
     tāranātha tāra-nātha, as, m. (for tārā-n-), N. of a renowned Tibetian who lived in the beginning of the seventeenth century and wrote a history of Buddhism.
     tāranāda tāra-nāda, as, m. a loud or shrill sound or cry.
     tārapatana tāra-patana, am, n. the falling of a meteor, a falling star.
     tārapāla tāra-pāla, as, m., N. of a lexicographer.
     tārapuṣpa tāra-puṣpa, as, m. jasmine.
     tāramākṣika tāra-mākṣika, am, n. a kind of mineral substance, = tāra-ja.
     tāramūla tāra-mūla and tāra-mūlaka, am, n., N. of a place.
     tāravimalā tāra-vimalā, f. a sort of mineral said to be of the colour of silver.
     tāraśuddhikara tāra-śuddhi-kara, am, n. ('what refines silver'), lead.
     tārasāra tāra-sāra, as, m., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     tārasvara tāra-svara, as, ā, am, having a loud or shrill sound.
     tārākavaca tārā-kavaca, am, n., N. of a chapter in the Tantra-sāra by Kṛṣṇānanda; see kavaca.
     tārākāruṇya tārā-kāruṇya, am, n. 'the compassion of Tārā', N. of a chapter in the Rāmāyaṇa.
     tārākṣa tārākṣa (-rā-ak-), as, ī, am, star-eyed, one whose eyes are stars; (as), m., N. of a Daitya, = tārakākṣa, uncle of Dhūmrākṣa and king of the Nishadhas.
     tārāgraha tārā-graha, 'star-planet', i. e. one of the five lesser planets exclusive of the sun and moon.
     tārācakra tārā-cakra, am, n., N. of a mystical circle.
     tārācandra tārā-candra, as, m., N. of a scholiast and of a king.
     tārācchāya tārā-cchāya, as, ā, am, reflecting the stars.
     tārādhipa tārādhipa, as, m. or tārā-dhipati (-rā-adh-), is, m. 'ruler of the stars', the moon.
     tārādhīśa tārādhīśa (-rā-adh-), as, m., N. of a prince.
     tārāpajjhaṭikā tārā-pajjhaṭikā, f., N. of a hymn written by Śaṅkarācārya.
     tārāpati tārā-pati, is, m. 'lord of the stars', the moon; a N. of Bṛhas-pati as husband of Tārā; N. of Śiva; of the monkey Bālin; of a prince.
     tārāpatha tārā-patha, as, m. the path of the stars, the atmosphere, the firmament, heaven or sky; N. of a country.
     tārāpaharaṇa tārāpaharaṇa (-rā-ap-),  am, n., N. of a chapter in the Brahmavaivarta-Purāṇa.
     tārāpīḍa tārāpīḍa (-rā-āp-), as, m. the moon ('having a chaplet of stars'); N. of several princes.
     tārāpramāṇa tārā-pramāṇa, am, n. sidereal measure, sidereal time.
     tārābha tārābha (-ra or -rā-ābha), as, m. quicksilver, ('looking like silver or bright as the stars.')
     tārābhūṣā tārā-bhūṣā, f. 'decorated with stars', an epithet of the night.
     tārābhra tārābhra (-rā-abh-), as, m. camphor.
     tārāmaṇḍala tārā-maṇḍala, am, n. the starry region, the sphere of the stars, the zodiac; the pupil of the eye; (as), m. a Śiva temple of a particular form or decorated in a peculiar manner.
     tārāmantra tārā-mantra, as, m., N. of a chapter in the Mantra-mahodadhi.
     tārāmaya tārā-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of stars.
     tārāmṛga tārā-mṛga, as, m. the starantelope, the Nakshatra Mṛga-śīrṣa.
     tārāri tārāri (-ra-ari), is, m. a pyritic ore of iron; see viḍ-mākṣika.
     tārārūpa tārā-rūpa, as, ā, am, star-shaped, star-like.
     tārāvatī tārā-vatī, f., N. of a form of Durgā; of a daughter of Kakut-stha and Mano-māthinī, wife of king Candra-śekhara; of the wife of Dharma-dhvaja, who was a king of Kāñcana-pura.
     tārāvarṣa tārā-varṣa, am, n. 'star-rain', falling stars.
     tārāvalī tārāvalī (-rā-āv-), f., N. of a daughter of the Yaksha prince Maṇi-bhadra.
     tārāvākya tārā-vākya, am, n. 'the speech of Tārā', N. of a chapter in the fourth book of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     tārāvilāpa tārā-vilāpa, as, m. 'the lamentation of Tārā', N. of a chapter in the fourth book of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     tārāsthāna tārā-sthāna, am, n. the place in the gamut for the treble notes, those of the higher octave.
     tārendra tārendra (-rā-in-), as, m. 'the prince of the stars', N. of an author.

tāraka tāraka, as, ikā, am, one who causes or enables to pass or go over, carrying over; rescuing; one who helps another through a difficulty &c.; a protector, a preserver (e. g. tārakam brahma, 'the saving prayer', N. of a particular prayer which saves or liberates); belonging to the stars; (as), m. a pilot, a helmsman or steersman; a N. of Śiva; N. of a Daitya conquered by Indra with the assistance of Kārttikeya or Skanda; (Tāraka is also enumerated among the nine enemies of Viṣṇu); N. of a friend of Sīmanta; (ās), m. pl. the children of Tāraka; (as, am), m. n. a float, a raft; (akā), f. a star; a meteor, a falling star. &c., (with Jainas constituting one of the five divisions of the Jyotishkas); a sort of coloquintida; N. of a daughter of Sunda; of the wife of Bṛhas-pati, usually called Tārā; also = laghu-vṛn-dāvana; (ikā), f. the juice of palms, = tāla-rasa, commonly tāḍī; (ā, am), f. n. the pupil of the eye; the eye; (am), n., N. of a metre of four lines of thirteen syllables each.
     tārakajaya tāraka-jaya, as, m. 'conquest of Tāraka', N. of a chapter in the Padma-Purāṇa.
     tārakajit tāraka-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of Tāraka', epithet of Skanda.
     tārakatīrtha tāraka-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     tārakavadha tāraka-vadha, as, m. 'the killing of Tāraka', N. of a chapter in the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     tārakākṣa tā-rakākṣa (-kā-ak-), as, ī, am, having stars for eyes; (as), m., N. of a Daitya, a son of Tāraka.
     tārakākhya tārakākhya (-ka-ākh-), as, m., N. of a Daitya, a son of Tāraka.
     tārakāntaka tārakāntaka (-ka-an-), as, m. 'destroying Tāraka', an epithet of Skanda.
     tārakāmaya tā-rakā-maya, as, ī, am (tārakā = tārā), on account of Tārā, by reason of Tārā, (generally used as an epithet of either Saṅgrāma or Yuddha or Samara, i. e. the war waged by gods and demons for the rescue of Tārā, the wife of Bṛhas-pati, who had been carried off by Soma); a N. of Śiva, as taking part in that fight.
     tārakāmāna tārakā-māna, am, n. sidereal measure, sidereal time.
     tārakāri tārakāri (-ka-ari), is, m. 'the enemy of Tāraka', an epithet of Skanda.
     tārakopaniṣad tārakopaniṣad (-ka-up-), t, f. 'the saving or liberating Upaniṣad', N. of an Upaniṣad.

tārakāyaṇa tārakāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic from Tāraka.

tārakita tārakita, as, ā, am, starry, star-spangled.

tārakin tārakin, ī, iṇī, i, starry; (iṇī), f. night.

tāraṇa tāraṇa, as, ī, am, who or what causes or enables to cross; helping over a difficulty &c.; liberating, saving; (as), m. a N. of Śiva and of Viṣṇu; a raft, a float; (am), n. crossing, reaching the opposite shore, safe passage; conquering; carrying or conveying across, the act of saving or liberating; a sort of sacrificial vessel (?); N. of a Sāman; N. of the third year of the fourth Jupiter cycle.

tāraṇi tāraṇi, is, f. = taraṇi, a boat, ship.

tāraṇeya tāraṇeya, as, m. a patronymic of Yāja and Upa-yāja.

tārayitṛ tārayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a liberator, promoter, promoting, liberating.

tārāyaṇa tārāyaṇa, as, m. the tree of salvation, the holy fig-tree.

tārika tārika, am, n. fare, freight, toll for passage.

tārikā tārikā, f. See under tāraka, col. 1.

tārita tārita, as, ā, am, made to cross, conveyed across, saved.

tārin tārin, ī, iṇī, i, enabling or causing to get over or across, saving; (iṇī), f. a form of Durgā, = dvitīyā śaktiḥ; N. of a kind of goddess with Buddhists.
     tāriṇītantra tāriṇī-tantra, am, n., N. of a section of the Śakti-ratnākara.

tāreya tāreya, as, m. a metronymic of the monkey Aṅgada; [cf. tārā.]

tārya tārya, as, ā, am, to be crossed, passable, to be carried across, to be ferried over, to be conquered or defeated; (am), n. fare, freight, toll.

tārakṣati tārakṣati, tārakṣiti, and tiri-kṣati, N. of a district to the west of Madhya-deśa.

tāratamya tāratamya, am, n. (an abstract noun from tara+tama, the affixes of the comparative and superlative degrees), gradation, proportion, the state or condition of more or less; dependance of larger numbers on smaller in a progressive series; (ena), ind. in different degrees, in various gradations.

tāradī tāradī, f. a kind of plant, = taradī; also read tāraṭī (taraṭī).

tārala tārala, as, ī, am (= tarala), unsteady; libidinous, dissipated, a lecher.

tāralya tāralya, am, n. tremulousness, unsteadiness, libidinousness, wantonness.

tārāj tā-rāj, ṭ, f., N. of a kind of Virāj metre.

tārika tārika, tārin. See under tāra above.

tārīṣa tārīṣa, an incorrect form for tā-vīṣa, q. v.

tārukṣāyaṇi tārukṣāyaṇi, a patronymic from Taruksha.

tārukṣya tārukṣya, as, m. a patronymic from Taruksha; (the fem. is tārukṣyāyaṇī.)

tāruṇa tāruṇa, as, ī, am (fr. taruṇa), youthful, young, adolescent.

tāruṇya tāruṇya, am, n. youth, youthfulness.

tārkava tārkava, as, ī, am (fr. tarku), spun, woven, made with a spindle, belonging to a spindle.

tārkika tārkika, as, ī, am (fr. tarka), related or belonging to the science of reasoning or logic, belonging to philosophy; (as), m. a dialectician, a logician, a philosopher, a sophist, a follower of one of the six schools of Hindū philosophy.

tārkṣa tārkṣa, as, m. a kind of bird; a kind of plant; a N. of Kaśyapa; a wrong reading for tārkṣya, i. e. Garuḍa; (ī), f. a sort of creeping plant, = pātāla-garuḍī.
     tārkṣaja tārkṣa-ja = tārkṣya-ja, q. v.
     tārkṣaputra tārkṣa-putra or tārkṣa-suta, as, m. 'the son of Tārkṣa or Kaśyapa', i. e. Garuḍa.

tārkṣāka tārkṣāka, a patronymic from Tṛkṣāka.

tārkṣya tārkṣya, as, m. (a patronymic fr. tṛkṣa), N. of a mythical being, described either as a horse or bird, and originally one of the personifications of the sun, which was represented under these forms; (the most ancient representation seems to have been that of the horse: in Mahā-bh. 1. 2548, Tārkṣya, Ariṣṭa-nemi, Garuḍa, Aruṇa, and Āruṇī are described as children of Kaśyapa and Vinatā; Tārkṣya is also called Garuḍāgra-ja, the elder brother of Garuḍa: in Mahā-bh. III. 12660, mention is made of a Muni called Ariṣṭa-nemi Tārkṣya, but in the epic and later literature Tārkṣya is generally identified with Garuḍa, the bird and vehicle of Viṣṇu and destroyer of the race of snakes); a N. of Garuḍa; a N. of Śiva; a Vedic hymn supposed to be composed by Ariṣṭa-nemi Tārkṣya; a horse in general; a car, a chariot; a bird in general; N. of a race; a snake; the tree Vatica Robusta [cf. tārkṣya-prasava]; a sort of antidote; gold; (ī), f. a wild creeper; (am), n. a kind of drug; a sort of collyrium.
     tārkṣyaja tārkṣya-ja and tārkṣa-ja, am, n. a sort of collyrium.
     tārkṣyadhvaja tārkṣya-dhvaja, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu (whose symbol is Garuḍa).
     tārkṣyanāyaka tārkṣya-nāyaka, as, m. 'the leader or chief of the birds', an epithet of Garuḍa.
     tārkṣyanāśaka tārkṣya-nāśaka, as, m. 'destroyer of birds', the bird Falco Calidus.
     tārkṣyaprasava tārkṣya-pra-sava, as, m. the tree Vatica Robusta; [cf. aśva-karṇa and tārkṣya.]
     tārkṣyaśaila tārkṣya-śaila, am, n. a substance prepared from the calx of brass or from the Amomum Anthorrhiza, and used as a medical application to the eyes; [cf. rasāñjana.]
     tārkṣyasāman tār-kṣya-sāman, a, n., N. of a Sāman.

tārkṣyāyaṇa tārkṣyāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic from Tārkṣya.
     tārkṣyāyaṇabhakta tārkṣyāyaṇa-bhakta, am, n. the district inhabited by the Tārkṣyāyaṇas.

tārṇa tārṇa, as, ī, am (fr. tṛṇa), made of grass; levied from grass (as a tax); (as, ī), m. f. a patronymic from Tṛṇa.

tārṇaka tārṇaka, as, ī, am, an adjective derived from Tṛṇakīyā.

tārṇakarṇa tārṇakarṇa, a patronymic from Tṛṇa-karṇa.

tārṇavindavīya tārṇavindavīya, as, ā, am, sacred to Tṛṇavindu.

tārṇāyana tārṇāyana, a patronymic from Tṛṇa.

tārtīya tārtīya, as, ā or ī (?), am (fr. tṛtīya), belonging to the third; the third; (am), n. a third part.
     tārtīyasavana tārtīyasavana or tārtīyasavanika, as, ī, am (fr. tṛtīya-savana), belonging to the third Savana; [cf. tri-ṣavaṇa.]
     tārtīyāhnika tārtīyāhnika, as, ī, am (fr. tṛtīya+ahan), belonging to the third day.

tārtīyaka tārtīyaka, belonging to the third, third.

tārtīyīka tārtīyīka, as, ā, am, the third.

tārpya tārpya, am, n., Ved. a garment made of a particular vegetable substance; (according to Sāy. derived fr. tṛpā, a kind of plant.)

tārya tārya. See col. 2.

tārṣṭāgha tārṣṭāgha, as, m. (fr. tṛṣṭāgha ?), a kind of tree; (as, ī, am), coming from or belonging to this tree.

tāla tāla, as, m. (fr. rt. taḍ or tal), the palmyra-tree or fan-palm, Borassus Flabelliformis, from the juice of which a sort of sugar or by fermentation a spirituous liquor is prepared; a measure of height (i. e. the palm-tree so considered, e. g. prāsādo bahu-tāla-samutsedhaḥ, a palace many palm-trees in height); a banner formed of the palm [cf. tāla-ketu, tāla-dhvaja, tāla-bhṛt, tāla-lakṣ-man, tālāṅka]; slapping or clapping the hands together or against the opposite arm; clapping or flapping in general; the flapping of the ears of an elephant; beating time in music, musical time or measure; a musical instrument of bell-metal or brass, a sort of cymbal played with a stick; (in prosody) a trochee; an epithet of Śiva [cf. tala]; a short span, one measured by the thumb and middle finger; the open hand with the fingers extended, the palm; the hilt of a sword or sacrificial knife; a lock, a bolt; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people [cf. apara-tāla and tāla-vana]; (as, am), m. n. a division of hell [cf. tala]; = haritāla, yellow orpiment; (ī), f. the tree Corypha Taliera; a species of the mountain-palm; Corypha Umbraculifera; Flacourtia Cataphracta; Curculigo Orchioides; the spirituous juice of the palm, the common toddy; a fragrant earth, = tuvarī; a sort of key or instrument for opening a door, = prati-tālī; a sort of metre consisting of four lines of three long syllables each; (am), n. the fruit or nut of the palmyra-palm; orpiment; the throne of Durgā [cf. manas-tāla]; (as, ī, am), made of the palmyratree or of the palm-wood; [cf. ucca-tāla, ut-t-, eka-t-, kara-t-, kāma-t-, krośa-t-, &c.]
     tālaketu tāla-ketu, us, m. 'having the palm-tree as a banner', an epithet of Bhīṣma; N. of an adversary of Kṛṣṇa, slain by the latter; N. of a Dānava who was a younger brother of Pātāla-ketu.
     tālakṣīra tāla-kṣīra, am, n. an extract, = tavakṣīra.
     tālakṣīraka tāla-kṣīraka, am, n. the exudation of the palm.
     tālagarbha tāla-garbha, as or am, m. or n. (?), the fermented exudation of the palm-tree.
     tālacara tāla-cara, ās, m. pl., N. of a race.
     tālajaṅgha tāla-jaṅgha, as, ā, am, having legs as long as a palmtree; (ās), m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe; (as), m. the prince of this tribe; N. of the ancestor of the Tāla-jaṅghas who was a descendant of Śaryāti; N. of a son of Jaya-dhvaja; of a Rakshas; of a Daitya.
     tālajaṭā tāla-jaṭā, f. the fibres of the palm-tree under the outer bark.
     tāladhvaja tāla-dhvaja, as, m. 'having the palm-tree as a banner', a N. of Bala-rāma [cf. tāla-bhṛt, tāla-lakṣman, tālāṅka]; N. of a mountain; (ā), f., N. of a town; (ī), f., N. of a river.
     tālanavamī tāla-navamī, f. the ninth day of the light half of the month Bhādra, sacred to Durgā.
     tālapattra tāla-pattra, am, n. the palm-leaf, an oblong piece of the leaf used to write on with an iron stile; Trigonella Foenum Graecum; a hollow cylinder of gold (or a palm-leaf used as a substitute) with or without a ring attached and thrust through the lobe of the ear as an ornament; (ī), f., N. of several plants, = raṇḍā, Salvinia Cucullata; Anethum Graveolens; Curculigo Orchioides.
     tālaparṇa tāla-parṇa, am, ī, n. f. a kind of vegetable perfume, see murā; (ī), f. a sort of anise, Anethum Graveolens (madhurikā).
     tālapuṣpaka tāla-puṣ-paka, am, n. a medicinal application to the eyes (= pra-pauṇḍarīka).
     tālapralamba tāla-pralamba, am, n. the fibres growing on the cocoa-nut and other palms under the outer rind, and from which a sort of cordage called coir is prepared, = tāla-jaṭā.
     tālabaddha tāla-baddha or tāla-śuddha, as, ā, am, measured, rhythmical, regulated by measure or musical time.
     tālabhaṭa tāla-bhaṭa, as, m., N. of a warrior.
     tālabhṛt tāla-bhṛt, t, m. 'bearer of the palm-tree', a N. of Bala-rāma; [cf. tāla-dhvaja.]
     tālamaya tāla-maya, as, ī, am, made of the palm.
     tālamardaka tāla-mardaka, as, m. a kind of musical instrument.
     tālamardala tāla-mardala, as, m. a cymbal.
     tālamātra tāla-mātra, as, ā, am, of the measure of a palm-tree, as big as a palm; (am), ind. only a moment, i. e. one beat.
     tālamūlikā tāla-mūlikā or tāla-mūlī, f. Curculigo Orchioides.
     tālayantra tāla-yantra, am, n. a particular surgical instrument, a small pair of pincers; a lock, a lock and key.
     tālarecanaka tāla-recanaka, as, m. a dancer, actor; (a various reading has tāla-vecanaka.)
     tālalakṣman tāla-lakṣman, ā, m. a N. of Balarāma; [cf. tāla-dhvaja.]
     tālavana tāla-vana, am, n. a grove of palmyra-trees; (ās), m. pl., N. of a race.
     tālavṛnta tāla-vṛnta, am, n. a palm-leaf used as a fan, a fan in general; (as), m. a kind of Soma plant.
     tālavṛntaka tāla-vṛntaka, am, n. a fan.
     tālavṛntanivāsin tālavṛnta-nivāsin, ī, m., N. of a scholiast.
     tālavecanaka tāla-vecanaka, see tāla-recanaka.
     tālaśabda tāla-śabda, as, m. the noise caused by the falling of the fruit of the palm; clapping the hands; [cf. tala-tāla.]
     tālākhyā tālākhyā (-la-ākh-), f. = tāla-parṇī, a sort of vegetable perfume (murā).
     tālāṅka tālāṅka (-la-aṅ-), as, m. a N. of Bala-rāma [cf. tāla-dhvaja]; a N. of Śiva [cf. tālin]; a man marked with every fortunate spot or sign &c.; the leaf of a palm used for writing, the leaf of a book; a book; a saw; a sort of vegetable.
     tālādhyāya tālādhyāya (-la-adh-), as, m., N. of the sixth book of the Saṅgīta-darpaṇa, treating of musical instruments.
     tālāvacara tālāvacara (-la-av-), as, m. a dancer, an actor; (also read tālāvacaraṇa and, less correctly, tālārdha-caraṇa.)
     tālīpattra tālī-pattra, am, n. = tālīśa-pattra.
     tālīśa tālīśa (-lī-īśa), am, n. or tālīśa-pattra, am, n. the tree Flacourtia Cataphracta, the leaves of which are used in medicine.

tālaka tālaka, as, m. a kind of poisonous insect; N. of a teacher; of a prince; (ikā), f. the open palm of the hand [cf. tālika]; N. of two plants, = tāla-mūlī and tāmra-vallī; (ī), f. toddy or the fermented exudation of the palm; (am), n. = tāla, hari-tāla, yellow orpiment; a fragrant earth; a bolt, a latch, a kind of lock for fastening a door; a kind of ornament.
     tālakābha tālakābha (-ka-ābh-), as, ā, am, ('like orpiment'), green; (as), m. green, the colour.

tāli tāli, is, f. Corypha Taliera; Flacourtia Cataphracta; [cf. tāḍi, and tālī under tāla, p. 371.]

tālika tālika, as, m. the open palm of the hand; clapping the hands; a tie, seal, string or cover for binding a letter, or parcel of papers, or the leaves of a manuscript; N. of a preceptor; [cf. tālikā under tālaka.]

tālita tālita, am, n. dyed or coloured cloth; a string, a tie; any musical instrument.
     tālitanagara tālita-nagara, am, n., N. of a town.

tālin tālin, ī, inī, i, 'furnished with cymbals', an epithet of Śiva; (inas), m. pl. the pupils of Tala.

tālī tālī, compounded as a gati (q. v.) with the roots as, bhū, and kṛ; see also tālī under tāla, p. 371.

tālīyaka tālīyaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), a cymbal.

tālakaṭa tālakaṭa or tālikaṭa or tālākaṭa, as, m., N. of a country.

tālavya tālavya. See under tālu below.

tālita tālita. See above.

tāliśa tāliśa, as, m. a mountain.

tālīśa tālīśa, am, n., N. of a tree or its leaf.
     tālīśapattra tālīśa-pattra, am, n. the leaf of this tree; Flacourtia Cataphracta.

tālu tālu, u, n. (rarely used as masc.; said to be fr. rt. tṝ), the palate.
     tālukaṇṭaka tālu-kaṇṭaka, as, or am, m. or n. (?) , a disease of the palate with children.
     tālujihva tālu-jihva, as, m. a crocodile; the uvula.
     tālupāka tālu-pāka, as, m. suppuration or abscess in the palate.
     tālupāta tālu-pāta or tālu-pīḍaka, as, m. a particular disease of the palate with children.
     tālupuppuṭa tālu-puppuṭa, as, m. an indolent swelling of the palate.
     tālumūla tālu-mūla, am, n. the root or back part of the palate.
     tāluviśoṣaṇa tālu-viśoṣaṇa, am, n. the drying of the palate (through much talking &c.).
     tāluśoṣa tālu-śoṣa, as, m. morbid dryness of the palate.
     tālusthāna tālu-sthāna, as, ā, am, palatal.

tālavya tālavya, as, ā, am, relating to the palate, palatal; (the palatal letters are formed by the contact of the tongue and the palate; they are i, e, ai, c, ch, j, jh, ñ, y, and ś.
     tālavyavarṇa tālavya-varṇa, as, m. a palatal letter.

tāluka tāluka, am, n. the palate; a disease of the palate; tālukā, e, f. du. the two arteries of the palate.

tālukin tālukin. See kāka-tālukin.

tālūṣaka tālūṣaka = tālu, the palate.

tālukṣya tālukṣya, as, m. a patronymic from Taluksha; (the fem. is tālukṣyāyaṇī.)

tāluna tāluna, adj. formed fr. taluna.

tālūra tālūra, as, m. a whirlpool, an eddy; (also written tālura; cf. tānūra.)

tālpa tālpa, as, ī, am (fr. talpa), = talpya, offspring of the marriage-bed.

tāvaka tāvaka (fr. tava), as, ī, am, thy, thine.

tāvakīna tāvakīna, as, ā or ī (?), am, thine.

tāvat tāvat, ān, atī, at (fr. the pronom. base 2. ta; correlative of yāvat), so great, so large, so much, so far, so long, so many, such (e. g. tā-vantas taṇḍulāḥ, so many rice-grains; yāvatā kṣaṇena tāvatā, after what time, in that time; yāvanti tasya dvīpasya vastūni tāvanty upane-tavyāni, whatever are the commodities of that island, so many are to be brought); tāvatā, ind. in the mean time, during that time; to that extent; tāvat, ind. so much, so greatly, to such an extent, in such a number, so far, so long, in that time (correlatively to yāvat, e. g. yāvat--tāvat, as long as--so long; when--then; yāvat trayas te jīveyus tāvan nānyaṃ samācaret, as long as those three live, so long he must perform no other duty), meanwhile, in the mean time, (often connected with yā-vat and a negative, e. g. tāvac chobhate mūrkho yāvat kiñcin na bhāṣate, so long a fool shines as long as he says nothing; or with omission of the negative, e. g. śoṣayiṣyāmy ātmānaṃ tāvad yāvan me prāptam brāhmaṇyam, so long I will emaciate myself as long as, i. e. until I have obtained the state of a Brāhman); at once, now, just, (often connected rather redundantly with an imperative or with a potential or the verb arh, e. g. gaccha tāvat or gacches tāvat, go now; tat tāvad vākyaṃ kṣantum arhasi, deign now to pardon that speech); indeed, really, truly, well, (as an emphatic particle, or to express assent, e. g. dṛḍhas tāvad bandhaḥ, the knot is tight I must admit; gatā tāvat, she is indeed gone; sometimes connected in this sense with the particle eva, e. g. vikrayas tāvad eva saḥ, it is really a sale.) na tāvat, not at all; not yet (e. g. na tāvad dṛśyate sūryaḥ, the sun is not yet visible); itas tāvat, away then! just come hither; mā tāvat, by no means, God forbid! yāvat--dvis-tāvat, as long--twice so long. According to the lexicographers tāvat may imply measure, limitation, totality, restriction, surprise, emphasis, &c.; [cf. Lat. tantus fr. tavantus; Gr. [greek]]
     tāvacchata tāvac-chata (-vat-śa-), as, ī, am, a measure containing so many hundreds.
     tāvacchas tāvac-chas (tāvat-śas), ind., Ved. in so many ways, so manifoldly.
     tāvatkālam tāvat-kālam, ind. for so long a period, for such a time.
     tāvatkṛtvas tāvat-kṛtvas, ind. so many times.
     tāvatphala tāvat-phala, as, ā, am, having such results.
     tāvadguṇa tāvad-guṇa, as, ā, am, having so many qualities.
     tāvaddvayasa tāvad-dvayasa, as, ī, am, measuring so much, so long, &c.
     tāvaddhā tāvad-dhā, ind. in that number, in such a number; so many times, so often.
     tāvadvarṣa tāvad-varṣa, as, ā, am, so many years old.
     tāvadvyakta tāvad-vyakta, (in alg.) a known number annexed to an unknown quantity.
     tāvanmātra tāvan-mātra, as, ī, am, just so much, just so many.
     tāvanmāna tāvan-māna, as, ā, am, measuring so much.

tāvatika tāvatika, as, ā, am, bought for so much, worth so much, of so great value; [cf. tāvatka.]

tāvatitha tāvatitha, as, ī, am, the so manieth, such a one (of a number).

tāvatka tāvatka, as, ā, am, bought for so much, worth so much, of so much value, &c.; [cf. tāvatika.]

tāvara tāvara, am, n. a bow-string.

tāviṣa tāviṣa, as, ī, m. f. the ocean; heaven or paradise; gold; [cf. taviṣa.]

tāvīṣa tāvīṣa, as, m. the ocean; heaven or paradise; gold; (ī), f. a river; the earth; N. of a daughter of Indra; N. of a daughter of the moon (?); [cf. tavīṣa.]

tāvuri tāvuri, is, m. (borrowed fr. the Gr. [greek]), the sign of the Zodiac Taurus.

tāsīra tāsīra = tasīra, q. v.

tāskarya tāskarya, am, n. (fr. taskara), theft, robbery, larceny.

tāsyandra tāsyandra or tāsvindra, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

ti ti = iti in the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa.

tik tik, cl. 1. A. tekate, &c., to go or move [cf. rt. tīk]; cl. 5. P. tiknoti, &c., to go or move; to assail, assault; to wound; to seek to injure or kill; to challenge; [cf. rt. tig and stigh.]

tika tika, as, m., N. of a man.
     tikakitava tika-kitava, ās, m. pl. the descendants of Tika and Kitava.

tikīya tikīya, as, ā, am, an adj. derived from Tika.

tikta tikta. See rt. tij, p. 373, col. 1.

tig tig, cl. 5. P. tignoti, &c., to go or move; to assail, assault; to seek to injure or kill; [cf. rt. tik.]

tigala tigala (?), as, m., N. of a man.

tigma tigma. See next page, col. 2.

[Page 0373-a]

tigh tigh, cl. 5. P. tighnoti, &c., to strike; to hurt or kill.

tiṅguda tiṅguda, as, m. (a wrong reading for tinduka), N. of a plant.

tij tij, cl. 1. P. A., Ved. tejati, -te, Ved. Inf. tejase, to be or become sharp; to sharpen: Caus. P. tejayati, -yitum, to sharpen, whet; to stir up, excite, incite, urge on: Desid. A. titikṣate, to desire to become sharp or firm, to resist, oppose, to bear with firmness, suffer with courage or patience, endure, bear: Intens. Ved. tetikte; [cf. Zend tigh-ra, 'pointed, peaked;' tigh-ri, 'an arrow:' Gr. [greek] Lat. di-sting-u-o ([greek]), in-stinc-tu-s, in-stīga-re, sti-mulu-s for stig-mulu-s, sti-lu-s for stig-lu-s: Goth. us-stiggan, 'to sting;' teka, 'to touch;' stiggqvan, stik-s, stak-s: Old Germ. sting-u, stihhu, 'I sting;' stachila, 'a prickle;' stihhil, 'a stile:' Angl. Sax. stician, 'to sting:' Lith. tekinu, 'I whet;' tekelis, 'a large whetstone:' Russ. tocu, 'I whet;' tocilo, 'a whetstone:' Cambro-Brit. teg, 'clear, fair, beautiful, pretty, bland.']

tikta tikta, as, ā, am, bitter (as sharpening the appetite), pungent; fragrant; (as), m. a bitter taste; one of the six modifications of flavour (rasa); bitterness, pungency; fragrance, perfume; N. of several plants, viz. Wrightia Antidysenterica (= kuṭaja); Capparis Trifoliata (= varuṇa); Agathotes Chirayta (= kirāta-tikta); Melia Azadirachta; Terminalia Catappa (= iṅgudī); a bitter sort of cucumber, Trichosanthes Cucumerina (?); a kind of salt; (ā), f., N. of several plants, viz. Helleborus Niger (= kaṭu-rohiṇī); Clypea Hernandifolia (= pāṭhā); Artemisia Sternutatoria; (am), n. a medicinal plant, Mollugo Pentaphylla.
     tiktakandakā tikta-kandakā, f. Curcuma Zedoaria.
     tiktagandhā tikta-gandhā or tikta-gandhikā, f. mustard, Lycopodium Imbricatum.
     tiktaguñjā tikta-guñjā, f. Pongamia Glabra, = karañja.
     tiktaghṛta tikta-ghṛta, am, n. a mixture of Ghṛta with bitter herbs &c.
     tiktataṇḍulā tikta-taṇḍulā, f. long pepper.
     tiktatuṇḍī tikta-tuṇḍī, f. = kaṭu-tuṇḍī.
     tiktatumbī tikta-tumbī, f. = kaṭu-tumbī, a bitter gourd.
     tiktadugdhā tikta-dugdhā, f., N. of several plants, = kṣīriṇī, aja-śṛṅgī, svarṇa-kṣīrī.
     tiktadhātu tikta-dhātu, us, m. bile.
     tiktapattra tikta-pattra, as, m. a cucurbitaceous plant, Momordica Mixta.
     tiktaparvan tikta-par-van, ā, f., N. of several plants, viz. Cocculus Cordifolius; Hingcha (= hilamocī) Repens; Panicum Dactylon, = madhu-yaṣṭi; liquorice.
     tiktapuṣpā tikta-puṣpā, f. Clypea Hernandifolia; Bignonia Suaveolens.
     tiktaphala tikta-phala, as, m. Strychnos Potatorum [cf. kataka]; (ā), f., N. of several plants, = yava-tiktā, vārtākī, ṣaḍ-bhujā.
     tiktabhadraka tikta-bhadraka, as, m. a kind of cucumber, Trichosanthes Dioica.
     tiktamarica tikta-marica, as, m. Strychnos Potatorum; [cf. kataka.]
     tiktayavā tikta-yavā, f., N. of a plant, = śaṅ-khinī.
     tiktarohiṇikā tikta-rohiṇikā or tikta-rohiṇī, f. a medicinal plant, = kaṭu-rohiṇī.
     tiktavallī tikta-vallī, f. the plant Sanseviera Roxburghiana.
     tiktavījā tikta-vījā, f. a kind of cucumber, = kaṭu-tumbī.
     tiktaśāka tikta-śāka, as, m. 'bitter herbs or greens', N. of several plants, viz. Capparis Trifoliata; Acacia Catechu, a kind of Mimosa [cf. khadira]; = pattra-sundara.
     tiktasāra tikta-sāra, as, m. the plant Acacia Catechu; (am), n. a kind of fragrant grass.
     tiktākhyā tiktākhyā (-ta-ākh-), f. the plant Tikta-tuṇḍī.
     tiktāṅgā tiktāṅgā (-ta-aṅ-), f. a kind of creeper, = pātāla-garuḍī.
     tiktāmṛtā tiktāmṛtā (-ta-am-), f. Menispermum Glabrum.
     tiktāyana tiktāyana (-ta-ay-), as, ī, am, Ved. possessing the heat or radiance of fire.

tiktaka tiktaka, as, ā, am, bitter; anything having a bitter flavour; (as), m., N. of several plants, viz. Trichosanthes Dioica; Agathotes Chirayta; a sort of Acacia Catechu; Terminalia Catappa [cf. kirāta-tiktaka]; (ā), f. a kind of gourd (kaṭu-tumbī); Cardiospermum Halicacabum, = karañja-vallī; (ikā), f. a kind of gourd (kaṭu-tumbī); [cf. jala-tiktikā.]

tigita tigita, as, ā, am, Ved. sharp, pointed.

[Page 0373-b]

tigma tigma, as, ā, am, sharp, pointed (as a weapon or as flame or a ray of light); violent; hot; pungent, acrid; scorching; fiery, passionate, hasty; (as), m., N. of a prince; (am), n. heat; a pungent or hot flavour, the heat of spices, pungency; [cf. tīkṣṇa; cf. also Hib. time, 'heat, warmth.']
     tigmakara tigma-kara, as, m. 'hot-rayed', the sun; [cf. tigma-dīdhiti, tigma-raśmi, tigmāṃśu.]
     tigmaketu tig-ma-ketu, us, m., N. of a son of Svar-vīthi and Vatsara.
     tigmaga tigma-ga, as, ā, am, going or flying swiftly.
     tigmajambha tigma-jambha, as, ā, am, Ved. having sharp teeth, an epithet of Agni.
     tigmatā tigma-tā, f. or tigma-tva, am, n. sharpness, pungency; heat; passion, petulance.
     tigmatejas tigma-tejas, ās, ās, as, Ved. sharp-edged, sharp-pointed; penetrating, pervading; of a violent character.
     tigmadīdhiti tigma-dīdhiti, is, m. the sun; [cf. tigma-kara.]
     tigmabhṛṣṭi tigma-bhṛṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. sharp-pointed, a N. of Agni.
     tigmayātanā tigma-yātanā, f. acute pain, agony, torment.
     tigmaraśmi tigma-raśmi, is, m. the sun; [cf. tigma-kara.]
     tigmaruc tigma-ruc, k, k, k, shining brightly, hot; (k), m. the sun.
     tigmavat tigma-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the word tigma.
     tigmaśṛṅga tigma-śṛṅga, as, ā, am, Ved. having sharp horns.
     tigmaśocis tigma-śocis, is, is, is, Ved. having sharp rays, epithet of Agni.
     tigmaheti tigma-heti, is, is, i, Ved. having sharp weapons (or flames); forming a sharp weapon (as the horns of Agni).
     tigmāṃśu tigmāṃśu (-ma-aṃ-), us, us, u, having sharp rays or warm beams; (us), m. the sun; fire; an epithet of Śiva.
     tigmātman tigmā-tman (-ma-āt-), ā, m., N. of a prince, son of Urva.
     tigmānīka tigmānīka (-ma-an-), as, ā, am, Ved. sharppointed; (Sāy.) sharp-mouthed.
     tigmāyudha tigmāyudha (-ma-āy-), as, ā, am, Ved. having or casting or forming sharp weapons.
     tigmeṣu tigmeṣu (-ma-iṣu), us, us, u, Ved. having sharp arrows.

titikṣa titikṣa, as, m. (fr. Desid. of rt. tij), N. of a man; (ā), f. endurance, patience, resignation, suffering, forbearance; Patience personified as a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma and mother of Kshema.

titikṣita titikṣita, as, ā, am, borne, endured, suffered.

titikṣu titikṣu, us, us, u, bearing, enduring patiently, patient, resigned, forbearing; (us), m., N. of a son of Mahā-manas and descendant of Janam-ejaya.

tijila tijila, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. tij), the moon; a Rakshas.

tiṭibha tiṭibha, a particular high number; (also read tiṭilambha.)

tiṇisa tiṇisa, as, m. = tiniśa, q. v.

tiṇṭī tiṇṭī, f. a plant, commonly Teori, Convolvulus Turpethum (= tri-vṛt).

titau tita-u, us, u, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. 3. tan by a kind of reduplication, cf. [greek] but perhaps fr. rt. taṃs), a sieve, a cribble; a parasol; [cf. cālanī.]

titaniṣu titaniṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. 3. tan), desirous of extending or enlarging.

titikṣa titikṣa. See above.

titibha titibha, as, m. an insect, cochineal.

titiri titiri, is, m. = tittiri, a partridge.

titila titila, am, n. a sort of sweetmeat made of sesamum ground and baked with sugar; one of the seven Karaṇas or astronomical periods; a bowl or bucket, = nandaka.

titīrṣā titīrṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. tṝ), desire of crossing over, wish to pass, wish to be freed from mundane existence, desire of final emancipation.

titīrṣu titīrṣu, us, us, u, desirous of crossing; wishing to attain; desirous of emancipation from existence.

tittiḍa tittiḍa and tittiḍīka, incorrect forms for tintiḍa and tintiḍīka.

tittira tittira, as, m. = tittiri, col. 3; (ās), m. pl., N. of a race.

[Page 0373-c]

tittiri tittiri, is, m. (said to be fr. rt. tṝ, but perhaps an onomatopoetic word fr. the cry titti), the francoline partridge; N. of a Muni, pupil of Yāska, and said to be the first teacher of the Taittirīya or Black Yajur-veda; (according to a legend the pupils of Vaiśampāyana became partridges in order to pick up the Veda which was vomited forth in a tangible shape by Yājñavalkya; cf. taittirīya); N. of a Nāga; [cf. Gr. [greek] Old Island. thid-r, 'a kind of hen;' Lith. teterva, 'black grouse;' Boh. tetrev.]

tittirika tittirika, as, m. the francoline partridge.

tittirīka tittirīka, as, ā, am, variegated like a partridge (tittiri) or made of Croton Tiglium (tittirī-phala).

tittirīphala tittirī-phala (tittirī = tittiri?), Croton Tiglium.

titha titha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. tij), fire; love; time; autumn.

tithi tithi, is, ī, m. f. (said to be fr. rt. at), a lunar day, the thirtieth part of a whole lunation, (the auspicious Tithis are Nandā, Bhadrā, Vi-jayā, Pūrṇā); the number 15; [cf. janma-tithi.]
     tithikṣaya ti-thi-kṣaya, as, m. the day of new moon; the day or space in which a Tithi begins or ends without one sunrising; the difference between the solar and lunar days in a Yuga.
     tithitattva tithi-tattva, am, n., N. of the seventh section of the Smṛti-tattva, treating of lunar holidays, by Raghu-nandana.
     tithitattvaṭīkā tithitattva-ṭīkā, f., N. of the commentary on the preceding work by Kāśī-rāma.
     tithidāna tithi-dāna, am, n., N. of a chapter of the second part of the Bhavishya-Purāṇa, treating of the observance of various ceremonies.
     tithidvaita tithi-dvaita, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva by Halāyudha.
     tithiniyama tithi-niyama, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sāra, or compendium of Tantra doctrine, by Kṛṣṇānanda.
     tithinirṇaya tithi-nirṇaya and tithinirṇaya-saṅkṣepa, as, m., N. of two astronomical works.
     tithipati tithi-pati, is, m. = tithīśa.
     tithipattrī tithi-pattrī, f. an almanack.
     tithipālana tithi-pālana, am, n. observance of the rites appointed for the several lunar days.
     tithiprakaraṇa tithi-pra-karaṇa, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Cintā-maṇiḥ Sāraṇikā or Tithi-sāraṇikā, treating of astronomical periods and constellations, by Daśa-bala; N. of a chapter of the Jyotisha-ratna-mālā, an astronomical work by Śrī-pati.
     tithipraṇī tithi-praṇī, īs, m. 'the leader of the lunar days', the moon; [cf. dina-praṇī.]
     tithivārayoga tithi-vāra-yoga, ās, m. pl., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇasarva-sva.
     tithiviveka tithi-viveka, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Saṃskāra-tattva by Raghu-nandana, treating of the Indian sacraments.
     tithivṛddhi tithi-vṛddhi, is, f. that day or space in which a Tithi commences before or with one sunrise and ends after or at the next, thus completed under two suns.
     tithīśa tithīśa (-thi-īśa), as, m. the regent of a lunar day.
     tithyantanirṇaya tithy-anta-nir-ṇaya, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Smṛty-arthasāra by Śrī-dhara-svāmin, treating of the Indian ceremonies.
     tithyardha tithy-ardha, as, am, m. n. half a Tithi, = karaṇa.

tināśaka tināśaka, as, m. a tree, = tiniśa.

tinikā tinikā, f. Holcus Sorghum.

tiniśa tiniśa, as, m. the tree Dalbergia Ougeinensis; [cf. tiṇisa and timiśa.]

tintiḍa tintiḍa, as, m. the tamarind tree, Tamarindus Indica; acid seasoning, sour sauce, especially a sauce made of the fruit of the tamarind tree; an inauspicious period, the evil aspect of planets (?); (ī), f. the Indian tamarind tree; a sour sauce, especially one made of the fruit of the tamarind tree; Emblic Myrobalan.
     tintiḍīdyūta tintiḍī-dyūta, am, n. a kind of game, a sort of odd or even played with tamarind seeds.

tintiḍikā tintiḍikā, f. the tamarind tree.

tintiḍīka tintiḍīka, as, ā, am, m. f. n. the tamarind tree; (am), n. the fruit of the tamarind; a sour sauce, especially one made of the fruit of the tamarind tree.

[Page 0374-a]

tintilī tintilī or tintilikā or tintilīkā, f. the tamarind tree.

tindiśa tindiśa, as, m. a kind of plant, = ṭiṇḍiśa.

tindu tindu, us, m. a species of ebony, from the fruit of which is obtained a kind of resin used in India as pitch for caulking vessels &c., Diospyros Glutinosa; also Strychnos Nux Vomica.

tinduka tinduka, as, m. the tree Diospyros Embryopteris or Diospyros Glutinosa; (ī), f. the resinous fruit of this tree; (am), n. the fruit of this tree; a Karsha, a kind of measure or weight (= the weight of the Tinduka fruit).

tinduki tinduki, is, f. or tindula, as, m. the tree Diospyros Embryopteris.

tindukinī tindukinī, f. the senna plant, = āvartakī.

tinduvilva tinduvilva, am, n., N. of the birthplace of the Lyric poet Jaya-deva.

tip tip, cl. 1. P. tepati, &c., to sprinkle, to distil or drop, to ooze or leak.

tim tim, cl. 4. P. timyati, titema, &c., to be or become wet or damp &c.; to become pacified or quiet: Intens. tetimyate; [cf. rt. tīm and stim.]

timita timita, as, ā, am, moistened, moist, wet, damp; quiet; unmoved, unshaken; steady, fixed.

timi timi, is, or sometimes tima, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. tam), a kind of whale or fabulous fish of an enormous size, said to be 100 Yojanas long; a fish in general; the figure of a fish produced by drawing two lines, one intersecting the other at right angles; the ocean; N. of a son of Dūrva and father of Bṛhad-ratha; (is, ī), f. a fish; N. of a daughter of Daksha who was the wife of Kaśyapa and mother of the sea-monsters.
     timikoṣa timi-koṣa or timi-koṣaka, as, m. the ocean ('the receptacle of great fish').
     timiṅgila timiṅ-gila, as, m. 'swallowing even the Timi', a large fabulous fish; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people in Dakṣiṇā-patha; (as), m. a prince of this people.
     timiṅgilagila timiṅgila-gila, as, m. a large fabulous fish ('swallowing even the Timiṅ-gila').
     timija timi-ja, as, ā, am, coming or derived from the Timi, a sort of pearl.
     timitimiṅgila timi-timiṅ-gila, as, m. a large fabulous fish.
     timidhvaja timi-dhvaja, as, ā, am, 'having a Timi depicted in his banner', epithet of the Asura Śambara, prince of Vaijayanta; (as), m., N. of a man.

timita timita. See under rt. tim above.

timira timira, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. tim, but rather related to tamas fr. rt. tam), dark, gloomy; (am), n. darkness; darkness of the eyes, blindness; a class of morbid affections of the eyes seated in the paṭala or coats of the eye; gutta serena, total blindness from affection of the optic nerve; iron-rust; a sort of aquatic plant [cf. timīra and timiṣa]; (am, ā), n. f., N. of two towns.
     timiranud timira-nud, t, t, t, dispelling darkness; (t), m. the sun; the moon.
     timirapratiṣedha timira-pratiṣedha, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Uttara-tantra or sixth book of the Aṣṭāṅga-hṛdaya-saṃhitā by Vāg-bhaṭa, treating of medicine.
     timiramaya timira-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of darkness; (as), m. an epithet of Rāhu (who creates darkness), or an eclipse in general.
     timiraripu timira-ripu, us, m. 'the enemy of darkness', the sun.
     timirāri timirāri (-ra-ari), is, m. 'the enemy of darkness', the sun.
     timirodghāṭa timirodghāṭa (-ra-ud-), N. of a treatise in verse connected with the Śaiva dogmas.

timiraya timiraya, nom. P. timirayati, -yitum, to obscure, darken, eclipse.

timirāya timirāya, nom. A. timirāyate, &c., to appear dark, to darken.

timirin timirin, ī, m. the cochineal insect.

timiri timiri, a kind of fish (not the timi).

[Page 0374-b]

timirgha timirgha, as, m., N. of a man with the patronymic Daureśruta.

timiśa timiśa, probably a wrong reading for tiniśa.

timiṣa timiṣa, as, m. a kind of pumpkingourd, Benincasa Cerifera; a water-melon (nā-ṭāmra).

timīra timīra, as, m. a kind of tree; [cf. timira.]

tiraya tiraya. See next col.

tiraśc tiraśc, &c. See under tiryañc.

tiras tiras, ind. (fr. rt. tṝ, the as being probably the ablative termination), through (with acc. in Ved., e. g. tiraḥ pavitram, through the strainer; tiras tamāṃsi darśataḥ, discernible through the darkness); across, beyond, over (e. g. nadīṃ tiras, across the river; rajāṃsi tiras, over the world; te nas tiro viśvāni duritā nayanti, they lead us over all difficulties); without (i. e. in such a manner as to pass by or leave on one side); apart from, on one side of, aside, secretly from, 'clam' (with acc., e. g. tiraś cittāni, without the knowledge; tiro vaśam, against the will; or sometimes with abl., e. g. manuṣyebhyas tiras, on one side of the men); crookedly, obliquely, awry; transversely, indirectly, badly, secretly, covertly; [cf. Lat. trans: Goth. thairh: Germ. durch: Hib. tar, tair, 'beyond, over, across, through; bad;' tri, 'through, by:' Lith. ties: Zend taro.]
     tiraskara tiras-kara, as, ī, am, leaving on one side, passing by, surpassing, excelling.
     tiraskarin tiras-karin, ī, iṇī, m. f. a curtain, veil; an outer tent, kanāt, wall, or screen of cloth surrounding the principal tent; a kind of magical veil rendering the wearer invisible.
     tiraskāra tiras-kāra, as, m. placing aside, concealment, disappearance; disrespect, abuse, reproach, censure, disgrace, disdain.
     tiraskāriṇī tiras-kāriṇī, f. a curtain, = tiras-kariṇī.
     tiraskuḍya tiras-kuḍya or ti-ras-prākāra, as, ā, am, looking through a wall.
     tiraskṛ tiras-kṛ or tiraḥ kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to put on one side, set aside, remove, cover, conceal; to pass by, surpass, excel, conquer; to blame, reproach, abuse, treat disrespectfully, contemn, despise; [according to Pāṇini I. IV. 71, 72, tiras must be a gati (q. v.), in the sense of 'covering', 'concealing', but an option is allowed in its connection with rt. 1. kṛ.]
     tiraskṛta tiras-kṛta, as, ā, am, concealed, hidden, veiled, vanished, disappeared; censured, reviled, abused, reproached, scorned.
     tiraskṛtya tiras-kṛtya (or tiraḥ kṛtvā), ind. having concealed.
     tiraskriyā tiras-kriyā, f. concealment, disappearance; disrespect, reproach, contempt.
     tirohnya tiro-ahnya or tiro-'hnya, as, ā, am (the former form occurring in the Veda, the latter in the Brāhmaṇas and later writings), more than one day old, prepared the day before yesterday.
     tirogata tiro-gata, as, ā, am, disappeared, vanished, out of sight.
     tirojanam tiro-janam, ind., Ved. apart from men. --1. tiro-dhā or tiro dhā, cl. 3. P. A. dadhāti, dhatte, dhātum, to place on one side, set aside, remove out of the way, cover, conceal, hide; to hide one's self from (with abl.), disappear; to overpower, conquer: Pass. tiro-dhīyate or tiro dhīyate, to be hidden, to vanish, disappear.
     tirodhā 2. tiro-dhā, f., Ved. concealment, secrecy.
     tirodhātavya tiro-dhātavya, as, ā, am, to be covered or concealed, to be closed.
     tirodhāna tiro-dhāna, am, n. disappearance, vanishing, the being hidden or the act of hiding, concealing, &c.; a covering, a sheath, a veil, a cloth or cloak, anything which conceals from sight.
     tirobhavitṛ tiro-bhavitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, disappearing.
     tirobhāva tiro-bhāva, as, m. disappearance, (opposed to āvir-bhāva and prādur-bhāva.)
     tirobhū tiro-bhū, cl. 1. P. tiro-bhavati, -vitum, to be set on one side, disappear, vanish, hide one's self: Caus. tiro-bhāvayati or tiro bhāvayati, -yitum, to cause to disappear, dispel.
     tirovarṣa tiro-varṣa, as, ā, am, protected from rain.
     tirohita tiro-hita, as, ā, am, covered, concealed, hidden, removed or withdrawn from sight.
     tirohitatā tirohita-tā, f. disappearance, the becoming invisible; tirohitatāṃ gam, to disappear.

tiraya tiraya, nom. P. tirayati, -yitum, to keep hidden or concealed, to prevent from appearing, hinder, stop, restrain; to conquer.

tirasya tirasya, nom. P. tirasyati, &c., to disappear.

tirohaya tirohaya, nom. P. tirohayati, -yitum, to hide, conceal.

tiro'hnya tiro-'hnya. See tiro-ahnya, col. 2.

tiraskara tiras-kara, tiras-kṛ, &c. See under tiras, col. 2.

tirijihvika tirijihvika, as, or am, m. or n. (?), Erythrina Crista Galli (?).

tiriṭi tiriṭi, is, or tiriṭa, as (?), m. the joint of the sugar-cane.

tiriṇīkaṇṭa tiriṇīkaṇṭa = tirijihvika.

tirindira tirindira, as, m., Ved., N. of a man.

tirima tirima or tiriya, as, m. a sort of rice; [cf. tirya.]

tirīṭa tirīṭa, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. tṝ, perhaps for tirī-tra, or a wrong form for kirīṭa), a kind of head-dress, a tiara, a diadem; gold; (as), m. the tree Symplocos Racemosa.

tirīṭaka tirīṭaka, as, m. a kind of bird.

tirīṭin tirīṭin, ī, inī, i, Ved. furnished with a headdress.

tiro tiro for tiras. See under tiras.

tirohita tiro-hita. See under tiras.

tirpirika tirpirika, am, n. = tilpilika.

tirpili tirpili, is, m., N. of an author.

tirya tirya, as, ā, am, = tilya, Ved. prepared from the seeds of sesamum (?); [cf. tiriya.]

tiryaga tiryaga for tiryag-ga. See tiryañc.

tiryañc tiryañc or tiryac, aṅ, tiraścī, or according to Vopa-deva also tiryañcī, ak (fr. tiras and rt. añc), going or lying crosswise or transversely or obliquely, oblique, transverse (opposed to anv-añc), horizontal (opposed to ūrdhva, vertical); going across; crossing over, traversing; moving tortuously, going crookedly or awry; curved, crooked; meandering; lying in the middle or between; (aṅ, ak), m. n. an animal (going horizontally, as opposed to man who walks erect), a brute, an amphibious animal; a bird; (with Jainas) plants, the organic world; (tiraścī or tiryañcī), f. the female of an animal or of any beast or bird; (ak), ind., Ved. across, obliquely, transversely, horizontally, sideways; tiraścā, ind. across, obliquely.
     tiraścirāji tiraści-rāji, is, is, i (tiraści loc. case of tiryañc), Ved. striped across (as a serpent).
     tiryakkāram tiryak-kāram or tiryak-kṛtya, ind. having laid aside (after the completion of any work), having placed on one side.
     tiryakkṣipta tiryak-kṣipta, as, ā, am, placed obliquely or across; a form of dislocation when a part of the joint is forced outwards.
     tiryaktā tir-yak-tā, f. or tiryak-tva, am, n. the state of going across or obliquely; the state of a beast or animal, animal nature; measurement across, breadth.
     tiryakpātana tir-yak-pātana, am, n., N. of a part of the Ānandakanda, treating of medicine.
     tiryakpramāṇa tiryak-pramāṇa, am, n. measurement across, breadth; purastāt-tiryakpramāṇa, breadth in front; paścāt-t-, breadth behind.
     tiryakprekṣaṇa tiryak-prekṣaṇa, as, ā, am, looking obliquely or askance; (am), n. a squint, oblique glance, side look.
     tiryakprekṣin tiryak-prekṣin, ī, iṇī, i, looking obliquely or sideways.
     tiryaksūtra tiryak-sūtra, am, n. a cross-line.
     tiryaksrotas tiryak-srotas, as, n. 'the horizontal stream of life', the animal creation; (ās), m. 'hurrying the stream of life horizontal', i. e. the animal world; an animal, a beast or bird; [cf. arvāk-srotas, avāk-srotas, ūrdhva-srotas.]
     tiryagantara tir-yag-antara, am, n. intermediate space measured across, breadth.
     tiryagayana tiryag-ayana, am, n. the horizontal course, the annual revolution of the sun, (opposed to its diurnal revolution, in which it rises and sets vertically.)
     tiryagāgata tiryag-āgata, as, ā, am, lying across (a particular position of the child at birth).
     tiryagīkṣa tiryag-īkṣa, as, ā, am, looking obliquely; [cf. tiryak-prekṣaṇa.]
     tiryagīśa tiryag-īśa, as, m. 'the lord of the animals', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     tiryagga tiryag-ga (or sometimes tirya-ga), as, ā, am, going obliquely, going across or horizontally [cf. pratīpa-ga, adho-mukha, ūrdhva-ga]; an animal; going towards the north or south, (opposed to pūrva-mukhī and paścān-mukhī.)
     tiryaggata tiryag-gata, as, ā, am, going horizontally, (opposed to man who walks erect.)
     tiryaggati tiryag-gati, is, f. the course of an animal, transmigration of animals.
     tiryaggama tiryag-gama, as, ā, am, going sideways or obliquely.
     tiryaggamana tiryag-gamana, am, n. motion sideways or across, (opposed to ūrdhva-g- and adho-g-.)
     tiryagguṇana tiryag-guṇana, am, n. oblique multiplication.
     tiryagja tiryag-ja, as, ā, am, born from an animal, having an animal as father or mother.
     tiryagjana tiryag-jana, as, m. an animal.
     tiryagjāti tiryag-jāti, is, is, i, belonging to the race of animals or to the brute creation, born as an animal; (is), f. the brute kind.
     tiryagjyā tiryag-jyā, f. an oblique chord.
     tiryagdiś tiryag-diś, k, f. the region or part of the universe which lies horizontally, (opposed to ūrdhva and adhas.)
     tiryagdhāra tiryag-dhāra, as, ā, am, having curved or oblique edges.
     tiryagnāsa tiryag-nāsa or tiryaṅ-nāsa, as, ā, am, crooked-nosed, wry-nosed.
     tiryagyavodara tiryag-yavodara (-va-ud-), am, n. a barleycorn.
     tiryagyāna tiryag-yāna, as, m. 'going crookedly', a crab.
     tiryagyona tiryag-yona, as, m. an animal (as a bird &c.); [cf. tairyagyona.]
     tiryagyoni tiryag-yoni, is, is, i, born of or as an animal; (is), f. the womb of an animal, the animal creation or race, organic nature (including plants).
     tiryagyonyanvaya tiryagyony-anvaya, as, ā, am, of the animal race; (as), m. the race of animals, birds, &c.
     tiryagviddha tiryag-viddha, as, ā, am, pierced obliquely (as a vein in bleeding by an unskilful operator).
     tiryaṅniraya tiryaṅ-niraya, as, m. the hell of animals or animal nature as a punishment for evil deeds.

tiraśca tiraśca, am, n., Ved. the cross-board of a bedstead.
     tiraścāṅgirasa tiraścāṅgirasa (-ca-āṅ-), as, m. the Āṅgirasa Tiraśca; [cf. tiraścī.]

tiraścatā tiraścatā, ind., Ved. across, transversely, through.

tiraścathā tiraścathā, ind., Ved. aside, secretly.

tiraścī tiraścī, m., Ved., N. of a Ṛṣi, descendant of Aṅgiras.
     tiraścīnidhana tiraścī-nidhana, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

tiraścīna tiraścīna, as, ā, am, lying across, oblique, transverse, sideways, awry, horizontal; irregular; ā-tira-ścīnam, a little across.
     tiraścīnanidhana tiraścīna-nidhana, am, n., Ved., N. of a Sāman.
     tiraścīnapṛśni tiraścīna-pṛśni, is, is, i, Ved. spotted across.
     tiraścīnavaṃśa tiraścīna-vaṃśa, as, m., Ved. a bee-hive.

til 1. til, cl. 1. P. telati, &c., to go or move; [cf. rt. till.]

til 2. til (probably an artificial rt. fr. tila below), cl. 6. 10. P. tilati, telayati, &c., to be unctuous or greasy; to oil or anoint.

tila tila, as, m. the sesamum plant (Sesamum Indicum) which bears an oily seed; the seed of this plant (much used in Oriental cookery); a mole or spot compared to a seed of sesamum; a small particle or portion as much as a sesamum-seed [cf. kṛṣṇa-tila and carma-tila]; (ās), m. pl., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     tilakaṭa tila-kaṭa, am, n. the farina of sesamum.
     tilakalka tila-kalka, as, m. dough made of ground sesamum.
     tilakalkaja tilakalka-ja, as or am, m. or n. (?), oil-cake made of the sediment of ground sesamum.
     tilakālaka tila-kālaka, as, m. a mole, a dark spot under the skin; a disease of the penis in which the fleshy parts become black and die off; (as, ā, am), having a mole or mark.
     tilakiṭṭa tila-kiṭṭa, am, n. the caky sediment of sesamum after the oil is pressed out.
     tilakhali tila-khali, is or ī f. oil-cake made from sesamum.
     tilagañjitīrtha tila-gañji-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place mentioned in the Rasika-ramaṇa by Raghu-nātha.
     tilagrāma tila-grāma, as, m., N. of a Grāma or township.
     tilacitrapattraka tila-citra-pattraka, as, m. a kind of bulbous plant.
     tilacūrṇa tila-cūrṇa, am, n. sesamum ground and pounded.
     tilataṇḍulaka tila-taṇḍulaka, am, n. an embrace (as agreeable as rice mixed with sesamum).
     tilatejā tila-tejā, f. a kind of plant.
     tilataila tila-taila, am, n. sesamum-oil.
     tiladeśvaratīrtha tiladeśvara-tīrtha (-da-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha; [cf. tilakeśvara-tīrtha.]
     tiladvādaśī tila-dvādaśī, f. a festival occurring on the twelfth day of a particular month.
     tiladhenu tila-dhenu, us, f. sesamum made up in the shape of a cow for the purpose of being presented to Brāhmans &c.
     tiladhenudāna tiladhenu-dāna, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Vārāha-Purāṇa.
     tilantuda tilan-tuda, as, ā, am, bruising sesamumseed, a sesamum-grinder, one who extracts oil out of sesamum-seed; [cf. tila-pīḍa.]
     tilaparṇa tila-parṇa, as, m. turpentine; (ī), f. the sandal tree, Pterocarpus Santalinus; frankincense; turpentine; (am), n. the leaf of the Tila tree; sandal-wood.
     tilaparṇikā tila-parṇikā, f. or tila-parṇika or tila-parṇaka, am, n. red sanders, sandalwood.
     tilapiccaṭa tila-piccaṭa, am, n. (piccaṭa = piṣṭaka), a sort of sweetmeat made chiefly of ground sesamum.
     tilapiñja tila-piñja, as, m. barren sesamum, bearing no blossom or yielding a seed which gives no oil; white sesamum; [cf. tila-peja, tilpiñja, taila-piñja.]
     tilapīḍa tila-pīḍa, as, m. = tilan-tuda; [cf. taila-pīḍa.]
     tilapuṣpaka tila-puṣpaka, Terminalia Bellerica (vi-bhītaka).
     tilapeja tila-peja, as, m. barren sesamum; [cf. tila-piñja.]
     tilabhāra tila-bhāra, ās, m. pl., N. of a race.
     tilabhāvinī tila-bhāvinī, f. jasmine.
     tilabhṛṣṭa tila-bhṛṣṭa, am, n. fried sesamum-seed.
     tilamaya tila-maya, as, ī, am, made of or prepared from sesamum, abounding with sesamum.
     tilamayūra tila-mayūra, as, m. a species of peacock.
     tilamiśra tila-miśra, as, ā, am, mixed with sesamum.
     tilarasa tila-rasa, as, m. sesamum-oil.
     tilavatsa tila-vatsa, as, ā, am, Ved. having sesamum-seed (as it were) for children.
     tilavratin tila-vratin, ī, inī, i, eating only sesamum-seeds in consequence of a vow.
     tilaśas tila-śas, ind. in pieces as small as sesamum-seeds.
     tilasambaddha tila-sam-baddha, as, ā, am, mixed with sesamum-oil.
     tilasneha tila-sneha, as, m. oil, especially of sesamum.
     tilahoma tila-homa, am, n. burnt-offering of sesamum.
     tilāṅkitadala tilāṅ-kita-dala (-la-aṅ-), as, m. a kind of bulbous plant, = taila-kanda.
     tilāḍhaka? tilāḍhaka? (-la-āḍh-), N. of a monastery; (also read tilaṭaka, tilaḍhāka, tila-śākya.)--tilānna (-la-an-), am, n. rice with sesamum-seeds.
     tilāpatyā tilāpatyā (-la-ap-), f. a plant bearing a small pungent seed, Nigella Indica.
     tilāmbu tilāmbu (-la-am-), u, n. water with sesamum.
     tilottamā tilottamā (-la-ut-), f., N. of an Apsaras; a form of Dākṣāyaṇī; N. of a woman.
     tilodaka tilodaka (-la-ud-), am, n. sesamum-seeds and water (as an oblation).
     tilaudana tilaudana (-la-od-), am, n. a dish of milk, rice, and sesamum.

tilaka tilaka, as, m. a species of tree with beautiful flowers, (so called either because it is similar in some way to the sesamum plant, or because it is used as an ornament like the mark on the forehead); a plant growing near water; a freckle, a natural mark under the skin (compared to a seed of sesamum); a kind of eruption of the skin; (as, am), m. n. a mark or marks made with coloured earths, sandal-wood, or unguents, upon the forehead and between the eyebrows, either as an ornament or a sectarial distinction; the ornament of anything (used in comp. to express greatness or distinction, e. g. trailokya-tilaka, the ornament of the three worlds, i. e. a distinguished personage); (as), m. the burde of a song, = dhruvaka; a species of horse; N. of a son of Pra-dyota; N. of a prince of Kampanā; (ā), f. a kind of necklace; (am), n. the bladder; the lungs; black sochal salt, a factitious salt containing sulphur and iron &c.; a disease, the appearance of dark spots on the skin, unattended with inflammation; alliteration; a kind of metre consisting of four lines of six syllables each; [cf. ūrdhva-tilakin, eṇa-tilaka, kha-t-, vasanta-t-.]
     tilakarāja tilaka-rāja, as, m., N. of a man.
     tilakavrata tilaka-vrata, am, n., N. of a chapter of the second part of the Bhavishya-Purāṇa, treating of ceremonies.
     tilakasiṃha tilaka-siṃha, as, m., N. of a man.
     tilakāśraya tilakā-śraya (-ka-āś-), as, m. the forehead ('the receptacle of the Tilaka').
     tilakeśvaratīrtha tilakeśvara-tīrtha (-ka-īś), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha; [cf. tiladeśvara-tīrtha.]

tilakaka tilakaka, as, m., N. of a man.

tilakāya tilakāya, nom. A. tilakāyate, &c., to form the Tilaka mark on the forehead, to ornament.

tilakita tilakita, as, ā, am, marked with the Tilaka, ornamented; freckled, spotted.

tilakin tilakin, ī, inī, i, marked with the Tilaka; freckled, spotted.

tilu tilu, an adj. derived by Sāy. fr. tila, and meaning 'fertile', 'rich;' [cf. tilvila below.]

tilpiñja tilpiñja, as, m., Ved. = tila-piñja, q. v.

tilya tilya, as, ā, am, suited for the cultivation of sesamum, grown with sesamum; (am), n. a field of sesamum.

tilva tilva or tilvaka, as, m. the tree Symplocus Racemosa, = iṅgudī, Terminalia Catappa.

tilvila tilvila, as, ā, am, Ved. having a fertile soil, prolific, rich; [cf. ibhya-tilvila and dhānya-t-.]

tilvilāya tilvilāya, nom. A. tilvilāyate, &c., Ved. to be fertile or rich, to cause fertility of soil.

tilakanija tilakanija, ās, m. pl., N. of a race.

tiliṅga tiliṅga, N. of a place mentioned in the Kāka-rudra-saṃvāda.

tiliṅgila tiliṅgila, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (also timiṅgila, tileṅgala.)

tilitsa tilitsa or tiliccha, as, m. a large snake; (according to some = Gokhura; according to others = the Boa or Boa Constrictor.)

tilpilika tilpilika, am, n. = tirpirika.

till till, cl. 1. P. tillati, &c., to go or move; (a various reading for 1. til.)

tivya tivya, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.

tiṣṭhat tiṣṭhat, an, antī, at (pres. part. fr. rt. sthā), staying, remaining, abiding, standing, being, &c.
     tiṣṭhadgu tiṣṭhad-gu, ind. (gu fr. go), at milking-time (when the cows stand to be milked), after sunset.
     tiṣṭhaddhoma tiṣṭhad-dhoma (-at-ho-), as, ā, am, Ved. (a sacrifice) at which the oblation is offered standing, (opposed to upaviṣṭa-homa.)

tiṣya tiṣya, as, m., N. of a mythical being who like Kṛśānu is a kind of heavenly archer; an asterism regarded as shaped like an arrow and containing three stars, of which [greek] Cancri is one, (it is the sixth Nakshatra of the old or eighth of the new order, and is also called Pushya and Sidhya); the month Pausha (December-January); a common N. of men, 'born under the asterism Tishya' [cf. upa-tiṣya]; (ā), f. Terminalia Tomentosa; Emblica Officinalis; Emblic Myrobalan; (as, am), m. n. the Kali-yuga, the fourth or present age; (as, ā, am), auspicious, fortunate, lucky (?).
     tiṣyaketu tiṣya-ketu, us, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     tiṣyapunarvasīya tiṣya-punarvasīya, as, ā, am, relating to the asterisms Tishya and Punar-vasu.
     tiṣyapuṣpā tiṣya-puṣpā, f. Emblic Myrobalan (āmalakī).
     tiṣyaphalā tiṣya-phalā, f. Emblic Myrobalan.
     tiṣyarakṣitā tiṣya-rakṣitā, f., N. of the first wife of Aśoka.

tiṣyaka tiṣyaka, as, m. the month Pausha.

tisṛ tisṛ, tisras, f. pl. three; see tri,
     tisṛdhanva tisṛ-dhanva, am, n., Ved. a bow with three arrows.

tisṛkā tisṛkā, f., N. of a Grāma.

tisrā tisrā, f. the grass Andropogon Aciculatus.

ṭihan tihan, ā, m. sickness; a good disposition; rice; a bow.

tīk tīk, cl. 1. A. tīkate, &c., to go or move; [cf. rt. tik.]

tīkṣṇa tīkṣṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. tij; cf. the similar word tigma, which is more used than tīkṣṇa in the older literature), sharp (in all senses), hot, pungent, warm, fiery; acid (= khara-uṣṇa); virulent, harsh, rough, rude, cross; injurious, noxious, unfriendly, unpropitious, inauspicious (e. g. tīkṣ-ṇāni nakṣatrāṇi, the inauspicious Nakshatras, viz. Mūla, Ārdrā, Jyeṣṭhā, Ā-śleṣā); sharp, keen; intelligent; zealous, vehement, active, eager, energetic, quick; devoted, self-abandoning; devout, ascetic, a devotee, zealot; (as), m. nitre; the resin of Boswellia Thurifera, = śveta-kuśa or śveta-darbha; long pepper; black pepper; black mustard; Moringa Pterygosperma, horse-radish tree; Dalbergia Sissoo (śiṃśapā), marjoram; Asa Foetida; Galmei; N. of a Nāga; N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of several plants, = vacā, = sarpa-kaṅkālikā (wrongly translated 'the cast skin of a snake'); Mucuna Pruritus, = mahā-jyotiṣmatī, = atyamla-parṇī; Cardiospermum Halicacabum; black mustard; a mystical name of the letter p; (am), n. iron; steel; any weapon; anything sharp (as sharp language, &c.); heat, pungency; haste; sea-salt, nitre; poison, = muṣkaka; the tree Bignonia Suaveolens or (according to others) the scrotum or testicles; Piper Chaba; war, battle; plague, pestilence, epidemic destruction; death, dying; [cf. a-tīkṣṇa and su-tīkṣṇa.]
     tīkṣṇakaṇṭaka tīkṣṇa-kaṇ-ṭaka, as, m., N. of several plants, viz. thorn-apple; Capparis Aphylla; Terminalia Catappa; Acacia Arabica; Euphorbia Tortilis; (ā), f. a kind of plant, = kanthārī.
     tīkṣṇakanda tīkṣṇa-kanda, as, m. 'pungent root', the onion.
     tīkṣṇakarmakṛt tīkṣṇa-karma-kṛt, t, t, t, acting in a sharp or clever manner, active, energetic.
     tīkṣṇakarman tīkṣṇa-karman, ā, ā, a, 'sharp in action', active, energetic, zealous, brisk; (a), n. a clever work.
     tīkṣṇakalka tīkṣṇa-kalka, as, m. coriander.
     tīkṣṇakāntā tīkṣṇa-kāntā, f. a form of Caṇḍikā.
     tīkṣṇagandha tīkṣṇa-gandha, as, m. 'having a pungent smell', N. of two plants, = śobhāñjana and phaṇijjhaka; the resin of the Boswellia Thurifera; (ā), f., N. of several plants, = śobhāñjana, rājikā, vacā, śveta-vacā, kanthārī, jīvantī; small cardamoms.
     tīkṣṇagandhaka tīkṣṇa-gandhaka, as, m. = śobhāñjana.
     tīkṣṇataṇḍulā tīkṣṇa-taṇḍulā, f. long pepper.
     tīkṣṇatara tīkṣṇa-tara, as, ā, am, sharper, &c.
     tīkṣṇatā tīkṣṇa-tā, f. or tīkṣṇa-tva, am, n. warmth, heat, sharpness, pungency.
     tīkṣṇatuṇḍa tīkṣṇa-tuṇḍa, as, ā, am, having a sharp beak (as a bird).
     tīkṣṇataila tīkṣṇa-taila, am, n. 'pungent oil', the resin of the Shorea Robusta; the milky juice of the Euphorbia Lactea; spirituous or vinous liquor.
     tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭra tīkṣṇa-daṃṣṭra, as, ā, am, having sharp teeth or tusks; (as), m. a tiger.
     tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraka tīkṣṇa-daṃṣṭraka, as, m. a leopard.
     tīkṣṇadhāra tīkṣṇa-dhāra, as, ā, am, sharp-edged, sharp; (as), m. a sword.
     tīkṣṇapattra tīkṣṇa-pattra, as, m. 'having pungent leaves', coriander; the plant Terminalia Catappa; a species of sugar-cane.
     tīkṣṇapuṣpa tīkṣṇa-puṣpa, am, n. 'pungent flower', cloves; (ā), f. Pandanus Odoratissimus; the clove tree.
     tīkṣṇapriya tīkṣṇa-priya = tīkṣ-ṇa-śūka, barley.
     tīkṣṇaphala tīkṣṇa-phala, as, m. 'having pungent fruit', coriander; black mustard.
     tīkṣṇabuddhi tīkṣṇa-buddhi, is, is, i, sharp-witted, sagacious, acute.
     tīkṣṇamañjarī tī-kṣṇa-mañjarī, f. the betel plant.
     tīkṣṇamukha tīkṣṇa-mukha, as, ī, am, sharp-mouthed.
     tīkṣṇamūla tīkṣṇa-mūla, as, m. 'having a pungent root', Moringa Pterygosperma; Alpinia Galanga.
     tīkṣṇaraśmi tīkṣṇa-raśmi, is, is, i, having hot rays (as the sun).
     tīkṣṇarasa tīkṣṇa-rasa, as, m. 'pungent liquid', saltpetre.
     tīkṣṇaloha tīkṣṇa-loha, as, m. 'sharp iron', steel.
     tīkṣṇaviṣa tīkṣṇa-viṣa, as, ā, am, having virulent poison.
     tīkṣṇavṛṣaṇa tīkṣṇa-vṛṣaṇa, as, m. 'having strong testicles', N. of a bull.
     tīkṣṇavega tīkṣṇa-vega, as, ā, am, possessing great velocity; (as), m., N. of a Rakshas.
     tīkṣṇaśūka tīkṣṇa-śūka, as, m. 'having sharp awns', barley.
     tīkṣṇaśṛṅga tīkṣṇa-śṛṅga, as, ā or ī, am, having sharp horns.
     tīkṣṇasāra tīkṣṇa-sāra, as, m. Dalbergia Sissoo (= śiṃśapā); Bassia Latifolia; iron.
     tīkṣṇāṃśu tīkṣ-ṇāṃśu (-ṇa-aṃ-), us, us, u, having hot rays; (us), m. the sun; fire.
     tīkṣṇāṃśutanaya tīkṣṇāṃśu-tanaya, as, m. 'the son of the sun', the planet Saturn.
     tīkṣṇāgni tīkṣṇāgni (-ṇa-ag-), is, m. 'acid gastric juice', heartburn, dyspepsia.
     tīkṣṇāgra tīkṣṇāgra (-ṇa-ag-), as, ā, am, sharp-pointed; (as), m. Zingiber Zerumbet.
     tīkṣṇāyasa tīkṣ-ṇāyasa (-ṇa + ayasa for ayas, q. v.), am, n. 'sharp iron', steel; (as, ī, am), made of steel, sharp.
     tīkṣṇeṣu tīkṣṇeṣu (-ṇa-iṣu), us, us, u, having sharp arrows.
     tīkṣṇopāya tīkṣṇopāya (-ṇa-up-), as, m. forcible means, a strong measure.

tīkṣṇaka tīkṣṇaka, as, m. = muṣkaka, Bignonia Suaveolens or (according to others) the scrotum or testicles; black mustard; long pepper.

tīkṣṇiṣṭha tīkṣṇiṣṭha, as, ā, am, sharpest, &c.

tīkṣṇīyas tīkṣṇīyas, ān, asī, as, sharper, &c.

tīm tīm, cl. 4. P. tīmyati, &c., to be wet or moist; [cf. rt. tim.]

tīr tīr, cl. 10. P., to accomplish, (better regarded as a nominal verb; see under tīra below.)

tīra tīra, am, n. (fr. rt. tṝ), a shore, a bank; margin, brink, edge; the brim of a vessel; a sort of arrow [cf. the Pers. [arabic]]; (as), m. tin [cf. tīvra]; (ī), f. a kind of arrow, three-fourths of which consists of reed and a fourth part of iron.
     tīragraha tīra-graha, ās, m. pl., N. of a race.
     tīraja tīra-ja, as, ā, am, growing or standing near a shore; (as), m. a tree near a shore.
     tīrabhukti tīra-bhukti, is, m., N. of a country, the modern Tirhut, a province in the east of central Hindūstan, lying to the north of Bahar (fr. tīra, a bank, and bhukti, here signifying a limit; being bounded on the east by Bhaugulpore, on the west by Sarum, on the south by the Ganges, and on the north by the skirts of the Himālaya mountains); [cf. tri-bhukti.]
     tīraruha tīra-ruha, as, ā, am, growing on a bank; (as), m. a tree growing on a bank.
     tīrastha tīra-stha, as, ā, am, situated on a bank or shore.
     tīrāntara tīrāntara (-ra-an-), am, n. the opposite bank or shore.

tīraya tīraya, nom. P. tīrayati, -yitum, to get through, cross over, to finish, accomplish, complete successfully.

tīrita tīrita, as, ā, am, finished, settled, completed, adjudged, decided according to evidence; (am), n. completion of any act or affair; corrupt or improper non-infliction of a sentence.

tīraṇa tīraṇa, a kind of plant, = karañjikā.

tīrāṭa tīrāṭa, as, m. = tirīṭa, Symplocos Racemosa.

tīru tīru, perhaps a wrong reading for bhīru.

tīrṇa tīrṇa, as, ā, am. See under rt. tṝ.

tīrtvā tīrtvā, ind. See under rt. tṝ.

tīrtha tīrtha, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. tṝ, the masc. is only exceptionally used in epic poetry), a passage, way, road, ford; especially a Ghāt or the stairs of a landing-place, a descent into a river, a bathing-place, a holy place, a shrine or sacred place of pilgrimage, as Benares &c., especially particular spots along the course of sacred streams, as the Ganges &c., or in the vicinity of sacred springs; any piece of water; (in sacrificial language) the path to the altar between the Cātvāla and Utkara; a channel, a canal, watercourse; the usual way, the usual or right manner (e. g. tīrthena or tīrthatas, in right order, in the usual way; a-tīrthena, in a wrong way); the right place, the right moment; a sacred place, a sacred moment, opportunity; a sacrifice; advice, instruction, counsel; a counsellor, an adviser; a sacred preceptor, a Guru; an opportunity, a means, an expedient; certain lines or parts of the hand sacred to the deities &c. (as the root of the two smaller fingers, to Prajāpati; the tops of the fingers, to the gods; the space between the thumb and finger, to the manes; the root of the thumb, to Brahma or to the Veda; saumyan tīr-tham = the middle of the hand); an object of veneration, a sacred object; a worthy object or person, a fit recipient, (sometimes at the end of names, e. g. ānanda-tīrtha, jaya-t-, &c.); a Brāhman; a minister; a N. given to certain officers (eighteen or fifteen in number) who are in close attendance on a king; pndendum muliebre; menstrual courses of a woman; a school of philosophy (= dar-śana), a sect; ascertainment of disease; fire.
     tīrthakamaṇḍalu tīr-tha-kamaṇḍalu, us, u, m. n. a pot with water from a sacred bathing-place.
     tīrthakara tīrtha-kara, as, ā or ī, am, 'creating a passage (through life, or through the circuit of life);' (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; one of the synonyms of an Arhat or sanctified teacher of the Jaina sect; (with Buddhists) an ascetic ('bathing in holy waters').
     tīrthakāka tīrtha-kāka, as, m. a crow at a sacred bathing-place, i. e. one not in his own proper place.
     tīrthakāśikā tīrtha-kāśikā, f., N. of a work by Gaṅgā-dhara.
     tīrthakīrtti tīrtha-kīrtti, is, is, i, one whose mere fame makes holy.
     tīrthakṛt tīrtha-kṛt, t, m. = tīrtha-kara, a Jaina Arhat.
     tīrthagopāla tīrtha-gopāla, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     tīrthaṅkara tīrthaṅ-kara, as, m. = tīrtha-kara, a Jaina Arhat.
     tīrthacintāmaṇi tīrtha-cintā-maṇi, is, m. f., N. of a chapter of the Saṃskāra-tattva by Raghu-nandana, treating of the Indian sacraments.
     tīrthatama tīrtha-tama, am, n. (fr. tīr-tha with the affix of the superl.), a more sacred place of pilgrimage; an object of the highest sanctity.
     tīrthadeva tīrtha-deva, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     tīrthadhvāṅkṣa tīr-tha-dhvāṅkṣa, as, m. 'a crow at a place of pilgrimage', a contemptuous epithet; [cf. tīrtha-kāka.]
     tīrthapati tīrtha-pati, is, m., N. of the chief of a sect.
     tīrthapād tīrtha-pād, pāt, padī, pat, 'one whose feet are sacred or sanctify', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     tīrthapādīya tīrtha-pādīya, as, m. an adherent of Kṛṣṇa.
     tīrthabhūta tīrtha-bhūta, as, ā, am, rendered holy, sacred.
     tīrthamahāhrada tīrtha-mahā-hrada, as, m., N. of a shrine or place of pilgrimage.
     tīrthamahiman tīrtha-mahiman, ā, m., N. of a chapter of the Śūdra-dharma-tattva, treating of the duties of the Śūdras.
     tīrthamāhātmya tīrtha-māhātmya, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva by Halāyudha.
     tīrthayātrā tīrtha-yātrā, f. a visit to any sacred shrine or bathing-place, a pilgrimage; N. of a chapter of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     tīrthayātrātattva tīrthayātrā-tattva, am, n., N. of a part of the Smṛti-tattva by Raghunandana.
     tīrthayātrāparvan tīrthayātrā-parvan, a, n., N. of a section of the third book of the Mahā-bhārata (ch. 80156).
     tīrthayātrin tīrtha-yātrin, ī, iṇī, i, going to a place of pilgrimage.
     tīrtharājī tīrtha-rājī, f. 'a line of sacred bathingplaces', epithet of Benares.
     tīrthavat tīrtha-vat, ān, atī, at, having descents to the water, abounding in sacred bathing-places; (atī), f., N. of a river.
     tīrthavāka tīr-tha-vāka, as, m. the hair of the head.
     tīrthavāyasa tīrtha-vāyasa, as, m. a crow at a Tīrtha; see tīrtha-kāka.
     tīrthavāsin tīrtha-vāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling at a place of pilgrimage.
     tīrthavidhi tīrtha-vidhi, is, m. the rites observed at a place of pilgrimage.
     tīrthaśilā tīrtha-śilā, f. the stone steps leading to a bathing-place.
     tīrthaśravas tīrtha-śravas, ās, ās, as, one whose mere fame is sacred or sanctifies.
     tīrthaśrāddhaprayoga tīrtha-śrāddha-prayoga, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Śrāddha-cintā-maṇi by Śivarāma, treating of funeral ceremonies.
     tīrthaseni tīrtha-seni, is, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     tīrthasevin tīrtha-sevin, ī, inī, i, visiting shrines, a pilgrim; (ī), m. a kind of crane, Ardea Nivea.
     tīrthasaukhya tīrtha-saukhya, am, n. title of a particular work or of a part of a work.

tīrthaka tīrthaka, as, ā, am, holy, sacred, venerable; (as), m. an ascetic Brāhman; N. of a Nāga.

tīrthika tīrthika, as, m. an ascetic Brāhman (visiting holy shrines or bathing-places), a pilgrim.

tīrthīkṛ tīrthī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to make sacred.
     tīrthīkaraṇa tīrthī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of rendering sacred; (as, ī, am), sanctifying.

tīrthībhūta tīrthī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become sacred.

tīrthya tīrthya, as, ā, am, relating to a ford or to a sacred bathing-place, &c.; (as), m. an ascetic; [cf. tairthya.]

tīv tīv, cl. 1. P. tīvati, &c., to be large or strong, to be fat or corpulent; [cf. rt. nīv.]

tīvara tīvara, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. tīr), the ocean; a hunter, the adulterine offspring of a Rājaputrī by a Kshatriya; one who lives by killing and selling game; a fisherman (?); (ī), f. the wife of a hunter or of a fisherman.

tīvra tīvra, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. tij; probably connected with rt. tīv and rt. 2. tu), strong, severe, violent, intense, fierce, ardent, impetuous, sharp, keen, acute, poignant, pungent, sour; hot, warm; flashing, pervading; much, exceeding, excessive, endless, unbounded, unlimited; horrible, dreadful; (as), m. sharpness, &c.; a hunter (?); an epithet of Śiva; (ā), f., N. of several plants, viz. Helleborus Niger; black mustard; a sort of Dūrvā or bent grass, = gaṇḍa-dūrvā; basil, = taradī, = mahā-jyotiṣmatī; N. of a river, the Padma-vatī, in the east of Bengal; (am), n. heat, pungency; a shore [cf. tīra]; tin [cf. tīra]; iron, steel [cf. tīkṣṇa]; (am), ind. violently, impetuously, sharply, fiercely; much, excessively.
     tīvrakanda tīvra-kanda or (according to a various reading) tīvra-kaṇṭha, as, m. a pungent kind of Arum.
     tīvragati tīvra-gati, is, is, i, moving rapidly, quick, swift.
     tīvragandhā tīvra-gandhā, f. cumin-seed or Ptychotis Ajowan.
     tīvrajvālā tīvra-jvālā, f. Grislea Tomentosa; [cf. agni-jvālā and vahni-śikhā.]
     tīvratā tīvra-tā, f. violence, sharpness, heat, pungency.
     tīvradāru tīvra-dāru, us, m. a species of tree.
     tīvrapauruṣa tīvra-pauruṣa, am, n. daring heroism, such as the storming of a fortress.
     tīvraroṣasamāviṣṭa tīvra-roṣa-samāviṣṭa, as, ā, am, filled with fierce anger.
     tīvravedanā tīvra-vedanā, f. excessive pain, agony, the pain of damnation.
     tīvraśokasamāviṣṭa tīvra-śoka-samāviṣṭa, as, ā, am, filled with excessive sorrow.
     tīvraśokārta tīvra-śokārta (-ka-ār-), as, ā, am, afflicted with poignant grief.
     tīvrasava tīvra-sava, as, m., N. of an Ekāha sacrifice.
     tīvrasut tīvra-sut, t, t, t, Ved. pressed out of a sour or fermenting substance; (Sāy. tīvra-suta, as, ā, am), whose expressed juice is sharp or pungent; (t), m., N. of an Ekāha sacrifice.
     tīvrānanda tīvrānanda (-ra-ān-), as, m. 'having intense joy', an epithet of Śiva.
     tīvrānta tīvrānta (-ra-an-), as, ā, am, Ved. becoming strong or sharp at the close (i. e. by a process of fermentation); having a sure or excessive result.

tīvraya tīvraya, nom. P. -yati, -yitum, to make sharp, strengthen.

tīsaṭa tīsaṭa, as, m., N. of a writer on medicine.

tu 1. tu, the base of some of the cases of the 2nd personal pronoun; [cf. tva.]

tu 2. tu, cl. 2. P., Ved. tavīti and tauti, tūtāva, totum and tavitum, to have authority or power, to be strong; to attain; to thrive or increase, to fill, become full; to go or move; to injure, hurt, kill: Caus., Ved. (only used in aor. tūtot), to make strong or efficient, make valid, accomplish; [cf. Zend tav, 'to be able;' tavan, 'powerful:' Pers. [arabic] tuvan, 'power;' [arabic] tuvanam, 'I can:' Gr. [greek] Lat. tumor, tumere, tumidus, tu-mulus (?), tuber, tueri, totus: Umbr. Osc. tauta, tota, touta, 'town;' tut-icus, 'townish:' Goth. thiuda, thiuth, thiuthyan: Angl. Sax. thū-ma, 'the thumb;' theod, 'people:' Old Germ. dū-mo, 'the thumb:' Slav. ty-ti, 'to grow fat;' tu-ku, 'fat:' Lith. tau-ka-i, 'fat;' tunk-u, 'I become fat:' Old Pruss. tau-ta, 'land, country:' Cambro-Brit. tyv-u, 'to increase.']

tu 3. tu, ind. (a particle, perhaps connected with the pronom. base 2. ta, or with the Vedic pronoun tva; never found at the beginning of a sentence or verse, and causing the verb with which it is constructed to retain its accent). As a particle implying 'earnest entreaty' or 'urgent request' it is often used in the Veda, like Lat. dum, with an imperative, and may be translated by 'pray!' 'I beg', 'do' (e. g. ā tveta, come here, do); or it may be rendered by 'well', 'now then', 'now', 'just.' As an adversative particle it is equivalent to 'but', 'on the contrary', 'on the other hand' (e. g. na cchinati janayati tu, he does not destroy but he produces). The sense 'but' is most common in later Sanskṛt.

[Page 0377-b]

tu tu is sometimes, however, used for ca, 'and' (e. g. ā samudrāt pūrvād ā samudrāt tu paści-māt, to the eastern sea and to the western sea); and even for vā, 'or' (e. g. uṣṭra-yānaṃ samāruhya khara-yānaṃ tu, having ascended a camel-carriage or one drawn by donkeys). Sometimes it appears to be incorrectly written for nu (e. g. kin tu for kin nu). Occasionally it seems to be used for tadā after cet (e. g. tāṃ ced na ditseyam pramathyaināṃ hareyus tu, if I were not willing to give her then they would take her by force). Not unfrequently tu is used as an expletive to fill out a verse or prevent the blending of vowels (e. g. īrṣyī ghṛṇī tv a-santuṣṭaḥ, &c., an envious man, one over-compassionate, a discontented man, &c.). tu--tu, although--yet; api-tu, moreover; kin tu, but, nevertheless, notwithstanding; paran tu, moreover, but, nevertheless; na tv eva tu, but by no means. According to lexicographers tu implies disjunction, mutual opposition, alternative, asseveration, emphasis, conjunction, &c.

tuḥkhāra tuḥkhāra, ās, m. pl. (probably = tukhāra), N. of a race of people; (as), m. a man of this race.

tuk tuk. See 1. tuc below.

tukajyotirvid tuka-jyotir-vid, t, m., N. of an astronomer.

tukākṣīrī tukākṣīrī, f. = tugākṣīrī, the manna of bamboos.

tukka tukka, as, m., N. of a man.

tukhāra tukhāra, ās, m. pl., N. of a non-Hindū people to the north-west of Madhya-deśa; (often written tuṣāra); [cf. tuḥkhāra.]

tugā tugā, f. the so-called Tabāṣīr (fr. tvak-kṣīrā), a white secretion found sometimes in the joints of bamboos, the manna of bamboos.
     tugākṣīrī tu-gā-kṣīrī, f. a peculiar kind of bamboo manna; [cf. tukā-kṣīrī.]

tugra tugra, as, m., N. of the father of Bhujyu who was protected by the Aśvins; N. of an enemy of Indra, conquered by the latter.

tugriya tugriya, Ved. = tugrya.

tugrya tugrya, as, m., Ved. a patronymic of Bhujyu; N. of a man or of a race; (ā), f. water.
     tugryāvṛdh tugryā-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. delighting in the Tugryas; epithet of Indra and of Soma; (Sāy.) increasing water, increasing with water.

tugvan tugvan, a, n., Ved. = tīrtha, q. v.

tuṅga tuṅga. See under rt. 2. tuj next col.

tuc 1. tuc or 1. tuj, k, f., Ved. offspring, children, propagation; [cf. toka and tokman.]

tuji tuji, is, f., Ved. propagation, begetting children; (is), m., Ved., N. of a man protected by Indra.

tuc 2. tuc in ā-tuc (q. v.), growing dusk.

tuccha tuccha, as, ā, am (probably for tuṣa), empty, void, vain, light; small, little, trifling; abandoned, deserted; low, mean, insignificant, contemptible; miserable, poor; worthless; (ā), f. the Indigo plant, = tutthā; (am), n. chaff; [cf. Lith. tuszcias, 'empty.']
     tucchatva tuccha-tva, am, n. emptiness, meanness, inanity, vanity.
     tucchadru tuccha-dru, us, m. ('the sapless tree'), the castor-oil tree, Ricinus Communis.
     tucchadhānya tuccha-dhānya or tuccha-dhānyaka, am, n. straw, chaff.

tucchaka tucchaka, as, ā, am, void, empty, &c., = tuccha.

tucchaya tucchaya, nom. P. tucchayati, &c., to make empty or poor.

tucchīkṛ tucchī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to consider as vain or idle, to despise, contemn.

tucchya tucchya, as, ā, am, Ved. void, empty, vain.

tuj 1. tuj. See 1. tuc above.

[Page 0377-c]

tuj 2. tuj or tuñj, cl. 1. 6. P., Ved. to-jati, tujati, tutoja, tojitum, or cl. 1. P. tuñjati, tutuñja, tuñjitum, Ved. Inf. tujase, to strike, hit; impel, push; to press out, emit; to stir up, urge on, instigate, incite; wave to and fro; to hasten; Ved. reach, extend, project; to kill or hurt; to guard, protect, to be strong; to clothe; to live: Pass. tujyate, &c., to be struck, to be vexed, &c.: Caus. tujayati, -yitum, Ved. to promote, instigate; to move quickly, spring, run [cf. tūtujāna]; tuñjayati or tojayati, -yitum, to hurt, to injure or kill; to be strong or vigorous; to give or take; to dwell, abide; to shine, speak; [cf. tūtuji.]

tuṅga tuṅga, as, ā, am, high, elevated, prominent, erect, lofty; long; vaulted; chief, principal; strong, passionate [cf. ut-tuṅga]; (as), m. an elevation, height, culmination, altitude; a mountain; top, highest point, peak, vertex; the superior apsis or aphelion of a planet; (metaphorically) a throne; a wise man; a rhinoceros; the planet Mercury; the tree Rottleria Tinctoria; the cocoa-nut; N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of a tree [cf. śamī]; also = tugā, bamboo manna; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of eight syllables each; N. of a river in the Mysore territory; (ī), f. a kind of Ocimum (varvarā); turmeric; night; (am), n. the stamina of the lotus blossom; [cf. Lith. tunku, 'to grow fat:' Russ. tucnyi, 'fat:' Hib. tonngo, 'a billowy sea;' tonnghail, tonnta, 'waved.']
     tuṅgakūṭa tuṅga-kūṭa, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     tuṅgatā tuṅga-tā, f. or tuṅga-tva, am, n. altitude, loftiness, height, passionateness.
     tuṅgadhanvan tuṅga-dhanvan, ā, m., N. of a king of Suhma.
     tuṅganābha tuṅga-nābha, as, m. a particular species of poisonous insect.
     tuṅganāsikā tuṅga-nāsikā or ī, f. a woman having a prominent nose.
     tuṅgaprastha tuṅga-prastha, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     tuṅgabala tuṅga-bala, as, m., N. of a warrior.
     tuṅgabha tuṅga-bha, am, n. the lunar mansion in which a planet reaches its apsis, the apsis of a planet.
     tuṅgabhadra tuṅga-bhadra, as, m. a restive elephant or one in rut; (ā), f., N. of a river in the Mysore territory, commonly called Tumbudra, formed by the junction of the Tuṅga and Bhadra rivers.
     tuṅgamukha tuṅga-mukha, as, m. a rhinoceros, ('having a prominent snout.')
     tuṅgavīja tuṅga-vīja, as or am, m. or n. (?), quicksilver, ('forming long seed-like balls.')
     tuṅgaveṇā tuṅga-veṇā, f., N. of a river in the Dekha.
     tuṅgaśekhara tuṅga-śekhara, as, m. the top of a mountain.
     tuṅgaśaila tuṅga-śaila, as, m. 'the high mountain', N. of a mountain with a temple of Śiva.
     tuṅgīnāsa tuṅgī-nāsa, as, m. a kind of poisonous insect.
     tuṅgīpati tuṅgī-pati, is, m. the moon, ('lord of night.')
     tuṅgīśa tuṅgīśa (-gī-īśa), as, m. the moon; the sun; an epithet of Śiva; N. of Kṛṣṇa.
     tuṅgeśvara tuṅgeśvara (-ga-īś-), as, m. 'lord of the mountains', an epithet of Śiva; a temple of Śiva; [cf. giriśa and girīśa.]

tuṅgaka tuṅgaka, as, m. the tree Rottleria Tinctoria; (am), n., N. of a sacred forest.

tuṅgin tuṅgin, ī, inī, i, high, lofty; (ī), m. a planet at the apex of its orbit or of its position with regard to others considered astrologically; (inī), f., N. of a plant, = mahā-śatāvarī.

tuj 3. tuj, k (?), f., Ved. shock, impulse; pressure; assault; (k, k, k), pressing, urging on, impelling.

tujya tujya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be struck or pushed, to be impelled.

tuñja tuñja, as, m., Ved. shock, assault; a Daitya, a demon; a thunderbolt; giving; (as, ā, am), noxious, mischievous.

tuji tuji. See under 1. tuc, col. 2.

tuñjīna tuñjīna, as, m., N. of several kings of Kaśmīra.

tuṭ tuṭ, cl. 6. P. tuṭati, tutoṭa, tuṭitum, to dispute, quarrel, wrangle; to hurt or injure: Caus. P. toṭayati, &c., a wrong reading for troṭayati.

tuṭituṭa tuṭituṭa, as, m. a N. of Śiva.

tuṭuma tuṭuma, as, m. a mouse or rat.

[Page 0378-a]

tuḍ tuḍ, cl. 1. 6. P. toḍati, tuḍati, tutoḍa, toḍitum or tuḍitum, to tear, split, break, cut, pull to pieces; to push; to injure, hurt or kill; to bring near.

tuḍḍ tuḍḍ, cl. 1. P. tuḍḍati, &c., to disrespect, disregard, contemn; [cf. rt. tūḍ and toḍ.]

tuṇ tuṇ, cl. 6. P. tuṇati, tutoṇa, toṇi-tum, to curve, bend or make crooked; to be crooked or curved; to act fraudulently.

tuṇi tuṇi, is, m. = kuṇi = tunna, the tree Cedula Toona.

tuṇika tuṇika (tūṇika ?), as, m., N. of a tree, = nandī-vṛkṣa.

tuṇḍ tuṇḍ, cl. 1. A. tuṇḍate, &c., = tuḍ.

tuṇḍa tuṇḍa, am, n. (according to some also as, m.), a beak, snout (of a hog &c.), trunk (of an elephant), mouth, face; the point of an instrument; (as), m. a N. of Śiva; of a Rakshas or demon; [cf. asthi-t-, kaṅka-t-, kāka-t-, &c.]
     tuṇḍadeva tuṇḍa-deva, as, m., N. of a race or of a particular class of men.
     tuṇḍadevabhakta tuṇḍa-deva-bhakta, am, n. the district inhabited by the Tuṇḍa-devas.

tuṇḍaka tuṇḍaka = tuṇḍa above.

tuṇḍakerikā tuṇḍakerikā, f. = tuṇḍikerī, the cotton plant.

tuṇḍakerī tuṇḍakerī, f. a cucurbitaceous plant, Momordica Monadelpha.

tuṇḍi tuṇḍi, is, m. a beak, the mouth, the face; (is), f. the navel, a prominent navel [cf. tundi]; emphysema or distention of the navel (in infants); a kind of gourd or cucumber, = īrvāru, kuṣmāṇḍa; [cf. tuṇḍī in kaṭu-tuṇḍī, tikta-t-.]

tuṇḍika tuṇḍika, as, ā, am, furnished with a trunk or snout; (ā), f. the navel [cf. tundikā]; the plant Momordica Monadelpha; [cf. kaṭu-tuṇḍikā and kāka-t-.]

tuṇḍikera tuṇḍikera, ās, m. pl., N. of a race; (as), m. the prince of this race; (ī), f. the cotton plant; a kind of cucumber, Momordica Monadelpha; a large boil or swelling on the palate.

tuṇḍikerikā tuṇḍikerikā, f. Momordica Monadelpha.

tuṇḍikerin tuṇḍikerin, ī, m. a species of poisonous insect.

tuṇḍikeśī tuṇḍikeśī, f. a sort of gourd, Momordica Monadelpha.

tuṇḍicela tuṇḍicela, am, n. a particular kind of costly garment.

tuṇḍibha tuṇḍibha, as, ā, am, having a prominent or elevated navel; [cf. tundibha.]

tuṇḍila tuṇḍila, as, ā, am, talkative; speaking harshly or severely; loquacious; having a prominent or elevated navel; [cf. tundila.]

tuṇḍela tuṇḍela, as, m., Ved., N. of a kind of evil spirit or goblin.

tutāta tutāta, as, m., N. of the founder of a philosophical system; [cf. tautātika.]

tuturvaṇi tuturvaṇi, is, is, i (fr. rt. 1. tur), Ved. striving to bring near or obtain; (Sāy.) acting with alacrity, acting speedily; [cf. jugurvaṇi and śuśukvani.]

tuttha tuttha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. tud), fire; (ā), f. the Indigo plant; small cardamoms; (am), n. blue vitriol, sulphate of copper, especially considered as an ointment or medical application to the eyes; a collyrium extracted from the Amomum Zanthorrhiza; a stone, a rock.
     tutthāñjana tutthāñjana (-tha-añ-), am, n. blue vitriol as an ointment or medicinal application to the eyes.

tutthaka tutthaka, am, n. blue vitriol.

tutthaya tutthaya (originally 'to cover with blue vitriol ?'), nom. P. tutthayati, -yitum, to screen, veil, cover; to spread.

tutha tutha, Ved. occurring in certain formularies, (explained in commentaries by brahma-rūpa, 'having the shape or form of Brahma.')

tud 1. tud, cl. 6. P. A. tudati, -te, tutoda, tutude, totsyati, -te, atautsīt, atutta, tottum, to strike, hit, push; to goad, prick; to bruise; to pain, wound, sting, vex, harass, tease, torture, torment: Caus. todayati, -yitum, atūtu-dat, to push &c.: Desid. tututsati, -te: Intens. totudyate, tototti; [cf. rt. tund, tottra, toda; Gr. [greek] Lat. tund-o, tud-es, tud-i-tare, dea Pertunda, tussis; Goth. staut-an; Old Germ. stoz-an; Mod. Germ. stoss-en; Angl. Sax. a-stintan, 'to blunt:' the initial s is original, and dropped in Sanskṛt.]

tud 2. tud, t, t, t, (at the end of a comp.) striking, pricking, goading.

tuda tuda, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.) striking, pricking, stinging, paining, tormenting [cf. tilan-tuda and arun-tuda, 'striking a wound']; (as), m., N. of a man.
     tudādi tud-ādi, the grammatical designation of the sixth class of roots or those of which tud is the first.

tunna tunna, as, ā, am, struck, hit; pricked; goaded, tormented, hurt, vexed, injured; cut, broken, cut down &c.; (as), m. the Toon or Tuna tree, the wood of which bears some resemblance to mahogany and is used for furniture &c.; Cedrela Toona.
     tunnavāya tunna-vāya, as, m. a tailor.
     tunnasevanī tunna-sevanī, f. the suture of a wound (in surgery); a suture of the skull.

tuna tuna, as, am, m. n. (?), Ved. a various reading (in the Sāma-veda) for tana, posterity.

tund tund, cl. 1. P. tundati, &c., to be busy, active; to search, seek; [cf. rt. trand.]

tunda tunda, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. tud), a protuberant belly, the belly, abdomen; (as, ī), m. f. the navel.
     tundakūpikā tunda-kūpikā or tunda-kūpī, f. the cavity of the navel.
     tundaparimārja tunda-parimārja, as, ā, am, one who is in the habit of stroking his belly (in the literal sense).
     tundaparimṛja tunda-parimṛja, as, ā, am, one who is in the habit of rubbing his belly (metaphorically), a lazy man, a sloth, a sluggard.
     tundavat tunda-vat, ān, atī, at, corpulent, fat.

tundi tundi, is, i, f. n. the belly; (is), f. the navel; (is), m., N. of a Gandharva.

tundika tundika, as, ā, am, having a large or prominent navel or belly, fat, corpulent; (ā), f. the navel.

tundikara tundikara, as, m. the navel.

tundita tundita, as, ā, am, or tundin, ī, inī, i, or tundibha or tundila, as, ā, am, having a large or prominent belly or navel; gorbellied, corpulent.
     tundilaphalā tundila-phalā, f. Cucumis Utilissimus.

tunna tunna. See under rt. 1. tud above.

tup tup or tuph or tump or tumph, cl. 1. 6. P. topati, tupati, tophati, tuphati, tumpati, tumphati, &c., (in the last two the form in cl. 1. will only differ from that in cl. 6. by the accent), to injure, hurt, wound; kill; tump, cl. 10. P. tumpayati, &c., a various reading for tumb, q. v.; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. stupeo; Old Germ. stumpf, stumb-alon, stumph; Old Island. stūf-r.]

tubarī tubarī, f. = tumbarī, coriander; a bitch.

tubh tubh, cl. 1. A., 4. 9. P. tobhate, tubhyati, tubhnāti, tutobha, tutubhe, tobhitum, to push, to kill, hurt, injure in any manner; [cf. stubh; Goth. thiubs; Angl. Sax. theof.]

tubha tubha, as, m. = stubha, a goat.

tumala tumala, a various reading for tu-mula, q. v.

tumiñja tumiñja, as, m., N. of a man.

[Page 0378-c]

tumura tumura, as, am, m. n. mingled combat; [cf. tumula.]

tumula tumula, as, ā, am, tumultuous, noisy; excited, perplexed, confused; (as, am), m. n. uproar, tumult, tumultuous sound, clang, clatter, tumultuous or confused combat, melee, confusion; (as), m. Beleric Myrobalan, Terminalia Bellerica; (sometimes read tumala and tumūla); [cf. Lat. tumultus.]
     tumulayuddha tumula-yuddha, am, n. a tumultuous conflict.

tump tump and tumph. See rt. tup.

tumb tumb, cl. 1. P. tumbati, &c., to distress, trouble, torment; to hurt, kill; cl. 10. P. tumbayati, &c., to trouble; or (according to a various reading) to be invisible.

tumba tumba, as, m. a kind of long gourd, Lagenaria Vulgaris; (ā), f. Lagenaria Vulgaris; a milk-pail or vessel used in milking; a milch-cow; (ī), f. Lagenaria Vulgaris; Asteracantha Longifolia; (am), n. the fruit of Lagenaria Vulgaris; [cf. kaṭu-tumbī, kumbha-t-, gorakṣa-t-.]
     tumbavana tumba-vana, as or am, m. n. (?), N. of a country.
     tumbavīṇa tumba-vīṇa, as, m. 'having a Tumba or gourd for a lute', a N. of Śiva.
     tumbīpuṣpa tumbī-puṣpa, am, n. the flower of the Lagenaria Vulgaris.

tumbaka tumbaka, as, m. the gourd Lagenaria Vulgaris; (am), n. the fruit of this gourd.

tumbi tumbi, is, or tumbikā, f. a long white gourd, Lagenaria Vulgaris.

tumbinī tumbinī, f. = kaṭu-tumbī.

tumbuka tumbuka, as, m. the plant, and (am), n. the fruit, of Lagenaria Vulgaris.

tumbara tumbara, as or am, m. or n. (?), a kind of plant; (ī), f. = tuvarī, a sort of earth, = tubarī, a bitch.

tumbaru tumbaru, us, m., N. of a Gandharva; (perhaps a wrong reading for tumburu.)

tumbuma tumbuma, ās, m. pl., N. of a race or people; [cf. tumbura.]

tumbura tumbura, ās, m. pl., N. of a race; (ī), f. coriander; a bitch; [cf. tumbarī.]

tumburu tumburu, us, m., N. of a pupil of Kalāpin; N. of a Gandharva; N. of the attendant of the fifth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; (u), n. the fruit of Diospyros Embryopteris; coriander; (according to others us, u), m. n. the plant and seed of Diospyros Embryopteris.

tumra tumra, as, ā, am [cf. tumura above], Ved. big, strong, powerful; wild; (Sāy.) energetic (= preraka); destroying or defeating adversaries; see tūtuma; [cf. Lat. tumidus.]

tur 1. tur (connected with rts. tṝ, tvar, and tūr), cl. 6. P. A., Ved. turati, -te, &c., to hurry, hasten, press forwards, run; overcome; injure; cl. 3. P., Ved. tutorti: Caus. turayati, -yitum, to run: Desid., Ved. tūtūrṣati: Intens. A., Ved. in the part. tarturāṇa, running forwards; [cf. rt. tvar; Gr. [greek] Lat. turba, turbare, turb-idu-s, turma; Angl. Sax. thrym, 'multitude, mass, troop;' Goth. thaurp; Old Germ. dorf, 'conference, assembly, meeting;' Old Island. thyrpaz, 'to congregate.']

tur 2. tur, tūr, tūr, tūr, Ved. running a race, hastening, fighting, conquering, a warrior; [cf. ap-tur, āji-tur, &c.]

tura 1. tura, as, ā, am (for 2. 3. tura see p. 379, col. 1), Ved. furthering, promoting, a promoter; quick, willing, prompt; (am), ind. quickly.
     turaga tura-ga, as, m. 'going quickly', a horse; the mind, thought; (ī), f. a mare, = aśva-gandhā, the plant Physalis Flexuosa; [cf. turaṅ-ga and turaṅ-gama.]
     turagagandhā turaga-gandhā, f. = tura-gī, Physalis Flexuosa; [cf. turaṅga-gandhā.]
     turagadānava turaga-dānava or turaga-daitya, as, m. 'horsetitan' or 'Dānava in the shape of a horse', an epithet of Keśin.
     turaganīlatāla turaga-nīla-tāla, as, m. a kind of gesture with the hand.
     turagapriya turaga-priya, as or am, m. or n. (?), barley, 'liked by horses;' [cf. turaṅga-priya.]
     turagabrahmacaryaka turaga-brahma-caryaka, am, n. the sexual restraint of horses, i. e. compulsory celibacy, leading a life of continence, in consequence merely of being without female society.
     turagamedha turaga-medha, as, m. a horse-sacrifice, = aśva-medha.
     turagarakṣa turaga-rakṣa, as, m. 'horse-guardian', a groom, an equery.
     turagalīlaka turaga-līlaka, as, m. a particular time in music.
     turagavadana turaga-vadana or turagānana (-ga-ān-), ās, m. pl. 'horse-faced', N. of a race in the north of Madhya-deśa.
     turagātu tura-gātu, us, us, u, Ved. going quickly.
     turagāroha turagāroha (-ga-ār-), as, m. 'one mounted on a horse', a horseman.
     turagin turagin, ī, iṇī, i, equestrain, riding, mounted or carried on a horse; (ī), m. a horseman, a cavalier.
     turagīya turagīya, an adj. derived fr. tura-ga in khara-turagīya-sam-parka, as, m. sexual intercourse between asses and horses.
     turagopacāraka turagopacāraka (-ga-up-), as, m. 'attending to horses', a groom, an equery.
     turaṅga turaṅ-ga, as, m. 'going quickly', a horse; a N. of the number seven (because of the seven horses of the sun); the mind considered as the seat of feeling as well as of intellect, the heart; (ī), f. a mare, = tura-gī, Physalis Flexuosa, = ghoṭikā, Cucumis Utilissimus; [cf. tura-ga and turaṅ-gama.]
     turaṅgaka turaṅ-gaka, as, m. the plant Luffa Foetida; (ikā), f. a kind of cucurbitaceous plant, = deva-dālī, the large dark-green pumpkin.
     turaṅgagandhā turaṅga-gandhā, f. = tu-raga-gandhā.
     turaṅgadviṣaṇī turaṅga-dviṣaṇī, f. (for -dve-ṣaṇi), a she-buffalo.
     turaṅganātha turaṅga-nātha, as, m., N. of the chief of a sect.
     turaṅgapriya turaṅga-priya, as, m. = turaga-priya, barley.
     turaṅgama turaṅ-gama, as, m. a horse; (ī), f. a mare; [cf. tura-ga and turaṅ-ga.]
     turaṅgamaśālā turaṅgama-śālā, f. a horse-stable.
     turaṅgamedha turaṅga-medha, as, m. a horse-sacrifice, = aśva-medha.
     turaṅgayāyin turaṅga-yāyin, ī, inī, i, going on horseback.
     turaṅgavaktra turaṅga-vaktra or turaṅga-vadana, as, m. 'horse-faced', a Kinnara or chorister of Indra's heaven.
     turaṅgasādin turaṅga-sādin, ī, m. a horseman, a horse-soldier.
     turaṅgaskandha turaṅga-skandha, as, m. a troop of horses.
     turaṅgasthāna turaṅga-sthāna, am, n. a horse-stable.
     turaṅgāri tu-raṅgāri (-ga-ari), is, m. 'enemy of the horse', a buffalo; fragrant oleander (karavīra).
     turaṅgārūḍha turaṅgā-rūḍha (-ga-ār-), as, ā, am, mounted on horseback; (as), m. a horseman.
     turaṅgin turaṅgin, ī, m. a horseman, a rider, a groom; [cf. turagin.]
     turayā tura-yā, ās, ās, am, Ved. going quickly.

turaṇa turaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. quick, swift, energetic; (am), n. haste.

turaṇya turaṇya, nom. P., Ved. turaṇyati, &c., to be quick or swift; to make haste, to accelerate.

turaṇyasad turaṇya-sad, t, t, t, Ved. dwelling among the quick or active.

turaṇyu turaṇyu, us, us, u, Ved. quick, swift, energetic, zealous.

turaspeya turas-peya, am, n., Ved. anything drunk quickly (?).

turī 1. turī, f., Ved. overpowering strength, superior power. (For 2. turī see col. 2.)

turyā turyā, f., Ved. overpowering or superior strength.

tura 2. tura, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. tu; for 1. tura see p. 378, col. 3), Ved. strong, powerful, excelling, surpassing, overpowering; an epithet of Indra, of the Maruts, Ādityas, &c.; possessed of property; rich; abundant, abounding; (as), m., N. of a preceptor and priest with the patronymic Kāvaṣeya.
     turāṣāh turā-ṣāh, -ṣāṭ, ṭ, ṭ, overpowering the mighty or overpowering quickly, epithet of Indra and of Viṣṇu; (ṭ), m. a N. of Indra.

turāyaṇa turāyaṇa, as, m. (a patronymic fr. 2. tura), N. of a man; (am), n., N. of a particular sacrifice or vow, = paurṇamāsa-vikāra, a modification of the full moon sacrifice; N. of a Sattra; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. attachment to any object or pursuit; attached to any object or pursuit (?); [cf. parāyaṇa.]

tura 3. tura, as, ā, am, Ved. hurt, wounded; (according to Sāy. = ā-tura, q. v.)

[Page 0379-b]

turakin turakin, ī, iṇī, i, Turkish; [cf. turuṣka.]

turakva turakva, N. of a people, 'the Turks;' [cf. turuṣka.]

turaga tura-ga, turaṅga. See 1. tura, p. 378.

turaṣka turaṣka, N. of a country and people mentioned in the Śrī-ṣavāyaṇa or part of the Romaka-siddhānta.

turāṣāh turā-ṣāh. See 2. tura, col. 1.

turī 2. turī, f. (or turi, is, in the first sense; cf. tuli), the fibrous stick used by weavers to clean and separate the threads of the woof; a painter's brush; a shuttle; N. of a wife of Kṛṣṇa (or Vasudeva) and mother of Jaras. (For 1. turī see col. 1.)

turīpa turīpa, am, n., Ved. seminal fluid; (as), m. an epithet of Tvaṣṭṛ, 'spermatic.'

turīya 1. turīya, P., Ved. turīyati, &c., to go or move; [cf. rt. 1. tur and turaṇya.]

turīya 2. turīya, as, ā, am, Ved. fourth, a fourth; consisting of four parts; whose power extends on all four sides, mighty; (am), n. the fourth state of the soul (according to the Vedānta phil.), that state in which it has become one with Brahma or the universal spirit; (as, ā, am), (with a different accent), a fourth, constituting the fourth part; (am), n. a fourth part, a quarter; [cf. turya and caturtha.]
     turīyabhāga turīya-bhāga, as, m. a fourth part or share.
     turīyabhāj turīya-bhāj, k, k, k, a sharer of a fourth
     turīyavarṇa turīya-varṇa, as, ā, am, belonging to the fourth caste; (as), m. the fourth caste or tribe, a Śūdra.
     turīyāṃśa turīyāṃśa (-ya-aṃ-), as, m. a fourth part or share, a quarter.
     turīyātīta turīyātīta (-ya-at-), N. of an Upaniṣad.
     turīyārdha turīyārdha (-ya-ar-), am, n. one half of a fourth, an eighth part.

turīyaka turīyaka, as, ā, am, a fourth (part).

turya turya, as, ā, am, = 2. turīya, fourth, a fourth; (am), n. the fourth state of the soul, in which it becomes one with Brahma, a quarter; (as, ā, am), being in the above state; the fourth (part).
     turyavah turya-vah or -vāh, ṭ, f. turyauhī, Ved. an ox or cow four years old.

turuṣka turuṣka, ās, m. pl., N. of a race, the Indo-Scythian race or Turks; (as), m. the country of this race, Turan or Turkestan; a prince of this race; (as, am), m. n. olibanum, Indian incense, the resin of the Boswellia Serrata; the resin of the Pinus Longifolia; [cf. yāvana.]

turphari turphari, Ved. (fr. rt. tṛph), according to Yāska = kṣipra-hantṛ, striking quickly; (according to Sāy., turpharī, du. = killers of the enemy.)

turpharītu turpharītu, us, us, u, Ved. according to Yāska = hantṛ, striking; (according to Sāy., turpharītū, du. = tarphitārau = śatrūṇāṃ hantārau.)

turya turya. See above under 2. turīya.

turyā turyā, f. See col. 1.

turv turv [cf. rt. 1. tur], cl. 1. P., Ved. tūr-vati, tutūrva, tūrvitum, to overpower, overcome, excel; to cause to overpower or conquer, help to victory; to save; to strike, to hurt, kill, injure; [cf. tūrvayāṇa and tūrvi.]

turvaṇi turvaṇi, is, is, i (fr. rt. 1. tur), Ved. overpowering, excelling, victorious; (Sāy.) acting quickly, serving quickly, moving quickly; injuring or destroying enemies.

turvan turvan, a, n., Ved. (only used in the dat. tur-vaṇe), conquering, defeating, injuring.

turvaśa turvaśa, as, m. (also written turvasu), Ved., N. of a hero and ancestor of the Āryan race, often mentioned in the Ṛg-veda and probably related to the Kaṇvas; he is generally mentioned together with his brother Yadu; N. of a whole race; [cf. turvasu and taurvaśa.]

[Page 0379-c]

turvasu turvasu, us, m. (a later form of turvaśa), N. of a son of Yayāti and Devayāni and brother of Yadu.

turvīti turvīti, is, m., Ved., N. of a man or of a race.

tul tul [cf. rt. tūl], cl. 10. P. A. (according to Vopa-deva also cl. 1. P.) tolayati or tulayati, -te, (the form tolayati is rarely used in the metaphorical sense), tolati, atūtulat, -yitum, to lift up, raise; to determine the weight of anything by lifting it; to weigh, poise, measure; to compare by weighing and examining; to ponder, weigh in the mind, consider; to examine with distrust, suspect; to make equal in weight, to equal, compare one thing with another (with inst., e. g. na brāhmaṇais tulaye bhūtam anyat, I do not compare any other being with Brāhmans); to counterpoise, counterbalance, outweigh, weigh against, equal in weight, match, be equal to (with acc.); to possess in the same degree, to attain, reach; [cf. rt. dul: Old Lat. tul-o, te-tul-i: Lat. tul-i, lātus; (for tlātus), tollere, toll-o, tolleno, tolerare, tolūtim: Gr. [greek] Goth. thul-an, 'to tolerate;' us-thul-ain-s, 'patience:' Angl. Sax. tholian, thyl-dian, athylgian: Old Germ. dol-an: Germ. duld-en: Slav. tul-u, 'a quiver.']

tulana tulana, am, n. lifting, raising; weighing, measuring; rating, assessing, taxing; a particular high number.

tulayitvā tulayitvā, ind. having weighed, having counterpoised, having made equal or like, &c.

tulā tulā, f. a balance, especially a fine balance, the beam of a balance, goldsmith's or assay scales; a measure, a weight, (tulayā dhṛ, to hold in a balance, to weigh); the balance as an ordeal; weighing; resemblance, likeness, equality, similarity; the sign of the zodiac Libra; the seventh sign in a circle divided like a zodiac; a measure or weight of gold and silver = 100 Palas or about 145 ounces troy; a kind of vessel; sloping beams or timbers in the roof of a house; [cf. bhāra-tulā and tulopatulā.]
     tulākoṭi tulā-koṭi, is, ī, m. f. an ornament on the feet or toes of women; a particular weight; a hundred millions, = arbuda.
     tulākośa tulā-kośa or tulā-koṣa, as, m. a place where a balance or pair of scales is kept; ordeal by weighing; see tulā-parīkṣā.
     tulākośarahasya tulākośa-ra-hasya, am, n. a mystical rite which consists in weighing seeds and thence calculating the fertility of the soil.
     tulādāna tulā-dāna, am, n. the gift to a Brāhman of as much gold, silver, &c., as equals the weight of the body.
     tulādhaṭa tulā-dhaṭa, as, m. the scale or cup of a balance; an oar, a paddle.
     tulādhara tulā-dhara, as, m. 'holding a pair of scales', the sign of the zodiac Libra, the sun.
     tulādhāra tulā-dhāra, as, ā, am, 'holding a pair of scales;' trading, trafficking, a trader, a dealer; (as), m. the string of a balance; the beam; the sign of the zodiac Libra; N. of a merchant.
     tulāpaddhati tulā-paddhati, N. of a book by Kamalākara-bhaṭṭa.
     tulāparīkṣā tulā-parīkṣā, f. ordeal by the balance, (the weight of the accused being first taken, certain prayers and ceremonies are performed, after which he is weighed again; if lighter, he is innocent; if heavier, or as at first, guilty.)
     tulāpuruṣa tulā-puruṣa, as, m. 'a weighed man', or gold, jewels, and other ornaments equal to a man's weight, an offering of such extent constituting one of the sixteen pious gifts; a kind of penance.
     tulāpuruṣadāna tulāpuruṣa-dāna, am, n. gift of gold or valuables to an amount equivalent to the weight of the donor.
     tulāpragraha tulā-pragraha or tulā-pragrāha, as, m. the string of a balance.
     tulāmāna tulā-māna, am, n. measure by weight.
     tulāyaṣṭi tulā-yaṣṭi, is, m. or f. (?), the beam of a balance.
     tulāvat tulā-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with or possessed of a balance.
     tulāvīja tulā-vīja, am, n. the Guñjā or berry of the Abrus Precatorius, from which the goldsmith's or jeweller's weight in India is taken; the berry weighs about 1(5/16) grain troy, the factitious weight about 2(3/16).
     tulāsūtra tulā-sūtra, am, n. the string of a balance.
     tulopatulā tulopatulā (-lā-up-), f. a supporting beam or prop in the roof of a house (?).

tulita tulita, as, ā, am, made equal or like, equalled, compared (with inst., e. g. śaśāṅkena tulita, compared with the moon); weighed, counterpoised.

tulya tulya, as, ā, am, equal to, of the same kind or class, well matched, similar, comparable, equally valuable or precious, like, resembling (with gen. or inst., e. g. tulya etasya, equal to him; prāṇais tulyā, a woman as dear as life; or with the crude form in comp., e. g. amṛta-tulya, similar to the immortals or to nectar; etat-tulya, equal to this man); fit for (with inst.); even, same; indifferent; (am), ind. equally, similarly, in like manner; (as), m., N. of a Gandharva.
     tulyatā tulya-tā, f. or tulya-tva, am, n. equality, likeness, sameness, resemblance (with inst., e. g. vayasā tulyatā, equality in age); equality of place, conjunction (in astronomy); dṛk-tulyatā, conformity with any observed place.
     tulyatejas tulya-tejas, ās, ās, as, equal in splendor.
     tulyadarśana tulya-darśana, as, ā, am, regarding with equal or indifferent eyes.
     tulyapāna tulya-pāna, am, n. drinking together, compotation.
     tulyabala tulya-bala, as, ā, am, of equal strength.
     tulyabhāvanā tu-lya-bhāvanā, f. (in arithm. or algebra) combination of like or analogous sets of magnitude.
     tulyamūlya tulya-mūlya, as, ā, am, of equal value.
     tulyayogitā tulya-yogitā, f. 'combination of equal actions or qualities', a figure in rhetoric.
     tulyarūpa tulya-rūpa, as, ā or ī, am, of like or equal form; like, similar, analogous.
     tulyalakṣaṇā tulya-lak-ṣaṇā, f. a particular figure in rhetoric.
     tulyavaṃśa tulya-vaṃśa, as, ā, am, equal in race, of equal race.
     tulyavikrama tu-lya-vikrama, as, ā, am, of equal prowess.
     tulyavīrya tulya-vīrya, as, ā, am, of equal strength.
     tulyavṛtti tulya-vṛtti, is, is, i, following the same or similar occupation.
     tulyaśas tulya-śas, ind. in equal parts.
     tulyaśuddhi tulya-śuddhi, is, f. equal subtraction, transposition (in arithmetic).
     tulyaśodhana tulya-śodhana, am, n. reducing an equation by removing the like magnitudes on both sides.
     tulyākṛti tu-lyākṛti (-ya-āk-), is, is, i, of the same form, alike.
     tulyātulya tulyātulya, as, ā, am, similar and dissimilar, like and unlike.
     tulyānumāna tulyānumāna (-ya-an-), am, n. like inference, a parallel case.
     tulyodyoga tulyodyoga (-ya-ud-), as, ā, am, equal in labours or exertions.

tulakuci tulakuci, is, m., N. of a prince.

tulabha tulabha, ās, m. pl., N. of a warriortribe.

tulabhīya tulabhīya, as, m. a prince of the above tribe.

tulasāriṇī tulasāriṇī, f. = tūṇa, a quiver.

tulasī tulasī or tulasikā, f. holy basil, a small shrub said to have been produced from the hair of the goddess Tulasī and held in veneration by the worshippers of Viṣṇu (Ocymum Sanctum); N. of a deity.
     tulasīdveṣā tulasī-dveṣā, f. a kind of plant, = varvarī.
     tulasīpattra tulasī-pattra, am, n. a Tulasī leaf, hence a very small gift.
     tulasīvivāha tulasī-vivāha, as, m. the marriage of an image of Viṣṇu with the holy basil, a festival on the twelfth day in the first half of the month Kārttika.
     tulasīvṛndāvana tulasī-vṛndāvana, as, m. a small altar, a square pedestal before the gate of a Hindū house on which the sacred basil is planted.

tuli tuli, is, or tulī, f. a fibrous stick or brush used by weavers for cleaning the threads of the woof; a painter's brush used for that purpose; [cf. tūlī, tūli, tūlikā, turi.]
     tuliphalā tuli-phalā, f. the Simul or silk-cotton tree; [cf. tūli-phalā.]

tulinī tulinī (= tūlinī), f. the Simul or silk-cotton tree.

tulikā tulikā, f. a small bird said to resemble the wagtail.

tulya tulya. See above.

tuvara tuvara, as, ā, am, astringent; beardless; (as, am), m. n. an astringent taste; (as), m. a sort of grain, = tuvara-yāvanāla; (ī), f. = āḍhakī, a kind of lentil, Cajanus Indicus; a fragrant earth; alum; [cf. tūvara.]
     tuvarayāvanāla tuvara-yāvanāla, as, m. a sort of grain, = kaṣāya-yāvanāla, &c.
     tuvarīśimba tuvarī-śimba, as, m. a kind of plant, Cassia Tora, = cakra-mardaka.

tuvaraka tuvaraka, as, m. a sort of grain (?); N. of a tree growing in the countries bordering on the western ocean; (ikā), f. Cajanus Indicus; a sort of earth; alum.

tuvi tuvi (fr. rt. 2. tu), = bahu, much, many, great, strong, excessive, very, (only used in the Ved. compounds enumerated below); (is), f. = tumbī, a long gourd.
     tuvikūrmi tuvi-kūrmi, is, is, i, or tuvi-kūrmin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. powerful in working, efficacious; (Sāy.) doing many and various deeds; epithet of Indra.
     tuvikratu tu-vi-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. of a strong will; (Sāy.) doing many deeds; having much knowledge; epithet of Indra.
     tuvikṣa tuvi-kṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. epithet of Indra's bow, (according to Sāy. and the Nirukta = bahu-vi-kṣepa or mahā-vikṣepa), 'throwing far', perhaps 'very destructive', (kṣa being then fr. rt. 4. kṣi.)
     tuvikṣatra tuvi-kṣatra, as, ā, am, Ved. ruling powerfully, (according to Mahī-dhara) preserving from many injuries, epithet of Aditi.
     tuvigra tuvi-gra, as, ā, am, Ved. swallowing much; (Sāy.) sounding loudly; going quickly.
     tuvigrābha tuvi-grābha, as, ā, am, Ved. seizing powerfully.
     tuvigri tuvi-gri, is, is, i, Ved. swallowing much or greedily; (Sāy.) having a full throat or to be praised by many.
     tuvigrīva tuvi-grīva, as, ā, am, Ved. having a powerful or firm or erect neck, having many throats, swallowing or consuming much, allembracing.
     tuvijāta tuvi-jāta, as, ā, am, Ved. of strong or powerful nature, powerful; born for many, born for the protection of many; (Sāy.) born with many (qualities), from whom many are born; epithet of the gods Indra, Varuṇa, Varuṇa-Mitra, &c.
     tuvideṣṇa tuvi-deṣṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. granting excellent gifts, epithet of Indra; (Sāy.) giving much.
     tuvidyumna tuvi-dyumna, as, ā, am, Ved. very glorious, powerful, wealthy; epithet of Indra, and of the Maruts.
     tuvinṛmṇa tuvi-nṛmṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. very manly or valiant or courageous; epithet of Indra.
     tuviprati tuvi-prati, is, is, i, Ved. (Sāy.) visiting many, approaching many; withstanding many, (perhaps rather) resisting powerfully; [cf. a-prati.]
     tuvibādha tuvi-bādha, as, ā, am, Ved. killing many.
     tuvibrahman tuvi-brahman, ā, ā, a, Ved. very devoted or pious.
     tuvimanyu tuvi-manyu, us, us, u, Ved. very zealous, very furious.
     tuvimātra tuvi-mātra, as, ā, am, Ved. making or creating much, very efficacious, measuring many (?).
     tuvimrakṣa tuvi-mrakṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. injuring greatly, destructive; (Sāy.) destroying much (timber).
     tuvirādhas tuvi-rādhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. granting in abundance; (Sāy.) opulent, having great wealth.
     tuvivāja tuvi-vāja, as, ā, am, Ved. having much food or strength, strengthening, abounding with food.
     tuviśagma tuvi-śagma, as, ā, am, Ved. able to do much; (Sāy.) having much enjoyment or pleasure.
     tuviśuṣma tuvi-śuṣma, as, ā, am, Ved. high-spirited; (Sāy.) of great power, very strong, epithet of Indra and of Indra-Varuṇa.
     tuviśravas tuvi-śravas, ās, ās, as, Ved. highly renowned, having great fame.
     tuviśravastama tuviśravas-tama, as, ā, am, having very great fame, an epithet of Agni.
     tuviṣṭama tuviṣ-ṭama, as, ā, am, Ved. strongest, most powerful, most valid.
     tuviṣmat tuviṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. powerful, mighty, efficacious.
     tuviṣvaṇas tuvi-ṣvaṇas (-vi-sv-), ās, ās, as, or tuvi-ṣvaṇi, is, is, i, or tuvi-ṣvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. loud-sounding, roaring.
     tuvīmagha tuvī-magha, as, ā, am, Ved. giving abundantly; (Sāy.) having great riches, epithet of Indra, and of the Maruts.
     tuvīrava tuvī-rava, as, ā, am, Ved. making a terrible noise (in battle &c.).
     tuvīravat tuvī-ravat, ān, atī, at, Ved. making a great noise (?); (Sāy.) possessed of many praisers, (either for tuvīrava-vat, or ravān may be an irregular nom. case of the part. ravat.)
     tuvyojas tuvy-ojas, ās, ās, as, Ved. very strong or powerful.

tuś 1. tuś, cl. 1. A., Ved. tośate, &c., to drip, trickle; sprinkle; (Sāy.) to be struck; to be pressed out or extracted; to be drunk; [cf. tośa and tośas.]

[Page 0380-c]

tuś 2. tuś (for tuṣ ?), cl. 1. A., Ved. to-sate, &c., to quiet, pacify, appease, satisfy.

tuṣ tuṣ [cf. rt. 1. juṣ], cl. 4. P. (ep. also A.) tuṣyati, -te, tutoṣa, tokṣyati, atuṣat, toṣṭum, to become tranquil or calm or quiet; to be contented or satisfied, to be pleased or delighted with anything or any person (with inst., gen., loc. or prati after the acc., e. g. dattena tuṣyati, he is satisfied with the gift; tasya or tena or tasmin or tam prati tuṣyāmi, I am pleased with him); to satisfy, please (with acc., e. g. sā patiṃ na tutoṣa, she did not please her husband): Caus. P. toṣayati, -yitum, to make satisfied, satisfy, please, gratify, gladden, quiet, calm, appease, pacify; to gratify any one with anything (with acc. of the person and inst. of the thing, e. g. toṣaya haraṃ tapasā, gratify Śiva with penance; ātmānam toṣayati, he satisfies himself, he becomes satisfied): Desid. tutukṣati: Intens. totuṣyate, totoṣṭi; [cf. tūṣṇīm; cf. also Lith. tesziju, 'to recreate, to refresh;' Lat. taceo; Goth. thahan.]

tuṣita tuṣita, ās, m. pl. a class of subordinate deities, thirty-six in number (sometimes reckoned as twelve in number and identified with the twelve Ādityas); N. of twelve sons of Bhaga-vat; (as), m. a N. of Viṣṇu (one of the Ādityas); (ā), f., N. of the wife of Veda-śiras and mother of the god Vibhu.
     tuṣitakāyika tuṣita-kāyika, as, ā, am, belonging to the body or class of the Tushitas.

tuṣṭa tuṣṭa, as, ā, am, satisfied, contented, pleased, glad, &c.
     tuṣṭadhī tuṣṭa-dhī, dhīs, dhīs, dhi, pleased in mind, satisfied.

tuṣṭi tuṣṭi, is, f. satisfaction, gratification, contentment, pleasure; acquiescence, indifference to everything but that possessed, (the Sāṅkhya phil. reckons nine kinds of Tuṣṭi); Contentment personified as a daughter of Daksha and mother of Santosha or Muda; N. of a daughter of Kaśyapa; of a deity sprung from the Kalās of Prakṛti and wife of Ananta; of a Mātṛkā; of one of the Kalās of the moon.
     tuṣṭikara tuṣṭi-kara, as, ā or ī, am, causing satisfaction, pleasing, gratifying, satisfying.
     tuṣṭijanana tuṣṭi-ja-nana, as, ī, am, or tuṣṭi-da, as, ā, am, giving or producing satisfaction, affording pleasure, gratifying.
     tuṣṭimat tuṣṭi-mat, ān, atī, at, pleased, gratified; (ān), m., N. of a prince, a son of Ugra-sena.

tuṣṭvā tuṣṭvā, ind. having pleased or satisfied.

tuṣya tuṣya, as, ā, am, to be satisfied or gratified, easily satisfied; an epithet of Śiva.

toṣa toṣa, toṣita, &c. See s. v.

tuṣa tuṣa, as, m. (perhaps connected with tvac), the husk or chaff of grain, of corn, rice, &c. [cf. a-tuṣa, ut-tuṣa, nis-tuṣa, tuccha]; Beleric Myrobalan, Terminalia Bellerica.
     tuṣagraha tuṣa-graha, as, m. Agni or fire ('seizing the husk').
     tuṣaja tuṣa-ja, as, ā, am, produced from husk or chaff.
     tuṣajaka tuṣaja-ka, as, m., N. of a Śūdra.
     tuṣadhānya tuṣa-dhānya, am, n. a leguminous plant; N. of a place.
     tuṣavana tuṣa-vana, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a place; (a various reading has tuṃva-vana.)
     tuṣasāra tu-ṣa-sāra, as, m. (= tuṣa-graha), Agni or fire.
     tuṣāgni tuṣāgni (-ṣa-ag-), is, m. or tuṣānala (-ṣa-an-), as, m. a conflagration of chaff or of the husk of corn; a capital punishment which consists in twisting dry straw &c. round the limbs of a criminal and setting it on fire.
     tuṣāmbu tuṣāmbu (-ṣa-am-), u, n. sour rice or barley-gruel.
     tuṣottha tuṣottha (-ṣa-ut-), as, m. or tuṣodaka (-ṣa-ud-), am, n. sour ricegruel or barley-gruel, ('made from husk.')

tuṣaspa tuṣaspa, as, m., N. of a man.

tuṣāra tuṣāra, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. tuṣ), cold, frigid, frosty, dewy; (as), m. frost, cold; ice, snow, mist, dew, thin rain; N. of a place mentioned in the Śrī-ṣavāyaṇa or part of the Romaka-siddhānta; (ās), m. pl., N. of a race; [cf. tuhina; cf. also Angl. Sax. thystre, thystrian, theostre, theosterlic.]
     tuṣārakaṇa tuṣāra-kaṇa, as, m. a dew-drop, an icicle, hoar frost.
     tuṣārakāla tuṣāra-kāla, as, m. winter, the cold season.
     tuṣārakiraṇa tuṣāra-kiraṇa, as, m. the moon ('having cold rays').
     tuṣāragiri tuṣāra-giri, is, m. the snowy mountain, the Himālaya.
     tuṣāragaura tuṣā-ra-gaura, as, ī, am, white as snow, white with snow; camphor.
     tuṣāraraśmi tuṣāra-raśmi, is, m. the moon; [cf. tuṣāra-kiraṇa.]
     tuṣārādri tuṣārādri (-ra-ad-), is, m. or tuṣāra-parvata or tuṣāra-śaila, as, m. the Himālaya mountain.

tuṣita tuṣita, tuṣṭi, &c. See under rt. tuṣ.

tuṣṭu tuṣṭu, us, m. a jewel worn in the ears.

tus tus, cl. 1. P. tosati, &c., to sound.

tusa tusa, as, m. the husk of corn or rice, = tuṣa, q. v.

tusta tusta, as, am, m. n. dust; husk; (a various reading for busta); [cf. tūsta; Angl. Sax. and Eng. dust.]

tuh tuh, cl. 1. P. tohati, &c., to hurt, pain, kill.

tuhara tuhara, as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; (also written tuhāra.)

tuhina tuhina, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. tuh), cold, frigid, frosty; (am), n. mist, dew, snow, frost, cold; moonlight, moonshine; camphor; (ā), f., N. of a tree, = śuka-nāsa; [cf. tuṣāra; Hib. deigh, 'ice.']
     tuhinakaṇa tuhina-kaṇa, as, m. a dew-drop; snow-flake.
     tuhinakiraṇa tuhina-kiraṇa, as, m. 'cold-rayed', the moon.
     tuhinakiraṇaputra tuhinakiraṇa-putra, as, m. the son of the moon, the planet Mercury.
     tuhinagu tuhina-gu, us, m. 'having cold rays', the moon.
     tuhinadyuti tuhina-dyuti, is, m. or tuhina-raśmi, is, m. 'cold-rayed', the moon.
     tuhinaśarkarā tuhina-śarkarā, f. a piece of ice, ice.
     tuhinaśaila tuhina-śaila, as, m. a snowy mountain, a snowy peak, the Himālaya.
     tuhināṃśu tuhināṃśu (-na-aṃ-), us, m. 'cold-rayed', the moon; camphor.
     tuhināṃśutaila tuhināṃśu-taila, am, n. oil of camphor.
     tuhinācala tuhinācala (-na-ac-), as, m. or tuhinādri (-na-ad-), is, m. a snow mountain, a snowy peak, the Himālaya.

tuhuṇḍa tuhuṇḍa, as, m., N. of a Dānava; of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.

tūkha tūkha, as, m., N. of a man.

tūḍ tūḍ (= tuḍ), cl. 1. P. tūḍati, &c., to split; to slight, disrespect.

tūṇ tūṇ [cf. kūṇ and cūṇ], cl. 10. P. tūṇayati, -yitum, to shrink, contract, close as the eyelids, wink; A. tūṇayate, to fill, fill up.

tūṇa tūṇa, as, ī, m. f. (this word appears to be connected with the preceding root, which may perhaps be formed from it), a quiver; (ī), f. an internal disease by which the anus and the bladder become painfully affected; the Indigo plant; [cf. Slav. tūl, 'quiver.']
     tūṇadhāra tūṇa-dhāra, as, m. a quiverbearer (a kind of officer).
     tūṇamukha tūṇa-mukha, am, n. the mouth or opening of a quiver.
     tūṇavat tūṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with a quiver.

tūṇi tūṇi, is, m. a quiver [cf. tūṇa and tūṇī]; N. of a prince, father of Yugan-dhara.

tūṇika tūṇika or tūṇīka, as, m., N. of a tree, = nandī-vṛkṣa.

tūṇin tūṇin, ī, inī, i, having a quiver, quivered; (ī), m., N. of a tree, = nandī-vṛkṣa.

tūṇīra tūṇīra, as, am, m. n. a quiver.
     tūṇīravat tūṇīra-vat, ān, atī, at, provided with a quiver.

tūṇaka tūṇaka, as, m. a kind of metre consisting of four lines of fifteen syllables each.

tūṇava tūṇava, as, m., Ved. a wind instrument, a flute (?).
     tūṇavadhma tūṇava-dhma, as, m., Ved. a flute-player (?).

tūṇika tūṇika, tūṇīka. See above.

[Page 0381-b]

tūtaka tūtaka, am, n. = tuttha, blue vitriol.

tūtujāna tūtujāna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. tuj), Ved. hastening, quick, eager, ardent.

tūtuji tūtuji, is, is, i, Ved. quick, swift; (a various reading has tūtujit.)

tūtuma tūtuma, as, ā, am, Ved. granting much (?); (Sāy.) quick, active; [cf. tumra.]

tūda tūda, as, m. = tūla-vṛkṣa, the cotton tree; also [arabic] the mulberry tree; Thespesia Populneoides; (ī), f., N. of a district.

tūpara tūpara, as, ā, am, Ved. hornless, (often applied to a goat, and sometimes used alone to denote 'a hornless goat.')

tūbara tūbara, see tūvara; tūbarikā, tubarī, and tūbarīkā, f. = tubarikā, a kind of earth.

tūya tūya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. tu), Ved. strong, powerful; (Sāy.) quick, not delaying; (am), n. water; (am), ind. quickly, swiftly.

tūr 1. tūr [cf. rt. 1. tur and tvar], cl. 4. A. tūryate, &c., to go quickly, make haste; to kill, hurt, injure.

tūr 2. tūr, r, r, r (fr. tvar), hastening; a courier; (r), f. speed, swift motion, swiftness; [cf. 2. tur.]

tūra tūra, am, n. = 1. tūrya, any musical instrument; (ī), f. a thorn-apple; [cf. ardha-tūra.]

tūrghna tūrghna, am, n., N. of the northern part of Kuru-kshetra.

tūrṇa tūrṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. turv and tvar), quick, expeditious; fleet; (am), n. rapidity, quickness; (am), ind. quick, swift, quickly, speedily, in haste; [cf. Hib. tonn, 'quick.']
     tūrṇavani tūrṇa-vani, quickly honouring or serving, (a word made by Yāska to explain the etymology of turvaṇi, q. v.)
     tūrṇodita tūrṇo-dita (-ṇa-ud-), as, ā, am, spoken quickly, uttered rapidly.

tūrṇaka tūrṇaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), a sort of rice which ripens quickly.

tūrṇi tūrṇi, is, is, i, Ved. quick, swift, expeditious; clever, zealous; (is), m. f. speed, velocity, expedition; (is), m. the mind; a Śloka; dirt, excrement.
     tūrṇyartha tūrṇy-artha, as, ā, am, Ved. pursuing an object with zeal, eager to accomplish a purpose; (Sāy.) going quickly.

tūrta tūrta, as, ā, am, Ved. quick, speedy.

tūrṇāśa tūrṇāśa, am, n., Ved. water; a waterfall (?).

tūrya 1. tūrya, am, n., Ved. an abstract noun of 2. tur, occurring at the end of comp. [cf. ap-tūrya under apta, &c.]; (as, am), m. n. a musical instrument, of which four kinds are sometimes reckoned, (wind instruments, stringed instruments, &c.); sa-tūrya, accompanied by music; sa-tūryam, with music; [cf. maṅgala-t-, mṛtyu-t-, yāma-t-, taurya.]
     tūryakhaṇḍa tūrya-khaṇḍa, as, m. a musical instrument, a sort of tabor.
     tūryamaya tūrya-maya, as, ī, am, representing music, musical.
     tūryaugha tūryaugha (-ya-ogha), as, m. a band of instruments.

tūrya 2. tūrya, as, ā, am (for turya), a fourth, a quarter.

tūrvayāṇa tūrvayāṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. turv), Ved. overpowering; (Sāy.) going quickly, having a rapid course (as if tūrva-yāna); (as), m., N. of a man.

tūrvi tūrvi, is, is, i, Ved. excelling, superior; (Sāy.) quick, rapid.

tūl tūl [cf. tul], cl. 1. P. and according to some cl. 10. P. A. tūlati, tūlayati,  te, &c., to ascertain quantity or weight; to weigh, measure; to fill; [cf. rt. tūṇ.]

tūla tūla, am, n. a tuft of grass or reeds &c.; the panicle of a flower or plant; (as, am), m. n. cotton; (am), n. the mulberry, Morus Indica; the thorn-apple; the sky, air, atmosphere; (ā), f. the cotton tree; the wick of a lamp, cotton twisted into that form for applying unguents &c.; (ī), f. cotton; the wick of a lamp; a weaver's fibrous stick or brush, a painter's brush &c.; the Indigo plant; [cf. indra-tūla &c.]
     tūlakārmuka tūla-kārmuka or tūla-cāpa, am, n. or tūla-dhanus, us, n. 'cotton-bow', i. e. a bow or similarly shaped instrument used for cleaning cotton.
     tūlanālī tūla-nālī or tūla-nālikā, f. 'cotton-tube', i. e. a thick roll of cotton which is drawn out in spinning.
     tūlapicu tūla-picu, us, m. = tūla or picu, cotton.
     tūlamūla tūla-mūla, N. of a district on the Candra-bhāgā.
     tūlavṛkṣa tūla-vṛkṣa, as, m. the cotton tree.
     tūlaśarkarā tūla-śarkarā, f. a pod or seed of the cotton plant, any seed yielding a similar substance.
     tūlasecana tūla-secana, am, n. the act of spinning ('sprinkling or moistening the cotton').

tūlaka tūlaka, am, n. cotton.

tūli tūli, is, f. a painter's brush or pencil or a fibrous stick so used and for other purposes; [cf. tūlī under tūla.]
     tūliphalā tūli-phalā, f. the silk-cotton tree.

tūlikā tūlikā, f. a pencil, a brush, a painter's brush or stick with a fibrous extremity used as one; a wick or twist of cotton either for a lamp or for applying unguents, a whisk of any soft substance, &c.; a kind of probing-rod; a mattress or quilt filled with cotton, a bed, a down or cotton bed; an ingot mould.

tūlinī tūlinī, f. the silk-cotton tree; a kind of bulbous plant, = lakṣmaṇā-kanda.

tūvara tūvara, as, ā, am, = tuvara, astringent; (as), m. an astringent taste; a bull without horns [cf. tūpara] though of an age to have them; a beardless man; a eunuch; (ī), f. a fragrant earth, = tuvarī.

tūvaraka tūvaraka, as, ā, am, unmanly; a eunuch; (used as a taunt or abusive epithet.)

tūvarikā tūvarikā, f. = tuvarikā, a kind of earth.

tūṣ tūṣ (= tuṣ), cl. 1. P. tūṣati, &c., to be satisfied or pleased; to satisfy.

tūṣa tūṣa, as, am, m. n., Ved. a lappet, the border or fringe of a garment.

tūṣṇīm tūṣṇīm, ind. (fr. rt. tuṣ with the termination nīm, as in idānīm, tadānīm, &c.; cf. joṣam fr. rt. 1. juṣ), silent, in silence, silently, quietly, still, softly, without speaking, without noise.
     tūṣṇīṃśaṃsa tūṣṇīṃ-śaṃsa, as, m., Ved. silent recitation, certain formulas or verses to be recited; [cf. Russ. tishina, 'silence, tranquillity:' Lith. tyla, 'silence;' tylu, 'to be silent:' Hib. tosd, 'silence, taciturnity;' tosdadh, 'silencing, confutation.']
     tūṣṇīṃśīla tūṣṇīṃ-śīla, as, ā, am, silent, taciturn.
     tūṣṇīṅgaṅgam tūṣṇīṅ-gaṅgam, ind. (a place) where the Ganges flows silently.
     tūṣṇīmbhāva tūṣṇīm-bhāva, as, m. the being silent, silence, taciturnity; (rarely spelt tuṣṇī-bhāva.)
     tūṣṇīmbhūta tūṣṇīm-bhūta, as, ā, am, being silent, silent.
     tūṣṇīmbhūya tūṣṇīm-bhūya, as, ā, am, become silent.
     tūṣṇīśīla tūṣṇī-śīla = tūṣṇīṃ-śīla, (perhaps a wrong reading.)

tūṣṇīka tūṣṇīka, as, ā, am, silent, taciturn; (am or ām), ind. silently, quickly.

tūsta tūsta, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. tus), a braid of hair, matted or clotted hair; dust; sin; an atom, any very minute or delicate substance.

tṛ tṛ, tā, m. (for stṛ), Ved. a star; [cf. tāra.]

tṛṃh tṛṃh. See rt. tṛh, p. 383, col. 2.

tṛṃhaṇa tṛṃhaṇa, am, n. crushing, bruising, hurting, killing.

tṛṃhaṇīya tṛṃhaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be crushed, killed, &c.

[Page 0382-a]

tṛḍha tṛḍha, as, ā, am, crushed, bruised, hurt, injured, &c. See under rt. tṛh, p. 383.

tṛkvan tṛkvan, ā, m., Ved. a thief; (also read trikvan and rikvan.)

tṛkṣ tṛkṣ, cl. 1. P. tṛkṣati, &c., to go, move or approach; [cf. rt. stṛkṣ: Gr. [greek] Goth. thragjan, 'to run;' treihan, 'to urge:' Hib. teilg, 'to go;' teilgin, 'a shock.']

tṛkṣa tṛkṣa, as, m. or tṛkṣas, as, n., Ved. strength (?), [cf. tvakṣas]; (as), m. a kind of tree (?); N. of a man.

tṛkṣāka tṛkṣāka, as, m., N. of a man.

tṛkṣi tṛkṣi, is, m., N. of a man with the patronymic Trāsadasyava.

tṛkha tṛkha, am, n. nutmeg.

tṛca tṛca or trica, as, am, m. n. (fr. tri-ṛc), a strophe consisting of three verses; [cf. try-ṛc.]
     tṛcakḷpta tṛca-kḷpta, as, ā, am, Ved. arranged in strophes of three verses each.

tṛḍha tṛḍha. See above.

tṛṇ tṛṇ (according to some, a rt. formed from the conjugational base of rt. tṛd), cl. 8. P. A. tṛṇoti, -ṇute, or tarṇoti, -ṇute, &c., to eat (especially grass), to graze; [cf. tṛṇa.]

tṛṇa tṛṇa, am, n. (according to the lexicographers also as, m.; perhaps connected with the preceding rt. or fr. rt. stṛ, to spread, or rt. tṝ, to pierce, cf. taru; but according to native authorities fr. rt. tṛh; according to the conjecture of others, tṛṇa is for tṛṇṇa fr. rt. tṛd), grass, a herb or any gramineous plant, a blade of grass, a bamboo, a reed, (often a symbol of minuteness and worthlessness); straw, grass or reeds for roofing a house [cf. rt. jval]; (as), m., N. of a man; N. of a prince, a son of Uśīnara; [cf. Goth. thaurnus; Angl. Sax. thorn; Germ. dorn; Russ. tern, 'thorn;' Hib. dreas, dris, 'a briar, bramble.']
     tṛṇakarṇa tṛṇa-karṇa, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.
     tṛṇakāṇḍa tṛṇa-kāṇḍa, am, n. a heap or quantity of grass.
     tṛṇakuṅkuma tṛṇa-kuṅkuma, am, n. a sort of perfume.
     tṛṇakuṭī tṛṇa-kuṭī, f. or tṛṇa-kuṭīraka, am, n. a hut of grass or straw.
     tṛṇakūṭa tṛṇa-kūṭa, as, am, m. n. a heap of grass.
     tṛṇakūrma tṛṇa-kūrma, as, m. a long gourd, Cucurbita Lagenaria (= tumbī).
     tṛṇaketakī tṛṇa-ketakī, f. a kind of Tabāṣīr (tavakṣīra).
     tṛṇaketu tṛṇa-ketu, us, or tṛṇa-ketuka, as, m. a bamboo; [cf. tṛṇa-dhvaja.]
     tṛṇagaḍa tṛṇa-gaḍa, as, m. a sort of sea crab, = uc-ciṅgaṭa.
     tṛṇagandhā tṛṇa-gandhā, f. Batatas Paniculata, = vidārī; [cf. ikṣu-gandhā.]
     tṛṇagodhā tṛṇa-godhā, f. a kind of newt, a chameleon, a worm, = citra-kola and kṛkalāsa.
     tṛṇagaura tṛṇa-gaura, am, n. a sort of perfume, = tṛṇa-kuṅkuma.
     tṛṇagranthi tṛṇa-granthi, is, f., N. of a plant, = svarṇa-jīvantī.
     tṛṇagrāhini tṛṇa-grāhini, ī, m. sapphire, = nīla-maṇi; another gem, commonly kāphura-dānā, amber, &c., or any gem which being rubbed becomes electrically attractive.
     tṛṇacara tṛṇa-cara, as or am, m. or n. (?), a kind of gem, = go-meda.
     tṛṇajambhan tṛṇa-jambhan, ā, ā, a, grass-toothed, having teeth like grass, &c., graminivorous, feeding on grass.
     tṛṇajalāyukā tṛṇa-jalāyukā or tṛṇa-jalūkā, f. a caterpillar.
     tṛṇajāti tṛṇa-jāti, is, m. the vegetable kingdom.
     tṛṇajyotis tṛṇa-jyotis, a particular kind of shining plant.
     tṛṇatā 1. tṛṇa-tā, f. or tṛṇa-tva, am, n. the aggregate properties of grass or herbage, the state or condition of grass, gramineousness; (for 2. tṛṇatā see col. 3.)
     tṛṇaduh tṛṇa-duh, -dhuk, m. = baḍavāgni.
     tṛṇadruma tṛṇa-druma, as, m. a palm-tree, any of the various species, as the palmyra, cocoa-nut, date, &c.; [cf. tṛṇa-vṛkṣa.]
     tṛṇadhānya tṛṇa-dhānya, am, n. grain growing wild or without cultivation; [cf. tṛṇānna.]
     tṛṇadhvaja tṛṇa-dhvaja, as, m. a bamboo; [cf. tṛṇa-ketu.]
     tṛṇanimba tṛṇa-nimba, as, m. a kind of Nimba growing in Nepal (nepāla-nimba); Agathotes Chirayta (kirāta-tikta)--tṛṇa-pa, as, m., N. of a Gandharva.
     tṛṇapañcamūla tṛṇa-pañca-mūla, am, n. an aggregate of five roots of gramineous plants, viz. of rice, sugar-cane, Darbha, Scirpus Kysoor (ka-śeru), and a cane similar to Saccharum Sara (= śara).
     tṛṇapattrikā tṛṇa-pattrikā, f. a kind of sugar-cane (ikṣu-darbhā).
     tṛṇapattrī tṛṇa-pattrī, f. a kind of grass, = guṇḍāśinī.
     tṛṇapadī tṛṇa-padī, f. having legs as thin as blades of grass.
     tṛṇapāṇi tṛṇa-pāṇi, is, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     tṛṇapīḍa tṛṇa-pīḍa, am, n. pressing as close as grass, hand to hand fighting, close quarters.
     tṛṇapuṣpa tṛṇa-puṣpa, am, n. a kind of perfume, = tṛṇa-kuṅ-kuma; (ī), f. a kind of plant, = sindūra-puṣpī.
     tṛṇapūlaka tṛṇa-pūlaka = tṛṇa-pūlī (?) .
     tṛṇapūlī tṛṇa-pūlī, f. a mat, a seat made of reeds or basket-work.
     tṛṇaprāya tṛṇa-prāya, as, ā, am, worth a straw, worthless.
     tṛṇamaṇi tṛṇa-maṇi, is, m. 'straw-attracting gem', a sort of gem, apparently amber; [cf. tṛṇa-grā-hin.]
     tṛṇamaya tṛṇa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting or made of grass, grassy.
     tṛṇamuṣṭi tṛṇa-muṣṭi, is, f. a handful of grass.
     tṛṇarāj tṛṇa-rāj, ṭ, m. 'the king of the grasses', the vine-palm.
     tṛṇarāja tṛṇa-rāja, as, m. 'the king of the grasses', the palm or the palmyra-tree, Borassus Flabelliformis; the cocoa-nut tree; bamboo; sugarcane.
     tṛṇarājan tṛṇa-rājan, ā, m. 'the king of the grasses', the vine-palm.
     tṛṇavat tṛṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, abounding in grass, grassy.
     tṛṇavalvaja tṛṇa-valva-ja, as or am, m. or n. (?), Saccharum Cylindricum; (ā), f. = valva-jā.
     tṛṇavindu tṛṇa-vindu, us, m., N. of an ancient sage and prince; [cf. tārṇavindavīya.]
     tṛṇavindusaras tṛṇavindu-saras, as, m., N. of a lake.
     tṛṇavistara tṛṇa-vistara, as, m. a heap of grass.
     tṛṇavīja tṛṇa-vīja or tṛṇa-vījaka or tṛ-ṇavījottama (-ja-ut-), as, m. a kind of grain, = śyāmāka.
     tṛṇavṛkṣa tṛṇa-vṛkṣa, as, m. the fan-palm; the date tree; the cocoa-nut tree; the areca-nut tree; Pandanus Odoratissimus; [cf. tṛṇa-druma.]
     tṛṇaśīta tṛṇa-śīta, am, n. a kind of fragrant grass, Andropogon Serratus; (ā), f. a kind of aquatic plant, = jala-pippalī.
     tṛṇaśūnya tṛṇa-śūnya, as, m. Jasminum Sambac; the fruit of Pandanus Odoratissimus.
     tṛṇaśūlī tṛṇa-śūlī, f. a kind of plant.
     tṛṇaśoṇita tṛṇa-śoṇita, am, n. a kind of perfume, = tṛṇa-kuṅkuma; [cf. tṛṇāsṛj.]
     tṛṇaśoṣaka tṛṇa-śoṣaka, as, m. a kind of serpent.
     tṛṇaśauṇḍikā tṛṇa-śauṇḍikā, f. a kind of Achyranthes.
     tṛṇaṣaṭpada tṛṇa-ṣaṭpada, as, m. a wasp ('an insect with six feet infesting grass').
     tṛṇasārā tṛṇa-sārā, f. the plantain or banana, Musa Sapientum.
     tṛṇasiṃha tṛṇa-siṃha, as, m. an axe ('a reed lion').
     tṛṇasomāṅgiras tṛṇa-somāṅgiras (-ma-aṅ-), ās, m., N. of one of the seven sacrificial priests of Yama.
     tṛṇaskanda tṛṇa-skanda, as, m., Ved., N. of a man; (Sāy.) trembling or fading away like grass.
     tṛṇaharmya tṛṇa-harmya, as, m. a house or upper room of grass or straw.
     tṛṇāṃhripa tṛṇāṃhripa (-ṇa-aṃ-), as, m. a kind of grass, = manthānaka-tṛṇa; (also read tṛṇāṅghripa.)
     tṛṇāgni tṛṇāgni (-ṇa-ag-), is, m. a grass fire, i. e. one quickly extinguished; conflagration of straw or chaff; burning a criminal wrapped up in straw.
     tṛṇāñjana tṛṇāñjana (-ṇa-añ-), as, m. a chameleon, a lizard.
     tṛṇāṭavī tṛṇāṭavī (-ṇa-aṭ-), f. a forest abounding in grass.
     tṛṇāḍhya tṛṇāḍhya (-ṇa-āḍh-), as, m. a kind of grass, = parvata-tṛṇa; [cf. pat-trāḍhya.]
     tṛṇānna tṛṇānna (-ṇa-an-), am, n. rice growing wild; [cf. tṛṇa-dhānya.]
     tṛṇāmla tṛṇāmla (-ṇa-am-), am, n. a kind of grass, = lavaṇa-tṛṇa.
     tṛṇāri tṛṇāri (-ṇa-ari), is, m. a kind of Mollugo, (a common weed.)
     tṛṇāvarta tṛṇāvarta (-ṇa-āv-), as, m., N. of a man.
     tṛṇāvartavadha tṛṇāvarta-vadha, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Gaṇeśa-khaṇḍa or third part of the Brahmavaivarta-Purāṇa.
     tṛṇāvallītīrtha tṛṇā-vallī-tīrtha, N. of a place mentioned in the Rasika-ramaṇa by Raghu-nātha.
     tṛṇāsṛj tṛṇāsṛj (-ṇa-as-), k, n. a kind of perfume, = tṛṇa-kuṅkuma, tṛṇa-śoṇita.
     tṛṇekṣu tṛ-ṇekṣu (-ṇa-ik-), us, m. a kind of long grass, Saccharum Cylindricum.
     tṛṇendra tṛṇendra (-ṇa-in-), as, m. 'prince of the grasses', the palmyra-palm (= tāla); [cf. tṛṇa-rāja.]
     tṛṇottama tṛṇottama (-ṇa-ut-), as, m. 'best of grasses', a kind of Andropogon (ukhar-vala).
     tṛṇottha tṛṇottha (-ṇa-ut-), as, m. a kind of perfume, = tṛṇa-kuṅkuma.
     tṛṇodaka tṛṇodaka (-ṇa-ud-), am, n. grass and water.
     tṛṇodbhava tṛṇodbhava (-ṇa-ud-), as, m. rice &c. growing wild or without cultivation; a kind of perfume, = tṛṇottha.
     tṛṇolapa tṛṇolapa  (-ṇa-ul-), am, n. grass and shrubs.
     tṛṇolkā tṛṇolkā (-ṇa-ul-), f. a torch of hay; a fire-brand made of a wisp of straw.
     tṛṇaukas tṛṇaukas (-ṇa-ok-), as, n. a hut, a house of straw or mats.
     tṛṇauṣadha tṛṇauṣadha (-ṇa-oṣ-), am, n. the fragrant bark of Feronia Elephantum (= elavāluka).

tṛṇaka tṛṇaka, am, n. grass, a worthless blade of grass; (as), m., N. of a man.

tṛṇakīyā tṛṇakīyā, f. a grassy place.

tṛṇasa tṛṇasa, as, ā, am, grassy, abounding in grass, &c.

tṛṇīkṛ tṛṇī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make straw of, to make light of.
     tṛṇīkṛtya tṛṇī-kṛtya, having esteemed as lightly as straw.

tṛṇīya tṛṇīya, as, ā, am, relating to grass (?).

tṛṇyā tṛṇyā, f. a heap or quantity of grass or straw.

tṛṇatā 2. tṛṇatā, f. (for 1. see under tṛṇa, col. 1), a bow, = triṇatā.

tṛṇamatkṛṇa tṛṇamatkṛṇa or tṛṇamatkuṇa, as, m. a bail or surety, security, warranty; (the right reading may be ṛṇamatkuṇa.)

tṛṇāṅku tṛṇāṅku, us, m., N. of an ancient sage.

tṛṇāmalla tṛṇāmalla, N. of a temple; (also read triṇāmalla and trimalla and tṛṇāvallī-tīrtha.)

tṛṇṇa tṛṇṇa. See under rt. tṛd below.

tṛta tṛta = trita, q. v.

tṛtīya tṛtīya, as, ā, am (fr. tri), the third; forming or constituting the third part; (as), m., scil. varṇa, the third consonant of a Varga (i. e. g, j, ḍ, d, b); (ā), f., scil. tithi, the third day in a half month; scil. vibhakti, the terminations of the third case, the third case, the instrumental; (am), n. a third part; (am or ena), ind. at or for the third time, thirdly; [cf. Zend thri-tya; Lith. tre-cia-s of tretias; Lat. ter-tius; Gr. [greek] Goth. thri-dya; Slav. tre-tii; Scot. tri-teamh; Hib. triugha.]
     tṛtīyatā tṛtīya-tā, f. 'thirdness', the condition of the third consonant of a Varga.
     tṛtīyaprakṛti tṛtīya-prakṛti, is, f. ('the third nature'), a eunuch; the neuter gender.
     tṛtīyasavana tṛtīya-savana, am, n., Ved. the third Soma offering (in the evening).
     tṛtīyasavanīya tṛtīya-savanīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the third Soma offering.
     tṛtīyasvara tṛtīya-svara, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     tṛtīyāṃśa tṛtīyāṃśa (-ya-aṃ-), as, m. a third part; (as, ā, am), receiving a third as one's share.
     tṛtīyāprakṛti tṛtīyā-prakṛti, is, f. a eunuch; a hermaphrodite; the neuter gender, = tṛtīya-prakṛti.
     tṛtīyāsamāsa tṛtīyā-sa-māsa, as, m. a compound word (Tat-puruṣa), the former member of which would stand in the instrumental case, if separated from the latter.

tṛtīyaka tṛtīyaka, as, ikā, am, recurring every third day, tertian (as fever &c.); occurring for the third time; the third; (ikā), f. = tṛtīyā, the third day in a half month.
     tṛtīyakajvara tṛtīyaka-jvara, as, m. tertian ague.

tṛtīyākṛ tṛtīyā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to plough for the third time.
     tṛtīyākṛta tṛtīyā-kṛta, as, ā, am, thrice ploughed (as a field).

tṛtīyin tṛtīyin, ī, inī, i, holding the third place or rank; having or receiving a third as one's share.

tṛtsu tṛtsu, us, m., avas, m. pl., Ved., N. of a Vedic race or family; (Sāy.) injurious, an enemy.

tṛd tṛd [cf. rt. tard], cl. 7. P. A. tṛ-ṇatti, tṛntte or tṛnte, tatarda, tatṛde, tardiṣyati, -te, and tartsyati, -te, atṛdat and atardīt, atṛtta, tarditum, to cleave; to split open; to pierce, cut through; to let out, set free; to kill, destroy, injure; to disregard; to eat (?); to give; cl. 1. P. tardati, to kill, injure: Caus. tar-dayati, -yitum, atatardat and atītṛdat: Desid. titardiṣati, -te, and titṛtsati, -te: Intens. tarī-tṛdyate, tarītartti.

tṛṇṇa tṛṇṇa, as, ā, am, split, pierced, cut, injured, &c.

tṛdila tṛdila, as, ā, am, Ved. having holes, porous; (Sāy.) splitting, cleaving.

[Page 0383-a]

tṛp 1. tṛp, cl. 4. 5. 6. P. tṛpyati, tṛp-noti (Ved. tṛpṇoti), tṛpati or tṛmpati, tatarpa; tarpiṣyati, tarpsyati, trapsyati; atṛ-pat, atarpīt, atārpsīt, atrāpsīt; tarptum, trap-tum, tarpitum; to satisfy one's self, to become satiated or satisfied, to be pleased or satisfied or contented (with gen., inst., or loc., e. g. nāgnis tṛp-yati kāṣṭhānām, fire is not satisfied with wood; tṛpyati phalaiḥ, he is satisfied with fruits); to enjoy; to satisfy, satiate, please; cl. 1. P. tarpati, &c., to light up, kindle (i. e. satiate a fire with fuel): Caus. P. A. tarpayati, -te, -yitum, Aor. atītṛpat and atatarpat, to gladden, exhilarate; to satiate, refresh, satisfy; A. to become satiated or satisfied; P. to light, kindle: Desid. titṛpsati, titarpiṣati, to wish to satiate one's self, to desire to satisfy: Desid. of the Caus. titarpayiṣati, to wish to satiate or refresh or satisfy: Intens. tarītṛpyate, ta-rītarpti and tarītrapti; [cf. tṛmp, tṛph, tṛmph: Gr. [greek] (?) Old Pruss. en-terpo, 'to be useful:' Lith. tarpstu, 'to increase, to prosper;' tarpa, 'increase:' Goth. tharf, 'to satisfy, to be useful:' Old Germ. trostyan: Angl. Sax. thearf: Hib. tropadh, 'heavy, grave;' tromaighim = tar-payāmi; tormach, 'increase, augmentation;' torp, 'bulk;' tormad, 'pregnant, big.']

tṛp 2. tṛp, at the end of a comp. in a-sutṛp and paśu-tṛp.

tṛpa tṛpa. See a-tṛpa.

tṛpat tṛpat, ind., Ved. with pleasure or enjoyment, to one's satisfaction; (t), m. a parasol; the moon.

tṛpala tṛpala, as, ā, am (said by some to be fr. rt. trap), Ved. quick, restless, hasty, anxious; pleased, glad; (ā), f. a creeper or creeping plant; [cf. tṛpra.]
     tṛpalaprabharman tṛpala-prabharman, ā, ā, a, Ved. pressing quickly forwards, acting quickly.

tṛpā tṛpā, f. a kind of plant; [cf. tārpya.]

tṛpāya tṛpāya (fr. tṛpat), nom. A. tṛpāyate, &c.

tṛpta tṛpta, as, ā, am, satiated, satisfied, contented; (am), n. the becoming satiated, satisfaction.
     tṛptāṃśu tṛp-tāṃśu (-ta-aṃ-), us, us, u, Ved. having well nourished shoots or members, epithet of the Soma plant.
     tṛptātman tṛptātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, having a contented mind, contented, satisfied, tranquil.

tṛptāya tṛptāya, nom. A. tṛptāyate, &c., to be or become satiated or satisfied.

tṛpti tṛpti, is, f. satisfaction, contentment; satiety, disgust; hilarity, pleasure, gratification; Ved. water; [cf. ati-tṛpti.]
     tṛptida tṛpti-da, as, ā, am, giving satisfaction, pleasing.
     tṛptidīpa tṛpti-dīpa, as, m., N. of a work.
     tṛptimat tṛpti-mat, ān, atī, at, satisfied, feeling satisfaction.

tṛptin tṛptin, ī, inī, i, satiated, satisfied.

tṛpra tṛpra, as, ā, am, restless, hasty, anxious; pleased, contented, (compar. trapīyas, superl. trapiṣṭha); (as), m. an oblation of ghee or boiled butter.
     tṛpradaṃśin tṛpra-daṃśin, ī, inī, i, Ved. biting hastily.

tṛprālu tṛprālu, us, us, u, having ghee, but not liking it or not blending with it.

tṛpu tṛpu, us, m., Ved. a thief; [cf. tripu.]

tṛph tṛph, cl. 6. P. tṛphati, &c., = 1. tṛp, to satisfy, gratify, please; to be contented or pleased; to kill, hurt. See tarphitṛ.

tṛphalā tṛphalā, f. = tri-phalā, the three myrobalans.

tṛphū tṛphū, ūs, f. a serpent in general, the serpent race.

tṛmadaṇḍika tṛmadaṇḍika (?), as, m., N. of a man.

tṛmp tṛmp or tṛmph, cl. 6. P. tṛmpati or tṛmphati, &c., = 1. tṛp, to be pleased or satisfied; to content, please.

tṛmphaṇa tṛmphaṇa, am, n. pleasing.

tṛmphaṇīya tṛmphaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be pleased, &c.

[Page 0383-b]

tṛṣ 1. tṛṣ, cl. 4. P. tṛṣyati, tatarṣa (Ved. 3rd pl. tātṛṣus, part. tātṛṣāṇa), atarṣat, tarṣitum, to be thirsty, to thirst; to thirst for (metaphorically), desire, long for: Caus. tarṣayati, -yitum, to cause to thirst; [cf. Zend tarṣṇa, 'thirst;' Goth. thars, 'to become dry;' thairsa, thars, thaursum; thaursus, 'dry;' thaurs-tei, 'thirst;' thaursyan, 'to thirst;' ga-thaurs-an-s, 'dry:' Angl. Sax. thurst, thyrr: Old Germ. darran, 'to become dry:' Germ. durst: Gr. [greek] Lat. torreo for torseo, tos-tum from tors-tum, torris, torrens: Lith. troksztu, 'to thirst;' troszkulis, 'thirst:' Hib. tart (tar-t), 'thirst, drought;' tart-mhar, 'thirsty, dry.']

tṛṣ 2. tṛṣ, ṭ, f. thirst; thirst after (metaphorically), wish, strong desire; Desire personified as a daughter of the god of Love (Kāma).

tṛṣā tṛṣā, f. thirst; strong desire or wish; Desire personified as a daughter of Kāma; a poisonous plant, Methonica Superba (lāṅgalikī).
     tṛṣābhū tṛṣā-bhū, ūs, f. the bladder (whence thirst exists or arises).
     tṛṣāroga tṛṣā-roga, as, m. 'morbid thirst', N. of a particular disease.
     tṛṣārta tṛṣārta (-ṣā-ār-), as, ā, am, suffering from thirst, thirsty; affected by desire.
     tṛṣāha tṛṣā-ha, am, n. water (destroying or quenching thirst); (ā), f. a kind of anise, = madhurikā.

tṛṣāṇa tṛṣāṇa, as, ā, am, (Ved. part.) being thirsty.

tṛṣita tṛṣita, as, ā, am, thirsty, thirsting (physically or metaphorically); (am), n. thirst, desire.
     tṛṣitottarā tṛ-ṣitottarā (-ta-ut-), f., N. of a plant, = aśana-parṇī.

tṛṣitvā tṛṣitvā or tarṣitvā, ind. having become thirsty.

tṛṣu tṛṣu, us, us, u, Ved. greedy, libidinous, thirsting for, eagerly desirous; rushing violently, quick.
     tṛṣucyavas tṛṣu-cyavas, ās, ās, as, Ved. moving rapidly or quickly.
     tṛṣucyut tṛṣu-cyut, t, t, t, Ved. quickly issuing, rapidly moving.

tṛṣṇaka tṛṣṇaka, as, ā, am, said to = tṛṣṇaj.

tṛṣṇaj tṛṣṇaj, k, k, k, thirsty (physically or metaphorically), desiring, longing for, cupidinous; [cf. a-tṛṣṇaj.]

tṛṣṇā tṛṣṇā, f. (in the Veda the accent is on the first syllable, in later Sanskṛt on the last), thirst, strong wish, desire, avidity; (Tṛṣṇā and Lobha are sometimes personified as the parents of Dambha; or Tṛṣṇā is variously regarded as a daughter of Death, or of Pāpīyas, or as generated by Vedanā and generating Upādāna); [cf. ati-tṛṣṇa.]
     tṛṣṇākṣaya tṛṣṇā-kṣaya, as, m. cessation of desire, tranquillity of mind, resignation, patience, content.
     tṛṣṇāghna tṛṣṇā-ghna, as, ī, am, quenching the thirst.
     tṛṣṇāmaya tṛṣṇāmaya (-ṇā-ām-), as, ā, am, ill with thirst.
     tṛṣṇāmāra tṛṣṇā-māra, as, m., Ved. dying of thirst.
     tṛṣṇāri tṛṣṇāri (-ṇā-ari), is, m. 'enemy of thirst', a kind of plant (= parpaṭa).

tṛṣṇālu tṛṣṇālu, us, us, u, thirsting much, very thirsty.

tṛṣyat tṛṣyat, an, antī, at, thirsting, athirst; desiring.

tṛṣyā tṛṣyā, f., Ved. thirst.
     tṛṣyāvat tṛṣyā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. thirsty; [cf. tarṣyā-vat.]

tṛṣama tṛṣama = triṣama, q. v.

tṛṣṭa tṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. rough, harsh; pungent; rugged; hoarse.
     tṛṣṭajambha tṛṣṭa-jambha, as, ā, am, Ved. having rough or uneven teeth.
     tṛṣṭadaṃśman tṛṣṭa-daṃśman, ā, ā, a, Ved. biting roughly.
     tṛṣṭadhūma tṛṣṭa-dhūma, as, ā, am, Ved. having pungent breath, epithet of a snake.
     tṛṣṭavandana tṛṣṭa-vandana, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose praise is distasteful.
     tṛṣṭāmā tṛṣṭāmā (-ṭa-am-), f., Ved. N. of a river.

tṛṣṭikā tṛṣṭikā, f., Ved. rough, disagreeable, epithet of a woman.

tṛh tṛh or tṛṃh, cl. 6. 7. P. tṛhati or tṛṃhati, tṛṇeḍhi, tatarha, tarhiṣyati and tarkṣyati, atarhīt and atṛkṣat, tarhitum and tarḍhum, to dash to pieces, crush, bruise; to hurt, injure, strike, kill: Caus. tarhayati: Desid. titarhiṣati, titṛkṣati, titṛṃhiṣati: Intens. tarītṛhyate, tarītarḍhi: [cf. perhaps Goth. thras-can; Angl. Sax. therscan old desid.]

tṛḍha tṛḍha, as, ā, am (Ved. tṛḷha), crushed, bruised, hurt, injured, wounded, killed.

tṛḍhvā tṛḍhvā or tarhitvā, ind. having killed, &c.

tṝ tṝ, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A., Ved. also cl. 6.) tarati, -te, tatāra (2nd sing. teritha, 3rd du. teratus, 3rd pl. terus), tariṣyati or ta-rīṣyati, atārīt, taritum or tarītum or tartum; [the following are Vedic forms, some of them occurring also in epic poetry; tirati when preceded by prep.; titarti, part. titrat; tīryati, -te; turyāt, tuturyāt; Aor. tāriṣat, atārima, tarīt; taru-ṣema in Ṛg-veda VII. 48, 2, Pāṇ. III. 1, 85, taruṣanta, taruṣante; titirus, part. titirvas; gen. tataruṣas; inf. taradhyai]; to pass across or over, cross over (a river), sail across, navigate; to float, swim; to move on rapidly; to get through, attain an end or aim; to pervade; to come to the end of; to live through (a definite period); to fulfil, accomplish, perform; to surpass, overcome, overpower, subdue, destroy, become master of; to acquire, gain; to escape (with acc.); to be saved or rescued; to escape from a danger (with abl.); to carry through or over, transport, save, liberate from; to strive or contend together, to compete: Caus. P. tārayati, -yitum, to carry or lead over or across; to cause to arrive at; to rescue, save, liberate [cf. rt. trai]: Desid. titīrṣati, titariṣati, titarīṣati, to wish to cross: Intens. tetīryate, tātarīti or tā-tarti (Ved. pres. part. taritrat), to pass completely through, make a waythrough, pervade; [cf. 1. tur, tul, turv; tara at p. 365: Zend taro, 'over:' Gr. [greek] ('to rise'), [greek] (caus.), [greek] perphaps also [greek] Lat. ter-mo, ter-men, ter-minu-s, ter-o, ter-e(t)-s, ter-e-bra, trib-ula, tribulare, trī-ti-cu-m, in-tra-re, peni-tra-re, ex-tra-re, trans: Umbr. termnu, traf = trans: Osc. teremenniu: Sabin. terentum, Terentius, tur-unda, tru-a, 'a ladle;' trāme(t)-s, Tras-im-enu-s, 'the opposite, ulterior:' Goth. thair-ko, 'a hole;' thairh: Old Germ. durh: Eng. through: Old Island. thrö-m, 'margin:' Old Germ. dru-m, 'limit, border:' Angl. Sax. thrā-v-an: Old Germ. drā-y-an, 'to turn, whirl;' thearl, thearm, thirel, thirlian, thole, tholian, thaelian, for-thyldian: Slav. tre-ti, try-ti, 'to rub:' Lith. trī1n-ti, 'to rub, file, polish, bore;' til-tas, 'a bridge;' tolus, 'long, distant:' Hib. toir, 'a pursuit;' tor, 'a pursuer;' toramh, 'pursuit;' toras, 'a journey;' teirin, 'a descent;' tearnadh, 'descending;' tarradh, 'protection;' tarthadoir, 'a saviour.']

tarūtṛ tarūtṛ = tarutṛ, at p. 365, by Pāṇ. VII. 2, 34.

tīrṇa tīrṇa, as, ā, am, crossed, passed over; spread, expanded; surpassed, excelled; (ā), f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of four long syllables each.
     tīrṇapadī tīrṇa-padī, f. a species of plant, = tāla-mūlī.

tīrtvā tīrtvā, ind. having passed, crossed over, &c.

tega tega, as, m., Ved. only occurring in Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā XXV. 1, where the sense is doubtful.

tej tej (probably connected with rt. tij), cl. 1. P. tejati, &c., to guard, cherish, defend, protect.

teja teja, as, m. (fr. rt. tij), sharpness, pungency; sharpness (of a weapon); brilliancy; spirit; N. of a man.
     tejapattra teja-pattra, as, m. the leaf of Laurus Cassia.
     tejavat teja-vat, ān, atī, at, sharp, &c.; see tejo-vat.
     tejasiṃha teja-siṃha, as, m., N. of a king, a descendant of Paramāra, mentioned in the Rāja-taraṅgiṇī by Kalhaṇa.

tejana tejana, am, n. sharpening; kindling, inflammation; enlightening, rendering bright, making splendid or polished; whetting; a point, the point of an arrow; a reed, a bamboo, the shaft of an arrow; the reed Saccharum Sara; (ī), f. a number of reeds, straw, &c., twisted or matted together, a mat; a tuft; a tuft of hair on the head (of a horse); N. of a plant, = mūrvā, Sanseviera Roxburghiana; also = jyotiṣ-matī, Cardiospermum Halicacabum.

tejanaka tejanaka, as, m. a kind of reed, Saccharum Sara (= śara).

tejala tejala, as, m. the francoline partridge (= ka-piñjala).

tejas tejas, as, n. sharpness; the sharp edge (of a knife &c.); the point or top of a flame or of a ray &c.; glow, glare, fierce or scorching heat, radiance, splendor, brilliance, lustre, light, fire; clearness of the eyes; the clear or bright appearance of the human body (in health), beauty; the heating and strengthening faculty of the human frame seated in the pitta; the bile; bilious humor &c.; fiery energy, ardour, power, might, spirit, strength, efficacy, male energy, semen virile, vital power; the brain; marrow; the essential nature or value of anything, essence; violence, mettle, fierceness, severity, energetic opposition; impatience, inability to bear or put up with; spiritual or moral or magical power; virtue; influence, effect, consequence, majesty, fame, dignity, glory, authority; a brave man; a venerable or dignified person, a splendid object, a renowned person, a person of consequence; fresh butter; gold; [cf. a-tejas, agni-t-, ugra-t-, tigma-t-, &c.; cf. also Hib. teas, 'warmth, fervour.']
     tejaḥprabha tejaḥ-prabha, as, ā, am, gleaming with lustre, flashing with brilliance (as a weapon).
     tejaḥphala tejaḥ-phala, as, m. a kind of plant, = bahu-phala, &c.
     tejaḥsambhava tejaḥ-sambhava, as, m. = rasa, lymph; [cf. agni-sam-bhava.]
     tejaḥsiṃha tejaḥ-siṃha, as, m., N. of an astronomer.
     tejaḥsena tejaḥ-sena, as, m., N. of a man.
     tejaska tejas-ka, as, ā, am, splendid, radiant, glorious, famous.
     tejaskara tejas-kara, as, ā or ī, am, irradiating, illuminating, granting strength or vital power.
     tejaskāma tejas-kāma, as, ā, am, longing for manly strength or vital power, desiring influence or authority or dignity.
     tejastimira tejas-timira, e, n. du. light and darkness.
     tejastejas tejas-tejas, ās, m. whose essence is light, who is light of lights.
     tejastva te-jas-tva, am, n. the nature or essence of light, brightness, &c.
     tejasvat tejas-vat, ān, atī, at, having a sharp edge (as a weapon); sharp, pungent; splendid, bright; energetic, spirited; (tī), f., N. of a princess; [cf. tejo-vat.]
     tejasvitā tejasvi-tā, f. or tejasvi-tva, am, n. energetic behaviour or nature, energy, brilliancy, splendor.
     tejasvin tejas-vin, ī, inī, i, brilliant, splendid, bright; powerful, energetic, strong, sound, inspiring respect, dignified, noble; famous, glorious, illustrious, celebrated; violent; lawful; haughty; granting strength &c.; (ī), m., N. of a son of Indra; (inī), f. = jyotiṣ-matī, Cardiospermum Halicacabum.
     tejasvipraśaṃsā tejasvi-praśaṃsā, f., N. of a chapter of Śārṅgadhara's anthology called Śārṅga-dhara-paddhati.
     tejonāthatīrtha tejo-nātha-tīrtha, am, n. the Tīrtha of the lord of light (the Sun?).
     tejonidhi tejo-nidhi, is, is, i, 'a treasury of glory', abounding in glory.
     tejobalasamanvita tejo-bala-samanvita or tejo-bala-samāyukta, as, ā, am, endowed with spirit and strength.
     tejobhaṅga tejo-bhaṅga, as, m. destruction of dignity, disgrace.
     tejomaṇḍala tejo-maṇ-ḍala, am, n. a disk or halo of light.
     tejomantha tejo-mantha, as, m. the tree Premna Spinosa, (the friction of the wood engendering flame); [cf. agni-mantha.]
     tejomaya tejo-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of splendor or light, shining, brilliant, luminous, glorious; full of energy or ardour.
     tejomūrti tejo-mūrti, is, is, i, whose form is light, consisting totally of light.
     tejorāśi tejo-rāśi, is, m. a heap or mass of splendor, i. e. all splendor.
     tejorūpa tejo-rūpa, as, ā, am, whose form is light, consisting wholly of splendor; (am), n. Brahma, the supreme spirit; the nature of light.
     tejovat tejo-vat, ān, atī, at, sharp, pungent; bright, splendid; energetic; (tī), f. = cavya, Piper Chaba; Scindapsus Officinalis, = gaja-pippalī, = mahā-jyotiṣmatī; a kind of medicinal root, commonly called Tejo-bala; N. of a princess; [cf. tejas-vat.]
     tejovid tejo-vid, t, t, t, Ved. possessing splendor or light.
     tejovindūpaniṣad tejo-vindūpaniṣad (-du-up-), t, f. 'a drop or particle of light', N. of an Upaniṣad.
     tejovīja tejo-vīja, am, n. marrow.
     tejovṛkṣa tejo-vṛkṣa, as, m. = kṣudrāgni-mantha.
     tejovṛtta tejo-vṛtta, am, n. noble or dignified behaviour; superior brilliancy or power.
     tejovṛddhi tejo-vṛddhi, is, f. increase of glory or dignity.
     tejohrāsa tejo-hrāsa, as, m. loss of dignity or lustre.
     tejohvā tejohvā (-jas-āh-), f. = tejas-vinī, = tejinī.

tejasa tejasa, am, n. = tejas, power &c. (at the end of a compound).

tejasya tejasya, as, ā, am, Ved. splendid, conspicuous.

tejita tejita, as, ā, am, sharpened, whetted, polished, burnished; excited, invigorated, stimulated.

tejinī tejinī, f. a sort of medicinal plant, commonly called Tejo-bala; Sanseviera Zeylanica.

tejiṣṭha tejiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of tigma or tīkṣṇa), Ved. very sharp or pointed, very bright, splendid, shining; vigorous, powerful, violent.

tejīyas tejīyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. very bright, radiant, splendid; very powerful or vigorous; a man of high dignity or influence.

tejeyu tejeyu, us, m., N. of a son of Raudrāśva.

tejāura tejāüra, N. of a place mentioned in the poem Rasika-ramaṇa by Raghu-nātha.

tedanī tedanī, f., Ved. blood or clotted blood.

tena 1. tena, as, m. a note or cadence introductory to a song &c.

tena 2. tena, ind. (Inst. sing. of the pronom. base 2. ta), in that direction, there (correlative to yena, in which direction, where); in that manner, thus, so (correlative to yena, in what manner); on that account, for that reason, therefore, in consequence of; so with regard to (with acc.); tena hi, therefore, now then.

tep tep, cl. 1. A. tepate, &c., to sprinkle, distil, ooze, drop; to shake, tremble; to shine.

tema tema, as, m. (fr. rt. tim), the becoming wet, wet, damp, moisture; [cf. stema.]

temana temana, am, n. wetting, moistening, moisture; a sauce, condiment; (ī), f. a sort of chimney, a fireplace.

tera tera (?), am, n. the mouth.

tela tela, as, m. a particular high number.

telu telu, us, m., N. of a race.

tev tev, cl. 1. A. tevate, &c., to play, sport; to weep, lament; [cf. div and dev.]

tevana tevana, am, n. play, sport, pastime; a garden, a pleasure-garden or play-ground.

taikāyana taikāyana, as, m. and taikāyani, is, m. two patronymics from Tika.

taikāyanīya taikāyanīya, as, m. a descendant or a pupil of Taikāyani.

taikṣṇāyana taikṣṇāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Tīkṣṇa.

taikṣṇya taikṣṇya, am, n. (fr. tīkṣṇa), sharpness (of a knife &c.), acuteness, heat, pungency, acerbity, fierceness, severity, vehemence, violence, cruelty.

taigmya taigmya, am, n. (fr. tigma), sharpness, pungency, &c.

taijanitvac taijanitvac, k, f. (?), a sort of Vīṇā.

taijasa taijasa, as, ī, am (fr. tejas), bright, luminous, brilliant, consisting of light or fire, fiery, splendid; consisting of any shining substance such as metal, metallic; the gastric juice as coloured by digested food; passionate, energetic, vigorous, powerful, intense; (as), m. 'the bright one', i. e. the highly refined or subtle essence (in the Vedānta phil.); (ī), f. Scindapsus Officinalis; (am), n. any metal; ghee or oiled butter; intensity; vigour, energy; N. of a Tīrtha.
     taijasāvartanī taijasāvartanī or taijasāvartinī (-sa-āv-), f. a crucible.

taitala taitala, as, m., N. of a man.

taitalāyani taitalāyani, is, m. a patronymic from Taitala.

taitikṣa taitikṣa, as, ī, am (fr. titikṣā), patient; (this word is also an adj. fr. taitikṣya.)

taitikṣava taitikṣava, as, m. a patronymic from Titikshu.

taitikṣya taitikṣya, as, m. a patronymic from Titiksha.

taitira taitira, as, m. = tittiri, a partridge; (probably a wrong reading for taittira.)

taitila taitila, as, m. a rhinoceros; a god; = kaliṅga; (am), n., N. of the fourth astronomical period called Karaṇas.

taitili taitili, is, m., N. of a man.

taittira taittira, as, ī, am (fr. tittiri), produced or coming from a partridge; sprung from the sage Tittiri; (as), m. = tittiri, a partridge; a rhinoceros; (am), n. a flock of partridges.

taittiri taittiri, is, m., N. of an ancient sage who was an elder brother of Vaiśampāyana; N. of a son of Kapota-roman and father of Punar-vasu.

taittirika taittirika, as, m. one who catches partridges.

taittirīya taittirīya, ās, m. pl. the pupils of Tittiri, the followers of the Taittirīya school of the Yajur-veda; or the Yajur-veda itself, according to the version of this school; see taittirīya-saṃhitā.
     taittirīyacaraṇa taittirīya-caraṇa, as, am, m. n. the school or sect of the Taittirīyas.
     taittirīyaprātiśākhya taittirīya-prātiśākhya, am, n. the Prātiśākhya of the Taittirīyas.
     taittirīyabrāhmaṇa taittirīya-brāh-maṇa, am, n. a Brāhmaṇa of the Taittirīya Yajurveda.
     taittirīyaśikṣā taittirīya-śikṣā, f. the pronunciation of letters, accents, &c., according to the Taittirīyas.
     taittirīyasaṃhitā taittirīya-saṃhitā, f. the collection of the hymns &c. of the dark or black Yajur-veda; (this, the more ancient version of the Yajur-veda, was called Taittirīya, as, handed, down by Tittiri, the pupil of Yāska, the pupil of Vaiśampāyana; the more modern or bright Yajur-veda being attributed to Yājñavalkya, of the family of the Vājasaneyins: the legend relates that the Yajus in its original form was first taught by the sage Vaiśampāyana to twentyseven pupils, Yājñavalkya being deputed by him to teach it to others; subsequently the sage being offended with Yājñavalkya, bade him relinquish the Veda committed to him, which he instantly disgorged in a tangible form; whereupon the other disciples of Vaiśampāyana receiving his command to pick it up, assumed the form of partridges for that purpose, and swallowed the texts, which were soiled, and hence named 'black', the other name taittirīya having reference to the partridges. Yājñavalkya then had recourse to the Sun, and from that deity received a new revelation of the Yajus, which is sometimes called 'white', and sometimes from the patronymic of Yājñavalkya, Vājasaneyin.)
     taittirīyāraṇyaka taittirīyāraṇyaka (-ya-ār-), am, n. the Āraṇyaka of the Taittirīyas.
     taittirīyopaniṣad taittirīyopaniṣad (-ya-up-), t, f. the Upaniṣad of the Taittirīyas.

taittirīyaka taittirīyaka, as, ā, am, belonging to the Taittirīya version of the Yajur-veda; (ās), m. pl. = taitti-rīyās, i. e. the followers of the Taittirīya school of the Yajur-veda.
     taittirīyakopaniṣad taittirīyakopaniṣad (-ka-up-), t, f. the Upaniṣad of the Taittirīyas mentioned in the Sarva-darśana-saṅgraha.

taintiḍīka taintiḍīka, as, ī, am (fr. tintiḍīka), prepared with a sour sauce of tamarinds.

tainduka tainduka, as, ī, am (fr. tinduka), derived from or belonging to the tree Diospyros Embryopteris.

taibha taibha, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

[Page 0385-a]

taimāta taimāta, as, m., Ved. a kind of serpent.

taimira taimira, as, m. (fr. timira), scil. roga, darkness or dimness of the eyes, a disease of the eyes; [cf. timira.]

taimirika taimirika, as, ī, am, affected by this disease.

taira taira, as, m. or tairaṇa, as, m. or tairaṇī, f., N. of a plant, = ku-nīlī, rāga-da.

tairabhukta tairabhukta, as, ī, am, derived from or a native of Tīra-bhukti.

tairaśca tairaśca, as, ī, am, derived from or composed by Tiraścī (as a Sāman or Sūkta).

tairaścya tairaścya, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

tairovirāma tairovirāma, as, m. (fr. tiras+ virāma), 'extending beyond a pause' or 'having a pause between', i. e. the dependent Svarita in a compound when the Udātta upon which it depends stands on the last syllable of the first member of the compound.

tairovyañjana tairovyañjana, as, m. (fr. tiras +vy-), 'extending beyond the consonant' or 'having a consonant between', the dependent Svarita when separated from the Udātta syllable of the same word by one or more consonants, i. e. a circumflex accent between which and the preceding acute vowel one or more consonants intervene.

tairo'hnya tairo'hnya = tiro-'hnya, q. v.

tairtha tairtha, as, ī, am (fr. tīrtha), relating to a sacred bathing-place or shrine, coming from it, &c.

tairthaka tairthaka, as, &c., an adj. fr. tīrtha.

tairthika tairthika, as, ī, am, coming or derived from a holy place of pilgrimage; visiting the holy shrines or bathing-places; sacred, holy; (am), n. water from a sacred bathing-place, holy water; (as), m. an ascetic; [cf. tīrthika.]

tairthya tairthya, am, n. abstract noun fr. tīrtha.

tairyagayanika tairyagayanika, as, ī, am (fr. tiryag-ayana), measured by the revolution of the sun, as a year, (opposed to sāvanaḥ saṃvat-saraḥ.)

tairyagyona tairyagyona, as, ī, am, or tair-yagyoni, is, is, i, or tairyagyonya, as, ā, am (fr. tiryag-yoni), of animal origin, relating to the animals, an animal, &c.

taila taila, am, n. (fr. tila), oil expressed from sesamum, mustard, &c.; oil in general, (often compounded with the name of the plant from which the oil is extracted); storax, gum benzoin, incense; [cf. tīkṣṇa-taila.]
     tailakanda taila-kanda, as, m. a kind of bulbous plant.
     tailakalkaja taila-kalka-ja, as, m. oil-cake; [cf. tilakalka-ja.]
     tailakalpanā taila-kalpanā, f., N. of a chapter in the Śārṅga-dhara-saṃhitā or medical work by Śārṅga-dhara, son of Dāmodara.
     tailakāra taila-kāra, as, m. an oil manufacturer.
     tailakiṭṭa taila-kiṭṭa, am, n. oil-cake, a cake made of oily seed; [cf. tila-kiṭṭa.]
     tailakīṭa taila-kīṭa, as, m. a kind of insect, = tailinī, dardru-nāśinī, &c.
     tailacaurikā taila-caurikā, f. a cock-roach ('stealing oil').
     tailatva taila-tva, am, n. oiliness, oily state.
     tailadroṇī taila-droṇī, f. a tub or bath filled with oil.
     tailapaka taila-paka, as, m. (paka fr. pa, drinking), a kind of bird; an 'oil-drinking' beetle, a cock-roach; [cf. taila-pā.]
     tailaparṇaka taila-parṇaka, am, n. a kind of fragrant grass, = granthi-parṇa; sandalwood.
     tailaparṇika tailaparṇika, as, m. a kind of sandalwood.
     tailaparṇī taila-parṇī, f. sandal; turpentine; incense; [cf. tila-parṇa and tila-parṇī.]
     tailapā taila-pā or taila-pāyikā, f. a kind of beetle or cock-roach; [cf. taila-paka.]
     tailapāyin taila-pāyin, ī, m. a kind of cockroach; a sword ('drinking oil', i. e. anointed with oil ?); (inī), f. a kind of cock-roach.
     tailapiñja taila-piñja = tila-piñja, white sesamum.
     tailapipīlikā taila-pipīlikā, f. the small red ant.
     tailapīta taila-pīta, as, ā, am, = pīta-taila, one who has drunk oil.
     tailaphala taila-phala, as, m. the sesamum plant; Terminalia Catappa (= iṅgudī); Terminalia Bellerica.
     tailabhāvinī taila-bhāvinī, f. = tila-bhāvinī, jasmine.
     tailamālī taila-mālī, f. a wick, the cotton of a lamp.
     tailampātā tailam-pātā, f. the pouring of sesamum-seeds into fire [cf. śyainam-pātā]; oblation to fire; (as, ā, am), mixed with oil &c.
     tailayantra taila-yantra, am, n. an oil-mill.
     tailavallī taila-vallī, f. a kind of plant, = laghu-śatāvarī (Asparagus).
     tailavīja taila-vīja, Semecarpus Anacardium.
     tailasādhana taila-sādhana, am, n. a fragrant substance or perfume, civet? (= kakkolaka).
     tailaspandā taila-spandā, f., N. of several plants, = śveta-gokarṇī; kākolī; Cucurbita Pepo.
     tailasphaṭika taila-sphaṭika, as, m. a sort of gem, amber (?).
     tailākara tailākara (-la-āk-), as, m. seeds &c. from which oil is expressed.
     tailāguru tailāguru (-la-ag-), u, n. a sort of Agallochum.
     tailāṭī tailāṭī (-la-aṭī), f. a wasp.
     tailābhyaṅga tailābhyaṅga (-la-abh-), as, m. anointing the body with oil.
     tailāmbukā tailāmbukā (-la-am-), f. = taila-pāyikā, a sort of cock-roach.

tailaka tailaka, am, n. a small quantity of oil.

tailika tailika, as, m. an oilman, an oil manufacturer.

tailin tailin, ī, inī, i, relating or belonging to oil, oily, &c.; (ī), m. an oilman, an oil-grinder or preparer; (inī), f. the wick or cotton of a lamp; a kind of insect found in oil (= taila-kīṭa).
     tailiśālā taili-śālā, f. an oil-mill.

tailīna tailīna, as, ā, am, grown with sesamum; (am), n. a field of sesamum.

tailakya tailakya, am, n. (fr. tilaka), putting the Tilaka-mark on the forehead (?).

tailaṅga tailaṅga, as, m. the country along the coast south of Orissa as far as Madras, the modern Carnatic.

tailavaka tailavaka, as, &c., inhabited by the Telus.

tailvaka tailvaka, as, &c. (fr. tilvaka), coming from or made of the Tilvaka tree, the plant Symplocos Racemosa.

taivraka taivraka, as, &c., inhabited by the Tīvras.

taivradārava taivradārava, as, ī, am, made of or coming from the tree Tīvra-dāru.

taiṣa taiṣa, as, ī, am (fr. tiṣya), relating to the asterism Tishya; (as), m., N. of a month (December-January), the month in which the full moon stands in the asterism Tishya, = pauṣa and sahasya; (ī), f., scil. tithi or rātri, the day of full moon in month Taisha.

toka toka, am, n. (connected with 1. tuc and 1. tuj, and said by some to be fr. rt. 2. tu), offspring, children, race, male or female offspring, a child, (in the Ṛg-veda toka is never used in pl.; it is often joined with tanaya); a new-born child; the offspring of any animal (in comp., e. g. varāha-toka, a young boar); [cf. tvakṣ, stoka, takṣ; Gr. [greek] Angl. Sax. thegn, thegen; Old Germ. degan, 'servant.']
     tokavat toka-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. connected with offspring, having children.
     tokasāti toka-sāti, is, f., Ved. the acquisition of offspring.

tokma tokma, as, m. and (in the earlier language) tok-man, a, n. a young green blade of corn, especially of barley, green or unripe barley; (as), m. green colour; (am), n. the wax of the ear; a cloud.

toṭaka toṭaka, as, m. a kind of poisonous insect; N. of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya; (am), n. a particular metre (each line of the stanza containing twelve syllables); according to some also a kind of drama, (probably a Prākṛt form for troṭaka.)

toḍ toḍ, cl. 1. A. toḍate, &c., to treat with disrespect; to despise; [cf. tuḍḍ, tūḍ, rauḍ.]

[Page 0385-c]

toḍana toḍana, am, n. (fr. rt. tuḍ), splitting (?).

toḍalatantra toḍala-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.

totala totala, as, m., N. of a writer on medicine; (ā), f., N. of a goddess; [cf. trotala.]

totas totas, ind., Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara), a wife; or = tvayi.

tottāyana tottāyana, ās, m. pl., N. of a branch of the Atharva-veda, (also read tottāyanīya, tauta, and tauttāyana.)

tottra tottra or totra, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. tud), a stick or bamboo with a sharp iron head used for guiding an elephant; a goad or pike for driving cattle.
     totravetra totra-vetra, am, n. a rod or wand borne by Viṣṇu.

toda toda, as, m. guiding or driving (horses &c.); 'the instigator and exciter' (of all nature), an epithet of the Sun; sharp, shooting or pricking pain; pain, anguish, vexation, torture, disease, uneasiness either of body or mind; (as), m., Ved. a sacrificer; gotamasya todaḥ, N. of a Sāman.
     todaparṇī toda-parṇī, f. 'prick-leaf', N. of a plant enumerated among the Ku-dhānyas.

todana todana, am, n. a stick used for guiding or driving cattle &c., a goad; stinging; pain, affliction from disease &c.; (as, am), m. n., N. of a tree and its fruit, (in Marāṭhī laghukāṅkaḍa.)

tomara tomara, as, am, m. n. an iron club or crow; a lance, a javelin; a kind of metre consisting of four lines of nine syllables each; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of a race.
     tomaragraha tomara-graha, as, m. a warrior armed with a club or lance; throwing a lance.
     tomaradhara tomara-dhara, as, m. a warrior armed with a club or lance; fire.

tomarāṇa tomarāṇa, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. toramāṇa.]

tomarikā tomarikā, f. = tuvarikā, a fragrant earth.

toya toya, am, n. (perhaps fr. rt. 2. tu), water; the regent of the Nakshatra Āṣāḍhā; (toyaṃ kṛ, to make an offering of water to a deceased person, with gen.); (ā), f., N. of a river; [cf. Slav. tayati, 'to melt.']
     toyakarman toya-karman, a, n. a religious ceremony performed with water, ablutions of various parts of the body, oblations of water offered to a deceased person.
     toyakāma toya-kāma, as, ā, am, fond of water; (as), m. a sort of cane growing in or near water, Calamus Fasciculatus.
     toyakumbha toya-kumbha, Blyxa Saivala.
     toyakṛcchra toya-kṛcchra, as, am, m. n. a sort of penance, drinking nothing but water for a fixed period.
     toyakṛt toya-kṛt, t, t, t, causing water or rain.
     toyakrīḍā toya-krīḍā, f. sport or pastime in water, splashing about in water or besprinkling one another; [cf. jala-krīḍā.]
     toyagarbha toya-garbha, the cocoa-nut ('containing water').
     toyacara toya-cara, as, ā, am, moving in water; (as), m. an aquatic animal.
     toyaja toya-ja, as, ā, am, born or living in water.
     toyaḍimba toya-ḍimba or -ḍimbha or -ḍimbhaka, as, m. hail.
     toyada toya-da, as, ā, am, giving water; (as), m. a cloud; a kind of Cyperus, = mustaka; (am), n. ghee or oiled butter.
     toyadātyaya toyadātyaya (-da-at-), as, m. the departure of the clouds, the autumn.
     toyadāna toya-dāna, am, n. a kind of gesticulation mentioned in the Purāṇa-sarva-sva by Halāyudha.
     toyadhara toya-dhara, as, ā or ī, am, bearing or containing water; (as), m. a cloud; a kind of medicinal plant, = su-niṣaṇṇa; a kind of Cyperus, = mustā.
     toyadhāra toya-dhāra, as, ā, am, bearing or containing water; (as), m. a stream of water.
     toyadhi toya-dhi, is, m. 'the receptacle of waters', the ocean.
     toyadhipriya toyadhi-priya, am, n. cloves, ('fond of the sea', i. e. produced in maritime countries.)
     toyanidhi toya-nidhi, is, m. 'a treasure-house of water', the ocean.
     toyanīvī toya-nīvī, f. 'girdled by the ocean', an epithet of the earth.
     toyapāṣāṇajamala toya-pāṣāṇa-ja-mala, am, n. calamine, oxide of zinc.
     toyapippalī toya-pippalī, f. the plant Jussiaea Repens.
     toyapuṣpī toya-puṣpī or toya-praṣṭhā, f. trumpet-flower, Bignonia Suaveolens.
     toyaprasādana toya-prasādana, as, ā, am, purifying water; (am), n. the tree or the nut of the tree Strychnos Potatorum, the clearing-nut, (this nut being rubbed upon the inside of a water-jar occasions the precipitation of the impurities of the water poured into it.)
     toyaprasādanaphala toyaprasādana-phala, am, n. the nut of the tree Strychnos Potatorum; [cf. the preceding.]
     toyaphalā toya-phalā, f. Cucumis Utilissimus (= irvāru).
     toyamaya toya-maya, as, ī, am, formed or consisting of water.
     toyamala toya-mala, am, n. sea foam.
     toyamuc toya-muc, k, m. a cloud ('discharging water').
     toyayantra toya-yantra, am, n. a water-clock, a clepsydra; [cf. jala-yantra.]
     toyarasa toya-rasa, as, m. water, moisture.
     toyarāj toya-rāj, ṭ, m. 'the king of the waters', an epithet of the ocean.
     toyarāśi toya-rāśi, is, m. 'a heap of water', a pond, a lake.
     toyavat toya-vat, ān, atī, at, 'having water', surrounded by water; (atī), f., N. of a plant, = amṛta-vallī, Cocculus Cordifolius.
     toyavallikā toya-vallikā, f. Cocculus Cordifolius.
     toyavallī toya-vallī, f. a kind of gourd, Momordica Charantia; [cf. kāravella.]
     toyavṛkṣa toya-vṛkṣa, as, m. the plant Blyxa Saivala.
     toyavṛtti toya-vṛtti = toyāpāmārga.
     toyavelā toya-velā, f. the margin of the water, the water's edge, the shore.
     toyavyatikara toya-vyatikara, as, m. blending or union of the waters (of two rivers).
     toyaśuktikā toya-śuktikā, f. a bivalve shell, an oyster.
     toyaśūka toya-śūka, Blyxa Saivala.
     toyasarpikā toya-sarpikā, f. a frog.
     toyasucaka toya-sucaka, as, m. a frog.
     toyādhāra toyādhāra (-ya-ādh-), as, m. a water reservoir, a lake.
     toyādhivāsinī toyādhi-vāsinī (-ya-adh-), f. trumpet-flower, Bignonia Suaveolens; [cf. ambu-vāsinī and ambu-vāsī.]
     toyāpāmārga toyāpāmārga (-ya-ap-), as, m. Achyranthes Aquatica.
     toyālaya toyālaya (-ya-āl-), as, m. ocean, sea; N. of a constellation.
     toyāśaya toyāśaya (-ya-āś-), as, m. a water reservoir, a cistern, a lake, a river.
     toyotsarga toyotsarga (-ya-ut-), as, m. the pouring out or discharge of water, raining.
     toyotsargastanitamukhara toyotsarga-stanita-mukhara, as, ā, am, noisy with rain and thunder.
     toyodbhavā toyodbhavā (-ya-ud-), f. Achyranthes Aquatica.

toraṇa toraṇa, as, am, m. n. (perhaps fr. rt. 1. tur, to press forwards, i. e. through a passage), an arch, a gate, an arched doorway, a portal, the ornamented arch of a door or gateway; any temporary and ornamental arch; decoration of the gate-post (with boughs of trees, garlands, &c.); an outer door; a mound or elevated place near a bathing-place; a triangle supporting a large balance; (am), n. the neck, the throat; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     toraṇamāla toraṇa-māla, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     toraṇavat toraṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, arched, having ornamental arches.

toramāṇa toramāṇa, as, m., N. of a prince; [cf. tomarāṇa.]

toraśravas tora-śravas, ās, m., N. of a Ṛṣi with the patronymic Āṅgirasa; [cf. taura-śravasa.]

tola tola, as, ā, am (fr. rt. tul), poising one's self, e. g. ghana-tola, (a bird) poising itself in the clouds; (as, am), m. n. weighing, weight or quantity measured by the balance; a Tola, a weight of gold or silver, (reckoned in books at 16 Māṣas or 5 Rettis or 6(1/2) grains each, and weighing therefore 105 grains troy: in practice it is calculated at 12 Māṣas, jeweller's weight, and weighs nearly double or 210 grains; but actually it is of the same weight as the Sicca or 179(2/3) grains.)

tolaka tolaka, as, am, m. n. a kind of weight, = tola.

tolana tolana, am, n. raising, lifting up, weighing.

tolayitvā tolayitvā, ind. having lifted up, having weighed.

tolya tolya, as, ā, am, to be raised, to be weighed.

tośa tośa, as, ā, am, or tośas, ās, ās, as (fr. rt. 1. tuś), Ved. distilling, trickling, granting.

toṣa toṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. tuṣ), satisfaction, gratification, contentment, pleasure, joy, happiness; Contentment personified as a son of Bhaga-vat and one of the twelve Tushitas.

toṣaka toṣaka, as, ikā, am, gratifying, causing pleasure or happiness.

toṣaṇa toṣaṇa, as, ī, am, satisfying, gratifying, making contented, appeasing, pleasing; (am), n. the act of satisfying, satisfaction, gratification, pleasing, delighting; (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā.

toṣaṇīya toṣaṇīya or toṣayitavya, as, ā, am, to be satisfied or gratified or made contented, to be pleased.

toṣita toṣita, as, ā, am, pleased, satisfied, gratified, appeased.

toṣin toṣin, ī, iṇī, i, (at the end of a comp.) satisfied or contented with, pleased with, liking; gladdening, satisfying, making contented.

toṣya toṣya, as, ā, am, to be made satisfied or contented, to be pleased or delighted.

toṣala toṣala or tosala, ās, m. pl., N. of a race (?).

taukṣāyaṇa taukṣāyaṇa, adj. from Tuksha.

taukṣika taukṣika, as, m. (a word borrowed fr. the Gr. [greek]), the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius.

taugrya taugrya, as, m., Ved. the son of Tugra, a patronymic of Bhujyu.

taucchya taucchya, am, n. (abstract noun fr. tuccha), emptiness, meanness, worthlessness.

tauṇḍikera tauṇḍikera, ās, m. pl., N. of a race; [cf. tuṇḍikera.]

tauta tauta, another form for tottāyana.

tautātika tautātika, as, ī, am, composed by Tutāta, (according to a scholiast) = Kaumārilaṃ Śāstram.

tautika tautika, as, m. the pearl-oyster; (am), n. a pearl.

tauttāyana tauttāyana, another form for tottāyana.

tauda tauda, am, n. (fr. tuda or toda), N. of a Sāman; (ī), f., Ved., N. of a plant (?).

taudādika taudādika, as, ī, am (fr. tud + ādi), belonging to the class of roots which begins with tud, i. e. to the sixth class.

taudeya 1. taudeya, as, m. a patronymic from Tuda.

taudiya taudiya, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.

taudeya 2. taudeya, as, ī, am, produced in or coming from the district called Tūdī, q. v.

taumburavin taumburavin, iṇas, m. pl. the pupils of Tumburu.

taura taura, as, ī, am, relating to Tura; (am), n., scil. ayana, N. of a Sat-tra ceremony.

taurayāṇa taurayāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. = tūrṇayāna, hastening.

tauraśravasa tauraśravasa, am, n. (fr. tora-śravas), N. of two Sāmans.

taurāyaṇika taurāyaṇika, as, ī, am, performing the sacrifice or vow Turāyaṇa.

taurya taurya, am, n. (fr. tūrya), the sound of musical instruments, music, harmony, &c.
     tauryatrika taur-ya-trika, am, n. triple symphony or harmony, i. e. union of song, dance, and instrumental music.

taurvaśa taurvaśa, as, ī, am (fr. turvaśa), epithet of a peculiar species of horse.

taula taula, am, n. a balance, = tulā.

[Page 0386-c]

taulika 1. taulika in daśa-taulika, having the weight of 10 Tulās.

taulin taulin, ī, m. (fr. tulā), one who holds a balance, a weigher; the sign of the zodiac Libra.

taulya taulya, am, n. weight; equality, similarity, likeness.

taulika 2. taulika, as, m. (fr. tūlikā), a painter; [cf. the next.]

taulikika taulikika, as, m. a painter.

taulvali taulvali, is, m. (fr. tulvala?), N. of a preceptor; ajā-taulvali, Taulvali fond of goats.

taulvalāyana taulvalāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Taulvali.

tauvaraka tauvaraka, as, ī, am, derived or coming from the plant Tuvaraka.

tauvilikā tauvilikā, f., Ved. a kind of animal (?).

tauṣāra tauṣāra, as, ī, am (fr. tuṣāra), snowy, dewy; (am), n. snow, cold.

tman tman, ā, m. = ātman (acc. tmanam and tmānam, dat. tmane, loc. tmani; the initial ā is also rarely dropped in epic poetry after e or o), Ved. the vital breath; one's own person, self. tman is also used in Ved. for tmanā at the end of a Pāda.

tmanā tmanā, ind., Ved. Although according to the unanimous interpretation of the native scholiasts and grammarians (cf. Pāṇ. VI. 4, 141) this word stands for ātmanā, 'by itself, myself, himself, one's self', &c., yet it has evidently in many cases lost its original meaning and is used as an emphatic particle in the same way as the Greek [greek] it may then be translated by 'yet', 'really', 'indeed', 'even', 'at least', 'certainly', 'also;' (tmanā usually lays stress on a preceding and more rarely on a following word); uta tmanā, tmanā ca, and also, and certainly; iva tmanā or na tmanā, just as; adha tmanā, then certainly, even.

tmanyā tmanyā, ind., Ved. (in certain Āprī hymns) = tmanā.

tmūta tmūta, as, ā, am (perhaps for tyūta fr. rt. tīv), Ved. soaked with fat.

tya tya. See tyad.

tyagala tyagala, as, m., N. of an author; (also read tigala.)

tyagnāyi tyagnāyi, Ved., N. of a Sāman.

tyaj 1. tyaj, cl. 1. P. tyajati, tatyāja (Ved. tityāja), tyakṣyati (rarely tyaji-ṣyati), atyākṣīt, tyaktum, to leave, abandon, quit; to leave a place, go away from; to let go, dismiss, discharge; to shoot off; to give up, surrender, resign, part from, renounce (e. g. tanuṃ or dehaṃ or kalevaraṃ tyaj, to abandon the body, die; prā-ṇān or śvāsaṃ or jīvitaṃ tyaj, to give up breath or life, die, risk one's life); to shun, avoid; to get rid of, free one's self from, lose; to distribute, give away, give, offer (as a sacrifice or oblation to a deity); to set aside, leave unnoticed, disregard; to except: Pass. tyajyate, to be abandoned by, to become deprived of, lose, get rid of (with inst., e. g. dha-nena tyajyate, he loses his riches): Caus. tyāja-yati, -yitum, Aor. atityajat, to cause to leave or abandon or quit, to deprive a person of anything (with two acc., e. g. tyājayati māṃ gṛham, he causes me to quit the house; or with acc. and inst., e. g. atityajat tam prāṇaiḥ, he caused him to lose his life); to expel, turn out; to quit; to cause anything not to be noticed: Desid. tityakṣati: Intens. tātyajyate, tātyakti; [cf. Hib. treigim, 'I leave, forsake;' treigthe, 'forsaken', = tyakta; treigean, 'leaving, forsaking, abandonment', = tyajana; treigtheoir, 'a deserter, forsaker', = tyaktṛ.]

tyakta tyakta, as, ā, am, left, resigned, forsaken, abandoned, deserted, left alone, &c.
     tyaktajīvita tyakta-jīvita or tyakta-prāṇa, as, ā, am, ready to abandon life; willing to run all hazards, having relinquished all expectation of life as men on the forlorn hope.
     tyaktalajja tyakta-lajja, as, ā, am, abandoning shame, shameless.
     tyaktavat tyakta-vat, ān, atī, at, having left, leaving, abandoning, &c.
     tyaktavidhi tyakta-vidhi, is, is, i, transgressing rules.
     tyaktaśrī tyakta-śrī, īs, īs, i, abandoned by fortune.
     tyaktāgni tyaktāgni (-ta-ag-), is, m. a Brāhman who has given up his household fire, one who neglects essential ceremonies.

tyaktavya tyaktavya, as, ā, am, to be left or abandoned or released, to be left to one's fate; to be removed or kept back; to be given up or sacrificed.

tyaktukāma tyaktu-kāma, as, ā, am, wishing to leave.

tyaktṛ tyaktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, resigning, leaving, abandoning, giving up, sacrificing; an abandoner, forsaker.

tyaktvā tyaktvā, ind. having left, abandoned, surrendered, &c.; leaving aside, disregarding, with exception of.

tyaj 2. tyaj, k, k, k, (at the end of a comp.) leaving, abandoning, giving up, dying, risking one's life; [cf. tanu-t-.]

tyajana tyajana, am, n. leaving, quitting, abandoning; giving; excepting, exclusion.

tyajanīya tyajanīya, as, ā, am, to be left or abandoned, to be avoided, to be excepted, &c.

tyajas tyajas, as, n., Ved. abandonment; difficulty, danger; alienation, estrangement, dislike, anger, aversion, envy; (Sāy.) a weapon or instrument causing abandonment; (ās, ās, as), m. f. n., Ved. offspring, a descendant.

tyāga tyāga, as, m. leaving, letting go, abandoning, forsaking, parting from, deserting, renouncing, separation; discharging; dismissing; giving up, resigning; gift, donation, distribution; sacrificing one's life; liberality, generosity, prodigality; secretion, excretion; a sage, one who separates himself from the world; [cf. ātma-t-, tanu-t-, deha-t-.]
     tyāgapattra tyāga-pattra, am, n. a bill of divorcement.
     tyāgamaya tyāga-maya, as, ī, am, consisting only in giving or in donation.
     tyāgayuta tyāga-yuta, as, ā, am, liberal.
     tyāgaśīla tyāga-śīla, as, ā, am, disposed to give away, generous, liberal.
     tyāgaśīlatā tyāgaśīla-tā, f. or tyāgaśīla-tva, am, n. generosity.

tyāgin tyāgin, ī, inī, i, leaving, abandoning, renouncing; giving up, resigning; sacrificing; liberal; (ī), m. an abandoner, (often applied to the religious ascetic who abandons terrestrial objects, thoughts, &c.); a giver, a donor; a hero.
     tyāgitā tyāgi-tā, f. or tyāgi-tva, am, n. liberality, generosity.

tyāgima tyāgima, as, ā, am, left, abandoned.

tyājaka tyājaka, as, ikā, am, one who leaves, abandons, expels; leaving, abandoning, &c.

tyājita tyājita, as, ā, am, made to quit or abandon; caused to be disregarded.

tyājya tyājya, as, ā, am, to be left or abandoned or quitted, to be avoided or shunned, to be expelled, to be removed; to be given up or relinquished or abstained from; to be sacrificed; to be excepted; (am), n. part of an asterism or its duration considered as unlucky.

tyad tyad, syas, syā, tyad (a pronoun composed of the base of the demonstrative pron. ta and the relative ya, and not found in the later language), Ved. that, that person or thing, (often used like the article in other languages, e. g. tyad vasu paṇīnāṃ vidas, thou didst find that wealth, i. e. the wealth of the Paṇis); it is sometimes strengthened by cid and often occurs in connection with other demonstratives; (tyad), ind., Ved. indeed, namely, as it is known, (always preceded by the particle ha, e. g. tvam ha tyad indra kutsam āvas, thou indeed, O Indra, didst help Kutsa); [cf. Old Germ. der fr. diar, f. diu, acc. dia = tyām, nom. pl. m. die = tye, f. dio = tyās, n. diu = tyāni: to syā belongs Old Germ. siu, acc. sia: Lith. and Slav. szis, sy, = syas; szi, si, = syā.]

tyatra tyatra, ind., Ved. at that place, there.

tyatratya tyatratya, as, ā, am, Ved. existing or being there.

tyada tyada, as, m. a son of that person; (am), ind. (at the end of an adv. comp.) = tyad.

tyadāyani tyadāyani, is, m. a son of that person.

[Page 0387-b]

tyādṛś tyā-dṛś, k, k, k, and tyā-dṛśa, as, ī, am, such a one as that.

tra 1. tra, as, ā, am (fr. rt. trai), protecting (in comp.; see aṃsa-t-, aṅguli-t-, ātapa-t-, kaṭi-t-, &c.).

tra 2. tra = tri, three, in dvi-tra, q. v.

traṃs traṃs, cl. 1. 10. P. traṃsati, traṃsa-yati, &c., to speak or shine.

trakh trakh, cl. 1. P. trakhati, &c., to go, move.

traṅk traṅk, cl. 1. A. traṅkate, &c., to go, move.

traṅkh traṅkh or traṅg, cl. 1. P. traṅkhati or traṅgati, &c., to go or move, (a various reading for tvaṅg); [cf. Hib. tairgim, 'I escape;' tairgeadh, 'going, passing.']

traṅga traṅga, as, ā, m. f. a kind of town or N. of a town; the city of Hari-ścandra supposed to be suspended in the air; [cf. draṅka, draṅga, &c.]

trada trada, as, m. (fr. rt. tṛd), Ved. splitting, one who cleaves or opens; a creator; (Sāy.) = tardayitṛ, a killer or injurer (of enemies).

trand trand, cl. 1. P. trandati, &c., to act, perform functions; to endeavour, strive; to be busy.

trap trap, cl. 1. A. trapate, trepe, tra-piṣyate and trapsyate, atrapiṣṭa and atrapta, trapitum and traptum, to become perplexed or embarrassed, to be ashamed, be modest: Caus. trapayati and trāpayati, -yitum, to make perplexed or ashamed: Desid. titrapiṣate and ti-trapsate: Intens. tātrapyate, tātrapti; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. turpis, probably also trepi-dus, = Ved. tṛpra, 'hastening;' Lith. tropiyu, 'to throw;' Slav. trepet, 'trembling;' probably Goth. dreiban; Angl. Sax. drif-an, dref-an.]

trapa trapa, as, ā, m. f. (more commonly ā, f.), perplexity, embarrassment, bashfulness, shame, modesty; (ā), f. an unchaste woman (a shame to her family); family, race; fame, celebrity; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     trapānirasta trapā-nirasta, as, ā, am, shameless, impudent.
     trapānvita trapānvita (-pā-an-), as, ā, am, modest, bashful, ashamed.
     trapābhara trapā-bhara, as, ā, am, overcome with shame.
     trapāyukta trapā-yukta, as, ā, am, bashful, modest.
     trapāraṇḍā trapā-raṇḍā, f. a harlot.
     trapāvat trapā-vat, ān, atī, at, modest, ashamed.
     trapāhīna trapā-hīna, as, ā, am, shameless, immodest, impudent.

trapamāṇa trapamāṇa, as, ā, am, being ashamed.

trapita trapita, as, ā, am, modest, bashful, ashamed.

trapu trapu, u, n. tin; lead; (tin is said to be called trapu from its contracting just before melting; cf. lajjālu, as a N. of the sensitive plant.)
     trapukarkaṭī trapu-karkaṭī, f. a kind of cucumber, = trapusī.
     trapukarṇin trapu-karṇin, ī, inī, i, having tin ear-ornaments; (ī), m. an epithet of Bhava-nandin.

trapula trapula, am, n. tin, lead.

trapuṣa trapuṣa, as, m., N. of a merchant; a cucumber or melon; (ī), f. = trapusī; (am), n. cucumber, the fruit of the Trapuṣī; tin.

trapus trapus, us, n. tin; [cf. trāpuṣa.]

trapusa trapusa, am, n. cucumber, the fruit of the Trapusī; tin; (ī), f. coloquintida and other sorts of cucumber, = mahendra-vāruṇī, karkaṭī, pīta-puṣpā.

trapāka trapāka, as, m., N. of a barbarous tribe.

trapiṣṭha trapiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of tṛ-pra), highly satisfied, much pleased or contented.

trapīyas trapīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of tṛpra), more satisfied, highly pleased.

trapuṭī trapuṭī, f. small cardamoms; [cf. also tri-puṭā and tri-puṭī.]

trapus trapus. See under rt. trap above.

[Page 0387-c]

trapra trapra, am, n. (a various reading for vapra), lead.

trapsya trapsya, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. tṛp), thin or diluted curds; (according to some authorities written drapsya and drapsa.)

traya traya, as, ī, am (fr. tri), triple, threefold, consisting of three, divided into three parts, of three kinds, treble; (ī), f., scil. vidyā, the threefold knowledge, the triple science (i. e. sacred revelation in its threefold form of hymn, sacrificial formula, and song, afterwards represented by the Ṛg, Yajur, and Sāma Vedas), the three Vedas collectively (omitting the Atharvan, which is not of equal authority); a triad, three collectively, a triplet, three, (e. g. śata-trayī, 300); a matron, a married woman whose husband and children are living; intellect, understanding; N. of a plant (Conyza Serratula), = soma-rājin; (am), n. a triad, three collectively, three, [greek]
     trayītanu trayī-tanu, us, m. an epithet of the Sun (having the three Vedas for a body, either as celebrated in the Vedas or because the Sāma-veda and portions of the other Vedas are said to have proceeded from the Sun); an epithet of Śiva.
     trayīdharma trayī-dharma, as, m. the duty enjoined by the Vedas (i. e. the forms of sacrifice &c. prescribed by them).
     trayīmaya trayī-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of the three Vedas, containing them, resting on them, &c.
     trayīmukha trayī-mukha, as, m. a Brāhman ('having the three Vedas in his mouth').
     trayīvida trayī-vida, as, ā, am, Ved. knowing the triple science; [cf. trayī and traivida.]

trayas trayas, nom. pl. of tri, three, (used in comp. with a following decad, except asīti which takes tri. The other decads, except ten, twenty, and thirty, may also take tri for + 3.)
     trayaḥpañcāśat trayaḥ-pañcāśat, t, f. fiftythree; [cf. tri-pañcāśat.]
     trayaḥṣaṣṭi trayaḥ-ṣaṣṭi, is, f. sixty-three; [cf. tri-ṣaṣṭi.]
     trayaḥsaptati trayaḥ-saptati, is, f. seventy-three; [cf. tri-saptati.]
     trayaścatvāriṃśa trayaś-catvā-riṃśa, as, ī, am, the forty-third.
     trayaścatvāriṃśat trayaś-catvā-riṃśat, t, f. forty-three; [cf. tri-catvāriṃśat.]
     trayastriṃśa trayas-triṃśa, as, ī, am, the thirty-third; joined with thirty-three (e. g. trayastriṃśaṃ śatam, 133); consisting of thirty-three; celebrated with the Stoma which consists of thirty-three parts or syllables, containing that Stoma, &c.
     trayastriṃśat trayas-triṃśat, t, f. thirtythree.
     trayastriṃśati trayas-triṃśati, is, f., Ved. thirty-three.
     trayastriṃśapati trayastriṃśa-pati, is, m. the chief of the thirtythree gods, an epithet of Indra.
     trayastriṃśastoma trayastriṃśa-stoma, as, ā, am, Ved. containing the Trayastriṃśastoma.
     trayastriṃśin trayas-triṃśin, ī, inī, i, containing thirtythree.
     trayodaśa trayo-daśa, as, ī, am, the thirteenth; joined with thirteen or having thirteen added (e. g. tra-yodaśaṃ śatam, 113); consisting of thirteen; (ī), f. the thirteenth day of the lunar fortnight; a kind of gesticulation mentioned in the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     trayodaśaka trayodaśaka, consisting of thirteen; (am), n. the number thirteen.
     trayodaśadhā trayodaśa-dhā, ind. into or in thirteen parts.
     trayodaśan trayo-daśan, a, m. f. n. pl. thirteen; [Gr. [greek] for [greek] cf. Lat. tredecim for tres-decem; Lith. trylika fr. trydika.]
     trayodaśama trayo-daśama, as, ī, am, the thirteenth.
     trayodaśavidha trayodaśa-vidha, as, ā, am, of thirteen kinds.
     trayodaśika trayo-daśika, happening on the thirteenth day of the half-moon.
     trayodaśin trayo-daśin, ī, inī, i, Ved. containing thirteen.
     trayonavati trayo-navati, is, f. ninety-three; [cf. tri-navati.]
     trayoviṃśa trayoviṃśa, as, ī, am, the twentythird; consisting of twenty-three.
     trayoviṃśati trayo-viṃśati, is, f. twenty-three.
     trayoviṃśatika trayo-viṃśatika, as, ī, am, consisting of twenty-three.
     trayoviṃśatitama trayoviṃśati-tama, as, ī, am, the twenty-third.
     trayoviṃśatidhā trayoviṃśati-dhā, ind. in twenty-three parts, in twenty-three ways, &c.

trayayāyya trayayāyya, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Sāy.) = trātavya, to be protected.

trayodaśan trayo-daśan. See trayas above.

trayyāruṇa trayyāruṇa, as, m., N. of a prince, a son of Tri-dhanvan; a son of Uru-kshaya; N. of the Vyāsa in the fifteenth Dvāpara.

[Page 0388-a]

travāḍilaghu travāḍi-laghu, us, m., N. of the father of Mahī-dhara.

tras 1. tras, cl. 10. P. trāsayati, -yitum, to take, seize; to hold; to oppose, prevent, forbid.

tras 2. tras, cl. 1. and 4. P. (ep. also A.) trasati, trasyati, tatrāsa (3rd pl. ta-trasus and tresus), trasiṣyati, atrāsīt and atra-sīt, trasitum, to tremble, quiver, quake, or start with fear; to be agitated, be afraid of; to fear, dread (with abl. or gen. and more rarely with inst., e. g. tasmāt or tasya trasyati, he fears that or is afraid of him); to run away, run: Caus. trāsayati, -yitum, to cause to tremble, terrify, to frighten, scare, agitate, set in motion: Desid. titrasiṣati: Intens. tātrasyate, tātrasti; [cf. Zend tareś, tars-ti: Gr. [greek] for [greek] for [greek] Lat. tristis = trasta; tremo; terreo fr. terseo for treseo = Caus. trāsayāmi: Goth. thlahs-yan: Russ. tryasu, 'to shake;' tryasu-sy, 'I tremble:' Lett. trīsseht, 'to tremble:' Hib. tor, 'fear, dread.']

trasa trasa, as, ā, am, movable, moving, locomotive; (am), n. the collective body of moving or living beings; animals; animals and men, (opposed to sthāvara, cf. jagat; under trasa are sometimes reckoned gods, men, and the inhabitants of the lower regions); (as), m. the heart ('the quivering one'); (am), n. a forest, a wood.
     trasadasyu trasa-dasyu, us, m. 'before whom evil beings tremble', N. of a prince, (celebrated for his liberality and favoured by the gods; he bears the patronymic Paurukutsya or Paurukutsi or Paurukutsa, and is supposed to be the author of certain Ṛg-veda hymns; in the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa trasad-dasyu, which is probably the original form, is identified with Māṃ-dhātṛ and regarded as the father of Puru-kutsa; the meaning of the name may be 'frightening evil beings;' cf. jamad-agni, tarad-dveṣas, bharad-vāja, &c.)
     trasareṇu trasa-reṇu, us, m. f. an atom, the mote or atom of dust which is seen moving in a sun-beam, especially considered as an ideal weight either of the lowest denomination or equal to three or (according to some) thirty invisible atoms; (us), f., N. of one of the wives of the Sun.

trasana trasana, am, n. in hasti-trasanāni, the moving ornaments of an elephant (?).

trasara trasara, as, m. a shuttle; weaving; = tasara.

trasura trasura, as, ā, am, trembling, timid, fearful.

trasta trasta, as, ā, am, frighted, alarmed; timid, trembling, fearful; quick.
     trastarūpa trasta-rūpa, as, ā, am, terrified, fearful.

trasnu trasnu, us, us, u, fearful, timid, timorous.

trasyat trasyat, an, antī, at, fearing, apprehending.

trāsa trāsa, as, ā, am, moving, movable, locomotive; frightening; (as), m. fear, terror, anxiety; terrifying, frightening, causing alarm, (often in comp., e. g. trāsārtham, ind. in order to frighten); a flaw or defect in a jewel.
     trāsakara trāsa-kara, as, ī, am, causing fear, fearful, alarming.
     trāsadāyin trāsa-dāyin, ī, inī, i, causing alarm, fear-exciting.

trāsadasyava trāsadasyava, as, m. a patronymic from Trasad-dasyu; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

trāsana trāsana, as, ī, am, terrifying, alarming, frightening (with gen.), making anxious; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; (am), n. the act of frightening or alarming; a means of frightening, cause of alarm, fright.

trāsanīya trāsanīya, as, ā, am, to be dreaded, frightened, &c.

trāsita trāsita, as, ā, am, frightened, scared, alarmed.

trāsin trāsin, ī, inī, i, fearful, timid, afraid.

trā 1. trā (by native authorities written trai, q. v.), cl. 1. A. trāyate, &c., to protect, &c. See rt. trai, p. 394.

trā 2. trā, ās, m., Ved. a protector, a defender; [cf. 1. tra.]

trāṇa trāṇa, as, ā, am, preserved, saved, guarded, protected; (am), n. protecting, preserving; protection, a preservative, defence; shelter, help, (often in comp., e. g. ārta-trāṇāya, for the protection of the distressed; ātma-trāṇa, self-defence); protection for the body, armour; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = trāya-māṇā; [cf. Hib. troiath, 'a helmet.']
     trāṇakartṛ trāṇa-kartṛ, tā, or trāṇa-kārin, ī, m. a preserver, protector, saviour, deliverer.

trāta trāta, as, ā, am, preserved, rescued, guarded, protected; (as), m., N. of a man; (am), n. preserving, protection.

trātavya trātavya, as, ā, am, to be guarded or protected.

trātṛ trātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a protector, saviour, guardian, defender; protecting, defending.

trātra trātra, am, n. defence, protection.

trātvā trātvā, ind. having preserved or rescued.

trāman trāman, a, n., Ved. protection; [cf. su-trāman.]

trāyat trāyat, an, antī, at, preserving, defending, protecting; (antī), f. a protectress; a medicinal plant; [cf. trāyamāṇā.]

trāyantikā trāyantikā, f. a medicinal plant.

trāyamāṇa trāyamāṇa, as, ā, am, preserving, defending, a preserver; (ā), f., N. of a medicinal plant; also trāyamāṇikā, f.; [cf. kṛta-trā.]

trāhi trāhi (2nd sing. impv. of rt. trai), save! deliver! to the rescue!

trāpuṣa trāpuṣa, as, ī, am (fr. trapu), made of tin [cf. jātuṣa]; silver (produced from tin).

trāpusa trāpusa, as, ī, am, sprung or coming from the plant Trapusī.

trāyodaśa trāyodaśa, as, ī, am (fr. trayo-daśī), relating &c. to the thirteenth day of a halfmoon.

tri tri, trayas m. pl., tisras f. pl., trīṇi n. pl. (said to be fr. rt. tṝ; in Ved. trī occurs for trīṇi and trīṇām for trayāṇām), three; [cf. Gr. [greek] Zend thri, thri-tya, thris: Lat. tres, tri-a, ter-tiu-s, ter: Goth. threis, thriya, thri-dya: Angl. Sax. threo, thry, thri: Slav. triye, tre-tii, 'third:' Lith. trys, 'three;' tre-cza-s, 'third:' to tisras belong Old Hib. teora, Cambro-Brit. f. tair, Armor. teir.]
     trikakud tri-kakud, t, t, t, having three peaks or points or horns &c.; (t), m., N. of a mountain in the Himālaya [cf. tri-kūṭa and su-vela]; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu; N. of a son of Śuci and father of Dharma-sārathi; a kind of ritual observance; the highest, chief.
     trikakuda tri-kakuda, as, ā, am, having three peaks or humps &c.
     trikakubh tri-kakubh, p, p, p, Ved. having three peaks or points; an epithet of Indra's thunderbolt or of Indra himself; (p), m., N. of a mountain; a kind of ritual observance; [cf. tri-kakud.]
     trikaṭa tri-kaṭa, as, m., N. of a plant (Ruellia Longifolia), = go-kṣuraka; [cf. tri-kaṇṭa.]
     trikaṭu tri-kaṭu, u, n. or tri-kaṭuka, am, n. the aggregate of three spices, viz. black and long pepper and dry ginger; [cf. kaṭu-traya.]
     trikaṇṭa tri-kaṇṭa, am, n. the three thorny plants, a collective N. of three kinds of Solanum, viz. bṛhatī, agni-damanī, and duḥ-sparśā; (as, ā, am), having three thorns; (as), m., N. of a plant, = go-kṣuraka or pattra-gupta; a kind of fish.
     trikaṇṭaka tri-kaṇṭaka, as, m., N. of a plant, = go-kṣuraka; a kind of poisonous insect; a kind of fish (Silurus); a kind of weapon.
     trikadruka tri-kadruka, ās, m. pl., Ved. probably a N. of three peculiar Soma-vessels [cf. kadru], or perhaps a N. of an oblation consisting of three offerings of the Soma (which is of a dark-brown colour); the first three days of the Abhi-plava festival which lasts six days, (respectively called Jyotis, Go, and Āyus.)
     trikadrukīya trikadrukīya, as, ā, am, containing the word tri-kadruka.
     trikarṇa tri-karṇa, as, ī, am, having three ears.
     trikarman tri-karman, (at the beginning of a comp.) the three chief duties of a Brāhman, viz. sacrifice, study of the Vedas, and liberality (e. g. tri-karma-kṛt, performing these three duties); (ā, ā, a), engaging in these three actions.
     trikarṣa tri-karṣa, am, n. = tri-kārṣika.
     trikalā tri-kalā, f., N. of a female deity produced by the union of three gods for the destruction of Andhaka.
     trikāṇḍa tri-kāṇḍa, as, ā,  am, consisting of three parts or divisions; fortyeight cubits long; (as or am), m. or n. (?), a work consisting of three parts, especially the dictionary of Amara-siṃha, also called Amara-kosha.
     trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi trikāṇḍa-cintā-maṇi, is, m. or trikāṇḍa-viveka, as, m., N. of commentaries on this work.
     trikāṇḍamandana trikāṇḍa-man-dana, N. of a work.
     trikāṇḍaśeṣa trikāṇḍa-śeṣa, as, m. a vocabulary in three chapters supplementary to the Amara-kosha by Purushottama.
     trikāya tri-kāya, as, ā, am, having three bodies; (as), m., N. of Buddha or of a Buddha.
     trikārṣika tri-kārṣika, am, n. the three contracting (kārṣika fr. rt. kṛṣ) substances, dry ginger, Ativiṣā, and Mustā; [cf. tri-karṣa, danta-karṣaṇa.]
     trikāla tri-kāla, am, n. the three times, viz. past, present, and future time; morning, noon, and evening; the present, past, and future tenses of a verb; (am), ind. three times, thrice; (as, ā, am), connected with or relating to the three times (past, present, and future).
     trikālajña trikāla-jña, as, ā, am, knowing the three times, omniscient; (as), m. a divine sage; a deity; a N. of Buddha, the founder of the Buddhist religion.
     trikāladarśin trikāla-darśin, ī, inī, i, seeing (or knowing) the past, present, and future, omniscient; (ī), m. a Ṛṣi or divine sage; N. of Buddha.
     trikālavid trikāla-vid, t, t, t, knowing the three times; (t), m. a Buddha; (with Jainas) an Arhat.
     trikuṇḍīśvara tri-kuṇḍī-śvara (-ḍa-īś-?), am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     trikūṭa tri-kūṭa, as, ā, am, having three peaks or humps or elevations &c.; (as), m., N. of several mountains, = tri-kakud and su-vela; a mountain in Ceylon on the top of which Laṅkā, the capital of Rāvaṇa, was situated; (am), n. sea-salt prepared by evaporation.
     trikūṭalavaṇa trikūṭa-lavaṇa, am, n. a peculiar kind of salt (= droṇī-lavaṇa).
     trikūṭavat trikūṭa-vat, ān, m., N. of a mountain.
     trikūrcaka tri-kūrcaka, am, n. a sort of knife with three edges.
     trikaika trikaika (-ka-eka), Ved., N. of an Ekāha; [cf. eka-trika.]
     trikoṇa tri-koṇa, as, ā, am (borrowed fr. the Gr. [greek]), triangular, forming a triangle; (as, ā), m. f. Trapa Bispinosa; (am), n. (in astron.) N. of the fifth and ninth mansion [cf. tri-kona-bhavana and tri-trikoṇa]; the vulva; [cf. tri-bhuj.]
     trikoṇakuṇḍa trikoṇa-kuṇḍa, am, n., N. of a mystical vessel in the form of a diagram.
     trikoṇaphala trikoṇa-phala, am, n. Trapa Bispinosa.
     trikoṇabhavana tri-koṇa-bhavana, am, n. (in astron.) N. of the fifth and ninth mansion.
     trikrama tri-krama, as, m. (according to the Prātiśākhyas) a Krama word composed of three words or members, the middle one of which is a single vowel.
     trikṣāra tri-kṣāra, am, n. the three burning or acrid substances, viz. natron, saltpetre, and borax.
     trikṣura tri-kṣura, N. of a plant, = kokilākṣa.
     trikha tri-kha, am, n. a cucumber ('having three cavities').
     trikhaṭva tri-khaṭva, am, ī, n. f. three beds collectively.
     trikhaṇḍa tri-khaṇḍa, the earth as divided into three portions.
     trikharva tri-kharva, ās, m. pl., Ved., N. of a particular school of theologians.
     trigaṅga tri-gaṅga, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha; [cf. sapta-gaṅga.]
     trigaṇa tri-gaṇa, as, m. the aggregate of the three objects of existence, viz. virtue (dharma), pleasure or the 'dulce' (kāma), and wealth or the 'utile' (artha); [cf. tri-varga.]
     trigata tri-gata, as, ā, am, tripled; gone or done in three ways; (am), n. the expression of different senses by the same word.
     trigandhaka tri-gandhaka, am, n. = tri-jātaka,
     trigambhīra tri-gambhīra, see under gabhīra.
     trigarta tri-garta, ās, m. pl., N. of a people inhabiting the modern Lahore; (as), m. a prince of the Tri-gartas; the country of the Tri-gartas; a particular method of calculation; (ā), f. a lascivious woman, a wanton; a woman in general; a kind of cricket (= ghur-gurī, ghurgurikā); a pearl.
     trigartaka trigartaka, ās, m. pl. = tri-garta.
     trigartarāja trigarta-rāja, as, and tri-garta-rājan, ā, m. king of Tri-garta.
     trigartika tri-gar-tika, as, m. the country of the Tri-gartas.
     triguṇa tri-guṇa, ās, m. pl. the three qualities or constituents of nature and every existing thing, i. e. sat-tva, rajas, and tamas; (as, ā, am), consisting of three threads or strings; threefold, three times repeated, thrice, triple, treble (e. g. sapta triguṇāni dināni, three times seven days); containing the three Guṇas or properties; (am), ind. in three ways, three times, thrice.
     triguṇākarṇa triguṇā-karṇa, as, ī, am, whose ears have two slits dividing them into three parts (as a mark of distinction).
     triguṇākṛta triguṇā-kṛta, as, ā, am, thrice ploughed (a field &c.).
     trigrāmī tri-grāmī, f. an assemblage of three villages, N. of a place.
     trigrāhin tri-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, extending to the length of three (padyās).
     tricakṣus tri-cakṣus, us, m. 'triocular', 'threeeyed', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa (more properly of Śiva).
     tricatuḥkarṇa tri-catuḥ-karṇa, the third and fourth hypotenuses.
     tricatura tri-catura, ās, ās, āṇi, pl. three or four.
     tricaturdaśa tri-caturdaśa, au, &c., du. the thirteenth and fourteenth.
     tricatvāriṃśa tricatvāriṃśa, as, ī, am (fr. the next), the forty-third.
     tricatvāriṃśat tri-catvāriṃśat, t, f. forty-three.
     tricaritra tri-caritra (?), am, n. three kinds of characters, (perhaps a wrong reading for strī-caritra; cf. tri-gūḍha.)
     tricit tri-cit, t, t, t, consisting of three layers or seats of sacrificial grass.
     tricīvara tri-cīvara, am, n. the three vestments of the Buddhist ascetic.
     trijagajjananī trijagaj-jananī, f. the mother of the three worlds, an epithet of Pārvatī.
     trijagat tri-jagat, t, n. or tri-jagatī, f. the triple world, i. e. heaven, the intermediate region, and earth, or heaven, earth, and the lowerworld.
     trijaganmohinī trijagan-mohinī, f. confounding the minds of the (inhabitants of the) three worlds, a form of Durgā (?).
     trijaṭa tri-jaṭa, as, ā, am, wearing three braids of hair; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a Brāhman; (ā), f., N. of a Rākṣasī who was friendly to Sītā; N. of a tree, = vilva, Aegle Marmelos.
     trijaṭāsvapnadarśana trijaṭā-svapna-darśana, am, n. 'the dream of Tri-jaṭā', N. of a chapter in the fifth book of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     trijāta tri-jāta or tri-jātaka, am, n. three spices collectively, viz. mace, cardamoms, and Laurus Cassia (cinnamon).
     trijīvā tri-jīvā, f. the sine of three signs or ninety degrees, a radius.
     trijyā tri-jyā, f. = the preceding.
     triṇata tri-ṇata, as, ā, am (fr. tri-nata), bent in three places, epithet of a bow; (ā), f. a bow; [cf. tṛṇatā.]
     triṇayana tri-ṇayana, as, m. [cf. tri-nayana], 'three-eyed', an epithet of Śiva.
     triṇavan tri-ṇavan or tri-ṇava (fr. tri+navan), consisting of three times nine or twenty-seven parts, connected with the Tri-ṇava Stoma; three times nine, i. e. twentyseven; triṇava-sāhasra, twenty-seven thousand; [cf. tri-saptan.]
     triṇāciketa tri-ṇāciketa, as, ā, am, one who has thrice kindled the fire called Nāciketa; (as), m. an epithet of Nārāyaṇa (perhaps as worshipped with this fire); (according to Kullūka Bhaṭṭa on Manu III. 185, tri-ṇāciketa means either 'a part of the Adhvaryu or Yajur-veda', or 'a vow connected with it', or 'one who performs this vow.')
     triṇāman tri-ṇāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having three names, epithet of a deity, perhaps of Agni.
     triṇītā tri-ṇītā, f. a wife, ('thrice married', according to the belief that a girl belongs to Soma, Gandharva and Agni, before she obtains a human husband.)
     tritakṣa tri-takṣa, am, ī, n. f. (fr. tri-takṣan), an association of three carpenters.
     tritas tri-tas, ind. on three sides, from every side.
     tritā tri-tā, f. or tri-tva, am, n. a triad, a trinity, an assemblage of three.
     tritrikoṇa tri-trikoṇa, am, n. (in astronomy) N. of the ninth mansion; [cf. tri-koṇa and trikoṇa-bha-vana.]
     tridaṇḍa tri-daṇḍa, am, n. the three staves of a mendicant Brāhman who has resigned the world, (these staves are tied together so as to form one); triple subjection of words, thoughts, and acts; the state of a religious ascetic; (ī), f., N. of a literary work.
     tridaṇḍaka tri-daṇḍaka, am, n. the three staves of a mendicant Brāhman described above.
     tridaṇḍadhāraṇa tridaṇḍa-dhāraṇa, am, n. carrying three staves tied together.
     tridaṇḍin tri-daṇḍin, ī, m. a wandering mendicant or devotee who has resigned worldly pursuits and carries three long bamboo staves tied together in his right hand; the religious man who has obtained a command over his words, thoughts, and actions, or mind, body, and speech; [cf. eka-daṇḍin.]
     tridat tri-dat, an, atī, at, having three teeth.
     tridalā tri-dalā, f. a creeping plant, Cissus Pedata.
     tridalikā tri-dalikā or (according to some) tri-dālikā, f., N. of a plant, = carma-kaṣā.
     tridaśa tri-daśa, ās, m. pl. (fr. tri-daśan), three times ten, i. e. thirty; the three times ten or thirty deities, i. e. in round numbers a N. for the thirtythree deities, not including Brahmā, Viṣṇu, and Śiva, viz. the twelve Ādityas, eight Vasus, eleven Rudras, and two Aśvins; (as, ā, am), divine; (as), m. a god, a deity, an immortal; (am), n. the residence of the thirty-three deities, i. e. heaven.
     tridaśaguru tridaśa-guru, us, m. 'the preceptor of the gods', i. e. Bṛhas-pati, regent of the planet Jupiter.
     tridaśagopa tri-daśa-gopa or tridaśa-gopaka, as, m. a fire-fly, = indra-gopa, q. v.
     tridaśatva tridaśa-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a god, divinity, divine nature.
     tridaśadīrghikā tri-daśa-dīrghikā, f. 'the heavenly lake', epithet of the Gaṅgā.
     tridaśanadī tridaśa-nadī, f. the heavenly river, the Gaṅgā.
     tridaśapati tridaśa-pati, is, m. the chief of the gods, Indra.
     tridaśapatiśastra tridaśapati-śastra, am, n. Indra's weapon, the thunderbolt.
     tridaśapratipakṣa tridaśa-prati-pakṣa, as, m. an adversary of the gods.
     tridaśamañjarī tridaśa-mañjarī, f. = tulasī, basil.
     tridaśavadhū tridaśa-vadhū, ūs, f. or tridaśa-vanitā, f. a nymph of Indra's heaven, an Apsaras, a goddess.
     tridaśaśreṣṭha tridaśa-śreṣṭha, as, m. 'the best of the thirty-three deities', a N. of Agni; of Brahmā.
     tridaśasarṣapa tridaśa-sarṣapa, as, m. = deva-sar-ṣapa.
     tridaśāṅkuśa tridaśāṅkuśa (-śa-aṅ-), as, m. the thunderbolt ('divine goad').
     tridaśācārya tridaśācārya (-śa-āc-), as, m. = tridaśa-guru above.
     tridaśādhipati tridaśādhi-pati (-śa-adh-), is, m. 'lord of the thirty-three deities', a N. of Śiva.
     tridaśāyana tridaśāyana (-śa-ay-), as, m. 'the refuge of the deities', i. e. to whom the deities resort, an epithet of Nārāyaṇa; [cf. brahmā-yaṇa and lokāyana.]
     tridaśāyudha tridaśāyudha (-śa-āy-), am, n. 'the divine bow', the rainbow; a thunderbolt.
     tridaśāri tridaśāri (-śa-ari), is, m. 'enemy of the gods', an Asura, a demon, a Titan.
     tridaśārirājan tridaśāri-rājan, ā, m. 'king of the demons', a N. of Rāvaṇa.
     tridaśālaya tridaśālaya (-śa-āl-), as, m. the residence of the gods, Svarga, Indra's heaven or paradise, the mountain Su-meru; an inhabitant of the divine world, a god.
     tridaśāvāsa tridaśāvāsa (-śa-āv-), as, m. the residence of the gods, heaven.
     tridaśāhāra tridaśāhāra (-śa-āh-), as, m. the food of the gods, i. e. Amṛta or ambrosia.
     tridaśībhūta tridaśī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become divine or immortal.
     tridaśendra tridaśendra (-śa-in-) or tridaśeśa (-śa-īś-), as, m. 'the chief of the thirtythree deities', epithet of Indra; of Śiva; of Brahmā, &c.
     tridaśeśadviṣ tridaśeśa-dviṣ, ṭ, m. epithet of Rāvaṇa or any demon.
     tridaśeśvara tridaśeśvara (-śa-īś-) = tri-daśendra; (ī), f., N. of Durgā.
     tridaśeśvaradviṣ tridaśeśvara-dviṣ = tridaśeśa-dviṣ.
     tridālikā tri-dālikā, f. for tri-dalikā, q. v.
     tridina tri-dina, am, n. three days collectively.
     tridinaspṛś tridina-spṛś, k, m. conjunction or concurrence of three lunations with one solar day.
     tridiva tri-diva, am, n. the space within the third sky, i. e. the innermost or most sacred part of the sky, heaven; the sky, atmosphere; paradise; (ā), f., N. of a river; cardamoms.
     tridivādhīśa tridivādhīśa (-va-adh-) or tridiveśa (-va-īś-) or tridiveśvara (-va-īś-), as, m. 'the lord of Tri-diva or heaven', an epithet of Indra; a god, a deity.
     tridivodbhavā tridivodbhavā (-va-ud-), f. small cardamoms.
     tridivaukas tridivaukas (-va-ok-), ās, m. an inhabitant of Tri-diva, a celestial, a god.
     tridṛś tri-dṛś, k,  m. 'triocular', 'three-eyed', an epithet of Śiva.
     tridoṣa tri-doṣa, am, n. disorder of the three humors of the body, vitiation of the bile, blood, and phlegm.
     tridoṣaghna tridoṣa-ghna, as, ī, am, correcting the vitiated state of the three humors.
     tridoṣaja tridoṣa-ja, as, m. disease &c. proceeding from disorder of the three humors of the body.
     tridhanvan tri-dhanvan, ā, m., N. of a prince or father of Trayyāruṇa.
     tridhā tri-dhā, ind. adv. in three ways, in three parts, in three places, triply, trebly; tridhā-kṛ, to do in three ways, to make threefold.
     tridhātu tri-dhātu, us, us, u, consisting of three elements or ingredients, triple, threefold, thrice repeated (used like triplex in Lat. to denote excessive), tripartite; (Sāy.) causing the well-being of the three humors; (us), m. a N. of Gaṇeśa; (u), n. the aggregate of three minerals or of the three humors; the triple world.
     tridhātuśṛṅga tridhātu-śṛṅga, as, m., Ved. having a tripartite horn, having horns or flames of three colours, red, white, and black (with smoke), an epithet of Agni.
     tridhātva tridhā-tva, am, n. the state of being threefold or in three parts, tripartition.
     tridhāman tri-dhāman, a, n. probably = tri-diva; (ā, ā, a), belonging or relating to the three worlds or regions; having three residences, &c.; (ā), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of Vyāsa (= Viṣṇu) in the tenth Dvāpara; an epithet of Śiva; Agni or fire; death.
     tridhāmūrti tridhā-mūrti, is, f. a girl three years of age representing the deity Durgā at her festivals.
     tridhāraka tri-dhāraka, as, m. 'having three edges', the plants Scirpus Kysoor and Euphorbia Antiquorum.
     tridhārasnuhī tri-dhāra-snuhī, f., N. of a plant, = dhārā-snuhī, try-aśra.
     trinagarī tri-nagarī, f. the three cities.
     trinayana tri-nayana, as, ā, am, triocular, threeeyed; (as), m. an epithet of Rudra-Śiva; (ā), f. epithet of Durgā; [cf. tri-ṇayana.]
     trinavata tri-navata, as, ī, am (fr. tri-navati), the ninety-third.
     trinavati tri-navati, is, f. ninety-three.
     trinavatitama trinavati-tama, as, ī, am, the ninety-third.
     trināka tri-nāka, am, n., Ved. = tri-diva.
     trinābha tri-nābha, as, ā, am, having three navels or centres or central points; whose navel supports the three worlds.
     trinābhi tri-nābhi, is, is, i, = tri-nābha.
     trinidhana tri-nidhana, am, n., N. of a Sāman (generally in connection with the names āgneyam, āyasyam, and tvāṣṭrī-sāma).
     triniṣka tri-niṣka, as, ā, am, = tri-naiṣkika, worth three Nishkas.
     trinetra tri-netra, as, ī, am, triocular; (as), m. an epithet of Rudra-Śiva; N. of a prince; (ī), f. = vārāhī-kanda, the root of Yam (Dioscorea).
     trinetracūḍāmaṇi trinetra-cūḍā-maṇi, is, m. 'the crest of the three-eyed', i. e. the moon (worn by Śiva as his crest).
     tripakṣa tri-pakṣa, am, n. a period of three fortnights or six weeks.
     tripacchas tri-pacchas, ind. adv. (tri+pad+śas), by three Pādas.
     tripañcāśa tripañcāśa, as, ī, am (fr. tri-pañcāśat), the fifty-third; containing or consisting of fifty-three.
     tripañcāśat tri-pañcāśat, t, f. fifty-three; [cf. trayaḥ-pañcāśat under trayas.]
     tripañcāśattama tripañcāśat-tama, as, ī, am, the fifty-third.
     tripaṭu tri-paṭu, u, n. the three saline substances, stone-salt (= saindhava), Viḍ-lavaṇa, and black salt (= kāca).
     tripatāka tri-patāka, as, ā, am, (with hasta) the hand with three fingers stretched out or erect; (with lalāṭa) the forehead marked naturally with three horizontal lines or wrinkles.
     tripatī tri-patī, f., N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     tripattra tri-pattra, as, m. three-leaved, trifoliate, the plant Aegle Marmelos (= vilva); (am), n. = caṇ-ḍāla-kanda, a kind of bulbous plant.
     tripattraka tri-pat-traka, as, m. the Kiṃśuka tree, Butea Frondosa.
     tripatha tri-patha, am, n. the three paths or ways, viz. the sky, atmosphere, and earth, or the sky, earth, and lower world; a place where three roads meet; (ā), f. epithet of Mathurā.
     tripathagā tripatha-gā or tri-patha-gāminī, f. 'flowing through heaven, earth, and the lower regions', an epithet of the Gaṅgā.
     tripad tri-pad or tri-pād, -pāt, -pāt or -padī, -pat, Ved. 'three-footed', 'tripod', epithet of Viṣṇu (as pacing the universe in three steps; cf. tri-vikrama); epithet of Fever personified as a demon or evil spirit and represented with three feet and three hands, (probably symbolizing the cold, hot, and sweating stages of fever); having three steps; containing three Pādas; trinomial; (t), m., N. of a Daitya; (-padī), f. the girth of an elephant; the plant Cissus Pedata (= godhā-padhī); a kind of metre in Prākṛt; (according to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 9, the f. must be tri-padā when agreeing with ṛc, e. g. trīpadā ṛk, a verse containing three Pādas, cf. the next.)
     tripada tri-pada, as, ā, am, three-footed; having three divisions (as a stanza); containing a measure of three feet; containing three words; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = haṃsa-padī; (am), n. a tripod; three words.
     tripadikā tri-padikā, f. a stand with three feet.
     tripanna tri-panna, as, m., N. of one of the ten horses of the moon.
     triparikrānta tri-parikrānta, as, ā, am, one who walks thrice round the sacred fire or who circumambulates the three sacred fires.
     triparṇa tri-parṇa, as, ī, am, three-leaved, trefoil; (as), m. Butea Frondosa; (ā), f. wild hemp; (ī), f., N. of several plants, Desmodium Gangeticum, = śāla-parṇī, wild cotton, wild hemp, = pṛśni-parṇī-bheda and vana-kārpāsī, Sanseviera Ceylanica; a kind of bulbous plant, = tri-parṇikā.
     triparṇikā tri-parṇikā, f., N. of several plants, a kind of bulbous plant (= bṛhat-pattrā, &c.); Carpopogon Pruriens; Alhagi Maurorum.
     triparyāya tri-paryāya, as, ā, am, Ved. having three folds or plaits.
     tripaśu tri-paśu, us, us, u, having three victims.
     tripastya tri-pastya, as, m., Ved. 'having three dwellings', an epithet of Agni.
     tripājasya tri-pājasya, as, ā, am, Ved. having three flanks or sides; (Sāy.) having three breasts (or seasons).
     tripāṭa tri-pāṭa, as, m. intersection of a prolonged side and perpendicular (in a quadrangular figure); the figure formed by such intersection.
     tripāṭhin tripāṭhin, ī, inī, i (fr. tri-pāṭha), familiar with the three Pāṭhas, (probably with the saṃhitā, pada, and krama-pāṭha, q. v.)
     tripāṇa tri-pāṇa, as, ī, am (probably a Prākṛt form for tri-parṇa or traiparṇa), made of the plant Tri-parṇī.
     tripād tri-pād, see tri-pad.
     tripāda tri-pāda, as, m. a constellation or asterism of which three-fourths are included under one sign of the zodiac; a stand with three feet?; (ī), f. a kind of Mimosa.
     tripādaka tri-pādaka, as, ikā, am, three-footed; (ikā), f., N. of a plant, = haṃsa-padī, a kind of Mimosa.
     tripiṭaka tri-piṭaka, am, n. the three baskets or collections of writings, a collective N. for the three classes of Buddhist writings, viz. Sūtra-piṭaka, Vinaya-piṭaka, and Abhidharma-piṭaka.
     tripiṇḍī tri-piṇḍī, f. the three sacrificial cakes (mentioned in Manu III. 215).
     tripiba tri-piba, as, ā, am, drinking with three members of the body (as with the two pendent ears and tongue); (as), m. along-eared goat.
     tripiṣṭapa tri-piṣṭapa, am, n. = tri-diva, the residence of the thirty-three gods, Indra's heaven; paradise; the sky, ether; [cf. tri-viṣṭapa.]
     tripiṣṭapasad tri-piṣṭapa-sad, t, m. an inhabitant of heaven, a deity.
     tripuṭa tri-puṭa, as, ī, am, triangular; (as), m. pulse, pease of three kinds; a kind of vetch, Cicer Arietinum; the palm of the hand; a measure, = hasta-bheda, a cubit; a bank or shore; (ā), f. Convolvulus Turpethum; Arabian jasmine; small cardamoms; a form of Durgā; (ī), f. Convolvulus Turpethum; small cardamoms; [cf. karāla-tri-puṭā.]
     tripuṭaka tripuṭaka, as, ā, am, triangular; (as), m. a triangle; a species of pulse.
     tripuṭāpūjāyantra tripuṭā-pūjā-yantra, am, n., N. of a kind of mystical diagram described in the Tantra-sāra by Kṛṣṇānanda.
     tripuṭāmantra tri-puṭā-mantra, ās, m. pl., N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sāra.
     tripuṭāstotra tripuṭā-stotra, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sāra.
     tripuṭin tripuṭin, ī, m. or tripuṭī-phala, as, m. the castor-oil plant, Ricinus Communis.
     tripuṇḍra tri-puṇḍra or tri-puṇḍhra or tri-puṇḍraka, am, n. a mark consisting of three lines on the forehead, the back, heart, and shoulders, or three curved horizontal marks made across the forehead with cow-dung, ashes, &c., which are worn especially by the followers of Śiva or Śakti, and are indispensable in proceeding to worship the former; (as, ā, am), having three horizontal marks.
     tripur tri-pur, f. (in pl. tri-puras) = tri-pura.
     tripura tri-pura, am, n. three strong cities collectively, a triple fortification; (in epic poetry) three strong cities of gold, silver, and iron, in the sky, air, and earth, built by Maya for a celebrated Asura or demon, and burnt by Śiva; (as), m., N. of the above Asura and king of Tri-pura; a form of Śiva; (ā), f., N. of a town; a form of Durgā (= tri-puṭā ?); (ī), f., N. of a town, = cedi-nagarī; N. of a country to the south-east of Madhya-deśa, the modern Tipparah; (ā or ī?), N. of an Upaniṣad.
     tripurakumāra tripura-kumāra, as, m., N. of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya mentioned in the Śaṅkara-vijaya by Anantānanda-giri.
     tripuraghna tripura-ghna, as, or tripura-jit, t, or tripura-dahana, or tripura-dāha, as, m., N. of Śiva as destroyer of Tri-pura.
     tripuradāha tripura-dāha, as, m. 'burning of Tri-pura', N. of the 3rd chapter of the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     tripurabhairavī tripura-bhairavī, f. a form of Durgā.
     tripuramallikā tripura-mallikā, f. a medicinal plant, apparently a kind of jasmine; [cf. tri-puṭā.]
     tripuravadha tripura-vadha, as, m. 'slaughter of Tri-pura', N. of the 7th chapter of the Uttara-khaṇḍa of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     tripuravijaya tripura-vijaya, as, m. 'conquest of Tri-pura', N. of the 70th chapter of the Liṅga-Purāṇa.
     tripurahara tripura-hara, as, m., N. of the 71st chapter of the Liṅga-Purāṇa.
     tripurādhāraṇayantra tripurādhāraṇa-yantra (-na-ādh-), am, n., N. of a mystical diagram given in the Tantra-sāra.
     tripurādhipati tripurādhipati (-ra-adh-), is, m., N. of Maya, builder of the city of Tri-pura.
     tripurāntaka tripurāntaka or tripurānta-kara (-ra-an-), as, m., N. of Śiva as destroyer of Tri-pura.
     tripurānyāsa tripurā-nyāsa, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sāra.
     tripurābhairavī tripurā-bhairavī, f. a form of Durgā.
     tripurābhairavīpūjāyantra tripurābhairavī-pūjā-yantra, am, n., N. of a mystical diagram given in the Tantra-sāra.
     tripurāri tripurāri (-ra-ar-), is, m. 'the enemy of Tripura', a N. of Śiva.
     tripurārṇava tripurārṇava (-ra-ar-), as, m., N. of a literary work.
     tripurārdana tripurārdana (-ra-ar-), as, m. = tripurāntaka.
     tripurīprakaraṇa tripurī-prakaraṇa, am, n., N. of a work, probably by Saṅkara, containing the elements of the Vedānta phil.
     tripuruṣa tri-puruṣa, as, ā, am, having the length of three men; having three assistants; (am), ind. through three males, i. e. through three generations of men, or father, grandfather, and great-grandfather.
     tripuruṣāgata tri-puruṣāgata (-ṣa-āg-), as, ā, am, inherited through three generations.
     tripureśa tripureśa (-ra-īś-), as, m. 'lord of Tri-pura', N. of Śiva.
     tripureśādri tripureśādri (-śa-ad-), is, m., N. of a mountain.
     tripureśvara tripureśvara (-ra-īś-), N. of a town or district, or of a sacred place.
     tripuropākhyāna tripuropākhyāna (-rā-up-), am, n. 'the story of Tri-pura', N. of the 52-54th chapters of the Jñāna-khaṇḍa or second part of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     tripuṣā tri-puṣā, f. Convolvulus Turpethum, = kṛṣṇa-tri-vṛt; [cf. tri-puṭā.]
     tripuṣkara tri-puṣkara, ās, m. pl. 'the three lakes', N. of certain holy bathing-places; (as, ā, am), decorated with three lotus flowers.
     tripṛṣṭha tri-pṛṣṭha, as, m. (with Jainas) N. of the first of the black Vāsu-devas; a N. of Viṣṇu, as 'living above the three worlds', or as 'existing independently of the three qualities of nature;' epithet of the Soma, as having three elevations or surfaces, found in three places (?), having three hymns (?), having three vessels (?), having three waters (used in its preparation ?), having three oblations (?), having three filtering cloths (?), or press, filter, and vessel for holding the Soma (?). (The above are the conjectures of various scholars, but according to Sāy. the word means) 'mixed with cream, thickened with milk', &c.; (am), n. the highest part of the three heavens, the highest heaven.
     tripauruṣa tri-pauruṣa, as, ī, am, extending or belonging to three persons or three generations of men; offered to three (as the funeral cake &c.), inherited from three (as an estate &c.); [cf. trai-puruṣa.]
     triprasruta tri-prasruta, as, ā, am, epithet of a rutting elephant, i. e. 'having three streams of fluid flowing from the forehead.'
     triplakṣa tri-plakṣa, ās, m. pl. 'the three fig-trees', a place near the Yamunā in the neighbourhood of which the Dṛṣad-vatī disappears.
     triphala tri-phala, as, ā, am, having three fruits; (ā), f. the three myrobalans, the fruits of Terminalia Chebula, T. Bellerica, and Phyllanthus Emblica; the three fragrant fruits, nutmeg, areca-nut, and cloves; the three sweet fruits, grape, pomegranate, and date.
     triphalādivarga triphalādi-varga (-la-ād-), as, m., N. of a chapter of the Śabda-candrikā or medical lexicon by Cakra-pāṇi-datta.
     tribandhana tri-bandhana, as, m., N. of the son of Aruṇa and father of Tri-śaṅku.
     tribandhu tri-bandhu, us, m. the friend of the three worlds or regions; (Sāy.) binding together or supporting the three worlds, (said of Indra.)
     tribandhura tri-bandhura, as, ā, am, Ved. having three uneven poles or seats, (said of the chariot of the Aśvins.)
     tribarhis tri-barhis, is, is, is, Ved. having three seats of sacrificial grass.
     tribalī tri-balī, f. three folds of skin or corrugations over the navel (of a woman; this peculiarity is regarded as a beauty); the anus.
     tribalīka tri-balīka, as, m., N. of Rāma, 'having three folds in the neck;' (am), n. the anus.
     tribāhu tri-bāhu, us, us, u, 'three-armed', epithet of a kind of spirit or demon; (us), m. a technical term in fighting.
     tribulīka tri-bulīka, am, n. the anus.
     tribha tri-bha, am, n. three signs of the zodiac, the quadrant of a circle, ninety degrees; (as, ā, am), containing three signs of the zodiac.
     tribhaṅga tri-bhaṅga, as, ā, am, having three curves or bends (as have many images of Kṛṣṇa); (ī), f., N. of a metre consisting of 4 x 32 syllabic instants.
     tribhajīvā tribha-jīvā, f. and tri-bha-jyā, f. = tri-jīvā and tri-jyā.
     tribhaṇḍī tri-bhaṇḍī, f. Convolvulus Turpethum.
     tribhadra tri-bhadra, am, n. copulation, cohabitation.
     tribhamaurvikā tribha-maurvikā, f. = tri-jyā.
     tribhāga tri-bhāga, as, m. the third part; the third part of a sign of the zodiac.
     tribhānu tri-bhānu, us, m., N. of a descendant of Yayāti and father of Karan-dhama.
     tribhāṣyaratna tri-bhāṣya-ratna, am, n., N. of a commentary on the Taittirīya-Prātiśākhya.
     tribhukti tri-bhukti = tīra-bhukti (?) .
     tribhuj tri-bhuj, k, k, k, Ved. threefold.
     tribhuja tri-bhuja, as, ā, am, having three arms, triangular; (as), m. a triangle.
     tribhuvana tri-bhuvana, am, n. the three worlds, i. e. sky, atmosphere, and earth, or heaven, earth, and the lower region; (as), m., N. of a prince.
     tribhuvanaguru tribhuvana-guru, us, m. 'master of the three worlds', epithet of Śiva.
     tribhuvanapati tribhuva-na-pati, is, m. 'lord of the three worlds', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     tribhuvaneśvara tribhuvaneśvara (-na-īś-), as, m. 'lord of the three worlds', epithet of Indra.
     tribhuvaneśvaraliṅga tribhu-vaneśvara-liṅga, am, n., N. of a Liṅga temple.
     tribhonalagna tribhona-lagna (-bha-ūn-), am, n. that part of the ecliptic which does not reach the eastern point by three signs or ninety degrees, i. e. the highest point of the ecliptic above the horizon.
     trimaṇḍalā tri-maṇḍalā, f., scil. lūtā, a kind of poisonous spider.
     trimada tri-mada, as, am, m. n. (?) the three narcotic plants, Mustā, Citraka, Viḍaṅga; the threefold illusion.
     trimadhu tri-madhu, u, n. the three sweet substances, sugar, honey, and ghee; (us), m. one who knows or recites the three verses of Ṛg-veda 1. 90, 6-8, which begin with madhu.
     trimadhura tri-madhura, am, n. the three sweet substances, sugar, honey, and ghee.
     trimalla tri-malla, N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     trimātṛ tri-mātṛ, tā, m., Ved. 'having three mothers;' (Sāy.) the maker or creator of the three worlds.
     trimārga tri-mārga, (at the beginning of a comp.) the three paths; (ī), f. three ways or paths; the meeting of three roads; [cf. tri-patha.]
     trimārgagā trimārga-gā, f. flowing by three ways; [cf. tripatha-gā.]
     trimukuṭa tri-mukuṭa, as, m. a mountain with three peaks; N. of a mountain, = tri-kūṭa.
     trimukha tri-mukha, as, ī, am, three-faced, having three faces, having three mouths; (as), m., N. of the third Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī; (ā), f. an epithet of Māyā or the mother of Śākya-muni.
     trimuni tri-muni, ind. produced by the three Munis or sages, (as the grammar of Pāṇini, Kātyāyana, and Patañjali.)
     trimūrti tri-mūrti, is, is, i, having or assuming three forms or shapes, (as Brahmā, Viṣṇu, and Śiva); (is), m. a Buddha, a Jina; (is), f. (?) the Hindū triad, the united form of the above three gods.
     trimūrdha tri-mūrdha, as, ā, am, three-headed.
     trimūrdhan tri-mūrdhan, ā, m. 'three-headed', N. of a Rākṣasa.
     triyambaka triy-ambaka, as, m. = try-ambaka, 'triocular', 'three-eyed', N. of Śiva.
     triyava tri-yava, as, ā, am, containing or weighing three barleycorns; (am), n. a retti (= raktika) or weight of three barleycorns, = kṛṣṇala.
     triyavi triy-avi = try-avi.
     triyaṣṭi tri-yaṣṭi, is, m. a species of plant, = kṣetra-parpaṭī.
     triyāna tri-yāna, am, n. (with Buddhists) the three vehicles (leading to welfare).
     triyāma tri-yāma, as, ā, am, containing (as the night) three Yāmas or watches, i. e. about nine hours; (ā), f. night, (ahas-triyā-mam, day and night); turmeric; a convolvulus with dark flowers; the Indigo plant; the river Yamunā.
     triyāmaka tri-yāmaka, am, n. sin ('the impeder of the three objects of life?').
     triyuga tri-yuga, am, n. a space of time containing three periods or ages; (as), m. 'appearing in the three Yugas', epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     triyoni tri-yoni, is, f. a lawsuit in which a person engages from anger, covetousness, or infatuation.
     triyyṛca triyyṛca = try-ṛca = tṛca, a strophe consisting of three verses.
     triratna tri-ratna, am, n. the three gems, viz. Buddha, the law, and the congregation.
     trirasaka tri-rasaka, am, n. a spirituous liquor ('having a triple flavour').
     trirātra tri-rātra, am, n. three nights collectively, or the duration of three nights or days; (am), ind. for three nights or days, during three days; (āt or eṇa), ind. after three days; (as, ā, am), lasting three days; (as), m. a festival which lasts three days; [cf. try-aha.]
     trirāśipa tri-rāśi-pa, as, ā, am, governing three signs of the zodiac.
     trirūpa tri-rūpa, as, ā, am, of three colours.
     trirekha tri-rekha, as, m. 'having three lines', a conch, a muscle-shell, a shell marked with three lines.
     trilavaṇa tri-lavaṇa, am, n. the three salts, = tri-paṭu, q. v.
     triliṅga tri-liṅga, as, ā, am, possessing the three Guṇas; having three genders, (often = 'an adjective'); the Sanskṛt form for Telinga (called so fr. three Liṅgas).
     triliṅgaka tri-liṅgaka, as, &c., having three genders, an adjective.
     triliṅgī tri-liṅgī, f. the three grammatical genders.
     triloka tri-loka, am, n. the three worlds, i. e. sky, atmosphere, and earth, or heaven, earth, and the lower region; (as), m. an inhabitant of the three worlds; (ī), f. the universe, the aggregate of the three worlds.
     trilokanātha triloka-nātha, as, m. 'lord of the three worlds', an epithet of Indra.
     trilokarakṣin triloka-rakṣin, ī, m. guardian of the three worlds.
     trilokātman trilokātman (-ka-āt-), ā, m. 'soul of the three worlds', epithet of Śiva.
     trilokīnātha trilokī-nātha, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     trilokeśa trilokeśa (-ka-īś-), as, m. 'lord of the three worlds', an epithet of the Sun.
     trilocana tri-locana, as, ā or ī, am, 'triocular', 'three-eyed', epithet of Śiva; (as), m., N. of a poet; of a grammarian; of a prince &c.; (ā), f. a disloyal wife, unchaste woman; (with Buddhists) N. of a deity; (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     trilocanatīrtha tri-locana-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     trilocanadāsa trilocana-dāsa, as, m., N. of a grammarian.
     trilocaneśvaratīrtha trilocane-śvara-tīrtha (-na-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     trilohaka tri-lohaka, am, n. the three metals, i. e. gold, silver, and copper.
     trilauha tri-lauha, as, ī, am, made of the above three metals.
     trivat tri-vat, ān, atī, at, containing the word tri.
     trivatsa tri-vatsa, as, ā, am, Ved. three years old (as an ox or cow).
     trivandhura tri-vandhura, see tri-bandhura.
     trivarga tri-varga, as, m. an aggreagate of three things or substances &c.; the three objects or pursuits of life, viz. religion or virtue (dharma), pleasure (kāma), and wealth (artha); the three conditions of a king or kingdom, viz. progress (vṛddhi), remaining stationary (sthāna), and decline (kṣaya); the three qualities of nature, viz. sat-tva, rajas, and tamas, see under guṇa; the three higher castes or tribes; the three myrobalans; the three spices &c.; propriety, good behaviour.
     trivargacintana trivarga-cintana, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     trivargapārīṇa trivarga-pārīṇa, as, ā, am, having passed through the three conditions or attained the three objects of life.
     trivarṇa tri-varṇa, am, n. three colours; (as, ā, am), three-coloured (Ved.).
     trivarṇaka tri-varṇaka, am, n. a kind of plant, = go-kṣu-raka; the three myrobalans [cf. tri-phalā]; the three spices; [cf. tri-kaṭu.]
     trivarṇakṛt trivarṇa-kṛt, t, m. the chameleon.
     trivartu tri-vartu, us, us, u, Ved. threefold; [cf. tri-vṛt.]
     trivartmagā trivartma-gā, f. 'flowing by three paths', an epithet of the Gaṅgā; [cf. tripatha-gā.]
     trivartman tri-vartman, a, n. three paths; (ā, ā, a), going by three paths (Ved.).
     trivarṣa tri-varṣa, am, n. a period of three years; (as, ā, am), three years old.
     trivarṣikā tri-varṣikā, f. a three-year-old heifer.
     trivarṣīya tri-varṣīya, as, ā, am, triennial, lasting for three years, used for three years.
     trivali tri-vali, ī, n. f. the three folds or wrinkles across the belly; [cf. tri-balī.]
     trivāra tri-vāra, as, m., N. of a son of Garuḍa; (am), ind. three times, thrice.
     trivikrama tri-vikrama, am, n. the three steps (of Viṣṇu), three strides; (as), m. 'one who makes three steps or strides', an epithet of Viṣṇu, who paced the three worlds in three steps in his Vāmana or dwarf Avatār, see bali; N. of a Brāhman; of an astronomer; of a jurist; of a medical author.
     trivikramatīrtha trivikrama-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     trivikramadeva trivikrama-deva, as, m., N. of an author.
     trivikramabhaṭṭa trivikrama-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of the author of the Damayantī-kathā.
     trivikramācārya trivikramācārya (-ma-āc-), as, m., N. of an astronomer.
     trividya tri-vidya, as, m. an epithet of Śiva, 'familiar with or containing the three Vedas;' (ā), f. three branches of knowledge, especially that of the three Vedas.
     trividha tri-vidha, as, ā, am, of three kinds, threefold, triple, in three ways.
     trividhā tri-vidhā, ind. (?), in three parts, triply (?).
     trivinata tri-vinata, as, ā, am, bowing in the presence of three, viz. gods, Brāhmans, and preceptors; bent in three places, curved in three parts of the body (?).
     triviṣṭapa tri-viṣṭapa, am, n. = tri-piṣṭapa, the world of Indra, i. e. heaven or paradise; the three worlds.
     triviṣṭapasad triviṣṭapa-sad, t, m. an inhabitant of heaven, a deity.
     trivista tri-vista, as, ā, am, = tri-vaistika, worth three Vistas.
     trivīja tri-vīja, as, m. a kind of grain; [cf. śyāmāka.]
     trivṛt tri-vṛt,  t, t, t, threefold, triple, tri-form; consisting of three parts or folds &c.; (with stoma) a threefold hymn of praise, (i. e. a particular recitation, in which first the first three Ṛks of each Tṛca of the eleventh hymn of the ninth Maṇḍala of the Ṛg-veda are sung together, then the second Ṛks, and lastly the third; hence this Stoma consists of 3 x 3 or 9 verses); connected with the Trivṛt-stoma; (t), m. a triple cord consisting of three strings; a girdle &c. of three strings; an amulet of three strings; (t), f. a plant of valuable purgative properties, commonly called Teori, and distinguished into two species, white and black (Convolvulus Turpethum); also called tri-vṛtā; [cf. try-āvṛt.]
     trivṛta tri-vṛta, f.; see the preceding.
     trivṛtkaraṇa trivṛt-karaṇa, as, ī, am, combining three things; (am), n. making a combination of three things; combining earth, water, and fire, in the proportion of half of one with a quarter of each of the others.
     trivṛtti tri-vṛtti, is, f. truth (?); [cf. try-akṣara.]
     trivṛtparṇī trivṛt-parṇī, f., N. of a pot-herb, Hincha Repens; [cf. hila-moci.]
     trivṛnta tri-vṛnta, as, m. (?) the plant Butea Frondosa.
     trivṛntikā trivṛntikā, f. the plant Ipomoea Turpethum.
     trivṛṣa tri-vṛṣa, as, m., N. of a Muni; [cf. the next.]
     trivṛṣan tri-vṛṣan, ā, m., N. of the father of Try-aruṇa [cf. trai-vṛṣṇa]; N. of the Vyāsa of the twelfth Dvāpara.
     triveṇī tri-veṇī, f. 'triple-braid', the place (now called Allahabad) where the Gaṅgā joins with the Yamunā or Jumnā and is supposed to receive underground the Sarasvatī; N. of the Gaṅgā.
     triveṇu tri-veṇu, us, m. a particular part of a carriage; (us, us, u), epithet of a carriage, (according to some) furnished with three banners.
     triveda tri-veda, (at the beginning of a comp.) the three Vedas, viz. Ṛg, Yajus, and Sāman; (as, ā, am), familiar with the three Vedas.
     trivedin tri-vedin, ī, inī, i, familiar or acquainted with the three Vedas.
     trivedī tri-vedī, f. the three Vedas collectively.
     trivelā tri-velā, f. the plant Ipomoea Turpethum.
     triśakti tri-śakti, is, f., N. of a female deity, = tri-kalā.
     triśaṅku tri-śaṅku, us, m., N. of a sage; N. of a prince of the solar race, king of Ayodhyā, (according to the Rāmāyaṇa he was a son of Pṛthu, and was a pious prince who aspired to celebrate a great sacrifice whereby to ascend to heaven in his mortal body; he first requested the sage Vasiṣṭha to officiate for him, but being refused he then applied to the sage's hundred sons, by whom he was cursed and degraded to the condition of a Cāṇḍāla; in this emergency he had recourse to Viśvā-mitra, who undertook the sacrifice and invited all the gods to be present; they, however, declined, upon which the enraged Viśvā-mitra, by his own power, transported Tri-śaṅku to the skies, whither he had no sooner arrived than he was hurled down again headforemost by the gods; but, being arrested in his downward course by Viśvā-mitra, remained suspended with his head towards the earth, forming a constellation in the southern hemisphere: according to the Hari-vaṃśa and Vāyu-Purāṇa he was a son of Trayyāruṇa: according to the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa, a son of Tri-bandhana: and he is sometimes described as a wicked prince, guilty of three Śaṅkus or heinous crimes); a cat, the civet-cat; a bird, the Cātaka, Cuculus Melanoleucos; a grasshopper; a fire-fly.
     triśaṅkuja triśaṅku-ja, as, m. 'the son of Tri-śaṅku', epithet of Hari-ścandra.
     triśaṅkuyājin triśaṅku-yājin, ī, m. 'sacrificing for Tri-śaṅku', epithet of Viśvā-mitra.
     triśata tri-śata, am, n., 103, 300; (as, ī, am), the 300th; consisting of 300; (ās), m. pl., 300.
     triśataka tri-śataka, as, ikā, am, consisting of 300.
     triśatatama triśata-tama, as, ī, am, the 300th; the 103rd.
     triśatī tri-śatī, f. the aggregate of 300 (e. g. paśūnāṃ tri-śatī, 300 cattle).
     triśaraṇa tri-śaraṇa, am, n. (with Buddhists) the three places of refuge, Buddha, the Law, and the Assembly; (as), m. a Buddha.
     triśarkarā tri-śarkarā, f. three kinds of sugar, viz. guḍotpannā, himotthā, and madhurā; [cf. tri-sitā.]
     triśalā tri-śalā, f., N. of the mother of the twenty-fourth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī.
     triśalākāpuruṣacarita triśalākā-puruṣa-carita, am, n., N. of a work by Hema-candra.
     triśas tri-śas, ind. by threes, by three at a time.
     triśākha tri-śākha, as, ī, am, having three branches.
     triśākhapattra triśākha-pattra, as, m. the plant Aegle Marmelos.
     triśāṇa tri-śāṇa, as, ī, am, worth three Śāṇas.
     triśānu tri-śānu, us, m. a various reading for tri-bhānu.
     triśāla tri-śāla, as, ā, am, or tri-śālaka, as, ā, am, consisting of three halls or rooms; (am), n. a house with three halls.
     triśikha tri-śikha, as, ā, am, three-crested, three-headed, having the shape of a trident; (as), m. the plant Aegle Marmelos; the son of Rāvaṇa, a demon with three heads; N. of Indra in the Manv-antara of Tāmasa; (ī), f., N. of an Upaniṣad; (am), n. a trident, a three-pronged spear; a crest, a tiara with three points.
     triśikhara tri-śikhara, as, ā, am, having three tops or peaks; (as), m. (with śaila) N. of a mountain.
     triśikhidalā triśikhi-dalā, f. a kind of bulbous plant.
     triśikhin tri-śikhin, ī, inī, i, three-crested, three-headed.
     triśira tri-śira, as, ā, am, having three points; (as), m., N. of a Rākṣasa; (ā), f. the root of Bignonia Suaveolens.
     triśiras tri-śiras, ās, ās, as, three-headed, having three points or tops; (ās), m. epithet of Tvāṣṭra Viśva-rūpa; Fever personified as a demon with three heads [cf. tri-pad and tri-pād]; N. of an Asura killed by Viṣṇu; N. of a Rākṣasa killed by Rāma; an epithet of Kuvera.
     triśīrṣa tri-śīrṣa, as, ā, am, 'three-headed', an epithet of Śiva.
     triśīrṣaka tri-śīr-ṣaka, as, ā, am, three-headed; (am), n. a trident, a three-pointed or three-pronged spear.
     triśīrṣan tri-śīrṣan, ā, ā, a, Ved. three-headed.
     triśukra tri-śukra, as, ā, am, Ved. white or bright in three places.
     triśukriya tri-śukriya, as, ā, am, Ved. triply illuminated.
     triśuc tri-śuc, k, k, k, Ved. triply shining or splendid, shining in three ways.
     triśūla tri-śūla, am, n. a trident, a threepointed pike or spear, especially the weapon of Śiva; (as, ā, am), 'bearing the trident', epithet of Śiva; N. of a mountain.
     triśūlakhāta triśūla-khāta, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha, ('digged with the trident.')
     triśūlagaṅgā triśūla-gaṅgā, f., N. of a river.
     triśūlāṅka triśūlāṅka (-la-aṅ-), as, m. 'trident-marked', a N. of Śiva; of a teacher.
     triśūlin tri-śūlin, ī, inī, i, 'armed with the trident;' (ī), m. epithet of Śiva; (inī), f. epithet of Durgā.
     triśṛṅga tri-śṛṅga, as, ā, am, having three horns or peaks; (as), m. a hill with three peaks; N. of a mountain; a triangle.
     triśṛṅgin triśṛṅgin, ī, iṇī, i, having three horns; (ī), m. a sort of fish, commonly Rohi, Cyprinus Rohita.
     triśoka tri-śoka, as, ā, am, Ved. = tri-śuc (?) ; (as), m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     triṣaṃyukta tri-ṣaṃ-yukta, as, ā, am (for tri-sam-), triply connected.
     triṣaṃvatsara tri-ṣaṃvatsara, as, ā, am (for tri-sam-), lasting three years.
     triṣatya tri-ṣatya, as, ā, am (for tri-satya), Ved. trebly true (in thought, word, and deed).
     triṣadhastha tri-ṣadhastha, as, ā, am, Ved. being in three places.
     triṣandhi tri-ṣandhi, is, is, i (for tri-san-), Ved. composed of three parts or members; (is), m., N. of a demon in the Atharva-veda, generally associated with Arbudi; (ī), n., N. of a Sāman.
     triṣapta tri-ṣapta or tri-sapta (fr. tri+saptan), Ved. three times seven, twenty-one; an indefinite number.
     triṣaptīya tri-ṣaptīya, as, m. adj., N. of the first verse of the Atharva-veda, beginning with the words ye tri-ṣaptās, &c.
     triṣavaṇa tri-ṣavaṇa or tri-savana, as, ā, am, containing three oblations; (as), m., N. of an ancient sage; tri-ṣavaṇam or triṣavaṇa-snānam, the three ablutions to be performed daily, i. e. at dawn, noon, and sunset.
     triṣavaṇasnāyin triṣavaṇa-snāyin, ī, m. a man performing regularly the prescribed ablutions morning, noon, and evening.
     triṣaṣṭa triṣaṣṭa, as, ī, am, the sixty-third.
     triṣaṣṭi tri-ṣaṣṭi, is, m. sixtythree; [cf. trayaḥ-ṣaṣṭi.]
     triṣaṣṭitama triṣaṣṭi-tama, as, ī, am, the sixty-third.
     triṣaṣṭidhā triṣaṣṭi-dhā, ind. in sixty-three parts, sixty-three-fold.
     triṣaṣṭiśalākāpuruṣacarita triṣaṣṭi-śalākāpuruṣa-carita, am, n., N. of a work.
     triṣṭupchandas triṣṭup-chandas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having the metre Tri-ṣṭubh.
     triṣṭubh tri-ṣṭubh, p, f. (for tri-stubh fr. tri+stubh, to praise; or possibly the word may come fr. stubh, to stop, because the voice is obliged to pause three times; according to Yāska, the prefix tri may be fr. rt. tṝ, to denote the rapidity of the metre, cf. jagatī; or fr. tri, three, +stubh, to praise, because the metre is in praise of the vajra or thunderbolt, which has three edges); N. of a Vedic metre consisting of four Pādas of eleven syllables each; (in the later metrical system) N. of every metre consisting of four times eleven syllables (e. g. the Indra-vajrā and Upendra-vajrā metres); [cf. traiṣṭubha.]
     triṣṭoma tri-ṣṭoma, as, ā, am (for tri-stoma), Ved. containing three Stomas; (as), m., N. of an Ekāha.
     triṣṭha tri-ṣṭha, as, ā, am (for tri-stha), Ved. standing on three (wheels), situated in three places; (as), m., N. of a man.
     triṣṭhin tri-ṣṭhin, ī, inī, i (for tri-sthin), Ved. standing on triply divided ground.
     trisaṃvatsara tri-saṃvatsara, see under tri-ṣaṃvatsara.
     trisatya tri-satya, see under tri-ṣatya.
     trisandhi tri-sandhi, is, is, i, see tri-ṣandhi; (is), f. a kind of mallow.
     trisandhika tri-sandhika, as, ā, am, occurring or happening at the three periods or divisions of the day, (probably a wrong reading for trisandhyika.)
     trisandhya tri-sandhya, am, n. the three periods or divisions of the day, viz. dawn, noon, and evening or sunset; (ā), f., N. of a goddess; a form of Durgā; a kind of mallow; (ā or ī), f. the three periods of the day; (am), ind. at the time of the three Sandhyās; (as, ā, am), relating to the three periods of the day.
     trisandhyakusumā tri-sandhya-kusumā, f. a kind of mallow.
     trisaptata tri-saptata, as, ī, am (fr. the following), the seventythird.
     trisaptati tri-saptati, is, f. seventy-three; [cf. trayaḥ-saptati.]
     trisaptatitama trisaptati-tama, as, ī, am, the seventythird.
     trisaptan tri-saptan or tri-sapta, three times seven, twenty-one [cf. tri-ṣapta]; trisapta-kṛtvas, ind. twenty-one times.
     trisama tri-sama, as, ā, am, (in geom.) having three equal sides; (am), n. an aggregate of equal parts of three substances, viz. yellow myrobalan, ginger, and molasses; trisama-caturaśra, am, n. a quadrangle having three equal sides.
     trisara tri-sara, as, am, m. n. a dish of sesamum, rice, &c., = kṛśara or kṛsara.
     trisarga tri-sarga, as, m. the triple product of the three qualities of nature.
     trisavana tri-savana = tri-ṣavaṇa, q. v.
     trisādhana tri-sādhana, as, ā, am, triply composed, having three component parts.
     trisāman tri-sāman, ā, ā, a, singing three Sāmans or the Sāman called Triḥ-sāman.
     trisāmā tri-sāmā, f., N. of a river.
     trisāmya tri-sāmya, am, n. equilibrium of the three (qualities).
     trisāhasra tri-sāhasra, as, ī, am, Ved. consisting of 3000.
     trisitā tri-sitā, f. = tri-śarkarā, three kinds of white sugar, viz. guḍot-pannā, madhu-jā, and himotthā.
     trisītya tri-sītya, as, ā, am, thrice ploughed (as a field &c.).
     trisugandhi tri-sugandhi or tri-sugandhika, am, n. = tri-jāta, the three fragrant substances or spices.
     trisuparṇa tri-suparṇa, as, m. a N. of certain hymns of the Ṛg and Yajur Vedas; (as, ā, am), or tri-suparṇaka, as, ikā, am, familiar or conversant with the above hymns of the Veda; [cf. tri-sauparṇa.]
     trisuvarcaka tri-suvarcaka, as, ā, am, having a threefold excellent splendor.
     trisaugandhya tri-saugandhya, am, n. = tri-sugandhi.
     trisauparṇa tri-sauparṇa, as, ī, am, relating to the part of the Vedas called Tri-suparṇa; N. of a particular religious vow or observance.
     trisauvarṇa tri-sauvarṇa, am, n. perhaps a wrong reading for tri-suparṇa.
     triskandhaka tri-skandhaka, N. of a Sūtra work.
     tristana tri-stana, as, ā or ī, am, milked from three nipples (Ved.); having three breasts.
     tristobhayukta tri-stobha-yukta, as, ā, am, having three pauses or three rhythms or three divisions (?).
     tristhalī tri-sthalī, f. the three (sacred) places.
     tristhalīsetu tristhalī-setu, N. of a work.
     tristhāna tri-sthāna, am, n. a sacred spot celebrated for a junction of three streams of the Ganges; (as, ā, am), reaching through the three worlds.
     trisrotas tri-srotas, ās, ās, as,  having three streams; (ās), f. an epithet of the Ganges [cf. tri-patha-gā, tri-mārga-gā, tri-vartma-gā]; N. of another river.
     trisrotasī tri-srotasī, f., N. of a river.
     trihalya tri-halya, as, ā, am, thrice ploughed (as a field &c.).
     trihāyaṇa tri-hāyaṇa, as, ī, am, three years old; appearing in three ages of the world; (ī), f. a three-year-old heifer.
     trīṣu trīṣu (tri-iṣ-), us, us, u, or trīṣuka, as, ā, am, furnished with three arrows.
     trīṣṭaka trīṣṭaka (tri-iṣ-), as, ā, am, Ved. furnished with three Iṣṭakās or sacrificial bricks.
     tryaṃśa try-aṃśa, as, am, m. or n. (?), three shares or portions, three-fourths; a third part, the third part of a sign of the zodiac (= dṛkkāṇa, q. v.).
     tryaṃśanātha tryaṃśa-nātha, as, m. the regent of a Dṛkkāṇa.
     tryakṣa try-akṣa, as, ī, am, triocular; (as), m. an epithet of Rudra-Śiva; also of a Daitya or Dānava.
     tryakṣaka tryakṣaka, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     tryakṣan try-akṣan, ā, ā, a, triocular; (ā), m. epithet of Rudra.
     tryakṣapatnī tryakṣa-patnī, f. an epithet of Pārvatī.
     tryakṣara try-akṣara, as, ā, am, consisting of three sounds or letters or syllables, triliteral; (am), n. a word or song consisting of three letters or syllables (e. g. satyam or sa + ti + am); (as), m. a genealogist; the Ghaṭaka or matchmaker; [cf. ghaṭaka and khaṭaka.]
     tryaṅkaṭa try-aṅkaṭa, am, n. or try-aṅgaṭa, as, m. a sling or three strings like those of a balance suspended to either end of a pole for carrying burdens; a sort of collyrium; (as), m. a N. of Śiva.
     tryaṅga try-aṅga, āṇi, n. pl., Ved. three portions of the sacrificial victim supposed to belong to the Sv-iṣṭakṛt, q. v., viz. the upper part of the right fore-foot, a part of the left thigh, and a part of the bowels.
     tryaṅgula try-aṅgula, as, ā, am, Ved. three fingers long or broad or deep &c.
     tryaṅgya tryaṅgya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to the Try-aṅgas.
     tryañjana try-añjana, am, n. the three kinds of collyrium, or Kālāñjana, Puṣpāñjana, and Rasāñjana.
     tryañjala try-añjala, am, n. and try-añjali, i, n. three handfuls.
     tryadhipati try-adhipati, is, m. 'the lord of the three qualities', (i. e. sat-tva, rajas, and tamas; cf. guṇa), an epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     tryadhiṣṭhāna try-adhiṣṭhāna, as, ā, am, having three stations, situated in three places.
     tryadhīśa try-adhīśa, as, m. = try-adhipati, q. v.
     tryadhvagā try-adhva-gā, f. a N. of the Ganges, 'going or flowing through the three worlds.'
     tryanīka try-anīka, as, ā, am, Ved. having three faces, followed by three hosts; (Sāy.) having the three properties of heat, rain, and cold.
     tryanta try-anta, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     tryabda try-abda, am, n. a period of three years; (am), ind. during three years; (as, ā, am), three years old.
     tryambaka try-ambaka, as, m. a N. of Śiva (Rudra) as triocular or uttering the three (Vedas) or uttering the three mystical letters (?), or as having three wives or sisters (as if fr. tri-ambā); N. of one of the eleven Rudras; the sacrificial ceremony in which the Try-ambakās or cakes sacred to Rudra Try-ambaka are offered; N. of a mountain; (ā), f. an epithet of Pārvatī; (am), n., N. of a Liṅga.
     tryambakamāhātmya tryambaka-māhātmya, am, n. 'the glory of Try-ambaka', N. of a part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     tryambakasakha tryambaka-sakha, as, m. 'the friend of Try-ambaka', an epithet of Kuvera, the god of wealth.
     tryaruṇa try-aruṇa, as, m., N. of a man with the patronymic Traivṛṣṇa.
     tryaruṣa try-aruṣa, as, ī, am, Ved. marked red in three places.
     tryavara try-avara, as, ā, am, having three who are inferior, three at the least; (am), ind. at least three times, (see Manu XI. 80.)
     tryavi try-avi, is, ī, m. f., Ved. a calf eighteen months old.
     tryaśīta tryaśīta, as, ī, am (fr. try-aśīti), the eighty-third.
     tryaśīti try-aśīti, is, f. eighty-three.
     tryaśītitama tryaśīti-tama, as, ī, am, the eighty-third.
     tryaśra try-aśra, as, ā, am, triangular; (as), m., N. of a plant, = tridhāra-snuhī; (am), n. a triangle.
     tryaśrakuṇḍa tryaśra-kuṇḍa, am, n., N. of a mystical diagram.
     tryaṣṭaka try-aṣṭaka, as, ā, am, containing three Aṣṭakās; (am), n. a kind of vessel.
     tryaṣṭan try-aṣṭan or try-aṣṭa, three times eight, twenty-four; try-aṣṭa-varṣa, twenty-four years old.
     tryasra try-asra, see try-aśra.
     tryaha try-aha, am, n. a period of three days; try-aham, ind. during three days; try-ahāt or try-ahena, ind. after three days; (as, ā, am), lasting three days; (as), m., Ved. a festival lasting three days.
     tryahasparśa tryaha-sparśa, as, m. or tryaha-spṛśa, am, n. the meeting of part of three lunar days in one solar day, (the first lunar day ending just after midnight and the third beginning a little before the next midnight.)
     tryahīna tryahīna, as, ā, am, Ved. lasting three days.
     tryahaihika tryahaihika (-ha-aih-), as, ī, am, having provision sufficient for three days, providing for three days.
     tryahna try-ahna, as, ā, am, happening or occurring after three days.
     tryākṣāyaṇa tryākṣāyaṇa, as, m. (fr. try-akṣa), a worshipper of Śiva (?).
     tryākṣāyaṇabhakta tryā-kṣāyaṇa-bhakta, am, n. a district inhabited by worshippers of Śiva.
     tryāyuṣa try-āyuṣa, am, n., Ved. threefold vital power or period of life; (according to Mahī-dhara) the threefold period of life, consisting of childhood, youth, and old age.
     tryāruṇi tryāruṇi, is, m. (fr. try-aruṇa), N. of the Vyāsa in the fifteenth Dvāpara; N. of a mountain.
     tryārṣeya try-ārṣeya, as, ī, am, containing three lines or families of Ṛṣis; (ās), m. pl. an aggregate of three persons, viz. blind, deaf, and dumb.
     tryālikhita try-ālikhita, as, ā, am, Ved. scratched or marked in three places.
     tryālikhitavat tryālikhita-vat, ān, atī, at, consisting of bricks marked in three places.
     tryāvṛt try-āvṛt, t, t, t, Ved. carried on in three periods, consisting of three series.
     tryāśir try-āśir, īr, m., Ved. mixed with three products of milk; (according to Sāy.) mixed with Dadhi, Saktu, and Payas, (said of the Soma.)
     tryāhika tryāhika, as, ī, am (fr. try-aha), produced or performed &c. in three days; tertian; returning after the third day, quartan (as a fever); having provisions for three days.
     tryuttarībhāva try-uttarī-bhāva, as, m. progression by three.
     tryudāya try-udāya, am, n., Ved. the threefold going to the altar, i. e. in the three daily oblations; (Sāy.) having three goings to the altar (as the Soma).
     tryudhan try-udhan, ā, m., Ved. three-uddered, (according to Sāy.) said of the year as having three seasons.
     tryuṣaṇa try-uṣaṇa or try-ūṣaṇa, am, n. the three spices collectively, i. e. black pepper, long pepper, and dry ginger.
     tryṛca try-ṛca, am, n. = tṛca, a strophe consisting of three verses.
     tryeta try-eta, as, m., tryeṇī or tryenī, f., am, n., Ved. variegated or spotted in three places.

triṃśa triṃśa, as, ī, am (fr. triṃśat), the thirtieth, constituting the thirtieth part; joined with thirty (e. g. triṃśaṃ śatam, 130); consisting of thirty (as a Stoma); connected with the Triṃśa-stoma; (1/30) of a sign of the zodiac, a degree.
     triṃśāṃśa triṃśāṃśa or triṃśāṃśaka (-śa-aṃ-), as, m. a thirtieth part, (1/30) of a sign of the zodiac, a degree.

triṃśaka triṃśaka, as, ā, am, = triṃśa, consisting of thirty parts, divided into thirty; bought for thirty, worth thirty; (am), n. a collection or aggregate of thirty.

triṃśat triṃśat, t, f. (fr. tri and śat = daśat), thirty, the number thirty.
     triṃśacchata triṃśac-chata, am, n., 130.

triṃśati triṃśati, is, f. = triṃśat, thirty; [cf. trayas-triṃśati, pañca-t-, sapta-t-.]

triṃśatka triṃśatka, am, n. an aggregate or collection of thirty.

triṃśattama triṃśat-tama, as, ī, am, the thirtieth.

triṃśatpattra triṃśat-pattra, am, n. the white esculent waterlily, Nymphaea Esculenta.

triṃśadviṃśa triṃśad-viṃśa, ās, m. pl. about twenty or thirty, between twenty and thirty.

triṃśin triṃśin, ī, inī, i, containing thirty, consisting of thirty.

trika trika, as, ā, am, triple, threefold; trine, forming a triad; trebly repeated, happening the third time; (with or without śata) three out of every hundred, three per cent; (as), m., N. of two plants, = go-kṣuraka and Trapa Bispinosa [cf. tri-kaṇṭaka]; (ā), f. a triangular frame or bar across the mouth of a well over which passes the rope of the bucket; a wooden frame at the mouth of a well, or the upper part of the well; a frame at the bottom of a well on which the masonry rests; the cover or lid of a well; (am), n. the aggregate of three, a triad [cf. taurya-trika]; a place where three roads meet; the lower part of the spine or regio sacra; the part about the hips; the part between the shoulder-blades; the three mystical words pronounced before the Gāyatrī [cf. vyāhṛti]; the three spices, three myrobalans &c. collectively.
     trikasthāna trika-sthāna, am, n. the region at the lower part of the spine.
     trikāgnikāla trikāgni-kāla (-ka-ag-), as, m. an epithet of Rudra.

trita trita, as, m., Ved. (in the Atharva-veda also tṛta), N. of a Vedic deity; (he is generally associated with the Maruts, Vāyu, and Indra; and fights like the latter with Tvāṣṭra, Vṛtra, and other demons: he is also called Āptya, q. v., either as produced in water by Agni, whence he is sometimes called 'a son of the water', or as son of the Ṛṣi Āpta. In some passages of the Taittirīya-Saṃhitā he is regarded as bestowing long life; while elsewhere he is supposed to reside in the remotest regions of the world, whence the idea of wishing to remove calamity to Trita or to the remotest place possible; cf. Ṛg-veda VIII. 47, 14. In some passages of the Veda, Indian commentators explain Trita by tri-sthāna, 'reaching through the triple world', as an epithet of Indra or Vāyu. In later myths Trita is described as a Ṛṣi, by whom several hymns of the Ṛg-veda were-composed. Sāyaṇa in his introduction to Ṛg-veda I. 105, relates that there were three Ṛṣis, named Ekata, Dvita, and Trita, who lived in a desert country; being parched with thirst, they looked about for a well, and having found one, Trita entered it to draw water, when the other two, desirous of obtaining his property, threw him into the well and closed up the mouth with a wheel; shut up in the well, Trita composed a hymn to the gods, and managed, in a marvellous manner, to perform the Soma sacrifice, that he might drink the Soma himself before death, or offer it to the deities in the hope of being extricated by them: his preparation of the Soma is described in the Mahā-bh. Śalya-parva 2095, and he is elsewhere celebrated as an offerer of the Soma. In various other epic legends, Ekata, Dvita, and Trita are described as three brothers, sons of Gautama or of Prajā-pati, = Brahmā. According to the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa, Trita is one of the twelve sons of Manu and Naḍvalā. Some identify the Vedic trita with the Vedic traitana, and with Thraetana the Zend form of Feridun. His connection with water points to a comparison with the Gr. [greek] &c.) (trita seems also to mean) a class of deities, 'the third ones', i. e. those who live in the sky (?); the priest who prepares the Soma.

tritaya tritaya, as, ā, am, consisting of three parts; (am), n. a collection of three, [greek]

tris tris, ind. thrice, three times, at three places; (followed by gutturals and palatals there may be the optional substitution of ṣ for Visarga, e. g. triṣ karoti or triḥ karoti, he does thrice.)
     triḥplakṣa triḥ-plakṣa = tri-plakṣa, q. v.
     triḥsāman triḥ-sāman, a, n., N. of a Sāman.
     triḥsnāna triḥ-snāna, am, n. bathing thrice every day.
     triraśri trir-aśri, is, is, i, Ved. having three edges, three-cornered.
     tristāvā tris-tāvā, f. (fr. tris-tāvat), three times the usual size, (only used with vedi.)

trigūḍha trigūḍha, am, n. the dancing or acting of a man in female attire, (evidently a wrong form for strī-gūḍha); [cf. tri-caritra.]

triṅkh triṅkh, cl. 1. P. triṅkhati, &c., to go, move.

tricaritra tricaritra, a wrong reading for strī-caritra; [cf. trigūḍha.]

triṇa triṇa, am, n. = tṛṇa, grass.

triṇāka tri-ṇāka = tri-nāka, p. 389, col. 3.

tripu tripu, us, m., Ved. a thief.

tribhukti tribhukti (?) for tīra-bhukti, q. v.

triyūha triyūha, as, m. (probably a foreign word), a chesnut-coloured horse; [cf. ukanāha, urāha, kiyāha, kokāha, &c.]

trillaka trillaka and trillasena, as, m., N. of two men.

triṣama triṣama, Ved. = hrasva, short (?).

tris tris. See above.

trīṇi trīṇi, n. pl. three. See tri.

trīśaṭa trīśaṭa, as, m. [cf. tīsaṭa], N. of the author of a medical work.

truṭ truṭ, cl. 6. 4. P. truṭati, truṭyati, tutroṭa, truṭitum, to be torn or split, to tear, break, burst, snap, fall asunder: Caus. P. A. troṭayati, -te, -yitum, to tear, break, cut, divide.

truṭi truṭi, is, f. (or truṭī, f. ?), cutting, breaking, a tear, split; a small part, an atom or a visible atom composed of three subtler elementary particles; a very minute space of time, a moment, equal to (1/2) Lava, = (1/4) Kṣaṇa, = (1/40) Kāṣṭhā, = (1/400) Kalā, = (1/4000) Nālikā, = (1/8000) Muhūrta, (or = (1/100) Vedha, = (1/300) Lava, = (1/900) Nimesha, = (1/2700) Kṣaṇa, = (1/13500) Kāṣṭhā, = (1/202500) Laghu, = (1/3037500) Nāḍikā, = (1/6075000) Muhūrta); small cardamoms (Alpinia Cardamomum), cardamoms from Guzerat; a sort of tree; doubt, uncertainty; breaking (a promise); loss, destruction; N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     truṭivīja truṭi-vīja, as, m. Arum Colocasia (= kacu), an esculent root.
     truṭiśas truṭi-śas, ind. in short spaces of time.
     truṭyavayava truṭy-avayava, as, m. one half of a Truṭi.

truṭita truṭita, as, ā, am, cut, broken, divided, hurt, wounded, chapped, chafed.
     truṭitavat truṭita-vat, ān, atī, at, having cut or broken, &c.

troṭi troṭi, is, f. the beak or bill of a bird; the mouth of a fish; a kind of bird; a kind of pike (Esox Kankila); a medicinal plant.
     troṭihasta troṭi-hasta, as, m. a bird ('having a beak for hands').

truḍ truḍ, Ved. = truṭ, q. v.

trup trup or truph or trump or trumph, cl. 1. P. tropati or trophati or trumpati or trumphati, &c., to hurt, injure, kill; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lith. truppu, 'to be worn away by friction;' trumpas, 'short;' trumpinu, 'to shorten.']

tretā tretā, f. (fr. traya, which is fr. tri, p. 388), a triad, a collection or assemblage of three, a triplet; the three sacred fires collectively (i. e. the southern, household, and sacrificial fires; often called agni-tretā, see agni-traya); trey, i. e. a throw at dice or the side of a die marked with three spots or points; (with or without yuga) the second Yuga or silver age of the Hindūs which consists of 1, 296, 000 years.
     tretāgni tretāgni (-tā-ag-), is, m. one who has preserved the three sacred fires; the three fires collectively (= agni-tretā).

tretinī tretinī, f., Ved. the threefold flame of the three fires of the altar.

tredhā tre-dhā, ind. = tri-dhā, triply, in three parts, in three ways, in three places.
     tredhāvihita tredhā-vihita, divided into three parts.
     tredhāsthita tredhā-sthita, as, ā, am, existing in three states.

traiṃśa traiṃśa, am, n. (fr. triṃśat), scil. brāhmaṇa, the Brāhmaṇa consisting of thirty Adhyāyas.

traiṃśika traiṃśika, as, ā, am, consisting of thirty.

traikakuda traikakuda, as, ī, am, Ved. coming from the mountain Tri-kakud.

traikakubha traikakubha, am, n. (fr. tri-kakubh), N. of a Sāman.

traikaṇṭaka traikaṇṭaka, as, ī, am, coming from or made of the plant Tri-kaṇṭaka.

traikālajña traikāla-jña, probably a wrong reading for trai-kālya-jña; [cf. tri-kāla-jña.]

traikālika traikālika, as, ī, am (fr. tri-kāla), relating to the three times, i. e. past, present, and future.

traikālya traikālya, am, n. the three times; past, present, and future time; sunrise, noon, and sunset; tripartition; an aggregate of three, a triad.

traikuntaka traikuntaka, am, n. ? (fr. tri-kunta), a kind of ornament.

traigarta traigarta, as, ī, am, belonging to the Trigartas; (as), m. a prince of the Trigartas; (ī), f. a princess of the Trigartas; (ās), m. pl. the Trigartas.

traigartaka traigartaka, belonging to the Trigartas.

traiguṇika traiguṇika, as, ī, am (fr. tri-guṇa), relating or belonging to three qualities, repeated three times, triple, relating to thrice, threefold, &c.

traiguṇya traiguṇya, am, n. the state of consisting of three threads, qualities, &c.; triplicity, tripleness, a triad, the triad of qualities, the three Guṇas or properties collectively (i. e. Sat-tva, Rajas, and Tamas; cf. guṇa).

traicīvarika traicīvarika, as, ī, am (fr. tri-cīvara), possessing three mendicant garments.

traita traita, am, n. (fr. tretā), Ved. a triad, a collection of three, the aggregate of three, triplicity; (fr. trita), N. of a Sāman.

[Page 0393-c]

traitana traitana, as, m., Ved., N. of a Vedic deity or supernatural being, thought by some to be connected with Trita, q. v.; (according to Sāy.) N. of a Dāsa.

traidaśika traidaśika, as, ī, am (fr. tridaśa), relating to the thirty-three gods; sacred to the gods, belonging to them, divine; (am), n. the part of the hand sacred to the gods.

traidha traidha, as, ī, am (fr. tri-dhā or tre-dhā), threefold, triple; (am), ind. = tri-dhā or tre-dhā, triply, in a triple manner, in three ways.

traidhātavī traidhātavī, f. (scil. iṣṭi), N. of a particular closing ceremony, (fr. tri-dhātu.)

traidhātavīya traidhātavīya, am, n. (scil. karman), N. of a particular closing rite.

traidhātuka traidhātuka, am, n. the three worlds.

traidhātva traidhātva, as, m. a patronymic of Try-aruṇa.

trainiṣkika trainiṣkika, as, ī, am, three Nishkas worth.

traipatha traipatha, am, n. (fr. tri-patha), a peculiar manner of sitting (generally with āsana).

traipada traipada, am, n. (fr. tri-pada), three quarters (of a Yojana).

traipārāyaṇika traipārāyaṇika, as, ī, am, performing the Pārāyaṇa three times.

traipiṣṭapa traipiṣṭapa, as, ī, am, relating to Tri-piṣṭapa, q. v.

traipura traipura, as, ī, am, relating to Tri-pura; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of the three cities of the Asura named Tri-pura, q. v.; the inhabitants of Tri-purā or Tri-purī or the Cedis; (as), m. a prince of Tri-pura.

traipurīya traipurīya, N. of an Upaniṣad.

traipuruṣa traipuruṣa, as, ī, am (fr. tri-puruṣa), extending through three male generations, or father, grandfather, and great-grandfather.

traiphala traiphala, as, ī, am (fr. tri-phalā), coming from or belonging to the three myrobalans &c.

traibali traibali, is, m. (fr. tri-bali or tri-balī), N. of a man.

traibhāvya traibhāvya, am, n. (fr. tri-bhāva), threefold nature or manner.

traimātura traimātura, as, ī, am (fr. tri-mātṛ), having three-mothers.

traimāsika traimāsika, as, ī, am (fr. tri-māsa), three months old, lasting three months, occurring every three months, quarterly.

traimāsya traimāsya, am, n. a period of three months.

traiyambaka traiyambaka, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to Try-ambaka (e. g. apūpa, cake sacred to Tryambaka).
     traiyambakamantra traiyambaka-mantra, am, n., N. of the twenty-third chapter of the Śāradā-tilaka by Lakṣmaṇa.

traiyāruṇa traiyāruṇa, as, m., N. of a Muni.

trairāśika trairāśika, as, ā or ī, am (fr. tri-rāśi), relating to three numbers or to the three signs of the zodiac; trairāśikam or trairāśika-gaṇitam, the rule of three in arithmetic, (this is of two kinds, viz. krama-trairāśika, rule of three direct; vyasta- or viloma-trairāśika, rule of three inverse.)

trairūpya trairūpya, am, n. (fr. tri-rūpa), tripleness of form, threefold change of form; three forms or ways.

trailāṭa trailāṭa (fr. tri-lāṭa ?), a sort of horse-fly.

trailiṅga trailiṅga, as, ī, am (fr. tri-liṅga), having three genders.

trailoka trailoka, as, m. (fr. tri-loka), 'the ruler of the three worlds', epithet of Indra.

trailokya trailokya, am, n. the three worlds, see tri-loka; (as), m., N. of a man.
     trailokyakartṛ trailokya-kartṛ, tā, m. 'creator of the three worlds', epithet of Śiva.
     trailokyaḍambara trailokya-ḍambara, N. of a medical work.
     trailokyadīpikā trailokya-dīpikā, f., N. of a Jaina work.
     trailokyadevī trai-lokya-devī, f., N. of the wife of king Yaśas-kara.
     trailokyanātha trailokya-nātha, as, m. 'lord of the three worlds', epithet of Rāma as an incarnation of Viṣṇu.
     trailokyaprakāśa trailokya-prakāśa, as, m., N. of an astronomical work.
     trailokyaprabhava trailokya-prabhava, as, m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     trailokyabhayakāraka trailokya-bhaya-kāraka, as, ā, am, causing fear to the three worlds.
     trailokyarāja trailokya-rāja, as, m. 'king of the three worlds', N. of a powerful man.
     trailokyarājya trailokya-rājya, am, n. the sovereignty of the three worlds.
     trailokyavikramin trailokya-vikramin, ī, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva (striding through the three worlds).
     trailokyavijayā trailokya-vijayā, f. a sort of hemp from which an intoxicating infusion &c. is prepared.
     trailokyasāgara trailokya-sāgara, as, m., N. of a work.
     trailokyasāra trai-lokya-sāra, am, n., N. of a work.
     trailocana trailocana, as, ī, am (fr. tri-locana), relating to Śiva.

traivaṇi traivaṇi, is, m., N. of a teacher.

traivargika traivargika, as, ī, am (fr. tri-varga), relating to the three objects of life [cf. tri-varga], directed towards or devoted to them.

traivargya traivargya, as, ā, am, belonging to the Trivarga. See traivargika above.

traivarṇika traivarṇika, as, ī, am (fr. tri-varṇa), relating or belonging to the first three castes; (as), m. a member of the first three castes.

traivarṣika traivarṣika, as, ī, am (fr. tri-varṣa), triennial, three years old, lasting three years, &c.

traivārṣika traivārṣika, as, ī, am, sufficient for three years, lasting three years.

traivikrama traivikrama, as, &c. (fr. tri-vikrama), belonging to Viṣṇu; (am), n. the three strides or steps (of Viṣṇu).

traivida traivida, a various reading for trayī-vida, q. v.

traividya traividya, am, n. (fr. tri-vidyā and tri-vidya), the three sciences; the three Vedas (Ṛg, Yajus, and Sāman); study or knowledge of the three Vedas; the three duties of teaching the Veda, sacrificing, and donation; a particular Vrata or religious observance; a collection or assembly of Brāhmans who are familiar with the three Vedas; (as, ā, am), familiar with the three Vedas.

traividhya traividhya, am, n. (fr. tri-vidha), the state of being of three kinds, threefoldness, triplicity, tripleness, three ways or kinds.

traiviṣṭapa traiviṣṭapa or traiviṣṭapeya, as, m. an inhabitant of Tri-viṣṭapa, a god.

traivṛta traivṛta, as, ī, am (fr. tri-vṛt), coming from the plant Ipomoea Turpethum.

traivṛṣṇa traivṛṣṇa, as, m. a patronymic of Try-aruṇa.

traivedika traivedika, as, ī, am (fr. tri-veda), relating to the three Vedas.

traiśaṅkava traiśaṅkava, as, m. (fr. tri-śaṅku), a patronymic of Hari-ścandra.

traiśāṇa traiśāṇa, as, ī, am, = triśāṇa, worth three Śāṇas.

traiśāmba traiśāmba, as, m., N. of the father of Karandhama; (various readings have tribhānu, triśānu, triśāri, traisānu.)

traiśīrṣa traiśīrṣa, as, ā, am (fr. tri-śīrṣan), relating to the three-headed Viśva-rūpa.

traiśoka traiśoka, am, n. (fr. tri-śoka), N. of a Sāman.

traiṣṭubha traiṣṭubha, as, ī, am, relating to or written in the metre Tri-ṣṭubh; (am), n. the Tri-ṣṭubh stanza or metre; (Sāy.) the atmosphere or intermediate region consisting of rain, clouds, and lightning. (In the Brāhmaṇas the three chief metres Gāyatrī, Tri-ṣṭubh, and Jagatī are often identified with the sky, atmosphere, and earth.)

traisānu traisānu, us, m., N. of the father of Karandhama.

traisrotasa traisrotasa, as, ī, am (fr. tri-srotas), belonging to the Ganges.

traisvarya traisvarya, am, n. (fr. tri-svara), the three accents collectively.

traihāyaṇa traihāyaṇa, am, n. (fr. tri-hāyaṇa), Ved. a period or age of three years.

trai trai (by some modern scholars written trā, q. v.), cl. 1. A. trāyate (3rd sing. Pres. ep. trāti; 2nd sing. Impv. Ved. trāsva, ep. trāhi, trātu), tatre, trāsyate (ep. trāsyati), atrāsta, trātum, to protect, preserve, cherish, defend, rescue from, (in the earlier language with abl. and gen., in the later only with abl.)

trāṇa trāṇa, trāta, &c. For these and other derivatives of the rt. trai see 1. trā, p. 388, col. 1.

traiguṇya traiguṇya, am, n. See p. 393, col. 2.

troṭaka troṭaka, as, m. [cf. toṭaka], a kind of poisonous insect; N. of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya; (ī), f. a Rāgiṇī or one of the female personifications of music; (am), n. a minor drama, such as the Vikramorvaśī; angry speech.

[Page 0394-b]

troṭi troṭi. See p. 393, col. 2.

trotala trotala, am, n. f., N. of a Tantra.
     trotalottara trotalottara (-la-ut-), am, n., N. of a Tantra.

trotra trotra, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. trai above), a weapon, a goad; a kind of disease.

trauk trauk, cl. 1. A. traukate, &c., to go, move.

tryaṃśa try-aṃśa. For compounds with try for tri see under tri.

tva 1. tva, base of some cases of the second personal pronoun (in some of the cases the base is tu, Nom. sing. tvam, Acc. tvā and tvām, Abl. tvat or tvad; in Ved. tvā occurs for tvayā, tubhya for tubhyam, tve for tvayi; at the beginning of a compound tvat or tvad, and in the Vedas tvā is used), thou, you; [cf. Lat. tu; Lith. tu; Hib. tu; Goth. thu; Slav. ty; Gr. [greek]]
     tvaṅkāra tvaṅ-kāra, as, m. the expression 'thou', addressing with 'thou' (disrespectfully).
     tvaṅkṛ tvaṅ-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to address with 'thou.'
     tvatka tvat-ka, as, ā, am (a familiar diminutive), thine, your.
     tvatkṛta tvat-kṛta, as, ā, am, made or composed by thee; made like you.
     tvattana tvat-tana, 'your sphere or department', you.
     tvatsaṅgama tvat-saṅgama, as, m. union with thee.
     tvadanya tvad-anya, as, ā, at, other than thee.
     tvadartham tvad-artham or tvad-arthe, ind. on thy account, about thee, respecting thee.
     tvadgṛha tvad-gṛha, am, n. thy house.
     tvadbhaya tvad-bha-ya, am, n. dread of thee.
     tvadbhū tvad-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to become thou, to become like you.
     tvadyoni tvad-yoni, is, is, i, Ved. produced or proceeding from thee.
     tvadvidha tvad-vidha, as, ā, am, similar to thee, like thee, of thy kind.
     tvadviyoga tvad-viyoga, as, m. separation from thee.
     tvanmaya tvan-maya, as, ī, am, produced from thee, consisting of thee.
     tvayata tva-yata, as, ā, am, Ved. given by thee.
     tvāṅkāma tvāṅ-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. longing for thee.
     tvādatta tvā-datta or tvā-dāta, as, ā, am, Ved. given by thee; (Sāy. tvā-dāta, purified by thee.)
     tvādūta tvā-dūta, as, ā, am, Ved. having thee as a messenger.
     tvādṛś tvā-dṛś, k, k, k, or tvā-dṛśa, as, ī, am, similar to thee, one of thy kind.
     tvānid tvā-nid, t, t, t, Ved. blaming thee.
     tvāvat tvā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. similar to thee; as rich, mighty, great, &c., as you; worthy of thee.
     tvāvasu tvā-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. having thee as a possession; (Sāy.) having thee as a pervading attribute.
     tvāvṛdha tvā-vṛdha, as, ā, am, Ved. having thee as patron, favoured by thee.
     tveṣita tveṣita, as, ā, am (tva or tvā+iṣita), Ved. sent by thee.
     tvota tvota, as, ā, am (tva or tvā + ūta), Ved. helped or protected or loved by thee.
     tvoti tvoti, is, is, i (tva or tvā + ūti), Ved. enjoying thy protection or help or love.

tva 2. tva, as, ā, m. f. thy, your, yours.

tvakat tvakat, a familiar diminutive from tvad, e. g. in tvakat-pitṛka; [cf. tvat-ka above.]

tvadīya tvadīya, as, ā, am, thine, your, yours.

tvadrik tvadrik, ind. towards thee, directed towards thee; (Sāy. = tvad-abhimukha.)

tvāyat tvāyat, an, antī, at (part. fr. a nom. derived fr. 1. tva), Ved. longing for thee, seeking thee, loving thee.

tvāyā tvāyā (fr. the same nom.; used as an inst.), Ved., out of love towards thee, for thee.

tvāyu tvāyu, us, us, u, Ved. longing for thee, loving thee.

tva 3. tva, as, ā, at, Ved. pron. one, several, other, different; tva--tva, one--the other; tvad, ind. partly; tvad--tvad, partly--partly.

tvakṣ tvakṣ, cl. 1. P. tvakṣati, tatva-kṣa, tvakṣitum and tvaṣṭum, to create, produce, generate, effect, to work (Ved.); to pare, make thin, peel, skin; to cover; [cf. rt. takṣ, takman, toka: Zend thwakhsh, tash, 'to cut;' tasha, 'a hatchet;' tas-ta, 'a cup, bowl;' tuc, 'to produce, create:' Gr. [greek] Lat. tig-nu-m, te-lu-m, te-mo, tex-o, tex-tor, tex-tura, te-la: Goth. theik-an, 'to thrive:' Old Sax. thigg-yu: Old Germ. dig-yu, 'I obtain;' deh-s-a, 'a mattock, trowel;' deh-sen, 'to break flax;' dihsel, 'a shaft:' Lith. tek-y-s, 'a ram;' tenk-u, 'to fall to one's share;' tink-u, 'to be fit;' tinka-s, 'it happens;' tik-ra-s, 'right, orderly;' tiky-ti, 'to take aim;' taszy-ti, 'to cut timber;' taisy-ti, 'to prepare:' Slav. tuk-ña-ti, 'to fix;' tuk-a-ti, 'to weave;' tes-a-ti, 'to cut;' tez-a-ti, 'to obtain:' Boh. tesar, 'a smith.']

tvakṣas tvakṣas, as, n., Ved. efficiency, energy, vigour; (Sāy.) foe-destroying might.

tvakṣīyas tvakṣīyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. very vigorous, very invigorating; [cf. Zend thwakhshista.]

tvaṣṭa tvaṣṭa, as, ā, am, pared, peeled, made thin.

tvaṣṭi tvaṣṭi, is, f. carpentry, the profession of a carpenter.

tvaṣṭṛ tvaṣṭṛ, ṭā, m. a carpenter, builder, workman, maker of carriages, &c. [cf. taṣṭṛ]; N. of a god, sometimes identified with the later deity Viśvakarman, (he is the builder and architect [greek] and the Vulcan of the Hindūs; hence in the Veda he has the epithets su-pāṇi, su-gabhasti, sv-apas, su-kṛt, viśva-rūpa, puru-rūpa, &c.: he makes the various implements of the gods, especially the thunderbolt of Indra, and is said to have taught the Ṛbhus who are also skilful workmen: he is sometimes regarded as the creator himself, and as forming the bodies of men and animals is invoked for the sake of offspring, especially in the Āprī hymns; elsewhere he is associated with other similar deities, e. g. Dhātṛ, Savitṛ, Prajā-pati, and Pūṣan; as Indra is accompanied by the Vasus, Rudra by the Rudras, so Tvaṣṭṛ is surrounded by the divine females called Gnās, Janayas, Devānām Patnyaḥ, who may be regarded as the recipients of his generative energy; he has a son Viśva-rūpa or Tri-śiras, a daughter Saraṇyū (or Sureṇu, Svareṇu, Sañjñā), wife of Vivasvat, the children of whom are the Aśvins, and Vāyu is called his son-in-law: Indra overpowers Tvaṣṭṛ and recovers the Soma, which, according to the Brāhmaṇas, was concealed by the latter because Indra had killed his son Viśva-rūpa: Tvaṣṭṛ is the deity of the Nakshatra Citrā, regent of the fifth Yuga or of the fifth cycle of Jupiter; and is also a form of the sun, the N. being derived by Yāska in Nirukta VIII. 13. fr. the rt. tviṣ, 'to shine', and being applied in Ṛg-veda 1. 84, 15, to one of the Ādityas; it is also in the sense 'shining', 'brilliant', applied to Agni and to Vāyu as well as to the Rudras); N. of a prince, a son of Manasyu (Bhauvana).
     tvaṣṭṛmat tvaṣṭṛ-mat or tvaṣṭī-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. connected with or accompanied by Tvaṣṭṛ.

tvāṣṭī tvāṣṭī, f. (? for tvāṣṭṝ), N. of Durgā.

tvāṣṭra tvāṣṭra, as, ī, am, belonging to or coming from Tvaṣṭṛ; (with yuga) the fifth Jupiter cycle, the regent of which is Tvaṣṭṛ; (with putra) the son of Tvaṣṭṛ; (as), m. the son of Tvaṣṭṛ, i. e. Viśva-rūpa (also identified with Vṛtra), and Ābhūti; (ī), f. the daughter of Tvaṣṭṛ, patronymic of Saraṇyū (or Sureṇu, Svareṇu, Sañjñā), who was wife of Vivasvat; the asterism Citrā, the regent of which is Tvaṣṭṛ; a small car; tvāṣṭryas, f. pl. the daughters of Tvaṣṭṝ, certain divine female beings; (am), n. the power or energy of Tvaṣṭṛ, creative power; (with bha or nakṣatra) the asterism Citrā [cf. tvaṣṭṛ]; a kind of eclipse.

tvagela tvagela, am, n. probably = elavālu, the bark of Feronia Elephantum.

tvaṅg tvaṅg, cl. 1. P. tvaṅgati, &c., to go, move, tremble, wave; to jump, leap, gallop.

tvac 1. tvac, cl. 6. P. tvacati, &c., to cover, (a root artificially formed to furnish an etymology for 2. tvac); [cf. Lat. tego; Old Germ. dekiu, 'to cover;' Lith. dengiu.]

tvakka tvakka at end of adj. comp., e. g. sāndra-tvakka, covered with thick armour-like skin.

[Page 0395-a]

tvac 2. tvac, k, f. skin (as of men, serpents, &c.); hide (as of a goat, cow, &c.); a cow's hide (used in pressing out the Soma); bark, rind, peel; any surface or covering (as turf of the earth); a cover, horse-cloth; (Ved.) the black cover, = darkness; a protecting cover or guard, mail, a shield; a leather bag; Cassia bark; cinnamon, the cinnamon tree; mystical N. of the letter ya.
     tvakkaṇḍura tvak-kaṇḍura, as, m. skin-wound, a sore.
     tvakkṣīrā tvak-kṣīrā, ī, f. manna of bamboo (commonly Tabāṣīr); [cf. tavakṣīra.]
     tvakchada tvak-chada, as, m. the grass Lipeocercis Serrata.
     tvakcheda tvak-cheda, as, m. a skin-wound, flesh-wound, cut, scratch; circumcision.
     tvakchedana tvak-chedana, am, n. cutting the skin; see tvak-cheda.
     tvaktaraṅgaka tvak-taraṅ-gaka, as, m. 'skin-wave', a wrinkle.
     tvaktra tvak-tra, am, n. 'protection for the skin', armour.
     tvakpattra tvak-pattra, am, n. Cassia (the plant and bark); (ī), f. = kāravī, hiṅgu-pattrī, the leaf of the Asa Foetida (?), = tamāla-pattra, the leaf of the Laurus Cassia, Malabathron.
     tvakparipuṭana tvak-paripuṭana, am, n. peeling of the skin, desquamation.
     tvakpāka tvak-pāka, as, m. inflammation of the skin, N. of a particular disease.
     tvakpāruṣya tvak-pāruṣya, am, n. roughness of the skin.
     tvakpuṣpa tvak-puṣpa, am, n. 'skin-sprout', erection of the hairs of the skin, horripilation; (am, ī), n. f. blotch, scab, cutaneous eruption, &c.
     tvakpuṣpikā tvak-puṣ-pikā, f. scab, blotch.
     tvaksāra tvak-sāra, as, ā, am, having an excellent or sound skin; (as), m. a bamboo; Cassia (the plant and the bark); Bignonia Indica; (ā), f. Tabāṣīr; [cf. tvak-kṣīrā.]
     tvaksārabhedinī tvak-sāra-bhedinī, f. a kind of plant, = kṣudra-cañcu.
     tvaksugandha tvak-sugandha, as, m. an orange ('having fragrant peel'); (ā), f. the fragrant bark of Feronia Elephantum (= elavāluka).
     tvaksvādvī tvak-svādvī, f. a kind of cinnamon ('having sweet bark').
     tvagaṅkura tvag-aṅkura, as, m. = tvak-puṣpa above.
     tvagasthimātraśeṣa tvag-asthi-mātra-śeṣa, as, ā, am, with mere skin and bone left, reduced to a skeleton.
     tvagākṣīrī tvagā-kṣīrī, f. = tugā-kṣīrī, = tvak-kṣīrā, ī.
     tvagindriya tvag-indriya, am, n. the sense or organ of touch.
     tvaggandha tvag-gandha, as, m. an orange; [cf. tvak-sugandha.]
     tvagja tvag-ja, as, ā, am, produced on or issuing from the skin; (am), n. the hairs on the body; blood.
     tvagdoṣa tvag-doṣa, as, m. disease of the skin, leprosy.
     tvagdoṣāpahā tvag-doṣāpahā (-ṣa-apahā), f. Vernonia Anthelminthica ('destroying leprosy').
     tvagdoṣāri tvag-doṣāri (-ṣa-ari), is, m. a kind of bulbous plant ('the enemy of leprosy'), = hasti-kanda.
     tvagdoṣin tvagdoṣin, ī, iṇī, i, affected with skin disease or with leprosy.
     tvagbheda tvag-bheda, as, m. 'breaking of the skin', a flesh-wound, a scratch.
     tvagbhedaka tvag-bhedaka, as, m. one who cuts the skin, a stabber, scratcher, one who draws blood from the skin.
     tvagroga tvag-roga, as, m. any cutaneous disease; leprosy &c.
     tvagvat tvag-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with skin or bark.
     tvaṅmaya tvaṅ-maya, as, ī, am, made of bark or skin.
     tvaṅmala tvaṅ-mala, am, n. the hairs of the body.
     tvacisāra tvaci-sāra, as, m. (tvaci loc. of 2. tvac), = tvak-sāra, a bamboo.
     tvacisugandhā tvaci-sugandhā, f. small cardamoms.

tvaca tvaca at the end of a comp. = 2. tvac; cf. sa-t-, sūrya-t-, hiranya-t-; (am), n. skin; bark, rind; cinnamon, the cinnamon tree, Cassia bark; (ā), f. skin; [cf. guḍa-tvaca and tanu-tvacā.]
     tvacāpattra tvacā-pattra, am, n. = tvak-pattra, Cassia bark.

tvacana tvacana, am, n. covering with a skin or hide; skinning.

tvacaya tvacaya, nom. P. tvacayati, &c., to cover with a skin or hide; to tear off the skin, to skin.

tvacasya tvacasya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in the skin.

tvaciṣṭha tvaciṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of tvag-vat, Pāṇ. V. 3, 65), having the best skin, having an excellent skin; bark &c.

tvacisāra tvaci-sāra. See under 2. tvac above.

tvacīyas tvacīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of tvag-vat, Pāṇ. V. 3, 65), having a more excellent or an excellent skin; bark &c.; [cf. tvaciṣṭha.]

tvacya tvacya, as, ā, am, conducive to the healthiness of the skin.

tvāca tvāca, as, ī, am, cuticular, relating to the skin, contagious, derived from touch.
     tvācapratyakṣa tvāca-pratya-kṣa, am, n. ascertainment of objects by contact.

tvañc tvañc = tañc, cl. 1. P. tvañcati, &c., to go, move; cl. 7. P. tvanakti, &c., to contract.

tvat tvat or (according to the proper form of the base) tvad. See 1. tva, p. 394.

tvar tvar, cl. 1. A. tvarate (ep. also P. tvarati), tatvare, tvaritum, to hurry, make haste, go or move with speed, do anything quickly or precipitately: Caus. tvarayati, -yitum, Aor. atatva-rat, to cause to hasten, quicken, urge forward, accelerate: Desid. titvariṣati: Intens. tātvaryate, totūrti; [cf. tur, tṝ: Gr. [greek] perhaps [greek] Lat. turba: perhaps Angl. Sax. a-thwerian, 'to move, shake:' Hib. tuairim, 'to go round, move in a circle.']

tūrṇa tūrṇa = tvarita. See p. 381, col. 2.

tvaraṇa tvaraṇa, as, ā, am, making haste; (am), n. making haste, speed, velocity.

tvaraṇīya tvaraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be hastened or accelerated.

tvarā tvarā, f. haste, speed, velocity.
     tvarānvita tvarānvita (-rā-an-), as, ā, am, possessed of haste, swift, quick.
     tvarāyukta tvarā-yukta, as, ā, am, hasty, impetuous, quick, expeditious.
     tvarāroha tvarāroha (-rā-ār-), as, m. a pigeon ('ascending quickly').
     tvarāvat tvarā-vat, ān, atī, at, quick, expeditious.

tvarāyasya tvarāyasya, nom. P. tvarāyasyati, &c., to make haste.

tvari tvari, is, f. haste, speed.

tvarita tvarita, as, ā, am, hastening, quick, swift, speedy, expeditious; (am), n. despatch, haste; (am), ind. quickly, swiftly; hastily, in haste, fast, speedily; (ā), f. a form of Durgā; a magical formula called after her.
     tvaritagati tvarita-gati, is, f. swift motion; a species of the Paṅkti metre.
     tvaritaprayoga tvarita-prayoga, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sāra.
     tvaritāmantra tvaritā-mantra, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Śāradātilaka.
     tvaritāyantra tvaritā-yantra, am, n., N. of a mystical diagram.
     tvaritodita tvaritodita (-ta-ud-), as, ā, am, spoken quickly, uttered rapidly, hurried.

tvaritaka tvaritaka, as, ā, m. f. a sort of rice ripening before the usual time.

tvarāyaṇa tvarāyaṇa, as, ā, am, m. f. n. (a various reading for parāyaṇa), adherence, attachment; (according to some only am, n.)

tvaṣṭa tvaṣṭa, tvaṣṭṛ, &c. See under rt. tvakṣ, p. 394.

tvāca tvāca. See col. 1.

tvādṛś tvā-dṛś. See 1. tva, p. 394.

tvāyat tvāyat. See under 1. tva, p. 394.

tviṣ 1. tviṣ, cl. 1. P. A. tveṣati, -te, titveṣa, titviṣe (part. titviṣāṇa), tvekṣyati, -te, atvikṣat, atvikṣata (Ved. forms atviṣus, atviṣanta, atitviṣanta), tveṣṭum, Ved. inf. tviṣe, to be violently agitated or moved; to be excited; to be troubled or perplexed; to excite, instigate; to shine, glitter, sparkle; to be brilliant, to blaze: Caus. tveṣayati, -yitum, Aor. atitviṣat: Desid. titvikṣati, -te: Intens. tetvi-ṣyate, tetveṣṭi.

tviṣ 2. tviṣ, ṭ, f. violent agitation or quivering motion of any kind, vehemence, violence, fury, perplexity; light, brilliance, glitter, any shining colour, splendor, beauty; authority, weight, consideration; speech; wish, desire; custom, practice, usage; [cf. acala-t- and vāta-t-.]

tviṣā tviṣā, f. light, splendor; N. of a daughter of Kaśyapa.
     tviṣāmīśa tviṣām-īśa, as, or tviṣām-pati, is, m. 'the lord of rays', the sun.

tviṣi tviṣi, is, f., Ved. vehemence, impetuousity, energy, internal power; (Sāy.) splendor, light, ray, brilliancy, beauty.
     tviṣimat tviṣi-mat and (Ved.) tviṣī-mat, ān, atī, at, vehemently excited, vehement, energetic; brilliant, beautiful, N. of Rudra.

[Page 0395-c]

tveṣa tveṣa, as, ī, am, Ved. vehement, impetuous; inspiring awe, causing fear, awful; (Sāy.) brilliant, bright, glittering, epithet of Rudra and the Maruts, shining.
     tveṣadyumna tveṣa-dyumna, as, ā, am, Ved. having vehement energy, impetuous; (Sāy.) possessed of brilliant reputation.
     tveṣanṛmṇa tveṣa-nṛmṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. having impetuous energy or courage; (Sāy.) of brilliant power.
     tveṣapratīka tveṣa-pratīka, as, ā, am, Ved. having a brilliant appearance, having an awful aspect, having the aspect of great power; (Sāy.) brightpointed (as a shaft).
     tveṣayāma tveṣa-yāma, as, ā, am, Ved. impetuous in course, rushing impetuously; (Sāy.) 'having a brilliant course', epithet of the Maruts.
     tveṣaratha tveṣa-ratha, as, ā, am, Ved. having rushing chariots; (Sāy.) having brilliant chariots.
     tveṣasandṛś tveṣa-sandṛś, k, k, k, Ved. of a splendid aspect, similar to flame; 'looking awful', epithet of the Maruts, of Indra, &c.

tveṣatha tveṣatha, as, m., Ved. fury, violence; (Sāy.) radiance.

tveṣas tveṣas, as, n., Ved. force, energy, impulse; (Sāy.) brilliant energy.

tveṣya tveṣya, as, ā, am, agitating, terrifying, awful, inspiring awe, any terrible object; (Sāy.) shining, brilliant, epithet of Rudra.

tvaiṣīrathi tvaiṣīrathi, is, m. a patronymic of Kuśika.

tvota tvota, tvoti. See 1. tva, p. 394.

tsar tsar, cl. 1. P. tsarati, tatsāra, tsari-ṣyati, atsārīt and atsār, tsaritum, Ved. to go or approach stealthily, to creep, crawl, creep on, steal upon, sneak, to obtain by sneaking; to proceed crookedly or fraudulently.

tsaru tsaru, us, m. any creeping or crawling animal or a particular animal of this kind; the stalk of a leaf &c.; the hilt or handle of a sword and similar weapons.
     tsarumārga tsaru-mārga, as, m. sword-exercise, sword-fight.

tsārin tsārin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. creeping, sneaking, approaching stealthily or secretly; crooked; (Sāy.) very fearful, very much alarmed.

tsāruka tsāruka, as, ā, am, skilful in handling a sword, skilled in sword-exercise.


tha

tha 1. tha, the second consonant of the dental class and the aspirate of the preceding letter, having much the sound of th in ant-hill, but more dental.
     thakāra tha-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound th.

tha 2. tha, as, m. a mountain; a protector, preserver; a sign of danger; a kind of disease; eating; (am), n. preserving, preservation; fear, terror; auspiciousness; a prayer for the welfare of another.

thakkana thakkana, as, m., N. of a man; (also read ḍhakkana and ḍhakkama.)

thakkiyaka thakkiyaka, as, m., N. of a man.

thakriya thakriya, as, m., N. of a man.

tharv tharv (said to be = rt. car), cl. 1. P. tharvati, &c., to go, move.

thalyoraka thalyoraka, as, m., N. of a village.

thaḍ thuḍ, cl. 6. P. thuḍati, &c., to cover, screen; to clothe; to hide; [cf. rt. sthuḍ.]

thoḍana thoḍana, am, n. covering, clothing, wrapping up.

thutkāra thut-kāra, as, m. the making of the sound thut, the sound made in spitting.

thutthu thutthu (an onomatopoetic word), the sound heard in eating.

thuthukṛt thuthu-kṛt, t, m. the making the imitative sound thuthu; a kind of bird (= Marāṭhī holā).

thurv thurv, cl. 1. P. thūrvati, tuthūrva, &c., to hurt, injure; [cf. rt. turv.]

thūtkāra thūt-kāra, as, m. the making of the sound thūt, the sound made in spitting; [cf. thut-kāra.]
     thūtkṛta thūt-kṛta, am, n. the sound thūt made in spitting.

thūthū thūthū, imitative sound of spitting; (according to others thuthu.)

thaithai thaithai, imitative sound of a musical instrument.


da

da 1. da, the eighteenth consonant of the alphabet and the third letter of the fourth or dental class, the sound of which is more dental than the English d.
     dakāra da-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound d.

da 2. da, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. dā, to give), giving, a giver, donor; presenting, favouring with, granting, a granter; causing, (often at the end of comp., e. g. vāri-da, giving water; anna-da, granting food &c.; exceptionally compounded with the receiver of the gift, e. g. pitṛ-da, giving to the father); (as), m. a gift, anything given; (am, ā), n. f. a gift, donation.

da 3. da, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 3. dā for do, to cut), cutting off, destroying, breaking, &c., (generally at the end of comp.); (as, ā), m. f. the act of cutting off, dividing.

da 4. da, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 4. dā, to bind), binding, (generally at the end of comp.; cf. ṛśya-da.)

da 5. da, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 7. dā, to purify), cleaning, cleansing.

da 6. da, as, m. a mountain; (ā), f. heat, pain, repentance; (am), n. a wife; [cf. dam-patī.]

daṃś 1. daṃś, cl. 1. 10. P. daṃśati, daṃśa-yati, &c., to speak or shine.

daṃś 2. daṃś, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) da-śati, -te, dadaṃśa, daṅkṣyati (ep. also daṃśiṣyati), adāṅkṣīt, daṃṣṭum, to bite, sting; to see [? cf. rt. daṃs]: Caus. P. daṃśayati, -yitum, Aor. adadaṅkṣat, to cause to bite; to bite: Desid. didaṅkṣati: Intens. dandaśyate, dandaṃṣṭi, dandaṣṭi: Caus. of Intens. dandaśayati, to cause to bite violently; [cf. Gr. [greek] &c., [greek] Lat. la-cruma, perhaps lacero; Goth. tahyan, 'dilacerate', tagr; Angl. Sax. taeher, tux, tusk, tang; Old Germ. zanga, zangar; Cambro-Brit. danhezu, 'to bite;' Hib. dan-t, 'a morsel, portion, share;' Russ. desna, 'ginger.']

daṃśa daṃśa, as, m. biting, stinging; cutting, dividing, tearing; the sting of a snake; a bite, the spot bitten; pungency; fault, defect (in a jewel &c.); a tooth; a gad-fly; armour, a coat of mail; a joint, limb; N. of an Asura; (ī), f. a small gad-fly; [cf. kṣamā-d- and vṛ-ṣa-d-.]
     daṃśanāśinī daṃśa-nāśinī, f. ('healing irritation of the skin ?'), a kind of insect, = taila-kīṭa; [cf. dardru-nāśinī.]
     daṃśabhīru daṃśa-bhīru, us, m. or daṃśa-bhīruka, as, m. 'afraid of the gad-fly', a buffalo.
     daṃśamūla daṃśa-mūla, as, m. 'having a pungent root', the plant Hyperanthera Moringa or a sort of horse-radish, = śigru.
     daṃśavadana daṃśa-vadana, as, m. 'having a sharp beak', a heron.

daṃśaka daṃśaka, as, ā or ikā, am, biting, stinging; (as), m. a dog; gad-fly, common fly; N. of a prince of Kampana; (ikā), f. a kind of gad-fly.

daṃśana daṃśana, am, n. the act of biting, stinging; armour, mail.

daṃśita daṃśita, as, ā, am, bitten, stung; (fr. daṃśa), armed, mailed; protected; fitting closely (like armour), standing closely together, crowded; (am), n. a bite; [cf. pari-daṃśita.]

daṃśin daṃśin, ī, inī, i, biting, stinging [cf. tṛpra-daṃśin]; (ī), m. a dog; a gad-fly, a wasp.

daṃśuka daṃśuka, as, ā, am, Ved. biting, stinging.

daṃśera daṃśera, as, ā, am (more correctly daśera, q. v.), biting, mordacious; noxious, mischievous.

[Page 0396-b]

daṃśman daṃśman, a, n., Ved. a bite; the place bitten.

daṃṣṭṛ daṃṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, Ved. a biter, biting, stinging.

daṃṣṭra daṃṣṭra, as, ā, m. f. (in the later language usually f.), a large tooth, tusk, fang, (often at the end of comp.; cf. ayo-d-, aṣṭa-d-, tīkṣṇa-d-, &c.)
     daṃṣṭrākarāla daṃṣṭrā-karāla, as, ā, am, having terrible tusks.
     daṃṣṭrānivāsin daṃṣṭrā-nivāsin, ī, m., N. of a Yakshas.
     daṃṣṭrāyudha daṃṣṭrāyudha (-rā-āy-), as, ā, am, using tusks as weapons; (as), m. a wild boar.
     daṃṣṭrāsena daṃṣ-ṭrā-sena, as, m., N. of a Buddhist scholar.

daṃṣṭrāla daṃṣṭrāla, as, ā, am, tusked, having large tusks; (as), m., N. of a Rākṣasa.

daṃṣṭrika daṃṣṭrika, as, ā, am, tusked, having tusks; (ā), f. = dāḍhikā, a beard (?); a kind of plant; [cf. nakuleṣṭā.]

daṃṣṭrin daṃṣṭrin, ī, iṇī, i, tusked, having tusks or large teeth; biting or wounding with the teeth; carnivorous; (ī), m. any animal with tusks; a wild boar; a hyena; a snake.

daṃṣṭvā daṃṣṭvā, ind. having bitten.

daṣṭa daṣṭa, as, ā, am, bitten, &c. See p. 406, col. 1.

daṃs daṃs (connected with rt. das, q. v.; perhaps only a various reading for rt. 1. and 2. daṃś, col. 1, or a Prākṛt form of rt. 1. dṛś), cl. 1. P. 10. A. daṃsati, daṃsayate or dāsayate, &c., to bite; to destroy, overpower; to see, (daṃsati ?); cl. 10. P. daṃsayati, &c., to speak or to shine.

daṃsana daṃsana, am, ā, n. f. (Ved. inst. daṃsanā), a surprising or wonderful deed or operation, marvellous power; an action, work, deed; armour, mail, (in the latter meaning only a various reading for daṃśana); [cf. dasma and dasra.]
     daṃsanāvat daṃ-sanā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having wonderful power; (Sāy.) abounding in marvellous deeds.

daṃsayitṛ daṃsayitṛ, tā, m. a destroyer, (a word formed to explain dasra.)

daṃsas daṃsas, as, n., Ved. = daṃsana, a surprising action or deed (applied especially to the wonderful actions of the Aśvins, by which these deities protected their human friends); [cf. puru-d- and su-d-.]

daṃsi daṃsi, is, m. f. (?), Ved. = karman, act, deed.

daṃsiṣṭha daṃsiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of daṃsu or da-sra), Ved. of very wonderful strength, performing marvellous deeds, eminent in action, epithet of the Aśvins and of Indra.

daṃsu daṃsu, us, us, u, Ved. of wonderful strength; (according to Sāy., loc. of dam = daṃseṣu or kar-ma-vatsu); (u), ind. in a wonderful way, wonderfully.
     daṃsujūta daṃsu-jūta, as, ā, am, Ved. wonderfully quick; (Sāy.) borne along by well-trained horses (as if fr. rt. 1. dam).
     daṃsupatnī daṃsu-patnī, f., Ved. having a powerful lord or master; (Sāy.) having the Asuras as good masters (as if fr. dam + su + patnī, su = suṣṭhu); in Ṛg-veda VI. 3, 7, dam is regarded as a separate word.

daṃh daṃh, cl. 10. P. daṃhayati, &c., to shine, burn; [cf. rt. 1. dah.]

daka daka, am, n. = udaka (the initial vowel being dropped), water.
     dakalāvaṇika daka-lāvaṇika, as, ī, am (fr. daka+lavaṇa), prepared with water and salt.
     dakodara dakodara (-ka-ud-), am, n. (instead of uda-kodara, cf. udakodarin), a watery or dropsical belly.

dakṣ dakṣ, cl. 1. P. A. dakṣati, -te, dadakṣa, dakṣitum, Ved. to act to the satisfaction of another (with dat. in P.); to be competent, be able, be strong or powerful (A.); to grow, increase; to do or act quickly, go, move; to hurt, kill: Caus. P. dakṣayati, -yitum, Aor. adadakṣat, to make able or strong.

dakṣa dakṣa, as, ā, am, able, fit, competent, suitable, adroit, expert, clever, judicious, dexterous [cf. Gr. [greek]]; intelligent, upright, honest; (as), m. epithet of Soma (as heightening or strengthening the intellectual faculties; according to Sāy. = vṛddha); epithet of Śiva; epithet of the Ganges (as satisfying or suiting all); ability, power, fitness; capacity, intellectual ability, mental power, talent; strength of will, energy, will, disposition; (in the Veda dakṣa and kratu, i. e. energy and intelligence, are often joined together as the chief two faculties of the mind, cf. kratu); bad disposition, evil design; N. of an Āditya; a creative power associated with Aditi, and therefore sometimes identified with Prajāpati; (his daughter is called Kṛttikā: in the Postvedic literature Daksha is the subject of numerous legends, which relate his history differently; he is there generally called the son of Brahmā, and placed among the Prajā-patis or at their head as 'the lord of all creatures', being born from Brahmā's right thumb, as his wife was from the left, see Manu IX. 128: in other legends he is said to be the son of the ten Pra-cetasas or of Pra-cetas alone, whence his patronymic Prācetasa; he is variously stated to have had fifty, sixty, forty-four, and a less number of daughters, of whom twenty-seven became the wives of the Moon, forming the lunar asterisms, and thirteen or, according to others, seventeen or only eight the wives of Kaśyapa, becoming by this latter the mothers of gods, demons, men, and animals: Daksha on one occasion celebrated a great sacrifice to obtain a son, but omitted to invite Śiva who, according to one legend, was his son-in-law, (Śiva's wife being Satī, a form of Durgā, daughter of Daksha); this irritated the god, who interrupted the sacrifice and decapitated his father-in-law, see dakṣādhvara-dhvaṃśa-kṛt: Daksha is sometimes regarded as an Avatār of Brahmā himself, and is even in one legend identified with Viṣṇu); N. of a son of Garuḍa; N. of a man with the patronymic Pārvati; of a Muni and legislator; of a prince or a son of Uśīnara; of one of the five Brāhmans of Kānya-kubja, from whom the Brāhmans of Bengal are said to have sprung; (according to the lexicographers also) the bull of Śiva; a cock; a kind of plant; a name of Agni or fire; a general lover, one attached to many mistresses; (ā), f. the earth; [cf. atūrta-dakṣa, dīna-d-, &c.: cf. also dakṣiṇa; Gr. [greek] Lat. dex-ter, dex-timus; Goth. taihsvs; Angl. Sax. teso; Old Germ. zeso; Hib. deas, 'right, southern.']
     dakṣakanyā dakṣa-kanyā, f. 'daughter of Daksha', (especially) epithet of Durgā, the wife of Śiva.
     dakṣakratu dakṣa-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. having a strong will or intelligence, having a clear understanding.
     dakṣajā dakṣa-jā, f. 'daughter of Daksha', the goddess Durgā; a lunar asterism; [cf. dakṣa.]
     dakṣajāpati dakṣajā-pati, is, m. 'the husband of the daughters of Daksha', an epithet of the Moon; also of Śiva.
     dakṣatā dakṣa-tā, f. or dakṣa-tva, am, n. dexterity, cleverness, ability.
     dakṣatāti dakṣa-tāti, is, f., Ved. mental power or capacity.
     dakṣanidhana dakṣa-nidhana, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     dakṣapati dakṣa-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of the faculties, lord of power or might; protector of the sacrifice.
     dakṣapitṛ dakṣa-pitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. having Daksha as father or progenitor, (the m. pl. may be either dakṣa-pitaras or -pitāras); preserving, possessing or granting abilities.
     dakṣamakhamathana dakṣa-makha-mathana, am, n. 'destruction of Daksha's sacrifice', N. of the ninety-seventh and ninety-eighth chapters of the Liṅga-Purāṇa.
     dakṣayajña dakṣa-yajña, as, m. the sacrifice celebrated by Daksha.
     dakṣayajñabhaṅga dakṣa-yajña-bhaṅga, as, m. the interruption of Daksha's sacrifice.
     dakṣayajñavidhvaṃsa dakṣayajña-vidhvaṃsa, as, m. 'destruction of Daksha's sacrifice', N. of the fifteenth chapter of the Kūrma-Purāṇa.
     dakṣayajñavidhvaṃsana dakṣayajña-vi-dhvaṃsana, am, n., N. of the fifth chapter of the Śṛṣṭi-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     dakṣayajñavināśinī dakṣaya-jña-vināśinī, f. 'destroyer of the sacrifice of Daksha', an epithet of Durgā.
     dakṣavihitā dakṣa-vihitā, f. (scil. gā-thā), a hymn or song arranged by Daksha.
     dakṣavṛdh da-kṣa-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. rejoicing in power or energy &c.
     dakṣaśāpa dakṣa-śāpa, as, m. 'the curse of Daksha', N. of the thirty-third chapter of the Svarga-khaṇḍa or third part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     dakṣasādhana dakṣa-sādhana, as, ā, am, Ved. effective of energy, inspiring courage.
     dakṣasāvarṇi dakṣa-sāvarṇi, is, m., N. of the ninth Manu.
     dakṣasuta dakṣa-suta, as, m. the son of Daksha (?); (ā), f. a daughter of Daksha, a lunar asterism or one of the wives of the Moon.
     dakṣādhvaradhvaṃśakṛt dakṣādhvara-dhvaṃśa-kṛt  (-kṣa-adh-), t, m. 'disturber of the sacrifice of Daksha', a N. of Śiva; (Daksha having instituted a sacrifice to which he invited all the gods except his son-in-law Śiva and his wife Satī, the latter went unbid, and being received contemptuously, threw herself into the fire; upon which an emanation or incarnation of Śiva was produced, named Vīra-bhadra, who attacked Daksha, and a general affray ensued in which the gods and Ṛṣis took the part of Daksha, but were wounded and dispersed: Daksha himself was decapitated, but was restored to life by Śiva at the prayer of the gods; the decapitated head, however, was not to be found, and the head of a ram had therefore to be substituted for the one lost.)
     dakṣeśvaraliṅga da-kṣeśvara-liṅga (-kṣa-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga.

dakṣas dakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. = dakṣa, able, strong, dexterous, &c.

dakṣāyya dakṣāyya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be satisfied or pleased; (Sāy.) increaser of all; to be honoured, to be augmented (by oblations); (as), m. a vulture; an epithet of Garuḍa or the bird of Viṣṇu.

dakṣiṇa dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am (according to Pāṇ. I. 1, 34, and VII. 1, 16, can only be declined as a pronominal when it denotes relative position, i. e. 'situated on the right hand' or 'southern', and even in this sense can be optionally declined like śiva in abl. loc. sing. m. n. and nom. voc. pl. m.; but dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi, for the loc. f. in Hari-vaṃśa 12390, is against the rule), able, competent, clever, skilful, dexterous [cf. dakṣa]; right (not left; probably applied to the right hand, foot, &c., as the cleverest or most skilful), situated on the right side, (opposed to savya, vāma; dakṣiṇam parī, to walk round a person with the right side towards him; dakṣiṇaṃ kṛ, to place on the right side, to turn the right side towards a person as a mark of respect); south, southern (as being on the right side of a person looking towards the east), situated to the south, turned or directed southward, (dakṣiṇā diś, the south, the southern quarter or point of the compass; dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi, in the southern quarter; dakṣiṇa āmnāyas, the southern sacred text, one of the holy texts of the Tāntrikas); straightforward, candid, sincere, upright, honest, impartial; pleasing, amiable, compliant; submissive, dependent, subject; (as), m. the right (hand or arm); the right hand horse, the horse on the right side of the pole of a carriage; an epithet of Śiva; (as, am), m. n. the right side; savyaṃ dakṣiṇam eva ca, to the left and to the right; the south, the country of the south, the Dekhan; (ā), f., scil. go, a prolific cow, 'able to calve and give milk', a good milchcow; a present to Brāhmans or young virgins (consisting originally of a cow, and given upon solemn or sacrificial occasions); property so acquired [cf. Manu VIII. 349]; Donation to Brāhmans personified as a goddess, (generally mentioned together with Brahmaṇas-pati, Soma, Indra, &c., and said to be the authoress of Ṛg-veda X. 107; sometimes regarded as a daughter of Prajā-pati, or as the wife of Sacrifice personified, or as born from Kṛṣṇa's right side, or as the wife of Ruci); wages or remuneration in general; a fee, gift, donation (e. g. prāṇa-dakṣiṇā, the gift of life); offering, oblation in general; completion of any rite, fixing or establishing any act or place; scil. diś, the south; the southern quarter, the southern point of the compass, the Dekhan; a form or figure of Durgā, in which the right side is said to be advanced; (am), n. the right hand or highest doctrine of the Śāktas; da-kṣiṇā or dakṣiṇena, ind. on the right, on the right side of (with acc. and gen.); on the south, southward; dakṣiṇena kṛ, to place on the right, to leave on the right; dakṣiṇāt, ind. on the right, from the south, southward; dakṣiṇe, ind. on the right, on the south, southward; [cf. Lith. deszine, f. 'the right hand', = perhaps Russ. yug, 'south;' yushnyi, 'southern.']
     dakṣiṇakālikā dakṣiṇa-kālikā, f. a form of Durgā worshipped by the Tāntrikas.
     dakṣiṇatas dakṣiṇa-tas, ind. from the right, to the right hand; from the south, southward, southerly; da-kṣiṇataḥ kṛ, to turn the right side towards a person (as a mark of respect); to stand on the right side of any one and so assist him; dakṣiṇa-taḥ purastāt or dakṣiṇataḥ puraḥ, to the southeast, on the south-east.
     dakṣiṇataskaparda dakṣiṇatas-kaparda or dakṣiṇā-kaparda, ās, m. pl., Ved. 'wearing the hair knotted or braided on the right side of the head', epithet of the Vasiṣṭhas.
     dakṣiṇatrā dakṣiṇa-trā, ind., Ved. on the right side.
     dakṣiṇatva dakṣiṇa-tva, am, n. uprightness, honesty.
     dakṣiṇadhurīṇa dakṣiṇa-dhurīṇa, as, ā, am, harnessed on the right side of the pole of a carriage.
     dakṣiṇapatha dakṣiṇa-patha, a wrong reading for dakṣiṇā-patha, q. v.
     dakṣiṇapaścāt dakṣiṇa-paścāt, ind. to the south-west, on the south-west.
     dakṣiṇapaścārdha dakṣiṇa-paścārdha (-ca-ar-), as, m. the south-western side.
     dakṣiṇapaścima dakṣiṇa-paścima, as, ā, am, south-western.
     dakṣiṇapāñcālaka dakṣiṇa-pāñcālaka, as, ikā, am, relating to the southern Pañcālas.
     dakṣiṇapūrva dakṣiṇa-pūrva, as, ā, am, south-eastern; (ā), f., scil. diś, the south-east quarter; (eṇa), ind. to the south-east of (with acc.).
     dakṣiṇaprāñc dakṣiṇa-prāñc, āṅ, ācī, āk, south-eastern; da-kṣiṇa-prācī, f. the south-east quarter.
     dakṣiṇabhāga dakṣiṇa-bhāga, as, m. the southern hemisphere.
     dakṣiṇamānasa dakṣi-ṇa-mānasa, N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     dakṣiṇamāruta dakṣi-ṇa-māruta, as, m. the south wind.
     dakṣiṇasad dakṣiṇa-sad or dakṣiṇā-sad, t, t, t, sitting or remaining seated on the right or southern side.
     dakṣiṇastha dakṣiṇa-stha, as, ā, am, standing upon the right, to the south, &c.; (as), m. a charioteer (as standing on the right of his master; cf. savye-ṣṭha).
     dakṣiṇākaparda dakṣiṇā-kaparda, see dakṣiṇatas-kaparda.
     dakṣiṇākāla dakṣiṇā-kāla, as, m. the time of (receiving) the sacrificial gift or fee.
     dakṣiṇāgni dakṣiṇāgni (-ṇa-ag-), is, m. the southern fire of the altar, a sacred fire placed towards the south, (in the Brāhmaṇas generally called Anvāhārya-pacana.)
     dakṣiṇāgra dakṣiṇāgra (-ṇā-agra), as, ā, am, pointing to the south, having the head or point turned towards the south.
     dakṣiṇācala da-kṣiṇācala (-ṇa-ac-), as, m. the southern mountain, the Malaya range.
     dakṣiṇācāra dakṣiṇācāra (-ṇa-āc-), as, ā, am, honest or upright in conduct, wellbehaved; a worshipper of Śakti according to the purer or right hand ritual.
     dakṣiṇācārin dakṣiṇācārin, ī, iṇī, i, a worshipper of Śakti according to the purer or right hand ritual; a follower of the right hand Śākta system.
     dakṣiṇājyotis dakṣiṇā-jyotis, is, is, is, Ved. brilliant by the sacrificial gift.
     dakṣiṇāñc dakṣiṇāñc (-ṇa-añc), āṅ, ācī, āk, turned to the south, southward.
     dakṣiṇātyaya dakṣiṇātyaya (-ṇa-at-), as, m. one who goes beyond the south, a dweller in the south.
     dakṣiṇādvāra dakṣiṇā-dvāra, as, ā, am, having the door on the south.
     dakṣiṇāntikā dakṣiṇāntikā (-ṇa-an-), f. a kind of metre.
     dakṣiṇāpatha dakṣiṇā-patha, as, m. the path or road of the Dakṣiṇā, i. e. of the cow constituting the sacrificial fee (situated between the Śālā and the Sadas); the southern region or country, the Dekhan.
     dakṣiṇāpathagāmin dakṣiṇāpatha-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going to the south, living in the south.
     dakṣiṇāpathajanman dakṣiṇāpatha-jan-man, ā, m. born in the south, a southern; (-janmā-nas), m. pl., N. of the Andhakas, Guhas, Pulindas, Savaras, Cucukas, and Madrapas, all outcast or barbarous tribes.
     dakṣiṇāpathika dakṣiṇā-pathika, as, ā, am, belonging to the southern region.
     dakṣiṇāpara dakṣiṇāpara (-ṇa-ap-), as, ā, am, south-western.
     dakṣiṇāpravaṇa dakṣiṇā-pravaṇa, as, ā, am, shelving or inclining to the south.
     dakṣiṇāpraṣṭi da-kṣiṇā-praṣṭi, is, m., Ved. the horse harnessed on the right side of the yoke-horses (yugya); [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     dakṣiṇābandha dakṣiṇā-bandha, as, m. (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) N. of one of the three states of bondage, the bondage of ritual observance; [cf. dākṣiṇa and dākṣiṇika.]
     dakṣiṇābhimukha dakṣiṇābhimukha (-ṇā-abh-), as, ā, am, facing southwards, directed southwards, flowing southwards.
     dakṣiṇābhimukhasthita dakṣiṇābhimukha-sthita, as, ā, am, standing with the face southwards.
     dakṣiṇāmukha da-kṣiṇā-mukha, as, ī, am, turning the face to the right or to the south, facing south.
     dakṣiṇāmūrti dakṣiṇā-mūrti, is, m. one of the forms of Śiva with the Tāntrikas; N. of an author.
     dakṣiṇāmūrtiprayoga dakṣiṇāmūrti-prayoga, as,  m., N. of a chapter of the Tantrasāra.
     dakṣiṇāmūrtimantra dakṣiṇāmūrti-mantra, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Śāradātilaka by Lakṣmaṇa.
     dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitā da-kṣiṇāmūrti-saṃhitā, f., N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sāra.
     dakṣiṇāmūrtyupaniṣad dakṣiṇāmūrty-upaniṣad, t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     dakṣiṇāyana dakṣiṇāyana (-ṇa-ay-), am, n. the sun's progress south of the equator, the winter's solstice, the half-year in which the sun moves from north to south; dakṣiṇāyanam anuyā, to follow the southward way, to go to Yama's quarter, i. e. to die; (as, ā, am), situated in the sun's course from north to south (said of certain asterisms).
     dakṣiṇāyugya da-kṣiṇā-yugya, as, m. the right yoke-horse.
     dakṣiṇāraṇya da-kṣiṇāraṇya (-ṇa-ar-), am, n. the southern forest, N. of a particular forest (probably in the Dekhan).
     dakṣiṇārus dakṣiṇārus (-ṇa-ar-), us, us, us, wounded on the right side.
     dakṣiṇārdha dakṣiṇārdha (-ṇa-ar-), as, m. the right side, the southern side.
     dakṣiṇārdhya dakṣiṇārdhya, as, ā, am (fr. the preceding), Ved. situated on the right, being on the southern side.
     dakṣiṇārha dakṣiṇārha (-ṇā-ar-), as, ā, am, deserving a fee, meriting a reward, worthy of a gift.
     dakṣiṇāvat dakṣiṇā-vat, ān, atī, at (fr. dakṣiṇa with lengthening of the final), Ved. able, competent, strong, fit, effective; (fr. dakṣi-ṇā), giving sacrificial presents, offering large remuneration, abounding in presents, possessed of a gift, having ample rewards, piously disposed.
     dakṣiṇāvarta dakṣiṇā-varta (-ṇā-āv-), as, ā, am, turning to the right, turned towards the south; dakṣiṇāvarta ādityas, the sun in his course from the north to the south; (as), m. the southern country, the Dekhan, a conchshell with the valve opening to the right.
     dakṣiṇāvartaka dakṣi-ṇāvartaka (-ṇā-āv-), as, ikā, am, turning to the right, turned towards the south; (akī), f., N. of a plant or shrub (= vṛści-kāli); a line of bees.
     dakṣiṇāvah dakṣiṇā-vah, -vāṭ, Ved. 'being borne to the right or to the south of the (Āhavanīya) fire', epithet of the sacrificial ladle.
     dakṣiṇāvṛt dakṣiṇāvṛt (-ṇā-āv-), t, t, t, Ved. turned towards the right, going round on the right.
     dakṣiṇāśā dakṣiṇāśā (-ṇa-āśā), f. the southern quarter, the south.
     dakṣiṇāśāpati dakṣiṇāśā-pati, is, m. 'the lord of the south', epithet of Yama.
     dakṣiṇāśārati dakṣiṇāśā-rati, is, m. (? rati for pati), an epithet of Agastya.
     dakṣiṇāsad da-kṣiṇā-sad, see dakṣiṇa-sad.
     dakṣiṇetara dakṣiṇetara (-ṇa-it-), different from the right, other than the right, the left.
     dakṣiṇerman dakṣiṇerman (-ṇa-īrman = 2. īrma), ā, ā, a, wounded on the right side or right fore leg (as a deer). (In any other sense this compound takes the form dakṣiṇerma, as, ā, am, e. g. da-kṣiṇermaṃ śakaṭam, a cart broken on the right side.)
     dakṣiṇottara dakṣiṇottara (-ṇa-ut-), as, ā, am, situated on the right and left, lying to the south and north, turned to the south and north.
     dakṣiṇottaravṛtta dakṣi-ṇottara-vṛtta, the meridian line.
     dakṣiṇottarin dakṣiṇotta-rin (-ṇa-ut-), ī, iṇī, i, Ved. being above on the right side, overhanging on the right side.

dakṣiṇā dakṣiṇā, dakṣiṇena, dakṣiṇe. See col. 1, under dakṣiṇa.

dakṣiṇāhi dakṣiṇāhi, ind. far on the right, far in the south (with abl.).

dakṣiṇit dakṣiṇit, t, ind., Ved. on the right hand, to the right; [cf. pra-dakṣiṇit.]

dakṣiṇīkṛ dakṣiṇī-kṛ, cl. 5. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to place on the right hand, to turn the right side towards any one (acc.), to walk round a person with the right side turned towards him (as a mark of respect).
     dakṣiṇīkṛtya dakṣiṇī-kṛtya, ind. having walked round in the above manner.

dakṣiṇīya dakṣiṇīya, as, ā, am, worthy of the sacrificial fee, meriting a reward, fit for a sacrificial donation, worthy to be honoured with presents; [cf. ā-dakṣi-ṇīya and dakṣiṇya.]

dakṣiṇya dakṣiṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. = dakṣiṇīya, meriting a sacrificial reward &c.; [cf. dākṣiṇya.]

dakṣi dakṣi or dakṣin (fr. 1. dah), Ved. burning, blazing; (according to Sāy. = dhakṣi), thou burnest. (In Ṛg-veda I. 141, 8, dakṣi = dahati.)

dakṣiṇa dakṣiṇa. See col. 1.

dagārgala dagārgala, am, n. (fr. da = uda + 2. ga + argala), examining the soil in searching for wells or rules for doing so.

[Page 0398-a]

dagu dagu, us, m., N. of a man; [cf. dāga-vyāyani.]

dagdha dagdha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. dah), burnt, scorched, consumed by fire; (metaphorically) tormented, tortured, pained, consumed by grief, distressed; burnt by the fire of the gastric juice (as the stomach; cf. jaṭharāgni), famished; dry; tasteless, insipid; inauspicious; cunning (= vi-dagdha); (ā), f. the quarter where the sun remains overhead (?); a lunar day or Tithi on which it is unlucky to do anything and religious rites are prohibited; a species of plant, = dagdhikā, dagdha-ruhā; (am), n. burning, cauterizing (e. g. agni-dagdha, actual cautery; kṣāra-dagdha, potential cautery, in surgery; tvag-dagdha, cauterizing of the skin); a species of fragrant grass, = rohiṣa.
     dagdhakāka dagdha-kāka, as, m. 'a black or inauspicious crow', a raven, or perhaps the carrion crow.
     dagdhatithi dagdha-tithi, N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     dagdhamandirasāra dagdha-mandira-sāra, as, ā, am, one who has burned the best of mansions.
     dagdhamaraṇa dagdha-maraṇa, as, m., N. of an author.
     dagdhayoni dagdha-yoni, is, is, i, having its source or origin destroyed.
     dagdharatha dagdha-ratha, as, m. = citra-ratha, N. of the chief of the Gandharvas.
     dagdharuha dagdha-ruha, as, m. 'growing in ashes', N. of a tree, = tilaka; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = dagdhā, dagdhikā, bhasma-rohā, &c.
     dagdhavarṇaka dagdha-varṇaka, 'blackcoloured (?)', a species of grass, = dagdha, rohiṣa.
     dagdhākṣara dagdhākṣara (-dha-ak-), N. of certain letters regarded as inauspicious in poems.
     dagdheṣṭakā dagdheṣṭakā (-dha-iṣ-), f. a burnt or vitrified brick.
     dagdhodara dagdho-dara (-dha-ud-), as, ā, am, 'having a burnt or starving stomach', starving; (am), n. 'a burnt stomach', i. e. an empty or craving stomach.

dagdhavya dagdhavya, as, ā, am, to be burnt or consumed by fire, inflammable.

dagdhikā dagdhikā, f. scorched rice; N. of a plant, = dagdhā.

dagdhṛ dagdhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, a burner, consuming by fire, one who burns, a consumer.

dagdhvā dagdhvā, ind. having burnt, having consumed.

dagh dagh, cl. 4. P. daghyati, &c., Ved. to move, go, flow, reach, attain; to go away; (with paścā or paścāt) to lag behind, fall short of [cf. a-paścā-daghvan]; cl. 5. P. dagh-noti, &c., to hurt, kill; to go, to leap; to protect; [cf. rt. daṅgh below; cf. also Gr. [greek] Goth. tekan, 'to take;' Angl. Sax. taengan, 'to hasten;' Lat. tango.]

daghna daghna, as, ī, am (at the end of a comp.; regarded by native grammarians as an affix), reaching to, as high as; [cf. ā-daghna, upastha-daghna, ūru-daghna, jānu-daghna, &c.]

daghvan dagh-van in apaścā-daghvan, q. v.

daṃkṣṇu daṅkṣṇu, us, us, u (fr. rt. 2. daṃś), Ved. biting, mordaceous.

daṅgh daṅgh, cl. 1. P. daṅghati, &c., to quit, abandon; to cherish, protect; [cf. rt. dagh above.]

dacchada dac-chada. See under dat, p. 399.

daṇḍ daṇḍ, cl. 10. P. daṇḍayati, -yitum, to punish, &c. (rather to be regarded as a nom. fr. daṇḍa below).

daṇḍa daṇḍa, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. 1. dam, but connected with the preceding; the neut. is rare), a stick, staff, rod, pole, cudgel, mace, club or club-shaped weapon; a sceptre; a blow with a stick, &c.; the staff given to a twice-born man at initiation or at investiture with the sacred thread, (this staff was of different lengths, the longest belonging to the Brāhmans, see Manu II. 45-47); the penis; the trunk of an elephant; an arm or leg (generally in comp. with a word signifying 'arm', &c.; see dor-daṇḍa, bāhu-daṇḍa); a stalk, the stem of a tree [cf. ud-d- and khara-d-]; the handle of anything (as of a ladle, sauce-pan, flyflap, parasol, &c.), the staff or pole of a banner or of a tent; the beam of a plough; the oar of a boat; the cross-bar or bridge of a lute or other stringed instrument which holds the strings; a churning-stick (said to be neut. only, cf. daṇḍāhata); a pole as a measure of length, = 4 Hastas, = 96 finger-breadths; a particular measure of time, = 60 Vi-kalās, = 360 breaths, = (1/60) part of the day and night, = 24 minutes [cf. nāḍikā]; the stick with which an instrument is played; a particular appearance in the sky similar to a staff or rod; a particular planet, = graha-bheda; a particular constellation; a form of military array, a long line or column of troops [cf. daṇḍa-vyūha]; an uninterrupted row or series, a line [cf. daṇḍa-pāta and daṇḍaka]; a staff or sceptre as a symbol of power and sovereignty; application of power or physical force (e. g. rājā nityam udyata-daṇḍaḥ syāt, a king should always hold his sceptre erect, i. e. prepared to use his power; daṇḍodyama, raising the sceptre, exertion of power; nyasta-daṇḍa, laying aside the sceptre, resigning power); assault, attack, violence, (in this sense daṇḍa is one of the four Upāyas; sāman, 'negotiation', dāna, 'bribery', and bheda, 'sowing dissension', constituting the other three, see upāya); power over, control, restraint (e. g. mano-d-, vāg-d-, kāya-d-, restraint of thoughts, words, and bodily actions, see Manu XII. 10; cf. tri-daṇḍin); power or physical force embodied, an army (e. g. koṣa-daṇḍau, du. treasure and army); the rod as a symbol of judicial authority and punishment; punishment in general; corporal chastisement; fine, mulct, amercement; imprisonment; capital punishment, putting to death; reprimand; (Punishment personified is a son of Dharma and Kriyā; sometimes = Yama or = Śiva); standing upright or erect; N. of one of the attendants of the sun; N. of a man; N. of a prince slain by Arjuna (brother of Daṇḍa-dhara and identified with the Asura Krodhahantṛ); N. of a son of Ikṣvāku; (according to lexicographers daṇḍa also means) pride; a horse, a corner, an angle (?); (ā), f. Hedysarum Lagopodioides, = nāga-balā; [cf. carma-d-, jāla-d-, &c.]
     daṇḍakandaka daṇḍa-kandaka, as, m. a species of bulbous plant, = dharaṇī-kanda.
     daṇḍakartṛ daṇḍa-kartṛ, tā, m. a punisher, chastiser.
     daṇḍakarman daṇḍa-karman, a, n. 'application of the rod', infliction of punishment, chastisement.
     daṇḍakala daṇḍa-kala, a kind of metre.
     daṇḍakāka daṇḍa-kāka, as, m. a raven; (perhaps for dagdha-kāka, q. v.)
     daṇḍakāṣṭha daṇḍa-kāṣṭha, am, n. a wooden staff or pole.
     daṇḍakuśa daṇḍa-kuśa, ās, m. pl. a various reading for the next.
     daṇḍakūla daṇḍa-kūla, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     daṇḍaketu daṇḍa-ketu, us, m., N. of a man.
     daṇḍagaurī daṇḍa-gaurī, f., N. of an Apsaras.
     daṇḍagrahaṇa daṇḍa-grahaṇa, am, n. assumption of the (pilgrim's) staff, becoming a mendicant or ascetic.
     daṇḍagrāha daṇḍa-grāha, as, m. a staff-bearer, (probably) N. of a man.
     daṇḍaghna daṇḍa-ghna, as, ī, am, striking with a stick, one who commits an assault.
     daṇḍacakra daṇḍa-cakra, as, m. 'the discus of punishment', N. of a mythical weapon; a division of an army; [cf. daṇḍānīka.]
     daṇḍacchadana daṇḍa-cchadana, am, n. a room in which utensils of various kinds are kept.
     daṇḍajita daṇḍa-jita, as, ā, am, subdued by punishment.
     daṇḍaḍhakkā daṇḍa-ḍhakkā, f. a sort of kettle-drum, upon which the hours are struck.
     daṇḍatāmrī daṇḍa-tāmrī, f. = tāmrī, p. 370, col. 1.
     daṇḍatva daṇḍa-tva, am, n. the state of a staff, stick, &c.
     daṇḍadāsa daṇḍa-dāsa, as, m. 'a slave from a fine not paid', i. e. one who has become a slave from non-payment of a debt.
     daṇḍadevakula daṇḍa-deva-kula, am, n. 'temple of punishment', a court of justice.
     daṇḍadhara daṇḍa-dhara, as, ā, am, a staffbearer, having or carrying a staff or sceptre, having oars (as a ship); exercising judicial power, chastising, punishing, having authority to punish; (as), m. a king; a magistrate, judge, the supreme judge; a N. of Yama; a mendicant carrying a staff; a potter.
     daṇḍadharādhipa daṇḍadharādhipa (-ra-adh-), as, m. 'the prince of sceptre-bearers', a plenipotentiary, a king.
     daṇḍadhāra daṇḍa-dhāra, as, ā, am, bearing the sceptre, exercising judicial power; (as), m. a king; a judge; an epithet of Yama; N. of a prince slain by Arjuna (brother of Daṇḍa and identified with the Asura Krodha-vardhana, enumerated among the sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra in Mahā-bh. I. 2738); (ās), m. pl., N. of a barbarous people.
     daṇḍadhāraṇa daṇḍa-dhāraṇa, am, n. the carrying a staff (as by the Brahma-cārin); following the order of a mendicant; chastising, punishment.
     daṇḍadhārin daṇḍa-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, carrying the rod, chastening, punishing.
     daṇḍadhṛṣ daṇḍa-dhṛṣ, k, k, k, carrying the staff or rod, exercising authority.
     daṇḍanāyaka daṇḍa-nāyaka, as, m. 'one who applies the rod', a judge, magistrate, a head police-officer; a leader of a column, leader of an army, general, commander-in-chief; N. of one of the attendants of the sun.
     daṇḍanāyakapuruṣa daṇḍanāyaka-puruṣa, as, m. a policeman, police-officer, constable, beadle.
     daṇḍanipātana daṇḍa-nipātana, am, n. applying the rod, chastising, punishing; [cf. daṇḍa-pātana.]
     daṇḍanīti daṇḍa-nīti, is, f. application of the rod, administration of justice, judicature, the doctrine of the right administration of justice; the rule of inflicting punishment, the system of civil and military administration taught by Cāṇakya and others, polity, ethics, system of morals; an epithet of Durgā.
     daṇḍanītimat daṇḍanīti-mat, ān, atī, at, familiar with the administration of justice.
     daṇḍanetṛ daṇḍa-netṛ, tā, m. 'one who applies the rod', a punisher, an inflicter of punishment, a judge; adhi-daṇḍanetṛ, the supreme chastiser, i. e. Yama.
     daṇḍanetṛtva daṇḍanetṛ-tva, am, n. the office of a judge, administration of justice.
     daṇḍapa daṇḍa-pa, as, m., N. of a man.
     daṇḍapakṣaka daṇḍa-pakṣaka, as, m. a particular gesture or motion of the hands.
     daṇḍapāṃśula daṇḍa-pāṃśula (?), as, m. a porter, a warder or door-keeper.
     daṇḍapāṇi daṇḍa-pāṇi, is, is, i, staff-handed, bearing a staff or rod; (is), m. an epithet of Yama; N. of a leader of two of the troops of the god Śiva in Kāśī (identified with the Yaksha Hari-keśa); N. of the father of Go-pā, the wife of Śākya-muni; N. of a prince, grandfather of Kshemaka; [cf. khaṇḍa-pāṇi.]
     daṇḍapāṇivarapradāna daṇḍa-pāṇi-vara-pradāna, am, n., N. of the fortyfourth chapter of the Jñāna-khaṇḍa or second part of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     daṇḍapāta daṇḍa-pāta, as, m. 'the falling of the stick' [cf. dāṇḍa-pātā]; dropping one line in a manuscript.
     daṇḍapātana daṇḍa-pātana, am, n. applying the rod, punishing, punishment; [cf. daṇḍa-nipātana.]
     daṇḍapātin daṇḍa-pātin, ī, inī, i, 'letting fall the stick or rod', punishing, chastising, fining, mulcting.
     daṇḍapāruṣya daṇḍa-pāruṣya, am, n. 'stick-assault, actual violence, assault and battery (as a title of jurisprudence); cruel or harsh infliction of punishment, (one of the seven vices of kings and rulers.)
     daṇḍapāla daṇḍa-pāla or daṇḍa-pālaka, as, m. 'superintendent of punishment or of the administration of justice', a head magistrate or judge; a door-keeper, a porter; a kind of fish (= ardha-śaphara, śakula; commonly dāṇḍikā).
     daṇḍapālatā daṇḍapāla-tā, f. the administration of justice.
     daṇḍapāśaka daṇḍa-pāśaka or daṇḍa-pā-śika, as, m. 'holding the fetters or noose of punishment', a head police-officer, policeman; a hangman, an executioner.
     daṇḍapāsika daṇḍa-pāsika (?) = paurika, q. v.
     daṇḍapiṅgalaka daṇḍa-piṅgalaka, ās, m., N. of a people to the north of Madhya-deśa.
     daṇḍapoṇa daṇḍa-poṇa, am, n. (poṇa = pavana), a strainer or filtering machine with a handle.
     daṇḍapraṇayana daṇḍa-praṇayana, am, n. 'infliction of punishment', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva by Halāyudha.
     daṇḍapraṇāma daṇḍa-praṇāma, as, m. a stiff bow, bowing without bending the body like a stick.
     daṇḍabadha daṇḍa-badha, as, m. 'death by punishment', capital punishment.
     daṇḍabāladhi daṇḍa-bā-ladhi, is, m. an elephant ('having a tail like a stick').
     daṇḍabāhu daṇḍa-bāhu, us, us, u, 'stick-armed', carrying a stick or staff; (us), m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda.
     daṇḍabhaṅga daṇḍa-bhaṅga, as, m. 'omission of punishment', non-execution of a sentence, reprieve, escape.
     daṇḍabhaya daṇḍa-bhaya, am, n. fear of the rod.
     daṇḍabhīti daṇḍa-bhīti, is, f. dread of punishment.
     daṇḍabhṛt daṇḍa-bhṛt, t, t, t, carrying a staff or stick; (t), m. a potter.
     daṇḍamāṇava daṇḍa-māṇava or daṇḍa-mānava, as, m. 'a staff-man', a staff-bearer, an ascetic, one who bears a staff; a chief or leader.
     daṇḍamātaṅga daṇḍa-mātaṅga, Tabernaemontana Coronaria (= piṇḍa-tagara).
     daṇḍamukha daṇḍa-mukha, as, m. the leader of an army, a general, a commander-in-chief; [cf. daṇḍa-nāyaka.]
     daṇḍayātrā daṇḍa-yātrā, f. a solemn or festive procession, moving in state or with attendants, especially a bridal procession; warlike expedition, subjection or conquest of a region or quarter (= dig-vijaya).
     daṇḍayāma daṇḍa-yāma, as, m. a day; an epithet of Yama; of Agastya; (also written daṇḍā-yāma.)
     daṇḍayoga daṇḍa-yoga, as, m. infliction of punishment.
     daṇḍaleśa daṇḍa-leśa, am, n. a small fine. --1. daṇḍa-vat, ān, atī, at, having a stick, carrying a staff; furnished with a handle; having a large army.
     daṇḍavat 2. daṇḍa-vat, ind. like a stick, erect or upright as a stick; prostrate, falling or lying prostrate; daṇḍa-vat praṇamya, bowing like a stick; [cf. daṇḍa-praṇāma.]
     daṇḍavādin daṇḍa-vādin, ī, inī, i, uttering a reprimand, rebuking, censuring, threatening with punishment or castigation; (ī), m. a doorkeeper, warder; [cf. daṇḍa-vāsin.]
     daṇḍavārkṣa daṇḍa-vārkṣa, am, n. a particular posture, a mode of sitting.
     daṇḍavāsika daṇḍa-vāsika, as, m. a door-keeper.
     daṇḍavāsin daṇḍa-vāsin, ī, m. a door-keeper, warder, chamberlain; the magistrate or head of a village.
     daṇḍavāhin daṇḍa-vāhin, ī, m. a police-officer.
     daṇḍavikalpa daṇḍa-vikalpa, as, m. 'alternative of punishment', discretionary punishment or fine.
     daṇḍavidhi daṇḍa-vidhi, is, m. criminal law; rule or mode of punishment.
     daṇḍaviśeṣa daṇḍa-viśeṣa, as, m. kind or degree of punishment.
     daṇḍaviṣkambha daṇḍa-viṣkambha, as, m. a post or a stake to which is fastened the string that works the churningstick.
     daṇḍavīrya daṇḍa-vīrya, as, m., N. of a prince.
     daṇḍavṛkṣaka daṇḍa-vṛkṣaka, as, m. the plant Tithymalus Antiquorum (= snuhī).
     daṇḍavyūha daṇḍa-vyūha, as, m. drawing up or arraying an army in long lines or columns.
     daṇḍavratadhara daṇḍa-vrata-dhara, as, ā, am, exercising judicial power, decreeing punishment, punishing.
     daṇḍaśarman daṇḍa-śarman, ā, m., N. of a prince; (also read datta-śarman.)
     daṇḍaśāstra daṇḍa-śāstra, am, n. the criminal law.
     daṇḍasaṅkhyā daṇḍa-saṅkhyā, f., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     daṇḍasena daṇḍa-sena, as, m., N. of a prince, son of Vishvak-sena.
     daṇḍahasta daṇḍa-hasta, as, m. 'staff-handed', 'a staff-bearer;' epithet of the god of death; a door-keeper, warder; (as, ā or ī), m. f. the plant Tabernaemontana Coronaria; (am), n. the flower of this plant.
     daṇḍākhya daṇḍākhya (-ḍa-ākh-), as, ā, am, called after a staff; having the name Daṇḍa; (am), n., N. of a place of pilgrimage; a hall with two wings, one of which faces towards the north, the other towards the east.
     daṇḍāghāta daṇḍāghāta (-ḍa-āgh-), as, m. a blow with a stick or staff.
     daṇḍājina daṇḍājina (-ḍa-aj-), am, n. 'staff and skin' (as mere outer signs of devotion); hypocrisy, deceit, fraud, cheating, roguery; [cf. dāṇḍā-jinika.]
     daṇḍājñā daṇḍājñā (-ḍa-āj-), f. judicial sentence.
     daṇḍādaṇḍi daṇḍā-daṇḍi, ind. 'stick against stick' in fighting, single-stick, cudgelling, fighting with sticks and staves.
     daṇḍādhipa daṇḍādhipa, as, or daṇḍādhipati (-ḍa-adh-), is, m. a superior judge, supreme magistrate.
     daṇḍānīka daṇḍānīka (-ḍa-an-), am, n. a division of an army, a detachment; [cf. daṇḍa-cakra.]
     daṇḍāpatānaka daṇḍā-patānaka (-ḍa-ap-), as, m. tetanus, lock-jaw, spasm.
     daṇḍāmitrā daṇḍāmitrā (-ḍa-am-), f., N. of a place; [cf. dattāmitra or dattāmitrā.]
     daṇḍāyāma daṇḍā-yāma = daṇḍa-yāma.
     daṇḍārta daṇḍārta (-ḍa-ār-), N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     daṇḍārha daṇḍārha (-ḍa-ar-), as, ā, am, deserving punishment.
     daṇḍālasikā daṇḍālasikā (-ḍa-al-), f. the cholera.
     daṇḍāśrama daṇḍāśrama (-ḍa-āś-), as, m. the order of the staff, condition of a pilgrim.
     daṇḍāśramin daṇḍā-śramin (-ḍa-āś-), ī, m. assuming the pilgrim's staff, a devotee.
     daṇḍāsana daṇḍāsana (-ḍa-as- or -ās-), am, n. a sort of arrow.
     daṇḍāstra daṇḍāstra (-ḍa-as-), am, n. the stick-weapon or 'the weapon of punishment', N. of a fabulous weapon.
     daṇḍāhata daṇḍāhata (-ḍa-āh-), am, n. 'struck with the churning-stick', buttermilk.
     daṇḍotpala daṇḍotpala (-ḍa-ut-), am, n. a species of plant (commonly Ḍānipolā and Ḍānakuni) with yellow, red, and white flowers; (according to some, the one with white flowers is called Daṇḍotpalā.)

daṇḍaka daṇḍaka, as, am, m. n. a stick, staff, handle, staff of a banner &c., see daṇḍa; a species of plant; a line, row, uninterrupted series; a sort of metre the stanza of which may extend from 27 x 4 to 999 x 4 syllables; N. of a work; (as, ā, am), m. f. n., N. of a district in the Dekhan between the Nermadā and Godavarī rivers, which in the time of Rāma-candra was a forest and celebrated as a place of pilgrimage; (ās), m. pl. the above district and its inhabitants; (as), m., N. of a prince who was son of Īkṣvāku and connected with the Daṇḍaka district; N. of a man; (ikā), f. a stick, a staff; a row, line, series; a rope; a string of pearls; [cf. yaṣṭi.]
     daṇḍakāraṇya daṇḍakāraṇya (-ka-ar-), am, n. the Daṇḍaka forest, see above; N. of a part of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     daṇḍakāraṇyaprasthāna daṇḍakāraṇya-prasthāna, am, n., N. of a part of the Abhirāma-maṇi-nāṭaka.
     daṇḍakālasaka daṇ-ḍakālasaka (-ka-al-), as, m., N. of a man.

daṇḍana daṇḍana, as, m., Ved. a cane?; (am), n. beating, punishing, chastising, inflicting punishment (e. g. adharma-daṇḍana, unjust punishment).

daṇḍanīya daṇḍanīya, as, ā, am, punishable, to be chastised, deserving punishment, liable to a fine.

daṇḍaya daṇḍaya, nom. P. daṇḍayati, -yitum, to punish, chastise, to fine, amerce (with acc. of the person and of the punishment inflicted).

daṇḍāya daṇḍāya, nom. A. daṇḍāyate, &c., (common in Bengālī for) to stand erect.

daṇḍāyamāna daṇḍāyamāna, as, ā, am, (common in Bengālī for) standing erect.

daṇḍika daṇḍika, as, ā, am, carrying a stick, punishing, one who chastises; (as), m. a staff-bearer, macebearer [cf. dāṇḍika]; a fish, Cyprinus Dankena, commonly called Ḍānikaṇā Māca; (ā), f., see daṇḍaka.

daṇḍita daṇḍita, as, ā, am, punished, chastised, amerced, sentenced, mulcted, fined.

daṇḍin daṇḍin, ī, inī, i, having or bearing a staff or stick [cf. tri-daṇḍin]; (ī), m. a Brāhman of the fourth order or in the fourth stage of his life; a religious mendicant or Bhikshu carrying a staff; N. of a particular order of mendicants deriving their origin from Śaṅkarācārya; a Jaina ascetic; a doorkeeper, warder, porter; an oarsman, boatman; a N. of Yama; of Mañju-śrī; of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of the author of the Kāvyādarśa; of the author of the Daśakumāra-carita; a species of plant; [cf. damanaka.]
     daṇḍimat daṇḍi-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing staff-bearers, having club-bearers.
     daṇḍimuṇḍa daṇḍi-muṇḍa, as, m. 'carrying a staff and having the head shaved', epithet of Śiva.
     daṇḍimuṇḍīśvara daṇḍimuṇḍīśvara (? for daṇḍimuṇḍe-śvara), a form of Śiva; N. of a Muni.

daṇḍiman daṇḍiman, ā, m. (abstract noun fr. daṇḍa), the state or condition of a staff, rod, &c.

daṇḍya daṇḍya, as, ā, am, to be punished, punishable, deserving punishment, to be fined (with acc. of the punishment inflicted, or in comp., e. g. sarva-sva-daṇḍya, to be fined in all one's property).

daṇḍarī daṇḍarī, f. = ḍaṅgarī, a species of cucumber.

daṇḍāra daṇḍāra, as, m. a carriage, vehicle; a raft, boat; a potter's wheel; a bow or any other instrument for shooting arrows or darts; an elephant in rut, a furious or intoxicated elephant.

dat dat (perhaps fr. rt. ad, to eat, the initial being dropped, as in khādana, a tooth, fr. rt. khād and [greek] fr. [greek] or according to others fr. rt. 3. dā, to cut), optionally substituted for danta, a tooth, in the acc. pl. and remaining weak and middle cases (Pāṇ. VI. 1, 63; Vopa-deva III. 39); the form dat occurs frequently at the end of compounds, the nom. case ending in an as in pres. participles; [cf. ubha-yato-dat, su-dat, a-dat, &c.]
     dacchada dac-chada, as, m. 'the covering of the teeth', the lip, (chiefly in comp., see daṣṭa-dacchada); [cf. danta-cchada.]
     datvat dat-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. furnished with teeth, biting; dat-vatī rajjuḥ, 'a rope with teeth', = a serpent or snake.

datka datka in adatka, q. v.

datta 1. datta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. dā, to give; cf. 1. dad), given, granted, presented, made over, assigned; placed, extended, stretched forth; (as), m. a given son, i. e. a son given away by his natural parents to persons engaging to adopt him [cf. dattaka and datrima]; a common N. or title of a man of the Vaiśya or third tribe, (generally in comp. with a preceding word, e. g. vasu-datta, deva-datta, &c., but datta sometimes stands alone, at present the title is common to the Kāyastha or writer class); N. of a man, brother of Dur-vāsas; of a son of Atri, = dattātreya; (with Jainas) N. of a son of Agnisiṃha and the seventh black Vāsu-deva; of a son of Rājādhideya Śūra; one of the seven sages in the second Manv-antara; (ā), f., N. of several women; (am), n. a gift, a donation.
     dattatīrthakṛt datta-tīrtha-kṛt, t, m., N. of the eighth Arhat of the past Ut-sarpiṇī.
     dattanṛtyopahāra datta-nṛtyopahāra (-ya-up-), as, ā, am, complimented with a dance.
     dattaprāṇa datta-prāṇa, as, ā, am, one who has given up or sacrificed life.
     dattabhujaṅgastotra datta-bhujaṅga-stotra, am, n. and datta-mahiman, ā, m., N. of two works of Śaṅkarācārya.
     dattamārga datta-mārga, as, ā, am, given way to, having the road ceded.
     dattavat datta-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has given.
     dattavara datta-vara, as, ā, am, allowed to choose a boon; granted as a boon.
     dattaśatru datta-śatru, us, or datta-śarman, ā, m., N. of a son of Rājādhideya Śūra.
     dattaśulkā datta-śulkā, f. a bride for whom a sum of money or dowry has been paid.
     dattahasta datta-hasta, as, ā, am, having a hand given for support, supported.
     dattātman dattā-tman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, one who has given himself, self-given; (with putra) an orphan or a son deserted by his parents who gives himself to persons disposed to adopt him as their child; (ā), m., N. of one of the Viśve Devās.
     dattātreya dattātreya (-ta-āt-), as, m., N. of a sage, son of Atri and Anasūyā, who favoured Arjuna Kārtavīrya, (see Mahā-bh. Śānti-parva 1751; according to one legend, Atri performed a very severe penance by which the three gods Brahmā, Viṣṇu, and Śiva were propitiated and became in portions of themselves severally his sons Soma, Datta, and Dur-vāsas); N. of an author mentioned in the Ānanda-laharī or Saundarya-laharī by Śaṅkara.
     dattātreyāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra dattātreyāṣṭottara-śata-nāma-stotra, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Brahmāṇḍa-Purāṇa.
     dattātreyīya dattā-treyīya, am, n. the story of Dattātreya.
     dattādatta dattā-datta (-ta-ād-), as, ā, am, given and received.
     dattādara dattādara (-ta-ād-), as, ā, am, showing respect, respectful; treated with respect.
     dattānapakarman dattānapa-karman (-ta-an-), a, n. non-resumption of gifts.
     dattāpahṛta dattāpahṛta (-ta-ap-), as, ā, am, given and taken again.
     dattāpradānika dattāpradānika (-ta-a-pr-), as, ā, am, relating to the non-delivery of a gift; (am), n. non-delivery or resumption of gifts, one of the eighteen titles of law.
     dattāmitra dattāmitra (-ta-am-), as, m., N. of a prince of the Sauvīras; (as, ā), m. f., N. of a district; [cf. daṇḍāmitrā.]
     dattāvadhāna dattāva-dhāna (-ta-av-), as, ā, am, attentive.
     dattāsana dattā-sana (-ta-ās-), as, ā, am, having a seat given, requested to sit.
     dattairaṇḍapallaka dattairaṇḍa-pallaka (-ta-er-), N. of a district in the Dekhan.
     dattopaniṣad dattopaniṣad (-ta-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad; (also written śrīmad-dattopaniṣad, q. v.)

dattaka dattaka, as, m. (scil. putra), a son given away by his natural parents to persons engaging to adopt him; one of the twelve heirs acknowledged by the old Hindū law; N. of the father of Māgha; N. of the author of the Vaiśikādhikaraṇa; a familiar diminutive of the names of persons ending with datta.
     dattakacandrikā dattaka-candrikā and dattaka-mīmāṃsā, f., N. of two legal works.

datti datti, is, f. a gift, donation, offering.

dattika dattika, dattiya, and dattila, as, m. familiar diminutives of the names of persons ending in datta.

datteya datteya, as, m., N. of Indra.

datta 2. datta, as, ā, am (fr. 5. dā), preserved, guarded, protected.

dattoli dattoli, is, m., N. of a son of Pulastya, one of the seven sages in the second Manv-antara.

datra datra. See below under rt. 1. dad.

dad 1. dad, a reduplicated form substituted for rt. 1. dā, to give, before certain affixes and terminations (Pāṇ. VI. 4, 126; VII. 4, 46; VIII. 2, 38), and by some grammarians given as a separate rt.: cl. 1. A. dadate, &c., to give, (see rt. 1. dā.)

datra datra, am, n. (perhaps more correctly dattra), Ved. gift, donation; [cf. a-datrayā and go-datra.]
     datravat datra-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. rich in gifts, giving abundantly.

datrima datrima, as, ā, am, received by gift, produced or effected by gifts; (as), m. a slave or a son received by gift; (see Manu VII. 415; IX. 141.)

dad 2. dad, giving, in āyur-dad.

dada dada, as, ā, am, giving; [cf. abhayan-dada.]

dadat dadat, at, atī, at (pres. part. of rt. 1. dā), giving, presenting.

dadana dadana, am, n. gift, giving, donation.

dadi dadi, is, is, i, Ved. giving, bestowing, distributing (with acc.); [cf. Pāṇ. II. 3, 69.]

daditṛ daditṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. a giver, giving; (according to others) a preserver, preserving; a possessor; [cf. 5. dā.]

dadivas dadivas, vān, duṣī, vas, who or what has given.

dadada dadada, an onomatopoetic word for the roaring of thunder.

dadari dadari, N. of a river.
     dadarisaṅgama dadari-saṅgama, N. of a place mentioned in the Rasikaramaṇa by Raghu-nātha.

dadāśvas dadāśvas, vān, uṣī, vas (perf. part. fr. rt. 1. dāś), worshipping, serving the gods, giving, having given or bestowed.

dadūkṣeṇya dadṛkṣeṇya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. dṛś), Ved. worth seeing, worthy to be seen, (Pāṇ. III. 4, 14; according to some didṛkṣeṇya, q. v., is the only correct form.)

dadṛśānapavi dadṛśāna-pavi, is, m., Ved. having the track of the wheels visible; epithet of Agni; (Sāy.) having a thunderbolt or weapon visible.

dadṛśivas dadṛśivas or dadṛśvas, vān, uṣī, vas, having seen, having looked at.

dadṛt dadṛt, t, t, t (reduplicated form fr. rt. dṝ), tearing, splitting, bursting out.

dadru dadru, us, or ū, ūs, m. f. [cf. dardru], a cutaneous eruption or rash, herpes; a kind of leprosy, (or according to others) a ringworm; a tortoise.
     dadrughna dadru-ghna or dadrū-ghna, as, ī, am, destroying or removing cutaneous eruptions; (as), m. ringworm-shrub, Cassia Tora or Alata; Psoralea Corylifolia, (commonly Hākuc; the seeds are used as a remedy for cutaneous diseases.)

dadruka dadruka, as, m. cutaneous eruption or scab, leprosy.

dadruṇa dadruṇa or dadrūṇa, as, ā, am, or dadru-rogin, ī, iṇī, i, herpetic, afflicted with cutaneous diseases or ringworm; [cf. dardru-rogin.]

dadh dadh (reduplicated form substituted for rt. 1. dhā before certain affixes and terminations; also given as a distinct rt.), cl. 1. A. dadhate, &c., to hold, possess, retain; to give, present, assign, make over; (see rt. 1. dhā.)

dadha dadha, as, ā, am, holding, having, possessing, giving; [cf. ilā-d-.]

dadhat dadhat, at, atī, at (pres. part. of rt. 1. dhā), having, holding, possessing.

dadhāna dadhāna, as, ā, am (pres. part.), having, holding, possessing.

dadhi 1. dadhi, is, is, i, Ved. presenting, giving; preserving, keeping (with acc.); holding, having, possessing, bearing; (i), n. a house, an abode.

dadhan dadhan, substituted for 2. dadhi below, in the weakest cases (e. g. inst. dadhnā, dat. dadhne, abl. gen. dadhnas, loc. dadhni or da-dhani).
     dadhanvat dadhan-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing coagulated milk.

dadhi 2. dadhi, i, n. (perhaps a reduplicated form fr. rt. dhe, to drink; cf. dadhan above), milk thickened or coagulated spontaneously by heat, thick sour milk, commonly called dahī, (it is a general article of food in high estimation among the Hindūs, and regarded as a remedy or preventive of many disorders; it differs from curds in not having the whey separated from it); turpentine, the resin of the Shorea Robusta; [cf. Goth. daddyan, 'to suckle.']
     dadhikarṇa dadhi-karṇa, as, m., N. of a Nāga; N. of a cat in the Pañca-tantra.
     dadhikulyā dadhi-kulyā, f. a stream of coagulated milk.
     dadhikūrcikā dadhi-kūrcikā, f. a mixture of boiled and coagulated milk; see kūrcaka.
     dadhikra dadhi-kra, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. the following.]
     dadhikrā dadhi-krā, ās, m., Ved., N. of a mythical being often mentioned in the Veda, and the actual subject of Ṛg-veda IV. 38, 39, 40; VII. 44; (he is described as a kind of divine horse, and probably, like Tārkṣya, is a personification of the morning Sun; sometimes he is considered as a creation of heaven and earth, sometimes of Mitra-Varuṇa, and is invoked in the morning, together with Agni, Ushas, and the Aśvins; the N. is probably derived fr. 2. dadhi and rt. 1. kṝ, to scatter, in allusion to the rising sun spreading dew and hoar frost like milk, but Mahī-dhara and Yāska explain it as if fr. 1. dadhi and rt. kram, i. e. one who bears his rider and advances, see Nirukta II. 27: in Nigh. I. 14, dadhi-krā is given as one of the synonyms of aśva, a horse.)
     dadhikrāvan dadhi-krāvan, ā, m., Ved. = dadhi-krā.
     dadhigharma dadhi-gharma, as, m., Ved. a warm beverage made of inspissated milk.
     dadhicāra dadhi-cāra, as, m. the churning-stick.
     dadhija dadhi-ja, as, ā, am, produced from thickened or coagulated milk; (am), n. fresh butter.
     dadhidrapsa dadhi-drapsa, as, m., Ved. a drop or globule of thickened milk.
     dadhidhenu dadhi-dhenu, us, f. a quantity of thickened milk representing or equivalent to a cow given as an offering to the priests at a sacrifice; N. of the 105th chapter of the Vārāha-Purāṇa.
     dadhidhenuvidhi dadhidhenu-vidhi, is, m., N. of the 168th chapter of the second part of the Bhavishya-Purāṇa.
     dadhinadī dadhi-nadī, f., N. of a river.
     dadhiparṇa dadhi-parṇa, as, m., N. of a saint.
     dadhipuccha dadhi-puccha, as, m., N. of a jackal.
     dadhipuṣpikā dadhi-puṣpikā, f. the plant Clitoria Ternatea, = aparājitā.
     dadhipuṣpī dadhi-puṣpī, f., N. of a plant, = kolaśimbī.
     dadhipūraṇa dadhi-pūraṇa, as, m., N. of a Nāga.
     dadhipūrvamukha dadhi-pūrva-mukha, as, m. = dadhi-mukha, N. of a monkey, ('in whose name the word mukha is preceded by dadhi.')
     dadhiphala dadhi-phala, as, m. the elephant or wood-apple, Feronia Elephantum, (the fruit having the acid taste of coagulated milk.)
     dadhibhāṇḍa dadhi-bhāṇḍa, am, n. a vessel for holding coagulated milk, a pail.
     dadhimaṇḍa dadhi-maṇḍa, as, m. the liquid part of curdled milk, whey.
     dadhimaṇḍoda da-dhi-maṇḍoda (-ḍa-uda), as, m. the sea of whey.
     dadhimanthana dadhi-manthana, am, n. the churning of coagulated milk.
     dadhimukha dadhi-mukha, as, m. a kind of serpent, N. of a Nāga; N. of a monkey, brotherin-law of Su-grīva; N. of a Yaska.
     dadhimukhaśrāva dadhimukha-śrāva, as, m., N. of the fifty-seventh chapter of the Sundara-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     dadhivaktra dadhi-vaktra, as, m., N. of a monkey, brother-in-law of Su-grīva.
     dadhivat dadhi-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having coagulated milk, prepared with thick sour milk.
     dadhivarga dadhi-varga, as, m., N. of a chapter in the medical work called Bhāva-prakāśa.
     dadhivāmanaprayoga dadhi-vāmana-prayoga, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sāra.
     dadhivāmanamantra dadhivāmana-mantra, ās, m. pl., N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sāra.
     dadhivāri dadhi-vāri, is, is, i, containing coagulated milk for water (as a sea).
     dadhivāhana dadhi-vāhana, as, m., N. of a prince, son of Aṅga and father of Divi-ratha.
     dadhividarbha dadhi-vidarbha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (various reading for daśī-vidarbha.)
     dadhiśoṇa dadhi-śoṇa, as, m. a monkey.
     dadhisaktu dadhi-saktu, avas, m. pl. barleymeal mixed with thickened milk.
     dadhisambhava dadhi-sam-bhava, as, ā, am, prepared or produced from thickened milk.
     dadhisara dadhi-sara, as, m. the skim of coagulated milk.
     dadhisāra dadhi-sāra, as, m. fresh butter.
     dadhiskanda dadhi-skanda, as, m., N. of a Tīrtha.
     dadhisneha dadhi-sneha, as, m. the oily skim of coagulated milk.
     dadhisveda dadhi-sveda, as, m. buttermilk.
     dadhyañc dadhy-añc, aṅ, m. (acc. dadhyañcam, inst. dadhīcā, &c.), Ved., N. of a Ṛṣi or of a mythical being, called in Ṛg-veda I. 80, 16, and 117, 22, son of Atharvan; (the N. properly denotes 'sprinkling or bestowing thick milk' [cf. ghṛtācī]; and the legends concerning him were probably originally connected with those of Dadhi-krā; he is described as having the head of a horse given to him by the Aśvins, with which he taught them the Madhu-vidyā and revealed to them where the Soma of Tvaṣṭṛ was concealed; according to Ṛg-veda I. 84, 13, Indra slew ninety times nine Vṛtras with his bones converted into a thunderbolt; a portion of the latter part of the Yajur-veda is ascribed to Dadhy-añca, and he and his father are regarded as the first founders of sacrifice.)
     dadhyanna dadhy-anna, am, n. rice prepared with dadhi.
     dadhyākara dadhy-ākara, as, m. the sea of inspissated milk.
     dadhyāśir dadhy-āśir, īr, īr, īr, Ved. mixed with coagulated milk (as Soma).
     dadhyāhva dadhy-āhva or dadhy-āhvaya, as, m. the resin of the Pinus Longifolia.
     dadhyuttara dadhy-uttara or dadhyuttaraka, am, n. the skim of curdled milk, whey.
     dadhyuda dadhy-uda, as, ā, am, = dadhi-vāri above.
     dadhyodana dadhy-odana, as, m. boiled rice mixed with coagulated milk.

dadhika dadhika (at the end of adj. comp.) = dadhi.

dadhittha dadhittha, as, m. the wood-apple, Feronia Elephantum, the wood of which is not allowed to be used in sacrifices; [cf. dadhi-phala, kapittha, dādittha.]
     dadhittharasa dadhittha-rasa, as, m. or dadhitthā-khya (-tha-ākh-), as, am, m. n. the resin of the above tree.

dadhiṣāyya dadhiṣāyya, as, m. clarified butter; [cf. didhi-ṣāyya.]

dadhisya dadhisya, nom. P. dadhisyati, &c., to wish for thick milk; [cf. dadhīya and dadhyasya below.]

dadhīca dadhīca, as, m. (a later and corrupt form of dadhy-añc, col. 2), the N. of a Ṛṣi or sage celebrated for having devoted himself to death that the gods might be armed with his bones, (his story is told in Mahā-bh. III. 8695; the gods being oppressed by the Kālakeya Asuras, solicited from the sage his bones, and with them Tvaṣṭṛ fabricated the thunderbolt with which Indra slew Vṛtra and routed the Asuras; the Saras-vatī receives his generative energy, from which springs Sāras-vata.)
     dadhīcakṣupasaṃvāda da-dhīca-kṣupa-saṃvāda, as, m., N. of the thirtyfifth chapter of the Liṅga-Purāṇa.

dadhīci dadhīci, is, m. = dadhīca.
     dadhīcyasthi dadhīcy-asthi, n. Dadhīci's bones, the thunderbolt; the diamond, (the latter being regarded as similar in nature to the thunderbolt.)

dadhīya dadhīya, nom. P. dadhīyati, &c., to like sourcurds.

dadhyasya dadhyasya, nom. P. dadhyasyati, &c., to long for thick or coagulated milk; [cf. dadhisya and dadhīya.]

dadhyānī dadhyānī, f., N. of a medicinal plant, = su-darśanā.

dadhṛṣ dadhṛṣ, k, k, k, m. f. n. (reduplicated form of rt. dhṛṣ), Ved. firm, strong, bold.
     dadhṛk da-dhṛk, ind. firmly, strongly, boldly; (according to some, this word is to be referred to rt. dṛṃh.)

dadhṛṣa dadhṛṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. courageous, bold, fighting bravely.

dadhṛṣvaṇi dadhṛṣvaṇi, is, is, i, = dadhṛṣa.

dadhna dadhna, as, m. an epithet of Yama.

dadhyañc dadhy-añc, &c. See bottom of col. 2.

dan 1. dan, Ved., explained by Sāyaṇa as a participle fr. rt. 1. dā = dadat or dātṛ, giving, bestowing; modern scholars connect this word with pati and explain patir-dam as a transposition of dam-pati, q. v.

dan 2. dan, considered by some as a Vedic root, from which they derive the Desid. dīdāṃsate (referred by Pāṇ. III. 1, 6, to rt. dān, q. v.) and other forms; the meaning is said to be straight, to straighten; to correct. (In Ṛg-veda I. 174, 2, danas is said by Yāska to = dāna-manasas, liberalminded, disposed to give, see Nirukta VI. 31; but according to Sāy., danas = adamayas, thou hast humbled, or by transposition of the letters ana-das.)

danāyus danāyus, us, f., N. of one of the daughters of Daksha, married to Kaśyapa; (ūs), m. (?), N. of the supposed father (?) of the Dānavas; [cf. danu.]

danīdhvaṃsa danīdhvaṃsa, an adj. formed fr. Intens. of rt. dhvaṃs.

danu danu, us, f., N. of one of the daughters of Daksha, wife of Kaśyapa, and mother of the demons called Dānavas, the Titans of Hindū mythology; the number of these Dānavas is stated to be 40 in Mahā-bh. 1. 252, but 100 &c. are reckoned in other places; (us), m., N. of a son of Śrī, also called Dānava; (he was originally very handsome, but having offended Indra, was changed by him into a deformed monster; see kabandha.)
     danuja danu-ja, as, or danu-sambhava, as, or danu-sūnu, us, m. a son of Danu, a Dānava.
     danujadviṣ danuja-dviṣ, ṭ, or danujāri (-ja-ari), is, m. an enemy of the Dānavas, a god, a deity.

danuṣa danuṣa, as, m. (?) a Rākṣasa.

danta danta, as, m. (for etym. see dat, p. 399, col. 2), a tooth, tusk, fang; an elephant's tusk, ivory; the point of an arrow; the peak of a mountain, the side or ridge of a mountain; (ī), f. a medicinal plant yielding a pungent oil, commonly Danti, Croton Polyandrum or Croton Tiglium [cf. danta-mūlikā and dantinī]; at the end of an adj. comp. the fem. of danta may end in ā or ī; [cf. ibha-dantā, kuḍmala-dantī, krūra-dantī, &c.: cf. also Zend dañt-an, 'tooth;' Gr. [greek] Aeol. pl. [greek] Lat. dens; Lith. dant-i-s; Goth. tunth-u-s; Angl. Sax. todh; Old Germ. zant, zand, zan; Cambro-Brit. dant; Hib. dead.]
     dantakarṣaṇa danta-kar-ṣaṇa, as, ī, am, contracting the teeth, i. e. setting them on edge; (as), m. the common lime, Citrus Acida.
     dantakāra danta-kāra, as, m. an artist who works in ivory.
     dantakāṣṭha danta-kāṣṭha, am, n. a piece of stick or small twig of particular trees used as a tooth-brush or chewed to cleanse the teeth; cleaning the teeth in this manner; (as), m., N. of various trees, the wood of which is used for cleaning the teeth; Flacourtia Sapida (= vi-kaṅkata); Asclepias Gigantea; Ficus Indica (= vaṭa); Acacia Catechu; Pongamia Glabra; Terminalia Alata; [cf. danta-dhāvana.]
     dantakāṣṭhaka danta-kāṣṭhaka, as, m. the shrub Tabernaemontana Coronaria (= āhulya).
     dantakāṣṭhābhakṣaṇa dantakāṣṭhā-bhakṣaṇa (-ṭha-a-bh-), am, n., N. of the 128th chapter of the Vārāha-Purāṇa.
     dantakumāra danta-kumāra, as, m., N. of a man.
     dantakrūram danta-krūram, ind. cruelly or fearfully on the teeth, fearfully with or by the teeth (e. g. to seize or strike a person in this manner).
     dantagrāhitā dantagrāhi-tā, f. the state of causing injury to the teeth.
     dantagrāhin danta-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, injuring the teeth, causing them to decay &c.
     dantagharṣa danta-gharṣa, as, m. chattering or grinding of the teeth; [cf. danta-saṅgharṣa and danta-harṣa.]
     dantaghāta dan-ta-ghāta, as, m. 'a blow with the teeth', a bite [cf. danta-vighāta]; N. of a man.
     dantacāla danta-cāla, as, m. looseness of the teeth.
     dantacchada danta-cchada, as, m. 'the covering of the teeth', a lip [cf. dac-chada and daśana-cchada]; (ā), f. Momordica Monadelpha.
     dantacchadopamā dantacchadopamā (-da-up-), f. Momordica Monadelpha, (to the red fruit of which the lips are often compared.)
     dantajāta danta-jāta = jāta-danta, as, ā, am, 'having teeth', a child who is teething or whose teeth are just appearing; (a-dantajāta, having no teeth.)
     dantajāha danta-jāha, am, n. the root of a tooth.
     dantadarśana danta-darśana, am, n. showing the teeth (as a dog does).
     dantadhāvana danta-dhāvana, am, n. cleaning or washing the teeth; a tooth-brush or fibrous stick for cleaning the teeth, or a piece of wood chewed for that purpose [cf. danta-kāṣṭha]; (as), m., N. of various trees, the wood of which is used for cleaning the teeth, Acacia Catechu, Mimusops Elengi (= vakula); N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva by Halāyudha.
     dantadhāvanaka dantadhāva-naka, as, m. a species of tree.
     dantadhāvanaprakaraṇa dantadhāvana-prakaraṇa, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Parāśara-smṛti-vyākhyā by Mādhava.
     dantadhāvanavidhi dantadhāvana-vidhi, is, m., N. of a chapter of the Smṛti-kaumudī.
     dantapattra danta-pattra, am, n. a kind of ear-ring.
     dantapattraka danta-pattraka, am, n. a kind of jasmine (= kunda), Jasminum Pubescens, (the petals or leaves of the flower resembling teeth in colour and shape, and are often so compared in poetry.)
     dantapavana danta-pavana, am, n. a dentifrice, or a small piece of wood taken to clean the teeth; [cf. danta-kāṣṭha and danta-dhāvana.]
     dantapāta danta-pāta, as, m. the falling out of the teeth.
     dantapālī danta-pālī, f. the gum.
     dantapuppuṭa danta-puppuṭa or danta-puppuṭaka, as, m. gum-boil.
     dantapura danta-pura, am, n. 'the town of Buddha's tooth', N. of the capital of the Kaliṅgas.
     dantapuṣpa danta-puṣpa, as, m. the plant Strychnos Potatorum, the flower of which is compared to a tooth; (am), n. the fruit of the above plant.
     dantaprakṣālana danta-prakṣālana, am, n. cleaning the teeth; any instrument or means for cleaning the teeth; [cf. dan-ta-kāṣṭha, danta-dhāvana, danta-pavana.]
     dantaphala danta-phala, as, m. Feronia Elephantum, = kapittha [cf. dadhi-phala]; (ā), f. long pepper; (am), n. = danta-puṣpa, q. v.
     dantabhaṅga danta-bhaṅga, as,  m. fracture of the teeth.
     dantabhāga danta-bhāga, as, m. the fore part of an elephant's head (where the tusks appear); part of a tooth.
     dantamaya danta-maya, as, ī, am, made of ivory.
     dantamala danta-mala, am, n. the tartar of the teeth, any impurity of the teeth.
     dantamāṃsa danta-māṃsa, am, n. the gums.
     dantamūla danta-mūla, am, n. the root of a tooth, the gums; a gumboil.
     dantamūlikā danta-mūlikā, f. = dantī, Croton Polyandrum or Croton Tiglium.
     dantamūlīya dantamūlīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the root of the teeth, as the dental letters; dantamūlīyas ta-kāra-vargas, the class of letters beginning with ta which are uttered from the root of the teeth.
     dantarajas danta-rajas, as, n. the tartar of the teeth, impurity of the teeth.
     dantaroga danta-roga, as, m. disease of the teeth, tooth-ache.
     dantarogin dantarogin, ī, iṇī, i, affected with tooth-ache.
     dantalekhaka danta-lekha-ka, as, m. one who makes a livelihood by painting or marking the teeth.
     dantaloka danta-loka, as, m., N. of a mountain in Gāndhāra.
     dantavaktra danta-vaktra, as, m., N. of a prince of the Karūṣas (described as a Dānava or Asura; more correctly danta-vakra).
     dantavat danta-vat, ān, atī, at, having teeth, toothed.
     dantavalka danta-valka, am, n. the enamel of the teeth.
     dantavastra danta-vastra, am, n. (according to some also as, m.), 'teethcovering', i. e. the lip.
     dantavāsas danta-vāsas, ās (?), as, m. (?) n. the lip; see the preceding.
     dantavighāta danta-vighāta, as, m. = danta-ghāta, a bite.
     dantavīja danta-vīja, as, ā, m. f. and danta-vījaka, as, m. pomegranate; (ā), f. a kind of cucumber.
     dantavīṇā danta-vīṇā, f. 'a tooth-guitar', a kind of jew's-harp; (danta-vīṇāṃ vādayat, playing this instrument; in Pañca-tantra 94, 4, = making a chattering with the teeth.)
     dantaveṣṭa dan-ta-veṣṭa, as, m. the gums; (au), m. du. the gums of the upper and lower jaw; a ring round the tusk of an elephant (?) ; tumor of the gums; see the next.
     dantaveṣṭaka danta-veṣṭaka, as, m. tumor of the gums (internal abscess accompanied with loosening of the teeth), gum-boil.
     dantavaidarbha danta-vaidarbha, as, m. loosening of the teeth through external injury.
     dantavyasana danta-vyasana, am, n. fracture or decay of the teeth or of a tusk.
     dantaśaṅku danta-śaṅku, u, n. a pair of forceps or pincers for drawing teeth.
     dantaśaṭa danta-śaṭa, as, m. a wrong form for danta-śaṭha.
     dantaśaṭha danta-śaṭha, as, ā, am, 'bad for the teeth', acid; (as), m. sourness, acidity; N. of several trees with acid fruits; common lime (Citrus Acida), elephant or wood-apple, Feronia Elephantum, Averrhoa Carambola (Acida), Citrus Aurantium; (ā), f. wood-sorrel, Oxalis Pusilla, = kṣudrāmlikā; (am), n. the fruits of the above trees.
     dantaśarkarā danta-śarkarā, f. tartar or concretion of the teeth.
     dantaśāṇa danta-śāṇa, am, n. a dentifrice composed chiefly of the powdered fruit of the myrobalan and green sulphate of iron.
     dantaśirā danta-śirā, f. a back or double tooth (= māḍhī); the gum.
     dantaśuddhi danta-śuddhi, is, f. cleaning the teeth.
     dantaśūla danta-śūla, as, am, m. n. tooth-ache.
     dantaśodhanī danta-śodhanī, f. 'tooth-cleanser', a tooth-pick.
     dantaśopha danta-śopha, as, m. swelling of the gum.
     dantaśliṣṭa danta-śli-ṣṭa or danta-sakta, as, ā, am, entangled in or between the teeth.
     dantasaṅgharṣa danta-saṅgharṣa, as, m. rubbing the teeth together, gnashing the teeth; [cf. danta-gharṣa and danta-harṣa.]
     dantaharṣa danta-harṣa, as, m. morbid sensitiveness of the teeth, intolerance of any rough or acid substances; chattering of the teeth; [cf. danta-gharṣa and danta-saṅgharṣa.]
     dantaharṣaka danta-harṣaka or danta-har-ṣaṇa, as, m. 'making the teeth sensitive, setting them on edge', the lime tree, Citrus Acida.
     dantahīna danta-hīna, as, ā, am, toothless.
     dantāgra dantāgra (-ta-ag-), am, n. the top or point of a tooth.
     dantāghāta dantāghāta (-ta-āgh-), as, m. 'tooth-blow' or 'tooth-wound', a bite; the citron or lime tree.
     dantāghātin dantāghātin, ī, inī, i, struck with the teeth, bitten, remaining between the teeth.
     dantāda dantāda (-ta-ad-), as, ā, am, corroding the teeth.
     dantādanti dantā-danti, ind. tooth against tooth, i. e. biting one another.
     dantāntara dantāntara (-ta-an-), am, n. the space between the teeth.
     dantāntarādhiṣṭhita dantāntarādhiṣṭhita (-ra-adh-), as, ā, am, sticking between the teeth.
     dantāyudha dantāyudha (-ta-āy-), as, m. a wild boar, a hog ('having tusks for weapons').
     dantārbuda dantārbuda (-ta-ar-), as, am, m. n. gum-boil, ulceration of the gums.
     dantālaya dantālaya (-ta-āl-), as, m. 'the abode of the teeth', i. e. the mouth.
     dantālikā dantālikā or dantālī (-ta-āl-), f. a horse's bridle or bit; [cf. 1. āli.]
     dantocchiṣṭa dantoc-chiṣṭa (-ta-uc-), am, n. the remains of food lodged between the teeth.
     dantodbheda dantodbheda (-ta-ud-), as, m. appearance of the teeth, dentition.
     dantolūkhalika danto-lūkhalika, as, ā, am, or dantolūkhalin (-ta-ul-), ī, inī, i, 'one who uses his teeth as a mortar', one who grinds his grain between the teeth, i. e. eats it before being ground, an anchorite.
     dantoṣṭhaka dantoṣṭhaka (-ta-oṣ-), as, ā, am, one who attends to or takes care of his teeth and lips.

dantaka dantaka = danta, a tooth &c. (at the end of a comp., cf. a-dantaka, kṛmi-d-, śyāva-d-); (as), m. a jagged peak or projection in a rock or mountain; a bracket, a pin or shelf projecting from a wall; (as, ā, am), paying attention to one's teeth.

dantāvala dantāvala or dantābala, as, m. an elephant (? for danta-vala = dantin).

danti danti, is, m. (probably) an epithet of Gaṇeśa; [cf. eka-danta.]

dantikā dantikā or dantijā = dantī below; [cf. guccha-dantikā.]

dantin dantin, ī, inī, i, having teeth, toothed, tusked; (ī), m. an elephant; a mountain; (inī), f. = dantī below.
     dantidanta danti-danta, as, m. an elephant's tusk, ivory.
     dantidantamaya dantidanta-maya, as, ī, am, made of ivory.
     dantimada danti-mada, as, m. the juice flowing from the temples of a rutting elephant.

dantila dantila, as, m., N. of a man.

dantī dantī, f. the plant Croton Polyandrum; see above under danta; [cf. dantikā and dantijā.]
     dantīvīja dantī-vīja, am, n. a strongly purgative nut, the fruit of the Croton.

dantura dantura, as, ā, am, having long or projecting teeth; jagged, notched, serrated, uneven; waving, undulatory; rising (as hair), bristling.
     danturacchada dantura-cchada, as, m. the lime tree ('having prickly leaves').

danturaka danturaka, as, ā, am, having prominent teeth; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people living to the east of Madhya-deśa.

danturita danturita, as, ā, am, having prominent teeth, toothed, notched, bristling.

dantūla dantūla, as, ā, am, having teeth, furnished with teeth.

dantya dantya, as, ā, am, dental, of or belonging to the teeth, produced on the teeth; suitable to the teeth; [cf. a-d-.]
     dantyoṣṭhya dantyoṣṭhya or dantyau-ṣṭhya (-ya-oṣ-), as, ā, am, denti-labial.

dantakūra dantakūra, N. of a place.

[Page 0402-a]

dandaśa dandaśa, as, m. (fr. Intens. of rt. 2. daṃś), a tooth.

dandaśūka dandaśūka, as, ā, am, mordacious, biting, mischievous, malignant, venomous; (as), m. a snake, serpent; a particular kind of serpent; N. of a hell infested by serpents; a Rākṣasa, a demon or goblin.

dandrama dandrama, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. dram), going tortuously or slowly (?).

dandramaṇa dandramaṇa, am, n. the act of going tortuously; (as, ā, am), who or what goes tortuously.

danv danv, cl. 1. P. danvati, &c., to go or move; [cf. 1. du, dhanv, dhāv; Gr. [greek] = Caus. danvayāmi.]

daphārabāhlīka daphārabāhlīka, N. of a place mentioned in the Romaka-siddhānta.

dabh dabh (connected with rt. dambh, q. v.), cl. 1. 5. P. dabhati, dabhnoti, &c., to hurt, injure, destroy; to go; cl. 10. P. dābhayati or dambhayati, &c., to send, impel, order, command; [cf. Gr. [greek] Old Germ. tepyan or depyan.]

dabdhi dabdhi, is, f., Ved. injury, hurt, damage.

dabha dabha, as, ā, am, Ved. injuring, hurting; (as), m. deception, deceiving, (only occurring in dat. case, dabhāya used for inf.; cf. a-dabha, dambha, dūḍabha.)

dabhīti dabhīti, is, is, i, Ved. injuring, an enemy; (is), m., N. of a being protected by the Aśvins and especially by Indra.

dabhya dabhya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be hurt or injured, to be deceived.

dabhra dabhra, as, ā, am, little, small, deficient; (as), m. the sea, ocean; (am), ind. a little, slightly.
     dabhracetas da-bhra-cetas, ās, ās, as, or dabhra-buddhi, is, is, i, little-minded, weak-minded.

dam 1. dam, cl. 4. P. dāmyati, dadāma, damitum, to be tamed or subdued; to be tranquillized; to tame, subdue, conquer, subject, control, restrain; to quiet, pacify: Pass. damyate (Aor. adami): Caus. P. A. damayati, -te, &c., to subdue, overpower, conquer; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] = Caus. da-mayāmi; Lat. domare, damnum, damnare; Goth. tamyan, 'to tame', ga-timan; Angl. Sax. tam, tam-yan; Old Germ. zami, zam; Mod. Germ. zahm, ziemen.]

dam 2. dam (in comp.) = dama, a house.
     dampati dam-pati, is, m., Ved. the master or lord of the house, a master or lord in general; (ī), du. wife and husband; (in this case the compound is by modern scholars explained as = 'the two masters;' but according to Sāy. and others dam is here = jāyā, a wife; cf. Gr. [greek])

dama dama, as, am, m. n., Ved. house, home, (properly 'domain', the place of the husband's dominion); the inmates of a house [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. domus; Goth. timryan; Angl. Sax. timber, timbrian]; (as, ā, am), (at the end of comp.) taming, subduing, see arin-dama; (as), m., N. of several men; of a Maharshi; of one of the three sons of Bhīma, king of Vidarbha; taming, subduing; self-command, self-restraint, self-control, endurance of painful austerities, temperance, subduing the passions; punishing, punishment, chastisement, fine, mulct, a N. of Prajā-pati (?); mud, mire (?) .
     damakartṛ dama-kartṛ, tā, m. a ruler.
     damaghoṣa dama-ghoṣa, as, m. a prince of the lunar race, king of Cedi, father of Śiśu-pāla.
     damaghoṣasuta damaghoṣa-suta, as, m., N. of Śiśu-pāla, the enemy of Kṛṣṇa.
     damamaya dama-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of self-control.
     damasvasṛ dama-svasṛ, ā, f. 'the sister of Dama', a N. of Damayantī.

damaka damaka, as, ā, am, taming, a tamer, subduer.

damatha damatha, as, am, m. n. self-restraint, self-control, taming, subduing, endurance of rigorous austerities, subduing the senses, suppressing the passions; punishment, punishing, chastising.

[Page 0402-b]

damathu damathu, us, m. self-restraint, self-subjugation; self-denial, subjection; punishment, punishing.

damana damana, as, ī, am, taming, subduing, overpowering, (at the end of a comp., e. g. śatru-d-); tranquil, passionless, a philosopher; (as), m. a subduer, a tamer of horses, a charioteer; N. of a son of Vasu-deva and Rohiṇī; of a Brahmarshi; of a son of Bharad-vāja; of an old king; of a son of Bhīma, king of Vidarbha; the flower Artemisia Indica, commonly called Donā; (ī), f., N. of a plant, = agni-damanī, Solanum Jacquini; (am), n. taming, subduing, subjugation, restraining, chastising, punishing, self-restraint.

damanaka damanaka, as, m., N. of a man; N. of a jackal; Artemisia Indica, = damana; N. of a metre consisting of four lines of six short syllables each; N. of another metre of four lines of ten short syllables and one long.

damanīya damanīya, as, ā, am, tamable, to be restrained or subdued.

damanya damanya, Nom. P. damanyati, &c., Ved. to subdue, overpower, conquer.

damayat damayat, an, antī, at, subduing, taming, restraining, chastising.

damayantikā damayantikā, f., N. of a woman.

damayantī damayantī, f. ('subduing men'), N. of a beautiful woman who was the daughter of Bhīma, king of Vidarbha, and wife of Nala, whose story forms the subject of a celebrated episode of the Mahā-bhārata; (according to some) = Śākya-muni in a former birth; a kind of cucumber, see bhadra-mallikā.
     damayantīkathā dama-yantī-kathā, f. 'the story of Damayantī', N. of a song.
     damayantīkāvya damayantī-kāvya, am, n. 'poem of Damayantī', N. of a work.

damayitṛ damayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a tamer, subduer, subduing; a punisher, chastiser; epithet of Viṣṇu and of Śiva.

damāya damāya, Nom. P. damāyati, &c., Ved. to restrain or control one's self; to subdue, overpower.

damita damita, as, ā, am (or dānta, q. v.), tamed, subdued, patient of every suffering or exaction or privation.

damitṛ damitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. a tamer, subduer.

damitvā damitvā or dāntvā, ind. having subdued or tamed.

damin damin, ī, inī, i, tamed, subdued, subduing the passions; taming, subduing, a tamer; (i), n., N. of a Tīrtha.

damunas damunas, ās, m., N. of Agni, the god of fire.

damūnas damūnas, ās, ās, as, Ved. belonging to the house or family, devoted to the house or family; a friend of the house; epithet of Agni, Savitṛ, Indra, &c.; (Sāy.) of subdued mind, docile. In Ṛg-veda V. 42, 12, the pl. is regarded by Sāy. as an epithet of the Ṛbhus.

damya 1. damya, as, ā, am (fut. pass. part.), to be tamed, tamable, to be subjected or controlled; to be punished, punishable; (as), m. a young bullock; a steer that has to be tamed.
     damyasārathi damya-sārathi, is, m. 'the guide of those who have to be restrained', an epithet of Buddha.

damya 2. damya, as, ā, am (fr. dama), Ved. being in a house, being at home, homely.

damāvandu damāvandu, N. of a place mentioned in the Romaka-siddhānta.

dampati dam-pati. See under 2. dam, col. 1.

dambh dambh (connected with rt. dabh, q. v.), cl. 1. 5. P. dabhati, dabhnoti, dadambha or dadābha or debha (pl. dadambhus or debhus), dambhiṣyati, adambhīt, dambhitum, Ved. inf. ā-dabhe, to seek to injure, to hurt, injure, cause damage; to act deceitfully, cheat, impose upon, trick, deceive: Caus. P. A. dambhayati, -te, -yitum, Aor. adadambhat, to destroy, strike down; A. to collect, gather, arrange, string: Desid. didambhi-ṣati, dhipsati, dhīpsati, Ved. dipsati or dīpsati, to wish to hurt or injure, desire to destroy; to have the power to deceive or destroy: Intens. dādabh-yate, dādambdhi.

[Page 0402-c]

dambha dambha, as, m. deceit, fraud, cheating, trickery, feigning hypocrisy, sanctimony; arrogance, ostentation, pride; sin, wickedness; Deceit personified as a son of A-dharma and Mṛṣā; an epithet of Śiva; Indra's thunderbolt.
     dambhacaryā dambha-caryā, f. deceit, hypocrisy.
     dambhodbhava dambhodbhava (-bha-ud-), as, m., N. of a king whose story is told in Mahā-bh. Udyoga-parva 3473, (he fought with two hermits but was worsted.)

dambhaka dambhaka, as, ikā, am, (at the end of comp.) cheating, deceiving, deluding; [cf. kāma-d-.]

dambhana dambhana, as, ā, am, (at the end of comp.) injuring, damaging, subduing [cf. amitra-dam-bhana, sapatna-d-]; (as), m. cheating, deceiving, deceit.

dambhin dambhin, ī, inī, i, acting deceitfully, hypocritical, wicked, proud; (ī), m. a hypocrite, a deceiver, an impostor.

dambholi dambholi, is, m. Indra's thunderbolt.

damya damya. See col. 2.

day day [cf. rt. 3. dā], cl. 1. A. dayate, dayāñ-cakre, dayitum, to divide, impart, allot, grant, give, (according to Pāṇ. II. 3, 52, requiring the gen. case); to partake, possess; to divide asander, destroy, kill, hurt; to take part in, be interested in, sympathise with, have pity on, love, protect (with acc. or gen.); to repent; to go, move: Intens. dandayyate and dādayyate; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Hib. deidh, f. 'desire, longing;' deidh, m. 'a protector, defender;' deide, 'obedience, submission.']

dayamāna dayamāna, as, ā, am, dividing, having pity on, preserving, protecting.

dayā dayā, f. taking interest in, sympathy, compassion, pity, mercy, tenderness, love, clemency, pity for (with loc. or gen., e. g. mayi or mama da-yāṃ kuru, take pity on me); Pity personified as a daughter of Daksha, wife of Dharma, and mother of Abhaya. (According to some, the form daya, as, m. occurs; and according to others, daya may be used as an adj. meaning 'compassionate;' cf. a-daya, nir-d-, sa-d-.)
     dayākara dayā-kara, as, ā or ī, am, showing pity or compassion, sympathising, kind; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     dayākūrca dayā-kūrca, as, m. a Buddha or a form of Buddha, the founder of the Buddhist religion.
     dayākṛt dayā-kṛt, t, t, t, pitiful, compassionate.
     dayānidhi dayā-nidhi, is, m. a treasure of mercy, a very compassionate person.
     dayānvita dayānvita (-yā-an-) or dayā-yukta, as, ā, am, full of pity, pitiful, compassionate, benevolent.
     dayārāma dayā-rāma, as, m., N. of several men.
     dayāvat dayā-vat, ān, atī, at, pitiful, merciful, tender, compassionate, taking pity on (with loc. or gen.).
     dayāvīra dayā-vīra, as, m. a hero in compassion, a very merciful man.
     dayāśaṅkara dayā-śaṅkara, as, m., N. of a man.
     dayāśīla dayā-śīla, as, ā, am, tender-hearted, compassionate.
     dayormi dayormi (-yā-ūr-), is, is, i, having compassion for (its) waves.

dayālu dayālu, us, us, u, or dayāluka, as, ā, am, pitiful, merciful, compassionate, kind, tender, taking pity on (with loc.).
     dayālutā dayālu-tā, f. or dayālu-tva, am, n. pitifulness, tenderness, compassionateness, pity for (with loc.).

dayita dayita, as, ā, am, desired, cherished, beloved, dear; (as), m. 'the loved one', a husband, a lover; (ā), f. a wife or mistress, a woman.
     dayitādhīna dayitādhīna (-tā-adh-), as, ā, am, subject to a wife, hen-pecked.

dayitnu dayitnu, us, us, u, Ved. pitiful, compassionate.

dara dara, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dṝ; at the end of comp.) cleaving, rending, splitting, cutting open, opening, breaking [cf. puran-d-]; (as, am), m. f. n. a hole in the ground, a cave, cavity; a conchshell; (ī), f. a natural or artificial excavation in a mountain, a cave, a cavern, a grotto, &c.; a valley; (as), m. a stream [cf. asṛg-d-]; fear, terror, dread, despair; (as, ā, am), little, small; (am), ind. a little.
     darakaṇṭikā dara-kaṇṭikā, f. the plant Asparagus Racemosa (= śatāvarī).
     daratimira dara-timira, am, n. the darkness of fear.
     daramanthara dara-manthara, as, ā, am, a little slow.
     daramukulita dara-mukulita, as, ā, am, a little budded.
     daravidalita dara-vidalita, as, ā, am, slightly burst or opened.
     daravrīḍā dara-vrīḍā, f. slight shame.
     daraślatha dara-ślatha, as, ā, am, a little loose.
     darībhū darī-bhū, ūs, f. a cavern, a hollow.
     darībhṛt darī-bhṛt, t, m. 'having caves', a mountain.
     darīmukha darī-mukha, am, n. a mouth like a cave; a cave like a mouth; the opening of a cave; (as, ī, am), having a mouth as large as a cave; (as), m., N. of a monkey.
     darīvat darī-vat, ān, atī, at, containing caves, cavernous, abounding in caves.
     darendra darendra (-ra-in-), as, m. Viṣṇu's conch.

daraṇa daraṇa, am, n. the act of cleaving, rending, splitting, tearing, breaking; breaking off, falling away.

daraṇi daraṇi, is, is, m. f. breaking; an eddy; a current; breakers, surf.

daratha daratha, as, m. a cavity, cave; running away, taking flight; spreading over the country for forage.

darad darad, t, m., N. of a people; (t), f. the heart; a bank, mound; a mountain; a precipice; terror, fear.

darada darada, ās, m. pl. a country bordering on Kaśmīr, the mountains about Kaśmīr and above Peṣāwar; the inhabitants of this country; (as), m. the king or chief of the Daradas; (as), m. fear, terror; (am), n. red lead.

dari dari, is, is, i, splitting, rending, opening [cf. go-d-]; (is), m., N. of a Nāga; (is), f. a cave. (For darī see under dara.)

darita darita, as, ā, am, frightened, terrified, timid; torn, rent, divided.

dartṛ dartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or dartnu, us, us, u, Ved. a breaker, render, splitting, breaking, one who splits, breaks, or opens.

dardara dardara, as, ā, am, cracked, broken, burst, flawed, slightly broken; (as), m. a mountain ('containing caves'); N. of a mountain (also dardura); a kind of drum.
     dardarāmra dardarāmra (-ra-ām-), as, m. a sort of sauce or condiment (= mīnāmrīṇa).

dardarīka dardarīka, as, m. a frog; a cloud; a kind of musical instrument; (am), n. any musical instrument; [cf. darvarīka.]

dardura dardura, as, m. (perhaps an onomatopoetic word), a frog [cf. dārdura and dārdurika]; a sort of musical instrument, a pipe or flute; the sound of a drum; a cloud; a sort of rice; a mountain; N. of a mountain in the south (sometimes associated with the mountain Malaya); N. of a man; of a gamester; (ā or ī), f. a N. of Durgā; (am), n. an assemblage of villages, a district, a province.
     darduracchadā dardura-cchadā, f. or dardura-parṇī, f., N. of a plant, = brāhmī.
     dardurapuṭa dardura-puṭa, as, m. the mouth or extremity of a pipe.

darduraka darduraka, as, m., N. of a gamester; [cf. da-rodara and durodara.]

dardū dardū, ūs, or dardru, us, or dardrū, ūs, m. (according to some fr. daridrā), = dadru, cutaneous and herpetic eruptions, especially a kind of leprosy.
     dardrughna dardru-ghna, as, m. = dadru-ghna, the shrub Cassia Tora; Psoralea Corylifolia.
     dardrunāśinī dardru-nāśinī, f. a kind of insect, = tailinī.
     dardrurogin dardru-rogin or dardrū-rogin, ī, iṇī, i, afflicted with cutaneous eruptions, herpetic.

dardruṇa dardruṇa or dardrūṇa, as, ā, am, having cutaneous eruptions, herpetic.

daridrā daridrā (reduplicated form of rt. 1. drā; according to some, an old Intens. form; perhaps connected with rt. dṝ), cl. 2. P. daridrāti (daridrivas, daridritas, 3rd pl. da-ridrati), daridrāñ-cakāra or dadaridrau, dari-driṣyati, adaridrīt and adaridrāsīt, daridri-tum, to be poor or needy, to be in distress.

daridra daridra, as, ā, am, poor, needy, indigent, distressed, a poor person, beggar; (Ved.) unsteady, roving, strolling.
     daridratā daridra-tā, f. or daridra-tva, am, n. poverty, indigence, penury.
     daridranindā daridra-nindā, f., N. of the twenty-fifth chapter of the Śārṅgadhara-paddhati.

[Page 0403-b]

daridrāṇa daridrāṇa, am, n. the state of being poor, poverty.

daridrāyaka daridrāyaka, as, ā or ikā, am, poor, needy.

daridrita daridrita, as, ā, am, impoverished, distressed.

daridritṛ daridritṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, poor, distressed, needy.

darodara darodara, as, m. = durodara, a gamester [cf. dardura and darduraka]; a stake at play; (am), n. gambling, playing at dice; a die, dice.

dardara dardara, dardarīka, dardura. See last col.

darpa darpa, as, m. (fr. rt. 3. dṛp or 2. dṛp; according to some, also am, n.), pride, arrogance, haughtiness, insolence, rashness, temerity; vanity, conceit; sullenness, sulkiness; Pride &c. personified as a son of Śrī, or of A-dharma and Śrī, or of Dharma and Lakṣmī, or of Unnati; heat; musk; [cf. ati-d- and sa-d-.]
     darpacchid darpa-cchid, t, t, t, destroying pride, humbling.
     darpada darpa-da, as, m., N. of Śiva.
     darpadhmāta dar-pa-dhmāta, as, ā, am, puffed up or swelling with pride.
     darpanārāyaṇa darpa-nārāyaṇa, as, m., N. of a king.
     darpapattraka darpa-pattraka, as, m. a kind of grass; [cf. dar-bha-pattra.]
     darpapūrṇa darpa-pūrṇa, as, ā, am, full of pride.
     darpasāra darpa-sāra, as, m., N. of a man.
     darpaha dar-pa-ha or darpa-hara, as, ā, am, pride-destroying, humbling, humiliating.
     darpahan darpa-han, ā, m., N. of Śiva.
     darpārambha darpārambha (-pa-ār-), as, m. beginning of pride, incipient pride, conceit.
     darpopaśānti darpopaśānti (-pa-up-), is, f. allaying pride, conciliating or subduing arrogance.

darpaka darpaka, as, ā, am, making proud, inflaming, exciting, an inflamer; (as), m. a N. of Kāma-deva, god of love.

darpaṇa darpaṇa, as, m. 'causing vanity or pride', a looking-glass, mirror, (sometimes occurring at the end of comp. or titles of books, e. g. karṇa-d-, jñāna-d-, sāhitya-d-, q. v.); a N. of Śiva [cf. darpa-da]; N. of a mountain inhabited by Kuvera and of a river rising there; (am), n. the eye; kindling, inflaming.

darpita darpita, as, ā, am, made proud, arrogant; inflamed.
     darpitapura darpita-pura, am, n., N. of a town.

darpin darpin, ī, iṇī, i, proud, arrogant, insolent.

darbha darbha, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. dṛbh; said to be fr. rt. dṝ), a bundle of grass, tuft or bunch of grass; N. of various kinds of grass used at sacrificial ceremonies, especially of the Kuśa grass, Poa Cynosuroides; Saccharum Spontaneum; Saccharum Cylindricum; (the first kind or Kuśa grass was held very sacred; it was used to strew the ground in preparing for a sacrifice, the officiating Brāhmans being purified by sitting on it; under the name Darbha it was even addressed as a deity; its various sanctifying qualities are described in Manu II. 43, III. 208, IV. 36, &c.; cf. kuśa, kāśa, muñja, valva-ja, śara); N. of a man; [cf. Old Germ. zurba, zurft; Mod. Germ. torf; Eng. turf.]
     darbhakusuma darbha-kusuma, as, m. a kind of insect (= darbha-puṣpa).
     darbhacīra dar-bha-cīra, am, n. a dress of Kuśa grass.
     darbhataruṇaka darbha-ta-ruṇaka, am, n., Ved. a young shoot of Kuśa grass.
     darbhapattra darbha-pattra, as, m. a kind of grass, Saccharum Spontaneum (= kāśa).
     darbhapuñjīla darbha-puñjīla = darbha-piñjūla, am, n., Ved. a bunch or bundle of Kuśa grass.
     darbhapuṣpa darbha-puṣpa, as, m. a kind of serpent; a kind of insect, 'similar to the Darbha flower;' [cf. darbha-kusuma.]
     darbhamaya darbha-maya, as, ī, am, made of Kuśa or Darbha grass.
     darbhamuṣṭi darbha-muṣṭi, is, m. f. a handful of Kuśa grass.
     darbhasaṃstara darbha-saṃstara, as, m. a bed of Darbha grass.
     darbhastamba darbha-stamba, as, m. a cluster or bunch of Kuśa grass.
     darbhāhvaya darbhāhvaya (-bha-āh-), as, m. a kind of grass; [cf. muñja.]

darbhara darbhara, as, m. (?), a kind of bird, = lāvā, Perdix Chinensis.

darbhi darbhi, is, m. or darbhin, ī, m., N. of a man.

darbhaṭa darbhaṭa, am, n. a private apartment or house, a retired room; [cf. dārvaṭa.]

[Page 0403-c]

darvaṭa darvaṭa, as, m. a door-keeper, warder, village constable, police officer; [cf. garvāṭa.]

darma darma, as, or darman, ā, m. (fr. rt. dṝ), Ved. a destroyer, demolisher; a tearer.

daryaka daryaka, as, m., N. of a man.

darva darva, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. dṝ), a ladle, spoon (at the end of comp., e. g. pūrṇa-d-, q. v.); the hood of a snake [cf. darvi below]; a Rākṣasa, an imp, goblin; a mischievous man, a rapacious animal, &c.; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people [cf. dārva]; (ā), f., N. of a wife of Uśīnara; (sometimes written darbā; cf. dārvan.)

darvi darvi or darbi, is, f. (in later Sanskṛt also darvī or darbī, f.; acc. in Ved. darvyam or darvīm), a ladle, spoon; the expanded hood of a snake; (ī), f., N. of a country.
     darvihoma darvi-homa or darvī-homa, as, m. an oblation made with a ladle; [cf. dārvī-haumika.]
     darvihomin darvihomin, relating to the preceding oblation.
     darvīkara darvī-kara, as, m. (scil. sarpa), a class of snakes with expanded hoods, of which twenty-six species are enumerated.
     darvīsaṅkramaṇa darvī-saṅkramaṇa, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

darvika darvika or darbika, as, ā, m. f. a ladle, a spoon; (ā), f. a pot-herb; a kind of collyrium; [cf. dār-vikā.]

darvaṭa darvaṭa. See above.

darvarīka darvarīka, as, m. a kind of musical instrument; air, wind; an epithet of Indra; [cf. dardarīka.]

darvi darvi or darvī. See above.

darvidā darvidā, f., Ved. a species of bird, (according to Mahī-dhara) = kāṣṭha-kuṭṭa, a sort of woodpecker; (perhaps corrupted fr. dāru-vidha; cf. dārvāghāṭa.)

darśa darśa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. dṛś), looking at, viewing, seeing, perceiving, showing, having a view, (generally at the end of comp., see avasāna-d-, ādinava-d-, ātma-d-, tattva-d-); (as), m. sight, view, seeing, appearance, (generally at the end of comp., see priya-d-, dur-d-); the moon when only just becoming visible, the new moon; day of new moon; the festival of new moon; half monthly sacrifice (performed at the change of the moon by persons maintaining a perpetual fire); New Moon or Day of New Moon, personified as a son of Dhātṛ and Sinīvalī.
     darśapa darśa-pa, as, ā, am, drinking the new moon oblation.
     darśapūrṇamāsau darśa-pūrṇa-māsau, m. du. new and full moon, the days and the ceremonies which precede all other ceremonies.
     darśayāga dar-śa-yāga, as, m. a sacrifice or ceremony on the day of new moon.
     darśayāminī darśa-yāminī, f. the night of new moon on which it rises hardly visible.
     darśavipad darśa-vipad, t, m. the moon ('as having the misfortune to be hardly visible when new').

darśaka darśaka, as, ā or ikā, am, seeing, looking at, a spectator; examining, searching; who or what shows or displays or explains or makes clear; (as), m. a door-keeper, a warder; a shower, exhibiter, discoverer, one who points out; a skilful man, one conversant with any science or art; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

darśata darśata, as, ā, am, Ved. visible, striking the eye, beautiful; conspicuous; (as), m. the sun; the moon.
     darśataśrī darśata-śrī, īs, īs, i, Ved. of conspicuous beauty.

darśana darśana, as, ā, am, seeing, looking, (at the end of comp., e. g. tulya-d-, deva-d-, dharma-d-); showing, exhibiting, demonstrating, teaching; (ī), f. epithet of Durgā, 'as showing the way or leading;' (am), n. seeing, observing, looking; sight, vision, observation; inspection, examination; perception; the being or becoming visible; the act of showing [cf. dan-ta-d-]; exhibition; appearance, aspect, semblance, colour; visiting, visiting a sacred shrine, worshipping in the presence of an image; going into the presence of (e. g. darśanaṃ kṛ, to visit, to go into any one's presence; cf. puṇya-darśana); a view or theory prescribed in a system or book (e. g. śāstra-darśanāt, in the manner prescribed in the Śāstras); experiencing; seeing in the mind, mental or spiritual vision, foreseeing, divining; contemplating; a vision, a dream; apprehension, judgment; discernment, understanding, intellect; knowledge, religious knowledge; opinion; intention; doctrine, demonstration, a Śāstra, a N. applied to the six recognized systems of philosophy (viz. 1. Pūrva-mīmāṃsā, usually called Mīmāṃsā by Jaimini; 2. Uttara-mīmāṃsā, usually called Vedānta by Vyāsa or Bādarāyaṇa; 3. Nyāya by Gotama; 4. Vaiśeṣika by Kaṇāda; 5. Sāṅkhya by Kapila; 6. Yoga by Patañjali; cf. tarka); virtue, moral merit; the eye; a mirror [cf. ā-d-]; a sacrifice, oblation [cf. danta-d-]; (ī), f. a kind of insect (= taila-kīṭa).
     darśanapatha darśana-patha, as, m. 'the path of the sight', the range of sight or view, horizon.
     darśanapāla darśana-pāla, as, m., N. of a man.
     darśanapratibhū dar-śana-pratibhū, ūs, m. bail or surety for appearance.
     darśanaprātibhāvya darśana-prātibhāvya, am, n. surety for appearance, bail.
     darśanabhūmi darśana-bhūmi, is, f. the region or range of perception; (with Buddhists) one of the periods in the life of a Śrāvaka.
     darśanalālasa darśana-lālasa, as, ā, am, longing to see, ardently desirous of beholding.
     darśanepsu darśanepsu (-na-īp-), us, us, u, anxious to see.
     darśanojjvalā darśanojjvalā (-na-uj-), f. 'of brilliant aspect', great white jasmine.
     darśanopaniṣad darśanopa-niṣad (-na-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

darśanīya darśanīya, as, ā, am, visible, to beseen; observable, perceptible, conspicuous; worthy of being seen, goodlooking, beautiful, agreeable, handsome; to be made to appear before a court of justice, to be produced in court; (as), m. Asclepias Gigantea.
     darśanīyatama darśa-nīya-tama, as, ā, am, most worthy of being seen, very beautiful.
     darśanīyamānin darśanīya-mānin, ī, inī, i, thinking one's self good-looking, vain, conceited.

darśayitukāma darśayitu-kāma, as, ā, am, wishing to show.

darśayitṛ darśayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, showing, exhibiting, displaying, a shower, exhibiter, director, instructor, showman, guide; (tā), m. a warder, usher, door-keeper.

darśayitvā darśayitvā, ind. having shown or exhibited, having made manifest.

darśayiṣyat darśayiṣyat, an, antī, at, intending or proposing to show or explain.

darśita darśita, as, ā, am, shown, displayed, exhibited, exposed to view; explained; seen, understood; visible, apparent.
     darśitavat darśita-vat, ān, atī, at, having shown or explained or taught.

darśin darśin, ī, inī, i, (at the end of comp.) seeing, a spectator, looking, looking at, inspecting, observing, examining, perceiving, apprehending; knowing, understanding; seeing or knowing (the hymns of the Veda); experiencing, looking, appearing, having an aspect; causing to see, showing, exhibiting, teaching, causing to experience or suffer; [cf. anīci-d-, amogha-d-, kṣema-d-, pāpa-d-, &c.]
     darśitva darśi-tva, am, n. the state of seeing &c.

darśivas darśivas, ān, m. (perf. part. fr. rt. 1. dṛś without reduplication; always at the end of comp., and usually at the end of a verse), a seer, one who has seen, one who sees or knows or understands (e. g. arjuna-darśivān, one who has seen Arjuna; cf. dīrgha-d-.)

darśya darśya, as, ā, am, Ved. worthy of being shown or exhibited; worthy of being seen, conspicuous.

dal dal (connected with rt. dṝ), cl. 1. P. dalati, dadāla, adālīt, dalitum, to burst open, split, crack, to be divided, to fly open, open in chinks, open (as a bud or blossom), expand, blossom: Caus. dalayati and dālayati, -yitum, to cause to burst, to split or tear or open, tear asunder; to cut, divide, split, pierce; to wither; [cf. Lith. dalis, 'a part;' dallykas, 'a fragment;' daliyu, 'to divide:' Goth. dails, 'a part:' Old Germ. tail, teil; tīlon, tīligon = Caus. dalayāmi: Lat. dolo: Hib. dail, 'a share;' dailim, 'I deal out;' duil, 'partition;' duillean, 'a spear.']

dala dala, am, n. (according to lexicographers also as, m.), a piece torn or split off; a part, a portion, a fragment, a rent, side [cf. aṣṭa-dala]; a degree; a half, the half (e. g. ahar-dala, mid-day); a sheath, scabbard; a small shoot, blade, petal, leaf (i. e. what unfolds itself; often occurring at the end of names of plants, the fem. being dalā; cf. udumbara-d-, karkaśa-d-, kāma-khaḍga-d-, kṣāra-d-); the blade of anything (as of a knife &c.); a clump, lump, heap, quantity; a detachment, body of men; dividing, tearing, cutting, splitting, &c.; an adulteration or alloy; (as), m., N. of a prince; (ī), f., see dali below; [cf. Hib. duille, 'a leaf.']
     dalakapāṭa dala-kapāṭa, as, m. a folded petal or leaf.
     dalakomala dala-komala = kamala, the lotus (Nelumbium).
     dalakoṣa dala-koṣa, as, m. 'having young shoots incased in sheaths', a sort of jasmine (J. Pubescens).
     dalaja dala-ja, am, n. 'produced by small bees' or 'produced from young shoots', a kind of honey; [cf. dāla.]
     dalataru dala-taru, us, m. = tāḍī, a kind of palm, Corypha Taliera.
     dalanirmoka dala-nirmoka, as, m. a kind of birch (lit. 'leaf-shedding'), the bark of which is used for hookahs &c. (= bhūrja-pattra).
     dalapati dala-pati, is, m., N. of a prince.
     dalapuṣpā dala-puṣpā, ī, f. a fragrant plant, the leaves of which surround the flower, Pandanus Odoratissimus (= ke-takī).
     dalamālinī dala-mālinī, f. a kind of cabbage.
     dalaśas dala-śas, ind. in pieces or fragments (e. g. dalaśo yā, to go or fall to pieces).
     dalaśālinī dala-śālinī, f. a species of pot-herb (= kañcuka-śāka).
     dalasāyasī dala-sāyasī (?), f. white basil.
     dalasāriṇī dala-sāriṇī, f. = kemuka, a species of pot-herb, (probably) = dala-śālinī.
     dalasūci dala-sūci, is, m. a thorn.
     dalasnasā dala-snasā, f. the fibre or vein of a leaf.
     dalākhya dalākhya (-la-ākh-), as, m., N. of a particular constellation (subdivisions of which are Ahi and Mālā).
     dalāgralohita dalāgra-lohita, as or am, m. or n. (?), a sort of spinage.
     dalāḍhaka dalāḍhaka (-la-āḍh-), as, m., N. of several plants, Pistia Stratiotes (= pṛśnī); a kind of jasmine (= kunda); wild sesamum; Mesua Ferrea (commonly Nageśar); Acacia Sirissa (= śirīṣa); red chalk (= gaurika); foam (= phena); cuttle-fish bone; a moat, a ditch; a Śūdra; the head man of a village (?), the driver of an elephant (?); an elephant's ear; a hurricane, a high wind.
     dalāḍhya dalāḍhya (-la-āḍh-), as, m. mud, especially on the banks of a river; [cf. dalāḍhaka.]
     dalāmala dalāmala (-la-am-), am, n., N. of several plants, = damanaka and maruvaka; Vangueria Spinosa and Artemisia.
     dalāmla dalāmla (-la-am-), am, n. sorrel.
     dalīkṛta dalī-kṛta, as, ā, am, divided, bisected, halved.
     dalegandhi dale-gandhi, is, m. ('fragrance in the leaf'), N. of a plant, Echites Scholaris; [cf. sapta-parṇa.]
     dalodbhava dalodbhava (-la-ud-), am, n. a kind of honey; [cf. dala-ja and dāla.]

dalat dalat, an, antī, at, splitting, bursting open, rending; being torn or cut.
     daladdhṛdaya dalad-dhṛdaya, as, ā, am (dalat + hṛdaya), broken-hearted, cut to the heart, &c.

dalana dalana, as, ī, am, splitting, tearing asunder or in two, breaking to pieces, cutting, dividing; (ī), f. a clod of earth [cf. dali]; (am), n. bursting; tearing, rending, breaking, crushing, cutting to pieces, grinding.

dalanīya dalanīya, as, ā, am, to be broken or destroyed or trodden down.

dali dali, is, f. (according to some also dalī), a clod of clay or earth; [cf. dalanī and dalana.]

dalika dalika, am, n. timber, a piece of wood.

dalita dalita, as, ā, am, burst, split, broken, torn, rent; torn asunder, cut to pieces, wounded; opened, unfolded, expanded, blown, full blown; divided in two, bisected, halved; divided into degrees, distributed; driven asunder, scattered; trodden down; crushed; destroyed; manifested.

dalin dalin, ī, inī, i, having pieces, leaves, &c.

dalmi dalmi, is, m. Indra's thunderbolt; an epithet of Indra; [cf. darma, darmin, dālmi.]
     dalmimat dalmi-mat, ān, atī, at, having a thunderbolt.

dalapa dalapa, as, m. a weapon; a sacred or religious book (= śāstra for śastra); gold.

dalbha dalbha, as, m. a wheel; fraud, dishonesty, sin; N. of a Ṛṣi; [cf. Hib. dalbh, 'falsehood.']

dalbhya dalbhya, as, m., N. of an ancient preceptor.

[Page 0404-c]

dava dava, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. du), fire, burning, heat; fever, pain; a wood on fire, a forest conflagration; a wood, a forest; [cf. dāva; cf. also Cambro-Brit. daiv, 'burning.']
     davadagdhaka dava-dagdhaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), a kind of grass (= ro-hiṣa).
     davadahana dava-dahana, as, m. the fire in a burning forest.
     davāgni davāgni (-va-ag-), is, or davā-nala (-va-an-), as, m. a wood on fire, a forest conflagration; [cf. dāvāgni.]

davathu davathu, us, m. fire, heat; pain, anxiety, vexation, distress; inflammation of the eye.

davaya davaya (fr. dava, substituted for dūra in the same manner as in davīyas, daviṣṭha), Nom. P. davayati, -yitum, to make distant, remove.

davayat davayat, an, antī, at, removing, making distant, distancing, placing at a distance.

daviṣṭha daviṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. fr. dūra), very remote, very distant.

davīyas davīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. fr. dūra), more or very remote, more distant.

daś daś. See 2. daṃś, p. 396, col. 1.

daśan daśan, a, m. f. n. pl. (said to be fr. rt. 2. daṃś), ten; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. decem; Goth. taihun for tihun; Armor. dek; Hib. deagh, deich; Lith. deszimtis, deszim-ts, deszim-t; Slav. desya-ty.]
     daśakaṇṭha daśa-kaṇṭha or daśa-kandhara, as, ā, am, ten-necked; (as), m. an epithet of Rāvaṇa.
     daśakaṇṭhajit daśa-kaṇṭha-jit, t, m. or daśakaṇṭhāri (-ṭha-ari), is, m. an epithet of Rāma.
     daśakanyātīrtha daśa-kanyā-tīrtha, am, n. 'the Tīrtha of the ten virgins', N. of a Tīrtha.
     daśakarman daśa-karman, āṇi, n. pl. the ten ceremonies prescribed to the three twice-born classes.
     daśakarmapaddhati daśa-karma-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work on the ten ceremonies.
     daśakāmajavyasana daśa-kāma-ja-vyasana, am, n. ten vices (see Manu VII. 47) arising from love of pleasure, viz. hunting, gambling, sleeping by day, fault-finding, lust, drunkenness, dancing, singing, playing, and useless travel.
     daśakumāracarita daśa-kumāra-carita, am, n. 'the adventures of the ten princes', N. of a book of stories by Daṇḍin.
     daśakṣitigarbha daśa-kṣiti-garbha, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     daśakṣīra daśa-kṣīra, as, ā, am, mixed with ten parts of milk; (am), n. a compound of ten parts of milk mixed with one part of some other substance.
     daśagaṇī daśa-gaṇī, f. ten classes collectively.
     daśagītikā daśa-gītikā, f., N. of an astronomical work, i. e. 'the ten poems of Ārya-bhaṭṭa.'
     daśaguṇa daśa-guṇa, as, ā, am, ten-fold, ten times larger, ten times more; (am), ind. ten times, ten-fold.
     daśagrāma daśa-grāma, am, n. a district or collection of ten villages.
     daśagrāmapati daśagrāma-pati, is, m. a magistrate or chief of ten villages.
     daśagrāmin daśagrāmin, ī, m. the head man of ten villages.
     daśagrāmī daśa-grāmī, f. a collection of ten villages; a municipality or corporation of ten villages.
     daśagrīva daśa-grīva, as, ā, am, ten-necked; (as), m., N. of a demon; of an enemy of Vṛṣa, who is the Indra of the eleventh Manv-antara; an epithet of Rāvaṇa; N. of a son of Dama-ghosha.
     daśagva daśa-gva, as, ā, am, Ved. going in ten ways, one who observes a tendays rite or conducts sacrifices for ten months; going to completion in ten months; a N. applied to the Maruts; also to the family of the Aṅgirasas.
     daśagvin daśa-gvin, ī, inī, i, ten-fold, going ten ways; (Sāy.) going for ten (leagues).
     daśajyoti daśa-jyoti and daśa-jyotis, is, m., N. of a son of Su-bhrāj.
     daśadaśin daśa-daśin or daśan-daśin or daśā-daśin, ī, inī, i, Ved. consisting of repeated decads.
     daśadiś daśa-diś, k, f. the ten quarters of the heavens (including that overhead and underneath).
     daśadyu daśa-dyu, us, m., Ved. (according to Sāy.) N. of a person.
     daśadhanus daśa-dhanus, us, m., N. of one of the ancestors of Śākya-muni.
     daśadhā daśa-dhā, ind. in ten parts, into ten parts, ten-fold, in ten ways.
     daśapa daśa-pa, as, m. a chief of ten villages; [cf. daśagrāma-pati.]
     daśapaśu daśa-paśu, us, us, u, Ved. prepared or intended for ten oxen.
     daśapādī daśa-pādī, f., N. of a grammatical work.
     daśapāramitādhara daśa-pāra-mitā-dhara, as, ā, am, possessing the ten Pāramitās or perfections; (as), m. a Buddha or Buddhist saint.
     daśapārśva daśa-pārśva, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     daśapiṇḍaśrāddha daśa-piṇḍa-śrāddha, am, n. a funereal ceremony in which a Piṇḍa or ball of rice is offered by the next of kin to a person deceased, increasing the number daily for ten successive days until they amount to ten.
     daśapura daśa-pura, am, n. a district or part of Malwa or Bandelkhand; (perhaps) N. of a town, Decapolis; a fragrant grass, a species of Cyperus Rotundus.
     daśapuruṣam daśa-puruṣam, ind. for ten persons or male progenitors, i. e. through a series of ten ancestors.
     daśapuruṣaṃrājya daśapuruṣaṃ-rājya, am, n. a kingdom inherited through a series of ten ancestors.
     daśapūra daśa-pūra, am, n. a fragrant grass (= da-śa-pura).
     daśapūruṣam daśa-pūruṣam = daśa-puruṣam above.
     daśapūrvaratha daśa-pūrva-ratha, as, m. a periphrasis for the name Daśa-ratha ('ratha preceded by daśa').
     daśapūrvin daśa-pūrvin, ī, m., N. of seven saints of the Jainas.
     daśapeya daśa-peya, as, m., Ved. 'to be quaffed by ten', N. of a Soma oblation forming part of the Rāja-sūya.
     daśapramati daśa-pramati, is, is, i (?), Ved. receiving excessive honour in the ten regions or spreading over the ten regions.
     daśabandha daśa-bandha, as, m. a tenth part, a fine equivalent to the tenth part.
     daśabala daśa-bala, as, ā, am, possessing ten powers; (as), m. an epithet of Buddha.
     daśabalakāśyapa daśabala-kāś-yapa, as, m., N. of one of the first five pupils of Śākya-muni.
     daśabāhu daśa-bāhu, us, us, u, ten-armed; (us), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     daśabhaktipañcastuti daśabhakti-pañca-stuti, is, f., N. of a collection of Jaina prayers.
     daśabhujā daśa-bhujā, f. 'the ten-armed', a form of Durgā.
     daśabhūmiga daśa-bhūmi-ga, as, ā, am, traversing the ten worlds; (as), m. Buddha, the founder of the Buddhist religion, a Buddha or the generic name of the sanctified teachers of that religion.
     daśabhūmīśa daśa-bhū-mīśa (-mi-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the ten worlds', a N. of Buddha or a Buddha.
     daśabhūmīśvara daśabhūmīśvara (-mi-īś-), N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     daśamahāvidyā daśa-mahā-vidyā, f. an epithet of Durgā ('possessing the ten great sciences').
     daśamāla daśa-māla, am, ī, n. f. a collection of ten garlands.
     daśamālika daśa-mālika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     daśamāsya daśa-māsya, as, ā, am, ten months old, as the child in the womb just before birth; (with aśva), a horse let loose for ten months.
     daśamukha daśa-mukha, āni, n. pl. ten mouths or faces; (as, ī, am), having ten faces; (as), m. an epithet of Rāvaṇa.
     daśamukharipu daśamukha-ripu, us, or daśamukhān-taka (-kha-an-), as, m. 'the enemy of Rāvaṇa', an epithet of Rāma.
     daśamūtraka daśa-mūtraka, am, n. the urine of ten (i. e. of the elephant, buffalo, camel, cow, goat, sheep, horse, donkey, man, and woman).
     daśamūla daśa-mūla, am, n. a tonic medicine prepared from the roots of ten plants, viz. Tri-kaṇṭaka, the two Vṛhatīs, Pṛthak-parṇī, Vidāri-gandhā, Vilva, Agni-mantha, Ṭuṇṭuka, Pāṭalā, and Kāśmarī; [cf. dvipañca-mūla.]
     daśayojanavistīrṇa daśa-yojana-vistīrṇa, as, ā, am, ten Yojanas broad.
     daśaratha daśa-ratha, as, ā, am, having ten chariots; (as), m., N. of several princes, among whom the most renowned is the father of Rāma, (he was a descendant of Ikṣvāku and sovereign of Ayodhyā or Oude); N. of an older Daśaratha, son of Mūlaka, and ancestor of the above, (also written śata-ratha); N. of a son of Navaratha and father of Śakuni; N. of a son of Su-yaśas and father of Saṅgata; N. of an ancestor of Buddha; (am), n. the body (?).
     daśarathatattva daśaratha-tattva, am, n., N. of a work.
     daśarathayajñārambha daśaratha-yajñārambha (-ña-ār-), as, m., N. of the fourteenth chapter of the Pātālakhaṇḍa or fourth part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     daśarathavijaya daśa-ratha-vijaya, as, m., N. of the twelfth chapter of the Pātāla-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     daśaraśmiśata daśa-raśmi-śata, as, m. 'possessed of a thousand rays', an epithet of the sun; [cf. daśaśata-raśmi.]
     daśarātra daśa-rātra, as, m. a period of ten days and nights; (as, ā, am), Ved. lasting ten days; (as), m., Ved. any ceremony that lasts ten days; a particular ceremony lasting ten days (forming the chief part of the Dvādaśāha).
     daśarātraparvan daśarātra-parvan, a, n., N. of a Sāman.
     daśarūpaka daśa-rūpaka, am, n., N. of a rhetorical work.
     daśarūpakaṭīkā daśarūpaka-ṭīkā, f., N. of a commentary on the preceding work by Pāṇi.
     daśarūpabhṛt daśa-rūpa-bhṛt, t, t, t, taking ten forms, appearing in ten shapes; (t), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu (with reference to his ten Avatāras).
     daśarca daśarca (-śa-ṛca), as, m., Ved. a strophe of ten verses.
     daśarṣabha daśarṣabha (-śa-ṛṣ-), as, ā, am, Ved. consisting of ten bulls.
     daśalakṣaṇa daśa-lakṣaṇa, am, n. ten marks or attributes.
     daśalakṣaṇaka daśa-lakṣaṇaka, as, ikā, am, having ten forms or characteristics, ten-fold.
     daśavaktra daśa-vaktra, as, ā, am, having ten mouths; (as), m. a particular magical formula against the evil spirits supposed to possess certain weapons.
     daśavadana daśa-vadana, as, m. 'the tenfaced', an epithet of Rāvaṇa.
     daśavarman daśa-varman, ā, m., N. of a prince.
     daśavarṣa daśa-varṣa, as, ā, am, ten years old.
     daśavājin daśa-vājin, ī, m. the moon 'whose car is drawn by ten horses.'
     daśavārṣika daśa-vārṣika, as, ī, am, happening after ten years.
     daśavidha daśa-vidha, as, ā, am, of ten kinds, ten-fold.
     daśavīra daśa-vīra, as, ā, am, Ved. granting ten men.
     daśavṛkṣa daśa-vṛkṣa, as, m., Ved. a species of tree.
     daśavraja daśa-vraja, as, m., N. of a man.
     daśaśata daśa-śata, am, n. ten hundred, a thousand; one hundred and ten; (ī), f. a thousand; (as, ī, am), Ved. containing ten hundred.
     daśaśatakaradhārin daśa-śata-kara-dhārin, ī, m. 'having a thousand rays', the sun.
     daśaśatatama daśaśata-tama, as, ī, am, the one hundred and tenth.
     daśaśatanayana daśaśata-nayana, as, ā or ī, am, having a thousand eyes; (as), m. an epithet of Indra.
     daśaśataraśmi daśaśata-raśmi, is, is, i, having a thousand rays; (is), m. the sun; [cf. daśa-raśmi-śata.]
     daśaśatākṣa daśaśatākṣa (-ta-ak-), as, ī, am, having a thousand eyes; (as), m. an epithet of Indra.
     daśaśatāṅghri daśaśatāṅghri (-ta-aṅ-), is, is, i, having a thousand feet; (is), f. a species of plant, = śatāvarī.
     daśaśipra daśa-śipra, as, m., N. of a man.
     daśaśiras daśa-śiras, ās, ās, as, ten-headed; (ās), m. an epithet of Rāvaṇa; N. of a mountain.
     daśaśīrṣa daśa-śīrṣa, as, ā, am, ten-headed; (as), m. an epithet of Rāvaṇa; a kind of magical formula against the evil spirits supposed to possess weapons.
     daśaślokī daśa-ślokī, f. 'a collection of ten Ślokas', N. of a summary of the Vedānta system by Śaṅkarācārya; also of another similar summary by Nimbārka.
     daśasaptā daśa-saptā, f., Ved., N. of a Viṣṭuti of the Saptadaśa-stoma (in which the verses of a Tṛca are repeated in the following order, 11123, 12223, 1222333).
     daśasāhasra daśa-sāhasra, am, n., 10,000; (as, ī, am), consisting of 10,000, forming 10,000.
     daśasāhasrika daśa-sāhasrika, as, ī, am, consisting of 10, 000.
     daśastobha daśa-stobha, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     daśaharā daśa-harā, f. an epithet of Gaṅgā or the Ganges, 'as taking away ten sins;' a festival in honour of Gaṅgā (vulgarly called Dusrah) on the tenth day of the month Jyaiṣṭha, but now held in honour of Durgā in the month Aśvin.
     daśahotṛ daśa-hotṛ, tā, m., Ved. a particular Mantra in which the ten sacrificial vessels are mentioned; (tā, trī, tṛ), connected with the Mantra Daśa-hotṛ.
     daśāṃśa daśāṃśa (-śa-aṃśa), as or am, m. or n. (?), ten parts, the tenth part, ten-fold amount of anything (?) .
     daśākṣa daśākṣa (-śa-ak-), as, ī, am, ten-eyed; (as), m. a kind of magical formula against the evil spirits supposed to possess weapons.
     daśākṣara da-śākṣara (-śa-ak-), as, ā, am, Ved. containing ten syllables.
     daśāṅgula daśāṅgula (-śa-aṅ-), as, &c., ten fingers long; (am), n. a water-melon.
     daśādhipati daśādhi-pati (-śa-adh-), is, m. a decurion or commander of ten men.
     daśānana daśānana (-śa-ān-), as, ā or ī, am, ten-faced; (as), m. an epithet of Rāvaṇa.
     daśānugāna da-śānugāna (-śa-an-), am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     daśārdha da-śārdha (-śa-ar-), ās, ās, āni, pl. half of ten, five.
     daśārdhasaṅkhya daśārdha-saṅkhya, as, ā, am, five in number.
     daśārha daśārha (-śa-ar-), as, m. 'worthy of ten (?)', an epithet applied to a Buddha; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa; (ās), or daśārhakās, m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe descended from Daśārha of the family of Yadu; (ī), f. a princess of the Daśārhas.
     daśāvatāra daśāvatāra (-śa-av-), as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu (the deity, of whom there are ten descents from heaven); N. of the fifty-sixth chapter of the Bhavishya-Purāṇa.
     daśāvara daśāvara (-śa-av-), as, ā, am, consisting of ten at least; (as), m., N. of an evil spirit.
     daśāśva daśāśva (-śa-aś-), as, ā, am, possessing ten horses, driving ten horses; (as), m. the moon; N. of a son of Ikṣvāku.
     daśāśvamedha daśāśvamedha (-śa-aś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha, the Tīrtha of the ten horse-sacrifices.
     daśāsya daśāsya (-śa-ās-), as, ā, am, having ten mouths, ten-faced; (as), m. an epithet of Rāvaṇa.
     daśāsyajit daśāsya-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of the ten-faced', an epithet of Rāma.
     daśāha daśāha (-śa-aha), as, ā, am, lasting ten days; (as), m. a period of ten days; a kind of ceremonial observance; [cf. daśa-rātra.]
     daśendra daśendra (-śa-in-), as, &c., having the ten Indrāṇīs as a deity (schol. to Pāṇ. 1. 2, 49).
     daśendriya da-śendriya (-śa-in-), āṇi, n. pl. the ten organs of perception and action, viz. the skin, eye, tongue, nose, ear, larynx, hand, foot, anus, and pudendum; see indriya.
     daśeśa daśeśa (-śa-īś-), as, m. a superintendent of ten villages.
     daśaikādaśika daśaikādaśika (-śa-ek-), as, ī, am, one who lends ten and receives eleven in return, i. e. one who lends money for ten per cent.
     daśoṇi daśoṇi (-śa-oṇi), is, m., N. of a person protected by Indra; of an Asura; (Sāy.) offering many oblations; (according to some) an oblation giving ten-fold reward.
     daśoṇya daśoṇya, as, m., N. of a man.
     daśopaniṣadbhāṣya daśopaniṣad-bhāṣya (-śa-up-), am, n., N. of a commentary by Ānanda Tīrtha.

daśa daśa (at the end of comp.) = daśan above; [cf. tri-daśa, dvi-daśa, nir-daśa.] daśa (at the end of comp.) may also stand for daśā, p. 406, col. 1.

daśaka daśaka, as, ā, am, consisting of ten, having ten, having ten parts, ten-fold; (with śata), ten in a hundred, ten from a hundred, ten per cent; (am), n. an aggregate of ten, a decad.
     daśakamāsika daśaka-māsika, as, ā, am, hired for ten months.

daśat daśat, t, f. a collection or aggregate of ten, a decad; (m. f. n. ?), consisting of ten, divided into ten parts; [cf. dāśat and pañcat.]

daśataya daśataya, as, ī, am, consisting of ten parts, ten-fold; (yyas), f. pl., scil. śākhās or ṛcas, the texts of the ten-fold Ṛg-veda, i. e. of the Ṛg-veda divided into ten Maṇḍalas; (ī), f., N. of a commentary; [cf. dāśataya.]

daśati daśati, is, f. (probably for original daśatī), a collection or aggregate of ten, a decad; N. of the subdivisions of a Prapāṭhaka of the first part of the Sāma-veda, usually containing ten verses, (in this sense the crude form daśati without Visarga is used, probably as a weakened form of daśatī); = a hundred in connection with daśan (e. g. daśatīr daśa in Mahā-bh. 1. 1081).

daśama daśama, as, ī, am, the tenth, the tenth part, the tenth day, N. of an Ekāha, the last day of the Daśa-rātra belonging to the Dvādaśāha; (ī), f., scil. tithi, the tenth day of the half moon; the tenth decad or last stage of human life, the last ten years of a century; (am), n. a tenth part; (am), ind. at or for the tenth time; [cf. Lat. decimus; Scot. dei-cheamh; Hib. deachmad.]
     daśamabhāva daśama-bhāva, as, m. the culminating point, or that point in which the meridian crosses a given circle.
     daśamīṅgata daśamīṅ-gata or daśamī-stha, as, ā, am, arrived at the tenth decad of life, above ninety years old.

daśamin daśamin, ī, inī, i, between ninety and one hundred years, very old or aged.

daśin daśin, ī, inī, i, having ten, divided into ten parts; (inī), f. a decad; (ī), m. a superintendent of ten villages.

daśana daśana, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. daś or 2. daṃś), a tooth; biting; (as), m. the peak of a mountain; (am), n. armour, mail; [cf. daṃśana.]
     daśanacchada daśana-cchada, as, m. 'teeth-covering', the lip.
     daśanapada daśana-pada, am, n. 'teeth-mark', a bite.
     daśanavāsas daśana-vāsas, as, n. 'the covering of the teeth', the lip.
     daśanavīja daśana-vīja, am, n. (?) the pomegranate.
     daśanāṃśu daśanāṃśu (-na-aṃ-), us, m. whiteness or brightness of the teeth.
     daśanāṅka daśanāṅka (-na-aṅ-), as, m. 'teeth-mark', a bite.
     daśanāḍhyā daśanāḍhyā (-na-āḍh-), f. a kind of sorrel (= cukrikā).
     daśanocchiṣṭa daśanocchiṣṭa (-na-uc-), as, m. 'remainder or leavings of the teeth', a kiss; a sigh; a lip.

daśera daśera, as, ā, am, biting, mordacious, injuring; hurtful, attacking or killing any one when asleep; (as), m. a mischievous or venomous animal, a beast of prey, &c.

daśeraka daśeraka or daseraka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people, = maru; a young camel; [cf. dāśera, dā-śeraka, dāsera, dāseraka.]

[Page 0406-a]

daṣṭa daṣṭa, as, ā, am, bitten, stung; pressed together.
     daṣṭadacchada daṣṭa-dacchada, as, ā, am, biting the lips.

daśamāna daśamāna or daśamānika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (also written deśamānika.)

daśasya daśasya (fr. daśas, probably an old form for yaśas, = Lat. decus; cf. rt. 1. dāś), Nom. P. daśasyati, &c., Ved. to render service, serve, worship, favour, oblige, aid (with acc.); to do service or favour to any one (with dat.); to grant, accord; [cf. namasya; dāśaspatya.]

daśasyā daśasyā, f. occurring only in Ved. inst. daśasyā, at the pleasure of, according to the liking, in order to please; (Sāy.) by desire of giving or granting.

daśā daśā, f. (said to be fr. rt. daś or 2. daṃś), the threads or fringe projecting at the end of a piece of woven cloth, the fringe of a garment (e. g. apa-daśaṃ vāsas, a fringeless garment), the loose ends of any piece of cloth or garment, the skirt or edge or hem of a garment, (according to some in these senses also m. pl., but in most passages where the pl. daśās occurs the gender may be f.); the wick of a lamp; 'the wick of life', state or condition of life; age, period or time of life (as youth, manhood, &c.); period in general; state, condition, circumstances; state or condition of mind; the result of actions, fate; (in astrology) the aspect or position of the planets (at birth &c.), the fate of men as depending on the position of the planets; the mind, understanding.
     daśākarṣa daśākarṣa, as, or daśākarṣin (-śā-āk- or -śā-ka-), ī, m. 'wick-drawing', a lamp.
     daśānta da-śānta (-śā-an-), as, m. the end of a wick, the end of life.
     daśāpanna daśāpanna (-śā-āp-), as, ā, am, being in a particular state or condition.
     daśāpavitra daśā-pavitra, am, n. a fringed filtering cloth for straining the Soma.
     daśāpāka daśā-pāka, as, m. the fulfilment of fate.
     daśāphala daśā-phala, am, n. result of circumstances or of condition of life.
     daśāruhā daśāruhā (-śā-ār-), f, N. of a particular species of plant, = kaivartikā, (probably so called as sticking or attaching itself to clothes.)
     daśālakṣaṇa daśā-lakṣaṇa, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇasarva-sva.
     daśāviśeṣa daśā-viśeṣa, as, m. any particular state or condition, existing circumstances.
     daśendhana daśen-dhana (-śā-in-), as, m. 'wick-kindling', a lamp.

daśānika daśānika, as, m. = dantī, Croton Polyandrum or Croton Tiglium.

daśāmaya daśāmaya, as, m. (fr. daśā or da-śan + āmaya ?), an epithet of Śiva.

daśārṇa daśārṇa, ās, m. pl. (said to be fr. daśan + ṛṇa, 'having ten forts'), N. of a people living south-east of Madhya-deśa in the centre of Hindūstān; (as), m. the king of the Daśārṇas; the region of the Daśārṇas; (ā), f., N. of a river rising in the Vindhya hills, the ancient Dosarence (?).

daśārṇaka daśārṇaka, a wrong form for dāśārṇaka, q. v.

daśārṇeyu daśārṇeyu, us, m., N. of a son of Raudrāśva.

daśārha daśārha. See p. 405, col. 2.

daśīvidarbha daśīvidarbha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. dadhi-vidarbha.]

daśera daśera. See daśana, p. 405, col. 3.

daśonasi daśonasi, is, m., Ved. a kind of serpent.

daṣṭa daṣṭa. See above at top of this col.

das das (connected with rt. daṃs, p. 396, col. 2), cl. 4. P. dasyati, dadāsa, &c., Ved. to suffer want, to waste away, perish, become exhausted, to be ruined; to throw up, toss [cf. rt. tas; Eng. toss]; cl. 1. 10. P. daṃsati, daṃsayati, &c. (see rt. daṃs), to bite, destroy, overpower; to see; to shine: Caus. P. dasayati, dāsayati, -yitum, to cause to waste away, exhaust.

dasa dasa, as, m., Ved. = dasyu, q. v.

dasana dasana, am, n. wasting, perishing, destroying; throwing, tossing; dismissing.

[Page 0406-b]

dasamāna dasamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. wasting away, becoming exhausted.

dasta dasta, as, ā, am, wasted, lost, destroyed; thrown, tossed; sent away, dismissed.

dasma dasma, as, ā, am, destroying, destructive, overcoming enemies, worthy to be seen, beautiful, accomplishing wonderful deeds, wonderful, extraordinary; (as), m. an epithet of Agni; of Indra; of Pūṣan; of Varuṇa; (ās), m. pl. an epithet of the Maruts; of the horses of Agni. According to the lexicographers dasma, as, m., may also mean 'a sacrificer' or 'institutor of a sacrifice;' 'fire;' 'a thief', 'a rogue;' [cf. daṃsana.]
     dasmavarcas dasma-varcas, ās, ās, as, Ved. of wonderful appearance; (Sāy.) whose glory is worthy of being seen or whose power is destructive; (ās), m. an epithet of Indra; of Pūṣan; (asas), m. pl. an epithet of the Maruts.

dasmat dasmat, ān, atī, at, Ved. wonderful, extraordinary; (Sāy.) worthy of being seen, desirable, acceptable. According to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 74, 4, the form dasmat is for dasmam.

dasmya dasmya, as, ā, am, Ved. wonderful, extraordinary; (Sāy.) beautiful.

dasyu dasyu, us, m. (probably connected with dāsa), 'destroyer (of the good)', N. of a class of evil beings or demons, enemies of god and men, and especially of Indra and Agni; (many of the demons defeated by Indra have the general name Dasyu, e. g. Vṛtra, Śambara, Śuṣṇa, Cumuri, &c.; and these Dasyus are not only spirits of darkness like the Rākṣasas, but have other characteristics which bring them into closer relationship to men living in the world: sometimes a general distinction is drawn between man, i. e. manu, āyu, nṛ, and the Dasyus, the latter being called a-mānuṣa, or the Dasyu is contrasted as an an-ārya with the pious and respectable man or ārya; or rarely dasyu means 'a barbarian or savage', as contrasted with 'a civilized man'); any cruel or mischievous man, an enemy, thief, robber, oppressor, bandit, ruffian, violator, perpetrator of injustice; (according to Manu) a barbarian, an outcast or a Hindū who has become so by neglect of the essential rites.
     dasyujīvin dasyu-jīvin, ī, inī, i, living the life of a robber or barbarian.
     dasyujūta dasyu-jūta, as, ā, am, Ved. instigated by Dasyus or by wicked men.
     dasyutarhaṇa dasyu-tarhaṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. crushing the Dasyus; killing or injuring the Dasyus.
     dasyusāt dasyu-sāt, ind. into the hands of the Dasyus, a prey to robbers.
     dasyuhatya dasyu-hatya, am, n., Ved. a fight with the Dasyus or with wicked men.
     dasyuhan dasyu-han, ā, ghnī, a, Ved. destroying the Dasyus or the wicked; (ā), m. an epithet of Indra; of Agni; of Manyu.
     dasyuhantama dasyuhan-tama, as, m. (superl. of the preceding), an epithet of Budha, who was son of Tārā and Soma.

dasra dasra, as, ā, am, Ved. destroying, destructive, overcoming enemies, accomplishing wonderful deeds, giving marvellous aid; worthy to be seen, handsome, beautiful; (as), m., N. of Pūṣan; N. of one of the two Aśvins (the other being called Nāsatya); an ass; a robber, thief, &c., see dasyu; (au, Ved. ā), m. du., N. or epithet of the Aśvins, said to be so called as 'destroying diseases or enemies', (occurring usually in the nom. and voc.); a N. of Indra-Viṣṇu; the numeral two; (ās), m. pl. an epithet of the Maruts; (am), n. the cold season, hoar frost. In Sūrya-siddhānta VIII. 9, dasrādīnām must be translated 'of the Nakshatra Aśvinī, &c.', see dasra-devatā; [cf. daṃsana, daṃsas, daṃsa, daṃsiṣṭha.]
     dasradevatā dasra-devatā, f. the lunar constellation Aśvinī.
     dasrasū dasra-sū, ūs, f. 'the mother of the Aśvins', N. of Sañjñā or the wife of the Sun.

dāsita dāsita, as, ā, am, = dasta above.

dasārāma dasārāma, as, m., N. of a man.

dah 1. dah (the original form of this rt. was probably dagh), cl. 1. P. dahati (ep. dahate), dadāha, dhakṣyati (ep. dahiṣyati), dhakṣyate, dagdhum (Ved. inf. dagdhos; other Vedic forms are dakṣi, adhāk, dhāk; part. dha-kṣat or dakṣat), to burn, consume by fire, scorch, roast; (in surgery) to cauterize; to consume, destroy completely; to torment, torture, pain, distress, disturb, grieve: Pass. dahyate (ep. also dahyati), to be burnt, to burn, to be in flames; to be consumed by fire; to be inflamed; to be consumed by internal heat or by grief, to suffer pain, be distressed, be vexed; to be destroyed &c.; (also transitive) to burn: Caus. dāhayati, -yitum, Aor. adīdahat, to cause to burn or to be burned &c.; to cause to roast or to be cooked: Desid. didhakṣati (ep. -te), to wish to burn, to be about to consume or destroy, &c. [cf. didhakṣā and didhakṣu]: Caus. of Desid. didhakṣayati, -yitum, to cause to desire to burn or to be about to burn: Intens. dandahīti, dandahyate, dandagdhi (also 2nd sing. impv.), to burn completely, destroy completely; (A.) to be burnt completely, be entirely consumed by fire or grief; [cf. Hib. daghaim; daighim, daghte, 'burnt', = dagdha; dvighir, 'flame:' Lith. degu, 'I am hot;' deginu, 'I burn:' Old Germ. tāh-t or dāh-t, 'a wick', fr. Caus.: Goth. dag-s, 'the day:' Angl. Sax. daeg: Mod. Germ. tag: Eng. day: perhaps Gr. [greek] Lat. lig-nu-m for dig-nu-m.]

dah 2. dah, dhak, k, k, burning (at the end of comp.; cf. uśa-dhak).

dahat dahat, an, antī, at, burning, scorching.

dahati dahati, is, m., N. of one of the attendants on Skanda.

dahadahā dahadahā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.

dahana dahana, as, ī, am, burning, consuming by fire, scorching, destroying [cf. tripura-d-]; destructive, injurious, mischievous; (as), m. fire, a N. of Agni the god of fire; the numeral three; one of the five forms of fire in the Svāhā-kāra; N. of one of the eleven Rudras; of one of the attendants of Skanda; a bad man; a pigeon; lead-wort, Plumbago Zeylanica (= citraka); the marking-nut, Anacardium Officinarum (= bhallātaka); (ī), f. fire; (am), n. burning, cauterizing, consuming by fire; sour gruel.
     dahanaketana dahana-ketana, as, m. 'the mark of burning', smoke.
     dahanapriyā dahana-priyā, f. 'the beloved of fire', N. of Svāhā or the wife of Agni.
     dahanarkṣa dahanarkṣa (-na-ṛkṣa), am, n. 'the burning constellation', the constellation Kṛttikā.
     dahanāguru dahanāguru (-na-ag-), us, m., N. of a species of the plant Agallochum.
     dahanārāti dahanārāti (-na-ar-), is, m. 'enemy of fire', water.
     dahanopakaraṇa dahanopakaraṇa (-na-up-), am, n. the means for cauterizing.
     dahanopala dahanopala (-na-up-), as, m. 'fire-stone', the sun-gem, a crystal lens; (also read dahanopama; cf. sūrya-kānta.)
     dahanolkā daha-nolkā (-na-ul-), f. a firebrand.

dahanīya dahanīya, as, ā, am, to be burnt, burnable, combustible.
     dahanīyatā dahanīya-tā, f. or dahanīya-tva, am, n. combustibility.

dahyamāna dahyamāna, as, ā, am, being burnt.

dahara dahara, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 1. dah, probably another form of dahra, which is for dabhra; see dahra below), small, fine, thin, subtile, short; young in age, (opposed to vṛddha); the cavity of the heart, the heart; (as), m. a child, infant; a younger brother; a young animal; a rat, mouse.
     daharapṛṣṭha dahara-pṛṣṭha, am, n., N. of a section of the Taittirīya-saṃhitā; [cf. mahā-pṛṣṭha.]
     daharasūtra dahara-sūtra, am, n., N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work.

daharaka daharaka = dahara above.

dahra dahra, as, ā, am, small, fine, thin; the cavity of the heart; the heart itself; (as), m. fire; a forest conflagration, a wood on fire.
     dahratas dahra-tas, ind. from the cavity of the heart.
     dahrāgni dahrāgni (-ra-ag-), is, m., N. of Agastya in a former birth.

dahiyaka dahiyaka, as, m. (?) , N. of a particular kind of bird.

dahra dahra. See above under dahara.

dā 1. dā (many of the forms of this rt. are to be referred to the base dad, which is sometimes regarded as a separate rt.; cf. 1. dad), cl. 3. P. A. dadāti, datte, 1st pl. dadmas, 2nd pl. dattha, 3rd pl. dadati (3rd pl. A. dadate); Impf. adadāt, adatta (3rd du. adattām, 3rd pl. adadus, A. adadata); Pot. dadyāt, dadīta (1st pl. A. dadī-mahi, 3rd pl. dadīran); Impv. dadātu, dattām (2nd sing. dehi, A. datsva, 3rd du. dattām, 2nd pl. datta, 3rd pl. dadatu); Perf. dadau, dade (2nd sing. daditha or dadātha, 2nd du. dadathus, 2nd pl. dada, 3rd pl. dadus, 3rd du. A. dadāte, part. dadivas, gen. daduṣas); Fut. dātā, dāsyati, -te; Aor. adāt, adita (3rd pl. P. adus, 1st sing. A. adiṣi, 3rd pl. adiṣata); Prec. deyāt, dāsīṣṭa; (Ved. forms are Pres. 3rd sing. dāti, 1st pl. dad-masi; Impf. 2nd pl. adadāta, adattana, 2nd sing. dadās, 3rd sing. dadāt, 2nd pl. dadāta; Impv. dātu, 2nd sing. daddhi; Perf. 3rd pl. A. with pra, dadrire, part. dadāvat, dadvat; Aor. dāt, 3rd du. dātām, 2nd pl. dāta, 3rd pl. dus, 3rd sing. A. adadiṣṭa, adediṣṭa, 2nd sing. Let dadas. Ep. forms fr. 1. dad are 1st sing. Pres. dadmi, 3rd sing. dadati, -te, 3rd pl. dadanti, -te; Impf. 3rd sing. adadat; Impv. 2nd sing. dada, A. dadasva; Perf. 3rd sing. dadade, 3rd du. dadadāte, 3rd pl. dadadire); dātum, Ved. inf. dātave, dātavai, dā-tos, dai in parā-dai; to give, bestow, grant, yield, impart, present, offer (usually with acc. of the thing and dat. gen. or loc. of the person, e. g. tat tasmai or tasya or tasmin dehi, give that to him); to deliver over, hand over; to give back, restore, return; to pay (e. g. ṛṇaṃ dā, to pay a debt; daṇḍaṃ dā, to pay a fine); to give away, give up, cede, sacrifice, devote, surrender (e. g. prāṇān or jīvitaṃ dā, to give one's life; ātmānaṃ dā, to sacrifice one's self; ātmānaṃ khedāya dā, to give one's self up to grief); to give in marriage (with or without bhāryām, e. g. dadau kanyāṃ tasmai bhāryām, he gave the maiden to him as wife; yasmai pitā tāṃ dadyāt, to whomsoever a father may marry her); to communicate knowledge or advice, to teach (e. g. vidyāṃ dā, to impart knowledge); to sell (with inst. of the price, e. g. gavāṃ sahasreṇa dā, to sell for a thousand cows); to permit, allow (e. g. vāṣpo na dadāti tāṃ draṣ-ṭum, tears do not allow her to see); to place, put, apply (e. g. padam bhasma-caye dadau, he placed his foot on a heap of ashes). The root dā may sometimes yield senses equivalent to 'to do', 'make', 'cause', 'perform', 'bring about', 'accomplish;' and the meanings of this root may be variously modified according to the nouns with which it is connected, as in the following examples: śokaṃ dā, to cause grief; vrataṃ dā, to accomplish a vow; śrāddhaṃ dā, to perform the Śrāddha; sañjñāṃ dā, to make a sign; panthānaṃ or mārgaṃ dā, to give up the road, stand out of the way, allow to pass; ava-kāśaṃ dā, to give room or space, allow to enter; yuddhaṃ or saṅgrāmaṃ dā, to give battle, fight with; ājñāṃ or ādeśaṃ dā, to give an order, to command; sandeśaṃ dā, to give information; varaṃ dā, to grant a boon; āśiṣo dā, to grant or utter blessings; prati-vacas or prati-vacanaṃ or praty-uttaraṃ dā, to give an answer; śabdaṃ dā, to make a noise, call out; vācaṃ dā (with dat.), to address a speech to; satyaṃ vaco dā, to speak the truth; samayaṃ dā, to propose an agreement; śāpaṃ dā, to utter a curse or oath; āliṅga-naṃ dā, to embrace; jhampaṃ dā, to give a spring, to jump; anuyātrāṃ dā, to accompany; talaṃ or talān dā, to slap with the palms of the hands, to shake hands; tala-prahāraṃ dā, to strike with the palm &c.; tālaṃ dā, to beat time with the hands; saṅketakaṃ dā, to make an appointment with any one; prayogaṃ dā, to give a dramatic representation; vṛtiṃ dā, to inclose or fence in; darśanaṃ or dṛṣṭiṃ dā, to show one's self, become visible, appear; dṛṣṭiṃ or dṛśaṃ or akṣi or cakṣur dā (with loc.), to fix the eyes on, look at; nigaḍāni dā, to put on fetters; pāvakaṃ dā, to set on fire; śāraṃ dā, to move a chess-man; ar-galaṃ dā, to draw a bolt, to bar; padaṃ dā, to direct the steps; karṇaṃ dā, to give ear, listen; mano dā, to direct the mind to anything, think upon. In some passages of the Veda the base dad (A. dadate) yields senses equivalent to 'to receive', 'carry', 'convey', 'bear', 'hold', 'keep', 'preserve', to which some refer the part. datta, preserved; [cf. 5. dā.] Caus. P. dāpayati, -yitum, adīdapat, to cause to give or to be given, to cause to bestow, present, &c. (with two acc.); to cause to be offered; to oblige to pay, make pay; to force to restore or return, to make surrender or deliver; to procure; to cause to do or perform or accomplish; to cause to put or apply, cause to be put on; to cause to speak or utter: Desid. P. A. ditsati, -te, (Ved.) didāsati, to wish to give &c., to be ready to bestow &c.: Intens. dedīyate, dādāti; [cf. rts. dās, rā, lā: Zend dā, 'to give;' dā-tar, dā-ta, 'giver;' dā-na, dā-thra, 'present:' Gr. [greek] = dadāmi, [greek] [greek] from the Caus. dāpayati: Lat. da-re, da-tor, do-s, do-nu-m: Slav. da-mi = dad-mi; da-ru, 'present;' da-ni, 'tax:' Lith. du-mi = dad-mi, du-ti-s, du-ni-s, 'a gift:' Hib. daighim or dailim fr. daidim, 'I give:' Cambro-Brit. dodi, 'to give:' Angl. Sax. tidhe, tidhian.]

dā 2. dā, ās, m., Ved. a giver; (at the end of comp.) giving, granting; [cf. an-aśva-dā, aśva-dā, āyur-dā, &c.]

dāka dāka, as, m. a giver, donor, one who makes presents, especially to Brāhmans; the institutor of a sacrifice who employs and pays the officiating priests.

dāta 1. dāta, Ved., said by some to = datta, 'given', in tvā-dāta, q. v.; but the form dāta according to native authorities can only belong to 3. dā or 7. dā.

dātavya dātavya, as, ā, am, to be given or bestowed; to be paid, payable; to be restored or returned; to be communicated or taught; to be given in marriage; to be placed upon or applied.

dāti 1. dāti, is, f. giving. See dāti-vāra under 2. dāti, p. 408, col. 1.

dātukāma dātu-kāma, as, ā, am (fr. dātum inf. of 1. dā + kāma), wishing to bestow, desirous of giving.

dātṛ 1. dātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, giving, bestowing, imparting, communicating, liberal; a giver, donor, imparter, lender, creditor, payer; teacher; [cf. kanyā-d-, brahma-d-, ṛna-d-; Gr. [greek] Lat. dator.]
     dātṛtā dātṛ-tā, f. or dātṛ-tva, am, n. the state of being a giver, liberality.
     dātṛnirūpaṇa dātṛ-nirūpaṇa, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     dātṛpura dātṛ-pura, am, n., N. of a town.

dātva dātva, as, m. a giver, donor; (am), n. a sacrificial ceremony; the performance of a sacrifice.

dāda dāda, as, m. (fr. base dad), a gift, donation, oblation, giving.
     dādada dāda-da, as, m. a donor, giver of a gift.

dādin dādin, ī, inī, i, giving, a giver.

dāna 1. dāna, as, m., Ved. a giver, giving; an offering, (according to Sāy. = datta or deya-bhūta, but thought by modern scholars to be the epithet of a horse); (am), n. giving, presenting; giving in marriage (e. g. kanyā-d-, q. v.); giving up, sacrificing (e. g. prāṇa-d-, q. v.); delivering, distributing; communicating, imparting, teaching, giving instruction (e. g. brahma-d-, q. v.); a gift, present, donation (e. g. dānaṃ dā, to offer a gift; cf. Lat. donum); special gift, oblation (e. g. udaka-d-, q. v.); adding, addition; liberality; bribery (one of the four means by which a king overpowers his enemies; cf. upāya); the fragrant fluid that flows from the temples of an elephant in rut (more probably connected with rt. 3. dā; see 2. dāna, p. 408, col. 1); a kind of honey, (perhaps for dāla.)
     dānakalpataru dāna-kalpa-taru, us, m., N. of a work mentioned in the Saṃskāra-tattva by Raghunandana.
     dānakāma dāna-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. fond of giving, liberal.
     dānakulyā dāna-kulyā, f. the flow of fluid from an elephant's temples.
     dānakusumāñjali dāna-kusumāñjali (-ma-añ-), N. of a poem.
     dānakaumudī dāna-kaumudī, f., N. of the second part of the Kriyā-kaumudī.
     dānacyuta dāna-cyuta, as, m., N. of a man.
     dānatas dāna-tas, ind. through gifts, by liberality.
     dānadarpaṇa dāna-darpaṇa, N. of a work mentioned in the Saṃskāra-tattva.
     dānadharma dāna-dharma, as, m. almsgiving, charitable acts, charity; the rules or practice of alms-giving.
     dānadharmavidhi dānadharma-vidhi, is, m. 'the rules for alms-giving &c.', N. of a chapter of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     dānapati dāna-pati, is, m. 'a master of liberality', an exceedingly liberal or munificent man; an epithet of A-krūra, who was kinsman of Kṛṣṇa; N. of a Daitya.
     dānapattra dāna-pattra, am, n. a deed of gift or conveyance.
     dānapaddhati dāna-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work on the sixteen chief oblations.
     dānapātra dāna-pātra, am, n. 'an object of charity, one who deserves a gift', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     dānapratibhāvya dāna-pratibhāvya, am, n. security for payment of a debt &c.
     dānabhinna dāna-bhinna, as, ā, am, divided or made hostile by bribes.
     dānayogya dāna-yogya, as, ā, am, worthy of a gift, meriting a donation.
     dānavajra dāna-vajra, as, &c., 'whose thunderbolt is liberality', an epithet of the Vaiśyas or men of the third tribe.
     dānavat dāna-vat, ān, atī, at, having gifts, presenting gifts, liberal.
     dānavidhi dāna-vidhi, is, m., N. of a chapter of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     dānavīra dāna-vīra, as, m. 'a hero in liberality', an exceedingly liberal man.
     dānavyatyāsa dāna-vya-tyāsa, as, m. 'perversion of gifts', gift under error, giving to the wrong person.
     dānavrata dāna-vrata, as, ā, am, devoted to liberality or benevolence; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of Śāka-dvīpa.
     dānaśīla dāna-śīla, as, ā, am, liberally disposed, liberal, generous, charitable, munificent; (as), m., N. of one of the translators of the Lalita-vistara in Tibetian.
     dānaśūra dāna-śūra, as, m. 'a hero in liberality', N. of a Bodhi-sattva (= Śākya-muni in a former birth; cf. dāna-vīra).
     dānaśauṇḍa dā-na-śauṇḍa, as, ī, am, 'intoxicated with giving', exceedingly liberal.
     dānasāgara dāna-sāgara, as, m. 'the ocean of gifts', N. of a work by Malamāsa mentioned in the Saṃskāra-tattva by Raghu-nandana.
     dānastuti dā-na-stuti, is, f. 'praise of liberality', N. of a kind of hymn.
     dānahīna dāna-hīna, as, ā, am, deprived of gifts.
     dānahemādri dāna-hemādri (-ma-ad-), N. of a work on oblations written under the patronage of Hemādri.
     dānādhikāra dānādhikāra (-na-adh-), as, m., N. of a short Buddhist work on alms-giving.

dānaka dānaka, am, n. a mean, paltry, or miserable gift.

dānika dānika, (at the end of comp.) relating or referring to a gift, liberality, giving instruction, &c. (e. g. adhyayana-d-, consisting in the giving of instruction or in reading; cf. vara-d- and udaka-d-).

dānin dānin, ī, inī, i, giving, liberal, benevolent; having gifts; [cf. agra-d-.]

dānīya dānīya, as, ā, am, due, bestowable, worthy or fit to be given; receiving gifts or oblations; (am), n. a thing to be given, gift, donation.

dānu 1. dānu, us, us, u, Ved. liberal; a donor, giver; prosperity, contentment; air, wind.

dāpana dāpana, am, n. (fr. the Caus.), forcing or obliging to give or pay, causing to restore.

dāpanīya dāpanīya, as, ā, am, to be made to give or pay, liable to be amerced, subject to the payment of a fine (with acc. of the sum paid); to be caused to be given.

dāpayitavya dāpayitavya, as, ā, am, to be forced or obliged to give or pay.

dāpayitvā dāpayitvā, ind. having caused or compelled to give or pay, having fined.

dāpita 1. dāpita, as, ā, am, caused to be given, condemned to pay, fined; adjudged, to be paid by way of fine; assigned, awarded, entitled to receive a fine, any one to whom a fine is to be paid.

dāpya dāpya, as, ā, am, = dāpanīya above.

dāman 1. dāman, ā, m. (for 2. and 3. dāman see p. 408, col. 2), Ved. a giver, donor; (a), n. giving, a gift; [cf. a-d- and su-d-.] --1. dāman-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with gifts; [cf. 2. dāman-vat under 3. dāman, p. 408, col. 2.]

dāya 1. dāya, as, ā, am [cf. 2. dāya, p. 408, col. 2], giving, presenting [cf. śata-d-]; (as), m. a gift, present, donation; a special gift, a nuptial present, that which a bride and bridegroom receive on their marriage; alms to a student at his initiation &c.; delivering, delivery, handing over; (for other meanings given by some under 1. dāya see 2. dāya, p. 408, col. 2.)

dāyaka 1. dāyaka, as, ikā, am, giving, bestowing, presenting, granting; effecting; a giver, donor (e. g. viṣa-d-, uttara-d-, manoratha-d-, kānti-d-,  jīva-d-, q. v.); placing upon, arranging.
     dāyakatā dāyaka-tā, f. the state of a giver, giving.

dāyita dāyita, as, ā, am, probably a wrong reading for dāpita, q. v.

dāyitṛ 1. dāyitṛ, incorrect form for 1. dātṛ, p. 407, col. 2.

dāyin dāyin, ī, inī, i, (at the end of comp.) giving, presenting, granting, paying, owing; communicating; causing, effecting; [cf. a-d-, udaka-d-, ṛ-ṣabha-d-.]

dāru 1. dāru, us, us, u (for 2. dāru see p. 410, col. 1), liberal, munificent, giving, communicating, compassionate; a giver, donor; an artist (in this sense perhaps to be referred to rt. dṝ).

dāvan dāvan, Ved., occurring only in dat. dāvane, for the giving, in order to give or present; in order to receive; (ā, ā, a), giving, granting, (usually at the end of comp.; cf. aśva-d- and śata-d-.)

dā 3. dā, cl. 2. 4. P. dāti, dyati, dātum, to cut, divide; [according to native authorities the proper form of this rt. is do, q. v.; cf. rts. dāy, dal: Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] (Caus.), [greek] Lat. daps: Cambro-Brit. de, 'to part;' dead, 'a parting.']

dāta 2. dāta, as, ā, am, cut, divided; reaped; (see Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 46.)

dāti 2. dāti, is, f. cutting, destroying; distribution.
     dātivāra dāti-vāra, as, ā, am, Ved. (Sāy.) splitting the clouds or yielding water or giving strength or giving riches, (as if fr. 1. dā; see 1. dāti, p. 407, col. 2.)

dātu dātu, u, n., Ved. a part, division, allotted portion or task; (at the end of an adj. comp. after a numeral = fold, e. g. sahasra-dātu, thousand-fold.)

dātṛ 2. dātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (for 1. dātṛ see p. 407, col. 2), Ved. cutting off, mowing; cropping (grass); a cutter.

dātra dātra, am, n., Ved. anything allotted or fallen to one's share, share, possession; an instrument for cutting or chopping wood &c., a sort of sickle or large knife, a bill-hook or hatchet with a curved point, commonly called a Dā.

dāna 2. dāna, as, m. (for 1. dāna see p. 407, col. 2), Ved. distribution (especially of food); a meal; a sacrificial meal; distributing, communicating, liberality; part, share, possession; a distributer; (am), n. cutting off, dividing; pasture; the fluid flowing from an elephant's temples when in rut; [cf. 1. dāna.]
     dānāpnas dānāpnas (-na-ap-), ās, ās, as, Ved. having abundant shares (or gifts, fr. 1. dāna).
     dānaukas dānaukas (-na-ok-), ās, m., Ved. delighting in the sacrificial meal; (Sāy.) 'the abode of liberality, munificent', epithet of Indra, (as if fr. 1. dāna.)

dānava dānava, as, ī, m. f. a class of demons, a giant, a Titan; (according to a later conception the Dānavas, who are implacable enemies of the Devas, are children of Danu and Kaśyapa, see danu, p. 401; the Daityas and Dānavas are often identified, and both of them are called Asuras); (as, ī, am), belonging to the Dānavas, peculiar to the Dānavas, &c.
     dānavaguru dānava-guru, us, m. 'the preceptor of the Dānavas', N. of the regent of the planet Venus.
     dānavapati dānava-pati, is, m. the king of the Dānavas.
     dānavapūjita dānava-pūjita, as, ā, am, worshipped by the Dānavas; (as), m. the regent of the planet Venus.
     dānavapriyā dānava-priyā, f. the betel plant.
     dānavasūdana dānava-sūdana, as, ā, am, destroying the Dānavas.
     dānavāri dānavāri (-va-ari), is, m. an enemy of the Dānavas; an epithet of Indra; of Śiva; (ayas), m. pl. the gods.
     dānavendra dānavendra (-va-in-), as, m. the chief of the Dānavas.

dānaveya dānaveya, as, m. a Dānava or demon.

dānu 2. dānu, us, us, u (for 1. see p. 407, col. 3), valiant; a victor, conqueror, destroyer; (us), m. a class of demons; (u), n. a fluid, a drop, dew; [cf. ārdra-d-, jīra-d-.]
     dānucitra dānu-citra, as, ā, am, Ved. shining with dew, brilliant with moisture; (Sāy.) wonderfully destructive, wonderfully liberal, marvellous by gifts, (as if fr. 1. dā.)
     dānuda dānu-da, as, ā, am, Ved. giving drops, trickling.
     dānunaspatī dānunas-patī, m. du. (fr. the gen. sing. of 2. dānu), Ved. 'the lords of dew', epithet of Mitra-varuṇa and of the Aśvins; (Sāy.) lords of munificence, (as if fr. 1. dā.)
     dānupinva dānu-pinva, as, &c., Ved. swelling with drops.
     dānumat dānu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having many oblations; liquid, fluid, trickling; (Sāy.) malignant, injurious; having gifts, liberal, suited to a giver, (as if fr. 1. dā.)

dāman 2. dāman, ā, ā, m. f. (for 1. dāman see p. 407, col. 3; for 3. dāman see below), an allotment, share.

dāya 2. dāya, as, m. [cf. 1. dāya, p. 407, col. 3], share, portion, separate property, inheritance, patrimony (e. g. dāyād upāgata, fallen to one's share by inheritance); a part (in śata-d-, q. v.); distributing, dividing, breaking; loss, destruction; irony; place, site, (some of the meanings here given as connected with rt. 3. dā may perhaps be referred to rt. 1. dā; cf. 1. dāya.)
     dāyakāla dāya-kāla, as, m. the time of dividing an inheritance.
     dāyakramasaṅgraha dāya-krama-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of a work on the law of inheritance.
     dāyatattva dāya-tattva, am, n., N. of a part of the Smṛtitattva.
     dāyatattvakṛt dāyatattva-kṛt, t, m., N. of an author mentioned in the Mitrodaya by Mitra-miśra.
     dāyabandhu dāya-bandhu, us, m. 'a friend or partner in the inheritance', a brother.
     dāyabhāga dāya-bhāga, as, m. partition or portioning of inheritance, division of property among heirs, apportioning, inheritance; N. of a work on the law of inheritance.
     dāyabhāgaṭīkā dāyabhāga-ṭīkā, f., N. of a commentary on the Dāya-bhāga by Kṛṣṇa.
     dāyabhāgatattva dāyabhāga-tattva, am, n., N. of a work by Raghu-nandana.
     dāyavibhāga dāya-vibhāga, as, m. portioning of inheritance, division of property amongst heirs, portion.
     dāyāda dāyāda (-ya-āda), as, m. 'the receiver of a portion or heritage', an heir, claimant, candidate, pretender (with gen. or loc. of thing); a son, a kinsman near or remote, a distant descendant; (ā, ī), f. an heiress, daughter.
     dāyādavat dāyāda-vat, ān, atī, at, having an heir.
     dāyādya dāyādya, am, n. inheritance.
     dāyādyatā dāyādya-tā, f. the state of being an inheritor or near relation, near relationship, affinity.
     dāyāpavartana dāyā-pavartana (-ya-ap-), am, n. forfeiture of property, privation.
     dāyārha dāyārha (-ya-ar-), as, ā, am, claimable or claiming inheritance.

dāyaka 2. dāyaka, as, m. a heir, inheritor, kinsman.

dāyādava dāyādava, as, m. an inheritor, heir, kinsman (?).

dita 1. dita, as, ā, am, cut, torn, divided.

dina 1. dina, as, ā, am (for 2. dina see p. 412, col. 3), cut, split, destroyed.

dā 4. dā, cl. 4. P. dyati, dātum, to bind; (this root does not occur separately, and is not given in the Dhātu-pāṭha); [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Angl. Sax. ti-an, 'to tie.']

dāma dāma (at the end of comp.) = 3. dāman below; [cf. ud-d- and srag-d-.]

dāman 3. dāman, a, n. (said to be also ā, f.), a string, cord, thread, rope, fetter, fillet; a girdle; a chaplet, wreath or garland for the forehead; a large bandage; a particular constellation. The word dāman may be used at the end of an adj. comp., e. g. uru-dāman, having a large garland; and according to Pāṇini IV. 1, 27, when a numeral precedes, the fem. must end in ī, e. g. dvi-dāmnī, having two cords: it also occurs at the end of proper names, e. g. āśā-d-, q. v.; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     dāmakaṇṭha dāma-kaṇṭha, as, ā or ī, am, having a rope round the neck; (as), m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of this man.
     dāmagranthi dāma-granthi, is, m. a name assumed by Nakula; [cf. granthika.]
     dāmacandra dā-ma-candra, as, m., N. of a man.
     dāmajātaśrī dāma-jāta-śrī, īs, m., N. of a prince (occurring only on coins). --2. dāman-vat, ān, atī, at (for 1. see p. 407, col. 3), furnished with cords &c.
     dāmasiṃha dāma-siṃha, as, m., N. of a prince.
     dāmāñcana dāmāñcana (-ma-añ-), am, n. a footrope for horses &c.; (also dāmāñcala, am, n.)
     dāmādyupākhyāna dā-mādy-upākhyāna (-ma-ād-), am, n., N. of the fourteenth chapter of the Vāsiṣṭha-rāmāyaṇa, commonly called Yoga-vāsiṣṭha.
     dāmodara dāmodara (-ma-ud-), as, m., N. of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu ('having a cord round the belly', Yaśodā his foster-mother having in vain passed a rope round his body, whilst a child, to keep him in confinement); N. of the twelfth month; of the ninth Arhat of the past Ut-sarpiṇī; of two kings of Kaśmīra; of a poet in the Bhoja-prabandha by Ballāla; of the editor of the drama called Mahā-nāṭaka; of the author of a medical work; of the father of Malhaṇa and of several other men; of a river.
     dāmodaragupta dāmodara-gupta, as, m., N. of a poet.
     dāmodaradatta dāmodara-datta, as, m., N. of the father of Padma-nātha-datta.
     dāmodaradeva dāmodara-deva, as, m., N. of a poet.
     dāmodarapaddhati dāmodara-pad-dhati, is, f., N. of an astronomical work.
     dāmodarāraṇya dāmo-darāraṇya (-ra-ar-), am, n. 'Kṛṣṇa's wood', N. of a forest.
     dāmoṣṇīṣa dāmoṣṇīṣa (-ma-uṣ-), as, m., N. of an old sage; (also read dāmoṣṇīva and dāmoṣ-ṇīśa.)
     dāmoṣṇīṣi dāmoṣṇīṣi, is, m. a patronymic from Dāmoṣṇīṣa.
     dāmoṣṇīṣya dāmoṣṇīṣya, as, m. a patronymic from Dāmoṣṇīṣi.

dāmanī dāmanī, f. [cf. dāmana, p. 409, col. 3], a multitude of ropes or strings for tying cattle (especially calves).

dāmanīka dāmanīka, as, ā, am, at the end of an adj. comp. = dāmanī above.

dāmā dāmā, f. a string, cord, &c., = 3. dāman, col. 2.

dita 2. dita, as, ā, am, bound; [cf. saṃ-dita.]

dā 5. dā, cl. 1. A. dayate, dātum, to protect, defend, guard; (according to native authorities the proper form of this rt. is de, q. v.)

datta datta, as, ā, am, protected, defended.

dā 6. dā, ās, f. protection, defence.

dā 7. dā, cl. 1. P. dāyati, dātum, to clean, purify; (according to native authorities the proper form of this rt. is dai, q. v.)

dā 8. dā, ās, f. cleansing, purifying.

dāta 3. dāta, as, ā, am [cf. ava-dāta], cleansed, cleaned, washed, purified; (see Pāṇ. VII. 4, 46.)

dāna 3. dāna, am, n. purification; [cf. 1. ava-dāna.]

dāka dāka. See under. rt. 1. dā.

dākṣa dākṣa, as, ī, am (fr. dakṣa), relating to Daksha; relating to Dākṣi; (as), m. or (am), n. the south; dākṣasyāyanam (-ya-ay-) = dakṣiṇāyanam, the progress of the sun towards the south; the winter solstice; the sacrifice performed at this time; (ās), m. pl., N. of the disciples of a particular school.

dākṣaka dākṣaka, as, &c., inhabited by the Dākṣis; (am), n. a multitude of the descendants of Daksha.

dākṣāyaṇa dākṣāyaṇa, as, ī, am, coming from the Daksha family, of or relating to Daksha; (as), m. a son or distant descendant of Daksha; a particular kind of sacrifice [cf. dākṣāyaṇa-yajña]; (ī), f., N. of any of the daughters of Daksha; of Aditi; of Diti; of Kadrū; of Vi-natā; of the nymph and asterism Rohiṇī; of Su-rasā, mother of the Nāgas; of Jayā and Vi-jayā; of Svadhā; of Durgā, wife of Śiva; of the wife of Dharma, mentioned in the Vāmana-Purāṇa; N. of the plant Croton Polyandrum, = dantī; (ṇyas), f. pl. the twenty-seven lunar mansions considered mythologically as the daughters of Daksha and wives of the Moon; (am), n. the posterity of Daksha; gold or a gold ornament (as an ear-ring &c.); = dākṣasyāyanam, the winter solstice; the sacrifice performed at this time.
     dākṣāyaṇabhakta dā-kṣāyaṇa-bhakta, am, n. the district inhabited by the Dākṣas.
     dākṣāyaṇayajña dākṣāyaṇa-yajña, as, m., N. of a kind of sacrifice said to be a modification of the Darśapaurṇamāsa (extending through fifteen instead of thirty years).
     dākṣāyaṇayajñika dākṣāyaṇayajñika, as, ā, am, or dākṣāyaṇayajñin, ī, inī, i, belonging to the Dākṣāyaṇa sacrifice.
     dākṣāyaṇīpa dākṣāyaṇī-pa, as, or dā-kṣāyaṇī-pati, is, m. 'husband of Dākṣāyaṇī', epithet of the Moon; of Śiva.
     dākṣāyaṇīramaṇa dākṣāyaṇī-ra-maṇa, as, m. 'delighting in Dākṣāyaṇī', epithet of the Moon.
     dākṣāyaṇyagnipraveśa dākṣāyaṇy-agni-praveśa, as, m., N. of the tenth chapter of the Uttara-khaṇḍa of the Śiva-Purāṇa.

dākṣāyaṇin dākṣāyaṇin, ī, inī, i, having gold, wearing golden ornaments; (ī), m. a Brāhman student wearing golden ear-rings.

dākṣāyaṇya dākṣāyaṇya, as, m. the son of the Dākṣā yaṇī Aditi, the sun.

dākṣāyiṇī dākṣāyiṇī, f. wrong form for dākṣāyaṇī above.

dākṣi dākṣi, is, m. a son of Daksha; (ī), f. a daughter of Daksha.
     dākṣikanthā dākṣi-kanthā, f., N. of a village in the north of India in the country of the Vāhlikas or Balkh.
     dākṣikanthīya dākṣikanthīya, as, ā, am, produced or born in Dākṣi-kanthā, relating to Dākṣi-kanthā.
     dākṣikarṣa dākṣi-karṣa, as, m., N. of a village.
     dākṣikārṣuka dā-kṣikārṣuka, as, ī, am, coming from or relating to Dākṣi-karsha.
     dākṣikūla dākṣi-kūla, am, n., N. of a village.
     dākṣigrāma dākṣi-grāma, as, m., N. of a village.
     dākṣigrāmīya dākṣigrāmīya, as, ā, am, coming from or relating to Dākṣi-grāma.
     dākṣinagara dākṣi-nagara, am, n., N. of a town.
     dākṣipalada dākṣi-palada and dākṣi-prastha, as, m., N. of places.
     dākṣihrada dākṣi-hrada, as, m., N. of a lake.
     dākṣihradīya dākṣihradīya, as, ā, am, relating to the above lake.
     dākṣīputra dākṣī-putra, as, m. 'the son of Dākṣī', Pāṇini.

dākṣeya dākṣeya, as, m. 'the son of Dākṣī', a metronymic of Pāṇini; (ī), f. 'the daughter of Dākṣī (?).'

dākṣya dākṣya, am, n. cleverness, dexterity, skill, ability, capability, fitness; probity, integrity.

dākṣāyya dākṣāyya, as, m. a vulture; [cf. dakṣāyya.]

dākṣiṇa dākṣiṇa, as, ī, am (fr. dakṣiṇā), belonging or relating to a sacrificial gift or to a gift in general; relating or belonging to the south; (am), n. a collection of sacrificial gifts; (āni), n. pl., N. of a Kāṇḍa in the Taittirīya-saṃhitā.
     dākṣiṇaśāla dā-kṣiṇaśāla, as, &c. (fr. dakṣiṇa + śālā), relating to a hall or room situated to the south.

dākṣiṇātya dākṣiṇātya, as, ā, am (fr. dakṣiṇā, ind.), southerly, southern, belonging to or produced in the south; belonging to or living in the Dekhan, situated in the Dekhan; dākṣiṇātyā bhāṣā, the language spoken in the south; (as), m., N. of a preceptor mentioned in the Ānanda-laharī; the cocoanut; (as, am), m. or n. (?), the south; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of the Dekhan; N. of several preceptors mentioned in the Kāma-sūtra by Vātsyāyana.

dākṣiṇika dākṣiṇika, as, ī, am (fr. dakṣiṇā), connected with a sacrificial gift.

dākṣiṇīya dākṣiṇīya = dakṣiṇīya.

dākṣiṇya 1. dākṣiṇya, as, &c. (fr. dakṣiṇā), belonging or relating to a sacrificial gift; meriting a sacrificial gift or reward.

dākṣiṇya 2. dākṣiṇya, am, n. (fr. dakṣiṇa), civility, courtesy, politeness, conciliatory conduct, propitiation, kindness, obsequiousness, concord, harmony, agreement; honesty, sincerity, candour; cleverness, talent; (probably) the ritual of the right-hand Sāktas (?); N. of a Tantra.

dāgavyāyani dāgavyāyani, a patronymic from Dagu.

dāḍaka dāḍaka, as, m. a tooth, tusk; [cf. dāḍhā.]

dāḍima dāḍima, as, ī, am, m. f. n. (said to be fr. rt. dal), the pomegranate tree, (according to some the m. f. applies to the tree, and the n. to the fruit); small cardamoms; (as, ī, am), being on the pomegranate tree.
     dāḍimapattraka dāḍima-pattraka, as, m. or dāḍima-puṣpa or dāḍima-puṣpaka, as, m. the plant Soymida Febrifuga or Amoora Rohitaka (= rohitaka).
     dāḍimapriya dāḍima-priya, as, m. 'fond of pomegranates', a parrot.
     dāḍimabhakṣaṇa dāḍima-bhakṣaṇa, as, m. 'eating pomegranates', a parrot.
     dāḍimīvat dāḍimī-vat, ān, atī, at, planted with pomegranate trees.
     dāḍimīsāra dā-ḍimī-sāra, as, m. = dāḍima, the pomegranate tree.

dāḍimba dāḍimba, as, m. = dāḍima, the pomegranate tree.

dāḍī dāḍī, f. a kind of plant and its fruit; [cf. doḍī and dāli.]

dāḍhā dāḍhā, f. = daṃṣṭrā, a large tooth, tusk; wish, desire; a number, multitude.

dāḍhikā dāḍhikā, f. = daṃṣṭrikā, the beard, the whiskers; (Manu VIII. 283.)

dāṇḍa dāṇḍa, as, ī, am, relating to a stick or staff, relating to punishment, &c.; (ā), f. a particular game with sticks.
     dāṇḍagrāhika dāṇḍagrāhika, as, m. a patronymic from Daṇḍa-graha.
     dāṇḍapātā dāṇḍapātā, f. (fr. daṇḍa-pāta), scil. tithi, a particular festival, the day of full moon in the month Phālguna, on which sticks are thrown; [cf. tailampātā and śyai-nampātā.]
     dāṇḍapāyana dāṇḍapāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Daṇḍa-pa.
     dāṇḍamāthika dāṇḍamāthika, as, ī, am (fr. daṇḍa-mātha), churning with a straight stick or staff.
     dāṇḍājinika dāṇḍājinika, as, ī, am (fr. daṇḍājina), carrying a staff and hide as mere outward signs of religion; (as), m. a cheat, rogue, an hypocrite.

dāṇḍaki dāṇḍaki, is, m. a patronymic from Daṇḍaka; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a race belonging to the Tri-gartas.

dāṇḍakīya dāṇḍakīya, as, m. a prince of the Dāṇḍakis.

dāṇḍāyana dāṇḍāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Daṇḍa (?).
     dāṇḍāyanasthalaka dāṇḍāyanasthalaka, as, ī, am, relating to or coming from Dāṇḍāyana-sthalī.
     dāṇḍāyanasthalī dāṇḍāyana-sthalī, f., N. of a village.

dāṇḍika dāṇḍika, as, ī, am, inflicting punishment, punishing; (as), m. a chastiser, punisher.

dāṇḍikya dāṇḍikya, am, n. punishing, the state of being a punisher (?).

dāṇḍin dāṇḍin, inas, m. pl., N. of the disciples of the school of Daṇḍa.

dāṇḍināyana dāṇḍināyana, as, m. a patronymic from Daṇḍin.

dāta dāta, ās, m. pl., N. of a school of the Atharva-veda.

dātṛ dātṛ. See p. 407, col. 2; p. 408, col. 1.

dāttāmitrīya dāttāmitrīya, as, ā, am, relating to or coming from Dattāmitra or Dattāmitrā.

dātteya dātteya, as, m. a metronymic from Dattā, q. v.

dātyūha dātyūha, as, m. a gallinule; the Cātaka, a sort of cuckoo, Cuculus Melanoleucus; a cloud (the water of which the Cātaka is said to drink).

dātyūhaka dātyūhaka, as, m. a familiar diminutive of dā-tyūha, a little gallinule.

dātyauha dātyauha, as, m. (according to Pāṇ. VII. 3, 1, fr. ditya-vāh), a gallinule; (as, ī, am), relating to or produced in the vehicle of a demon (?).

dāda dāda, dādin, &c. See p. 407, col. 2.

dādābhāi dādābhāi, N. of the author of the Kiraṇāvalī (a commentary on the Indian astronomical work Sūrya-siddhānta).

dādhika dādhika, as, ī, am (fr. dadhi), made of or from Dadhi or coagulated milk; mixed with it, sprinkled with it; carrying about or selling coagulated milk; eating anything with coagulated milk; (am), n. a kind of broth or gruel made of coagulated milk mixed with other substances.

dādhikra dādhikra, as, ī, am, Ved. relating to Dadhi-krā.

dādhittha dādhittha, as, ī, am (fr. dadhittha), coming from or belonging to the Feronia Elephantum; (am), n. the resin of this tree.

dādhīca dādhīca, as, m. (fr. dadhyañc), Ved. a patronymic of Cyavana.

dādhṛvi dādhṛvi, is, is, i (fr. rt. dhṛ), Ved. holding, bearing.

dādhṛṣi dādhṛṣi, is, is, i (fr. the Intens. of rt. dhṛṣ), Ved. courageous, bold; overbearing, overpowering.

dān dān, cl. 1. P. A. or cl. 10. P. dāna-yati, &c., to cut off: Desid. P. A. dīdaṃ-sati, -te, to straighten, make straight; to be straight; (this verb is by some regarded as a nominal fr. 2. dāna; cf. 2. dan.)

dāna dāna, &c. See under rts. 1. and 3. dā.

dānava dānava. See dānu.

dānta 1. dānta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. dam), tamed, broken in, subdued, daunted, bridled, restrained; tame, mild; patient of privations or austerity, &c.; resigned; liberal (fr. rt. 1. dā?); (as), m. a tamed ox or steer; a donor, giver (fr. rt. 1. dā); N. of a plant, = damanaka, = vaḍa, = vaṭa, Ficus Indica; N. of a son of Bhīma, king of Vidarbha; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school of the Atharva-veda; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras.

dānti dānti, is, f. self-restraint; the patient endurance of religious austerities or privations; subjection, humiliation.

dāntvā dāntvā, ind. having subdued, tamed, &c.

dānta 2. dānta, as, ī, am (fr. danta), dental, made of ivory; 'completed by Danta (?)', epithet of a well situated on the northern or southern bank of the river Vipāśā; (see Pāṇ. IV. 2, 74, Schol.)

dāntika dāntika, as, ī, am, made of ivory.

dābhī dābhī, f. (fr. rt. dabh?), Ved. hurting, injuring (?).

dābhya dābhya, as, ā, am, to be disturbed or obstructed; to be governed or ruled.

dāmacarita dāma-carita or śrī-dāma-carita or -caritra, am, n. 'the adventures of Śrī-dāman' (or Śrī-dāma ?), N. of a drama in five acts.

dāmana dāmana, as, ī, am (fr. damana), relating to the Dona or Artemisia flower.
     dāmanaparvan dāmana-parvan, a, n. the fourteenth of the light half of the month Caitra, a festival on which Artemisia flowers are gathered.

dāmani dāmani, is, m. a patronymic from Damana; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe.

dāmanīya dāmanīya, as, m. (fr. dāmani), a prince of the Dāmanis.

dāmalipta dāmalipta, am, n., N. of a town or country, the modern district of Tumlook, = tāmalipta; [cf. tāmralipta.]

dāmoda dāmoda, ās, m. pl., N. of a school of the Atharva-veda.

dāmpatya dāmpatya, am, n. (fr. dam-patī), matrimony, the marriage-state, the matrimonial or conjugal relation.

dāmbhika dāmbhika, as, ī, am (fr. dambha, q. v.), deceitful, hypocritical; proud, imperious, ostentatious; sanctimonious; (as), m. a cheat; a hypocrite; a kind of crane, Ardea Nivea.

dāy dāy (a form of rt. 1. dā, given by some grammarians; cf. ā-dāyamāna under 1. ā-dā), cl. 1. A. dāyate, &c., to give.

dāya dāya. See under rts. 1. dā at p. 407, col. 3, and 3. dā at p. 408, col. 2.

dāra dāra, as, m. (fr. rt. dṝ), a rent, cleft, gap, hole; a ploughed field; a wife, (usually occurring in the m. pl. ās or in comp.: an exceptional form dārā, f. sing., occurs in one or two passages; and in Pañcatantra I. 450, the neut. pl. dārāṇi); dārān kṛ, to take a wife, marry; [cf. kṛta-d-.]
     dārakarman dāra-kar-man, a, n. or dāra-kriyā, f. taking a wife, marrying, marriage; [cf. dāra-parigraha.]
     dāragava dāra-gava, am, n. wife and cows.
     dāragrahaṇa dāra-grahaṇa, am, n. 'taking a wife', marriage.
     dāraparigraha dāra-parigraha, as, m. 'taking a wife', marriage.
     dāraparigrahin dāraparigra-hin, ī, iṇī, i, 'taking a wife', marrying.
     dāralakṣaṇa dāra-lakṣaṇa, am, n. a characteristic sign or decisive mark of wife-hood.
     dārasaṅgraha dāra-saṅgraha, as, m. 'taking a wife', marrying, marriage.
     dārāṇukramaṇa dārāṇukramaṇa (-ra-aṇ-), am, n., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇasarva-sva.
     dārādhīna dārādhīna (-ra-adh-), as, ā, am, dependent on a wife, in the power of a wife.
     dāropasaṅgraha dā-ropasaṅgraha (-ra-up-), as, m. 'taking a wife', marrying, marriage.

dāraka dāraka, as, ikā, am, breaking, tearing, splitting; (as), m. a boy, son, child, infant; a young animal; a village hog; the charioteer of Kṛṣṇa; (ikā), f. a rent, cleft, gap, chap; a daughter; a harlot; (au), m. du. a boy and a girl.
     dārakācārya dārakācārya (-ka-āc-), as, m. 'a preceptor of boys', a schoolmaster.
     dārikādāna dārikā-dāna, am, n. the gift of a daughter in marriage.

dāraṇa dāraṇa, as, ī, am, tearing, splitting, tearing asunder; (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā; (am), n. the act of tearing, rending, dividing; opening, bursting, flying open; a means of opening; the clearing-nut plant, Strychnos Potatorum; [cf. kataka.]

dārava dārava, as, ī, am (fr. 2. dāru below), wooden, made of wood, coming from or relating to wood.

dāri dāri, is, is, i, tearing, causing to burst, splitting [cf. veṇu-d-]; (is), f. cutting, tearing, dividing.

dārita dārita, as, ā, am, torn, rent, divided.

dārin dārin, ī, iṇī, i, tearing, splitting; (ī), m. (fr. dāra), a husband; a polygamist.

dārī dārī, f. a cleft, gap; a chap.

dāru 2. dāru, us, us or vī, u (for 1. dāru see p. 408, col. 1), tearing, rending; a tearer, breaker, destroyer; (us), m., Ved. 'the destroyer of cities', an epithet of Indra; (us, u), m. n. (usually n.), a piece of wood, wood, timber; a block; a lever; a bolt; (u), n. a sort of pine, Pinus Devadāru; ore, metal in its natural state; [cf. taru, dru; Zend dāuru, 'wood;' Gr. [greek] for [greek] [greek] Goth. triu, 'tree;' Old Sax. trio, 'timber;' Eng. tree; Slav. drevo, 'tree;' Russ. derevo, drova; Lith. derva; Hib. doireach, 'woody.']
     dārukaccha dāru-kaccha, as, am, m. n. (?), N. of a district.
     dārukacchaka dārukacchaka, relating to the above district.
     dārukadalī dāru-kadalī, f. a wild uneatable plantain (= vana-kadalī).
     dārukarṇin dāru-karṇin, ī, m. 'having wooden ear-rings', a N. of Bhavila.
     dārugandhā dāru-gandhā, f. a kind of perfume (commonly cīḍā).
     dārugarbhā dāru-garbhā, f. a wooden puppet, a doll.
     dāruja dāru-ja, as, ā, am, produced from wood, made of wood, wooden; (as), m. a kind of drum.
     dārutīrtha dāru-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     dāruniśā dāru-niśā, f. Curcuma Zanthorrhizon (= dārvī).
     dārupattrī dāru-pattrī, f. a plant, = hiṅgu-pattrī.
     dārupātra dāru-pātra, am, n. a wooden vessel.
     dārupītā dāru-pītā, f. a plant, = dārvī.
     dāruputrikā dāru-putrikā or dāru-putrī, f. a wooden doll or puppet.
     dāruphala dāru-phala, as, am, m. n. (?), Pistachio (tree and nut).
     dārumaya dāru-maya, as, ī, am, wooden, made of wood (e. g. dāru-mayī yoṣā or strī or nārī, 'a wooden woman', a doll).
     dārumukhyāhvayā dāru-mukhyāhvayā or dāru-mukhyāhvā (-ya-āh-), f. a lizard.
     dāruyantra dāru-yantra, am, n. a wooden puppet moved by strings.
     dāruvarman dāru-varman, ā, m., N. of a man.
     dāruvaha dāru-vaha, as, ā, am, bearing or carrying timber.
     dārusitā dāru-sitā, f. cinnamon in sticks.
     dārustrī dāru-strī, f. a wooden doll; [cf. dāru-maya.]
     dāruharidrā dāru-haridrā, f. a species of Curcuma, = dārvī.
     dāruhastaka dāru-hastaka, as, m. a wooden spoon or ladle.
     dārvāghāṭa dāru-āghāṭa, as, m. or dārv-āghāta, as, m. the woodpecker.
     dārvāhāra dārv-āhāra, as, m. a collector of wood.

dāruka dāruka, as, m., N. of Kṛṣṇa's charioteer, who was son of Satyaka; N. of an incarnation of Śiva; (ā), f. a wooden figure; a doll, puppet; (am), n. a sort of pine, Pinus Devadāru.
     dārukāvana dārukā-vana, am, n., N. of a wood containing a famous Liṅga.
     dārukeśvaratīrtha dārukeśvara-tīrtha (-ka or -kā-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

dāruki dāruki, is, m., N. of Pra-dyumna's charioteer, who was son of Dāruka.

dāruṇa dāruṇa, as, ā or rarely ī, am (perhaps not directly fr. rt. dṝ, but rather fr. 2. dāru above), hard, harsh (opposed to mṛdu), rough, sharp, severe (as speech); cruel, pitiless, heart-rending; terrible, terrific, frightful, dreadful, fearful, grievous; shocking, atrocious, dire; agonising, painful; intense, violent, severe, great; (as, am), m. n. harshness, severity, hard-heartedness, cruelty, horror, horribleness; (as), m., N. of the plant Plumbago Zeylanica (= citraka). dāruṇa at the beginning of comp. or before a verb expresses excellence or superiority; [cf. kāṣṭha and see dāruṇādhyāpaka below.]
     dāruṇakarman dāruṇa-karman, a, n. violent treatment (as of diseases).
     dāruṇatā dāruṇa-tā, f. harshness, roughness, frightfulness, direness, severity, intensity.
     dāruṇavapus dāruṇa-vapus, us, us, us, of frightful shape.
     dāruṇākṛti dāruṇā-kṛti (-ṇa-āk-), is, is, i, of terrible or dreadful form.
     dāruṇātman dāruṇātman (-ṇa-āt-), ā, ā, a, hardhearted, cruel.
     dāruṇādhyāpaka dāruṇādhyāpaka (-ṇa-adh-), as, m. an energetic or indefatigable teacher; [cf. dāruṇa above.]

dāruṇaka dāruṇaka, am, n. 'harshness', N. of a particular disease affecting the roots of the hair.

[Page 0410-b]

dāruṇāya dāruṇāya, Nom. A. dāruṇāyate, &c., to act harshly or cruelly, to be unmerciful.

dāruṇya dāruṇya, am, n. harshness (as of a sound &c.); cruelty, dreadfulness, direness, severity, &c.

dārva dārva, as, ī, am, wooden, made of wood; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people to the north-east of Madhyadeśa, generally associated with the Abhi-sāras; (ī), f., N. of several plants, = dāru-haridrā, dāru-niśā, Curcuma Aromatica or Curcuma Xanthorrhiza; a particular species of collyrium extracted from an infusion of the Curcuma Xanthorrhiza; a species of pine, = deva-dāru; turmerick; a species of potherb, Go-jihvā.
     dārvipattrikā dārvi-pattrikā, f., N. of a plant, = go-jihvā.
     dārvīkvāthodbhava dārvī-kvāthodbhava (-tha-ud-), am, n. a particular kind of collyrium prepared from an infusion of Curcuma Aromatica or Curcuma Xanthorrhiza.

dārvaka dārvaka, as, ī, am, relating to or coming from Dārva.

dārvikā dārvikā, f. a sort of collyrium prepared from an infusion of Curcuma Aromatica; N. of a plant, = go-jihvā.

dāraka dāraka, dāraṇa, &c. See p. 409, col. 3.

dārada dārada, as, ī, am, coming from the country of the Darads, (a various reading has darada); (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, (probably only a wrong form for darada); (as), m. a kind of poison brought from the above country; quicksilver; the ocean; (as, am), m. n. vermilion.

dārabalibhuj dāra-bali-bhuj, incorrect form for dvāra-bali-bhuj, q. v.

dārita dārita, &c. See col. 1.

dāridra dāridra, am, n. (fr. daridra), poverty, indigence, (perhaps a wrong form for dāridrya below.)

dāridrya dāridrya, am, n. poverty, indigence.

dāru dāru. See col. 1. and p. 408, col. 1.

dāruṇa dāruṇa. See col. 1.

dārodara dārodara, as, ī, am (fr. darodara), connected with gambling.

dārghasattra dārghasattra, as, ī, am (fr. dīrgha-sattra), connected with a long continued sacrifice, performing such a sacrifice.

dārḍhacyuta dārḍhacyuta, as, m. (fr. dṛḍha-cyuta), a patronymic, (also read dauryācyuta); (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

dārḍhya dārḍhya, am, n. (fr. dṛḍha), hardness, fixedness, tightness, stability; strength, energy; confirmation, corroboration.

dārteya dārteya, as, ī, am, leathern, made of leather; (as), m. a patronymic from Dṛti, q. v.

dārdura dārdura, as, ī, am (fr. dardura), relating to a cloud, frog, &c.; (am), n. a conch-shell or muscle, the valve of which opens to the right; lac; water.

dārdurika dārdurika, as, ā, am, belonging to a frog, &c.

dārbha dārbha, as, ī, am (fr. darbha), made of Darbha grass.

dārbhāyaṇa dārbhāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic from Darbha; (see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 102.)

dārbhi dārbhi, is, m. a patronymic from Darbha; (see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 102.)

dārbhya dārbhya, as, m., Ved. a patronymic from Darbha, applied to Śyāvāśva; [cf. dālbhya.]

dārva dārva. See above.

dārvaṭa dārvaṭa, am, n. (fr. the Pers. [arabic]), a court or council-house; [cf. darbhaṭa.]

dārvaṇḍa dārvaṇḍa, as, m. a peacock.

dārvan dārvan, ā, m., N. of a son of Uśīnara; [cf. darvā.]

[Page 0410-c]

dārvāghāṭa dārv-āghāṭa. See 2. dāru, col. 1.

dārvīhaumika dārvīhaumika, as, ī, am (fr. darvī-homa), relating to an oblation made with a ladle.

dārśa dārśa, as, ī, am (fr. darśa), relating to the new moon or the new moon sacrifice; (as), m., scil. yajña, the new moon sacrifice.

dārśanika dārśanika, as, ī, am (fr. darśana), seeing far; familiar with the Darśanas or philosophical systems.

dārśapaurṇamāsika dārśapaurṇamāsika, as, ī, am (fr. darśa-pūrṇa-māsa), belonging to the Darśa-pūrṇa-māsa sacrifice.

dārśika dārśika, as, ī, am, or dārśya, as, ā, am, relating to the new moon or the new moon sacrifice.

dārṣada dārṣada, as, ī, am (fr. dṛṣad), ground on a flat stone (as meal &c.); stony, of stone, mineral.

dārṣadvata dārṣadvata, am, n. (fr. dṛṣad-vatī), N. of a Sattra.

dārṣṭānta dārṣṭānta, as, ī, am (fr. dṛṣṭānta), explained by an example or simile or case in point; illustrated by metaphor or figure.

dārṣṭāntika dārṣṭāntika, as, ī, am, explained by an illustration or simile; illustrated, any thing which is the subject of an illustration or simile; suitable to be used in illustration; one who uses an example or simile as a proof.

dāla dāla, am, n. a sort of wild or unprepared honey, (according to some produced by a peculiar kind of small bee; see dala-ja); (ā), f. = dālikā, deva-dālikā, colocynth; (ī), f. a kind of plant, = deva-dālī; (as), m. a sort of grain, = Paspalum Frumentaceum.

dālaki dālaki, is, m., N. of a pupil of Śaka-pūrṇi.

dālana dālana, am, n. (fr. rt. dal), crumbling or decay (of the teeth), tooth-ache.

dālabhya dālabhya, a wrong form for Dālbhya, q. v.

dālava dālava, as, m. a sort of poison.

dālikā dālikā, f. = dālā, deva-dālikā, colocynth.

dālima dālima, as, m. the pomegranate; [cf. dāḍima.]

dālbha dālbha, as, ī, am (fr. dālbhya below), relating to or coming from Dālbhya.

dālbhi dālbhi, is, m. (fr. dalbha), a patronymic of Vaka.

dālbhya dālbhya, as, m. (fr. dalbha), a patronymic of Keśin; of Caikitāyana; N. of a grammarian.
     dālbhyaghoṣa dāl-bhya-ghoṣa, as, m., N. of an ancient sage.
     dālbhyapariśiṣṭa dāl-bhya-pariśiṣṭa, am, n., N. of a poetical work.

dālbhyaka dālbhyaka, as, m., N. of an ancient sage.

dālmāyaṇi dālmāyaṇi, probably a wrong form for dālbhāyani or dārbhāyaṇi.

dālmi dālmi, is, m., N. of Indra; [cf. dalmi.]

dāva dāva, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. du), a forest conflagration, a forest on fire; fire in general, heat; a forest; [cf. antar-d- and dava.]
     dāvadahanajvālākalāpa dāva-dahana-jvālā-kalāpa, the mass or sheet of flame arising from the conflagration of a forest.
     dāvadahanajvālākalāpāya dāvadahanajvālā-kalāpāya, Nom. A. -yate, &c., to resemble the sheet of flame of a burning forest.
     dāvapa dāva-pa, as, m., Ved. one who keeps watch over a forest on fire.
     dāvalatā dāva-latā, f. a creeper in a burning wood.
     dāvavivarjita dāva-vivarjita, as, ā, am, free from fire.
     dāvasu dāva-su, us, m., N. of an Āṅgirasa.
     dāvasunidhana dāvasu-nidhana, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     dāvāgni dāvāgni (-va-ag-), is, or dāvānala (-va-an-), as, m. a forest on fire, a forest conflagration, fire in a wood; [cf. davāgni.]

[Page 0411-a]

dāvika dāvika, as, &c. (fr. devikā), coming from the river Devikā; (Pāṇ. VII. 3, 1.)

dāvikakūla dāvikakūla (fr. devikā-kūla), see Pāṇ. VII. 3, 1.

dāś 1. dāś (apparently occurring only in Ṛg-veda), cl. 1. P. A. dāśati, -te, (rarely cl. 2. 5. P.) dāṣṭi, dāśnoti, (according to Vopa-deva also) cl. 10. A. dāśayate, dadāśa, (Ved. forms are dadāśati, dadāśat, part. dāśivas and dāśvas, dat. sing. dāśuṣe or dadāśuṣe), dāśitum, Ved. to honour or serve a god (dat. or acc.) with any offering (inst.); to offer any thing (acc.), make an oblation; to grant, give, bestow [cf. rt. dās]; cl. 5. dāśnoti, &c., to hurt, injure, kill [cf. rts. dās and das]: Caus. P. dāśayati, -yitum, Aor. adadāsat, to offer: Desid. didāśiṣati, -te: Intens. dādāśyate, dādāṣṭi.

dāś 2. dāś, worshipping, making oblations (?); [cf. dū-ḍāś.]

dāśa dāśa, as, m. [cf. dāsa with which daśa is interchanged], Ved. presenting oblations, honouring the gods with offerings [cf. puro-ḍāśa]; a fisherman, ferryman, boatman, mariner; the son of a Niṣāda by a woman of the Āyogava caste; a servant, = 1. dāsa, col. 2; (ī), f. a fisherwoman; a female slave.
     dāśanandinī dā-śa-nandinī or dāsa-nandinī, f. 'the fisherman's daughter', epithet of Satya-vatī, who was the mother of the poet Vyāsa.

dāśaka dāśaka, (probably) a fisherman, (occurring only in dāśaka-putra.)

dāśu dāśu, us, us, u, giving, &c.; see a-d-.
     dāśvadhvara dāśv-adhvara, Ved. presenting oblations, honouring the gods with sacrifices; (Sāy.) the oblation of the giver of the sacrifice.

dāśuri dāśuri, is, is, i, Ved. making oblations or offerings.

dāśeya dāśeya or dāseya, as, m. (fr. dāśī), the son of a fisherman's wife; (ī), f. 'the daughter of a fisherman's wife', epithet of Satya-vatī, mother of Vyāsa.

dāśera dāśera, as, m. a fisherman; a camel.

dāśeraka dāśeraka, as, m. a fisherman; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, = maru-bhū; [cf. daśeraka.]

dāśva dāśva, as, ā, am (corrupted fr. dāśvas), liberal, giving, a giver, donor.

dāśvas dāśvas (rarely dāśivas), vān, uṣī, vas, Ved. honouring or serving the gods with offerings, bestowing, offering, giving, granting (with acc. or compounded with the thing given). In the Ṛg-veda dāśvas is often a general expression for a faithful worshipper of the gods or a religious and pious man, especially when connected with marta, martya, and jana.

dāśat dāśat, wrong form for daśat.

dāśataya dāśataya, as, ī, am (fr. daśataya), belonging to the Ṛg-veda which consists of ten divisions or Maṇḍalas.

dāśapura dāśapura, as, ī, am (fr. daśa-pura), coming from Daśa-pura; (am), n. a fragrant grass related to the Cyperus Rotundus; (also dāśapūra.)

dāśaphalī dāśaphalī, f. (fr. daśa-phala), N. of a plant.

dāśaratha dāśaratha, as, ī, am (fr. daśa-ratha), belonging to Daśa-ratha, coming from Daśa-ratha, a descendant of Daśa-ratha; (as), m. a patronymic of Rāma.

dāśarathi dāśarathi, is, m. 'descendant of Daśa-ratha', a patronymic of Rāma; of Lakṣmaṇa, the younger brother of Rāma; of Catur-aṅga; (with Jainas) N. of the eighth Black Vāsu-deva; (ī), m. du. Rāma and Lakṣmaṇa.

dāśarājña dāśarājña, am, n. (fr. daśan + rājan), Ved. 'the fight with ten kings', a famous battle fought by Su-dās.

dāśarūpya dāśarūpya (fr. daśan + rūpa), N. of a Grāma.

dāśavāja dāśavāja, am, n. (fr. daśan + vāja); in kaut-saṃ dāśavājam, N. of a Sāman; [cf. pāñcavāja.]

dāśaśiras dāśaśiras, n. (perhaps for dāśaśirasa fr. daśa-śiras), N. of a Sāman.

dāśārṇa dāśārṇa, as, ī, am (fr. daśārṇa), containing the word Daśārṇa, treating of it (as an anu-vāka or adhyāya); (as), m. a prince of the Daśārṇas; (ās), m. pl. = daśārṇa, N. of a people.
     dāśārṇarāja dā-śārṇa-rāja, as, m. or dāśārṇeśa (-ṇa-īśa), as, m. a king of the Daśārṇas.

dāśārṇaka dāśārṇaka, as, ikā, am, coming from or relating to or belonging to the Daśārṇas.

dāśārha dāśārha, as, ī, am (fr. daśārha, q. v.), containing the word Daśārha, treating of it (as an adhyāya or anu-vāka); belonging to Daśārha, i. e. to Kṛṣṇa; (as), m. a prince of the Daśārhas; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa; a Daśārha king of Mathurā; (ī), f. a princess of the Daśārhas; (ās), m. pl. = the Daśārhas.

dāśārhaka dāśārhaka, ās, m. pl. = daśārhās above.

dāśāśvamedha dāśāśvamedha, ās, m. pl. (perhaps a wrong reading for daśāśvamedhās), ten horse-sacrifices.

dāśaudanika dāśaudanika, as, ī, am (fr. daśan + odana), N. of a particular sacrificial rite; (ī), f. the offering made to the priests at this rite; [cf. pañcaudanika.]

dāśameya dāśameya. See dāsameya.

dāśarma dāśarma, as, m., N. of a man.

dāśaspatya dāśaspatya, am, n. (fr. daśas or dāśas ? + pati; cf. daśasya and rt. 1. dāś), N. of a Sāman, (perhaps 'the lord of pious oblations.')

dāśivas dāśivas, dāśvas. See col. 1.

dāśura dāśura or dāśūra, as, m., N. of a man.

dāśeya dāśeya, dāśera. See col. 1.

dās dās (generally occurring in connection with the prep. abhi, connected with rts. 1. dāś, das, daṃś, daṃs), cl. 1. P. A. dāsati, -te, dadāsa, -se, dāsitā, &c., to give; cl. 5. P. dāsnoti, &c., Ved. to hurt, injure, wound, kill; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] the d being changed into l, as in rt. lā fr. rt. dā; probably also Gr. [greek] Lat. la-tro.]

dāsa 1. dāsa, as, m. a general N. applied in the Veda to certain evil beings or demons, hostile to the human race and to Indra, (those defeated by Indra have also special names, e. g. Namuci, Pipru, Śambara, Varcin, &c.); a savage, a barbarian, (opposed in the Veda to ārya, &c.; cf. dasyu); a slave, servant, (in this sense occurring at the end of the names of Sūdras and Kāya-sthas; cf. also kāli-dāsa); one to whom gifts may be made; = dāśa, a fisherman, boatman; (ī), f. a female servant or slave, servantmaid; whore, harlot, (in this sense having the accent on the first syllable); N. of a plant, = nīlājhiṇṭī, = kāka-jaṅghā, = nīlāmlāna; an altar; N. of a river; (as, ī, am), belonging to the Dāsas, i. e. to demons, barbarians, &c.; consisting of the Dāsas, &c.; [cf. Gr. [greek] derived in a similar manner from [greek] 'to give or serve.']
     dāsajana dā-sa-jana, as, m. a slave; = dāsī, a female servant.
     dāsajīvana dāsa-jīvana, am, n. 'slave-life', the work or business of a slave.
     dāsatā dāsa-tā, f. or dāsa-tva, am, n. the condition of a slave, slavery, servitude.
     dāsadāsī dā-sa-dāsī, f. the female slave of a slave.
     dāsanandinī dāsa-nandinī = dāśa-nandinī, q. v.
     dāsapatnī dāsa-patnī, f., Ved. having the demons as masters, being in the power of the demons; (Sāy.) having Dāsa, i. e. the destroyer, or Vṛtra as husband; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     dāsapravarga dāsa-pravarga, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Sāy.) having a multitude of servants, having a large number of slaves; [cf. pra-varga.]
     dāsabhārya dāsa-bhārya, am, n. servants and wives.
     dāsabhāva dāsa-bhāva, as, m. the condition of a slave, slavery, servitude.
     dāsamitra dāsa-mitra, as, m. 'friend of a slave', N. of a man.
     dāsamitrāyaṇa dāsamitrāyaṇa, as, or dāsamitri, is, m. a patronymic from Dāsa-mitra.
     dāsamitrāyaṇabhakta dāsamitrāyaṇa-bhakta or dāsamitri-bhakta, am, n., N. of the district inhabited by the Dāsamitrāyaṇas or Dāsamitris.
     dāsamitrika dāsamitrika, as, ā or ī, am, relating to or coming from Dāsa-mitra.
     dāsamithuna dāsa-mithuna, am, n., Ved. a couple of slaves or servants.
     dāsavarga dāsa-varga, as, m. the whole collection of slaves, all the servants.
     dāsaveśa dāsa-veśa, as, m., Ved. (according to Sāy.) the destruction of the demons.
     dāsaśarman dāsa-śarman, ā, m., N. of a scholiast on the Śrauta-sūtras of Śāṅkhāyana.
     dāsasyakula dāsasya-kula, am, n. (see Pāṇ. VI. 3, 21), the common people, low people, the mob.
     dāsānudāsa dāsānu-dāsa (-sa-an-), as, m. a slave of a slave, a servant of servants; (sometimes applied by a humble speaker to himself.)
     dāsīkṛ dāsī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A.
     karoti karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make any one a slave or a female slave; to enslave.
     dāsīkṛta dāsī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made a slave.
     dāsītva dāsī-tva, am, n. the state of a female slave.
     dāsīdānavidhi dāsī-dāna-vidhi, is, m. 'the rules for giving female slaves', N. of the 146th chapter of the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa or second part of the Bhavishya-Purāṇa.
     dāsīdāsa dāsī-dāsa, am, n. female slaves and slaves, female servants and servants.
     dāsīputra dāsī-putra, as, m. 'the son of a female slave' (used as an abusive expression), = a low wretch, a miscreant.
     dāsīmāṇavaka dāsī-māṇavaka, am, n. female slaves and boys.
     dāsīśrotriya dāsī-śrotriya, as, m. a Brāhman (conversant with the Vedas) who goes after a female slave.
     dāsīsabha dā-sī-sabha, am, n. an assembly of female slaves or servants.
     dāsīsuta dāsī-suta, as, m. the son of a female slave.
     dāsyāḥputra dāsyāḥ-putra, as, m. the son of a female slave; (ī), f. the daughter of a female slave; [cf. dāsī-putra.]
     dāsyāḥsadṛśī dāsyāḥ-sadṛśī, f. behaving like a female slave.
     dāsyāḥsuta dāsyāḥ-suta, as, m. = dāsī-suta, q. v.

dāsaka dāsaka, as, m., N. of a man; of a son of Bhajamāna.

dāsakāyana dāsakāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Dāsaka.

dāsanu dāsanu, us, m., Ved., N. of a semi-divine being associated with Kṛśānu.

dāsāya dāsāya, Nom. P. A. dāsāyati, -te, &c., to become a slave.

dāsāyana dāsāyana, as, m. the son of a slave or of a man called Dāsa.

dāsikā dāsikā, f. a female slave or servant.

dāsī dāsī, f. See under 1. dāsa, col. 2.

dāsīka dāsīka for dāsī, at the end of comp. (e. g. triṃ-śad-dāsīka, having thirty female slaves).

dāseya 1. dāseya, as, m. (fr. dāsī), the son of a female slave, a slave, servant, = dāśeya, q. v.; (as, ī, am), born of a slave.

dāsera dāsera, as, m. (fr. dāsī), the son of a female slave, a slave, servant, = dāśera, q. v.

dāseraka dāseraka, as, m. = dāsera; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people to the north of Madhya-deśa, = daśe-raka, q. v.

dāsya dāsya, am, n. servitude, slavery, service.
     dāsyayoga dāsya-yoga, as, m. servitude, slavery.
     dāsyavṛtti dāsya-vṛtti, is, f. the business of a slave or servant.

dāsvat dāsvat, ān, atī, at, Ved. disposed to give, giving, liberal.

dāsa 2. dāsa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. daṃs, q. v.), a knowing man; a knower of the universal spirit.

dāsa 3. dāsa, as, m. = dāśa, a fisherman, &c.

dāsanīya dāsanīya for dāsamīya, q. v.

dāsapūra dāsapūra, am, n. = dāśapūra, q. v.

dāsamīya dāsamīya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. dāsameya.]

dāsameya dāsameya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people to the north of Madhya-deśa; (also written dāśameya; cf. dāsamīya.)

dāsasaras dāsasaras, as, n., N. of a Sāman; (also read dāśaśiras.)

dāsita dāsita. See under rt. das.

dāha dāha, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. dah), burning, combustion, conflagration; glowing redness (as of the sky; cf. dig-dāha); cauterizing, cautery (in surgery); the sensation of burning, internal heat; the heat of a fever, feverish or morbid heat [cf. antar-d-, gṛha-d-, geha-d-]; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (a various reading for vaideha, q. v.)
     dāhakāṣṭha dāha-kāṣṭha, am, n. a kind of Agallochum used as a perfume; [cf. dāhāgura.]
     dāhajvara dāha-jvara, as, m. inflammatory fever.
     dāhamaya dāha-maya, as, ī, am, consisting in burning or heat.
     dāhamayatva dāhamaya-tva, am, n. the state of consisting in burning, &c.
     dāhavat dāha-vat, ān, atī, at, burning, heated, on fire.
     dāhasara dāha-sara, as, m. or dāha-saras, as, n. or dāha-sthala, am, n. a place where dead bodies are burnt.
     dāhaharaṇa dāha-haraṇa, as, ā or ī, am, removing heat; (am), n. the root of Andropogon Muricatus, (a fragrant grass, the root of which when woven into screens and kept wet tempers the hot winds, = vīraṇa-mūla.)
     dāhāguru dā-hāguru (-ha-ag-), u, n. = dāha-kāṣṭha, q. v.
     dāhātmaka dāhātmaka (-ha-āt-), as, ikā, am, of an inflammable nature, easily kindled or burning, combustible.
     dāhādhikāra dāhādhikāra (-ha-adh-), as, m., N. of a chapter of a medical work by Vṛnda on cauterizing, &c.

dāhaka dāhaka, as, ikā, am, burning, kindling, setting on fire; causing heat or combustion; incendiary, inflammatory; cauterizing, caustic; (as), m. the plant Plumbago Zeylanica (= citraka = rakta-ci-traka).

dāhana dāhana, am, n. (fr. the Caus.), causing to burn, burning, inflaming, reducing to ashes; cauterizing.
     dāhanāguru dāhanāguru for dahanāguru, q. v.

dāhanīya dāhanīya, as, ā, am, to be burnt, combustible.

dāhin dāhin, ī, inī, i, burning, setting on fire, burning hot; tormenting, paining; [cf. gehe-d-.]

dāhuka dāhuka, as, ā, am, burning, inflaming.

dāhya dāhya, as, ā, am, to be burnt, inflammable, combustible.

dikam dikam, ind. given by some as an indeclinable under the Gaṇa cādi.

dikka dikka, as, m. = karabha, a young elephant ?; (also read dhikka and vikka.)

dikkanyā dik-kanyā, 2. dik-kara, dik-karikā, dik-karin, &c. See under the compounds of 2. diś.

dikkara 1. dikkara, as, m. (for 2. see p. 414, col. 3), a youth; (ī), f. a young woman; [cf. ḍikkarī.]

diganta dig-anta, dig-antara, dig-ambara. See under the compounds of 2. diś.

digdha digdha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. dih), smeared, anointed, plastered; soiled, polluted, defiled; (as), m. oil, ointment, unguent, oily substance; a name of fire; a poisoned arrow; a tale true or false.
     digdhasahaśaya digdha-saha-śaya, as, ā, am, lying in the midst of mud (?).
     digdhahasta digdha-hasta, as, ā, am, having the hands smeared or soiled.
     digdhāṅga digdhāṅga (-dha-aṅ-), as, ī, am, having the limbs anointed.

diṅka diṅka, as, m. a nit, the egg of a louse or bug (= utkuṇa-ḍimbha).

diṅnāga diṅ-nāga, diṅ-maṇḍala, diṅ-mā-taṅga. See under the compounds of 2. diś.

diṇḍi diṇḍi, is, m. or diṇḍan, ā, m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; [cf. ḍhuṇḍhi.]

diṇḍīya diṇḍīya, as, m., N. of a man.

diṇḍīra diṇḍīra, as, m. cuttle-fish bone held to be indurated sea-foam; (also read hiṇḍīra; cf. ḍiṇḍīra.)

dita dita. See under rt. 3. dā at p. 408, col. 2, and 4. dā at p. 408, col. 3.

diti diti, is, f. (fr. rt. 3. dā or do), cutting, splitting, dividing; distributing, liberality, (in this sense also fr. rt. 1. dā); Liberality personified; (is), f., N. of a divine female, (probably a N. formed to answer to A-diti, as Sura to A-sura, and without any distinct character: in epic poetry Diti is a daughter of Daksha and wife of Kaśyapa; the race of Daityas or implacable enemies of the gods are described as her progeny or derived from her through her son Hiraṇya-kaśipu; but the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa I. 21, describes Indra as dividing the embryo in the womb of Diti, through fear of his future enemies, and forming the forty-nine Maruts from the divided pieces); (is), m., N. of a king; a king.
     ditija diti-ja, as, m. 'a son of Diti', a Daitya, an enemy of the gods.
     ditijārāti ditijārāti (-ja-ar-), is, m. 'the enemy of the Daityas', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     dititanaya diti-tanaya or diti-nandana or diti-suta, as, m. 'a son of Diti', a Daitya.
     ditirūparākṣasīvadha diti-rūpa-rākṣasī-vadha, as, m., N. of the twenty-first chapter of the Krīḍākhaṇḍa or second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     ditiśokapraśama diti-śoka-praśama, as, m., N. of the sixth chapter of the Bhūmi-khaṇḍa or second part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     ditisambodhana diti-sambodhana, am, n., N. of the ninth chapter of the Bhūmi-khaṇḍa.

ditya ditya, as, m. 'a son of Diti', a Daitya; (a wrong form for daitya.)

dityavah ditya-vah or ditya-vāh, -vāṭ, m. (inst. dityauhā), dityauhī, f. (ditya probably a corruption of dvitīya), Ved. a two-year-old steer or cow; [cf. turya-vah and dātyauha.]

dityauhī dityauhī. See above under ditya-vah.

ditsā ditsā, f. (fr. the Desid. of rt. 1. dā), desire or intention of giving.

ditsu ditsu, us, us, u, ready or wishing to give, willing to grant (with acc.); ready to perform (e. g. śrād-dham, the funeral ceremony; cf. a-ditsu).

ditsya ditsya, as, ā, am, what one is willing to give or ready to grant.

diditsu diditsu, us, us, u, = ditsu, ready or wishing to give away; (an irregular form with double reduplication.)

didambhiṣu didambhiṣu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid. of rt. dambh), intending or wishing to deceive; [cf. dhipsu and dipsu.]

didivi didivi, is, i, m. n. heaven, the sky. See dīdivi.

didīvi didīvi, is, m. boiled rice.

didṛkṣamāṇa didṛkṣamāṇa, as, ā, am (fr. the Desid. of rt. 1. dṛś), wishing to see.

didṛkṣā didṛkṣā, f. desire of seeing, wish to see.
     didṛkṣāvat di-dṛkṣā-vat, ān, atī, at, having a desire to see.

didṛkṣu didṛkṣu, us, us, u, desirous of seeing (with acc.); wishing or desiring to examine, desirous of inspecting.

didṛkṣeṇya didṛkṣeṇya or didṛkṣeya, as, ā, am, Ved. what one likes or wishes to see, conspicuous, attracting.

dideviṣat dideviṣat, an, antī, at (fr. the Desid. of rt. 2. div), wishing to play or sport.

diddā diddā, f., N. of a princess of Kaśmīra.
     diddākṣema diddā-kṣema, as, m. 'having affection for Diddā', an epithet of Kshema-gupta.
     diddāpāla diddā-pāla, as, m., N. of a man.
     diddāpura diddā-pura, am, n., N. of a town built by Diddā.
     diddāsvāmin diddā-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a temple built by Diddā.

didyu didyu, us, m. (fr. 2. div or 2. dī or 1. dyu ?), Ved. a missile weapon, arrow; (Sāy.) a shining weapon; the sky, heaven.

didyut didyut, t, f., Ved. an arrow, a missile (especially the missiles of the gods and the thunderbolt of Indra); N. of an Apsaras; (t, t, t), shining, blazing, bright, (in this last sense derived by some fr. rt. 3. dyut.)

didyotiṣu didyotiṣu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid. of rt. 3. dyut), wishing to shine.

didhakṣ didhakṣ, k, k, k (fr. the Desid. of rt. 1. dah), wishing or intending to burn.

didhakṣamāṇa didhakṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, wishing to burn.

didhakṣayat didhakṣayat, an, antī, at, desiring to burn.

didhakṣā didhakṣā, f. desire or wish to burn or consume by fire.

didhakṣu didhakṣu, us, us, u, intending to burn or destroy, desirous of burning.

didhi didhi, is, f. (fr. rt. 1. dhā), firmness, stability, fixed state of mind or being; (probably a wrong form.)

didhikṣ didhikṣ, k, k, k (fr. the Desid. of rt. 1. dih), intending to smear.

[Page 0412-c]

didhiṣāyya didhiṣāyya, as, m. (fr. the Desid. of rt. 1. dhā), 'to be tried to be gained', an epithet of Agni; (Sāy.) a supporter; (as), m. a pretended friend (?); [cf. dadhiṣāyya, which is by some considered as another reading.]

didhiṣu didhiṣu, us, us, u, Ved. wishing or trying to gain or obtain; (us), m. a suitor; a husband; the second husband of a woman twice married; (us or didhiṣū, ūs), f. a virgin widow remarried; an elder sister unmarried having a younger married sister; [cf. agre-d- and edidhiṣuḥ-pati.]
     didhiṣūpati di-dhiṣū-pati, is, m. the husband of a woman remarried.

didhīṣū didhīṣū, f. = didhiṣū.

dina 1. dina. See rt. 3. dā, p. 408, col. 2.

dina 2. dina, as, am, m. n. (probably for divana and related to 3. div fr. rt. 2. div, said to be fr. rt. do), a day; [cf. dur-d-, puru-d-, madh-yan-d-, su-d-; cf. also Lith. diena, f. 'a day;' Slav. deny, 'a day;' Lat. peren-dinus, peren-dina-tio, peren = para; perhaps Goth. sin-teins, 'daily', sin = sam.]
     dinakara dina-kara, as, ī, am, making day or light; (ī), f., scil. ṭīkā, N. of a commentary on the Bhāṣā-pariccheda; (as), m. the sun; N. of the author of the work Candrārkī.
     dinakaratanaya dinakara-tanaya, as, m. 'the son of the Sun', the planet Saturn.
     dinakaradeva dinakara-deva, as, m., N. of a poet.
     dinakarātmajā dinakarātmajā (-ra-āt-), f. 'the daughter of the Sun', an epithet of the Yamunā or Jumnā river.
     dinakartṛ dina-kartṛ, tā, m. or dina-kṛt, t, m. 'the day-maker', the sun.
     dinakeśara dina-keśara or dina-kesara or dina-keśava, as, m. 'the hair of the day', the darkness.
     dinakṣaya dina-kṣaya, as, m. 'the decline of day', the evening, = tithi-kṣaya; N. of a chapter in the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     dinajyotis dina-jyotis, is, n. 'daylight', sunshine.
     dinaduḥkhita dina-duḥkhita, as, ā, am, afflicted by day, sorrowing by day; (as), m. the bird Cakra-vāka, the ruddy goose.
     dinanakta dina-nakta, am, n. day and night.
     dinapati dina-pati, is, m. 'the lord of the day', the sun.
     dinapraṇī dina-praṇī, īs, m. 'the bringer of day', the sun; [cf. tithi-praṇī.]
     dinabandhu dina-ban-dhu, us, m. 'the friend of the day', the sun.
     dinabala dina-bala, as, m. 'the strength of the day', N. of the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, eleventh, and twelfth signs of the zodiac collectively.
     dinamaṇi dina-maṇi, is, m. 'the jewel of day', the sun.
     dinamala dina-mala, am, n. 'day-refuse (?)', a month.
     dinamūrdhan dina-mūrdhan, ā, m. 'the head of the day', the eastern mountain behind which the sun is supposed to rise; [cf. udaya.]
     dinaratna dina-ratna, am, n. 'the jewel of the day', the sun.
     dinarāśi dina-rāśi, is, m. 'the sum or collective amount of days', i. e. the number of solar days which have elapsed from one given point of time to another.
     dinavyāsadala dina-vyāsa-dala, am, n. 'half-diameter or radius of the sky', i. e. the radius of a circle made by an asterism in its daily revolution.
     dināṃśa dināṃśa (-na-aṃśa), as, m. 'any portion of a day', i. e. a watch, an hour, morning, forenoon, afternoon, &c.
     dināgama dināgama (-na-āg-), as, m. day-break.
     dināṇḍa di-nāṇḍa (-na-aṇḍa?), am, n. 'day-egg', i. e. darkness, (the egg or embryo whence day proceeds.)
     dinātyaya dinātyaya (-na-at-), as, m. 'the decline of day', evening.
     dinādi dinādi (-na-ādi), is, m. 'daybreak', dawn.
     dinādhīśa dinādhīśa (-na-adh-), as, m. 'the lord of day', the sun.
     dinānta dinānta (-na-an-), as, m. 'end of day', sun-set, evening.
     dināntaka dināntaka (-na-an-), as, m. 'day-destroyer', darkness.
     dinārambha di-nārambha (-na-ār-), as, m. 'day-break', morning.
     dinārdha dinārdha (-na-ar-), as, m. 'the half of the day', noon.
     dināvasāna dināvasāna (-na-av-), am, n. 'close of day', evening.
     dināstra dināstra (-na-as-), am, n. 'day-missile', N. of a magical formula.
     dinīkṛ dinī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to reduce to days.
     dineśa dineśa (-na-īśa), as, m. 'the lord of day', the sun; the regent of a day.
     dineśātmaja dineśātmaja (-śa-āt-), as, m. 'the son of the Sun', the planet Mercury.
     dineśvara dineśvara (-na-īś-), as, m. 'the lord of the day', the sun.
     dinaika dinaika (-na-eka), as, m. one day.

[Page 0413-a]

dinikā dinikā, f. a day's wages, hire for a day or by the day.

dinnāgrāma dinnā-grāma, as, m., N. of a village of the Khāśakas.

dinv dinv, cl. 1. P. dinvati, &c., to be glad, to gladden; to please, to be pleased; [cf. dhinv and jinv.]

dip dip, cl. 1. A. depate, &c., to drop; (various reading for tip.)

dipsu dipsu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid. of rt. dabh), Ved. intending to hurt or injure; [cf. dhipsu and didambhiṣu.]

dimp dimp, cl. 10. A. dimpayate, &c., to accumulate, order, direct; [cf. ḍip.]

dimbh dimbh, cl. 10. A. dimbhayate, &c., to accumulate; P. dimbhayati, &c., to order, command, direct; to incite.

diya diya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be given, deserving of a gift, (according to Durga on Nirukta III. 15 = deya or dānārha.)

dir dir (fr. rt. dṝ), 'a fracture' in ka-laśa-dir, q. v.

diripaka diripaka, as, am, m. or n. (?), a ball for playing with.

dilīpa dilī-pa, as, m. (said to be fr. dilī, a name for the ancient Hāstina-pura or modern Delhi, + pa, a protector), N. of a king and ancestor of Rāma, son of Aṃśu-mat and father of Bhagīratha; [cf. dailīpi.]
     dilīpacarita dilīpa-carita, am, n., N. of the fifth chapter of the Pātāla-khaṇḍa or fourth part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     dilīparāj dilīpa-rāj, ṭ, m. the king of Dilīpa.
     dilīpavaralābha dilīpa-vara-lābha, as, m., N. of the sixth chapter of the Pātāla-khaṇḍa.

dilīra dilīra, as, m. = śilīndhraka, a mushroom.

dilha dilha, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. dihlā.]

div 1. div, cl. 1. P. devati, cl. 10. P. devayati, -yitum, to cause to lament, to pain, vex; to ask, beseech, beg; A. (-te), to suffer pain, lament, wail, mourn audibly.

div 2. div, cl. 4. P. dīvyati, dideva (2nd sing. didevitha, part. didivas, or according to Vopa-deva dudyūvas), deviṣyati, ade-vīt, devitum (Ind. part. devitvā or dyūtvā), to shine (perhaps originally to shoot forth as a ray of light), to be bright or splendid [cf. 3. div, 2. dī, dīp, dev, 1. dyut]; to cast, throw; to cast dice, play with dice, gamble (with inst., e. g. akṣair dīvyati, he plays with dice: but with gen. of the stake played for, e. g. śatasya dīvyati, he plays for a hundred; or sometimes with inst., e. g. tena dha-nena dīvyāmi tvayā, I will play with thee for this money; or even with dat. or in the Brāhmaṇas with acc., e. g. gāṃ dīvyeyus, they may play for a cow); to lay a wager, make a bet (with dat. of the thing betted upon); to play, sport, joke; to trifle with, make sport of, play upon, rally (with acc.); to play with, squander, make light of (as property &c. with gen.); to sell; to buy (?); to have free play or scope; to praise (e. g. brāhmaṇaṃ dīvyati, he praises the Brāhman; cf. paṇate, he bets; paṇā-yati, he praises); to be glad, rejoice; to be mad or drunk with pride, passion, &c.; to be sleepy; to wish for, desire to gain; to go; [cf. rt. 1. dyu]: Caus. devayati, -yitum, adīdivat, to cause to play with dice: Desid. dideviṣati and dudyūṣati: Caus. of the Desid. dudyūṣayati, &c., to cause any one to wish to play: Intens. dedivīti, dedeti, dedīvyate; [cf. dyūta, 'play:' probably Lat. ludo, jocus; Jupiter, Jovis, for Dyupiter, Dyovis: Lith. yukas, 'joke;' yukoyu, 'I joke:' perhaps also Lith. zibu, 'I shine.']

[Page 0413-b]

div 3. div, dyaus, m. f. (in the Veda usually m., rarely f., but in later Sanskṛt only f. In the Veda the acc. sing. is dyām and divam; inst. divā; dat. dyave, Mahā-bh. I. 3934, and dive; abl. and gen. dyos and divas; loc. dyavi and divi: nom., acc., voc. du. dyāvā, and in Ṛg-veda IV. 56, 5, dyavī, cf. dyāvā-pṛthivī, heaven and earth: nom. pl. dyāvas; acc. dyūn; inst. dyubhis. According to native grammarians the base of this noun is both div and dyo, the nom. and voc. sing. being formed from dyo as gaus fr. go, the base div remaining before vowel terminations, and the form dyu being used before terminations beginning with consonants and at the beginning of a comp., see 3. dyu; Vopa-deva gives the acc. dyām as well as divam. In Mahā-bh. VIII. 4658, the base dyo occurs in the comp. dyo-salileṣu; cf. dyo); heaven, the sky, air, atmosphere (e. g. dyaur bhūmir āpaśca, air, earth, and water); the place where the Soma is produced (apparently used in this sense in the Sāma-veda); day, the day (generally in pl., see 3. dyu, except in such forms as divā, by day; dive dive, dyavi dyavi, daily, every day; ahar-dive, &c.); daylight, light, brightness, brilliancy, glow (generally in inst. pl., e. g. pari-bhūṣati dyubhis, he adorns with splendor); fire, the glow of fire; [in the Veda 'the Sky' is generally regarded as a masculine deity, being called in certain passages dyauṣ-pitṛ or the universal father, the Earth being regarded as 'the mother;' while the daughter of 'the Sky' is Ushas or the dawn. In Vedic cosmology there are three Skies, an upper, a middle, and a lower. As a feminine personification, Dyaus is the daughter of Prajā-pati. The inst. c. divā, 'by day', 'the day', is often used in comp. or as a subst.; so also divam acc., divas gen., and divi loc. are used in comp. as in the examples given below; cf. eka-dyu; cf. also dyo, di-na, a-dya, deva: Zend dīv, 'to shine;' daeva, 'demon:' Gr. [greek] = dyaus; [greek] = divas; [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. Diov-i-s, Jovis, Ju-piter, deu-s, dīvu-s, sub-dio, Diana, die-s, bi-du-u-m, nū-diu-s, inter-diū, nun-dinoe, jam, dum, dudum: Old Iceland. tīvar, 'gods, heroes:' Old Germ. Zio: Lith. deva-s, 'god;' dena, 'day:' Slav. di-na, 'day.']
     divaḥśyenī divaḥ-śyenī, f. epithet of particular sacrifices or oblations.
     divaṅgama divaṅ-gama, as, ā, am, going or rising or leading to heaven.
     divaspati divas-pati, is, m. 'the lord of heaven', epithet of Indra; also of Nahusha and of Viṣṇu; N. of the Indra of the thirteenth Manv-antara.
     divākara divā-kara, as, m. 'the day-maker', the sun; N. of one of the sons of Garuḍa, (often mentioned with Niśā-kara, who is another son of Garuḍa); a crow [cf. divāṭana]; a flower, the sun-flower, Calotropis Gigantea [cf. arka]; N. of a prince, (also read divārka); of the founder of the Sūrya-bhakta sect; of a poet; of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya, and of several other men.
     divākaravatsa divākara-vatsa, as, m., N. of the author of the Kakṣyā-stotra hymn.
     divākarasuta divākara-suta, as, m. 'the son of the Sun', the planet Saturn; (ā), f. 'the daughter of the Sun', an epithet of the river Yamunā.
     divākīrtti divā-kīrtti, is, m. a man of low or impure caste, a Caṇḍāla; a barber; an owl; (the barber not being allowed to operate at night; or divākīrtti may be fr. divā + akīrtti, the Caṇḍāla and owl only coming abroad by night.)
     divākīrtya divā-kīrtya, as, ā, am, to be recited or pronounced at day-time; (am), n., N. of certain recitations and songs; furnished with a recitation which must be performed at day-time; (as), m. a Caṇḍāla; [cf. the preceding.]
     divākṛta divā-kṛta, as, ā, am, done by day.
     divācara divā-cara, as, ā, am, or divā-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, going about by day (as certain animals).
     divāṭana divāṭana (-vā-aṭ-), as, ā, am, wandering about by day; (as), m. a crow.
     divātana divā-tana, as, ī, am, or divā-tara, as, ā, am, Ved. daily, diurnal, of or belonging to the day.
     divāniśam divā-niśam, ind. day and night.
     divāndha divāndha (-vā-an-), as, ā, am, blind by day; (as), m. an owl; (ā), f. a kind of bird (= valgulā).
     divāndhakī divān-dhakī, f. the musk-rat.
     divāpuṣṭa divā-puṣṭa, as, m. the sun ('nourished by the day', appearing in its full splendor in day-time).
     divāpradīpa divā-pradīpa, as, m. 'a lamp by day', i. e. an obscure man.
     divābhīta divā-bhīta, as, ā, am, timid by day; (as), m. an owl; a thief or house-breaker; the white lotus, or perhaps any such flower (the petals of which open at night and close in the day-time).
     divābhīti divā-bhīti, is, m. 'having fear by day', an owl.
     divābhūta divā-bhūta, as, ā, am, turned into day, become bright as the day.
     divāmaṇi divā-maṇi, is, m. 'the jewel of the day', the sun.
     divāmadhya divā-madhya, am, n. midday, noon.
     divāmanya divā-manya, as, ā, am, thinking one's self the day.
     divāmaithunin divā-maithunin, ī, inī, i, cohabiting by day.
     divārātram divā-rātram, ind. day and night.
     divārātri divā-rātri, is, f. day or night.
     divārka divārka (-vā-ar-), as, m., N. of a prince.
     divāvasāna divāvasāna (-va-av-), am, n. the end of day, close of day.
     divāvasu divā-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. eminent or excellent by day; (Sāy.) having splendid oblations.
     divāśaya divā-śaya, as, ā, am, sleeping by day.
     divāśayatā divāśaya-tā, f. sleeping in the day-time.
     divāsañcara divā-sañcara, as, ā, am, = divā-cara, walking about by day.
     divāsupta divā-supta, as, ā, am, asleep by day.
     divāsvapana divā-svapana, am, n. sleeping by day.
     divāsvapna divā-svapna, as, m. sleep by day (considered as noxious).
     divāsvāpa divā-svāpa, as, m. sleep by day; (as, ā, am), sleeping by day; (ā), f. a kind of bird (= valgulā).
     divikṣaya divi-kṣaya, as, ā, am, living in the sky.
     divikṣit divi-kṣit, t, t, t, Ved. living in the sky or in heaven.
     divigata divi-gata, as, ā, am, being in the sky or in heaven.
     divicara divi-cara, as, ā, am, or divi-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, moving in the sky, celestial, an inhabitant of the sky.
     divija divi-ja, as, ā, am, born in heaven, of heavenly origin, heavenly, celestial; (as), m. 'an inhabitant of the sky', a deity, a god.
     divijā divi-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. born or produced in the sky.
     divijāta divi-jāta, as, ā, am, born or produced in the sky or heaven; (as), m., N. of a son of Purū-ravas.
     divit div-it, t, t, t, Ved. going to the sky.
     divitmat divit-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. going in or to the sky, heavenly; (Sāy.) = dīpti-mat, shining; (-matā), ind. turned towards heaven; [cf. it-van.]
     diviyaj divi-yaj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. offering oblation or worship to heaven.
     diviyoni divi-yoni, is, is, i, born in the sky, Ved. having origin in heaven.
     diviratha divi-ratha, as, m., N. of a son of Bhumanyu; also of Dadhivāhana; also of Khanapāna (who like Dadhi-vāhana is the grandfather of Dharma-ratha; cf. diva-ratha).
     diviśrit divi-śrit, t, t, t (rt. śri), Ved. taking up one's abode in heaven.
     diviṣad divi-ṣad, t, t, t, Ved. living in the sky; (t), m. an inhabitant of the sky, a deity.
     diviṣṭambha divi-ṣṭambha, as, ā, am, Ved. resting on the sky.
     diviṣṭi div-iṣṭi, is, f., Ved. 'eagerness or ardour for heaven', devotion, practising devotion, any religious rite, sacrifice; [cf. gaviṣṭi.]
     diviṣṭha divi-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, situated or dwelling in heaven, heavenly, celestial.
     divisad divi-sad and divi-stha, see divi-ṣad and divi-ṣṭha.
     divispṛś divi-spṛś, k, k, k, or divi-spṛśat, an, atī or antī, at, touching or reaching the sky or heaven, pervading the sky; [cf. diva-spṛś.]
     divojā divo-jā, ās, ās, am, produced in heaven.
     divodāsa divo-dāsa, as, m. 'slave of heaven', N. of a man with the surname Bharad-vāja (celebrated in the Ṛg-veda for his liberality, and the assistance rendered to him by Indra and the Aśvins against Śambara; his father is called in the Veda Vadhryaśva, but in the later literature Bhadhrasva or Badhryāśva or Bahvaśva &c., and his son is Mitrayu or Mitrāyu); N. of the father of Su-dās; N. of a king of Kāśi or Benares with the surname Dhanvantari, founder of the Indian school of medicine &c.; N. of several other men; [cf. daivodāsi.]
     divodāseśvaraliṅga divodāseśvara-liṅga (-sa-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga mentioned in the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     divodāsopākhyāna divodāsopākhyāna (-sa-up-), am, n. 'the episode of Divo-dāsa', N. of the twenty-third chapter of the Svarga-khaṇḍa or third part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     divoduh divo-duh, dhuk, k, k, Ved. milking from the sky.
     divoruc divo-ruc, k, k, k, Ved. shining from heaven.

diva diva, am, n. = 3. div, heaven, sky, atmosphere; paradise; a day; a wood, thicket; (often at the end of comp.; cf. ahar-d-, tri-d-, naktan-d-; cf. also Lat. divum, sub-divo.)
     divakṣas diva-kṣas, ās, ās, as (kṣas fr. rt. 2. kṣi), Ved. living in heaven, heavenly; (ās), m. epithet of Indra; [cf. dyu-kṣa.]
     divadarśa diva-darśa, ās, m. pl., N. of a school of the Atharva-veda.
     divaratha diva-ratha, wrong reading for divi-ratha, q. v.
     divaspṛthivyau divas-pṛthivyau, f. du. heaven and earth.
     divaspṛś diva-spṛś, k, k, k, Ved. touching or reaching the sky, pervading the sky; (k), m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     divokas divokas, ās, m. an inhabitant of heaven, a deity; the Cātaka; [cf. divaukas.]
     divodbhava divod-bhava (-va-ud-), as, ā, am, born or produced in heaven or the sky, of heavenly origin; (ā), f. cardamoms.
     divolkā divolkā (-va-ul-), f. 'firebrand in the sky', a meteor; [cf. divyolkā.]
     divaukas divaukas (-va-ok-), ās, m. an inhabitant of heaven, a deity; the Cātaka, Cuculus Melanoleucus; a deer; a bee; an elephant; [cf. divokas.]
     divaukasa divaukasa, as, m. an inhabitant of heaven, a deity.

divan divan, ā, m. a day; [cf. prati-d-].

divasa divasa, as, am, m. n. the sky, heaven; a day (generally as, m.); [cf. Lat. dies; Old Germ. zies-tac; Angl. Sax. tiwes-daeg; Eng. tues-day; perhaps also Cambro-Brit. diev and Hib. dia, 'day.']
     divasakara divasa-kara, as, m. or divasa-kṛt, t, m. 'the day-maker', the sun.
     divasacara divasa-cara, as, ā, am, going about in the day-time, (opposed to niśā-cara.)
     divasanātha divasa-nātha, as, m. 'the lord of day', the sun.
     divasabhartṛ divasa-bhartṛ, tā, m. 'the supporter of day', the sun.
     divasamukha divasa-mukha, am, n. 'the beginning of day', day-break, dawn.
     divasamudrā divasa-mudrā, f. 'day's coin', a day's wages.
     divasavigama divasa-vigama, as, m. the departure of day.
     divasātyaya divasātyaya (-sa-at-), as, m. 'the passing away of day', evening.
     divasāntara divasāntara (-sa-an-), as, ā, am, only one day old.
     divasāvasāna diva-sāvasāna (-sa-av-), am, n. 'the close of day', evening.
     divaseśvara divaseśvara (-sa-īś-), as, m. 'the lord of day', the sun.

divā divā, ind. by day, see 3. div, p. 413, col. 2; a-divā, not by day.

divi divi, is, m. the blue jay, = kikīdivi.

divī divī, f. a species of insect, = upa-jihvā, upadīkā.

divya 1. divya, Nom. P. divyati, &c., to long for heaven.

divya 2. divya, as, ā, am, divine, heavenly, celestial, (opposed to pārthiva, kṣamya, bhauma, &c.); supernatural, wonderful, brilliant (as heaven); charming, beautiful, agreeable; (as), m. barley; a fragrant resin, bdellium; a kind of animal (= dhanvina); N. of a prince; (ā), f., N. of several plants, Emblica Officinalis (= harītakī), Terminalia Chebula, Asparagus Racemosus (= śatāvarī); cumin-seed (= mahā-medā, brāhmī, sthūla-jīraka); a kind of perfume (= śveta-dūrvā, surā); N. of an Apsaras; (am), n. divine or celestial nature, divinity; the celestial regions, the sky, heaven; an ordeal, (of which ten kinds are enumerated, viz. 1. Tulā, cf. tulā-parī-kṣā; 2. Agni, 'touching fire;' 3. Jala, 'immersion in water;' 4. Visha, 'poison;' 5. Kośa, q. v.; 6. Taṇḍula, 'chewing rice-grains and ejecting them', if they appear dry or blood-stained, they are a proof of guilt; 7. Tapta-māṣa, 'taking a Māṣa weight of gold out of heated oil;' 8. Phāla, 'holding a hot plough-share;' 9. Dharmādharma, 'drawing concealed images of Virtue and Vice out of a vessel filled with earth;' 10. Tulasī, 'holding the leaves of holy basil and after repeating a form of oath swallowing them'); an oath, adjuration, solemn declaration or promise; cloves; a sort of sandal; N. of a grammar.
     divyakaṭa divya-kaṭa, am, n., N. of a town.
     divyakānanadarśana divya-kānana-darśana, as, ā, am, in aspect like to a celestial grove.
     divyakārin divya-kārin, ī, m. undergoing an ordeal, taking an oath.
     divyakuṇḍa divya-kuṇḍa, am, n. 'the heavenly lake', N. of a lake on the mountain Kshobhaka in Kāma-rūpa.
     divyagandha divya-gan-dha, as, ā, am, having a divine odour; (as), m. sulphur; (ā), f. large cardamoms; a kind of vegetable, = mahā-cañcū; (am), n. cloves.
     divyagāyana divya-gāyana, as, m. a divine songster, a Gandharva or heavenly minstrel.
     divyacakṣus divya-cakṣus, us, n. a divine eye, prophetic or supernatural vision, the faculty of seeing what is invisible by the human eye; (us, us, us), having divine or prophetic visions, heavenly-eyed; blind, i. e. using the mental instead of the physical eye; (us), m. a monkey; a kind of perfume.
     divyajñāna divya-jñāna, am, n. supernatural knowledge.
     divyatattva divya-tattva, am, n. 'heavenly truth', N. of a work.
     divyatā divya-tā, f. heavenliness, heavenly or divine nature.
     divyatejas divya-tejas, ās, f. 'having heavenly splendor', a kind of plant; [cf. brāhmī.]
     divyadarśanaviśruta divya-darśana-viśruta, as, ā, am, renowned for a divine aspect.
     divyadarśin divya-darśin, ī, inī, i, having a divine vision.
     divyadṛś divya-dṛś, k, k, k, 'seeing heavenly things', observing heavenly phenomena; (k), m. an astrologer.
     divyadeha divya-deha, as, m. a celestial body.
     divyadohada divya-dohada, am, n. divine desire, the object of a deity's desire; (as, ā, am), fit for an offering or oblation.
     divyadharmin divya-dharmin, ī, iṇī, i, having a divine nature.
     divyanadī divya-nadī, f. a heavenly stream.
     divyanārī divya-nārī, f. a divine female, an Apsaras.
     divyapañcāmṛta divya-pañcāmṛta (-ca-am-), am, n. 'the five divine ambrosias', viz. ghee, milk, coagulated milk, honey, and sugar.
     divyapāṭala divya-pāṭala, 'having a heavenly pale-red colour', a kind of plant.
     divyapuṣpa divya-puṣpa, as, m. fragrant oleander, = karavīra; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= mahā-droṇā).
     divyapuṣpikā divyapuṣpikā, f. a kind of Calotropis (= lohita-varṇārka-vṛkṣa).
     divyaprabhāva divya-prabhāva, as, ā, am, having celestial power.
     divyapraśna divya-praśna, as, m. inquiry into celestial phenomena, augury.
     divyamāna divya-māna, as, m. measuring the time according to the days and years of the gods.
     divyamānuṣa divya-mānuṣa, as, m. a demi-god, a being half divine and half human, a semi-divine being; (as, ā, am), divine and human.
     divyayamunā divya-yamunā, f. 'the heavenly Jumnā', N. of a river in Kāma-rūpa.
     divyaratna divya-ratna, am, n. 'the heavenly gem', the fabulous gem Cintā-maṇi.
     divyaratha divya-ratha, as, m. 'a heavenly car', the car or vehicle of any deity.
     divyarasa divya-rasa, as, m. 'the divine fluid', quicksilver.
     divyalatā divya-latā, f. 'the divine creeper', N. of the plant Sanseviera Zeylanica (= mūrvā).
     divyavastra divya-vastra, as, ā, am, 'having heavenly clothes', clothed in celestial raiment, divinely dressed; (as), m. a plant, commonly Sūrya-śobhā, a sort of sun-flower.
     divyavākya divya-vākya, am, n. a celestial voice.
     divyaśrotra divya-śrotra, am, n. 'a heavenly ear', an ear which hears everything.
     divyasānu divya-sānu, us, m. 'divine eminence', N. of one of the Viśve-Devās.
     divyasāra divya-sāra, as, m. 'having divine juice or resin', N. of the tree Shorea Robusta.
     divyastrī divya-strī, f. a divine female, an Apsaras.
     divyāṃśu divyāṃśu (-ya-aṃśu), us, m. the sun, 'having heavenly rays.'
     divyāṅganā div-yāṅganā (-ya-aṅ-), f. a divine woman.
     divyādivya divyā-divya (-ya-a-div-), as, ā, am, divine and not divine, partly human, partly divine; (ā), f. a demi-goddess (as Sītā, heroine of the Rāmāyaṇa).
     divyāvadāna divyāvadāna (-ya-av-), am, n. 'heavenly achievements', N. of a Buddhist collection of legends.
     divyodaka divyodaka (-ya-ud-), am, n. 'heavenly water', rain-water, dew, &c.
     divyopapāduka divyopapāduka (-ya-up-), as, ī, am, divinely born, of heavenly birth or origin, celestial, divine.
     divyaugha divyaugha (-ya-ogha), as, m. 'having divine energy', N. of particular forms of Śiva (worshipped by the Tāntrikas).

divyaka divyaka, as, m. a kind of serpent; another species of animal, = dhanvina; [cf. 2. divya.]

divyelaka divyelaka, as, m. a kind of serpent (= divyaka ?).

dīv dīv (acc. dyuvam, dat. dīve and dyuve), Ved. gambling, gaming, playing with dice.

dīvana dīvana, am, n. gambling, playing with dice; [cf. devana.]

dīvi dīvi, is, m. the blue jay; [cf. divi, col. 1.]

dīvyat dīvyat, an, antī, at, playing, sporting, gambling.

dīvyamāna dīvyamāna, as, ā, am, playing, sporting; throwing, darting, shooting.

divira divira, as, m., N. of a man.
     divirakiśora divira-kiśora, as, m., N. of a poet.

diś 1. diś, cl. 3. and in later Sanskṛt cl. 6. P. (rarely A.) dideṣṭi, diśati, -te, dideśa, didiśe, dekṣyati, -te, adikṣat, adik-ṣata (Ved. adiṣṭa), deṣṭum, to point out, show, exhibit, produce, bring forward (as a witness in a court of justice); to assign; to bestow upon (with gen.); grant, give, deliver; to pay (tribute); to direct, order, command (with inf.); to point to, denote: Pass. diśyate: Caus. deśayati, -yitum, adīdiśat, to show, point out, assign; to teach, communicate, tell, inform; to direct, order, command, govern; to confer: Desid. didikṣati, -te, to wish to show, &c.: Intens. dediśyate, dedeṣṭi, (A.) to exhibit exceedingly, show, show one's self, &c.; (P.) to order or direct urgently; [cf. Zend diś; Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. in-dic-are, ju-dex, causi-dic-us, dic-ere; Goth. teih-an, taikns, taiknyan; Angl. Sax. tihian, tihhan, taecan, tacn, tacen, tier for tihher, tiid, tid; Old Germ. zeig-on, zīt for zig-ti, zeinyan; probably also Lith. zenklas, 'a sign.']

diś 2. diś, k, f. direction pointed at, point of the compass, quarter of the sky, cardinal point, quarter, region, place, space, part (e. g. diśi diśi, in all directions, in every quarter; digbhyas, from all regions or quarters; diśodiśas, hither and thither: the four chief quarters or cardinal points are prācī, east; dakṣiṇā, south; pratīcī, west; and udīcī, north: sometimes five are enumerated, i. e. the preceding four with dhruvā, q. v.: sometimes six or seven are given, but oftener eight, i. e. the four cardinal and the four intermediate quarters, S. E., S. W., N. W., and N. E., cf. upa-diś: or sometimes ten, viz. the preceding eight with tiryak, horizontally, and ūrdhvam, perpendicularly, or adhas, underneath, and ūrdh-vam, overhead: diśo daśa, towards the ten quarters, i. e. in all directions; diśām patis, 'the lord of the quarters', is a N. of Soma and Rudra in the Veda, cf. dik-pati below; in Viṣṇu-Purāṇa I. VIII. the collective diśas, 'the regions or quarters', is mentioned as one of the wives of the eight manifestations of Rudra); the numeral ten; side, party, people; a foreign or distant quarter or region, cf. dig-āgata; a hint, reference; precept, order, manner; manner of thinking, point of view, method of considering a subject; the mark of a bite; N. of a river.
     dikkanyā dik-kanyā, f. a region of the sky considered as a virgin or mistress.
     dikkara 2. dik-kara, as, m. = aruṇa, q. v. = śambhu, q. v.; (as, ī, am), juvenile, youthful; [cf. 1. dikkara atp. 412, col. 1.]
     dikkaravāsinī dik-kara-vāsinī, f., N. of a goddess; [cf. dik-kāminī and dik-sundarī.]
     dikkarikā dikkarikā, f. (fr. the next), N. of a river.
     dikkarin dik-karin, ī, m. 'elephant of the quarter', an elephant of one of the eight quarters or points, i. e. a mythical elephant standing in one of the four or eight regions of the sky and supporting with the others the earth; [cf. dig-ibha, dig-gaja, dig-dantin, dig-vāraṇa, diṅ-nāga, diṅ-mātaṅga, diśā-gaja.]
     dikkāntā dik-kāntā, f. or dik-kāminī, f. = dik-kanyā.
     dikkumāra dik-kumāra, ās, m. pl. the youths of the quarters; (with Jainas) a class of deities belonging to the Bhavanādhīśas.
     dikcakra dik-cakra, am, n. the circuit of the quarters of the compass, the horizon; the compass, the whole world; [cf. diṅ-maṇḍala.]
     diktaṭa dik-taṭa, as, m. the horizon, the line of the horizon.
     diktas dik-tas, ind. from the regions of the sky.
     dikpati dik-pati, is, or dik-pāla, as, m. the regent or guardian of a quarter of the world, (the guardian of the eight points are Indra of the east, Agni of the south-east, Yama of the south, Nirṛti of the southwest, Varuṇa of the west, Vāyu or Marut of the north-west, Kuvera of the north, Iśāna or Śiva of the north-east; these are generally regarded as identical with the regents of the quarters, but other lists substitute Sūrya 'the sun' and Candra or Soma 'the moon' for Nirṛti and Iśāna, and others again give the sun and moon and the six planets; cf. Manu V. 96, VII. 303.)
     dikpatha dik-patha, as, m. 'the path of the horizon', the surrounding region or quarter.
     dikpravibhāga dik-pravi-bhāga, as, m. a point, direction, quarter; [cf. dig-bhāga and dig-vibhāga.]
     dikśūla dik-śūla, am, n. 'stake of the sky', any inauspicious planetary conjunction as for the sun and Venus to be in the west, &c.; N. of particular days on which it is not allowed to travel in certain directions.
     dikśūlalakṣaṇa dikśūla-lakṣaṇa, āni, n. pl., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     diksama dik-sama, as, ā, am, having the same direction.
     diksundarī dik-sundarī, f. = dik-kanyā.
     diksrakti dik-srakti, is, is, i, having the angles or corners towards the four cardinal points.
     diksvāmin dik-svāmin, ī, m. = dik-pati.
     diganta dig-anta, as, m. the end of the horizon or of space, remote distance; (as, ā, am), being at the end of the horizon or in the remote distance.
     digantara dig-antara, am, n. another region, a distant quarter, a foreign country; space, the atmosphere.
     digambara dig-ambara, as, ā, am, 'skyclothed', having only the sky or atmosphere for raiment, clad by the regions of space, unclad, unclothed, stark naked; (as), m. a naked mendicant (especially of the Jaina or Bauddha sect; cf. 1. kṣa-paṇa); a mendicant or ascetic in general; an epithet of Śiva; also of Skanda; darkness; (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā; [cf. dig-vastra and dig-vāsas.]
     digambaraka dig-ambaraka, as, m. a naked mendicant (especially of the Jaina sect).
     digambaratva digambara-tva, am, n. entire nakedness.
     digāgata dig-āgata, as, ā, am, come from a distant region or country.
     digibha dig-ibha, as, m. = dik-karin, q. v.
     digīśvara dig-īśvara, as, m. = dik-pati, q. v.
     diggaja dig-gaja, as, m. = dik-karin, q. v.
     diggrahaṇa dig-gra-haṇa, am, n. observation of and fixing the quarters of the compass.
     digjaya dig-jaya, as, m. the conquest of various countries in all directions; [cf. dig-vijaya.]
     digdantin dig-dantin, ī, m. = dik-karin, q. v.
     digdarśana dig-darśana, am, n. the act of looking to every side, a general survey.
     digdarśin dig-darśin, ī, inī, i, looking round on all sides, taking a general view.
     digdāha dig-dāha, as, m. preternatural redness of the horizon, as if on fire; (also called diśāṃ dāhas.)
     digdevatā dig-de-vatā, f. the deity of a quarter, = dik-pati, q. v.
     digdeśa dig-deśa, as, m. the country in various directions, various regions, distant countries.
     digdaivata dig-dai-vata, am, n. = dig-devatā, q. v.
     dignāga dig-nāga, see diṅ-nāga.
     digbhāga dig-bhāga, as, m. a point, direction, quarter; dig-bhāgeṣu, loc. pl. in all directions; [cf. dik-pravibhāga and dig-vibhāga.]
     digbhrama dig-bhrama, as, m. or dig-bhramaṇa, am, n. a wandering about in every direction.
     digmaṇḍala dig-maṇḍala, see diṅ-maṇḍala.
     diglābha dig-lābha, as, m. profit or gain in a distant region.
     digvastra dig-vastra, as, ā, am, or dig-vāsas, ās, ās, as, = dig-ambara.
     digvāraṇa dig-vāraṇa, as, m. = dik-karin.
     digvijaya dig-vijaya, as, m. 'the subjugation of various countries in all directions', N. of a part of the Mahā-bhārata (Sabhā-parva 983, describing the victories of the four younger Pāṇḍavas and the subjugation of all the neighbouring princes of India under their eldest brother Yudhi-ṣṭhira, which led to his performance of the Rāja-sūya sacrifice); N. of a work by Śaṅkarācārya showing the superiority of the Vedānta over the other systems of philosophy.
     digvijayakrama digvijaya-krama, as, m. invasion of various countries, going forth to conquer the whole world.
     digvidikstha dig-vidik-stha, as, ā, am, situated towards the cardinal and intermediate points, encompassing.
     digvidhāna dig-vidhāna, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sāra.
     digvibhāga dig-vibhāga, as, m. = dig-bhāga, q. v.
     digvibhāvita dig-vibhāvita, as, ā, am, celebrated or known in all quarters.
     digvilokana dig-vilokana, am, n. looking vacantly towards the sky, gazing vacantly in the air.
     digvyāpin dig-vyāpin, ī, inī, i, spreading through all space or every quarter.
     diṅnāga diṅ-nāga, as, m. = dik-karin; N. of a Buddhist author; (also read dig-nāga.)
     diṅmaṇḍala diṅ-maṇḍala, am, n. the circle of the quarters of the compass, the horizon, the compass, all regions or quarters; [cf. dik-cakra; also read dig-m-.]
     diṅmātaṅga diṅ-mātaṅga, as, m. = dik-karin, q. v.
     diṅmārga diṅ-mārga, as, m. a country road, a road to a distant country.
     diṅmukha diṅ-mukha, as, ī, am, facing any point or quarter; (am), n. 'face of the sky', any quarter or part of the heavens, (diṅ-mukheṣu, loc. pl. in all regions); a place.
     diṅmūḍha diṅ-mūḍha, as, ā, am, confused about the quarters of the compass, not able to find out the bearings of any place; anything or place about the direction of which one is doubtful.
     diṅmoha diṅ-moha, as, m. perplexity about the quarters of the compass or the exact situation and bearings of any place, mistaking the way or direction.
     diśodaṇḍa diśo-daṇḍa, as, m. (diśo for diśas, gen. case), 'the staff of a quarter of the sky', a particular appearance in the sky; [cf. daṇḍa.]
     diśobhāga diśo-bhāga, as, ā, am, one who runs away or takes to his heels.

diśa diśa, am, ind. = 2. diś, at the end of adv. comp. (Pāṇ. V. 4, 107).

diśas diśas, ās, f. a region, quarter, &c.; [cf. 2. diś.]

diśā diśā, f. direction, region, quarter or point of the compass; N. of a wife of Rudra; [cf. antara-d- and avāntara-d-.]
     diśāgaja diśā-gaja, as, m. = dik-ka-rin, q. v.
     diśācakṣus diśā-cakṣus, us, m. 'sky-vision', N. of a son of Garuḍa.
     diśāpāla diśā-pāla, as, m. 'the guardian of a quarter', the elephant of a quarter; [cf. dik-pāla and dik-karin.]

diśya diśya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to the quarters of the sky or to the horizon; situated towards any particular point, lying in a particular tract or quarter, bearing in a particular direction or towards a particular point of the compass [cf. pūrva-d-]; N. of a particular kind of brick used in constructing an altar.

diṣṭa diṣṭa, as, ā, am, shown, pointed out, appointed, assigned (e. g. diṣṭā gatis, 'the assigned way', i. e. death); delineated, described, referred to; directed, ordered, prescribed, advised, enjoined; fixed, settled; resigned to destiny or fate; (am), n. allotment, assignment, appointment, decree; assigned place or portion, fate, destiny, good or ill luck; direction, order, command, aim, object; (as), m. time; a sort of Curcuma [cf. dāru-haridrā]; N. of one of the sons of Manu Vaivasvata.
     diṣṭānta diṣṭānta (-ṭa-an-), as, m. 'the appointed end' or 'the end of one's appointed life', death, dying.

diṣṭi diṣṭi, is, f. pointing out, assigning, allotting, prescribing, assignment, direction, injunction, instruction, precept, order, command; auspicious juncture, good fortune, happiness; a sort of measure of length; (ṭyā), ind. an expression of joy or congratulation, thank heaven! how fortunate! mayest thou be fortunate! hail! I congratulate you! bravo! auspiciously, fortunately, luckily; [cf. ku-d-.]

diṣṇu diṣṇu, us, us, u (for deṣṇu fr. rt. 1. dā), giving, one who gives, a giver, donor.

dih 1. dih, cl. 2. P. A. degdhi, digdhe, dideha, didihe, dhekṣyati, -te, adhik-ṣat, adhikṣata, adigdha, degdhum, to anoint, smear, plaster, spread over; to soil; pollute, defile; to increase, augment, accumulate: Caus. dehayati, yitum, Aor. adīdihat: Desid. didhikṣati, -te, Ved. dhīkṣate, to wish to anoint or to anoint one's self: Intens. dedihyate, dedegdhi: [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. tingere, probably fingere, figulus; Goth. deigan, ga-dikis, daigs; Angl. Sax. dic, deag, tigel, tigul; Old Germ. ziagal, zehom = Caus. dehayāmi.]

dih 2. dih, dhik, f. smearing, anointing, soiling, pollution.

dihlā dihlā, f., N. of a woman; [cf. dilha.]

dī 1. dī [cf. rt. ḍī], cl. 4. P. dīyati, &c., Ved. to poise one's self in the air, soar, fly, (also used of the motions of deities, especially of the Aśvins and their vehicle): Intens. dedīyate, Ved. inf. of Intens. dedīyitavai, to hasten or fly away; [cf. Gr. [greek] perhaps [greek]]

dī 2. dī (an anomalous reduplicated rt. sometimes given in the form dīdī or dīdi; cf. rt. 1. dhī and dīdhī), cl. 3. P. 3rd pl. dīdyati, adīdet, 2nd impv. dīdihi or didīhi, dīdiyus, dīdāya, dīdayati, dīdayat, Ved. to shine, be bright (especially used of fire), to shine forth, excel; to shine upon, bestow by shining; to seem or appear good or eminent, to please, be admired; [cf. 2. div, dīp: Gr. [greek] perhaps [greek].]

dīti dīti, is, f. splendor, brightness; [cf. su-d-.]

dīdi dīdi, is, is, i, or dīdī, īs, īs, i, shining.
     dīdyagnī dīdy-agnī, m. du., Ved. (according to Sāy.) 'having bright fires', 'bright with sacrificial fires', epithet of the Aśvins.

dīditi dīditi, is, f. splendor, brightness; [cf. su-d-.]

[Page 0415-c]

dīdivi dīdivi, is, is, i (said to be fr. rt. 2. div), shining; risen, ascended (as a star); (is), m. epithet of Agni; of Bṛhas-pati, the planet Jupiter; heaven [cf. di-divi]; (is, i), m. n. or (is, is), m. f. boiled rice, food; final emancipation.

dī 3. dī, cl. 4. A. dīyate, didīye, dāsyate, adāsta, dātum, to decay, waste away, be ruined; to waste, diminish: Caus. dāpayati, -yitum: Desid. didīṣate, didāsate.

dī 4. dī, īs, f. decay, ruin, wasting, destruction.
     dīda dī-da, as, ā, am, causing destruction, destroying.

dīna dīna, as, ā, am, scarce, scanty (Ved.); poor, indigent, needy, afflicted, distressed, ruined, miserable, wretched, dejected, downcast, melancholy; frightened, afraid, timid [cf. pari-d-]; (am), n. distress, wretchedness [cf. dainya]; the plant Tabernaemontana Coronaria; (am), ind. miserably; (ā), f. the female of a mouse or shrew.
     dīnacetana dīna-cetana, as, ā, am, 'distressed or dejected in mind', distressed, dejected.
     dīnatā dīna-tā, f. scarcity, rarity (Ved.); wretchedness, distress, weakness.
     dīnadakṣa dīna-dakṣa, as, ā, am, of weak understanding.
     dīnadāsa dīna-dāsa, as, m. a name applied to a Śūdra.
     dīnadhī dīna-dhī, īs, īs, i, 'having melancholy thoughts', dejected, helpless.
     dīnamanas dīna-manas, ās, ās, as, or dīna-mānasa, as, ā, am, 'afflicted in mind', distressed, dejected, downcast.
     dīnamukha dīna-mukha, as, ī, am, 'having a dejected countenance', of melancholy aspect.
     dīnalocana dīna-locana, as, m. a cat.
     dīnavatsala dīna-vatsala, as, ā, am, kind to the poor.
     dīnavadana dīna-vadana = dīna-mukha.
     dīnavarṇa dīna-varṇa, as, ā, am, 'having a bad colour', discoloured.
     dīnānukampana dīnānukampana (-na-an-), as, ā, am, 'compassionating the poor', kind to the poor.

dīnaka dīnaka, as, ā, am, wretched, distressed; (am), ind. in a wretched manner, miserably.

dīkṣ dīkṣ (a rt. formed fr. the Desid. of rt. dakṣ, and signifying originally 'to wish to make one's self fit or competent'), cl. 1. A. dīkṣate, didīkṣe, dīkṣiṣyate, dīkṣitum, to prepare or consecrate one's self for the performance of a sacred rite, especially of the Soma offering; to dedicate one's self; to sacrifice, perform a sacrifice; to shave one's head, to be shaved; to introduce or initiate a pupil, invest with the sacred thread; to instruct in the rules or principles of religious observances; to practise self-restraint, to announce the performance of a vow: Caus. dīkṣayati or dīkṣā-payati, &c., to prepare, make ready, consecrate, initiate; to determine: Desid. didīkṣiṣate.

dīkṣaka dīkṣaka, as, m. a priest, a spiritual guide.

dīkṣaṇa dīkṣaṇa, am, n. preparing or consecrating one's self, consecration; initiating; causing one's self to be consecrated.

dīkṣaṇīya dīkṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be consecrated or initiated; (fr. dīkṣaṇa) relating or belonging to Dīkṣaṇa or initiation, &c.; (ā), f. a particular rite or sacrifice, that preceded by the Dīkṣā; [cf. dīk-ṣaṇīyeṣṭi and adhvara-dīkṣaṇīyā.]
     dīkṣaṇīyeṣṭi dīkṣa-ṇīyeṣṭi (-ya-iṣ-), is, f. the sacrifice of consecration or initiation, = dīkṣaṇīyā.

dīkṣayitṛ dīkṣayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, consecrating, a consecrator, one who initiates.

dīkṣā dīkṣā, f. preparation or consecration for a religious ceremony; a ceremony preliminary to a sacrifice, initiation, dedication; receiving the initiatory Mantra; undertaking religious observances for the attainment of a certain object, religious rites for a special purpose; sacrificing, offering oblations, dedicating one's self to a particular object (as to battle) or to a person (as to a god), self-devotion; Initiation personified as the wife of Soma or of Rudra Ugra (one of the eight manifestations of Rudra) or of Rudra Vāma-deva.
     dīkṣākramaratna dīkṣā-krama-ratna, am, n. 'the jewel of the regular order of initiation', N. of a work treating of initiation.
     dīkṣātattva dīkṣā-tattva, am, n. 'the essence of initiation', N. of another work on consecration or initiation.
     dīkṣānta dīkṣānta (-ṣā-an-), as, m. 'the end of a Dīkṣā', = ava-bhṛtha, a supplementary sacrifice made to atone for any defects in a preceding one.
     dīkṣāpati dīkṣā-pati, is, m., Ved. 'the lord of consecration', i. e. the Soma.
     dīkṣāpāla dīkṣā-pāla, as, m., Ved. 'guardian of initiation', epithet of Agni and Viṣṇu.
     dīkṣāphala dīkṣā-phala, am, n. 'the fruit of initiation', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     dīkṣāmaya dīkṣā-maya, as, ī, am, consisting in initiation.

dīkṣita dīkṣita, as, ā, am, initiated, consecrated; prepared for a sacrifice; one who has received initiation or by whom the preparatory ceremonies have been observed; performed (as the Dīkṣā ceremony); prepared for, made ready for, ready, &c.; dīkṣitaṃ kṛ, to initiate a person, instruct any one in rules or principles; (as), m. a priest engaged in a Dīkṣā or in a particular sacrifice; a pupil, (often at the end of a name, especially of a Brāhman, after the name of another person, to denote his initiation by that person or his being a pupil of that person, e. g. bhaṭṭoji-d-, bhānujī-d-, apyaya-d-, &c., and the preceding name is sometimes omitted, leaving Dīkṣita to stand alone.)
     dīkṣitavasana dīkṣita-vasana, am, n., Ved. the garment of an initiated person.
     dīkṣitavimita dīkṣita-vimita, am, n. a temporary dwelling erected for a person about to be initiated; [cf. prācīna-vaṃśa.]
     dīkṣitavrata dīkṣita-vrata, am, n. the vow of an initiated person.

dīkṣitāyanī dīkṣitāyanī, f., N. of the wife of Dīkṣita Yajña-datta.

dīkṣitṛ dīkṣitṛ, tā, m. a consecrator, a spiritual father, one who initiates, the communicator of the initiatory Mantra or prayer.

dīkṣin dīkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, (at the end of a comp.) being initiated, one who has been initiated; [cf. gaṇa-d-.]

dīdī dīdī or dīdi. See rt. 2. dī, p. 415.

dīdhī 1. dīdhī (connected with rt. 2. dī), cl. 2. A. dīdhīte (3rd pl. dīdhyate), &c., Caus. dīdhayati, &c., to shine, to be bright, to seem, appear.

dīdhiti 1. dīdhiti, is, f. brightness, splendor, light; a ray [cf. amṛta-d-]; a finger, (connected by Vedic commentators with rt. 1. dhā or 3. dhī); N. of a commentary on the Tattva-cintā-maṇi by Śiromaṇi treating of the Nyāya doctrines.
     dīdhitimat dīdhiti-mat, ān, atī, at, having splendor, shining, brilliant; (ān), m. the sun.

dīdhyāna dīdhyāna, as, ā, am, shining, brilliant.

dīdhī 2. dīdhī (a reduplicated form of 1. dhī and connected with rt. dhyai), cl. 2. A. dīdhīte, &c., to perceive, think, reflect upon, be intent upon; wish, desire.

dīdhiti 2. dīdhiti, is, f., Ved. religious reflection, devotion; divine inspiration; prayer; religious rites; (Sāy.) a son-in-law (= dhartṛ, jāmātṛ, connected with 1. dhā).

dīna dīna, as, ā, am, See p. 415, col. 3.

dīnāra dīnāra, as, m. (fr. the Gr. [greek] = denarius, said to be fr. rt. 3. dī), a coin, a gold coin; a weight of gold (variously stated as 2 Kāṣṭhas, 1 Pala of 32 Rettis or the large Pala of 108 Su-varṇas); a gold ornament; a seal.

dīp dīp, cl. 4. A. (ep. also P.) dīpyate, -ti, didīpe, dīpiṣyate, adīpi or adī-piṣṭa, dīpitum, to blaze, burn with a bright flame, shine, be bright or luminous; to burn, glow, be inflamed or excited (as with anger); to be illustrious: Caus. dīpayati, -yitum, Aor. adidīpat or adī-dipat, to kindle, set on fire, inflame; illuminate, irradiate, make bright, make illustrious; excite, raise: Desid. didīpiṣate: Intens. dedīpyate, dedīpti, to be very bright, to shine intensely; to blaze fiercely, be all on fire or in flames; [cf. tap, div, 2. dī, 1. dīdhī; Lith. zibbu, 'to shine;' Lat. limpidus?].

dīpa dīpa, as, m. a light, lamp, lantern; [cf. jagad-d-.]
     dīpakiṭṭa dīpa-kiṭṭa, am, n. 'the sediment of a lamp', lamp-black, soot.
     dīpakūpī dīpa-kūpī, f. 'lamp-well', the wick of a lamp.
     dīpakhaṭvā dīpa-khaṭvā, f. a bedstead upon which the sun shines, (perhaps for dīpta-kh-.)
     dīpakharī dīpa-kharī, f. the wick of a lamp.
     dīpaṅkara dīpaṅ-kara, as, m. 'light-maker', N. of a Buddha.
     dīpaṅkarajñāna dīpaṅkara-jñāna, as, m. 'having the knowledge of a Buddha', N. of a man.
     dīpadāna dīpa-dāna, am, n. 'giving light', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     dīpadānavidhi dīpa-dāna-vidhi, is, m., N. of the 115th chapter of the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa or second part of the Bhavishya-Purāṇa.
     dīpadhvaja dīpa-dhvaja, as, am, m. n. 'lampsign', lamp-black, the condensed smoke or soot of a lamp.
     dīpanirvāṇagandha dīpa-nirvāṇa-gandha, as, m. the smell of an extinguished lamp.
     dīpapādapa dīpa-pādapa, as, m. 'a lamp-tree', a candlestick, lamp-stand; [cf. dīpa-vṛkṣa.]
     dīpapuṣpa dīpa-puṣpa, as, m. 'lamp-flower', N. of the plant Michelia Champaka (= campaka).
     dīpabhājana dīpa-bhājana, am, n. 'vessel of light', a lamp.
     dīpamālā dīpa-mālā, f. a row of lamps; an illumination; [cf. dīpālī and dīpāvali.]
     dīpamālikotsava dīpamālikotsava (-ka-ut-), as, m. 'the feast of illumination', N. of the 125th chapter of the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa; [cf. dīpālī.]
     dīpamāhātmya dīpa-māhātmya, am, n. 'the glory of the Dīpa', N. of a chapter of the Bhavishya-Purāṇa.
     dīpavat dīpa-vat, ān, atī, at, 'containing lights', illuminating, making bright; (atī), f., N. of a river in Kāmākhyā.
     dīpavṛkṣa dīpa-vṛkṣa, as, m. 'lamp-tree', the stand or stem of a lamp, a candlestick; a light; a lantern; Pinus Longifolia or Deodora (= deva-dāru).
     dīpaśatru dīpa-śatru, us, m. 'the enemy of a lamp', a moth.
     dīpaśikhā dīpa-śikhā, f. the flame of a lamp; lamp-black (especially as used for darkening the eyelashes, &c.).
     dīpaśṛṅkhalā dīpa-śṛṅkhalā, f. a row or string of lamps.
     dīpānvita dīpānvita (-pa-an-), ā, f., scil. tithi, 'furnished with lamps', N. of the Dīwālī festival; (see the next.)
     dīpārādhana dīpārādhana (-pa-ār-), am, n. worshipping an idol by waving a light before it.
     dīpālī dīpālī (-pa-ālī), f. 'a row of lamps', the day of new moon in the month Āśvina or Kārttika (September-October), on which day there is a festival with nocturnal illuminations in honour of Kārttikeya; (this festival or feast of lights is commonly called Dīwālī.)
     dīpāvali dīpāvali (-pa-āv-), is, f. 'a row of lamps', a nocturnal illumination, the Dīwālī festival; (see the preceding.)
     dīpotsava dīpotsava (-pa-ut-), as, m. the festival of lights; (see the preceding.)

dīpaka dīpaka, as, ā or ikā, am, kindling, inflaming; illuminating, making bright or luminous, illustrating, beautifying, making illustrious; exciting, rendering intense (as a feeling &c.); stimulating, tonic, exciting appetite, digestive; skilful in managing a lamp; (as), m. a light, lamp; N. of two plants promoting digestion, Ptychotis Ajowan (= yavānī) and Celosia Cristata [cf. dīpya]; a bird of prey, falcon; N. of a Rāga; an epithet of Kāma ('the inflamer'); N. of a son of Garuḍa; of a man; of a poet; (ikā), f. a light, lamp, lantern; moonlight; the plant Ptychotis Ajowan; the root of Calmus; N. of one of the Rāgiṇīs or female personifications of the musical modes; 'the illustrator', in which sense often at the end of the titles of books, see gūḍhārtha-d-, trai-lokya-d-; (am), n. saffron; a figure of rhetoric (dilating upon an idea or accumulating expressions to strengthen it; various kinds of this figure are given, as kāraka-dīpaka, mālā-dīpaka, &c.); a kind of metre containing 4 x 10 syllabic instants.
     dīpikātaila dīpikā-taila, am, n. the oil of the plant Ptychotis Ajowan.
     dīpikāprakāśa dīpikā-prakāśa, as, m. (also called Nīla-kaṇṭhī), 'the illuminator of the illustrator', N. of a commentary on the Tarka-dīpikā by Nīla-kaṇṭha.
     dīpikāvivaraṇa dīpikā-vivaraṇa, am, n. 'explanation of the Dīpikā', N. of a lost commentary on the Pūrva-mīmāṃsārtha-saṅgraha by Nṛ-siṃha.

dīpana dīpana, as, ī, am, kindling, inflaming, setting on fire, burning, causing light or heat; digestive, tonic, stimulating [cf. agni-d- and anala-d-]; N. of several plants with digestive properties, = mayūra-śikhā, = śāliñca-śāka; Cassia Sophora (= kāsa-marda); an onion; (ī), f., N. of several plants, = Ptychotis Ajowan, = pāṭhā, = methikā; N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sāra or of a mystical formula therein described; (am), n. the act of kindling or setting on fire, inflaming; lighting, illuminating, making bright [cf. tattva-d-]; kindling the digestive fire, promoting digestion; a digestive, stimulant, tonic; saffron; the root of the plant Tabernaemontana Coronaria.

dīpanīya dīpanīya, as, ā, am, to be lighted or set on fire; inflammable; to be excited or stimulated; relating to tonic medicines, serving to promote digestion; (as), m. an aromatic seed, Ptychotis Ajowan; (am), n. a stimulating drug, a digestive.

dīpayat dīpayat, an, antī, at, setting on fire, inflaming; illuminating.

dīpita dīpita, as, ā, am, set on fire, inflamed; excited; illuminated, irradiated; manifested.

dīpitṛ dīpitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, an illuminator, enlightener; irradiating, shining.

dīpin dīpin, ī, inī, i, kindling, setting on fire, inflaming; illuminating, shining.

dīpta dīpta, as, ā, am, blazing, flaming, being in flames, flashing, radiant, illuminated, luminous, bright, glittering; glowing, hot; burning, burnt; (as a term of augury) irradiated by the sun, exposed to the glare of sunshine, (this is considered inauspicious, the opposite expression being śānta, q. v.); situated on the inauspicious side, inauspicious in general; clear, shrill ? (opposed to pūrṇa, q. v., as a term of augury); (as), m. a lion (from its bright colour); a lime, a citron tree (from its golden colour); a particular disease, inflammation of the nose; (ā), f., N. of several plants with bright red flowers, Methonica Superba, Cardiospermum Halicacabum (= jyotiṣ-matī), = sātalā; red arsenic; (am), n. Asa Foetida; gold.
     dīptakiraṇa dīpta-kiraṇa, as, ā, am, 'having glowing rays', epithet of the Sun.
     dīptakīrtti dīpta-kīrtti, is, m. 'of splendid renown', epithet of Skanda.
     dīptaketu dīpta-ketu, us, m. 'bright-bannered', N. of a king; of a son of Manu Dakṣasāvarṇi.
     dīptajihvā dīpta-jihvā, f. 'redtongued', a fox.
     dīptatapas dīpta-tapas, ās, ās, as, fervent in devotion, of glowing piety.
     dīptatejas dīpta-tejas, ās, ās, as, brilliant or radiant with glory.
     dīptapiṅgala dīpta-piṅgala, as, m. 'bright and yellowish', a lion.
     dīptapuṣpā dīpta-puṣpā, f. 'having bright flowers', the plant Tragia Involucrata (the flowers of which are of a bright greenish colour).
     dīptarasa dīpta-rasa, as, m. 'having a yellow liquid', an earth-worm.
     dīptaroman dīpta-roman, ā, m. 'red-haired', N. of one of the Viśve-Devās.
     dīptalocana dīpta-locana, as, m. 'bright-eyed', 'having glittering eyes', a cat.
     dīptaloha dīpta-loha, as, m. 'the shining metal', brass, bell-metal.
     dīptavarṇa dīpta-varṇa, as, m. 'red-coloured', epithet of Skanda.
     dīptaśakti dīpta-śakti, is, m. 'having a glittering spear', epithet of Skanda.
     dīptāṃśu dīptāṃśu (-ta-aṃ-), us, us, u, having burning rays; (us), m. the sun.
     dīptākṣa dīptākṣa (-ta-ak-), as, ī, am, having glittering eyes, bright-eyed; (as), m. a cat; a peacock; N. of a minister of the king of the owls, Ari-mardana; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     dīptāgni dīptāgni (-ta-ag-), is, m. blazing fire; (is, is, i), set on fire, kindled (as fire); having the gastric fire well kindled, i. e. digesting well; (is), m. an epithet of Agastya; [cf. dahrāgni and satyāgni.]
     dīptāgnitā dīptāgni-tā, f. goodness of digestion; [cf. the preceding.]
     dīptāṅga dīptāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, m. 'having a brilliant body', a peacock.
     dīptātman dīptātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, having a flaming or fiery nature.
     dīptānaladyuti dīptānala-dyuti (-ta-an-), is, is, i, having the brilliancy of glowing fire.
     dīptoda dīptoda (-ta-uda), am, n. 'having brilliant water', N. of a Tīrtha.
     dīptopala dīpto-pala (-ta-up-), as, m. 'the flaming stone', the sun gem (= sūrya-kānta); a crystalline lens.
     dīptaujas dīp-taujas (-ta-oj-), ās, ās, as, glowing with energy.

dīptaka dīptaka, as, m. a kind of disease of the nose [cf. dīpta]; (am), n. gold.

dīpti dīpti, is, f. brightness, brilliancy, splendor, light, glow, lustre; clearness, brilliancy of beauty (in a woman), extreme loveliness; the flash-like flight of an arrow; lac; brass, bell-metal; (is), m. (?), N. of one of the Viśve-Devās.
     dīptikara dīpti-kara, as, ā or ī, am, irradiating, illuminating.
     dīptimat dīpti-mat, ān, atī, at, having brightness, splendid, brilliant, lustrous, radiant, shining, blazing, flaming; (ān), m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa.

dīptika dīptika, as, m. a species of plant; [cf. dugdha-paṣāṇa.]
     dīptikeśvaratīrtha dīptikeśvara-tīrtha (-ka or -kā-īś-), am, n. 'the Tīrtha of the lord of Dīptika or Dīptikā (?)', N. of a Tīrtha mentioned in the Śiva-Purāṇa.

dīpya dīpya, as, ā, am, to be kindled or inflamed, inflammable; to be stimulated; promoting digestion, digestive; (as), m. the plants Celosia Cristata, Ptychotis Ajowan; cumin-seed; (am), n. white cuminseed.

dīpyaka dīpyaka, as, am, m. n. (?), N. of several plants, cumin, Ptychotis Ajowan, Celosia Cristata, Apium Involucratum; (as), m. a figure of rhetoric; [cf. dīpaka.]

dīpyamāna dīpyamāna, as, ā, am, shining, blazing, glowing, radiant.

dīpra dīpra, as, ā, am, shining, brilliant, radiant, luminous, irradiating; (as), m. fire.
     dīprāstradhara dīprāstra-dhara (-ra-as-), as, ā, am, armed with shining weapons, well accoutred.

dīrgha dīrgha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dṛh, originally dargh; compar. drāghīyas or dīrgha-tara; superl. drāghiṣṭha or dīrgha-tama), long (as space or time), reaching far, lasting long; long (as the quantity of a vowel); lofty, high, tall; deep; (as), m. a long vowel; a camel; N. of several plants, = Saccharum Sara (= śara) or a similar kind of grass (= utkaṭa), = rāma-śara; Shorea Robusta (= latā-śāla); the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth sign of the zodiac; a mystical N. of the letter a; N. of a prince of Magadha; (ā), f. a long lake or oblong tank [cf. dīrghikā]; a plant related to the Hemionitis Cordifolia (= dīrgha-pattrā); a mystical N. of the letter n; (am), n., N. of a Sāman; (am), ind. for a long time, long; far; deeply; [cf. Zend daregha: Gr. [greek] Russ. dolog, 'long;' dolga = dīrghā: Lith. ilga-s, d being dropped; isz-drykens, isz-drykelis, 'grown long:' perhaps Lat. longus; Germ. lang.]
     dīrghakaṇā dīrgha-kaṇā, f. white cumin.
     dīrghakaṇṭaka dīrgha-kaṇṭaka or dīrgha-kaṇṭa, as, m. 'long-thorned', N. of a plant (= varvūra).
     dīrghakaṇṭha dīrgha-kaṇṭha, as, m. 'long-necked', N. of a Dānava; (variously read dīrgha-bāhu.)
     dīrghakaṇṭhaka dīrghakaṇṭhaka, as, m. 'long-necked', a sort of crane, the Vaka, Ardea Nivea.
     dīrghakandaka dīrgha-kan-daka, am, n. 'having long bulbs', a kind of radish (= mūlaka); (ikā), f. Curculigo Orchioides (= muṣalī).
     dīrghakandhara dīrgha-kandhara, as, m. 'longnecked', a sort of crane, Ardea Nivea.
     dīrghakarṇa dīrgha-karṇa, as, m. 'long-ear', N. of a cat.
     dīrghakāṇḍa dīrgha-kāṇḍa, as, m. 'having long joints', N. of a kind of grass, Scirpus Kysoor (= kaśeru); (ā), f. a parasitical plant (= pātāla-garudī).
     dīrghakāya dīrgha-kāya, as, ā, am, having a long body, tall.
     dīrghakāla dīrgha-kāla, am, n. a long time, a long period.
     dīrghakālajīvin dīrghakāla-jīvin, ī, inī, i, long-lived.
     dīrghakāṣṭha dīrgha-kāṣṭha, am, n. a long piece of timber, a spar, a beam.
     dīrghakīla dīrgha-kīla, as, m. or dīrghakīlaka, as, m. 'having a long stem', the tree Alangium Hexapetalum (= aṅkoṭa).
     dīrghakūraka dīrgha-kūraka, am, n. 'long rice', a kind of rice (= rājānna).
     dīrghakeśa dīrgha-keśa, as, ā, am, long-haired; (as), m. a bear; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people to the north-east of Madhya-deśa.
     dīrghakośā dīrgha-kośā or dīrgha-koṣī or dīrgha-koṣikā or dīrgha-kośikā, f. a kind of muscle shell, a cockle.
     dīrghagati dīrgha-gati, is, m. 'making long journeys', a camel.
     dīrghagāmin dīrgha-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going far, flying far (as an arrow).
     dīrghagranthi dīrgha-granthi, is, m. 'having long knots or joints', Scindapsus Officinalis (= gaja-pippalī).
     dīrghagrīva dīrgha-grīva, as, ā, am, long-necked; (as), m. a camel; a kind of curlew (= nīla-krauñca); (ās), m. pl., N. of a people in the north-east of Madhya-deśa.
     dīrghaghāṭika dīrgha-ghāṭika, as, m. 'longnecked', a camel.
     dīrghacañcu dīrgha-cañcu, us, m. 'longbeaked', a kind of bird, = Marāṭhī rukhauḍā; [cf. dīrgha-śira.]
     dīrghacaturaśra dīrgha-caturaśra, as, ā, am, shaped like an oblong square or parallelogram.
     dīrghacchada dīrgha-cchada, as, ā, am, long-leaved; (as), m. the tree Tectona Grandis; sugar-cane.
     dīrghajaṅgala dīrgha-jaṅgala, as, m. a kind of fish (commonly bhaṅ-gāna).
     dīrghajaṅgha dīrgha-jaṅgha, as, ā, am, long-legged, spindle-shanked; (as), m. a camel; a crane, Ardea Nivea; N. of a Yaksha.
     dīrghajānuka dīrgha-jānuka, as, m. 'long-kneed', Ardea Sibirica.
     dīrghajihva dīrgha-jihva, as, ā, am, long-tongued; (as), m. a snake; N. of a Dānava; (ā), f., N. of a Rākṣasī; one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; (ī), f., Ved., N. of an evil spirit.
     dīrghajihvya dīrgha-jihvya, as, ā, am, Ved. longtongued.
     dīrghajīva dīrgha-jīva, as, m. long life.
     dīrghajīvitā dīr-ghajīvi-tā, f. longevity.
     dīrghajīvin dīrgha-jīvin, ī, inī, i, long-lived, living long.
     dīrghatanu dīrgha-tanu, us, vī, u, 'having a long body', tall, long; (vī), f. 'long and narrow', N. of a plant.
     dīrghatantu dīrgha-tantu, us, us, u, Ved. forming a long thread or row.
     dīrghatapākhyāna dīrghatapa-ākhyāna, am, n. 'the story of the long penance', N. of a chapter of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     dīrghatapaḥsvargagamana dīrghatapaḥ-svarga-gamana, am, n. 'going to heaven by long penance', N. of a chapter of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     dīrghatapas dīr-gha-tapas, ās, ās, as, performing long penances; (ās), m., N. of a son of Kāśya and grandfather or father of Dhanvantari; also of a Muni in Kāmpilya, epithet of the sage Gautama.
     dīrghatama dīrgha-tama, as, ā, am, the longest, farthest; (am), ind. for the longest time.
     dīrghatamas dīrgha-tamas, ās, m., N. of a Ṛṣi with the patronymic Aucathya and metronymic Māmateya, author of some hymns of the Ṛg-veda; (he was the father of Kakṣī-vat, and was born blind through a curse pronounced on him by Bṛhas-pati; in some Purāṇas he is described as the father of Dhanvantari, and has by Su-deṣṇā, wife of Bali, five sons, viz. Aṅga, Baṅga, Kaliṅga, Puṇḍra, and Suhma); dīrghatamaso'rkaḥ or vratam, N. of a Sāman; (asas), m. pl. the descendants of Dīrghatamas; [cf. dīrgha-tapas and dairghatamasa.]
     dīrghatara dīrgha-tara, as, ā, am, longer, farther.
     dīrghataru dīrgha-taru, us, m. 'the high tree', the Tāl or palm tree.
     dīrghatā dīrgha-tā, f. or dīrgha-tva, am, n. length, longness.
     dīrghatimiṣā dīrgha-timiṣā, f. a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Utilissimus; [cf. timiṣa.]
     dīrghatuṇḍā dīrgha-tuṇḍā, f. 'long-snouted', the musk-rat.
     dīrghatṛṇa dīrgha-tṛṇa, as, m. 'long grass', a species of grass (= pallivāha).
     dīrghadaṇḍa dīrgha-daṇḍa, as, m. 'having a long stem', the palm tree; the castor-oil tree, Ricinus Communis; (ī), f. a kind of small shrub (= go-rakṣī).
     dīrghadaṇḍaka dīrghadaṇḍaka, as, m. = dīrgha-daṇḍa, Ricinus Communis.
     dīrghadarśitā dīrghadarśi-tā, f. or dīrgha-darśi-tva, am, n. the faculty of seeing far, longsightedness, far-sightedness, providence.
     dīrghadarśin dīrgha-darśin, ī, inī, i, far-seeing, long-sighted, fore-casting, provident, sagacious, wise; (ī), m. a bear; a vulture; N. of a monkey; [cf. dūra-darśin.]
     dīrghadarśivas dīrghadarśi-vas, vān, m. a far-seeing man, one who is long-sighted.
     dīrghadṛṣṭi dīrgha-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, far-seeing, far-sighted, provident, shrewd, deep; (is), m. a sagacious or penetrating man.
     dīrghadru dīrgha-dru, us, m. 'the high tree', the palm tree.
     dīrghadruma dīrgha-druma, as, m. 'lofty-tree', Bombax Heptaphyllum (= śālmali).
     dīrghadveṣin dīrgha-dveṣin, ī, iṇī, i, cherishing long hatred or an old grudge, implacable.
     dīrghanakha dīr-gha-nakha, as, ā, am, having long nails; (as), m., N. of a man; (ī), f., N. of the tree Diospyros Embryopteris.
     dīrghanāda dīrgha-nāda, as, ā, am, 'longsounding', sounding or crying to a long distance, making a long-continued noise; (as), m. a dog; a cock; a conch-shell.
     dīrghanāla dīrgha-nāla, as, m. 'having a long stalk', N. of several kinds of grass, = vṛtta-guṇḍa and yāvanāla; (am), n. = dīrgha-rohiṣaka.
     dīrghanidrā dīrgha-nidrā, f. long sleep; death.
     dīrghaniśvasya dīrgha-niśvasya, ind. sighing or having sighed deeply, having fetched a long drawn breath.
     dīrghaniśvāsa dīr-gha-niśvāsa, as, m. a long or deep drawn breath, a sigh.
     dīrghanītha dīrgha-nītha, as, m., N. of a man.
     dīrghapakṣa dīrgha-pakṣa, as, m. 'long-winged', the forktailed shrike.
     dīrghapaṭolikā dīrgha-paṭolikā, f. a kind of cucurbitaceous plant ('having a long fruit').
     dīrghapattra dīrgha-pattra, as, ā or ī, am, long-leaved; (as), m. a kind of sugar-cane; the palm tree, = rāja-palāṇḍu, = viṣṇu-kanda, = hari-darbha, = kundara, = ku-pīlu; (ā), f. a kind of plant related to the Hemionitis Cordifolia, = hrasva-jambu, = gandha-pattrā; Pandanus Odoratissimus, = ḍoḍī; (ī), f. = palāśī, = mahā-cañcu.
     dīrghapattraka dīrghapattraka, as, m., N. of several plants, = a kind of sugar-cane, a kind of garlic (= rakta-lasuna); Ricinus Communis, Barringtonia Acutangula (= hijjala); a kind of reed (= vetasa), = karīra, Capparis Aphylla, = jalaja-madhūka; (ikā), f. Desmodium Gangeticum (= śāla-parṇī); Aloe Indica (= ghṛta-kumārī), = palāśī.
     dīrghapad dīr-gha-pad or dīrgha-pād, -pāt, -padī, -pat, longfooted, long-legged; (t), m. a heron.
     dīrghaparṇa dīrgha-parṇa, as, ā or ī, am, long-leaved; (ī), f. a species of plant related to the Hemionitis Cordifolia.
     dīrghaparvan dīrgha-parvan, ā, m. 'having long knots or joints', sugar-cane.
     dīrghapallava dīr-gha-pallava, as, ā or ī, am, having long shoots or tendrils; (as), m. Crotolaria Juncea (= śaṇa).
     dīrghapavana dīrgha-pavana, as, ā, am, long-winded; (as), m. an elephant; [cf. dīrgha-māruta.]
     dīrghapāṭha dīrgha-pāṭha, as, m. 'the long reading', a peculiar manner of reading or writing the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā in which the letters are often doubled.
     dīrghapāda dīrgha-pāda, as, ā, am, long-footed, long-legged; (as), m. a heron; [cf. dīrgha-pad.]
     dīrghapādapa dīrgha-pādapa, as, m. 'the lofty tree', the cocoa-nut tree; the areca-nut tree.
     dīrghapṛṣṭha dīr-gha-pṛṣṭha, as, ā, am, long-backed; (as), m. a snake.
     dīrghaprajña dīrgha-prajña, as, ā, am, having a far-seeing mind; (as), m., N. of a king.
     dīrghaprayajyu dīrgha-prayajyu, us, us, u, Ved. persevering in offerings and sacrifices; (ū), m. du. epithet of Viṣṇu-Varuṇa as receiving constant offerings.
     dīrghaprayatna dīrgha-prayatna, as, m. persevering effort.
     dīrghaprasadman dīrgha-prasadman, ā, ā, a, Ved. inhabiting an extensive district; (Sāy.) having extensive sacrificial halls, epithet of the earth.
     dīrghaphala dīrgha-phala, as, ā, am, having long fruit; (as), m., N. of several plants, Cathartocarpus (Cassia) Fistula; Butea Frondosa; Asclepias Gigantea; (ā), f. = jatukā, a vine with reddish grapes, = meṣa-śṛṅgī, a kind of cucumber.
     dīrghaphalaka dīrghaphalaka, as, m., N. of a plant, = agastya.
     dīrghabālā dīrgha-bālā, f. 'long-tailed', the bos grunniens; [cf. camara and cāmara.]
     dīrghabāhu dīrgha-bāhu, us, us, u, long-armed; (us), m., N. of one of the attendants on Śiva; of a Dānava, (also read dīrgha-kaṇṭha); of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a son of Dilīpa and father of Raghu; of a grandson of Dilīpa.
     dīrghabāhugarvita dīrgha-bāhu-garvita, as, ā, am, proud of having long arms; (as), m., N. of a demon.
     dīrghabhuja dīrgha-bhuja, as, ā, am, long-armed; (as), m., N. of one of the attendants on Śiva.
     dīrghamāruta dīrgha-māruta, as, ī, am, longwinded; (as), m. an elephant; [cf. dīrgha-pa-vana.]
     dīrghamukha dīrgha-mukha, as, ī, am, long-mouthed, long-beaked, long-faced; (as), m., N. of a Yaksha (?); (ī), f. the musk-rat.
     dīrghamūla dīrgha-mūla, am, n. 'longroot', the root of Andropogon Muricatus; (as, ā, am), having long roots; (as), m., N. of several plants, = moraṭa, a kind of Vilva tree; (ā), f. Desmodium Gangeticum; Ichnocarpus Frutescens; (ī), f. Alhagi Maurorum; Leea Hirta; Solanum Indicum.
     dīrghamūlaka dīrghamūlaka, am, n. a kind of radish; (ikā), f. Desmodium Gangeticum.
     dīrghayajña dīrgha-yajña, as, ā, am, performing a long sacrifice; (as), m., N. of a king of Ayodhyā.
     dīrghayaśas dīrgha-yaśas, ās, ās, as, Ved. renowned far and wide; having abundant food.
     dīrghayātha dīrgha-yātha, as, m. (?), Ved. a long course or journey; (as, ā, am), having a long course.
     dīrghayāma dīrgha-yāma, as, ā, am, having long watches (as the night).
     dīrgharaṅgā dīrgha-raṅgā, f. 'having a lasting colour', turmeric.
     dīrgharata dīrgha-rata, as, m. 'long in copulation', a dog; [cf. dīrgha-surata.]
     dīrgharada dīrgha-rada, as, m. 'long-tusked', a hog.
     dīrgharasana dīrgha-rasana, as, m. 'long-tongued', a serpent.
     dīrgharāgā dīrgha-rāgā, f. = dīrgha-raṅgā.
     dīrgharātram dīrgha-rātram, ind. (rātra for rātri, see Gram. 778), for a long night, for a long time or period.
     dīrgharāva dīrgha-rāva, as, ī, am, making a long-continued noise, yelling, howling, = dīrgha-nāda; (as), m., N. of a jackal.
     dīrgharūpa dīrgha-rūpa, as, ā, am, having a long form, having the form of a long vowel.
     dīrgharogin dīrgha-rogin, ī, iṇī, i, long ill, long sick.
     dīrgharoma dīrgha-roma, as, m., N. of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.
     dīrgharoman dīrgha-roman, ā, ā, a, long-haired; (ā), m. a bear; N. of one of the attendants on Śiva.
     dīrgharohiṣaka dīrgha-rohiṣaka, am, n. a kind of fragrant grass.
     dīrghalocana dīrgha-locana, as, ā, am, long-eyed; (as), m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     dīrghalohitayaṣṭikā dīrgha-lohita-yaṣṭikā, f. 'having a long red stem', red sugar-cane.
     dīrghavaṃśa dīrgha-vaṃśa, as, ā, am, having a long reed; having a long lineage, being of an ancient family; (as), m. a kind of sugar-cane; [cf. nala.]
     dīrghavaktra dīr-gha-vaktra, as, m. 'long-faced', an elephant.
     dīrghavacchikā dīr-gha-vacchikā or dīrgha-varchikā, f. (vacchikā probably = vatsa, a young animal), an alligator, a kind of crocodile.
     dīrghavat dīrgha-vat, ind. like a long vowel.
     dīrghavarṇa dīrgha-varṇa, as, m. a long vowel.
     dīrghavartman dīrgha-vartman, a, n. a long road, a long journey.
     dīrghavarṣābhū dīrgha-varṣābhū, ūs, f., N. of a plant, = śveta-punar-navā.
     dīrghavṛkṣa dīrgha-vṛkṣa, as, m. 'the lofty tree', the palm tree.
     dīrghavṛnta dīrgha-vṛnta, as, m. 'long-stalked', the tree Calosanthes Indica; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = indra-cirbhitī.
     dīrghavṛntaka dīrgha-vṛn-taka, as, m. 'long-stalked', Calosanthes Indica; a variety of it; (ikā), f. Mimosa Octandra.
     dīrghaśara dīrgha-śara, as, m. 'having a long reed', Andropogon Bicolor.
     dīrghaśākha dīrgha-śākha, as, ā, am, having long branches; (as), m. Shorea Robusta; a sort of hemp.
     dīrghaśākhikā dīrghaśākhikā, f., N. of a shrub, = nīlāmlī.
     dīrghaśimbika dīrgha-śimbika, as, m. 'having a long pod', a kind of plant, = kṣava.
     dīrghaśira dīrgha-śira, as, m. (śira = śiras), 'having a long head or beak', a kind of bird, = Marāṭhī rukhauḍā; [cf. dīrgha-cañcu.]
     dīrghaśūkaka dīrgha-śūkaka, am, n. 'having long awns or beards', a sort of rice.
     dīrghaśmaśru dīrgha-śmaśru, us, us, u, Ved. long-bearded.
     dīrghaśravas dīrgha-śravas, ās, ās, as, Ved. renowned far and wide; (ās), m., N. of a son of Dīrgha-tamas; of another man.
     dīrghaśrut dīrgha-śrut, t, t, t, Ved. 'long-hearing', hearing from afar; audible or perceptible from afar or at a long distance; renowned far and wide, heard of everywhere.
     dīrghaśruttama dīrghaśrut-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. being audible at a long distance.
     dīrghasaktha dīrgha-saktha, as, ā, am (saktha for sakthi; see Gram. 778), long-thighed, spindle-legged.
     dīrghasattra dīrgha-sattra, am, n. 'a long-continued Soma sacrifice', N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     dīrghasattrin dīrghasattrin, ī, iṇī, i, occupied with a longcontinued Soma rite.
     dīrghasandhya dīrgha-sandhya, as, ā, am, performing long prayers or rites at the different twilights.
     dīrghasandhyatva dīrghasandhya-tva, am, n. long-continued observance of the twilight rites, the continued repetition of the twilight prayer.
     dīrghasasya dīrgha-sasya, as, m. 'having long fruits', the tree Diospyros Embryopteris.
     dīrghasurata dīrgha-surata, as, m. = dīrgha-rata.
     dīrghasūtra dīrgha-sūtra, as, ā, am, 'spinning a long yarn', working slowly, procrastinating, slow, dilatory, tedious.
     dīrghasūtratā dīrghasūtra-tā, f. or dīrghasūtra-tva, am, n. procrastination, dilatoriness, irresolution, tediousness.
     dīrghasūtrin dīrghasūtrin, ī, iṇī, i, = dīrgha-sūtra, dilatory, irresolute, procrastinating.
     dīrghaskandha dīrgha-skandha, as, m. 'long-stemmed', the palm tree.
     dīrghasvara dīrgha-svara, as, m. a long vowel; a long note, a minim or semibreve.
     dīrghākāra dīrghākāra (-gha-āk-), as, ā, am, long-formed, oblong.
     dīrghāgama dīrghāgama (-gha-āg-), as, m., N. of a Buddhist work.
     dīrghāṅghri dīr-ghāṅghri (-gha-aṅ-), is, m. 'having long roots', Desmodium Gangeticum.
     dīrghādhī dīrghā-dhī, īs, īs, i, Ved. having a far-seeing mind; (Sāy.) making long prayers or oblations.
     dīrghādhva dīrghādhva (-gha-adh-), as, m. (?), a long way, a long journey.
     dīrghādhvaga dīrghā-dhva-ga, as, ā, am, going long journeys; (as), m. a camel; a letter-carrier, messenger, courier or express.
     dīrghāpāṅga dīrghāpāṅga (-gha-ap-), as, ā, am, having long outer corners (of the eyes).
     dīrghāpekṣin dīrghā-pekṣin (-gha-ap-), ī, iṇī, i, regarding from afar, very regardful or considerate.
     dīrghāpsas dīrghāpsas (-gha-ap-), ās, ās, as, Ved. long-shaped, having a long fore part (as a waggon).
     dīrghāmaya dīrghāmaya (-gha-ām-), as, ā, am, long ill, long sick, affected with a chronic disease.
     dīrghāyu dīrghāyu (-gha-āy-), us, us, u, long-lived, wished to be long-lived.
     dīrghāyutva dīr-ghāyu-tva, am, n. long-livedness; [cf. dīrghā-yuṣ-ṭva.]
     dīrghāyudha dīrghāyudha (-gha-āy-), as, m. (?), a long weapon, spear, a javelin; (as, ā, am), having long weapons; (as), m. a hog.
     dīrghāyuśocis dīr-ghāyu-śocis, is, is, i, Ved. having a long-lived splendor, i. e. one which lasts through a long life.
     dīrghāyuṣṭva dīrghāyuṣ-ṭva, am, n. long-livedness, a long life; [cf. dīrghāyu-tva.]
     dīrghāyuṣya dīrghāyuṣya, as, m., N. of a tree, = śveta-mandāraka; (am), n. long-livedness.
     dīrghāyus dīrghāyus (-gha-āy-), us, us, us, long-lived [cf. āyuṣ-mat]; (us), m. a crow; N. of two trees, = jīvaka and śālmali, Bombax Heptaphyllum; an epithet of Mārkaṇḍeya; [cf. dīr-ghāyu.]
     dīrghāraṇya dīrghāraṇya (-gha-ar-), am, n., Ved. a long tract of wild or desert country.
     dīrghālarka dīrghā-larka (-gha-al-), as, m., N. of a tree, = śveta-mandāraka.
     dīrghāsya dīrghāsya (-gha-ās-), as, ā, am, long-faced; (ās), m., N. of a people to the northeast of Madhya-deśa.
     dīrghāhan dīrghāhan (-gha-ah-), ā, hnī, a, having long days.
     dīrghīkṛ dīrghī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to lengthen, prolong; to lead away to a distant place.
     dīrghībhāva dīrghī-bhāva, as, m. the becoming long, the lengthening (of a vowel).
     dīrghībhū dīrghī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become long, lengthen.
     dīrghībhūta dīrghī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become long, lengthened.
     dīrghervāru dīrghervāru (-gha-ir-), us, m. a kind of cucumber (= ḍaṅgarī).
     dīrghocchvāsa dīrghocchvāsa (-gha-uc-), am, n. 'having a long breath', epithet of the body.

dīrghikā dīrghikā, f. a long or oblong lake or pond; [cf. tridaśa-d-.]

dīrṇa dīrṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dṝ), torn, rent, sundered; frightened, afraid.

dīv dīv, dīvi, dīvyat, &c. See under rt. 2. div at p. 414, col. 2.

du 1. du (the original form of this rt. was probably dū), cl. 1. P. davati, dudāva (2nd sing. dudavitha, 1st du. duduviva), dotā, doṣyati, adāvīt, adauṣīt, dotum, to go, move: Caus. dāvayati, &c., to cause to go; [cf. rt. 1. dru.]

dūta dūta. See p. 426, col. 2.

dūna 1. dūna, as, ā, am, gone; going, moving.
     dūnavat dūna-vat, ān, atī, at, having gone.

du 2. du (also written dū, see 1. dū), cl. 5. P. 4. A. dunoti, dūyate (ep. also dūyati), dudāva, doṣyati, adauṣīt, dotum, to be burnt, be consumed with internal heat, be consumed by pain or sorrow, to be agitated or disturbed, to be distressed; (cl. 5. P.) to burn, consume with fire; to cause pain by internal heat or fever; to cause anxiety or sorrow or distress; to afflict: Caus. P. dāvayati, -yitum, Aor. adūdavat, to burn, cause pain: Desid. dudūṣati: Intens. dodūyate, dodoti; [cf. Lith. dowyu, 'I vex', = Caus. dāvayāmi; Gr. [greek] probably [greek] Lat. doleo fr. doveo; Angl. Sax. tynan; Hib. leirim, 'I pain', probably = Caus. dāvayāmi.]

dut dut, t, f. pain, anxiety, uneasiness.
     dudda dud-da, as, ā, am, or dud-dādin, ī, inī, i, giving or causing pain, cruel, wicked.

duta duta, as, ā, am (?), pained, afflicted.

dunvat dunvat, ān, atī, at, afflicting, causing pain or sorrow, injuring.

dūna 2. dūna. See under 1. dū, p. 426, col. 1.

duḥ duḥ, euphonically substituted for dus in duḥkha (see the next) and in comps. like duḥ-prajña, duḥ-śaṃsa, &c. See under dus at p. 424.

duḥkha duḥkha, am, n. (more properly written duṣ-kha, and said to be fr. dus + kha, q. v.; cf. duḥ above and su-kha; the word duḥkha does not occur in the earliest literature), uneasiness, unhappiness, pain, sorrow, affliction, distress, misery, anguish, agony; difficulty, trouble; (as), m. Unhappiness or Pain personified as son of Naraka and Vedanā; (as, ā, am), painful, disagreeable, unpleasant, uncomfortable, uneasy, difficult; (am), ind. difficultly, scarcely, hardly; (ena), ind. with difficulty; difficultly; (āt), ind. with difficulty, hardly; [cf. Hib. diuic, 'pain, sorrow, grief;' perhaps doilghe, 'sore, hard;' doilgheas, 'sorrow.']
     duḥkhakara duḥkha-kara, as, ī, am, causing pain; afflicting, occasioning sorrow or trouble.
     duḥkhacārin duḥkha-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, going with pain, distressed.
     duḥkhacchinna duḥkha-cchinna, as, ā, am, cut with difficulty, tough, hard; pierced by sorrow, pained, distressed.
     duḥkhacchedya duḥkha-cchedya, as, ā, am, to be cut with difficulty, hard to be divided, tough, hard; to be conquered or overcome with difficulty; to be pierced or pained by affliction, &c.
     duḥkhajāta duḥkha-jāta, as, ā, am, suffering pain, feeling pain, distressed.
     duḥkhajīvin duḥkha-jīvin, ī, inī, i, living in pain or distress.
     duḥkhatara duḥkha-tara, am, n. greater pain, a greater evil; a very great evil; (as, ā, am), more painful or disagreeable; (am), ind. more painfully or disagreeably.
     duḥkhatā duḥkha-tā, f. unhappiness, misery, pain, discomfort, painful state.
     duḥkhadagdha duḥkha-dagdha, as, ā, am, burnt or tormented by affliction, pained, distressed.
     duḥkhaduḥkhena duḥkha-duḥkhena, ind. with great difficulty.
     duḥkhadohyā duḥkha-dohyā, f. (a cow) difficult to be milked.
     duḥkhanivaha duḥkha-nivaha, as, ā, am, difficult to be borne.
     duḥkhaparītāṅga duḥkha-parītāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā, am, whose limbs are surrounded or filled with pain.
     duḥkhaparītātman duḥkha-parītātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, whose soul is affected with anguish.
     duḥkhaprāya duḥkha-prāya or duḥ-kha-bahula, as, ā, am, full of trouble, suffering excessively, abounding with distress or trouble, &c.
     duḥkhabhāgin duḥkha-bhāgin, ī, inī, i, having pain as one's portion, suffering pain, unhappy.
     duḥkhamaya duḥkha-maya, as, ī, am, consisting in suffering, one whose nature is made up of suffering.
     duḥkhamayatva duḥkhamaya-tva, am, n. a condition made up of suffering.
     duḥkhamokṣa duḥkha-mokṣa, as, m. deliverance from pain.
     duḥkhayoga duḥkha-yoga, as, m. occurrence or presence of trouble or pain, &c.
     duḥkhalabdhikā duḥkha-labdhikā, f. 'gained with difficulty', N. of a princess.
     duḥkhalabhya duḥkha-labhya, as, ā, am, to be obtained or effected with difficulty, hardly procurable.
     duḥkhaloka duḥkha-loka, as, m. 'the world of pain', = saṃsāra or the world as a scene of constant suffering and transmigration.
     duḥkhavyābhāṣita duḥkha-vyābhāṣita, as, ā, am, pronounced with difficulty.
     duḥkhaśīla duḥkha-śīla, as, ā, am, of a difficult temper, i. e. hard to manage, bad-tempered, irritable.
     duḥkhaśīlatva duḥkha-śīla-tva, am, n. irritability of temper.
     duḥkhaśokasamanvita duḥkha-śoka-samanvita, as, ā, am, filled with pain and sorrow.
     duḥkhasaṃyoga duḥkha-saṃyoga, as, m. occurrence or presence of pain, distress, &c.
     duḥkhasaṃvardhita duḥkha-saṃvar-dhita, as, ā, am, reared with difficulty.
     duḥkhasaṃsthiti duḥkha-saṃsthiti, is, is, i, in a wretched condition, poor, miserable.
     duḥkhasaṃsparśa duḥkha-saṃsparśa, as, ā, am, = duḥkha-sparśa.
     duḥkhasañcāra duḥkha-sañcāra, as, ā, am, passing unhappily (as time).
     duḥkhasamāyukta duḥkha-samāyukta, as, ā, am, accompanied with pain, affected by anguish.
     duḥkhasāgara duḥkha-sāgara, as, m. 'an ocean of trouble or pain', great sorrow; the world.
     duḥkhasparśa duḥkha-sparśa, as, ā, am, unpleasant or hard to the touch.
     duḥkhahan duḥkha-han, ā, ghnī, a, removing pain.
     duḥkhākara duḥ-khā-kara, as, ā or ī, am, causing pain, afflicting.
     duḥkhākṛ duḥkhā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to cause pain to any one (with acc.); to distress.
     duḥkhācāra duḥkhā-cāra (-kha-āc-), as, ā, am, of a difficult temper or disposition; hard to manage.
     duḥkhātīta duḥkhātīta (-kha-at-), as, ā, am, freed or escaped from pain.
     duḥkhānta duḥ-khānta (-kha-an-), as, m. 'the end of pain or trouble' (with the Māheśvaras), final emancipation or the acquisition of superhuman powers and freedom of will.
     duḥkhānvita duḥkhānvita (-kha-an-), as, ā, am, accompanied with pain, filled with grief, pained, afflicted, distressed.
     duḥkhārta duḥkhārta (-kha-ār-), as, ā, am, afflicted by pain, pained, distressed.
     duḥkhālīḍha duḥkhā-līḍha (-kha-āl-), as, ā, am, consumed with grief.
     duḥkhopeta duḥkhopeta (-kha-up-), as, ā, am, affected by pain, suffering distress, &c.

duḥkhaya duḥkhaya, Nom. P. duḥkhayati, -yitum, to pain, cause pain, afflict, distress; (also given as a rt. of the 10th cl. and even cl. 1. duḥkhati, &c.)

duḥkhāya duḥkhāya, Nom. A. duḥkhāyate, &c., to feel pain, be distressed.

duḥkhita duḥkhita, as, ā, am, pained, suffering pain, distressed, afflicted, unhappy, poor, indigent; (am), n. pain, distress, trouble.
     duḥkhitacitta duḥkhita-citta, as, ā, am, afflicted at heart, grieved in mind.

duḥkhin duḥkhin, ī, inī, i, having pain, pained, sorrowing, afflicted, grieved; difficult, painful.

duḥkhīya duḥkhīya, Nom. P. duḥkhīyati, &c., to feel pain, be distressed.

duḥkhya duḥkhya, Nom. P. duḥkhyati, &c., to cause pain.

[Page 0419-a]

duḥpa duḥ-pa-, duḥ-pra-, duḥ-prā-, duḥ-pre-, &c. See the comp. under dus at p. 424.

duḥphālikuttha duḥphālikuttha (a word said to be borrowed fr. the Arabic), N. of the twelfth Yoga (in astrology).

duḥśa duḥ-śa-, duḥ-ṣa-, duḥ-sa-. See the comp. under dus at p. 424.

duḥsādhin duḥ-sādhin. See 1. dur, col. 3.

dukūla dukūla, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 2. du), a species of plant; (am), n. woven silk, very fine cloth or raiment made of the inner bark of this plant, (opposed to valkala; also read dugūla.)

dugdha dugdha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. duh), milked; milked out, extracted, sucked out so as to be impoverished; milked together, collected, filled, full; (am), n. milk, the milky juice of plants, sap [cf. go-rakṣa-d-]; milking, (in dugdha-bandha-ka); (ī), f. a medicinal plant, a kind of Asclepias, = kṣīrāvikā, = dugdha-pāṣāṇa.
     dugdhakūpikā dugdha-kū-pikā, f. a sort of cake made of ground rice and mixed with milk &c. ('having a milk-well ?').
     dugdhatā dugdha-tā, f. or dugdha-tva, am, n. milkiness, milky nature.
     dugdhatālīya dugdha-tālīya, am, n. (fr. dugdha and tāla ?), the froth of milk, syllabub; the skim of milk or cream; milk and mangoes, mango fool.
     dugdhadā dugdha-dā, f. giving milk, milk-giver, milch.
     dugdhapācana dugdha-pācana, am, n. a kind of salt (= vaj-raka); a vessel for boiling milk.
     dugdhapātra dugdha-pātra, am, n. a milk-pan.
     dugdhapāyin dugdha-pāyin, ī, inī, i, drinking milk.
     dugdhapāṣāṇa dugdha-pāṣāṇa, as, m. a species of plant, = dugdha-pāṣāṇaka, dugdhāśman, dug-dhī; kṣīrin, kṣīra-kṣava, gomedha-sannibha, dīptika, vajrābha.
     dugdhapucchī dugdha-pucchī, f. a kind of plant, = niśā, bhaṅgā, sevakālu, commonly dug-dha-peyā.
     dugdhapoṣya dugdha-poṣya, as, ā, am, a suckling, a child &c. living on its mother's milk.
     dugdhaphena dugdha-phena, as, m. the froth or skim of milk, syllabub, cream; (ī), f. a small medicinal shrub, = gojā-parṇī, payaḥ-phenī, payasvinī, phena-dugdha, lūtāri.
     dugdhabandhaka dugdha-bandhaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), the post to which a cow is fastened before being milked.
     dugdhavatī dugdha-vatī, f. giving milk.
     dugdhavījā dugdha-vījā, f. rice mixed with milk.
     dugdhasamudra dugdha-samudra, as, m. the sea of milk.
     dugdhākṣa dugdhākṣa (-dha-ak-), as, m. 'having milk-white eyes', a particular kind of precious stone (opal ?).
     dugdhāgra dugdhāgra (-dha-ag-), am, n. the upper part, surface or skim of milk, cream.
     dugdhābdhi dug-dhābdhi (-dha-ab-), is, m. the sea of milk.
     dugdhābdhitanayā dug-dhābdhi-tanayā, f. 'the daughter of the sea of milk', epithet of the goddess Lakṣmī.
     dugdhāmbudhi dugdhāmbudhi (-dha-am-), is, m. the sea of milk.
     dugdhāmra dugdhāmra (-dha-am-) = dugdha-tālīya, q. v.
     dugdhāśman dugdhāśman (-dha-aś-), ā, m. = dugdha-pāṣāṇa, q. v.

dugdhikā dugdhikā, f. a sort of Asclepias, A. Rosea, = kṣīrāvī, = uttamā; (the Hindī derivative Dūdhi is also applied to Euphorbia Hirta and Thymifolia.)

dugdhin dugdhin, ī, inī, i, having milk, milky, milch.

dugdhinikā dugdhinikā, f. a species of plant, = raktāpā-mārga or a red kind of Achyranthes Aspera.

dugdhvā dugdhvā, ind. having milked; having pressed or squeezed out.

dugha dugha, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.) milking; yielding, granting; (ā), f. a milch-cow; [cf. kāma-d-, gharma-d-, droṇa-d-.]

ducchaka ducchaka, as, m. a kind of perfume, = gandha-kuṭī, = vihārādyavakāśaka (?).

ducchunā ducchunā, f. (fr. dus + śuna?), Ved. misfortune, calamity; injury, evil, often personified as a malicious being or evil spirit; [cf. a-ducchuna.]

ducchunāya ducchunāya, Nom. A. ducchunāyate, &c., Ved. to wish to injure or hurt, to be evil disposed.

duḍi duḍi, is, f. = duli, a small tortoise; a female tortoise.

[Page 0419-b]

duṇḍuka duṇḍuka, as, ā, am, fraudulent, dishonest, bad-hearted.

duṇḍubha duṇḍubha, as, ā, am, = ḍuṇḍubha, a kind of lizard without feet; a kind of snake described as not venomous, = rājila; [cf. dundubha.]

duṇḍubhi duṇḍubhi, is, m. f. a species of venomous animal; a kind of snake; [cf. dundubhika.]

dutthotthadavīra dutthotthadavīra, (in astrology) N. of the thirteenth Yoga.

duda duda, as, m., N. of a mountain.

duduha duduha, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. duh?), N. of a prince, father of Pra-cetas.

dudda dud-da. See dut, rt. 2. du, p. 418.

dudyūṣu dudyūṣu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid. of rt. 2. div), wishing to play, wishing to brandish.

dudruma dudruma, as, m. (said to be fr. du = dus + druma), a green onion; [cf. dur-druma.]

dudhi dudhi, is, is, i (fr. rt. 1. dhū ?), Ved. violent, impetuous, injurious; [cf. dudhita and dudhra.]

dudhita dudhita, as, ā, am, Ved. troubled, perplexed, turbid.

dudhūṣat dudhūṣat, an, atī, at (fr. the Desid.), trying, wishing or endeavouring to shake.

dudhra dudhra, as, ā, am, Ved. = dudhi, powerful, violent, impetuous, terrible; (Sāy.) restraining wicked enemies.
     dudhrakṛt dudhra-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. doing dreadful acts, rendering excited, exciting, impetuous, boisterous; (ās), m. pl. epithet of the Maruts.
     dudhravāc dudhra-vāc, k, k, k, Ved. speaking in an excited or uncontrolled manner.

dudhukṣu dudhukṣu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid. of rt. 2. duh), wishing or intending to milk.

dundama dundama, as, m. a sort of drum, = dundubhi below.

dundu dundu, us, m. (an onomatopoetic word), a sort of drum; an epithet of Vasu-deva who was the father of Kṛṣṇa; [cf. ānaka-d-.]

dundubha dundubha, as, m. a species of watersnake described as not venomous [cf. duṇḍubha and duṇḍubhi]; an epithet of Śiva; (ās), m. pl., N. of a Vedic school, = dundubhi, a kind of drum (occurring in the comp. anaka-d-).

dundubhi dundubhi, is, m. (fr. dundu, imitative sound), a sort of large kettle-drum; a sort of poison; N. of the fifty-sixth year in the Jupiter cycle of sixty years; an epithet of Varuṇa; Kṛṣṇa; N. of an Asura; of a Rakshas; of a son of Andhaka and grandson of Anu; of a man considered as a son of Śiva; (is), f. a drum; a particular throw of the dice in gambling; twice three dots or spots on a die or a pair of dice with three spots on each; (ī), f. 'a kettle-drum', N. of a Gandharvī; [cf. karṇa-d-.]
     dundubhigrīva dundubhi-grīva, as, ā, am, having a neck like a kettle-drum (an ox).
     dundubhinirhrāda dundubhi-nirhrāda, as, m. 'having the sound of a kettle-drum', N. of a Dānava.
     dundubhivadha dundubhi-vadha, as, m., N. of the eighty-ninth chapter of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     dundubhisvana dun-dubhi-svana, as, m. 'emitting the sound of a kettledrum', a kind of magical formula or spell against the evil spirits supposed to possess weapons.
     dundubhisvara dundubhi-svara, as, m. 'sounding like a kettle-drum', N. of a man.
     dundubhisvararāja dundubhisvara-rāja, as, m., N. of several Buddhas.
     dundubhīśvara dundubhīśvara (-bhi-īś-), as, m., N. of a Buddha.

dundubhika dundubhika, as, m. a kind of venomous insect.

dundubhya dundubhya, only in the comp. cakra-dundu-bhya (scil. mantra), Ved. 'relating to Cakra and Dundubhi.'

[Page 0419-c]

dundumā dundumā, f. (an onomatopoetic word), a particular sound, sound in general.

dundumāya dundumāya, Nom. A. dundumāyate, -yitum, to sound.

dundumāyita dundumāyita, as, ā, am, sounded; (am), n. a particular sound, sound.

dundumāra dundumāra, as, m. a sort of red worm; the smoke of a house; a cat, = dhundhu-māra.

dunvat dunvat. See rt. 2. du, p. 418, col. 2.

duphāra duphāra, N. of a place mentioned in the Romaka-siddhānta.

dumela dumela, am, n. a particular high number.

dummadumāka dummadumāka, as, m., N. of a Grāma.

dur 1. dur, f., Ved. (occurring only in nom. and acc. pl. duras), = dvār, a door; (at the end of a comp. the form dura is used, see 2. dura.)
     duḥsādhin duḥ-sādhin, ī, m. a door-keeper.

dur 2. dur, ind. a prefix substituted for dus, q. v., at the beginning of a compound before vowels and soft consonants; (for the comps. beginning duḥ, duś, duṣ, dus, see under dus.)
     durakṣa dur-akṣa, as, m. (fr. 2. akṣa), a loaded or fraudulent die or dice; (as, ī, am), (fr. 4. akṣa), weak-eyed.
     duratikrama dur-atikrama, as, ā, am, difficult to be surpassed or overcome, difficult to be conquered, unconquerable; difficult of performance or accomplishment, insurmountable; difficult to be escaped from, inevitable; (as), m., N. of a Brāhman regarded as a son of Śiva.
     duratyaya dur-atyaya, as, ā, am, difficult to be passed or surpassed, hard to be overcome; difficult to be escaped from; difficult to be attained; difficult to be passed through or fathomed.
     duratyayānukramaṇa dur-atyayānukramaṇa (-ya-an-), as, ā, am, whose ways are past finding out (God).
     duratyetu dur-atyetu, us, us, u, Ved. difficult to be overcome &c., = the preceding.
     duradṛṣṭa dur-adṛṣṭa, am, n. bad luck, ill fate, misfortune.
     duradmanī dur-admanī, f., Ved. bad or noxious food.
     duradhiga dur-adhiga, as, ā, am, difficult to be attained &c., see the next.
     duradhigama dur-adhigama, as, ā, am, difficult to be attained or reached, unattainable, hard to be traversed; not to be overcome, insurmountable; difficult to be read through or studied.
     duradhiṣṭhita dur-adhiṣṭhita, as, ā, am, badly managed or executed; (am), n. improper residence at a place.
     duradhīta dur-adhīta, as, ā, am, badly read or learnt, studied with difficulty.
     duradhyaya dur-adhyaya, as, ā, am, difficult of attainment; difficult of perusal, hard to be studied.
     duradhyayana dur-adhyayana, am, n. reading or studying badly or with difficulty.
     duradhyavasāya dur-adhyava-sāya, as, m. a bad or foolish undertaking; (wrongly read durādhyavasāya.)
     duradhva dur-adhva, as, m. a bad road.
     duranupālana dur-anupālana, as, ā, am, difficult to be kept or preserved.
     duranubodha dur-anubodha, as, ā, am, difficult to be recollected.
     duranuṣṭhita dur-anuṣṭhita, as, ā, am, badly done or performed.
     duranuṣṭheya dur-anuṣṭheya, as, ā, am, difficult to be accomplished.
     duranta dur-anta, as, ā, am, whose end is difficult to be reached, having no end, infinite; ending ill, ending in misery, having a bad end, miserable, unhappy.
     durantaka dur-an-taka = the preceding; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     durantakṛt duranta-kṛt, t, t, t, doing what is endless, (perhaps) suffering endless pains.
     durantamoha duranta-moha, as, ā, am, whose infatuation has a bad ending or has no end.
     durantavīrya duranta-vīrya, as, ā, am, possessed of endless energy.
     durantaśakti duranta-śakti, is, is, i, having endless power.
     duranvaya dur-anvaya, as, ā, am, difficult to be passed along (as a road &c.), difficult to be followed; difficult to be carried out, hard to be comprehended or attained; (as), m. a false concord (in gram.); a consequence wrongly deduced from given premises.
     duranveṣya dur-anveṣya, as, ā, am, difficult to be searched.
     durapacāra dur-apacāra, as, ā, am, difficult to be displeased or offended.
     durabhigraha dur-abhigraha, as, ā, am, difficult to be laid hold of; (as), m. Achyranthes Aspera [cf. apāmārga]; (ā), f. Mucuna Pruritus; Alhagi Maurorum.
     durabhimānin dur-abhimānin, ī, inī, i, badly or disagreeably proud.
     duravagama dur-avagama, as, ā, am, difficult to be understood, incomprehensible.
     duravagraha dur-avagraha, as, ā, am, difficult to be kept back or restrained; disagreeable.
     duravagrahavādin durava-graha-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking disagreeably.
     duravagrāhya dur-avagrāhya, as, ā, am, difficult to be apprehended or reached.
     duravabodha dur-avabodha, as, ā, am, difficult to be understood, unintelligible.
     duravabodhatā duravabodha-tā, f. unintelligibleness.
     duravaroha dur-avaroha, as, ā, am, difficult to be descended.
     duravavada dur-avavada, am, adj. n. difficult to be spoken against or censured.
     duravasita dur-avasita, as, ā, am, difficult to be conceived (?).
     duravastha dur-avastha, as, ā, am, badly situated, poorly circumstanced; (ā), f. bad situation, miserable condition, evil case.
     duravāpa dur-avāpa, as, ā, am, difficult to be reached, gained, attained or obtained; difficult to be acquired; difficult to be fulfilled.
     duravekṣita dur-avekṣita, am, n. an improper look, a forbidden glance.
     durahna dur-ahna, as, m. a bad day; [cf. dur-dina.]
     durākṛti dur-ākṛti, is, is, i, badly formed; deformed, disfigured, misshapen.
     durākranda dur-ākranda, am, ind. crying miserably; [cf. dur-ākrośa.]
     durākrama dur-ākrama, as, ā, am, difficult to be ascended or passed; hard to be approached, attacked or assailed; invincible.
     durākramaṇa dur-ākramaṇa, am, n. unfair attack; difficult approach.
     durākrānta dur-ākrānta, as, ā, am, unjustly attacked; difficult of access.
     durākrośa dur-ākrośa, as, m. a miserable cry; (am), ind. crying miserably; [cf. dur-ākranda.]
     durāgata dur-āgata, as, ā, am, badly come, arrived with difficulty, unhappily arrived; (as), m., N. of a man.
     durāgama dur-āgama, as, m. bad income, improper gain, illegal accession (of property &c.).
     durāgraha dur-āgraha, as, ā, am, obstinate retention of an opinion, wicked or foolish obstinacy, pertinacity, head-strongness.
     durācara dur-ācara, as, ā, am, difficult to be practised, hard to be performed; difficult to be treated or cured, incurable.
     durācarita dur-ācarita, am, n. bad practice or performance, bad treatment.
     durācāra dur-ācāra, as, m. bad behaviour, ill conduct, bad manners, wickedness; (as, ā, am), difficult to be practised or managed; ill-conducted, badly behaved; addicted to evil practices, wicked, depraved, profligate.
     durāḍhya dur-āḍhya, as, ā, am, not rich or opulent, not abounding.
     durāḍhyaṅkara dur-āḍhyaṅkara, as, ī, am, difficult to be made rich.
     durāḍhyambhava dur-āḍhyambhava, as, ā, am, difficult to become rich; (am), n. becoming rich with difficulty.
     durātmatā durātma-tā, f. (fr. the following), mean-spiritedness, baseness, wickedness.
     durātman dur-āt-man, ā, ā, a, bad-hearted, evil-natured, mean-spirited, ill-conditioned, low, vile, wicked, bad; (ā), m. a rascal, scoundrel, villain, wretch.
     durātmavat durātma-vat, ān, atī, at, = the preceding.
     durādāna dur-ādāna, as, ā, am, Ved. difficult to be laid hold of or apprehended.
     durādeya dur-ādeya, as, ā, am, difficult to be taken away or seized.
     durādhana dur-ādhana, as, m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; (probably a wrong form for dur-ādhara.)
     durādhara dur-ādhara, as, ā, am, difficult to be withstood, not to be restrained, irresistible; difficult to be subdued or overpowered; (as), m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra; [cf. the preceding.]
     durādharṣa dur-ādharṣa, as, ā, am, difficult to be attacked, not to be assailed, unassailable, hard to be approached or attacked; not to be assaulted or molested with impunity, dangerous; intractable, haughty; (as), m. white mustard; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= kuṭumbinī); [cf. dur-dharṣa and duṣ-pradharṣa.]
     durādhāra dur-ādhāra, as, m. 'not to be confined, illimitable', epithet of Śiva.
     durādhi dur-ādhi, is, is, i, painful, distressing.
     durādhī dur-ādhī, īs, īs, i (rt. dhyai), Ved. intending or meditating evil, malignant.
     durānama dur-ānama, as, ā, am, difficult to be bent, hard to bend (as a bow).
     durāpa dur-āpa, as, ā, am, difficult to be obtained, difficult of attainment; difficult to be approached; hard to be overcome; (as), m., N. of a Dānava.
     durāpana dur-āpana, as, ā, am, Ved. difficult to be attained, difficult to be overtaken.
     durāpādana dur-āpādana, as, ā, am, difficult to be accomplished, hard to be brought about.
     durāpūra dur-āpūra, as, ā, am, difficult to be filled or fulfilled or satisfied.
     durābādha dur-ābādha, as, ā, am, not to be molested, not to be assaulted with impunity; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     durāmnāya dur-āmnāya, as, ā, am, difficult to be handed down.
     durāyya dur-āyya, as, ā, am, Ved. difficult to be attained; (probably for dur-āpya.)
     durārakṣya dur-ārakṣya, as, ā, am, difficult to be protected; [cf. ā-rakṣya.]
     durārādhya dur-ārādhya, as, ā, am, difficult to be won over or propitiated, hard to be conciliated, difficult to be worshipped.
     durārihan dur-āri-han, ā, m. (fr. dur-ari-han), 'killing wicked enemies', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     durāruha dur-āruha, as, ā, am, difficult to be ascended or mounted; (as), m. a cocoa-nut tree; Aegle Marmelos (= vilva); (ā), f. Phoenix Sylvestris (= kharjūrī).
     durārūḍha dur-ārūḍha, as, ā, am, ascended with difficulty.
     durāroha dur-āroha, as, ā, am, difficult of ascent; (as), m. the palm tree, the date tree; (ā), f. the silk-cotton tree (= śālmalī; = śrī-vallī).
     durārohaṇīya dur-ārohaṇīya, as, ā, am, difficult to be ascended.
     durālakṣya dur-ālakṣya, as, ā, am, difficult to be observed or perceived; [cf. 1. ā-lakṣya.]
     durālakṣyatama durālakṣya-tama, as, ā, am, most difficult to be perceived.
     durālabha dur-ālabha or dur-ālamba, as, ā, am, difficult to be laid hold of or handled, unfit to be touched; difficult of attainment; (ā), f. the prickly Alhagi Maurorum; [cf. kṣudra-d-.]
     durālāpa dur-ālāpa, as, m. a curse; imprecation; abuse, scurrilous or abusive language.
     durāloka dur-āloka, as, ā, am, difficult to be perceived; not to be looked at, painfully bright, dazzling; (as), m. dazzling splendor.
     durāvarta dur-āvarta, as, ā, am, difficult to be turned (from an opinion &c.).
     durāvaha dur-āvaha, as, ā, am, difficult to be brought, difficult to be led towards.
     durāvāra dur-āvāra, as, ā, am, difficult to be covered or surrounded; difficult to be shut in or kept together; hard to be filled up; difficult to be restrained or stopped or kept back.
     durāvya dur-āvya, as, ā, am (perhaps for dur-avya fr. rt. av), Ved. displeasing.
     durāśa 1. dur-āśa, as, m., N. of an Ekāha; [cf. dur-ṇaśa, dū-ṇaśa, dū-ṇāśa.] --2. dur-āśa, as, ā, am, having bad expectations; (ā), f. bad hope or expectation.
     durāśaya dur-āśaya, as, m. a bad resting-place or asylum; (as, ā, am), having a bad place of rest or refuge, having a difficult shelter or asylum; having evil thoughts or designs, evil-minded, malicious.
     durāśir dur-āśir, īr, īr, īr, Ved. badly mixed (as Soma).
     durāsa dur-āsa, as, ā, am, difficult to be driven out or expelled.
     durāsada dur-āsada, as, ā, am, difficult of access or attainment, difficult to be approached; difficult to be met with or found; hard to be borne; unequaled, unparalleled, unrivaled; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; mystical N. of a sword.
     durāsadajaya durāsada-jaya, as, m., N. of the forty-second chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa or second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     durāsadopākhyāna durāsadopākhyāna (-da-up-), am, n., N. of the fortieth chapter of the Krīḍākhaṇḍa or second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     durāsaha dur-āsaha, as, ā, am, difficult to be accomplished.
     durāsita dur-āsita, am, n. bad or unbecoming manner of sitting.
     durāhā dur-āhā, ind. (opposed to and formed like sv-āhā), Ved. ill luck, misfortune.
     duri dur-i, cl. 1. A. dur-ayate or dul-ayate, &c., to go badly, to go wrong? (this verb is given by grammarians, but seems only to occur in its derivatives).
     durita dur-ita, am, n. bad course, difficulty, danger, damage; evil ways, evil, sin, Evil or Sin personified; (as, ā, am), difficult, bad; sinful, wicked; [cf. dur-iti, dur-gata, dur-gati.]
     duritakṣaya durita-kṣaya, as, m., N. of a son of Mahā-vīrya and father of Trayyāruṇi.
     duritadamanī dur-ita-damanī, f., N. of a tree.
     duritāri duritāri (-ta-ari), is, f. 'the enemy of sin', N. of a female deity of the Jainas (accompanying the third Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī).
     duriti dur-iti, is, f., Ved. bad course; difficulty, distress, trouble; [cf. dur-ita and dur-gati.] --1. dur-iṣṭa, am, n. (iṣṭa fr. rt. 3. iṣ), 'bad wish', curse, malediction, imprecation, a spell for the injury of another person; [cf. dur-īṣaṇā.] --2. dur-iṣṭa, as, ā, am (iṣṭa fr. rt. yaj), badly sacrificed, defective in a sacrifice, (opposed to sv-iṣṭa.)
     duriṣṭakṛt duriṣṭa-kṛt, t, t, t, performing a magic spell to injure another.
     duriṣṭi dur-iṣṭi, is, f., Ved. defect or failure in a sacrifice.
     duriṣṭha duriṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. fr. 2. dur), very bad, very wicked; (am), n. great crime, extreme wickedness.
     durīśa dur-īśa, as, m. a bad master.
     durīṣaṇā dur-īṣaṇā, f. (īṣaṇā being a wrong form for eṣaṇā), 'bad wish', curse, cursing, imprecation; an evil eye; [cf. 1. dur-iṣṭa.]
     durukta dur-ukta, as, ā, am, badly spoken, uttered wrongly, harshly or injuriously spoken, harshly addressed; (am), n. injurious speech, reproach, hard or harsh words, rough or offensive words.
     durukti dur-ukti, is, f. harsh or injurious speech, offensive speech; personified as a daughter of Krodha and Hiṃsā and sister and wife of Kali, (their children are Bhaya and Mṛtyu.)
     duruccheda dur-uccheda, as, ā, am, difficult to be extirpated or destroyed.
     duruttara 1. dur-uttara, as, ā, am (see 1. ut-tara, p. 149), unanswerable.
     duruttara 2. dur-uttara, as, ā, am (see ut-tṝ, p. 150), difficult to be crossed, hard to pass, difficult to be come out of or escaped from.
     durutsaha dur-utsaha or dur-utsāha, as, ā, am, difficult to be borne; difficult to be resisted, irresistible.
     durudaya dur-udaya, as, ā, am, rising into view or appearing with difficulty, not easily manifested.
     durudāhara dur-udāhara, as, ā, am, difficult to be articulated or pronounced.
     durudvaha dur-udvaha, as, ā, am, difficult to be borne or suffered; unbearable, burthensome.
     durupakrama dur-upakrama, as, ā, am, difficult of access or approach; difficult of cure.
     durupacāra dur-upa-cāra, as, ā, am, difficult of approach; unmanageable; difficult of cure.
     durupalakṣa dur-upalakṣa, as, ā, am, difficult to be perceived.
     durupasarpin dur-upasarpin, ī, iṇī, i, approaching incautiously.
     durupasthāna dur-upasthāna, as, ā, am, difficult of approach, unapproachable, unattainable.
     durupāya dur-upāya, as, m. a bad expedient.
     durūha dur-ūha, as, ā, am, difficult to be inferred or perceived or understood; abstruse.
     durūhatā durūha-tā, f. abstruseness.
     dureva dur-eva, as, ā, am, Ved. evil-affected, ill-disposed, malignant; (Sāy.) going badly, having evil ways; difficult to be approached, unassailable; (as), m. a wicked person, a criminal.
     durokam dur-okam, ind., Ved. unwillingly, reluctantly.
     duroṣa dur-oṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. slow, lazy [cf. oṣam]; (Sāy.) difficult to be burnt; dwelling in houses; [cf. Zend dūraoṣa.]
     duroṣas dur-oṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. slow, lazy; whose anger is difficult to be overcome.
     durga dur-ga, as, ā, am, difficult of access or approach, almost impassable or inaccessible, impervious, impermeable; difficult of attainment, unattainable; difficult to be understood; (as), m. bdellium; N. of an Asura (supposed to have been slain by the goddess Durgā, according to some she received her name from him); N. of a man; of a grammarian and lexicographer and commentator on Yāska's Nirukta; an abridged form for durgādāsa, durga-gupta, durga-siṃha, &c.; (ā), f., N. of two rivers; 'the inaccessible goddess', N. of the daughter of Hima-vat and wife of Śiva, (also called Umā, Pārvatī, &c., and mother of Kārttikeya and Gaṇeśa; in her character of Durgā she is a goddess of terrific form and irascible temper, particularly worshipped at the Durgā-pūjā held in Bengal in the month of Aśvin or about October); N. of a princess; the indigo plant; a creeping shrub, Clitoria Ternatea; a singing bird, = śyāmā; (am), n. a difficult or narrow passage over a stream or a mountain or through a wood &c., a defile, narrow pass, gorge; a place difficult of access, a citadel, fort, fortress, stronghold, castle, crag, Droog or hill-fort, (in the sense of 'an inaccessible place' often at the end of a compound after a word indicating that by which the difficulty is caused, see giri-d-, dhanva-d-, vāri-d-); rough ground, roughness; difficulty, adversity, distress, danger.
     durgakarman durga-karman, a, n. fortification; difficult work.
     durgakāraka durga-kāraka, as, ikā, am, building a fort; making difficult or impassable; (as), m. the Bhojpatra or birch tree.
     durgagupta durga-gupta, as, m. (for durgā-g-), N. of a grammarian.
     durgaghāta durga-ghāta, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a fort.
     durgaghnā dur-ga-ghnā, f. 'remover of difficulties', epithet of Durgā.
     durgaṭīkā durga-ṭīkā, f. 'Durga's commentary' on Yāska's Nirukta &c.; (according to some authorities Durga = Durga-gupta; according to others = Durgasiṃha.)
     durgata dur-gata, as, ā, am, 'one whose affairs go badly', unfortunate, in bad circumstances, poor, indigent, in trouble; distressed; suffering pain or affliction; [cf. dur-ita.]
     durgatatā durgata-tā, f. ill luck, bad circumstances, distress, poverty, misery.
     durgataraṇī durga-taraṇī, f. 'conveying over difficulties', an epithet of Sāvitrī.
     durgatā durga-tā, f. impassableness, difficulty of being crossed.
     durgati dur-gati, is, f. bad circumstances, misfortune, poverty, straits, indigence, want; a difficult path or situation; hell.
     durgatināśinī durgati-nāśinī, f. 'removing distress', an epithet of Durgā.
     durganivāsin durga-nivāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling in a fortress or stronghold.
     durgandha dur-gandha, as, m. a bad smell, bad odour, stink; (as, ā, am), ill-smelling, ill-scented; (as), m. any ill-smelling substance; the mango tree (= āmra), an onion; (am), n. sochal-salt.
     durgandhatā durgan-dha-tā, f. badness of smell, stink.
     durgandhi durgandhi, is, is, i, or durgandhin, ī, inī, i, ill-smelling, stinking.
     durgapati durga-pati, is, m. or durga-pāla, as, m. the commandant or governor of a fortress.
     durgapura durga-pura, am, n. a fortified town, citadel.
     durgapuṣpī durga-puṣpī, f., N. of a plant (commonly keśa-puṣṭā).
     durgama dur-gama, as, ā, am, difficult to be traversed or travelled over, difficult of access or approach, impassable, inaccessible, impervious, unattainable, difficult of attainment, difficult to be understood; (as, am), m. n. a difficult situation; (as), m., N. of a son of Vasu-deva and Pauravī; also of Dhṛta.
     durgamanīya dur-gamanīya, as, ā, am, difficult to be traversed, hard to be passed, impassable.
     durgamārga durga-mārga, as, m. a difficult pass or way, a defile.
     durgamāśubodhinī durgamā-śu-bodhinī (-ma-āś-), f., N. of a commentary by Mālāṅka on the Mālatī-mādhava.
     durgala dur-gala, as, m., N. of a people.
     durgalaṅghana durga-laṅghana, as, ī, am, making one's way through difficult places, surmounting or overcoming difficulties; (as), m. a camel.
     durgavākyaprabodha durga-vākya-prabodha, as, m. 'knowledge of difficult words', N. of a grammatical work.
     durgavyasana durga-vyasana, am, n. defect in a fortress (e. g. its being ill-guarded &c.).
     durgaśaila durga-śaila, as, m. 'an inaccessible mountain', N. of a mountain.
     durgasañcara durga-sañ-cara or durga-sañcāra, as, m. difficult passage, defile passing through an almost impervious or inaccessible place; a bridge, pontoon, or contrivance for passing a river, defile, &c.
     durgasampad durga-sampad, t, f. excellence or perfection of a fortress.
     durgasiṃha durga-siṃha, as, m. (for durgā-s-), N. of a king; of a grammarian; of an astronomer; (ī), f., N. of Durga-siṃha's commentary on the Kātantra; [cf. durga-ṭīkā.]
     durgasena durga-sena, as, m., N. of an author.
     durgaha dur-gaha, as, ā, am (rt. gāh), Ved. difficult to be entered or passed through or fathomed; (āni), n. pl. impassable or dangerous places, intolerable evils, dangers; (as), m., N. of a man; [cf. daurgaha.]
     durgākramaṇa durgākramaṇa (-ga-āk-), am, n. the taking of a fort.
     durgāḍha dur-gāḍha, as, ā, am, difficult to be fathomed or investigated; [cf. dur-gādha and dur-gāhya.]
     durgādatta durgā-datta, as, m., N. of the author of the Vṛtta-muktāvali (a modern work on Prākṛt prosody).
     durgādāsa durgā-dāsa, as, m., N. of a commentator on the grammar and collection of roots by Vopa-deva (this commentary is called the Dhātu-dīpikā); N. of a physician; of a prince.
     durgādha dur-gādha, as, ā, am, unfathomable.
     durgādhikārin durgādhikārin (-ga-adh-), ī, m. or durgādhyakṣa (-ga-adh-), as, m. the governor of a fortress.
     durgānavamī durgā-navamī, f. the ninth day of the light half of the month Kārttika (sacred to Durgā and the first day of the Treta-yuga).
     durgāntarātithi durgān-tarātithi (-ra-at-), is, is, i, guest of the interior of a stronghold, a prisoner.
     durgāpūjā durgā-pūjā, f. the festival in honour of the goddess Durgā, held in Bengal in the month Aśvin or about October; N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     durgāpūjāprakaraṇa durgāpūjā-prakaraṇa, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇasarva-sva.
     durgāprayoga durgā-prayoga, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sāra.
     durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī durgā-bhakti-taraṅgiṇī, f., N. of a work on the worship of Durgā.
     durgāmanu durgā-manu, us, m., N. of the eleventh chapter of the Śāradātilaka by Lakṣmaṇa.
     durgāmahattva durgā-mahattva, am, n. 'the greatness of Durgā', N. of a work.
     durgāmāhātmya durgā-māhātmya, am, n. = devī-māhātmya.
     durgāyantra durgā-yantra, am, n., N. of a mystical diagram in the Tantra-sāra.
     durgārādhanamāhātmya durgārādhana-māhātmya (-gā-ār-), am, n., N. of the fourteenth chapter of the Śakti-ratnākara treating of the mystical worship of Durgā.
     durgārohaṇa durgārohaṇa (-ga-ār-), as, ā, am, difficult to be ascended.
     durgāvarodha durgāvarodha (-ga-av-), as, m. investing or besieging a fortress.
     durgāvākya durgā-vākya, am, n., N. of the 118th chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa or second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     durgāvilāsa durgā-vi-lāsa, as, m., N. of a poem.
     durgāśrayaṇa durgāśrayaṇa (-ga-āś-), am, n. taking refuge in a fortress.
     durgāstuti durgā-stuti, is, f. 'praise of Durgā', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     durgāstotra durgā-stotra, am, n., N. of the sixty-third chapter of the Prakṛti-khaṇḍa or second part of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.
     durgāhya dur-gāhya, as, ā, am, difficult to be fathomed or forded, unfathomable; [cf. dur-gāḍha.]
     durgāhyatva durgāhya-tva, am, n. unfathomableness.
     durgāhva durgāhva (-ga-āh-), as, m. bdellium.
     durgi durgi, is, f. = durgā.
     durgṛbhi dur-gṛbhi, is, is, i, Ved. difficult to be seized or laid hold of.
     durgṛbhiśvan dur-gṛbhi-śvan, ā, m. (Sāy.) whose pervasion of space is difficult to be apprehended.
     durgṛbhīya durgṛbhīya (fr. the preceding), Nom. A. durgṛbhīyate, &c., Ved. to be difficult to seize or lay hold of.
     durgotsava durgot-sava (-gā-ut-), as, m. 'festival of Durgā', N. of a treatise; N. of a chapter of the Tithi-tattvaṭīka by Kāśī-rāma.
     durgotsavatattva durgotsava-tattva, am, n., N. of a work by Raghu-nandana.
     durgoṣṭhī dur-goṣṭhī, f. evil association, secret alliance, conspiracy.
     durgraha dur-graha, as, m. seizing badly; a spasm, cramp; an evil demon (causing diseases); (as, ā, am), difficult to be conquered or gained; difficult to be obtained or accomplished; hard to be understood.
     durgrāhya dur-grāhya, as, ā, am, difficult to be seized, hard to be caught or laid hold of; difficult to be imprisoned; difficult to be gained or obtained; difficult to be understood or investigated.
     durgrāhyatva durgrāhya-tva, am, n. the state of being difficult to be seized, &c.
     durgrāhyahṛdaya durgrāhya-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, whose heart is difficult to be gained.
     durghaṭa dur-ghaṭa, as, ā, am, difficult to be accomplished, difficult, impossible, unattainable; (as or am), m. or n. (?), N. of a work.
     durghaṭaghātana durghaṭa-ghātana, 'removing difficulties', N. of a commentary on the Saṅkṣipta-sāra.
     durghaṭatva dur-ghaṭa-tva, am, n. the state of being difficult to be accomplished.
     durghaṭavṛtti durghaṭa-vṛtti, is, f., N. of a commentary.
     durghaṇa dur-ghaṇa, as, ā, am, too crowded or closely packed.
     durghoṣa dur-ghoṣa, as, ā, am, uttering a harsh or disagreeable sound, harsh-sounding, roaring, bellowing; (as), m. a harsh or disagreeable cry; a bear.
     durjana dur-jana, as, m. a bad man, a wicked wretch, a mischievous person, a scoundrel, a villain; (as, ā, am), bad, wicked, vile; malicious, mischief-making.
     durjanatā durjana-tā, f. or durjana-tva, am, n. wickedness, villainy.
     durjanadūṣitamanas durjana-dūṣita-manas, ās, ās, as, having a mind corrupted by the wicked.
     durjananindā durjana-nindā, f. 'censure of the wicked', N. of the twenty-second chapter of the Śārṅgadharapaddhati.
     durjanamukhacapeṭikā durjana-mukha-capeṭikā, f. 'a box on the ear for perverse men', N. of a controversial work.
     durjanāya durjanāya, Nom. A. durjanāyate, &c., to become a wicked man, to become wicked.
     durjaya dur-jaya, as, ā, am, difficult to be subdued or overcome, hard to win or conquer, invincible; difficult to be obtained; (as), m., N. of a Dānava; of an assemblage of Dānavas; of a Rakshas; of several heroes; (ā), f., N. of a place.
     durjayanta dur-jayanta, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     durjara dur-jara, as, ā, am, difficult to be made old, ever youthful; difficult of digestion, indigestible, hard; difficult to be enjoyed; (as or am), m. or n. (?), N. of a place.
     durjāta dur-jāta, as, ā, am, badly or inauspiciously born or produced, wretched, unhappy; bad-natured, bad; of a bad kind; not genuine, false; (am), n. misfortune, calamity; disparity, impropriety.
     durjāti dur-jāti, is, f. misfortune; ill condition; (is, is, i), bad-natured, vile, wicked; low, outcast.
     durjātīya dur-jātīya, as, ā, am, bad-natured, vile.
     durjīva dur-jīva, as, ā, am, difficult to live; (am), n. a difficult life.
     durjñāna dur-jñāna, as, ā, am, difficult to be known.
     durjñānatva durjñāna-tva, am, n. the state of being difficult to be known.
     durjñeya dur-jñeya, as, ā, am, difficult to be known or understood, hard to be discovered; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     durṇaya dur-ṇaya, as, m. bad conduct, impropriety, impolicy, &c. (see dur-naya).
     durṇaśa dur-ṇaśa, as, ā, am, Ved. unattainable, inaccessible; [cf. dū-ṇaśa and dū-ṇāśa.]
     durṇaṣṭa dur-ṇaṣṭa, as, ā, am, unattained.
     durṇāmacātana durṇāma-cātana, as, ā, am, Ved. driving away or averting the demons called Dur-ṇāman.
     durṇāman dur-ṇāman, ā, mnī, a, having a bad name; (ā), m., N. of certain demons hostile to man and causing diseases &c.; (according to a scholiast) N. of a worm; [cf. dur-nāman.]
     durṇāmahan durṇāma-han, ā, ghnī, a, Ved. destroying the demons called Dur-ṇāman.
     durṇihitaiṣin dur-ṇihitaiṣin (-ta-eṣ-), ī, iṇī, i, tracing out what is badly kept.
     durṇīta dur-ṇīta, as, ā, am, ill-behaved, ill-governed; impolitic; untoward, froward; (am), n. misconduct, impolicy; [cf. dur-nīta.]
     durṇīti dur-ṇīti, is, f. bad policy, misconduct, injustice, maladministration; [cf. dur-nīti.]
     durdatta dur-datta, as, ā, am, badly given.
     durdama dur-dama, as, ā, am, difficult to be subdued; (as), m., N. of a son of Vasu-deva and Rohiṇī; of a prince, son of Bhadra-śreṇya; of a Brāhman.
     durdamana dur-damana, as, ā, am, difficult to be subdued; (as), m., N. of a prince, son of Śatānīka.
     durdamya dur-damya, as, ā, am, difficult to be subdued, untamable, indomitable, obstinate.
     durdarśa dur-darśa, as, ā, am, difficult to be seen; disagreeable or painful to the sight, dazzling; [cf. dur-dṛśa.]
     durdarśatā durdarśa-tā, f. the state of being disagreeable to the sight, loathsomeness.
     durdarśatāya durdarśatāya, Nom. A. durdarśatāyate, &c., to have a bad or disgusting appearance.
     durdarśana dur-darśana, as, ā, am, difficult to be seen; disagreeable to the sight, looking badly.
     durdaśā dur-daśā, f. a bad situation, misfortune, calamity.
     durdānta dur-dānta, as, ā, am, badly tamed, untamable, intractable, difficult or hard to be restrained or disciplined; (as), m. a calf; strife, quarrel.
     durdina dur-dina, am, n. a rainy or cloudy day, a wet day, bad weather, rainy weather, a cloud, a shower; (as, ā, am), cloudy, rainy, clouded, overcast, lowering, dark.
     durdinagrastabhāskara durdina-grasta-bhāskara, as, ā, am, having the sun obscured by dark clouds.
     durdināya durdināya, Nom. A. durdināyate, &c., to become covered with clouds, to be cloudy.
     durdivasa dur-divasa, as, m. a dark or rainy day; [cf. dur-dina.]
     durduhā dur-duhā, f. difficult to be milked (a cow).
     durdṛś dur-dṛś, k, k, k, seeing badly.
     durdṛśa dur-dṛśa, as, ā, am, difficult to be seen or looked at or met with; disagreeable to the sight, disgusting; [cf. dur-darśa.]
     durdṛśīka dur-dṛśīka, as, ā, am, Ved. having a bad aspect, looking bad or ill.
     durdṛṣṭa dur-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, ill-seen (literally or figuratively), ill-examined, imperfectly investigated; looked at with an evil eye.
     durdaiva dur-daiva, am, n. hard fate, bad luck, unlucky destiny, misfortune.
     durdaivavat durdaiva-vat, ān, atī, at, unlucky, pursued or overtaken by misfortune, unhappy.
     durdyūta dur-dyūta, am, n. a bad or unfair game.
     durdyūtadevin dur-dyūta-devin, ī, inī, i, playing a bad or unfair game.
     durdruma dur-druma, as, m. a green onion.
     durdhara dur-dhara, as, ā, am, difficult to be carried, borne, or suffered; irresistible, hard to be obstructed or restrained; difficult to be accomplished [cf. aṅkuśa-d-]; difficult to be kept in mind or recollected; (as), m. quicksilver; N. of two plants, = ṛṣabha and bhallā-taka; a kind of hell; N. of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra [cf. dur-dharṣa]; of one of Śambara's generals; N. of Mahisha.
     durdharāyogādhyāya durdharā-yogādhyāya (-ga-adh-), as, m., N. of a chapter of the Mīna-rājajātaka, an astrological work attributed to Yavaneśvara.
     durdharītu dur-dharītu or dur-dhartu, us, us, u, Ved. irresistible, unrestrainable.
     durdharma dur-dharma, as, ā, am, having or obeying bad laws.
     durdharṣa dur-dharṣa, as, ā, am, difficult to be laid hold of or assaulted, secure from assault, not to be touched or violated, inviolable, difficult of attainment or approach, difficult to be mastered or overpowered; inaccessible; dangerous; haughty, distant; fearful, dreadful, awful; (as), m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra [cf. dur-dhara]; of a mountain in Kuśa-dvīpa; (ā), f., N. of two plants, = nāga-damanī, = kanthārī; [cf. dur-ādharṣa and duṣ-pradarṣa.]
     durdharṣakumārabhūta durdhar-ṣa-kumāra-bhūta, as, m. 'who has become a youth of inviolable (sanctity)', N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     durdharṣaṇa dur-dharṣaṇa = dur-dharṣa, q. v.
     durdharṣatā dur-dharṣa-tā, f. or durdharṣa-tva, am, n. difficulty of being touched or of being conquered, intangibility, inviolability.
     durdhā dur-dhā, ās, f. bad order, derangement; [cf. dur-dhita.]
     durdhārya dur-dhārya, as, ā, am, difficult to be borne or suffered; (with manasā, difficult to be kept in mind or recollection.)
     durdhita dur-dhita, as, ā, am, Ved. badly placed or arranged, loosely arranged, not in order, untidy.
     durdhī dur-dhī, īs, īs, i, weak-minded, stupid, silly; [cf. dūḍhī.]
     durdhur dur-dhur, ūr, ūr, ūr, Ved. unfitted for drawing vehicles; (Sāy.) difficult to be restrained.
     durnaya dur-naya, as, m. bad conduct, imprudent or impolitic behaviour, injustice; (often incorrectly written dur-ṇaya, but cf. dur-ṇāman and durṇihitaiṣin.)
     durnāmaka dur-nāmaka, am, n. 'having a bad name', hemorrhoids, piles.
     durnāman dur-nāman, ā, m., N. of a Yaksha; N. of a chapter of the Brahma-Purāṇa; (ā and mnī), f. a cockle, scollop, kind of muscle; (a), n. piles or hemorrhoids; [cf. dur-ṇāman.]
     durnāmāri durnāmāri (-ma-ari), i, n. 'enemy of hemorrhoids, i. e. destroying them', the bulbous root of Amorphophallus Campanulatus.
     durnigraha dur-nigraha, as, ā, am, difficult of restraint, irrepressible, ungovernable.
     durnimita dur-nimita, as, ā, am, badly or carelessly put to the ground (as the feet).
     durnimitta dur-nimitta, am, n. a bad omen; a bad pretext.
     durniyantu dur-niyantu, us, us, u, Ved. difficult to be checked or held back; (Sāy. in one passage) bad restrainer (as if gen. c. of niyantṛ).
     durnirīkṣa dur-nirīkṣa, as, ā, am, difficult to be looked at or seen.
     durnirīkṣya dur-nirīkṣya, as, ā, am, difficult or hard to be looked at, scarcely visible.
     durnivartya dur-nivartya, as, ā, am, difficult to be turned back (as a flying army).
     durnivāra dur-nivāra or dur-nivārya, as, ā, am, unrestrainable, difficult to be kept back, stopped, checked, hindered or contradicted, difficult to suppress, irrepressible; invincible, unconquerable.
     durnivāratva durnivāra-tva, am, n. irrepressibleness, unrestrainableness.
     durnivṛtta dur-nivṛtta, as, ā, am, difficult to be returned from.
     durniṣkramaṇa dur-niṣkramaṇa or dur-niṣprapatana or dur-niḥsaraṇa, am, n. coming out or escaping with difficulty, difficult escape.
     durnīta dur-nīta, as, ā, am, badly managed, illconducted, ill-governed, improperly or unjustly decided, wrong; (am), n. a bad act, misconduct, imprudent conduct, impolicy; ill luck; [cf. dur-naya and duṣ-praṇīta.]
     durnītabhāva durnīta-bhāva, as, m. bad behavious, misconduct, imprudent conduct.
     durnīti dur-nīti, is, f. maladministration, impolicy, &c.; see dur-ṇīti.
     durnṛpa dur-nṛpa, as, m. a bad king.
     durbaddha dur-baddha, as, ā, am, badly fastened.
     durbala dur-bala, as, ā, am, of little strength, weak, feeble, thin, emaciated, impotent, scanty; (as), m. circumcised, having the glans penis void of prepuce, (also written dur-vala); a kind of bird, = bhāṇḍīka, (also written dur-vala; cf. durbalika); (ā), f. a species of plant (= ambu-śirīṣikā).
     durbalatā durbala-tā, f. weakness, feebleness, thinness.
     durbalāgni durbalāgni (-la-ag-), is, is, i, having a weak digestion.
     durbalāgnitā durbalāg-ni-tā, f. weakness of digestion.
     durbalāyāsa durbalāyāsa (-la-āy-), as, ā, am, 'weak of effort', ineffective.
     durbalika dur-balika or durvalika, as, m. a kind of bird, = dur-bala.
     durbalīyas durbalīyas, ān, asī, as, weaker, feeble.
     durbalendrīya durbalendrīya (-la-in-), as, ā, am, having feeble (i. e. unrestrained) organs of sense.
     durbāla dur-bāla, as, ā, am, bald-headed, red-haired; void of prepuce; (various reading for dur-bala.)
     durbīriṇa dur-bīriṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. bristly, rough (as a beard).
     durbuddhi dur-buddhi, is, f. weak-mindedness, silliness; (is, is, i), weak-minded, silly, foolish; perverse, evil-minded, badly disposed; ignorant.
     durbudha dur-budha, as, ā, am, little-minded, weakminded, silly.
     durbodha dur-bodha, as, ā, am, difficult to be understood, unintelligible, unfathomable.
     durbrāhmaṇa dur-brāhmaṇa, as, m. a bad Brāhman.
     durbhakṣa dur-bhakṣa or dur-bhakṣya, as, ā, am, to be eaten with difficulty.
     durbhaga dur-bhaga, as, ā, am, difficult to be gained or obtained; unfortunate, unlucky; (ā), f. a wife disliked by her husband; a bad or ill-tempered woman, a shrew; (personified) = Old Age, daughter of Time; [cf. daurbhāgya and daurbhagineya.]
     durbhagatva durbhaga-tva, am, n. the being unlucky or unfortunate, ill luck, ill fortune.
     durbhagna dur-bhagna, as, ā, am, badly broken.
     durbhaṅga dur-bhaṅga, as, ā, am, difficult to be broken, difficult to be loosened.
     durbhara dur-bhara, as, ā, am, difficult to be borne, insupportable, burdensome, troublesome; hard to be maintained or supported.
     durbhāgya dur-bhāgya, as, ā, am, unfortunate, unlucky; (am), n. ill luck.
     durbhāvanā dur-bhā-vanā, f. an evil thought; bad inclination.
     durbhāvya dur-bhāvya, as, ā, am, difficult to be kept in the memory or to be imagined.
     durbhāṣita dur-bhāṣita, as, ā, am, badly spoken or uttered.
     durbhāṣin dur-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking ill, abusing, insulting.
     durbhikṣa dur-bhikṣa, am, n. scarcity of provisions, dearth, famine; want in general; (also wrongly read dur-bhikṣya.)
     durbhikṣatva dur-bhikṣa-tva, am, n. a state of famine, scarcity of food.
     durbhikṣavyasana durbhikṣa-vyasana, am, n. the horrors of famine.
     durbhikṣavyasanin durbhikṣavyasanin, ī, inī, i, afflicted by famine.
     durbhida dur-bhida, as, ā, am, difficult to be broken or torn asunder or destroyed.
     durbhiṣajya dur-bhiṣa-jya, am, n., Ved. difficult cure.
     durbhūta dur-bhūta, am, n., Ved. ill luck, bad fortune; damage.
     durbhṛti dur-bhṛti, is, f., Ved. scanty maintenance or subsistence.
     durbheda dur-bheda or dur-bhedya, as, ā, am, difficult to be broken or divided or torn asunder, not easily disunited or separated, firm.
     durbhrātṛ dur-bhrātṛ, tā, m. a bad brother; [cf. daurbhrātra.]
     durmakha dur-makha, see a-durmakha.
     durmaṅgala dur-maṅgala, as, ā, am, inauspicious.
     durmati dur-mati, is, f., Ved. bad disposition of mind, evil intention, envy, hatred; (is, is, i), weak-minded, silly, ignorant, simple; a blockhead; evil-minded, malicious, wicked; (is), m., N. of a demon; N. of the fifty-fifth year of the cycle of Jupiter which lasts sixty years.
     durmatīkṛta durmatī-kṛta, as, ā, am, done unadvisedly or through bad advice.
     durmada dur-mada, as, m. a mad conception or imagination or illusion; (as, ā, am), drunken, fierce, ferocious, seized by a mad illusion, infatuated; (as), m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a son of Dhṛta and father of Pra-cetas; of a son of Bhadra-sena and father of Dhanaka; N. of a son of Vasu-deva and Rohiṇī or Pauravī.
     durmadavīramānin durmada-vīra-mānin, ī, inī, i, fancying (one's self) a hero in (one's) foolish pride.
     durmadāndha durmadāndha (-da-an-), as, ā, am, 'blinded by mad illusion', besotted.
     durmanas dur-manas, as, n. bad disposition or perversity of mind, evil intention; (ās, ās, as), distressed or troubled in mind, depressed in spirit, discouraged, sad, melancholy, meditating sorrowfully; [cf. Zend dus-mananh; Gr. [greek]]
     durmanāya durmanāya, Nom. A. durmanāyate, &c., to be or become troubled in mind or sad, to meditate sorrowfully.
     durmanuṣya dur-manuṣya, as, m. a wicked man, a bad or mischievous man.
     durmantu dur-mantu, us, us, u, Ved. difficult to be understood.
     durmantra dur-mantra, as, m. or dur-mantraṇā, f. bad advice, evil or bad counsel.
     durmantrita dur-mantrita, as, ā, am, imprudently advised; (am), n. an imprudent advice.
     durmantrin dur-mantrin, ī, m. an evil adviser, a bad counsellor or minister; an unlucky minister; (ī, iṇī, i), having bad counsellors or ministers.
     durmanman dur-manman, ā, ā, a, Ved. badly disposed, evil-minded.
     durmara dur-mara, as, ā, am, not easily dying, dying hardly, tenacious of life; (am), n. difficult death, dying with difficulty, a hard death; (ā), f. a kind of grass, = dūrvā, = śveta-dūrvā.
     durmaraṇa dur-maraṇa, am, n. any violent or unnatural death.
     durmaratva durmara-tva, am, n. the state of dying with difficulty, a hard death.
     durmarāyu dur-marāyu, us, us, u, Ved. not to be killed or made to die easily, not easy to be destroyed.
     durmaryāda dur-maryāda, as, ā, am, having evil ways or courses, wicked.
     durmaryādatā durmaryāda-tā, f. misconduct, wickedness.
     durmarṣa dur-marṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. unbearable, insupportable, not to be suffered; not to be forgotten; obstinate, angry, hostile; (as), m. an epithet of the Asura Bali.
     durmarṣaṇa dur-marṣaṇa, as, ā, am, difficult to be endured or borne, hard to be managed; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a son of Sṛñjaya.
     durmarṣita dur-marṣita, as, ā, am, instigated to enmity, made hostile, stirred up.
     durmallikā dur-mallikā or dur-mallī, f. a minor drama, a comedy, a farce.
     durmātsarya dur-mātsarya, am, n. evil envy.
     durmāyin dur-māyin, ī, inī, i, or dur-māyu, us, us, u, Ved. using bad arts; (Sāy.) using bad weapons.
     durmitra dur-mitra, as, ā, am, Ved. unfriendly; (as), m., N. of an author of a Ṛg-veda hymn; of a prince; (ā), f., N. of a woman.
     durmitriya dur-mitriya, as, ā, am, Ved. unfriendly.
     durmilā dur-milā, f., N. of two kinds of metre, one consisting of 4 x 32 syllabic instants, the other consisting of 4 x 8 anapests.
     durmilikā durmilikā, f., N. of a metre consisting of 4 x 32 syllabic instants.
     durmukha dur-mukha, as, ī, am, having a bad countenance or an ugly face, hideous; foulmouthed, abusive, scurrilous; (as), m. a horse; N. of a prince of the Pañcālas; of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of an astronomer; of an ascetic; of a Rakshas; of one of the principal Nāgas or serpents; N. of a Yaksha; of a monkey; of a general of the Asura Mahisha; N. of the twenty-ninth year of the cycle of Jupiter which consists of sixty years; [cf. daurmukhi.]
     durmuhūrta dur-muhūrta, as, am, m. n. an inauspicious hour or moment.
     durmūlya dur-mūlya, as, ā, am, high-priced, dear; (am), n. anything of high price or value.
     durmedha dur-medha, as, ā, am, or more correctly dur-medhas, ās, ās, as, dull-witted, simpleminded, silly, stupid, ignorant, uninformed.
     durmedhatva dur-medha-tva, am, n. dulness or weakness of intellect, foolishness, stupidity.
     durmedhāvin dur-medhāvin, ī, inī, i, = dur-medha above.
     durmaitra dur-maitra, as, &c., unfriendly, hostile, an enemy.
     durmoca dur-moca, as, ā, am, hard to unloose.
     durmoha dur-moha, as or ā, m. or f., N. of a tree, = kāka-tuṇḍī.
     duryavana dur-yavana, am, ind. the bad Yavanas.
     duryaśas dur-yaśas, as, n. ill repute, dishonour, disgrace.
     duryāman dur-yāman, ā, m. 'going badly', N. of a prince; (also read dur-dama.)
     duryuj dur-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. difficult to be yoked.
     duryoga dur-yoga, as, m. bad contrivance, clumsy artifice, bad or inauspicious conjunction.
     duryodha dur-yodha, as, ā, am, difficult to be conquered.
     duryodhana dur-yodhana, as, ā, am, difficult to be conquered, invincible; (as), m., N. of the eldest of the Kuru princes and leader in the war against his cousins the Pāṇḍavas and Kṛṣṇa, described in the Mahā-bhārata; N. of a son of Su-durjaya; [cf. su-yodhana.]
     duryodhanatā duryodhana-tā, f. the state of being difficult to be conquered, invincibility, difficulty of being attacked.
     duryodhanavīryajñānamudrā duryodhana-vīrya-jñāna-mudrā, f. 'the mark of the knowledge of invincible heroism', a peculiar position of the hands.
     duryoni dur-yoni, is, is, i, of low or impure origin.
     durlakṣaṇa dur-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, badly marked.
     durlakṣya dur-lakṣya, as, ā, am, difficult to be observed, hardly visible.
     durlaṅghana dur-laṅghana or dur-laṅghya, as, ā, am, difficult to be surmounted or transgressed, insurmountable, not to be overcome.
     durlaṅghanaśakti durlaṅ-ghana-śakti, is, f. of insurmountable power.
     durlabha dur-labha, as, ā, am, difficult to be obtained, hard to be attained, difficult of attainment or accomplishment, difficult to be found or met with, scarce, rare; excellent, eminent; dear, beloved; difficult (with an inf., e. g. ratho durlabhaḥ samāroḍhum, a chariot difficult to be mounted); (as), m. a kind of plant, = Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet, = karbura, kacchura; N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of two plants, = śveta-kaṇṭa-kārī and dur-ālabhā.
     durlabhaka dur-la-bhaka, as, m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra, also called Pratāpāditya.
     durlabhatara durlabha-tara, as, ā, am, extremely difficult of attainment, more hard to be obtained.
     durlabhatva dur-labha-tva, am, n. difficulty of attainment, scarceness, rarity.
     durlabhavardhana durlabha-vardhana, as, m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra.
     durlabhasvāmin durlabha-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a temple built by Durlabha-vardhana.
     durlalita dur-lalita or durlalitaka, as, ā, am, ill-bred, ill-mannered, uncivil; spoilt, wayward, naughty; (am), n. ill-breeding, waywardness, rudeness.
     durlasita dur-lasita, as, ā, am, ill-mannered; (various reading for dur-lalita; cf. dur-vilasita.)
     durlābha dur-lābha, as, ā, am, difficult to be obtained, = dur-labha.
     durlekhya dur-lekhya, am, n. a false or forged document.
     durvaca dur-vaca, as, ā, am, difficult to be uttered, hard to be spoken, difficult to be explained, not to be spoken about; anything about which it is difficult or disagreeable to speak; speaking ill or improperly, abusing; (am), n. abuse, censure; evil or unlucky speech.
     durvacana dur-vacana, am, n. a harsh expression, abusive language.
     durvacas dur-vacas, as, n. evil speech, bad language, insult, abuse; (ās, ās, as), using bad or abusive language; difficult to be explained or answered; [cf. dur-vaca.]
     durvacastva durvacas-tva, am, n. bad or abusive language; difficulty of being answered.
     durvadaka dur-va-daka, as, ā, am, speaking or uttering badly or indistinctly, uttering incoherently, stammering.
     durvarāha dur-varāha, as, m., Ved. a wild hog (?).
     durvarṇa dur-varṇa, as, ā, am, of a bad or inferior colour, bad-coloured; of a bad or low species or class; (am), n. silver, (opposed to su-varṇa, gold); the fragrant bark of Feronia Elephantum (commonly Elabāluka).
     durvarṇaka dur-varṇaka, am, n. silver.
     durvartu dur-vartu, us, us, u, Ved. difficult to be kept back or restrained, irresistible.
     durvala dur-vala, see dur-bala.
     durvasa dur-vasa, as, ā, am, difficult to be inhabited or resided in; difficult to be passed or spent (as time).
     durvasati dur-vasati, is, f. a difficult dwelling, painful residence.
     durvaha dur-vaha, as, ā, am, difficult to be borne or supported.
     durvākya dur-vākya, am, n. harsh or abusive language.
     durvāgbhava durvāg-bhava, as, m. the being abusive, abusiveness, the use of bad language.
     durvāc dur-vāc, k, f. evil speech, bad words, abuse; inelegant language or utterance; (k, k, k), having a bad voice, speaking ill, using bad language.
     durvācya dur-vācya, as, ā, am, difficult to be uttered or spoken; abusive, harsh (as words); (am), n. any harsh or bad or ill-omened speech, inauspicious news; censure, abuse.
     durvāda dur-vāda, as, m. calumnious report, slander, defamation, calumny; (as, ā, am), one who speaks badly or incorrectly or ungrammatically, one who utters abusive or unbecoming language.
     durvānta dur-vānta, as, ā, am, one who has vomited badly or on whom an emetic has not had the desired effect.
     durvāra dur-vāra or dur-vāraṇa or dur-vāraṇīya, as, ā, am, difficult to be restrained or stopped, not to be repressed or checked, irresistible.
     durvāratva durvā-ra-tva, am, n. irrepressibleness, unrestrainableness.
     durvārita dur-vārita, as, ā, am, badly restrained or obstructed.
     durvārttā dur-vārttā, f. bad news, sad intelligence.
     durvārya dur-vārya = dur-vāra above.
     durvāryatā durvār-ya-tā, f. unrestrainableness, irrepressibleness.
     durvāsanā dur-vāsanā, f. bad inclination, evil propensity; a chimera.
     durvāsas dur-vāsas, ās, ās, as, badly clad, ill-dressed, unclothed, denuded, naked; (ās), m., N. of a Ṛṣi or saint (who was a son of Atri by Anasūyā and an incarnation of a portion of Śiva; he became notorious for his irascible temperament).
     durvāseśvaraliṅga durvāseśvara-liṅga (-sa-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga; N. of the eighty-fifth chapter of the Kāśī-khaṇḍa of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     durvāsodarpabhaṅga durvāso-darpa-bhaṅga, as, m. 'the humbling of the pride of Dur-vāsas', N. of the fiftieth chapter of the Kṛṣṇa-khaṇḍa of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.
     durvāsopaniṣad durvāsopaniṣad (-sa-up-), t, f. 'the mystical doctrine of Dur-vāsa (?)', N. of the thirty-fourth to the forty-first chapters of the Jñāna-khaṇḍa of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     durvāsomatatantra durvāso-mata-tantra, am, n., N. of a work mentioned in the commentary to the Ānanda-laharī or 'wave of pleasure' by Gaurī-kānta-sārva-bhauma.
     durvāsovākya durvāso-vākya, am, n., N. of the ninety-ninth chapter of the Uttara-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     durvāsośāpakathana durvāso-śāpa-kathana, am, n. 'the tale of the curse of Dur-vāsas', N. of the thirty-eighth chapter of the Uttara-khaṇḍa or fifth part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     durvāhita dur-vāhita, am, n. a heavy load or burden.
     durvikatthana dur-vikatthana, as, ā, am, boasting in an arrogant or offensive manner.
     durvigāha dur-vigāha, as, ā, am, difficult to be fathomed or penetrated or reached, unfathomable; (as), m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     durvigāhya dur-vigāhya, as, ā, am, = dur-vigāha above.
     durvicintya dur-vicintya, as, ā, am, difficult to be imagined, inconceivable, inscrutable.
     durviceṣṭa dur-viceṣṭa, as, ā, am, behaving badly, ill-behaved, misconducted.
     durvijñāna dur-vijñāna, am, n. comprehending or understanding with difficulty; (as, ā, am), difficult to be understood or comprehended; having an evil mind.
     durvijñeya dur-vijñeya, as, ā, am, difficult to be understood or perceived, unintelligible.
     durvitarka dur-vi-tarka or durvitarkya, as, ā, am, difficult to be reasoned about or discussed, difficult to be understood.
     durvida dur-vida, as, ā, am, difficult to be known or discovered.
     durvidagdha dur-vidagdha, as, ā, am, 'badly burned', i. e. imperfectly skilled, unskilled, raw, scantily versed, stupid, silly; wholly ignorant; foolishly puffed up.
     durvidatra dur-vidatra, as, ā, am, Ved. ill-disposed, envious, ungracious.
     durvidya dur-vidya, as, ā, am, uninformed, uneducated.
     durvidvas dur-vidvas, vān, duṣī, vas, Ved. evil-minded, ill-disposed, malignant.
     durvidha dur-vidha, as, ā, am ('acting badly', 'of a bad nature'), mean, low, base; wicked, malevolent; poor, badly circumstanced, pauper, indigent; stupid, foolish, silly, (? for dur-vidya.)
     durvidhi dur-vidhi, is, m. 'bad fate', bad luck, misfortune.
     durvinaya dur-vinaya, as, m. imprudent conduct, bad behavious.
     durvinīta dur-vinīta, as, ā, am, ill-conducted, badly behaved, badly educated, ill-mannered, unrefined, mean, wicked; stubborn, obstinate, restive (as a horse); (as), m. a wicked wretch, reprobate, ruffian; N. of a sage (associated with Dur-vāsas, Kaṇva, Kātyāyana).
     durvinītaka durvinītaka = dur-vinīta.
     durvipāka dur-vipāka, as, m. a bad end or result, evil consequences of acts done either in this or a former birth.
     durvibhāga dur-vibhāga, ās, m. pl. 'difficult to be disunited', N. of a people.
     durvibhāvya dur-vibhāvya, as, ā, am, difficult to be conceived, incomprehensible, inconceivable.
     durvibhāṣa dur-vibhāṣa, as, ā, am, difficult to be pronounced or uttered; (am), n. harsh or offensive words, abuse.
     durvimocana dur-vimocana, as, ā, am, difficult to be set free or liberated; (as), m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     durvirocana dur-viro-cana, as, m. 'shining badly (?)', N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     durvilasita dur-vilasita, am, n. a rude or ill-mannered trick, rudeness, naughtiness, a wayward act; [cf. dur-lasita.]
     durvivaktṛ dur-vivaktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, declaring badly, answering wrongly.
     durvivāha dur-vivāha, as, m. a bad marriage, mesalliance.
     durviśa dur-viśa, as, ā, am, hard to be entered, difficult to be trod or walked upon.
     durviṣa dur-viṣa, as, ā, am, bad-tempered (?); ill-natured, malignant; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     durviṣaha dur-viṣaha, as, ā, am, difficult to be borne or supported, intolerable, insupportable, difficult to be subdued or overcome, irresistible; difficult to be performed; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra; (also read dur-visaha; cf. duḥ-ṣaha, duḥ-saha, duṣ-prasaha.)
     durviṣahya dur-viṣahya, as, ā, am, = dur-viṣaha.
     durvṛtta dur-vṛtta, am, n. bad conduct, misconduct, ill-behaviour, mean practices; (as, ā, am), behaving badly, misbehaved, vile, wicked, criminal, leading a low or infamous life, following disreputable habits or business, cheating, roguish, a cheat, rogue, blackguard.
     durvṛtti dur-vṛtti, is, f. bad circumstances, distress, misery, want, indigence; disreputable conduct, bad practices; fraud.
     durvṛṣṭi dur-vṛṣṭi, is, f. insufficient rain, drought, dryness, aridity.
     durveda 1. dur-veda, as, ā, am (rt. 1. vid), having bad or little knowledge, unlearned; difficult to be known.
     durveda 2. dur-veda, as, ā, am (rt. 3. vid), difficult to be found.
     durvyavasthāpaka dur-vyavasthāpaka, as, ā, am, deciding badly, giving a bad or unfavourable judgment.
     durvyavahāra dur-vyavahāra, as, m. a wrong judgment (in law).
     durvyāhṛta dur-vyāhṛta, as, ā, am, spoken badly or ill; (am), n. a bad or unfit expression.
     durvrajita dur-vrajita, as, m. a bad or improper gait, bad manner of going.
     durvrata dur-vrata, as, ā, am, disobedient, not conforming to rules; [cf. daurvratya.]
     durhaṇa dur-haṇa or dur-hana, as, ā, am, Ved. difficult to be killed, difficult to be destroyed or overcome, hard to be overpowered, irresistible; (ṇā), f., Ved. ill luck, misfortune.
     durhaṇāyat durhaṇāyat, an, antī, at, or durhaṇāyu, us, us, u, Ved. seeking to destroy, intending injury, meditating evil or damage.
     durhaṇāvat dur-haṇā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. fatal, pernicious.
     durhaṇu dur-haṇu, us, us, u, Ved. having deformed jaws.
     durhana dur-hana, see dur-haṇa.
     durhārd dur-hārd, t, t, t, Ved. illdisposed; [cf. dur-hṛd and daurhārda.]
     durhita dur-hita, as, ā, am, Ved. unfriendly, hostile, troublesome.
     durhuta dur-huta, am, n. a badly offered sacrifice.
     durhṛṇāyat dur-hṛṇāyat, an, antī, at, or durhṛṇāyu, us, us, u, Ved. whose fury is difficult to restrain or be borne.
     durhṛd dur-hṛd, t, t, t, bad-hearted, hardhearted, ill-disposed, inimical; (t), m. an enemy; [cf. dur-hārd and daurhārda.]
     durhṛdaya dur-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, evil-minded, bad-hearted; [cf. daur-hṛdaya.]
     durhṛṣīka dur-hṛṣīka, as, ā, am, having defective organs of sense, badly restraining the senses; [cf. durbalendriya and dur-bala.]

durasya durasya (probably connected with 2. dur), Nom. P. durasyati, &c., Ved. to wish to hurt, desire to injure.

durasyu durasyu, us, us, u, Ved. wishing to do harm, desirous of inflicting injury.

dura 1. dura, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Sāy. fr. rt. 1. dā), a giver, granter; (perhaps rather to be derived fr. rt. dṝ, one who opens, unlocks.)

dura 2. dura = 1. dur (occurring only in śata-dura, q. v.).
     duradabhna dura-dabhna, as, ā, am, Ved. deceiving or illuding doors, i. e. not to be kept in or restrained by bolts and bars.

duroṇa duroṇa, am, n., Ved. residence, dwelling, home.
     duroṇasad duroṇa-sad, t, t, t, Ved. residing in a house.

duroṇāyu duroṇāyu, us, us, u, Ved. fond of the house; (Sāy.) frequenting the sacrificial hall.

durya durya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to the door or house; (ās), m. or f. pl. a residence; (perhaps 'the posts of the door;' cf. Lat. fores.)

duryoṇa duryoṇa, am, n., Ved. a residence, dwelling-place, = duroṇa (?); Sāy. = saṅgrāma, battle, or (dus + yoni) = duryoni, N. of a king.

durāka durāka, as, m., N. of a barbarous tribe.

duru duru, us, m., N. of a mountain.

duruḥpha duruḥpha, (in astrology) N. of the fifteenth Yoga; (also read durapha and durupha.)

durudharā durudharā, f. (a word borrowed fr. the Gr. [greek]), a peculiar position of the moon.

durodara durodara, as, m. (probably for darodara, q. v., and connected with rt. dṝ; according to others perhaps fr. duras, acc. pl. of 1. dur, q. v., + dara, piercing or breaking the doors; cf. dura-dabhna under 2. dura), one who plays at dice, a gamester; a dice-box; a stake; (am), n. (according to a commentator also as, m.), playing, gaming, a game at dice.

durdara durdara, as, ā, am (probably for dardara, q. v.), tearing; distressing; a kind of drug, = ṛṣabha; [cf. daridra and dur-dhara.]

durga dur-ga, dur-gā, &c. See p. 420, col. 3.

durgi durgi = dur-gā, q. v.

durdurūṭa durdurūṭa or durduruṭa, as, m. (said to be fr. 2. dur, 'vile', repeated), an expression of reproach; an atheist, = karaṭa.

durdhurūṭa durdhurūṭa or durdhuruṭa, as, m. a pupil who does not obey his teacher without exercising his own judgment.

durdritā durdritā, f. a kind of creeping plant.

durv durv, cl. 1. P. dūrvati, &c., to hurt, injure, kill; [cf. rt. dhurv.]

durvāri durvāri, ayas, m. pl., N. of a tribe of the Kāmbojas.

durvāsas dur-vāsas. See col. 1.

dul dul, cl. 10. P. dolayati, &c., to swing, heave upwards, raise, throw up, whirl, shake to and fro, cause to oscillate or vibrate, excite; [cf. tul, dola, dolāya.]

[Page 0424-a]

dulā dulā, f., Ved. 'shaking', N. of an Iṣṭakā or sacrificial brick.

dulayate dul-ayate = dur-ayate. See dur-i, p. 420, col. 2.

duli duli, is, m., N. of a Muni or saint; (is, ī), f. a small or female tortoise; [cf. dauleya.]

duliduha duliduha, as, m., N. of a prince; of a son of An-amitra and father of Dilīpa.

duvanya duvanya (perhaps fr. rt. 1. du), Ved. worshipping.
     duvanyasad duvanya-sad, t, t, t, Ved. (Sāy.) dwelling among worshippers, abiding with the devout; [cf. duvas below.]

duvas duvas, as, n., Ved. worship, honour, reverence; (Sāy.) wealth; (ās, ās, as), active, moving restlessly.
     duvaskṛ duvas-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to worship.
     duvasvat duvas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. worshipping; enjoying or receiving worship.
     duvodhā du-vo-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to worship.

duvasana duvasana, as, ā, am, active, moving; (Sāy.) adorable, worthy of worship.

duvasya 1. duvasya, Nom. P. duvasyati, &c., Ved. to honour, worship, celebrate, acknowledge, reward; to present with, give as a reward.

duvasya 2. duvasya, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Sāy.) worthy of worship or honour.

duvasyu duvasyu, us, us, u, Ved. honouring, worshipping, respectful.

duvoyā duvoyā, f., Ved. worship; (only occurring in inst. duvoyā, in worship.)

duvoyu duvoyu, us, us, u, Ved. honouring, worshipping; (u), ind. reverently; out of acknowledgment.

duś duś, euphonically substituted for dus in comp. like duś-cakṣas. See bottom of col. 3.

duścikya duścikya, am, n. (in astrology) N. of the third lunar mansion.

duṣ 1. duṣ, euphonically substituted for dus in duṣ-kara &c. See p. 425, col. 1.

duṣ 2. duṣ, cl. 4. P. (ep. also A.) duṣ-yati, -te, dudoṣa, dokṣyati, aduṣat (according to Vopa-deva also adukṣat), doṣṭum, to become bad or corrupted, to be ruined, to perish, suffer damage, to be soiled; to be or become depraved or defiled or impure, to be violated (as a woman), to be contaminated by a crime, to sin, to commit a mistake, to be wrong; to be faithless or unchaste (as a wife): Caus. dūṣayati (ep. also -te), -yitum, to corrupt, spoil, make bad, cause to perish, hurt, destroy, lay waste, to make unclean or impure, to soil, defile, contaminate, vitiate, taint; to dishonour or violate (as a girl or the wife of another); to cause evil or misfortune (in astrology); to corrupt the morals, deprave, demoralize; to adulterate; to falsify; to rescind, abrogate, annul, retract; to object, refute, disprove; to find fault with, speak ill of, accuse, blame, abuse, contemn; (it is to be observed that dūṣyate, Pass. of the Caus., may often more correctly be read where duṣyate is given in the printed editions of epic poems, the sense of dūṣyate being the same; according to Pāṇ. VI. 4, 91, another form of the Caus., viz. doṣayati, &c., is optionally used in speaking of moral corruption, e. g. kāmo dūṣayati or doṣayati cittam, lust corrupts the mind.)

duṣṭa duṣṭa, as, ā, am, become bad, spoiled, corrupted, reduced to a bad state, injured, damaged, ruined, spoiled, vitiated, contaminated, diseased, tainted, infected, degraded; depraved; violated; corrupt, vicious, wicked; bad, evil; faulty, guilty, convicted, culpable; having evil intentions, ill-affected; roguish, low, vile; worthless; painful; (ā), f. a bad woman, a harlot, an unchaste woman; (am), n. sin, an offence, crime, guilt; a kind of Costus, Costus Speciosus, = kuṣṭha.
     duṣṭagaja duṣṭa-gaja, as, m. a vicious elephant.
     duṣṭacaritra duṣṭa-caritra, as, ā, am, illconducted.
     duṣṭacārin duṣṭa-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, practising evil deeds, wicked, criminal.
     duṣṭacetas duṣṭa-cetas, ās, ās, as, evil-minded, malevolent, bad-hearted.
     duṣṭatā duṣṭa-tā, f. or duṣṭa-tva, am, n. badness, wickedness; perversity, falsehood; contamination, defilement, violation.
     duṣṭadhī duṣṭa-dhī, īs, īs, i, or duṣṭa-buddhi, is, is, i, having bad thoughts, evil-minded, evilaffected.
     duṣṭabhāva duṣṭa-bhāva, as, ā, am, evil-natured, of a wicked or depraved nature, innately bad or wicked.
     duṣṭabhāvatā duṣṭabhāva-tā, f. wickedness, innate depravity.
     duṣṭamati duṣṭa-mati, is, is, i, evil-minded, wicked, depraved.
     duṣṭamānasa duṣṭa-mānasa, as, ī, am, evil-minded, depraved in mind.
     duṣṭavāc duṣṭa-vāc, k, k, k, speaking evil, uttering bad language.
     duṣṭavṛṣa duṣṭa-vṛṣa, as, m. a bad or vicious ox, a strong but stubborn ox which refuses to draw.
     duṣṭavraṇa duṣṭa-vraṇa, as, m. a dull boil or sore, an obstinate tumor; a sinus.
     duṣṭātman duṣṭātman (-ṭa-āt-), ā, ā, a, of a bad nature, evil-minded, wicked.
     duṣṭānvita duṣṭānvita (-ṭa-an-), as, ā, am, defiled, rendered impure.

duṣṭi duṣṭi, is, f. corruption, corruptness, depravity.

duṣṭīya duṣṭīya, Nom. P. duṣṭīyati, &c., to become bad or corrupted (?).

duṣṭa duṣṭa. See col. 1.

duṣṭhu duṣṭhu. See p. 425, col. 2.

duṣyanta duṣyanta. See p. 425, col. 3.

dus dus, ind. (related to rt. 2. duṣ, and reckoned by Pāṇini among the Upa-sargas), a particle and prefix to nouns and rarely to verbs, implying evil, bad, badly, wicked, wickedly, difficult, hard, with difficulty, slight, inferior, &c., and sometimes equivalent to the English prefix in- or un-; [cf. rt. 2. duṣ; rt. 1. dviṣ: Zend dush, dus-mananh, dush-i-ti: Gr. [greek] e. g. [greek] Goth. tus in tuz-veryan: Old Germ. zur-: Hib. do, do-dhail, 'bad luck;' do-dhuine, 'a bad man;' do-dheanta, 'hard to be done;' do-bhasuighte, 'immortal.'] dus becomes dur, q. v., before vowels and soft consonants; becomes dū, q. v., before r; remains unchanged before t, th (not however in the earlier language where s becomes ṣ and the following t, th are changed to ṭ, ṭh); becomes duṣ and rarely duḥ before k, kh [cf. duḥ-kha], p, ph; becomes duḥ and rarely dus, duś, duṣ before s, ś, and ṣ. Those compounds in which dus becomes dur and dū will be found under dur and dū respectively. The other compounds formed with dus are as follow.
     duḥpaca duḥ-paca, duḥ-patana, duḥ-pattra, duḥ-prajña, &c., see duṣ-paca, &c., p. 425, col. 2.
     duḥśaṃsa duḥ-śaṃsa, as, ā, am, Ved. wishing evil, malevolent, malicious, wicked.
     duḥśaka duḥ-śaka or duḥ-śakta, as, ā, am, or duḥ-śakti, is, is, i, having no power, possessed of little power, powerless.
     duḥśala duḥ-śala, as, m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra; (ā), f., N. of the only daughter of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, (she was the wife of king Jayad-ratha.)
     duḥśasta duḥ-śasta, as, ā, am, badly recited; (am), n. a bad recitation.
     duḥśāka duḥ-śāka, am, ind. the luckless Śākas (see Pāṇ. II. 1, 6).
     duḥśāsa duḥ-śāsa, as, ā, am, difficult to be controlled.
     duḥśāsana duḥ-śāsana, as, ā, am, difficult to be governed, intractable, difficult to be managed; (as), m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     duḥśāsu duḥ-śāsu, us, us, u, Ved. wishing evil, malevolent.
     duḥśīma duḥ-śīma, as, ā, am, Ved. = duṣ-prāpa, difficult to be attained; (as), m., N. of a man?; [cf. su-śīma.]
     duḥśīla duḥ-śīla, as, ā, am, badly disposed, ill-behaved, reprobate, abandoned.
     duḥśīlatā duḥśīla-tā, f. bad behaviour, badness of disposition.
     duḥśṛṅgī duḥ-śṛṅgī, f. a disloyal wife.
     duḥśeva duḥ-śeva, as, ā, am, Ved. 'badly propitious', envious; (Sāy.) difficult to serve (as if seva); delighting in evil.
     duḥśodha duḥ-śodha, as, ā, am, difficult to be cleaned.
     duḥśoṣa duḥ-śoṣa, as, ā, am, difficult to be dried.
     duḥśruta duḥ-śruta, as, ā, am, badly or wrongly heard.
     duḥṣanta duḥ-ṣanta, as, m., N. of the father of Bharata; [cf. dauḥṣanti; later forms are duṣ-manta, duṣyanta, duṣvanta, duḥṣvanta.]
     duḥṣama duḥ-ṣama, as, ā, am, unlike, uneven; adverse, unlucky, unfortunate; wrong; (am), ind. unevenly, improperly; at a wrong time; (ā), f. (with Jainas) N. of two spokes in the wheel of time, viz. the fifth in the Ava-sarpiṇī, and the second in the Ut-sarpiṇī; [cf. duḥ-sama.]
     duḥṣamasuṣamā duḥṣama-suṣamā, f. 'both unfortunate and fortunate' (but with a preponderance of misfortune), N. of two spokes in the Jaina wheel of time, viz. the fourth in the Ava-sarpiṇī, and the third in the Ut-sarpiṇī.
     duḥṣaha duḥ-ṣaha, as, ā, am, Ved. difficult to be borne, irresistible; [cf. duḥ-saha.]
     duḥṣupta duḥ-ṣupta, as, ā, am, sleeping badly, having bad dreams.
     duḥṣṭuta duḥ-ṣṭuta and duḥ-ṣṭuti, see du-ṣṭuta, du-ṣṭuti, p. 425, col. 2.
     duḥṣvapnya duḥ-ṣvapnya, am, n., Ved. 'causing bad dreams', evil dream, pain; (Sāy.) poverty; [cf. jāgra-d-, svapna-d-, dauḥ-ṣvapnya, duḥ-svapna.]
     duḥsaṃlakṣya duḥ-saṃlakṣya, as, ā, am, difficult to be observed or recognised.
     duḥsaṃskāra duḥ-saṃskāra, as, m. a bad custom or practice.
     duḥsaktha duḥ-saktha, as, ā, am, or duḥ-sakthi, is, is, i, having deformed thighs.
     duḥsaṅga duḥ-saṅga, as, m. bad inclination, evil attachment.
     duḥsañcāra duḥ-sañcāra, as, ā, am, difficult to be passed.
     duḥsañcintya duḥ-sañcintya, as, ā, am, difficult to be conceived or imagined.
     duḥsattva duḥ-sattva, am, n. an evil being, noxious creature, ferocious animal.
     duḥsattvavat duḥsattva-vat, ān, atī, at, filled with or infested by evil beings or ferocious animals.
     duḥsantuṣṭa duḥ-santuṣṭa, as, ā, am, unsatisfied, discontented.
     duḥsandhāna duḥ-sandhāna or duḥ-sandheya, as, ā, am, difficult to be joined together or united or reconciled.
     duḥsama duḥ-sama, as, ā, am, unequal, uneven, unlucky, unfit, improper, evil, bad, unseasonable; [cf. duḥ-ṣama.]
     duḥsamatikrama duḥ-samatikrama, as, ā, am, difficult to be surmounted, insurmountable.
     duḥsamīkṣya duḥ-samī-kṣya, as, ā, am, difficult to be observed or perceived.
     duḥsampāda duḥ-sampāda or duḥ-sampādya, as, ā, am, difficult to be reached or attained.
     duḥsaha duḥ-saha, as, ā, am, difficult to be borne, unbearable, irresistible; (as), m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a son of Puru-kutsa and father of Sam-bhūti; of an evil demon; (ā), f. an epithet of Śrī; N. of a shrub (= nāga-damanī); [cf. duḥ-ṣaha, dur-viṣaha, duṣ-prasaha.]
     duḥsahāya duḥ-sa-hāya, as, ā, am, having evil companions or associates.
     duḥsākṣin duḥ-sākṣin, ī, m. a false witness.
     duḥsādhya duḥ-sādhya, as, ā, am, difficult to be accomplished; difficult to be managed; difficult to be cured; difficult to be conquered.
     duḥsevya duḥ-sevya, as, ā, am, difficult to be used or dealt with, hard to be managed, intractable.
     duḥstrī duḥ-strī, f. a bad woman.
     duḥstha duḥ-stha, as, ā, am, 'standing badly', badly fixed, unsteady, disquieted; badly circumstanced, suffering pain or affliction, distressed, unhappy; unwell, ill, badly situated, ill-conditioned, poor, miserable; ignorant, unwise, a fool; (am), ind. badly, ill, unwell; in bad circumstances.
     duḥsthita duḥ-sthita, as, ā, am, = duḥ-stha above; (am), n. an improper manner of standing.
     duḥsthiti duḥ-sthiti, is, f. instability, unsteadiness; ill condition, bad fortune, unhappiness.
     duḥstheya duḥ-stheya, as, ā, am, difficult to be stood; (am), n. difficult standing or position.
     duḥsnāna duḥ-snāna, am, n. defective or inauspicious ablution.
     duḥsparśa duḥ-sparśa, as, ā, am, difficult or unfit to be touched or laid hold of, unpleasant to the touch; (as), m. the prickly plant Alhagi Maurorum (= latā-karañja); (ā), f., N. of several plants, Solanum Jacquini [cf. kṣudra-d-]; Alhagi Maurorum, Mucuna Pruritus, Cassyta Filiformis.
     duḥspṛśa duḥ-spṛśa, as, ā, am, difficult to be touched; [cf. duḥ-sparśa.]
     duḥspṛṣṭa duḥ-spṛṣṭa or du-spṛṣṭa, am, n. slight contact, the slight action of the tongue which produces the sounds y, r, l, v; (as), m. a sound produced by this slight motion of the tongue.
     duḥsphoṭa duḥ-sphoṭa, as, m. 'difficult to be burst', a sort of weapon.
     duḥsvana duḥ-svana, as, ā, am, sounding badly, cacophonous.
     duḥsvapna duḥ-svapna, as, m. a bad dream.
     duḥsvapnadarśana duḥsvapna-darśana, as, ā, am, seeing a bad dream.
     duḥsvapnanāśa duḥsvapna-nāśa, as, m. the removal of bad dreams.
     duḥsvapnanāśana duḥsvapna-nāśana, as, ā, am, removing bad dreams.
     duḥsvapnapratibodhana duḥsvapna-pratibodhana, as, ā, am, difficult to be awakened from sleep.
     duḥsvapnopaśānti duḥsvapnopaśānti (-na-up-), is, f. the cessation of a bad dream.
     duścakṣas duś-cakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. evil-eyed.
     duścar duś-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -ritum, to act wrongly or badly towards (with acc. of person), to behave badly.
     duścara duś-cara, as,  ā, am, difficult to be gone to or approached, unattainable, inaccessible, difficult to be passed or spent (as time); difficult to be performed or accomplished; going with trouble or difficulty; acting ill, behaving wickedly; (as), m. a bear (as moving slowly); a bivalve shell.
     duścaracārin duścara-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, practising very difficult penance.
     duścaratva duścara-tva, am, n. inaccessibility, difficulty of being approached or practised.
     duścarita duś-carita, as, ā, am, misbehaving, wicked, abandoned; (am), n. misbehaviour, misdoing, ill-conduct, wickedness; (āni), n. pl. (with Buddhists) the ten chief sins, viz. murder, theft, adultery, lying, calumny, lewdness, evil speech, covetousness, envy, heresy.
     duścaritin duścaritin, ī, inī, i, performing wicked actions.
     duścarman duś-carman, ā, ā, a, affected with disease of the skin, leprous; a circumcised man, one whose prepuce is naturally or artificially wanting; [cf. dauścarmya.]
     duścāritra duś-cāritra, as, ā, am, or duś-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, badly conducted, misbehaving.
     duścikitsa duś-cikitsa, as, ā, am, difficult to be cured, incurable.
     duścikitsā duś-cikitsā, f. (in medic.) wrong treatment.
     duścikitsita duś-cikitsita or duś-cikitsya, as, ā, am, difficult to be cured.
     duścikitsyatama duścikitsya-tama, as, ā, am, most difficult to be cured.
     duścikitsyatva duścikitsya-tva, am, n. difficulty of being cured, incurableness.
     duścit duś-cit, t, t, t, Ved. thinking evil.
     duścintya duś-cintya, as, ā, am, difficult to be thought about or understood.
     duśceṣṭita duś-ceṣṭita, as, ā, am, misbehaving, doing or designing evil; (am), n. evil purpose or action, misconduct, error.
     duścyavana duś-cyavana or duś-cyāva or duś-cyāvana, as, ā, am, difficult to be felled or brought to the ground, unshaken, unmovable; (as), m. an epithet of Indra; (another etymology for the latter meaning is based upon the legend, that Indra having raised his arm to hurl his thunderbolt at Cyavana, had it fixed in that position by the curse of the saint.)
     duśchada duś-chada, as, ā, am, 'covering badly', forming a bad garment; difficult to be clothed, hardly covered, tattered.
     duśchid duś-chid, t, t, t, difficult to be cut or destroyed.
     duśchinna duś-chinna, as, ā, am, badly cut or separated, badly extracted.
     duṣkara duṣ-kara, as, ā or ī, am, difficult or hard to be done or performed or accomplished; difficult to be reached or attained; difficult, arduous (with inf., e. g. duṣkaraṃ kartum, difficult to perform); difficult to be borne or supported; doing badly or with difficulty, acting badly, wicked, bad; (am), n. difficult or painful act, a difficult task, a difficulty; atmosphere, ether; the tree of plenty?; (am), ind. hardly, scarcely (with following yadi).
     duṣkarakāritā duṣkarakāri-tā, f. the state of experiencing difficulties.
     duṣkarakārin duṣkara-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, experiencing difficulties, suffering what is hard to be borne.
     duṣkaracaryā duṣkara-caryā, f. 'the performance of difficulties', N. of the seventeenth chapter of the Lalita-vistara which describes Śākya-muni as the performer of difficult tasks.
     duṣkaraṇa duṣ-karaṇa, am, n. anything difficult to be done or performed, a difficult task.
     duṣkarṇa duṣ-karṇa, as, m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; (also read duḥ-karṇa.)
     duṣkarman duṣ-karman, a, n. evil act, crime, wickedness, sin; any difficult or painful act; (ā, ā, a), acting wickedly, wicked, criminal.
     duṣkalevara duṣ-kalevara, as, am, m. n. 'the bad or miserable body', i. e. the body considered as the seat of diseases &c.
     duṣkāyasthakula duṣ-kāyastha-kula, am, n. the miserable writer-caste.
     duṣkāla duṣ-kāla, as, m. 'bad or all-destroying time', an epithet of Śiva.
     duṣkīrtti duṣ-kīrtti, is, is, i, dishonourable.
     duṣkula duṣ-kula, am, n. a low family or race; (as, ā, am), of a low family, low-born; [cf. dauṣkula, dauṣkuleya, dauṣkulya.]
     duṣkulatā duṣ-kula-tā, f. lowness of origin, meanness of birth or family.
     duṣkulīna duṣkulīna, as, ā, am, of a low or degraded family or race, low-born; (as), m. a sort of perfume, commonly called Chora.
     duṣkṛt duṣ-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. an evil-doer, offender, wicked, criminal.
     duṣkṛta duṣ-kṛta, as, ā, am, done wrongly or wickedly, done with difficulty or pain, badly organized, badly applied (e. g. duṣkṛtā pūjā, badly applied worship); (am), n. evil action, misdeed, sin, crime, guilt.
     duṣkṛtakarman duṣkṛta-karman, ā, ā, a, acting wickedly, wicked, reprobate, a criminal; (a), n. a wicked deed, wickedness.
     duṣkṛtavahiṣkṛta duṣkṛta-vahiṣkṛta, as, ā, am, free from sin.
     duṣkṛtātman duṣkṛtātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, evil-minded, wicked, base.
     duṣkṛti duṣ-kṛti, is, is, i, or duṣkṛtin, ī, inī, i, acting wickedly, an evildoer.
     duṣkṛṣṭa duṣ-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. badly ploughed, ill-cultivated.
     duṣkrama duṣ-krama, as, ā, am, difficult of access; going ill; ill-arranged, unmethodical.
     duṣkriyā duṣ-kriyā, f. evil act, a misdemeanour.
     duṣkrīta duṣ-krīta, as, ā, am, badly purchased, bought too dearly.
     duṣkha duṣ-kha, see duḥkha at p. 418, col. 2.
     duṣkhadira duṣ-khadira, as, m. a tree related to the Acacia Catechu (= khadira).
     duṣṭanu duṣ-ṭanu, us, vī, u, Ved. having an ugly body, having an odious form.
     duṣṭara duṣ-ṭara, as, ā, am, Ved. difficult to be crossed or passed, hard to be overcome, unconquerable, invincible, irresistible; not to be subdued; not to be surpassed or excelled; difficult to be endured; [cf. the later form dus-tara.]
     duṣṭarītu duṣ-ṭarītu, us, us, u, Ved. = duṣ-ṭara; (us), m. epithet of Indra; N. of a man.
     duṣṭuta du-ṣṭuta, am, n. (for duḥ-ṣṭuta), Ved. faulty recitation of the Stotra.
     duṣṭuti du-ṣṭuti, is, f. (for duḥ-ṣṭuti), Ved. a faulty or bad hymn.
     duṣṭhu duṣṭhu, us, us, u (for duḥ-sthu), 'standing badly', ill-behaved, depraved; (u), ind. ill, bad; improperly, incorrectly; [cf. dauṣṭhava and su-ṣṭhu.]
     duṣpaca duṣ-paca, as, ā, am, difficult to be digested.
     duṣpatana duṣ-patana, am, n. falling badly, (formed to explain apa-bhraṃśa.)
     duṣpattra duṣ-pattra, as, m. a kind of perfume, commonly called Chora; (also read duḥ-pattra.)
     duṣpada duṣ-pada, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Sāy. = duṣ-prapadana), not to be reached or overtaken.
     duṣparājaya duṣ-parājaya, as, ā, am, difficult to be conquered; (as), m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     duṣparigraha duṣ-parigraha, as, ā, am, difficult to be seized or kept.
     duṣpariṇāma duṣ-pariṇāma, as, ā, am, difficult to be finished or ended.
     duṣparihantu duṣ-parihantu, us, us, u, Ved. difficult to be destroyed or disturbed.
     duṣparīkṣya duṣ-parīkṣya, as, ā, am, difficult to be investigated or examined.
     duṣparśa duṣparśa, see duḥ-sparśa.
     duṣpāna duṣ-pāna, as, ā, am, difficult to be drunk.
     duṣpāra duṣ-pāra, as, ā, am, difficult to be crossed or passed over; difficult to be accomplished or performed.
     duṣpārṣṇigraha duṣ-pārṣṇigraha, as, ā, am, having a dangerous enemy in the rear; (also read duḥ-pārṣṇi-grāha.)
     duṣpīta duṣ-pīta, as, ā, am, badly drunk.
     duṣputra duṣ-putra, as, m. a bad son.
     duṣpuruṣa duṣ-puruṣa, as, m. a bad man; (also read duḥ-puruṣa; cf. dauṣpuruṣya.)
     duṣpūra duṣ-pūra, as, ā, am, difficult to be filled or satiated or satisfied.
     duṣprakampa duṣ-prakampa or duṣ-prakampya, as, ā, am, difficult to be shaken or agitated, immovable.
     duṣprakāśa duṣ-prakāśa, as, ā, am, 'lighting badly', obscure, dark.
     duṣprakṛti duṣ-prakṛti, is, is, i, evil-natured, bad-tempered.
     duṣprajas duṣ-prajas, ās, ās, as (prajas = prajā), having bad offspring.
     duṣprajña duṣ-prajña, as, ā, am, having a weak intellect, weak-minded, stupid; [cf. duḥprajña.]
     duṣprajñatva duṣprajña-tva, am, n. stupidity.
     duṣprajñāna duṣ-prajñāna, am, n. want of understanding, weak intellect; (as, ā, am), Ved. weak in intellect, stupid.
     duṣpraṇīta duṣ-praṇīta, as, ā, am, badly led, badly conducted or trained, ill-managed; (am), n. imprudent or impolitic conduct; ill luck, evil fortune; [cf. dur-nīta.]
     duṣpratara duṣ-pratara, as, ā, am, difficult to be passed over or crossed.
     duṣpratigraha duṣ-pratigraha, as, ā, am, difficult to be taken or laid hold of.
     duṣprativāraṇa duṣ-prativāraṇa, as, ā, am, difficult to be warded off or averted.
     duṣprativīkṣaṇīya duṣ-prativīkṣaṇīya or duṣ-prativīkṣya, as, ā, am, difficult to be looked at, one whose glance is unbearable.
     duṣpradharṣa duṣ-pra-dharṣa, as, ā, am, not to be assailed or meddled with; difficult to be attacked; secure from assaults, intangible, not to be touched; (as), m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; (ā), f., N. of two prickly plants which cannot be touched, = kharjūrī, Phoenix Sylvestris; = dur-ālabhā, Alhagi Maurorum; [cf. dur-ādharṣa and dur-dharṣa.]
     duṣpradharṣaṇa duṣ-pradharṣaṇa, as, ī, am, = duṣ-pra-dharṣa; (as), m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; (ī), f., N. of the plant Melongena Incurva; [cf. vārtākī.]
     duṣpradharṣiṇī duṣ-pradharṣiṇī, f. (wrong form for duṣ-pradharṣaṇī, according to some) = kaṇṭakārī, = bṛhatī.
     duṣpradhṛṣya duṣ-pradhṛ-ṣya, as, ā, am, = duṣ-pradharṣa.
     duṣprapadana duṣ-pra-padana, as, ā, am, difficult to be overtaken or attained.
     duṣpramaya duṣ-pramaya, as, ā, am, difficult to be measured, immeasurable.
     duṣpralambha duṣ-pralambha, as, ā, am, difficult to be deceived; (according to others) difficult of attainment.
     duṣpravāda duṣ-pravāda, as, m. calumnious report, slander, defamation.
     duṣpravṛtti duṣ-pravṛtti, is, f. bad news, sad intelligence.
     duṣpraveśa duṣ-praveśa, as, ā, am, difficult to be entered; (ā), f. a kind of tree, = kanthārī.
     duṣprasaha duṣ-prasaha, as, ā, am, difficult to be borne or supported or suffered, hard to endure or resist, irresistible; terrible, frightful; (as), m., N. of a Jaina teacher; [cf. duṣ-prasā-ha, dur-viṣaha, duḥ-saha, duḥ-ṣaha.]
     duṣprasāda duṣ-prasāda or duṣ-prasādana, as, ā, am, difficult to be propitiated or conciliated or appeased.
     duṣprasādhana duṣ-prasādhana (perhaps wrongly read for duṣ-pra-sādana) or duṣ-prasādhya, as, ā, am, difficult to be managed or dealt with (as a bad-tempered man).
     duṣprasāha duṣ-prasāha, as, ā, am, = duṣ-pra-saha.
     duṣpraharṣa duṣ-praharṣa, as, m. 'bad rejoicing', N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     duṣprāpa duṣ-prāpa or duṣ-prāpaṇa or duṣ-prāpya, as, ā, am, difficult of attainment, hard to attain, difficult to be reached, unattainable, remote.
     duṣprāvī duṣ-prāvī, īs, īs, i, Ved. difficult of access, unfavourable, unfriendly.
     duṣprīti duṣ-prīti, is, f. displeasure.
     duṣprekṣa duṣ-prekṣa or duṣ-prekṣaṇīya or duṣ-prekṣya, as, ā, am, difficult to be looked at, disagreeable to the sight.
     duṣmanta duṣmanta, as, m. another form for duṣyanta below; [cf. dauṣmanta, dauṣmanti, suṣmanta.]
     duṣyanta duṣyanta, as, m. (a later form for duḥ-ṣanta, q. v.), N. of a prince of the lunar line or descendant of Puru, husband of Śakuntalā and father of Bharata; [cf. dauṣyanta and dauṣ-yanti.]
     duṣvanta duṣvanta, as, m. another form for duṣyanta, q. v.; [cf. dauṣvanti and duḥ-ṣvanta.]
     duṣvapnya duṣvapnya, as, ā, am, Ved. = duḥ-ṣvapnya, q. v.
     dustapa dus-tapa, as, ā, am, difficult to be endured (as a penance).
     dustara dus-tara, as, ā, am, or dus-taraṇa, as, ī, am, or dus-taraṇīya, or dus-tāra, as, ā, am, or dus-tīrṇa, as, ā, am, difficult to be crossed or passed over, hard to be traversed, impassable, hard to be subdued, invincible; [cf. the older form duṣ-ṭara.]
     dustarka dus-tarka, as, m. false reasoning, bad reasoning, wrong argument.
     dustarkamūla dustarka-mūla, as, ā, am, founded on false or wrong reasoning.
     dustarkya dus-tarkya, as, ā, am, difficult to be supposed or reasoned about.
     dustoṣa dus-toṣa, as, ā, am, difficult to be satisfied.
     dustyaja dus-tyaja or dus-tyājya, as, ā, am, difficult to be relinquished or quitted.
     dustha dustha, dusthita, duspṛṣṭa, see duḥ-stha, duḥ-spṛṣṭa.

dussatha dussatha, as, m. a cock; a dog; (perhaps for duḥ-saktha.)

dussani dussani, is, m., N. of a man.

duh 1. duh (connected with rt. tuh), cl. 1. P. dohati, dudoha, aduhat, and adohīt, to hurt, pain, give pain, distress, torment.

duh 2. duh (the original form of this rt. was probably dugh, cf. dugha), cl. 2. P. A. dogdhi, dugdhe (2nd sing. dhokṣi, dhukṣe); Impf. P. adhok (1st du. aduhva); Impv. P. dogdhu (2nd sing. dugdhi, A. dhukṣva), dudoha, duduhe (3rd pl. P. duduhus; Bhāg. -Purāṇa V. 15, 9, du-dūhus), dhokṣyati, -te, adhukṣat, adhukṣata, and adugdha: (Vedic and irregular forms are, dog-dhe; dhukṣasva; duhām; 3rd sing. duhe; 3rd pl. duhre, duhate, and duhrate; aduhran; dohat; duhus; dhukṣan, dhukṣata; duhīyat; part. duhāna and dughāna); Inf. dogdhum, Ved. dog-dhos, dohase, to milk; to milk out, squeeze out; to extract (as the juice of the Soma); to draw anything out of another thing (with two acc., e. g. prāṇān duhann ivātmānam, as it were drawing the life out of himself); to make a profit or extract gain out of anything (with acc.); to enjoy; to give milk (A., in this sense also cl. 4. duhyati, -te); to yield milk or any desired object (A.), to grant desires (A.): Pass. duhyate, Aor. adohi, to be milked, to be drawn or extracted from: Caus. P. dohayati (rarely -te), -yitum, Aor. adūduhat, to cause to milk or to be milked, to cause to yield milk or any desired object; to milk, milk out from, extract: Desid. dudhukṣati, -te, to wish to milk, to wish to milk out or enjoy [cf. dudhukṣu]: Intens. doduhyate, dodogdhi; [cf. Goth. tiuhan; Them. tuh, tiuha, tauh, tuhum, 'to draw:' Angl. Sax. tucian, teon, teoge: Old Germ. ziuhan, ziug (gaziug), zaugyan: Mod. Germ. ziehen: Lat. duc-ere: Hib. diugaim, 'I drink off;' diughailfainn, 'sucking:' Scot. deog-hail, 'to suckle.']

duh 3. duh, dhuk, k, k, (at the end of a comp.) milking, yielding milk; yielding, granting (e. g. kāma-d-, go-d-, gharma-d-, ghṛta-d-, q. v.).

duha duha, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.) milking; yielding, granting (e. g. kāma-d-, go-d-; cf. dur-duhā).

duhat duhat, an, atī, at, milking; yielding, granting, parting with.

duhitṛ duhitṛ, tā, f. a daughter (either as drawing milk from the mother or as milking the cows, 'the milk-maid of the family'); [cf. Zend dugh-dhar; Gr. [greek] Goth. dauh-tar; Old Germ. toh-tar; Slav. dush-ti; Lith. duk-te for dukter; the original form must have been dhugh-atar.]
     duhituḥpati du-hituḥ-pati, is, m. a daughter's husband, son-in-law.
     duhitṛtva duhitṛ-tva, am, n. the state of being a daughter, the condition of a daughter.
     duhitṛpati duhitṛ-pati, is, m. a daughter's husband.
     duhitṛmat duhitṛ-mat, ān, atī, at, having a daughter, possessing a daughter.

duhya duhya, as, ā, am, to be milked, milkable.

duhyu duhyu, a wrong form for druhyu.

dū 1. dū, generally written du. See 2. du, p. 418, col. 2.

dū dū, ūs, ūs, u, burning with eagerness (?) in a-dū; (ūs), f. pain, distress.
     dūda dū-da, as, ā, am, giving pain, afflicting, harassing.

dūtaka 1. dūtaka, as, m. a N. of Agni in the form of a forest conflagration; [cf. dava and dāva.]

dūna 2. dūna, as, ā, am (for 1. dūna see under rt. 1. du at p. 418), burnt, inflamed; pained, afflicted, distressed, fatigued; agitated.
     dūnamānasa dūna-mānasa, as, ā, am, distressed in mind.

dū 2. dū at the beginning of some comps. = dur for dus, as in the following examples.
     dūḍabha dū-ḍabha or dū-ḷabha, as, ā, am (fr. dur for dus + labha), difficult to be deceived, not to be deceived.
     dūḍāś dū-ḍāś, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ (fr. dur for dus + dāś), not offering oblations, not worshipping.
     dūḍāśa dū-ḍāśa, as, ā, am, Ved. = the preceding.
     dūḍhī dū-ḍhī, īs, īs, i (fr. dur for dus + dhī), Ved. of an evil disposition.
     dūḍhya dū-ḍhya, as, ā, am, incorrect form for the preceding.
     dūṇaśa dū-ṇaśa, as, ā, am (fr. dus + naś), Ved. unattainable, inaccessible; [cf. dur-āśa, dur-ṇaśa, dū-ṇāśa.]
     dūṇāśa dū-ṇāśa, as, ā, am (fr. dus + nāśa, attainment), Ved. unattainable, inaccessible [cf. dur-ṇaśa]; (as), m., N. of an Ekāha; (as, ā, am), (fr. nāśa, destruction), imperishable, not to be destroyed, not ceasing, perpetual.
     dūrakta dū-rakta, as, ā, am, badly coloured or dyed.
     dūrakṣya dū-rakṣya, as, ā, am, difficult to be guarded or preserved.
     dūrādha dū-rādha, as, ā, am, difficult to be accomplished.
     dūrūḍha dū-rūḍha, as, ā, am, badly grown; badly or imperfectly cicatrized.
     dūrūḍhatva dūrūḍha-tva, am, n. the state of being badly grown; bad or imperfect cicatrization.
     dūroha dū-roha, as, ā, am, ascending or climbing with difficulty.
     dūrohaṇa dū-rohaṇa, as, ā, am, difficult to be ascended; (am), n., N. of a difficult ritual recitation in which a verse is recited in seven ways, (first only one Pāda, then one half of the verse, then three Pādas, then the whole verse, then three Pādas again, then one half of the verse, and then one Pāda again.)
     dūrohaṇīya dūrohaṇīya, as, ā, am, recited or recitable in the manner described above.

dūta dūta, as, m. (probably fr. rt. 1. du, to go; cf. dūra), a messenger, carrier of intelligence, envoy, ambassador, go-between, negotiator, cf. agni-d-, tvā-d-, yama-d-; (ī or dūti, is), f. a female messenger, confidante, procuress, go-between, &c. [cf. kāma-d-]; a kind of bird; [cf. sārikā.]
     dūtakarman dūta-karman, a, n. business or duty of a messenger.
     dūtaghnī dūta-ghnī, f. 'the killer of messengers', a plant resembling the Kadamba, = kadamba-puṣpī.
     dūtatva dūta-tva, am, n. the office of an ambassador, condition of an envoy.
     dūtamukha dūta-mukha, as, ī, am, 'having an ambassador as mouth', speaking by an ambassador.
     dūtamocana dūta-mocana, am, n. 'the liberating of a messenger', N. of the fiftysixth chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa or second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     dūtalakṣaṇa dūta-lakṣaṇa, am, n. 'the characteristic mark of a messenger', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     dūtāṅgada dūtāṅgada (-ta-aṅ-), am, n. 'Aṅgada as messenger', N. of a play.
     dūtītva dūtī-tva, am, n. the office of a confidante, condition or function of a procuress.
     dūtīlakṣaṇa dūtī-lakṣaṇa, am, n. 'the characteristic of go-betweens', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     dūtyupahāsa dūty-upahāsa, as, m. 'the joking of go-betweens', N. of the 109th chapter of the Śārṅgadhara-paddhati.

dūtaka 2. dūtaka, as, m. (for 1. see col. 1. under rt. 1. dū), a messenger, ambassador [cf. deva-d-]; (ikā), f. a female messenger, go-between, &c.; a gadding, gossiping, mischief-making woman; [cf. kāma-d-.]

dūtīkā dūtīkā, f. = dūtikā under 2. dūtaka above.

dūtya dūtya, am, n. the rank or employment or office of an ambassador; an embassy, a message; [cf. dautya.]

dūna dūna. See col. 1. and rt. 1. du at p. 418.

dūpra dūpra, as, ā, am, strong.

dūr dūr, N. of the Prāṇa or vital breath regarded as a deity.

dūra dūra, as, ā, am (probably connected with dūta and rt. 1. du, but said to be fr. rt. i with prefix dur and affix ra, the rt. being then dropped, see Uṇ.-sūt. II. 20; compar. davīyas, superl. da-viṣṭha, q. v.), distant, far from (with abl. or gen.); remote, long (e. g. gatvā dūram adhvānam, having gone a long journey), a long way off; (am), n. distance, farness, remoteness, a long way, a long distance. The various cases of dūra are used adverbially, as follow: (am), ind. far, to a distance, far away, far or distant from (with abl. or gen., e. g. grāmāt or grāmasya dū-ram, far from the village), to a great height, aloft, high above; to a great depth below, far below, deeply; highly, in a high degree; dūraṃ kṛ, to make distant, distance, surpass, exceed; (eṇa), ind. far, in a distant place, from afar, by far, by a long way; (āt), ind. from a distance, from afar, far from (with abl., e. g. dūrād āvasathāt, far from the fire-temple), afar, in a remote degree; a long way back, from a remote period; (e), ind. in a distant place, far, far away.
     dūrādiś dūra-ādiś, k, k, k (for dūre-ādiś), Ved. announcing or proclaiming to a distance.
     dūrādhī dūra-ādhī, īs, īs, i (for dūre-ādhī), whose thoughts are in the distance or far away.
     dūraupabdas dūra-upabdas (for dūre-up-), Ved. sounding to a distance; (perhaps ind.)
     dūraga dūra-ga, as, ā, am, going far or to a distance, receding, being far, remote.
     dūragata dūra-gata, as, ā, am, gone far away.
     dūragāmin dūra-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going far; (ī), m. an arrow.
     dūragṛha dūra-gṛha, as, ā, am, whose house is distant.
     dūragrahaṇa dūra-grahaṇa, am, n. seizing or perceiving objects from afar (a supernatural faculty).
     dūraṅkaraṇa dūraṅ-karaṇa, as, ī, am, making far, making distant, removing.
     dūraṅgata dūraṅ-gata, as, ā, am, gone to a distance, far removed, distant.
     dūraṅgama dūraṅ-gama, as, ā, am, going far away or to a distance; (ā), f., scil. bhūmi, one of the ten stages in the life of a Śrāvaka.
     dūracara dūra-cara, as, ā, am, going to a distance, walking far off.
     dūraja dūra-ja, as, ā, am, born in a distant place, a native of a distant place.
     dūratara dūra-tara, as, ā, am, farther; (e), ind. at some distance from, far from (with abl.).
     dūratas dūra-tas, ind. from afar, from a distance, at a distance from, aloof from, far off, afar, far, at a distance; [cf. a-d-.]
     dūratā dūra-tā, f. or dūra-tva, am, n. remoteness, distance, farness.
     dūradarśana dūra-darśana, as, ā, am, far-seeing; to be seen only from afar; (am), n. long-sightedness; foresight; (as), m. a vulture.
     dūradarśin dūra-dar-śin, ī, inī, i, far-seeing, long-sighted; (ī), m. a vulture, N. of a vulture who was prime-minister of Citra-varṇa; a Pandit, learned man, doctor, teacher; a prophet, seer, sage; [cf. dīrgha-d-.]
     dūradṛś dūra-dṛś, k, k, k, far-seeing, long-sighted; (k), m. a vulture; a learned man.
     dūradṛṣṭi dūra-dṛṣṭi, is, f. far-sightedness, long-sightedness; foresight, discernment.
     dūrapāta dūra-pāta, as, m. a long flight; falling from a great height; (as, ā, am), shooting from afar, discharging (missiles) from a distance; [cf. dūrāp-.]
     dūrapātana dūra-pātana, am, n. the act of shooting to a distance, discharging (missiles) from afar.
     dūrapātitā dūrapāti-tā, f. or dūrapāti-tva, am, n. state or property of taking a long flight.
     dūrapātin dūra-pātin, ī, inī, i, flying far, having a long flight, flying a long way; one whose (arrows) fly far, discharging (missiles) to a distance; [cf. dūrāp- and dūreṣu-p-.]
     dūrapātra dūra-pātra, as, ā, am, having a wide channel or bed (as a river).
     dūrapāra dūra-pāra, as, ā, am, having the opposite shore far off (as a river); very broad; difficult to be crossed, hard of attainment; (as), m. a broad river which is difficult to be crossed; (ā), f. epithet of the Ganges; [cf. duṣ-pāra.]
     dūrabandhu dūra-bandhu, us, us, u, having one's kinsmen distant, banished from wife and kindred.
     dūrabhāj dūra-bhāj, k, k, k, possessing distance, distant.
     dūrabhāva dūra-bhāva, as, m. farness, remoteness, distance.
     dūrabhinna dūra-bhinna, as, ā, am, struck or wounded from a distance; wounded deeply.
     dūrabheda dūra-bheda, as, m. striking from a distance.
     dūramūla dūra-mūla, as, m. a kind of grass, Saccharum Munjia (= muñja).
     dūrambhaviṣṇu dūram-bhaviṣṇu, us, us, u, and dūram-bhā-vuka, as, ā, am, being far away, proceeding to a distance.
     dūrayāyin dūra-yāyin, ī, inī, i, going far.
     dūravartin dūra-vartin, ī, inī, i, being in the distance, far removed.
     dūravastraka dūra-vastraka, as, ā, am, having the clothes removed, naked.
     dūravāsin dūra-vāsin, ī, inī, i, residing in a distant land, outlandish.
     dūravidāritānana dūra-vidāritānana (-ta-ān-), as, ā, am, having the mouth stretched widely open.
     dūravibhinna dūra-vibhinna, as, ā, am, 'farseparated', unconnected by the ties of nature.
     dūravilambin dū-ra-vilambin, ī, inī, i, hanging far down.
     dūravedhin dūra-vedhin, ī, inī, i, piercing or striking from afar, missile, projectile (as weapons &c.).
     dūrasaṃstha dūra-saṃ-stha, as, ā, am, being in the distance, remote, distant.
     dūrasaṃsthāna dūra-saṃsthāna, am, n. residing or residence at a distance.
     dūrasūrya dūra-sūrya, as, ā, am, having the sun distant.
     dūrastha dūra-stha, as, ā, am, or dūra-sthita, as, ā, am, or dūra-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, situated at a distance, standing afar off, remote, far off.
     dūrasthatva dūrastha-tva, am, n. the state of being remote.
     dūrasvarga dūra-svarga, as, ā, am, having heaven distant.
     dūrādāgata dūrād-āgata, as, ā, am, come from a distance.
     dūrāntara dūrāntara (-ra-an-), am, n. a wide space, a long interval.
     dūrāntarita dūrāntarita (-ra-an-), as, ā, am, separated by a wide space.
     dūrāpāta dūrāpāta (-ra-āp-), as, m. shooting from afar, discharging from a distance; [cf. dūra-p-.]
     dūrāpātin dūrāpātin (-ra-āp-), ī, inī, i, shooting or discharging (missiles) from afar; [cf. dūra-p-.]
     dūrāplāva dūrāplāva (-ra-āp-), as, ā, am, jumping or leaping far.
     dūrārūḍha dūrārūḍha (-ra-ār-), as, ā, am, mounted high, advanced or reaching far, intense.
     dūrārtha dūrārtha (-ra-ar-), as, m. remote or recondite object.
     dūrāvasthita dūrāvasthita (-ra-av-), as, ā, am, standing or being afar off.
     dūrīkaraṇa dūrī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of making distant, removing, placing at a distance.
     dūrīkṛ dūrī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make distant, remove to a distance, expel, banish, distance, exceed, excel.
     dūrīkṛta dūrī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made distant, removed, placed to a distance or afar off.
     dūrībhū dūrī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become distant, move away, retire, go back.
     dūrībhūta dūrī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become distant, removed, remote, far off.
     dūreanta dūre-anta, as, ā, am, Ved. ending in the remote distance, boundless; (e), f. du. epithet of heaven and earth.
     dūreamitra dūre-amitra, as, ā, am, Ved. whose enemies are far away.
     dūreartha dūre-artha, as, ā, am, Ved. whose aim is far off; (Sāy.) going far or widely sought.
     dūregavyūti dūre-gavyūti, is, is, i, Ved. whose range or sphere reaches to a distance or is in the distance.
     dūrecara dūre-cara, as, ā, am, going or travelling far, being far away, distant, remote.
     dūretya dūre-tya, as, ā, am (fr. dūre with affix tya, Pāṇ. IV. 2. 104), being far off, being distant, come from afar.
     dūredṛś dūre-dṛś, k, k, k, Ved. visible in remote places, far-seeing.
     dūrebhā dūre-bhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. shining to a distance.
     dūreyama dūre-yama, as, ā, am, one from whom Yama the god of death is distant, one from whom he is far removed.
     dūreritekṣaṇa dūreritekṣaṇa (-ra-īrita-īkṣ-), as, ā, am, 'one who sends his glances far apart', squinting, squint-eyed.
     dūrevadha dūre-vadha, as, ā, am, Ved. farstriking, hitting at a distance.
     dūreśravas dūre-śravas, ās, ās, as, far-renowned; (ās), m., see daureśravasa.
     dūreśruta dūre-śruta, see daureśruta.
     dūreṣupātin dūreṣupātin (-ra-iṣ-), ī, inī, i, discharging or shooting arrows to a distance; [cf. dūra-pātin.]
     dūreheti dūre-heti, is, is, i, whose arrows or missile weapons fly to a distance.
     dūronnamita dūronnamita (-ra-un-), as, ā, am, raised aloft, stretched far out.

dūraka dūraka, as, ā, am, remote, distant, &c., = dūra.

dūrakta dū-rakta, dū-rakṣya, dū-roha, &c. See 2. dū, p. 426, col. 1.

dūrya dūrya, am, n. feces, ordure; a kind of Curcuma (= śaṭī).

dūrva dūrva, as, m., N. of a prince who was son of Nṛpañ-jaya and father of Ṭimi.

dūrvā dūrvā, f. (said to be fr. rt. durv), bent grass, panic grass, commonly Panicum Dactylon; [cf. ali-d-, gaṇḍā-d-, granthi-d-.]
     dūrvākāṇḍa dūrvā-kāṇḍa, am, n. a quantity or heap of Dūrvā grass.
     dūrvākṣī dūrvā-kṣī (-vā-ak-), f., N. of the wife of Vṛka.
     dūrvāvaṇa dūrvā-vaṇa or dūrvā-vana, am, n. a thicket of Dūrvā grass.
     dūrvāvat dūrvā-vat, ān, atī, at, intertwined or joined with Dūrvā grass.
     dūrvāṣṭamī dūrvāṣṭamī (-vā-aṣ-), f., N. of a festival on the eighth day of the light half of the month Bhādra on which the Dūrvā is worshipped as a deity.
     dūrvāsoma dūrvā-soma, as, m. a species of Soma plant.
     dūrveṣṭakā dūrveṣṭakā (-vā-iṣ-), f. Dūrvā grass used like bricks in erecting an altar.

dūrśa dūrśa, am, n., Ved. a kind of woven cloth or vesture; [cf. dūśya and dūṣya.]

dūlāsa dūlāsa, as, m. (?), a bow.

dūlikā dūlikā and dūlī, f. the indigo plant; [cf. tūlī, dolā, taru-dūlikā.]

dūśya dūśya, am, n. = dūṣya, a tent.

dūṣa dūṣa, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus. of rt. 2. duṣ), defiling, polluting, contaminating, corrupting, (generally at the end of comp.; cf. kora-d- and paṅkti-d-.)

dūṣaka dūṣaka, as, ikā, am, making bad, corrupting, polluting, contaminating, vitiating, spoiling, violating, dishonouring, disgracing, seducing, making mischief, hurting [cf. carma-dūṣikā]; committing an offence against, offending, trespassing; disfiguring; acting against a command or precept; an offender, a seducer, corrupter, any infamous or wicked person; sinful, wicked (as an action); vedānāṃ dūṣakas, one who vitiates or is a disparager of the Vedas; (ikā), f. a pencil or paint-brush; impurity or secretion of the eyes, rheum of the eyes [cf. dūṣīkā]; a kind of rice.

dūṣaṇa dūṣaṇa, as, ī, am, corrupting, spoiling, ruining, destroying, vitiating, contaminating, dishonouring, violating; offending against; counteracting [cf. arā-ti-d-, kṛtyā-d-, khara-d-, viṣa-d-]; (as), m., N. of a Rakshas or Rākṣasa who was one of the generals of Rāvaṇa; of a Daitya slain by Śiva; (ā), f., N. of a deity, the wife of Bhauvana and mother of Tvaṣṭṛ; (am), n. the act of spoiling or corrupting, ruining, vitiating, contaminating, hurting; violating (a contract), breaking (an agreement), dishonouring or violating a woman; slighting, speaking ill of any one, abusing, finding fault, censuring, disparaging, blaming, detracting, throwing doubts upon, criticising, objecting, refuting, rendering suspected; objection, adverse argument; fault, defect, offence, guilt, sin, blame; [cf. artha-d- and doṣa.]
     dūṣaṇāri dūṣaṇāri (-ṇa-ari), is, m. 'the enemy of Dūṣaṇa', epithet of Rāma.
     dūṣaṇāvaha dūṣaṇāvaha (-ṇa-āv-), as, ā, am, occasioning guilt.

dūṣaṇīya dūṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, corruptible, liable to be vitiated, &c., = dūṣya.

dūṣayat dūṣayat, an, antī, at, making bad, corrupting, defiling, &c.

dūṣayāṇa dūṣayāṇa, as, ā, am, vitiating, defiling, spoiling.

dūṣayitṛ dūṣayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or dūṣayitnu, us, us, u, a corrupter, one who dishonours or deflowers or violates (a girl).

dūṣi dūṣi, is, is, i, (at the end of comp.) corrupting, ruining, destroying [cf. arāti-d-, ātma-d-, kṛtyā-d-]; (is), f., Ved. a poisonous substance; (is, ī), f. = dūṣikā, dūṣīkā, the rheum of the eyes.
     dūṣīviṣa dūṣī-viṣa, am, n. a vegetable poison that ceases to act because it has become old or decomposed (dūṣita).
     dūṣīviṣāri dūṣīviṣāri (-ṣa-ari), is, m. a kind of antidote.
     dūṣyudara dūṣy-udara, am, n. a disease of the abdomen caused by poisonous substances.
     dūṣyudarin dūṣyudarin, ī, iṇī, i, affected with the above disease.

dūṣita dūṣita, as, ā, am, corrupted, spoiled, contaminated; violated, hurt, injured; demoralized; disgraced; blamed, censured; calumniated, falsely accused, often at the end of comp., see manyu-d-, śatrūpajāpa-d-; (ā), f. a girl who has been violated or deflowered.

dūṣin dūṣin, ī, iṇī, i, corrupting, contaminating, violating.

dūṣīkā dūṣīkā, f. the secretion or rheum of the eyes; [cf. dūṣikā under dūṣaka, dūṣi.]

dūṣya dūṣya, as, ā, am, corruptible, liable to be corrupted or defiled or contaminated; liable to be ruined, to be seduced or dishonoured, deserving censure, condemnable; reprehensible, culpable, contemptible, vile, bad; (as), m. a wicked man; (am), n. matter, pus, poison; (am), n. clothes or a kind of cloth; cotton, calico; a tent (in this sense perhaps for dūśya; cf. dūrśa); (ā), f. an elephant's leathern girth; [cf. cūṣā and kakṣyā.]
     dūṣyayukta dūṣya-yukta, as, ā, am, associated with a vile rascal.

dūṣyat dūṣyat, an, antī, at, offending, insulting (for dūṣayat ?).

dūsa dūsa, am, n. (considered as an affix), milk, (occurring in avi-dūsa, q. v.)

dṛ dṛ, cl. 6. A. driyate, &c., to honour, worship, (only occurring with prep. ā; cf. ā-dṛ at p. 120, col. 1.)

dṛta dṛta, respected, honoured; (ā), f. cumin.

dṛṃh dṛṃh (connected and sometimes identified with rt. dṛh), cl. 1. P. dṛṃhati, dadṛṃha, dṛṃhitum, to make firm, fix, strengthen, confirm; to make fast, fasten; to fortify; cl. 1. A. dṛṃhate, to be firm or fixed; to grow, increase: Caus. dṛṃhayati, -yitum: Desid. didṛṃhiṣati: Intens. darīdṛṃhyate.

dṛṃha dṛṃha in bhūmi-dṛṃha, q. v.

dṛṃhaṇa dṛṃhaṇa, am, n., Ved. making firm or fast, strengthening, fastening, fortifying; means of strengthening; [cf. keśa-d-.]

dṛṃhita dṛṃhita, as, ā, am, made firm or fast, fixed, strengthened, fortified; grown, increased.

dṛṃhitṛ dṛṃhitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who makes firm, a strengthener.

dṛḍha dṛḍha or Ved. dṛḷha, as, ā, am, fixed, firm, hard, strong, solid, massive; firmly fastened, shut fast; tough; difficult to be bent (as a bow), compact; tight, close, dense, without interstices, (opposed to bhinna); durable; confirmed, established; not giving way, stubborn; certain, sure, not subject to vacillations; secure; reliable; steady, persevering; great, intense, excessive, severe, violent, mighty, powerful, important; (in mathematics) reduced to the last term or smallest number by a common divisor; (as), m. a term in music; N. of a son of the thirteenth Manu; of one of the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra; (ā), f., N. of a Buddhist goddess, 'the goddess of the earth;' (am), n. anything fixed or firm or solid; a stronghold, fortress; iron; (am), ind. firmly, fast, much, in a high degree, excessively; thoroughly, very well.
     dṛḍhakaṇṭaka dṛḍha-kaṇṭaka, as, m. 'having hard thorns', a kind of plant, = kṣudra-phalaka, commonly dhalāṅkadā; (ā), f. the wild date tree, Phoenix Sylvestris.
     dṛḍhakāṇḍa dṛḍha-kāṇḍa, as, m. 'having a strong stem', a bamboo; (ā), f. a kind of creeping plant, = pātāla-garuḍī; (am), n. a kind of fragrant grass (= dīrgha-rohiṣaka).
     dṛḍhakārin dṛḍha-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, 'acting firmly', resolute, persevering, determined.
     dṛḍhakrodha dṛḍha-krodha, as, ā, am, having violent anger.
     dṛḍhakṣatra dṛḍha-kṣatra, as, m. 'having strong prowess', N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     dṛḍhakṣurā dṛḍha-kṣurā, f. 'having hard blades', a kind of grass, = valva-jā.
     dṛḍhagātrikā dṛḍha-gā-trikā, f. 'having hard particles', granulated sugar.
     dṛḍhagranthi dṛḍha-granthi, is, m. 'having hard knots', a bamboo.
     dṛḍhagrāhin dṛḍha-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, seizing firmly, i. e. pursuing an object with untiring energy.
     dṛḍhacchada dṛ-ḍha-cchada, as, m. 'having hard leaves', a kind of fragrant grass, = dīrgha-rohiṣaka.
     dṛḍhacyuta dṛḍha-cyuta or dṛḷha-cyuta or dṛḍhācyuta, as, m., N. of a son of Agastya or author of a hymn of the Ṛg-veda; [cf. dārḍha-cyuta.]
     dṛḍhajñāna dṛḍha-jñāna, am, n. certain knowledge, firm conviction.
     dṛḍhatara dṛḍha-tara, as, ā, am, firmer, harder.
     dṛḍhataru dṛḍha-taru, us, m. 'the strong tree', Grislea Tomentosa (= dhava).
     dṛḍhatā dṛḍha-tā, f. or dṛḍha-tva, am, n. firmness, hardness, solidity, strength; steadiness, perseverance.
     dṛḍhatṛṇa dṛḍha-tṛṇa, as, m. 'the strong grass', a kind of grass, Saccharum Munjia; (ā), f. a kind of grass, = valva-jā.
     dṛḍhatoraṇārgala dṛḍha-toraṇārgala, as, ā, am, having the bars of the gates firmly fastened.
     dṛḍhatvac dṛḍha-tvac, k, m. 'having tough bark', a kind of reed, = yāvanālaśara.
     dṛḍhadaṃśaka dṛḍha-daṃśaka, as, m. 'having strong teeth or a hard biter', a shark.
     dṛḍhadasyu dṛḍha-dasyu, us, m., N. of an old sage, also named Idhma-vāha, (son of Dṛḍha-cyuta; cf. dṛḍhasyu.)
     dṛḍhadvāra dṛḍha-dvāra, as, ā, am, having strong gates, having the gates well-secured.
     dṛḍhadhana dṛḍha-dhana, as, m. 'having secure wealth', an epithet of Śākyamuni.
     dṛḍhadhanus dṛḍha-dhanus, us, m. 'having a strong bow', N. of a prince who was an ancestor of Śākyamuni; (also read dṛḍha-hanu, dṛḍha-hanu, dṛḍhāśva.)
     dṛḍhadhanvan dṛ-ḍha-dhanvan, ā, ā, a, having a strong bow; (ā), m. a good archer; (perhaps) N. of a man.
     dṛḍhadhanvin dṛḍha-dhanvin, ī, inī, i, having a strong bow, a strong or sure archer; (perhaps) furnished with strong archers.
     dṛḍhadhur dṛḍha-dhur, ūr, ūr, ūr, having a strong pole or beam; able to bear a weight or load.
     dṛḍhanābha dṛḍha-nābha, as, m., N. of a spell or formula for restraining magical weapons.
     dṛḍhaniścaya dṛḍha-niścaya, as, ā, am, 'having a fixed determination', certain, confirmed, corroborated, undoubted.
     dṛḍhanīra dṛ-ḍha-nīra, as, m. 'having strong juice', the cocoanut tree.
     dṛḍhanetra dṛḍha-netra, as, m. 'strong-eyed', N. of one of the sons of Viśvā-mitra.
     dṛḍhanemi dṛḍha-nemi, is, m. 'having a strong circle or wheel (?)', N. of a prince who was a son of Satya-dhṛti.
     dṛḍhapattra dṛ-ḍha-pattra, as, m. 'having strong leaves', a bamboo; (ī), f. a kind of grass, = valva-jā.
     dṛḍhapāda dṛḍha-pāda, as, m. 'firm on the feet', epithet of Brahmā; (ā), f. a kind of plant, = yava-tiktā; (ī), f. Flacourtia Cataphracta.
     dṛḍhapratijña dṛḍha-pratijña, as, ā, am, keeping a promise, firm to a promise, faithful to an agreement.
     dṛḍhapratyaya dṛḍha-pratyaya, as, m. firm confidence.
     dṛḍhapraroha dṛḍha-praroha, as, m. 'growing strongly', the holy fig-tree (= plakṣa).
     dṛḍhaprahāritā dṛḍhaprahāri-tā, f. hard striking &c.
     dṛḍhaprahārin dṛḍha-prahārin, ī, iṇī, i, striking hard, hitting strongly or firmly, shooting surely.
     dṛḍhaphala dṛḍha-phala, as, m. 'having a hard fruit', the cocoa-nut.
     dṛḍhabaddha dṛḍha-baddha, as, ā, am, firmly bound, tied tightly.
     dṛḍhabandhanabaddha dṛḍha-bandhana-baddha, as, ā, am, caught fast in a snare.
     dṛḍhabandhinī dṛḍha-ban-dhinī, f. 'winding closely round a tree or stem', a kind of creeper, Echites Frutescens (= śyāmā).
     dṛḍhabala dṛḍha-bala, as, m., N. of a medical author.
     dṛḍhabhakti dṛḍha-bhakti, is, is, i, 'firm in devotion', faithful, devoted.
     dṛḍhamati dṛḍha-mati, is, is, i, firm-minded, strong-willed, firm, devoted.
     dṛḍhamanyu dṛḍha-manyu, us, us, u, violent in anger or grief.
     dṛḍhamuṣṭi dṛḍha-muṣṭi, is, is, i, 'having a hard fist', close-fisted, one whose hand is difficult to be opened; one who does not open his hand, miserly, niggardly; (is), m. a sword, any weapon furnished with a hilt or handle; [cf. gāḍha-muṣṭi.]
     dṛḍhamuṣṭitā dṛḍhamuṣṭi-tā, f. firmness or tightness of grasp.
     dṛḍhamūla dṛḍha-mūla, as, m. 'having a hard root', the cocoa-nut; a kind of grass, Saccharum Munjia (= muñja); another kind of grass (= manthānaka).
     dṛḍharaṅgā dṛḍha-raṅgā, f. 'having a fast colour', a sort of white substance, = sphaṭī, commonly phaṭkirī (sulphate of alumine?).
     dṛḍharatha dṛḍha-ratha, as, m. 'having a strong chariot', N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a son of Jayad-ratha and father of Viśva-jit; (with Jainas) N. of the father of the tenth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī.
     dṛḍharathāśraya dṛḍharathāśraya (-tha-āś-), as, m. 'having a firm chariot-seat', N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     dṛḍharuci dṛḍha-ruci, 'of great glory', N. of a Varsha.
     dṛḍhalatā dṛḍha-latā, f. 'having strong branches', a kind of plant, = pātāla-garuḍī.
     dṛḍhaloman dṛḍha-loman, ā, ā, a, coarse-haired, having coarse bristles; (ā), m. a wild hog; coarse hair, bristles.
     dṛḍhavajra dṛḍha-vajra, as, m. 'having a strong thunderbolt', N. of a king of the Asuras.
     dṛḍhavarman dṛḍha-varman, ā, m. 'having strong armour', N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     dṛḍhavalkala dṛḍha-valkala, as, m. 'having a hard bark', Artocarpus Locucha (= lakuca); the areca-palm (= pūga).
     dṛḍhavalkā dṛḍha-valkā, f. 'hard-barked', a kind of plant, = amba-ṣṭhā.
     dṛḍhavikrama dṛḍha-vikrama, as, ā, am, having great fortitude.
     dṛḍhavīja dṛḍha-vīja, as, m. 'having hard seeds', Cassia Tora (= cakra-marda); Zizyphus Jujuba, = varvūra, a kind of plant.
     dṛḍhavṛkṣa dṛḍha-vṛkṣa, as, m. 'the firm tree', the cocoa-nut.
     dṛḍhavedhana dṛḍha-vedhana, am, n. piercing strongly, striking firmly.
     dṛḍhavairin dṛḍha-vairin, ī, m. a relentless foe.
     dṛḍhavrata dṛḍha-vrata, as, ā, am, 'having firm vows', strictly observing religious vows or obligations, firm in religious austerity, having a firm resolution, persevering, persistent, strict, firm, faithful, (sometimes used in comp., e. g. bhartṛ-dṛḍha-vratā, q. v.)
     dṛḍhaśaktika dṛḍha-śaktika, as, ā, am, of great power or great strength of will.
     dṛḍhasandha dṛḍha-sandha, as, m. 'firm or faithful to engagements', N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     dṛḍhasandhi dṛḍha-sandhi, is, is, i, firmly united, closely joined or allied; strong-knit, thick-set; close, compact, without interstices, well fixed.
     dṛḍhasūtrikā dṛḍha-sūtrikā, f. 'having strong fibres', a plant from the fibres of which bow-strings are made, Sanseviera Zeylanica; [cf. mūrvā.]
     dṛḍhasena dṛḍha-sena, as, m. 'possessing a strong army', N. of a prince.
     dṛḍhasauhṛda dṛḍha-sauhṛda, as, ī, am, firm in friendship, constant.
     dṛḍhaskandha dṛḍha-skandha, as, m. 'strong-stemmed', a plant, a sort of Mimusops (= kṣīrikā).
     dṛḍhasthūṇa dṛḍha-sthūṇa, as, ā, am, having firm posts or columns.
     dṛḍhahanu dṛḍha-hanu, us, m. 'possessing strong jaws', N. of a prince; [cf. dṛḍha-dhanus.]
     dṛḍhahasta dṛḍha-hasta, as, m. 'strong-handed', N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     dṛḍhākṣa dṛḍhākṣa (-ḍha-ak-), as, m. 'strong-eyed', N. of a prince.
     dṛḍhāṅga dṛḍhāṅga (-ḍha-aṅ-), as, ā, am, firm-bodied, hard-limbed, stout, stalwart; (am), n. a diamond.
     dṛḍhānutāpa dṛḍhānutāpa, as, ā, am, deeply penitent.
     dṛḍhāyu dṛḍhāyu or dṛ-ḍhāyus (-ḍha-āy-), us, m. 'having a firm life', N. of a prince; of a son of Purū-ravas and Urvaśī; N. of one of the seven sages of the south; of a son of the third Manu Sāvarṇa.
     dṛḍhāyudha dṛḍhāyudha (-ḍha-āy-), as, ā, am, having strong weapons; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     dṛḍhārti dṛḍhārti (-ḍha-ar-), is, f. the strong end of a bow; great pain.
     dṛḍhāśva dṛḍhāśva (-ḍha-aś-), as, m. 'having a strong horse', N. of a son of Dhundhu-māra; of a son of Kāśya.
     dṛḍhīkaraṇa dṛ-ḍhī-karaṇa, am, n. or dṛḍhī-kāra, as, m. making strong or firm, fixing firmly, corroboration, confirmation.
     dṛḍhīkṛ dṛḍhī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make firm or fast; to fix, fasten, make strong, strengthen; to fasten tightly together; to corroborate, confirm.
     dṛḍhībhū dṛḍhī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become strong or fixed.
     dṛḍheṣudhi dṛḍheṣudhi (-ḍha-iṣ-), is, m. 'having a strong quiver', N. of a prince.

dṛḍhaya dṛḍhaya, Nom. P. dṛḍhayati, -yitum, to make firm, to fasten, confirm, strengthen, fortify, intensify; [cf. draḍhaya.]

dṛḍhavya dṛḍhavya, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi; (a wrong form for dṛḍhāyu, q. v.)

dṛḍhasyu dṛḍhasyu, us, m., N. of an ancient sage, also called Idhma-vāha; [cf. dṛḍha-dasyu.]

dṛḍheyu dṛḍheyu, us, m., N. of one of the seven sages of the west.

dṛka dṛka, am, n. a hole, opening.

dṛkāṇa dṛkāṇa or dṛkkāṇa or drekkāṇa or dreṣkāṇa, as, m. (fr. the Gr. [greek]), the third part of a sign of the zodiac or a demi-god presiding over it.

dṛkkarṇa dṛk-karṇa, dṛk-karma, &c. See under 2. dṛś, p. 429, col. 1.

dṛkṣa dṛkṣa, as, ī, am, looking, appearing, having any aspect or appearance; (occurring in comp. with certain pronominal bases, see amū-d-, ī-d-, kī-d-, tā-d-; cf. 2. dṛś and dṛśa.)

dṛgadhyakṣa dṛg-adhyakṣa. See under 2. dṛś, p. 429, col. 1.

dṛgbhū dṛgbhū, ūs, f. a thunderbolt; the sun, a serpent; [cf. dṛnbhū, dṛmbhū, dṛnphū, dṛmphū.]

dṛṅnīraja dṛṅ-nīraja, dṛṅ-maṇḍala. See under 2. dṛś, p. 429, col. 1.

dṛḍaka dṛḍaka, as, m. a fire-place or hole made in the ground for cooking (?).

dṛḍha dṛḍha. See under rt. dṛṃh at p. 427.

dṛti dṛti, is, m. (said to be fr. rt. dṝ; cf. kṛtti fr. rt. 2. kṛt), a skin of leather, a leather bag for holding water and other fluids; a cloud (Ved.); skin, hide; a pair of bellows; a fish; N. of a man with the patronymic Aindroti or Aindrota; [cf. dārteya; cf. also rt. dṝ; Gr. [greek] [greek] Angl. Sax. teld, 'a tent;' Old Germ. gi-zelt = Mod. Germ. zelt, 'a tent.']
     dṛtidhāraka dṛti-dhāraka, as, m. a kind of plant, = ānandī, commonly āka-napātā.
     dṛtihari dṛti-hari, is, is, i, carrying a leather skin or leather bags (as cattle); (is), m. a dog.
     dṛtihāra dṛti-hāra, as, ā, am, carrying a leather skin or bag; (as), m. a carrier of skins or bags, a watercarrier, &c.

dṛdhra dṛdhra, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dhṛ), Ved. seizing or fastening tightly.

dṛn dṛn, ind. an interjection; (probably an artificial word made to explain dṛnbhū, q. v.)

dṛnphū dṛnphū or dṛnbhū, ūs, m. (said to be fr. rt. dṛmph or dṛmp, q. v.), a thunderbolt; the sun; f. a snake in general; a wheel; [cf. dṛg-bhū, dṛmphū, dṛmbhū, and see Gram. 126. c.]

dṛp 1. dṛp or dṛph (connected with rt. dṛmp next col.), cl. 6. P. dṛpati, dṛphati, dṛmphati, &c., to pain, inflict pain, torture.

dṛp 2. dṛp, cl. 1. 10. P. darpati and darpayati, &c., to light, kindle, inflame.

[Page 0428-c]

dṛp 3. dṛp, cl. 4. P. dṛpyati, dadarpa, darpitā, darptā, draptā, drapsyati, adṛ-pat, adrāpsīt or adārpsīt, adarpīt, darpitum, darptum and draptum, to be mad; to be foolish; to be extravagant or wild; to be arrogant or insolent; to be vain or proud; to be wildly delighted: Caus. darpayati, -yituṃ, to make mad or proud or arrogant; [cf. rt. tṛp; Gr. [greek]]

dṛpta dṛpta, as, ā, am, mad, wild, proud, arrogant.
     dṛptabālāki dṛpta-bālāki, is, m., Ved., N. of a man with the patronymic Gārgya.

dṛpyat dṛpyat, an, antī, at, being proud or arrogant.

dṛpra dṛpra, as, ā, am, proud, arrogant; strong, powerful.

dṛbh 1. dṛbh, cl. 6. 1. 10. P. dṛbhati, darbhati, darbhayati, dadarbha, &c., to string together, arrange, tie, fasten.

darbha darbha, as, m. See p. 403, col. 2.

dṛbdha 1. dṛbdha, as, ā, am, strung, tied, connected.

dṛbdhi dṛbdhi, is, f. stringing together, arranging.

dṛbh 2. dṛbh, cl. 1. 10. P. darbhati and darbhayati, &c., to fear, be afraid.

dṛbdha 2. dṛbdha, as, ā, am, afraid, frightened.

dṛbhīka dṛbhīka, as, m. (fancifully derived by Sāyaṇa fr. rt. dṝ with 2. bhī, 'fear', and 1. kṛ), Ved., N. of a demon slain by Indra.

dṛmicaṇḍeśvara dṛmicaṇḍeśvara, N. of a Liṅga; (said to be a various reading for kṛmi-caṇḍeśvara.)

dṛmp dṛmp or dṛmph or dṛnph, cl. 6. P. dṛmpati or dṛmphati, to pain, inflict pain, torture.

dṛmphū dṛmphū or dṛmbhū, ūs, f. (said to be fr. the preceding rt.), a snake in general; [cf. dṛnphū, dṛnbhū, dṛgbhū.]

dṛ|a dṛḷha. See dṛḍha, p. 427, col. 2.

dṛvan dṛvan, ā, &c., or as, ā, am (according to Mahī-dh. fr. rt. dṝ), Ved. piercing (as an arrow).

dṛś 1. dṛś (this rt. forms the Pres., Impf., Pot., and Impv. fr. a rt. paś, said to be a weakened form of rt. spaś), cl. 1. P. paś-yati, dadarśa (rarely dadṛśe, 2nd sing. P. dadar-śitha or dadraṣṭha, Ved. dadṛkṣe, part. dadṛ-śvas or dadṛśivas or darśivas, q. v.), draṣṭā, drakṣyati, adarśat, adrākṣīt (Vedic forms adrāk, adṛkṣata, adṛśram), draṣṭum, Ved. inf. dṛśe, dṛśaye, to see, look at, view, behold, be a spectator; regard, consider; to perceive; visit, wait upon; to see with the mind, learn, know, understand; to notice, inspect; to discover, examine, search, investigate, decide; to see by divine intuition (as the hymns of the Veda, which were said to be 'seen' by the Ṛṣis); to look on while anything occurs which cannot be prevented: Pass. dṛśyate (rarely with P. terminations dṛśyati), to be seen, to become visible, appear in sight, be manifested; to appear like, look like, look; to be found, to occur (as in a book); to be regarded or considered: Caus. P. A. darśayati, -te, -yitum, Aor. adīdṛśat, adadar-śat, to cause any one (acc. or gen. or dat. or also according to grammarians inst.) to see anything (acc.); to show; to point out, prove, demonstrate; to make visible; to produce (as in a court of justice); to pay; (A.) to show one's self, appear, show one's self to any one (acc. or gen. or inst.), show anything belonging to one's self: Desid. A. didṛkṣate, &c., to wish to see, desire to see: Intens. darī-dṛśyate, dardarṣṭi; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Goth. ga-tarh-yan: Angl. Sax. torht: Old Germ. zorht-yan, 'to manifest:' Hib. dearcaim, 'I see;' dreach, 'form, looking-glass:' Lith. zerkolas, 'a mirror:' Russ. serkolo: Old Pruss. en-deirit, 'to consider.']

dṛś 2. dṛś, k, k, k, (at the end of comp.) one who sees or views; seeing, viewing; a seer, overseer, superintendent; seeing with the mind, discerning, knowing, looking like [cf. ī-d-, tā-d-, kī-d-]; (k), f. seeing, viewing, perceiving; sight, view, the eye; the aspect of a planet, the place in which a planet is observed; [cf. dṛṣṭi, a-d-, ahar-d-, tri-d-, &c.]
     dṛkkarṇa dṛk-karṇa, as, m. 'whose eyes are his ears', a snake, (in the opinion of the Hindūs the snake has no visible external ear); [cf. dṛk-śruti.]
     dṛkkarman dṛk-karman, a, n. an operation by which any planet of a certain latitude (vi-kṣepa) is referred to a point on the ecliptic, the operation for apparent longitude.
     dṛkkrodha dṛk-krodha, as, m. the wrathfulness of the aspect (of a planet &c.).
     dṛkkṣaya dṛk-kṣaya, as, m. decay of sight, growing dim-sighted.
     dṛkkṣepa dṛk-kṣepa, as, m. the sine of the zenith-distance of the highest or central point of the ecliptic at a given time.
     dṛktulya dṛk-tulya, as, ā, am, according or coincident with an observed spot (in astron.).
     dṛktulyatā dṛktulya-tā, f. coincidence or accordance (of a planet) with its observed place.
     dṛkpatha dṛk-patha, as, m. 'the path of the sight', the range of the sight; dṛk-patham i, to appear, become visible.
     dṛkpāta dṛk-pāta, as, m. the letting fall a glance, a look; a downward glance.
     dṛkprasādā dṛk-prasādā, f. a blue stone used for a collyrium and the collyrium prepared from it (= kulatthā, kulat-thāñjana).
     dṛkpriyā dṛk-priyā, f. 'delight of the sight', beauty, splendor.
     dṛkśakti dṛk-śakti, is, f. the power of sight, the faculty of perception (comprehending, according to the Māheśvaras, darśana, śravaṇa, manana, vi-jñāna, and sarva-jña-tva).
     dṛkśruti dṛk-śruti, is, m. 'hearing with the eyes', a snake.
     dṛgadhyakṣa dṛg-adhyakṣa, as, m. 'ruler of the sight', the sun.
     dṛggati dṛg-gati, is, or dṛggati-jyā or dṛg-gati-jīvā, f. the cosine of the zenith-distance or the sine of the highest or central point of the ecliptic at a given time.
     dṛggocara dṛg-gocara, as, m. the range of sight.
     dṛggola dṛg-gola, as, m. = dṛṅ-maṇḍala.
     dṛgjala dṛg-jala, am, n. 'eye-water', tears.
     dṛgjyā dṛg-jyā, f. the sine of the zenith-distance or the cosine of the altitude.
     dṛgbhakti dṛg-bhakti, is, f. a look of love, an amorous glance.
     dṛgruj dṛg-ruj, k, f. disease of the eye.
     dṛglambana dṛg-lambana, am, n. vertical parallax.
     dṛgviṣa dṛg-viṣa, as, ā, am, having poison in the eyes, poisoning by the mere look; (as), m. a Nāga or serpent; [cf. dṛṣṭi-viṣa.]
     dṛgvṛtta dṛg-vṛtta, am, n. a vertical circle.
     dṛṅnīraja dṛṅ-nīraja, as, ā, am, one whose eyes are like the lotus.
     dṛṅmaṇḍala dṛṅ-maṇḍala, am, n. a small circle on the axis of the earth within the greater circles of the armillary sphere, accompanying each planetary circle or orbit.

dṛśa dṛśa, as, m. seeing, looking [cf. ī-d-, kī-d-, tā-d-, &c.]; (ā), f. the eye; (am), ind. = 2. dṛś, at the end of adv. comp.
     dṛśākāṅkṣya dṛśākāṅkṣya (-śā-āk-), am, n. 'the desire of the eye', a lotus, a species of Nelumbium.
     dṛśopama dṛśopama (-śā-up-), am, n. 'resembling the eye', the white lotus, Nelumbium Speciosum.

dṛśati dṛśati, is, f., Ved. looking.

dṛśāna dṛśāna, as, ā, am, Ved. seeing; (as), m. a ruler, a Loka-pāla or protector of the world, a god presiding over one of the quarters; N. of a Ṛṣi with the patronymic Bhārgava; a spiritual teacher; a Brāhman; N. of a demon, also called Vi-rocana; (am), n. light, brightness.

dṛśālū dṛśālū (?), us, m. the sun.

dṛśi dṛśi, is, f. seeing, viewing; (the dat. dṛśaye being used in the Veda as an infinitive; cf. 1. dṛś); (is, ī), f. the eye; a Śāstra.

dṛśīka dṛśīka, as, ā, am, Ved. worthy of regard, conspicuous; (am), n. the becoming manifest, appearance; (ā), f. appearance; [cf. citra-d- and dur-d-.]

dṛśenya dṛśenya, as, ā, am, Ved. visible, conspicuous.

dṛśya 1. dṛśya, as, ā, am, to be seen, visible; to be looked at; to be looked at with pleasure, beautiful, pleasing; (as), m. (in arithmetic) a given or known quantity or number; (am), n., N. of a town; [cf. a-d-.]
     dṛśyatā dṛśya-tā, f. or dṛśya-tva, am, n. visibility, vision, sight.
     dṛśyapura dṛśya-pura, N. of a town, = 1. dṛśya, q. v.
     dṛśyasthāpita dṛśya-sthāpita, as, ā, am, anything placed so as to be visible.
     dṛśyādṛśya dṛśyādṛśya (-ya-ad-), as, ā, am, visible and invisible; (ā), f. an epithet of Sinībālī.

[Page 0429-b]

dṛśya 2. dṛśya, ind. (ep. for dṛṣṭvā), having seen.

dṛśvan dṛśvan, ā, varī, a, (at the end of comp.) seeing, a seer; conversant with.

dṛṣṭa dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, seen, looked at, beheld, perceived, viewed, observed, noticed; visible, apparent, observable; considered, regarded; treated of; appearing, manifested; occurring, found; experienced, suffered, endured; seen in the mind, devised, imagined, learned, known; understood; foreseen; allotted, destined; declared, fixed, determined, decided, approved of, acknowledged, valid; dṛṣṭam bha-yam, a really seen or obvious danger or calamity; (am), n. perception, observation.
     dṛṣṭakarman dṛṣṭa-kar-man, ā, ā, a, one whose actions are seen or proved, tried by practice.
     dṛṣṭakaṣṭa dṛṣṭa-kaṣṭa, as, ā, am, one who has experienced calamity or suffered misery.
     dṛṣṭakūṭa dṛṣṭa-kūṭa, am, n. a riddle, an enigma.
     dṛṣṭatva dṛṣṭa-tva, am, n. the state of having been looked at or examined or read (e. g. śāstra-dṛṣṭa-tvāt, because the Śāstras have been examined).
     dṛṣṭaduḥkha dṛṣṭa-duḥkha, as, ā, am, having seen or experienced misfortune.
     dṛṣṭadoṣa dṛṣṭa-doṣa, as, ā, am, found out or detected in a fault, one whose faults are apparent or manifest, regarded as guilty; found out, exposed, detected.
     dṛṣṭanaṣṭa dṛṣṭa-naṣṭa, as, ā, am, seen and (immediately afterwards) lost to view, appeared and disappeared.
     dṛṣṭapūrva dṛṣṭa-pūrva, as, ā, am, seen before.
     dṛṣṭapratyaya dṛṣṭa-pratyaya, as, ā, am, having confidence manifested.
     dṛṣṭabhakti dṛṣṭa-bhakti, is, is, i, whose service has been beheld.
     dṛṣṭarajas dṛṣṭa-rajas, ās, f. a girl arrived at puberty ('who has experienced the menstrual discharges;' cf. rajas).
     dṛṣṭavat dṛṣṭa-vat, ān, atī, at, having seen or beheld.
     dṛṣṭavīrya dṛṣṭa-vīrya or dṛṣṭa-sāra, as, ā, am, one whose strength has been proved or experienced.
     dṛṣṭavyatikara dṛṣṭa-vyatikara, as, ā, am, one who has seen or experienced a misfortune, one who foresees evil.
     dṛṣṭādṛṣṭa dṛṣṭādṛṣṭa (-ṭa-ad-), as, ā, am, one who has seen what has not been seen, seen for the first time; seen and not seen.
     dṛṣṭānta dṛṣṭānta (-ṭa-an-), as, am, m. n. 'the end or aim of what is seen', or 'of what is in view', an example, comparison, illustration, parable, allegory, type; a Śāstra; science; a particular high number; death, dying; [cf. diṣṭānta.]
     dṛṣṭāntaśataka dṛṣṭānta-śataka, am, n. a hundred examples.
     dṛṣṭāntita dṛṣṭāntita, as, ā, am (fr. dṛṣṭānta), adduced as an example or comparison, chosen as an illustration.
     dṛṣṭārtha dṛṣṭārtha (-ṭa-ar-), as, ā, am, having the aim or object apparent, having the scope or meaning obvious, practical, (opposed to a-dṛṣṭārtha, 'speculative', and applied to the Upa-vedas which are practical sciences); one who discerns the meaning of anything or has a clear idea about it; one who sees the state of the case.
     dṛṣṭārthatattvajña dṛṣ-ṭārtha-tattva-jña, as, ā, am, knowing the true state or circumstances of a case.

dṛṣṭi dṛṣṭi, is, f. seeing, viewing; seeing with the mental eye; knowing; sight, the faculty of seeing; the eye, look, the sight of the eye, the pupil; (in astrol.) aspect of the stars (e. g. śubha-d-, q. v.); the mind's eye, intellect, wisdom, knowledge; consideration, regard; view, notion; (with Buddhists generally) 'a wrong view.'
     dṛṣṭikṛt dṛṣṭi-kṛt, t, or dṛṣṭi-kṛta, am, n. 'suitable to the faculty of seeing', the plant Hibiscus Mutabilis.
     dṛṣṭikṣepa dṛṣṭi-kṣepa, as, m. 'throwing the sight', a glance, look.
     dṛṣṭiguṇa dṛṣṭi-guṇa, am, n. 'an object for the sight', a mark for archers &c., a target, butt.
     dṛṣṭiguru dṛṣṭi-guru, us, m. 'the lord or master of sight', an epithet of Śiva.
     dṛṣṭigocara dṛṣṭi-gocara, as, m. the range or compass of the sight; (as, ā, am), within the range of sight, in sight, visible.
     dṛṣṭinipāta dṛṣṭi-nipāta, as, m. 'falling of the sight', looking at or on, a look, a glance.
     dṛṣṭipa dṛṣṭi-pa, as, ā, am, drinking with the eyes.
     dṛṣṭipatha dṛṣṭi-patha, as, or dṛṣṭi-pathin, -panthās, m. the path or range of sight.
     dṛṣṭipāta dṛṣṭi-pāta, as, m. 'falling of the sight', a look, a glance.
     dṛṣṭipūta dṛṣṭi-pūta, as, ā, am, purified or kept pure by the sight, i. e. watched that no impropriety is committed or impurity contracted.
     dṛṣṭiprasāda dṛṣṭi-prasāda, as, m. the favour of a look.
     dṛṣṭiphala dṛṣṭi-phala, am, n. 'the results or consequences of the aspect of the planets', N. of the seventeenth or eighteenth Adhyāya in Varāha-mihira's Bṛhat-saṃhitā.
     dṛṣṭibandhu dṛṣṭi-bandhu, us, m. 'the friend of sight', a fire-fly.
     dṛṣṭimaṇḍala dṛṣṭi-maṇḍala, am, n. the circle or circuit of the sight.
     dṛṣṭimat dṛṣṭi-mat, ān, atī, at, having eyes or intellect, wise, a connaisseur.
     dṛṣṭivāṇa dṛṣṭi-vāṇa, as, m. 'eye-arrow', a glance, leer.
     dṛṣṭivāda dṛṣṭi-vāda, as, m., N. of the last of the twelve sacred writings of the Jainas.
     dṛṣṭivikṣepa dṛṣṭi-vikṣepa, as, m. 'casting the eye obliquely', an oblique look, a side glance, leer.
     dṛṣṭividyā dṛṣṭi-vidyā, f. the science of vision, optics.
     dṛṣṭivibhrama dṛṣṭi-vibhrama, as, m. 'the wandering of the eye', a coquettish or amorous glance.
     dṛṣṭiviṣa dṛṣṭi-viṣa, as, ā, am, 'having poison in the eyes', poisoning by the mere look; (as), m. a snake.

dṛṣṭin dṛṣṭin, ī, inī, i, having an insight into or familiar with anything; having the looks or thoughts directed upon anything.

dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā, ind. having seen, having beheld.

dṛśad dṛśad, dṛśad-vatī, = dṛṣad, dṛ-ṣad-vatī below.

dṛṣad dṛṣad, t, f. (said to be fr. rt. dṝ), a rock, large stone, mill-stone, flat stone for grinding condiments upon, the lower mill-stone on which the upper or Upalā rests [cf. upalā]; a sacrificial vessel.
     dṛṣadimāṣaka dṛṣadi-māṣaka, as, m. (with the eastern people) a tax raised from mill-stones.
     dṛṣadupala dṛṣad-upala, am, n. a grindstone for grinding condiments.
     dṛṣadvat dṛṣad-vat, ān, atī, at, having stones or rocks, stony, rocky; (ān), m., N. of the father of Varāṅgī who was the wife of Saṃyāti; (atī), f., N. of a river which flows into the Saras-vatī, forming the eastern boundary of the Āryāvarta or holy land of the Hindūs, and running to the north-east of Delhi, (also read dṛśad-vatī); N. of several women, (also written dṛśad-vatī); the mother of Aṣṭaka and wife of Viśvā-mitra; the mother of Pratardana and wife of Divodāsa; the mother of Śivi Auśīnara and wife of Nṛpa; the mother of Prasena-jit with the epithet Haimavatī (probably as N. of a river); an epithet of Durgā.

dṛṣada dṛṣada = dṛṣad in comp. (as in dṛṣadolū-khala (-da-ul-), Hari-v. 6509).

dṛṣadya dṛṣadya, Nom. A. dṛṣadyate, dṛṣadyitā, dṛṣaditā, to be stony (?), Schol. to Pāṇ. VI. 4, 50.

dṛṣkāṇa dṛṣkāṇa (?) = dṛkāṇa.

dṛṣṭa dṛṣṭa. See col. 2.

dṛṣyā dṛṣyā, f. = dūṣyā, the girdle of an elephant.

dṛh dṛh (connected with rt. dṛṃh), cl. 1. P. darhati, dṛṃhati, dadarha, dar-hiṣyati, darhitum, to fix, fasten, make firm or strong, make immovable; (A.) to be fixed or fastened; to be firm; to grow, increase, prosper: Caus. dṛṃ-hayati, &c., to make firm, to fix; to keep, hold fast; to become fixed or strong, be firm.

dṛhita dṛhita or dṛṃhita, as, ā, am, grown, increased.

dṝ dṝ, cl. 9. P. dṛṇāti, dadāra (3rd du. dadaratus or dadratus, 3rd pl. dadarus or dadrus), dartā, dariṣyati and darīṣyati, adārīt, daritum or darītum, to burst, break or burst asunder, split open; to cause to burst, tear, rend, divide, sunder, pull to pieces: Pass. dīryate (ep. also dīryati), to be split, burst, break open; to separate, be dispersed or scattered (as soldiers in a battle); to be afraid, to fear: Caus. P. darayati, yitum, to split, tear, pull to pieces, break open; (in the later language) dārayati, -te, &c., to tear asunder, divide by splitting or digging; cause to run away, disperse, scatter: Desid. didīrṣati, didariṣati, dida-rīṣati: Intens. dedīryate, dardarīti (1st sing. dar-darīmi, 2nd dardarṣi), 2nd sing. Impv. P. dardṛhi (according to Sāy. also dādṛhi), 3rd sing. dardartu; 2nd sing. Aor. adardar, dardar, dard, 2nd du. adardṛtam, 3rd pl. adardirus, to rend or tear in pieces, split, &c.

[Page 0430-a]

de de [cf. rt. 5. dā], cl. 1. A. dayate, digye, dāsyate, adita, dātum, to preserve, protect; to cherish, take compassion on: Pass. dīyate: Caus. dāpayati, &c.: Desid. ditsate: Intens. dedī-yate, dādeti.

deuliya deüliya, N. of a Grāma.

deṅgapāla deṅga-pāla, as, m., N. of a man.

dedīpyamāna dedīpyamāna, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens. of rt. dīp), shining intensely, glowing, blazing.

deya deya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. dā), to be given or presented, to be granted or allowed; fit or proper for a gift; to be shown; to be given in matrimony; to be delivered; to be returned; to be paid (as a debt, wages, taxes, &c.); to be placed, put, applied, laid; (am), n. a gift, oblation; water (?); [cf. a-d- and bala-d-.]
     deyadharma deya-dharma, as, m. 'the duty of giving', charity, beneficence.

dev dev (related to rt. 1. div), cl. 1. A. devate, dideve, devitum, to throw, cast; to sport, play, gamble; to lament; to shine.

devana 1. devana, am, n. (fr. the above rt. or fr. rt. 1. div), lamentation, wailing, grief, sorrow. (For 2. devana see p. 433, col. 3.)

deva deva, as, ī, am (fr. rt. 2. div), divine, celestial, heavenly, (applied in the Veda to devotion, prayer, the human mind, &c., as standing in some relationship to the supernatural world or as being of high excellence, but in the later language occurring rarely as an adjective); (as), m. an inhabitant of heaven, a deity, god, (sometimes applied even to evil beings if superhuman; the gods are often reckoned as thirty-three in number, or eleven for each of the three worlds, cf. tri-daśa; in the Brāhmaṇas they are distributed under three heads, viz. eight Vasus, eleven Rudras, and twelve Ādityas, to which the two Aśvins must be added to make up the number thirty-three; the expression viśve devās, which meant originally 'all the gods', became the name of a peculiar class of deities, to which the third oblation had to be offered; the Jainas divide the gods into four classes, viz. Bhavanādhīśa, Vyantara, Jyotishka, and Vaimānika); a N. of Indra, the giver of rain; a cloud; the twenty-second Arhat of the future Jaina Ut-sarpiṇī; one occupied with divine things, a god on the earth, a divine man, a Brāhman, a priest; a god among men, a king, prince [cf. kṣiti-deva]; a title of honour, 'His Majesty', 'His Honour', &c.; a husband's brother, cf. devṛ and devara; a familiar abbreviation of the name Deva-datta. deva is often found at the end of names of Brāhmans, and at the end of a comp. it may mean 'having as one's deity' (e. g. puruṣottama-deva, having Viṣṇu as one's deity); at the beginning of a comp. it may mean 'divine.' According to some lexicographers, deva is said to have the following additional meanings, --a fool, a dolt; a child; a man following any particular line or business; a spear-man, a lancer; emulation, wish to excel or overcome; sport, play; (ā), f., N. of two plants, Hibiscus Mutabilis (= padma-cāriṇī) and Marsilea Quadrifolia (= aśana-parṇī); (ī), f. a female deity, goddess; a N. of Sarasvatī; of Durgā [cf. mahā-deva]; of Sāvitrī; of Ushas; of the nymph Urvaśī; of a nymph beloved by the Sun; of the mother of the eighteenth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; a queen, one who has been consecrated as well as the king (in theatrical language chiefly); the daughter of a king, a princess; a respectful epithet or title applied to a lady of the first rank; a kind of bird [cf. śyāmā]; N. of several plants, Sanseviera Roxburghiana, Medicago Esculenta, Trigonella Corniculata, = liṅginī, = ban-dhyā, = karkoṭakī, = śāli-parṇī, = mahā-droṇī, = pāṭhā, = nāgara-mustā, = mṛgervāru, = harī-takī, = atasī; (am), n. an organ of sense; [cf. Old Pruss. deiwas; Lith. diewas, 'a god;' Lat. deus; Gr. [greek] Hib. dia, 'a god.']
     devaṛṣabha deva-ṛṣabha, as, m. 'a bull among the gods', N. of a son of Dharma and Bhānu.
     devaṛṣi deva-ṛṣi, is, m. 'a Ṛṣi among the gods, a divine saint', an epithet of Nārada; [cf. devarṣi and deva-brahman.]
     devakanyakā deva-kanyakā or deva-kanyā, f. a celestial or divine maiden, a nymph.
     devakardama deva-kardama, as, m. 'divine paste', a fragrant paste of sandal, agallochum, camphor, and safflower.
     devakarmakṛt devakarma-kṛt, t, t, t, doing religious acts, offering oblations or worship to the gods.
     devakarman deva-karman, a, n. a religious act or rite or oblation to the gods, worship of the gods; [cf. deva-kārya and deva-kṛtya.]
     devakalaśa deva-kalaśa, as, m., N. of a man.
     devakavaca deva-kavaca, as, am, m. n. divine armour.
     devakāñcana deva-kāñcana, as, m. (?), 'divine gold', the tree Bauhinia Purpurea.
     devakātmajā devakātmajā (-ka-āt-), f. 'the daughter of Devaka', i. e. the mother of Kṛṣṇa.
     devakāma deva-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. loving the gods, pious.
     devakārya deva-kārya, am, n. = deva-karman, worship of or oblation to the gods, a religious rite in general, anything relating to or coming from the gods, a divine command.
     devakāṣṭha deva-kāṣṭha, am, n. 'divine wood', a kind of pine, Pinus Devadāru.
     devakirī de-va-kirī, f. (fr. rt. 2. kṛ), N. of a Rāgiṇī regarded as wife of Megha-rāga; [cf. deva-girī, deśa-karī, goṇḍa-kirī.]
     devakilviṣa deva-kilviṣa, as, m., Ved. an offence against the gods.
     devakīrtti deva-kīrtti, is, m., N. of an astronomer.
     devakuṭa deva-kuṭa, am, n. 'the house of the gods', a temple.
     devakuṇḍa deva-kuṇḍa, am, n. a natural spring.
     devakuru deva-kuru, avas, m. pl., N. of a people and the district inhabited by them, (usually associated with the name Uttara-kuru.)
     devakurumbā deva-kurumbā, f., N. of a plant, = mahā-droṇā.
     devakula deva-kula, am, n. = prāsāda, a temple; [cf. daṇḍa-d-.]
     devakulyā deva-kulyā, f. 'the river of the gods', personified as a daughter of Pūrṇiman and grand-daughter of Marīci; N. of the wife of Ud-gītha.
     devakusuma deva-kusuma, am, n. 'the flower of the gods', cloves.
     devakūṭa deva-kūṭa, 'the divine peak', N. of a mountain; N. of Adam's Peak.
     devakṛta deva-kṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. made or done or performed by the gods.
     devakṛtya deva-kṛtya, am, n. a religious act directed to the gods; anything relating to the gods, a divine command.
     devakośa deva-kośa, as, m., Ved. divine cask or receptacle.
     devakṣatra deva-kṣatra, am, n. divine dominion; (as, ā, am), Ved. under the dominion of the gods; (as), m., N. of a prince who was a son of Deva-rāta.
     devakṣetra deva-kṣetra, am, n., Ved. the domain of the gods.
     devakṣema deva-kṣema, as, m., N. of the author of the Vijñāna-kāya; [cf. deva-śarman.]
     devakhāta deva-khāta, as, ā, am, 'dug by the gods', i. e. hollow by nature; (am), n. a cave or natural hollow among mountains; a natural pond or reservoir.
     devakhātaka devakhātaka, am, n. a natural pond or one in front of a temple; a natural cavern, a grotto.
     devakhātavila devakhāta-vila, am, n. 'a chasm dug by the gods', a cavern, a chasm, a natural receptacle of water or reservoir.
     devagaṇa deva-gaṇa, as, m. a troop or class of gods.
     devagaṇadeva devagaṇa-deva, as, m., N. of a poet.
     devagaṇikā deva-gaṇikā, f. 'a divine courtezan', an Apsaras.
     devagaṇeśvara devagaṇeśvara (-ṇa-īś-), as, m. 'lord of the troop of gods', an epithet of Indra.
     devagandharva deva-gandharva, ās, m. pl. the divine Gandharvas (superior to the human Gandharvas; cf. manuṣya-gandharva); (as), m. an epithet of Nārada; (am), n. a mode of singing; [cf. chālikya and deva-gāndhāra.]
     devagandhā deva-gandhā, f. 'having divine fragrance', a kind of fragrant medicinal plant (= mahā-modā).
     devagarjana deva-garjana, am, n. 'celestial roaring', thunder.
     devagarbha deva-garbha, as, m. a divine child, the offspring of a god [cf. deva-śiśu]; (ā), f., N. of a river in Kuśa-dvīpa.
     devagāndhāra deva-gāndhāra, as or am, m. or n. a peculiar mode of singing, a kind of song [cf. chālikya]; (ī), f. one of the Rāgiṇīs or female personifications of the modes of music, who was wife of Śrī-rāga.
     devagāyana deva-gāyana, as, m. 'a songster of the gods', a celestial chorister, a Gandharva.
     devagiri deva-giri, is, m. 'the divine hill', N. of a mountain, (periphrastically expressed in Meghadūta 43. as deva-pūrvo giris, and according to a commentator so called because thought to be the domicile of Kārttikeya); N. of the town Daulatābād which is situated between mountains.
     devagirī deva-girī, f. (girī fr. rt. 1. gṝ), N. of a Rāgiṇī or one of the female personifications of the modes of music; (according to some) the wife of Vasanta-rāga; (according to others) the wife of Nāga-dhvani who was a son of Hiṇḍola-rāga; (according to others) the wife of Naṭa-kalyāṇa; [cf. deva-kirī.]
     devagupta deva-gupta, as, ā, am, guarded or protected by a god or by gods; (as), m., N. of a man.
     devaguru deva-guru, us, m. 'the father of the gods', an epithet of Kaśyapa; 'the preceptor of the gods', an epithet of Bṛhas-pati.
     devaguhī deva-guhī, f., N. of a place on the river Sarasvatī.
     devaguhya deva-guhya, am, n. a secret only known by the gods; [cf. deva-rahasya.]
     devagṛha deva-gṛha, am, n. 'the house of the gods', a celestial or planetary sphere; a temple, chapel, oratory; the palace of king.
     devagopā deva-gopā, ās, ās, am, Ved. 'having the gods for guardians', guarded by the gods; (ā), f. a divine protectress.
     devagraha deva-graha, as, m. a class of demons who cause harmless madness.
     devaṅgama devaṅ-gama, as, ā, am, Ved. going to the gods.
     devacakra deva-cakra, as, m. a divine wheel, a circle of the gods; a peculiar kind of magical circle.
     devacarita deva-carita, am, n. the course of action or practices of the gods.
     devacaryā deva-caryā, f. worship or service of the gods.
     devacaryopaśobhita devacaryopaśo-bhita (-yā-up-), as, ā, am, beautified by the service of the gods (as an hermitage).
     devacikitsaka deva-cikitsaka, as, m. a divine physician; (au), m. du. the two Aśvins or sons of Aśvinī who were considered physicians of heaven; see aśvin.
     devacchanda deva-cchanda, as, m. a garland or necklace of pearls &c. (composed of 100 or 103 or 81 or 108 strings).
     devacchandaprāsāda deva-cchanda-prāsāda, as, m. a temple consecrated to a god.
     devacchandas deva-cchandas, as, n. or deva-cchandasa, am, n. a divine metre.
     devaja deva-ja, as, ā, am, godborn, born or produced by gods [cf. deva-jā]; (as), m., N. of a prince who was a son of Saṃyama.
     devajagdha deva-jagdha or devajagdhaka, am, n. a kind of fragrant grass, = kat-tṛṇa.
     devajana deva-jana, as, m., Ved. the gods collectively, a troop or collection of deities, any collection of superhuman beings (as of serpents; cf. daivajana and itara-jana).
     devajā deva-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. born or produced by gods; [cf. deva-ja.]
     devajāta deva-jāta, as, ā, am, Ved. = deva-jā; (am), n. a class or race of gods.
     devajāmi deva-jāmi, is, is, i, Ved. peculiar to the gods; (is), f. a sister of the gods.
     devajuṣṭa deva-juṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. agreeable to the gods.
     devajūta deva-jūta, as, ā, am, Ved. incited by the gods, inspired; gained by the gods.
     devatara deva-tara, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. deva-taras.]
     devataratha deva-taratha, as, m., N. of a teacher.
     devataras deva-taras, ās, m., N. of a teacher (with the patronymic Śāvasāyana); [cf. daivatarasa.]
     devataru deva-taru, us, m. 'the tree of the gods', the divine tree, the holy fig-tree; one of the trees of Svarga or paradise, the tree of plenty, (a general N. for the five trees mandāra, pārijātaka, santāna, kalpa-vṛkṣa, and hari-candana); the old tree of a village, held sacred by the villagers and usually the place of their assembling; [cf. 2. caitya and dyu-taru.]
     devatā deva-tā, f. the state or nature of a deity, divine dignity or power, divinity; a deity or divine being, a god; the image of a deity; an idol; an organ of sense; (ā), ind., Ved. in the nature of a god; among the gods, to the gods; [cf. a-d- and gṛha-d-.]
     devatāgāra devatāgāra (-tā-āg-) or devatā-gṛha, am, n. 'the house of the gods', a temple, chapel.
     devatājit devatā-jit, t, m. 'the conqueror of a deity', N. of a son of Sumati and grandson of Bharata.
     devatāḍa deva-tāḍa, as, m. a kind of grass, Lipeocercis Serrata, (also deva-tāḍī, f. and deva-tāḍaka, as, m.); (as), m. = ghoṣaka, Luffa Foetida or a similar plant; fire; an epithet of Rāhu; [cf. tāḍa and deva-dālī.]
     devatāt deva-tāt, f. (occurring only in dat. and loc.), Ved. divine service.
     devatāti deva-tāti, is, f., Ved. = deva-tāt, divine service; divinity, the gods collectively.
     devatātmā deva-tātmā (-tā-āt-), f. the mother of the gods; [cf. devātmā.]
     devatādhipa devatādhipa (-tā-adh-), as, m. 'the ruler or chief of the gods', an epithet of Indra.
     devatādhyāya devatādhyāya (-tā-adh-), am, n., scil. brāh-maṇa, N. of a Brāhmaṇa.
     devatānukrama devatānukrama (-tā-an-), as, m. or devatānukramaṇī, f. an index of the deities to which the hymns of the Vedas are addressed.
     devatāpratimā devatā-pratimā, f. the image of a god, an idol.
     devatābhyarcana devatābhyarcana (-tā-abh-), am, n. the act of worshipping an idol, worship of a deity.
     devatābhyarcanapara devatābhyarcana-para, as, ā, am, devoted to the worship of a deity.
     devatāmaya devatā-maya, as, ī, am, containing all the gods, made up of all the deities.
     devatāmithuna devatā-mithuna, am, n. the cohabitation of deities.
     devatāyatana devatāyatana (-tā-āy-), am, n. or deva-tālaya (-tā-āl-), as, m. or devatā-veśman, a, n. the dwelling or sanctuary of a god, a temple, chapel.
     devatāsnāna devatā-snāna, am, n. the ablution of an idol.
     devatīrtha deva-tīrtha, am, n. 'the Tīrtha of the gods', N. of a bathing-place; the right moment for the (worship of the) gods; the part of the hands sacred to the gods, i. e. the tips of the fingers.
     devatta deva-tta, as, ā, am (tta = datta, Gram. 533. a), Ved. given by the gods.
     devatrā deva-trā, ind., Ved. among the gods, to the gods.
     devatva deva-tva, am, n. the state of a deity, divinity, the abstract attribute of divine being, divine dignity; identification with a deity, deification.
     devadatta deva-datta, as, ā, am, given by the gods, god-given, granted by the gods; (as), m., N. of the conch-shell of Arjuna; one of the vital airs, that which is exhaled in yawning; a common N. for men, (often used in grammatical and other examples and then equivalent to 'any one', 'a certain person, &c.'); N. of a cousin of Śākyamuni; of a son of Uru-śravas and father of Agniveśya; of a son of the Brāhman Govinda-datta; of a son of Hari-datta; of a son of the king Jaya-datta; of the author of a commentary; of a Nāga; of a Grāma of the Bāhīkas; (ā), f., N. of the mother of Deva-datta who was the cousin of Śākya-muni.
     devadattaka devadattaka, ās, m. pl. the band led by Devadatta.
     devadattāgraja devadattāgraja (-ta-ag-), as, m. 'the elder brother of Deva-datta', an epithet of Śākyamuni.
     devadattīya deva-dattīya, ās, m. pl. the pupils of Deva-datta.
     devadantin deva-dantin, ī, m. an epithet of Śiva? (see Kathā-sarit-s. III. 5).
     devadarśa deva-darśa, as, m., N. of a teacher of the Atharva-veda.
     devadarśana deva-dar-śana, as, ā, am, seeing the gods, visiting them, familiar with them; (as), m. an epithet of Nārada.
     devadarśin deva-darśin, ī, inī, i, seeing the gods, having intercourse with them; (inas), m. pl., N. of a school of the Atharva-veda.
     devadānī deva-dānī, f. a species of creeper, = ghoṣakākṛti.
     devadāru deva-dāru, us, m. a species of pine, Pinus Deodora or Deodar; (in Bengal it is usually applied to the Uvaria Longifolia, and in the peninsula to another tree, Erythrosylon Sideroxyloides.)
     devadārumaya devadāru-maya, as, ī, am, made of the wood of the Deva-dāru tree.
     devadālikā deva-dālikā or deva-dālī, f. a kind of cucurbitaceous plant; [cf. dālikā and mahā-kāla.]
     devadāsa deva-dāsa, as, m. a servant of a god or of the gods (especially slaves or servants who serve in a temple or Buddhist monastery); N. of the son of a merchant who was the brother of Śārṅga-dhara's mother; N. of the son of a Kāli-dāsa; (ī), f. a courtezan (especially one employed as a dancer &c. in a temple); the wild citron tree (= vana-vīja-pūraka; cf. deva-dūtī).
     devadāsadeva deva-dāsa-deva, as, m., N. of a poet, (perhaps the brother of Śārṅga-dhara's mother.)
     devadīpa deva-dīpa, as, m. 'the lamp of the gods', 'the divine light', the eye; [cf. daiva-dīpa and deha-dīpa.]
     devadundubhi deva-dundubhi, is, m. a divine or celestial drum; holy basil with red flowers; an epithet of Indra.
     devadūta deva-dūta or deva-dūtaka, as, m. a messenger of the gods, a divine envoy, an angel; (ī), f. a female messenger of the gods, the wild citron tree.
     devadeva deva-deva, as, m. ('the god of the gods'), 'the chief of the gods', epithet of Brahmā; of Rudra or Śiva; of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu; of Gaṇeśa; (ās), m. pl. epithet of the Brāhmans.
     devadeveśa devadeveśa (-va-īś-), as, m. 'the lord among the chiefs of the gods', epithet of Śiva; [cf. deveśa.]
     devadyumna deva-dyumna, as, m., N. of a son of Devatā-jit and father of Parameṣṭhin.
     devadroṇī deva-droṇī, f. an idol procession, a procession with idols, (originally perhaps 'the ablution of idols;' cf. droṇī.)
     devadryañc devadryañc (fr. deva and rt. añc), aṅ, drīcī, ak, 'turned towards or approaching the gods', adoring a deity.
     devadharma deva-dharma, as, m. a religious duty or office.
     devadhānī deva-dhānī, f. 'the residence of the gods', N. of Indra's city on the Mānasottara, to the east of Meru.
     devadhānya deva-dhānya, am, n. 'god's grain', a sort of grain cultivated in many parts of Hindūstān, Andropogon Saccharatus, Andropogon or Holcus Sorghum (commonly dedhān, jo-ār).
     devadhūpa deva-dhūpa, as, m. a fragrant resin or bdellium used for incense.
     devanakṣatra deva-nakṣatra, as, m., N. of a prince, (a various reading for deva-kṣatra); (am), n., N. of the first fourteen Nakshatras on the southern quarter, (opposed to the Yama-nakshatras on the northern.)
     devanadī deva-nadī, f. 'the divine river', epithet of several sacred rivers.
     devanandin deva-nandin, ī, m., N. of one of Indra's door-keepers.
     devanala deva-nala, as, m. a kind of reed, Arundo Bengalensis; [cf. deva-nāla.]
     devanāgarī deva-nāgarī, f. 'the divine city writing', N. of the character in which Sanskṛt is usually written, (probably from its having originated in some city.)
     devanātha deva-nātha, as, m. 'the lord of the gods', an epithet of Śiva.
     devanābha deva-nābha, as, m., N. of a man.
     devanāma deva-nāma, a, n. the N. of a god.
     devanāman deva-nāman, ā, m. 'having divine names', N. of the seven Varshas in Kuśa-dvīpa.
     devanāyaka deva-nāyaka, as, m., N. of a man.
     devanāla deva-nāla, as, m. = deva-nala, q. v.
     devanikāya deva-nikāya, as, ā, am, living with the gods or in heaven; (as), m. the residence of a divinity, a paradise, heaven.
     devanid deva-nid, t, t, t, Ved. hating the gods, a god-hater.
     devanindaka deva-nindaka, as, m. a reviler of the gods, a heretic, an unbeliever, atheism.
     devanindā deva-nindā, f. reviling the gods, infidelity, heresy, atheism.
     devanirmita deva-nirmita, as, ā, am, 'godmade', god-created, natural.
     devanītha deva-nītha, as, m. a formula consisting of seventeen Pādas.
     devapañcarātra deva-pañ-carātra, as, m., N. of a Pañcāha.
     devapati deva-pati, is, m. 'the lord of the gods', an epithet of Indra; (ayas), m. pl. the most excellent of the gods.
     devapatimantrin de-vapati-mantrin, ī, m. 'Indra's counsellor', an epithet of Bṛhas-pati, the planet Jupiter.
     devapatnī deva-patnī, f. having a god as husband; (ī), f. the wife of a deity; sweet potato (= madhv-āluka).
     devapatha deva-patha, as, m. the way of the gods, the celestial path or way, heaven, the firmament; N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     devapathatīrtha devapatha-tīrtha, am, n. 'the Tīrtha of the way to heaven', N. of a particular Tīrtha.
     devapathīya devapathīya, as, ā, am, relating to or coming from Deva-patha above.
     devapada deva-pada or deva-pāda, am, n. the foot of a god or king, the royal presence, a honorific term for a king, = 'His Majesty.'
     devapariṣad deva-pariṣad, t, f. an assembly of deities.
     devaparṇa deva-parṇa, am, n. 'the divine leaf', N. of a medicinal plant (= sura-parṇa).
     devapallīpaṭṭana deva-pallī-paṭṭana, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a place.
     devapaśu deva-paśu, us, m. any animal consecrated to a deity.
     devapātra deva-pātra, am, n. 'cup of the gods', a divine drink.
     devapāda deva-pāda, see deva-pada.
     devapāna deva-pāna, as, ā, am, Ved. constituting the beverage of the gods, drunk by the gods.
     devapāla deva-pāla, as, m. 'god-defender', N. of several princes; N. of a mountain.
     devapālita deva-pālita, as, m. 'god-protected', N. of a man.
     devapīyu deva-pīyu, us, us, u, Ved. reviling or despising the gods.
     devaputra deva-putra, as, m. the son of a god; (ī or ikā), f. a kind of plant, = pṛkkā; (as, ā, am), having gods as children.
     devaputramāra devaputra-māra, as, m., N. of one of the four Buddhist Māras.
     devapur deva-pur, ūr, f., Ved. 'the city of the gods', a divine fortress, the residence of Indra.
     devapura deva-pura, am, n. 'the city of the gods', the residence of Indra (= amara-vatī).
     devapurā deva-purā, f., Ved. a divine fortress, a stronghold of the gods.
     devapūjaka deva-pūjaka, as, m. a worshipper of the gods.
     devapūjā deva-pūjā, f. worship of the gods.
     devapūjya deva-pūjya, as, m. 'to be honoured by the gods', an epithet of Bṛhas-pati, the planet Jupiter.
     devapratikṛti deva-pratikṛti, is, f. or deva-pratimā, f. the image of a deity, an idol.
     devapratiṣṭhātattva deva-pratiṣṭhā-tattva, am, n., N. of a work.
     devaprayāga deva-prayāga, as, m. 'the divine place of sacrifice', N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     devapraśna deva-praśna, as, m. enquiring of the gods, consulting the deities, fortune-telling, astrology; [cf. daiva-praśna.]
     devaprasāda deva-prasāda, as, m. 'having the divine favour', N. of a man.
     devaprasūta deva-prasūta, as, ā, am, Ved. produced by the gods.
     devaprastha deva-prastha, as, m., N. of the city of Sena-vindu.
     devapriya deva-priya, as, ā, am, 'dear to the gods', an epithet of Śiva; (as), m., N. of two plants, = pīta-bhṛṅga-rāja and vaka-puṣpa.
     devapsarastama deva-psaras-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. very pleasing to the gods or propitiatory of the gods.
     devabadhū deva-badhū, ūs, f. the wife of a god.
     devabandhu deva-bandhu, us, us, u, Ved. related to the gods; (us), m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     devabalā deva-balā, f. 'having divine strength', N. of a plant, a kind of Balā, = mahā-balā, jyeṣṭha-balā, saha-devī.
     devabali deva-bali, is, m. an oblation to the gods; (also read deva-vali, q. v.)
     devabāhu deva-bāhu, us, m. 'the arm of the gods', N. of an ancient Ṛṣi; of a son of Hṛdīka.
     devabodha deva-bodha, as, m. 'having the knowledge of the gods', N. of a commentator on the Mahā-bhārata.
     devabodhi deva-bodhi, is, m. 'godinspired', N. of a poet.
     devabodhisattva devabodhi-sattva, as, m., N. of a Buddhist saint.
     devabrahman deva-brahman, ā, m. 'a Brāhman among the gods', an epithet of Nārada; [cf. deva-ṛṣi.]
     devabrāhmaṇa deva-brāhmaṇa, as, m. a Brāhman esteemed by the gods, a venerable Brāhman.
     devabrāhmaṇanindaka devabrāhmaṇa-nindaka, as, m. a despiser of the gods and Brāhmans.
     devabhakta deva-bhakta, as, ā, am, Ved. distributed by the gods.
     devabhakti deva-bhakti, is, f. the service of the gods, religion, piety.
     devabhavana deva-bha-vana, am, n. 'the residence of the gods', heaven, paradise; a temple; the holy fig-tree (= aśvattha).
     devabhāga deva-bhāga, as, m. 'the portion or allotment of the gods', the northern hemisphere, (opposed to asura-bhāga, the southern hemisphere); N. of a teacher with the epithet Śrauta or Śrautarṣa; N. of a son of Śūra and brother of Vasu-deva.
     devabhīti deva-bhīti, is, f. fear of the gods.
     devabhū deva-bhū, ūs, m. a divine being, a god, a deity; Svarga or paradise.
     devabhūta deva-bhūta, as, ā, am, become a god.
     devabhūti deva-bhūti, is, m., N. of the last prince of the Śuṅga dynasty; (is), f. the Gaṅgā of the sky.
     devabhūmi deva-bhūmi, is, m. 'having a divine domain', = deva-bhūti.
     devabhūya deva-bhūya, am, n. divinity, godhead; inferior deification or identification with a deity.
     devabhojya deva-bhojya, am, n. 'the food of the gods', Amṛta, nectar.
     devabhrāj deva-bhrāj, ṭ, m. 'shining like a god', N. of a son of Mahya, son of Vivas-vat (i. e. of the Sun).
     devamañjara deva-mañjara, am, n. the jewel of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa suspended on his breast; [cf. kaustubha.]
     devamaṇi deva-maṇi, is, m., Ved. a divine amulet; the jewel on Kṛṣṇa's breast; a twist of hair on a horse's neck; N. of a drug belonging to the Aṣṭa-varga (= mahā-medā); an epithet of Śiva.
     devamata deva-mata, as, m. 'god-approved', N. of a Ṛṣi; [cf. daivamati.]
     devamaya deva-maya, as, ī, am, containing the gods, made up of all the gods.
     devamalimluc deva-malimluc, k, m., N. of an Asura.
     devamāta deva-māta, as, m., N. of a man.
     devamātṛ deva-mātṛ, tā, f. 'the mother of the gods', an epithet of Aditi (= dākṣāyaṇī).
     devamātṛka deva-mātṛka, as, ā, am, fostered or watered by the clouds (or by Indra, the giver of rain), as corn, land, &c., deprived of every other kind of water ('having the clouds as foster-mother;' cf. nadī-mātṛka.)
     devamādana deva-mādana, as, ā, am, Ved. 'gladdening or inspiring the gods', an epithet of Soma.
     devamāna deva-māna, am, n. the residence of the gods, dwelling of the gods.
     devamānaka deva-mānaka, as, m. = deva-maṇi.
     devamāyā deva-māyā, f. an illusion created by a god or gods.
     devamārga deva-mārga, as, m. 'the way of the gods', (according to commentators a facetious expression for the penis or anus.)
     devamāsa deva-māsa, as, m. 'the divine month or month of the gods', the eighth month of pregnancy.
     devamitra deva-mitra, as, ā, am, having the gods as friends; (as), m., N. of an ancient preceptor with the epithet Śākalya; of the father of Viṣṇu-putra of the family of Vatsa [cf. daivamitri]; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     devamithuna deva-mithuna, am, n., Ved. cohabitation of the gods.
     devamiśra deva-miśra, as, m., N. of a man.
     devamīḍha deva-mīḍha, as, m., N. of a Yādava, grandfather of Vasu-deva; of a descendant of Nimi and Jaraka.
     devamīḍhuṣa deva-mīḍhuṣa, as, m. the grandfather of Vasu-deva.
     devamuni deva-muni, is, m. a heavenly or divine Muni; N. of a son of Iraṃmada and author of a hymn of the Ṛg-veda.
     devayaj deva-yaj, k, k, k, or ṭ, ṭ, ṭ (?), making oblations or sacrifices to the gods, a worshipper of the gods.
     devayajana deva-ya-jana, as, ī, am, Ved. worshipping the gods, making oblations to them; serving for an oblation or constituting an oblation to the gods; (am), n. the place where a sacrifice is performed.
     devayaji deva-yaji, is, is, i, worshipping the gods, making oblations or sacrificing to them; (is), m. a worshipper of the gods; a Muni.
     devayajña deva-yajña, as, m. a sacrifice to the superior gods performed by oblations to Fire or through Fire to the other gods; the Homa or burnt sacrifice (one of the five great sacrifices mentioned in Manu III. 84, 85); N. of a man.
     devayajya deva-yajya, am, n. or deva-yajyā, f. (inst. -yajyā), Ved. worshipping the gods, a sacrifice.
     devayā deva-yā, ās, ās, am, Ved. going to the gods, desirous of them, honouring them.
     devayājin deva-yājin, ī, inī, i, making sacrifices to the gods; (ī), m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; N. of a Dānava.
     devayājñika deva-yājñika, as, m., N. of an author, = yājñika-deva.
     devayātu deva-yātu, us, m. 'a heavenly Yātu', N. of a class of Yātus; (also read deva-yāta; cf. daiva-yātaka and daivayātavaka.)
     devayātrā deva-yātrā, f. an idol procession, any sacred festival when the images of gods are carried in procession.
     devayātrin devayātrin, ī, m., N. of a Dānava; [cf. deva-yājin.]
     devayāna deva-yāna, as, ī, am, Ved. going to the gods, following them; serving as a way to the gods (especially applied to the paths by which the gods descend from heaven, and sacrifices ascend to them), the ways leading to the gods; (am), n. the car or vehicle of a god; (ī), f., N. of a daughter of Uśanas or wife of Yayāti and mother of Yadu and Turvasu.
     devayāvan deva-yāvan, ā, varī, a, Ved. going to the gods.
     devayukta deva-yukta, as, ā, am, Ved. yoked by the gods (as horses).
     devayuga deva-yuga, am, n. 'the age of the gods', the first age of the world; any age or period of the gods comprising the four ages of mankind, (two of these ages or Yugas form a day and night of Brahmā; cf. kṛta-yuga.)
     devayoni deva-yoni, is, m. f. the place of origin of a god, a divine birthplace; epithet of the wood used for kindling fire; (is, is, i), of divine origin; (is), m. a being of divine origin; a superhuman being, a demi-god or demon.
     devayoṣā deva-yoṣā, f. the wife of a god.
     devarakṣita deva-rakṣita, as, ā, am, guarded by a god or by the gods; (as), m., N. of a son of Devaka; of a prince of the Kośalas; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Devaka and one of the wives of Vasu-deva.
     devarata deva-rata, as, ā, am, Ved. delighting in the gods, pious.
     devaratha deva-ratha, as, m. the car or vehicle of a deity, a car for carrying the images of the gods in a procession [cf. daivaratha]; N. of a man.
     devarathāhnya devarathāhnya, am, n. a day's journey for the chariot of a god (of the Sun).
     devarahasya deva-rahasya, am, n. a secret of the gods, divine mystery; [cf. deva-guhya.]
     devarāj deva-rāj, ṭ, m. 'the king of the gods', an epithet of Indra; of Nahusha.
     devarāja deva-rāja, as, m. a divine ruler; king of the gods; an epithet of Indra; of a king; of a Ṛṣi; of a Buddha; of a commentator on the Naighaṇṭuka; (the full name is devarāja-yajvan, q. v.; cf. daivarājaka and daivarājika.)
     devarājan deva-rājan, ā, m. a prince of a Brāhmanical family.
     devarājayajvan devarāja-yajvan, ā, m., N. of a commentator on the three chapters of Vedic synonyms, usually called the Naighaṇṭuka portion of the Nighaṇṭus, incompletely explained by Yāska; N. of the grandfather of this commentator.
     devarājasamadyuti devarāja-sama-dyuti, is, is, i, equal in glory to the king of the gods.
     devarājya deva-rājya, am, n. sovereignty over the gods; [cf. daivarājya.]
     devarāta deva-rāta, as, ā, am, 'god-given;' (as), m. the N. given to Śunaḥ-śepha after being received into the family of Viśvā-mitra; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Śunaḥ-śepha; N. of a king who was the son of Su-ketu and descendant of Nimi; N. of a king who was the son of Karambhi; an epithet of Parikshit [cf. daivarāti]; a sort of crane.
     devarāṣṭra deva-rāṣṭra, am, n. the empire of the gods; N. of an empire in the Dekhan.
     devarūpin deva-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i (fr. deva-rūpa), of divine form, godlike.
     devarṣi devarṣi (deva-ṛṣi), is, m. a Ṛṣi, a saint of the celestial class, as Nārada, Atri, Marīci, Bharad-vāja, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Bhṛgu, Vasiṣṭha, Pra-cetas, Bharata, Kaṇāda, and others.
     devarṣitva de-varṣi-tva, am, n. state or rank of a divine Ṛṣi.
     devarṣivarya devarṣi-varya, as, m. chief of sages.
     devalatā deva-latā, f. double jasmine (= nava-mallikā).
     devalāṅgulikā de-va-lāṅgulikā, f., N. of a plant; [cf. vṛścikālī.]
     devaliṅga deva-liṅga, am, n. the image or statue of a deity.
     devalekhā deva-lekhā, f., N. of a princess.
     devaloka deva-loka, as, m. the particular sphere or heaven of any divinity; heaven or paradise; any one of the seven superior worlds (from the earth to the highest or Satya-loka, in opposition to those below the earth; deva-loke gata, gone to the world of the gods, one who has died).
     devavaktra deva-vaktra, am, n. 'the mouth of the gods', an epithet of fire or its deity Agni (as eating or consuming the oblations made to the gods). --1. deva-vat, ān, atī, at, guarded by the gods, surrounded by them, (also read devā-vat); (ān), m., N. of the grandfather of Su-dās; of a son of A-krūra; of Devaka who was a son of Āhuka; of the twelfth Manu; [cf. deva-vāyu.] --2. deva-vat, ind. like a god.
     devavadha deva-vadha, as, m., Ved. a weapon of the gods.
     devavadhū deva-vadhū, ūs, f. the wife of a god.
     devavanda deva-vanda, as, ā, am, Ved. praising the gods.
     devavara deva-vara, as, m. a superior or supreme deity; (am), n. a divine boon or blessing.
     devavartman deva-vart-man, a, n. 'the path of the gods', the atmosphere.
     devavardhaki deva-vardhaki, is, m. 'the builder or architect of the gods', an epithet of Viśva-karman or of Tvaṣṭṛ the carpenter of the gods.
     devavardhana deva-vardhana, as, m., N. of a son of Devaka.
     devavarman deva-varman, a, n. the armour of the gods, divine armour.
     devavarṣa deva-varṣa, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a Varsha in the Dvīpa Śālmala.
     devavallabha deva-vallabha, as, m. the tree Rottlera Tinctoria.
     devavāṇī deva-vāṇī, f. a divine voice, a voice from heaven.
     devavāta deva-vāta, as, ā, am, Ved. agreeable to the gods; (as), m., N. of a Bhārata; [cf. daivavāta.]
     devavāyu deva-vāyu, us, m., N. of the son of the twelfth Manu; [cf. 1. deva-vat.]
     devavāhana deva-vāhana, as, ā, am, Ved. carrying the gods (as a horse).
     devavid deva-vid, t, t, t, knowing the gods.
     devavidyā deva-vidyā, f. the doctrine or science of the gods, divine science; (according to a commentator = nirukta, q. v.)
     devavibhāga deva-vibhāga, as, m. the division or quarter of the gods, the northern hemisphere; [cf. deva-bhāga.]
     devaviś deva-viś, ṭ, or deva-viśā, f., Ved. a divine person, a deity, the gods collectively.
     devavī deva-vī, īs, īs, i, Ved. gratifying the gods.
     devavītama devavī-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. very much liked by the gods.
     devavīti deva-vīti, is, f., Ved. a feast or meal or enjoyment prepared for the gods; N. of one of the nine daughters of Meru and wife of one of the nine sons of Agnīdhra.
     devavṛkṣa deva-vṛkṣa, as, m. 'the divine tree', a common N. of the Mandāra and other fabulous trees of heaven or paradise; the tree Alstonia Scholaris; a plant yielding a fragrant resin, bdellium (= guggulu).
     devavṛtti deva-vṛtti, is, m. the commentary of Deva (= puruṣottama-deva) on the Uṇādi-sūtras.
     devavyacas deva-vyacas, ās, ās, as, Ved. affording space for the gods, receiving the gods.
     devavrata deva-vrata, am, n. a religious observance; any religious obligation or vow; the favourite food of the gods; (as, ā, am), devoted to the gods, religious; (as), m. an epithet of Bhīṣma; of Kārttikeya.
     devavratin deva-vratin, ī, inī, i, obeying the divine commands, serving the gods.
     devaśakti deva-śakti, is, m. 'having the power of a god', 'having divine strength', N. of a king.
     devaśatabhāṣya devaśata-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a work mentioned in the Śūdra-dharma-tattva by Kamalākara.
     devaśatru deva-śatru, us, m. an enemy of the gods; an Asura; a Rakshas; (us, us, u), Ved. having the gods as enemies.
     devaśarman deva-śarman, ā, m., N. of several persons; of an old sage; of a Buddhist author, (wrongly written deva-sarman); of a minister of Jayāpīḍa who was king of Kāśmīra; [cf. daiva-śarmi.]
     devaśas deva-śas, ind., Ved. deity after deity.
     devaśilpin deva-śilpin, ī, m. 'the artist of the gods', an epithet of Tvaṣṭṛ.
     devaśiśu deva-śiśu, us, m. the child of a god; [cf. deva-garbha.]
     devaśiṣṭa deva-śiṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. taught or directed by the gods.
     devaśunī deva-śunī, f., Ved. 'the divine female dog', an epithet of Saramā.
     devaśūra deva-śūra, as, m. 'the divine hero', N. of a man.
     devaśekhara deva-śekhara, as, m. 'the diadem of the gods', a kind of plant, = damanaka.
     devaśeṣa deva-śeṣa, am, n. the remnants of a sacrifice offered to the gods.
     devaśravas deva-śravas, ās, m., N. of a Bhārata; of a son of Yama and author of hymns of the Ṛgveda.
     devaśrī deva-śrī, īs, īs, i, Ved. approaching the gods, worshipping.
     devaśrīgarbha devaśrī-garbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     devaśrut deva-śrut, t, t, t, Ved. audible to the gods, heard by the gods.
     devaśruta deva-śruta, as, m. (with Jainas) N. of the sixth Arhat of the future Ut-sarpiṇī; a god (= īśvara); N. of Nārada; a sacred treatise or branch of scripture.
     devaśrū deva-śrū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. known to the gods.
     devaśreṇī deva-śreṇī, f. the plant Sanseviera Zeylanica (= mūrvā).
     devaśreṣṭha deva-śreṣṭha, as, m., N. of a son of the twelfth Manu.
     devasakha deva-sakha, as, m., Ved. a friend or companion of the gods.
     devasaṅgītayonin deva-saṅgīta-yonin, ī, inī, i, 'furnishing sources of amusement or entertainment to the gods', N. of the Nāradas who appear as messengers.
     devasattra deva-sattra, am, n. a festival or sacrifice of long continuance in honour of the gods.
     devasattva deva-sattva, as, ā, am, having the nature of a god, godlike.
     devasad deva-sad, t, t, t, Ved. living among the gods.
     devasadana deva-sadana, as, ā, am, Ved. serving as a seat or residence for the gods.
     devasadman deva-sadman, a, n. the seat or residence of a god.
     devasandha deva-sandha, as, ā, am, connected with the gods, divine.
     devasannidhi deva-san-nidhi, is, m. presence of the gods.
     devasabhā deva-sabhā, f. an assembly of the gods; a gambling-house; [cf. the next.]
     devasabhya devasabhya, as, m. the keeper of a gambling-house; a gambler; a frequenter of gamblinghouses or clubs; an attendant on a deity.
     devasarasa deva-sarasa, am, n. 'the pool of the gods', N. of a place.
     devasarṣapa deva-sarṣapa, as, m. 'divine mustard', a kind of mustard.
     devasaha deva-saha, as, m. 'the strength of the gods', N. of a mountain; (ā), f. a kind of plant, = saha-devī, daṇḍotpalā, = bhikṣā-sūtra (or bhikṣu-sūtra ?).
     devasāt deva-sāt, ind. to a god or gods, to the nature of a deity; devasād-bhū, to become changed into a god.
     devasāyujya deva-sāyujya, am, n. conjunction with the gods, reception among the gods, absorption into or identification with a deity; inferior deification, the state or being of the inferior gods.
     devasāvarṇi deva-sāvarṇi, is, m., N. of the thirteenth Manu.
     devasiṃha deva-siṃha, as, m. 'the lion of the gods', an epithet of Śiva.
     devasunda deva-sunda, as, m., N. of a lake.
     devasumati deva-sumati, is, f. the favour of the gods.
     devasumanas deva-sumanas, 'divine flower', a species of flower.
     devasuṣi deva-suṣi, is, m. a tube or cavity which leads to the gods; (the heart has five, viz. prāṇa, vyāna, apāna, samāna, and udāna.)
     devasū deva-sū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. an epithet applied to eight deities, viz. Agni gṛha-pati, Soma vanas-pati, Savitṛ satya-prasava, Rudra paśu-pati, Bṛhas-pati vācas-pati, Indra jyeṣṭha, Mitra satya, and Varuṇa dharma-pati.
     devasūda deva-sūda, am, n., N. of a village.
     devasūri deva-sūri, is, m., N. of a preceptor.
     devasṛṣṭa deva-sṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, let go or discharged by a god; caused or created by the gods; (ā), f. an intoxicating drink, a kind of spirituous liquor.
     devasena deva-sena, as, m., N. of a king of Śrāvastī; of Pauṇḍra-vardhana; of a Buddhist Arhat; (ā), f. an army or host of celestials; N. of a daughter of Prajā-pati or niece of Indra and wife of Skanda who is the leader of the hosts of heaven, (she is worshipped by the race of Jātukārṇya); N. of a daughter of Indra.
     devasenāpati deva-senā-pati, is, m. 'the commander of the hosts of heaven', an epithet of Skanda.
     devasenāpriya devasenā-priya, as, m. 'the beloved of Deva-senā', epithet of Skanda.
     devastut deva-stut, t, t, t, Ved. praising the gods.
     devastrī deva-strī, f. the wife of a deity.
     devasthāna deva-sthāna, as, m., N. of an ancient Ṛṣi [cf. daivasthāni]; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.
     devasyatvaka devasyatvaka, as, ā, am, containing the words devasya tvā (as an Adhyāya or Anu-vāka).
     devasva deva-sva, am, n. the property of the gods, property applicable to religious purposes or endowments &c.
     devasvāpaharaṇa devasvāpaharaṇa (-sva-ap-), am, n. 'plunder of sacred property', sacrilege.
     devasvāmin deva-svāmin, ī, m. 'the lord of the gods', N. of several Brāhmans; N. of an astrologer; of a commentator on the Āpastamba.
     devahavis deva-havis, is, n., Ved. an oblation to the gods.
     devahavya deva-havya, am, n. an oblation to the gods; (as), m., N. of an ancient Ṛṣi.
     devahiṃsaka deva-hiṃsaka, as, m. an enemy of the gods.
     devahita deva-hita, as, ā, am, Ved. arranged or appointed or settled by the gods.
     devahiti deva-hiti, is, f., Ved. divine ordinance or arrangement.
     devahū deva-hū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. invoking the gods, devoted to the gods; (ūs), m., N. of a man; (ūs), f., scil. dvār, N. of the northern aperture of the human body, i. e. of the left ear (which is turned northwards if the face is directed towards the east; cf. pitṛ-hū),
     devahūtama deva-hū-tama, as, ā, am, most devoted to the gods; very pious.
     devahūti deva-hūti, is or ī, f., Ved. invocation of the gods; N. of a magical formula with which the gods are invoked; N. of a daughter of Manu Svayam-bhū and wife of Kardama.
     devahūya deva-hūya, am, n., Ved. = deva-hūti, invocation of the gods.
     devaheḍana de-va-heḍana or deva-heḷana, am, n., Ved. disregarding the gods, an offence against them.
     devaheti deva-heti, is, f., Ved. the weapon of a god, a divine weapon.
     devahotra deva-hotra, as, m., N. of the father of Yogeśvara, a partial incarnation (aṃśa) of Hari.
     devahrada deva-hrada, am, n. 'the divine lake', N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     devāṃśa devāṃśa (-va-aṃ-), am, n. a portion of a god, a partial incarnation of a god.
     devākrīḍa devākrīḍa (-va-āk-), as, m. the playing-place or pleasure-grove of the gods.
     devāgāra devāgāra (-va-ag- or -āg-), as, am, m. n. 'the dwelling of a god', a temple.
     devāṅga devāṅga (-va-aṅ-), as, m., N. of an emanation from the body of the god Sadāśiva, (said to be the inventor of the art of weaving.)
     devāṅgacaritra devāṅga-caritra, am, n. 'the adventures or story of Devāṅga', N. of a book.
     devāṅganā devāṅganā (-va-aṅ-), f. a divine female, courtezan of Svarga.
     devājīva devājīva, as, m. or devājīvin (-va-āj-), ī, m. an attendant upon an idol, a low Brāhman, subsisting by attendance upon an image and upon the offerings made to it.
     devāñc de-vāñc (-va-añc), āṅ, ācī, āk, Ved. approaching the gods; directed towards them; worshipping them.
     devāñjana devāñjana (-va-añ-), am, n., Ved. divine unguent or ointment.
     devāṭa devāṭa (-va-aṭa or -āṭa), as, m., N. of a sacred bathing-place; [cf. patnyāṭa.]
     devātithi devātithi (-va-at-), is, m. 'the guest of the gods', N. of a descendant of Kaṇva and author of a hymn of the Ṛg-veda; of a prince or son of A-krodhana or Krodhana by Karambhā; (also read deva-tithi.)
     devātideva devātideva (-va-at-), as, m., a god surpassing or excelling all other gods; epithet of Viṣṇu; of Śākya-muni.
     devātman devātman (-va-āt-), ā, m. the divine soul; the holy fig-tree or Ficus Religiosa; (ā, ā, a), being of divine nature, containing a divinity; one with or identified with a deity; belonging to a deity, consecrated, sacred.
     devātmaśakti devātma-śakti, is, f. the power of the divine soul.
     devātmā devātmā (-va-āt-), f. the mother of the gods; [cf. deva-tātmā.]
     devādhideva devādhideva (-va-adh-), as, m. a god over all other gods, an Arhat of the Jainas.
     devādhipa devā-dhipa (-va-adh-), as, m. 'the king of the gods', an epithet of Indra; N. of a king identified with the Asura Nikumbha.
     devānāmpriya devānām-priya, as, ā, am, 'the beloved of the gods', simple, foolish; (as), m. a fool, an idiot; a goat; an ascetic, one who relinquishes or abandons the world; [cf. the Prākṛt N. of a Buddhist king, devānam-piyatissa.]
     devānīka devānīka (-va-an-), am, n. an army of celestials; (as), m., N. of a prince who was the son of Kshema-dhanvan; of a son of the eleventh Manu; of a mountain.
     devānukrama devānukrama, as, m. 'the series of the gods, enumeration of the gods in order', N. of a work supposed to be written by Śaunaka, (serving as an index to the deities to whom hymns are addressed.)
     devānucara devānucara, as, or devānuyāyin (-va-an-), ī, m. a follower or attendant of a god.
     devānta devānta (-va-an-), as, m., N. of a son of Hṛdīka.
     devāntaka de-vāntaka (-va-an-), as, m., N. of a Rakshas; of a Daitya.
     devāntakavadha devāntaka-vadha, as, m. 'the destruction of Devāntaka', N. of the seventy-first chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa or second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     devāndhas devāndhas (-va-an-), as, n. divine food, ambrosia.
     devānna devānna (-va-an-), am, n. divine food, ambrosia; rice or food that has been first presented to an idol.
     devāpi devāpi (-va-āpi), is, m. 'the friend of the gods', N. of a Ṛṣi who was son of Ṛṣṭi-ṣeṇa; (according to a later legend he is a son of king Pratīpa, resigns his kingdom, retires to the woods, becomes a Brāhman, and is supposed to be still alive near the Su-meru mountain; cf. daivāpa.)
     devābhīṣṭa devābhīṣṭa (-va-abh-), as, ā, am, desired by the gods, sacred or dedicated to a deity; (ā), f. betel, piper betel (= tāmbūlī).
     devāyatana devāya-tana (-va-āy-), am, n. 'the dwelling of a god', a temple; [cf. devatāyatana.]
     devāyudha devāyudha (-va-āy-), am, n. 'the weapon of a god', a divine weapon, Indra's bow, the rainbow.
     devāyuṣa devāyuṣa (-va-āy-), am, n. the life-time of a god.
     devāraṇya devāraṇya (-va-ar-), am, n. a divine grove, the forest of the gods.
     devārādhana devārādhana (-va-ār-), am, n. or devārā-dhanā, f. worship of the gods.
     devāri devāri (-va-ari), is, m. 'an enemy of the gods', an Asura.
     devārcaka devārcaka (-va-ar-), as, m. a worshipper of the gods.
     devārcana de-vārcana (-va-ar-), am, n. or devārcanā, f. the worship of the gods; idolatry.
     devārpaṇa devārpaṇa (-va-ar-), as, ā, am, received among the gods, considered as a god.
     devārya devārya (-va-ār-), as, m., N. of the last Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī.
     devārha devārha (-va-ar-), as, ā, am, worthy of the gods, divine; (as), m. a kind of medicinal plant; (ā), f. a species of plant, = deva-balā, = saha-devī.
     devālaya devālaya (-va-āl-), as, m. 'the residence of the gods', heaven; a temple.
     devāvat devā-vat, ān, atī, at, = deva-vat, q. v.
     devāvatāra devāvatāra (-va-av-), as, m. 'the place of descent of a god (?)', N. of a place.
     devāvasatha devā-vasatha (-va-āv-), as, m. 'the habitation of a deity', a temple.
     devāvāsa devāvāsa (-va-āv-), as, m. 'the residence of a god or gods', a temple; an epithet of the tree Ficus Religiosa.
     devāvī devāvī (-va-avī), īs, īs, i, Ved. gladdening or satisfying the gods, agreeable to the gods.
     devāvṛdh devā-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. gladdening or satisfying the gods; (t), m., N. of a mountain; (also read devā-vṛdha.)
     devāvṛdha devā-vṛdha, as, m., N. of a prince who was father of Babhru [cf. daivā-vṛdha]; of a mountain; [cf. devā-vṛdh.]
     devāśva de-vāśva (-va-aś-), as, m. the horse of a god, a divine horse; Indra's horse Uccaiḥ-śravas.
     devāsura devāsura (-va-as-), ās, m. pl. the gods and the Asuras; [cf. dai-vāsura.]
     devāsuraguru devāsura-guru, us, m. 'the preceptor of the gods and Asuras', epithet of Śiva.
     devāsuranamaskṛta devāsura-namaskṛta, as, m. 'worshipped by the gods and Asuras', epithet of Śiva.
     devāsuramahāmātra devāsura-mahāmātra, as, m. 'the chief of the gods and Asuras', epithet of Śiva.
     devāsuramahāśraya devāsura-mahāśraya (-hā-āś-), as, m. 'the great refuge of the gods and Asuras', epithet of Śiva.
     devāsuramaheśvara devāsura-maheśvara (-hā-īś-), as, m. 'the great lord of the gods and Asuras', epithet of Śiva.
     devāsurayuddha devāsura-yuddha, am, n. the battle between the gods and Asuras.
     devāsuravaraprada devāsura-vara-prada, as, m. 'conferring boons on the gods and Asuras', epithet of Śiva.
     devāsurasaṅgrāma devāsura-saṅgrāma, as, m. the war between the gods and Asuras.
     devāsureśvara devāsureśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m. 'the lord of the gods and Asuras', epithet of Śiva.
     devāhāra devāhāra (-va-āh-), as, m. 'food of the gods', divine food, ambrosia.
     devāhvaya devāhvaya (-va-āh-), as, m. 'called Deva', N. of a prince.
     devidāsa devi-dāsa, as, m. (for devī-d-), 'the slave of the goddess', N. of a man; N. of a commentator on the Mugdha-bodha.
     devīkoṭa devī-koṭa, as, m. = śonita-pura, N. of a town (the city of Vāṇa, probably Devicotta on the Coromandel coast).
     devīgarbhagṛha devī-garbha-gṛha, as, m. 'a house containing an image of the goddess Durgā', a shrine of the goddess Durgā.
     devīgṛha devī-gṛha, am, n. a temple of the goddess (Durgā); the apartment of a queen.
     devītantra devī-tantra, am, n. 'the Tantra of the goddess (Durgā)', N. of a Tantra.
     devītva devī-tva, am, n. 'the state of being a goddess', the rank of a goddess; the rank of a queen.
     devīdatta devī-datta, as, m., N. of the father of Rāmasevaka and grandfather of Kṛṣṇa-mitra.
     devīndhiyaka devīn-dhiyaka, as, ā, am, containing the words devīṃ dhiyā (as an Anu-vāka or Adhyāya).
     devīpādadvaya devī-pāda-dvaya, am, n. 'the two feet of the goddess, i. e. of Durgā', N. of a holy bathing-place.
     devīpurāṇa devī-purāṇa, am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.
     devībhavana devī-bhavana, am, n. the temple of the goddess (Durgā).
     devībhāgavatapurāṇa devī-bhā-gavata-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Purāṇa.
     devīmahādeva devī-mahādeva, am, n., N. of a play.
     devīmahiman devī-mahiman, ā, m., N. of a work, (perhaps = the following.)
     devīmāhātmya devī-māhātmya, am, n. 'the majesty of Durgā', N. of a section of the Mārkaṇḍeya-Purāṇa.
     devīrāpasaka devīr-āpasaka, as, ā, am, containing the words devīr āpaḥ (as an Anu-vāka or Adhyāya).
     devīsūkta devī-sūkta, am, n. 'the hymn of the goddess', N. of a hymn to Durgā.
     devej devej (-va-ij), ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, sacrificing to the gods, worshipping them.
     devejya devejya (-va-ij-), as, m. 'the preceptor of the gods', an epithet of Bṛhaspati, the planet Jupiter.
     deveddha deveddha (-va-iddha), as, ā, am, Ved. kindled by the gods.
     devendra devendra (-va-in-), as, m. 'the chief of the gods', an epithet of Indra; of Śiva; N. of a man.
     devendrabuddhi devendra-bud-dhi, is, m. 'having the intellect of the chief of the gods', N. of a learned Buddhist.
     devendrasamaya devendra-sa-maya, as, m., N. of a Buddhist work; of a part of the Suvarṇa-prabhāsa.
     deveśa deveśa (-va-īśa), as, m. 'the chief of the gods', an epithet of Brahmā; of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of Indra; (ī), f. 'the queen of the gods', epithet of Durgā; of Devakī who was mother of Kṛṣṇa.
     deveśatīrtha deveśa-tīrtha, am, n. 'the Tīrtha of the chief of the gods', N. of a Tīrtha.
     deveśaya deve-śaya, as, ā, am, 'resting or reposing on a god', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     deveśvara deveśvara (-va-īś-), as, m. 'the sovereign of the gods', an epithet of Śiva; N. of an author.
     deveśvarapaṇḍita deveśvara-paṇḍita, as, m., N. of a poet.
     deveṣita de-veṣita (-va-iṣ-), as, ā, am, Ved. sent or impelled by the gods.
     deveṣṭa deveṣṭa (-va-iṣ-), as, ā, am, wished by the gods, acceptable to the gods; (as, ā), m. f. a sort of drug (reckoned among the Aṣṭavarga, = mahā-medā); bdellium; (ā), f. the wild lime tree (= vana-vījapūraka).
     devainasa devainasa (-va-en-), am, n., Ved. the curse of the gods.
     devodyāna devod-yāna (-va-ud-), am, n. 'the grove of the gods', a sacred grove, a garden near a temple or consecrated to a deity.
     devopāsaka devopāsaka (-va-up-), as, m. a worshipper of the gods.
     devaukas devaukas (-va-ok-), as, n. 'the residence of the gods', the mountain Meru.
     devyāgama devy-āgama, as, m. 'the arrival of the goddess', N. of a work.
     devyupaniṣad devy-upaniṣad, t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

devaka devaka, as, ikā, am, who or what sports or plays; divine, celestial, godlike, &c.; (as), m. a god, deity, (at the end of an adj. comp.); N. of a man; of a Gandharva; of a prince, son of Āhuka and father of Devakī who was mother of Kṛṣṇa; of a son of Yudhi-ṣṭhira and Yaudheyī or Pauravī [cf. devikā]; a familiar diminutive for Deva-datta, q. v.; (ās), m. pl., N. of the inhabitants of a Varsha in Krauñca-dvīpa; (ikā), f. a diminutive of Devī; N. of a class of goddesses of an inferior order; (ās), f. pl. the oblations made to the aforesaid goddesses (viz. to Anu-matī, Rākā, Sinīvālī, Kuhū, and to Dhātṛ); N. of the wife of Yudhi-ṣṭhira and mother of Yaudheya; of a river; of a country [? cf. dāvika]; the thorn-apple (= dhustūrā); (akā), f. a familiar diminutive for Deva-dattā, q. v.; (akī), f., N. of a daughter of Devaka, (she was the wife of Vasu-deva and mother of Kṛṣṇa); N. of Aditi; of Dākṣāyaṇī.
     devakīnandana devakī-nandana or devaki-nandana or devakī-putra, as, m. or devakī-sūnu, us, m. 'the son of Devakī', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     devakīmātṛ devakī-mātṛ, tā, f. the mother of Devakī.

devakīya devakīya, as, ā, am, divine, godlike, belonging or relating to a divinity; [cf. devakya.]

devakya devakya, as, ā, am, divine, godlike; corresponding to the number of the gods; (ā), f. epithet of the metre Anuṣṭubh; [cf. devakīya.]

devatya devatya, as, ā, am, (at the end of an adj. comp.) having as one's deity; sacred to a deity [cf. eka-d-, kiṃ-d-, daivatya]; (ā), f., Ved. (perhaps) N. of a particular species of animal.

devan devan, ā, m. a husband's brother; [cf. devṛ.]

devana 2. devana, as, m. (for 1. see rt. dev, p. 430, col. 1), a die, dice for gambling; (ā), f. sport, wanton sport or pastime; service; (am), n. shining, splendor, lustre, beauty; gaming, gambling, a game at dice; sport, play, pastime; a play or pleasure-ground, a garden; a lotus; praise; emulation, desire to excel or overcome; affair, business, profession; going, motion.

devayat devayat, an, antī, at (from a Nom. devaya), Ved. following the gods, serving the gods, religious; desirous of divinity (?); shining (?); [cf. a-d- and devāyat.]

devayu devayu, us, ū, u, Ved. loving the gods, devoted to the gods, pious, virtuous, righteous; frequenting sacred festivals; (us), m. a deity; [cf. a-d-.]

devara devara or devaraka, as, m. a husband's brother, especially his younger brother; a beloved person; a husband; [cf. Lith. deweris; Gr. [greek] Lat. levir for devir; Slav. dever; Angl. Sax. tacur, tacor; Old Germ. zeihur.]

devala devala, as, m. an attendant upon an idol; a Brāhman of an inferior order who subsists upon the offerings made to the idols he attends, and who conducts various ceremonies for hire; a holy or virtuous man; N. of a descendant of Kaśyapa, author of the hymns of the ninth Maṇḍala of the Ṛg-veda; an epithet of Asita, (according to other authorities a son of Asita); N. of an astronomer; of a legislator; of the son of Pratyūṣa; of the elder brother of Dhaumya; of the husband of Eka-parṇā; of the father of Sannati who was wife of Brahma-datta; of the grandfather of Pāṇini; of a son of Kṛśāśva by Dhiṣaṇā, wrongly identified with Nārada, with whom Asita Devala is sometimes associated.

devalaka devalaka, as, m. the attendant on an idol. See the preceding.

devāyat devāyat = devayat above.

devālā devālā, f. one of the female personifications of music.

devika devika, as, ī, am, appertaining to or derived from a deity, divine; (as), m. a familiar diminutive of Deva-datta; (ā), f., see under devaka.

devitṛ devitṛ, tā, m. a dice-player, gamester, dicer.

devitvā devitvā, ind. having played.

devin devin, ī, inī, i, gambling, a gambler, gamester.

deviya deviya, as, m. a familiar diminutive of Devadatta.

devila devila, as, ā, am, appertaining to a deity, divine; virtuous, pious, just; (as), m. a familiar diminutive of Deva-datta.

devīka devīka for devī, a queen &c. (at the end of an adj. comp.; cf. sa-d-.)
     devīkavaca devīka-vaca, am, n. 'the prayer of Durgā', N. of a mystical book treating of the worship of Durgā.

devṛ devṛ, ā, m. a husband's brother, especially his younger brother; the husband of a woman previously married.
     devṛkāma devṛ-kāma, as, ā, am, loving the brother of one's husband.

devya devya, am, n., Ved. divine dignity or power, rank, godhead.

devakaḍa devakaḍa, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a Grāma.

devaṭa devaṭa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. dev, q. v.), an artist, artisan.

devaṭṭī devaṭṭī, f. a sort of gull, Larus Ridibundus (= gaṅgācillī).

deśa deśa, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. diś), any place or spot shown or pointed out; place or spot in general, region, country (whether inhabited or uninhabited, e. g. deśam āvas or niviś, to settle in a place; ātmīya-deśa, one's own country); a province, part, department, side, portion; an institute, ordinance; deśa occurs at the end of some comps., the fem. ending in ā; [cf. a-d-, eka-d-, vi-d-, &c.]
     deśakāla deśa-kāla, au, m. du. place and time.
     deśakālajña deśa-kālajña, as, ā, am, knowing the (proper) place and time.
     deśakālavid deśa-kāla-vid, t, t, t, knowing place and time.
     deśakālavibhāga deśa-kāla-vibhāga, as, m. apportioning of place and time.
     deśakālavyavasthita deśa-kāla-vyavasthita, as, ā, am, regulated by place and time.
     deśaja deśa-ja or deśa-jāta, as, ā, am, 'country-born', native, indigenous; born in the right place; produced in the right country (as a horse, elephant, &c.); of genuine descent; genuine; [cf. deśya.]
     deśajña deśa-jña, as, ā, am, knowing the district, familiar with places.
     deśadṛṣṭa deśa-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, seen or experienced in a country; customary in a country; considered locally, judged as to place.
     deśadharma deśa-dharma, as, m. local law, local rights or customs, the law or usage of any country.
     deśanirṇaya deśa-nirṇaya, as, m. 'description of countries', N. of a work.
     deśabhāṣā deśa-bhāṣā, f. the dialect of a country.
     deśabhramaṇa deśa-bhra-maṇa, am, n. wandering about, peregrination, tour.
     deśarājacarita deśa-rāja-carita, am, n. 'history of native princes', N. of a work.
     deśarūpa deśa-rūpa, am, n. 'the being in the right place', conformity with place, propriety, fitness.
     deśavāsin deśa-vāsin, ī, inī, i, residing in a country.
     deśavṛtta deśa-vṛtta, am, n. a circle depending upon its relative position with regard to the spot from which it is observed.
     deśavyavahāra deśa-vyavahāra, as, m. local usage, custom of the country.
     deśastha deśa-stha, as, ā, am, situated or living in a country.
     deśācāra deśā-cāra (-śa-āc-), as, m. local usage or custom.
     deśātithi de-śātithi (-śa-at-), is, m. 'a guest in a country', a foreigner.
     deśāntara deśāntara (-śa-an-), am, n. another country, abroad, foreign parts; longitude or difference of longitude; the distance from the chief meridian.
     deśāntaraphala deśāntara-phala, am, n. the equation for difference of meridian.
     deśāntarabhāṇḍānayana deśāntara-bhāṇḍānayana (-ḍa-ān-), am, n. importing wares from foreign countries.
     deśāntarin deśāntarin, ī, iṇī, i, belonging to another country, foreign, a foreigner.
     deśāpekṣa deśāpekṣa (-śa-ap-), as, ā, am, spying or inspecting a land.

deśaka deśaka, as, ikā, am, who or what shows, points out, describes, directs, teaches, &c.; a shower, indicator; (as), m. a ruler, governor; a guide, instructor.

deśanā deśanā, f. direction, command, instruction, doctrine.

deśika deśika, as, ā, am, familiar with a place, a guide; (as), m. a Guru or spiritual teacher; a traveller, stranger, sojourner; [cf. daiśika.]

deśita deśita, as, ā, am, directed, commanded; shown, pointed out; advised, instructed.

deśin deśin, ī, inī, i, showing, pointing out, instructing, guiding; of or belonging to a country; (inī), f. the index or fore-finger.

deśī deśī, f., scil. bhāṣā, the dialect of a country; N. of a Rāgiṇī, (according to Hanu-mat) wife of the Rāga Dīpaka.
     deśīkoṣa deśī-koṣa, as, m. a vocabulary of the dialect of a country.

deśīya deśīya, as, ā, am, peculiar or belonging to a country or province, provincial, native; (at the end of a comp.) inhabiting any country (e. g. māgadha-deśīyas, an inhabitant of Māgadha); bordering upon, contiguous, not very distant from, almost (in this sense regarded by Indian grammarians as an affix, see pañca-varṣaka-d-, paṭu-d-, &c.).
     deśīyabhāṣā deśīya-bhāṣā, f. the dialect of a country, native dialect.
     deśīyavarāḍī deśīya-varāḍī, N. of a Rāga ?; (also read deśī-varāḍī.)

deśya deśya, as, ā, am, to be pointed out, to be ordered or proved; being in a place or on the spot, present at any transaction (and so witnessing it); belonging to or being in a country, local, provincial, inhabiting or coming from a country, (often at the end of a comp., e. g. nānā-d-, coming from various countries; tad-d-, inhabiting the same country); born in or belonging to one's own country, native; born at the right place or in the right country, of genuine descent; genuine [cf. deśa-ja]; contiguous, not far from, almost [cf. deśīya above, and see vitasti-d-, śiśu-d-, paṭu-d-, &c.]; (as), m. an eye-witness of anything, one who was on the spot; the inhabitant of a country; (am), n. the proposition, the statement or exhibition of a question or argument; the fact or thing to be proved or substantiated; [cf. a-d-.]
     deśyabhikṣu deśya-bhikṣu, us, m. a native mendicant.

deṣṭavya deṣṭavya, as, ā, am, to be pointed out or shown or declared.

deṣṭṛ deṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, one who shows or directs or points out, an indicator; (ṭrī), f., N. of a divine female (= dharmādy-upadeśa-kartrī).

deṣṭra deṣṭra, am, n., Ved. direction, order; promise.

deśakārī deśakārī, f., N. of a Rāgiṇī or musical mode, (according to Hanu-mat) the wife of the Rāga Megha; [cf. deva-kirī.]

deśākha deśākha and deśāga, as, m., N. of a Rāga; (ī), f., N. of a Rāgiṇī.

deṣṭha deṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. fr. 1. dā), Ved. giving the most, most liberal, greatest giver.

deṣṇa deṣṇa, am, n., Ved. giving, a gift; [cf. ku-māra-d-, cāru-d-, tuvi-d-.]

deṣṇu 1. deṣṇu, us, us, u, liberal, giving, a donor.

deṣṇu 2. deṣṇu, us, us, u (fr. 3. dā or 4. dā ?), difficult of subjection, intractable, ungovernable.

deṣṇu 3. deṣṇu, us, m. (fr. rt. 7. dā), a washerman.

deha deha, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. 1. dih, because it defiles or perhaps rather because it envelopes the soul), the body; (ī), f. a mound, bank, rampart, surrounding wall; [cf. Goth. leik, 'dead body;' Old Germ. līh; Mod. Germ. leiche.]
     dehakara deha-kara, as, m. 'the former of the body', a father.
     dehakartṛ deha-kartṛ, tā, m. 'creating the bodies, i. e. body and life', an epithet of the Sun; a father.
     dehakṛt deha-kṛt, t, t, t, forming the body; (t), m. a father; epithet of Śiva.
     dehakoṣa deha-koṣa, as, m. the covering of the body; skin, epidermis; a feather, wing; [cf. deha-dhi.]
     dehakṣaya deha-kṣaya, as, m. decay of the body, sickness, disease.
     dehagata deha-gata, as, ā, am, 'gone into a body', incarnate.
     dehagrahaṇa deha-grahaṇa, am, n. assuming a body or visible form.
     dehacyuta deha-cyuta, as, ā, am, separated or detached from the body (as excrement or the spirit).
     dehaja deha-ja, as, m. 'born of the body', a son.
     dehatantra deha-tantra, as, ā, am, see tantra, p. 362, col. 1.
     dehatyāga deha-tyāga, as, m. resigning or relinquishing the body, dying; death in general, voluntary death.
     dehada deha-da, as, m. 'what gives a body or life (?)', quicksilver (= pāra-da).
     dehadīpa deha-dīpa, as, m. 'lamp of the body', the eye.
     dehadharma deha-dharma, as, m. the function or law of the body.
     dehadhāraka deha-dhāraka, am, n. 'supporter of the body', a bone.
     dehadhāraṇa deha-dhāraṇa, am, n. 'supporting the body', living, life (e. g. pūrvasmin deha-dhāraṇe, in a former life or existence).
     dehadhi deha-dhi, is, m. 'sustaining the body', a wing; [cf. deha-koṣa.]
     dehadhṛṣ deha-dhṛṣ, k, m. 'carrying or sustaining the body', air, wind; (dhṛk is by some derived fr. rt. dhṛ or dṛh.)
     dehabhāj deha-bhāj, k, k, k, possessed of a body, corporeal; (k), m. a being possessed of a body or of life, especially a man.
     dehabhuj deha-bhuj, k, m. 'possessed of a body', an epithet of Śiva.
     dehabhṛt deha-bhṛt, t, t, t, 'carrying a body', embodied, corporeal; (t), m. a living being, especially a man; an epithet of Śiva; life, vitality.
     dehamātrāvaśeṣita deha-mātrāvaśeṣita (-tra-av-), as, ā, am, destitute of all except the body, having merely the body left.
     dehamānin deha-mānin, ī, inī, i, proud of the body.
     dehambhara de-ham-bhara, as, ā, am, intent upon nourishing the body, minding only one's own body, an epicure, gluttonous.
     dehayātrā deha-yātrā, f. 'departure of the body', dying, death; nourishment, food, prolonging bodily life.
     dehalakṣaṇa deha-lakṣaṇa, am, n. a mole, spot or mark upon the body.
     dehavat deha-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with a body, embodied; (ān), m. a living being, a man; the soul.
     dehavāyu deha-vāyu, us, m. an air of the body, a vital air; [cf. apāna, udāna, prāṇa, vyāna, samāna.]
     dehavisarjana deha-visarjana, am, n. quitting the body, death.
     dehaśaṅku deha-śaṅku, us, m. (according to a commentator) a column or pillar of stone.
     dehasañcāriṇī deha-sañcāriṇī, f. a daughter.
     dehasāra deha-sāra, as, m. 'essence of the body', marrow.
     dehasvabhāva deha-svabhāva, as, m. bodily temperament.
     dehātmavāda dehātma-vāda, as, m. materialism; see the next.
     dehātmavādin dehātma-vādin (-ha-āt-), ī, inī, i, one who asserts that the body and soul are one, a materialist, a Cārvāka.
     dehāntara dehān-tara (-ha-an-), am, n. another body, another embodied state (in the doctrine of metempsychosis).
     dehāntaraprāpti dehāntara-prāpti, is, f. 'obtaining another body', transmigration.
     dehāvaraṇa dehāvaraṇa (-ha-āv-), am, n. 'screen for the body', armour; dress.
     deheśvara deheśvara (-ha-īś-), as, m. 'lord of the body', the soul.
     dehodbhava dehod-bhava or dehodbhūta (-ha-ud-), as, ā, am, born in the body, innate.

dehalā dehalā, f. spirituous liquor.

dehali dehali, is, or dehalī, f. the threshold of a door, the sill or lower part of the wooden frame of a door or a raised terrace in front of it.
     dehalīmuktapuṣpa dehalī-mukta-puṣpa, am, n. a flower dropped on the threshold.

dehikā dehikā, f. a sort of ant or insect which throws up the earth; [cf. ud-dehikā.]

dehin dehin, ī, inī, i, having a body, corporeal, embodied; (ī), m. living, a living being, especially a man; the spirit, soul (enveloped in the body); (inī), f. the earth.

dai dai, cl. 1. P. dāyati, &c., to purify, cleanse; to protect; [cf. rts. 5. dā and de.]

daikṣa daikṣa, as, ī, am (fr. dīkṣā), relating to initiation, inauguration, &c.

daiteya daiteya, as, m. (fr. diti), a son of Diti, an Asura, an enemy of the gods, (especially) epithet of Rāhu; (as, ī, am), proceeding from or belonging to the Daiteyas.

daitya daitya, as, m. a son of Diti, a demon; (as, ā, am), belonging or relating to the Daityas; (ā), f. a kind of fragrant plant (= murā); a perfume; a drug (= caṇḍauṣadhi); spirituous liquor.
     daityaguru daitya-guru, us, m. 'the preceptor of the Daityas', an epithet of Śukra, the regent of the planet Venus.
     daityadānavamardana daitya-dānava-mardana, as, m. 'subduer or crusher of Daityas and Dānavas', a title of Indra.
     daityadeva daitya-deva, as, m. 'the god of the Daityas', an epithet of Varuṇa, deity of the waters; Air or Wind personified.
     daityadvīpa daitya-dvīpa, as, m. 'refuge or protector of the Daityas (?)', N. of a son of Garuḍa.
     daityanisūdana daitya-nisūdana, as, m. 'the destroyer of the Daityas', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     daityapa daitya-pa, as, or daitya-pati, is, m. 'the prince of the Daityas', epithet of Bali.
     daityapurodhas daitya-purodhas, ās, or daitya-pu-rohita, or daitya-pūjya, as, m. 'family priest of the Daityas, to be honoured by them', epithet of Śukra, regent of Venus.
     daityamātṛ daitya-mātṛ, tā, f. 'mother of the Daityas', epithet of Diti.
     daityamedaja daitya-meda-ja, as, m. 'produced from the marrow of a Daitya', a kind of bdellium (= bhūmija-guggulu); (ā), f. the earth (supposed to be produced from the Meda or marrow of the Daityas Madhu and Kaiṭabha).
     daityayuga daitya-yuga, am, n. an age of the demons (consisting of 12000 divine years or the sum of the four Yugas or ages of man).
     daityasenā daitya-senā, f., N. of a daughter of Prajā-pati and sister of Deva-senā.
     daityāri daityāri (-ya-ari), is, m. 'enemy of the Daityas', an epithet of Viṣṇu; a god in general.
     daityāhorātra daityāhorātra (-ya-ah-), as, m. a day and night of the demons (being a year of mortals).
     daityejya daityejya (-ya-ij-), as, m. 'preceptor of the Daityas', an epithet of Śukra who is the regent of Venus; [cf. daitya-guru.]
     daityendra daityendra (-ya-in-), as, m. 'a prince of the Daityas', an epithet of Pātāla-ketu.
     daityendrapūjya daityendra-pūjya, as, m. 'to be honoured by the chief of the Daityas', an epithet of Śukra, regent of Venus.

daidhiṣavya daidhiṣavya, as, m. (fr. didhiṣū), the son of a woman by her second husband (?) .

daina 1. daina, as, ī, am (fr. dina), relating to a day, diurnal, daily.

dainandina dainandina, as, ī, am, happening daily, diurnal, quotidian.
     dainandinapralaya dainandina-pralaya, as, n. destruction of the world after the lapse of fifteen years of Brahmā's age.

dainika dainika, as, ī, am, diurnal, relating daily to a day; (ī), f. a day's hire or wages.

daina 2. daina or dainya, am, n. (fr. dīna), wretchedness, feebleness, weakness, affliction, sorrow, grief, depression, low-spiritedness; poverty, humbleness, a poor and pitiable state, miserable state; meanness, covetousness.

daināra daināra, as, ī, am (fr. dīnāra), bought with a Dīnār, of the value of a Dīnār.

[Page 0435-b]

daipa daipa, as, ī, am (fr. dīpa), relating or belonging to a lamp.

daiyāṃpāti daiyāmpāti, is, m., Ved. a patronymic from Dyāmpāta, q. v.

dairgha dairgha, am, n. (fr. dīrgha), length.
     dairghatama dairghatama, as, m. (fr. dīrgha-tama), a patronymic of Dhanvantari.
     dairghatamasa dairghatamasa, as, ī, am, relating to Dīrgha-tamas; (as), m. a patronymic from Dīrgha-tamas.
     dairghavaratra dairghavaratra, as, m. (fr. dīrgha-varatrā), scil. kūpa, a well in which a long rope is used.
     dairghaśravasa dairgha-śravasa, as, ī, am, relating to Dīrgha-śravas.

dairghya dairghya, am, n. length, longness.
     dairghyasaṃyuta dairghya-saṃyuta, as, ā, am, possessing length, lengthy.

dailīpi dailīpi, is, m. a patronymic from Dilīpa, q. v.

daiva daiva, as, ī, am (fr. deva; only the fem. daivī occurs in the Ṛg-veda), of or belonging to a deity or divinity, coming from the gods, divine, celestial; royal; (as), m. (with or without vivāha), one of the forms of marriage, the gift of a daughter at a sacrifice to the officiating priest; a patronymic of Atharvan; (am), n. a deity [cf. kula-d-]; a religious offering or rite, an oblation to the gods; divine power, destiny, fortune, chance, fate, accident (e. g. daivāt, ind. by chance, accidentally); the part of the hands sacred to the gods, i. e. the tips of the fingers [cf. tīrtha]; (ī), f. a division of medicine, the medical use of charms, prayers, &c.; [cf. a-d-.]
     daivakarman daiva-karman, a, n. offering oblations to the gods, worship of the gods, a religious rite.
     daivakṛta daiva-kṛta, as, ā, am, caused by destiny, fated; formed by nature, natural.
     daivakovida daiva-kovida, as, ā, am, acquainted with the destinies of men; (as, ā), m. f. a fatalist, astrologer, fortune-teller.
     daivagati daiva-gati, is, f. course of destiny, fortune.
     daivacintaka daiva-cintaka, as, ā, am, 'reflecting on fate or the destiny of men', an epithet of Śiva; (as), m. an astrologer, a fatalist.
     daivacintana daiva-cintana, am, n. or daiva-cintā, f. fatalism, reliance on fate; foretelling fate by astrology (?).
     daivajña daiva-jña, as, ā, am, acquainted with fate, knowing the destinies of men, foretelling, prophetic; (as), m. an astrologer; (ā), f. a female fortune-teller.
     daivajñatva daivajña-tva, am, n. fatalism, astrology.
     daivajñavilāsa dai-vajña-vilāsa, as, m., N. of a work.
     daivajñasanmuni daivajña-san-muni, is, m., N. of an astrologer.
     daivatantra daiva-tantra, as, ā, am, subject to fate.
     daivatas daiva-tas, ind. by fate or destiny, through fortune, by chance.
     daivadatta 1. daiva-datta, as, ā, am, granted by fate or fortune; (for 2. see col. 3.)
     daivadīpa daiva-dīpa, as, m. 'the heavenly lamp', the eye; [cf. deva-dīpa and deha-dīpa.]
     daivadurvipāka daiva-dur-vipāka, as, m. 'the hard or cruel ripening of destiny', hardness of fortune, unpropitiousness of fate.
     daivadoṣa daiva-doṣa, as, m. the fault or evil result of destiny; badness of fate.
     daivapara daiva-para, as, ā, am, trusting to fate, believing in predestination, a fatalist; fated, willed, predestined.
     daivapraśna daiva-praśna, as, m. inquiring of fate, fortunetelling, astrology; (according to the lexicographers) a supernatural and prophetic voice heard at night; [cf. upa-śruti and deva-praśna.]
     daivayuga daiva-yuga, as, m. an age of the gods or immortals; [cf. daitya-yuga.]
     daivayoga daiva-yoga, as, m. a fortuitous combination, the occurrence of any unforeseen event, the intervention of destiny, fortune, chance; (ena) or (āt), ind. through the influence of fortune, by chance, accidentally.
     daivarakṣita daiva-rakṣita, as, ā, am, guarded by destiny.
     daivaratha daiva-ratha, as, m. a divine chariot; (perhaps wrongly for deva-ratha.)
     daivarājya daiva-rājya, am, n. dominion over the gods; [cf. deva-rājya.]
     daivalekhaka daiva-lekhaka, as, m. a fortune-teller, an astrologer.
     daivalaukika daiva-laukika, as, ī, am, celestial and worldly.
     daivavaśa daiva-vaśa, as, am, m. n. the will or power of destiny; daiva-vaśāt, by chance, by accident, fatally.
     daivavāṇī daiva-vāṇī, f. a voice from heaven.
     daivavid daiva-vid, t, t, t, knowing the destiny of man, acquainted with astrology, an astrologer.
     daivasampanna daiva-sampanna, as, ā, am, favoured by destiny.
     daivasampannatā daivasampanna-tā, f. the state of being favoured by destiny.
     daivahata daiva-hata, as, ā, am, stricken by destiny, fate-stricken.
     daivahataka daiva-hataka, as, ā, am, beaten or struck by destiny; (am), n. a blow of destiny; [cf. daivopahataka.]
     daivātyaya daivātyaya (-va-at-), as, m. danger or evil resulting from unusual natural phenomena.
     daivādhīna daivādhīna (-va-adh-), as, ā, am, depending on fate, subject to fate.
     daivānurodhin daivā-nurodhin (-va-an-), ī, inī, i, subject or obedient to the gods.
     daivāyatta daivāyatta (-va-āy-), as, ā, am, dependant upon destiny.
     daivāhorātra daivāhorātra (-va-ah-), as, m. a day of the gods, the human year; [cf. daityāhorātra.]
     daivoḍhā daivoḍhā (-va-ūḍhā), f. a woman married according to the Daiva ritual; [cf. above.]
     daivodyāna daivodyāna (-va-ud-), am, n. a divine grove, a grove or garden of the gods.
     daivopahata daivopa-hata or daivopahataka (-va-up-), as, ā, am, struck by fate, ill-fated, unfortunate, unlucky.

daivaka daivaka (at the end of an adj. comp.) = daiva, a deity, &c.; (ī), f. = devakī, N. of the mother of Kṛṣṇa.
     daivakīnandana daivakī-nandana, as, m. 'the son of Daivakī' or 'Devakī's joy', epithet of Kṛṣṇa; (also read devakī-nandana.)

daivata daivata, as, ī, am (fr. devatā), of or relating to a god or to the gods, especially relating to the peculiar deity honoured by any religious rite or a hymn &c., belonging to such a deity, divine; (as, am), m. n. (usually n.), a god, a deity, (often collectively) the deities, especially as celebrated in any hymn, a number of gods; an idol; (at the end of an adj. comp.) having as one's deity, worshipping as one's deity.
     daivatakāṇḍa daivata-kāṇḍa or daivata, am, n. that part (books 7-12) of Yāska's Nirukta in which the names or epithets of deities collected in the fifth Adhyāya of the Nighaṇṭus are explained.
     daivatapati daivata-pati, is, m. 'the prince of the gods', an epithet of Indra.
     daivatapara daivata-para, as, ā, am, a worshipper of the gods.
     daivatapratimā daivata-pratimā, f. the image of a deity.

daivatya daivatya, as, ā, am (fr. devatā), having as one's deity, addressed to some deity, sacred to a deity; [cf. devatya.]

daivalaka daivalaka, as, m. the servant or worshipper of an evil spirit, an attendant on an idol (?); [cf. devalaka.]

daivāt daivāt, ind. by chance, by accident, fatally. See daiva.

daivātitha daivātitha, as, ī, am (fr. devātithi), relating to Devātithi.

daivika daivika, as, ī, am, peculiar to the gods, relating to the deities, divine, deific; performed in honour of the gods; (am), n. an inevitable accident.

daivin daivin, ī, m. an astrologer.

daivya daivya, as, vī or vyā, am, divine; (am), n. divine power or effect; fortune, fate.

daivajana daivajana, as, ī, am (fr. deva-jana), Ved. belonging to the gods collectively.

daivadatta 2. daivadatta, as, ī, am (fr. deva-datta; for 1. see under daiva, col. 2), being in the village Deva-datta; (ās), m. pl. the disciples of Deva-datta.

daivadattika daivadattika, as, ā, or ī, am, relating to Devadatta.

daivadarśanin daivadarśanin, inas, m. pl. the adherents or disciples of Deva-darśana.

daivadārava daivadārava, as, ī, am (fr. deva-dāru), made of the tree Deva-dāru, being upon it.

daivayātaka daivayātaka, as, ī, am (fr. deva-yāta), inhabited by the Deva-yātas.

daivayātavaka daivayātavaka, as, ī, am (fr. deva-yātu), inhabited by the Deva-yātus.

daivayāneya daivayāneya, as, m. (fr. deva-yānī), a patronymic from Deva-yānī.

daivarāti daivarāti, is, m. (fr. deva-rāta), a descendant of Deva-rāta; a patronymic of Janaka; a N. of Yājñavalkya.

daivavāta daivavāta, as, ī, am (fr. deva-vāta), relating to Deva-vāta; (as), m. an epithet of Sṛñjaya.

[Page 0436-a]

daivākari daivākari, is, m. (fr. divākara), 'the son of the Sun', a patronymic of Yama and Śani or the planet Saturn; (ī), f. 'the daughter of the Sun', an epithet of Yamunā or the river Jumnā.

daivādika daivādika, as, ī, am (fr. div-ādi), belonging to the class of roots which begins with div, i. e. to the fourth class.

daivāvṛdha daivāvṛdha, as, m. (fr. devā-vṛ-dha), a patronymic of Babhru.

daivāsura daivāsura, as, ī, am (fr. deva-asura), relating to the gods and Asuras; (with vaira) the natural enmity perpetually subsisting between the gods and Asuras; containing the word devāsura (as an Adhyāya or Anu-vāka; cf. devāsura).

daivodāsa daivodāsa, as, ī, am, relating to Divo-dāsa; (as), m. a patronymic from Divo-dāsa.
     daivodāsi daivodāsi, is, m. a patronymic of Pratardana, and of Parucchepa.

daiśika daiśika, as, ī, am (fr. deśa), belonging or relating to a place, local, provincial; relating or having reference to space; belonging to a country, national; produced in any place or country; acquainted with any place or country; teaching, directing, showing, pointing out [cf. deśika and deśya]; (as), m. a guide; a teacher.

daiṣṭika daiṣṭika, as, ī, am (fr. diṣṭa), fated, predestined; (as), m. a predestinarian, a fatalist.
     daiṣṭikatā daiṣṭika-tā, f. or daiṣṭika-tva, am, n. fatalism, predestinarianism.

daihika daihika, as, ī, am (fr. deha), corporeal, bodily.

daihya daihya, as, ā, am, being in the body; (as), m. the soul (enclosed by the body).

do do (sometimes written dā, see 3. dā, p. 408, col. 1), cl. 4. 2. P. dyati, dāti, dadau, dāsyati, adāsīt and adāt, dātum, to cut, divide; to reap, mow; to untie, loosen: Pass. dīyate and dāyate, Aor. 3rd sing. adāyi: Desid. ditsati and didāsati: Intens. dedīyate and dādāyate.

doga doga, as, m. a bull (?).

dogdhavya dogdhavya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. duh), to be milked.

dogdhukāma dogdhu-kāma, as, ā, am (fr. the inf. dogdhum + kāma), wishing to milk.

dogdhṛ dogdhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, a milker, who or what milks; one who performs anything from interested motives or who makes profit out of (with acc.); yielding milk or desirable objects of any kind; (dhā), m. a cowherd; a calf; a poet, panegyrist, one who writes verses for hire or reward; (dhrī), f. a cow which yields milk; a wet-nurse who has much milk; a female who yields or grants anything (with acc.).

dogha dogha, as, ā, am, Ved. milking; (as), m. milking.

doḍī doḍī, f. a species of plant and its fruit; [cf. ḍodī and dāḍī.]

dodulyamāna dodulyamāna, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens. of rt. dul), swinging backwards and forwards, being swung repeatedly or violently.

dodha dodha, as, m. (fr. dogdhṛ?), a calf.

dodhaka dodhaka or dodhaka-vṛtta, am, n. a kind of metre consisting of four lines of eleven syllables each.

dodhūyamāna dodhūyamāna, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens. of rt. 1. dhū), shaking or trembling violently.

doman doman, a, n. (fr. rt. 2. du), pain, inconvenience, (occurring only in a-doma-da, q. v.)

doraka doraka, as, ikā, m. f. a string for fastening the wires of a lute.

dola dola, as, m. (fr. rt. dul), swinging, rocking, oscillating; a festival on the fourteenth of the month Phālguna (February--March) when figures of the juvenile Kṛṣṇa are swung in an ornamental swing; a swing, litter; a peculiar position of the closed hand; (ā), f. a litter, a swinging cradle or cot or hammock, a dooly, palanquin, sedan, a swing, swinging; fluctuation, incertitude, doubt; the indigo plant.
     dolākuladhī dolākula-dhī (-lā-āk-), īs, īs, i, or dolā-cala-cittavṛtti, is, is, i, whose mind is agitated like a swing.
     dolādhirūḍha dolādhirūḍha (-lā-adh-), as, ā, am, mounted on a swing; restless, disquieted.
     dolāyātrā dolā-yātrā, f. 'the swing festival', N. of a festival in honour of Kṛṣṇa when figures of him and his consort Rādhā are carried about in a litter or swung in an ornamental swing.

dolāya dolāya, Nom. A. dolāyate, &c., to swing, rock about like a swing, shake, toss, move to and fro, fluctuate, oscillate, be unsteady.

dolāyamāna dolāyamāna, as, ā, am, oscillating, swinging, rocking, tossing, being swung backwards and forwards; vacillating, wavering; perplexed, doubting.
     dolāyamānamati dolāyamāna-mati, is, is, i, wavering in mind, with a wavering mind.

dolāyita dolāyita, as, ā, am, swinging about, oscillating, moving to and fro, rocking.
     dolāyitaśravaṇakuṇḍala dolāyita-śravaṇa-kuṇḍala, as, ā, am, whose ear-rings swing to and fro.

dolikā dolikā, f. a litter, swing; a cradle.

dolita dolita, as, ā, am, swung, shaken, rocked, tossed backwards and forwards.

doṣa doṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. duṣ), fault, vice, defect, deficiency, want, blemish, blame, accusation, reproach (with rt. gam, to accuse, e. g. do-ṣeṇa māṃ gacchati, he accuses me); a bad or noxious quality; badness, wickedness, sinfulness; offence, transgression, sin, guilt, crime; damage, harm, detriment; bad consequence, detrimental effect (e. g. mātṛ-doṣāt, q. v.); morbid affection, morbid element, disease; disorder of the three humors of the human body, defect in the functions of vāyu or wind, pitta or bile, and śleṣman or phlegm (e. g. tridoṣa-kṛt, causing disorder of the three humors); a N. applied to the three fluid elements or humors themselves (as causing diseases when in a state of derangement); evening, dusk, darkness, Evening personified as one of the eight Vasus and husband of Night; refutation; a calf; (1. doṣā), f. evening, darkness, night; Night personified (regarded with Prabhā as wife of Puṣpārṇa and mother of Pradosha or Evening, Niśitha or Midnight, and Vyuṣṭa or Day-break); doṣām, ind. in the evening; doṣā, old inst. in the evening, at dusk, at night; [cf. anna-d-, tvag-d-, doṣas, pra-doṣa, prati-doṣam.]
     doṣakara doṣa-kara, as, ī, am, or doṣa-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, or doṣa-kṛt, t, t, t, causing evil or harm, hurtful.
     doṣakalpana doṣa-kalpana, am, n. attributing blame, reprehending, condemning.
     doṣagrasta doṣa-grasta, as, ā, am, involved in guilt, convicted, guilty.
     doṣagrāhin doṣa-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, fault-finding, censorious, vituperative, malicious, malignant; [cf. guṇa-grāhin.]
     doṣaghna doṣa-ghna, as, ī, am, removing vitiation or disease of the humors.
     doṣajña doṣa-jña, as, ā, am, acquainted with what is noxious or dangerous, discerning sins, understanding diseases, knowing faults, &c.; (as), m. a physician; a Pandit, teacher, discerning man.
     doṣatas doṣa-tas, ind. from a fault or defect; doṣato brū, to accuse of a fault.
     doṣatraya doṣa-traya, am, n. vitiation of the three humors, or wind, bile, and phlegm; any combination of three defects.
     doṣatrayahara doṣatraya-hara, as, ā, am, removing vitiation of the three humors.
     doṣatva doṣa-tva, am, n. faultiness, deficiency.
     doṣadṛṣṭi doṣa-dṛṣṭi, is, f. looking at faults, fault-finding.
     doṣaprasaṅga doṣa-prasaṅga, as, m. attaching blame, attribution of blame, censure, condemnation.
     doṣabalapravṛtta doṣa-bala-pra-vṛtta, as, ā, am, proceeding from the influence of bad humors (a disease).
     doṣabhāj doṣa-bhāj, k, k, k, possessing faults, wrong, faulty, doing wrong, being defective or to blame.
     doṣabhīti doṣa-bhīti, is, f. fear of offence.
     doṣabheda doṣa-bheda, as, m. a peculiar modification of disease of the three humors.
     doṣavat doṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, having faults, faulty, defective, blemished, deficient; guilty of an offence; detrimental, connected with crime or guilt, sinful, wicked; noxious, dangerous.
     doṣaśamana doṣa-śamana, as, ā, am, allaying disorder of the humors.
     doṣasthāna doṣa-sthāna, am, n. the seat of disorder of the humors.
     doṣahara doṣa-hara, as, ā, am, removing disease of the humors.
     doṣākara doṣākara (-ṣa-āk-), as, ā or ī, am, 'a mine of faults', full of defects, faulty; (-ṣā-ka-), as, m. 'the night-maker', epithet of the Moon.
     doṣākleśī doṣā-kleśī, f. 'fading in the evening', a kind of plant (= vana-varvarikā).
     doṣākṣara doṣākṣara (-ṣa-ak-), as, m. 'a word of blame', accusation, censure.
     doṣātana doṣā-tana, as, ī, am (fr. doṣā, ind.), nocturnal, at evening, nightly.
     doṣātilaka doṣā-tilaka, as, m. 'the ornament of the night', a lamp.
     doṣānuvāda doṣānuvāda (-ṣa-an-), as, m. talking over faults, tale-bearing.
     doṣābhūta doṣā-bhūta, as, ā, am, having become night, turned into night.
     doṣāmanya doṣā-manya, as, ā, am, considering one's self as night, regarding as night; [cf. divā-manya.]
     doṣāropa doṣāropa (-ṣa-ār-), as, m. imputing fault, accusation.
     doṣāvastṛ doṣā-vastṛ, tā, m. (generally occurring in loc. doṣā-vastar), Ved. 'illuminating the darkness or shining in the evening', an epithet of Agni; (Sāy.) by night and day.
     doṣāsya doṣāsya (-ṣā-ās-), as, m. 'the face of the night', a lamp.
     doṣaikadṛś do-ṣaikadṛś (-ṣa-ek-), k, k, k, seeing only defects, fault-finding, censorious, malevolent.
     doṣocchrāya doṣocchrāya (-ṣa-uc-), or doṣopacaya (-ṣa-up-), as, m. the rise or undue accumulation of vitiated humors.

doṣaka doṣaka, as, m. a calf.

doṣaṇa doṣaṇa, am, n. imputation of a crime, accusation.

doṣala doṣala, as, ā, am, of a faulty nature, defective, corrupt.

doṣas doṣas, as, n. evening, darkness.

doṣika doṣika, as, ī, am, faulty, defective, bad; (as), m. sickness, disease.

doṣin doṣin, ī, iṇī, i, becoming defiled or impure or contaminated; faulty, defective; criminal, wicked, bad.

doṣan doṣan, m. n. (defective; substituted for dos, q. v., in certain cases), the fore-arm, the lower part of the fore-foot of an animal, the arm in general.
     doṣaṇiśriṣ doṣaṇi-śriṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, leaning or hanging on the arm.

doṣaṇya doṣaṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to the arm, seated in the arm (as a disease).

doṣā 2. doṣā, f. the arm. (For 1. doṣā see col. 2.)

dos dos, s, m. n. (nom. sing. dos, du. m. doṣau, n. doṣī, acc. pl. doṣas or doṣṇas, inst. sing. doṣā or doṣṇā, du. dorbhyām, loc. pl. doḥṣu, Gram. 166. d), the fore-arm, the arm; the part of an arc defining its sine; the side of a triangle or square, [cf. bāhu and bhuja.]
     doḥsahasrabhṛt doḥ-sahasra-bhṛt, t, m. 'thousandarmed', N. of a king also called Kārtavīrya.
     dorāndolana dor-āndolana, am, n. swinging the arm.
     dorgaḍu dor-gaḍu, us, us, u, having a crippled arm, crooked-armed.
     dorgraha dor-graha, as, ā, am, 'seizing with the arms', strong, powerful; (as), m. pain in the arm.
     dorjyā dor-jyā, f. the sine of the base.
     dordaṇḍa dor-daṇḍa, as, m. the arm; [cf. daṇḍa.]
     dornikartana dor-nikartana, am, n. amputation of the arm.
     dormadhya dor-madhya, am, n. the middle of the arm.
     dormūla dor-mūla, am, n. 'the root of the arm', the armpit.
     doṣmat doṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, having arms.
     dostha do-stha (for doḥ-stha), placed on the arm; (as), m. 'standing near the arm', a servant [cf. pārśva-stha]; service; a player, one who plays or sports; play, sport.

doha doha, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. duh), milking; milk; a milk-pail; making profit out of anything, satisfaction, success.
     dohakāma doha-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. desirous of being milked.
     dohaja doha-ja, am, n. 'produced by milking', milk.
     dohadohīya dohadohīya, am, n. (fr. doha-doha), N. of a Sāman.
     dohāpanaya dohāpanaya (-ha-ap-), as, m. milk.

dohana dohana, as, ā, am, milking, a milker; giving or yielding milk or other desirable objects; (ī), f. a milk-vessel, milk-pail; (am), n. milking, the result of milking; a milk-pail; [cf. go-d-.]

dohanīya dohanīya, as, ā, am, proper to be milked.

dohas dohas, as, n., Ved. milking; (the dat. dohase is used as an inf. of rt. 2. duh.)

[Page 0437-a]

dohita dohita, as, ā, am, made to yield milk, milked.

dohin dohin, ī, inī, i, milking; giving milk, granting or yielding desirable objects; a milker.

dohīyas dohīyas, ān, asī, as, giving much milk, yielding abundance of milk.

dohya dohya, as, ā, am, to be milked, milkable; (as), m. (?) a cow; [cf. duhya, duḥkha-d-, sukha-d-.]

dohaḍikā dohaḍikā, f. a kind of Prākṛt metre consisting of thirty-five syllables, (commonly called dohā.)

dohada dohada, as, am, m. n. (a Prākṛt form for daurhṛda; cf. dauhṛda), the longing of a pregnant woman, that craving after particular objects which is regarded as a sign of impregnation; (sometimes) the desired object itself; pregnancy; the desire of plants at budding time to be touched by the foot of a beautiful girl, (poetically imagined to cause the production of blossoms); violent or morbid desire, desire in general, wish; a kind of incense used as a manure.
     dohadalakṣaṇa dohada-lakṣaṇa, am, n. 'having longing desire as its mark', the fetus, the embryo, (sometimes confounded with the womb itself); the period of passing from one season of life to another (as from childhood to youth, from youth to manhood).
     dohadavatī dohada-vatī, f. or dohadānvitā (-da-an-), f. 'possessing the desire of a pregnant woman', a pregnant woman longing for anything; [cf. dohala and divya-dohada.]

dohadin dohadin, ī, inī, i, eagerly longing for, desirous of, craving after.

dohala dohala, as, m. = dohada, longing, wish, desire, craving after; (ī), f. the Aśoka tree.
     dohalavatī dohala-vatī = dohada-vatī.

dauḥśaleya dauḥśaleya, as, m. probably a metronymic from Duḥ-śalā.

dauḥśāsani dauḥśāsani, is, m. (fr. duḥ-śā-sana), a patronymic from Duḥ-śāsana.

dauḥśīlya dauḥśīlya, am, n. (fr. duḥ-śīla), bad inclination or custom, bad character, badness of disposition, wickedness.

dauḥṣvapnya dauḥṣvapnya, am, n. (fr. duṣ-svapna), Ved. evil dreams; [cf. duḥ-ṣvapnya.]

dauḥsādhika dauḥsādhika, as, m. (the first syllable fr. dvār ?), a door-keeper, a warder, a porter; a beadle; the superintendent of a village; [cf. duḥ-sādhin.]

dauḥstra dauḥstra, am, n. (fr. duḥ-strī), discord or wrangling contention between women.

daukūla daukūla or daukūlaka, as, ī, am (fr. dukūla), covered with fine silk, see dukūla; (am), n. cloth made of Dukūla, silk cloth.

daugūla daugūla = daukūla above.

dautya dautya, am, n. (fr. dūta), the state of a messenger, an embassy or message, mission; the office of a messenger; function of an ambassador.

daurātmya daurātmya, am, n. (fr. dur-ātman), evil-mindedness, badness of soul, wickedness, depravity, mischievousness.

daurita daurita, am, n. (fr. dur-ita), mischief.

daurudhara daurudhara, as, ī, am, relating to the lunar mansion called Durudhara, q. v.

daureśravasa daureśravasa, as, m. (fr. dūre-śravas), a patronymic of the priest of the serpents called Pṛthu-śravas.

daureśruta daureśruta, as, m. (fr. dūre-śruta), a patronymic of the serpent-priest Timirgha.

daurga daurga, as, ī, am (fr. dur-ga), relating to Durga or Durgā.

daurgasiṃha daurgasiṃha, as, ī, am, belonging to or composed by Durga-siṃha.

daurgāyaṇa daurgāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic from Durga.

[Page 0437-b]

daurgya daurgya, am, n. difficulty, inaccessibility.

daurgatya daurgatya, am, n. (fr. dur-gata), misfortune, bad circumstances, want, wretchedness, distress.

daurgandhi daurgandhi, is, m. or daurgandhya, am, n. (fr. dur-gandha), bad or disagreeable smell, badness of smell, fetor.

daurjana daurjana, as, ī, am (fr. dur-jana), consisting of wicked men.

daurjanya daurjanya, am, n. wickedness, maliciousness, depravity, vileness.

daurjīvitya daurjīvitya, am, n. (fr. dur-jī-vita), a miserable life, a wretched state of existence.

daurbala daurbala or daurbalya, am, n. (fr. dur-bala), impotency, feebleness, weakness, debility.

daurbhāgiṇeya daurbhāgiṇeya, as, m. (fr. dur-bhagā), the son of a woman disliked by her husband; (ī), f. the daughter of such a woman.

daurbhāgya daurbhāgya, am, n. ill luck, misfortune, bad condition; the unhappiness of a woman resulting from the dislike of her husband.

daurbhrātra daurbhrātra, am, n. (fr. dur-bhrā-tṛ), a bad understanding between brothers.

daurmadya daurmadya, am, n. (fr. dur-mada), a drunken brawl, a fight, battle.

daurmanasya daurmanasya, am, n. (fr. dur-manas), evil-mindedness, evil disposition; mental pain, discomposure of mind, affliction, distress; despair.

daurmantrya daurmantrya, am, n. (fr. dur-mantra), bad consultation or counsel, evil advice.

daurmitri daurmitri, is, f. a metronymic from Dur-mitrā, q. v.

daurmukhi daurmukhi, is, m. a patronymic from Dur-mukha.

dauryodhana dauryodhana, as, ī, am (fr. dur-yo-dhana), belonging or relating to Dur-yodhana &c.

dauryodhani dauryodhani, is, m. a patronymic from Duryodhana, q. v.

daurlabhya daurlabhya, am, n. (fr. dur-labha), difficulty of attainment, rarity, scarceness.

daurvacasya daurvacasya, am, n. (fr. dur-vacas), evil speech, bad language.

daurvāsa daurvāsa or daurvāsasa, as, ī, am (fr. dur-vāsas), belonging to or composed by Dur-vāsas; (am), n., scil. purāṇam, N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.

daurvīṇa daurvīṇa, am, n. (fr. dūrvā), the sap or juice of bent grass; a clean leaf.

daurvratya daurvratya, am, n. (fr. dur-vrata), Ved. disobedience, ill conduct.

daurhārda daurhārda, am, n. (fr. dur-hṛd), badness of heart; hard-heartedness; evil disposition of mind, enmity.

daurhṛda daurhṛda, am, n. evil disposition of mind, enmity; the longing of pregnant women, (perhaps originally the disgust felt by pregnant women for certain things); longing, desire.

daurhṛdaya daurhṛdaya, am, n. evil disposition of mind, enmity.

dauleya dauleya, as, m. (fr. duli), a turtle or tortoise.

daulmi daulmi, is, m. an epithet of Indra; [cf. dalmi and dālmi.]

dauvārika dauvārika, as, m. (fr. dvār or dvāra), a door-keeper, warder, porter; the doorkeeper of paradise (?).

[Page 0437-c]

dauvālika dauvālika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

dauścarmya dauścarmya, am, n. (fr. duś-car-man), a disease of the skin, a defect in the generative organs (supposed to be a disease of the prepuce or paraphimosis).

dauścarya dauścarya, am, n. (fr. duś-cara), acting wickedly, evil conduct, wickedness; a bad deed.

dauṣka dauṣka, as, ī, am (fr. dos), one who swims or crosses a stream by the help of his arms.

dauṣkula dauṣkula or dauṣkuleya, as, ī, am (fr. duṣ-kula), sprung from a bad or low or contemptible family or race.

dauṣkulya dauṣkulya, as, ā, am, sprung from a bad or low family; (am), n. lowness of origin, low extraction.

dauṣkṛtya dauṣkṛtya, am, n. (fr. duṣ-kṛta), bad conduct, badness of conduct, wickedness.

dauṣṭya dauṣṭya, am, n. (fr. duṣṭa), depravity, badness, wickedness.

dauṣṭhava dauṣṭhava, am, n. (fr. du-ṣṭhu), badness, wickedness.

dauṣmanta dauṣmanta, as, or dauṣmanti, is, m. (fr. duṣ-manta), 'the son of Dush-manta', a patronymic of Bharata, the first sole monarch of India.

dauṣyanta dauṣyanta, as, ī, am, relating to Dushyanta.

dauṣyanti dauṣyanti or dauṣvanti or dauḥṣanti, is, m. a patronymic of Bharata.

dauhitra dauhitra, as, m. (fr. duhitṛ), a daughter's son; a term applied to a rhinoceros; (ī), f. a daughter's daughter; (am), n. sesamum-seed; ghee from a brownish cow (?) .
     dauhitravat dauhitra-vat, ān, atī, at, having or possessing a daughter's son.

dauhitraka dauhitraka, as, ī, am, relating to a daughter's son.

dauhitrāyaṇa dauhitrāyaṇa, as, m. the son of a daughter's son.

dauhṛda dauhṛda, am, n. (see daurhṛda), the longing or desire of pregnant women for certain things, pregnancy; [cf. dohada.]

dauhṛdinī dauhṛdinī, f. a woman who has the longing which attends pregnancy, a pregnant woman.

dya dya. See a-dya.

dyas dyas. See sa-dyas.

dyā dyā, f. = jyā, the sinew of a bow, a bow-string; (in Śatapatha-Br. XIV. 6, 8, 2, u-dya = uj-jya.)

dyāmpāta dyāmpāta, as, m. (fr. dyām, acc. sing. of dyo, + pāta), N. of a man; [cf. dayāmpāti.]

dyāvā dyāvā (according to Sāy., Ṛg-veda VII. 65, 2) = dyāvā-pṛthivī, du. heaven and earth.
     dyāvākṣame dyāvā-kṣame or dyāvā-kṣāmā or dyāvā-pṛthivī or dyāvā-pṛthivyau or dyāvā-bhūmī or dyāvā-bhūmyau, f. du. (the comp. consisting of two Vedic duals which may even be separated by intermediate words), heaven and earth.
     dyāvāpṛthivīvat dyāvā-pṛthivī-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. connected with heaven and earth.

dyāvāpṛthivīya dyāvāpṛthivīya or dyāvāpṛthivya, as, ā, am, relating to heaven and earth, sacred to them.

dyu 1. dyu, cl. 2. P. dyauti, dudyāva, dyoṣyati, adyauṣīt, dyotum, to advance towards or against, approach, assail, attack; [cf. didyu, rt. 2. div.]

dyut 1. dyut, t, t, t, (at the end of a comp.) advancing against, assaulting.

dyu 2. dyu, sharpness, in a-dyu, q. v.

dyu 3. dyu, us, m. (connected with 3. div, q. v.), a N. of Agni or fire; (u), n. a day, brightness; heaven, sky, ether, paradise; dyu is the form of 3. div, used before terminations beginning with consonants and in comp., see 3. div; dyubhis = upa-dyubhis, in the course of days, in the course of time; [cf. Lat. nu-diu-s; Hib. an-diu, 'to-day.']
     dyukṣa dyu-kṣa, as, ā, am (fr. dyu and kṣa = 3. kṣi ?), Ved. heavenly, celestial; light, brilliant; (as), m. epithet of Varuṇa; of Aryaman; of Indra; of Agni; of Soma.
     dyukṣavacas dyukṣa-vacas, ās, ās, as, Ved. uttering heavenly words.
     dyuga dyu-ga, as, m. 'going in the sky', a bird; [cf. khe-cara.]
     dyugaṇa dyu-gaṇa, as, m. a given term of days (as a month &c.).
     dyugat dyu-gat, ind. (gat fr. rt. gam), Ved. pervading the sky, going through the sky; (according to Naigh. II. 15), quickly.
     dyucara dyu-cara, as, ā, am, 'going or moving in heaven', an inhabitant of heaven.
     dyujaya dyu-jaya, as, m. conquering or gaining heaven; attainment of heaven.
     dyutaru dyu-taru, us, m. the tree of heaven; [cf. deva-taru.]
     dyudala dyu-dala, as or am, m. or n. (?), 'dividing of the sky', noon.
     dyudhuni dyu-dhuni, is, f. 'the river of heaven', the Ganges.
     dyunadī dyu-nadī, f. 'the river of heaven', the Ganges.
     dyunadīsaṅgama dyunadī-saṅgama, as, m. 'the confluence of the river of the sky', N. of a place of pilgrimage mentioned in the Rasika-ramaṇa by Raghu-nātha.
     dyunivāsa dyu-nivāsa, as, m. 'heavenly abode', heaven; an inhabitant of heaven, a deity.
     dyunivāsabhūya dyunivāsa-bhūya, am, n. the becoming a deity.
     dyunivāsin dyu-nivā-sin, ī, m. 'an inhabitant of heaven', a deity; a pious person.
     dyuniś dyu-niś, au, f. du. or dyu-niśa, am, n. or dyu-niśe, n. du. day and night; dyu-niśam or dyu-niśi, for a day and night, by day and night.
     dyupati dyu-pati, is, m. 'the lord of heaven', the sun; an epithet of Indra.
     dyupatha dyu-patha, as, m. 'the path of heaven', the upper part of the sky.
     dyumaṇi dyu-maṇi, is, m. 'the jewel of the sky', the sun; an epithet of Śiva.
     dyumat dyu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. bright, light, brilliant; clear, loud, heard from afar; serene; brisk, energetic, strong; excellent, conspicuous; (ān), m. an epithet of Agni; of Soma; of Brahmā; of the chariot of the gods; N. of a son of Vasiṣṭha; of Divo-dāsa (= Pra-tardana); of Manu Svārociṣa; (at), ind. clearly, brightly.
     dyumatsena dyumat-sena, as, m., N. of a prince of Śālva, father of Satyavat.
     dyumadgāman dyumad-gāman, ā, m., Ved. one who sings distinctly (rt. gai) or one who walks (rt. gam) within the sacred enclosure.
     dyumaya dyu-maya, as, ī, am, light, clear; (ī), f., N. of a daughter of Tvaṣṭṛ and wife of the Sun.
     dyumārga dyu-mārga, as, m. the path of the sky or air.
     dyuyoṣit dyu-yoṣit, t, f. 'a heavenly woman', an Apsaras.
     dyuloka dyu-loka, as, m. the heavenly world; [cf. pṛthivī-loka, antarikṣa-loka, dyaur-loka.]
     dyuṣad dyu-ṣad, t, m. (fr. dyu-sad), an inhabitant of heaven, a god, deity; a planet.
     dyusad dyu-sad = dyu-ṣad.
     dyusadman dyu-sadman, ā, m. 'an inhabitant of heaven', a god.
     dyusaras dyu-saras, n. the lake of heaven.
     dyusarit dyu-sarit, t, f. or dyu-sindhu, us, f. 'the river of heaven', the Ganges.

dyumna dyumna, am, n. splendor, glory, majesty; clearness or serenity of mind, enthusiasm, inspiration; energy, ability, strength, power; wealth, property, substance; N. of a Sāman; (Sāy.) sacrificial offering, oblation; (as), m., N. of an author of a Ṛg-veda hymn; of a son of Manu and Naḍvalā; [cf. abhiṣṭi-d-, indra-d-, ṛta-d-, tuvi-d-.]
     dyumnavat dyumna-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. inspired, sounding clearly; having wealth, rich, powerful; (Sāy.) accompanied by oblations.
     dyumnavardhana dyumna-vardhana, as, ā, am, Ved. increasing strength.
     dyumnaśravas dyumna-śravas, ās, ās, as, Ved. producing a strong or clear sound; (Sāy.) having splendid food or offerings.
     dyumnasah dyumna-sah or dyum-na-sāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. bearing or bringing strength; (Sāy.) carrying off or taking away wealth.
     dyumnasāti dyumna-sāti, is, f., Ved. receiving inspiration or power; (Sāy.) obtaining food or glory.
     dyumnahūti dyumna-hūti, is, f., Ved. inspired invocation; (Sāy.) invocation characterized by oblations or accompanied by offerings.
     dyumnodā dyumnodā, ās, ās, am (fr. dyumnas = dyum-na ? and dā), Ved. granting splendor.

dyumnin dyumnin, ī, inī, i, Ved. majestic; strong, spiritual; inspired, courageous; (Sāy.) having wealth, having food or oblations; (ī), m., N. of a son of Vasiṣṭha and author of a hymn of the Ṛg-veda.

[Page 0438-b]

dyuvan dyuvan, ā, m. the sun; heaven.

dyus dyus, a contraction of divas, the gen. sing. of 3. div, day; [cf. adhare-dyus, anyatare-d-, apare-d-.]

dyo dyo, aus, f. (considered by native grammarians as another form of the base 3. div, forming in the nom. dyaus, as gaus fr. go, and used in a few comp.), the sky, heaven, paradise, &c.; see 3. div.
     dyokāra dyo-kāra, as, m. 'a maker of brightness', a goldsmith (?), a N. applied to some sort of handicraft.
     dyobhūmi dyo-bhūmi, is, m. 'moving between heaven and earth (?)', a bird; (ī), f. du. heaven and earth.
     dyoṣad dyo-ṣad, t, m. (fr. dyo + sad), 'sitting in heaven', a deity, a celestial.
     dyaurdā dyaur-dā, ās, ās, am (dyaur for dyaus, nom. of dyo), giving heaven.
     dyaurloka dyaur-loka, as, m. (dyaur for dyaus, nom. of dyo), the heavenly world.
     dyausaṃśita dyau-saṃśita, as, ā, am, Ved. impelled or incited by heaven.

dyuka dyuka, as, m. an owl.
     dyukāri dyukāri (-ka-ari), is, m. 'the owl's enemy', a crow; (wrong forms for dyūka and dyūkāri.)

dyut 1. dyut, occurring in the Atharvaveda, and said to mean 'to be broken, to break;' it occurs IV. 12, 2, XII. 3, 22, in the past part. dyutta, as, ā, am, broken: Caus. dyotayati, yitum, to break.

dyut 2. dyut, cl. 1. A. dyotate, didyute (Pāṇ. VII. 4, 67; part. didyutāna), dyo-tiṣyate, adyotiṣṭa and adyutat (Ved. adyaut, adidyutat), dyotitum, to shine, to be bright or brilliant: Caus. P. dyotayati, &c., Aor. adi-dyutat, to make bright or brilliant, illuminate, irradiate; to cause to appear or become manifest, to enlighten, cause to understand; to express, mean: Desid. didyutiṣate and didyotiṣate: Intens. de-dyutyate, dedyotti, Ved. Intens. davidyotti, davi-dyot, 3rd pl. davidyutati, part. davidyutat; [cf. rt. jyut, which is probably derived fr. dyut with change of d to j.]

dyut 3. dyut, t, f., Ved. shining, splendor, a ray of light.

dyutadyāman dyutad-yāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having a shining or brilliant path.

dyutāna dyutāna, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi with the patronymic Māruta or Māruti, who is author of a hymn of the Ṛg-veda; N. of the hymn ascribed to him.

dyuti dyuti, is, f. splendor, brightness, brilliancy, lustre, beauty; light, a ray of light; majesty, dignity; Splendor personified as a deity; (is), m., N. of one of the Saptarshis under the reign of Manu Merusāvarṇa IV; of a son of Manu Tāmasa.
     dyutikara dyuti-kara, as, ī, am, producing splendor, illuminating, shining, handsome; (as), m. the polar star or (in mythology) the divine sage Dhruva.
     dyutimat dyuti-mat, ān, atī, at, resplendent, bright, brilliant; majestic, dignified; (ān), m., N. of a prince of the Madras and father-in-law of Saha-deva; of a prince of the Śālvas and father of Ṛcīka; of a son of Madirāśva and father of Su-vīra; of a son of Priya-vrata and king of Krauñca-dvīpa; of a son of Prāṇa (or Pāṇḍu); of one of the seven sages under the first Manu Meru-sāvarṇa or under Manu Dākṣasāvarṇi; N. of a son of Manu Svayam-bhuva; N. of a mountain.
     dyutimati dyuti-mati, is, is, i, of brilliant understanding, clear-minded.

dyutita dyutita, as, ā, am, illuminated, enlightened, shining; [cf. dyotita.]

dyutitvā dyutitvā or dyotitvā, ind. (Pāṇ. 1. 2, 26), having become bright or brilliant.

dyutilā dyutilā, f. the plant Hemionitis Cordifolia.

dyota dyota, as, m. light, lustre, brilliance; sunshine; heat; [cf. kha-d- and cintya-d-.]

dyotaka dyotaka, as, ā, am, shining; illuminating [cf. kha-d-]; making clear, explaining; meaning, significant, expressing, expressive of.
     dyotakatva dyotaka-tva, am, n. the power or faculty of expressing, expressiveness.

dyotana dyotana, as, ā, or ī, am, shining, bright, brilliant; illuminating, enlightening [cf. kha-d-]; explaining, meaning; (as), m. a lamp; N. of a prince; (am), n. shining; illumination; making manifest, explaining, showing; sight, seeing.

[Page 0438-c]

dyotanaka dyotanaka, as, ikā, am, making manifest, explaining; (ikā), f. explanation.

dyotani dyotani, is, f., Ved. splendor, brightness.

dyotamāna dyotamāna, as, ā, am, shining, being bright, brilliant.

dyotayamāna dyotayamāna, as, ā, am, illuminating, enlightening, irradiating.

dyotita dyotita, as, ā, am, shone upon, illustrated, illuminated, &c., = dyutita, q. v.
     dyotitaprabha dyotita-prabha, as, ā, am, resplendent.

dyotin dyotin, ī, inī, i, shining, brilliant, splendid.

dyotis dyotis, is, n. light, brightness; a star.
     dyotiriṅgaṇa dyotir-iṅgaṇa, as, m. a shining insect, fire-fly.
     dyotiṣpatha dyotiṣ-patha, as, m. 'the path of the stars', the upper part of the sky; (also read jyotiṣ-patha.)

dyotya dyotya, as, ā, am, to be made clear or expressed or explained.

dyauta dyauta, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

dyautāna dyautāna, am, n. (fr. dyutāna), N. of a Sāman.

dyauttra dyauttra, am, n. light, splendor; forked lightning.

dyuta dyuta, am, n. (in astrology) N. of the seventh mansion; (also read dyuna or dyūna, q. v.)

dyuna dyuna = dyuta and 2 dyūna.

dyū dyū, ūs, ūs, u (fr. rt. 2. div), playing, sporting with, delighting in, (used at the end of a comp., see akṣa-d-, eka-d-, kama-d-); going after, (explained by some native commentators as derived fr. 1. dyu.)

dyūta dyūta, as, am (past part. pass. of 2. div), gambled; (as, am), m. n. play, gaming, gambling, playing with dice or any inanimate object; (figuratively) a battle or fight (the end of a battle being as uncertain as that of a game); the prize won, that which is gained in battle; [cf. akṣa-d-.]
     dyūtakara dyūta-kara, as, m. a gambler.
     dyūtakāra dyūta-kāra or dyūta-kāraka, as, m. the keeper of a gaming-house; a gambler.
     dyūtakṛt dyūta-kṛt, t, m. a gambler.
     dyūtakrīḍā dyūta-krīḍā, f. playing at dice, gambling.
     dyūtatā dyūta-tā, f. gambling, gaming, playing with dice.
     dyūtaparvan dyūta-par-van, a, n., N. of a section of the Sabhā-parva of the Mahā-bhārata, comprising Adhyāyas 45-69.
     dyūtapūrṇimā dyūta-pūrṇimā, f. or dyūta-paurṇamī (or more correctly -paurṇimī), f. the day of full moon in the month Kārttika (October--November), the night of which is spent in games of chance in honour of Lakṣmī, goddess of fortune.
     dyūtapratipad dyūta-pratipad, t, f. the first day of the bright half of the month Kārttika kept as a festival and celebrated by gambling.
     dyūtapriya dyūta-priya, as, ā, am, fond of gambling.
     dyūtabhūmi dyūta-bhūmi, is, f. gambling-ground, playingplace.
     dyūtaviśeṣa dyūta-viśeṣa, ās, m. pl. 'the different sorts of play', N. of a chapter in the Kāma-sūtra by Vātsyāyana.
     dyūtavīja dyūta-vīja, am, n. a cowrie, a small shell used as a coin and in playing.
     dyūtavṛtti dyūta-vṛtti, is, m. a gambler by profession or the keeper of a gaming-house.
     dyūtavaitaṃsika dyūta-vaitaṃsika, as, m. one who lives by exhibiting fights between animals (?) .
     dyūtasabhā dyū-ta-sabhā, f. a gaming-house, assembly of gamblers.
     dyūtasamāja dyūta-samāja, as, m. an assembly of gamblers, a gaming-house.
     dyūtasamāhvayaprakaraṇa dyūta-samāhvaya-prakaraṇa, am, n. 'a treatise on the lawsuits arising from gambling', N. of a chapter of the legal work Su-bodhinī by Viśveśvara.
     dyūtādhikārin dyūtādhikārin (-ta-adh-), ī, m. the keeper of a gaming-house.

dyūtvā dyūtvā, ind. having played or gambled.

dyūna 1. dyūna, as, ā, am (past part. pass. of 1. div or of 2. div, but not in the sense 'to gamble'), lamenting, sorrowful; playing (but not with dice); [cf. pari-dyūna.]

dyūna 2. dyūna, am, n. the seventh mansion or sign of the zodiac reckoning from that which the sun enters; [also dyūnaka in comp.; cf. dyuta and dyuna.]

dyai 1. dyai, cl. 1. P. dyāyati, dadyau, &c., to despise, reprove, treat with contempt; to disfigure.

dyai 2. dyai, ind. fie! for shame!

[Page 0439-a]

dyo dyo. See p. 438, col. 2.

dyota dyota, dyotita, &c. See p. 438, cols. 2, 3.

dyauṣpitṛ dyauṣ-pitṛ. See 3. div, p. 413.

drakaṭa drakaṭa or dragaḍa, as, m. a kettledrum with which sleepers are awakened.

draṅkṣaṇa draṅkṣaṇa, am, n. a measure or weight, = tolaka.

draṅga draṅga, as, ā, m. f. a town, city; [cf. udraṅga and traṅga.]

draḍhaya draḍhaya (fr. dṛḍha), Nom. P. dra-ḍhayati, -yitum, to make firm, fasten, tighten; confirm, corroborate, affirm, assert; [cf. dṛḍhaya.]

draḍhika draḍhika, as, m., N. of a man.

draḍhiman draḍhiman, ā, m. firmness, hardness; heaviness; affirmation, assertion.

draḍhiṣṭha draḍhiṣṭha, as, ā, am, (superl.) very hard, hardest, firmest, tightest.

draḍhīyas draḍhīyas, ān, asī, as, (compar.) harder, firmer, hardest.

dradhas dradhas, as, n., Ved. a garment (?) .

drapsa drapsa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. dru or rt. 2. drā?), dripping, falling in drops, flowing as liquid; (as), m. (according to some only used as a subst.), a drop (as of Soma &c.); a drop of fire, i. e. a spark, (the moon is considered in the Veda as a bright drop; cf. indu); diluted sour milk, thin coagulated milk, diluted curds; [cf. trapsya; Angl. Sax. dropa; Old Germ. trofo, trauf, traufi.]
     drapsavat drapsa-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. sprinkled with drops, besprinkled.

drapsin drapsin, ī, inī, i, Ved. dripping, falling in drops, flowing thickly; distilling; gushing (as rain &c.).

drapsya drapsya, am, n. thin coagulated milk, diluted sour milk, diluted curds.

drabuddha drabuddha, as or am, m. or n. (?), a particular high number.

dram dram, cl. 1. P. dramati, dadrāma, dramiṣyati, dramitum, to run, go, move, run about: Caus. dramayati, -yitum: Desid. didramiṣati: Intens. dandramyate or dandran-ti, to run to and fro; [cf. rt. 2. dru; Gr. [greek] [greek]].

dramiṭa dramiṭa or dramita, as, m., N. of a serpent-king.

dramila dramila, as, m., N. of a country; of a lexicographer [cf. drimila]; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school.

dramma dramma (fr. Gr. [greek]), a drachma.

drava drava, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. dru), running (as a horse); flowing, fluid; dropping, dripping, distilling, oozing; liquid; fused, liquefied, melted; (as), m. going, motion, quick motion, walking about; flight, retreat; play, sport, amusement; the act of dropping, distilling, trickling, exudation; fusion, fluid condition of a substance, liquefaction, fluidity; a liquid substance; juice, essence; decoction.
     dravaja drava-ja, as, m. a treacle.
     dravatā drava-tā, f. or drava-tva, or dravatvaka, am, n. fluidity, fusibility, fusion, natural or artificial fluid condition of a substance, wetness, distillation; ductility.
     dravadravya drava-dravya, am, n. a fluid substance.
     dravarasā drava-rasā, f. 'having fluid essence', lac; gum; extract.
     dravādhāra dra-vādhāra (-va-ādh-), as, m. 'fluid-holder', a small vessel or receiver.
     dravīkaraṇa dravī-karaṇa, am, n. liquefying, melting.
     dravīkṛ dravī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kar-tum, to liquefy, dissolve, melt.
     dravīkṛta dravī-kṛta, as, ā, am, liquefied, melted.
     dravībhū dravī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bha-vati, -bhavitum, to become fluid.
     dravībhūta dravī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become fluid, liquefied, melted, fused.
     dravetara dravetara (-va-it-), as, ā, am, other than fluid, hard, solid, congealed.
     dravottara dravottara (-va-ut-), as, ā, am, chiefly fluid, very fluid.

[Page 0439-b]

dravaka dravaka, as, ā, am, running.

dravaṇa dravaṇa, as, ā, am, running, going; flowing, dropping, exuding; heat.

dravat dravat, an, antī, at, running, flowing, going; trickling, oozing; (antī), f. a river in general; the plant Anthericum Tuberosum; (at), ind. quickly, speedily.
     dravaccakra dravac-cakra, as, ā, am (for dravat-cakra), having rapid wheels.
     dravatpattrī dravat-pattrī, f. a kind of plant (= śimṛḍī).
     dravatpāṇi dravat-pāṇi, ayas, m. pl., Ved. 'swift of foot', epithet of the horses of the Aśvins; (ī), m. du. 'possessed of quick-footed horses', (Sāy.) 'having nimble hands (to seize the oblation)', epithet of the Aśvins.
     dravadaśva dravad-aśva, as, ā, am, Ved. drawn by swift horses (as a carriage).

dravatya dravatya, Nom. P. dravatyati, &c., to become fluid.

dravamāṇa dravamāṇa, as, ā, am, flowing, fluid, melted.

dravara dravara, as, ā, am, Ved. running quickly.

dravasya dravasya (fr. an unused dravas), Nom. P. dra-vasyati, -yitum, to harass one's self, take great pains; to attend upon or serve any person.

dravi dravi, is, m., Ved. a smelter, one who melts metal.

draviṇa draviṇa, am, n. (thought by some to be connected with 4. dru), any valuable possession, property, substance, goods, wealth, gold, money; thing, matter, material; that of which anything consists; substantiality; strength, power; N. of a Sāman; (as), m., N. of a son of Vasu Dhara (or Dhava); of a son of Pṛthu; of a mountain; (ās), m. pl. wealth (in Bhāg.-Purāṇa V. 14, 12); the inhabitants of a Varsha in Krauñca-dvīpa.
     draviṇanāśana draviṇa-nāśana, as, m. 'destroying vigour', the plant Hyperanthera Moringa (= śobhāñjana).
     draviṇavat draviṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing goods or property, rich; strong, powerful.
     draviṇādhipati draviṇādhipati (-ṇa-adh-), is, m. or dravi-ṇeśvara (-ṇa-īś-), as, m. 'lord of wealth', an epithet of Kuvera.

draviṇaka draviṇaka, as, m., N. of a son of Vasu Agni; [cf. draviṇa.]

draviṇas draviṇas, as, n., Ved. property, possession, goods, substance; (ās), m., N. of a son of Pṛthu; (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda III. 7, 10, draviṇas is for draviṇa, and means 'moving, ever moving', as applied to Agni.)
     draviṇasvat draviṇas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of goods or wealth, procuring wealth.
     draviṇoda draviṇo-da, as, ā, am, or draviṇo-dā, ās, ās, am, or draviṇo-das, granting wealth or any desired good; (as or ās), m. an epithet of Agni; of Tvaṣṭṛ.
     draviṇovid draviṇo-vid, t, t, t, Ved. = draviṇo-da.

draviṇasyu draviṇasyu, us, us, u, Ved. desiring goods or wealth; (Sāy.) desiring sacrificial offerings; (us), m. an epithet of Agni.

dravitṛ dravitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. a runner, running.

dravitnu dravitnu, us, us, u, Ved. running, making haste.

dravya 1. dravya, am, n. (thought by some to be connected with 4. dru), a substance, thing, object; the ingredients or materials of anything; medicinal substance or drug; the receptacle or substratum of properties &c., elementary substance (nine kinds of which are reckoned in the Nyāya philosophy, viz. pṛthivī, earth; ap, water; tejas, fire; vāyu, air; ākāśa, ether; kāla, time; diś, space; ātman, soul; and manas, mind: the Jainas recognize only six, viz. jīva, dharma, a-dharma, pudgala, kāla, and ākāśa); an object possessed, a possession, wealth, property, goods, wares, chattels, money; a fit object; (according to lexicographers dravya may also mean) bell-metal, brass; ointment; anointing, plastering; spirituous liquor; modesty, propriety; a stake, wager.
     dravyagaṇa dravya-gaṇa, as, m. a class of similar substances (in medicine &c.).
     dravyaguṇa dravya-guṇa, as, m. 'the quality of medicinal substances', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva by Halāyudha.
     dravyatas dravya-tas, ind. in substance, according to substance, &c.
     dravyatva dra-vya-tva, am, n. substantiality, substance.
     dravyadvaita dravya-dvaita, am, n. duality of substance, instrumental cause (?).
     dravyaniścaya dravya-niścaya, as, m. 'enquiry into the (elementary) substances', N. of a chapter of Bhaṭṭotpala's commentary to Varāha-mihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā.
     dravyaparigraha dravya-parigraha, as, m. the possession of property or wealth.
     dravyapūjā dravya-pūjā, f. 'adoration of substance', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     dravyaprakarṣa dravya-prakarṣa, as, m. the excellence of a matter.
     dravyaprakṛti dravya-prakṛti, is, f. the nature of a matter.
     dravyaprayojana dravya-prayojana, am, n. use or employment of any article.
     dravyamaya dravya-maya, as, ī, am, material, substantial; having or holding any substance; consisting of wealth.
     dravyayajña dravya-yajña, as, m. offering oblations, material sacrifice, &c.
     dravyavat dravya-vat, ān, atī, at, having property, possessed of substance, rich, wealthy; inherent in the substance.
     dravyavardhana dravya-vardhana, as, m. 'wealth-increaser', N. of an author of a work on augury.
     dravyavācaka dravya-vācaka, a substantive.
     dravyavṛddhi dravya-vṛddhi, is, f. increase of wealth.
     dravyaśuddhi dravya-śuddhi, is, f. cleansing of soiled or defiled articles, purification of inanimate objects; N. of a work.
     dravyaśuddhidīpikā dravyaśuddhi-dīpikā, f., N. of a commentary on the Dravya-śuddhi by Purushottama.
     dravyasaṃskāra dravya-saṃskāra, as, m. consecration of articles for sacrifice, purification or cleansing of soiled or defiled articles.
     dravyasañcaya dravya-sañcaya, as, m. accumulation of property, a store of worldly goods.
     dravyasārasaṅgraha dravya-sāra-saṅgraha, as, m. 'collection of the essence of substances', N. of a philosophical work.
     dravyasiddhi dravya-siddhi, is, f. acquirement of property or wealth; effecting an object by means of wealth.
     dravyahasta dravya-hasta, as, ā, am, holding anything in the hand.
     dravyātmaka dravyātmaka (-ya-āt-), as, ā, am, substantial, containing a substance.
     dravyātmakāryasiddhi dravyātma-kāryasiddhi, is, f. effecting one's object by means of wealth.
     dravyāntara dravyāntara (-ya-an-), am, n. another thing.
     dravyārjana dravyārjana (-ya-ar-), am, n. acquiring property, gain or acquisition of wealth.
     dravyaugha dravyaugha (-ya-ogha), as, m. a stream of wealth, abundance of property.

dravyaka dravyaka, as, m. = dravya-vāhaka, a carrier or taker of anything.

draviḍa draviḍa, as, m., N. of a people and district on the east coast of the Dekhan, (the people are regarded as degraded Kshatriyas; the name is said to be derived from Draviḍa son of Vṛṣabha-svāmin); (ī), f., N. of a Rāgiṇī.

dravya 2. dravya, as, ā, am (fr. 4. dru), derived from or relating to a tree; (am), n. lac, the animal dye; extract, gum, resin. (For 1. dravya see col. 2.)

draṣṭavya draṣṭavya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. dṛś), to be seen, visible, apparent; to be perceived or recognized, perceptible; to be understood; to be examined or investigated; to be regarded or considered as.

draṣṭukāma draṣṭu-kāma, as, ā, am (draṣṭu for draṣṭum, inf. of rt. 1. dṛś), wishing to see, desirous of seeing.

draṣṭumanas draṣṭu-manas, ās, ās, as, having a mind to see, wishing to see.

draṣṭuśakya draṣṭu-śakya, as, ā, am, able to be seen.

draṣṭṛ draṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, a seer, spectator; one who examines or investigates or decides in a court of law, a judge; appearing, any person or thing that appears.
     draṣṭṛtva draṣṭṛ-tva, am, n. the faculty of seeing.

draha draha, as, m. a deep lake.

drahyat drahyat (fr. rt. dṛh), ind., Ved. firmly, strongly.

drā 1. drā or drai, q. v., cl. 4. 2. P. drā-yati, drāti, &c., to sleep.

drā 2. drā (connected with rts. 2. dru and dram), cl. 2. P. drāti, dadrau, drāsyati, drātum, to run, make haste; run away, fly; to be ashamed or spoiled: Caus. P. drāpayati, -yitum, adidrapat, to cause to run: Intens. dādrāyate, dādrāti, dādreti; Old Intens. daridrāti, see da-ridrā; [cf. rt. 2. dru, rt. dram: Gr. [greek] [greek] fr. Caus. drā-p-aya-ti.]

drāk drāk, ind. (fr. rt. 2. drā + añc), quickly, speedily, instantly, immediately, shortly, soon.
     drāgbhṛtaka drāg-bhṛ-taka, am, n. water just drawn from the well.

drāṇa drāṇa, as, ā, am, flown, run away.

drākṣā drākṣā, f. a vine, grape; (as, ī,  am), made of grapes; [cf. Hib. dearc, 'a berry;' perhaps Old Germ. drūbo; Mod. Germ. traube; Lat. racemus with dropped d.]
     drākṣāprastha drākṣā-prastha, as, m., N. of a town.
     drākṣāmat drākṣā-mat, ān, atī, at, furnished with grapes.
     drākṣārasa drākṣā-rasa, as, m. grapejuice, wine.
     drākṣālatā drākṣā-latā, f. a vine, vine-tendril.

drākh drākh, cl. 1. P. drākhati, &c., to become dry or arid; to be able or competent or sufficient; to adorn; to prohibit or prevent; [cf. rts. dhrākh and 1. tṛṣ; Old Germ. truk-an; Angl. Sax. drig, dryg, drī; Old Iceland. thurka, 'to dry.']

drāgh drāgh, cl. 1. A. drāghate, &c. (probably a Nom. fr. dīrgha, but regarded as a separate rt.), to be able or competent; to stretch, lengthen; to exert one's self; to be tired or fatigued; to tire, vex, torment; to roam about, stroll.

drāghaya drāghaya (fr. dīrgha), Nom. P. drāghayati, &c., to lengthen, extend, stretch; to tarry, delay, to be slow or dilatory.

drāghita drāghita, as, ā, am, lengthened, made long.

drāghiman drāghiman, ā, m. length; a degree of longitude.
     drāghimavat drāghima-vat, ān, atī, at, long, lengthy.

drāghiṣṭha drāghiṣṭha, as, ā, am, (superl. fr. dīrgha), longest, very long.

drāghīyas drāghīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. fr. dīrgha), longer, very or exceedingly long.

drāghman drāghman, ā, m., Ved. = drāghiman.

drāṅkṣ drāṅkṣ, cl. 1. P. drāṅkṣati, &c., to utter a discordant sound; to croak, to caw &c. (as a bird); to desire, wish, long for; [cf. dhrāṅkṣ.]

drāṅgavadha drāṅgavadha, as, m., N. of a man.

drāḍ drāḍ, cl. 1. A. drāḍate, &c., to divide, split, pierce, pull to pieces, &c.; to go to pieces; [cf. dhrāḍ.]

drāpa drāpa, as, m. mud, mire; heaven, sky; a fool, blockhead, an idiot; a N. of Śiva with his hair twisted or matted; a small shell, Cypraea Moneta.

drāpi 1. drāpi, is, m., Ved. a mantle, garment.

drāpi 2. drāpi, is, m. (according to Mahīdhara fr. the Caus. of rt. 2. drā), Ved. 'one who causes to run', epithet of Rudra.

drāmila drāmila, as, m. (fr. dramila), 'born in Dramila', N. of the Muni Cāṇakya; (also dromiṇa.)

drāyudha drāyudha (?), a peculiar species of horse.

drāva drāva, as, m. (fr. 2. dru), flight, retreat; speed, going quickly; running, flowing; fusing, liquefaction; heat.
     drāvakara drāva-kara, am, n. a kind of borax, a flux.

drāvaka drāvaka, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), causing to run; solvent; captivating, enchanting; cunning; (as), m. a flux to assist the fusion of metals; a kind of stone, a loadstone; a thief; a wit, wag, sharp or clever man; a libertine, a lecher; a kind of Rasa or sentiment; (ikā), f. saliva (as 'flowing'); (am), n. bee's wax (as 'melting'); a drug employed in diseases of the spleen.
     drāvakakanda drāvaka-kanda, as, m. a kind of bulbous plant (= taila-kanda).

drāvaṇa drāvaṇa, as, ā, am, putting to flight, causing to run or retreat; fusing; (am), n. the act of causing to fly or retreat, putting to flight; fusing, distilling; the fruit of Strychnos Potatorum, used for purifying water; the clearing-nut.

drāvayatsakha drāvayat-sakha, as, ā, am, Ved. causing a companion to go quickly; carrying a rider quickly away.

drāvayāṇa drāvayāṇa, as, ā, am (part. fr. the Caus.), putting to flight, causing to run.

drāvayitnu drāvayitnu, us, us, u, Ved. causing to run or to make haste.

drāvita drāvita, as, ā, am, made to run or fly, put to flight, chased, driven away; melted, liquefied; softened.

drāvya drāvya, as, ā, am, to be made to run, to be set in motion, to be put to flight; fusible, liquefiable, to be made fluid.

drāviḍa drāviḍa, as, ī, am, Drāviḍian, belonging to the Draviḍas, a Draviḍa; (ās), m. pl. the Draviḍa people and their country (properly the coast of Coromandel from Madras to Cape Comorin, or the country in which Tamul is spoken); (as), m. a Brāhman of Drāviḍa or rather of the south, (the name is applied to a class of Brāhmanical tribes called the five Drāviḍa Brāhmans, comprehending all those of the peninsula, i. e. Drāviḍa, Karṇāta, Gujerāta, Mahārāṣṭra or Marāṭha, and Telinga); a patronymic from Draviḍa; N. of a scholiast of the Amara-kosha; a particular number; Curcuma Zedoaria (= vedha-mukhya, = karcūra); (ī), f. cardamoms.

drāviḍaka drāviḍaka, as, m. zedoary, Curcuma Zedoaria; (am), n. black salt (= viḍ-lavaṇa).
     drāviḍabhūtika drāviḍa-bhūtika, as, m. Curcuma Zedoaria.

drāviṇodasa drāviṇodasa, as, ī, am (fr. dra-viṇo-das), Ved. coming from or belonging to those who present gifts, i. e. from sacrificers; relating to Draviṇo-das, i. e. Agni.

drāvita drāvita. See under drāva, col. 1.

drāh drāh, cl. 1. A. drāhate, &c., to wake; to deposit, pledge, put or cast down.

drāhyāyaṇa drāhyāyaṇa, as, m., N. of an author of certain Kalpa-sūtras.
     drāhyāyaṇasūtra drāhyāyaṇa-sūtra, am, n. the Sūtras of Drāhyāyaṇa.
     drāhyāyaṇasūtrabhāṣya drāhyāyaṇa-sūtra-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a commentary on the preceding work by Dhanvin.

drāhyāyaṇaka drāhyāyaṇaka, am, n. the Sūtras of Drāhyāyaṇa.

drāhyāyaṇi drāhyāyaṇi, is, m. a patronymic from Drāhyāyaṇa.

drāhyāyaṇīya drāhyāyaṇīya, as, ā, am, relating to Drāhyāyaṇa, composed by him.

drimila drimila, as, m., N. of a lexicographer; (various reading for dramila, q. v.)

dru 1. dru, cl. 5. P. druṇoti, &c., to hurt, injure, wound or kill; to repent; to go; [cf. Old Germ. drug, ga-driuzit, ar-driuzit.]

dru 2. dru (connected with rts. 1. drā and dram), cl. 1. P. (in the poetry of the later language also A.) dravati, -te, dudrāva, dudruve, droṣyati, -te, adudruvat (Ved. adudrot, dudra-vat), drotum, to run, make haste, run away, retreat, fly; to run up to, rush, attack, assault quickly (with acc.); to move, go; to become fluid, dissolve, melt; to distil or ooze; to drop: Caus. P. (ep. also A.) drā-vayati (-te), Aor. adudravat or adidravat, &c., to cause to run or flow; to cause to run away, put to flight; to make fluid, melt; Ved. A. dravayate, &c., to run, flow: Desid. dudrūṣati; Desid. of Caus. du-drāvayiṣati or didrāvayiṣati: Intens. dodrū-yate, dodroti; [cf. Goth. drib, 'to drive', fr. drā-vayati: Angl. Sax. driopan, dropa: Old Germ. trofo, trauf, traufi, triufan: Lith. drebo, 'I tremble;' drimba, 'it drops;' pa-dribba, 'running of the eyes:' Hib. driogaim, 'I trickle;' drabh, 'a chariot:' probably Germ. tau, 'dew', from original trau, 'the river Drau:' probably also Lat. gruere in in-gruere and ruere.]

dru 3. dru, us, us, u, at the end of a comp., cf. mita-d-, raghu-d-, śata-d-; (us), f. going, motion.

druta druta, as, ā, am, quick, speedy, swift; quickly pronounced and therefore indistinct; flown, escaped, run or running away; scattered, diffused; liquid, dissolved, melted, fluid; (as), m. a scorpion; a tree [cf. druṇa and druma]; (am), ind. quickly, rapidly, instantly, immediately, without delay.
     drutatara druta-tara, as, ā, am, quicker, swifter; (am), ind. very quickly, as quickly as possible.
     drutataragati drutatara-gati, is, is, i, having a very swiftcourse, quicker in motion.
     drutatva druta-tva, am, n. melting, fusion.
     drutapada druta-pada, as, ā, am, quick of step, going quickly; (am), ind. a quick pace or step, quickly; (am), n. a kind of metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each.
     drutabodha druta-bodha,  as, m. 'quick understanding', N. of a grammar.
     drutabodhikā drutabodhikā, f., N. of a modern commentary on the Raghu-vaṃśa.
     drutamadhyā druta-madhyā, f. 'quick in the middle', a kind of metre consisting of two lines of twenty-three syllables each.
     drutavarāhakula druta-varāha-kula, am, n. a herd of flying boars.
     drutavikrama druta-vikrama, as, ā, am, having a quick step.
     drutavilambita druta-vilambita, as, ā, am, quick and slow alternately; (am), n. or druta-vilambitaka, am, n. a kind of metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each.

druti druti, is, f., N. of the wife of Nakta and mother of Gaya.

dru 4. dru, us, u, m. n. = dāru (said to be fr. rt. dṝ), wood, any implement made of wood, as a cup or an oar; (us), m. (said to be fr. rt. 2. dru, to go or grow), a tree; a branch; [cf. 2. dāru; Zend dru, dāuru, 'wood, spear;' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Goth. triu, triv-ein-s, 'wooden;' Old Sax. trio, 'wood, tree;' Eng. tree; Slav. drevo, 'tree;' Lith. derva.]
     drukilima dru-kilima, am, n. a tree, a sort of pine, Pinus Deva-dāru; [cf. kilima.]
     drughaṇa dru-ghaṇa or dru-ghana, as, m. a wooden mace, mallet, hammer; an iron weapon made like a carpenter's hammer; an axe, a hatchet; a kind of plant [cf. bhūmi-campaka]; an epithet of Brahmā.
     drughnī dru-ghnī, f. a hatchet for cutting wood.
     druṇasa dru-ṇasa, as, ī, am, 'having a nose like a tree', large-nosed.
     druṇaha dru-ṇaha or dru-naha, as, m. a scabbard, the sheath of a sword.
     drupada dru-pada, am, n., Ved. a pillar or post of wood, a pillar in general; (as), m., N. of a king of the Pāñcālas, he was the son of Pṛṣata and was father of Dhṛṣṭa-dyumna, of Śikhaṇḍin, of Śikhaṇḍinī, and of Kṛṣṇā the wife of the Pāṇḍu princes, hence called Draupadī; (ā), f., N. of a Ṛc; (ī), f. having large feet.
     drupadātmajā drupadātmajā (-da-āt-), f. 'daughter of Dru-pada', an epithet of Kṛṣṇā or Draupadī, sometimes identified with Umā.
     drupadāditya drupadāditya (-da-ād-), as, m. a form of the Sun.
     drupadī dru-padī, f. a splayfooted female.
     drumat dru-mat, ān, atī, at, furnished with wood.
     druṣad dru-ṣad, t, t, t, or dru-ṣadvan, ā, varī, a (fr. dru-sad), Ved. sitting in or on a piece of wood or a tree.
     drusallaka dru-sallaka, as, m. a kind of tree.
     drvanna drv-anna, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose food is wood.

druma druma, as, m. (said by some to be for druhma fr. rt. dṛh), a tree in general; a tree of Svarga or paradise; N. of a prince of the Kim-puruṣas; a prince of the Yakshas; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     drumakinnaraprabha dru-ma-kinnara-prabha, as, m., N. of a prince of the Gandharvas.
     drumakinnararāja druma-kinnara-rāja, as, m., N. of Druma who was king of the Kin-naras.
     drumakinnararājaparipṛcchā druma-kinnararāja-paripṛcchā, f. 'the questioning of Druma, king of the Kin-naras', N. of a Buddhist work.
     drumanakha druma-nakha, as, m. 'tree-nail', a thorn.
     drumamaya druma-maya, as, ī, am, made of wood, wooden.
     drumaratnaśākhāprabha druma-ratna-śākhā-prabha, as, m., N. of a prince of the Kin-naras.
     drumavat druma-vat, ān, atī, at, overgrown with trees, woody.
     drumavalka druma-valka, as or am, m. or n. (?), the bark of a tree.
     drumavyādhi druma-vyādhi, is, m. 'tree-disease', lac, resin.
     drumaśīrṣa druma-śīrṣa, am, n. 'tree-head', a sort of decoration on the upper part of a building or wall.
     drumaśreṣṭha druma-śreṣṭha, as, m. 'the best of trees', epithet of the palm tree (= tāla).
     drumaṣaṇḍa druma-ṣaṇḍa, am, n. an assemblage of trees; [cf. taru-ṣaṇḍa and taru-khaṇḍa.]
     drumasena druma-sena, as, m., N. of a king (identified with the Asura Gaviṣṭha).
     drumāmaya dru-māmaya (-ma-ām-), as, m. 'tree-disease', lac, the animal dye, resin; [cf. druma-vyādhi.]
     drumāri drumāri (-ma-ari), is, m. 'the enemy of trees', an epithet of the elephant.
     drumālaya drumālaya (-ma-āl-), as, m. a place of shelter or dwelling in trees.
     drumāśraya drumāśraya (-ma-āś-), as, ā, am, seeking shelter or dwelling in trees; (as), m. a lizard, chameleon.
     drumeśvara drumeśvara (-ma-īś-), as, m. 'the king of trees', an epithet of the Pārijāta; the palm tree; an epithet of the Moon.
     drumotpala drumotpala (-ma-ut-), as, m. the tree Pterospermum Acerifolium (= karṇi-kāra).

[Page 0441-a]

drumara drumara, as, m. a thorn.

drumāya drumāya, Nom. A. drumāyate, &c., to pass or be counted or considered as a tree.

drumiṇī drumiṇī, f. (fr. drumin derived fr. druma), an assemblage of trees, a forest.

drumila drumila, as, m., N. of a Dānava who was prince of Saubha &c.; [cf. dramila and drimila.]

druvaya druvaya, as, m., Ved. a wooden vessel, the wooden part of a drum; (as, am), m. n. a measure.

druḍ druḍ, cl. 1. and 6. P. droḍati and druḍati, &c., to sink, perish; [cf. rt. drūḍ.]

druṇ druṇ, cl. 6. P. druṇati, &c., to make crooked or curved, to bend; to go, move, approach; to hurt, injure, kill.

druṇa druṇa, as, m. a scorpion; a bee; a rogue, cheat; (ī), f. a small or female tortoise; an oval vessel or basin of wood &c. (shaped like a boat and used for pouring or baling out water; cf. droṇa and droṇī); a bucket, a basket; a centipede; (ā), f. a bow-string; (am), n. a bow; a sword, scimitar; [cf. dru-ṇaha.]

druṇi druṇi, is, f. = druṇī, droṇī, an oval water-basin of wood or stone &c.; a bucket, basket.

drumm drumm, cl. 1. P. drummati, &c., Ved. to go.

druh 1. druh, cl. 4. P. (ep. also A.) druh-yati, dudroha, drohiṣyati, dhrokṣyati, adruhat, drohitum, drogdhum and droḍhum, to hurt, seek to hurt or injure or grieve, seek to do harm, to plot revengefully or maliciously, to contrive, machinate or meditate mischief (with dat., but also with gen., loc., acc.); to bear malice or hatred: Caus. drohayati, -yitum: Desid. dudrohiṣati, dudru-hiṣati, dudhrukṣati; [cf. rt. 1. drū: Goth. driu-gan, dulgs: Angl. Sax. trucyan: Old Germ. triu-gan, drawyan: Lett. draudeht, 'to menace:' Lat. trux, atrox: Hib. driuch, 'anger;' droch, 'evil.']

drugdha drugdha, as, ā, am, injured, plotted against; an injurer; (am), n. offence, injury.

druh 2. druh, dhruk, or (according to the grammarians) dhruṭ, (at the end of a comp.) injuring, having injured, hurting, acting as an enemy against; (in the older language often also in its uncompounded state) one who hurts or injures, an evil or hostile being or spirit; (k), f. injury, damage.
     druhantara druhan-tara, as, ā, am, Ved. conquering one who injures or an evil spirit.

druhā druhā, f., Ved. (according to Sāy. inst. sing. of 2. druh), injury, damage.

druhu druhu, us, us, u, Ved. = 2. druh, injuring, hurting.

druhya druhya, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. his descendants.

druhyat druhyat, an, antī, at, injuring, hurting, attacking, assailing, defying; tyrannizing over, oppressing.

druhyu druhyu, avas, m. pl., N. of a people; (in epic poetry Druhyu is with Yadu a son of Yayāti, sometimes wrongly written duhyu.)

druhvan druhvan, ā, varī, a, Ved. hurting, injuring; [cf. a-d-.]

drogdhavya drogdhavya, as, ā, am, to be injured or hurt.

drogdhṛ drogdhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, an injurer, one who seeks to hurt, malevolent.

drogha drogha, as, m. injury, damage; [cf. a-d-.]
     droghamitra drogha-mitra, as, m., Ved. a mischievous friend.
     droghavacas drogha-vacas, ās, ās, as, or drogha-vāc, k, k, k, Ved. using injurious or malicious words; [cf. a-d.]

droha droha, as, m. injury, insidious wounding, hostile action, mischief, malice, perfidy, treachery, trespass; wrong, offence; rebellion; [cf. a-d-.]
     drohacintana droha-cintana, am, n. injurious design, malice prepense; the wish or thought or attempt to injure.
     drohabuddhi droha-buddhi, is, is, i, maliciously minded, malevolent, one whose mind is set on mischief.
     drohavṛtti droha-vṛtti, is, is, i, malicious, wicked; [cf. a-d-.]
     drohāṭa drohāṭa (-ha-aṭa or -āṭa), as, m. a false man; a religious impostor, an impostor; a hunter, deer-killer; a sort of metre, the Doha or stanza of Hindī poetry.

drohita drohita, as, ā, am (adj. fr. droha above), hostile, maliciously inclined.

drohin drohin, ī, iṇī, i, hurting, harming, injuring, endeavouring to hurt, malignant, malicious; rebellious.

[Page 0441-b]

druha druha, as, m. a son; a lake [cf. draha]; (ī), f. a daughter.

druhaṇa druhaṇa or druhiṇa, as, m. (said to be either fr. rt. 1. druh or = dru-ghaṇa), an epithet of Brahmā; of Śiva.

drū 1. drū, cl. 9. P. drūṇāti, &c., to raise the arm or hand in order to strike, &c.; cl. 5. P. drūṇoti, &c., to hurt, injure, wound, kill; to go, move.

drū 2. drū, ūs, m. f. ? (said to be fr. rt. 2. dru), gold; taking any shape at will.

drūghaṇa drū-ghaṇa, as, m. = dru-ghana, a sort of hatchet, an iron club; an epithet of Brahmā.

drūṇa drūṇa, as, m. = druṇa, a scorpion; (am), n. a bow.

drūḍ drūḍ or drūḷ, cl. 1. P. drūḷati, &c., Ved. to go; [cf. rt. druḍ.]

drek drek [cf. rt. dhrek], cl. 1. A. drekate, &c., to sound; to manifest joy or high spirits by noise; to grow, increase.

drekka drekka or drekkāṇa or dreṣkāṇa = dṛkāṇa, q. v.
     dreṣkāṇādhyāya dreṣkāṇādhyāya (-ṇa-adh-), as, m. 'the chapter on the Dṛkāṇas', N. of a chapter of the Bṛhaj-jātaka by Varāha-mihira.

dreśya dreśya, as, ā, am (probably fr. a form driś for rt. 1. dṛś), visible, = dṛśya.

drai drai, cl. 1. P. drāyati, &c., to sleep; [cf. 1. drā; cf. also Gr. [greek] Lat. dor-mi-o; Slav. dre-m-a-ti, 'to sleep;' Old Sax. drom; Eng. dream; Mod. Germ. traum.]

droṇa droṇa, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 2. dru), a wooden vessel or cup, a bucket, a tub; a trough; a Soma vessel; (as, am), m. n. a measure of capacity, = 4 Āḍhakas, = 16 Pushkalas, = 128 Kuñcis, = 1024 Muṣṭis, or = 200 Palas, = (1/20) Kumbha, or = (1/16) Khārī, = 4 Āḍhakas, or = 2 Āḍhakas, = (1/2) Śūrpa, = 64 Śeras, or = 32 Śeras; a measure for measuring fields, as much land as is sown with a droṇa of corn; (as), m. a lake or large piece of water of 400 poles length; a cloud abounding in water; a peculiar kind of cloud (from which the rain streams forth as from a bucket); a raven, or perhaps the carrion-crow [cf. droṇa-kāka]; a scorpion [cf. druṇa]; a small tree bearing white flowers, commonly Ghalaghasiyā and Halakasiyā; N. of a man; N. of a Brāhman said to have been generated by Bharad-vāja in a bucket or wooden vessel, (he was called Droṇācārya as military preceptor of both the Kuru and Pāṇḍu princes; afterwards he became king of a part of Pāñcāla and general of the Kurus against the Pāṇḍu princes; he was husband of Kṛpī and father of Aśvatthāman); N. of one of the four sons of Maṇḍa-pāla and Jaritā (who were born as birds); N. of one of the eight Vasus (whose children by Abhi-mati were Harsha, Śoka, and Bhaya); N. of a Brāhman; N. of a mountain; (ā), f. a kind of shrub [cf. droṇa-puṣpī]; N. of a daughter of Siṃha-hanu; (ī), f. any oval vessel made of wood &c. (shaped like a boat and used for holding or pouring out water, as a bathing-tub, a baling-vessel, a basin, bucket, a watering-pot, &c.); a trough or trough-like rack for feeding cattle; a measure of capacity, = 2 Śūrpas, = 128 Śeras; the hollow of two mountains, the valley or chasm between them; N. of two plants, the indigo plant and a sort of coloquintida (= indra-cirbhiṭī); N. of a country; of a river; a kind of salt brought from Droṇī; [cf. droṇī-lavaṇa, dro-ṇīja, droṇeya; cf. also Zend draona.]
     droṇakalaśa droṇa-kalaśa, as, m. a large wooden vessel for the Soma.
     droṇakāka droṇa-kāka or droṇa-kākala, as, m. a raven; [cf. droṇa.]
     droṇakṣīrā droṇa-kṣīrā, f. a cow yielding a droṇa of milk.
     droṇagandhikā droṇa-gandhikā, f. a kind of plant.
     droṇaghā droṇa-ghā, f. (corrupted fr. droṇa-dughā), = droṇa-dughā, a cow yielding a droṇa of milk.
     droṇacit droṇa-cit, t, t, t, Ved. arranged in the form of a droṇa.
     droṇadugdhā droṇa-dugdhā or droṇa-dughā, f. a cow yielding a droṇa, i. e. much milk.
     droṇapadī droṇa-padī, f. having feet like a droṇa (oval-shaped ?).
     droṇaparṇī droṇa-parṇī, f. the tree Musa Sapientum.
     droṇaparvan droṇa-par-van, a, n. 'the Droṇa section', N. of the seventh book of the Mahā-bhārata.
     droṇapuṣpī droṇa-puṣpī, f. a kind of small shrub (= kumbha-yoni, kurumbā, kurumbikā, kharva-pattrā, citra-pattrikā, cit-rākṣupa, su-puṣpā, commonly gūmā); another plant (= go-śīrṣaka, commonly ghalaghasiyā).
     droṇamaya droṇa-maya, as, ī, am, full of droṇas, consisting only of a droṇa.
     droṇamānā droṇa-mānā, f. = droṇa-dug-dhā, q. v.
     droṇamukha droṇa-mukha, am, n. the capital of a district, the chief of 400 villages; the end of a valley; (also read droṇī-mukha.)
     droṇamegha droṇa-megha, as, m. a peculiar kind of cloud from which the rain streams forth as from a watering-pot; [cf. droṇa.]
     droṇampaca droṇam-paca, as, ā, am, 'one who cooks a droṇa', i. e. liberal in entertaining.
     droṇavṛṣṭi droṇa-vṛṣṭi, is, f. a peculiar kind of rain streaming forth from a cloud as from a droṇa; [cf. droṇa and droṇa-megha.]
     droṇaśarmapada droṇa-śarma-pada, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     droṇasāc droṇa-sāc, k, k, k, Ved. fixed on or belonging to a droṇa.
     droṇasiṃha droṇa-siṃha, as, m., N. of a prince of the Vallabhī dynasty.
     droṇastūpa droṇa-stūpa, as, m., N. of a Stūpa (said to be so called as containing a droṇa holding certain relics of Śākya-muni).
     droṇācārya droṇācārya (-ṇa-āc-), as, m., N. of Droṇa, son of Bharad-vāja, as Ācārya or teacher of the Kuru and Pāṇḍu princes.
     droṇāsa droṇāsa (-ṇa-āsa), as, m. 'whose mouth is shaped like a droṇa (?)', N. of a demon who causes diseases; (āsa = āsan?, perhaps = dīrgha-nāsa; cf. dru-ṇasa.)
     droṇāhāva droṇā-hāva (-ṇa-āh-), as, ā, am, Ved. using the box of a chariot for a droṇa.
     droṇīja droṇī-ja, am, n. = droṇī-lavaṇa.
     droṇīdala droṇī-dala, as, m. Pandanus Odoratissimus.
     droṇīpadī droṇī-padī, f. = droṇa-padī.
     droṇīmukha droṇī-mukha, as, m. = droṇa-mukha.
     droṇīlavaṇa droṇī-lavaṇa, am, n. a kind of salt coming from Droṇī.
     droṇodana droṇo-dana (-ṇa-od-), as, m., N. of a son of Siṃha-hanu and uncle of Śākya-muni.
     droṇyaśva droṇy-aśva, as, ā, am, Ved. having clouds (droṇī) for horses; (Sāy.) quickly pervading.
     droṇyāmaya droṇy-āmaya, as, m. a disease of the interior of the body, (the body being compared to a hollow droṇī.)

droṇaka droṇaka, ās, m. pl. 'the inhabitants of a valley', N. of a people.

droṇi droṇi, is, f. [cf. droṇī under droṇa above], any oval vessel made of wood &c. in the shape of a boat and used for holding and pouring out water, as a tub, bucket, baling-vessel, watering-pot, &c.; N. of a country.

droṇikā droṇikā, f. a tub, bucket, trough, &c.; (metaphorically) the tongue bent in the form of a droṇa (by which the sound ṣ is produced); the indigo plant.

droṇeya droṇeya, am, n. = droṇī-lavaṇa.

droṇya droṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to a bucket, tub, trough, rack, &c.

drauṇa drauṇa, as, ī, am, containing a droṇa.

drauṇāyana drauṇāyana, as, m. or drauṇāyani, is, m. a patronymic of Aśvatthāman son of Droṇa.

drauṇi drauṇi, is, m. a patronymic of Aśvatthāman; of Vyāsa in a future Dvāpara.

drauṇika drauṇika, as, ī, am, containing a droṇa; sown with a droṇa of grain (as a field); (ī), f. a vessel holding a droṇa by measure.

drauṇī drauṇī, f. (a wrong form for droṇī), a trough, tub, &c.

dromiṇa dromiṇa, as, m. = drāmila, q. v.

draughaṇa draughaṇa, as, ī, am, an adj. formed fr. dru-ghaṇa, q. v.

draupada draupada, as, m. (fr. dru-pada), in draupadāditya, a form of the Sun; (ī), f. a patronymic of Kṛṣṇā, wife of the Pāṇḍu princes.
     draupadija drau-padi-ja, as, m. (for draupadī-ja), a son of Draupadī.
     draupadīpramātha draupadī-pramātha, as, m. the forcible abduction of Draupadī; [cf. draupadī-haraṇa.]
     draupadīvastrāharaṇa drau-padī-vastrāharaṇa (-ra-āh-), am, n. 'the seizure of Draupadī's garments', N. of a poem by an unknown author on the story told in Sabhā-p. 2186.
     draupadīharaṇa drau-padī-haraṇa, am, n. 'forcible abduction of Draupadī', N. of a section of the Mahā-bh. Vana-p. 15492.

draupadeya draupadeya, as, m. a patronymic of any of the five sons of the five Pāṇḍu princes, viz. of Prativindhya, son of Yudhi-ṣṭhira; of Suta-soma, son of Bhīma; of Śruta-kīrtti or Śruta-karman, son of Arjuna; of Śatānīka, son of Nakula; and of Śrutasena, son of Saha-deva.

drauhya drauhya, as, m. (fr. druhya), a patronymic from Druhya.

drauhyava drauhyava, as, m. a patronymic from Druhyu.

dva dva. See dvā and dvi.

dvaka dvaka, au, du. (fem. dvake or dvike), Ved. two and two, two by two.

dvanda dvanda, am, n. (fr. dvandva), a pair, a couple; (as), m. a clock or plate on which the hours are struck.

dvandva dvandva, am, n. (a reduplicated form fr. dva), a pair, brace, couple; a couple of animals of different sexes, male and female; any two things taken together, any pair of qualities or conditions which are the opposite of one another (e. g. heat and cold, happiness and misery, &c.); strife, contention, bickering, dispute, quarrel, contest, fight; a fight between two persons, a duel; doubt, uncertainty; a stronghold, fortress; a secret; using sacrificial vessels ?; (as), m. (rarely n.) a form of compound or grammatical combination (samāsa) uniting two or more words which if uncompounded would be in the same case and connected by the conjunction 'and', (this form of compound was called dvandva as originally combining couples or pairs of things, e. g. rāma-lakṣmaṇau, Rāma and Lakṣmaṇa; pāṇi-pādam, hand and foot); (as), m., N. of several Ekāhas; the sign of the zodiac Gemini; a species of disease, a complication of two disorders, a compound affection of two humors [cf. nir-d-]; (am or ena), ind. two by two.
     dvandvacara dvandva-cara, as, ā, am, going about or living in couples; (as), m. the ruddy goose, Anas Casarca.
     dvandvacārin dvandva-cā-rin, ī, iṇī, i, living in couples; (ī), m. the ruddy goose.
     dvandvaja dvandva-ja, as, ā, am, produced or proceeding from morbid affection of two humors; proceeding from a pair &c.; arising from a quarrel, occasioned by a dispute.
     dvandvaduḥkha dvandva-duḥkha, am, n. pain arising from alternations (as of heat and cold, pleasure and pain, &c.).
     dvandvabhāva dvandva-bhāva, as, m. antagonism, discord.
     dvandvabhinna dvandva-bhinna, am, n. separation of the sexes.
     dvandvabhūta dvandva-bhūta, as, ā, am, become doubtful, hesitating, irresolute.
     dvandvamoha dvandva-moha, as, m. trouble excited by doubt.
     dvandvayuddha dvandva-yuddha, am, n. a duel, single combat.
     dvandvayuddhavarṇana dvan-dvayuddha-varṇana, am, n. 'description of the single combat', N. of the forty-first chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa or second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     dvandvayodhin dvandva-yodhin, ī, inī, i, fighting in couples or by single combat.
     dvandvaśas dvandva-śas, ind. two by two, in couples.
     dvandvasahiṣṇutva dvandva-sahiṣṇu-tva, am, n. ability of supporting opposites (as happiness and misery &c.).
     dvandvātīta dvandvātīta (-va-at-), as, ā, am, gone beyond or freed from pairs of opposite worldly affections.
     dvandvībhūta dvandvī-bhūta, as, ā, am, engaged in single combat or close fighting.

dvandvin dvandvin, ī, inī, i, forming a couple; opposed to one another; contradictory, quarrelsome, antagonistic.

dvaya dvaya, as, ī, am (fr. dva; in Śiśupāla-b. III. 57. dvaye nom. pl. m. occurs), twofold, double, of two kinds or sorts; (ī), f. a pair; (am), n. a pair, couple, two things, both, a brace (chiefly used at end of comps., e. g. go-dvayam, a couple of oxen); the masc. and fem. gender (in grammar); twofold nature, untruthfulness.
     dvayavādin dvaya-vādin, ī, inī, i, doubletongued, insincere.
     dvayahīna dvaya-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of both (masc. and fem.) genders, i. e. neuter.
     dvayāgni dvayāgni (-ya-ag-), is, m. a kind of tree, = pāṭhin, hrasvāgni, commonly rāñcitā, Plumbago Zeylanica.
     dvayātiga dvayātiga (-ya-at-), as, ā, am, one who has passed beyond or overcome the two bad qualities, passion and ignorance, or who has surmounted the several pairs of affection which disturb the mind; (as), m. a saint, a holy or virtuous man.
     dvayātmaka dvayātmaka (-ya-āt-), as, ā, am, having a twofold nature, appearing in a twofold manner.

dvayat dvayat, dvayas. See a-d-.

dvayāvin dvayāvin, ī, inī, i, Ved. false, dishonest.

dvayu dvayu, us, us, u, Ved. false, dishonest; [cf. a-d-.]

dvara dvara, as, ā, am, or dvari, is, is, i, or dvarin, ī, iṇī, i (fr. rt. dvṛ), Ved. obstructing.

dvā dvā, old nom. du. m. fr. dva = dvi, two (in comp. before other numerals and before ja and para).
     dvācatvāriṃśa dvācatvāriṃśa, as, ī, am, the 42nd.
     dvācatvāriṃśat dvā-catvāriṃśat, t, or dvā-catvāriṃśati, is, f., 42.
     dvāja dvā-ja, as, m. a son of two fathers, (formed to explain one derivation of bhara-dvāja, which is however more properly deduced from bharat and vāja.)
     dvātriṃśa dvātriṃśa, as, ī, am, the 32nd; consisting of 32.
     dvātriṃśat dvā-triṃśat, t, f., 32.
     dvātriṃśadakṣarin dvātriṃśad-akṣarin, ī, m. a book or composition written in Ślokas (consisting of 32 syllables).
     dvātriṃśadrātra dvātriṃśad-rātra, am, n., scil. sattram, a sacrifice lasting 32 days.
     dvātriṃśallakṣaṇopeta dvātriṃśal-lakṣaṇopeta (-ṇa-up-), as, ā, am, 'having 32 auspicious marks or spots upon the body', illustrious, great.
     dvātriṃśikā dvātriṃśikā, f. occurring in the compound bharaṭaka-dvātriṃśikā, q. v.
     dvādaśa dvādaśa, as, ī, am, the 12th (e. g. dvādaśo bhāgaḥ, the 12th part); consisting of 12, divided into 12 parts; accompanied by or increased by 12; (ī), f., scil. rātri or tithi, the 12th day of the half month; (am), n. a collection or aggregate of 12; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. duo-decim; Hib. da-deug; Hindūst. bā-rah through change of d into r; Lith. dwy-lika through change of d into l; Goth. tva-lif through change of the guttural into the labial; Eng. twelve; Mod. Germ. zwö-lf.]
     dvādaśaka dvādaśaka, as, ī, am, the 12th; containing 12, consisting of 12, amounting to 12; (am), n. the aggregate of 12.
     dvādaśakapāla dvādaśa-kapāla, as, ī, am, having 12 skulls.
     dvādaśakara dvādaśa-kara, as, ā, am, possessed of 12 hands or rays; (as), m. an epithet of Kārttikeya; of Bṛhas-pati.
     dvādaśagava dvādaśa-gava, as, ī, am, having 12 oxen or cows.
     dvādaśatā dvādaśa-tā, f. or dvādaśa-tva, am, n. the aggregate of 12.
     dvādaśadhā dvādaśa-dhā, ind. into or in 12 parts or ways, twelvefold.
     dvādaśan dvā-daśan, a, m. f. n. pl., 12.
     dvādaśapattraka dvādaśa-pattraka, am, n., N. of a Yoga or particular religious observance in which the 12 syllables oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya are connected with the 12 signs of the zodiac and with the 12 months.
     dvādaśabhuja dvādaśa-bhuja, as, ā, am, having 12 arms; (as), m., N. of one of Skanda's attendants.
     dvādaśama dvādaśama, as, ī, am, the 12th; [cf. dvādaśa.]
     dvādaśamahāvākyavivaraṇa dvādaśa-mahā-vākya-vivaraṇa, am, n. 'the explanation of the 12 great words', N. of a philosophical work by Vaikuṇṭha-purī.
     dvādaśamūla dvādaśa-mūla, as, m. 'having 12 roots or sources (?)', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     dvādaśarātra dvādaśa-rātra, am, n. a period of 12 nights (or days); (as, ā, am), lasting 12 nights (or days).
     dvādaśarca dvādaśarca (-śa-ṛca), as, ā, am, containing 12 verses (Ṛcs).
     dvādaśaliṅgodbhava dvādaśa-liṅgodbhava (-ga-ud-), am, n. 'the origin of the 12 Liṅgas', N. of a chapter of the Vrata-prakāśa by Viśva-nātha.
     dvādaśalocana dvādaśa-locana, as, ā, am, twelve-eyed; (as), m. an epithet of Kārttikeya.
     dvādaśavārṣika dvādaśa-vārṣika, as, ī, am, 12 years old or lasting 12 years.
     dvādaśavārṣikavrata dvādaśavārṣika-vrata, am, n. a vow for 12 years.
     dvādaśavidha dvādaśa-vidha, as, ā, am, twelvefold.
     dvādaśaśata dvādaśa-śata, am, n., 112.
     dvādaśaśatatama dvādaśaśata-tama, as, ī, am, the 112th.
     dvādaśasāhasra dvādaśa-sāhasra, as, ī, am, consisting of 12000 (years).
     dvādaśāṃśu dvādaśāṃśu (-śa-aṃ-), us, us, u, having 12 rays; (us), m. an epithet of Bṛhaspati; the planet Jupiter over which Bṛhas-pati presides; [cf. dvādaśa-kara and dvā-daśārcis.]
     dvādaśākṛti dvādaśākṛti (-śa-āk-), is, is, i, having 12 shapes.
     dvādaśākṣa dvādaśākṣa (-śa-ak-), as, ī, am, twelveeyed; (as), m. an epithet of Kārttikeya; N. of one of the attendants of Kārttikeya; a Buddha; [cf. dvādaśākhya.]
     dvādaśākṣara dvādaśākṣara (-śa-akṣ-), as, ā, am, containing 12 syllables; [cf. dvādaśa-pattraka.]
     dvādaśākṣaramantra dvādaśākṣara-mantra, am, n. a prayer of 12 syllables addressed to Viṣṇu (viz. oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya).
     dvādaśākhya dvādaśākhya (-śa-ākh-), as, m. a Buddha; [cf. dvādaśākṣa.]
     dvādaśāṅgī dvādaśāṅgī (-śa-aṅ-), f. the collective sacred writings of the Jainas (consisting of 12 parts).
     dvādaśāṅgula dvā-daśāṅgula (-śa-aṅ-), as, m. a measure of 12 fingers.
     dvādaśātman dvādaśātman (-śa-āt-), ā, ā, a, appearing in 12 forms; (ā), m. or dvādaśātmaka, as, m. the sun (as identified with the 12 Ādityas or the sun in each month of the year).
     dvādaśādityatīrtha dvādaśāditya-tīrtha (-śa-ād-), am, n., N. of a sacred bathingplace.
     dvādaśādityāśrama dvādaśādityāśrama (-śa-āditya-āś-), as, m., N. of a sacred hermitage.
     dvādaśādhyāyī dvādaśādhyāyī (-śa-adh-), f., N. of Jaimini's Mīmāṃsā consisting of 12 Adhyāyas.
     dvādaśānyika dvādaśānyika (-śa-an-), as, ā, am, one who has made 12 mistakes in reading.
     dvādaśāyus dvādaśāyus (-śa-āy-), us, m. 'whose life lasts 12 years', a dog.
     dvādaśāra dvādaśāra (-śa-ara), as, ā, am, Ved. having 12 spokes (as the wheel or cycle of the year).
     dvādaśāratni dvādaśāratni (-śa-ar-), is, is, i, being 12 cubits long.
     dvādaśārcis dvādaśārcis (-śa-ar-), is, is, is, containing 12 rays; (is), m. an epithet of Bṛhaspati or the planet Jupiter; [cf. dvādaśa-kara and dvādaśāṃśu.]
     dvādaśāśra dvādaśāśra or (less correctly) dvādaśāsra, am, n. or dvādaśāśri, is, f. or dvā-daśāśrī (-śa-aś-), f. a dodecagon, a dodecagonal figure.
     dvādaśāha dvādaśāha (-śa-aha), as, m. a period of 12 days; (as, ā, am), lasting 12 days; (as), m. a particular ceremony lasting 12 days; [cf. bharata-d-.]
     dvādaśāhika dvādaśāhika, as, ī, am (fr. dvā-daśan + ahan), relating to or coming from a period of 12 days.
     dvādaśika dvādaśika, taking place or happening on the 12th day or on the 12th day of a half month.
     dvādaśin dvādaśin, ī, inī, i, consisting of 12, divided into 12.
     dvādaśītīrtha dvādaśī-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place mentioned in the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     dvādaśīvrata dvādaśī-vrata, am, n. a peculiar religious observance on the 12th day of a half month.
     dvānavata dvānavata, as, ī, am, the 92nd.
     dvānavati dvā-navati, is, f. = dvi-navati, 92.
     dvāpañcāśa dvāpañcāśa, as, ī, am, the 52nd; accompanied by 52, increased by 52.
     dvāpañcāśat dvā-pañcāśat, t, f., 52.
     dvāpara dvāpara, as, am, m. n. that die or side of a die which is marked with two spots or points; the Die personified; 'the age with the number two', N. of the third of the four Yugas or ages of the world, comprising 2400 years, (the Yuga itself = 2000, each twilight = 200 years); the Age personified as a god; doubt, uncertainty.
     dvāviṃśa dvāviṃśa, as, ī, am, the 22nd; consisting of 22.
     dvāviṃśati dvā-viṃśati, is, f., 22.
     dvāviṃśatitama dvāviṃśati-tama, as, ī, am, the 22nd.
     dvāviṃśatidhā dvāviṃśati-dhā, in 22 parts or ways, twenty-two-fold.
     dvāviṃśatiśata dvāviṃśati-śata, am, n., 122.
     dvāviṃśatiśatatama dvāviṃśatiśata-tama, as, ī, am, the 122nd.
     dvāṣaṣṭa dvāṣaṣṭa, as, ī, am, the 62nd; accompanied by or joined with 62; [cf. dvi-ṣaṣṭi.]
     dvāṣaṣṭi dvā-ṣaṣṭi, is, f., 62.
     dvāṣaṣṭitama dvāṣaṣṭi-tama, as, ī, am, the 62nd.
     dvāsaptata dvāsaptata, as, ī, am, the 72nd.
     dvāsaptati dvāsaptati, is, f., 72; [cf. dvi-s-.]

dvādaśan dvā-daśan. See dvā, col. 2.

dvār dvār, r, f. (said to be fr. rt. dvṛ), Ved. a gate, door, entrance; access, way; expedient, means, opportunity; dvārā, inst. c., at the end of a comp. = by means of, by; [cf. 1. dur, 2. dura; Zend dvara-m, 'gate, palace;' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. for-e-s, foris, foras; Umbr. vero, 'gate', for dvero; perhaps also [greek] and porta, d being dropped and v changed into p, as in Zend aspa = [greek] from Sanskṛt aśva; Goth. daur; Angl. Sax. duru, dyr; Old Germ. tor; Slav. dveri, 'gate, door;' Lith. dur-ys, 'door;' Hib. dor, doras, 'a door, gate.']
     dvāḥstha dvāḥ-stha or dvā-stha or dvāḥ-sthita or dvā-sthita, as, ā, am, standing at the gate or door; (as), m. a door-keeper, porter, warder.
     dvārvat dvār-vat, ān, atī, at, having many doors; (atī), f. = dvāra-vatī, q. v.

[Page 0443-a]

dvāra dvāra, am, n. a door, gate, gateway, passage, entrance, opening (cf. vaktra-dvāra and sahasra-d-; the body is sometimes called nava-dvāram puram, a city with nine gates or openings); a way, means, medium, vehicle, (the Māheśvaras hold that there are six Dvāras or means of obtaining a wished-for object); (eṇa), ind. by means of, by; with regard to, according to; (ī), f. a door; [cf. a-d-.]
     dvārakaṇṭaka dvāra-kaṇṭaka, as, m. 'doorthorn', the bolt of a door; a door, gate.
     dvārakapāṭa dvā-ra-kapāṭa, as or am, m. or n. (?), the leaf or fold of a door, the panel of a door.
     dvāratā dvāra-tā, f. a gate, door, an entrance, way, access.
     dvāradarśin dvāra-darśin, ī, m. 'watching the door', a door-keeper.
     dvāradātu dvāra-dātu (?), us, m. a species of tree, = vara-dātu, bhūmi-saha.
     dvāradāru dvāra-dāru, us, m. (?), 'having wood fit for a door', the tree Tectona Grandis, teak.
     dvāranāyaka dvāra-nāyaka, as, m. or dvāra-pa, as, m. a door-keeper, porter, warder.
     dvārapaṭṭa dvāra-paṭṭa, as, m. the panel or surface of a door; the curtain of a door.
     dvārapati dvāra-pati, is, m. a door-keeper, warder; N. of a kingdom (?).
     dvārapāla dvāra-pāla, as, m. a doorkeeper, warder; an epithet of various Yakshas and of sacred places connected with them.
     dvārapālaka dvāra-pā-laka, as, m. a door-keeper; (ikā), f. a metronymic from Dvāra-pālī.
     dvārapiṇḍī dvāra-piṇḍī, f. the threshold of a door.
     dvārapidhāna dvāra-pidhāna or dvārāpidhāna (-ra-ap-), as, m. the bolt of a door.
     dvārabalibhuj dvāra-bali-bhuj, k, m. 'eating the offering (of food) scattered before the door', the bird Ardea Nivea; a crow; a sparrow.
     dvārabāhu dvāra-bāhu, us, m. 'door-arm', a door-post, jamb.
     dvāramahimavarṇana dvāra-mahima-varṇana, am, n. 'description of the glory of the dvāra', N. of the 127th chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa or second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     dvārayantra dvāra-yantra, am, n. 'door-implement or door-restrainer', a lock, bolt.
     dvāravat dvāra-vat, ān, atī, at, having many doors; (atī), f., N. of the capital of Kṛṣṇa; [cf. dvārakā and dvār-vatī.]
     dvāravatīnirmāṇa dvāravatī-nirmāṇa, am, n. 'the construction of Dvāra-vatī', N. of the 116th Adhyāya of the Vārāha-Purāṇa.
     dvāravartman dvāra-vartman, a, n. a gateway.
     dvāravṛtta dvā-ra-vṛtta, am, n. black pepper.
     dvāraśākhā dvāra-śākhā, f. the leaf of a door, division of a door.
     dvārastambha dvāra-stam-bha, as, m. a door-post.
     dvārastha dvāra-stha, as, ā, am, standing at the door; (as), m. a door-keeper, porter.
     dvārādhipa dvārādhipa or dvārādhyakṣa (-ra-adh-), as, m. 'superintendent of the door', a door-keeper, porter, warder, chamberlain.
     dvārābhimānin dvārābhimānin (-ra-abh-), ī, inī, i, assuming the character of the (sacrificial) doors.
     dvārāvatī dvārā-vatī, f. = dvāra-vatī, q. v.

dvāraka dvāraka = dvāra above; (ā or ikā), f. 'the city with many gates', N. of the capital of Kṛṣṇa (on the western point of Guzerāt, supposed to have been submerged by the sea).
     dvārakādāsa dvārakā-dāsa, as, m. 'slave of Dvārakā', N. of a man.
     dvārakāpraveśa dvārakā-pra-veśa, as, m. 'the entrance into Dvārakā', N. of the 103rd chapter of the Kṛṣṇa-khaṇḍa or fourth part of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.
     dvārakāmāhātmya dvārakā-māhāt-mya, am, n. 'the glory of Dvārakā', N. of a part of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     dvārakārambha dvārakārambha (-kā-ār-), as, m. 'the commencement of Dvārakā', N. of the 102nd chapter of the Kṛṣṇa-khaṇḍa of the Brahmavaivarta-Purāṇa.
     dvārakeśa dvārakeśa (-kā-īśa), as, m. 'the lord of Dvārakā', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.

dvārika dvārika, as, m. a door-keeper, warder; N. of one of the eighteen attendants of the Sun; (ikā), f., see dvāraka.

dvārin dvārin, ī, m. a door-keeper, porter, warder.

dvārya dvārya, as, ā, am, belonging to a door, being at a door; (ā), f., scil. sthūṇā, a door-post.

dvi dvi, dvau, m. du., dve, f. n. du. (the old dual form is dvā, q. v., from the original base dva), two, both. In native lexicons dvayos = 'in two genders', i. e. in the masc. and fem. gender; [the original form was dva, as shown in nom. du. dvau: Zend dva, 'two;' bi- in comp., e. g. bi-tya, 'the second:' Gr. [greek] [greek] for [greek] 'twice;' [greek] from dva-tara-s; [greek] 'doubt;' [greek] 'double;' [greek] Lat. duo, bis for dvis; bi-in comp., e. g. bi-farius;  ve-in comp., e. g. ve-sanus; dis-in comp., e. g. dis-plicere; bi-ni, du-plex, du-b-ius, du-ellum, be-l-lum: Umbr. du-r, 'two:' Goth. tvai, tvos, f., tva, n., tweiflyan, tvi-standan, dis-dailyan: Angl. Sax. twa, twi, tweogan: Old Germ. zer or zar in comp.: Slav. duva: Lith. du, dvi, f. 'two:' Hib. da, do, di.]
     dvika dvi-ka, as, ā, am, having two ks in one's name; (as), m. a crow (= kāka); the ruddy goose, Anas Casarca (= koka, cakra-vāka).
     dvikakāra dvi-kakāra, as, m. the bird with the two ks in its name, the crow (= kāka).
     dvikakud dvi-kakud, t, or dvika-pṛṣṭha, as, m. the camel ('two-humped', 'twobacked').
     dvikara dvi-kara, as, ā or ī, am, doing two things, making two or twofold.
     dvikāṇḍa dvi-kāṇḍa, as, ī, am, consisting of two parts, (but the fem. is in ā if measure is denoted, Pāṇ. IV. 1, 23.)
     dvikārṣāpaṇa dvi-kārṣā-paṇa or dvi-kārṣāpaṇika, as, ī, am, worth two Kārṣāpaṇas.
     dvikubja dvi-kubja, as, ā, am, having two humps.
     dvikhaṇḍikā dvi-khaṇḍikā, f. a couplet.
     dvikhārīka dvi-khā-rīka, as, ā, am, worth two Khārīs.
     dvikhura dvi-khura, as, ā, am, cloven-hoofed, cloven-footed.
     dvigat dvi-gat, t, m., N. of a Bhārgava.
     dvigu dvi-gu, us, m., scil. samāsa, a compound word in which the first member of the compound is a numeral; (the word dvi-gu, 'having two cows or worth two cows', is itself an example of this class of compounds, a single example often serving in native grammatical terminology as the name for the whole class.)
     dviguṇa dvi-guṇa, as, ā, am, double, twofold, of two kinds, twice as much or as large; multiplied by two, doubled.
     dviguṇatva dviguṇa-tva, am, n. the state of being twofold, duplication.
     dviguṇākarṇa dviguṇā-karṇa, as, ā, am, having an ear divided into two parts by a slit (as a mark to distinguish cattle).
     dviguṇākṛ dviguṇā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to plough twice.
     dviguṇākṛta dviguṇā-kṛta, as, ā, am, twice ploughed; (also read dviguṇī-kṛta.)
     dviguṇita dviguṇita, as, ā, am, doubled, double, multiplied by two; folded, invested, enveloped.
     dviguṇīkṛta dvi-guṇī-kṛta, as, ā, am, doubled, increased.
     dviguṇībhūta dvi-guṇī-bhūta, as, ā, am, doubled, augmented.
     dvicakra dvi-cakra, as, m., N. of a Dānava.
     dvicaturaśraka dvi-caturaśraka or -asraka, as, m., N. of a particular gesture or posture.
     dvicaturghna dvi-catur-ghna, as, ī, am, multiplied by two and four.
     dvicatvāriṃśa dvicatvāriṃśa, as, ī, am, the 42nd.
     dvicatvāriṃśat dvi-catvāriṃśat, t, f., 42; [cf. dvā-catvāriṃśat.]
     dvicatvāriṃśika dvicatvāriṃśika, as, &c., consisting of 42.
     dvicaraṇa dvi-caraṇa, as, ā, am, two-legged, having two legs, bipedal.
     dvicchinna dvi-cchinna, as, ā, am, cut into two, bisected.
     dvija dvi-ja, as, ā, am, twice-born; (as), m. a man of any one of the first three classes, a Brāhman, Kshatriya, or Vaiśya (whose investiture with the Yajñopavīta or sacrificial cord at the age of puberty constitutes religiously and metaphorically their second birth, see upa-naya, p. 164, col. 3); a Brāhman; any oviparous animal (as a bird, a snake, a fish, &c., born first in the shell and next produced from it); a tooth (which falls out and grows again); coriander seed (= tumburu); (ā), f. a kind of fragrant plant, = reṇukā; Clerodendrum Siphonanthus (= bhārgī); kundur or gum olibanum (= pālaṅkī); [cf. dvi-jā.]
     dvijakutsita dvija-kutsita, as, m. 'the tree despised by the Brāhmans', Cordia Latifolia and Myxa (= śleṣmāntaka).
     dvijaketu dvija-ketu, us, m. a kind of citron.
     dvijacchattra dvija-cchattra, am, n., N. of a place.
     dvijajetṛ dvija-jetṛ, tā, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     dvijatva dvija-tva, am, n. 'the state of being twiceborn', the condition or rank of a Brāhman.
     dvijadāsa dvija-dāsa, as, m. 'the slave of the twice-born', a servant of the first three classes, a Śūdra.
     dvijadeva dvija-deva, as, m. 'a god among the twice-born', a Brāhman.
     dvijadevadeva dvijadeva-deva, as, m. 'a god among the Brāhmans', a very pious or excellent Brāhman.
     dvijaniṣevita dvija-niṣevita, as, ā, am, inhabited by birds.
     dvijanman dvi-janman, ā, ā, a, having a double birth or birthplace, having two natures; regenerate; oviparous; (ā), m. a member of the first three classes, especially a Brāhman; a bird, any oviparous animal; a tooth; [cf. dvi-ja and dvi-jāti.]
     dvijapati dvija-pati, is, m. 'lord of the twice-born' (i. e. according to some 'lord of the Brāhmans;' but according to others the moon is said to be 'the chief of the twice-born', as produced in the first instance from the eye of Atri and again from the ocean of milk at its churning by the gods and demons); the moon; [cf. dvija-rāja, dvijeśa, dvijeśvara.]
     dvijaprapā dvija-prapā, f. the trench round the foot of a tree into which water is poured; a trough near a well for watering birds, cattle, &c.
     dvijapriya dvija-priya, as, ā, am, dear to a man of the first three classes, especially to a Brāhman; (ā), f. the Soma plant, Asclepias Acida.
     dvijabandhu dvija-ban-dhu, us, m. 'a mere twice-born man', i. e. a member of the first three classes not invested with the sacred string, or one merely called a Dvi-ja, but not so in fact; [cf. kṣatra-bandhu.]
     dvijabruva dvija-bruva, as, m. 'merely called twice-born', i. e. a Brāhman merely by name or by birth and not by observance of spiritual duties.
     dvijamalla dvija-malla, as, m., N. of a man.
     dvijamukhya dvija-mukhya, as, m. 'the most excellent among the twice-born', a Brāhman.
     dvijarāja dvija-rāja, as, m. 'the king of the twice-born', the moon [cf. dvija-pati]; 'the king of the birds', an epithet of Garuḍa; 'the king of the serpents', an epithet of Ananta (as a synonym of the moon); camphor.
     dvijarṣabha dvijarṣabha (-ja-ṛṣ-), as, m. 'the bull among the twice-born', i. e. the best of the twiceborn, a Brāhman.
     dvijaliṅgin dvija-liṅgin, ī, inī, i, wearing the insignia of a Brāhman; (ī), m. a Kshatriya or man of the military tribe; an impostor, a pretended Brāhman who wears the distinguishing badge of that tribe without belonging to it.
     dvijavara dvija-vara, as, m. 'the best among the twice-born', a Brāhman.
     dvijavarya dvija-varya, as, m. an excellent or superior Brāhman.
     dvijavāhana dvi-ja-vāhana, as, m. 'whose vehicle is the bird (Garuḍa)', epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     dvijavraṇa dvija-vraṇa, as, m. gum-boil, tooth-ache (= dantārbuda).
     dvijaśapta dvija-śapta, as, m. 'the pulse cursed by the Brāhmans', i. e. prohibited on some occasions, Dolichos Catjang (= rāja-māṣa); (also read dvija-sapta.)
     dvijaśuśrūṣā dvija-śuśrūṣā, f. service of the twice-born, service done to the first three classes, especially to the Brāhmans by the fourth or Śūdras.
     dvijaśreṣṭha dvija-śreṣṭha or dvija-sattama, as, m. 'the best of the twice-born', a Brāhman.
     dvijasevaka dvija-sevaka, as, m. 'a servant of the twice-born', a servant of the first three classes, a Śūdra or man of the fourth and servile class; [cf. dvijopāsaka.]
     dvijasevā dvija-sevā, f. 'the service of the twice-born', service of the first three classes, especially of the Brāhmans by the fourth or Śūdras.
     dvijasneha dvija-sneha, as, m. 'the favourite of Brāhmans', N. of the Butea Frondosa.
     dvijā dvi-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. twice-born, doubly born; [cf. dvi-ja.]
     dvijāgrya dvijāgrya (-ja-ag-), as, m. 'chief of the twice-born', a Brāhman.
     dvijāṅgikā dvijāṅgikā and dvijāṅgī (-ja-aṅ-), f. a kind of medicinal plant, = kaṭukā.
     dvijāti dvi-jāti, is, is, i, twice-born; (is), m. a man of either of the first three classes, especially a Brāhman; any oviparous animal (as a bird, snake, &c.); [cf. dvi-ja and dvi-janman.]
     dvijātijanavatsala dvijāti-jana-vatsala, as, ā, am, friendly to the Brāhman race.
     dvijātimukhya dvijāti-mukhya, as, m. 'the chief among the twice-born', a Brāhman.
     dvijātisāt dvijāti-sāt, ind. as a present for Brāhmans.
     dvijātīya dvijātīya, as, ā, am, relating to the first three or twice-born classes; of twofold nature, of mixed origin or breed, mongrel; (as), m. a mule.
     dvijāni dvi-jāni, is, is, i, Ved. having two wives.
     dvijānuloma dvijānu-loma (-ja-an-), am, n. the regular order or series of the first three twice-born classes.
     dvijāyanī dvijāyanī, f. the thread or cord worn over the shoulder and marking the first three twice-born classes.
     dvijālaya dvijā-laya (-ja-āl-), as, m. 'the residence of birds', the hollow trunk of a tree; the residence of Brāhmans.
     dvijihva dvi-jihva, as, ā, am, two-tongued, doubletongued (literally or figuratively), insincere; (as), m. a peculiar disease of the tongue; a snake; an informer, a rogue, scoundrel, bad man; a thief; N. of a Rakshas; (also read dvi-jihba.)
     dvijihvatā dvijihva-tā, f. 'the state of having two tongues', insincerity, dishonesty.
     dvijendraka dvijendraka (-ja-in-), as, m. = dvija-ketu, q. v.
     dvijeśa dvijeśa (-ja-īś-), as, m. 'lord of the twice-born', the moon; [cf. dvija-pati, dvija-rāja, dvijeśvara.]
     dvijeśvara dvijeśvara (-ja-īś-), as, m. 'the lord of the twice-born', epithet of the Moon, see dvija-pati; of Śiva.
     dvijottama dvijottama (-ja-ut-), as, m. 'servant of the twice-born', best of the twiceborn, a Brāhman.
     dvijopāsaka dvijopāsaka (-ja-up-), as, m. 'servant of the twice-born', a servant of the first three classes, a Śūdra; [cf. dvija-sevaka.]
     dvijyā dvi-jyā, f. the sine or chord of an arc.
     dvijyāmārga dvijyā-mārga, am, n. a horizontal line.
     dviṭha dvi-ṭha, as, m., N. of the symbol Visarga (as having two points); N. of Svāhā, wife of Agni.
     dvitā 1. dvi-tā, f. = dvi-tva below; [cf. p. 445, col. 3.]
     dvitra dvi-tra, ās, ās, āṇi, pl. two or three.
     dvitricatura dvi-tri-catura, as, &c., happening two or three or four times; (am), ind. twice or thrice or four times.
     dvitva dvi-tva, am, n. doubleness, the number two, a pair, couple; duality; the dual; reduplication (of a letter or word).
     dvidaṇḍi dvidaṇḍi, ind. (fr. dvi-daṇḍa), with two sticks, stick against stick, single-stick, quarter-staff.
     dvidaṇḍin dvidaṇḍin, ī, m. 'carrying two staves', a kind of mendicant.
     dvidat dvi-dat, an, atī, at, having two teeth (as a mark of age); [cf. Lat. bi-dens.]
     dvidanta dvi-danta, as, ī, am, having two teeth.
     dvidala dvi-dala, as, ā, am, 'having two parts', split in two, two-leafed; (ā), f. Bauhinia Tomentosa.
     dvidaśa dvi-daśa, ās, m. pl. twenty, two tens.
     dvidāmnī dvi-dāmnī, f. (a cow) tied with two ropes.
     dvidiva dvi-diva, as, ā, am, lasting two days; (as), m. a ceremony or festival that lasts two days.
     dvidevata dvi-devata, as, ā, am, belonging to or sacred to two deities; (am), n. the constellation Viśākhā; (also read dvi-daivatyā.)
     dvidevatya dvi-devatya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to two deities.
     dvideha dvi-deha, as, m. 'two-bodied, double-bodied', epithet of the god Gaṇeśa (having the head of an elephant with the figure of a man; cf. dvi-śarīra and dvi-dhātu).
     dvidaivatyā dvi-daivatyā, f. the constellation Viśākhā (Indra and Agni jointly presiding over this asterism; cf. dvi-devata).
     dvidha dvi-dha, as, ā, am, divided in two, split asunder.
     dvidhā dvi-dhā, ind. in a twofold manner, in two parts, of two kinds or sorts, in two ways, in two directions, divided; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     dvidhākaraṇa dvidhā-karaṇa, am, n. the act of making twofold, dividing into two parts, splitting, arranging in two ways, &c.
     dvidhākāra dvidhākāra (-dhā-āk-), as, ā, am, of a twofold form, in a twofold manner.
     dvidhāgati dvidhā-gati, is, m. 'going in two ways or by water and land', a crab; a crocodile.
     dvidhātu dvi-dhātu, us, us, u, having two natures or two roots &c.; (as), m. an epithet of Gaṇeśa; [cf. dvi-deha.]
     dvidhātmaka dvidhātmaka (-dhā-āt-), am, n. a nutmeg (as being of two kinds ?).
     dvidhālekhya dvidhā-lekhya, as, ā, am, to be written in two ways; (as), m. the tree Phoenix Paludosa (= hintāla), the marshy date tree.
     dvinagnaka dvi-nagnaka, as, m. a circumcised man, one having no prepuce.
     dvinavata dvinavata, as, ī, am (fr. the following), the 92nd.
     dvinavati dvi-navati, is, f., 92.
     dvinavatitama dvinavati-tama, as, ī, am, the 92nd.
     dvināman dvi-nāman, ā, mnī, a, having two names.
     dvinidhana dvi-ni-dhana, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     dviniṣka dvi-niṣka, as, ā, am, or dvinaiṣkika, as, ī, am, bought &c. with two Nishkas.
     dvipa dvi-pa, as, m. 'drinking twice', an elephant, (the elephant imbibing fluids by his trunk and thence conveying them into his mouth); the tree Mesua Ferrea; [cf. gandha-d- and dvi-pāyin.]
     dvipañcamūlī dvipañcamūlī, f. = daśa-mūla, q. v.
     dvipañcāśa dvipañcāśa, as, ī, am (fr. dvi-pañcāśat), the 52nd.
     dvipañcāśat dvi-pañcāśat, t, f., 52.
     dvipañcāśattama dvipañcāśat-tama, as, ī, am, the 52nd.
     dvipaṇya dvi-paṇya, as, ā, am, worth two Paṇas.
     dvipattraka dvi-pattraka, as or am, m. or n. (?), a kind of bulbous plant (= caṇḍāla-kanda).
     dvipatha dvi-patha, am, n. a cross-way, a place where two roads meet; (ā), f. a kind of metre.
     dvipad dvi-pad or dvi-pād, -pāt, -pāt or -padī, -pat, two-footed, bipedal; (pāt), m. a biped, a man; a god; a demon; a bird; (pat), n. men collectively; (t, t, t), consisting of two Padas; m. a metre of two Padas; (padī), f. a kind of Prākṛt metre; [cf. Lat. bi-pes; Gr. [greek]] (According to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 9, the fem. must be dvi-padā when agreeing with ṛc, e. g. dvi-padā ṛk, 'a verse containing two Pādas', but dvi-padī strī, 'a woman with two feet.')
     dvipada dvi-pada, as, ā, am, two-footed, bipedal; containing two Padas; (as), m. a biped, (contemptuously) a man; (ā), f., scil. ṛc, a verse consisting of two Padas; a kind of Prākṛt metre; (in mathem.) binomial; containing two words; a peculiar sign of the zodiac; (ā), f. a kind of jasmine [cf. dvi-puṭī]; (am), n. a combination of two words.
     dvipadapati dvipada-pati, is, m. 'the lord of bipeds', a king, prince.
     dvipadarāśi dvipada-rāśi, is, f. any one of the signs Gemini, Libra, Aquarius, Virgo, and half of Sagittarius.
     dvipadāntara dvipadāntara or dvipadābhyāsa (-da-an-, -da-abh-), am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     dvipadikā dvi-padikā, f. double amount (?); a kind of Prākṛt metre (= dvi-padī); a peculiar manner of singing.
     dvipamada dvipa-mada, as, m. the juice exuding from the elephant's temples.
     dviparṇa dvi-parṇa, as, ī, am, two-leaved, opposite-leaved; (ī), f. wild jew's thorn (= vana-koli).
     dvipāttva dvipāt-tva, am, n. or dvipāt-tā, f. two-footedness, the state of a biped; bipartiteness.
     dvipātra dvi-pātra, am, n. a couple of vessels.
     dvipād dvi-pād, see dvi-pad.
     dvipāda dvi-pāda, as, ī, am, two-footed, bipedal, a biped.
     dvipādya dvi-pādya, as, ā, am, worth double; bought &c. with two quarters, double; (as, am), m. n. a double penalty, an amercement of twice the common amount.
     dvipāyin dvi-pāyin, ī, m. 'drinking twice', an elephant; [cf. dvi-pa.]
     dvipāsya dvipāsya (-pa-ās-), as, m. 'having the face of an elephant', an epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     dvipuṭa dvi-puṭa, as, ī, am, folded double, having two folds; (ī), f. a kind of jasmine.
     dvipuruṣa dvi-puruṣa, as, ā or ī, am, having the length of two men; (as, ā, am), worth two men, Pāṇ. IV. 1, 24; (am), ind. through two generations.
     dvipṛṣṭha dvi-pṛṣṭha, as, m. (with Jainas) the second black Vāsu-deva.
     dvipendra dvipendra (-pa-in-), as, m. 'prince of elephants', a large elephant.
     dvipendradāna dvipendra-dāna, am, n. or dvipendra-mada, as, m. the liquor flowing from the temples of a large elephant in rut.
     dvipratika dvi-pra-tika, as, ī, am, bought &c. with two Kārṣāpaṇas.
     dvibandhu dvi-bandhu, us, m. 'having two friends (?)', Ved., N. of a man.
     dvibarhajman dvi-barha-jman, ā, m., Ved. having a double course; (Sāy.) whose course is spread through two.
     dvibarhas dvi-barhas, ās, m., Ved. doubly close or thick, strong; doubled (as opposed to single); (Sāy.) mighty in two places, mightily expanded in the two worlds; (the form dvi-barhās appears also as neut. and as an adverb.)
     dvibāhu dvi-bāhu, us, us, u, two-armed.
     dvibāhuka dvi-bāhuka, as, m. 'the two-armed one', N. of one of the attendants of Śiva.
     dvibhuja dvi-bhuja, as, ā, am, two-armed; (as), m. an angle.
     dvibhūma dvi-bhūma, as, ā, am, having two floors.
     dvimaya dvi-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of two (parts).
     dvimātṛ dvi-mātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. having two mothers; (Sāy.) the measurer of the two worlds.
     dvimātṛja dvimātṛ-ja, as, ā, am, having two mothers, born from two mothers, born in two ways, having different mothers (thus Gaṇeśa was the son of Pārvatī, but according to one legend was formed of the scurf and impurities of her body; cf. dvaimātura).
     dvimātra dvi-mātra or dvimātrika, as, ā, am, containing two syllabic instants (as a long vowel).
     dvimārgī dvi-mārgī, f. a cross-way, a place where two roads meet.
     dvimāṣya dvi-māṣya, as, ā, am, worth two Māṣas.
     dvimīḍha dvi-mīḍha, as, m., N. of a son of Hastin (Bṛhat) and grandson of Su-hotra.
     dvimukha dvi-mukha, as, ā, am, two-faced, having two mouths; (as), m. a sort of snake; (as), m. a kind of serpent, Amphisboena, a kind of worm (= kṛmi); (ā), f. a leech; a small water-jar with two mouths (= karkarī).
     dvimukhāhi dvimukhāhi (-kha-ahi), is, m. 'a snake with two mouths', a peculiar kind of serpent (= ahīraṇi).
     dvimukhoraga dvimukhoraga (-kha-ur-), as, m. a kind of serpent; see above.
     dvimuni dvi-muni, ind. produced by two sages; [cf. tri-muni.]
     dvimusali dvi-mu-sali or dvi-muṣali, ind. with two clubs or maces, club against club (in fighting).
     dvimūrdha dvi-mūrdha, as, ī, am, two-headed.
     dvimūrdhan dvi-mūrdhan, ā, ā, a, twoheaded, bicipital; (ā), m., N. of an Asura.
     dviyamunam dvi-yamunam, ind., N. of a place.
     dviyodha dvi-yodha, as, m. 'fighting with two', epithet of the charioteer of Kṛṣṇa; (ī), f. a kind of metre consisting of four lines of six syllables each.
     dvira dvi-ra, as, m. a bee; [cf. dvi-repha.]
     dvirada dvi-rada, as, ā, am, twotoothed, two-tusked; (as), m. an elephant.
     dviradakarāgra dvira-da-karāgra (-ra-ag-), am, n. the tip of an elephant's trunk.
     dviradāntaka dviradāntaka (-da-an-), as, m. 'destroyer of the elephant', the lion.
     dviradārāti dviradārāti (-da-ar-), is, m. 'enemy of the elephant', N. of the fabulous animal Śarabha.
     dviradāśana dviradāśana (-da-aś-), as, m. 'food of the elephant', epithet of the Ficus Religiosa.
     dvirasana dvi-rasana, as, ā, am, double-tongued, having a forked tongue; (as), m. a snake in general.
     dvirāja dvi-rāja, am, n., Ved. the battle between the two kings.
     dvirātra dvi-rātra, as, ā, am, lasting two nights; (as), m. a period of two nights or days.
     dvirātrīṇa dvirātrīṇa, as, ā, am, lasting two nights; to be accomplished in two nights.
     dvirūpa dvi-rūpa, as, ā, am, biform, of two forms, twofold; bicolour; bipartite; having a different shape; spelt or written in two ways; (as), m. variety of interpretation or reading; a word that may be correctly spelt in two ways.
     dvirūpakoṣa dvirūpa-koṣa, 'the treasury of words written in two ways', a dictionary of words spelt in two ways.
     dvirūpatā dvirūpa-tā, f. doubleness of form, a double form or manner of expression.
     dviretas dvi-retas, ās, ās, as, doubly impregnating (as the male ass which impregnates the she-ass and mare); receiving double impregnation (as a mare which is impregnated by the horse and male ass).
     dvirepha dvi-repha, as, m. the insect with two rs in its name (= bhramara), a large black bee.
     dvirephagaṇasammitā dvirepha-gaṇa-sammitā, f. 'resembling a multitude of bees', a kind of rose.
     dvirephamālā dvirepha-mālā, f. or dvirepha-vṛnda, as, m. a flight or swarm of bees.
     dvilakṣaṇa dvi-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, twofold, of two kinds.
     dvilaya dvi-laya, 'double-time (?)', a term in music.
     dvivaktra dvi-vaktra, as, ā, am, having two mouths, twofaced; (as), m., N. of a Dānava.
     dvivacana dvi-vacana, am, n. or dvi-vacas, as, n. the dual, the terminations of the dual.
     dvivacanānta dvivacanānta (-na-an-), as, m. a dual termination.
     dvivajraka dvi-vajraka, as, m. a column with sixteen angles or sides.
     dvivarṇa dvi-varṇa, as, ā, am, two-coloured, bicolour; (am), n. doubling of a consonant.
     dvivarṇaratha dvivarṇa-ratha, as, m. 'having a bicolour chariot', N. of one of the ancestors of Śākya-muni.
     dvivarṣa dvi-varṣa, as, ā, am, two years old &c.; (ā), f. a cow two years old.
     dvivarṣaka dvi-varṣaka, as, ikā, am, or dvivarṣīṇa, or dvi-vārṣika, as, ī, am, biennial, two years old, of two years standing.
     dvivāhikā dvi-vāhikā, f. a swing, a swinging cot, a litter.
     dviviṃśatikīna dvi-viṃśatikīna, as, ā, am, worth twice twenty.
     dvivida dvi-vida, as, m., N. of a monkey (slain by Viṣṇu, or Viṣṇu in the form of Kṛṣṇa or of Bala-rāma; but according to other legends an ally of Rāma and, like Mainda, a son of the Aśvins).
     dvividāri dvividāri (-da-ari), is, m. 'the enemy of Dvivida', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     dvividha dvi-vidha, as, ā, am, of two sorts, biform, of two kinds or ways, bipartite.
     dvivindu dvi-vindu, us, m. 'consisting of two points', the symbol Visarga.
     dvivista dvi-vista, as, ā, am, or dvi-vaistika, as, ī, am, worth two Vistas.
     dviveda dvi-veda, as, ā, am, or dvivedin, ī, inī, i, studying two Vedas, familiar with two Vedas.
     dvivedagaṅga dviveda-gaṅga, as, m., N. of a commentator.
     dviveśarā dvi-veśarā, f. a kind of light carriage drawn by mules.
     dviśata dvi-śata, am, n., 200; 102; (as, ī, am), the 200th; consisting of 200, containing 200.
     dviśataka dviśataka, worth 200, bought for 200.
     dviśatatama dviśata-tama, as, ī, am, the 200th.
     dviśatikā dvi-śatikā, f. an aggregate or amount of 200.
     dviśatya dviśatya, as, ā, am, = dviśataka.
     dviśapha dvi-śapha, as, ā, am, cloven-footed, bisulcous; (as), m. any cloven-footed animal.
     dviśarīra dvi-śarīra, as, m. 'twobodied, double-bodied', epithet of Gaṇeśa; [cf. dvi-deha.]
     dviśavas dvi-śavas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having twofold strength.
     dviśas dvi-śas, ind. two by two, in couples, by pairs.
     dviśāṇa dvi-śāṇa or dvi-śāṇya, as, ā, am, worth two Śāṇas; [cf. dvaiśāṇa.]
     dviśāla dvi-śāla, as, ā, am, containing two rooms (as a house).
     dviśīrṣa dvi-śīrṣa or dvi-śīrṣaka, as, ā, am, two-headed, bicipital; (as), m. an epithet of Agni.
     dviśūrpa dvi-śūrpa or dviśaurpika, as, ī, am, worth two Śūrpas or winnowing baskets.
     dviśṛṅgikā dvi-śṛṅgikā, f., N. of a plant, = meḍhra-vallī.
     dviśṛṅgin dvi-śṛṅgin, ī, iṇī, i, two-horned; (ī), f. a sort of fish, commonly called Marmaka.
     dviṣaṃhita dvi-ṣaṃhita, as, ā, am (fr. dvi + saṃh-), twice folded (as a skin).
     dviṣandhi dvi-ṣandhi or dvi-sandhi, is, is, i, admitting a twofold Sandhi.
     dviṣaṣ dvi-ṣaṣ, ṭ, m. f. n. pl. twice six, twelve.
     dviṣaṣṭa dvi-ṣaṣṭa, as, ī, am, the 62nd.
     dviṣaṣṭi dvi-ṣaṣṭi, is, f., 62; [cf. dvā-ṣaṣṭi.]
     dviṣaṣṭitama dvi-ṣaṣṭi-tama, as, ī, am, the 62nd.
     dviṣāṣṭika dvi-ṣāṣ-ṭika, as, ī, am, consisting of 62; worth 62, &c.
     dviṣāhasra dvi-ṣāhasra, as, ī, am, Ved. = dvi-sāhasra, q. v.
     dviṣūkta dvi-ṣūkta, as, ā, am, having two Sūktas.
     dviṣṭha dvi-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, staying in two places.
     dviṣṭhatā dviṣṭha-tā, f. the state of staying in two places.
     dvisandhi dvi-sandhi, see dvi-ṣandhi.
     dvisaptata dvisaptata, as, ī, am, the 72nd.
     dvisaptati dvi-saptati, is, f., 72; [cf. dvā-saptati.]
     dvisaptatitama dvisaptati-tama, as, ī, am, the 72nd.
     dvisaptadhā dvisapta-dhā, ind. into or in 14 parts, in 14 ways.
     dvisaptāha dvisaptāha (-ta-aha), as, m. a fortnight.
     dvisama dvi-sama, as, ā, am, consisting of two equal portions, having two equal sides.
     dvisamatribhuja dvisama-tribhuja, as, m. an isosceles triangle.
     dvisahasra dvi-saha-sra, am, n., 2000; (as, &c.), worth 2000.
     dvisahasrākṣa dvisa-hasrākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, ī, am, having 2000 eyes; (as), m. 'the two-thousand-eyed one', the great serpent Śeṣa who is regarded as sovereign of the serpentrace and who formed the couch of Viṣṇu.
     dvisāṃvatsarika dvi-sāṃvatsarika, as, ī, am, lasting two years or intended for two years.
     dvisāptatika dvisāptatika, as, ī, am, having the value of 72.
     dvisāhasra dvi-sāhasra or dvi-ṣā-hasra, as, ī, am, having the value of 2000, consisting of 2000.
     dvisītya dvi-sītya, as, ā, am, twice furrowed, twice ploughed (first lengthways and then across).
     dvisuvarṇa dvi-suvarṇa or dvisauvarṇika, as, &c., worth two Su-varṇas.
     dvistana dvi-stana, as, ā, am, twobreasted, two-uddered.
     dvisvabhāva dvi-svabhāva, as, ā, am, having a double nature, of two characters.
     dvihan dvi-han, ā, m. 'striking twice or with tusks and teeth', an elephant.
     dvihalya dvi-halya, as, ā, am, twice ploughed; [cf. dvi-sītya.]
     dvihāyana dvi-hāyana, as, ī, am, two years old; (ī), f. a cow two years old.
     dvihiṅkāra dvi-hiṅkāra, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     dvihīna dvi-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of both genders (i. e. of the masc. and fem.), neuter; (am), n. the neuter gender.
     dvihṛdaya dvi-hṛdaya, ā, f. 'having two hearts', a pregnant woman.
     dvihotṛ dvi-hotṛ, tā, m. 'a double Hotṛ', epithet of Agni.
     dvīḍa dvīḍa (dvi-iḍa), am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     dvīndriya dvīndriya (dvi-in-), am, n. two organs of sense; (as, ā, am), having two organs of sense (touch and taste).
     dvīndriyagrāhya dvīndriya-grāhya, as, ā, am, perceptible by two senses (by sight and touch &c.).
     dvīpa dvīpa, see col. 3.
     dvyaṃśa dvy-aṃśa, as or am, m. or n. (?), two parts.
     dvyakṣa dvy-akṣa, as, ī, am, twoeyed, binocular.
     dvyakṣara dvy-akṣara, as, ā, am, twosyllabled, dissyllabic; (am), n. a dissyllable, a word of two syllables.
     dvyagra dvy-agra, as, ā, am, two-pointed, ending in two extremities.
     dvyaṅgula dvy-aṅgula, am, n. two fingers' length; (as, ā, am), measuring two fingers.
     dvyañjala dvy-añjala, am, n. or dvy-añjali, n. two Añjalis or handfuls; (as, ī, am), measuring &c. two Añjalis or handfuls.
     dvyaṇuka dvy-aṇuka, am, n. the aggregation or combination of two atoms, (the first step in the formation of substances when they become perceptible.)
     dvyanya dvy-anya, as, ā, am, accompanied &c. by two others; (am), n. two others collectively.
     dvyartha dvy-artha, as, ā, am, having two senses or interpretations, ambiguous, equivocal; having two objects; (as), m. double meaning, double entendre.
     dvyaśīta dvy-aśīta, as, ī, am, the 82nd.
     dvyaśīti dvy-aśīti, is, f., 82.
     dvyaśītitama dvyaśīti-tama, as, ī, am, the 82nd.
     dvyaṣṭa dvy-aṣṭa, am, n. copper.
     dvyaṣṭasahasra dvyaṣṭa-sahasra, am, n., 16000.
     dvyaha dvy-aha, as, m. a period of two days (loc. dvy-ahni); (as, ā, am), lasting two days; (as), m. a ceremony or festival lasting two days.
     dvyahīna dvyahīna, as, ā, am, of or belonging to two days, relating to a ceremony which lasts two days.
     dvyātmaka dvy-ātmaka, as, ā, am, having a double nature, comprising two, being two; (ās), m. pl. the signs of the zodiac Gemini, Virgo, Sagittarius, and Pisces.
     dvyāmuṣyāyaṇa dvy-āmuṣyāyaṇa, as, m. descended from two persons, standing in the relationship of an Āmuṣyāyaṇa to two people; a son of two fathers, a boy who remains heir to his father though adopted by another.
     dvyāyuṣa dvy-āyuṣa, am, n. a double life, two lives.
     dvyāhika dvyāhika, as, ī, am (fr. dvy-aha), returning the third day, produced &c. in two days.
     dvyudātta dvy-udātta, as, ā, am, doubly accented; (am), n. a word so accented.
     dvyṛca dvy-ṛca, as, m., Ved. a strophe consisting of two verses.
     dvyekāntara dvy-ekāntara (-ka-an-), as, ā, am, having two or one between, separated by one or two, one or two off.
     dvyoga dvyoga, as, ā, am (for dvi-yoga), drawn by two pairs (as a carriage).
     dvyopaśa dvy-opaśa, as, ā, am, having two superfluous (syllables &c.); having two appendages.

dvika dvika, as, ā, am, consisting of two, twofold, a pair; the second; happening the second time; increased by two (e. g. dvikaṃ śatam, 102, i. e. two per cent).

dvita dvita, as, m., N. of an Āptya (supposed to be the author of a Ṛg-veda hymn; in epic poetry, Ekata, Dvita, and Trita are children of Gautama or of Brahmā or Prajā-pati); N. of a descendant of Atri; [cf. trita.]
     dvitavana dvita-vana, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. dvaitavana.]

dvitaya dvitaya, as, ā, am, consisting of two, divided into two parts, twofold, double; dvitaye or dvita-yās, m. pl. two, both (e. g. te dvitaye, these two or these two classes of things); (am), n. a pair, two.

dvitīya dvitīya, as, ā, am, second, the second; forming the half or second part of anything; (as), m. the second person, the second in a family, i. e. a son; a companion, fellow, partner (e. g. kṛṣṇa-dvitīya, accompanied by Kṛṣṇa; cf. a-dv-, dha-nur-dv-, chāyā-dv-); the second letter (in a class), the hard or aspirated consonant in each of the five classes; (ā), f. a female companion, a wife ('a second self'); the second day of a half month; (scil. vi-bhakti) the second case, the accusative, the terminations of this case, a word standing in this case; (with bhāga) the second half; (am), n. the half; (am), ind. for the second time, a second time, again.
     dvitīyatā dvitīya-tā, f. or dvitīya-tva, am, n. the state of being second, the condition or quality or rank of a second.
     dvitīyatriphalā dvitīya-triphalā, f. the second set of three fruits, viz. the grape, the date, and the gambhārī.
     dvitīyavat dvi-tīya-vat, ān, atī, at, having as a second or companion.
     dvitīyavayas dvitīya-vayas, ās, ās, as, having arrived at the second period of life.
     dvitīyasvara dvitīya-svara, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     dvitīyākṛ dvitīyā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to plough twice.
     dvitīyākṛta dvitīyā-kṛta, as, ā, am, twice ploughed (as a field).
     dvitīyābhā dvitīyā-bhā (-ya-ābhā), f. a scitamineous plant, Curcuma Xanthorrhiza (= dāru-haridrā).

dvitīyaka dvitīyaka, as, ā or ikā (?), am, the second, happening the second time; returning every second day; [cf. dvaitīyaka.]

dvitīyika dvitīyika, as, ā, am, second.

dvitīyin dvitīyin, ī, inī, i, standing in the second place or rank; [cf. tritīyin.]

dvis dvis, ind. twice; [cf. Gr. [greek] Zend bis; Lat. bis, dis-in dis-cedo &c.; probably also Goth. prefix mis-and missa-in missa-deths, missa-leiks.]
     dviḥsvara dviḥ-svara, as, ā, am, doubly accented.
     dviraṃsaka dvir-aṃsaka, as, ā, am, having two shoulders.
     dvirabhyasta dvir-abhyasta, as, ā, am, twice repeated.
     dvirabhyāsākūpāra dvir-abhyāsākūpāra (-sa-āk-), am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     dviraśana dvir-aśana, am, n. eating twice a day.
     dvirāgamana dvir-āgamana, am, n. 'twice coming', the ceremony of the second entrance or approach of the bride to her husband's house after a visit to that of her father.
     dvirāpa dvir-āpa, as, m. 'drinking twice, i. e. with trunk and mouth', the elephant; [cf. dvīpa.]
     dvirāvṛtti dvir-āvṛtti, is, f. repetition of an act.
     dvirāṣāḍha dvir-āṣāḍha, as, m. an intercalary Āṣāḍha month.
     dvirīḍa dvir-īḍa, as, ā, am, containing the word īḍa twice.
     dvirukta dvir-ukta, as, ā, am, twice spoken, twice said, repeated, doubled, reduplicated; said or told in two ways; (am), n. repetition.
     dvirukti dvir-ukti, is, f. saying twice, repetition, tautology; (in grammar) repetition of a syllable; twofold way of expression or of spelling a word; variety of narration, telling anything in two ways.
     dviruktiprakriyā dvirukti-prakriyā, f., N. of a chapter of the Madhya-siddhānta-kaumudī by Varada-rāja.
     dvirudātta dvir-udātta, as, ā, am, doubly accented.
     dvirūḍhā dvir-ūḍhā, f. a woman who has been twice married.
     dvirbhāva dvir-bhāva, as, m. doubling, reduplication.
     dvirvacana dvir-vacana, am, n. repetition, reduplication.
     dvistāvā dvis-tāvā, f. (fr. dvis + tāvat), exceeding twice the usual measure; (only used with vedi; cf. tris-tāvā.)

dvedhā dve-dhā (fr. dvaya; cf. tre-dhā) = dvi-dhā, in two parts, into two parts, in a twofold way, twice; [cf. dvaidha and dvaidham.]

dvitā 2. dvitā, ind. (a particle of affirmation or emphasis = the Greek [greek] and occurring only in the Ṛg-veda), Ved. indeed, certainly, exactly, really, precisely, surely, especially; (native commentators derive the word from dvi and translate it 'in two ways, twofold', &c.; cf. 1. dvi-tā, p. 444, col. 1.)

dviṣ 1. dviṣ, cl. 2. P. A. dveṣṭi, dviṣṭe, didveṣa, dvekṣyati, dveṣṭum (Ved. dveṣṭos), to hate, show hatred against (with acc., dat., or gen.), to dislike, be hostile or unfriendly: Pass. dviṣ-yate: Caus. dveṣayati, -yitum, Aor. adidviṣat: Desid. didvikṣati, -te: Intens. dedviṣyate, dedve-ṣṭi, dedviṣīti; [cf. rt. 2. duṣ, dus; dvis, implying division: Zend ḍbiṣ, 'to hate:' Gr. base [greek] [greek] perhaps also [greek] = Caus. dve-ṣayāmi, d being dropped and v changed to m.]

dviṣ 2. dviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, hostile, hating, disliking; (ṭ), m. an enemy, a foe; (ṭ), f., Ved. hostility, dislike, hatred.
     dviṭsevā dviṭ-sevā, f. service of a foe, secret agreement with an enemy; treachery.
     dviṭsevin dviṭsevin, ī, inī, i, serving an enemy, having a secret understanding with an enemy, traitor.

dviṣa dviṣa, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.) hostile, hating; (as), m. an enemy; [cf. anṛta-d-, ṛṣi-d-, brahma-d-.]
     dviṣatā dviṣa-tā, f. hostility, enmity, hostile behaviour, hating.
     dviṣantapa dviṣan-tapa, as, ā, am, punishing or harassing an enemy, revenging, retaliating.

dviṣat dviṣat, an, atī, at, hating or detesting, hostile, inimical, unfriendly; (an), m. an enemy, foe.
     dviṣatītāpa dvi-ṣatī-tāpa, as, ā, am (?), vexing or harassing an enemy.

dviṣṭa 1. dviṣṭa, as, ā, am (for 2. see below), hated, disliked, odious; hostile.

dveṣa dveṣa, as, m. (opposed to rāga, kāma, icchā), hatred, hate, dislike, abhorrence; repugnance; malignity, enmity; [cf. a-d- and tulasī-d-.]

dveṣaṇa dveṣaṇa, as, ā, am, hating, disliking, inimical, hostile; (as), m. an enemy; (am), n. hate, hatred against (with gen.), enmity, dislike.

dveṣaṇīya dveṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be hated.

dveṣas dveṣas, as, n., Ved. dislike, hatred, hostility; a mischievous man, an enemy; [cf. a-d-, tarad-d-, rakṣas.]
     dveṣoyut dveṣo-yut, t, t, t, Ved. removing hostility, remover of sin; (Sāy.) filled with hatred.

dveṣin dveṣin, ī, iṇī, i, hating, disliking, hostile, inimical; (ī), m. a hater, foe, an enemy; [cf. kriyā-d- and gajāsura-d-.]
     dveṣidveṣapara dveṣi-dveṣa-para, as, ā, am, filled with hatred towards enemies.

dveṣṭṛ dveṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, one who hates, a hater, disliking, hating, inimical, an enemy, foe.
     dveṣṭṛtva dveṣ-ṭṛ-tva, am, n. hatred, hostility.

dveṣya dveṣya, as, ā, am, to be hated; disagreeable, hateful, odious, detestable; (as), m. an enemy, a foe.
     dveṣyatā dveṣya-tā, f. aversion, dislike, disfavour; odiousness, detestableness.

dviṣaṇḍika dviṣaṇḍika, as, m. a garment which protects from wind and cold; (the right reading is perhaps dvikhaṇḍika fr. dvi-khaṇḍa.)

dviṣadā dviṣadā, f. Polianthes Tuberosa.

dviṣā dviṣā, f. cardamoms.

dviṣṭa 2. dviṣṭa, am, n. (for dvy-aṣṭa), copper. (For 1. dviṣṭa see above.)

dvīpa dvīpa, as, am, m. n. (fr. dvi + ap, water), an island, peninsula, any land surrounded by water, a sandbank; a place of refuge, shelter, protection, a protector; a division of the terrestrial world (of which according to different authorities there are seven or four or nine or thirteen and which are situated round the mountain Meru like the leaves encircling a lotus flower; each Dvīpa is separated from the next by a distinct circumambient ocean: the seven Dvīpas, reckoning from the central one, are Jambu, Plaksha or Go-medaka, Śālmalī, Kuśa, Krauñca, Śāka, and Pushkara: according to Mahā-bhārata, Bhīṣma-parva 208, there are four Dvīpas, viz. Bhadrāśva, Ketu-māla, Jambu-dvīpa, and Uttarāḥ kuravas. In Viṣṇu-Purāṇa II. 3. nine Dvīpas are enumerated, which are sometimes joined with the above-named four, so as to make thirteen in all); a tiger's skin?; (according to some) cubebs; [cf. dvīpa-sambhava.]
     dvīpakarpūraka dvīpa-karpūraka or dvīpa-karpūraja (?), as, m. camphor from China.
     dvīpakumāra dvī-pa-kumāra, ās, m. pl. (with Jainas) N. of a class of deities belonging to the Bhavana-patis.
     dvīpakharjūra dvīpa-kharjūra or dvīpa-ja, am, n. a kind of fruit tree, = mahā-pārevata.
     dvīpachandira dvīpa-chandira, N. of a place mentioned in the Tarka-bhāṣā-prakāśikā by Cinnabhaṭṭa.
     dvīpavat dvīpa-vat, ān, atī, at, abounding in islands; (ān), m. the ocean; a river; (tī), f. a river; the earth.
     dvīpaśatru dvīpa-śatru, us, m. Asparagus Racemosus (= śatāvarī; cf. the right form dvīpi-śatru and dvīpikā).
     dvīpaśreṣṭha dvīpa-śreṣṭha, as, am, m. n. best of islands.
     dvīpasambhava dvīpa-sambhava, as, m. the largest sort of raisin [cf. dvīpya]; Vernonia Anthelminthica; (ā), f. a kind of date.

dvīpikā dvīpikā, f. Asparagus Racemosus; [cf. dvīpa-śatru and dvīpya.]

dvīpin dvīpin, ī, inī, i, having islands; having spots like islands; (ī), m. a tiger, an ounce or panther, leopard; (inī), f. a kind of plant, = vaṭa-pattrī.
     dvīpikarṇi dvīpi-karṇi, is, m. 'having the ear of a tiger', N. of a king; [cf. manda-karṇi.]
     dvīpinakha dvīpi-nakha, as, m. a kind of perfume; [cf. vyāghra-nakha and vyāla-nakha.]
     dvīpiśatru dvīpi-śatru, us, m. the plant Asparagus Racemosus.

dvīpya dvīpya, as, ā, am, living on an island, an islander; (as), m. the largest sort of raisin, cubebs; a sort of crow; N. of Vyāsa [cf. dvaipāyana]; (ā), f. Asparagus Racemosus; [cf. dvīpikā and dvīpi-śatru.]

dvṛ dvṛ, cl. 1. P. dvarati, &c., to obstruct; to cover; to disregard; to appropriate.

dvedhā dve-dhā. See p. 445, col. 3.

dveṣa dveṣa. See p. 445, col. 3.

dvesata dvesata, as, ā, am, having the same length above and below the navel; (also read dva-yasata.)

dvaigata dvaigata, am, n. (fr. dvi-gat), Ved., N. of a Sāman.

dvaiguṇika dvaiguṇika, as, ī, am (fr. dvi-guṇa), one who requires the double or cent per cent interest; (as), m. an usurer, money-lender.

dvaiguṇya dvaiguṇya, am, n. the double, double amount, double value or measure, double the amount; duality; doubling; the possession of two out of the three qualities.

dvaijāta dvaijāta, as, ī, am (fr. dvi-jāti), belonging to the twice-born, consisting of twice-born men, belonging to one of the three higher classes.

dvaita dvaita, am, n. (fr. 1. dvi-tā), duality, the state of being doubled, duplicity, dualism in philosophy, the assertion of two principles (as of spirit and matter, God and the universe, &c.); doubt.
     dvaitanirṇaya dvaita-nirṇaya, as, m. 'the decision or discussion of duality', N. of a philosophical work by Vācaspati-miśra.
     dvaitapariśiṣṭa dvaita-pariśiṣṭa, am, n. 'the remainder of discussions on duality', N. of a work by Keśava.
     dvaitabhṛta dvaita-bhṛta, ās, m. pl., N. of a philosophical school.
     dvaitavādin dvaita-vādin, ī, m. 'an assertor of dualism', a philosopher who asserts the two principles or the existence of the soul as separate from the Supreme Being.
     dvaitaviveka dvaita-viveka, as, m. 'discrimination of duality', N. of a part of the Pañcadaśī by Bhāratī-tīrtha.
     dvaitavaitathyopaniṣad dvaita-vaitathyopaniṣad (-ya-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

dvaitavana dvaitavana, as, m. (fr. dvita-vana), Ved. a patronymic of the king Dhvasan; (as, ī, am), belonging or relating to Dhvasan Dvaitavana.

dvaitīyaka dvaitīyaka, as, ī, am, returning every second day, second; [cf. dvitīyaka.]

dvaidha dvaidha, as, ī, am (fr. dvi-dhā), twofold, double; (am), n. duality, duplicity, double existence or nature, twofold form or state, a double resource, secondary array or reserve; division or separation into two parts; disunion, diversity, difference, variance, contest, conflict, a duel; doubt, uncertainty; a dilemma; contradiction, dispute; (am), ind. in two parts, into two portions; in two ways, doubly.
     dvaidhākaraṇa dvaidhā-karaṇa, am, n. making into two, separating into two parts, disuniting.
     dvaidhīkṛta dvaidhī-kṛta, as, ā, am, separated, made twofold, divided into two, sundered; brought into a dilemma.
     dvaidhībhāva dvaidhī-bhāva, as, m. twofold form or state, a double state, duality, duplicity, double nature, the nature or property of being two or distinct; separation into two, difference; contest, dispute, doubt, dilemma, uncertainty; sowing dissension or causing the separation of allies, dividing an army into two detachments, making peace with one and waging war with another (one of the six kinds of military tactics); falsehood.
     dvaidhībhū dvaidhī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become separated or divided into two parts, to be disunited.
     dvaidhībhūta dvaidhī-bhūta, as, ā, am, separated into two, divided, disunited.

dvaidhya dvaidhya, am, n. 'the state of being twofold', double nature, duplicity; diversity, variance, discrepancy; falsehood.

dvaipa dvaipa, as, ī, am (fr. dvīpa), being or living on an island, an islander; occurring on an island; (fr. dvīpin), belonging to a tiger or panther, made of a tiger's skin, covered with it; (as), m. a car covered or hung with a tiger's skin.

dvaipaka dvaipaka, as, ī, am, living on an island, an islander.

dvaipāyana dvaipāyana, as, m. (fr. dvīpa), 'the islandborn', N. of Vyāsa, author or compiler of the Vedas and Purāṇas, (the place of his nativity being a small island in the Ganges); (as, ī, am), relating to Dvaipāyana.

dvaipya dvaipya, as, ā or -pī, am (fr. dvīpa), of or relating to an island or peninsula, the inhabitant of an island or of the coast, an islander.

dvaipakṣa dvaipakṣa, am, n. (fr. dvi-pakṣa), two factions or parties.

dvaipada dvaipada, as, m. (fr. dvi-pada), a combination or compound of two words.
     dvaipadaśas dvai-pada-śas, ind. in a compound or combination of two words.

dvaipadika dvaipadika, as, ī, am (fr. dvi-padā), familiar with the Dvi-padā.

dvaiparāka dvaiparāka, as, m. (fr. dvi-parāka), N. of a Tri-rātra.

dvaipārāyaṇika dvaipārāyaṇika, as, ī, am, one who performs the Pārāyaṇa twice.

dvaibhāvya dvaibhāvya, am, n. double nature, division or separation into two.

dvaimātura dvaimātura, as, ī, am (fr. dvi-mātṛ), having two mothers, i. e. a natural mother and a step-mother; having another mother, having two different mothers (as two brothers); (as), m. an epithet of Gaṇeśa [cf. dvimātṛ-ja]; of Jarāsandha.

dvaimātṛka dvaimātṛka, as, ī, am, nourished by rain and rivers (as a country; cf. devamātṛka and nadī-matṛka).

dvaimitri dvaimitri, is, is, i (fr. dvi-mitra), born of two friends.

dvaiyahnika dvaiyahnika, as, ī, am (fr. dvi-ahan), of or belonging to two days.

[Page 0446-c]

dvaiyogya dvaiyogya, am, n. (fr. dvi-yoga), a combination of two.

dvairatha dvairatha, am, n. (fr. dvi-ratha), 'chariot-duel', a single combat in chariots, single combat in general; (as, ī, am), relating to a single combat in chariots; (as), m. an adversary.

dvairājya dvairājya, am, n. (fr. dvi-rājan), a dominion divided between two princes.

dvairātrika dvairātrika, as, ī, am (fr. dvi-rātra), of or belonging to a period of two nights.

dvaivarṣika dvaivarṣika, as, ī, am (fr. dvi-varṣa), biennial, happening after two years.

dvaividhya dvaividhya, am, n. (fr. dvi-vidha), the state of being twofold, duality, twofold manner or character, duplicity, diversity, variance.

dvaiśāṇa dvaiśāṇa, as, ī, am, worth two Śāṇas; [cf. dvi-śāṇa and dviśāṇya.]

dvaiṣaṇīyā dvaiṣaṇīyā, f. (fr. dveṣaṇīya), a sort of betel pepper.

dvaisamika dvaisamika, as, ī, am (fr. dvi-samā), two years old.

dvaihāyana dvaihāyana, am, n. (fr. dvi-hā-yana), the age of two years, the state of being two years old.

dvyaṃśa dvy-aṃśa, for this and other comps. beginning with dvy see under dvi, p. 445, col. 1.


dha

dha 1. dha, the nineteenth consonant of the alphabet and the fourth of the fourth or dental class, being the aspirate of d and pronounced like dh in madhouse.
     dhakāra dha-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound dh.

dha 2. dha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. dhā), placing, putting; holding, containing, possessing, having; causing, &c.; (as), m. an epithet of Brahmā; epithet of Kuvera; virtue, moral merit; (ā), f., N. of the residence of Kṛṣṇa; (am), n. wealth, property.

dhak 1. dhak, ind. (probably fr. rt. 1. dah), an exclamation of wrath.

dhak 2. dhak, see uśa-dhak; cf. 2. dah.

dhakit dhakit, ind. = dhik, q. v.

dhakk dhakk, cl. 10. P. dhakkayati, &c., to destroy or annihilate.

dhaṭa dhaṭa, as, m. (probably a Prākṛt form of dhartṛ, derived from the nom. sing. dhartā and rt. dhṛ, like bhaṭ, bhāṭa, bhāṭaka, bhāṭi fr. rt. bhṛ; cf. tulā-dhaṭa and tulayā dhṛ under tulā), a balance, the scale of a balance, a pair of scales; the sign of the zodiac Libra; ordeal by the balance; (ī), f. old cloth or raiment; a piece of cloth worn over the privities.
     dhaṭīdāna dhaṭī-dāna, am, n. giving old cloth to a woman after impregnation.

dhaṭaka dhaṭaka, as, m. a kind of weight equal to 14 Vallas or 42 Raktikās.

dhaṭin dhaṭin, ī, m. an epithet of Śiva, (perhaps a wrong reading for ghaṭin; cf. ghaṇṭa, ghaṇṭin, ghaṭighaṭa); (inī), f. a cotton cloth or string fastened round the loins; [cf. dhaṭī under dhaṭa.]

dhaṭotkaca dhaṭotkaca, as, m., N. of a man; (probably for ghaṭotkaca.)

dhaḍi dhaḍi, m., N. of a man.

dhaṇ dhaṇ, cl. 1. P. dhaṇati, &c., to sound; [cf. rt. 1. dhan, dhvaṇ, 2. dhvan, dhraṇ.]

[Page 0447-a]

dhattūra dhattūra, as, m. or dhattūraka, as, ā, m. f. the white thorn-apple, Datura Alba; [cf. dhustūra.]

dhan 1. dhan, cl. 1. P. dhanati, &c., to sound; [cf. rt. 2. dhvan and dhaṇ.]

dhan 2. dhan (related to rt. dhanv), cl. 3. P. dadhanti, &c., Ved. to cause to move or run, to put in motion; to bear fruit, produce crops of grain, &c.: Caus. P. A. dhana-yati, -te, -yitum, to cause to move or run, to put in motion; to move, run.

dhana dhana, am, n. (connected with 2. dhan, but said to be fr. rt. 1. dhā), the reward given to a victor in a combat, spoil taken from an enemy, booty, prey; a gift; the prize or thing won in a game, (dhanam bhṛ, to carry off the prize, to carry off booty); a contest or struggle for any prize, a match; anything valuable; property of any description, wealth, treasure, riches, money, gold, chattels, wealth in cattle or herds, abounding in anything, possessions in general [cf. strī-dh-, dhānya-dh-, vidyā-dh-]; a valued object, an object of affection or endearment, capital (opposed to vṛddhi, interest); surplus, residue, the affirmative quantity or plus (in arithmetic, opposed to ṛṇa, kṣaya, vyaya, hāni); (in astrology) N. of the second mansion; [cf. probably Gr. [greek]]
     dhanakāma dhana-kāma or dhana-kāmya, as, ā, am, desirous of money, avaricious, covetous.
     dhanakeli dhana-keli, is, is, i, sporting with riches or treasures; (as), m. an epithet of Kuvera.
     dhanakrītī dhana-krītī (according to some also dhana-krītā), f. a woman bought with money.
     dhanakṣaya dhana-kṣaya, as, m. loss of money or property; 'one who has lost his money', N. of a man.
     dhanagarva dhana-garva, as, m. 'one who has pride in riches, purse-proud', N. of a man.
     dhanagarvita dhana-gar-vita, as, ā, am, proud of riches, purse-proud.
     dhanagupta dhana-gupta, as, ā, am (for gupta-dhana), one who guards his property carefully; (as), m., N. of a merchant's son.
     dhanaguptatā dhanagupta-tā, f. careful guarding of property.
     dhanacchū dhana-cchū, ūs, m. the numidian crane (said to = kareṭavyā, but the name suggests an analogy to the Dhaneśa of the spoken dialects or the Indian Buceros).
     dhanacyuta dhana-cyuta, as, ā, am, fallen from affluence, reduced to poverty, poor.
     dhanajāta dhana-jāta, as, ā, am, arising from wealth, produced by wealth; (āni), n. pl. all kinds of valuable objects or possessions.
     dhanajit dhana-jit, t, t, t, Ved. conquering booty, victorious in a fight; acquiring treasures; (t), m., N. of an Ekāha.
     dhanañjaya dhanañ-jaya, as, ā, am, Ved. conquering booty, victorious in battle; wealth-acquiring; (as), m. an epithet of Soma; a N. of fire; a particular vital air which is supposed to nourish the body; the plant Plumbago Zeylanica; N. of a Brāhman; an epithet of Arjuna, third son of Pāṇḍu; the plant Terminalia Arjuna; N. of a serpent-demon; of a Vyāsa; of a king of Kaliṅga; of a king of Kausthala-pura; of a merchant; of a lexicographer; of the author of the Dharmapradīpa; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of the Brāhman Dhanañ-jaya.
     dhanañjayanighaṇṭu dhanañjaya-nighaṇṭu, us, m. 'the vocabulary of Dhanañ-jaya', N. of a dictionary mentioned in the commentary Prauḍha-manoramā by Bhaṭṭojī-dīkṣita.
     dhanañjayavijaya dhanañjaya-vijaya, as, m. 'the victory of Dhanañ-jaya (or Arjuna)', N. of a drama.
     dhanañjayasaṅgraha dhanañjaya-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of a work mentioned in the Saṃskāra-tattva by Raghunandana.
     dhanatama dhana-tama, am, n., scil. dāyam, an exceedingly rich donation.
     dhanatṛṣṇā dhana-tṛṣṇā, f. thirst for riches, covetousness.
     dhanatyaj dhana-tyaj, k, k, k, resigning wealth.
     dhanada dhana-da, as, ā, am, giving money or property, granting wealth, munificent, wealthyielding, liberal, tributary; (as), m. an epithet of Kuvera, god of riches; N. of a Guhyaka or a being attending on Kuvera; N. of a mountain; the plant Barringtonia Acutangula (= hijjala); (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; of a Tantra deity; [cf. dhana-dā.]
     dhanadaṇḍa dhana-daṇḍa, as, m. fine, amercement.
     dhanadatīrtha dhanada-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha mentioned in the Revā-māhātmya.
     dhanadatta dha-na-datta, as, m. 'wealth-given', N. of several persons.
     dhanadadeva dhanada-deva, as, m. = dhana-deva, N. of a poet.
     dhanadarpa dhana-darpa, as, m. pride of wealth.
     dhanadastotra dhanada-stotra, am, n. 'praise of the liberal', N. of a small work.
     dhanadā dhana-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. giving rewards, granting spoil; granting riches or treasures; [cf. dhana-da.]
     dhanadākṣī dhanadākṣī (-da-akṣi), f. a kind of tree, = kuverākṣī, latā-karañja.
     dhanadānuja dhanadānuja (-da-an-), as, m. the younger brother of Kuvera, an epithet of Rāvaṇa.
     dhanadāpūjāyantra dhanadā-pūjā-yantra, am, n., N. of a mystical diagram given in the Tantra-sāra.
     dhanadāmantra dhanadā-man-tra, ās, m. pl., N. of a particular prayer mentioned in the Tantra-sāra.
     dhanadāyin dhana-dāyin, ī, inī, i, granting treasures; (ī), m. an epithet of Agni.
     dhanadāvāsa dha-nadāvāsa (-da-āv-), as, m. the residence of Kuvera, epithet of the mountain Kailāsa.
     dhanadeva dhana-deva, as, m., N. of a man, = dhanada-deva, N. of a poet.
     dhanadeśvara dhanadeśvara (-da-īś-), as, m. 'lord of wealthgivers', an epithet of Kuvera.
     dhanadeśvaratīrtha dhanadeśvara-tīr-tha, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     dhanadhānī dhana-dhānī, f. a receptacle for valuable articles, a treasury, storehouse.
     dhanadhānya dhana-dhānya, am, n., N. of a spell for restraining certain magical weapons.
     dhanadhānyādhika dhanadhā-nyādhika (-ya-adh-), as, ā, am, rich in money and grain.
     dhanandadā dhanan-dadā, f. 'granting treasures', one of the Śaktis or female personifications of divine power peculiar to the Buddhas.
     dhanapati dhana-pati, is, m. 'the lord of riches or treasures', epithet of Indra, and especially of Kuvera.
     dhanapāla dhana-pāla, as, m., Ved. a guardian of treasure, a treasurer; N. of a merchant; of a poet; of a lexicographer.
     dhanapiśācikā dhana-piśācikā or dhana-piśācī, f. avarice, thirst for wealth.
     dhanapriya dhana-priya, as, ā, am, fond of wealth; (ā), f. the plant Ardisia Solanacea (= kāka-jambū).
     dhanabhakṣa dhana-bhakṣa, as, m., Ved. enjoying a reward, enjoyment of booty or wealth; (Sāy.) desirous of distributing wealth or possessing wealth (in cattle &c.).
     dhanamada dhana-mada, as, ā, am, proud, inflated with the pride of wealth, purse-proud; (as), m. pride or intoxication of wealth.
     dhanamitra dhana-mitra, as, m. 'having wealth as a friend', N. of a merchant.
     dhanamūla dhana-mūla, am, n. principal, capital; (as, ā, am), proceeding from wealth, founded on wealth.
     dhanamohana dhana-mohana, as, m., N. of a merchant's son.
     dhanarca dhanarca (-na-ṛca?), as, ā, am, Ved. perhaps incorrectly for dhanarja (-na-ṛja), striving after a reward (?).
     dhanarṇa dhanarṇa (-na-ṛṇa), am, n. positive and negative quantities (in mathematics).
     dhanalubdha dhana-lub-dha, as, ā, am, or dhana-lobhin, ī, inī, i, 'greedy of wealth', avaricious, covetous, miserly, mercenary.
     dhanalobha dhana-lobha, as, m. 'desire of wealth', covetousness, avarice.
     dhanavat dhana-vat, ān, atī, at, wealthy, opulent, rich; (atī), f. the constellation Dhaniṣṭhā; N. of a merchant's daughter; [cf. probably Lat. dives.]
     dhanavibhāga dhana-vibhāga, as, m. distribution of property.
     dhanavṛddhi dhana-vṛddhi, is, f. increase of property.
     dhanavyaya dhana-vyaya, as, m. 'the spending of money', expenditure, extravagance.
     dhanasañcaya dhana-sañ-caya, as, m. collection of riches.
     dhanasañcayin dhanasañcayin, ī, inī, i, rich; one who has amassed wealth; (ī), m. a rich man.
     dhanasani dhana-sani, is, is, i, Ved. granting a reward, giving riches.
     dhanasampatti dhana-sampatti, is, f. accumulation of wealth.
     dhanasā dhana-sā, ās, ās, am, Ved. granting a reward, distributing gifts or treasures; acquiring or conquering booty.
     dhanasāti dhana-sāti, is, f., Ved. acquisition of wealth or treasure.
     dhanasū dhana-sū, ūs, m. 'producing wealth', the fork-tailed shrike.
     dhanastha dhana-stha, as, ā, am, 'living in wealth', rich, wealthy.
     dhanasthāna dhana-sthāna, am, n. a receptacle for riches, a treasury.
     dhanasthānādhikārin dhanasthānādhikārin (-na-adh-), ī, m. the superintendant of a treasury, a treasurer.
     dhanaspṛt dhana-spṛt, t, m., Ved. carrying away or conquering booty; (Sāy.) gratifying with wealth; epithet of Agni; of Indra.
     dhanahara dhana-hara, as, ā or ī, am, carrying off wealth, stealing property, a thief; receiving property, inheriting, an heir; (ī), f. a kind of perfume commonly called Chora.
     dhanaharin dhana-harin or dhana-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, stealing property, a thief; inheriting property, an heir.
     dhanahīna dhana-hīna, as, ā, am, deprived of wealth; reduced to poverty, poor.
     dhanahṛt dhana-hṛt, t, t, t, a stealer of property, a thief; (t), m. f. n. (?), a kind of bulbous plant (= caṇḍāla-kanda).
     dhanāgama dhanāgama (-na-āg-), as, m. accession of wealth, gain.
     dhanāḍhya dhanāḍhya (-na-āḍh-), as, ā, am, opulent, wealthy.
     dhanādāna dhanādāna (-na-ād-), am, n. acceptance of money.
     dhanādhananibandhana dhanādhana-ni-bandhana (-na-adh-), as, ā, am, contingent on the possession or non-possession of wealth.
     dhanādhāra dhanā-dhāra (-na-ādh-), as, m. a treasury, storehouse.
     dhanādhikāra dhanādhikāra (-na-adh-), as, m. title or right to property.
     dhanādhikārin dhanādhikārin (-na-adh-), ī, iṇī, m. f. an heir, an heiress, one who has a right or title to property; (ī), m. a treasurer; a collector.
     dhanādhikṛta dha-nādhikṛta (-na-adh-), as, m. 'any one placed over treasures', a treasurer.
     dhanādhigoptṛ dhanādhigoptṛ (-na-adh-), tā, m. 'the guardian of treasure', an epithet of Kuvera.
     dhanādhipa dhanādhipa, as, or dhanādhipati (-na-adh-), is, m. 'the lord of treasure', an epithet of Kuvera; a treasurer.
     dhanādhipatya dhanādhipatya (-na-adh-), am, n. the dominion or superintendance over treasure.
     dhanādhyakṣa dhanādhyakṣa (-na-adh-), as, m. an overseer of treasure, a treasurer; an epithet of Kuvera; of Śiva; [cf. koṣādhyakṣa.]
     dhanāndha dha-nāndha (-na-an-), as, ā, am, blinded by riches.
     dhanāpahāra dhanāpahāra (-na-ap-), as, m. 'taking away of property', fine, amercement; plunder.
     dhanāyus dha-nāyus (-na-āy-), us, m., N. of a son of Dṛḍhāyus.
     dhanārgha dhanārgha (-na-ar-), as, ā, am, Ved. deserving a reward, worthy of wealth.
     dhanārcita dhanārcita (-na-ar-), as, ā, am, wealthy, opulent.
     dhanārjana dhanārjana (-na-ar-), am, n. acquisition of property or of wealth.
     dhanārthin dhanārthin (-na-ar-), ī, inī, i, desiring wealth, wealth-seeking, a seeker of riches, covetous, miserly.
     dhanāśā dhanāśā (-na-āśā), f. longing after wealth, desire of riches.
     dhaneśa dhaneśa (-na-īśa), as, m. the lord of treasure, a rich man; an epithet of Kuvera; N. of the teacher of Vopa-deva.
     dhaneśvara dhaneśvara (-na-īś-), as, m. 'lord of treasure', an epithet of Kuvera; N. of a Brāhman; of a teacher of Vopa-deva; (ī), f. a female possessor of riches; the wife of Kuvera.
     dhanaiśvarya dhanaiśvarya (-na-aiś-), am, n. the dominion over treasure.
     dhanaiṣin dhanaiṣin (-na-eṣ-), ī, iṇī, i, longing for riches, wishing or claiming property; (ī), m. a creditor who claims his money.
     dhanopacaya dhano-pacaya (-na-up-), as, m. accumulation of wealth.
     dhanoṣman dhanoṣman (-na-uṣ- or -ūṣ-), ā, m. burning desire for wealth or treasure.

dhanaka dhanaka, as, m. avarice, covetousness, desire for riches; N. of a Yādava, son of Dur-dama or Durmada; of another man.

dhanāya dhanāya, Nom. P. dhanāyati, &c., to wish for wealth, long for riches, be desirous of anything (with gen.).

dhanāyā dhanāyā, f. the desire of obtaining riches, covetousness.

dhanika dhanika, as, ā, am, rich, wealthy, opulent; pious, virtuous, excellent; (as), m. a wealthy man; a money-lender, a creditor, owner; a husband; coriander; N. of a poet; (ikā), f. a virtuous or excellent woman; a wife, young woman; a tree, see priyaṅgu.

dhanin dhanin, ī, inī, i, possessing wealth or treasures, opulent, wealthy, rich, well off; (ī), m. a rich man; a creditor; the possessor of anything; N. of a messenger of the Kapas, Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 7333.

dhaniṣṭha dhaniṣṭha, as, ā, am, very rich; (superl. of 2. dhan), Ved. very swift; (ā), f. the more modern N. of the Nakshatra Śraviṣṭhā or twenty-third lunar mansion, (it comprises four stars, apparently [greek] and [greek] Delphini, and is figured by a drum or tabor.)

dhanīkā dhanīkā, f. = dhanikā, f. a young woman.

dhanīya dhanīya, Nom. P. dhanīyati, &c., to wish for riches.

dhanīyaka dhanīyaka or dhaneyaka, am, n. coriander seed, = dhanyāka.

dhanū 1. dhanū, ūs, m. a store of grain. (For 2. dhanū see p. 448, col. 1.)

dhaneyu dhaneyu, us, m., N. of a son of Raudrāśva.

dhanya dhanya, as, ā, am, bringing wealth, bestowing opulence (Ved.); opulent, wealthy, rich; fortunate, happy, blest, lucky, auspicious; good; virtuous; (as), m. a fortunate or virtuous man; an infidel, atheist; N. of a spell for using or restraining magical weapons; N. of a man; (ā), f. a nurse; Emblic Myrobalan; coriander; (am), n. treasure, wealth; coriander.
     dhanyatā dhanya-tā, f. or dhanya-tva, am, n. good fortune, fortunate condition, good luck; opulence.
     dhanyammanya dhanyam-manya, as, ā, am, considering one's self happy, thinking one's self fortunate.
     dhanyavāda dhanya-vāda, as, m. thanksgiving, thankfulness, thanks, praise, applause.
     dhanyastotra dhanya-stotra, am, n. 'the praise of the blessed', N. of a short philosophical poem ascribed to Śaṅkarācārya.

dhanyaka dhanyaka, as, m., N. of a man.

dhanyāka dhanyāka, am, n. a plant bearing a small pungent seed used by the Hindūs as a condiment, Coriandrum Sativum.

dhanasyaka dhanasyaka, as, m. the plant Asteracantha Longifolia (= go-kṣura).

dhanāśrī dhanāśrī, īs (?), f., N. of a Rāgiṇī; (according to Hanu-mat, the third wife of Śrī-rāga.)

dhanu dhanu, us, m. or 2. dhanū, ūs, f. (fr. dhan = rt. han, to kill, or according to some fr. rt. tan, to stretch; the full form is dhanus below), a bow; a measure of four Hastas or cubits; the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius; a kind of tree, = piyāla, Semecarpus Anacardium; (us), f. a dry sandbank, a sandy shore; [cf. dhanus, dhanvan; Gr. [greek]]
     dhanuketakī dhanu-ketakī, f. a kind of flower.
     dhanugupta dhanu-gupta, as, m., N. of a tree.
     dhanurāja dhanu-rāja, as, m., N. of one of the ancestors of Śākyamuni.
     dhanvantara 1. dhanv-antara, am, n. (for 2. see under dhanvan, col. 2), an extent or distance of a Dhanu or four Hastas.

dhanuṣa dhanuṣa, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

dhanuṣka dhanuṣka (at the end of an adj. comp.) = dhanus, a bow [cf. sa-dh-]; (am), n. a small bow.

dhanus dhanus, us, m. n. (generally n.), a bow; a measure of length equal to four Hastas or = (1/2000) Gavyūti; (us), n. an arc or part of a circle; an arc or quadrant for obtaining by observation the altitude of the sun and the zenith-distance; the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius; a kind of tree, = piyāla; a desert, arid land; (us, us, us), armed with a bow; (us), m. a N. of Śiva.
     dhanuḥkāṇḍa dhanuḥ-kāṇḍa, am, n. a bow and arrow.
     dhanuḥkhaṇḍa dhanuḥ-khaṇḍa, am, n. a portion of a bow; the stick or any other part of a bow.
     dhanuḥpaṭa dhanuḥ-paṭa, as, m. the Piyal tree, Buchanania Latifolia; (also read dhanuṣ-paṭa.)
     dhanuḥśata dha-nuḥ-śata, am, n., 100 Dhanus or 400 Hastas or cubits.
     dhanuḥśākhā dhanuḥ-śākhā, f. = dhanur-guṇa, q. v.
     dhanuḥśālā dhanuḥ-śālā, f. the place where bows are kept, bow-room.
     dhanuḥśreṇī dhanuḥ-śreṇī, f., N. of two plants, = dhanur-guṇā or dhanu-śreṇī and mahendra-vāruṇī.
     dhanuḥstambha dhanuḥ-stambha, as, m. (?), a kind of spasmodic contraction of the body.
     dhanurākāra dhanur-ākāra, as, ā, am, or dhanur-ākṛti, is, is, i, bow-shaped, formed like a bow, curved, bent.
     dhanurguṇa dhanur-guṇa, as, m. a bow-string; (ā), f. a plant from the leaves of which a tough thread is extracted of which bowstrings were formerly made; Sanseviera Zeylanica, S. Roxburghiana.
     dhanurgraha dhanur-graha, as, ā, am, bearing a bow, an archer; (as), m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra [cf. dhanur-dhara]; the art of managing a bow.
     dhanurgrāha dhanur-grāha, as, ā, am, 'bearing a bow', an archer.
     dhanurjyā dhanur-jyā, f. a bow-string.
     dhanurjyātalaśabda dhanurjyā-tala-śabda, as, m. the mere twanging noise of the bow-string.
     dhanurdurga dhanur-durga = dhanva-durga under dhanvan, col. 2.
     dhanurdruma dhanur-druma, as, m. the bamboo used for bows.
     dhanurdvitīya dhanur-dvitīya, as, ā, am, furnished with a bow.
     dhanurdhara dhanur-dhara, as, ā, am, bearing a bow, armed with a bow, an archer, a bowyer; (as), m. the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius; N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     dhanurdhārin dhanur-dhārin, ī, m. or dhanur-bhṛt, t, m. an archer, a bowyer.
     dhanurmadhya dhanur-madhya, am, n. the middle part of a bow (= lastaka).
     dhanurmaha dhanur-maha, as, m. a festival or ceremony performed at the consecration of a bow; (a various reading has dhanur-makha.)
     dhanurmārga dhanur-mārga, as, m. a line curved like a bow, a curve.
     dhanurmālā dhanur-mālā, f. a plant from the leaves of which bow-strings were made; [cf. dhanur-guṇā.]
     dhanuryāsa dhanur-yāsa, as, m. the plant Hedysarum Alhagi (= dhanvayāsa).
     dhanurlatā dhanur-latā, f. the moon-plant (= soma-vallī).
     dhanurvaktra dhanur-vaktra, as, m., N. of one of Skanda's attendants; (probably a wrong form for dhanur-vakra.)
     dhanurvāta dhanur-vāta, as, m. a kind of disease.
     dhanurvidyā dhanur-vidyā, f. the science of archery, skill in archery.
     dhanurvṛkṣa dhanur-vṛkṣa, as, m., N. of several plants used for making bows, as the bamboo, Ficus Religiosa, Semecarpus Anacardium; a measure of four cubits; an arc, a portion of the circumference of a circle; [cf. dhanu and dhanus.]
     dhanurveda dhanur-veda, as, m. 'knowledge of archery, the science of archery', N. of a treatise on archery (regarded as an Upa-veda connected with the Yajurveda and ascribed to Viśvā-mitra or according to others to Bhṛgu).
     dhanurvedapara dhanurveda-para or dhanurveda-parāyaṇa, as, ā, am, devoted to the science of archery.
     dhanurvedin dhanur-vedin, ī, inī, i, versed in the Dhanur-veda; (ī), m. epithet of Śiva.
     dhanurhasta dhanur-hasta, as, ā, am, bow in hand, bearing a bow.
     dhanuṣākṣa dhanuṣākṣa (-ṣā-ak-), as, m. (dhanuṣā probably inst. c. of dhanus), N. of a Ṛṣi.
     dhanuṣkara dha-nuṣ-kara, as, m. a bow-maker; (as, ā, am), carrying a bow in the hand, armed with a bow, an archer, bowyer; (ī), f. a kind of plant; (also read dhānuṣ-kari.)
     dhanuṣkāra dhanuṣ-kāra, as, or dhanuṣ-kṛt, t, m. a bow-maker.
     dhanuṣpaṭa dhanuṣ-paṭa, as, m. a kind of tree, = piyāla.
     dhanuṣpāṇi dhanuṣ-pāṇi, is, is, i, 'bow-handed', armed with a bow, an archer.
     dhanuṣmat dha-nuṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, furnished or armed with a bow, bearing a bow, an archer, bowman, bowyer; (ān), m., N. of a mountain to the north of Madhya-deśa; (atī), f., N. of the tutelary deity in the family of Vyāghra-pād.
     dhanuṣmattā dhanuṣmat-tā, f. archery.

dhanya dhanya. See p. 447, col. 3.

dhanv dhanv, cl. 1. P. A. (allied to rts. dhav and dhāv and 2. dhan), Ved. dhan-vati, -te, dadhanve, &c., to run; to flow; to cause to run or flow.

dhanutṛ dhanutṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (fr. rt. dhanv or 2. dhan), Ved. running, flowing, flowing quickly; (Sāy.) enriching by crops of grain; causing to flow.

dhanva dhanva, am, n. (a curtailed form of dhanvan below; said to be fr. rt. dhanv), a bow, (in the classical language almost always at the end of an adj. comp.; cf. priya-dh-); (as), m., N. of a man.
     dhanvadhi dhanva-dhi, is, m. a bow-case, anything in which a bow is kept.

dhanvan dhanvan, a, n. a bow, (in the later language generally at the end of a comp.; cf. avatata-dh-, asthi-dh-, ugra-dh-, kṛta-dh-, kṣipra-dh-, kṣema-dh-, &c.); (ā, a), m. n. (in the earlier language n. only), a dry soil, a country scantily supplied with water, a desert, a waste; a firm spot, land, ground, shore; the plant Alhagi Maurorum which grows in a dry soil; (Sāy.) the sky, rain-water; [cf. Gr. [greek] Old Germ. ten-ar: Angl. Sax. denu, 'valley:' Mod. Germ. tenne, 'thrashing-floor;' duene, 'down.']
     dhanvacara dhanva-cara, as, ā, am, Ved. going in a desert land; (Sāy.) going like an archer or warrior armed with a bow.
     dhanvacyut dhanva-cyut, t, t, t, Ved. agitating or moving the soil; (Sāy.) flowing with rain-water.
     dhanvaja dhanva-ja, as, ā, am, growing on dry soil, produced on waste or barren land.
     dhanvataru dhanva-taru, us, m. a kind of Soma plant.
     dhanvadurga dhanva-durga, am, n. inaccessible by reason of a surrounding desert.
     dhanvantara 2. dhanvan-tara, as, m. (for 1. see col. 1) = dhanvan-tari, a N. of Śiva.
     dhanvantari dhanvan-tari, is, m. (for dhanvani-tari), 'moving in a curve', N. of a form of the Sun; of a deity to whom oblations were offered in the north-east quarter, (the deity Dhanvantari was honoured with morning and evening oblations along with Soma, Vanas-pati, Agni-Soma, Indra-Agni, Heaven and Earth, Indra, the Viśve-devās, and Brahmā); the physician of the gods (who was produced at the churning of the ocean, holding a cup of Amṛta in his hands; author of the Āyur-veda); a celebrated physician also called Divo-dāsa, king of Kāśi, (said to be the same as the preceding in another existence, and considered to be the founder of the Hindū school of medicine; also read dhān-vantari); N. of the author of a medical dictionary (perhaps the same as the Dhanvantari mentioned among the nine gems of the court of Vikramāditya).
     dhanvantarigrastā dhanvantari-grastā, f. 'the plant eaten by Dhanvantari', Helleborus Niger, a medicinal plant; [cf. kaṭukī.]
     dhanvantaridarpabhaṅga dhanvantari-darpa-bhaṅga, as, m. 'the breaking of Dhanvantari's pride', N. of the fifty-second chapter of the Kṛṣṇa-khaṇḍa of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.
     dhanvantarinighaṇṭu dhanvantari-nighaṇṭu, us, m. the vocabulary of Dhanvantari.
     dhanvantariyajña dhanvan-tari-yajña, as, m. the sacrifice of Dhanvantari.
     dhanvantarīya dhanvantarīya, as, ā, am, composed by Dhanvantari; (also read dhānvantarīya.)
     dhanvayavāsa dhanva-yavāsa or dhanvayavāsaka or dhanva-yāsa, as, m. Alhagi Maurorum.
     dhanvāsah dhanvā-sah or dhanvā-sāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. skilled in archery.

dhanvanya dhanvanya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in dry soil or barren land.

dhanvāyana dhanvāyana, bearing bows (?), in bhīma-dhan-vāyanī. See bhīma-dhanvāyana.

dhanvāyin dhanvāyin or dhanvāvin, ī, inī, i, Ved. carrying or bearing a bow.

dhanvin dhanvin, ī, inī, i, armed with a bow, an archer, a bowman, (at the end of comp., e. g. iṣu-dh-, furnished with arrow and bow); cunning, shrewd, a wag, wit, sharp or shrewd fellow; (ī), m. the sign of the zodiac Sagittarius; an epithet of Śiva; of Viṣṇu; of Arjuna; N. of a son of Manu Tāmasa; N. of a commentator on the Drāhyāyaṇa-sūtras; several plants, Terminalia Arjuna, Mimusops Elengi (= vakula); Alhagi Maurorum.
     dhanvibhāṣya dhanvi-bhāṣya, am, n. the commentary of Dhanvin.

dhanvaṅga dhanvaṅga or dhanvana, as, m. a fruit tree called in the modern languages of India 'Dhāmani, Dhāmana, Dhāminī, and Dhunin;' (am), n. the fruit of this tree.
     dhanvanacchada dhanvana-cchada, as, m. the tree Grewia Asiatica; (also read dhanvaga; cf. dhānvana.)

dhanvantari dhanvan-tari. See col. 2.

dhanvina dhanvina, as, m. a kind of animal.

dhama dhama, as, ā or ī, am (fr. rt. dhmā), blowing (fire, a trumpet, tube, &c.); smelting, fusing, melting, (generally at the end of a comp.; cf. karan-dh-, jalan-dh-, ghaṭin-dh-); (as), m. the moon; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa; of Yama; of Brahma, the supreme spirit.

dhamaka dhamaka, as, m. 'a blower', a blacksmith (as blowing the forge).

dhamadhama dhamadhama, as, m. (fr. dhmā with reduplication), 'the blower', N. of a demon that causes disease; N. of one of the attendants of Śiva; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; (ā), ind. blowing repeatedly or the sort of sound made by blowing with a bellows or a trumpet.

dhamana dhamana, as, ā, am, blowing (a bellows or wind instrument, trumpet, &c.); cruel; (as), m. a kind of reed, Arundo Tibialis or Karka (= naḍa, nala); a particular high number.

dhamani dhamani, is, and in the later language also dha-manī, f. a reed, a pipe, (perhaps also) the act of blowing (a wind instrument); a tube or canal of the human body; any tubular vessel, as a vein, nerve, &c., (in the Hindū medical system there are twenty-four chief tubular vessels, which starting from the heart carry the rasa or chyle through the body; according to another system the starting-point of these vessels is the navel, whence they branch out and perform various functions); the throat, neck; (ī), f. a sort of perfume (= haṭṭa-vilāsinī and nalikā); turmeric (= haridrā); another plant, = pṛśni-parṇī;  (is), f., N. of the mother of Vātāpi and Ilvala, and wife of Hrāda.

dhamanīla dhamanīla, as, ā, am, full-veined, large-veined, having prominent veins.

dhamara dhamara or dhamātra (also read dhemātra), a particular high number.

dhami dhami, is, is, i, blowing, puffing; (is), f. the act of blowing.

dhamita dhamita, as, ā, am, Ved. blown, kindled.

dhamyat dhamyat, an, antī, at, or dhamyamāna, as, ā, am, being blown; being melted.

dhammaṭa dhammaṭa, as, m., N. of a man.

dhammala dhammala, as, m. the breast ornamented with gold or jewels; [cf. dhammilla.]

dhammikā dhammikā, f., N. of a woman.

dhammilla dhammilla, as, m. the braided and ornamented hair of a woman tied round the head and intermixed with flowers, pearls, &c.

dhammillaka dhammillaka = dhammilla at end of comp. (e. g. srasta-dhammillakā vadhūs, a woman with loosened braided hair).

dhaya dhaya, as, ā or ī, am (fr. rt. dhe), drinking, sipping, sucking, (often at the end of a comp., e. g. āsyan-dhaya, ghaṭin-dh-, stanan-dh-, &c.); (ā), f. a little girl (?).

dhara dhara, as, ā or ī, am (fr. rt. dhṛ), holding, bearing, carrying; wearing; possessing, having, possessed of, containing, keeping, sustaining, preserving, observing, (often compounded with its object; cf. aṃśu-dh-, akṣa-dh-, aśruti-dh-, asṛg-dh-, kakṣa-dh-, &c.); (as), m. a mountain [cf. kṣiti-dh-, bhū-dh-, mahī-dh-]; a flock of cotton; a frivolous or dissolute man (= viṭa), N. of one of the Vasus; of a hero on the side of the Pāṇḍavas; of the king of the tortoises; of the father of Padmaprabha, the sixth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; (ā), f. 'the bearer, supporter', the earth, the ground; the uterus or womb; a vein or tubular vessel of the body; marrow; a mass of gold or heap of valuables (representing the earth and given to Brāhmans); N. of one of the wives of Kaśyapa, mother of the land and water-birds, (probably = the Earth.)
     dharapaṭṭa dhara-paṭṭa or dhara-sena, as, m., N. of a prince of the Ballabhī or Vallabhī dynasty.
     dharasaṃstha dhara-saṃstha, as, ā, am, equal to a mountain, huge as a mountain, &c.
     dharākadamba dha-rā-kadamba, as, m. the Kadamba tree, Nauclea Cadamba; [cf. dhārā-kadamba.]
     dharātmaja dharātmaja (-rā-āt-), as, m. 'son of the earth', the planet Mars or its regent.
     dharādhara dharā-dhara, as, ā, am, 'bearing or sustaining the earth, prop of the earth', an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; (as), m. a mountain.
     dharādhārā dharādhārā (-rā-ādh-?), f. the earth.
     dharādhipa dha-rādhipa (-rā-adh-), as, m. 'sovereign of the earth', a king.
     dharāntaracara dharāntara-cara, as, ā, am, walking in the interior of the earth; (probably a wrong reading for dhārāntara-cara, q. v.)
     dharāpati dharā-pati, is, m. 'lord of the earth', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     dharāputra dha-rā-putra, as, m. 'son of the earth', the planet Mars.
     dharābhuj dharā-bhuj, k, m. 'enjoying or possessing the earth', a king.
     dharābhṛt dharā-bhṛt, t, m. 'sustaining the earth', a mountain.
     dharāmara dharāmara (-rā-am-), as, m. 'a god or immortal on the earth', a Brāhman.
     dharāśaya dharā-śaya, as, ī, am, sleeping on the earth, lying on the ground.
     dharāsūnu dharā-sūnu, us, m. 'son of the earth', the planet Mars.
     dharoddhāra dharoddhāra (-rā-ud-), as, m. deliverance of the world.
     dharopastha dharo-pastha (-rā-up-), as, m. surface of the earth.

dharaṇa dharaṇa, as, ī, am, bearing, holding; preserving; (as), m. a dike, a bank, a ridge of land answering the purpose of a bridge &c., the side of a mountain; the world; the sun; the female breast; rice, corn; the Himālaya considered as king of mountains; N. of a king of the Nāgas; (ī or dharaṇi, is), f. the earth, the soil, the ground, the Earth personified as the wife of Dhruva; a tubular vessel of the body, a vein; a kind of bulbous plant, an esculent root, = dhāraṇīyā, dhīra-pattrī, kandālu, kandāḍhya,  daṇḍa-kandaka, vana-kanda, su-kandaka; the silk-cotton tree, = śālmali; a beam or rafter for a roof; N. of a dictionary (generally called dharaṇi or dharaṇi-kośa); (am), n. the act of holding, seizing, possessing, keeping, bearing, supporting, support; bringing, procuring; a support, fastening, prop, stay; security; a sort of weight variously reckoned as = 10 Palas, = 16 silver Māṣakas, = 1 silver Purāṇa, = (1/10) Śatamāna, = 19 Niṣpāvas, = (2/5) Karsha, = (1/10) Pala, = 24 Raktikās; a particular high number.
     dharaṇapriyā dharaṇa-priyā, f., N. of the goddess executing the commands of the nineteenth Arhat.
     dharaṇigoṇiga dharaṇi-goṇiga, as, m., N. of a man.
     dharaṇija dharaṇi-ja, as, m. 'the son of the earth', an epithet of Aṅgiras or the planet Mars.
     dharaṇidhara dharaṇi-dhara, as, m. 'the bearer of the earth', an epithet of Viṣṇu; [cf. dharaṇī-dhara.]
     dharaṇimaṇḍa dharaṇi-maṇḍa, N. of a place.
     dharaṇistha dharaṇi-stha, as, ā, am, being or staying on earth.
     dharaṇīkanda dharaṇī-kanda, as, m. an esculent root or bulb (= dharaṇī).
     dharaṇīkīlaka dha-raṇī-kīlaka, as, m. a mountain.
     dharaṇītala dharaṇī-tala, am, n. the surface of the earth.
     dharaṇītalaśrī dharaṇī-talaśrī, īs, m., N. of a king of the Kin-naras.
     dharaṇīdhara dharaṇī-dhara, as, ī, am, 'bearing or sustaining the earth', epithet of the mythical elephants which are fabled to support the earth; (as), m. epithet of Śeṣa; of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; of Śiva; a mountain; a tortoise; a king; N. of several persons; of a man of the family of Maunin and son of Maheśvara; of the father of Śaśi-dhara; of the father of Vāsu-deva and grandfather of the author Hari-nātha; of the father of Dayā-śaṅkara; of a scholiast on Manu; of a Bodhi-sattva; (sometimes read dharaṇi-dhara or dharaṇīn-dhara.)
     dharaṇīdhṛt dharaṇī-dhṛt, t, m. 'supporting the earth', an epithet of Śeṣa.
     dharaṇīpati dharaṇī-pati, is, m. 'lord of the earth', a king.
     dharaṇīpūra dharaṇī-pūra, as, m. the ocean (as 'surrounding the earth').
     dharaṇīplava dharaṇī-plava, as, m. the ocean ('in which the earth floats').
     dharaṇībhṛt dharaṇī-bhṛt, t, t, t, bearing or supporting the earth; (t), m. a mountain; a king; (also read dharaṇi-bhṛt.)
     dharaṇīmaṇḍala dharaṇī-maṇḍala, am, n. 'the sphere of the earth', the globe.
     dharaṇīruha dha-raṇī-ruha, as, m. 'growing on the earth', a tree; [cf. kṣiti-ruh and kṣiti-ruha.]
     dharaṇīśvara dharaṇīśvara (-ṇi-īś-), as, m. 'lord of the earth', an epithet of Śiva.
     dharaṇīśvararāja dharaṇīśvara-rāja, as, m. 'king of the lords of the earth', N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     dharaṇīsuta dha-raṇī-suta, as, m. 'son of the earth', an epithet of Aṅgiras or the planet Mars; (ā), f. 'the daughter of the earth', an epithet of Sītā, wife of Rāma (as produced from the soil by Janaka when he was ploughing a spot to prepare it for a sacrifice).

dharaṇi dharaṇi, is. See above under dharaṇa.

dharaṇīya dharaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be held or kept, to be borne or carried; supportable.

dhariṇi dhariṇi, is, m. (?), N. of an Agastya.

dharitrī dharitrī, f. a female bearer, supporter; the earth.

dhariman dhariman, ā, m. a balance, a pair of scales, a weight; form, figure, semblance; [cf. dharīman.]
     dharimameya dharima-meya, as, ā, am, measurable by weight.

dharīman dharīman = dharman (only occurring in the loc. dharīmaṇi), Ved. according to custom or law or precept; (Sāy.) containing the essence of the earth (as an altar); a vessel for holding anything.

dharuṇa 1. dharuṇa, as, ā, am (for 2. see p. 451, col. 3), Ved. carrying, holding, supporting, one who supports or keeps; (as), m. the supposed author of a hymn of the Ṛg-veda; an epithet of Brahmā; heaven, paradise; water; opinion, conception; (as, ī, am), containing in one's self, spacious; a place where anything is preserved or kept; (am), n. a basis, foundation, support, prop, stay; the firm soil of the earth; anything that is undermost or innermost; a receptacle, reservoir; water.
     dharuṇahvara dharuṇa-hvara, as, ā, am, Ved. trembling in its innermost foundations ?; (Sāy.) obstructing the flow of waters.

dharṇasa dharṇasa, as, ā, am, or dharṇasi or dharṇi, is, is, i, Ved. bearing, supporting, sustaining; a supporter; strong, energetic, powerful, able; full of spirit (as Soma); firm, durable; (dharṇasi in Naigh. II. 9. is one of the synonyms of bala, strength.)

[Page 0449-c]

dhartavya dhartavya, as, ā, am, to be upheld or supported; to be held, had or possessed; to be placed or fixed.

dhartṛ dhartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, holding, bearing, supporting; (tā), m. a bearer, supporter, preserver.

dhartra dhartra, am, n. a prop, a stay; a house; a sacrifice; virtue, moral merit.

dharma 1. dharma, as, am, m. n. (rarely n.; the older form which occurs in the Ṛg-veda is dharman, q. v.; for 2. dharma see p. 451, col. 3), that which is to be held fast or kept, ordinance, statute, law, usage, practice, custom, the customary observances of caste, sect, &c.; religion, piety; prescribed course of conduct, duty, (thus 'giving alms' &c. is the dharma of the householder, 'administering justice' of a king, 'piety' of a Brāhman, 'courage' of a Kshatriya); right, justice, equity, anything right, proper, or just; virtue, morality, morals, merit, good works; nature, character, the peculiar state or condition of anything; an essential or characteristic quality, mark, peculiarity; manner, resemblance; any sacrifice; a peculiar kind of sacrifice; an Upaniṣad; religious abstraction, devotion (= yoga); associating with the virtuous; a bow; a drinker of Soma juice; Right, Justice, Law, or Virtue personified (as born from the right breast of Brahmā, and having Śama, Kāma, and Harsha as his offspring); or personified as a Bull; or personified as a Dove; a N. of Yama (the Hindū Pluto, ruler of the lower regions, god of justice, and judge of the dead); one of the attendants of the god of the Sun; Justice or Virtue identified with Viṣṇu; also identified with Prajā-pati, and said to be son-inlaw of Daksha; N. of the fifteenth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī, descended from Ikṣvāku, son of Bhānu and Su-vratā; N. of a son of Anu and father of Ghṛta; of a son of Gāndhāra and father of Dhṛta; of a son of Haihaya and father of Netra; of a son of Pṛthu-śravas and father of Uśanas; of a son of Su-vrata; of a son of Dīrgha-tapas; of a prince of Kaśmīra; of a lexicographer; (in astrology) N. of the ninth mansion; dharmāt or dharmeṇa, ind. according to right, rightly, justly, according to rule, according to the nature of anything.
     dharmakathaka dhar-ma-kathaka, as, m. a propounder of the law.
     dharmakathā dharma-kathā, f. a discourse upon law, &c.
     dharmakarman dharma-karman, a, n. a work of duty or piety; any virtuous or pious action.
     dharmakāma dharma-kāma, as, ā, am, loving justice, observing right or duty; (as), m., N. of a son of the demon Pāpīyas; of a god of the Bodhi tree.
     dharmakāmārthasambaddha dharma-kāmārtha-sambaddha (-ma-ar-), as, ā, am, joined with or containing virtue, pleasure, and wealth.
     dharmakāya dharma-kāya, as, m. 'the body of law or of abstract existence', epithet of one of the three bodies of a Buddha; (as), m. a Buddha; a Jina or Jaina saint; an epithet of Avalokiteśvara.
     dharmakāra dharma-kāra, as, m. a doer or observer of the law; N. of a person.
     dharmakāraṇa dharma-kāraṇa, am, n. cause of virtue.
     dharmakārya dharma-kārya, am, n. any act of duty or religion (as digging a well, building a temple, &c.); pious act, good work, virtuous conduct.
     dharmakīrtti dhar-ma-kīrtti, is, m. 'glory of religion', N. of a poet; of a logician; of a king mentioned in the twenty-first chapter of the Vṛhan-nāradīya-Purāṇa.
     dharmakīla dharma-kīla, as, m. royal edict or order, decree, grant.
     dharmakīlaka dharma-kīlaka, as, m. the command of a Brāhman.
     dharmakūpa dharma-kūpa, as, m. 'the holy well', N. of a Tīrtha.
     dharmakṛt 1. dharma-kṛt, t, t, t (for 2. see under dharman), fulfilling duty, one who acts justly or practises virtue.
     dharmakṛtya dharma-kṛtya, am, n. fulfilment of duty, virtue; any moral or religious observance.
     dharmaketu dharma-ketu, us, m. 'having justice for a banner or symbol', N. of a son of Su-ketu and father of Satya-ketu; N. of a Buddha; of a Jaina deified saint.
     dharmakośa dharma-kośa or dharma-koṣa, as, m. the treasury of law or duties; the collective body of laws or duties.
     dharmakośavyākhyā dharmakośa-vyākhyā, f. 'the explanation of the treasury of law', N. of a Buddhist work.
     dharmakriyā dharma-kriyā, f. observance of duties, acting according to law, righteous conduct, any religious act or pious work.
     dharmakṣetra dharma-kṣetra, am, n. the department or province of the law; a plain in the north-west of India near Delhi (the scene of the great battle between the Kurus and Pāṇḍus, commonly called Kuru-kshetra); (as), m. a man of piety and virtue.
     dharmagañja dharma-gañja, as, m. 'treasury of law or religion', N. of a library.
     dharmagaveṣa dharma-gaveṣa, as, m. 'seeking virtue &c.', N. of a man.
     dharmagahanābhyudgatarāja dhar-ma-gahanābhyudgata-rāja (-na-abh-), as, m. 'a prince who has threaded the labyrinth of the law', N. of a Buddha.
     dharmagupta dharma-gupta, as, m. 'protected by the law', N. of several persons; (ās), m. pl., N. of a Buddhist school.
     dharmaguptamiśra dharmagupta-miśra, as, m., N. of an author mentioned in the Saṅkṣepaśaṅkara-jaya by Mādhava.
     dharmagrantha dharma-grantha, as, m. book of the law, sacred scriptures.
     dharmagrahaṇa dharma-gra-haṇa, am, n. observance of moral or religious precepts, accepting or following the law.
     dharmaghaṭa dharma-ghaṭa, as, m. a jar of fragrant water offered daily in the month Vaiśākha.
     dharmaghna dharma-ghna, as, ī, am, 'destroying law or right', contrary to law or duty, immoral, unlawful; (as), m. (?), the plant Terminalia Bellerica (so called because the seeds are used as dice).
     dharmacakra dharma-cakra, am, n. 'the wheel or circle of religion or law', (an expression used to denote the vast range of Dharma); a kind of mythical weapon; (as), m. 'having the wheel of Dharma', a Buddha.
     dharmacakrabhṛt dharmacakra-bhṛt, t, m. 'holding the wheel of Dharma', a Buddha or Jaina.
     dharmacaraṇa dharma-caraṇa, am, n. or dharma-caryā, f. observance of the law, performance of duty.
     dharmacārin dharma-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, observing the law, fulfilling one's duties, practising virtue, virtuous, dutiful, moral; (ī), m., N. of a Buddhist deity; epithet of Śiva; (iṇī), f. a female helpmate in the fulfilment of duties, especially a wife, an honest wife, a virtuous woman.
     dharmacintaka dharma-cintaka, as, ā, am, reflecting on the law, studying duty, familiar with it.
     dharmacintana dharma-cintana, am, n. or dharma-cintā, f. pondering on the law or duty, study of virtue, consideration of moral duties, virtuous reflection.
     dharmacinti dharma-cinti, is, is, i, reflecting on the law or duty; an epithet of Śākya-muni; (perhaps wrongly for dharma-cintin.)
     dharmaja dharma-ja, as, ā, am, produced by a sense of duty; (as), m. 'son of Dharma, judge of the dead', an epithet of Yudhiṣṭhira.
     dharmajijñāsā dharma-jijñāsā, f. 'inquiry into the law', N. of a Pariśiṣṭa ascribed to Kātyāyana.
     dharmajīvana dharma-jīvana, as, ā, am, living by fulfilment of prescribed duties, a Brāhman who lives according to the rules of his class, one who practises the outward acts of the law.
     dharmajña dharma-jña, as, ā, am, knowing the law or what is right, knowing one's duty, conversant with virtue.
     dharmajñāna dharma-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of moral, legal, and religious duty.
     dharmatattva dharma-tattva, am, n., N. of a Mīmāṃsā work by Kamalākara.
     dharmatattvavid dharmatattva-vid, t, t, t, knowing the truths of law or religion.
     dharmatas dharma-tas, ind. according to law or to rule, rightly, justly, religiously, righteously, virtuously; from a virtuous motive.
     dharmatīrtha dharma-tīr-tha, am, n. 'the holy Tīrtha', N. of a sacred place of pilgrimage.
     dharmatyāga dharma-tyāga, as, m. abandonment of religion, apostacy.
     dharmatrāta dharma-trāta, as, m. 'protected by the law', N. of a Buddhist author.
     dharmatva dharma-tva, am, n. religion, virtue, righteousness, morality, piety; inherent nature, peculiar property.
     dharmada dharma-da, as, ā, am, giving or granting virtue; (as), m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda.
     dharmadatta dharma-datta, as, m. 'given by religion', N. of a writer on rhetoric.
     dharmadarśana dharma-darśana, am, n. seeing or knowing duty or the law.
     dharmadāna dhar-ma-dāna, am, n. a gift made from a sense of duty (without regard to self-interest).
     dharmadāra dharma-dāra, ās, m. pl. a lawful wife; [cf. dharma-patnī.]
     dharmadāsa dharma-dāsa, as, m. 'the slave of duty', N. of a poet, author of the Vidagdha-mukha-maṇḍana.
     dharmadinnā dharma-dinnā, f. 'given by religion', (dinna in Pāli = datta), N. of a female.
     dharmadīpikā dharma-dīpikā, f., N. of a work.
     dharmadughā dharma-dughā, f. a cow milked for the fulfilment of religious duty.
     dharmadṛḍhābhedyasunilambha dhar-ma-dṛḍhābhedya-sunilambha (-ḍha-abh-), as, m., N. of a king of the Garuḍas.
     dharmadṛś dharma-dṛś, k, k, k, seeing the right, regarding piety.
     dharmadravī dharma-dravī, f. 'having law or virtue for its waters', the Ganges.
     dharmadrohin dharma-drohin, ī, iṇī, i, violating the law or right; (ī), m. a Rākṣasa.
     dharmadveṣin dharma-dve-ṣin, ī, m. the plant Terminalia Bellerica; see dharma-ghna.
     dharmadhara dharma-dhara, as, m. 'supporter of the law', N. of a king of the Kin-naras.
     dharmadhātu dharma-dhātu, us, m. 'the element of law or of existence', one of the eighteen Dhātus of the Buddhists; a Buddha ('whose Dhātu is Dharma').
     dharmadhātuvāgīśvara dharmadhātu-vāg-īśvara, as, m., N. of a deity.
     dharmadhṛt dharma-dhṛt, t, t, t, Ved. observing the law.
     dharmadhṛṣ dharma-dhṛṣ, k, m. (dhṛk is also referred to rt. dhṛ or to rt. dṛh), 'supporter of the law or right', N. of a son of Śva-phalka; [cf. dharma-bhṛt.]
     dharmadhvaja dharma-dhvaja, as, ā, am, 'whose banner is virtue', one who hangs out the flag of religion for selfish purposes, one who makes a livelihood by assumed devotion, a religious hypocrite or impostor; (as), m., N. of the Sun; of a king of Mithilā, son of Kuśa-dhvaja and father of Amita-dhvaja and Kṛta-dhvaja; N. of a brother of Kuśa-dhvaja; of a king of Kāṅkana-pura.
     dharmadhvajin dharma-dhvajin, ī, inī, i, 'hoisting the flag or colours of religion', a religious hypocrite or impostor, one who makes a livelihood by assumed devotion.
     dharmanada dharma-nada, am, n., N. of a sacred lake; (according to a legend, a metamorphosis of the god Dharma.)
     dharmanandana dharma-nan-dana, as, m. 'Dharma's joy, a son of the god Dharma', properly an epithet of Yudhi-ṣṭhira, but applied in Bhāg.-Purāṇa I. 9, 12, to all the sons of Pāṇḍu; [cf. dharma-ja, dharma-putra, dharma-suta.]
     dharmanandin dharma-nandin, ī, m., N. of a Buddhist who translated certain sacred writings into Chinese.
     dharmanātha dharma-nātha, as, m. legal protector, rightful lord.
     dharmanābha dharma-nābha, as, m. 'the centre of the law', an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a king.
     dharmanibandha dhar-ma-nibandha, as, m. attachment to virtue or religion, piety, virtue.
     dharmanibandhin dharma-nibandhin, ī, inī, i, pious, attached to virtue, engaged in religious duties, holy.
     dharmaniveśa dharma-niveśa, as, m. religious devotion.
     dharmaniṣpatti dharma-niṣpatti, is, f. fulfilment or discharge of duty, moral or religious observance.
     dharmanetra dharma-netra, as, m. 'law-eyed', N. of a grandson of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a son of Taṃsu and father of Dush-manta (Dushyanta).
     dharmapaṭṭa dharma-paṭṭa, as, m. the band of law or duty.
     dharmapati dharma-pati, is, m., Ved. the lord or guardian of order and law.
     dharmapattana dhar-ma-pattana, am, n. 'the city of the law', epithet of the city of Śrāvantī [cf. dharma-paṭṭana]; pepper.
     dharmapattra dharma-pattra, am, n. the plant Ficus Glomerata.
     dharmapatnī dharma-patnī, f. a lawful wife, a man's first wife, a wife of the same caste with her husband and married conformably to the established law.
     dharmapatha dharma-patha, as, m. the way of duty or virtue, virtuous course; N. of a merchant.
     dharmapathin dhar-ma-pathin, -panthās, m. the way of duty or virtue.
     dharmapara dharma-para, as, ā, am, intent on virtue, devoted to duty; pious, righteous.
     dharmapāṭhaka dharma-pā-ṭhaka, as, m. a teacher of law, a lawyer.
     dharmapāla dharma-pāla, as, m. 'protector or guardian of the law', metaphorical expression for 'punishment' or for 'a sword;' N. of a minister of king Daśa-ratha; of a learned Buddhist; of a prince.
     dharmapālaka dharma-pālaka, as, ikā, am, observing the law, dutiful.
     dharmapāśa dharma-pāśa, as, m. 'the noose of the god of justice', N. of a mythical weapon.
     dharmapīṭha dharma-pīṭha, 'the seat of law', N. of a place in Vārāṇasī.
     dharmapīḍā dharma-pīḍā, f. an offence against the law, transgressing the law or right.
     dharmaputra dharma-putra, as, m. a lawful son, a son begot from a sense of duty (not from sensual pleasure); 'son of the god Dharma', epithet of Yudhi-ṣṭhira; (au), m. du. epithet of the Ṛṣis Nara and Nārāyaṇa.
     dharmapura dharma-pura, am, n. 'the city of the law', N. of a town situated on the Narmadā river.
     dharmapurāṇa dharma-purāṇa, am, n. 'the Purāṇa of law', N. of a work.
     dharmapracāra dharma-pracāra, as, m. 'the course of law or right', metaphorical expression for 'a sword.'
     dharmapradīpa dharma-pradīpa, as, m. 'light of the law', N. of a work composed by Dhanañ-jaya.
     dharmapradīpavyākhyāna dharmapradīpa-vyākhyāna, am, n. 'the explanation of the lamp of law', N. of a commentary to the preceding work.
     dharmapradhāna dharma-pradhāna, as, ā, am, eminent in piety.
     dharmaprabhāsa dharma-prabhāsa, as, m. 'illuminator of the law', N. of a Buddha.
     dharmapravaktṛ dhar-ma-pravaktṛ, tā, m. a teacher or expounder of the law.
     dharmapravacana dharma-pravacana, am, n. enunciation of the law, the act of propounding the law.
     dharmaprastha dharma-prastha, as, m. 'the table-land of the god Dharma', N. of a place.
     dharmapriya dharma-priya, as, m. 'a friend of the law', N. of a Buddhist scholar.
     dharmabala dharma-bala, as, m. 'the strength of law', N. of a man.
     dharmabāṇijika dharma-bāṇijika, as, m. one who tries to make a profit out of his virtue like a merchant.
     dharmabuddhi dharma-buddhi, is, is, i, virtuously-minded, virtuous; (is), m., N. of a king.
     dharmabhaginī dharma-bha-ginī, f. a lawful sister, a female that has the rights of a sister; 'a sister in respect of religion', i. e. as belonging to the same religion; [cf. dharma-bhrātṛ.]
     dharmabhāgin dharma-bhāgin, ī, inī, i, possessed of religion or virtue; (inī), f. a virtuous wife.
     dharmabhāṇaka dharma-bhā-ṇaka, as, m. 'an expounder of the law;' a lecturer, a public reader of the Mahā-bhārata and other sacred works which are read aloud and explained to large assemblies of Hindūs at particular seasons.
     dharmabhikṣuka dhar-ma-bhikṣuka, as, m. a mendicant from virtuous motives.
     dharmabhīruka dharma-bhīruka, as, ā, am, tremblingly alive to duty.
     dharmabhṛt dharma-bhṛt, t, m. 'a supporter of law, a maintainer of justice', (often an epithet of a king); a virtuous person; N. of a son of Śva-phalka.
     dharmabhṛta dharma-bhṛta, as, m., N. of one of the sons of the thirteenth Manu.
     dharmabhrātṛ dharma-bhrātṛ, tā, m. 'a brother in respect of religion', a fellow religious student, any one regarded as a brother from discharging the same religious duties; [cf. dharma-bhaginī.]
     dharmamati dharma-mati, is, m. 'virtuous-minded', N. of a prince; of a god; of the Bodhi tree.
     dharmamaya dharma-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of law or virtue, made up or replete with virtue, moral, righteous.
     dharmamahāmātra dhar-ma-mahāmātra, as, m. a minister in matters of religion.
     dharmamātra dharma-mātra, as, ā, am, depending only on custom.
     dharmamārga dharma-mārga, as, m. the path of virtue.
     dharmamitra dharma-mitra, as, m., N. of a Buddhist.
     dharmamīmāṃsāsaṅgraha dharma-mīmāṃsā-saṅgraha, as, m. 'an abridgment of the inquiry into Dharma', N. of a Mīmāṃsā work by Kṛṣṇa-deva.
     dharmamūla dharma-mūla, am, n. the foundation of Hindū law and religion, the Vedas.
     dharmameghā dharma-meghā, f., N. of one of the ten Bhūmis with Buddhists.
     dharmayuga dharma-yuga, am, n. 'the age of religion', the Kṛta-yuga.
     dharmayuj dharma-yuj, k, k, k, righteous, pious, just.
     dharmarakṣitā dharma-rak-ṣitā, f., N. of a female.
     dharmarati dharma-rati, is, is, i, 'delighting in justice or virtue', N. of one of the sons of the demon Pāpīyas.
     dharmaratna dharma-ratna, am, n. 'gem of the law', N. of a work.
     dharmaratha dharma-ratha, as, m. 'whose chariot is dharma', N. of a son of Sagara; of Divi-ratha.
     dharmarāj dharma-rāj, ṭ, m. 'the king of justice', epithet of Yama; of Yudhi-ṣṭhira; of a king of the herons, son of Kaśyapa and an Apsaras.
     dharmarāja dharma-rāja, as, m. 'king of justice', an epithet of Yama; an epithet of Yudhi-ṣṭhira; a king in general; a Buddha.
     dharmarājatā dharmarāja-tā, f. the rank or title of Dharma-rāja.
     dharmarājadīkṣita dharmarāja-dīkṣita, as, m., N. of the author of the Vedānta-paribhāṣā.
     dharmarājan dharma-rājan, ā, m. 'king of justice', epithet of Yudhi-ṣṭhira.
     dharmarājapurogama dharmarāja-purogama, as, ā, am, having Yudhi-ṣṭhira for a leader; headed by Yudhi-ṣṭhira.
     dharmarājikā dharma-rājikā, f. a Stūpa.
     dharmaruci dharma-ruci, is, m., N. of a god of the Bodhi tree; N. of a man.
     dharmarodhin dharma-rodhin, ī, inī, i, opposed to law or virtue, illegal, immoral.
     dharmalakṣaṇa dhar-ma-lakṣaṇa, am, n. an essential mark or characteristic of ethics or law, as place, time, &c.
     dharmalopa dharma-lopa, as, m. irreligion.
     dharmavat dharma-vat, ān, atī, at, endowed with virtue, virtuous, pious, upright, just, lawful; accompanied by Dharma; (atī), f., N. of a Mudrā; N. of a queen.
     dharmavatsala dharma-vatsala, as, ā, am, tenderly alive to duty, loving piety.
     dharmavartin dhar-ma-vartin, ī, inī, i, 'abiding in duty', righteous.
     dharmavardhana dharma-vardhana, as, ā, am, 'increasing right or virtue', an epithet of Śiva; (as), m., N. of a king of Śrāvastī; of a poet; (am), n., N. of a town.
     dharmavarman dharma-varman, a, n. 'shield or armour of justice or virtue', epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     dharmavāda dharma-vāda, as, m. discussion or argument about law or duty.
     dharmavādin dharma-vādin, ī, inī, i, discussing the law or duty.
     dharmavāsara dharma-vāsara, as, m. 'day of religious duties', the day of full moon, peculiar sacrifices being performed on this day.
     dharmavāhana dharma-vāhana, as, m. 'whose vehicle is the bull, considered as a personification of virtue', an epithet of Śiva.
     dharmavāhya dharma-vāhya, as, ā, am, 'outside the law', contrary to what is right.
     dharmavicārasaṅgraha dharma-vicāra-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of an abridgment of the Mīmāṃsā-sūtras by the Muni Jaimini.
     dharmavid dharma-vid, t, t, t, acquainted with the law, duty-knowing, endued with a sense of justice, virtuous, pious, moral.
     dharmavidyā dharma-vidyā, f. knowledge of the law or right; [cf. dhārmavidya.]
     dharmavidhi dharma-vidhi, is, m. legal precept or injunction.
     dharmaviplava dharma-viplava, as, m. 'confusion or violation of duty', immorality, wickedness.
     dharmavivardhana dharma-vivar-dhana, as, m. 'promoter of law or right', epithet of a son of Aśoka, = kunāla.
     dharmaviveka dharma-viveka, as, m. investigation of right or virtue.
     dharmavivekavākya dharma-viveka-vākya, am, n., N. of a short poem ascribed to Halāyudha.
     dharmavivecana dharma-vivecana, am, n. judicial investigation.
     dharmavṛtti dharma-vṛtti, is, f. 'explanation of the law', N. of a chapter of the Śārṅgadharapaddhati.
     dharmavṛddha dharma-vṛddha, as, m. 'advanced in virtue', N. of a son of Śva-phalka; [cf. dharma-dhṛṣ and dharma-bhṛt.]
     dharmavaitaṃsika dharma-vaitaṃsika, as, m. one who gives away money unlawfully acquired in the hope of appearing generous.
     dharmavyādha dhar-ma-vyādha, as, m. 'the hunter versed in law', N. of a Brāhman changed into a hunter in consequence of a curse; of a Brāhman-killer (born as a hunter from the body of Vasu, king of Kaśmīra).
     dharmaśarīra dharma-śarīra, am, n. 'religious or sacred relic', a term applied to certain small Buddhist Stūpas.
     dharmaśarman dharma-śarman, ā, m., N. of a preceptor.
     dharmaśālā dharma-śālā, f. a court of justice, a tribunal; a charitable institution, a hospital.
     dharmaśāsana dharma-śāsana or dharma-śāstra, am, n. 'a law-book', a code of laws, the body or code of Hindū law, jurisprudence, any work on the subject.
     dharmaśīla dharma-śīla, as, ā, am, of a virtuous disposition, virtuous, just, pious; (ā), f., N. of a female.
     dharmaśreṣṭhin dharma-śreṣṭhin, ī, m., N. of a Buddhist Arhat.
     dharmasaṃśrita dharma-saṃśrita, as, ā, am, 'following or seeking virtue', virtuous, just, pious.
     dharmasaṃhitā dharma-saṃhitā, f. a code or collection of law, especially the work of some saint or divine person (as Manu, Yājñavalkya, &c.).
     dharmasaṅga dharma-saṅga, as, m. addiction to justice or virtue; hypocrisy.
     dharmasaṅgīti dharma-saṅgīti, is, f. a discussion about the law; (with Buddhists) a council; N. of a work.
     dharmasaṅgraha dharma-saṅgraha, as, m. 'collection of laws, legal compilation', N. of a Buddhist work on law.
     dharmasantānasū dharma-santāna-sū, ūs, ūs, u, producing virtuous offspring or actions.
     dharmasabhā dharma-sabhā, f. a court of justice, tribunal.
     dharmasahāya dharma-sahāya, as, m. a companion in the fulfilment of religious duties.
     dharmasādhana dharma-sādhana, am, n. 'means of performing duty', any act or virtue essential to a system of duties.
     dharmasārathi dharma-sārathi, is, m., N. of a son of Tri-kakud.
     dharmasāvarṇi dharma-sāvarṇi, is, m., N. of the eleventh Manu.
     dharmasiṃha dharma-siṃha, as, m., N. of a man.
     dharmasuta dharma-suta, as, m. 'the son of the god Dharma', an epithet of Yudhi-ṣṭhira.
     dharmasū dharma-sū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. promoting order or justice; (ūs), m. the fork-tailed shrike.
     dharmasūtra dharma-sūtra, am, n. a Sūtra work treating on law and custom; (as), m., N. of a son of Su-vrata.
     dharmasetu dharma-setu, us, m. 'barrier of justice', epithet of Śiva; N. of a son of Āryaka.
     dharmasena dharma-sena, as, m., N. of a king.
     dharmaskandha dharma-skandha, as, m. 'collection of laws', N. of a work by Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana.
     dharmastha dharma-stha, as, m. 'abiding in the law', a judge.
     dharmasthala dharma-sthala, am, n. 'the place of justice', N. of a town.
     dharmasthavira dharma-sthavira, as, m. 'firm in law', N. of a man.
     dharmasvāmin dharma-svāmin, ī, m. 'the lord of law and right', epithet of Buddha; N. of a sanctuary built by Dharma, king of Kaśmīra.
     dharmahantṛ dharma-hantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, transgressing the law or justice.
     dharmākara dharmākara (-ma-āk-), as, m. 'mine of virtue or law', N. of a disciple of Buddha Lokeśvara-rāja; of the ninety-ninth Buddha; of a Buddhist translator.
     dharmāgama dharmāgama (-ma-āg-), as, m. a law-book.
     dharmāṅgada dharmāṅgada (-ma-aṅ-), as, m., N. of a man; of a prince, son of Priyaṅ-kara.
     dharmāṅgā dharmāṅgā (-ma-aṅ-), f. a heron.
     dharmācārya dharmā-cārya (-ma-āc-), as, m. a teacher of law or of customs.
     dharmācāryastuti dharmācārya-stuti, is, f. 'praise of the teacher of the law', N. of a work.
     dharmātmaja dharmātmaja (-ma-āt-), as, m. 'the son of Dharma', an epithet of Yudhi-ṣṭhira.
     dharmātmatā dharmātma-tā, f. pious-mindedness, justice, virtue.
     dharmātman dharmātman (-ma-āt-), ā, ā, a, just, virtuous, pious-minded, virtuously-minded, of a virtuous disposition, pious, fulfilling duties; (ā), m. a saint, a pious or virtuous person; an epithet of Kumāra-pāla.
     dharmāditya dharmāditya (-ma-ād-), as, m., N. of a Buddhist king.
     dharmādharma dharmādharma (-ma-adh-), au, m. du. right and wrong, justice and injustice.
     dharmādharmaparīkṣā dharmādharma-parīkṣā, f. or -parīkṣaṇa, am, n. 'test of right and wrong', a kind of ordeal by drawing lots or slips of black and white paper.
     dharmādharmasenāhanana dharmādharma-senā-hanana, am, n., N. of the 120th chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     dharmādhikaraṇa dharmādhikaraṇa (-ma-adh-), am, n. administration of the laws; a court of justice; (as), m. a judge, magistrate.
     dharmādhikaraṇasthāna dharmādhikaraṇa-sthāna, am, n. a court of justice.
     dharmādhikaraṇika dharmādhika-raṇika, as, m. or dharmādhikaraṇin, ī, m. 'presiding over justice', a judge, an administrator of the law.
     dharmādhikāra dharmādhikāra (-ma-adh-), as, m. administration of justice, the office of a judge; N. of a work.
     dharmādhikārin dharmādhikārin, ī, m. or dharmādhi-kṛta, as, m. a chief officer of justice, an administrator of the law, lord-chief-justice, magistrate, a judge.
     dharmādhiṣṭhāna dharmādhiṣṭhāna (-ma-adh-), am, n. a court of justice.
     dharmādhyakṣa dharmādhyakṣa (-ma-adh-), as, m. 'overseer of justice', minister of justice, a magistrate, a judge.
     dharmādhvan dharmādhvan (-ma-adh-), ā, m. the way of justice or virtue.
     dharmānuṣṭhāna dharmānuṣ-ṭhāna (-ma-an-), am, n. virtuous or moral conduct, acting according to law.
     dharmānusāra dharmānusāra (-ma-an-), as, m. conformity to law or virtue, course or practice of duty.
     dharmānusmṛtyupasthāna dharmānusmṛty-upasthāna, am, n., N. of a Buddhist Āgama.
     dharmāndhu dharmāndhu (-ma-an-), us, m. 'the well of Dharma, the holy well', N. of a Tīrtha.
     dharmāpeta dharmāpeta (-ma-ap-), as, ā, am, departing from virtue, wicked, immoral, unrighteous; (am), n. injustice, immorality, vice.
     dharmābhimanas dharmābhimanas (-ma-abh-), ās, ās, as, directing the mind to virtue or religion, virtuous.
     dharmābhiṣekakriyā dharmābhiṣeka-kriyā (-ma-abh-), f. any ablution prescribed as a religious duty.
     dharmāmbhodhi dharmām-bhodhi (-ma-am-), is, m. 'the ocean of laws', N. of a work.
     dharmāyatana dharmāyatana (-ma-āy-), am, n. knowledge of dharma by means of manas (?).
     dharmāraṇya dharmāraṇya (-ma-ar-), am, n. 'grove of religion', a sacred grove, a wood inhabited by hermits or ascetics; N. of a sacred forest in Madhyadeśa, into which Dharma is said to have retired; N. of a town founded by Amūrta-rajas.
     dharmārthakāmamokṣa dharmārtha-kāma-mokṣa (-ma-ar-), ās, m. pl. religious merit, wealth, pleasure, and final emancipation, (the four ends or objects of existence.)
     dharmārthadarśin dharmārtha-dar-śin, ī, inī, i, having an eye to duty and interest or to religion and wealth.
     dharmārthapratibaddhatā dharmārtha-prati-baddha-tā, f. attachment to duty and interest or to religion and wealth.
     dharmārtham dharmārtham, ind. for religious purposes; according to right or duty, in a just manner, according to prescript.
     dharmārthīya dharmārthīya, as, ā, am (fr. dharma-artha), relating to law or duty.
     dharmālīka dharmālīka (-ma-al-), as, ā, am, having a false character.
     dharmālokamukha dharmāloka-mukha (-ma-āl-), am, n. introduction to the understanding of the dharma of Śākya-muni.
     dharmāśoka dharmāśoka (-ma-aś-), as, m. the Aśoka of justice', epithet of king Aśoka, grandson of Candra-gupta, (after he had adopted the Buddhist faith.)
     dharmāśrita dharmāśrita (-ma-āś-), as, ā, am, seeking virtue, just, virtuous.
     dharmāsana dharmāsana (-ma-ās-), am, n. the throne of justice, judgmentseat, the bench.
     dharmāsanagata dharmāsana-gata, as, ā, am, seated on the judgment-seat.
     dharmāstikāya dharmāstikāya (-ma-as-), as, m. (with Jainas) the category or predicament of virtue.
     dharmendra dharmendra (-ma-in-),  as, m. 'lord of justice', epithet of Yama.
     dharmepsu dhar-mepsu (-ma-īp-), us, us, u, wishing to acquire religious merit.
     dharmeśa dharmeśa (-ma-īśa), as, m. 'lord of justice', epithet of Yama.
     dharmeśvara dharmeśvara (-ma-īś-), as, m. 'lord of justice', epithet of Yama; N. of a Buddhist deity; of a commentator on Yājñavalkya.
     dharmeśvaratīrtha dharmeśvara-tīrtha, am, n. 'the Tīrtha of the lord of justice', N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     dharmeśvaraliṅga dharmeśvara-liṅga, am, n. 'the Liṅga of the lord of justice', N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     dharmoccaya dhar-moccaya (-ma-uc-), as, m. 'collection of law', N. of a place (in which Śākya-muni is said to have instructed the deities called Tushitas).
     dharmottara dharmot-tara (-ma-ut-), as, m. 'chiefly characterized by virtue', N. of a Buddhist teacher.
     dharmottarīya dharmottarīya, ās, m. pl. the disciples of Dharmottara.
     dharmopadeśa dharmo-padeśa (-ma-up-), as, m. instruction in law or duty, a discourse on religion, moral or religious instruction; the laws, the collective body of laws.
     dharmopadeśaka dharmopa-deśaka (-ma-up-), as, m. a teacher of the law, a Guru or spiritual preceptor.
     dharmopadeśanā dharmopadeśanā (-ma-up-), f. instruction in the law, advice relating to it.
     dharmopadha dharmopadha (-ma-up-), as, ā, am, making a pretence of religion, hypocritical.
     dharmopeta dhar-mopeta (-ma-up-), as, ā, am, endowed with virtues, virtuous, moral.

dharma 2. dharma, Nom. P. dharmati, &c., to become law. (For 1. dharma see p. 449, col. 3.)

dharmaka dharmaka (at the end of an adj. comp.) = 1. dharma; (as), m., N. of a man.

dharman dharman, ā, m., Ved. bearer, maintainer, supporter, arranger; N. of a son of Bṛhad-rāja and father of Kṛtañ-jaya; (a), n. (the older form for the later dharma; and even in the later language used as a substitute for dharma at the end of adj. comps.), support, prop; (Sāy.) religious rite (Ved.); law, order, custom; religion, duty; mode, manner; quality, characteristic mark, natural order [cf. kṣa-tra-dh-, kṣema-dh-, jaya-dh-, &c.]; dharmaṇā, inst. sing. or dharmabhis, inst. pl., Ved. in order, according to rule, regularly, naturally.
     dharmakṛt 2. dharma-kṛt, t, m., Ved. 'a maintainer of order or a performer of religious rites', epithet of Indra; (for 1. see p. 449, col. 3.)

dharmayu dharmayu, us, us, u, righteous, virtuous.

dharmāya dharmāya, Nom. P. A. dharmāyati, -te, &c., to become law.

dharmin dharmin, ī, iṇī, i, virtuous, religious, pious, just; obeying the law, knowing one's duties, having duties; endowed with any peculiar property or faculty; (often at the end of comp.) subject to particular laws (e. g. vināśa-dh-, q. v.); having the peculiar qualities or properties or nature of anything, having anything as a characteristic mark [cf. eka-dh-]; following the habits of any person; (ī), m., N. of the fourteenth Vyāsa; (iṇī), f. a kind of perfume; [cf. dhārmi-ṇeya.]
     dharmitva dharmi-tva, am, n. virtuousness, justice, devotion to one's duties, virtue.

dharmiṣṭha dharmiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of dharmin), very pious or virtuous; completely according to law, completely harmonizing or agreeing with law or virtue, lawful.
     dharmiṣṭhatā dharmiṣṭha-tā, f. great virtuousness, righteousness.

dharmīyas dharmīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of dharmin), more virtuous &c.; very pious or moral &c.

dharmeyu dharmeyu, us, m., N. of a son of Raudrāśva.

dharmya dharmya, as, ā, am, lawful, legal, conformable to justice or law or custom or morality, consistent with duty; usual; just, righteous; legitimate; endowed with particular qualities (e. g. tad-dharmya, endowed with those qualities); suitable to any person or thing (with gen.).
     dharmyavivāha dharmya-vivāha, as, m. legal marriage (of which there are various kinds described in Manu III. 22).

dharuṇa 2. dharuṇa, as, m. (fr. rt. dhe?), Ved. a sucking calf; (for 1. dharuṇa see p. 449, col. 2; cf. dhāru.)

dharkaṭa dharkaṭa, as, m., N. of a teacher.

[Page 0452-a]

dharbaka dharbaka, as, m., N. of a son of Ajāta-śatru.

dharma dharma. See p. 449, col. 3; p. 451, col. 3.

dharmaṇa dharmaṇa, as, m. a kind of snake; a kind of tree.

dharmīputra dharmīputra, as, m. an actor, a player; (also read dhātrī-putra.)

dharṣa dharṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. dhṛṣ), boldness, insolence, overbearing conduct, daringness, impudence, licentiousness, pride, arrogance; impatience; violation (of a woman); injury, wrong, insult; restraint; a eunuch; [cf. dharṣa-vara.]
     dharṣakāriṇī dharṣa-kāriṇī, f. a violated virgin.
     dharṣavara dharṣa-vara, as, m. a eunuch superintending the women's apartments; (probably wrong reading for varṣa-dhara.)

dharṣaka dharṣaka, as, ā, am, attacking, assailing, assaulting, violating, overbearing; seducing; (as), m. a seducer, adulterer; a dancer, actor; mime, mummer.

dharṣaṇa dharṣaṇa, as, ā, am, offending, hurting, injuring, assaulting; (am, ā), n. f. assault, affront, insult, outrage; offence; violation, rape, seduction; bad treatment; overbearingness; contempt, disrespect, contumely, abuse; arrogance; copulation; (ī), f. or (is), f. a wanton or unchaste woman, a harlot.

dharṣaṇīya dharṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, liable to be attacked or assaulted, easily assailable or conquerable, violable.

dharṣita dharṣita, as, ā, am, violated; overpowered, overcome, smitten, ill-treated; (am), n. contumely, pride, insolence; copulation, cohabitation; (ā), f. an unchaste woman.

dharṣin dharṣin, ī, iṇī, i, attacking, assaulting, ill-treating, treating badly; audacious, overbearing; proud, arrogant; cohabiting; (iṇī), f. a disloyal or unchaste woman, a harlot; [cf. dharṣaṇī.]

dhalaṇḍa dhalaṇḍa, as, m. a kind of small thorny tree, commonly called Dhala-āṅkaḍā.

dhalila dhalila, N. of a valley in which the capital of Udyāna is said to have been situated.

dhav dhav (connected with rts. 1. dhāv and dhanv), cl. 1. A. dhavate, &c., Ved. to run, flow; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek]].

dhava 1. dhava, as, m. the plant Grislea Tomentosa (= madhura-tvaca).

dhava 2. dhava, as, m. (said by some to be fr. rt. 1. dhū?), a man; a husband [cf. sa-dhavā and vi-dhavā]; a possessor, master, lord; a rogue, a cheat; N. of a Vasu (probably incorrect for dhara).

dhavanī dhavanī, f. a kind of plant, Desmodium Gangeticum or a similar species.

dhavara dhavara, am, n. a particular high number.

dhavala dhavala, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 2. dhāv), white, dazzling white, of a shining white colour; handsome, beautiful; (as), m. white (the colour); an old bull, an excellent ox; a kind of camphor (= cīna-karpūra); the plant Grislea Tomentosa (= dhava); N. of one of the elephants of the quarters; N. of a Rāga or mode of music, (according to Bharata, the eighth son of Hindolarāga); (ā or ī), f. a white cow; (ī), f. a kind of disease (perhaps only whiteness of the hair); N. of a river; (am), n. white pepper; a kind of metre consisting of 4 x 18 short syllables and 1 long (= dhavalāṅka; cf. udaya-dh-).
     dhavalagiri dhavala-giri, is, m. 'the white or snowy mountain' (commonly dhoula-giri or dola-gir), N. of one of the highest peaks of the great snowy range of the Himālayas, lat. 29. 11, long. 82. 59.
     dhavalagṛha dhavala-gṛha, am, n. a house whitened with chunam or stucco, a palace.
     dhavalatva dhavala-tva, am, n. whiteness.
     dhavalapakṣa dhavala-pakṣa, as, m. 'white-winged', a goose; the light half of the month, the fortnight of the moon's increase.
     dhavalapurāṇasamuccaya dhavala-purāṇa-samuccaya, as, m., N. of a work.
     dhavalamṛttikā dhavala-mṛttikā, f. 'white earth', chalk.
     dhavalayāvanāla dhavala-yāvanāla, as, m. white Yāvanāla.
     dhavalāṅka dhavalāṅka (-la-aṅ-), am, n. = dhavala, a species of the Ati-dhṛti metre.
     dhavalīkṛta dhavalī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made white, whitened, whited.
     dhavalībhūta dhavalī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become white.
     dhavalotpala dhavalotpala (-la-ut-), am, n. the white esculent water-lily.

dhavalita dhavalita, as, ā, am, made dazzling white, whitened, white.

dhavaliman dhavaliman, ā, m. whiteness, white colour, white.

dhavāṇaka dhavāṇaka, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. dhū), air, wind.

dhavitavya dhavitavya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be fanned.

dhavitra dhavitra, am, n. a Paṅkhā or fan (made of antelope's skin or leather, and used especially for blowing a sacrificial fire).

dhā 1. dhā, cl. 3. P. A. dadhāti, dhatte (1st pl. dadhmas, 2nd dhattha, 3rd da-dhati; 1st sing. A. dadhe, 2nd dhatse, 3rd dhatte, 2nd du. dadhāthe, 3rd du. dadhāte, 3rd pl. dadha-te); Impf. adadhāt, adhatta (2nd du. P. adhat-tam, 2nd pl. adhatta, 3rd pl. adadhus; 2nd sing. A. adhatthās, 3rd pl. adadhata); Pot. dadhyāt, dadhīta; Impv. dadhātu, dhattām (2nd sing. dhehi, 2nd du. dhattam, 3rd du. dhattām, 2nd pl. dhatta, 3rd pl. dadhatu; 2nd sing. A. dhatsva, 2nd pl. dhaddhvam, 3rd pl. dadhatām); Perf. dadhau, dadhe (2nd sing. dadhitha or dadhātha, 1st pl. dadhima, 2nd pl. dadha, 3rd pl. dadhus; 3rd pl. A. dadhire); Fut. dhātā; dhāsyati, -te; Aor. adhāt, adhita (3rd pl. A. adhiṣata); Prec. dheyāt, dhāsīṣṭa; (Ved. forms are, Pres. 1st pl. P. dadhmasi, 3rd pl. dadhanti, 2nd sing. A. da-dhase, 3rd sing. dadhe or dadhate, 3rd du. dadhete, 2nd pl. dadhidhve; Impf. 2nd sing. P. dadhas, 3rd sing. dadhat, dadhāt, 1st pl. dadhāma, 3rd pl. dadhan; Leṭ, Impf. 2nd du. P. dadhathas; Pot. 1st sing. dheyām, 2nd sing. dhāyīs, 1st pl. dhema, 2nd pl. dhetana; Impv. 3rd sing. dhātu, 2nd pl. dhāta, dhattana, dadhāta, dadhātana, 3rd pl. dhāntu, dadhantu, 2nd sing. A. dhiṣva; Perf. 2nd sing. A. dhiṣe, 3rd pl. dadhre, dhire; Aor. 1st sing. P. dhām, 2nd sing. dhās, 3rd sing. dhāt, with prati also dhat, 3rd pl. dhus; 1st pl. A. adhīmahi, dhīmahi, see under 1. dhī; Leṭ, Aor. 3rd sing. P. dhāti, 2nd du. P. dhāsathas, A. dhethe, dhaithe, 1st pl. A. dhāmahe, 2nd pl. P. dhāsatha, 3rd pl. dhāsus); dhātum (Ved. inf. dhātave, dhātavai, dhātos, dhai in vayo-dhai, dhām in prati-dhām, dhiyadhyai), to put, place, set, lay; put in, lay on or upon (with loc., e. g. teṣu daṇḍaṃ dadhāti, he lays the stick on them, i. e. punishes them); to place in any state or condition; to bring, convey, lead towards (Ved.); to cause to obtain, cause (Ved.); to fix upon, direct towards (with dat. or loc.), fix or direct the mind (manas or matim), fix the thoughts or attention (samādhim) on (dat., or loc.), make up the mind to do anything (dat., loc., or inf.), to resolve upon; to bestow anything (acc.) upon a person (loc., dat., gen.), grant, confer, present, give; to put in possession; to appoint, fix, constitute; to make, render, produce, generate; to cause, create; to perform, do, undertake; to hold, take hold of, seize; to keep, preserve; to bear, wear, put on (clothes); to sustain, support, maintain; to accept, take, receive, obtain, get; to conceive (in the womb); to take possession of, assume, have, possess; to show, exhibit (A.); to incur, undergo: Pass. dhīyate, to be put or placed or laid; to be arranged; to be contained in; to be fixed (as the thoughts), to resolve (e. g. me dhīyate matis, my opinion or resolution is): Caus. dhāpa-yati, -yitum, Aor. adīdhipat, generally with prepositions [cf. antar-dhā, api-dhā, abhi-dhā, ava-dhā, &c.]: Desid. dhitsati, -te (Ved. didhiṣati), to wish to give or present (Ved.); to wish to place or put; to wish to obtain, strive to gain, &c.: Intens. dedhīyate, dādhāti; [cf. Zend dā, 'to put, make;' dā-ta-m, 'law;' dā-man, 'creature:' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. famulus, familia, -do in ab-do, con-do, per-do, ven-do, pessum-do, cre-do = śrad-dadhāmi: Osc. faa-ma, 'house (?)', fam-el = familia: Goth. ga-ded-s, de-ths, 'deed', in missa-deths, 'a crime;' dom-s, 'judgment:' Angl. Sax. don, 'to do;' dema, 'a judge;' dom, 'judgment:' Old Sax. do-m, 'I do', = dadhāmi: Old Germ. to-m, 'I do:' Old Eng. -de in ask-e-de = 'askdid:' Mod. Germ. -te in such-te: Lith. de-mi, de-du, 'I put:' Slav. de-yun, 'I do;' de-lo, 'work:' Hib. deanaim, 'I do;' dan, 'work.']

dhā 2. dhā, ās, ās, am, (at the end of an adj. comp.) placing; holding; containing, having; causing, &c., see kiye-dhā, cano-dhā, dhāma-dhā, dhiyan-dhā, &c.; (ās), m. a placer; a holder, container, possessor, &c.; a N. of Brahmā; of Bṛhas-pati; (ās), f. the act of placing or holding, &c., (at the end of comp., cf. tiro-dhā and dur-dhā.) The affix dhā after numerals is thought by some to be an old inst. from this dhā; [cf. the use of 1. dhātu after numerals.]

dhāka dhāka, as, m. an ox; a receptacle, reservoir (= ā-dhāra or according to another reading ā-hāra); food, boiled rice; a post.

dhātu 1. dhātu, us, m. (for 2. dhātu see p. 453, col. 3), that which is placed or laid, a deposit, layer (Ved.); a constituent or essential part, an ingredient, (thus guṇa, string, is the dhātu of a rope made of several strings); part, portion, (sometimes used at the end of an adj. comp. like the English 'fold', see tri-dhātu, sapta-dh-); an element, primary or elementary substance, primitive matter (of which five are usually reckoned or with Brahma six, thus enumerated by Yājñavalkya III. 145: 1. brahma, the eternal spirit; 2. kha or ākāśa, ether; 3. anila, air; 4. tejas, fire; 5. jala, water; 6. bhū, earth: the Buddhists substitute vijñāna for brahma: the eighteen elements or dhātu-lokas of the southern Buddhists are the five organs of sense with manas, the six qualities observed by these, and six ideas produced by these six qualities); constituent element or essential ingredient of the body, primary or essential fluid or juice, a secretion, (the number of which is variously given as seven or ten; these Dhātus are distinct from the five elements of which the body also consists, and are sometimes regarded as Rasas, i. e. secretions or fluids; they are chyle, blood, flesh, fat, bone, marrow, and semen, to which must be added hair, skin, and sinews, if ten are reckoned); a humor or affection of the body (viz. phlegm, wind, and bile); a bone; (according to some) any one of the five organs of sense; any one of the five properties or qualities of the elements observed by the organs of sense (viz. sound, tangibility, colour, flavour, smell, see under guṇa); a primary element of the earth or of mountains, a mineral, fossil, metal, ore; a fluid mineral of a red colour; the primary element of words, a verbal root; [cf. upa-dh-, kāma-dh-, giri-dh-, &c.]
     dhātukāya dhātu-kāya, as, m. 'body of elements', N. of a Buddhist work by Pūrṇa.
     dhātukāśīśa dhātu-kāśīśa or dhātu-kāsīsa, am, n. red sulphate of iron.
     dhātukuśala dhātu-kuśala, as, ā, am, skilled in metals, a metallurgist, mineralogist.
     dhātukriyā dhātu-kriyā, f. metallurgy, mineralogy.
     dhātukṣaya dhātu-kṣaya, as, m. waste of the bodily humors, any mortal disease.
     dhātukṣayakāsa dhātukṣaya-kāsa, as, m. a consumptive cough.
     dhātugarbha dhātu-garbha, as, m. a receptacle for Buddhist relics, a dagop, (according to some da-gop = dhātu-gopa.)
     dhātugrāhin dhātu-grāhin, ī, m. calamine.
     dhātughoṣā dhātu-ghoṣā, f., N. of a work on the verbal roots.
     dhātughna dhātu-ghna, am, n. sour gruel prepared from the fermentation of rice-water.
     dhātucandrikā dhātu-candrikā, f. 'elucidation of roots', N. of a grammatical work by Kavi-candra.
     dhātuja dhātu-ja = dhātuka, bitumen.
     dhātudīpikā dhātu-dīpikā, f. 'elucidation of roots', N. of a commentary by Durgā-dāsa on Vopa-deva's collection of roots.
     dhātudrāvaka dhātu-drāvaka, 'dissolving metals', borax, tinkal.
     dhātunāśana dhātu-nāśana, am, n. 'destroying the humors', sour gruel; [cf. dhātu-ghna.]
     dhātunyāyamañjāṣā dhātu-nyāya-mañjāṣā, f., N. of a work on the radicals.
     dhātupa dhātu-pa, as, m. the alimentary juice or chyle, the chief of the seven elementary ingredients of the body.
     dhātupāṭha dhātu-pā-ṭha, as, m. 'recital of roots', a list or collection of roots compiled and arranged according to Pāṇini's system, (the most important and well-known Dhātupāṭha is ascribed to Pāṇini himself.)
     dhātupārāyaṇa dhātu-pārā-yaṇa or dhātu-pārāyaṇīya, am, n., N. of a work on verbal roots.
     dhātupuṣṭi dhātu-puṣṭi, is, f. nutrition of the bodily humors.
     dhātupuṣpī dhātu-puṣpī and dhātu-pu-ṣpikā, f. a plant, = dhātṛ-puṣpī.
     dhātupradīpa dhātu-pra-dīpa, as, m., N. of a commentary by Maitreyarakshita on the Dhātu-pāṭha.
     dhātupradīpadīpikā dhātupradīpa-dī-pikā or dhātupradīpa-ṭīkā, f., N. of a commentary on the preceding work.
     dhātubhṛt dhātu-bhṛt, t, m. 'bearing metals', a mountain; (t, t, t), promoting the elementary juices or secretions, robust.
     dhātumañjarī dhātu-mañjarī, f., N. of a commentary by Kāśī-nātha on the Dhātu-pāṭha.
     dhātumat dhātu-mat, ān, atī, at, containing or possessing elements or elementary substances, abounding in minerals or metals.
     dhātumattā dhātu-mat-tā, f. richness in metals &c.
     dhātumaya dhātu-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of or abounding in metals, metallic.
     dhātumala dhātu-mala, am, n. impure excretion from the essential fluids of the body; lead (the most impure of metals).
     dhātumākṣika dhātu-mākṣika, am, n. a mineral substance, sulphuret of iron.
     dhātumārin dhātu-mārin, ī, m. 'dissolving metals', sulphur; (iṇī), f. borax.
     dhāturatnamālā dhātu-ratna-mālā, f., N. of a medical work by Deva-datta.
     dhāturatnāvalī dhātu-ratnāvalī, f. 'a necklace or string of roots', N. of a metrical collection of roots by Rādhā-kṛṣṇa.
     dhāturājaka dhātu-rājaka, am, n. 'the chief of the essential fluids of the body', semen, the seminal fluid.
     dhātulakṣaṇa dhātu-lakṣaṇa, am, n., N. of a work.
     dhātuvallabha dhātu-vallabha, am, n. 'friend of metals', borax (used as a flux).
     dhātuvāda dhātu-vāda, as, m. metallurgy, mineralogy.
     dhātuvādin dhātuvādin, ī, m. an assayer, miner, mineralogist, metallurgist.
     dhātuvikāra dhātu-vikāra, as, m. = dhātu-kṣaya.
     dhātuviṣ dhātu-viṣ, ṭ, f. = dhātu-mala, lead.
     dhātuvṛtti dhātu-vṛtti, is, f. a commentary on the roots.
     dhātuvairin dhātu-vairin, ī, m. 'enemy of metals', sulphur.
     dhātuśekhara dhātu-śekhara, am, n. 'chief of minerals', green sulphate of iron or green vitriol.
     dhātuśodhana dhātu-śodhana or dhātu-sambhava, lead.
     dhātusāmya dhātu-sā-mya, am, n. equilibrium of the bodily humors, good health.
     dhātuhan dhātu-han, 'killing metals', sulphur.
     dhātūpala dhātūpala (-tu-up-), as, m. 'the stone among metals', chalk.
     dhātvartha dhātv-artha, as, m. 'having the sense of a root', i. e. a verb.

dhātuka dhātuka (at the end of comp.) = dhātu; bitumen.

dhātṛ dhātṛ, tā, m. one who places or lays, a founder [cf. Lat. con-ditor], maker, creator, originator, author; orderer, arranger; bearer, supporter, maintainer, preserver; N. of a divine being who is the creator, arranger, maintainer, and manager of all things, (strictly perhaps without any distinct and definite place in the Hindū mythological system, but rather the personification of the various ideas and functions inherent in the rt. 1. dhā; he is not mentioned in the older hymns of the Ṛg-veda, but is invoked in the tenth Maṇḍala, and agrees in many points with Tvaṣṭṛ and Prajā-pati; he is described as promoting generation, presiding over matrimony and domestic life, preserving health, curing diseases and broken limbs, granting riches, ordering times and seasons, &c.; not only is he associated with Tvaṣṭṛ and Prajā-pati, but with Savitṛ and Bṛhas-pati; sometimes with Mitra, Viṣṇu, and Aryaman, and occasionally identified with Prajā-pati: in one Brāhmaṇa Dhātṛ and Aryaman are declared to be the first-born children of Aditi: in epic poetry Dhātṛ is one of the twelve Ādityas, and in post-vedic mythology the name Dhātṛ is applicable to Prajā-pati and to Brahmā as 'creator and maintainer of the world;' in the Bhagavad-gītā it is applied to Kṛṣṇa in the same sense; elsewhere Dhātṛ and Vidhātṛ are associated as sons of Brahmā, the goddess Lakṣmī being then their sister, and in another place as children of Bhṛgu and Khyāti); one of the seven sages of the fourth Manv-antara; one of the forty-nine winds; the paramour of a married woman, an adulterer; N. of the forty-fourth year in the cycle of Jupiter.
     dhātṛputra dhātṛ-putra, as, m. 'Brahmā's son', especially an epithet of Sanat-kumāra.
     dhātṛpuṣpikā dhātṛ-puṣpikā or dhātṛ-puṣpī, f. Grislea Tomentosa.
     dhātṛbhavana dhātṛ-bhavana, am, n. Brahmā's heaven.

dhātra dhātra, am, n. a vessel for holding anything, a receptacle; (as, ī, am), belonging to Dhātṛ.

dhātrī dhātrī, f. See under 2. dhātu, col. 3.

dhāna dhāna, as, ā, am (at the end of comp.), containing [cf. uda-dh-]; (am), n. a receptacle, reservoir, seat, (at the end of comp., see agni-dh-, aila-dh-, &c.); (ī), f. a receptacle, anything which holds or contains, a place where anything is kept, seat, (at the end of comp., see aṅgāra-dh-, khale-dh-, jīva-dh-, matsya-dh-, &c.); the site of a habitation, N. of a tree (= pīlu); coriander; N. of a river; (ās), f. pl. corn, grain; fried barley or rice; grain fried and reduced to powder; coriander, Coriandrum Sativum (= dhanyāka); a bud, shoot.
     dhānācūrṇa dhānā-cūrṇa, am, n. the meal or flour of fried barley or rice &c.
     dhānāntarvat dhānāntarvat (-nā-an-), ān, m., N. of a Gandharva.
     dhānāpūpa dhānā-pūpa, as, m. a cake of fried barley &c.
     dhānābharjana dhānā-bharjana, am, n. the frying or parching of grain.
     dhānāmuṣṭi dhānā-muṣṭi, is, f. a handful of grain.
     dhānāvat dhānā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. accompanied by grain (as the Soma).
     dhānāsoma dhānā-soma, as, m., Ved. Soma with grain.

dhānaka dhānaka, am, n. = dhanyāka, coriander.

dhānākā dhānākā, ās, f. pl. grain, corn; fried barley or parched rice; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

dhānī dhānī, f. See under dhāna above.

dhāneya dhāneya or dhāneyaka, am, n. = dhanyāka, dhānyāka, coriander; Coriandrum Sativum.

dhānya dhānya, as, ā, am, consisting of grain or corn, made of grain, &c.; (am), n. grain, corn in general, rice (Oryza Sativa); a measure equal to four sesamumseeds; coriander; Cyperus Rotundus (= paripela); (ā), f. coriander.
     dhānyakartana dhānya-kartana, am, n. 'the cutting of corn', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇasarva-sva.
     dhānyakalka dhānya-kalka, am, n. bran; chaff; straw.
     dhānyakoṣa dhānya-koṣa, as, m. a granary, storehouse of corn or rice.
     dhānyakoṣṭhaka dhānya-koṣṭhaka, am, n. a granary, a basket or cupboard or small shed of matting &c. for keeping rice, &c.
     dhānyakṣetra dhānya-kṣetra, am, n. a corn-field, rice-field.
     dhānyacamasa dhānya-camasa, as, m. rice flattened by threshing after it has been steeped and fried in the husk.
     dhānyatilvila dhānya-tilvila, as, ā, am, Ved. abounding in corn.
     dhānyatvac dhānya-tvac, k, f. the husk of corn or rice.
     dhānyada dhānya-da, as, ā, am, giving or distributing rice.
     dhānyadhana dhānya-dhana, am, n. property in grain; dhānya-dhanatas, on account of possessing grain &c.
     dhānyadhenu dhānya-dhenu, us, f. a heap of rice (like a cow) to be presented to Brāhmans.
     dhānyaparvatadānavidhi dhānya-parvata-dāna-vidhi, is, m. 'rules for giving heaps of grain', N. of the 156th chapter of the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa.
     dhānyamaya dhānya-maya, as, ī, am, abounding with rice, made of grain.
     dhānyamātṛ dhānya-mātṛ, tā, m. a measurer of corn.
     dhānyamāya dhānya-māya, as, m. a corn-chandler, corn-dealer, &c.
     dhānyarāja dhānya-rāja, as, m. 'the prince of grains', barley.
     dhānyaropaṇa dhā-nya-ropaṇa, am, n. 'the planting of corn or rice', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     dhānyavat dhānya-vat, ān, atī, at, abounding in grain, rich in corn.
     dhānyavani dhānya-vani (?), a heap of grain.
     dhānyavapana dhānya-vapana, am, n. 'the sowing of corn or rice', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     dhānyavardhana dhānya-var-dhana, am, n. lending grain at interest, usury with grain, receiving an usurious return for a load of seedcorn supplied to peasants.
     dhānyavīja dhānya-vīja, am, n. coriander.
     dhānyavīra dhānya-vīra, as, m. 'the chief of grain', a sort of pulse, Phaseolus Max. (= māṣa).
     dhānyaśīrṣaka dhānya-śīrṣaka, am, n. the ear or spike of corn.
     dhānyaśūka dhānya-śūka, am, n. the awn or beard of corn.
     dhānyaśailadāna dhānya-śaila-dāna, am, n. 'the giving of a heap of corn or rice', N. of the eighty-second chapter of the Matsya-Purāṇa.
     dhānyasaṅgraha dhānya-saṅgraha, as, m. a store or magazine of grain.
     dhānyasāra dhānya-sāra, as, m. 'the essence of grain', threshed corn.
     dhānyākṛt dhā-nyā-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. preparing corn; (Sāy.) a cultivator of grain.
     dhānyācala dhānyācala (-ya-ac-), as, m. a pile of grain for presentation to Brāhmans.
     dhānyāda dhā-nyāda (-ya-ada), as, ā, am, eating corn, feeding on corn.
     dhānyāmla dhānyāmla (-ya-am-), am, n. sour gruel made of the fermentation of rice-water.
     dhānyāri dhānyāri (-ya-ari), is, m. 'enemy of corn', a mouse, rat.
     dhānyārtha dhānyārtha (-ya-ar-), as, m. wealth in rice or grain.
     dhānyāsthi dhānyāsthi (-ya-as-), i, n. 'the kernel of grain', threshed corn.
     dhānyottama dhānyottama (-ya-ut-), as, m. the best of grain, rice.

dhānyaka dhānyaka (at the end of an adj. comp. for dhā-nya), grain, corn; (as), m., N. of a man; (am), n. = dhānya, dhānyāka, dhanyāka, coriander.

dhānyāka dhānyāka, am, n. = dhānyaka, coriander.

dhāma dhāma, am, n. = dhāman, abode, &c.; (ās), m., N. of a class of superhuman beings.

dhāman dhāman, a, n. a dwelling-place, house, abode, home, residence; domain; site, especially the site of the sacred fire and the Soma; (in the sacrificial formulas and in the Brāhmaṇas generally with priya, e. g. priyaṃ dhāma, favourite residence, also = any favourite thing or person); the inmates of a house, the members of a family, domestics; a class; a troop, host, race; the body; law, rule (Ved.); state or condition; manner, fashion, mode, form, tone (Ved.); effect, power, strength, ability, faculty; majesty, dignity, glory, light, splendor, radiance, brilliancy [cf. dhyāman]; (Sāy.) property, wealth; a band, fetter, (wrong reading for 3. dāman); (ā), m., N. of one of the Saptarshis in the fourth Manv-antara; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. do-mu-s; Osc. faa-ma; Hib. dai-m, 'a house, church, people;' Old Germ. do-m; Angl. Sax. and Eng. dom = Mod. Germ. thum as affix of abstract nouns; Slav. do-mu.]
     dhāmakeśin dhāma-keśin, ī, inī, i, 'having rays for hair', epithet of the Sun.
     dhāmacchad dhāma-cchad, t, m., Ved. 'covering his residence or changing his abode', epithet of Agni as giver of rain, (also applied to the Vashat-kāra); N. of a verse in the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā containing the word dhāma-cchad (18. 76).
     dhāmadhā dhāma-dhā, ās, m., Ved. the causer of order, a creator; (Sāy.) a bearer, supporter.
     dhāmanidhi dhāma-nidhi, is, m. 'treasure of splendor', the sun.
     dhāmabhāj dhāma-bhāj, k, k, k, Ved. possessing sites or seats.
     dhāmavat dhāma-vat, ān, atī, at, splendid, luminous, eminent, exalted, illustrious, heroic.
     dhāmaśas dhāma-śas, ind., Ved. according to (their) several abodes, in (their) several places, according to order.
     dhāmasāc dhāma-sāc, k, k, k, attached to or keeping a particular place; (Sāy.) possessing splendor or riches.

dhāya dhāya, as, ā, am, or dhāyaka, as, ikā, am, having, possessing, holding, &c.

dhāyas 1. dhāyas, as, n. sustaining, supporting, bearing. (For 2. dhāyas see p. 454, col. 1.)

dhāyu 1. dhāyu, us, us, u, Ved. liberal; (Sāy.) possessing power, supporting. (For 2. dhāyu see p. 454, col. 1.)

dhāyya dhāyya, as, m., Ved. a Puro-hita or family priest?; (ā), f., scil. ṛc, an additional verse inserted in certain hymns.

dhāsi 1. dhāsi, is, f., Ved. a dwelling-place, seat, home; (Sāy.) a holder, bearer, maintainer; food.

dhāṭī dhāṭī, f. assault, assaulting or confronting an enemy.

dhāṇaka dhāṇaka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. dhā), a weight of gold, a gold coin, part of a Dīnāra [cf. dhānaka]; (ikā), f., Ved. pudendum muliebre (?).

dhātaki dhātaki, is, m., N. of one of the two sons of Vītihotra Praiyavrata, king of a Varsha of Pushkara-dvīpa; (ī), f. the plant Grislea Tomentosa.

dhātu 2. dhātu, us, us, u (fr. rt. dhe; for 1. dhātu see p. 452, col. 3), Ved. to be drunk or sucked in?; (Sāy.) sustainer, supporter, (fr. rt. 1. dhā); (us), m. anything to be drunk or sucked, milk, &c.; (us), f. a milch cow.

dhātrikā dhātrikā, f. the plant Emblica Officinalis.

dhātrī dhātrī, f. a wet-nurse, foster-mother, nurse, mother; the earth; Emblica Myrobalan, Emblica Officinalis.
     dhātrīputra dhātrī-putra, as, m. the son of a nurse, a foster-brother; an actor; (a various reading for dharmī-putra.)
     dhātrīphala dhātrī-phala, am, n. the fruit of the Emblic Myrobalan.

[Page 0454-a]

dhātreyikā dhātreyikā, f. a foster-sister, (sometimes employed as a sort of confidante); a nurse, foster-mother, wetnurse (according to some).

dhātreyī dhātreyī, f. the daughter of a nurse, a fostersister, (sometimes employed as a sort of confidante); a wet-nurse (according to some).

dhāyas 2. dhāyas, ās, ās, as (for 1. dhāyas see p. 453, col. 3), Ved. nourshing, fostering, sustaining, (often in comp., e. g. ari-dh-, kāru-dh-, go-dh-, bhūri-dh-, &c.); drinking, sipping; the act of fostering, nourishing, satiating, (used only in dat. dhāyase in the sense of an infinitive.)

dhāyu 2. dhāyu, us, us, u (for 1. dhāyu see p. 453, col. 3), Ved. feeding, eating, fond of eating; (Sāy.) holding, supporting, (as if fr. rt. 1. dhā.)

dhāru dhāru, us, us, u, Ved. drinking, sucking, a drinker, sucker.

dhāsi 2. dhāsi, is, m. (for 1. dhāsi see p. 453, col. 3), Ved. a milk-beverage, a drink; nourishment in general.

dhāsyu dhāsyu, us, us, u, Ved. desirous of drinking or of eating.

dhātṛ dhātṛ. See p. 453, col. 1.

dhātrī dhātrī. See 2. dhātu, p. 453, col. 3.

dhānaka dhānaka, a copper coin worth about twopence.

dhānada dhānada, as, ī, am (fr. dhana-da), relating to Dhana-da, i. e. Kuvera, 'giver of riches.'

dhānurdaṇḍika dhānurdaṇḍika, as, ī, am (fr. dhanus and daṇḍa), living by bow and club.

dhānuṣka dhānuṣka, as, ī, am (fr. dhanus), armed with a bow, one who carries a bow, a bowyer, bowman, archer; (ā), f. the plant Achyranthes Aspera (= apāmārga).

dhānuṣkari dhānuṣkari, N. of a plant; (probably a wrong reading for dhanuṣkarī.)

dhānuṣya dhānuṣya, as, m. 'suitable for bows', a bamboo.

dhānta dhānta (or dhvānta?), a mystical name of the letter n.

dhāndhā dhāndhā, f. small cardamoms.

dhānva dhānva, as, m. (probably fr. dhanvan), a patronymic of Asita, chief of the Asuras; (also read dhānvana.)

dhānvana 1. dhānvana, as, ī, am (fr. dhan-van), situated in a desert.

dhānvana 2. dhānvana, as, ī, am (fr. dhan-vana), made of the wood of the tree Dhanvana (as bows).

dhānvantara dhānvantara, as, ī, am, or dhān-vantarīya, or dhānvantarya, &c. (fr. dhanvan-tari), relating to or proceeding from Dhanvantari; sacred to the sun.

dhānvapata dhānvapata, as, ī, am (fr. dhanva-pati), relating to or proceeding from Dhanva-pati.

dhāmaka dhāmaka, as, m. a sort of weight (= māṣaka).

dhāman dhāman. See p. 453, col. 3.

dhāmanikā dhāmanikā, f. (fr. dhamanī), the plant Solanum Jacquini.

dhāmanī dhāmanī, f. the plant Hemionitis Cordifolia; any tubular vessel of the body; [cf. dhamanī.]

dhāmārgava dhāmārgava, as, m. a sort of plant (= ghoṣaka) with white flowers, Luffa Foetida or a similar plant; Achyranthes Aspera.

dhāra dhāra, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dhṛ, but in some of its senses apparently connected with rt. 1. dhāv), holding, bearing, supporting, containing, (at the end of a comp., see asṛg-dh-, karṇa-dh-, jala-dh-, tulā-dh-); continuing, streaming down in a continuous line, raining hard, flowing, dripping, (in these senses said to be connected with rt. 1. dhāv); (as), m. 'a supporter, holder', epithet of Viṣṇu; a sudden and violent shower of rain; snow, hail; frost (?); a deep place, depth; debt; a boundary, limit, line; a sort of stone; (ā), f. the flowing or dropping of any fluid, (said to be connected with rt. 1. dhāv); a stream or current of water, a line of descending fluid; a water-course, a torrent, a flood, a hard shower falling in large drops or in hail, a shower, the dripping of any liquid, a drop, (often at the end of a comp., cf. asṛg-dh-); a leak, a hole in a pitcher &c. letting out the water; the pace of a horse (of which five are enumerated, cf. dhorita, valgita, pluta, ut-tejita, ut-terita); the margin or border of anything, the sharp edge of a sword or any cutting instrument, the edge of anything, (often at the end of a comp.; cf. ardha-dh-, asi-dh-, kṣura-dh-, khaṇḍa-dh-, khara-dh-); the edge of a mountain or precipice; the circumference or periphery of a wheel; a garden-wall, fence, hedge; any continuous line or series, the line of a family; the van or front line of an army [cf. dhārāṅkura]; the tip of the ear, ear-lap; the highest point, excellence, pre-eminence; a multitude; fame; night; turmeric; likeness; custom, usage (?); N. of a town; of a sacred bathing-place; (am), n. rain-water (?).
     dhārapūta dhāra-pūta, as, ā, am, Ved. purified with streams of water; clear as water (?).
     dhāravāka dhāra-vāka, as, ā, am, Ved. (Sāy.) sustaining or reciting praises.
     dhārākadamba dhārā-kadamba or dhārā-kadambaka, as, m. a kind of Kadamba tree; N. of a poet.
     dhārāgṛha dhārā-gṛha, am, n. a bath-room with flowing water, showerbath.
     dhārāgra dhārāgra (-rā-ag-), am, n. the broadedged head of an arrow.
     dhārāṅkura dhārāṅkura (-rā-aṅ-), as, m. a drop of rain; hail; advancing before the line of an army to defy the enemy.
     dhārāṅga dhārāṅga (-rā-aṅ-), as, m. a sacred bathing-place; a sword, scimitar.
     dhārāṭa dhārāṭa (-rā-aṭa), as, m. the Cātaka bird; a horse; a cloud; a furious elephant or one in rut (when juice exudes from his temples).
     dhārādhara dhārā-dhara, as, m. 'containing showers', a cloud; 'having an edge', a sword.
     dhārādhirūḍha dhārādhirūḍha (-rā-adh-), as, ā, am, elevated to the highest point, raised to the highest pitch.
     dhārādhvani dhārā-dhvani, is, m. the sound of falling rain or flowing water.
     dhārānipāta dhārā-nipāta or dhārā-pāta, as, m. a fall of rain, pelting shower; a stream of water.
     dhārāntaracara dhārāntara-cara (-rā-an-), as, ā, am, moving among the showers; flying amid the clouds (as the Cātaka bird).
     dhārāphala dhārā-phala, as, m., N. of a tree with prickly fruits (= madana).
     dhārāyantra dhārā-yantra, am, n. 'machine for sprinkling water', a fountain; a watering-can, a sprinkling vase or ewer, a sort of censer.
     dhārāvat dhārā-vat, ān, atī, at, having an edge, edged; (atī), f., N. of a town.
     dhārāvani dhārā-vani, is, m. wind, air.
     dhārāvara dhārā-vara, ās, m. pl. 'fond of showers', epithet of the Maruts; (Sāy.) covering (the sky) with showers or preventing the stability of stationary objects, i. e. moving them.
     dhārāvarṣa dhārā-varṣa, as, am, m. n. a stream or torrent of rain, a hard shower.
     dhārāviṣa dhārā-viṣa, as, m. 'having a poisoned edge', a crooked sword, a scimitar, sabre.
     dhārāśru dhārāśru (-rā-aś-), u, n. a flood of tears.
     dhārāsampāta dhārā-sampāta, as, m. a hard shower, a heavy fall of rain.
     dhārāsāra dhārāsāra (-rā-ās-), as, m. a heavy downfall of rain, a hard shower.
     dhārāsnuhī dhārā-snuhī, f., N. of a plant (= tridhāra-snuhī).
     dhāroṣṇa dhāroṣṇa (-rā-uṣ-), as, ā, am, warm from the cow (as milk).

dhāraka dhāraka, as, ā, am, holding, containing, possessing, bearing, carrying, (at the end of a comp., see kula-dh-, deha-dh-, nāma-dh-); (as), m. a receptacle or vessel of any kind, a trunk or box (for holding clothes &c.), a water-pot; (ā), f. the vulva of a female.

dhāraṇa dhāraṇa, as, ī, am, holding, bearing, carrying. keeping, sustaining, preserving, maintaining, protecting; possessing, having, assuming; keeping in remembrance; (as), m., N. of a son of Kaśyapa; of a prince of the Candra-vatsas; (au), m. du. the two female breasts; (ā), f. the act of holding, supporting, bearing, maintaining, preserving, keeping, holding fast, keeping back; keeping in remembrance, retaining in the mind, a good memory; memory; keeping the mind collected, holding the breath suspended and all the natural wants restrained; steady or immovable abstraction of mind; fortitude, firmness, steadiness, resolution; continuance in rectitude, keeping in the right way; fixed precept or injunction, a settled rule, certainty, conclusion; understanding, intellect; conviction; (ās), f. pl. the four days following the eighth day in the light half of month Jyaiṣṭha; (ī), f. any tubular vessel of the body; a mystical verse or charm or collection of such verses among the Buddhists; a row or line, (wrong reading for dhoraṇī); N. of a daughter of Svadhā [cf. dhā-riṇī]; (am), n. the act of holding, bearing, upholding, supporting, sustaining; possessing, possession; containing; keeping, maintaining; observing, holding fast; keeping in the memory; immovable abstraction of the mind; restraining; (in grammar) keeping back, i. e. pronouncing imperfectly; [cf. aṅka-dh-, asu-dh-, garbha-dh-, chattra-dh-, daṇḍa-dh-, deha-dh-, &c.]
     dhāraṇapātra dhāraṇa-pātra, am, n. a receptacle for the sieve (?) of a Buddhist mendicant; a vessel for holding anything.
     dhāraṇayantra dhā-raṇa-yantra, am, n., N. of certain amulets.
     dhāraṇāmaya dhā-raṇā-maya, as, ī, am, depending on or connected with abstraction of the mind.
     dhāraṇāyoga dhāraṇā-yoga, as, m. deep devotion.
     dhāraṇāvat dhāraṇā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing memory, connected with memory.
     dhāraṇīmati dhā-raṇī-mati, is, m. (?), N. of a Samādhi.
     dhāraṇīmukhasarvajagatpraṇidhisandhāraṇagarbha dhāraṇī-mukha-sarva-jagat-praṇidhi-sandhāraṇa-gar-bha, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     dhāraṇīrāja dhāraṇī-rāja, as, m., N. of a Buddhist work.

dhāraṇaka dhāraṇaka, as, ā, am, holding, containing; (as), m. a debtor.

dhāraṇīya dhāraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be held or retained, to be maintained, borne, sustained, possessed, &c.; to be adhered to; (ā), f. = dharaṇī-kanda, q. v.

dhāraya dhāraya, as, ā, am, holding, possessing, having, keeping.

dhārayat dhārayat, an, antī, at, having, possessing; holding as doctrine, believing, maintaining, asserting, professing; acquainted with, versed in.
     dhārayatkavi dhārayat-kavi, is, is, i, Ved. supporting or cherishing sages; (Sāy.) supporting or bearing water.
     dhārayatkṣiti dhārayat-kṣiti, is, is, i, Ved. bearing or sustaining creatures; (Sāy.) one who has prepared ground (for an altar).
     dhārayadvat dhārayad-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. 'possessing the quality of sustaining or supporting', an epithet of the Ādityas.

dhārayāṇa dhārayāṇa, as, ā, am, bearing, holding, supporting, containing, &c.

dhārayitavya dhārayitavya, as, ā, am, to be borne, to be kept or retained; to be perceived or understood.

dhārayitṛ dhārayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a holder, bearer; holding, keeping, keeping back, restraining; (ī), f. = dhari-trī, the earth.

dhārayiṣṇu dhārayiṣṇu, us, us, u, capable of holding, bearing, maintaining, sustaining.
     dhārayiṣṇutā dhārayiṣṇu-tā, f. capability of bearing or supporting, patience.

dhārayu dhārayu, us, us, u, Ved. flowing, streaming, dropping.

dhārā dhārā, f. See under dhāra, col. 1.

dhāri dhāri, is, is, i, holding, maintaining, carrying, bearing.

dhārikā dhārikā, f. a division of time, = 6 Kṣaṇas, = (1/2) Muhūrta.

dhārita dhārita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), borne, supported, maintained; (am), n. a horse's trot; (wrong reading for dhorita, dhauritaka.)

dhārin dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, carrying, bearing, wearing, having, holding, keeping, possessing; sustaining, maintaining, preserving, keeping in one's memory, observing [cf. jaṭā-dh-, daṇḍa-dh-, dhanur-dh-]; having an edge, edged; (ī), m., N. of a tree [cf. pīlu]; (iṇī), f. the earth; Bombax Heptaphyllum (= śālmalī); N. of a daughter of Svadhā [cf. dhā-raṇī]; (iṇyas), f. pl. a collective N. of the seventy-four wives of the gods; (with Jainas) N. of a deity who executes the commands of the eighteenth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; N. of the wife of Agni-mitra.

dhārya dhārya, as, ā, am, to be held or maintained, to be borne or carried, bearable; to be imposed (as a punishment); to be worn; to be suffered, supportable; to be upheld or preserved; to be contained; to be kept or detained; to be kept in the memory; to be directed steadily towards; to be kept back or restrained [cf. a-dhārya and dur-dh-]; (as or am), m. or n. (?), Ved. water; (am), n. clothes, garments.
     dhāryatva dhārya-tva, am, n. the being held or borne or worn; capability or fitness for the same.

dhāryamāṇa dhāryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being held, borne, maintained, &c.
     dhāryamāṇatva dhāryamāṇa-tva, am, n. possessions, property.

dhārtarāṣṭra dhārtarāṣṭra, as, ī, am, belonging to Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; (as), m. a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra, especially a patronymic of Dur-yodhana who was his eldest son; a kind of snake [cf. dhṛta-rāṣṭra]; (fr. dhṛta-rāṣṭrī), a sort of goose with black legs and bill.
     dhārtarāṣṭrapadī dhārtarāṣṭra-padī, f., N. of a plant.

dhārtarāṣṭri dhārtarāṣṭri, is, m. a patronymic from Dhṛtarāṣṭra.

dhārteya dhārteya, ās, m. pl. (perhaps fr. dhṛta), N. of a warlike tribe; (as), m. a prince of this tribe.

dhārma dhārma, as, ī, am (fr. dharma), relating to justice or virtue, belonging to Dharma or the god of justice.

dhārmapata dhārmapata, as, ī, am, relating to Dharma-pati.

dhārmapattana dhārmapattana, am, n. (fr. dharma-pattana), black pepper.

dhārmavidya dhārmavidya, as, ā, am (fr. dharma-vidyā), knowing the law, familiar with it, a lawyer, a jurist.

dhārmika dhārmika, as, ī, am, righteous, just, fulfilling or performing duties, virtuous, religious, pious; resting on right, conformable to justice.
     dhārmikatā dhārmika-tā, f. or dhārmika-tva or dhārmikya, am, n. righteousness, justice, virtuousness.

dhārmiṇa dhārmiṇa, am, n. an assemblage of virtuous men.

dhārmiṇeya dhārmiṇeya, as, m. a metronymic from Dharmiṇī.

dhārmyāyaṇa dhārmyāyaṇa, as, m. apatronymic from Dharmya.

dhārṣṭa dhārṣṭa, as, ī, am, or dhārṣṭika, as, ī, am (fr. dhṛṣṭa, rt. dhṛṣ), proceeding or descended from Dhṛṣṭa.

dhārṣṭadyumna dhārṣṭadyumna, as, m. or dhārṣṭadyumni, is, m. a patronymic from Dhṛṣṭa-dyumna.

dhārṣṭya dhārṣṭya, am, n. violence, boldness, daringness, audacity, arrogance, impudence, rudeness.

dhārṣṇaka dhārṣṇaka, as, ī, am (fr. dhṛṣṇu), descended from Dhṛṣṇu; (the more correct form would be dhārṣṇava.)

dhāv 1. dhāv (connected with rts. dhav and dhanv), cl. 1. P. and sometimes A. dhāvati, -te, dadhāva, -e, dhāviṣyati, -te, adhāvīt, adhāviṣṭa, dhāvitum, to flow, stream or flow forth, flow towards; to give milk (as a cow); to run, proceed quickly, advance, run away, run towards, advance against; to rush against, assault; run a race; run away, flee; to go, move, glide: Caus. dhāvayati, &c., Aor. adīdhavat, to cause to run, make run, drive, impel, push on; dhāvayati rathena, he drives in a chariot: Desid. didhāvi-ṣati, -te: Intens. dādhāvyate: [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Hib. deifir, 'haste.']

dhāvaka 1. dhāvaka, as, ā, am, running, flowing, going quickly, running in advance, expeditious; (as), m., N. of an author in the pay of king Śrī-harsha; (also read bhāsaka; he is said to have composed the Ratnāvalī for Śrī-harsha.)

dhāvat dhāvat, an, antī, at, running, going quickly, running away.

dhāvana 1. dhāvana, am, n. running, galloping, flowing, moving; attack, assault; (as), m., N. of a spell for using or restraining magical weapons.

dhāvamāna dhāvamāna, as, ā, am, running, going quickly.

dhāvita 1. dhāvita, as, ā, am, running, running off or away; running towards, advanced against.

dhāvitṛ dhāvitṛ, tā, m. a runner; running.

[Page 0455-b]

dhāvin dhāvin, ī, inī, i, running, going quickly.

dhāv 2. dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. dhāvati, -te, dadhāva, -e, dhāviṣyati, -te, adhāvīt, adhāviṣṭa, dhāvitum, to rub, rub off, cleanse, clean, wash, purify, polish, brighten, make pure or bright; A. to rub one's self with anything, to rub into one's person: Caus. dhāvayati, &c., Aor. adī-dhavat, to cleanse, wash: Desid. didhāviṣati, -te: Intens. dādhāvyate; [cf. probably Goth. daupya = Old Sax. dopyu = Mod. Germ. taufe, 'I baptize', = Caus. dhāvayāmi.]

dhāva dhāva, as, ā, am, cleansing, washing, making bright, polishing, (at the end of an adj. comp.; cf. caila-dh- and asi-dh-.)

dhāvaka dhāvaka, as, ā, am, washing, cleansing; (as), m. a washerman, a dhobī.

dhāvana 2. dhāvana, am, n. rubbing off, washing off, cleansing, purifying; rubbing with anything, (in comp., e. g. mīna-dhāvana-toya, manaḥśilā-candana-dh-, q. v.)

dhāvani dhāvani, is, ī, f. a sort of creeping plant, Hedysarum Lagopodioides.

dhāvanikā dhāvanikā, f. a kind of prickly nightshade, = kaṇṭa-kārikā.

dhāvita 2. dhāvita, as, ā, am, purified, cleansed, clean.

dhauta dhauta, as, ā, am, cleansed, &c. See p. 460, col. 2.

dhāvalya dhāvalya, am, n. (fr. dhavala), whiteness, white (the colour).

dhāsas dhāsas, ās, m., Ved. a mountain.

dhi 1. dhi (allied to rt. 1. dhā), cl. 6. P. dhiyati, didhāya, dheṣyati, adhaiṣīt, dhetum, to have, hold, keep, possess.

dhi 2. dhi, is, m. (fr. rt. 1. dhā), what holds, contains or preserves; any receptacle, (only at the end of a comp., e. g. ambu-dhi, ambho-dhi, iṣu-dhi, utsa-dhi, uda-dhi, jala-dhi, &c.)

dhita 1. dhita, as, ā, am (earlier form of hita fr. rt. 1. dhā), put, placed, arranged, given, caused; resolved; [cf. dur-dh- and nema-dh-.]

dhitāvan dhitāvan, ā, m., Ved. abounding in gifts (?). (According to Sāy. Ṛg-veda III. 27, 2, dhitāvā-nam = dhita-vānam = nihita-dhanam, laying up or granting wealth; III. 40, 3, = nihita-haviṣkam, [a sacrifice] in which oblations are offered.)

dhiti dhiti in nema-dh-, mitra-dh-, &c., q. v.

dhi 3. dhi or dhinv, cl. 5. P. dhinoti, di-dhinva, dhinvitum, to satisfy (Ved.); to delight, please.

dhita 2. dhita, as, ā, am, satisfied, pleased.

dhi 4. dhi sometimes = 2. adhi, as pi = api and va = ava.

dhik dhik, ind. (said to be connected with rt. 1. dih), an interjection of reproach, menace or displeasure, = fie! shame! out upon! what a pity! &c.; (generally followed by the acc., sometimes by the nom. or voc., and rarely by the gen., e. g. dhik tvām, shame upon thee! dhig iyam daridratā, shame upon this poverty!)
     dhikpāruṣya dhik-pāruṣya, am, n. abuse, reproach, excessive reviling.
     dhigdaṇḍa dhig-daṇḍa, as, m. reprimand, censure.

dhikkṛ dhik-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to reproach, censure, reprimand, curse (with acc.).
     dhikkāra dhik-kāra, as, m. or dhik-kriyā, f. reproach, contempt, censure, disrespect.
     dhikkṛta dhik-kṛta, as, ā, am, reproached, reviled, censured, condemned, cursed; (am), n. a reproach, contempt, curse.

dhikṣ dhikṣ (perhaps a Desid. form of rt. 1. dah, cf. rt. dhukṣ), cl. 1. A. dhikṣate, &c., to kindle; to live; to be weary or harassed.

dhigvaṇa dhigvaṇa, as, m. (perhaps a Prākṛt form of dhik-varṇa), a man of a low or mixed caste, sprung from a Brāhman and a female of the tribe called Āyogava.

[Page 0455-c]

dhitsya dhitsya, as, ā, am, to be wished to be placed, &c.; desirable to be given or created, &c.

dhita 1. and 2. dhita. See col. 2.

dhinv dhinv. See rt. 3. dhi, col. 2.

dhipsu dhipsu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. dambh), wishing to trick or deceive, deceptive.

dhiyañjinva dhiyañ-jinva, dhiyāya, dhiyā-vasu. See p. 456, col. 1.

dhiṣ 1. dhiṣ (thought by some to be an abbreviated form of a Vedic Desid. didhiṣ derived fr. rt. 1. dhā; connected with rt. 1. dhī), cl. 3. P. didheṣṭi, &c., to sound, emit a sound; to praise, celebrate by hymns (?).

dhiṣ 2. dhiṣ, f. (only occurring in inst. dhiṣā and probably connected with rt. 1. dhī), fixing the mind, attention (?), intelligence (?), devotion; (Sāy.) = dhi-ṣaṇā, knowledge, understanding; action; praise, hymn.

dhiṣaṇa dhiṣaṇa, as, m. (said to be fr. dhiṣ substituted for rt. dhṛṣ), 'the intelligent one', N. of Bṛhas-pati, preceptor of the gods and regent of the planet Jupiter, the planet Jupiter itself [cf. dhiṣa-ṇādhipa and dhī-mat]; any Guru or spiritual preceptor; epithet of a Nārāyaṇa; N. of an astronomer; of an evil spirit or demon; (ā), f. a sort of Somavessel, a cup, goblet, bowl; a Soma press; (according to some commentators) the Soma juice itself and its effects; (metaphorically dhiṣaṇe, f. du. the two cups or bowls, i. e. the two worlds or heaven and earth; and dhiṣaṇās, f. pl. the three worlds or heaven, earth, and the intermediate atmosphere); a female divinity presiding over prosperity and gain, (sometimes reckoned among the wives of the gods); = vāc, speech, praise, hymn; = 2. dhī, intelligence, intellect, understanding, knowledge; N. of the wife of Havir-dhāna, daughter of Agni; of the wife of Kṛśāśva and mother of Veda-śira, Devala, Vayuna, and Manu; (am), n. a dwelling-place, abode, seat, site, resting-place [cf. dhiṣṇya]; understanding, intellect.
     dhiṣaṇādhipa dhiṣaṇādhipa, as, m. 'lord of the planet Jupiter', epithet of Bṛhas-pati.

dhiṣaṇya dhiṣaṇya, an adj. formed by Yāska (Nir. VIII. 3) to explain dhiṣṇya.

dhiṣaṇyat dhiṣaṇyat, an, antī, at (fr. a Nom. dhiṣaṇya which only occurs in the part.), attentive, devout (?); (Sāy.) desiring to praise.

dhiṣṭya dhiṣṭya, as, ā, am, placed on a fire-altar (?); (wrong reading for dhiṣṇya, q. v.)

dhiṣṭhya dhiṣṭhya, am, n. site, seat, place, (wrong reading for dhiṣṇya, q. v.); (as), m. fire; the planet Venus (?).
     dhiṣṭhyapa dhiṣṭhya-pa, as, m. world-protector.

dhiṣṇiya dhiṣṇiya for dhiṣṇya, q. v.

dhiṣṇīya dhiṣṇīya, as, ā, am, Ved. intended for or belonging to the Dhiṣṇyas, i. e. certain receptacles or places for fire.

dhiṣṇya dhiṣṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. only perceptible by the mind; (Sāy. = dhārṣṭya-yukta), endowed with fortitude; intelligent, thoughtful, devout, pious; (Sāy.) to be praised or meditated upon; worthy of a high station; placed upon the heaps of earth used for side-altars; see below. In Ṛg-veda III. 22, 3, Sāy. explains dhiṣṇyā by prāṇās = the divinities presiding over the vital airs; (as), m. a place for the sacrificial fire, a sort of inferior or side-altar, (generally a heap of earth covered with sand on which the fire is placed, and of which eight are enumerated, cf. āgnīdhrīya, mārjālīya, &c.); an epithet of Uśanas, the planet Venus; power, strength; (am), n. a site, seat, place, abode, spot, region, house; a star, asterism, (looking like the fire on the side-altars); a meteor.

dhī 1. dhī (sometimes given in the reduplicated form dīdhī; the later forms of dhī are 1. dhā, dhyā, dhyai, q. v., with which such Vedic forms as dhīmahi are connected by native commentators), cl. 2. A. dīdhīte, &c., to shine, appear (see dīdhī); cl. 1. P. (fr. rt. dhyai), dhyā-yati, &c. (see dhyai), to perceive, think, reflect; to wish, desire. (A root dhī, cl. 4. A. dhīyate, &c., which is properly Pass. of rt. 1. dhā, is given in the Dhātu-pāṭha and is said to have the following senses, --to contain, hold; to slight, disregard; to accomplish; to propitiate.)

dhiyasāna dhiyasāna, as, ā, am, reflecting, meditating upon, fixing the mind upon.

dhiyāya dhiyāya (fr. 2. dhī), Nom. A. dhiyāyate, &c., Ved. to fix the mind upon; to be devout, practise devotion; (Sāy.) to wish for praise.

dhiyāya dhiyāya, us, us, u (fr. the preceding), Ved. reflecting, devout, pious; (Sāy.) wishing to understand.

dhī 2. dhī, īs, f. thought, idea, notion, intention; understanding, wisdom, intellect, intelligence, intellectual power, mind; knowledge, science, art; religious reflection, devotion, prayer; a religious rite, sacrifice; Intelligence personified (as the wife of Rudra in the form Manyu); (in astrology) the fifth house from the Lagna; (iyas), f. pl. Holy Thoughts personified; [cf. itthā-dhī, udāra-dhī, dur-dhī, dū-ḍhī, su-dhī, &c.]
     dhiyañjinva dhiyañ-jinva, as, ā, am, Ved. exciting pious reflection or promoting devotion; (Sāy.) to be propitiated by pious rites; (ā), m. du. epithet of the Aśvins.
     dhiyandhā dhiyan-dhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. reflecting, devout, pious, wise; (Sāy.) celebrating sacred rites.
     dhiyājur dhiyā-jur, ūr, ūr, ūr, Ved. worn out or grown old in the performance of religious duties.
     dhiyāmpati dhiyām-pati, is, m. 'lord of the thoughts', the soul; an epithet of Mañju-ghosha.
     dhiyāvasu dhiyā-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. abounding in devotion, very devout; (Sāy.) recompensing religious rites by wealth.
     dhījavana dhī-javana, as, ā, am, or dhī-jū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. infusing spirit, inspiring; (Sāy.) rapid as thought.
     dhīndriya dhīndriya (dhī-in-), as, m. an organ of perception (= buddhīndriya and opposed to karmen-driya, see indriya).
     dhīmat dhī-mat, ān, atī, at, possessed of understanding, endowed with intelligence, intellectual, intelligent, wise, learned, sensible; (ān), m. an epithet of Bṛhas-pati, preceptor of the gods; N. of a son of Virāj; of a son of Purū-ravas.
     dhīmantrin dhī-mantrin, ī, m. a minister for counsel (as distinguished fr. karma-mantrin, a minister for action).
     dhīmaraṇa dhī-maraṇa, as, m. (with preceding miśra), N. of a man.
     dhīraṇa dhī-raṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. delighting in devotion; (Sāy.) whose speech is with praise, a devout worshipper.
     dhīrāja dhī-rāja, as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Śiva.
     dhīvat dhī-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. intelligent, pious, religious.
     dhīśakti dhī-śakti, is, f. power of the mind, mental or intellectual faculty (as attention, comprehension, &c.).
     dhīsakha dhī-sakha, as, m. a wise counsellor, an adviser, mentor, minister; a tutor or friendly adviser.
     dhīsaciva dhī-saciva, as, m. a minister for counsel, a counsellor, minister; a wise or prudent adviser.
     dhīharā dhī-harā, f. a kind of sweet gourd.

dhīta 1. dhīta, as, ā, am, reflected on, thought about.

dhīti 1. dhīti, is, f. (for 2. dhīti see col. 2), Ved. thought, notion, reflection, idea; devotion, prayer; (ayas), f. pl. understanding, wisdom; (Sāy.) the fingers.

dhītika dhītika, as, m., N. of a Buddhist patriarch.

dhīdā 1. dhīdā, f. (for 2. dhīdā see col. 2), understanding, intellect.

dhīvan dhīvan, ā, varī, a, Ved. clever, skilful; (ā), m. an artizan, artificer, a worker in brass; a fisherman; [cf. the next.]

dhīvara dhīvara, as, m. a fisherman, fisher; (ī), f. a fisherman's wife; a sort of harpoon for catching fish; a receptacle for fish, a fish-basket; (am), n. iron; [cf. tīvra.]

dhīvaraka dhīvaraka, as, m. a fisherman, fisher.

dhīkṣ dhīkṣ (perhaps Desid. of rt. 1. dih), cl. 1. A. dhīkṣate, &c., Ved. to wish to anoint.

dhīta 2. dhīta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dhe), drunk, sucked, sucked in, sucked out.
     dhītarasa dhīta-rasa, as, ā, am, having the juice sucked out or extracted.

[Page 0456-b]

dhīti 2. dhīti, is, f. (for 1. dhīti see col. 1), drinking; (according to the commentators), thirst.

dhīdā 2. dhīdā, f. (probably a Prākṛt form for duhitā), a daughter, a virgin, a maiden. (For 1. dhīdā see col. 1.)

dhīna dhīna, am, n. iron (?).

dhīra dhīra, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dhṛ, but said to be fr. rt. 1. dhā and certainly connected with this latter rt.), steady, holding firmly, steadfast, enduring, durable, lasting, constant, continual; firm, determined, resolute, persevering, persistent; strong, energetic, courageous; brave, bold, daring, headstrong, self-controlled, strong-minded, self-possessed, composed, calm, collected; sedate, grave, solemn, sober; deep, grave, hollow, low, dull (as sound); emitting a long or prolonged sound; lazy, dull, slow; gentle, soft (as a breeze); well-conducted, well-behaved, well-bred; (fr. 1. dhā = 1. dhī), intelligent, wise, prudent; sensible, learned, skilful, clever, shrewd; (as), m. the ocean, sea; 'the wise one', epithet of a Buddha; of Bali; of several men; a species of medicinal plant, = ṛṣabha; (ā), f. a woman who, although jealous of a husband or lover, suppresses all expression of resentment in his presence; an intoxicating beverage; N. of several medicinal plants, = kākolī, = mahā-jyotiṣmatī, = kṣī-ra-kākolī, śveta-vacā, medā, Rosa Glandulifera; (am), n. saffron; (am), ind. firmly, steadily, resolutely, steadfastly.
     dhīragovindaśarman dhīra-govinda-śarman, ā, m., N. of the author of the modern work Ātharvaṇa-rahasya.
     dhīracetas dhīra-cetas, ās, ās, as, strongminded, self-possessed, courageous.
     dhīratā dhīra-tā, f. or dhīra-tva, am, n. firmness, fortitude, energy, courage; suppression; the female property of suppressing violent expression of jealousy; refusal.
     dhīradhvani dhīra-dhvani, is, m. a deep sound.
     dhīrapattrī dhīra-pattrī, f. a kind of bulbous plant (= dharaṇī-kanda).
     dhīrapraśaṃsā dhīra-praśaṃsā, f. 'the praise of the firm or of the wise', N. of the thirteenth chapter of the Śārṅgadharapaddhati.
     dhīrapraśānta dhīra-praśānta, as, m. the hero of a poem or play who is both brave and calm or mild (?).
     dhīralalita dhīra-lalita, as, m. the hero of a poem or play who is firm and brave but reckless and sportive at the same time; (ā), f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of sixteen syllables each.
     dhīraskandha dhīra-skan-dha, as, m. 'strong-shouldered', a buffalo.
     dhīrādhīrā dhīrā-dhīrā (-ra-adh-), f. a mistress or wife who having cause for jealousy pursues a middle course between suppression and expression of resentment, a jealous woman who alternately expresses and conceals her jealousy.
     dhīreśamiśra dhīreśa-miśra (-ra-īśa-m-), as, m., N. of a man.
     dhīreśvara dhīreśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m., N. of the father of Jyotir-īśvara, author of the Dhūrta-samāgama.
     dhīrodātta dhīrodātta (-ra-ud-), as, m. the hero of a poem or play who is brave and noble-minded.
     dhīroddhata dhīroddhata (-ra-ud-), as, m. the hero of a poem or play who is brave but haughty.
     dhīroṣṇin dhīroṣ-ṇin (-ra-uṣ-), ī, m., N. of one of the Viśve-devās.

dhīrāvī dhīrāvī, f., N. of a plant (= pītaśiṃśapā).

dhīrya dhīrya, as, ā, am (fr. 1. dhā = 1. dhī), Ved. intelligent, wise, clever; (am), n. intelligence, prudence.

dhīlaṭī dhīlaṭī, f. (probably a Prākṛt form for duhitṛ), a daughter.

dhīvara dhīvara. See col. 1.

dhu 1. dhu = rt. 1. dhū, to shake, q. v.

dhu 2. dhu, us, f. shaking, trembling.

dhuta dhuta, as, ā, am, shaken, agitated, moved quickly to and fro; abandoned, deserted, left.
     dhutapāpa dhuta-pāpa, as, ā, am, purfied from sin.

dhuna dhuna, as, ā, am, shaking. See col. 3.

dhunana dhunana, am, n. shaking, agitation.

dhunāna dhunāna, as, ā, am, shaking, agitating.

dhuni dhuni, is, is, i. See col. 3.

dhunvat dhunvat, an, atī, at, shaking, agitating.

dhunvāna dhunvāna, as, ā, am, shaking, agitating.

[Page 0456-c]

dhuvana dhuvana, as, m., Ved. fire; (am), n. shaking, agitation; place of execution.

dhuvitra dhuvitra, am, n. a sort of fan (made of deer-skin and especially used to kindle or excite a sacrificial fire); [cf. dhavitra.]

dhuka dhuka, as, ā, m. f. a kind of plant (commonly Bhuyabora or Rānabora, bora = badara).

dhukṣ dhukṣ, cl. 1. A. dhukṣate, &c., to kindle; to be weary; to live.

dhuṅkṣā dhuṅkṣā, f., Ved. a kind of bird.

dhuna dhuna, as, ā, am (variously derived fr. rt. 2. dhvan or rt. 1. dhu), Ved. sounding, roaring; shaking, agitating, (only in comp.)
     dhuneti dhuneti (-na-iti), is, is, i, having a roaring or blustering course; having an agitating or destructive course.

dhunaya dhunaya (fr. dhuni below), Nom. P. A. dhuna-yati, -te, &c., Ved. to sound, roar, to flow with a roaring noise; to flow.

dhuni dhuni, is, is, i, Ved. sounding, roaring, blustering; (Sāy.) shaking, agitating, causing to tremble, (fr. rt. 1. dhu); (is), m. epithet of the Soma; N. of a demon slain by Indra; (is or dhunī), f. a river [cf. nadī]; (ayas), m. pl. 'the agitators', an epithet of the Maruts.
     dhunimat dhuni-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. roaring, sounding; (Sāy.) agitated, trembling.
     dhunivrata dhuni-vrata, as, ā, am, Ved. habitually roaring or blustering; (Sāy.) whose function is the agitation or shaking (of trees &c.).
     dhunīnātha dhunī-nātha, as, m. 'lord of the rivers', the ocean.

dhundhu dhundhu, us, m., N. of an Asura slain by Kuvalāśva (or Kuvalayāśva), father of Sunda; (a various reading for cuñcu who was a descendant of Tri-śaṅku.)
     dhundhumāra dhundhu-māra, as, m. 'the slayer of Dhundhu', epithet of Kuvalāśva (Kuvalayāśva), a son of Tri-śaṅku and father of Yuvanāśva; a houselizard (? = gṛhālika); an insect, coccinella (= indra-gopa, śakra-gopa); a kind of plant (= gṛha-dhūma); the smoke of a house (?), cf. dundu-māra.
     dhundhumāropākhyāna dhundhumāropākhyāna (-ra-up-), am, n. 'the episode of Dhundhu-māra', N. of the seventeenth chapter of the Svarga-khaṇḍa or third part of the Padma-Purāṇa.

dhur dhur, ūr, f. (fr. rt. dhṛ?, in Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 2876. dhur is masc.), that part of a yoke which rests on the shoulder; a yoke; a burden, load (literally and metaphorically); the peg or pin at both ends of an axle for fastening the nave of the wheel; the foremost part of the pole, where the yoke is fixed; the pole itself, the shaft, the foremost or highest place, the top, the place of honour; a finger; N. of six verses of the Bahish-pavamāna which are to be sung in a peculiar manner; (some lexicographers add the following meanings) agitation, trembling; reflection, recollection; a spark of fire; a part, a portion; wealth; a N. of the Ganges; dhuri, ind. at the head of, = agre; [cf. dhūr, dur-dhur, dṛḍha-dhur.]
     dhurandhara dhuran-dhara, as, ī, am, bearing the yoke, bearing a burden, fit to be harnessed; bearing a burden with patience, (figuratively) laden with good qualities or with weighty duties, &c.; (as), m. a beast of burden; a man of business; a chief, leader; an epithet of Śiva; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; N. of a Rakshas; the tree Grislea Tomentosa.
     dhurgata dhur-gata, dhur-vaha, dhur-voḍhṛ, incorrect forms for dhūr-gata, dhūr-vaha, dhūr-voḍhṛ; see under 2. dhūr, p. 458, col. 2.

dhura dhura, as, m. at end of comp. = dhur, a yoke, pole; burden; pin at the end of an axle &c.; (1. dhurā), f. a burden, load.
     dhurāvaha dhurā-vaha, as, ā, am, bearing a burden (= dhūr-vaha).

dhurīṇa dhurīṇa, as, ā, am, fit to be harnessed; bearing a burden or able to bear one, laden with, abounding with (qualities, duites, &c.); (as), m. a beast of burden; a man of business; a leader, chief; [cf. uttara-dh-, eka-dh-, dakṣiṇa-dh-, sarva-dh-.]

dhurīya dhurīya, as, ā, am, able to bear a burden, fit for a load, suited to a burden; charged with important duties; (as), m. a beast of burden; a man of business or one entrusted with weighty affairs.

dhurya dhurya or (sometimes wrongly spelt) dhūrya, as, ā, am, fit to be harnessed, fit for a burden, able to bear one, &c.; standing at the head, holding the first place, foremost, best; a leader; (as), m. a beast of burden, a horse or bullock attached to the shaft, shafter; a leader, chief (e. g. kula-dhurya, the chief or leader of a family); a minister, a charge d'affaires; a kind of medicinal plant, = ṛṣabha; (am), n. the fore-part of the pole.

dhurā 2. dhurā, ind. (for 1. see dhura, p. 456, col. 3), violently, hurtfully, (perhaps fr. rt. dhurv or dhūrv.)

dhurv dhurv [cf. rt. dhūrv], cl. 1. P. dhur-vati, &c., to hurt, kill.

dhuvakā dhuvakā, f. the introductory stanza of a song, forming afterwards the burden of each verse; [cf. dhruvakā.]

dhuśulyā dhuśulyā (?), f., N. of a river.

dhustura dhustura or dhustūra, as, m. the thorn-apple, Datura Fastuosa; [cf. dhattūra.]

dhū 1. dhū, cl. 5. P. A. dhūnoti, dhūnute, (in the later language also) dhunoti, dhu-nute; cl. 6. P. dhuvati; cl. 9. P. A. dhunāti, dhu-nīte, dudhāva, dudhuve, dhoṣyati and dhaviṣ-yati, -te, adhāvīt and adhauṣīt, (cl. 6. Aor. adhuvīt), adhoṣṭa and adhaviṣṭa, dhotum and dhavitum, to shake, shake off, remove; to agitate, cause to tremble; to treat (a person) roughly, hurt, injure; to blow away, destroy; to kindle, excite, fan (a fire &c.); to shake off from one's self, liberate one's self from (A.); to strive against, resist: Pass. dhūyate: Caus. dhāvayati and dhūna-yati, -yitum, to shake: Desid. dudhūṣati, -te: Intens. dodhūyate, dodhoti, dodhavīti, to shake or agitate violently, shake in a threatening manner, shake out, shake down from; to be shaken violently, totter exceedingly (A.); [cf. Zend dun-man, 'mist, fog:' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. fū-mu-s, sub-fī-o, sub-fī-men: Goth. daun-s, 'smell:' Old Iceland. du-s-t = Eng. dust: Old Germ. tun-s-t, 'storm;' tou-m, 'smoke:' Slav. du-na-ti, 'to breathe;' dy-mu, 'smoke;' du-chu, 'breath;' du-sha, 'soul:' Lith. du-mai, 'smoke;' du-ma-s, dū-ma, 'thought, mind.']

dhū 2. dhū, ūs, f. shaking, agitating.

dhūka dhūka, as, m. air or wind; a rogue, cheat; time; a kind of plant (= vakula).

dhūta dhūta, as, ā, am, shaken, shaken off, removed, agitated; fanned, rinsed, cleansed (in this sense said to be an old form for dhauta, q. v.); deserted, abandoned; reproached, reviled; judged, discriminated; (am), n. (?), good behaviour; (ā), f. a wife.
     dhūtakalmaṣa dhūta-kalmaṣa, as, ā, am, one whose sins are shaken off, free from sin, pure.
     dhūtapāpa dhūta-pāpa, as, ā, am, one who has shaken off his sins; removing or destroying sin; (ā), f., N. of a river; of the daughter of the ascetic Veda-śiras.
     dhūtapāpatīrtha dhūtapāpa-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     dhūtapāpeśvaratīrtha dhūtapāpeśvara-tīrtha (-pa-īś-), am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     dhūtapāpman dhūta-pāpman, ā, ā, a, = dhūta-pāpa, q. v.

dhūti dhūti, is, m., Ved. 'a shaker, agitator', N. of an Āditya; (is), f. shaking, moving to and fro, fanning; (ayas), m. pl. epithet of the Maruts.

dhūtvā dhūtvā, ind. having shaken or shaken off; having agitated.

dhūna dhūna, as, ā, am, shaken, agitated; distressed by heat or thirst.

dhūnana dhūnana, as, m. wind; (am), n. the act of shaking, agitation.

dhūnaya dhūnaya (fr. dhūna), Nom. P. A. dhūnayati, -te, &c. (generally considered as the Caus. of rt. 1. dhū), to shake, agitate, move to and fro.

dhūni dhūni, is, f. shaking agitating.

[Page 0457-b]

dhūpa dhūpa, as, m. (by native authorities derived fr. a rt. dhūp, q. v.), incense, frankincense, perfume, aromatic vapour or smoke, the vapour proceeding from fragrant gum or resin, (often in pl. dhūpās); fragrant powder; [cf. kṛtrima-dh-, kḷpta-dh-, kha-dh-, &c.]
     dhūpadāna dhūpa-dāna, am, n. 'the giving of incense', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva by Halāyudha.
     dhūpadhūpita dhūpa-dhūpita, as, ā, am, made fragrant or fumigated with incense.
     dhūpapātra dhūpa-pātra, am, n. a vessel for incense, censer; a perfume box.
     dhūpavṛkṣa dhūpa-vṛkṣa or dhūpavṛkṣaka, as, m. 'incense-tree', a species of pine, Pinus Longifolia.
     dhūpāguru dhūpāguru (-pa-ag-), u, n. a kind of Agallochum used for incense.
     dhūpāṅga dhūpāṅga (-pa-aṅ-), as, m. turpentine.
     dhūpārha dhūpārha (-pa-ar-), am, n. a black kind of Agallochum used or fit for incense.

dhūpaka dhūpaka, as, m. = dhūpa in kṛtrima-dh- and other adj. comp.; a preparer of perfumes or incense, a perfumer [cf. dhūpika.]

dhūpana dhūpana, am, n. (fr. dhūpaya), incensing, fumigation, perfuming; perfume, incense, the aromatic vapour produced from gums or resins.
     dhūpanāṅga dhūpanāṅga (-na-aṅ-), as, m. = dhūpāṅga, turpentine (?).

dhūpaya dhūpaya (fr. dhūpa, but native authorities recognise a rt. dhūp, q. v.), Nom. P. dhūpayati, -yitum, to fumigate, perfume, incense, make fragrant; (in astron.) to obscure with mist, to be about to eclipse; to speak; to shine; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Old Germ. dimpf-en, 'to smoke:' Lith. dump-iu, 'I fan or blow a fire;' dump-les, 'bellows.']

dhūpāya dhūpāya (fr. dhūpa, but native authorities give a rt. dhūp, q. v.), Nom. P. dhūpāyati, -yitum, to fumigate, perfume with incense; [cf. dhūpaya.]

dhūpāyita dhūpāyita, as, ā, am, incensed, perfumed, fumigated, scented with incense; vexed, pained.

dhūpi dhūpi, is, m., Ved., N. of a class of divine beings presiding over rain (?).

dhūpika dhūpika, as, m. a preparer of perfumes or incense, a perfumer; [cf. dhūpaka.]

dhūpita dhūpita, as, ā, am, scented, perfumed, incensed; suffering pain or fatigue.

dhūpya dhūpya, am, n. (?), the claw of a particular animal which when burned emits a fragrant perfume; [cf. Pers. nākhuni khwush.]

dhūma dhūma, as, m. (connected by some with rt. 1. dhmā), smoke, vapour, incense; mist, haze; breath (Ved.); a cloud; (in medic.) smoke as a sternutatory in five forms; = go-dhūma, = śilārasa, a kind of incense; a place prepared for the building of a house; N. of a man; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= dhīrāvī); [cf. go-dh-, cariṣṇu-dh-, tṛṣṭa-dh-: cf. also rt. 1. dhmā; Gr. [greek] Lat. fū-mu-s; Old Germ. daum, toum, 'fume;' Lith. dū-mai, 'smoke;' Slav. dü-mu, 'smoke;' Hib. dluimh, 'cloud, darkness.']
     dhūmaketana dhū-ma-ketana, as, ā, am, 'smoke-marked', whose ensign or mark is smoke; (as), m. fire or its deity; a meteor, a comet; Ketu or the personified descending node.
     dhūmaketu dhūma-ketu, us, us, u, Ved. 'whose sign is smoke', known or to be known from smoke; (us), m. fire; a comet or falling star, the personified descending node; N. of a son of Kṛśāśva by Arcis; of Tṛṇa-vindu by Alambuṣā.
     dhūmagandhi dhūma-gandhi, is, is, i, Ved. smelling of smoke.
     dhūmagandhika dhūma-gandhika, am, n. a kind of grass (= rohiṣa-tṛṇa).
     dhūmajāṅgaja dhūma-jāṅgaja (dhūma-ja-aṅ-), am, n. ammoniac.
     dhūmajāla dhūma-jāla, am, n. a multitude or mass of clouds or smoke.
     dhūmadarśin dhūma-darśin, ī, inī, i, Ved. seeing smoke or vapour (as a person affected with a peculiar disease of the eye).
     dhūmadhvaja dhūma-dhvaja, as, m. 'whose banner or symbol is smoke', fire.
     dhūmapa dhūma-pa, as, ā, am, drinking or inhaling only smoke; [cf. dhūma-prāśa.]
     dhūmapatha dhūma-pa-tha, as, m. 'the way of smoke', sacrifice; seeking salvation by works; [cf. dhūma-vartman.]
     dhūmapāna dhū-ma-pāna, am, n. inhaling smoke or vapour; smoking tobacco.
     dhūmapānavidhi dhūmapāna-vidhi, is, m. 'the rule of inhaling smoke', N. of the twenty-eighth chapter of the Śārṅgadhara-saṃhitā.
     dhūmaprabhā dhūma-prabhā, f., N. of one of the seventeen divisions of hell where smoke takes the place of light.
     dhūmaprāśa dhūma-prāśa, as, ā, am, 'smoke-eating', feeding only on smoke, as a hermit; [cf. dhūma-pa.]
     dhūmamaṅgaja dhūma-maṅgaja, various reading for dhūma-jāṅgaja, q. v.
     dhūmamaya dhūma-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of smoke or vapour, smoky.
     dhūmamahiṣī dhū-ma-mahiṣī, f. fog, mist.
     dhūmayoni dhūma-yoni, is, m. 'engendered from smoke or vapour', a cloud.
     dhūmavat dhū-ma-vat, ān, atī, at, smoky; smoking, steaming; containing the word dhūma.
     dhūmavattva dhūmavat-tva, am, n. smokiness.
     dhūmavarcas dhūma-varcas, ās, m., N. of a man.
     dhūmavarṇa dhūma-varṇa, as, m. 'smoke-coloured', N. of a king of the serpents.
     dhūmavartman dhūma-vartman, a, n. 'the path of smoke', sacrifice; seeking salvation by works.
     dhūmaśikha dhūma-śikha, as, ā, am, 'smokecrested' (said of flame or a tongue of fire).
     dhūmasaṃhati dhūma-saṃhati, is, f. a quantity of smoke, a mass or cloud of smoke.
     dhūmākāra dhūmākāra (-ma-āk-), as, ā, am, having the form or appearance of smoke.
     dhūmākṣa dhū-mākṣa (-ma-ak-), as, ī, am, Ved. having dim, dark or troubled (?) eyes.
     dhūmāṅga dhūmāṅga (-ma-aṅ-) = śiṃśapā.
     dhūmābha dhūmābha (-ma-ābha), as, ā, am, of a smoky appearance or colour, of a purple colour; (as), m. purple.
     dhūmāvatī dhūmā-vatī, f., N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     dhūmāvatīmantra dhūmāvatī-mantra, as, m. or dhū-māvatī-manu, us, m., N. of certain magical formulas.
     dhūmāvali dhūmāvali (-ma-āv-), is, f. a wreath or cloud of smoke.
     dhūmottha dhūmottha (-ma-ut-), am, n. = vajra-kṣāra, ammoniac; [cf. dhūma-jāṅgaja.]
     dhūmodgāra dhūmodgāra (-ma-ud-), as, m. 'the issuing of smoke or vapour', N. of a kind of disease.
     dhūmopahata dhū-mopahata (-ma-up-), as, ā, am, 'smoke-struck', suffocated with smoke.
     dhūmorṇā dhūmorṇā (-ma-ūr-), f., N. of the wife of Yama; of the wife of Mārkaṇḍeya; [cf. dhūmrorṇā.]
     dhūmorṇāpati dhūmorṇā-pati, is, m. 'husband of Dhūmorṇā', epithet of Yama, ruler of the dead.

dhūmaka dhūmaka, as, ā, am, = dhūma at the end of a comp.; (ikā), f. smoke, vapour, fog.
     dhūmakapuṣpā dhū-maka-puṣpā, f. a species of plant (compared to smoke).

dhūmaya dhūmaya (fr. dhūma), Nom. P. dhūmayati, &c., to cover with smoke, obscure with mist: Pass. dhūmyate, &c., to be obscured with vapour or mist; to be about to be eclipsed, to be darkened; [cf. dhūmāya.]

dhūmala dhūmala, as, ā, am, smoke-coloured, of a smoky hue, brownish red, of a purple colour; (as), m. a colour compounded of black and red, purple; a kind of musical instrument.

dhūmasa dhūmasa, as, m. the plant Tectona Grandis; (ī), f. a sort of cake made of pulse steeped in water and dried in the sun.

dhūmāya dhūmāya (fr. dhūma), Nom. P. A. dhūmāyati, -te, -yitum, to smoke, be covered or obscured with smoke, to steam: Caus. P. dhūmāyayati, -yitum, to cause to smoke or to be covered with smoke, mist, vapour, &c.

dhūmāyana dhūmāyana, am, n. smoking, steaming; (in medic.) heat, fever, feverishness.

dhūmāyita dhūmāyita, am, n. the act of smoking.

dhūmikā dhūmikā. See dhūmaka.

dhūmita dhūmita, as, ā, am, obscured with smoke, mist, &c., darkened; (ā), f., scil. diś, that quarter towards which the sun turns first.

dhūmin dhūmin, ī, inī, i, smoking, steaming; (inī), f., N. of one of the seven tongues of Agni; of the wife of Aja-mīḍha; of another woman.

dhūmyamāna dhūmyamāna, as, ā, am, being obscured with mist &c., being obscured.

dhūmyā dhūmyā, f. thick smoke, a volume or cloud of smoke.
     dhūmyāṭa dhūmyāṭa (-yā-aṭa), as, m. the forktailed shrike.

dhūmra dhūmra, as, ā, am, smoky, smoke-coloured, grey; (according to the lexicographers) dark-red or the colour of fire seen through smoke; of a deep purple colour, purple; (metaphorically) dark, lurid, obscured; (as), m. a mixture of red and black; purple (the colour); incens. (= turuṣka); N. of one of Skanda's attendants; of a Dānava; of a Muni; of a monkey or bear [cf. dhūmrāyaṇa and dhau-mrāyaṇa]; an epithet of Śiva; of Parāśara; (in astrology) N. of the twenty-eighth Yoga; (ā), f. a kind of gourd (= śaśāṇḍulī); epithet of Durgā; of the mother of Vasu-dhara; (am), n. sin, vice, wickedness; [cf. tāmra-dh-.]
     dhūmraketu dhūmra-ketu, us, m. 'grey-bannered', N. of a son of Bharata; of Tṛṇa-vindu.
     dhūmrakeśa dhūmra-keśa, as, m. 'dark-haired', N. of a son of Pṛthu and Arcis; of a son of Kṛśāśva and Arcis [cf. dhūma-ketu]; of a son of Danu.
     dhūmragiri dhūmra-giri, is, m. 'the smoky mountain', N. of a mountain.
     dhūmradhī dhūmra-dhī, īs, īs, i, 'whose intellect is dim' or 'whose devotion is obscured', devoted to works.
     dhūmranīkāśa dhūmra-nīkāśa, as, ā, am, Ved. of a deep dark-red colour.
     dhūmrapattrā dhūmra-pattrā, f. 'having grey or dark-red leaves', N. of a shrub (= dhūmrāhvā, su-labhā, svayam-bhuvā, gṛdhra-pattrā, gṛdhrāṇī, kṛmi-ghnī, śrīma-lāpahā).
     dhūmramūlikā dhūmra-mūlikā, f. 'having a grey or dark-red root', a kind of grass (= śūlī).
     dhūmraruc dhūmra-ruc, k, k, k, of a purple hue, of a deep-red colour.
     dhūmrarohita dhūmra-rohita, as, ā, am, Ved. dark-red, deep purple.
     dhūmralocana dhūmra-locana, as, m. 'dark-eyed', a pigeon; N. of a general of the Asura Śumbha.
     dhūmralohita dhūmra-lohita, as, ā, am, dark-red, deep purple.
     dhūmravarṇa dhūmra-varṇa, as, ā, am, smoky-coloured, dark-red, deep purple; (as), m. incense; N. of a son of Aja-mīḍha and Dhūminī; N. of a mountain; (ā), f., N. of one of the seven tongues of Fire; flame.
     dhūmravarṇaka dhūmra-varṇaka, as, m. 'the darkcoloured one', a kind of animal living in caves, a fox; [cf. kokaḍa.]
     dhūmravarṇāmanu dhūmravarṇā-manu, N. of a magical formula.
     dhūmraśūka dhūmra-śūka, as, m. 'having grey bristles', a camel; (also read dhūmra-śūla.)
     dhūmrasaṃraktalocana dhūmra-saṃrakta-locana, as, ā, am, having dark-red or greyish-red eyes.
     dhūmrākṣa dhūmrākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, ī, am, grey-eyed; (as), m., N. of a Rakshas; of a son of Hema-candra, grandson of Tṛṇavindu [cf. dhūmrāśva]; of a king of the Nishadhas.
     dhūmrākṣi dhūmrākṣi (-ra-ak-), is, m. a pearl of a bad colour.
     dhūmrāṭa dhūmrāṭa (-ra-aṭa), as, m. the forktailed shrike; [cf. dhūmyāṭa.]
     dhūmrānīka dhūmrānīka (-ra-an-), as, m., N. of one of the seven sons of Medhātithi and a Varsha called after him.
     dhūmrābha dhūmrābha-(-ra-ābha), as, m. air, wind, atmosphere (sometimes of a smoky or dark-red hue?).
     dhūmrāśva dhūmrāśva (-ra-as-), as, m. 'having dark horses', N. of a son of Su-candra (son of Hema-candra) and father of Sṛñjaya; [cf. dhūmrākṣa.]
     dhūmrāhvā dhūmrāhvā (-ra-āh-), f. = dhūmra-pattrā.
     dhūmrorṇā dhūmrorṇā (-ra-ūr-), f. = dhūmorṇā (?).

dhūmraka dhūmraka, as, m. 'the grey animal', a camel; (ikā), f. the plant Dalbergia Sissoo (= śiṃśapā).

dhūmrāyaṇa dhūmrāyaṇa, as, m. (fr. dhūmra), a patronymic from Dhūmra; [cf. dhaumrāyaṇa.]

dhūmriman dhūmriman, ā, m., Ved. dark-red (the colour), darkness of colour; obscurity.

dhūyamāna dhūyamāna, as, ā, am, being shaken or agitated or fanned.

dhūli dhūli, is, m. f. or dhūlī, f. (perhaps connected with rt. dhvas or dhvaṃs, cf. dhūsara), dust; powder; [cf. gandha-dh-, go-dh-]; a particular number.
     dhūlikuṭṭima dhūli-kuṭṭima, am, n. or dhūli-kedāra, as, m. a mound, rampart of earth.
     dhūligucchaka dhūli-gucchaka, as, m. the red fragrant vegetable powder thrown about at the spring festival called the Holi.
     dhūlidhūmra dhūli-dhūmra, as, ā, am, dark-red or dark with dust.
     dhūlidhvaja dhūli-dhvaja, as, m. 'dust-marked', 'whose sign is dust', air or wind.
     dhūlipuṣpikā dhūli-puṣpikā, f. the plant Pandanus Odoratissimus; [cf. ketakī.]
     dhūlimaya dhūli-maya, as, ī, am, covered with dust.
     dhūlimuṣṭi dhūli-muṣṭi, is, m. f. a handful of dust.
     dhūlimuṣṭiprakṣepa dhūlimuṣṭi-pra-kṣepa, as, m. the throwing of handfuls of dust.
     dhūlīkadamba dhūlī-kadamba or dhūlī-kadambaka or dhūli-kadamba or dhūli-kadambaka, as, m. the plant Dalbergia Ougeinensis (= tiniśa); a species of the Kadamba tree, Nauclea Cordifolia (= nīpa); Capparis Trifoliata (= varuṇa).
     dhūlīpaṭala dhūlī-paṭala, as, m. a cloud of dust.

dhūlikā dhūlikā, f. fog, mist, (from its dust-like appearance.)

dhūṇa dhūṇa, as or am, m. or n. (?), the resin of the Shorea Robusta; [cf. dhūnaka.]

[Page 0458-b]

dhūnaka dhūnaka, as, m. the resin of the Shorea Robusta or resin in general; [cf. dhūrṇa and dhūṇa.]

dhūp dhūp, cl. 1. P. dhūpāyati, &c., cl. 10. P. dhūpayati, &c. See dhūpaya and dhūpāya, p. 457, col. 2.

dhūpa dhūpa. See p. 457, col. 2.

dhūma dhūma, dhūmra. See p. 457, cols. 2, 3.

dhūr 1. dhūr (connected with rt. dhūrv), cl. 4. A. dhūryate, &c., to hurt or kill; to move or approach.

dhūr 2. dhūr for dhur (q. v.) at the beginning of a comp.
     dhūrgata dhūr-gata, as, ā, am, standing on or going along the pole or fore-part of a chariot; standing at the head, taking the first place, preceding, foremost.
     dhūrjaṭi dhūr-jaṭi, is, m., in one place also dhūr-jaṭin, ī, m. (fr. dhur and jaṭi = jaṭā), 'whose matted locks are like a burden', an epithet of Rudra-Śiva; N. of a medical author.
     dhūrdhara dhūr-dhara, as, ā, am, bearing a load or burden, managing affairs; (as), m. a beast of burden; [cf. dhuran-dhara.]
     dhūrvat dhūr-vat, ān, atī, at, having a load, laden.
     dhūrvaha dhūr-vaha, as, ā, am, bearing a load, carrying a burden; managing affairs; (as), m. a beast of burden.
     dhūrvoḍhṛ dhūr-voḍhṛ, ḍhā, ḍhrī, ḍhṛ, bearing a load, the carrier of a burden.
     dhūrṣad dhūr-ṣad, t, t, t, Ved. standing under the yoke, drawing a load; resting on the yoke; moving, promoting.
     dhūrṣāh dhūr-ṣāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. bearing the yoke.

dhūrya dhūrya, as, ā, am, for dhurya, q. v.

dhūrṇa dhūrṇa = dhūṇa = dhūnaka.

dhūrta dhūrta. See under rt. dhūrv below.

dhūrv dhūrv (connected with rts. dhurv, dhvṛ, dhūr, hvṛ), cl. 1. P. dhūrvati, du-dhūrva, dhūrviṣyati, adhūrvīt, dhūrvitum, Ved. to bend, cause to fall, hurt, injure: Desid. dudhūr-ṣati, to wish to hurt.

dhūrta dhūrta, as, ā, am, cunning, crafty, dishonest, knavish, fraudulent, subtle; mischievous, injurious; (as), m. a rogue, cheat, swindler; a gamester; (in amatory language) a gay deceiver, a lover or gallant; the thorn-apple, Datura [cf. kitava and krūra-dhūrta]; a kind of perfume [cf. coraka]; (ā), f. a sort of nightshade; (am), n. rust or iron-filings; black salt (= khaṇḍa-lavaṇa; cf. kṣema-dhūrta).
     dhūrtakitava dhūrta-kitava, as, m. a gamester.
     dhūrtakṛt dhūrta-kṛt, t, m. = dhūrta, dishonest, a knave, rogue, cheat; (t), m. thorn-apple.
     dhūrtacarita dhūrta-carita, am, n. 'the actions of rogues', N. of a work.
     dhūrtajantu dhūrta-jantu, us, m. 'the cunning creature', man.
     dhūrtatā dhūrta-tā, f. or dhūrta-tva, am, n. knavery, craftiness, roguery, knavishness, shrewdness.
     dhūrtatraya dhūr-ta-traya, am, n. three rogues, a trio of swindlers.
     dhūrtanartaka dhūrta-nartaka, am, n. 'rogues as actors', N. of a comedy by Sāma-rāja.
     dhūrtapralāpa dhūrta-pralāpa, as, m. the talk or confabulation of rogues.
     dhūrtamaṇḍala dhūrta-maṇḍala, as, m. a party of rogues or gamblers.
     dhūrtamānuṣā dhūrta-mānuṣā, f., N. of a plant (= rāsnā).
     dhūrtaracanā dhūrta-racanā, f. a cunning plot, roguery.
     dhūrtarāja dhūrta-rāja, as, m. the chief of rogues.
     dhūrtasamāgama dhūr-ta-samāgama, am, n. 'assemblage of rogues', N. of a comedy by Jyotir-īśvara.
     dhūrtasvāmin dhūrta-svāmin, ī, m. 'lord of the rogues', N. of a commentator on Āpastamba.

dhūrtaka dhūrtaka, as, ā, am, cunning, a cheat, a rogue; (as), m. a jackal; N. of a Nāga.

dhūrti dhūrti, is, f., Ved. injury, damage.

dhūrtila dhūrtila in akṣa-dh-, q. v.

dhūrvan dhūrvan, a, n., Ved. causing to fall, bending.

dhūrvā dhūrvā, f., Ved. = dūrvā, q. v.

dhūrvī dhūrvī, f. the fore-part or pole of a carriage, = dhur, q. v.

dhūlaka dhūlaka, am, n. poison.

dhūli dhūli. See col. 1.

[Page 0458-c]

dhūś dhūś or dhūṣ or dhūs (perhaps a Prākṛt form of dhṛṣ for hṛṣ), cl. 10. P. dhūśayati, dhūṣayati, dhūsayati, &c., to make splendid or elegant; to embellish.

dhūṣara dhūṣara, a wrong spelling for dhū-sara below.

dhūsara dhūsara, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dhvas for dhvaṃs, cf. dhvasira; but said to be fr. rt. 1. dhū and connected with dhūli, q. v.), of a dusty or greyish or dusty-white colour, grey; (as), m. grey (the colour); a jackass, a donkey; a camel; a pigeon; an oilman; anything of a grey tint; (ā), f., N. of a small shrub, = pāṇḍura-phalī; (ī), f., N. of a Kinnarī or female chorister of heaven.
     dhūsaracchadā dhūsara-ccha-dā, f. a kind of plant, = śveta-vuhnā.
     dhūsaratva dhūsara-tva, am, n. grey colour, paleness; (also read dhū-ṣara-tva.)
     dhūsarapattrikā dhūsara-pattrikā, f. the plant Tragia Involucrata [cf. uṣṭra-dhūsara, pucchikā]; a kind of Heliotropium (= hasti-śuṇḍī).

dhūsaraka dhūsaraka, as, m., N. of a jackal.

dhūsarita dhūsarita, as, ā, am, made grey, greyish.

dhūstūra dhūstūra, as, m. = dhustūra, the thorn-apple, Datura Metel and Fastuosa.

dhṛ dhṛ (allied to rt. bhṛ, which is probably the more ancient form), cl. 1. P. A. dharati, -te, dadhāra (Ved. dādhāra), dadhre (part. dadhrāṇa), dhariṣyati, -te, adhārṣīt, adhṛta, dhartum, and more commonly cl. 10. (identical with Caus. but with the same senses as cl. 1.) dhārayati, -te, Pot. dhārayet, -ta (Mahābh. Anuśāsana-p. 5007. dhārayīta), dhārayāmāsa, dharayiṣyati, -te, adīdharat, -ta (Vedic forms dīdharat, didhṛtam, didhṛta, ni-dīdhar), dhā-rayitum, to hold, bear, carry; hold up, support, sustain, maintain; carry on; to hold in, hold back, keep back, restrain, stop, detain, curb, resist; to hold in one's possession, keep, possess, have; to keep, retain (in one's service); to hold fast, preserve; to hold, contain; to lay hold of, seize, recover; to hold, observe, practise; to wear, use (as clothes &c.); to bear, undergo, suffer; to hold out, hold on, endure, continue, continue to live; (A.) to hold one's place, stand firm, remain; to fix, place, deposit; to destine for, assign or present anything (acc.) to any person (dat.); to allot, assign, confer; (A.) to destine a person (acc.) to anything (dat.); (cl. 10.) to owe anything (acc.) to any person (dat. or gen.); to weigh in a balance; to prolong (in pronunciation); to cite, quote. The above meanings of dhṛ (cl. 1. or more frequently cl. 10. identified with Caus.) may be variously extended by connecting it with various nouns, e. g. garbhaṃ dhṛ, to conceive, to become pregnant, (in this sense the older language uses rt. bhṛ); daṇḍaṃ dhṛ, to carry a stick, use force, chastise (with loc. of the pers.); damaṃ dhṛ, to punish (with loc. of the pers.); ātmānaṃ or jīvitaṃ or prāṇān or śarīraṃ or gātraṃ or dehaṃ dhṛ, to maintain the soul, preserve the vital spirits, body, &c., to continue to live, survive; mano or māna-saṃ or matiṃ or cittaṃ or buddhiṃ dhṛ, to fix the mind, direct the thoughts or attention upon, resolve; vrataṃ dhṛ, to observe or keep a vow, &c. [cf. dhṛta-vrata]; tapo dhṛ, to undergo or perform penance; dhāraṇāṃ dhṛ, to practise selfcontrol; tulayā dhṛ (or without tulayā), to hold in a balance, weigh, measure; śirasā or mūrdhni dhṛ, to bear on the head, honour highly; manasā dhṛ (or without manasā), to bear in mind, recollect, remember; samaye dhṛ, to bring to an agreement, cause to make a compact; antare dhṛ, to deposit anything as surety, to give bail, to pledge: Pass. or cl. 6. A. dhṛyate (ep. also dhṛyati), to be firm or fixed, to be supported or maintained, to be preserved; to exist, live, continue to live, remain alive, survive; to remain, continue; to undertake, resolve upon (with dat. or acc. of the thing or with inf.): Caus. dhārayati, -te (with the meanings of cl. 1. and cl. 10.): Pass. of Caus. dhāryate, to be held or supported, to be maintained or preserved; to continue to live (with inst., e. g. tena na dhāryate, it is not lived by him): Desid. didhīrṣati, -te, didhariṣate, didhārayiṣati, to wish to hold or keep, to try to support or maintain, &c.: Intens. dedhrīyate, dardharti (Ved. dādharti), to hold very fast, lay hold of firmly, bear firmly, &c.; [cf. 1. dharma, dhīra, dhruva, dhur, dhurya; Zend dar, 'to hold;' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. fre-tu-s, fre-nu-m, fir-mu-s, for-ma; Angl. Sax. drag-an, dreog-an; Old Germ. trag-an; Mod. Germ. trag-en.]

dhṛk dhṛk (at end of comp., and only occurring in nom. sing. dhṛk, and more probably to be referred to rt. dhṛṣ or to rt. dṛh), bearing, carrying, supporting, sustaining, suffering, wearing, possessing, having, &c.; [cf. kāla-rūpa-dh-, śakti-dh-, śa-rīra-dh-.]

dhṛt dhṛt, t, t, t (at end of comp.), a holder, bearer, possessor; bearing, carrying, possessing, having, observing, &c.; [cf. carṣaṇī-dh-, dharaṇī-dh-, dharma-dh-, nitya-dh-.]

dhṛta dhṛta, as, ā, am, held, borne, carried, maintained, supported; contained; possessed; kept, retained, detained; laid hold of, seized, grasped, griped; worn, used; observed, practised; weighed; placed, deposited; holding, bearing, continuing, enduring, existing, standing; intent upon, i. e. resolved or determined to do anything (with dat. or loc., e. g. jaye dhṛtas, resolved on victory); firm, prepared, ready; (as), m., N. of a son of the thirteenth Manu; of a descendant of Druhyu and son of Dharma [cf. dhārteya]; (am), n. a peculiar manner of fighting; (am), ind. firmly, slowly, solemnly.
     dhṛtakanakamāla dhṛta-ka-naka-māla, as, ā, am, wearing a golden collar or wreath.
     dhṛtakārmukeṣu dhṛta-kārmukeṣu (-ka-iṣu), us, us, u, armed with bow and arrows.
     dhṛtadakṣa dhṛta-dakṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. of enduring intelligence; (Sāy.) of enduring strength, possessing vigour.
     dhṛtadaṇḍa dhṛta-daṇḍa, as, ā, am, carrying the stick, inflicting punishment; one on whom punishment has been inflicted.
     dhṛtadīdhiti dhṛta-dīdhiti, is, m. 'constant in splendor', fire; [cf. ghṛta-dīdhiti.]
     dhṛtadevā dhṛta-devā, f., N. of a daughter of Devaka.
     dhṛtapaṭa dhṛta-paṭa, as, ā, am, covered or overspread with a cloth &c.
     dhṛtamatī dhṛta-matī, f., N. of a river; (wrong form for dhṛti-matī.)
     dhṛtarājan dhṛta-rājan, ā, m., N. of a man; [cf. dhārtarajña.]
     dhṛtarāṣṭra dhṛta-rāṣṭra, as, ā, am, whose empire is firm or who holds the kingdom; (as), m. a good king; N. of a Nāga, also called Airāvata; of a Deva-gandharva, sometimes identified with king Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a son of the Daitya Bali; of a king of Kāśī; (according to the Mahā-bhārata) N. of the eldest son of Vyāsa by the widow of Vicitravīrya, (he was brother of Pāṇḍu and Vidura, and as the first-born was entitled to the throne of Hāstinapura, but being born blind, he at first renounced the sovereignty in favour of Pāṇḍu; afterwards, on the retirement of Pāṇḍu to the woods, Dhṛta-rāṣṭra was called to undertake the government, which he did with the assistance of Bhīṣma as his regent; he was husband of Gāndhārī and father of 100 sons, the eldest of whom was named Dur-yodhana; he is sometimes identified with Dhṛta-rāṣṭra and with Haṃsa, two chiefs of the Gandharvas); N. of a son of Janam-ejaya; a kind of bird, perhaps a sort of goose; (ās), m. pl. the sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra, whose names are enumerated in Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 4540; (ī), f., N. of a daughter of Tāmrā, mother of the geese and other water-birds, = haṃsa-patnī, = haṃsa-padī; [cf. dhārtarāṣṭra and dhārtarāṣṭri.]
     dhṛtarāṣṭraja dhṛta-rāṣṭra-ja, as, m. 'sprung from Dhṛta-rāṣṭra', epithet of any son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     dhṛtavarman dhṛta-varman, ā, m. 'bearing armour or mail, mailed', N. of a warrior on the side of the Kurus.
     dhṛtavrata dhṛta-vrata, as, ā, am, Ved. of fixed law or order; keeping vows or engagements, devoted, attached, faithful; (Sāy.) accepting pious acts, performing religious rites; (as), m. epithet of Varuṇa; of Indra; of Rudra; of Savitṛ; of Agni; of a son of Dhṛti; (ās), m. pl. epithet of the Ādityas.
     dhṛtaśarīra dhṛta-śa-rīra, as, ā, am, continuing to live or exist, existing.
     dhṛtaśrī dhṛta-śrī, īs, f., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of twenty-one syllables each.
     dhṛtasandhi dhṛta-sandhi, is, m. 'keeping agreements or compacts', N. of a son of Su-sandhi and father of Bharata.
     dhṛtasiṃha dhṛta-siṃha, as, m. a various reading for dhṛti-siṃha, q. v.
     dhṛtaheti dhṛta-heti, is, is, i, 'bearing weapons', armed.
     dhṛtātman dhṛtātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, firmminded, self-possessed, steady, calm, collected.
     dhṛtāmbhas dhṛ-tāmbhas (-ta-am-), ās, ās, as, containing water.
     dhṛteṣudhi dhṛteṣudhi (-ta-iṣ-), is, is, i, carrying a quiver.

dhṛtaka dhṛtaka, as, m., N. of a Buddhist patriarch.

dhṛtavat dhṛta-vat, ān, atī, at, having taken or conveyed or held or resolved; (atī), f., N. of a river.

dhṛti dhṛti, is, f. holding, holding fast, laying hold of, seizing, having, possessing; supporting, maintaining; firmness (e. g. dhṛtiṃ kṛ, to show firmness, stand firm); constancy, steadiness, steadfastness, fortitude, energy, resolution; strong will, self-command; will, command (Ved.); satisfaction, happiness, pleasure, contentment; N. of certain evening oblations offered at the Aśva-medha; a sacrifice, offering; N. of a Vedic metre of seventy-two syllables; (in the later language) any metre consisting of 4x18 syllables; a metre composed of the Upendra-vajrā and Indravajrā; N. of one of the astrological Yogas; Resolution or Satisfaction personified as a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma, (regarded as one of the Vasu-patnīs or as a form of Dākṣāyaṇī in Piṇḍāraka); N. of one of the sixteen Kalās of the Moon; N. of a goddess, daughter of a Kalās of Prakṛti and wife of Kapila; N. of the wife of Rudra-manu; N. of the thirteenth of the sixteen Mātṛkās; (is), m., N. of one of the Viśve-Devās; of a preceptor, Dhṛti Aindrota; of a son of Vi-jaya and father of Dhṛta-vrata; of a son of Vīta-havya and father of Bahulāśva; of a son of Babhru; [cf. a-dh- and kṣmā-dh-.]
     dhṛtiparipūrṇa dhṛti-paripūrṇa, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     dhṛtimat dhṛti-mat, ān, atī, at, steadfast, firm, steady, calm, determined, resolute; satisfied, content; (ān), m., N. of a form of Agni; of a son of Manu Raivata; of Manu Sāvarṇa; of one of the Saptarshis in the thirteenth Manv-antara; of a son of Kīrtti-mat, son of Aṅgiras; of a son of Yavīnara; of a Brāhman; (atī), f., N. of a river, also read dhṛta-vatī; (at), n., N. of a Varsha in Kuśadvīpa.
     dhṛtimattā dhṛtimat-tā, f. steadfastness, steadiness, calmness, &c.
     dhṛtimaya dhṛti-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of steadfastness or constancy; consisting of contentment.
     dhṛtimuṣ dhṛti-muṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, 'fortitude-stealing', who or what robs one of one's steadfastness, discomposing, agitating.
     dhṛtisiṃha dhṛti-siṃha, as, m., N. of a man said to have assisted Purushottama in composing the Hārāvalī; (also read dhṛta-siṃha.)

dhṛtvan dhṛtvan, ā, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; of Brahmā; a clever man; virtue, morality; the sea; the sky [cf. kṣema-dh-]; (arī), f. the earth.

dhṛtvā dhṛtvā, ind. having held, having laid hold of or seized; having taken, &c.

dhṛj dhṛj or dhṛñj (connected with rts. dhraj and dhrij), cl. 1. P. dharjati, dhṛñjati, &c., to go, move.

dhṛṣ dhṛṣ, cl. 1. 5. P. dharṣati, dhṛṣ-ṇoti, dadharṣa (part. dadhṛṣvas), dharṣiṣyati, adharṣīt (Vedic forms dadhar-ṣīt, dadharṣat, dadharṣati), dharṣitum, to be bold or courageous; to be confident or presumptuous, to be proud or overbearing; to be impudent or impatient; to have courage to do anything, to dare, venture (with inf., e. g. dhṛṣṇumaḥ praṣ-ṭum, we dare to ask); to dare to attack, &c. (with acc. of the person); to insult, overbear, treat with indignity: Pass. dhṛṣyate, to be attacked or insulted, to be subdued or overpowered: Caus. dhar-ṣayati, -yitum, Aor. adadharṣat or adīdhṛṣat, to dare to attack, to overbear, insult, treat with indignity, violate (a woman); offend, injure; assail, overpower, overcome, conquer, destroy; (A.) to surpass (?): Desid. didharṣiṣati: Intens. darīdhṛṣyate, darīdharṣṭi; [cf. Zend daresh, 'to dare;' darshi, 'strong:' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. fortis: Goth. ga-daurs-an, 'to dare:' Slav. driz-a-ti, driz-na-ti, 'to dare:' Lith. dras-u-s, 'courageous;' dras-a, 'courage:' Hib. das-ached, 'fierceness.']

dhṛṣaj dhṛṣaj, k, k, k (?) , Ved. assailing, attacking, destroying.

dhṛṣat dhṛṣat, an, atī or antī, at, pres. part., Ved. bold, daring, courageous, confident; (atā), ind. boldly, courageously.
     dhṛṣadvarṇa dhṛṣad-varṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. of a brave race, heroic.
     dhṛṣadvin dhṛṣad-vin, ī, inī, i, Ved. bold, courageous.
     dhṛṣanmanas dhṛṣan-manas, ās, ās, as, Ved. brave-hearted.

dhṛṣita dhṛṣita, as, ā, am, bold, courageous, brave, daring.

dhṛṣu dhṛṣu, us, us, u, bold, proud; clever; (us), m. a heap, multitude.

dhṛṣṭa dhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, bold, daring, courageous, confident; insolent, impudent, rude, saucy, shameless; forward, intrusive, presumptuous; profligate, abandoned; obtained?; (as), m. a faithless husband; N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata, (also read dhṛṣṇu; cf. dhārṣṭa); of a son of Kunti; of a son of Bhajamāna; (as), m., N. of a spell for using or restraining magical weapons; (ā), f. a disloyal or unchaste woman; (am), ind. boldly, courageously, fearlessly; (it is said that dhṛṣṭa may be used at the end of a comp. to give a bad sense to the word with which it is compounded); [cf. Angl. Sax. thriste; Swed. dristig; Old Iceland. dreiss; Mod. Germ. dreist.]
     dhṛṣṭaketu dhṛṣṭa-ketu, us, m., N. of a king of Cedi; of a king of Videhā or Mithilā, son of Sudhṛti; of a son of Satya-dhṛti; of a son of Sukumāra; of the father of Su-kumāra; of a son of Dhṛṣṭa-dyumna; of a king of the Kaikayas; of a son of Manu.
     dhṛṣṭatama dhṛṣṭa-tama, as, ā, am, very bold or daring, most confident or courageous.
     dhṛṣṭatā dhṛṣṭa-tā, f. or dhṛṣṭa-tva, am, n. boldness, courage, impudence.
     dhṛṣṭadyumna dhṛṣṭa-dyumna, as, m., N. of a son of Dru-pada (killed by Aśvatthāman while asleep).
     dhṛṣṭadhī dhṛṣṭa-dhī, īs, or dhṛṣṭa-buddhi, is, m. 'bold-minded', N. of a man.
     dhṛṣṭaparākrama dhṛṣṭa-parākrama, as, ā, am, of daring valour.
     dhṛṣṭamānin dhṛṣṭa-mānin, ī, inī, i, having a high opinion of one's self.
     dhṛṣṭaratha dhṛṣṭa-ratha, as, m., N. of a prince.
     dhṛṣṭaśarman dhṛṣṭa-śarman, ā, m., N. of a son of Śvaphalka.
     dhṛṣṭokta dhṛṣṭokta (-ṭa-uk-), as, m., N. of a son of Arjuna Kārttavīrya; (also read dhṛṣṇokta.)

dhṛṣṭaka dhṛṣṭaka, as, m., N. of a prince.

dhṛṣṭi dhṛṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. (according to Mahīdhara) bold; (is), m. a pair of tongs; N. of a son of Hiraṇya-kaśipu; of a minister of king Daśa-ratha; (is), f. boldness.

dhṛṣṇa dhṛṣṇa, as, &c., a wrong reading for dhṛṣṭa, q. v.
     dhṛṣṇokta dhṛṣṇokta (-ṇa-uk-), as, &c., a wrong reading for dhṛṣṭokta, q. v.

dhṛṣṇaj dhṛṣṇaj, k, k, k, bold, confident; impudent, shameless.

dhṛṣṇi dhṛṣṇi, is, m. a ray of light.

dhṛṣṇu dhṛṣṇu, us, us, u, courageous, bold, confident, valiant; impudent, shameless; strong, powerful, (applied in the Veda to Indra, Soma, the Maruts, and the horses of Indra); (u), ind. in a bold or confident or powerful way; firmly, strongly; with force [cf. dadhṛk]; (us), m., N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata [cf. dhṛṣṭa]; of a son of Manu Sāvarṇa; of a son of Kavi; of a son of Kukura; kaśyapasya dhṛṣṇu, N. of a Sāman.
     dhṛṣṇutva dhṛṣṇu-tva, am, n. boldness, confidence.
     dhṛṣṇuṣeṇa dhṛṣṇu-ṣeṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. having an overpowering weapon; (Sāy.) having a conquering or overpowering host, leading a valiant army (as a drum).
     dhṛṣṇvojas dhṛṣṇv-ojas, ās, ās, as, Ved. of overpowering strength, endowed with resistless might, (applied to Indra and the Maruts.)

dhṛṣṇuka dhṛṣṇuka, as, m., N. of a prince; [cf. dhṛṣ-ṭaka.]

dhṛṣṇuyā dhṛṣṇuyā, ind., Ved. in a bold or powerful manner, firmly.

[Page 0460-a]

dhṛṣya dhṛṣya, as, ā, am, assailable, to be attacked; conquerable.

dhṛṣad dhṛṣad, Ved. = dṛṣad, q. v.

dhṝ dhṝ, cl. 9. P. dhṛṇāti, &c., to be old, grow old; (various reading for rt. 1. jṝ.)

dhe dhe, cl. 1. P. dhayati, dadhau, dhās-yati, adhāt, adhāsīt, adadhat, Prec. dhe-yāt, dhātum, to suck, drink, to suck in, drink in, absorb; appropriate; to suck out, draw away, take away: Caus. dhāpayati, -yitum, to give suck, suckle, nourish: Desid. dhitsati, to wish to suck; [cf. dadhi, dhātrī, 2. dhāyas, dhāru, 2. dhāsi: Zend daenu, 'female:' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. fī-liu-s, fī-li-a, fe-lā-re, fe-mina: Umbr. fe-liu = filius: Goth. dadd-ya = Old Germ. tā-u, 'I suck;' tila, 'female breast;' tuta, tutta = Eng. teat: Slav. do-ya, 'to suck;' doilica, 'nurse;' de-te, 'child;' de-va, 'virgin:' Hib. daif, 'drink.']

dhena dhena, as, m. the ocean, a male river; (ā), f., Ved. a milch cow; a mare (?); a river; speech; voice; N. of the wife of Bṛhas-pati; (ās), f. pl. any beverage made of milk; [cf. dhenu, go.] (In Ṛg-veda I. 2, 3, dhenā may possibly be an epithet of the horses of Vāyu.)

dhenu dhenu, us, f. a milch cow, a cow that has lately calved, (sometimes compounded with the names of other animals to denote the female of a species, see khaḍga-dh-, go-dh-, vaḍava-dh-); the earth [cf. go]; a gift, offering, present to Brāhmans, (properly a milch cow so presented, but applied also to) any gift supposed to be formed in the shape of a cow or to be offered in its stead, (in this sense dhenu is generally at the end of a compound, e. g. ghṛta-dh-, an offering of ghee; jala-dh-, an oblation of water; cf. lavaṇa-dh-, ratna-dh-, suvarṇa-dh-: occasionally it is uncompounded, e. g. tilānām dhenuḥ, an offering of sesamum-seeds); (avas), f. pl. any beverage made of milk; (u), n., N. of a Sāman. (dhenu at the end of a comp. may form a diminutive, the female being weaker than the male; cf. asi-dh-, khaḍga-dh-, putrī, putrikā.)
     dhenugoduha dhenu-go-duha, am, n. cow and milker.
     dhenudugdha dhenu-dugdha, am, n. cow's milk; a kind of gourd, = cirbhiṭa.
     dhenudugdhakara dhenudugdha-kara, as, m. carrot, Daucus Carota.
     dhenumakṣikā dhenu-makṣikā, f. a horse-fly, gad-fly.
     dhenumat dhenu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing cows, rich in cattle; containing or giving nourishing beverage; containing the word dhenu; (atī), f., N. of the wife of Deva-dyumna.
     dhenumbhavyā dhenum-bhavyā, f. (probably) about to become a milch cow.

dhenuka dhenuka, as, m., N. of an Asura or demon in the shape of a donkey (killed by Kṛṣṇa or according to other authorities by Rāma); a kind of coitus [cf. dhai-nuka]; (ā), f. a milch cow; a gift, offering, see dhenu above; a female animal in general (as a sheelephant, a woman, &c., see dhenu above); also used like dhenu at the end of comps. to form diminutives (e. g. asi-dh-, a knife, from asi, a sword); a vein which when cut bleeds only at intervals; N. of the wife of Kīrtti-mat who was a son of Aṅgiras; (am), n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     dhenukavadha dhenuka-vadha, as, m. 'the killing of Dhenuka', N. of the twenty-third chapter of the Kṛṣṇa-khaṇḍa or fourth part of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.
     dhenukasūdana dhe-nuka-sūdana, as, m. 'the slayer of Dhenuka', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     dhenukādugdha dhenukā-dugdha, am, n. cow's milk; N. of a plant, = dhenu-dugdha.
     dhenukāri dhe-nukāri (-ka-ari), is, m. 'enemy of Dhenuka', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa; a kind of small tree, = Nagesar.

dhenuṣṭarī dhenuṣṭarī, f. (fr. dhenus, nom. case of dhenu, with the comparative affix), a milch cow ceasing to give milk.

dhenuṣyā dhenuṣyā, f. a cow whose milk has been pledged; a cow tied up to be milked (?).

dhenuṣyita dhenuṣyita, as, ā, am, (probably) one who has pledged the milk of his cows and therefore cannot make use of it himself.

[Page 0460-b]

dhenūka dhenūka in bahu-dh-, q. v.

dhainuka dhainuka, am, n. a herd of cows; a kind of coitus.

dhemātra dhemātra, a particular high number; (a various reading for dhamātra.)

dheya dheya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. dhā), to be held or taken &c.; to be created; what is created or produced; (at the end of comps. the neut. is considered as an affix, Pān. V. 4, 36, vārt.; cf. nāma-dheya, bhāga-dh-, mitra-dh-, rūpa-dh-.)

dheṣṭha dheṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. giving the most; (Sāy.) the best supporter, firmest stay.

dhairya 1. dhairya, am, n. (fr. dhīra), firmness, durability, steadiness, stability, strength, consistency, constancy; calmness; gravity; patience; fortitude, courage; inflexibility; precision of diction; (Ved.) intelligence, forethought.
     dhairyakalita dhairya-kalita, as, ā, am, assuming firmness or composure, endowed with calmness.
     dhairyadhvaṃsa dhairya-dhvaṃsa, as, m. failure of courage.
     dhairyamitra dhairya-mitra, as, m., N. of a poet.
     dhairyavat dhairya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of firmness or patience, firm, steady.
     dhairyavṛtti dhairya-vṛtti, is, is, i, of steady conduct, steadily behaved.

dhaivata dhaivata, as, m. the sixth note of the gamut.

dhaivatya dhaivatya, am, n. (fr. dhīvan, Pāṇ. VI. 4, 174), cleverness, skilfulness (?).

dhaivara dhaivara, as, ī, am (fr. dhīvara), belonging or relating to a fisherman.

dhoīkavi dhoī-kavi, is, m., N. of a poet mentioned in the Śārṅgadhara-paddhati; [cf. dhoyin.]

dhoḍa dhoḍa, as, m. a sort of snake, commonly Dhora, a kind of water-snake.

dhoyin dhoyin, ī, m. or dhoyī, īs, m., N. of a poet.

dhor dhor, cl. 1. P. dhorati, dudhora, dhoritum, to run well, to trot, to be quick or alert, to have good paces: Caus. dhorayati, yitum, Aor. adudhorat.

dhoraṇa dhoraṇa, am, n. a vehicle in general, any means of conveyance (as a horse, an elephant, a car, &c.); a horse's trot; going well or quickly; (ī), f. or (dhoraṇi, is), f. an uninterrupted series; tradition.

dhorita dhorita or dhoritaka, am, n. a horse's trot; [cf. dhauritaka.]

dhauta dhauta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. dhāv), washed, cleansed, cleaned, purified, washed off; polished, brightened, whetted; white, bright, silvered, shining; (am), n. silver.
     dhautakaṭa dhauta-kaṭa, as, m. a bag of coarse cloth, a sack made of kind of matting.
     dhautakoṣaja dhauta-koṣaja or dhauta-kauṣeya or dhauta-kauśeya, am, n. bleached or purified silk (= pattrorṇa).
     dhautakhaṇḍī dhauta-khaṇḍī, f. sugar-candy.
     dhautabalī dhauta-balī, f. = dhautāñjalī, (probably rather dhautāñjanī, q. v.)
     dhautamūlaka dhauta-mūlaka, as, m., N. of a prince of the Cīnas.
     dhautaśila dhauta-śila, am, n. 'bright stone', crystal, rock-crystal.
     dhautāñjanī dhautāñjanī, f. a sort of collyrium, = tryaṅkaṭa or tryaṅgaṭa.
     dhautāpāṅga dhautāpāṅga, as, ā, am, having the corners of the eyes brightened.

dhautaya dhautaya, as or am, m. or n. (?), a kind of salt (= saindhava).

dhautarī dhautarī, f. (fr. rt. 1. dhū), Ved. (according to Sāy.) shaking, agitating, causing to tremble.

dhauti dhauti, is, f. (fr. rt. 1. dhāv), Ved. a spring, well; river, rivulet.

dhaundhumāra dhaundhumāra, as, ī, am, treating of Dhundhu-māra (as an episode).

dhaundhumāri dhaundhumāri, is, m. a patronymic from Dhundhu-māra.

[Page 0460-c]

dhaumaka dhaumaka, as, m. (fr. dhūma), N. of a district.

dhaumata dhaumata, myrrh.

dhaumatāyana dhaumatāyana, as, m. a patronymic (?).

dhaumatāyanaka dhaumatāyanaka, as, m. a patronymic from Dhaumatāyana.

dhaumāyana dhaumāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Dhūma.

dhaumīya dhaumīya, as, ī, am, smoky.

dhaumya dhaumya, as, m. a patronymic from Dhūma; N. of an ancient Ṛṣi; a son of Vyāghra-pāda; a younger brother of Devala and family priest of the Pāṇḍavas; a pupil of Vālmīki.
     dhaumyaśikṣā dhaumya-śikṣā, f. 'the science of Dhaumya', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.

dhaumra dhaumra, as, m., N. of an ancient Ṛṣi; N. of a class of demons; (am), n. grey (the colour), greyness; a place for building prepared in a peculiar way; [cf. dhūma.]

dhaumrāyaṇa dhaumrāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic from Dhūmra; [cf. dhūmrāyaṇa.]

dhaura dhaura, as, m. Grislea Tomentosa.
     dhaurādityatīrtha dhaurāditya-tīrtha (-ra-ād-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

dhauritaka dhauritaka, am, n. a horse's trot; [cf. dhorita and dhoritaka.]

dhaureya dhaureya or dhaureyaka, as, ī, am, (fr. dhur), fit to be harnessed, fit for a burden, capable of drawing or bearing a load (either a vehicle or beast, &c.); (as), m. a beast of burden; a horse.

dhaurtaka dhaurtaka, am, n. (fr. dhūrta), roguery, knavery, fraud.

dhaurtika dhaurtika, as, ī, am, cheating, dishonest, roguish, knavish, fraudulent, &c.; (am), n. fraud, dishonesty.

dhaurteya dhaurteya, ās, m. pl., N. of a warlike tribe; (as), m. a prince of this tribe.

dhaurtya dhaurtya, am, n. fraud, dishonesty.

dhaurya dhaurya, am, n. a horse's trot, = dhorita, &c.

dhauvaki dhauvaki, is, m. (fr. dhuvakā), a metronymic from Dhuvakā.

dhmā 1. dhmā, cl. 1. P. dhamati, dadhmau, dhmāsyati (ep. dhamiṣyati), adhmāsīt, dhmātum, to blow (as wind or breath), breathe out, exhale; to blow (a conch-shell, trumpet, or any wind instrument), to produce sound by blowing; to blow a fire, excite fire by blowing; to excite sparks; to manufacture by blowing, melt, smelt; to blow away from one's self, cast, throw: Pass. dhmāyate, ep. and Ved. dhamyate, dhmāyati, to be blown, to be melted, &c.: Caus. dhmāpayati, &c., to cause to blow or melt, to consume by fire, burn: Desid. didhmāsati: Intens. dedhmīyate, dādhmāti (dā-dhmāyate), to be blown violently; [cf. Lat. flā-re; Old Germ. blayan, blāhan, blāsan, 'blow;' Gr. [greek]].

dhma dhma, as, ā, am, blowing; [cf. tūṇava-dh- and śaṅkha-dh-.]

dhmā 2. dhmā, ās, m. (?), blowing.
     dhmākāra dhmā-kāra, as, m. a blacksmith, a smith.

dhmāta dhmāta, as, ā, am, blown (as a wind instrument), blown into, blown up, inflated, blown by a bellows (a fire &c.), inflamed, puffed, excited.

dhmātavya dhmātavya, as, ā, am, to be blown, to be excited or kindled.

dhamātṛ dhamātṛ, tā, m., Ved. a blower, smelter (of metal); (tṛ), n. a contrivance for blowing or melting.

dhmāna dhmāna, am, n. blowing, puffing, swelling.

dhmāpita dhmāpita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), reduced to ashes, burnt to cinder.

dhmāyat dhmāyat, an, antī, at, or dhmāyamāna, as, ā, am, being blown; being melted, &c.

dhmāṅkṣ dhmāṅkṣ (various reading for dhvāṅkṣ), cl. 1. P. dhmāṅkṣati, &c., to crow or caw; to desire; [cf. dhrākṣ.]

[Page 0461-a]

dhmāṅkṣa dhmāṅkṣa, as, m. a crow, &c.; (wrong form for dhvāṅkṣa, q. v.)

dhmāman dhmāman, ā, m. wrong reading for dhyāman, col. 2.

dhyā dhyā, dhyāta, dhyāna. See under rt. dhyai below.

dhyāma dhyāma, as, ā, am, dark-coloured, black; (am), n. a fragrant grass in general or a particular kind of it; the plant Artemisia Indica (= damanaka).
     dhyāmīkaraṇa dhyāmī-karaṇa, am, n. making dark-coloured, blackening.
     dhyāmīkṛta dhyāmī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made dark-coloured, blackened.

dhyāmaka dhyāmaka, am, n. a particular kind of grass (= rohiṣa).

dhyuṣitāśva dhyuṣitāśva, as, m., N. of a prince; (a various reading for vyuṣitāśva.)

dhyai dhyai [cf. the older form 1. dhī], cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) dhyāyati (ep. also dhyāti, 2nd sing. Impv. dhyāhi), Pot. dhyāyet, dadhyau, dhyātā, dhyāsyati, adhyāsīt, dhyātum, to think of, have in mind, imagine, contemplate, ponder, meditate, think on, meditate on, reflect upon (with or without manasā or manasi or cetasā or dhiyā), to call to mind, recollect: Caus. dhyāpayati, -yitum: Desid. didhyāsati: Intens. dādhyāyate, dādhyāti, dādhyeti; [cf. Gr. [greek] related to dhyai, as Lat. vid-ere to Sanskṛt vid, 'to know;' or as Zend budh, 'to see', to Sanskṛt budh, 'to know.']

dhyā dhyā, ās, f. thinking, thought, meditation.

dhyāta dhyāta, as, ā, am, thought of, meditated on.

dhyātavya dhyātavya, as, ā, am, to be thought of or reflected upon.

dhyātṛ dhyātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who reflects upon or meditates; a thinker, reflector.

dhyātva dhyātva, am, n. thought, reflection.

dhyātvā dhyātvā, ind. having thought of or reflected, having pondered or recollected, &c.

dhyāna dhyāna, am, n. meditation, thought, reflection, especially profound and abstract religious contemplation; divine intuition or discernment; mental representation of the personal attributes of a deity; (as), m., N. of the eleventh day in the light half in Brahmā's month.
     dhyānagamya dhyāna-gamya, as, ā, am, attainable by meditation or reflection.
     dhyānagocara dhyāna-gocara, as, m., N. of a class of Buddhist deities; [cf. dhyānāvacara.]
     dhyānajapya dhyāna-japya, ās, m. pl., N. of a race.
     dhyānatatpara dhyāna-tatpara, as, ā, am, lost in thought, absorbed in meditation, reflecting, meditative.
     dhyānadīpa dhyāna-dīpa, as, m. 'the lamp of meditation', N. of a work.
     dhyānadyuti dhyāna-dyuti, is, m., N. of a man.
     dhyānaniṣṭha dhyāna-niṣṭha, as, ā, am, engaged in meditation, contemplative, lost in thought.
     dhyānapara dhyā-na-para, as, ā, am, = dhyāna-tatpara.
     dhyānapāramitā dhyāna-pāramitā, f., see pāramitā.
     dhyānaphala dhyāna-phala, am, n. 'the fruit of meditation', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva by Halāyudha.
     dhyānabhaṅga dhyāna-bhaṅga, as, m. interruption of thought or meditation.
     dhyānamaya dhyāna-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of reflection or meditation.
     dhyānamātra dhyāna-mātra, am, n. mere reflection, thought alone.
     dhyānamudrā dhyāna-mudrā, f. the prescribed attitude in which to meditate on the deity.
     dhyānayoga dhyāna-yoga, as, m. profound meditation, the performance of religious abstraction, (also explained as a Dvandva, meditation and abstraction); N. of a kind of magic mentioned in the Yoga-ratna-mālā, 'destroying one's enemies by images formed in the mind.'
     dhyānalakṣaṇa dhyāna-lakṣaṇa, am, n. 'the mark of meditation', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     dhyānavat dhyāna-vat, ān, atī, at, occupied in or intent on religious meditation.
     dhyānavindūpaniṣad dhyāna-vindūpaniṣad (-du-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad belonging to the Atharva-veda.
     dhyānastha dhyāna-stha, as, ā, am, absorbed in meditation; lost in thought.
     dhyānāvacara dhyānā-vacara (-na-av-), ās, m. pl., N. of a class of Buddhist deities; [cf. dhyāna-gocara.]

dhyānika dhyānika, as, ā, am, proceeding from religious meditation, sought or obtained by pious contemplation.

[Page 0461-b]

dhyānin dhyānin, ī, inī, i, contemplative, engaged in religious meditation, meditating.

dhyānibuddha dhyāni-buddha, as, m. (probably fr. dhyāni, patronymic fr. dhyāna; cf. mānuṣi-buddha), a spiritual or mental Buddha, an incorporeal Buddha resulting from meditation, (their number is given as five or six or ten or more.)

dhyānibodhisattva dhyāni-bodhi-sattva, as, m. (with Buddhists) an incorporeal son of a Dhyāni-buddha.

dhyānīya dhyānīya, as, ā, am, (according to Vopa-deva 26. 25, fut. pass. part.), to be meditated upon.

dhyāman dhyāman, ā, m. measure; light; (a), n. meditation.

dhyāyat dhyāyat, an, antī, at, thinking of, considering, reflecting, meditating upon; supposing, imagining.

dhyāyamāna dhyāyamāna, as, ā, am, being reflected on, being meditated upon.

dhyeya dhyeya, as, ā, am, to be meditated upon, to be pondered or contemplated; fit for meditation; to be imagined.

dhra dhra, as, ī, am (fr. rt. dhṛ), = dhara (at the end of some comps., e. g. aṃsa-dhrī, mahī-dhra, q. v.).

dhraj dhraj or dhrañj, cl. 1. P. dhrajati or dhrañjati or dhṛñjati, &c., Ved. to move, go, glide (as a bird &c.); [cf. rt. dhṛj, dhrij, dhvaj, dhvañj.]

dhrajas dhrajas, as, n. (?), Ved. = dhraji below.

dhraji dhraji, is, f., Ved. the gliding course or motion of the wind, &c.
     dhrajīmat dhrajī-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. gliding, moving.

dhrāji dhrāji, is, f., Ved. the gliding course of the wind, &c.; impulse; whirlwind, gale.

dhraṇ dhraṇ, cl. 1. P. dhraṇati, &c., to sound (as a drum or other instrument); [cf. rt. dhaṇ, 2. dhvan, 3. dhārā; Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Goth. drun-yu-s, 'voice;' Angl. Sax. dran, 'a drone;' Mod. Germ. drönen.]

dhras dhras, cl. 9. and 10. P. dhrasnāti, dhrāsayati, -yitum, to glean; to throw or toss up, cast upward; [cf. udhras.]

dhrā dhrā, cl. 2. and 1. P. dhrāti or dhrati, dhrayati, &c., Ved. to go, (Naigh. II. 14.)

dhrākh dhrākh, cl. 1. P. dhrākhati, &c., to be dry or arid, &c., = rt. drākh.

dhrāgh dhrāgh, cl. 1. A. dhrāghate, &c., to be able or competent, &c., = rt. drāgh.

dhrāṅkṣ dhrāṅkṣ [cf. rt. dhmāṅkṣ, dhavāṅkṣ, drāṅkṣ], cl. 1. P. dhrāṅ-kṣati, &c., to utter the sound of birds, to crow, caw, &c.; to desire.

dhrāḍ dhrāḍ, cl. 1. A. dhrāḍate, &c., to divide, split, &c., = rt. drāḍ.

dhrāḍi dhrāḍi, is, m. gathering or plucking flowers.

dhri dhri (fr. rt. dhṛ) in a-dhri, q. v.

dhriyamāṇa dhriyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being held or sustained; being withheld or checked or suppressed, &c.

dhrij dhrij, cl. 1. P. dhrejati, &c., to go or move, &c., = rt. dhraj.

dhrija dhrija in a-dhrija, as, ā, am, unrestrainable.

dhru 1. dhru (connected with rt. dhṛ), cl. 1. 6. P. dhravati, dhruvati, dudhrāva, &c., to be firm or fixed, to stand firm; to go, move; to ascertain, know with certainty; to kill: Caus. dhrāva-yati: Desid. dudhrūṣati, dudhruviṣati: Intens. dodhrūyate; [cf. Lith. drūtas, 'firm;' Goth. traua, 'I trust', = Caus.]

dhruti dhruti, is, f., Ved. (Sāy.) fixed destiny, settled course of fate; (according to modern scholars) misleading, leading astray, corrupting, seduction, (fr. rt. dhvṛ.)

dhruva dhruva, as, ā, am, fixed, firm, remaining fixed in one place, firmly fixed, fast, immovable, stable, enduring, constant, lasting, permanent, continual, perpetual, eternal, invariable, unchangeable, inevitable; certain, sure, well-ascertained; firm, strong, fixed, settle (as a day); fixed (in astrology, as a karaṇa, q. v.; the fixed Karaṇas are four, viz. Śakuni, Nāga, Catushpada, and Kiṃstughna or Kintu-ghna (?): the seven A-dhruvāṇi are given under karaṇa: some of the Nakshatras are also called Dhruvāṇi, see nakṣa-tra); fixed (in anatomy, as certain members or organs of the body which cannot be severed without causing death, those which are separable being called a-dhruva, q. v.); tenacious, retentive (e. g. dhruvā smṛtiḥ, a retentive memory); (as), m. the polar star or the north pole itself (personified in mythology as son of Uttāna-pāda and grandson of the first Manu); the pole of any great circle (especially either of the celestial poles); polar longitude, the distance of a planet from the beginning of the sidereal zodiac; a constant arc; N. of one of the twenty-seven astronomical Yogas or the Yoga star of the twelfth lunar asterism (supposed to = ß Leonis?); a knot (?); the trunk of a lopped tree or pollard, a post, stake; the Indian fig-tree; the tip or point of the nose (?); a sort of bird, = śarāri, (perhaps incorrectly for sma-rāri, meaning Śiva); the introductory stanza of a poem or song ('the constantly recurring verse', which is repeated as a kind of burden or chorus); time, epoch, era, any fixed period from which dates are computed; an epithet of Brahmā; of Viṣṇu [cf. dhruvākṣara]; of Śiva; N. of one of the serpents supporting the earth; N. of one of the Vasus; of a son of Vasu-deva and Rohiṇī; of an Āṅgirasa, supposed to be the author of a Ṛg-veda hymn (Ṛgveda X. 173); of a son of Nahusha; of a hero on the side of the Pāṇḍus; of a son of Ranti-nāra (or Ranti-bhāra); (ā), f. the largest of the three sacrificial ladles (made in the shape of the Indian fig-leaf and of the wood of the Flacourtia Sapida?); the plant Desmodium Gangeticum; the plant Sanseviera Zeylanica, a small tree from the fibres of which bowstrings are made (= mūrvā); a virtuous woman; a cow which stands quiet when milked; scil. diś, the point of the heavens directly under the feet, the point of the lower hemisphere directly opposite to the zenith; (am), n. 'the enduring sound', a sound heard or supposed to be heard after the Abhinidhāna, probably the mere prolongation of the preceding sound; heaven, sky, atmosphere; (am), ind. certainly, surely, assuredly; eternally; (āya), ind. for ever. (According to grammarians, dhruva at the end of a comp. may give a bad sense to the word with which it is compounded, Pāṇ. II. 1, 53); [cf. Hib. dearbh, 'sure, true;' Goth. triggvs; Angl. Sax. treowe, for-truwyan; Old Germ. triu, triuwi, ga-triu, ga-triuwi, ga-triwi, = Mod. Germ. treu, treue, ge-treu, = Eng. true, trusty.]
     dhruvaketu dhruva-ketu, us, m. a kind of meteor.
     dhruvakṣit dhruva-kṣit, t, t, t, Ved. resting firmly, abiding fixedly; abiding in the fixed (sacrifice).
     dhruvakṣiti dhruva-kṣiti, is, is, i, Ved. having a firm position or abode.
     dhruvakṣema dhruva-kṣema, as, ā, am, Ved. abiding in fixed habitations, having enduring mansions; firmly fixed.
     dhruvagati dhruva-gati, is, f. a firm position; (is, is, i), going firmly.
     dhruvacarita dhruva-carita, am, n., N. of the twelfth and thirteenth chapters of the Svarga-khaṇḍa or third part of the Padma-Purāṇa; N. of the sixty-second chapter of the Liṅga-Purāṇa; of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     dhruvacyut dhruva-cyut, t, t, t, Ved. causing to fall or shaking the immovable (mountains).
     dhruvatārā dhruva-tārā, f. or dhruva-tāraka, am, n. the polar star.
     dhruvapaṭu dhruva-paṭu, us, m., N. of a king of Vallabhī or Ballabhī; [cf. dhruva-sena.]
     dhruvayoni dhruva-yoni, is, is, i, Ved. having a firm resting-place.
     dhruvaratnā dhruva-ratnā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     dhruvalakṣaṇa dhruva-lakṣaṇa, am, n. 'the mark of recurring stanzas', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     dhruvasad dhruva-sad, t, t, t, Ved. resting on firm ground, abiding in a firm place.
     dhruvasandhi dhruva-sandhi, is, m., N. of a prince, son of Su-sandhi or Su-shandhi and father of Bharata.
     dhruvasiddhi dhruva-siddhi, is, m. 'through whom convalescence is sure', N. of a physician at the court of Agni-mitra.
     dhruvasena dhruva-sena, as, m., N. of two Ballabhī princes; [cf. dhruva-paṭu.]
     dhruvākṣara dhruvākṣara (-va-akṣ-), as, m. 'fixed and eternal', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     dhruvāvarta dhruvāvarta (-va-āv-), as, m. the point on the crown of the head from which the hairs radiate.
     dhruvāśva dhruvāśva (-va-aś-), as, m., N. of a prince.

dhruvaka dhruvaka, as, m. polar longitude; the trunk of a lopped tree; a post, pale, stake; the introductory or recurring stanza of a song, see dhruva; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; (ā), f. the introductory stanza and burden of a song [cf. dhuvakā]; N. of a woman.

dhruvase dhruvase (an infinitive form from dhruvas which may be dervied from dhruva), Ved. in order to rest; (Sāy.) for a firm seat.

dhruvi dhruvi, is, is, i, Ved. firmly fixed, firm.

dhrauva dhrauva, as, ī, am, belonging to Dhruva or the polar star; being in the ladle called Dhruvā.

dhrauvya dhrauvya, am, n. fixedness, firmness, immovableness, uninterrupted rest; duration; certainty, necessity; (as, &c.), conferring duration or fixedness.

dhru 2. dhru (said to be fr. rt. dhvṛ) in a-smṛta-dhru, not disappointing desire; (Sāy.) not remembering injury.

dhrut dhrut in varuṇa-dhrut, q. v.

dhruv dhruv, cl. 6. P. dhruvati, &c., to stand firm; to go, move; (various reading for rt. 1. dhru.)

dhrū dhrū, cl. 6. P. dhruvati, &c., = rt. 1. dhru and dhruv.

dhrek dhrek, cl. 1. A. dhrekate, &c., to sound; to grow or increase; to be exhilarated or elevated with joy; to manifest elevation or hilarity by noise; [cf. drek.]

dhrai dhrai, cl. 1. P. dhrāyati, &c., to be satisfied or pleased; [cf. probably Gr. [greek] = Caus. dhrāpayāmi, [greek]]

dhvaṃs dhvaṃs (sometimes written dhvas), cl. 1. A. dhvaṃsate (ep. also -ti), da-dhvaṃse, dhvaṃsiṣyate, adhvaṃsiṣṭa, adhvasat, dhvaṃsitum, to fall down, fall to pieces, fall to dust, be reduced to powder, decay, to be ruined; perish; to become eclipsed; to scatter or sprinkle over, cover with; to be covered or sprinkled with dust; (the imperative dhvaṃsa, dhvaṃsata, = 'be gone', 'away with you', 'vanish'): Pass. dhvasyate, to be destroyed, perish, &c.: Caus. dhvaṃsayati, to cause to fall, fell, throw down, cause to perish, destroy; to interrupt; dhvasayati, &c., Ved. to scatter, disperse (darkness &c.): Desid. didhvaṃsiṣate: Intens. da-nīdhvasyate and danīdhvaṃsti, danīdhvaṃsīti; [cf. Goth. drus, 'to fall;' drausya = 'I fall', = Caus. dhvaṃsayāmi: Old Germ. troryu, 'I gush.']

dhvaṃsa dhvaṃsa, as, m. falling down, perishing, destruction, demolition; vanishing, ceasing to exist, loss, ruin; (ī), f. a mote in a sun-beam.

dhvaṃsaka dhvaṃsaka, as, ā, am (at the end of a comp.), destroying, causing to fall or perish, removing.

dhvaṃsana dhvaṃsana, as, ā, am, causing to fall, destroying, demolishing, ruining; scattering, dispersing; sprinkling; (am), n. perishing, dying; loss, destruction, ruin; falling; going.

dhvaṃsanīya dhvaṃsanīya, as, ā, am, liable to destruction, capable of being ruined.

dhvaṃsayitvā dhvaṃsayitvā, ind. having destroyed; having interrupted.

dhvaṃsi dhvaṃsi, is, m. (1/100) part of a Muhūrta.

dhvaṃsita dhvaṃsita, as, ā, am, caused to fall, destroyed, demolished, ruined, lost.

dhvaṃsin dhvaṃsin, ī, inī, i, falling, perishing, being destroyed, decaying; causing to fall, destroying, destructive; (ī), m. a Pīlu tree (said to grow in mountainous districts).

dhvaj 1. dhvaj or dhvañj, cl. 1. P. dhvajati, dhvañjati, &c., to go, move; [cf. perhaps Lat. vagus, vagari.]

[Page 0462-b]

dhvaj 2. dhvaj = dhvaja in kṛta-dh-, Ṛg-veda VII. 83, 2.

dhvaja dhvaja, as, rarely am, n. (connected with rt. 1. dhvaj and perhaps with rt. 1. dhū), a banner, standard, flag-staff, flag, ensign, pennon; (metaphorically) a distinguished or eminent personage (e. g. kula-dhvaja, the head or ornament of a family); a mark, emblem, sign, symbol, characteristic mark [cf. kajjala-dh-, dharma-dh-, dhūma-dh-, dhūli-dh-, vṛṣabha-dh-, &c.]; the attribute of a deity; the sign of any trade; the sign of a distillery or of a tavern [cf. surā-dh-]; the business there carried on; the penis &c., the organ of generation (of any animal, male or female); a skull carried on a staff as a mark of ascetics and Yogis; a house situated to the east of any object; a place prepared in a peculiar way for building; (in prosody) an iambic; (in Vedic grammar) N. of a peculiar kind of Krama-pāṭha; (in astronomy) N. of a Yoga; N. of a Grāma situated towards the north; (as), m. one who prepares or sells spirituous liquors; (according to some) pride, hypocrisy.
     dhvajagṛha dhvaja-gṛha, am, n. a room in which banners are kept or from which flags wave.
     dhvajagrīva dhvaja-grīva, as, m. 'having a neck erect as a banner', N. of a Rakshas.
     dhvajadruma dhvaja-druma, as, m. the palm tree (used for making flag-staffs, = tāla).
     dhvajanavamī dhvaja-na-vamī, f., N. of a particular festival.
     dhvajapaṭa dhvaja-paṭa, as, m. 'banner-cloth', the cloth of the flag, a flag.
     dhvajapraharaṇa dhvaja-praharaṇa, as, m. 'striking banners or flags', air, wind, gale.
     dhvajabhaṅga dhvaja-bhaṅga or dhvaja-pāta, as, m. 'fall or impotence of the male organ', inability to procreate children; fracture or fall of a banner.
     dhvajayantra dhvaja-yantra, am, n. 'banner-instrument', any contrivance to which a flag-staff is fastened.
     dhvajayaṣṭi dhvaja-yaṣṭi, is, f. a flag-staff.
     dhvajarājin dhvaja-rājin, ī, inī, i, displaying flags or ensigns.
     dhvajavat dhvaja-vat, ān, atī, at, decorated or adorned with flags; having a mark or sign, bearing the mark of a criminal, branded; (ān), m. an ensign, a standard-bearer; a distiller, a vendor of spirituous liquors; a Brāhman who having slain another carries the skull of the murdered man with him to places of pilgrimage by way of penance; (atī), f., N. of a divine female; N. of a divine attendant of a Bodhi-sattva.
     dhvajastambha dhvaja-stambha, as, m. a flag-staff.
     dhvajāṃśuka dhvajāṃśuka (-ja-aṃ-), am, n. 'banner-cloth', a flag.
     dhvajāgrakeyūra dhvajāgra-keyūra (-ja-ag-), am, n. 'the ring on the top of a standard', N. of a kind of abstract contemplation (among Buddhists).
     dhvajāgraniśāmaṇi dhvajāgra-niśā-maṇi (-ja-ag-), is, m. 'the moon (night-jewel) of the standardtop', N. for a peculiar method of numeration.
     dhvajāgravatī dhvajāgra-vatī (-ja-ag-), f. 'furnished with a standard-top', N. for a mode of reckoning.
     dhvajāroha dhva-jāroha, probably a wrong reading for gajāroha, q. v.
     dhvajāhṛta dhvajāhṛta (-ja-āh-), as, ā, am, robbed or taken possession of at the standard, i. e. on the battle-field.
     dhvajīkaraṇa dhvajī-karaṇa, am, n. raising a standard, hoisting a flag; making anything a plea, setting up as a claim or right.
     dhvajīkṛ dhvajī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to set up a standard, hoist a flag; to use as a mark, sign, or pretext.
     dhvajīkṛtya dhvajī-kṛtya, ind. having raised a standard; having made a plea or pretext.
     dhvajocchrāya dhvajocchrāya (-ja-uc-), as, m. erecting a banner; erection of the male organ.
     dhvajotthāna dhvajotthāna (-ja-ut-), am, n. 'erection of a flag', a festival in honour of Indra, the twelfth day of the light half of the month Bhādra.

dhvajika dhvajika in dharma-dhvajika, a hypocrite who only makes a pretence of religion; [cf. dharma-dhvaja.]

dhvajin dhvajin, ī, inī, i, furnished with or bearing a flag, carrying a flag or standard, hoisting an ensign; (at end of comp.) having as a mark or sign; (ī), m. a standard-bearer; one having an emblem or sign; a distiller or vendor of spirituous liquors; a car, chariot, carriage; a mountain; a snake; a peacock; a horse; a Brāhman; (inī), f. 'a bannered host', an army.
     dhvajinīpati dhvajinī-pati, is, m. the leader of an army.

[Page 0462-c]

dhvañj dhvañj. See rt. 1. dhvaj, col. 1.

dhvaṇ dhvaṇ (connected with rt. 2. dhvan), cl. 1. P. dhvaṇati, &c., to sound.

dhvan 1. dhvan (related to rt. dhvaṃs), Ved. to become covered or shut up, cover one's self, &c.: Caus. dhvanayati, -yitum, to envelope, wrap up.

dhvānta 1. dhvānta, as, ā, am (for 2. see under 2. dhvan below), covered, enveloped, dark; (am), n. darkness, night.
     dhvāntacitta dhvānta-citta, as, m. 'perceived in the dark (?)', a fire-fly; (also read dhvānta-vitta.)
     dhvāntajāla dhvān-ta-jāla, am, n. 'the net of darkness or the cover of night', a veil (?).
     dhvāntaśātrava dhvānta-śātrava, as, m. 'enemy of darkness', N. of the tree Cassia Fistula; the sun or any luminary.
     dhvāntārāti dhvāntārāti (-ta-ar-), is, m. 'enemy of darkness', the sun or any luminary.
     dhvāntonmeṣa dhvāntonmeṣa (-ta-un-), as, m. 'flashing or twinkling in the darkness', a fire-fly.

dhvan 2. dhvan (connected with rts. dhvaṇ and dhraṇ), cl. 1. P. dhvanati, da-dhvāna, dhvanitum, to sound, produce a sound, utter sounds, buzz, roar, echo, reverberate: Caus. P. dhvanayati and dhvānayati, &c., to sound, cause to sound; [cf. Goth. drun-yu-s, 'sound;' Angl. Sax. dyn-an, dyne.]

dhvana dhvana, as, m., N. of a wind; sound, tune; N. of a man.
     dhvanamodin dhvana-modin, ī, m. 'delighting by its sound', the humble-bee.

dhvanat dhvanat, an, antī, at, sounding, making a noise.

dhvanana dhvanana, am, n. sounding; hinting at.

dhvanayat dhvanayat, an, antī, at, causing to sound or resound, resounding, echoing with; (an), m., N. of a wind.

dhvani dhvani, is, m. sound, echo, noise; tone, tune; thunder; the sound of a drum; an inarticulate sound, a mere empty sound without reality; a word; allusion, hint, figurative allusion, implied meaning, poetical style; N. of a work.
     dhvanikāra dhvani-kāra, as, or dhvani-kṛt, t, m. the author of the work called Dhvani.
     dhvanigraha dhvani-graha, as, m. 'apprehending sounds', the ear; hearing.
     dhvanitva dhvani-tva, am, n. figurative allusion, poetical style.
     dhvaninātha dhvani-nātha, as, m., N. of a man.
     dhvaninālā dhvani-nālā, f., N. of several musical instruments, = kāhalā, a sort of trumpet; the Vīṇā or lute; a pipe, fife.
     dhvanibodhaka dhvani-bodhaka or dhvani-bodhana, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of the grass Rohisha.
     dhvanivikāra dhvani-vikāra, as, m. a change of voice (caused by fright or grief, &c.).
     dhvanyartha dhvany-artha, as, m. the meaning or truth implied.

dhvanita dhvanita, as, ā, am, sounded, making a noise (as a drum); alluded to, implied, figuratively or rhetorically expressed; (am), n. sound, thunder.

dhvanya dhvanya, as, m., Ved., N. of a man.

dhvāna dhvāna, as, m. humming, murmuring, one of the seven kinds of speech or vācaḥ sthānāni, (a degree louder than upāṃśu, q. v.); sound or tone in general.

dhvānita dhvānita, as, ā, am, caused to sound, made resonant.

dhvānta 2. dhvānta, as, m., Ved., N. of a wind. (For 1. dhvānta see under 1. dhvan above.)

dhvas dhvas. See rt. dhvaṃs, col. 1.

dhvas dhvas, dhvat (fr. rt. dhvaṃs), (at the end of certain comps.) causing to fall, throwing down.

dhvasan dhvasan, ā, m., Ved., N. of a king of the Matsyas.

dhvasani dhvasani, is, m., Ved. the sprinkler; sprinkling, scattering (as a cloud).

dhvasanti dhvasanti, is, m., N. of a man.

dhvasira dhvasira, as, ā, am, Ved. sprinkled, spattered, covered; (Sāy.) destroyed; [cf. dhūsara.]

dhvasta dhvasta, as, ā, am, fallen; destroyed, perished, hurt, lost; covered, eclipsed, disappeared.
     dhvastākṣa dhvas-tākṣa (-ta-akṣa), as, ī, am, having the eyes sunk (as in death).

dhvasti dhvasti, is, f. ceasing, destruction, cessation (of all the consequences of actions), one of the four states to which the Yogin attains.

[Page 0463-a]

dhvasman dhvasman, ā, m., Ved. polluting, darkening; (Sāy.) destroying, destructive; causing destruction.
     dhvasmanvat dhvasman-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. covered?; (Sāy.) whose faults or imperfections are destroyed; (at), n. (according to Yāska) water.

dhvasra dhvasra, as, ā, am, Ved. sprinkling, spattering; scattering, liberal; (Sāy.) destructive; (as), m., N. of a king.

dhvākṣā dhvākṣā, f., N. of a plant and its fruit.

dhvāṅkṣ dhvāṅkṣ [cf. rts. dhmāṅkṣ and dhrāṅkṣ], cl. 1. P. dhvāṅkṣati, &c., to utter the cry of birds, to caw, croak, crow, &c.; to desire.

dhvāṅkṣa dhvāṅkṣa, as, m. a crow; (according to some) any aquatic bird, as a crane, gull, &c., feeding on fish, = Ardea Nivea; (sometimes used at the end of a comp. to express contempt, e. g. tīrtha-dhvāṅkṣa, a crow at a sacred bathing-place, i. e. a man in the wrong place); a beggar (on account of his insatiableness); an impudent fellow; N. of one of the Nāgas (= takṣaka); a house?; (in astronomy) N. of a Yoga; (ī), f. a kind of plant, = kākolī, kakko-likā, laghu-kāvaḷī; [cf. Hib. duis, 'a crow.']
     dhvāṅkṣajaṅghā dhvāṅkṣa-jaṅghā, f., N. of a plant, = kāka-jaṅghā.
     dhvāṅkṣajambū dhvāṅkṣa-jambū, ūs, f. = kāka-jambū.
     dhvāṅkṣatuṇḍaphala dhvāṅkṣa-tuṇḍa-phala, a kind of plant the fruit of which resembles the beak of a crow, (commonly called Thora-śvetakāvaḷī.)
     dhvāṅkṣatuṇḍā dhvāṅkṣa-tuṇḍā, ī, f. = dhvāṅkṣa-tuṇḍa-phala; (ī), f. = kāka-nāsā.
     dhvāṅkṣadantī dhvāṅkṣa-dantī or dhvāṅkṣa-nakhī, f. = kāka-tuṇḍī.
     dhvāṅkṣanāman dhvāṅkṣa-nāman, ā or a, m. or n. (?), a dark species of Uḍumbara; (nāmnī), f. = kākodumbarikā.
     dhvāṅkṣanāśinī dhvāṅkṣa-nā-śinī, f. = hapuṣā (?).
     dhvāṅkṣanāsā dhvāṅkṣa-nāsā, f. and dhvāṅkṣa-nāsikā, f. = kāka-nāsā.
     dhvāṅkṣapuṣṭa dhvāṅkṣa-puṣṭa, as, m. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo, = kāka-puṣṭa.
     dhvāṅkṣamācī dhvāṅkṣa-mācī, f. = kāka-mācī, = laghu-kāvaḷī.
     dhvāṅkṣarāvin dhvāṅkṣa-rāvin, ī, iṇī, i, cawing like a crow, having a voice like a crow.
     dhvāṅkṣavallī dhvāṅkṣa-vallī, f. = kāka-nāsā, = dhvāṅkṣa-dantī, = karañja.
     dhvāṅkṣādanī dhvāṅkṣādanī (-ṣa-ad-), f. = dhvāṅkṣa-dantī.
     dhvāṅkṣārāti dhvāṅkṣārāti (-ṣa-ar-), is, m. 'enemy of crows', an owl.

dhvāṅkṣikā dhvāṅkṣikā, f. = kākolī.

dhvāṅkṣolikā dhvāṅkṣolikā or dhvāṅkṣolī, f. a medicinal plant, = kākolī.

dhvānta dhvānta. For 1. and 2. dhvānta see p. 462, col. 3.

dhvṛ dhvṛ (connected with rts. hvṛ and dhūrv), cl. 1. P. dhvarati, dadhvāra, dhva-riṣyati, adhvārṣīt (3rd du. Aor. A. adhvari-ṣātām or adhvṛṣātām); Prec. dhvariṣīṣṭa or dhvṛṣīṣṭa, dhvartum, to bend, make crooked, cause to fall, fell; to kill: Caus. dhvārayati, -yi-tum: Desid. dudhvūrṣati, didhvariṣati: Intens. dādhvaryate; [cf. a-dhvara, 2. dhru; probably Angl. Sax. thwer, thweorh, thwir, thwur, dwelian, dol, dweorg, for-dwilman; Old Germ. dwer-an, ga-dwor, twar-on, dwerh; Goth. dvals; Gr. [greek] [greek]]

dhvaras dhvaras, ās, m. f., Ved. 'destructive, hurtful, injurious', N. of certain female demons or noxious beings.

dhvarya dhvarya, as, ā, am, to be bent, made crooked, &c.

dhvṛt dhvṛt, t, t, t (at the end of a comp.), causing to fall, felling, killing.

dhvraṇ dhvraṇ, cl. 1. P. dhvraṇati, &c., to sound; (a various reading for dhraṇ.)


na

na 1. na, the twentieth consonant of the alphabet, and the fifth letter of the fourth or dental class, having much the sound of the English n in tenth.
     nakāra na-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound na.

[Page 0463-b]

na 2. na, ind. a particle of negation equivalent to 'not', 'no', 'nor', 'neither' [cf. no, na-nu, na-hi, na-tarām], and in the Veda a particle of comparison; it is used as a negative particle in wishing, requesting, and commanding (e. g. na mā garan nadyaḥ, let not the waters swallow me; nāvaman-yeta kañcana, let him not despise any one), but not in prohibition before an imperative, and not before the aorist when it has lost its augment and stands for an imperative (in both which cases mā, q. v., is used). When joined with the potential, na may often have the sense of 'that not', 'lest', 'for fear lest' (e. g. na tvāṃ śapet, lest he should curse thee). In argumentative writings na often comes at the end of a hypothetical argument in the sense 'not so' (e. g. nanu na kiñcin mānam iti cen na, now if it be said that there is no proof, not so). Two nas are not unfrequently used in the same sentence to intensify an affirmation (e. g. na khalu na tat kariṣyāmi, I will most certainly do that; na tu jātu na, most assuredly), or any other negative particle may be joined with na with the same effect (e. g. nādaṇḍyo 'sti, he is not to go unpunished, i. e. he must certainly be punished). When a negation has to be repeated in successive clauses of a sentence or in successive sentences, na may be simply repeated or may be strengthened by one of the particles uta, ca, api, cāpi, vā, athavā (e. g. nāham asyāraṇyasya devatā na cāpy asya gireḥ, I am not the deity of this forest nor of this mountain), or the negative is not expressed in the second clause but represented by vā or api vā or ca standing alone (e. g. na hṛṣ-yati glāyati vā, he neither rejoices nor desponds), or two clauses may have the negative particle and not a third (e. g. na deveṣu na yakṣeṣu mānu-ṣeṣv api cānyeṣu tādṛg rūpavatī dṛṣṭa-pūrvā, neither among gods nor Yakshas nor other mortals has so beautiful a female been before seen). na is sometimes placed before round or collective numbers to denote a deficiency, the deficient number being prefixed in the inst. or abl. case (e. g. ekayā or ekena na viṃśatiḥ, not twenty by one, i. e. nineteen; pañcabhir na catvāri śatāni, 395). When na is the negative of the simple idea expressed by a word, it may be regarded as compounded with it, and is then identical with 3. a, q. v. (e. g. na-vidvas, unwise; nādhīta, unread; na-kiñcana, q. v.) na is often joined with other particles, e. g. na ca, na cāpi, nāpi, nota, na vā, naiva, na caiva, nāpi ca, na tu, na tveva, na tveva tu, na cet (see ced), na khalu, na ha (after this last a verb is said to retain its accent if used in the future with an imperative sense, Pāṇ. VIII. 1, 31). na is frequently used in early Vedic composition as a particle of comparison = 'like', 'as', 'as it were' (e. g. tvā nāvaṃ na dhīmahi, we meditate on thee like a boat; cf. 3. a, which also in a few instances = 'like'); it is also found in this sense in the later artificial poems; [cf. Lat. ne, non; Gr. [greek] in [greek] Lith. ne; Slav. ne; Goth. ni, ne, nei; Angl. Sax. na; Old Germ. ni; Hib. ni.]

na 3. na, as, m. a N. of Buddha; binding, tying, a band; one who is praised; a N. of Gaṇeśa (= dvi-raṇḍa?); a jewel, pearl; war; giving, a gift; welfare, prosperity; (ā), f. the navel; a musical instrument; knowledge; (as, ā, am), thin, spare; vacant, empty; identical, same, like; unvexed, unwearied; undivided, unbroken.

na 4. na, (in prosody) a tribrach or foot of three short syllables.

naṃś naṃś, the base of many forms of rt. 2. naś, q. v.

naṃśa naṃśa, as, m. (?), Ved. (according to Sāy.) = nāśana, removal, removing, destruction; (but perhaps fr. rt. 1. naś), acquisition.

naṃśana naṃśana, am, n. (?), destruction, in svapna-n-, q. v.

naṃśuka naṃśuka, as, ī, am, injurious, destructive; going astray, being lost; small, minute.

[Page 0463-c]

naṃṣṭavya naṃṣṭavya, as, ā, am, destructible, to be injured or killed.

naṃṣṭṛ naṃṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, a destroyer, destructive; perishing, being lost.

naḥkṣudra naḥ-kṣudra. See under 3. nas.

nak nak, ind. (probably fr. rt. 2. naś), Ved. night; [cf. 1. nakta, 2. niś, niśā.]

nakta 1. nakta, am, n., ā, f. (in the Veda naktā is regarded as f. du.), night; eating only at night as a sort of penance; a species of poisonous plant, = kalikāru; (as), m., N. of a son of Pṛthu; of Pṛthu-ṣeṇa and Ākūtī; (am), ind. by night, at night; [cf. 2. niś, niśā; Zend nakhturu or nakhtru, 'nocturnal;' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. nox, noctu, nocturnu-s, noctua; Goth. nahts; Angl. Sax. naht, niht; Mod. Germ. nacht; Eng. night; Slav. noshti; Russ. nocyi; Lith. nakti-s; Hib. nochd.]
     naktacārin nakta-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, going or moving about at night; (ī), m. an owl; a cat; a thief; a goblin, a Rakshas; (also read naktañ-cārin, which is the better form.)
     naktañcara naktañ-cara, as, ī, am, going or walking about at night; (as), m. any creature or animal that goes about at night; a nocturnal fiend, a goblin, demon, evil spirit, Rakshas; a thief; the bdellium tree, see guggula; (ī), f. a female demon.
     naktañcareśvara naktañcare-śvara (-ra-īś-), as, m. the lord of the night-rovers or goblins.
     naktañcaryā naktañ-caryā, f. walking or moving about at night, wandering by night.
     naktañcārin naktañ-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, walking about at night, (opposed to divā-cārin, divā-cara); (ī), m. a cat; [cf. nakta-cārin.]
     naktañjāta naktañ-jāta, as, ā, am, Ved. grown or produced at night.
     naktandina naktan-dina, am, n. night and day; (am), ind. by night and day.
     naktandivam naktan-divam, ind. by night and day.
     naktabhojana nakta-bhojana, am, n. 'eating at night', supper.
     naktamukhā nakta-mukhā, f. evening, night; (a wrong reading for nakta-muṣā.)
     naktamprabhava naktam-prabhava, as, ā, am, produced at night; (also read nakta-prabhava.)
     naktavrata nakta-vrata, am, n. fasting by day and eating at night; any religious rite or obligation observed at night.
     naktāndha naktāndha (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, blind at night.
     naktāndhya naktāndhya (-ta-an-), am, n. blindness at night.
     naktoṣāsā naktoṣāsā (-ta-uṣ-), f. du., Ved. night and morning.

naktan naktan, a, n., Ved. night.

naktam naktam, ind. by night, at night. See under 1. nakta above.

naktayā naktayā, ind., Ved. at night.

nakti nakti, is, f., Ved. night; [cf. Lith. nakti-s, 'night.']

naka naka, as, m., N. of a son of Dāruka; (am), n. in bharad-vājasya nakam, N. of a Sāman.

nakiñcana na-kiñcana, as, ā, am, having nothing, very poor, beggarly; [cf. a-kiñcana.]

nakim na-kim, ind. not, not at all; [cf. na-kīm and mā-kīm.]

nakis na-kis, ind. (kis is said to be an old nom. sing. m. of ki, see kim and cf. Lat. quis), Ved. not, not at all, never, (a little stronger than in the simple na); no one, nobody; (also written na-kir.)

nakīm na-kīm, ind., Ved. not, not at all, never; [cf. na-kim and mā-kīm.]

nakuca nakuca, as, m. a various reading for lakuca, q. v.

nakuṭa nakuṭa, am, n. the nose; [cf. nar-kuṭaka.]

nakula nakula, as, ā, am (fr. na-kula, without a family?), rejected from a family or race (?), disgraced (?), coloured like the ichneumon?; (as), m. the Bengal mungoose or Viverra Ichneumon (similar to the polecat and hostile to mice and serpents, from the poison of which it protects itself by a medicinal plant, cf. gandha-n- and jala-n-); a son; N. of a Vedic poet with the patronymic Vāma-deva or Vāma-devya or Vaiśvāmitra; N. of a Sāman (nakulasya vāma-devasya preṅkhas); N. of a son of Pāṇḍu or rather of the Aśvins by Pāṇḍu's wife Mādrī, he was twin-brother of Saha-deva, and fourth of the five Pāṇḍu princes; N. of a physician mentioned in the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa, author of a work on horses; an epithet of Śiva; (ī), f. a female ichneumon; several plants, Salmalia Malabarica, = kukkuṭī; Nardostachys Jatamansi, = jaṭāmāṃsī; saffron, = śaṅ-khinī; a mystical N. of the letter h [cf. nakulīśa]; (ā), f. an epithet of the wife of Śiva; (also read a-kulā, q. v.)
     nakulatva nakula-tva, am, n. the state or condition of an ichneumon.
     nakulāḍhyā nakulāḍhyā (-la-āḍh-), f. a plant (= gandha-nākulī).
     nakulāndhatā naku-lāndha-tā (-la-an-), f. or nakulāndhya, am, n. a kind of disease of the eye in which the eye becomes like that of an ichneumon and all objects have a variegated appearance; [cf. nākulāndhya.]
     nakulīśa na-kulīśa (-lī-īśa), as, or (according to others) na-kuleśa (-la-īśa), as, m. a form of Bhairava regarded as an attendant on or emanation from Śiva; the letter h used mystically in the Tantras; [cf. nakulī.]
     nakulīśayogapārāyaṇa nakulīśa-yoga-pārāyaṇa, am, n., N. of a Yoga work.
     nakuleṣṭā nakuleṣṭā or nakuleṣṭakā (-la-iṣ-), f. 'liked by the ichneumon', a plant, = nākulī, gandha-nākulī, (the mungoose if wounded in a conflict with a poisonous snake is supposed to prevent the effects of the venom by the use of this plant.)

nakulaka nakulaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), an ornament shaped like an ichneumon.

nakk nakk, cl. 10. P. nakkayati, &c., to destroy, kill, annihilate.

nakta 2. nakta or nakla (?), am, n. (for 1. nakta see p. 463, col. 3), = [greek] N. of the fifth Yoga (in astronomy).

naktaka naktaka, as, m. dirty or ragged cloth; a rag, wiper, handkerchief, &c.; (a various reading for laktaka.)

naktamāla naktamāla or naktamālaka, as, m. the tree Pongamia Glabra or Dalbergia Arborea or Galeduba Arborea.

nakra nakra, as, m. (derived in Pāṇ. VI. 3, 75, fr. na-kra), a crocodile, an alligator [cf. nākra]; the sign of the zodiac Scorpio; (am, ā), n. f. the nose; (according to others) a peculiar disease of the nose (= nāsā-jvara, āhaka-jvara); (am), n. the upper timber of a door-frame; (ā), f. a swarm of bees or wasps.
     nakrarāj nakra-rāj, ṭ, or nakra-rāja, as, or nakra-hāraka, as, m. 'king of the Nakras, seizer of the Nakras', a shark or any other large sea animal.

nakṣ nakṣ (connected with rt. 1. naś, cf. inakṣ), cl. 1. P. A. nakṣati, -te, &c., Ved. to come near, come to, approach, visit, meet with, attain, gain, obtain; [cf. Lat. nanciscor, nactum.]

nakṣat nakṣat, an, antī, at, approaching.
     nakṣaddābha nakṣad-dābha, as, ā, am, Ved. striking down any one that approaches; (as), m. an epithet of Indra.

nakṣatra nakṣatra, am, n. (fr. the above rt. in the sense of 'coming or ascending;' derived by some fr. nakṣa = nakta + tra, i. e. guarding the night, but this would not apply to the sun; also by some fr. na + kṣatra, decaying ?), a star in general (also applied to the sun), a constellation, an asterism in the moon's path, a lunar mansion, of which, according to the earlier reckoning, twenty-seven are enumerated, but in the later astrology more usually twentyeight, distinct in name, figure, and number of stars, (the usual names are as follow: 1. Śraviṣṭhā or Dhaniṣṭhā; 2. Śata-bhishaj; 3. Pūrva-Bhādrapadā; 4. Uttara-Bhādrapadā; 5. Revatī; 6. Aśvinī; 7. Bharaṇī; 8. Kṛttikā; 9. Rohiṇī or Brāhmī; 10. Mṛga-śiras or Āgrahāyaṇī; 11. Ārdrā; 12. Punar-vasū or Yāmakau; 13. Pushya or Sidhya; 14. Āśleṣā; 15. Maghā; 16. Pūrva-Phalgunī; 17. Uttara-Phalgunī; 18. Hasta; 19. Citrā; 20. Svātī; 21. Viśākhā or Rādhā; 22. Anurādhā; 23. Jyeṣṭhā; 24. Mūla; 25. Pūrvā Aṣāḍhā; 26. Uttarā Aṣāḍhā; 27. Abhijit; 28. Śravaṇa. In the Taittirīya-Brāhmaṇa, Śraviṣṭhās is given for 1; Pūrve Proṣṭha-padās for 3; Uttare Proṣṭha-padās for 4; Aśva-yujau for 6; Apabharaṇīs or Bharaṇīs for 7; Kṛttikās for 8; Invakās or Mṛga-śīrṣam for 10; Bāhū and Ārdrā for 11; Tishyas for 13; Āśleṣās or Āśreṣās for 14; Maghās for 15; Pūrve Phalgunī or Phalgunīs for 16; Uttare Phalgunī for 17; Niṣṭyā or in the Taittirīya-Saṃhitā also Svātī for 20; Viśākhe for 21; Anurādhās for 22; Rohiṇī or Jyeṣṭha-ghnī or Jyeṣṭhā for 23; Mūla-barhaṇī or in the Taittirīya-Saṃhitā also Vicṛtau for 24; Pūrvā Aṣāḍhās for 25; Uttarā Aṣāḍhās or Abhijit for 26; Śroṇā for 27: the names of the months Māgha, Phālguna, Caitra, Vaiśākha, Jyeṣṭha, Āṣāḍha, Śrāvaṇa, Bhādra, Āśvina, Kārttika, Mārgaśīrṣa, and Pausha were derived from the names of the corresponding twelve lunar mansions; according to some, certain Nakshatras are called dhruvāṇi, fixed, viz. Rohiṇī and the three double asterisms Uttara-Phalgunī, Uttarā Aṣāḍhā, and Uttara-Bhādrapadā. In the Vedas the asterisms are considered to be the abodes of the gods or the visible forms of pious persons after death, see Sāyaṇa on Ṛg-veda I. 50, 2; in the later mythology the lunar mansions are regarded as the wives of the moon and daughters of Daksha; according to the Jainas, the sun, moon, Grahas or planets, Nakshatras, and Tārās or stars form the Jyotishkas); a pearl; [cf. deva-n- and yama-n-.]
     nakṣatrakalpa nakṣatra-kalpa, as, m., N. of a Pari-śiṣṭa belonging to the Atharvaveda and treating of the lunar mansions.
     nakṣatrakāntivistāra nakṣa-tra-kānti-vistāra, as, m. 'spreading brilliance (like that) of the Nakshatras or constellations', the white Yāvanāla flower.
     nakṣatrakūrmacāra nakṣatra-kūrma-cāra, as, m., N. of a chapter of Bhaṭṭotpala's commentary to Varāha-mihira's Bṛhat-Saṃhitā.
     nakṣatrakūrmavibhāga nakṣatrakūrma-vi-bhāga, as, m. distribution of countries supposed to be under the dominion of the different lunar mansions.
     nakṣatragrahayutyadhikāra nakṣatra-graha-yuty-adhikāra, as, m. 'the chapter of the conjunction of asterisms and planets', N. of a chapter of the Sūrya-siddhānta.
     nakṣatracakra nakṣatra-cakra, am, n. a particular diagram for astrological calculations; the sphere of the fixed stars; the lunar asterisms collectively.
     nakṣatracintāmaṇi nakṣatra-cintāmaṇi, is, m. 'Nakshatra gem' (see cintā-maṇi), N. of a work on lunar mansions.
     nakṣatrajā nakṣa-tra-jā, ās, m., Ved. 'star-born', son of the stars.
     nakṣatratārārājāditya nakṣatra-tārā-rājāditya (-ja-ād-), as, m. the sun as king of the stars and lunar asterisms; (with Buddhists) N. of a particular kind of religious meditation.
     nakṣatradarśa nakṣatra-darśa, as, m., Ved. 'stargazer', one who looks at the stars.
     nakṣatradānavidhi nakṣatra-dāna-vidhi, is, m. 'rules about the Nakshatra offering', N. of the 153rd chapter of the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa.
     nakṣatradohadaśāntika nakṣatra-dohada-śāntika, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     nakṣatranātha nakṣa-tra-nātha, as, m. 'lord of the lunar mansions', the moon.
     nakṣatranirṇaya nakṣatra-nirṇaya, as, m. 'determination of the Nakshatras', N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sāra; N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     nakṣatranemi nakṣatra-nemi, is, m. the pole star; the moon; an epithet of Viṣṇu; (is), f. the last of the asterisms, Revatī, containing thirty-two stars.
     nakṣatranyāsa nakṣatra-nyāsa, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     nakṣatrapa nakṣatra-pa, as, m. 'protector or lord of the lunar asterisms', the moon.
     nakṣatrapatha nakṣa-tra-patha, as, m. 'the path of the Nakshatras or stars', the starry sky.
     nakṣatrapāṭhaka nakṣatra-pāṭhaka, as, m. 'reader of the stars', an astrologer.
     nakṣatrapuruṣa nakṣatra-puruṣa, as, m. (in astrology) the figure of a man's body on the limbs of which the various lunar asterisms are distributed (e. g. Mūla on the feet, Jyeṣṭhā on the neck, &c., cf. kāla-puruṣa; in this sense also written nakṣatra-puruṣaka); a ceremony in which such a figure is worshipped; N. of the eightieth chapter of the Vāmana-Purāṇa.
     nakṣatrapuruṣavrata nakṣa-trapuruṣa-vrata, am, n. 'the vow Nakṣatrapuruṣa', N. of the fifty-third chapter of the Matsya-Purāṇa.
     nakṣatrapūjita nakṣatra-pūjita, as, ā, am, 'starhonoured', favoured by the constellations.
     nakṣatraprakaraṇa nakṣa-tra-prakaraṇa, am, n. 'the Nakshatra chapter', N. of the second chapter of the Cintā-maṇi Śāraṇikā by Daśa-bala.
     nakṣatraphala nakṣatra-phala, am, n. 'the result obtained from the observation or influence of the lunar mansions', N. of a work on the lunar mansions.
     nakṣatrabhakti nakṣatra-bhakti, is, f. 'distribution of the Nakshatras or explanation of the relation in which they stand to each other', N. of the fifteenth Adhyāya of Varāha-mihira's Bṛhat-Saṃhitā; [cf. nakṣatra-vyūha.]
     nakṣatramārga nakṣatra-mārga, as, m. the path of the Nakshatras.
     nakṣatramālā nakṣatra-mālā, f. a ring or group of stars; the table of the asterisms in the moon's path, the asterisms collectively; a necklace containing twenty-seven pearls; a kind of dance.
     nakṣatrayājaka nakṣatra-yājaka, as, ā, am, offering oblations to the lunar mansions; [cf. graha-yajña.]
     nakṣatrayoga nakṣa-tra-yoga, as, m. the conjunction of the moon with the lunar mansions.
     nakṣatrayogin nakṣatra-yogin, ī, inī, i, connected with the lunar mansions; (inyas), f. pl. the chief stars in the lunar asterisms.
     nakṣatrarāja nakṣatra-rāja, as, m. 'the king of the asterisms', the moon; N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     nakṣatrarājavikrīḍita nakṣatrarāja-vikrīḍita, am, n. 'moon-sport', N. of a particular kind of abstract contemplation.
     nakṣatraloka nakṣatra-loka, as, m. the starry region, the firmament; (ās), m. pl. the world of the Nakshatras.
     nakṣatravartman nakṣatra-vartman, a, n. 'the path of the Nakshatras', the sky.
     nakṣatravidyā nakṣa-tra-vidyā, f. 'star-knowledge', astronomy.
     nakṣatravīthī nakṣa-tra-vīthī, f. the path of the Nakshatras.
     nakṣatravṛṣṭi nakṣatra-vṛṣṭi, is, f. 'star-shower', falling or shooting stars.
     nakṣatravyūha nakṣatra-vyūha, as, m. = nakṣatra-bhakti, q. v.
     nakṣatraśavas nakṣatra-śavas, ās, ās, as, Ved. equal to the Nakshatras in number?; (Sāy.) going to the gods.
     nakṣatraśuddhiprakaraṇa nakṣatra-śuddhi-prakaraṇa, am, n., N. of the first chapter of the Vivāha-vṛndāvana by Keśavārka, a work on the different lunar mansions regarded as favourable or unfavourable to marriage.
     nakṣatrasamuccaya nakṣatra-samuccaya, as, m. 'the assemblage of the Nakshatras', N. of an astrological work by Lallavārāha-suta.
     nakṣatrasūcaka nakṣatra-sūcaka, as, m. 'star-indicator', an astrologer.
     nakṣatreśa nakṣatreśa (-ra-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the Nakshatras', the moon.
     nakṣatreṣṭakā nakṣatre-ṣṭakā (-ra-iṣ-), f., Ved., N. of certain sacrificial bricks.
     nakṣatreṣṭi nakṣatreṣṭi (-ra-iṣ-), is, f. a sacrifice or oblation to the asterisms.

nakṣatrin nakṣatrin, ī, m. 'bearing the stars (?)', an epithet of Viṣṇu.

nakṣatriya nakṣatriya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to the Nakshatras or to the stars in general, containing a number equal to that of the Nakshatras, i. e. twentyseven.

nakṣya nakṣya, as, ā, am, to be approached or attained.

nakh nakh or naṅkh, cl. 4. and 1. P. nakhyati, nakhati and naṅkhati, &c., Ved. to move, go.

nakha nakha, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. nah, perhaps fr. nagh for rt. aṅgh = aṅk, to move in a curve; in Pāṇ. VI. 3, 75, derived fr. na + kha), a nail of a finger or of a toe, a claw, talon, the spur of a cock; an expression for the number twenty; (as), m. a part, portion; (am, ī), n. f. a particular perfume, a dried substance of a brown colour and of the shape of a nail, apparently a dried shell-fish (= śukti) used as a perfume, see dhūpya; (ī), f. a vegetable perfume different from the above though known by the same name, nakhī; [cf. Lith. naga-s, 'nail;' Slav. nogu-ti = Russ. nogoti; Gr. [greek] Lat. unguis, ungula; Old Germ. nagal; Angl. Sax. naegel; Hib. ionga, perhaps for nionga.]
     nakhakuṭṭa nakha-kuṭṭa, as, m. 'a nail-cutter', a barber.
     nakhakhādin nakha-khādin, ī, inī, i, 'eating the nails', biting the nails.
     nakhagucchaphalā nakha-guccha-phalā, f. = nakha-niṣpāva.
     nakhacheda nakha-cheda, as, m. nail-paring, nailcutting.
     nakhajāha nakha-jāha, am, n. the root of a nail.
     nakhadāraṇa nakha-dāraṇa, as, m. 'tearing with the nails', a falcon, a hawk.
     nakhanikṛntana nakha-nikṛntana, as or am, m. or n. (?), a pair of nail-scissors.
     nakhaniṣpāva nakha-niṣ-pāva, as, m. or nakha-niṣpāvikā or nakha-niṣpāvī, f. a kind of pulse.
     nakhapada nakha-pada, am, n. the mark of a finger-nail, a scratch.
     nakhaparṇī nakha-parṇī, f. a species of plant (= vṛścikā).
     nakhapuñjaphalā nakha-puñja-phalā, f. = nakha-niṣpāva.
     nakhapuṣpī nakha-puṣpī, f. a species of grass (= pṛkkā).
     nakhapūrvikā nakha-pūrvikā or nakha-phalinī, f. = nakha-niṣpāva.
     nakhabhinna nakha-bhinna, as, ā, am, 'nail-divided', scratched or torn off with a nail.
     nakhamuca nakha-muca, as, m. 'naillooser', a bow.
     nakhampaca nakham-paca, as, ā, am, nailscalding, nail-scorching.
     nakharajanī nakha-rajanī, f. a species of plant and its fruit.
     nakharañjanī nakha-rañjanī, f. a nailparer.
     nakhalekhaka nakha-lekhaka, as, m. a nail-painter.
     nakhalekhā nakha-lekhā, f. a scratch; nail-painting.
     nakhavilekha na-kha-vilekha, as, m. a scratch; nail-painting (?).
     nakhaviṣa nakha-viṣa, as, ā, am, having venom in the nails or claws.
     nakhaviṣkira nakha-viṣkira, as, ā, am, tearing or rending with the claws; (as), m. a bird of prey.
     nakhavṛkṣa nakha-vṛkṣa, as, m. a species of plant (= nīla-vṛkṣa).
     nakhavraṇa nakha-vraṇa, am, n. 'nail-wound', a scratch.
     nakhaśaṅkha nakha-śaṅkha, as, m. a small shell.
     nakhāṃśu nakhāṃśu (-kha-aṃ-), us, m. elegance or brightness of the finger-nails.
     nakhāṅka nakhāṅka (-kha-aṅ-), am, n. 'nail-mark', a scratch; a sort of perfume (= vyāghra-nakhī).
     nakhāṅga nakhāṅga (-kha-aṅ-), am, n. a kind of perfume (= nalī).
     nakhānakhi nakhā-nakhi, ind. nail against nail, (a fight with) mutual scratching, scratching one another.
     nakhāyudha nakhāyudha (-kha-āy-), as, ā, am, 'claw-armed', using the nails or claws as weapons; (as), m. an animal which uses its claws as weapons, any beast or bird having talons; a tiger; a lion; a cock; a monkey, &c.
     nakhāyudhatva nakhāyudha-tva, am, n. the state of being claw-armed or of using claws as weapons.
     nakhāri nakhāri (-kha-ari), is, m., N. of one of the attendants of Śiva.
     nakhāli nakhāli, is, m. or nakhālikā (-kha-āl-), f. a small shell; [cf. nakha-śaṅkha.]
     nakhāśin nakhāśin (-kha-āś-), ī, m. 'eating with claws', an owl (as using its claws in feeding).

nakhaka nakhaka, as, m., N. of a Nāga-rāja.

nakhara nakhara, as, ā, am, shaped like a claw, any pointed and curved instrument (as a knife, sword, &c.); (as, ā, am), m. f. n. a finger-nail, claw; (ī), f. a kind of perfume (= nakhī, = kṣudra-nakhī).
     nakharāyudha nakharāyudha (-ra-āy-), as, ā, am, 'clawarmed', using claws as weapons; (as), m. a lion, tiger, any beast of prey; a cock.
     nakharāhva nakharāhva (-ra-ah-), as, m. fragrant oleander (= kara-vīra).

nakhālu nakhālu, us, m. = nakha-vṛkṣa, q. v.

nakhin nakhin, ī, inī, i, having nails, armed with claws or talons, clawed; thorny, prickly; (ī), m. an animal or a beast with claws, especially the lion.

naga na-ga, as, m. (fr. na-ga, not moving, or said to be fr. rt. 1. dah through change of d into n, Uṇādi-s. V. 61), a mountain; a symbolical expression for the number seven (because of the seven principal mountains; cf. kula-parvata); a tree; a plant in general; a serpent; the sun; (as, ā, am), not moving, immovable; [cf. a-ga.]
     nagaja naga-ja, as, ā, am, mountain, mountaineer; (as), m. 'mountainborn', an elephant; (ā), f. a species of plant (= kṣudra-pāṣāṇa-bhedā).
     naganadī naga-nadī, f. 'mountain-river', N. of a river.
     naganandinī naga-nandinī, f. an epithet of the goddess Durgā ('daughter of the mountain', Durgā being in one of her characters the daughter of the personified Himālaya).
     nagapati naga-pati, is, m. 'chief of mountains', the Himālaya range of mountains.
     nagabhid naga-bhid, t, m. 'rock-splitter' or 'tree-splitter', a species of plant (= pāṣāṇa-bheda-na), Plectanthrus Scutellaroides; an axe; a crow; Indra.
     nagabhū naga-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, 'mountain-born', mountain, mountaineer; (ūs), m. a species of plant, = kṣudra-pāṣāṇa-bhedā, (more probably fem. like naga-jā.)
     nagamūrdhan naga-mūrdhan, ā, m. the crest or brow of a mountain.
     nagarandhrakara naga-randhra-kara, as, m. 'rending the mountains', an epithet of Kārttikeya.
     nagavat naga-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing mountains, abounding in trees.
     nagavāhana naga-vāhana, as, m. 'whose vehicle is a mountain, mountain-borne', an epithet of Śiva.
     nagasvarūpiṇī naga-svarūpiṇī, f. a kind of metre consisting of four lines of eight syllables each.
     nagāgra nagāgra (-ga-ag-), am, n. the summit or top of a mountain.
     nagāṭana nagāṭana (-ga-aṭ-), as, m. 'moving about on trees', a monkey.
     nagādhipa nagādhipa (-ga-adh-), as, m. 'chief of mountains', the Himālaya.
     nagādhirāja nagādhirāja (-ga-adh-), as, m. = the preceding.
     nagāri nagāri (-ga-ari), is, m., N. of a man.
     nagāvāsa nagāvāsa (-ga-āv-), as, m. 'living on trees', a peacock.
     nagāśraya nagāśraya (-ga-āś-), as, ā, am, living in or frequenting mountains; (as), m. a species of bulbous plant growing on mountains (= hasti-kanda).
     nagāhvaya nagāhvaya (-ga-āh-), as, m., N. of a man.
     nagendra nagendra (-ga-in-), as, m. 'chief of mountains', the Himālaya, Kailāsa.
     nageśa nageśa (-ga-īśa), as, m. 'chief of mountains', N. of a particular mountain.
     nagocchrāya nagocchrāya (-ga-uc-), as, m. heighth or elevation of a mountain.
     nagaukas nagaukas (-ga-ok-), ās, m. 'inhabiting a mountain or tree;' a lion; the fabulous animal Śarabha; a bird in general; a crow; [cf. agaukas.]

nagaṇā nagaṇā, f. a plant, Cardiospermum Halicacabum; (also read nagnā.)

nagara nagara, am, ī (fr. na-ga?), n. f. a town, city, (often appended to the names of cities in India or standing alone as a name.) According to Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 39, the initial n cannot be cerebralized [cf. giri-nagara]; at the end of adj. comps. the fem. may end in ā (e. g. sa-grāma-nagarā medinī, the earth with its villages and cities).
     nagarakāka nagara-kāka, as, m. 'a crow in a town', an expression of contempt; [cf. nagara-vāyasa.]
     nagarakoṭi nagara-koṭi, N. of a place; N. of a town at the foot of the Himālaya, Nagar-kot.
     nagaraghāta nagara-ghāta, as, ā, am, towndestroying; (as), m. an elephant.
     nagaraghātaka nagara-ghā-taka, as, m. the destroyer of a city.
     nagarajana nagara-jana, as, m. towns-folk; a citizen.
     nagaradvāra nagara-dvāra, am, n. the gate of a town, city-gate.
     nagaradhanavihāra nagara-dhana-vi-hāra, as, m., N. of a Buddhist monastery.
     nagarapati nagara-pati, is, m. the chief of a town.
     nagarapura nagara-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     nagarapradakṣiṇā nagara-pradakṣiṇā, f. carrying an idol round a city in procession; [cf. pra-dakṣiṇā.]
     nagaraprānta nagara-prānta, as, m. the outskirts of a town.
     nagaramardin nagara-mardin, ī, m. 'town-crusher', N. of a man.
     nagaramālin nagara-mālin, ī, inī, i, garlanded with cities.
     nagaramustā nagara-mustā, f. = nagarotthā; [cf. nāgara-mustā.]
     nagararakṣā nagara-rakṣā, f. superintendence or government of a town.
     nagararakṣādhikṛta nagararakṣā-dhikṛta (-kṣā-adh-), as, ā, am, appointed to the government of a town.
     nagararakṣin nagara-rakṣin, ī, m. the governor or superintendent of a town, civic-guard, town-watchman.
     nagaravāyasa nagara-vāyasa, as, m. = nagara-kāka.
     nagaravāsin nagara-vāsin, ī, inī, i, inhabiting towns, dwelling in cities, citizen.
     nagaravāhya nagara-vāhya, as, ā, am, situated without the town.
     nagarasammita naga-ra-sammita, as, ā, am, equal to a town.
     nagarastha nagara-stha, as, ā, am, city-dwelling; a resident in a city, a townsman, citizen, burgess.
     nagarasvarūpiṇī nagara-svarūpiṇī, f. a species of the Anu-ṣṭubh metre.
     nagarahāra nagara-hāra, as or am, m. or n. (?), 'town-taking', N. of a kingdom.
     nagarādhikṛta nagarādhikṛta (-ra-adh-), as, m. the superintendent or governor of a town.
     nagarādhipa nagarā-dhipa (-ra-adh-), as, m. or nagarādhipati, is, m. the chief magistrate of a town, head police-officer.
     nagarādhyakṣa nagarādhyakṣa (-ra-adh-), as, m. the overseer or superintendent of a town.
     nagarābhyāśa nagarābhyāśa (-ra-abh-), as, m. the neighbourhood of a city.
     nagarīnirodha nagarī-nirodha, as, m., N. of the sixty-third chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa or second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     nagarīyukti nagarī-yukti, is, f., N. of a chapter of the Yukti-kalpa-taru ascribed to king Bhoja.
     nagarīrakṣin nagarī-rakṣin, ī, m. = nagara-rakṣin.
     nagarīvaka nagarī-vaka, as, m. 'town-crane', a crow.
     nagarotthā nagarotthā (-ra-utthā), f. a species of plant, = nagara-mustā; [cf. nāgarotthā.]
     nagaropānta nagaropānta (-ra-up-), am, n. suburb, skirts of a town.
     nagaraukas naga-raukas (-ra-ok-), ās, m. the inhabitant of a town, townsman.
     nagarauṣadhi nagarauṣadhi (-ra-oṣ-), is, f. the plantain, Musa Sapientum (= kadalī).

nagarāya nagarāya, Nom. P. nagarāyate, &c., to have the appearance of a town, look like a town.

[Page 0465-c]

nagarin nagarin, ī, m., N. of a man.

nagarīya nagarīya, as, ā, am, belonging to a town, civic, city, urban.

nagna nagna. See under rt. naj below.

nagnahu nagnahu, us, m. or nagnahū, ūs, m. ferment, a drug used for fermenting spirituous liquor.

nagnā 1. nagnā, f. (for 2. nagnā see nagna below), Ved. speech; (a various reading for nanā, q. v.)

naghamāra nagha-māra, as, m. (fr. nagha, a disease? and māra), Ved. an expression for the plant kuṣṭha.

naghāriṣa naghā-riṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. an epithet of plants.

naghuṣa naghuṣa, as, m. = nahuṣa, q. v.

naṅkh naṅkh. See rt. nakh, p. 464, col. 3.

naṅga naṅga, as, m. a lover, paramour.

naciketas na-ciketas, ās, or na-ciketa, as, m., N. of a son of Vājaśravasa; [cf. nāciketa.]

nacira na-cira, as, ā, am, not long (in time), not of long duration; (am), ind. not long, for a short time; (eṇa or āt or āya), ind. in no long time, in a short time, quickly, speedily, shortly, soon; [cf. a-cira and māciram.]

nacyuta na-cyuta = a-cyuta, q. v.

naj naj (allied to rt. laj = lajj, of which it appears to be another form only found in the past pass. part. nagna below), cl. 1. A. najate, &c., to be ashamed, be modest or bashful.

nagna nagna, as, ā, am, naked, nude, bare; uncultivated, uninhabited, desolate; (as), m. a naked mendicant; a N. of Śiva; a hypocrite (whose nakedness is a mere pretence); a Buddhist mendicant, = kṣapa-ṇaka; a bard accompanying an army; (2. nagnā), f. a naked, wanton woman; a girl before menstruation (and therefore allowed to go naked; cf. nag-nikā); the plant Cardiospermum Halicacabum; [cf. nagaṇā, 1. nagnā above; Lith. noga-s, 'naked;' Russ. nagii; Slav. nago-ta, 'nakedness;' Goth. naqvaths; Old Iceland. nakt-r; Angl. Sax. nacud, nacod, genacyan; Old Germ. nachat; Mod. Germ. nackt; Hib. nochd; Lat. nudus.]
     nagnaṅkaraṇa nagnaṅ-karaṇa, as, ī, am, making naked.
     nagnajit nagna-jit, t, m., N. of a prince of the Gandhāras, father of one of Kṛṣṇa's wives; N. of an author of a work on architecture; of a poet.
     nagnatā nagna-tā, f. or nagna-tva, am, n. nakedness, nudity.
     nagnambhaviṣṇu nagnam-bha-viṣṇu, us, us, u, or nagnam-bhāvuka, as, ā, am, becoming naked, uncovering one's self in a shameless manner.
     nagnavṛtti nagna-vṛtti, is, f. 'the mendicant's commentary', N. of a commentary on the Uṇādi-sūtras.
     nagnavratadhara nagna-vrata-dhara, as, m. 'observing the vow of a naked mendicant', epithet of Śiva.
     nagnāṭa nagnāṭa or nagnāṭaka (-na-aṭ-), as, m. a man who wanders about naked, especially a Buddhist or Jaina religious mendicant.
     nagnīkaraṇa nagnī-karaṇa, am, n. making naked, undressing, stripping.
     nagnīkṛ nagnī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to render naked, to convert into a naked mendicant.
     nagnīkṛta nagnī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made naked, undressed, stripped; converted into a naked mendicant.

nagnaka nagnaka, as, ikā, am, naked, wanton; (as), m. a naked mendicant, especially a Buddhist or Jaina ascetic; a bard; (ikā), f. a naked or wanton woman; a girl before menstruation.

nagnikā nagnikā, f. a naked woman; a girl before menstruation or about ten years old.

nañ nañ, ind. (in grammar) the technical term for the negative particle na, q. v., negation.
     nañarthanirṇaya nañ-artha-nirṇaya, as, m. 'inquiry into the meaning of the negative particle', N. of a chapter of the grammatical work Vaiyākarṇa-bhūṣaṇa-sāra by Koṇḍa-bhaṭṭa.
     nañvādaṭippaṇī nañ-vāda-ṭippaṇī, f. 'commentary to the chapter of negation', N. of a grammatical work by Raghu-deva.

naṭ naṭ (a corrupted form of the original rt. nṛt), cl. 1. P. naṭati, nanāṭa, naṭiṣ-yati, &c., to dance, to dance or perform as an actor, to act; to injure by any deceptive trick; cl. 10. P. nāṭayati, &c., to represent anything (acc.) dramatically or by pantomime; to act; to drop or fall; to injure; to speak or shine.

naṭa naṭa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. nam, Uṇādi-s. IV. 104), a dancer, mime, actor, &c.; (in modern times) N. for a particular caste, the son of a degraded Kshatriya by a woman of the second caste; the tree Calosanthes Indica [cf. kuṭannaṭa]; Jonesia Asoka (= aśoka); a sort of reed, Arundo Tibialis, or latterly called Arundo Karka (= kiṣku-parvan); a subordinate mode of music; N. of a man who with his brother Bhaṭa built a Vihāra; (ā), f. a species of shrub, Caesalpina Banducella; (ī), f. an actress, a dancer, a Nauch girl; a courtezan, harlot; a species of fragrant plant (= nalī); red arsenic; N. of a Rāgiṇī.
     naṭagati naṭa-gati, is, f. a kind of metre consisting of four times fourteen syllables.
     naṭacaryā naṭa-caryā, f. the performance of an actor.
     naṭatā naṭa-tā, f. the office or state of a player, condition of an actor.
     naṭanārāyaṇa naṭa-nārāyaṇa, as, m. a Rāga or mode of music, (according to some) the sixth, (or according to others) a subdivision of that called Dīpaka or of Megha.
     naṭapattrikā naṭa-pattrikā, f. Solanum Melongena.
     naṭaparṇa naṭa-parṇa, am, n. the skin (?).
     naṭabhaṭikavihāra naṭa-bha-ṭika-vihāra, as, m. 'the temple of Naṭa and Bhaṭa', N. of a temple on the mountain Uru-muṇḍa.
     naṭabhūṣaṇa naṭa-bhūṣaṇa, am, n. 'actor's ornament or pigment', orpiment.
     naṭamaṇḍana naṭa-maṇḍana, am, n. 'actor's ornament', yellow orpiment.
     naṭaraṅga naṭa-raṅga, as, m. 'actor's' stage, a theatrical stage', a metaphorical N. for anything illusory.
     naṭavaṭu naṭa-vaṭu, us, m. (vaṭu said to be fr. rt. vaṭ), the son of an actor, a young actor.
     naṭavara naṭa-vara, as, m. a chief dancer or actor.
     naṭaśreṣṭha naṭa-śreṣṭha, as, m. a chief or excellent dancer or actor.
     naṭasañjñaka naṭa-sañjñaka, as, m. yellow orpiment; an actor, a dancer, &c.; [cf. naṭa-bhū-ṣaṇa and naṭa-maṇḍana.]
     naṭasūtra naṭa-sūtra, am, n. rules or directions for actors.
     naṭāntikā naṭāntikā (-ṭa-an-), f. shame, modesty; (also read naṭāndhikā.)
     naṭīsuta naṭī-suta, as, m. the son of a dancing girl.
     naṭeśvara naṭeśvara (-ṭa-īś-), as, m. 'the lord of dancers', an epithet of Śiva.

naṭaka naṭaka, as, m. an actor.
     naṭakamelaka naṭaka-melaka, am, n. 'the company of actors', N. of a comedy.

naṭana naṭana, am, n. (derived fr. nartana), the act of dancing or representing dramatically, pantomime, &c.; a dance.

naṭita naṭita, am, n. acting, representation.

naṭī naṭī,  f. an actress, &c. See under naṭa above.

naṭyā naṭyā, f. a company of actors.

naṭṭapaṭṭagrāma naṭṭa-paṭṭa-grāma, as, m., N. of a village.

naḍ naḍ (connected with rt. naṭ = nṛt), cl. 10. P. nāḍayati, &c., to fall.

naḍa naḍa, as, am, m. n. (the n. does not seem to occur), a species of reed, Arundo Tibialis or Karka; (Ved. written naḷa; cf. nala); (as), m. a particular tribe whose employment is making a sort of glass bracelets; N. of a prince with the patronymic Naishidha; (according to the commentator) = Nala Naishadha; N. of a Nāga; [cf. Lith. nendre, 'a reed.']
     naḍaprāya naḍa-prāya, as, ā, am, abounding in reeds.
     naḍabhakta naḍa-bhakta, am, n. a place abounding in reeds.
     naḍamaya naḍa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of reeds, made of reeds.
     naḍamīna naḍa-mīna, as, m. a small fish, a species of sprat frequenting reedy places (= nala-mīna).
     naḍavana naḍa-vana, am, n. a thicket of reeds; N. of a place.
     naḍasaṃhati naḍa-saṃhati, is, f. a collection or quantity of reeds.
     naḍāgāra naḍāgāra (-ḍa-āg-), am, n. a hut of reeds.
     naḍāgiri naḍā-giri, is, m., N. of an elephant.

naḍaka naḍaka, as, am, m. n. (?), the hollow of a bone.

[Page 0466-b]

naḍakīya naḍakīya, as, ā, am, abounding in reeds (as a field &c.).

naḍasa naḍasa, as, ī, am, covered with reeds.

naḍinī naḍinī, f. a quantity of reeds, a reed bed.

naḍila naḍila, as, ā, am, reedy, covered with reeds.

naḍyā naḍyā, f. a quantity of reeds, a bed of reeds.

naḍvat naḍvat, ān, atī, at (naḍ for naḍa), covered with reeds, abounding in reeds.

naḍvala naḍvala, as, ā, am (naḍ for naḍa), abounding in reeds, reedy; (am), n. a quantity of reeds, a reed bed; (ā), f. a quantity of reeds; N. of the wife of Manu Cākṣuṣa; (also written navalā; cf. nāḍ-valeya.)

naḍvābhū naḍvā-bhū, ūs, f. a house or hut of reeds (?).

naḍaha naḍaha, as, ā, am, lovely, beautiful, desirable.

nat nat, t, t, t (fr. rt. nam), bowing, bowing one's self, (at the end of comp.)

nata nata, as, ā, am, bent, bowed, inclined, inclining; depressed, sunk; crooked, curved; (am), n. the zenith-distance at meridian transit; hour-angle or the distance of any planet from the meridian; (as), m. the plant Tabernaemontana Coronaria (= tagara, tagara-pādī).
     natakandhara nata-kandhara, as, ā, am, 'bowing the neck', bowing.
     natajyā nata-jyā, f. the sign of the hour-angle.
     natadruma nata-druma, as, m. = latā-śāla (?).
     natanāḍī nata-nāḍī or nata-nāḍikā, f. hourangle or the distance in time of any planet from the meridian; any hour of birth after noon or before midnight.
     natanāsika nata-nāsika, as, ā, am, having a depressed or flattened nose, flat-nosed.
     natabhāga nata-bhāga, as, m. (in astronomy) zenith-distance.
     natabhrū nata-bhrū, ūs, ūs, u, bending the brow, frowning.
     natamukha nata-mukha, as, ī, am, bending down the face, looking down.
     natamūrdhan nata-mūrdhan, ā, ā, a, bending or hanging down the head.
     natāṃśa natāṃśa (-ta-aṃ-), as, m. (in astronomy) zenith-distance.
     natāṅga natāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ī, am, bowing the limbs, bending the body, bent, curved, bowed, stooping; (ī), f. a woman.
     natonnatabhrū natonnata-bhrū (-ta-un-), ūs, ūs, u, depressing and elevating the eyebrows, frowning.

nati nati, is, f. bending, bowing, stooping; curvature, crookedness; a bow, a courtesy, modest behaviour; (in grammar) the change of a dental letter to a cerebral; parallax in latitude.

natamaṃhas na-tam-aṃhas, the beginning of a particular holy text.

natarām natarām, ind. (fr. na with the affix of the compar.), Ved. a strong negative particle equivalent to 'not at all', 'never.'

nad nad (allied to rt. nard), cl. 1. P. (ep. rarely A.) nadati (-te), nanāda, nadiṣyati, anadīt and anādīt, naditum, to vibrate; to sound, resound, thunder (as a cloud); to roar, shout, cry, speak (often with the acc. of words denoting sound, e. g. śabdam, svanam, nādam, nādān, ravān, &c., thus nadanto bhairavān nā-dān, uttering frightful cries): Caus. P. nadayati, yitum, to cause to vibrate or shake (Ved.); nāda-yati, -te, &c., to cause to sound or resound, fill with noise, make resonant: Intens. nānadīti, nānadyate, to vibrate or shake violently (Ved.); to make a tremulous sound, to cry, roar (especially used of the lion), howl; to sound violently; [cf. rts. vad, nard; Cambro-Brit. nadu, 'to cry.']

nada nada, as, m., Ved. who or what sounds or makes a noise; a horse; a cloud (which thunders); a praiser; N. of a verse of the Ṛg-veda beginning with nadam (Ṛg-veda VIII. 58, 2); a river (the personification of which is male, as the Brahma-putra, Sone, Indus, &c.); any flowing water; (ī), f. a torrent, a river (the common personification of rivers being female); a kind of metre consisting of four lines of fourteen syllables each; (in grammar) a N. for crude bases ending in ī or ū, if like nadī they are invariably feminine (and not like grāma-ṇī which is both masc. and fem., see Pāṇini I. 4, 3). At the end of an adverbial compound nada becomes nadam and nadī becomes nadi [cf. upa-nadam, upa-nadi, and see Pāṇini V. 4, 110].
     nadanadīpati nada-nadī-pati, is, m. 'lord of the male and female (personified) rivers', the ocean, sea.
     nadarāja nada-rāja, as, m. 'king of the rivers', the Sindhu, father of Śrī.
     nadīkadamba nadī-kadamba, as, m., N. of a plant.
     nadīkānta nadī-kānta, as, m. 'lover of the rivers', the ocean; a small tree, Vitex Negundo; another sort of tree, Baringtonia Acutangula; (ā), f. 'beloved by rivers', the rose-apple, Eugenia Jambolana; a shrub, Leea Hirta; a species of creeper.
     nadīkāśyapa nadī-kāśyapa, as, m., N. of a contemporary of Śākya-muni.
     nadīkūla nadī-kūla, am, n. the bank or shore of a river.
     nadīkūlapriya nadīkūla-priya, as, m. 'fond of river-banks', a species of reed, Calamus Rotang.
     nadīja nadī-ja, as, ā, am, riverborn, water-born, aquatic; (as), m. 'son of the river', an epithet of Bhīṣma; several plants, Terminalia Arjuna; a species of reed (= yāvanāla-śara); Baringtonia Acutangula; a species of grain (= nadī-niṣpāva); antimony; (ā), f. Premna Spinosa or Longifolia; (am), n. a lotus.
     nadījña nadī-jña, as, ā, am, knowing the course of rivers.
     nadītara nadī-tara, as, ī, am, crossing a river.
     nadītarasthāna nadītara-sthāna or nadītara-sthala, am, n. 'a place for crossing a river', a landing-place, ferry, Ghāt.
     nadītīra nadī-tīra, am, n. the bank of a river.
     nadīdatta nadī-datta, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     nadīdoha nadī-doha, as, m. a river-toll or tribute.
     nadīdhara nadī-dhara, as, ā, am, 'bearing the river Ganges', an epithet of Śiva.
     nadīna nadīna (-dī-ina), as, m. 'lord of the rivers', the ocean; Varuṇa, the god of the ocean; N. of a son of Saha-deva and father of Jagat-sena.
     nadīniṣpāva nadī-niṣpāva, as, m. a species of grain (= kaṭu-niṣpāva).
     nadīpaṅka nadī-paṅka, as, am, m. n. 'river-mud', the marshy bank of a river.
     nadīpati nadī-pati, is, m. 'lord of the rivers', an epithet of the ocean; (metaphorically) the water of the ocean, sea-water (Ved.).
     nadīpūra nadī-pūra, as, m. a river which has overflown its banks.
     nadībhava nadī-bhava, am, n. river-salt.
     nadīmātṛka nadī-mātṛka, as, ā, am, nourished or watered by rivers (as land, rice, &c.); well-irrigated, possessing rivers.
     nadīmukha nadī-mu-kha, am, n. the mouth of a river; a kind of grain; [cf. nandī-mukha.]
     nadīraya nadī-raya, as, m. the stream or current of a river.
     nadīvaṅka nadī-vaṅka, as, m. the bend or arm of a river.
     nadīvaṭa nadī-vaṭa, as, m. a species of tree (= vaṭi).
     nadīvṛt nadī-vṛt, t, t, t, Ved. stream-obstructing.
     nadīvega nadī-vega, as, m. the stream or flow of a river.
     nadīvelā nadī-velā, f. the current or tide of a river.
     nadīśa nadīśa (-dī-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the rivers', the ocean.
     nadīṣṇa nadī-ṣṇa, as, ā, am (fr. nadī + sna), bathing &c. in rivers; knowing the dangerous spots in rivers or their depth, course, &c.; (hence) versed in, experienced, clever in general.
     nadīsarja nadī-sarja, as, m. the tree Terminalia Arjuna.
     nadyambujīvana nady-ambu-jīvana, as, ā, am, deriving its sustenance from river-water.
     nadyāmra nady-āmra, as, m. a species of plant (= samaṣṭhilā).

nadat nadat, an, antī, at, sounding, resounding, making a noise or cry, roaring.

nadathu nadathu, us, m. noise, sound; roaring; crying; din.

nadana nadana, as, ā, am (formed by Yāska to explain nada), sounding (as water).

nadaniman nadaniman, ā (?), m., Ved. sounding, humming, murmuring.

nadanu nadanu, us, m., Ved. noise, roaring, sounding; the sound of approbation; thunder (?); a cloud; a lion; (according to the Naighaṇṭuka) = saṅ-grāma, war, battle; (Sāy.) = na-danu, not giving.
     nadanumat nadanu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of sound, loud-sounding, roaring.

nadi nadi, is, m., Ved. a crier, caller, one who calls out; (Sāy.) praise.

nadikā nadikā, f. in ku-nadikā, an insignificant rivulet.

nadeyī nadeyī, f. the plant Premna Herbacea; (wrong form for nādeyī?).

nadya nadya, as, ā, am, connected with a river.

nadāla nadāla, am, n. a potsherd, the fragment of a broken pitcher, &c.

[Page 0467-a]

nadī nadī. See rt. nad, p. 466, col. 2.

nadṛśya na-dṛśya, as, ā, am, not to be seen, invisible.
     nadṛśyatva nadṛśya-tva, am, n. invisibility.

naddha naddha, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. 1. nah), bound, tied, bound on, bound round, put on, fastened, joined, connected; covered, inlaid, embroidered, interwoven; (am), n. a tie, fastening, band, bond, knot.
     naddhavimokṣa naddha-vimokṣa, as, m. deliverance from fastenings or fetters.

naddhi naddhi, is, f. binding, fastening; [cf. barsa-n-.]

naddhrī naddhrī, f. a strip of leather, a leather thong.

nanandṛ nanandṛ or nanāndṛ, ā, f. (said to be fr. rt. nand), a husband's sister, a sister-in-law.
     nanāndṛpati nanāndṛ-pati or nanānduḥ-pati, is, m. the husband of a husband's sister.

nanā nanā, f., Ved. a familiar expression for 'mother', corresponding to tata, q. v.; (according to the Naighaṇṭuka I. 11) = vāc, speech.

nanu na-nu, ind. (fr. 2. na + nu), a strong negative particle = 'not at all' (Ved.); a particle of interrogation = the Latin nonne, 'not?' 'is not?' 'are not?' 'does he not?' often a particle of affirmation = 'is it not so?' i. e. 'it certainly must be so', hence = 'certainly', 'assuredly', or with an imperative = 'pray', 'do', 'just', 'well', 'do now', &c., or sometimes with an interrogative pronoun (e. g. nanu ko bhavān, pray who art thou?); in argumentative writings often a mere inceptive particle = 'now then', 'but then', 'but' (e. g. nanu na kiñcin mānam iti cen na, now if it be said that there is no proof, not so); nanv astu tathāpi, 'well, be it so, nevertheless;' nanu ca, 'and (is it) not so?' 'is not then?' 'there can be no doubt.' According to native lexicographers nanu is also a vocative particle = 'ho', 'hallo;' a particle implying kindness, conciliation, &c., = 'pray', 'good friend;' a responsive particle; a particle of reproach, perplexity, &c.

nantṛ nantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (fr. rt. nam), bending, bowing, stooping; (in grammar) Ved. changing a dental to a cerebral.

nantavya nantavya, as, ā, am, to be bent or bowed, to be saluted, to be revered or honoured.

nantva nantva, as, ā, am, Ved. to be bent or bowed, to be humbled.

nand nand (thought by some to be for nanad, a reduplicated form of rt. nad, to utter sounds of approbation; the intial n is never cerebralized), cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) nandati (-te), nananda, nandiṣyati, anandīt, nanditum, to be pleased or satisfied with, to be contented with, be glad of anything (with inst., rarely abl.): Caus. nan-dayati, -yitum, Aor. ananandat, to make glad, gladden: Desid. ninandiṣati: Intens. nānand-yate, nānanti.

nanda nanda, as, m. happiness, pleasure, joy, felicity, prosperity; a flute eleven inches long; N. of one of the two drums of Yudhi-ṣṭhira; of one of the nine inestimable gems or treasures of Kuvera; an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of one of Skanda's attendants; of a Buddhist deity, (also read nandana); of a Nāga [cf. nandaka]; of a Nāga-rāja; of an attendant on Daksha; of a son of king Dhṛta-rāṣṭra [cf. nandaka]; of a brother of Śākya-muni [cf. nan-daka]; of a son of Vasu-deva; of a cowherd who was the foster-father of Kṛṣṇa and apparently also of Durgā; of a leader of the Sātvatas; of a king of Pāṭali-putra, cut off by the machinations of Candragupta's minister Cāṇakya, and founder of the Nanda dynasty; of a Buddhist writer on law [cf. nanda-paṇḍita]; of a mountain [cf. nandi-giri]; (ā), f. Delight, Felicity (personified as the wife of Harsha, cf. nandi), prosperity, happiness, joy; a small earthen water-jar [cf. nandikā]; a husband's sister [cf. nanāndṛ]; N. of one of the seven or five small Kumārīs or staffs of Indra's standard, (according to a commentator nandā and upa-nandā); the first, sixth, or eleventh day of the fortnight, considered as three auspicious Tithis [cf. nandikā]; an epithet of Gaurī; a form of Dākṣāyaṇī; N. of an Apsaras, (also read kāmyā); of the eldest daughter of Vibhīṣaṇa; N. of a girl connected with Śākya-muni, (also read nandī); of the mother of the tenth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; N. of a wife of Gopālavarman; of a river flowing near Kuvera's city Alakā, (often mentioned with apara-nandā; cf. nandā-tīrtha); (ī), f. the tree Cedrela Toona [cf. nandī-vṛkṣa]; an epithet of Durgā; N. of Indra's residence, = amarā-vatī; [cf. ā-n-, alaka-n-, go-n-.]
     nandakiśora nanda-kiśora, as, m., N. of the author of a supplement to Vopa-deva's Mugdha-bodha.
     nandagopa nanda-gopa, as, m. the cowherd Nanda.
     nandagopakumāra nandagopa-kumāra, as, m. 'son of the cowherd Nanda', epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     nandagopitā nanda-gopitā, f., N. of a plant, see rāsnā.
     nandanandana nanda-nandana, as, m. 'the fosterson of the cowherd Nanda', epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     nandanandanī nanda-nandanī, f. 'daughter of the cowherd Nanda', epithet of Durgā.
     nandapaṇḍita nanda-paṇḍita, as, m., N. of a writer on jurisprudence.
     nandapadra nanda-padra, N. of a town.
     nandapāla nanda-pāla, as, m. 'guardian of the treasure Nanda', epithet of Varuṇa.
     nandaputrī nanda-putrī, f. 'daughter of the cowherd Nanda', epithet of Durgā.
     nandaputrotsava nanda-putrotsava (-ra-ut-), as, m., N. of the ninth chapter of the Kṛṣṇa-khaṇḍa or fourth part of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.
     nandaprayāga nanda-prayāga, as, m., N. of a place mentioned in the Rasika-ramaṇa by Raghu-nātha (at the confluence of two rivers containing the word nanda in their names).
     nandabalā nanda-balā, f., N. of a girl connected with Śākya-muni.
     nandamitra nanda-mitra, as, m., N. of a man.
     nandavardhana nanda-vardhana, as, m. 'joy-increaser', N. of a poet mentioned in the Śārṅgadhara-paddhati.
     nandaśarman nanda-śarman, ā, m., N. of an author.
     nandātīrtha nandā-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha (the river Nandā?).
     nandātmaja nandātmaja (-da-āt-), as, m. 'son of the cowherd Nanda', epithet of Kṛṣṇa; (ā), f. 'daughter of the cowherd Nanda', epithet of Durgā.
     nandāpurāṇa nandā-purāṇa, am, n. 'the Purāṇa treating of Nandā', N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.
     nandāprācīmāhātmya nandā-prācī-māhātmya, am, n., N. of the eighteenth chapter of the Sṛṣṭi-khaṇḍa or first part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     nandāśrama nandāśrama (-da-āś-), as, m., N. of a hermitage.
     nandāhradatīrtha nandā-hrada-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     nandīpura nandī-pura, am, n., N. of a town mentioned in the Kathārṇava.
     nandīvṛkṣa nandī-vṛkṣa, as, m., N. of several plants, = nandi-vṛkṣa, Cedrela Toona; = meṣa-śriṅgī, Thespesia Populneoides; = sthālī.
     nandīsaras nandī-saras, as, n., N. of Indra's lake.

nandaka nandaka, as, ā, am, rejoicing, making happy or glad, causing pleasure, gladdening; rejoicing or delighting in; rejoicing a family; joyful; (as), m. a frog (= nandana); N. of Kṛṣṇa's sword; of a Nāga [cf. nanda]; of one of Skanda's attendants; of a son of king Dhṛta-rāṣṭra [cf. nanda]; of a Śākya [cf. nanda]; of a bull; of a village; (according to some also) happiness, pleasure (= ānanda); N. of the foster-father of Kṛṣṇa, = nanda; (ikā), f. a small water-jar [cf. nandā]; N. of three auspicious Tithis, the first, sixth, and eleventh, (according to the Tithi-tattva) the sixth Tithi [cf. nandā]; N. of Indra's pleasure-ground.

nandaki nandaki, is, m. (fr. nand?), long pepper.

nandakin nandakin, ī, m. 'the possessor of Nandaka', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa-Viṣṇu.

nandathu nandathu, us, m. happiness, joy, felicity, prosperity.

nandana nandana, as, ā, am, delighting, rejoicing, gladdening, pleasing, making glad or happy; (as), m. 'rejoicing (a father)', a son; 'the rejoicer', an epithet of Viṣṇu; an epithet of Śiva; a frog [cf. nan-daka]; a species of plant with a poisonous fruit, (according to commentators also f.); N. of one of Skanda's attendants; of a Siddha; of a Buddhist deity, (also read nanda); of the seventh of the nine white Jaina Balas; of a mountain; of the twentysixth year in a Jupiter cycle of sixty years; of a particular form of temple; (ā), f. 'rejoicing (a mother)', a daughter; (am), n. a grove or garden frequented by the gods, especially Indra's pleasure-ground or elysium [cf. nāndana]; N. of a sword (= asi-ratna, cf. nandaka); N. of a species of the Dhṛti metre (four times eighteen syllables); rejoicing, gladdening; joy, felicity; [cf. Hib. naoidhin, 'an infant.']
     nandanakānana nandana-kānana, am, n. 'the divine pleasure-grove', N. of a wood mentioned in the Rasika-ramaṇa by Raghu-nātha.
     nandanaja nandana-ja, am, n. 'produced in elysium', yellow sandal-wood.
     nandanamālā nandana-mālā, f. 'joy-causing garland', N. of a garland worn by Kṛṣṇa.
     nandanavana nandana-vana, am, n. the pleasure-grove of the gods; [cf. nandana, n.]

nandanaka nandanaka, as, m. (at the end of a comp.) a son.

nandanta nandanta, as, ī, am, delighting, making happy; (as), m. a son; a friend; a king, a prince; (ī), f. a daughter; [cf. nandayanta.]

nandayat nandayat, an, antī, at, rejoicing, delighting, making glad.

nandayanta nandayanta, as, ī, am, making happy, rejoicing, delighting; (also read nandanta.)

nandāyanīya nandāyanīya, as, m., N. of a pupil of Bāṣkali.

nandi nandi, is, m. (for nandī see under nanda), 'the happy one', epithet of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; N. of an attendant of Śiva [cf. nandin and nandikeśvara]; N. of a man; of a Gandharva; (according to some also) the speaker of the prologue or prelude to a drama or one who pronounces the benediction, see nāndī, nāndin; (is, i), m. n. gambling, gaming; (is), f. joy, delight, pleasure, happiness, prosperity, welfare, (in these senses said to be also m. n.); Joy personified as a daughter of Heaven or as the wife of Kāma and mother of Harsha.
     nandikuṇḍa nandi-kuṇḍa, as, am, m. n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     nandikṣetra nandi-kṣetra, am, n., N. of a district frequented by the gods.
     nandigiri nandi-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain; [cf. nandi-devī.]
     nandigirimāhātmya nandigiri-māhātmya, am, n. 'the glory of Nandi-giri', N. of a work.
     nandigupta nandi-gupta, as, m., N. of a prince of Kaśmīra.
     nandigrāma nandi-grāma, as, m., N. of a village (near the modern Daulatābād, where Bharata resided during Rāma's banishment).
     nandigrāmadarśana nandigrāma-darśana, am, n. 'description of the village Nandi-grāma', the twentyninth chapter of the Pātāla-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     nandighoṣa nandi-ghoṣa, as, m. cry of joy (= vandi-ghoṣa); the proclamation of a panegyrist or herald; the chariot of Arjuna.
     nanditaru nandi-taru, us, m. = dhava, the tree Grislea Tomentosa.
     nanditūrya nandi-tūrya, am, n. a musical instrument played on joyful occasions.
     nandideva nandi-deva, as, m., N. of a man; (ī), ? the common N. of one of the loftiest Himalayan peaks.
     nandipurāṇa nandi-purāṇa, am, n. 'the Purāṇa of Nandi', N. of part of the Kedāra-kalpa.
     nandimukha nandi-mukha = nandī-mukha, a species of rice [cf. nadī-mukha]; N. of a man.
     nandimukhasughoṣa nandimukha-sughoṣa, as, m., N. of a man.
     nandimukhasughoṣāvadāna nandimukhasughoṣāvadāna (-ṣa-av-), N. of a Buddhist work.
     nandirudra nandi-rudra, as, m., N. of Śiva in a joyful or serene form.
     nandivardhana nandi-vardhana, as, ā, am, increasing pleasure, promoting happiness; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; a son [cf. nandana]; a friend; the end of a half month, i. e. the day of full moon or new moon; N. of a particular form of temple (= nandin); N. of a prince, son of Udāvasu or of Janaka, (in this sense also read nandi-vardha); N. of a place.
     nandivāralaka nandi-vāralaka, as, m. a species of fish.
     nandivṛkṣa nandi-vṛkṣa or nandi-vṛkṣaka, as, m. the tree Cedrela Toona; [cf. nandī-vṛkṣa.]
     nandivega nandi-vega, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     nandiṣeṇa nandi-ṣeṇa or nandi-sena, as, m., N. of one of Skanda's attendants.
     nandiṣeṇeśvara nandiṣeṇeśvara (-ṇa-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga.
     nandīmukha nandī-mukha, as, m. (nandī for nandi?), 'having joy on the face', an epithet of Śiva; a species of aquatic bird; a species of rice [cf. nandi-mukha, nadī-mukha, nāndī-mukhī]; (ās), m. pl. a class of manes or deceased ancestors who are worshipped on festival occasions [cf. nāndī-mukha]; (ī), f. sleep (in which the face shows joy), drowsiness; a species of the Ati-śakvarī metre; (more correctly nāndī-mukha.)
     nandīśa nandīśa (-di-īśa), as, m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants [cf. nandi, nandin]; N. of Śiva; a kind of time in music (= nandīśvara).
     nandīśvara nandīśvara (-di-īś-), as, m. 'lord of joy', an epithet of Śiva; N. of Nandin, the leader of Śiva's attendants; N. of one of Kuvera's attendants; N. of a place held sacred by the Jainas; a kind of time in music (= nandīśa).
     nandīśvarapurāṇa nandīśvara-purāṇa = nandi-purāṇa.
     nandīśvarayogopākhyāna nan-dīśvara-yogopākhyāna (-ga-up-), am, n., N. of the thirty-first and thirty-second chapters of the Uttara-khaṇḍa of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     nandīśvarotpatti nandīśvarot-patti (-di-īś-, -ra-ut-), is, f. 'the birth of Śiva', N. of the forty-second chapter of the Liṅga-Purāṇa.
     nandyāvarta nandy-āvarta, as, m. a particular kind of diagram [cf. nandikāvarta]; a sort of palace or temple built in the shape of the above diagram or in the form of a quadrangle without a western gate, (in this sense also am, n.); a species of large fish; a kind of tree; the shrub Tabernaemontana Coronaria (= tagara, = bhagavad-druma), probably the sacred fig-tree; a species of shell called so because of its convolutions (āvarta).
     nandyupapurāṇa nandy-upapurāṇa, am, n. = nandi-purāṇa.
     nandyupākhyāna nandy-upākhyāna, am, n. 'the episode of Nandi', N. of the forty-fifth to the fiftieth chapter of the Uttara-khaṇḍa of the Śiva-Purāṇa.

nandika nandika, as, m. the Tūn tree (Cedrela Toona), the wood of which resembles mahogany and is used for furniture &c. [cf. nandī, nandī-vṛkṣa]; N. of one of Śiva's attendants; N. of a pupil of Śākyamuni, chief of the village Uru-vilvā.
     nandikācāryatantra nandikā-cārya-tantra (-ka-āc-), N. of a medical work.
     nandikāvarta nandikāvarta (-ka-āv-), as, m. a kind of diagram (= nandy-āvarta); a species of plant.
     nandikeśa nandikeśa (-ka-īśa), as, m., N. of a temple or holy place.
     nandikeśaliṅga nandikeśa-liṅga, am, n., N. of the thirty-ninth chapter of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     nandikeśvara nandi-keśvara (-ka-īś-), as, m., N. of one of Śiva's chief attendants [cf. nandin, nandi]; N. of an author.
     nandikeśvarakāśikā nandikeśvara-kāśikā, f., N. of a Vedānta work by Nandikeśvara treating of the first of Pāṇini's grammatical aphorisms as containing the dogmas of the Vedānta belief.
     nandikeśvaratīrtha nandikeśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place mentioned in the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     nandikeśvarapurāṇa nandikeśvara-purāṇa, am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.
     nandikeśvarasaṃhitā nandikeśvara-saṃhitā, f., N. of a work mentioned in the Tantra-sāra.
     nandikeśvarābhiṣeka nandikeśvarā-bhiṣeka (-ra-abh-), as, m., N. of the forty-third and forty-fourth chapters of the Liṅga-Purāṇa.
     nandikeśvarotpatti nandikeśvarotpatti (-ra-ut-), is, f., N. of the twenty-first chapter of the Uttara-khaṇḍa of the Śiva-Purāṇa.

nandin nandin, ī, inī, i (at the end of a comp.), rejoicing, gladdening; happy, delighted; delighting in, liking; making happy, gladdening; (ī), m. 'rejoicing (a father)', a son; the speaker of the prelude or benediction at the opening of a drama [cf. nāndin]; N. of several plants, the Indian fig-tree, Thespesia Populneoides, Phaseolus Radiatus; N. of a particular form of temple [cf. nandi-vardhana]; N. of a being attending on Śiva and (commonly) of the bull on which he rides [cf. nandi, nandīśa, nandikeś-vara]; N. of a Buddhist saint and teacher; (inī), f. 'rejoicing (a mother)', a daughter; a husband's sister (= nanāndṛ); holy basil (= tulasī); Nardostachys Jatamansi (= jaṭāmāṃsi); a kind of perfume (= reṇukā); a fabulous cow, daughter of Surabhi, related to the cow of plenty, and the property of the sage Vasiṣṭha; an epithet or a form of Durgā; an epithet of Gaṅgā or the Ganges; N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; of a place; of a river (also called Vala-jā).
     nandinītanaya nandinī-tanaya or nandinī-suta, as, m. 'son of Nandinī', epithet of Vyāḍi.
     nandinītīrtha nandinī-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.

nandī nandī, f. See under nanda and nandi.

nandya nandya (fr. nanda), Nom. P. nandyati, &c., to be glad, to rejoice.

nandalāla nandalāla, as, m., N. of a man.

nandīka nandīka, as, m. (?), a cock.

[Page 0468-b]

nandīṭa nandīṭa, as, m. a bald-headed man.

nannama nannama (fr. rt. nam) in ku-n-, q. v.

nannamyamāna nannamyamāna, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens.), bending or bowing very low.

naparājit na-parājit, t, m. 'having no conquerer', 'not overpowered (?)', an epithet of Śiva.

napāt napāt and naptṛ, tā, m. (in Uṇādi-s. II. 96. derived fr. na + rt. pat, 'to fall;' in Pāṇini VI. 3, 75, fr. na + pāt fr. rt. 3. pā, 'to protect', according to which latter derivation napāt, naptṛ are for na-pātṛ, 'not the protector', allied to na-pitṛ, 'not the father;' but a more probable derivation is fr. rt. 1. nabh, an older form of rt. 1. nah, 'to connect', a descendant being 'the connecting relative;' in the earlier Vedic language the strong cases are formed fr. napāt, the weak fr. naptṛ, e. g. acc. sing. napātam, dat. sing. naptre; in the later Sanskṛt all the cases come fr. naptṛ), a descendant, offspring in general, a son, &c. (Ved.); a grandson, a son's son, (in the later language restricted to this meaning); N. of one of the Viśve-devās; (according to Mahī-dhara on Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā XIX. 56. na-pātaḥ = deva-yāna-pathaḥ, the path of the gods; according to Sāyaṇa on Ṛg-veda X. 15, 3, napātaḥ = vināśābhāvaḥ); (tī), f., Ved. a daughter; a granddaughter, (in Atharva-veda IX. 1, 3, napti); naptī and naptyā, f. du. = (in Sāma-veda) 'the two pieces of wood for pressing out the Soma', or = 'heaven and earth;' or in Ṛg-veda IX. 9, 1, = 'the hands;' naptyaḥ, f. pl. in Ṛg-veda I. 50, 9, = 'the female horses of the chariot', i. e. 'the daughters of the chariot', (according to Sāy. so called 'because with them the chariot does not fall'); in Ṛg-veda IX. 14, 5, naptyaḥ is said to = 'rays' or 'fingers;' horses as 'granddaughters of the chariot;' the fingers, the hands; (trī), f. a granddaughter, (naptrī, f., and not naptī, is the only form used in classical Sanskṛt); [cf. tanū-napāt, pra-napāt: Zend naptar, napat, 'descendant;' napt-i, 'kindred;' naptya, 'a family:' Gr. [greek] quasi con-nepot-iu-s, [greek] Lat. nepo(t)-s, f. nept-i-s: Old Iceland. nefi, 'brother;' nift, 'sister:' Old Germ. nefo, 'grandson, cousin;' niftila, 'female cousin:' Goth. nithyi-s, m. 'cousin;' nith-yo, f. 'a female cousin:' Slav. netii, 'a brother's son:' Boh. neti, base neter, 'a female cousin.']

napātka napātka, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to a grandson; (applied to a particular sacrificial fire, = tṛtīyo 'gnis.)

naptṛkā naptṛkā, f. a species of bird.

napuṃs na-puṃs, -pumān, m. not a man, a eunuch.

napuṃsa na-puṃsa, as, m. not a male, a eunuch.

napuṃsaka na-puṃsaka, as, am, m. n. neither man nor woman, a hermaphrodite; a eunuch, an impotent or imbecile man, a coward; (am), n. a word in the neuter gender; the neuter gender.
     napuṃsakapāda napuṃsaka-pāda, as, m., N. of the eighth chapter of Durgādāsa's commentary on Vopa-deva's Mugdha-bodha, called Su-bodhā.
     napuṃsakaliṅgasaṅgraha napuṃsaka-liṅga-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of a chapter of the grammatical work Nāma-liṅgānuśāsana by Amara-siṃha.

naptṛ naptṛ, naptī, naptrī. See napāt above.

nabh 1. nabh, cl. 1. A. nabhate, &c., Ved. to burst, to be torn or rent asunder; to hurt, injure, destroy, (nebhe occurs in Bhaṭṭi-kāvya XIV. 33); cl. 4. 9. P. nabhyati, nabhnāti, &c., to hurt, injure: Caus. P. nabhayati, -yitum, to cause to burst, tear open.

nabh 2. nabh, p, f., Ved. (according to Sāy.) hurt, injury, destruction.

nabhanu nabhanu, us, m. and ū, ūs, f., Ved. a spring, river, (water which bursts forth.)

nabhanya 1. nabhanya, as, ā, am (fr. nabhana), Ved. bursting out, breaking or coming forth (as a hymn or as a horse). According to Sāy. = 'being in the sky', 'ethereal;' 'injuring', 'destroying;' 'a hymn.' (For 2. nabhanya see under nabha below.)

nabhanva nabhanva, as, m., Ved. a river; (according to modern scholars the form is nabhanu.)

nabha nabha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. nah with affix bha, but rather fr. nabh an older form of 1. nah, 'to bind', 'connect', as 'connecting heaven and earth;' according to others fr. rt. 1. nabh, 'to rend asunder or be broken up into clouds'), = nabhas, the sky, atmosphere; the month Śrāvaṇa (July--August); N. of a son of Manu Svārociṣa or of the third Manu (mentioned together with Nabhasya); N. of one of the seven sages of the sixth Manvantara; N. of a demon, son of Vipra-citti by Siṃhikā; N. of a son of Nala (Nishadha) and father of Puṇḍarīka [cf. nabhas]; (ā), f. a spitting-pot (for nabhās?); N. of the city of the Sun; [cf. Zend nap-ta, 'moist, wet;' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. nūb-e-s, nūbilu-s, nebula, probably Nep-tū-nu-s, nimbu-s for nembu-s; Old Iceland. nifl-heim-r; Old Germ. nib-ul; Mod. Germ. neb-el; Angl. Sax. ge-nip, 'a cloud;' Slav. neb-o, base neb-es, 'sky;' Lith. debes-i-s, 'a cloud', through change of n into d, as in dewyni, 'nine;' Hib. neamh, 'heaven;' Cambro-Brit. nev, 'heaven.']
     nabhaga nabha-ga, as, m. 'going on the sky', N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata; [cf. nabhāga, nābhāga.]

nabhanya 2. nabhanya, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Sāy.) being in the sky, ethereal, heavenly; (see col. 2.)

nabhas nabhas, as, n. fog, vapour; a cloud; sky, atmosphere, ether or heaven; ether as one of the five elements; N. of a month in the rainy season (= śrā-vaṇa) or July-August, (according to lexicographers in this sense m.); period of life, age; the vapour or fluidity of the Soma (Ved.); water (Ved.); the sun (according to Nir. II. 14); (ās), m. a cloud, the rains or the rainy season; the nose, smell; the fibres in the root of a lotus or a rope made of lotus fibres; a spitting-pot; N. of a prince, son of Nala and father of Puṇḍarīka; (asī), n. du. both worlds, heaven and earth.
     nabhaḥketana nabhaḥ-ketana, am, n. 'sky-banner', the sun.
     nabhaḥkrānta nabhaḥ-krānta, as, or nabhaḥ-krāntin, ī, m. 'going in the sky' (from the lion-like shape of certain clouds), a lion.
     nabhaḥpāntha nabhaḥ-pāntha, as, m. 'sky-traveller', the sun.
     nabhaḥprabheda nabhaḥ-prabheda, as, m., N. of a descendant of Vi-rūpa and author of a Ṛg-veda hymn (X. 112).
     nabhaḥprāṇa nabhaḥ-prāṇa, as, m. 'sky-breath', air, wind; [cf. kha-śvāsa, nabhaḥ-śvāsa.]
     nabhaḥśrit nabhaḥ-śrit, t, t, t, reaching to the sky, attaining heaven.
     nabhaḥśvāsa nabhaḥ-śvāsa, as, m. 'skybreath', air, wind; [cf. nabhaḥ-prāṇa.]
     nabhaḥsad nabhaḥ-sad, t, m. 'inhabiting the sky', a god; a star.
     nabhaḥsaras nabhaḥ-saras, as, n. 'sky-lake', the clouds.
     nabhaḥsarit nabhaḥ-sarit, f. 'sky-river', the milky-way (= deva-patha); the celestial Ganges.
     nabhaḥstha nabhaḥ-stha, as, ā, am, 'situated in heaven', celestial, aerial, heavenly, ethereal.
     nabhaḥsthala nabhaḥ-sthala, as, m. 'whose residence is the sky', an epithet of Śiva; (ī), f. the sky.
     nabhaḥsthita nabhaḥ-sthita, as, ā, am, abiding in heaven or in the sky; (as), m. a division of the infernal regions, a hell.
     nabhaḥspṛś nabhaḥ-spṛś, k, k, k, or nabhaḥ-spṛśa, as, ā, am, Ved. 'sky-touching', reaching to the sky.
     nabhaścakṣus nabhaś-cakṣus, us, m. 'eye of the sky', the sun.
     nabhaścamasa nabhaś-camasa, as, m. 'drinking vessel of heaven', the moon; a variegated cake (= citra-pūpa); magic, conjuring.
     nabhaścara nabhaś-cara, as, ī, am, 'sky-going', going in the air; (as), m. an inhabitant of heaven, a god; a Vidyā-dhara or demigod so called.
     nabhastala nabhas-tala, am, n. 'the bottom of the clouds', the lower region of the sky, nether sky; the sky, atmosphere; (in astronomy) N. of the tenth solar mansion.
     nabhasmaya nabhas-maya, as, ī, am, Ved. vaporous, vapory, filled with vapour, exhaling vapour, misty, hazy; (Sāy.) bright as the sun. --1. nabhas-vat, ān, atī, at, vaporous, filled with vapour, misty, cloudy; young; (ān), m. air, wind; (atī), f., N. of the wife of Antar-dhāna and mother of Havir-dhāna.
     nabhasvat 2. nabhas-vat, ind. like vapour.
     nabhoga nabho-ga, as, am, m. n. (?), a star; (as), m., N. of one of the seven sages of the tenth Manvantara.
     nabhogaja nabho-gaja, as, m. 'an elephant in the sky', a cloud.
     nabhogati nabho-gati, is, f. going through the sky, going in the air, soaring, flying.
     nabhojā nabho-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. produced from vapour.
     nabhojū nabho-jū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. impelling the clouds; (Sāy.) pervading or traversing the sky.
     nabhoda nabho-da, as, m., N. of one of the Viśve-devās.
     nabhoduha nabho-duha, 'milking the sky;' or nabho-dvīpa, 'sky-island;' or nabho-dhūma, 'sky-smoke;' or nabho-dhvaja, as, m. 'sky-banner', a cloud.
     nabhodṛṣṭi nabho-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, blind; looking up to heaven.
     nabhonadī nabho-nadī, f. 'sky-river', the celestial Ganges.
     nabhomaṇi nabho-maṇi, is, m. 'sky-jewel', the sun.
     nabhomaṇḍala nabho-maṇḍala, am, n. 'sky-circle', the firmament; the atmosphere.
     nabhomaṇḍaladīpa nabhomaṇḍala-dīpa, as, m. 'light of the sky', the moon.
     nabho nabho 'mbu-pa, as, m. 'drinking the water of the sky or rain-water', the bird Cātaka, Cuculus Melanoleucus.
     nabhoyoni nabho-yoni, is, m. 'whose birthplace is the sky', epithet of Śiva.
     nabhorajas nabho-rajas, as, n. 'sky-dust (?)', darkness.
     nabhorūpa nabho-rūpa, as, ā, am, Ved. having the form or colour of the clouds, dark-coloured.
     nabhoreṇu nabho-reṇu, us, f. fog, mist, vapour.
     nabholaya nabho-laya, as, m. 'having its abode in the sky', smoke.
     nabholih nabho-lih, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, 'skylicking', lofty, towering, rising to the clouds.
     nabhovaṭa nabho-vaṭa, as, m. 'the expanse of the sky', the atmosphere.
     nabhovid nabho-vid, t, t, t, knowing or possessing heaven or the sky.
     nabhovīthī nabho-vīthī, f. 'sky-road', the path of the sun.
     nabhaukas nabhaukas (nabha for nabhas + okas), inhabiting the atmosphere or heaven.

nabhasa nabhasa, as, ā, am, Ved. vapourish, vapoury, filled with vapour, misty; (as), m. heaven, air, atmosphere; the rainy season; the ocean; N. of one of the seven sages in the tenth Manv-antara; of a Dānava; (also read rabhasa.)
     nabhasaṅgama nabhasaṅ-gama, as, m. 'sky-goer', a bird.

nabhasya nabhasya, as, ā, am, vapoury, filled with vapour, misty, foggy; (as), m., N. of a month of the rainy season (= Bhādra, August-September); N. of a son of Manu Svārociṣa or of the third Manu [cf. nabha]; epithet of Śiva.

nabhāka nabhāka, as, m., N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi by whom three hymns of the Ṛg-veda (VIII. 39-41) are supposed to have been composed, see nābhāka; (am), n. (said to be = nabhas and to be derived fr. 2. na + rt. 1. bhā + aff. āka), darkness; a cloud; the sky.
     nabhākavat nabhāka-vat in Ṛg-veda VIII. 40 = the hymn of Nabhāka.

nabhya 1. nabhya, as, ā, am, foggy, misty, cloudy.

nabhāga nabhāga, as, m., N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata; [cf. nabha-ga, nābhāga.]

nabhi nabhi, is, m. (?), a wheel.

nabhīta na-bhīta, as, ā, am, not afraid, undaunted, dauntless.
     nabhītavat nabhīta-vat, ind. in a fearless manner, fearlessly.

nabhya 2. nabhya, am, n. (said to be fr. nabha for nābhi), Ved. the centre part of a wheel, the nave; the middle.
     nabhyastha nabhya-stha, as, ā, am, standing in the middle; belonging to the nave of a wheel, fit for a nave; nabhyaṃ tailam, oil for greasing the nave of a wheel.

nabhrāj na-bhrāj, ṭ, m. 'not shining', a dark cloud.

nam nam, cl. 1. P. A. namati, -te (the Ātmane-pada being generally used in the intransitive sense), nanāma, neme (2nd sing. ne-mitha or nanantha, ep. 3rd pl. A. ava-nanāmire, Ved. 1st sing. P. nānāma), nantā, naṃsyati, na-miṣyati, anaṃsīt, anaṃsta (Ved., Aor. 3rd sing. anān; Leṭ, 1st sing. naṃsai, Ṛg-veda III. 33, 10), nantum (Ved. inf. ni-name), to bow to, make or pay obeisance to (with dat., gen., and acc.); to bow, bow down, subject or submit one's self; to bend; to be bent or curved; to sink; (in grammar) to change a dental letter into a cerebral; to sound; Pass. namyate: Caus. namayati and (with prep.) nāmayati, -yitum, Aor. anīnamat, to cause to bow, bend, curve, make curved, (with dhanus or cāpam) to bend a bow; to cause to sink or decline; to ward off; to turn away from; (in grammar) to change a dental into a cerebral: Desid. ninaṃ-sati: Intens. nannamīti, nannanti, nannamyate, to bow, be bent, bend very low; [cf. Zend nemanh = namas, nim-ata, 'grass:' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. Numa, Num-i-tor, num-e-ru-s, Numerius, nem-us: Goth. and Angl. Sax. nim-an, 'to take', originally 'to subdue:' Old Germ. nām-a, 'prey:' Lith. nama-s, 'a house;' num-a-s, 'gain:' Lett. nom-a, 'interest:' probably Hib. naomh, 'a saint, sacred;' naomhachd, 'holiness.']

namat namat, an, antī, at, bending, bowing, stooping.

namata namata, as, ā, am, bent, bowed, crooked, curved; (as), m. a master, lord (?); an actor, mime; smoke; a cloud; (am), n. felt, woollen stuff; [cf. nāmatika, 1. navata.]

namana namana, as, m. one who causes to bend or bow; (am), n. bowing down, sinking; [cf. gṛha-n-.]

namanīya namanīya, as, ā, am, to be bowed down to, one to whom one must pay obesiance, venerable.

namayat namayat, an, antī, at, bending, causing to bow down, inclining.

namayiṣṇu namayiṣṇu, us, us, u, Ved. bowing, bending.

namas namas, as, n. (often treated as an indeclinable interjection or exclamation), bowing, bending, making a bow, a bow, salutation, reverential salutation, paying honour (in gesture or words); adoration, obeisance (performed by joining the palms and inclining the head; often used in connection with the N. of a deity in the dat., e. g. rāmāya namas, salutation or glory or reverence to Rāma); food (Ved.); giving, presenting, a gift, present; a thunderbolt (Ved.); an inarticulate cry (said to be m. ?).
     namaukti nama-ukti, is, f., Ved. uttering a salutation, paying homage or obeisance.
     namaskartṛ namas-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, worshipping or adoring (the gods); a worshipper, pious.
     namaskāra na-mas-kāra, as, m. uttering the interjection or exclamation namas, bowing, respectful or reverential address or salutation, adoration, obeisance; a sort of poison; (ī), f. a sensitive plant.
     namaskāravat namaskāra-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the Namas-kāra.
     namaskārya na-mas-kārya, as, ā, am, to be bowed down to, one to whom one must pay obeisance, before whom one must say namas; to be worshipped.
     namaskṛ namas-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to utter the exclamation namas (sometimes with dat., loc., and acc.).
     namaskṛta na-mas-kṛta, as, ā, am, worshipped, reverenced, adored.
     namaskṛtya namas-kṛtya or namas-kṛtvā, ind. having saluted reverentially.
     namaskriyā namas-kriyā, f. reverential salutation, bowing, worshipping, adoration.
     namasvat namas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. paying adoration or homage, worshipping, adoring; inspiring veneration; (Sāy.) abounding in food.
     namasvin namas-vin, ī, inī, i, paying homage, worshipping, reverential, respectful.
     namoguru namo-guru, us, m. a spiritual teacher.
     namovāka namo-vāka, as, m., Ved. uttering the namas or obeisance in general.
     namovṛkti namo-vṛkti, is, f., Ved. reverential cleansing (of the Barhis).
     namovṛdh namo-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. honoured by adoration; (Sāy.) foodaugmenting, increasing food; (ā), m. du. 'delighting in adoration', epithet of Mitra-Varuṇa.

namasa namasa, as, ā, am, favourable, kindly disposed; (as), m. agreement (?).

namasāna namasāna, as, ā, am, Ved. paying obeisance, worshipping.

namasita namasita, as, ā, am (probably corrupted from namasyita), reverenced, respected, worshipped.

namasya 1. namasya (fr. namas), Nom. P. (ep. also A.) namasyati (-te), &c., to pay homage, make obeisance, worship (with acc.); to act humbly or deferentially.

namasya 2. namasya, as, ā, am, to be worshipped or adored, one to whom obeisance must be made, venerable, respectable, entitled to salutation or civility; reverential, respectful, humble; (ā), f. reverence, respect, worship, adoration.

[Page 0469-c]

namasya 3. namasya, ind. having paid homage, having worshipped.

namasyat namasyat, an, antī, at, saluting reverentially, making obeisance, bowing to, paying adoration.

namasyita namasyita, as, ā, am, reverenced, respected, worshipped; [cf. namasita.]

namasyu namasyu, us, us, u, Ved. paying homage, making obeisance, worshipping; (us), m., N. of a son of Pravīra, descendant of Puru.

namita namita, as, ā, am, bowed, bent down, making salutation or obeisance.

namya namya, as, ā, am, to be bowed down to, venerable; changeable to a cerebral letter; (ā), f. the night (Ved.).

namra namra, as, ā, am, bowing, bowing down, inclining, (mūrdhnā namraḥ, bowing the head, lit. with the head); bent, bowed, inclined; curved, crooked; hanging down; sunk; making obeisance; lowly, submissive, reverential, humble; worshipping, adoring; devoted to; (ā), m. du., Ved. epithet of two verses addressed to Agni.
     namratā namra-tā, f. or namra-tva, am, n. the state of being bowed or bent, bowing, bowing or hanging down, obeisance, adoration, respect, devotion; submissiveness, humbleness, humility, meekness; condescension.
     namraprakṛti namra-prakṛti, is, is, i, of a gentle or submissive disposition.
     namramukha namra-mukha, as, ī, am, having the face bent down, looking down.
     namramūrti namra-mūrti, is, is, i, having the form bent, stooping, bowed.
     namrāṅga nam-rāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), as, ī, am, bowing or bending the body, bowed, bent, stooping.
     namrīkṛta namrī-kṛta, as, ā, am, bowed down, bent down, humbled.

namraka namraka, as, ā, am, bowed down, bent, stooping; (as), m. a species of reed (= vetasa).

namrita namrita, as, ā, am, bent down, bowed down, made to sink.

namātra na-mātra, as, am, m. n. (?), a particular high number; [cf. nahi-mātra.]

nami nami = nemi, q. v.

namī namī, m., Ved., N. of a Ṛṣi; (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 53, 7), foe-prostrating (applied to the thunderbolt).

namuca namuca, as, m., N. of an ancient sage; (also read unmucu, pramucu, mucu, un-muca, vimuca.)

namuci na-muci, is, m. 'not loosing the heavenly waters' (i. e. confining the clouds and preventing the flow of rain), N. of a demon vanquished and slain by Indra and the Aśvins; N. of the god of love.
     namucidviṣ namuci-dviṣ, ṭ, 'enemy of Namuci;' or namuci-sūdana, as, 'destroyer of Namuci;' or na-muci-han, ā, m. 'killer of Namuci', epithets of Indra.

namura na-mura, as, am, m. n. (?), Ved. not dying (?).

nameru nameru, us, m. the tree Eleocarpus Ganitrus (= rudrākṣa, = sura-punnāga).

namaiya namaiya, as, m., N. of a poet.

namb namb, cl. 1. P. nambati, &c., to go, move.

namra namra. See above.

naya 1. nay, cl. 1. A. nayate, neye, nayi-tum, to go, move; to protect; [cf. rt. 1. nī.]

naya naya, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. nī), guiding, leading, directing, managing; manner of conducting one's self, behaviour, conduct, course of conduct, way of life, management; prudent conduct or behaviour, good management; prudence, reason; polity, policy, political wisdom, state-policy, political economy, statesmanship, civil administration, government; any work on policy or political economy; Prudence or Policy personified as a son of Dharma and Kriyā; plan, design; leading thought, maxim, principle; opinion, system, course, method; philosophical system; the philosophical part of the Veda (?); a kind of game; a sort of dice or men for playing this game [cf. naya-pīṭhī]; a move in this game (?); N. of a son of the thirteenth Manu; (as, ā, am), = netṛ, leading, guiding, conducting; a leader, guide; = nyāya, fit, right, proper.
     nayakovida naya-kovida, as, ā, am, skilled in policy, prudent.
     nayaga naya-ga, as, ā, am, following a system.
     nayacakṣus naya-cakṣus, us, us, us, having political foresight, wise, prudent.
     nayajā naya-jā, f., N. of the wife of king Brahma-dāsa, father of Nārāyaṇa, who composed the Praśnārṇava.
     nayajña naya-jña, as, ā, am, knowing polity, prudent; knowing any system, a follower of any system.
     nayanetṛ naya-netṛ, tā, m. a master in policy or politics.
     nayapāla naya-pāla, as, m. 'protector of policy', N. of a man; of a king.
     nayapīṭhī naya-pīṭhī, f. the board or cloth on which dice or men are moved in play.
     nayaprayoga naya-prayoga, as, m. policy, political wisdom or address.
     nayalocana naya-locana, am, n. 'the eye of policy', N. of a work.
     nayavat naya-vat, ān, atī, at, familiar with policy, versed in polity, prudent; containing any form of rt. 1. nī (as a Ṛk).
     nayavid naya-vid, t, t, t, or naya-viśārada, as, ā, am, m. knowing polity, skilled in policy, a politician, statesman.
     nayaśālin naya-śālin, ī, inī, i, possessing political wisdom, endowed with prudence.
     nayaśāstra naya-śāstra, am, n. any work on policy or political economy, the doctrine of polity.
     nayasāra naya-sāra, as, m. 'essence of polity', N. of a treatise.
     nayasiddhi naya-siddhi, is, f. political success, accomplishing anything by good management.

nayaka nayaka, as, ā, am, a skilful manager, clever in policy or political administration.

nayat nayat, an, antī, at, leading, guiding; tending or conducing to; informing, certifying, giving evidence, obtaining.

nayana nayana, as, m., N. of a man; (ā or ī), f. the pupil of the eye; (am), n. leading, guiding, conducting, managing; governing, directing, ruling; leading or bringing to, drawing; (with kālasya), passing or spending (time); attaining, obtaining; 'the guiding or leading organ', the eye.
     nayanagocara nayana-gocara, as, ā, am, perceptible by the eye, within the range of vision, visible, apparent.
     nayanacchada nayana-cchada, as, m. 'eye-covering', an eyelid.
     nayanajala na-yana-jala, am, n. 'eye-water', tears.
     nayanapatha nayana-patha, as, m. range or field of sight.
     nayanapuṭa nayana-puṭa, as, am, m. n. (?), the eyelid.
     nayanavāri nayana-vāri, i, n. 'eye-water', tears.
     nayanaviṣaya nayana-viṣaya, as, m. 'field of vision, range of sight', the horizon.
     nayanasalila na-yana-salila, am, n. 'eye-water', tears.
     nayanāñjana naya-nāñjana (-na-añ-), am, n. any ointment for the eye.
     nayanānanda nayanānanda (-na-ān-) or nayanānanda-śarman, ā, m., N. of a commentator on the Amarakosha.
     nayanāmoṣin nayanāmoṣin (-na-ām-), ī, iṇī, i, 'sightstealing', blinding.
     nayanotsava nayanotsava (-na-ut-), as, ā, am, 'eye-festival', any lovely or desired object; a lamp.
     nayanoda nayanoda (-na-uda), am, n. eye-water; [cf. nayana-salila.]
     nayanopānta nayanopānta (-na-up-), as, m. the outer angle or corner of the eye, the canthus.
     nayanauṣadha nayanauṣadha (-na-oṣ-), am, n. 'eye-medicament', green sulphate of iron or that salt in a state of partial decomposition by exposure to the atmosphere (used as a collyrium).

nayitavya nayitavya, as, ā, am, to be conducted or brought.

nayiṣṭha nayiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. leading in the best manner.

nayuta nayuta, as, am, m. n. (?), 100,000 millions.

nayyagrodha nayyagrodha, as, ī, am, (fr. nya-grodha), Ved. relating to or produced from the sacred fig-tree; (also read naiyagrodha.)

nara nara, as, m. (for etymology see the simple form nṛ), a man, a male, a person; a man or piece at chess, draughts, &c.; the pin or gnomon of a sun-dial; (in grammar) person, personal termination [cf. puruṣa]; a sort of measure, a man's length; the original or eternal Man, the divine imperishable spirit pervading the universe (always associated with Nārāyaṇa which as a patronymic from Nara = 'son of the original Man;' in Manu Nara is apparently identified with Nārāyaṇa, see 1. 10, where the waters are called Nārā as produced from Nara or the eternal spirit [according to Kullūka = Paramātman, Brahman], which spirit is thence also called Nārāyaṇa as 'having his first place of motion on the waters;' but in the more systematic mythology Nara and Nārāyaṇa are distinct, the former being regarded as a sage or patriarch, 'the best of men' or 'chief man', while the latter is a god; in epic poetry they are the sons of Dharma by Mūrti or A-hiṃsā and are emanations of Viṣṇu, Arjuna being identified with Nara, and Kṛṣṇa with Nārāyaṇa; in some places Nara and Nārāyaṇa are called devau, 'the two gods', or pūrva-devau, 'the two original gods', or ṛṣī, 'the two sages', or purāṇāv ṛṣi-sattamau, 'the two most ancient and best of sages', or tāpasau, 'the two ascetics', or mahā-munī, 'the two great Munis'); (ās), m. pl., N. of certain mythical beings allied to the Gandharvas and Kin-naras, qq. vv. (thought by some to be a kind of centaur, half horse, half man); N. of one of the ten horses of the moon; N. of a son of Manu Tāmasa; of a son of Viśvā-mitra; N. of a son of Gaya and father of Virāj; of a son of Sudhṛti and father of Kevala; N. of a son of Bhavanmanyu (Manyu) and father of Saṅkṛti; N. of two kings of Kaśmīra; (ī), f. a woman, = nārī; (am), n. a kind of fragrant grass, = rāma-karpūra; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. Nero, Neriene; probably Hib. naoi, 'a man', but see nṛ.]
     narakapāla nara-kapāla, as, am, m. n. a man's skull.
     narakīlaka nara-kīlaka, as, m. the murderer of his spiritual preceptor.
     narakeśarin nara-keśarin, ī, m. 'man-lion', 'half man, half lion', Viṣṇu in his fourth Ava-tāra; [cf. nara-siṃha.]
     naragrāha nara-grāha, as, m. 'man-crocodile', 'half man, half crocodile', N. of a kind of Kirāta.
     naratā nara-tā, f. or nara-tva, am, n. humanity, manhood, human condition.
     naratroṭakācārya na-ra-troṭakācārya (-ka-āc-), as, m., N. of a man.
     naradatta nara-datta, as, m., N. of a Brāhman, a nephew of the Ṛṣi Asita; (ā), f., N. of a goddess executing the commands of the twentieth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; one of the sixteen Vidyā-devīs.
     naradeva nara-deva, as, m. 'a god among men', a sovereign, king.
     naradevatva naradeva-tva, am, n. kingship, royalty, kingly rank.
     naradevadeva naradeva-deva, as, m. a god among the gods of men or kings.
     naradevaputra naradeva-putra, as, m. the son of a man and a god.
     naradviṣ nara-dviṣ, ṭ, m. 'enemy of men', a Rakshas.
     naranagara nara-nagara, am, n., N. of a town.
     naranātha nara-nātha, as, m. 'protector of men', a king, a prince.
     naranāthamārga naranātha-mārga, as, m. 'king's road, royal road', the chief road, high street.
     naranāthāsana naranāthāsana (-tha-ās-), am, n. the throne or dignity of a king.
     naranāyaka nara-nāyaka, as, m. 'leader of men', a king, a prince.
     naranārāyaṇa nara-nārā-yaṇa, as, m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa; (au), m. du. Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna, see nara above.
     narandhi naran-dhi, is, m. 'man-containing', the world, (a word given by Mahī-dhara to explain the etymology of naran-dhiṣa below.)
     narandhiṣa naran-dhiṣa, as, m., Ved. 'observing men (?)', an epithet of Viṣṇu; of Pūṣan; (according to Mahī-dhara on Vājasaneyi-s. VIII. 55. this comp. is either narandhi-ṣa, 'destroying the world', see naran-dhi above, or na-randhiṣa, 'not injuring', i. e. 'a protector;' in XXII. 20. he explains naran-dhiṣa by 'man-praising.')
     narapati nara-pati, is, m. 'lord of men', a king, sovereign; N. of one of the four mythical kings of Jambu-dvīpa.
     narapatijayacaryā narapati-jaya-caryā, f., N. of a work.
     narapatipatha nara-pati-patha, as, m. 'king's road', the chief road, high street.
     narapativijaya narapati-vijaya, as, m., N. of a work.
     narapaśu nara-paśu, us, m. 'man-beast', a brute in human form, a beast-like man.
     narapāla nara-pāla, as, m. 'protector of men', a king, a prince.
     narapuṅgava nara-puṅgava, as, m. an excellent hero.
     narapriya nara-priya, as, ā, am, favourable or friendly to manking; (as), m. a species of tree (= nīla-vṛkṣa).
     narabali nara-bali, is, m. a human sacrifice; [cf. nara-medha, puru-ṣa-medha.]
     narabrahmadeva nara-brahma-deva, as, m., N. of a king.
     narabhuj nara-bhuj, k, k, k, man-eating. cannibal.
     narabhū nara-bhū, ūs, f. or nara-bhūmi, is, f. 'the land of men, birthplace of men', Bhārata-varsha, i. e. India or the central part of the known continent.
     naramānikā nara-mānikā or nara-māninī, f. a manlike woman, a woman with a beard; [cf. nara-mālinī.]
     naramālā nara-mālā, f. a string or girdle of skulls.
     naramālinī nara-mālinī, f. = nara-māninī (of which it is probably a corruption).
     naramūrchana nara-mūrchana, am, n., N. of the eighty-ninth chapter of the Pātāla-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     naramedha nara-medha, as, m. a human sacrifice, the sacrifice of a man; [cf. nṛ-bali, puruṣa-medha.]
     narammanya naram-manya, as, ā, am, considered as a man, passing for a man.
     narayantra nara-yantra, am, n. 'instrument with a gnomon', a sundial.
     narayāna nara-yāna, am, n. a carriage drawn by men; (in Pañca-tantra III. 248. nara-yāṇa with cerebral ṇ = 'a man-vehicle, a man serving as a vehicle for carrying another.')
     nararatha nara-ratha, as, m. a wrong form for nava-ratha.
     nararāja nara-rāja, as, m. 'king of men', a king.
     nararājya nararājya, am, n. 'empire over men', kingship, royalty, kingdom.
     nararūpa nara-rūpa, as, ī, am, formed like a man, manlike; (am), n. the form of a man, human form.
     nararūpin nara-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, having the human form.
     nararṣabha nararṣabha (-ra-ṛṣ-), as, m. 'man-bull', chief of men, a prince.
     naraloka nara-loka, as, m. the world of men, the earth; mortals, men.
     naralokapāla naraloka-pāla, as, m. 'protector of men', a king.
     naralokavīra naraloka-vīra, as, m. 'a hero among men', a human hero.
     naravat nara-vat, ind. like a man.
     naravara nara-vara, as, m. an excellent or illustrious man.
     naravaravṛṣabha naravara-vṛṣabha, as, m. an excellent hero (like a bull).
     naravarottama naravarottama (-ra-ut-), as, m. the best of excellent men.
     naravarman nara-varman, ā, m., N. of a prince of Mālava in the twelfth century.
     naravāhana nara-vāhana, as, ā, am, borne or carried by men, drawn by men; (as), m. an epithet of Kuvera; N. of a prince, successor of Śāli-vāhana; of a prince of the Dārvābhisāras; of a minister of king Kshema-gupta.
     naravāhanajanana naravāhana-janana, am, n., N. of the fourth section of the Kathā-sarit-sāgara by Soma-deva.
     naravāhanadatta naravāhana-datta, as, m., N. of a son of king Udayana.
     naravāhin nara-vāhin, ī, inī, i, carried or drawn by men (as a vehicle).
     naraviṣvaṇa nara-viṣvaṇa, as, m. 'man-devourer', a Rakshas, an imp or goblin.
     naravīra nara-vīra, as, m. 'a hero of a man', an heroic man, a hero or brave man.
     naravīraloka naravīra-loka, as, m. the bravest of men; mankind in general.
     naravyāghra nara-vyāghra or nara-śārdūla, as, m. 'man-tiger', an eminent man; the most illustrious of men.
     naraśṛṅga nara-śṛṅga, am, n. 'man's horn', i. e. anything chimerical or impossible.
     naraśreṣṭha nara-śreṣṭha, as, m. the best of men.
     narasaṃsarga nara-saṃsarga, as, m. intercourse of men, human society.
     narasakha nara-sakha, as, m. 'friend of Nara', an epithet of Nārāyaṇa.
     narasaṅghārāma nara-saṅghārāma (-gha-ār-), as, m. (?), N. of a Buddhist monastery.
     narasāra nara-sāra, as, m. a particular substance or article of commerce, sal ammoniac (?).
     narasiṃha nara-siṃha, as, m. 'man-lion', a lion among men, a great warrior, a man of eminence or power, a chief; 'the lion-headed man' or Viṣṇu in his fourth Ava-tāra when he descended to fight with Hiraṇya-kaśipu; N. of the father of king Bhairava; of several authors and princes; [cf. nāra-siṃha, nṛ-siṃha, nara-hari.]
     narasiṃhadeva narasiṃha-deva, as, m. 'a god among the men-lions', N. of several princes.
     narasiṃhadvādaśīvrata narasiṃha-dvādaśī-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular ceremony performed in the month Phālguna; N. of the forty-second chapter of the Vārāha-Purāṇa.
     narasiṃhapaṇḍita narasiṃha-paṇḍita, as, m., N. of an author.
     narasiṃhapārijāta narasiṃha-pārijāta, N. of a work by Narasiṃha.
     narasiṃhapurāṇa narasiṃha-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Purāṇa.
     narasiṃhamanu narasiṃha-manu, N. of the sixteenth chapter of the Śāradā-tilaka by Lakṣmaṇa.
     narasiṃhayantra nara-siṃha-yantra, am, n., N. of a mystical diagram described in the Tantra-sāra.
     narasiṃhasarasvatī narasiṃha-saras-vatī, m., N. of a commentator on the Vedāntasāra.
     narasiṃhasahasranāmāni narasiṃha-sahasra-nāmāni, n. pl. 'the thousand names of the man-lion', i. e. of Viṣṇu, N. of a work.
     naraskandha nara-skandha, as, m. a multitude or body of men.
     narahaya nara-haya, am, n. (with yud-dha), a fight between man and horse; [cf. devā-sura.]
     narahari nara-hari, is, m. Viṣṇu as 'the man-lion' in his fourth Ava-tāra [cf. nara-siṃha]; N. of a man.
     naraharideva narahari-deva, as, m., N. of a prince.
     narāṅga narāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), as, am, m. n. 'malemember', the penis; (as), m. eruption on the face.
     narācī narācī (-ra + ācī fr. añc), f., Ved. a species of plant (?); N. of a wife of Kṛṣṇa; a kind of metre, (see under nārāca.)
     narādhama narādhama (-ra-adh-), as, m. a low or vile man, a wretch.
     narādhāra narādhāra (-ra-ādh-), as, m. 'asylum or receptacle of men', an epithet of Śiva; (ā), f. the earth.
     narādhipa narādhipa (-ra-adh-), as, m. 'lord of men', a prince, king, monarch; the tree Cathartocarpus Fistula; [cf. rāja-vṛkṣa.]
     narādhipati narādhipati (-ra-adh-), is, m. 'lord of men', a king, a prince.
     narānta narānta (-ra-an-), as, m., N. of a son of Hṛdīka.
     narāntaka narāntaka (-ra-an-), as, m. 'man-destroyer', death; N. of a Rākṣasa, son of Rāvaṇa.
     narāntakanigrahavarṇana narāntaka-nigraha-varṇana, am, n. 'description of the subjugation of Narāntaka', N. of the fifty-ninth chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     narāntakanirgama narāntaka-nirgama, as, m. 'the coming forth of Narāntaka', N. of the fiftyseventh chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     narāyaṇa narāyaṇa (-ra-ay-), as, m. = nārāyaṇa, a N. of Viṣṇu, &c.
     narāśa narāśa (-ra-āśa), as, m. 'man-eater', a Rakshas, an imp or demon.
     narāśaṃsa narā-śaṃsa (-ra-āś-), as, m., Ved. 'the desire of men, desired of men (?)', a mystical N. of Agni (invoked in the Āprī hymns with Tanū-napāt, another mystical epithet of Fire, or taking the place of Tanū-napāt in these hymns, see ā-prī).
     narāśana narāśana (-ra-aś-), as, m. 'man-eater', a Rakshas or demon.
     naretara naretara (-ra-it-), as, m. a being differing from men; a higher being than a man; a lower being, an animal, a beast-like man.
     narendra narendra (-ra-in-), as, m. 'lord of men', a king, a prince, an anointed sovereign; a physician, a dealer in antidotes; a juggler (?); a conveyer of news or intelligence (?); N. of a man; a species of tree (= narādhipa); a kind of metre consisting of four lines of twenty-one syllables each.
     narendratva narendra-tva, am, n. kingship, royalty.
     narendradruma na-rendra-druma, as, m. the tree Narendra.
     narendraputra na-rendra-putra, as, m. a prince.
     narendramārga narendra-mārga, as, m. the king's high-road, a royal or main road, high street.
     narendrasvāmin narendra-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a temple or holy place built by and called after Narendrāditya.
     narendrācārya narendrācārya (-ra-āc-), as, m., N. of a grammarian.
     narendrāditya narendrāditya (-ra-ād-), as, m., N. of two princes of Kaśmīra.
     narendrāhva narendrāhva (-ra-āh-), as, am, m. n. (?), a kind of Aloe (= kāṣṭhā-guru).
     nareśa nareśa or nareśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m. 'lord of men', a king, a prince.
     nareśvaraviveka nareśvara-viveka, as, m., N. of a Śaiva work by Parameṣṭhin.
     nareṣṭhā nare-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. serving as a standing-place for men?; (Sāy.) resting on conducting (wheels).
     narottama narottama (-ra-ut-), as, m. 'best of men', an epithet of Viṣṇu; of Buddha; N. of a scholiast of the Adhyātma-rāmāyaṇa.

narya narya, as, ā, am, Ved. manly, human, (often with apas, a manly deed, a heroic deed); strong, powerful; suitable or agreeable to men (as food); (as), m. a man, a person; an epithet of Indra; of Agni Gārhapatya; N. of a man; (ā), m. du., scil. ubhā śaṃsā, the two objects of desire, i. e. heaven and earth [cf. narāśaṃsa]; (ās), m. pl. epithet of the Maruts; (am), n. a manly act, manly deed; a gift for men.
     naryāpas naryāpas (-ya-ap-), ās, ās, as, Ved. performing manly deeds; (Sāy.) performing deeds agreeable or suitable to men.

naraka naraka, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. nṝ), hell, the place of torment (distinguished fr. pātāla, the lower regions, q. v.), including a number of places of torture of various descriptions, generally said to be twenty-one in number [cf. nāraka]; (Hell is sometimes personified as a son of Anṛta and Nirṛti or Nikṛti); (as), m., N. of a demon, a son of Bhūmi or Earth (therefore called Bhauma, haunting Prāg-jyotisha and slain there by Kṛṣṇa); N. of a man; N. of a district; of a place of pilgrimage.
     narakakuṇḍa na-raka-kuṇḍa, am, n. a pit or abyss in hell wherein the wicked are tormented, (eighty-six such are enumerated).
     narakajit naraka-jit, t, m. 'vanquisher of the demon Naraka', epithet of Viṣṇu-Kṛṣṇa.
     narakadevatā naraka-de-vatā, f. 'the deity of hell', Nirṛti; Misfortune personified as a goddess.
     narakabhūmi naraka-bhūmi, is, f. a division of hell, (of which seven are enumerated.)
     narakarūpin naraka-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, 'hell-formed', hellish.
     narakavarga naraka-varga, as, m. 'the hell chapter', N. of a chapter of Amara-siṃha's Nāma-liṅgānuśāsana.
     narakavarṇana naraka-varṇana, am, n. 'description of hell', N. of a chapter of the Revā-māhātmya.
     narakastha naraka-stha, as, ā, am, living or being in hell; (ā), f. the river of hell, Vaitaraṇī.
     narakasvargaprāptiprakāravarṇana naraka-svarga-prāpti-prakāra-varṇana, am, n. 'description of the mode of obtaining heaven and hell', N. of the eighth chapter of the Māgha-māhātmya.
     narakāntaka narakāntaka (-ka-an-), as, m. 'destroyer of the demon Naraka', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa-Viṣṇu.
     narakāmaya narakāmaya (-ka-ām-), as, m. the soul after death; a ghost or spirit.
     narakāri narakāri (-ka-ari), is, m. 'enemy of the demon Naraka', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa-Viṣṇu.
     narakāvāsa narakāvāsa (-ka-āv-), as, m. 'one whose abode is hell', an inhabitant of hell.
     narakaukas narakaukas (-ka-ok-), ās, m. an inhabitant of hell.

narakāya narakāya, Nom. A. narakāyate, &c., to represent a hell; to resemble or be similar to hell.

naraṅga naraṅga, as, m. pimples on the face (= varaṇḍaka); (am), n. the penis; (wrong form for narāṅga, see col. 1.)

narada narada, as or am, m. or n. (?), a particular substance or article of commerce, a kind of perfume ? [cf. nalada]; (as), m., N. of a Brāhman.

naradika naradika, as, ī, am, dealing in the substance called Narada.

narāyaṇa narāyaṇa, narendra. See col. 1.

nariṣṭā nariṣṭā, f., Ved. joking, chattering; sport, pastime; [cf. narma, narman.]

nariṣyat na-riṣyat, an, m., N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata.

nariṣyanta nariṣyanta, as, m., N. of a son of Marutta.

narīya narīya, as, m., N. of a son of Bhaṅga-kāra; (also read nāreya.)

naruṇa naruṇa, as, m. (fr. rt. nṝ), Ved. (according to a commentator) a leader.

narkuṭaka narkuṭaka, am, n. a nose [cf. na-kuṭa]; a kind of metre consisting of four lines of seventeen syllables each; [cf. nardaṭaka.]

narta narta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. nṛt, the initial n of which is not liable to become ṇ), dancing; (as), m. dancing, dance.

nartaka nartaka, as, m. a dancer, a player of any description; an actor, gesticulator, mime, mummer; a bard, herald; an elephant; a peacock; a species of reed [cf. poṭagala]; (ī), f. a female dancer, actress, singing girl; a female elephant; a peahen; a kind of perfume (= nalikā; cf. naṭī); (as, ā, am, fr. the Caus.), causing to dance; (as), m. a dancing-master.

nartana nartana, as, m. a dancer; (am), n. the act of dancing, gesticulating, acting, performing on the stage; [cf. nartanā-gṛha.]
     nartanapriya nartana-priya, as, ā, am, fond of dancing; (as), m. a peacock.
     nartanaśālā nar-tana-śālā, f. or nartanāgāra (-na-ag- or -āg-), am, n. or nartanā-gṛha, am, n. a dancing-room.
     naratanasthāna naratana-sthāna, am, n. a dancing-place.

nartayitṛ nartayitṛ, tā, m. 'one who causes to dance', a dancing-master.

nartita nartita, as, ā, am, danced; made to dance; dandled; dancing.

nartin nartin, ī, inī, i, dancing; [cf. vaṃśa-n-.]

nartū nartū, ūs, f. a female dancer or actress.

nard nard (connected with rt. nad), cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) nardati (-te), nanarda, narditā, nardiṣyati, anardīt, narditum, to bellow, roar, shriek, sound; to go, move; [cf. probably Hib. nuail-im, 'I roar, howl;' nuail, 'roaring, howling.']

narda narda, as, ā, am, bellowing, roaring, sounding; [cf. go-n-.]

nardat nardat, an, antī, at, roaring, sounding; praising aloud; proclaiming.

nardana nardana, as, m. 'one who roars', N. of a Nāgarāja; (am), n. sounding, roaring, making a noise; celebrating, praising aloud.

nardanīya nardanīya, as, ā, am, to be sounded; to be celebrated or praised aloud.

nardamāna nardamāna, as, ā, am, shouting, roaring.

nardita nardita, as, ā, am, roared, sounded, bellowed; celebrated, loudly praised; (am), n. sound, roar, bellow, bellowing; (as), m. a kind of die or a throw at dice, the chief die, (commonly nādī or nāndī, perhaps 'an ace', cf. vṛṣa, a N. for the chief die in Nala VII. 6.)

nardin nardin, ī, inī, i, sounding, roaring, making a noise; [cf. gehe-n-.]

nardaṭaka nardaṭaka, am, n. a kind of metre consisting of four lines of seventeen syllables each; (wrongly written nardhaṭaka; cf. narkuṭaka.)

nardabuda nardabuda or nardavuda, as, m., Ved. an epithet of Indra.

nardhaṭaka nardhaṭaka, wrong form for nar-daṭaka.

narb narb, cl. 1. P. narbati, &c., to go, move; [cf. rt. namb.]

narma narma, as, m., Ved. sport, pastime; [cf. nariṣṭā.]

narmaṭha narmaṭha, as, m. a jester; a rake, lecher, libertine; sport, amusement; coition; the nipple; the chin.

narman narman, a, n. sport, play, amusement, pastime; diversion; jest, joke, (narmāṇi kṛ, to joke); wit, humour; (aṇā), ind. in jest, by way of jest.
     narmakīla nar-ma-kīla, as, m. a husband.
     narmagarbha narma-garbha, as, m. a secret lover.
     narmada narma-da, as, ā, am, delighting, making happy, giving or causing pleasure; (as), m. a jester; the associate or companion of a person's sports or amusements; N. of the son of Lāḍana; (ā), f. the Narma-dā or modern Nerbudda river, which, rising in the Vindhya mountains, runs westward to the gulf of Cambay, (personified as the wife of Puru-kutsa and mother of Trasa-dasyu); a sister of the Uragas or serpents; a daughter of the Somapas; a species of plant (see pṛkkā).
     narmadātaṭadeśa narmadā-taṭa-deśa, as, m., N. of a district mentioned in the Ratna-kosha.
     narmadātīragamana narmadā-tīra-gamana, am, n., N. of the seventeenth chapter of the Uttarakāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     narmadātīrtha narmadā-tīrtha, am, n. a sacred bathing-place on the Narma-dā; [cf. nārmada.]
     narmadāmāhātmya narmadā-māhātmya, am, n. 'the glory of Narma-dā', N. of the 173rd-181st chapter of the Matsya-Purāṇa.
     narmadeśvara narmadeśvara (-dā-īś-), as, m. a form of Śiva.
     narmadeśvaratīrtha narmadeśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of several sacred bathing-places.
     narmadeśvaramāhātmya nar-madeśvara-māhātmya, am, n. 'the glory of Śiva', N. of a chapter of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     narmadeśvaraliṅga narmadeśva-ra-liṅga, am, n., N. of the ninety-second chapter of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     narmadyuti narma-dyuti, is, is, i, bright with joy, cheerful, happy, merry; (is), f. enjoyment of a joke or any amusement.
     narmavatī narma-vatī, f., N. of a comedy.
     narmasaciva narma-saciva, as, m. 'amusement-companion', an associate or promoter of the amusements of a prince or man of rank.
     narmasācivya nar-ma-sācivya, am, n. superintendence of a prince's amusements.
     narmasuhṛd narma-suhṛd, t, m. = narma-sa-civa.
     narmasphūrja narma-sphūrja, as, m. happiness or amusement ending in alarm (?).
     narmasphoṭa narma-sphoṭa, as, m. slight or inferior amusement (?).

narmaya narmaya, Nom. P. narmayati, &c., to make happy or gladden by jests or sports, exhilarate by jesting and wit.

narmaṭa narmaṭa, as, m. a potsherd; the sun.

narmarā narmarā, f. a cavity, a valley; a bellows; an old woman past menstruation; a species of plant (= saralā).

narya narya. See p. 471, col. 1.

nal nal, cl. 1. P. nalati, &c., to smell; to pain (?); to bind (?); cl. 10. P. nāla-yati, &c., to speak or shine; to bind or confine, (the two meanings 'smelling' and 'binding' have probably arisen from a confusion between gandhe and bandhe in the Dhātu-pāṭha.)

nala nala, as, m. (for naḍa, q. v.), a species of reed, Amphidonax Karka, eight to twelve feet high [cf. naḍa, nāla, deva-nala]; N. of a king of the Nishadhas or of the country called Nishadha, son of Vīra-sena and husband of Damayantī and hero of the celebrated tale called Nala and Damayantī; a son of Nishadha and father of Nabha or Nabhas; a descendant of the latter Nala, son of Su-dhanvan and father of Uktha [cf. naḍa]; N. of a son of Yadu; N. of a monkey-chief, son of Tvaṣṭṛ or Viśvakarman, who made a bridge for Rāma from the continent to Laṅkā; N. of a Daitya; N. of a medical author; (in astrology) N. of a particular form of constellation in which all the planets or stars are grouped in double mansions; a deified progenitor, wrongly written for nalva; (ī), f. a kind of fragrant substance, a perfume (= naṭī); red arsenic, = manaḥ-silā, kunaṭī; (am), n. the blossom of Nelumbium Speciosum (?); smell, odour; [cf. rt. nal.]
     nalakānana nala-kānana, ās, m. pl., N. of a people, (this word may perhaps be separated into nalaka-ānana; also read nala-kālaka, nabha-kānana.)
     nalakīla nala-kīla, as, m. the knee.
     nalakūbara nala-kūbara and nala-kūvara, as, m., N. of a son of Kuvera.
     nalacampū nala-campū, ūs, f., N. of a work by Tri-vikrama-bhaṭṭa, also called Damayantī-kathā, describing the fortunes of Nala and Damayantī in a highly artificial mixed style, half prose, half verse; [cf. campū.]
     nalada nala-da, am, ā, n. f. Indian spikenard, Nardostachys Jatamansi (= jaṭāmāṃsī); (am), n. the root of Andropogon Muricatus (= uśīra); the honey or nectar of a flower; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Raudrāśva.
     nalapaṭṭikā nala-paṭṭikā, f. a sort of mat made with reeds, a coarse mat.
     nalapura nala-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     nalamīna nala-mīna, as, m. a species of sprat or (according to some) a shrimp or prawn; (also read tala-mīna.)
     nalasetu nala-setu, us, m. 'Nala's bridge', the causeway constructed by the monkey Nala, (a name given to the rocks between Ramisseram and Ceylon, commonly called Adam's bridge.)
     naleśvaratīrtha naleśvara-tīrtha (-la-īś-), am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     nalottama na-lottama (-la-ut-), as, m. a species of reed (= deva-nala).
     nalodaya nalodaya (-la-ud-), as, m. 'Nala's rise', N. of an artificial poem ascribed to Kāli-dāsa and describing the restoration of the fallen Nala to prosperity and power.
     nalopakhyāna nalopakhyāna (-la-up-), am, n. 'the story of Nala (and Damayantī)', N. of a celebrated episode of the Mahā-bhārata.

nalaka nalaka, am, n. a bone (hollow like a reed), any long bone of the body; the tibia; the radius of the arm; (ikā), f. a kind of fragrant substance (= nalī, commonly pavārī or panṭhārī); the leguminous plant Dolichos Lablab; the plant Polianthes Tuberosa; Daemia Extensa.

nalakinī nalakinī, f. (fr. an unused nalakin), the knee-cap or knee-pan; the leg.

naladika naladika, as, ī, am, dealing in Indian spikenard.

nalita nalita, as, m. a species of vegetable, (commonly nālitā.)

nalina nalina, am, n. (connected with nala, its stalk being hollow like that of a reed), a lotus flower or water-lily, Nelumbium Speciosum or Nymphaea Nelumbo; the indigo plant; water; (ī), f. a lotus, Nelumbium Speciosum, the flexible stalk of the waterlily; an assemblage of the Nelumbium Speciosum or of lotus flowers; a pond in which the lotus grows or may grow, a place abounding in lotuses, (nalinī is to nalina as abjinī to abja, paṅkajinī to paṅka-ja, and padminī to padma); the Ganges of heaven or rather an arm of it; a mystical N. of one of the nostrils (= nalikā); a kind of fragrant substance; the fermented and intoxicating juice of the cocoa-nut; N. of the wife of Aja-mīḍha and mother of Nīla; (as), m. the Indian crane (as a synonym of puṣ-kara); a species of shrub (= kṛṣṇa-pāka-phala).
     nalinadala nalina-dala, am, n. a leaf of the lotus flower; [cf. nalinī-dala, nava-nalina-dalāya.]
     nalinīkhaṇḍa nalinī-khaṇḍa, am, n. an assemblage of the Nelumbium Speciosum.
     nalinīdala nalinī-dala, am, n. a leaf of the lotus plant; [cf. nalina-dala.]
     nalinīnandana nalinī-nandana, am, n. 'the divine garden near the Nalinī (?)', N. of a garden of Kuvera.
     nalinīpadmakoṣa nalinī-padma-koṣa, as, m., N. of a particular position of the hands in dancing.
     nalinīruha nalinī-ruha, as, ā, am, what comes forth or has come forth from a Nelumbium Speciosum; (as), m. an epithet of Brahmā; (am), n. the fibres of the stalk of Nelumbium Speciosum.
     nalineśaya naline-śaya, as, m. (naline, loc. sing.), 'reclining on a lotus', an epithet of Viṣṇu.

nalinīka nalinīka at the end of comp. = nalinī, q. v.

nalla nalla, wrongly for nalva.

nalva nalva, as, m. a furlong, a measure of distance = 400 or 104 (?) cubits; (wrongly read nalla, nala.)
     nalvavartmaga nalva-vartmaga, as, ā, am, going the distance of a Nalva; (ā), f. a spreading plant; the orange tree (= kākāṅgī for nāraṅga?).

nava 1. nava, as, ā, am (probably connected with the particle 1. nu, q. v., or less probably with nu for prep. anu, or by some derived fr. rt. 4. nu, to praise), new, fresh, recent, young, modern; (as), m. a crow; a species of plant (= rakta-punar-navā); N. of a son of Uśīnara and Navā; (ā), f., N. of a wife of Uśīnara and mother of Nava; (am), ind. recently, newly, lately, a short time ago, not long since, just, (the crude nava is prefixed to a past pass. part. in this sense, see nava-baddha); [for 2. nava see p. 473, col. 1: cf. Zend nava: Gr. [greek] for [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. novu-s, Noviu-s, nov-īciu-s, nov-āli-s, nov-ellu-s, nov-āre, nov-er-ca, nū-nt-iu-s, de-nuo, nū-per: Osk. Nuv-la, Nuceria: Goth. niu-yi-s, 'new;' niuyi-tha, 'newness:' Angl. Sax. niwe, neow, niwa: Lith. nau-ye-s, 'new;' nauyo-ka-s, 'a novice:' Slav. nov-u, 'new:' Hib. nua, nuadh.]
     navakārikā nava-kārikā, f. a bride, a woman newly married, (probably wrong reading for nava-varikā); a new Kārikā or comment.
     navakālikā nava-kālikā, f. (fem. of nava-kālaka), a young woman, either one recently married or one in whom menstruation has lately commenced.
     navakṛt nava-kṛt, wrongly for nava-gat.
     navagat nava-gat, t, t, t, Ved. first-born (?).
     navagraha 1. nava-graha, as, ā, am (for 2. see under navan), lately caught; [cf. nava-baddha.]
     navacchāttra nava-cchāttra, as, m. a new scholar, a student, novice.
     navaja nava-ja, as, ā, am, recently born, lately produced, new, young (e. g. nava-jaḥ śaśī, the new moon or the moon just becoming visible).
     navajā nava-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. lately produced, new, young.
     navajāta nava-jāta, as, ā, am, Ved. born anew, new-born, fresh, new.
     navatara nava-tara, as, ā, am (compar.), newer, younger, fresher, &c.; [cf. navīyas.]
     navatā nava-tā, f. or nava-tva, am, n. freshness, novelty.
     navadala nava-dala, am, n. the fresh leaf of a lotus flower, any young leaf.
     navadvīpa nava-dvīpa, as, m. 'the new island', N. of a place now called Nuddea, sixty miles from Calcutta, in the district of Burdwan on the right bank of the Bhāgīrathī or great western branch of the Ganges at the point where it is joined by the Jellinghee.
     navanagara nava-nagara, am, n. 'the new town', N. of a town.
     navanalinadalāya nava-nalina-dalāya (fr. nava-nalina-dala), Nom. A. nava-nalina-dalāyate, &c., to resemble the leaf of a fresh lotus blossom.
     navanalinadalāyamāna navanalinadalāyamāna, as, ā, am, resembling the leaf of a fresh lotus flower.
     navanī nava-nī, īs, f. or nava-nīta, am, n. fresh butter.
     navanītaka navanītaka, am, n. clarified butter.
     navanītadhenu na-vanīta-dhenu, us, f. a quantity of butter presented to Brāhmans, see dhenu.
     navaparṇādibhakṣaṇa nava-parṇādi-bhak-ṣaṇa, am, n. 'eating of new leaves &c.', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     navapallava nava-pallava, am, n. a new shoot, young sprout.
     navaprasūtā nava-prasūtā, f. a woman who has lately brought forth (a child).
     navaprāśana nava-prāśana, as, m. eating of new rice or new barley.
     navaphalikā nava-phalikā, f. a bride, a newly-married woman; a girl in whom menstruation has recently begun.
     navabaddha nava-baddha, as, ā, am, lately caught, recently bound.
     navamallikā nava-mallikā, f. Arabian jasmine, Jasminum Sambac; (also read nava-mālikā.)
     navamālikā na-va-mālikā, f. many-flowered Nykanthes, Jasminum Sambac (= nava-mallikā); N. of a daughter of Dharma-vardhana, king of Śrāvasti.
     navamālinī nava-mālinī, f. a kind of metre consisting of four lines of twelve syllables each.
     navamegha nava-megha, as, m. a new cloud or one just appearing.
     navayajña nava-yajña, as, m. sacrifice or oblation of the first-fruits of the harvest; [cf. nā-vayajñika, navaśasyeṣṭi, nava-śasya.]
     navayauvana nava-yauvana, am, n. fresh or incipient youth, bloom of youth, prime; (as, ā, am), being in the bloom of youth; (ā), f. a young woman.
     navayauvanavat navayauvana-vat, ān, atī, at, blooming with the freshness of youth.
     navaraktaka nava-raktaka, am, n. a newly-dyed garment.
     navarajas nava-rajas, ās, f. a girl who has only recently menstruated.
     navavadhū nava-vadhū, ūs, f. a bride, a newlymarried woman; a daughter-in-law.
     navavarikā nava-varikā, f. a newly-married woman; [cf. nava-kārikā.]
     navavastra nava-vastra, am, n. new cloth.
     navavāstva nava-vāstva, as, m., Ved., N. of a man or of an evil spirit.
     navaśaśibhṛt nava-śaśi-bhṛt, t, m. 'bearing the new moon (on his brow)', an epithet of Śiva.
     navaśasya nava-śasya, am, n. the first-fruits of the year's harvest, the grain first matured.
     navaśasyeṣṭi navaśasyeṣṭi (-ya-iṣ-), is, f. 'sacrifice of first-fruits', a sacrifice performed on eating the first matured rice or grain of the year; (wrongly written navasasyeṣṭi; cf. nava-yajña.)
     navaśrāddha nava-śrāddha, am, n. the first series of Śrāddhas collectively, or funeral offerings on the first, third, fifth, seventh, ninth, and eleventh days after a person's demise.
     navasaṅghārāma nava-saṅghārāma (-gha-ār-), as, m., N. of a monastery.
     navasū nava-sū, ūs, f., Ved. a cow that has recently calved.
     navasūtikā nava-sūtikā, f. a milch cow; a woman recently delivered.
     navāṅkura navāṅkura (-va-aṅ-), N. of a work.
     navānna navānna (-va-an-), am, n. new rice, new grain, the first-fruits; the grain first ripened, rice or grain recently matured; a ceremony observed on first eating the new rice, &c.
     navānnabhakṣaṇa navānna-bhakṣaṇa, am, n. 'eating of new grain', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     navānnasthālīpākāmantra navānna-sthālī-pākāmantra, ās, m. pl., N. of a work.
     navānneṣṭi navānneṣṭi (-na-iṣ-), is, f. sacrifice of the first-fruits, see navaśasyeṣṭi.
     navāmbara navāmbara (-va-am-), am, n. new and unbleached cloth.
     navāmbu navāmbu (-va-am-), n. fresh water.
     navārma navārma (-va-ar-), am, n., N. of a place.
     navāha navāha (-va-aha), as, m. a new day, the first day of a fortnight.
     navīkaraṇa navī-karaṇa, am, n. making new, doing anew, renewing.
     navīkṛ navī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make new, renew, restaurate, revive.
     navīkṛta navī-kṛta, as, ā, am, done or made anew, renewed, revived.
     navībhāva navī-bhāva, as, m. becoming young or new, renovation.
     navībhūta navī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become new, renewed, revived.
     navetara navetara (-va-it-), as, ā, am, 'other than new', old.
     navoḍhā na-voḍhā (-va-ūḍhā), f. a newly-married woman, a bride.
     navoddhṛta navoddhṛta (-va-ud-), am, n. fresh butter; [cf. nava-nīta.]

navaka 1. navaka, as, ikā, am, = 1. nava, col. 2.

naviṣṭha naviṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. the newest, youngest, last; (am), ind. (?), at last.

navīna navīna, as, ā, am, = 1. nava, new, fresh, recent, modern.
     navīnacandra navīna-candra, as, m. the new moon.
     navīnamatavicāra navīna-mata-vicāra, as, m. 'inquiring into new opinions', N. of a philosophical work by Harirāma.
     navīnavedantin navīna-vedantin, ī, m. a modern Vedānta philosopher.

navīyas navīyas or navyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of 1. nava), Ved. new, fresh, young, recent, who has done anything or shown himself recently; very new; (as), ind. recently, lately; (ase or asā), ind. anew.

navya 1. navya, as, ā, am, Ved. new, fresh, young; (as), m. a species of plant, = rakta-punar-navā; [cf. Lith. nauya-s; Goth. niuyi-s.]
     navyamatavicāra navya-mata-vicāra, as, m. = navīna-mata-vicāra.
     navyavat navya-vat, ind. like new, ever new (?).

navyas navyas. See navīyas, p. 472, col. 3.

nava 2. nava, as, m. (fr. rt. 4. nu), praise; panegyric, celebration. (For 1. nava see p. 472, col. 2.)

navana navana, am, n. the act of praising, laudation.

naviṣṭi naviṣṭi, is, f., Ved. a song of praise, hymn; (Sāy.) a new sacrifice or oblation, (as if fr. 1. nava.)

navya 2. navya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be praised, praiseworthy, laudable, deserving of praise.
     navyavardhamāna navya-var-dhamāna, as, m., N. of an author.

navata 1. navata, as, m. (for 2. see col. 2), an elephant's painted or variegated housings; woollen cloth; a cover, blanket, wrapper.

navan navan, m. f. n. pl. (said to be fr. rt. 4. nu), nine; [cf. Zend navan, 'nine:' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. novem, nonu-s, nov-iens, nonā-ginta, non-genti: Goth. niun, 'nine;' niun-da, 'the ninth:' Angl. Sax. nigan, 'nine:' Old Germ. niun: Mod. Germ. neun: Old Pruss. nevīn-ts, 'the ninth:' Slav. devan-ti, 'nine:' Lith. devyn-i, 'nine', n changed into d as in debes-i-s, 'a cloud', from Sanskṛt nabhas; devī1n-ta-s, 'the ninth:' Hib. naoi, 'nine:' Cambro-Brit. naw, 'nine.']
     navakāṇḍikābhāṣya navakāṇḍikā-bhā-ṣya, am, n. 'commentary of nine sections', N. of a commentary on Kātyāyana's Śrāddha-sūtras by Nīlāsura.
     navakṛtvas nava-kṛtvas, ind., 9 times.
     navagraha 2. nava-graha, ās, m. pl. the 9 planets, or sun, moon, five planets, and the ascending and descending nodes.
     navagrahamantra navagraha-mantra, ās, m. pl. 'hymns or prayers to the 9 planets (?)', N. of a work.
     navagrahaśānti navagraha-śānti, is, f. propitiation of the 9 planets.
     navagva nava-gva, as, ā, am, Ved. ninefold, consisting of 9; (ās), m. pl., N. of a mythological family often associated with that of Aṅgiras and described as sharing in Indra's battles, regulating the worship of the gods, &c.; (as), m. one of the family called Nava-gvas; [cf. daśa-gva, daśagvin.]
     navacatvāriṃśa navacat-vāriṃśa, as, ī, am (fr. the following), the 49th.
     navacatvāriṃśat nava-catvāriṃśat, t, f., 49.
     navatantu nava-tantu, us, m., N. of a son of Viśvā-mitra.
     navatriṃśa navatriṃśa, as, ī, am (fr. the following), the 39th.
     navatriṃśat nava-triṃśat, t, f., 39.
     navadaśa nava-daśa, as, ī, am (fr. the following), the 19th; consisting of 19.
     navadaśan nava-daśan, a, m. f. n. pl., 19.
     navadīdhiti nava-dīdhiti, is, m. 'nine-rayed', Mars, the planet or its deified regent; [cf. navārcis.]
     navadurgā nava-durgā, f. Durgā in her 9 forms (viz. kumārikā, tri-mūrti, kalyāṇī, rohiṇī, kālī, caṇ-ḍikā, śāmbhavī, durgā, bhadrā).
     navadolā nava-dolā, f. a litter borne by 9 men.
     navadvāra nava-dvāra, as, ā, am, 'nine-doored', having 9 gates; an epithet of the body, which has 9 apertures or outlets, as the nostrils, ears, mouth, &c.; [cf. nava-mukha.]
     navadhā na-va-dhā, ind. divided into 9 parts, ninefold, in 9 ways, 9 times.
     navanavati nava-navati, is, f., 99; (in the Veda the number 99 is used for any large number.)
     navanavatitama navanavati-tama, as, ī, am, the 99th.
     navapañcāśa nava-pañcāśa, as, ī, am (fr. the following), the 59th.
     navapañcāśat na-va-pañcāśat, t, f., 59.
     navapad nava-pad, -pāt, -padī, pat, Ved. having 9 feet, consisting of 9 feet.
     navabhāga nava-bhāga, as, m. the 9th part, especially of an asterism or of a lunar mansion; [cf. navāṃśa.]
     navamukha nava-mukha, as, ī, am, having 9 apertures or openings; [cf. nava-dvāra.]
     navaraṅga nava-raṅga, am, n. gift to five and acceptance by four persons of the best Kāyastha families (?).
     navaraṅgakula navaraṅga-kula, as, ā, am, having the privilege of marrying into 9 distinct families (?).
     navaratna nava-ratna, am, n., 9 precious gems, viz. a pearl, ruby, topaz, diamond, emerald, lapis lazuli, coral, sapphire, and one called Go-meda, (these 9 jewels are supposed to be related to the 9 planets); the 9 jewels, i. e. the 9 men of letters at the court of Vikramāditya were Dhanvantari, Kṣapaṇaka, Amara-siṃha, Śaṅku, Vetāla-bhaṭṭa, Ghaṭa-karpara, Kāli-dāsa, Vararuci, and Varāha-mihira; N. of a collection of 9 verses.
     navaratha nava-ratha, as, m., N. of a son of Bhīma-ratha and father of Daśa-ratha.
     navarātra nava-rātra, as, m. or navarātrika, am, n. a period of 9 days; a Soma sacrifice with 9 Sutyā days; 9 days in the middle of the Gavām-ayana; (am), n. the period of 9 days from the first of the light half of month Āśvina to the 9th, devoted to the worship of Durgā.
     navarāśika nava-rāśika, the rule of proportion with 9 terms comprising four proportions.
     navarca navarca (-va-ṛca), as, ā, am, Ved. consisting of 9 verses.
     navaviṃśa navaviṃśa, as, ī, am (fr. the following), the 29th.
     navaviṃśati nava-viṃśati, is, f., 29.
     navavidha nava-vidha, as, ā, am, ninefold, consisting of 9 parts.
     navavyūha nava-vyūha, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; [cf. catur-vyūha.]
     navaśakti nava-śakti, is, m. 'having 9 faculties', an epithet of Śiva or Viṣṇu.
     navaśata nava-śata, am, n., 109.
     navaśatatama navaśata-tama, as, ī, am, the 109th.
     navaśas nava-śas, ind., 9 by 9, by nines.
     navaśāyaka nava-śāyaka, as, m. a N. given to any of 9 inferior classes, viz. cowherd, gardener, oilman, weaver, confectioner, water-carrier, potter, blacksmith, and barber.
     navaṣaṭka nava-ṣaṭka, as, ā, am, consisting of 9 x 6 (strings &c.).
     navaṣaṣṭi nava-ṣaṣṭi, is, f., 69.
     navaṣaṣṭitama navaṣaṣṭi-tama, as, ī, am, the 69th.
     navasaptati na-va-saptati, is, f., 79.
     navasaptatitama navasaptati-tama, as, ī, am, the 79th.
     navasaptadaśa nava-saptadaśa, as, m., N. of an Atirātra ('containing 9 Saptadaśa-stotras').
     navasāhasāṅkacarita nava-sāhasāṅka-carita, am, n. 'the 9 or the new (fr. 1. nava) deeds of king Sāhasāṅka', N. of a Campū composed by Śrī-harsha.
     navāṃśa navāṃśa or navāṃśaka (-va-āṃ-), as, m. a 9th, a 9th part, especially of an asterism or lunar mansion; [cf. nava-bhāga.]
     navāṃśakapa na-vāṃśaka-pa, as, m. the regent of a Navāṃśaka.
     navāṃśanātha navāṃśa-nātha, as, m. the regent of a Navāṃśa.
     navāṅgā navāṅgā (-va-aṅ-), f. a species of plant (= karkaṭa-śṛṅgī).
     navāyasa navāyasa (-va-āy-), am, n. a medicinal preparation of iron, containing 9 parts of iron.
     navārcis navārcis (-va-ar-), is, m. 'nine-rayed', the planet Mars or its deified personification.
     navāśīti navāśīti (-va-aś-), is, f., 89.
     navāśītitama navāśīti-tama, as, ī, am, the 89th.
     navāha navāha (-va-aha), as, m. a period of 9 days; a Soma sacrifice with 9 Sutyā days; 9 days in the middle of the Gavām-ayana; [cf. nava-rātra.]

nava 3. nava = navan, nine, in tri-ṇava, q. v.

navaka 2. navaka, as, ā, am, consisting of 9; (am), n. the aggreagate of nine, nine.

navata 2. navata, as, ī, am, the 90th; [cf. eka-n-, catur-ṇ-, catur-n-, tri-n-, dvā-n-, dvi-n-.]

navati navati, is (according to lexicographers also na-vatī), f., 90.
     navatitama navati-tama, as, ī, am, the 90th.
     navatidhanus navati-dhanus, us, m., N. of an ancestor of Śākya-muni.
     navatidhā navati-dhā, ind. ninetyfold.
     navatiratha na-vati-ratha, as, m., N. of an ancestor of Śākyamuni.
     navatiśas navati-śas, ind. by nineties, ninety by ninety.

navatika navatika, f. (fr. navati), a paint-brush containing 90 hairs.

navama navama, as, ī, am, the 9th; (ā), f., scil. tithi, the 9th day of a lunar half month.
     navamāṃśa navamāṃśa (-ma-aṃ-), as, m. = navāṃśa, q. v.

navamaka navamaka, as, ikā, am, the 9th.

navin navin, ī, inī, i, consisting of 9, composed of 9.

navapattrikā nava-pattrikā, f. (fr. 1. or 2. nava?), a particular sport described in the Kāma-sūtra by Vātsyāyana.

navara navara, a particular number.

navaram navaram, ind. only.

navipulā na-vipulā, f. a kind of metre.

navedas navedas, ās, ās, as, Ved. congnizant, observing, perceiving; appreciating; an observer; appreciator (with gen. of the object); [cf. ko-vida.]

navya 1. and 2. navya, See p. 472, col. 3; and col. 1. of this page.

naś 1. naś (related to rt. nakṣ; cf. rt. 1. aś), cl. 1. P. A. naśati, -te, Aor. ānaṭ or ānak, &c. (Pāṇ. VI. 4, 73, but these forms may be referred to rt. 1. aś), Ved. to reach, attain, obtain; to meet with, find; Caus. naśayati, &c., to cause to obtain or meet with; [cf. Lat. nanciscor.]

naśa 1. naśa in dū-ṇaśa, dur-ṇaśa, q. v.; [cf. 1. nāśa.]

naś 2. naś, cl. 1. 4. (more usually cl. 4.) P. naśati, naśyati (ep. also -te), nanāśa (3rd pl. neśus), naśitā, naṃṣṭā (according to Vopa-deva also naṅgdhā), naśiṣyati, naṅk-ṣyati, anaśat, aneśat, naśitum, naṃṣṭum, to be lost, disappear, to become invisible, to vanish; to perish, be destroyed, wane; to escape, run away; to come to nothing, be frustrated, be unsuccessful: Caus. nāśayati (ep. also A. nāśayate), -yitum, Aor. anīnaśat, to cause to disappear, make invisible; to cause to perish, suffer to perish, destroy, efface; to violate, deflower; to cause to be lost, to lose; to forget; to extinguish (as a fire); to drive away, cause to fly away; to disappear (in mā vyāghrā nīnaśur vanāt, let not the tigers disappear from the forest, Mahā-bh. Udyoga-p. 862): Desid. ninaśiṣati, ni-naṅkṣati: Intens. nānaśyate, nānaṃṣṭi; [cf. Zend naśu, 'a corpse;' naś-ista, 'very destructive:' Gr. [greek] probably [greek] [greek] for [greek] like [greek] for [greek] Lat. nex, nec-are, noc-ere, noxa, per-nicies, ve-ne-nu-m for ve-nec-nu-m: Goth. nau-s, navi-s, 'a corpse', for nag-u-s or nah-u-s.]

naś 3. naś, k, k, k, or ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, disappearing; perishing; [cf. jīva-n-.]

naśa 2. naśa, as, m. destruction; perishing; [cf. 2. nāśa.]

naśana naśana, am, n. disappearing, vanishing; perishing; escaping.

naśitṛ naśitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who disappears; perishing, being lost; destroying, a destroyer; [cf. naṃṣṭṛ.]

naśyat naśyat, an, antī, at, perishing, decaying, being destroyed; waning, wasting.
     naśyatprasūti naśyat-prasūti, is, is, i, whose offspring perishes; (is), f. a woman who brings forth a dead child.
     naśyatprasūtikā naśyatprasūtikā, f. a female bearing a dead child.

naśvara naśvara, as, ī, am, perishing, perishable; destructible; transitory, evanescent, subject to decay; destructive, mischievous.
     naśvaratva naśvara-tva, am, n. perishableness, transitoriness; destructiveness.

naṣṭa naṣṭa, as, ā, am, lost, disappeared, disappearing; vanished, invisible, lost sight of; perished, destroyed, ruined, spoiled, wasted, annihilated, dead; run away, fled; depraved, debauched; deprived of (at the beginning of a comp.).
     naṣṭacandra naṣṭa-candra, as, m., N. of the fourth day in both halves of the month Bhādra.
     naṣṭacetana naṣṭa-cetana, as, ā, am, one who has lost consciousness, unconscious, fainted, insensible, swooning away, losing one's senses.
     naṣṭaceṣṭa naṣ-ṭa-ceṣṭa, as, ā, am, one who has lost the power of motion; unconscious, fainted, insensible.
     naṣṭaceṣṭatā naṣ-ṭaceṣṭa-tā, f. unconsciousness, insensibility, fainting, swooning.
     naṣṭajanman naṣṭa-janman, a, n. 'the lost nativity', subsequent calculation or casting of a lost nativity.
     naṣṭajātaka naṣṭa-jātaka, am, n. = naṣṭa-jan-man; N. of the thirteenth Adhyāya in Varāhamihira's Laghu-jātaka.
     naṣṭadṛṣṭi naṣṭa-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, one who has lost his sight, blind.
     naṣṭamati naṣṭa-mati, is, is, i, one who has lost his intellects.
     naṣṭamārgaṇa naṣṭa-mārgaṇa, am, n. seeking any lost object.
     naṣṭarājya naṣṭa-rājya, am, n., N. of a district to the north-east of Madhya-deśa.
     naṣṭarūpa naṣṭa-rūpa, as, ā, am, one whose form is lost or no more seen; (ā), f., scil. anu-ṣṭubh, a variety of the Anu-ṣṭubh.
     naṣṭaviṣa naṣṭa-viṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. (a snake &c.) that has lost (its) venom.
     naṣṭavīja naṣṭa-vīja, as, ā, am, destitute of the seminal secretion, without the power of procreating, impotent.
     naṣṭavedana naṣṭa-vedana, as, ī, am, finding a lost object.
     naṣṭasaṃsmṛti naṣṭa-saṃsmṛti, is, is, i, one who has lost his memory, unmindful, forgetful.
     naṣṭasañjña naṣṭa-sañjña, as, ā, am, one who has lost his consciousness.
     naṣṭasmṛti naṣṭa-smṛti, is, is, i, one who has lost his memory, forgetful.
     naṣṭāgni naṣṭāgni (-ṭa-ag-), is, m. a Brāhman or householder whose fire has been extinguished or who has lost his consecrated fire.
     naṣṭātaṅkam naṣṭātaṅkam (-ṭa-āt-), ind. without anxiety or fear.
     naṣṭātman naṣṭātman (-ṭa-āt-), ā, ā, a, deprived of mind or sense.
     naṣṭāptisūtra naṣṭāpti-sūtra (-ṭa-āp-), am, n. booty, plunder.
     naṣṭārtha naṣṭārtha (-ṭa-ar-), as, ā, am, one who has lost his property, reduced to poverty.
     naṣṭāśaṅka naṣṭāśaṅka (-ṭa-āś-), as, ā, am, destitute of fear, fearless, dauntless.
     naṣṭāsu naṣṭāsu (-ṭa-asu), us, us, u, Ved. one whose vital spirits have disappeared.
     naṣṭendukalā naṣṭendu-kalā (-ṭa-in-), f. the day of new moon when it rises invisible.
     naṣṭendriya naṣṭen-driya (-ṭa-in-), as, ā, am, one who has lost his organs of sense, deprived of one's senses.
     naṣṭaiṣin naṣ-ṭaiṣin (-ṭa-eṣ-), ī, iṇī, i, seeking any lost object.
     naṣṭaiṣya naṣṭaiṣya, am, n. the act of seeking what has been lost.

naṣṭi naṣṭi, is, f. loss, destruction, ruin.

naśāka naśāka, as, m. a species of crow.

naṣṭa naṣṭa. See p. 473, col. 3.

nas 1. nas (the alternative form for asmān acc. pl., for asmabhyam dat. pl., and for asmākam gen. pl. of the first personal pronoun asmad, q. v.), us, to us, of us; (nas is an enclitic and has no accent.)

nas 2. nas, cl. 1. A. nasate, nese, nasitā, &c., Ved. to approach, to go towards, to join; to copulate (especially as husband and wife); (said to mean also) to be crooked or curved; to bend; to be fraudulent; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] probably also [greek] for [greek] [greek]]

nas 3. nas, f. (probably fr. rt. snā, to bathe, or snu, to flow, the initial s being dropped; cf. nau; nas is defective in nom. voc. sing. du. and pl., acc. sing. du., but may be optionally substituted for nāsikā, q. v., in the acc. pl. and remaining cases, e. g. nasas or nāsikās, nasā or nāsikayā, nobhyām or nāsikābhyām; only the weak cases nasā, nasi, na-sos, however, appear to occur), the nose; [cf. nāsā, nāsikā; Lat. nasus, naris.]
     naḥkṣudra naḥ-kṣudra, as, ā, am, small-nosed.
     nastaḥkarman nastaḥ-karman, a, n. 'the putting into the nose', taking snuff.
     nastas nas-tas, ind. from the nose, into the nose.
     nasyota nasy-ota, as, ā, am, (fr. nasi loc. sing. + ota), led by a string through the septum of the nose, fastened by the nose, furnished with a nose-ring; an ox or other animal led by a string through the septum of the nose.
     nasvat nas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having a nose.

nasa nasa (at the end of an adj. comp.) = 3. nas, the nose, see un-n-, urū-ṇ-, kumbhī-n-, khara-ṇ-, go-n-, dru-ṇ-, &c.; (ā), f. the nose.

nasi nasi, the nose (?), in kumbhī-n-, q. v.

nasta nasta, as, m. the nose; (ā), f. a hole bored in the septum of the nose, cf. nastaka, nas-tita; (am), n. a sternutatory, snuff.
     nastakaraṇa nasta-karaṇa, am, n. a kind of instrument used by the Bhikshus for injecting the nose.
     nastatas nasta-tas, ind. (perhaps only = nas-tas with reduplicated affix tas), from the nose, out of the nose.
     nastota nastota (-ta-ota), as, m. an ox led by a string through his nose; (also read nasy-ota; see under 3. nas.)

nastaka nastaka, as, m. a hole bored in the septum or bridge of the nose of cattle for draught.

nastita nastita, as, ā, am, nozzled, having a hole bored in the septum of the nose, an ox or any other draught animal with a string through its nose, (the sort of rein usually employed in India.)

nasya nasya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to the nose, nasal, in the nose; (ā), f. the nose; the string through the nose of an animal [cf. nāsya]; (am), n. the hairs in the nose; a sternutatory, snuff.
     nasyavidhi nasya-vidhi, is, m. 'rules about sternutatories', N. of the twenty-seventh chapter of the medical work Śārṅgadhara-saṃhitā.

nasaṃvid na-saṃvid, t, f. unconsciousness; forgetfulness.

nasukara na-sukara, as, ā or ī, am, not easy to be done.

[Page 0474-b]

nah 1. nah, cl. 4. P. A. nahyati, -te, na-nāha, nehe, naddhā, natsyati, -te, anāt-sīt, anaddha, naddhum, to bind, tie, bind on, bind round, put on, gird round, bind together; A. to put on one's self, dress, put on armour, arm one's self: Caus. nāhayati, -yitum, Aor. anīnahat, to cause to bind or tie together, to cause to put on: Desid. ninatsati, -te: Intens. nānahyate, nānaddhi; [cf. Gr. [greek] Intens. [greek] Lat. ne-o, ne-men, ne-tu-s, nec-t-o, nexu-s: Old Germ. nā-an, nāw-an, nāh-an, 'to sew;' nā-dal, 'needle;' nah, 'near:' Goth. nethla, 'a needle;' nehva, 'near:' Angl. Sax. naedl, 'needle;' neah, neh-st, nearra: Eng. nigh: Mod. Germ. näh-en, nad-el, nah, nach, ge-nug: Hib. nasgaim, 'I bind;' nas, 'a tie.']

nah 2. nah, t, f., Ved. a bond, tie; [cf. akṣā-n-.]

naha naha in dru-ṇaha, q. v.

nahana nahana, am, n., Ved. a bolt, a nail or connecting beam in a wall.

nahyamāna nahyamāna, as, ā, am, being bound, tied, or fettered.

nahi na-hi, ind. for not, surely not, certainly not, by no means, not at all; na-nahi, certainly not; (nahi is sometimes strengthened in the Veda by other particles, e. g. nahy aṅga, nahi nu, nahi sma.)
     nahimātra nahi-mātra, as or am, m. or n. (?), a particular high number; [cf. na-mātra.]

nahus nahus, us, m. a man, one who does not belong to one's own immediate community, a neighbour [cf. nābhi; Mod. Germ. nahe]; (collectively) the neighbourhood.

nahuṣa nahuṣa, as, m., Ved. = nahus, a man; N. of a son of Manu and author of a Ṛg-veda hymn; N. of an ancient king, one of the lunar race, son of Āyus and grandson of Purū-ravas, father of Yayāti, who took possession of Indra's throne in heaven for a time, but was afterwards deposed and changed into a serpent; (according to others) a son of Ambarīṣa, father of Nābhāga; N. of a serpent-demon; N. of a Marut; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa-Viṣṇu; [cf. naghu-ṣa, nāhuṣa, nāhuṣi.]
     nahuṣacarita nahuṣa-carita, am, n. 'the life of Nahusha', N. of the 112th chapter of the Bhūmi-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     nahuṣākhya na-huṣākhya (-ṣa-ākh-), am, n. the plant Tabernaemontana Coronaria (= tagara-puṣpa).
     nahuṣātmaja na-huṣātmaja (-ṣa-āt-), as, m., N. of a king, the son of Nahusha, also called Yayāti.

nahuṣṭara nahuṣṭara, as, ā, am, Ved. nearer (?), nearer than a neighbour.

nahuṣya nahuṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to a descendant of Nahus, belonging to a man in general, human; (as), m. a man.

nā nā, ind. = na, no, not.

nāka nāka, as, m. (said to be fr. na + a-ka, where there is no unhappiness), heaven, the vault or ceiling of heaven, the upper sky, the firmament, sky, atmosphere, ether, paradise, (often in the Veda with divo, gen. of 3. div, or with uttama or tṛtīya; cf. tri-nāka, tri-diva: in Vājasaneyisaṃhitā XVII. 67, the scale upwards is given as follows, 1. pṛthivī, earth; 2. antarīkṣa, atmosphere; 3. div, sky; 4. divo-nāka, upper sky; 5. svar-jyotis, heaven of light or sphere of the luminaries); the sun (?) ; N. of a Maudgalya; N. of a mythical weapon of Arjuna; (as, ā, am), 'painless (?)', N. of a dynasty.
     nākacara nāka-cara, as, ā, am, walking in the sky (as the Pitṛs).
     nākanātha nāka-nātha, as, m. or nāka-nāthaka, as, m. 'guardian of the sky', an epithet of Indra.
     nākanāyaka nāka-nāyaka, as, m. 'chief of the sky', an epithet of Indra.
     nākanāyakapurohita nākanā-yaka-purohita, as, m. 'Indra's chief priest', an epithet of Bṛhas-pati.
     nākapāla nāka-pāla, as, m. guardian or lord of the sky.
     nākapṛṣṭha nāka-pṛṣṭha, am, n. 'skyceiling', the upper sky, the uppermost heaven.
     nākapṛṣṭhya nā-ka-pṛṣṭhya, as, ā, am, being in the highest heaven.
     nākaloka nāka-loka, as, m. the heavenly world.
     nākavanitā nāka-vanitā, f. 'a nymph of heaven', an Apsaras.
     nākasad nāka-sad, t, t, t, resting in the firmament, inhabiting the sky; (t), m. an inhabitant of heaven, a deity; (as), m. pl., N. of nine Ekāhas; (t), f., N. of an Iṣṭakā.
     nākāpagā nākāpagā (-ka-āp-), f. the river of heaven, the heavenly Gaṅgā.
     nākeśa nākeśa (-ka-īśa), as, m. 'the lord of the sky', an epithet of Indra.
     nākeśvara nākeśvara (-ka-īś-), as, m. 'the lord of heaven', a god.
     nākaukas nākaukas (-ka-ok-), ās, m. 'whose dwelling is the sky', an inhabitant of heaven, a god.

nākin nākin, ī, m. a deity, god (as dwelling in Nāka).
     nākinātha nāki-nātha, as, m. 'chief of the gods', an epithet of Indra.

nāku nāku, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. nam), an ant-hill or mole-hill, a burrow; a mountain; N. of a Muni or saint.
     nākusadman nāku-sadman, ā, m. a snake.

nākula nākula, as, ī, am (fr. nakula), relating or belonging to an ichneumon, ichneumon-like, similar to an ichneumon; (as), m. a patronymic from Nakula [cf. nākuli]; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f. the ichneumon plant, a particular plant supposed to furnish the ichneumon or mungoose with an antidote when bitten in a conflict with a snake [cf. gandha-nākulī, nakuleṣṭā]; a sort of pepper, Piper Chaba (= cavya); the root of the Seemul tree (= kukkuṭī-kanda) and several other plants, as ya-va-tiktā, śveta-kaṇṭa-kārī, sarpa-gandhā.
     nākulāndhya nā-kulāndhya (-la-an-), am, n. 'ichneumon blindness', a kind of weakness of sight.

nākuli nākuli, is, m. a descendant of Nakula, a patronymic of Śatānīka.

nākra nākra, as, m., Ved. an aquatic animal; [cf. nakra.]

nākṣatra nākṣatra, as, ī, am (fr. nakṣatra), belonging to the constellations or lunar asterisms, starry, sidereal; (am), n. a month computed by the moon's passage through the twenty-seven mansions, or one of thirty days of sixty Ghaṭis each.

nākṣatrika nākṣatrika, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to the lunar asterisms, sidereal; (as), m. a month of twenty-seven days, each day being the period of the moon's passage through a lunar asterism; (ī), f. the state or condition to which a person is subjected agreeably to the asterism presiding over his nativity.

nāga nāga, as, m. (perhaps for original snāga; Angl. Sax. snaca; Eng. snake; or connected with naga, a mountain, or nagna, naked; said to be fr. rt. 1. dah through change of d into n), a snake in general, especially the spectacle-snake or cobra capella, Coluber; a Nāga or fabulous serpent-demon so called, having a human face with the tail of a serpent, (the race of these beings is said to have sprung from Kadrū, wife of Kaśyapa [or from Su-rasā], in order to people Pātāla, one of the regions below the earth, their city is called Bhoga-vatī); an elephant; a shark (= tantu-nāga); a cruel or tyrannical person; (at the end of a comp.) 'an elephant of a man', any great or pre-eminent person; N. of several plants, the small tree with fragrant blossoms, Mesua Roxburghii [cf. nāga-keśara]; Rottlera Tinctoria (= pun-nāga); a Cyperus (= mustaka); Piper Betel; a poisonous plant (see nāga-stokaka); a cloud; a peg or nail projecting from a wall to hang anything upon; one of the five airs of the body, that which is expelled by eructation; N. of the number seven, (probably to be referred to seven mythical serpents, but eight principal Nāgas are mentioned); N. of a Sādhya; of a Buddhist teacher; of a king of Āryāvarta, contemporary of Samudragupta; N. of a dynasty consisting of nine or seven princes; N. of several men; N. of a mountain; of a district; (ī), f. a female Nāga; a female elephant; (am), n. tin; lead; one of the astronomical periods called Karaṇas, (it is one of those termed dhruva, q. v., or invariable, and corresponds to the last half of Amāvāsya or new moon); the effects of that period on anything done or happening during it; (as, ī, am), formed or consisting of snakes, serpentine, snaky; relating to serpents or serpent-demons; elephantine, belonging to or resembling an elephant; (ā), f., N. of a woman; [cf. kṣiti-n-.]
     nāgakanda nāga-kanda, as, m. a kind of bulbous plant (= hasti-kanda).
     nāgakanyakā nāga-kanyakā, f. a serpent-virgin.
     nāgakarṇa nāga-karṇa, as, m. a kind of Ricinus (= rak-tairaṇḍa, hasti-karṇa).
     nāgakiñjalka nāga-kiñjalka, am, n. the blossom of Mesua Roxburghii.
     nāgakumāra nāga-kumāra, as, m. a prince of the serpent-demons; N. of a class of deities among the Bhavanādhīśas guarding the treasures of Kuvera.
     nāgakeśa nāga-keśa, as, m., N. of a minister of king Nageśa.
     nāgakeśara nāga-keśara or nāga-kesara, as, m. a small tree with fragrant blossoms (commonly Nageśar), Mesua Roxburghii or Ferrea; (am), n. the blossom of this tree.
     nāgakhaṇḍa nāga-khaṇḍa, N. of one of the nine divisions of Bhārata-varsha.
     nāgagandhā nāga-gandhā, f. a species of bulbous plant (= nākulī or sarpa-gandhā).
     nāgagarbha nāga-garbha, am, n. red lead.
     nāgacūḍa nāga-cūḍa, as, m. 'snake-crested' or 'whose top-knot consists of snakes', an epithet of Śiva.
     nāgacchattrā nāga-cchattrā, f. a kind of plant, Tiaridium Indicum.
     nāgaja nāga-ja, as, ā, am, produced by or born from a Nāga, &c.; (am), n. red lead; tin.
     nāgajihvā nāga-jihvā, f. 'snake-tongue', a species of plant, Asclepias Pseudosarsa; (see śārivā.)
     nāgajihvikā nāga-jihvikā, f. red arsenic.
     nāgajīvana nāga-jīvana, am, n. tin.
     nāgajīvanaśatru nāgajīvana-śatru, us, m. 'enemy of tin', orpiment.
     nāgatīrtha nāga-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     nāgadatta nāga-datta, as, ā, am, given by Nāgas or serpents; (as), m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; N. of a man related to Śākya-muni; of a king of Āryāvarta, contemporary of Samudra-gupta.
     nāgadanta nāga-danta, as, m. elephant's tusk or ivory, the tooth or tusk of an elephant; a shelf, peg, or bracket projecting from a wall and used to hang things upon; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras; (ī), f. a species of sun-flower, Heliotropium Indicum; a harlot.
     nāgadantaka nāgadantaka, as, m. ivory; a wooden peg or bracket projecting from a wall, a shelf; (ikā), f. a plant, commonly called Rāma-dūti, Tragia Involucrata.
     nāgadamanī nāga-damanī, f. a particular plant (= jambū, jāmbavatī, vṛkkā).
     nāgadalopama nāga-dalopama (-la-up-), am, n. the tree Xylocarpus Granatum.
     nāgadāśaka nāga-dāśaka, as, m., N. of a prince.
     nāgadeṇṭikā nāga-deṇṭikā, f. the betel plant.
     nāgadeva nāga-deva, as, m., N. of an author.
     nāgadru nāga-dru, us, m. a species of Euphorbia used in offerings to the snake-goddess Manasā (= samanta-dugdha).
     nāgadvīpa nāga-dvīpa, as, m., N. of a Dvīpa in Jambūkhaṇḍa or Bhārata-varsha.
     nāganakṣatra nāga-nakṣatra, am, n., N. of the three asterisms forming the Nāgavīthi (?).
     nāganātha nāga-nātha, as, m. the king of the serpents, a serpent-chief; (am), n., N. of a Liṅga sacred to Śiva; (also called nāganātheśa-liṅga.)
     nāganābha nāga-nābha, as, m., N. of a man.
     nāganāmaka nāga-nāmaka, am, n. tin.
     nāganāman nāga-nāman, ā, m. holy basil (= tulasī).
     nāganāyaka nāga-nāyaka, as, m. the leader or chief of the Nāgas or snakes.
     nāganāsā nāga-nāsā, f. the trunk or proboscis of an elephant.
     nāganāsorū nāganāsorū (-sā-ūrū), ūs, f. a woman whose thighs taper like the trunk of an elephant; [cf. karabhorū, p. 205, col. 2.]
     nāganiryūha nāga-niryūha, as, m. = niryūha and nāga-danta, a large pin or bracket projecting from a wall like a shelf.
     nāgapañcamī nāga-pañcamī, f. a particular festival, the fifth day in the light half of month Śrāvaṇa; the fifth day in the dark half of month Āṣāḍhā.
     nāgapati nāga-pati, is, m. a serpent-chief.
     nāgapattrā nāga-pat-trā, f. = nāga-damanī.
     nāgapattrī nāga-pattrī, f. a species of plant (= lakṣmaṇā).
     nāgapada nāga-pada, as, m. a kind of coitus.
     nāgaparṇī nāga-parṇī, f. the betel plant.
     nāgapāla nāga-pāla, as, m., N. of a man; a prince of Sāśikya.
     nāgapāśa nāga-pāśa, as, m. a sort of magical noose or lasso used in battle to entangle an enemy; 'the serpent-noose', an epithet of the weapon of Varuṇa, regent of the waters; a kind of coitus.
     nāgapāśaka nāga-pāśaka, as, m. a kind of coitus.
     nāgapura nāga-pura, as, m. 'elephant's town', ancient Delhi (= gaja-pura, hāstina-pura).
     nāgapuṣpa nāga-puṣpa, as, m. several plants, = Rottlera Tinctoria (= pun-nāga); Mesua Roxburghii (= nāga-kesara); Michelia Champaka (= campaka); (am), n. the blossom of this plant; (ī), f. = nāga-damanī.
     nāgapuṣpaphalā nāgapuṣpa-phalā, f. the plant Benincasa Cerifera (= kuṣ-māṇḍī).
     nāgapuṣpikā nāga-puṣpikā, f. yellow jasmine (= svarṇa-yūthī).
     nāgaphala nāga-phala, as, m. the plant Trichosanthes Dioeca; (ā), f. a various reading for nāga-balā.
     nāgabadhū nāga-badhū, ūs, f. a female elephant.
     nāgabandhaka nāga-bandhaka, as, m. an elephantcatcher.
     nāgabandhu nāga-bandhu, us, m. 'elephant-friend, liked by elephants', the holy fig-tree, Ficus Religiosa (= aśvattha).
     nāgabala nāga-bala, as, m. 'having the strength of an elephant', an epithet of Bhīma; (ā), f. the plant Uraria Lagopodioides; (am), n. a particular high number.
     nāgabuddha nāga-buddha, as, m. or nāga-bodhi, is, m., N. of a Buddhist teacher.
     nāgabuddhi nāga-buddhi, is, m., N. of a medical author.
     nāgabodha nāga-bodha, as, m., N. of an author.
     nāgabhaginī nāga-bhaginī, f. 'serpent's sister', N. of the goddess Manasā; [cf. nāga-mātṛ.]
     nāgabhid nāga-bhid, t, m. 'elephantdestroyer', a species of snake, Amphisbaena; (also written nāga-bhṛt, = ḍuṇḍu.)
     nāgabhūṣaṇa nāga-bhūṣaṇa, as, ā, am, 'decorated with serpents', an epithet of Śiva; [cf. nāga-cūḍa.]
     nāgabhoga nāga-bhoga, as, m. a species of serpent.
     nāgamaṇḍalika nāga-maṇḍalika, as, m. a snake-keeper; a snake-catcher.
     nāgamatī nāga-matī, f. the plant Ocimum Sanctum.
     nāgamaya nāga-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of or in elephants.
     nāgamalla nāga-malla, as, m. 'an athlete among the elephants', an epithet of Indra's elephant Airāvata.
     nāgamātṛ nāga-mātṛ, tā, f. 'mother of serpent-demons', an epithet of Su-rasā; an epithet of the goddess Manasā (supposed to preside over snakes); red arsenic.
     nāgamāra nāga-māra, as, m. a species of pot-herb, also Keśa-rāja.
     nāgamudra nāga-mudra, as, m., N. of a Buddhist Sthavira (= nāga-sena).
     nāgayaṣṭi nāga-yaṣṭi, is, f. or nāga-yaṣṭikā, f. a graduated pole or post for showing the depth of water in a newly dug pond, a boring-rod or stick driven into the earth.
     nāgarakta nāga-rakta, am, n. red lead.
     nāgaraṅga nāga-raṅga, as, m. the orange, (usually applied to the Silhet orange, Citrus Aurantium.)
     nāgaraṭṭa nāga-raṭṭa, as, m. a various reading for nāga-vaṭṭa, q. v.
     nāgarāj nāga-rāj, ṭ, m. a serpent-king, a chief of the Nāgas.
     nāgarāja nāga-rāja, as, m. 'king of the serpents', an epithet of Ananta or of Vāsuki, chief of the serpents; a king among the elephants, a large elephant.
     nāgarājakara nāgarāja-kara, as, m. the trunk of the king of elephants.
     nāgarājan nāga-rājan, ā, m. a serpent-king.
     nāgaruka nāga-ruka, as, m. = nāga-raṅga, the orange-tree.
     nāgareṇu nāga-reṇu, us, m. red lead.
     nāgalatā nāga-latā, f. the penis; N. of a woman.
     nāgalekhā nāga-lekhā, f., N. of a woman.
     nāgaloka nāga-loka, as, m. the Nāga world or one of the regions below the earth, otherwise called Pātāla, the world of the serpent-demons, the abode of serpents or the race of serpents collectively.
     nāgavaṭṭa nāga-vaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. nāga-raṭṭa.]
     nāgavat nāga-vat, ān, atī, at, consisting of snakes; possessed of elephants.
     nāgavadhū nā-ga-vadhū, see nāga-badhū.
     nāgavana nāga-vana, am, n. 'serpent-wood', N. of a place.
     nāgavartman nāga-vartman, ā, m., N. of a Tīrtha.
     nāgavallarī nāga-vallarī or nāga-valli, is, ī, or nāga-vallikā, f. Piper Betel, the betel plant.
     nāgavārika nāga-vārika, as, m. a royal elephant; an elephant-driver or keeper; a peacock; an epithet of Garuḍa, the bird of Viṣṇu; the chief person in a court or assembly.
     nāgavāsa nāga-vāsa, as, m. 'abode of snakes', N. of a lake supposed to have been formed originally by the valley of Nepal.
     nāgavīthī nāga-vīthī, f. a row of serpents; the serpents' path, that part of the moon's path which contains the asterisms Svāti or (according to others) Aśvinī, Bharaṇī, and Kṛttikā; N. of a daughter of Yāmī who was the daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma; of a daughter of Kaśyapa by Yāminī.
     nāgavṛkṣa nāga-vṛkṣa, as, m. a species of tree.
     nāgaśata nāga-śata, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     nāgaśrī nāga-śrī, īs, f., N. of a queen.
     nāgasambhava nāga-sam-bhava, am, n. minium or red lead.
     nāgasambhūta nāga-sam-bhūta, 'produced from serpents', epithet of a sort of pearl.
     nāgasāhvaya nāga-sāhvaya, as, ā, am, called after elephants, (generally with nagara = 'elephant's town', i. e. Hāstina-pura.)
     nāgasugandhā nāga-sugandhā, f. the ichneumon plant (= su-gandhā, sarpa-sugandhā, bhujaṅgākṣī; cf. nākulī).
     nāgasena nāga-sena, as, m., N. of a Buddhist Sthavira; a king of Āryāvarta and contemporary of Samudra-gupta.
     nāgastokaka nāga-stokaka, am, n. a species of poisonous plant.
     nāgasthala nāga-sthala, N. of a village near Mathurā.
     nāgasphotā nāga-sphotā or rather nāga-sphoṭā, f. two plants (= dantī and nāga-dantī).
     nāgasvarūpiṇī nāga-svarūpiṇī, f. a kind of metre consisting of four lines of eight syllables each.
     nāgahanu nāga-hanu, us, m. a kind of perfume (= nakha).
     nāgahantrī nāga-hantrī, f. a species of plant (= bandhyā-karko-ṭakī; cf. nāgārāti).
     nāgahrada nāga-hrada, am, n. a lake inhabited by snakes or serpent-demons.
     nāgākhya nā-gākhya (-ga-ākh-), as, m. = nāga-kesara, Mesua Roxburghii.
     nāgāṅga nāgāṅga, am, n. Hāstina-pura.
     nāgāṅganā nā-gāṅganā (-ga-aṅ-), f. a female elephant; the proboscis of an elephant; [cf. nāgāñjanā.]
     nāgāñcalā nāgāñ-calā (-ga-añ-), f. = nāga-yaṣṭi, q. v.
     nāgāñjanā nāgāñ-janā, f. the female of an elephant (= nāga-yaṣṭi, q. v.).
     nāgādhipa nāgādhipa (-ga-adh-), as, m. 'the serpent-prince', an epithet of Śeṣa.
     nāgādhipati nāgādhipati (-ga-adh-), is, m. 'serpent-chief', an epithet of Virūḍhaka.
     nāgādhirāja nāgādhirāja (-ga-adh-), as, m. the king or chief of the elephants.
     nāgānanda nāgānanda (-ga-ān-), as or am, m. n. (?), or nāgānanda-nā-ṭaka, am, n., N. of a play ascribed to king Harsha.
     nāgāntaka nāgāntaka (-ga-an-), as, m. 'destroyer of serpents', an epithet of Garuḍa, the bird of Viṣṇu.
     nāgābhibhu nāgābhibhu, us, or -bhū (-ga-abh-), ūs, m., N. of a Buddha.
     nāgārāti nāgārāti (-ga-ar-), is, m. a species of plant (= bandhyā-karkoṭakī; cf. nāga-hantrī).
     nāgāri nāgāri (-ga-ari), is, m. 'enemy of serpents', epithet of Garuḍa.
     nāgārūḍha nāgārūḍha (-ga-ār-), as, ā, am, mounted or riding upon an elephant.
     nāgārjuna nāgār-juna (-ga-ar-), as, m., N. of an ancient Buddhist teacher of the rank of a Bodhi-sattva, said to be the author of the Yoga-ratna-mālā or Āścarya-ratnamālā; (ī), f., N. of a rock-cavern.
     nāgālābu nāgālābu (-ga-al-), us, f. a species of gourd (= kumbha-tumbi).
     nāgāśana nāgāśana (-ga-aś-), as, m. 'snakeeater', a peacock; an epithet of Garuḍa.
     nāgāhva nā-gāhva (-ga-āh-), am, n. 'the town called after elephants', Hāstina-pura; (ā), f. a species of bulbous plant (= lakṣmaṇā; cf. nāga-pattrī).
     nāgāhvaya nāgāh-vaya (-ga-āh-), as, m. a species of plant; an epithet of Tathāgata-bhadra.
     nāgendra nāgendra (-ga-in-), as, m. a serpent-prince, serpent-chief; (ī), f., N. of a river.
     nāgeśa nāgeśa (-ga-īśa), as, m., N. of a prince; an epithet of Patañjali; nāgeśa or nāgeśa-bhaṭṭa, N. of a grammarian, see nāgojī; (am), n., N. of a Liṅga in Dārukā-vana.
     nāgeśvara nāgeśvara (-ga-īś-), as, m., N. of a man; (ī), f., N. of the deity Manasā; (am), n., N. of a Liṅga.
     nāgeśvaratīrtha nāgeśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of several sacred bathing-places.
     nāgodara nāgodara (-ga-ud-), as, m., N. of a medical author; (am), n. a medical term for a peculiar disease of pregnancy, dissolution of the fetus in the womb; a breast-plate, a cuirass.
     nāgodbheda nāgodbheda (-ga-ud-), as, m., N. of a sacred spot where the river Saras-vatī re-appears.

nāgaka nāgaka, as, m., N. of a man.

nāgin nāgin, ī, inī, i, having serpents, covered with or surrounded by serpents; snaky.

nāgoda nāgoda, am, n. armour for the front of the body; [cf. nāgodara above.]

nāgapaiya nāgapaiya, as, m., N. of a poet mentioned in the Śārṅgadhara-paddhati.

nāgammā nāgammā, f., N. of a female poet.

nāgara nāgara, as, ī, am, (fr. nagara), townborn, town-bred, city, citizen; relating or belonging to a town, civic; spoken in a town or city; polite, civil; clever, sharp, knowing; bad, vile; nameless; (as), m. a citizen; = paura, a term for a prince engaged in war under certain circumstances and (in astrology) applied to a planet in a state of opposition to other planets; a husband's brother; an orange; a lecturer; denial of knowledge; hardship, toil, fatigue; desire of final beatitude; (ī), f. the Nāgarī or Deva-nāgarī (q. v.) character in which Sanskṛt is commonly written; a species of Euphorbia (= snuhī); a clever or crafty or intriguing woman; (am), n. dry ginger; the root of Cyperus Pertenuis; a sort of coitus.
     nāgarakhaṇḍa nāgara-khaṇḍa, as, m., N. of a section of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     nāgaraghana nāgara-ghana, as, m. or nāgara-mustā, f. a species of grass, Cyperus.
     nāgarāhva nāgarāhva (-ra-āh-), am, n. dry ginger.
     nāgarotthā nāgarotthā (-ra-ut-), f. = nāgara-mustā, q. v.

nāgaraka nāgaraka, as, ī, am, living in a town, (opposed to āraṇyaka); clever, cunning; (as), m. a citizen; the chief of the police or of a town; an artist; a thief, (a various reading for nāgarika); (am), n. dry ginger; [cf. nāgara.]

nāgarika nāgarika, as, ī, am, town-born, town-bred; living in or inhabiting a town; produced from a town; polite; clever, cunning; (as), m. a citizen, the chief of a town, superintendant of police; (am), n. the toll raised from a town.
     nāgarikapura nāgarika-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     nāgarikabala nāgarika-bala, am, n. the guard of a police-officer.

nāgareyaka nāgareyaka, as, ī, am, city, citizen.

nāgarya nāgarya, am, n. town-life, shrewdness.

nāgaramardi nāgaramardi, is, m. (fr. nagara-mardin), a patronymic from Nagara-mardin.

nāgarīṭa nāgarīṭa, as, m. a libertine, rake, blackguard; (probably for nāgavīṭa below.)

nāgavīṭa nāgavīṭa, as, m. a rake; intriguer, match-maker.

nāgaśuṇḍī nāgaśuṇḍī, f. a species of gourd; (also read nāmaśuṇḍī.)

nāgulī nāgulī, f., N. of a town.

nāgojī nāgojī or nāgoji or nāgoji-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a modern grammarian, also called nāgeśa-bhaṭṭa, author of a Vivaraṇa or interpretation of Kaiyaṭa's commentary on Patañjali, of a grammar called Paribhāṣendu-śekhara, &c.

nāgnajita nāgnajita, as, m. (fr. nagna-jit), a descendant of Nagna-jit; (ī), f., N. of one of the wives of Kṛṣṇa; (wrongly spelt nagnajitī.)

nācika nācika, as, m., N. of a son of Viśvā-mitra.

nāciketa nāciketa, as, ī, am (fr. na-ciketa, q. v.), relating to Na-ciketa or Na-ciketas; (as), m. a synonym of fire, (wrongly written nāciketu); N. of an ancient sage, son of Uddālaki; [cf. na-ciketa, tri-ṇāciketa.]

nācīna nācīna, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

nājjaka nājjaka, as, m., N. of a man.

nāṭa nāṭa, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. naṭ), dancing, acting, a dance; (as), m., N. of a Nāgarāja; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, = karṇāṭaka, the Carnatic; (ī), f., scil. bhāṣā, the language spoken by the Nāṭas.
     nāṭāmra nāṭāmra (-ṭa-am-), as, m. the water-melon, Cucurbita Citrullus.

nāṭaka nāṭaka, as, ī, am, dancing, acting; (am), n. a play, drama; the first of the ten pieces of dramatic compositions of the first order; (as), m. an actor, dancer, mime; N. of a mountain in Kāmākhyā; (ikā), f. a kind of play, see below; (akī), f. the court of Indra.
     nāṭakaprapañca nāṭaka-prapañca, as, m. course or arrangement of a drama.
     nāṭakaratnakoṣa nāṭaka-ratna-koṣa, as, m. 'treasure of jewels of plays', N. of a work.
     nāṭakavidhi nāṭaka-vidhi, is, m. mimic art, dramatic action.
     nāṭakāvatāra nāṭakāvatāra (-ka-av-), as, m., N. of a work.

nāṭakīya nāṭakīya, as, ā, am, dramatic.

nāṭakeya nāṭakeya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

nāṭāra nāṭāra, as, m. (fr. naṭī), the son of an actress; [cf. nāṭera, nāṭeya.]

nāṭikā nāṭikā, f. a short or light comedy, the first of the Upa-rūpakas or dramas of the second order.

nāṭitaka nāṭitaka, am, n. a mimic representation, a gesture.

nāṭeya nāṭeya, as, m. the son of an actress or dancinggirl.

nāṭera nāṭera, as, m. = nāṭeya; [cf. nāṭāra.]

nāṭya nāṭya, am, n. dancing, mimic or dramatic representation, a play; action on the stage, the science or art of dancing or acting, scenic art, the union of song, pantomime dance and instrumental music; the costume of an actor; (as), m. an actor, mime.
     nāṭyadarpaṇa nāṭya-darpaṇa, am, n. 'mirror of acting', N. of a work.
     nāṭyadharmikā nāṭya-dharmikā or nāṭya-dharmī, f. the rules of dramatic representation.
     nāṭyapriya nāṭya-priya, as, m. 'fond of dancing', an epithet of Śiva.
     nāṭyalocanakāra nāṭya-locana-kāra, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Nāma-liṅgānuśāsana by Amara-siṃha.
     nāṭyaśālā nāṭya-śālā, f. a room or building for dramatic exhibitions, a theatre, a dancing-room, (according to some it should be built near the gate of a palace.)
     nāṭyaśāstra nāṭya-śāstra, am, n. any book on dancing or dramatic representation.
     nāṭyācārya nāṭyācārya (-ya-āc-), as, m. a dancing-master.
     nāṭyokti nāṭyokti (-ya-uk-), is, f. dramatic phraseology.

nāḍa nāḍa, am, n. = nāla.

nāḍapit nāḍapit, Ved., N. of a place.

nāḍāyana nāḍāyana, as, m. (fr. naḍa), a patronymic from Naḍa.

nāḍāyanaka nāḍāyanaka, relating to Nāḍāyana.

nāḍi nāḍi, is, or nāḍī, f. (fr. naḍa, q. v.), the tubular stalk or culm of any plant; the hollow stalk of a lotus, &c.; any tubular organ of the body (as an artery, vein, intestine, &c.); any pipe or tube, a flute; a fistulous sore, fistula, sinus [cf. nāḍī-vraṇa]; the pulse either at the hand or feet, &c.; a measure of time = (1/60) of a sidereal day or (1/2) Muhūrta; a period or hour of twenty-four minutes; the box of a wheel (Ved.); a sort of bent grass; a juggling trick, deception.
     nāḍicīra nāḍi-cīra, am, n. a small reed or tube round which the woof is wound, (it is then used as a shuttle.)
     nāḍindhama nāḍin-dhama, as, ā, am, causing movement of the intestines (as fright), terrifying; (as), m. a goldsmith; (also read nāḍīn-dhama.)
     nāḍindhaya nāḍin-dhaya, as, ī, am, drinking or sucking through a tube.
     nāḍipattra nāḍi-pattra, am, n. an esculent root, Arum Colocasia.
     nāḍimaṇḍala nāḍi-maṇḍala, am, n. the celestial equator.
     nāḍīkalāpaka nāḍī-kalāpaka, as, m. a species of plant (= gaṇḍinī in Hindī).
     nāḍīcaraṇa nāḍī-caraṇa, as, m. 'whose feet or legs are like stalks', a bird.
     nāḍījaṅgha nāḍī-jaṅgha, as, m. 'having stalk-like legs', a crow; N. of a fabulous crane; N. of a holy teacher or saint; [cf. nāli-jaṅgha.]
     nāḍītaraṅga nāḍī-ta-raṅga, as, m. = kākola; a sort of poison; an astrologer; a ravisher, debaucher (= rata-hiṇḍaka; cf. nārī-taraṅgaka).
     nāḍītikta nāḍī-tikta, as, m. a species of Nimba growing in Nepal (= nepāla-nimba).
     nāḍīdatta nāḍī-datta, as, m. = nāḍikā-datta, q. v.
     nāḍīdeha nā-ḍī-deha, as, m. 'thin-bodied like a tube or stalk', N. of one of the attendants of Śiva (= bhṛṅgin; cf. nāḍī-vigraha).
     nāḍīnakṣatra nāḍī-nakṣatra, am, n. the planet of a person's nativity (= janma-nakṣatra).
     nāḍīndhama nāḍīn-dhama = nāḍin-dhama, q. v.
     nāḍīparīkṣā nāḍī-parīkṣā, f. feeling the pulse; N. of a medical work.
     nāḍīprakāśa nāḍī-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a pharmaceutical work commented on by Śaṅkara-sena.
     nāḍīmaya nāḍī-maya, as, ī, am, abounding with blood-vessels.
     nāḍīyantra nāḍī-yantra, am, n. any tubular instrument.
     nāḍīvigraha nāḍī-vigraha, as, m., N. of Bhṛṅgin, one of Śiva's chief attendants; [cf. nāḍī-deha.]
     nāḍīvraṇa nāḍī-vraṇa, as, m. an ulcer, a fistula, fistulous sore, sinus.
     nāḍīśāka nāḍī-śāka, as, m. a species of vegetable (= nāḍīka).
     nāḍīśuddhi nāḍī-śuddhi, is, f., N. of a Yoga work.
     nāḍīsaṅkhyā nāḍī-saṅkhyā, f., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     nāḍīsañcāra nāḍī-sañcāra, as, m., N. of the forty-second chapter of the Jñāna-khaṇḍa of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     nāḍīsneha nāḍī-sneha, as, m. a N. of Bhṛṅgin; see nāḍī-vigraha.
     nāḍīhiṅgu nāḍī-hiṅgu, u, n. = hiṅgu-nāḍikā, the resin of the plant Gardenia Gummifera?; (us), m. a plant (= vaṃśa-pattrī).

nāḍika nāḍika, am, n. the plant Ocimum Sanctum (= kāla-śāka); (ā), f. a hollow stalk or stalk in general; any tubular organ of the body (as an artery, vein, intestine, &c.); a fistulous sore; a ray of the sun (supposed to be hollow); an Indian hour or twentyfour minutes = (1/60) of a sidereal day = (1/2) Muhūrta; a measure of length = (1/2) Daṇḍa, (also read nārikā); a piece of metal on which the hours are struck, an Indian clock, a gong.
     nāḍikādatta nāḍikā-datta, as, m., N. of an author mentioned in the Saṃskāra-tattva by Raghu-nandana; [cf. nāḍī-datta.]

[Page 0476-c]

nāḍīka nāḍīka, as, m. a species of pot-herb (= commonly pāṭśāk); Corchorus Olitorius; (ā), f. the wind-pipe or throat.

nāḍikela nāḍikela or nāḍīkela, as, m. = nārikela, the cocoa-nut palm.

nāḍīca nāḍīca, as, m. an esculent root, Colocasia Antiquorum.

nāḍvaleya nāḍvaleya, as, m. a metronymic from Naḍvalā.

nāṇaka nāṇaka, am, n. a coin or anything stamped with an impression.
     nāṇakaparīkṣā nāṇaka-parīkṣā, f. 'the testing of coin', assaying.
     nāṇakaparīkṣin nāṇaka-parīkṣin, ī, m. 'coin-tester', an assayer, assay-master.

nāticira nāti-cira, as, ā, am, not very long (in time), of no long duration; (āt or e), ind. in no very long time, soon.

nātidūra nāti-dūra (na-ati-d-), as, ā, am, not very distant; (e), ind. not far from (with abl. or gen.); (am), ind. not very far, no great distance, not far away.
     nātidūranirīkṣin nātidūra-nirīkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, not seeing very far, not far-sighted.

nātibhinna nāti-bhinna (na-ati-bh-), as, ā, am, not very different from (with abl.).

nātivāda nātivāda (na-at-), as, m. avoiding opprobrious or abusive language, abstaining from reproof.

nātra nātra, am, n. (for nāntra), praise, eulogium; surprise, wonder; (as), m. Śiva; a sage.

nāth nāth (allied to rt. nādh and generally identified with it), cl. 1. P. nāthati, nanātha, nāthitā, nāthiṣyati, anāthīt, nāthitum, to ask, solicit, beg for anything (with dat. or gen. of the object or with two acc.); to have power; to be master; to harass, destroy (?); to be sick or ill (?); (in the Veda only the part. nāthita and nādha-māna fr. nādh appear to occur); [cf. rt. nādh; Old Germ. not, 'necessity;' Mod. Germ. noth; Angl. Sax. nead, neod = Eng. need; Goth. nauth-yan, 'to force.']

nātha nātha, am, n. refuge, help; (as), m. a protector, patron, master, leader, ruler, lord, (often at the end of a comp., see jīvita-n-, parjanya-n-, ku-n-; and often used at the end of names of gods and men, see govinda-n-, jagan-n-, trailokya-n-); a husband [cf. a-n-]; a possessor [cf. sa-nātha, possessed of]; a rope passed through the nose of a draft ox [cf. nātha-hari]; N. of an author; [cf. a-n-, ku-n-, govinda-n-.]
     nāthakāma nātha-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. seeking for help or protection, seeking a refuge.
     nāthakumāra nātha-kumāra, as, m., N. of a poet mentioned in the Śārṅgadhara-paddhati.
     nāthatva nātha-tva, am, n. the office or dignity of a protector or patron, protectorship, patronage.
     nāthavat nātha-vat, ān, atī, at, having a patron or protector, having a master, dependant, subservient, subject; (atī), f. having a husband.
     nāthavid nātha-vid, t, t, t, or nātha-vindu, us, us, u, Ved. possessing or granting protection.
     nāthahari nā-tha-hari, is, is, i, carrying a master, any animal bridled by the nose.
     nāthahāra nātha-hāra, as, ī, am, taking or carrying a master, &c.

nāthamāna nāthamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. seeking help. asking, begging.

nāthāya nāthāya, Nom. P. nāthāyati, -yitum, to become a protector or patron, to grant a request.

nāthita nāthita, as, ā, am, one who needs help, needy, oppressed.

nāthin nāthin, ī, inī, i, having a protector or master.

nāda nāda, as, m. (fr. rt. nad), a loud sound, cry, sounding, roaring, bellowing, crying, a sound or tone in general, (sometimes at the end of an adj. comp., e. g. dāruṇa-nāda, as, ā, am, sounding dreadfully); (in the Yoga) the nasal sound represented by a semicircle and used as an abbreviation or hieroglyphic in mystical words; one who praises.
     nādatā nāda-tā, f. the quality of sounding.
     nādapurāṇa nāda-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Purāṇa treating of musical sounds.
     nādavat nāda-vat, ān, atī, at, pronounced with sound (as letters), sonant.
     nādavindūpaniṣad nāda-vindūpaniṣad (-du-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

nādi nādi, is, is, i, sounding, roaring.

nādin nādin, ī, inī, i, who or what sounds, sounding, resonant, sounding aloud, pronounced with sound (as a letter); roaring, bellowing, braying, (often at the end of a comp.; cf. khara-n-, gardabha-n-); (ī), m., N. of a Dānava; of a Brāhman metamorphosed into an antelope.

nādara nādara (na-ād-), as, m. disrespect, disregard, inattention.

nādika nādika, N. of a country.

nādiga nādiga, as, m., N. of a man.

nādeya 1. nādeya, as, ī, am (fr. nadī), coming from or belonging to a river, river-born, fluvial, fluviatic, aquatic, marine; (as), m. the reed Saccharum Spontaneum (= kāśa); Calamus Rotang (= vānīra); (ī), f. several plants, a species of reed growing usually near water, Calamus Fasciculatus (= ambu-vetasa, = jala-vānīra); the orange-tree (= bhūmi-jambūka, bhūmi-jambū, or bhū-jambū); Sesbania Aegyptiaca (= jayā); the China rose (= japā, javā, = vyaṅguṣṭha, = agni-mantha, kā-ka-jambū); (am), n. rock-salt (= saindhava); antimony (= sauvīrāñjana).

nādya nādya, as, ā, am, coming from a river, fluvial, river-born.

nādeya 2. nādeya (for na ādeya), not to be taken, &c.

nādh nādh (= nāth, q. v.), cl. 1. A. nā-dhate, nanādhe, nādhiṣyate, nādhi-tum, to ask, beg for, crave, &c. See rt. nāth.

nādhamāna nādhamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. seeking help, asking, begging.

nādhas nādhas, as, n. (probably = nātha), Ved. refuge, help.

nāna nāna, as, m., N. of a man.

nānada nānada, am, n. (fr. rt. nad), N. of a Sāman; [cf. nānanda.]

nānanda nānanda, am, n. (fr. rt. nand), scil. indrasya, N. of a Sāman; [cf. nānada.]

nānardamāna nānardamāna, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens. of rt. nard), sounding loudly, roaring lustily.

nānā nānā, ind. (probably a reduplication of the negative particle na or of the pronominal affix na in a-na &c.), in different or various ways, in different places, manifoldly, differently, variously; distinctly, separately; (when used as an adj. at the beginning of a comp. = ) of different kinds, of different classes, various, sundry, different, manifold, diverse; (according to Pāṇ. II. 3, 32) = vinā, without (with gen., abl., inst.).
     nānākanda nānā-kanda, as, m. a species of bulbous plant (= piṇḍālu).
     nānākāra nānākāra (-nā-āk-), as, ā, am, of different forms or manifold kinds, multiform, various.
     nānākāram nānā-kāram, ind. having done variously.
     nānāgraha nānā-graha, as, m. taking separately, (used to explain ava-graha.)
     nānājātīya nānā-jātīya, as, ā, am, of various kinds or sorts, belonging to different classes, &c.
     nānātmavādin nānātma-vādin, ī, inī, i, maintaining the Sāṅkhya doctrine that each individual being has a soul distinct from the universal spirit.
     nānātyaya nānātyaya (-nā-at-), as, ā, am, of different kinds, manifold.
     nānātva nānā-tva, am, n. variety, diversity, difference, manifoldness, (opposed to eka-tva, aikya.)
     nānādānāni nānā-dānāni, n. pl. 'various presents', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     nānādeśya nānā-deśya, as, ā, am, belonging to or coming from different districts or countries.
     nānādharman nānā-dharman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having different customs or characteristics.
     nānādhātuśata nānā-dhātu-śata, am, n. a hundred various minerals.
     nānādhātusamākīrṇa nānādhātu-samākīrṇa, as, ā, am, filled with various minerals.
     nānādhī nānā-dhī, īs, īs, i, Ved. having different intentions.
     nānādhvani nānā-dhvani, is, m. a musical instrument of more than one tone.
     nānānāmanirūpaṇa nānā-nāma-nirūpaṇa, am, n., N. of the tenth chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     nānāpakṣigaṇākīrṇa nānā-pakṣi-gaṇākīrṇa (-ṇa-āk-), as, ā, am, filled with flocks of various birds.
     nānāpakṣiniṣevita nānāpakṣi-niṣevita, as, ā, am, frequented by various birds.
     nānāpada nānā-pada, am, n., Ved. a different or separate or independent word.
     nānāpadastha nānāpada-stha, as, m., Ved. (an accent) standing on distinct words or on a separate word (?).
     nānāprabhṛti nānā-prabhṛti, is, is, i, Ved. beginning differently, (opposed to nānodarka.)
     nānābhaṭṭa nānā-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of the great-grandfather of Raṅga-nātha, a commentator on Kāli-dāsa's Vikramorvaśī.
     nānāmṛgagaṇa nānā-mṛga-gaṇa, ās, m. pl. flocks of various animals.
     nānāratham nānā-ratham, ind., Ved. in many chariots, in various cars.
     nānārasa nānā-rasa, as, ā, am, of different flavours, variously flavoured.
     nānārāga nānā-rāga, as, ā, am, variegated, of many colours.
     nānārūpa nānā-rūpa, āṇi, n. pl. various forms, different shapes; (as, ā, am), of different forms or shapes, of various kinds, multiform, various.
     nānārūpatā nānārūpa-tā, f., Ved. multiformity, diversity of form, variousness.
     nānārtha nānārtha (-nā-ar-), as, ā, am, having a different aim or object, containing something else (as a new sentence or thing); having different meanings (as a word).
     nānārthakoṣa nānārtha-koṣa, as, m. a dictionary which contains words with different meanings.
     nānārthadhvanimañjarī nānārtha-dhvani-mañjarī, f. 'a cluster or nosegay of words with different meanings', N. of a dictionary by an anonymous author.
     nānārtharatnatilaka nānārtha-rat-na-tilaka, N. of a dictionary, = anekārtha-tilaka.
     nānārtharatnamālā nānārtharatna-mālā, f. 'necklace of words of different meanings', N. of a glossary.
     nānārthasaṅgraha nānārtha-saṅgraha, as, m. 'collection of words with different meanings', N. of a dictionary by Ajaya-pāla.
     nānāvarṇa nānā-varṇa, ās, m. pl. different colours; (as, ā, am), many-coloured, variegated.
     nānāvidha nānā-vidha, as, ā, am, of various sorts, of sundry kinds, in various ways, multiform, manifold.
     nānāvīrya nānā-vīrya, as, ā, am, having different effects, having manifold efficacy.
     nānāvīryatā nānāvīrya-tā, f., Ved. the state of having manifold efficacy.
     nānāsūrya nānā-sūrya, as, ā, am, Ved. illuminated by different suns.

nānānam nānānam, ind., Ved. = nānā, differently, separately, &c.

nānāndra nānāndra, as, m. (fr. nanāndṛ), a husband's sister's son, a sister-in-law's son.

nānuṣṭheya nānuṣṭheya (na-an-), as, ā, am, not to be performed, improper, unusual, not right.

nānū nānū, ūs, m., N. of a man.

nānta nānta (na-an-), as, ā, am, = an-anta, endless.

nāntarīyaka nāntarīyaka (na-an-), as, ā, am, inseparable, invariably connected.

nāntra nāntra, am, n. (fr. rt. nam), praise, eulogy; [cf. nātra.]

nānda nānda, as, ī, am (fr. nanda), relating to Nanda.

nāndana nāndana, am, n. (fr. rt. nand or nandana), Ved. a pleasure-garden, a paradise, elysium; [cf. nandana.]

nāndin nāndin, ī, m. the speaker of the benediction before the commencement of a play.

nāndī nāndī, f. (fr. rt. nand), joy, satisfaction; prosperity; eulogium or praise of a deity, or a prayer recited in benedictory verses at the opening of a religious ceremony or of a drama, (generally a kind of blessing pronounced as a prologue to a Nāṭaka or play; cf. nandī.)
     nāndīkara nāndī-kara, as, m. the speaker of the benediction at the opening of a drama; (also with the vowel ī made short, nāndi-kara.)
     nāndīnināda nāndī-nināda, as, m. a shout of joy.
     nāndīpaṭa nāndī-paṭa, as, m. = nāndī-mukha, the lid or cover of a well.
     nāndīpura nāndī-pura, am, n., N. of a town in the East.
     nāndīpuraka nāndīpuraka, as, &c., coming from or relating to the town Nāndī-pura.
     nāndīmukha nāndī-mukha, as, ī, am, (with pitaras or pitṛ-gaṇas) the class of manes of deceased progenitors to whom the Nāndī-mukha Śrāddha is offered; (am), n. (with or without śrāddha) a Śrāddha or commemorative offering to the manes preliminary to any joyous occasion, as initiation, marriage, &c., in which nine balls of meat are offered to the deceased father, paternal grandfather, and great-grandfather; to the maternal grandfather, great-grandfather, and greatgreat-grandfather; and to the mother, paternal grandmother, and paternal great-grandmother; (as), m. = nāndī-paṭa, the lid or cover of a well; (ī), f. a female ancestor sharing in the above Śrāddha; a kind of grain reckoned among the Ku-dhānyas; a kind of metre consisting of four lines of fourteen syllables each; [cf. nandī-mukha.]
     nāndīrava nāndī-rava, as, m. a cry of joy.
     nāndīvādin nāndī-vādin, ī, m. the speaker of the prologue or introduction to a drama; a drummer, one who beats a drum at festivals.
     nāndīśrāddha nāndī-śrāddha, am, n. = nāndī-mukhaṃ śrāddham, q. v.

nāndīka nāndīka, as, m. a post in a door-way set up for good luck; (also read as du. nāndīkau.)

nānduka nānduka, as, m., N. of a man.

nāpi nāpi (na-api), ind. not even. See na.

nāpita nāpita, as, m. (according to some a corruption of snāpitṛ, one who bathes), a barber, a shaver; (ī), f. the wife of a barber; [cf. vaptṛ.]
     nāpitavāstu nāpita-vāstu, u, n. a barber's dwelling.
     nāpitavāstuka nā-pitavāstuka, as, ī, am, belonging to or coming from the dwelling of a barber.
     nāpitaśālā nāpita-śālā or nāpita-śālikā, f. a barber's shop.

nāpitāyani nāpitāyani, is, m. the son or offspring of a barber.

nāpitya nāpitya, as, m. the son of a barber; (am), n. the trade or business of a barber.

nābh nābh, p, f. (fr. rt. 1. nabh), Ved. an opening, aperture, mouth (?); a rent (?); (Sāy.) destructive, obstructing.

nābha nābha. See p. 478, col. 1.

nābhaka nābhaka, as, m. a myrobalan, Terminalia Chebula.

nābhasa nābhasa, as, ī, am (fr. nabhas), celestial, heavenly, appearing in the sky; (with yoga) N. of certain constellations, (according to Bhaṭṭotpala there are thirty-two, divided into four classes, viz. three Āśraya-yogas, two Dala-yogas, twenty Ākṛti-yogas, and seven Saṅkhyā-yogas.)
     nābhasayogādhyāya nābhasa-yogādhyāya (-ga-adh-), as, m., N. of the twelfth chapter of the Bṛhaj-jātaka, an astrological work by Varāha-mihira.

nābhāka nābhāka, as, ī, am (fr. nabhāka), belonging to or composed by Nabhāka; (as), m. (like nabhāka), Ved., N. of a Ṛṣi of the Kaṇva family.

nābhāga nābhāga, as, m. (fr. nabha-ga), N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata; a patronymic of Ambarīṣa [cf. nābhāgi]; a son of Manu and father of Ambarīṣa, &c.; a son of Nabha-ga or Nabhāga and father of Ambarīṣa; a son of Śruta and father of Ambarīṣa; of a son of Nediṣṭha or Ariṣṭa or Diṣṭa and father of Bhalandana; of a son of Yayāti, grandson of Ambarīṣa, and father of Aja; [cf. nabhāga, nābhā-nediṣṭha.]
     nābhāgadiṣṭa nābhāga-diṣṭa, as, m., N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata; [cf. nā-bhā-nediṣṭha, nābhāga, diṣṭa.]
     nābhāgadheya nābhāga-dheya, perhaps = nābhāga-bhāgadheya, one who has the same lot or destiny as Nābhāga.
     nābhāganediṣṭha nābhāga-nediṣṭha, as, m. and nābhāgāriṣṭa (-ga-ar-), as, m., N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata; [cf. nābhāga, ariṣṭa.]

nābhāgi nābhāgi, is, m. a patronymic of Ambarīṣa.

nābhi nābhi, is, or nābhī, f. (according to lexicographers also m.; probably fr. nabh, an older form of rt. 1. nah, to bind, connect), the navel; any navel-like cavity; the nave of a wheel (e. g. tri-nābhi cakram, a three-naved wheel, a wheel with a triple nave or centre, Ṛg-veda I. 164, 2); the centre, focus, central point, middle, point of junction or that which holds the parts of anything together, point of concentration, chief point, chief, head, (hence nābhir nṛpa-maṇḍalasya in Raghu-v. XVIII. 19 = the chief of the circle of kings); the close connection of relations, near relationship, community of race or family; home; a near relation; musk (= mṛga-nābhi); (is), m. a sovereign, a lord paramount; a chief; a Kshatriya or Hindū of the regal and military tribe; N. of a grandson of Priya-vrata [cf. nābhi-gupta, nābhi-varṣa], son of Agnīdhra and father of Ṛṣabha; of the father of Ṛṣabha, first Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; [cf. nābha, 2. nabhya, anya-n-, ghana-n-, &c.: cf. also Gr. [greek] Lat. umb-il-īcu-s, umbo: Old Germ. nab-a, 'nave;' nabulo, 'navel:' Angl. Sax. nafu, nafela: Mod. Germ. nabe, na-bel: Lett. nabba, 'navel:' Lith. namba, 'navel.']
     nābhānediṣṭha nābhā-nediṣṭha, as, m. (nābhā loc. sing. for nābhau), N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata and author of two Ṛg-veda hymns, (Ṛg-veda X. 61, 62.)
     nābhānediṣṭha nābhānediṣṭha, as, ī, am, or nābhāne-dhiṣṭhīya, as, ā, am, relating to or composed by Nābhā-nediṣṭha; (am), n., scil. sūktam, N. of a Vedic hymn.
     nābhikaṇṭaka nābhi-kaṇṭaka, as, m. ruptured or protruded navel (= commonly goṇḍa).
     nābhiguḍaka nābhi-gu-ḍaka, as, m. a protruding or ruptured navel.
     nābhigupta nā-bhi-gupta, as, m. (?), 'protected by Nābhi', N. of a Varsha in Kuśa-dvīpa, (the king of Kuśa-dvīpa was Hiraṇya-retas, a son of Priya-vrata, who divided the seven Varshas of his Dvīpa among his seven sons; Nābhi was probably the N. of one of these seven sons; cf. nābhi-varṣa.)
     nābhigolaka nābhi-golaka, as, m. a protruding or ruptured navel (= nābhi-guḍaka).
     nābhicchedana nābhi-cchedana, am, n. cutting or separating the umbilical cord.
     nābhija nābhi-ja, as, m. or nābhi-janman, ā, m. an epithet of Brahmā, (this deity appearing on the lotus which sprang from the navel of Viṣṇu.)
     nābhidvāra nābhi-dvāra, am, n. the aperture of the navel.
     nābhināḍī nābhi-nāḍī, f. or nābhi-nālā, f. or nābhi-nāla, am, n. the umbilical cord; [cf. gar-bha-nāḍī.]
     nābhibhū nābhi-bhū, ūs, m. 'born from the navel', an epithet of Brahmā; [cf. nābhi-ja.]
     nābhimūla nā-bhi-mūla, am, n. the part of the body immediately under the navel.
     nābhivardhana nābhi-vardhana, am, n. division of the umbilical cord; rupture of the navel, umbilical hernia; corpulency.
     nābhivarṣa nābhi-varṣa, as, am, m. n. the Varsha governed by Nābhi, son of Āgnīdhra (= bhārata-varṣa).
     nābhyāvarta nābhy-āvarta, as, m. the cavity of the navel.

nābha nābha (substituted for nābhi at the end of an adj. comp.), the navel (e. g. abja-nābha, as, m. 'lotus-naveled', an epithet of Viṣṇu; cf. un-n-, ūrṇa-n-, kañja-n-, kāla-n-); the nave of a wheel; the centre or central point of anything; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a son of Śruta and father of Sindhu-dvīpa.

nābhika nābhika, as, ā, am, (at the end of an adj. comp.) = nābhi (e. g. ṣaṇ-ṇābhika, having six naves); (ā), f. a cavity shaped like a navel; a species of plant, Achyranthes Atropurpurea (= kaṭabhī).
     nābhikapura nā-bhika-pura, am, n., N. of a town of the Uttarakurus.

nābhila nābhila, as, ā, am, relating to or coming from a navel; [cf. nābhīla.]

nābhīla nābhīla, am, n. the groin of a woman; a prominent or ruptured navel; the cavity of the navel; pain.

nābheya nābheya, as, m. a patronymic of Ṛṣabha, first Arhat of the Jainas.

nābhya nābhya, as, ā, am, proceeding from the navel, being in the navel, umbilical, of or relating to the navel; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; [cf. nābha.]

nābhijāta nābhijāta (na-abhijāta), as, ā, am, not well-born, not noble, low-bred, ignoble.

[Page 0478-b]

nābhimāna nābhimāna (na-abh-), as, m. absence of pride, humbleness.

nāma nāma, ind. See under nāman below.

nāmatika nāmatika, as, ī, am (fr. namata), dressed in woollen cloth.

nāmadheya nāma-dheya. See under nāman.

nāman nāman, a, n. (fr. rt. 1. jñā, the initial j being lost; said to be fr. rt. mnā), a mark by which anything is known, sign, token (Ved.); form, manner, mode, character, personal character, nature, species (Ved.); name, appellation, (especially a personal name, as opposed to gotra, a family name); merely the name (as opposed to the reality); (in grammar) appellative, common name for a class of objects, noun, word (e. g. megha-nāman, [every] noun or word denoting cloud); substance, essence, (in the Mīmāṃsā phil. opposed to guṇa, accidental quality); water (according to Naigh. 1. 11); nāmnā vac or nāma grah, to address by name, mention or call upon by name; nāma kṛ or nāma dā or nāma dhā or nāmnā kṛ or nāmnā vi-dhā, to give a name, to name, call (e. g. sāvitrīti nāmāsyāś cakruḥ, they called her name Sāvitrī; lakṣmaṇam iti nāma kṛtavān, he named him Lakṣmaṇa; tāṃ duḥkha-labdhikāṃ nāmnā cakāra, he called her Duḥkha-labdhikā). nāman often occurs at the end of an adj. comp., in which case the fem. is generally nāmnī (e. g. viṣṇu-śarma-nāmā paṇ-ḍitaḥ, a sage named Viṣṇu-śarman; nadī-nāmnī kanyā, a girl with the name of a river); but the fem. may be also nāmā from nāman and nāmā from a base nāma, which is rarely substituted for nāman at the end of a comp. (nāma, acc. sing. used as an adverb =) namely, by name (e. g. mā-dhavo nāma brāhmaṇaḥ, a Brāhman, Mādhava by name); indeed, certainly, forsooth, really, of course, even, probably, possibly, perhaps, agreed, granted, granting (e. g. astu nāma sa dhanī me kiñcid dadhāti, granting [which I doubt] that this rich man will offer me something). nāma as an emphatic particle may have some of the above senses, but is often untranslatable by any single equivalent English word. It is frequently placed after interrogative pronouns (e. g. kiṃ nāma, kathaṃ nāma, kadā nāma, ko nāma), when it may be translated by 'then', 'indeed', &c.; api nāma at the beginning of a sentence = perhaps, probably, would that! oh that! of course; mā nāma = may it not be that, perhaps, but I hope not; nanu nāma, certainly, evidently; after an imperative nāma = I care not, no matter, if you like, &c. According to native lexicographers nāma implies certainty, possibility, anger, reproach, consent, promise, recollection, surprise, pretence, &c.; [cf. Zend nāman: Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. co-gno-men, i-gno-min-ia, no-men, nomin-ā-re, nam, quis-nam, quem-nam = Sanskṛt kaṃ nāma, nem-pe = Sanskṛt nāma api: Umbr. nume, nome, dat. sing. nomn-e: Goth. namo, gen. sing. namin-s, namn-yan, ga-namn-yan, 'to name:' Mod. Germ. nāmen, nāme: Angl. Sax. nāma, nemn-an: Eng. name: Slav. i-man, 'name;' imen-ova-ti, 'to name:' Scot. ainm, 'name:' Cambro-Brit. env, 'name.']
     nāmakaraṇa nāma-karaṇa, as, m. a nominal affix; (am), n. giving a name, naming a child after birth.
     nāmakarman nāma-kar-man, a, n. the ceremony of naming a child after birth.
     nāmagraha nāma-graha, as, m. or nāma-grahaṇa, am, n. or (Ved.) nāma-grāha, as, m. addressing or mentioning by name.
     nāmagrāham nāma-grāham, ind., Ved. by mentioning the name, by naming.
     nāmatas nāma-tas, ind., see col. 3.
     nāmadeva nāma-deva, as, m., N. of a man.
     nāmadvādaśī nāma-dvādaśī, f. a religious ceremony, worshipping Durgā daily under one of her twelve appellations (Gaurī, Kālī, Umā, Bhadrā, Durgā, Kānti, Sarasvatī, Maṅgalā, Vaiṣṇavī, Lakṣmī, Śivā, and Nārāyaṇī).
     nāmadha nāma-dha, as, or nāma-dhā, ās, m., Ved. one who gives a name, a name-giver.
     nāmadhātu nāma-dhātu, us, m. a verbal base derived from a noun, a nominal verb.
     nāmadhāraka nāma-dhāraka, as, ā, am, bearing only the name, being anything only by name (e. g. puruṣo nāma-dhārakaḥ, one who is a man only in name).
     nāmadheya nāma-dheya, am, n. a name, a title, an appellation, (sometimes at the end of a comp., e. g. kin-n-, see under kim; pun-n-, see under puṃs); the ceremony of giving a name to a child.
     nāmadheyakaraṇa nāmadheya-karaṇa, am, n. giving a name, naming.
     nāmadheyatas nāmadheya-tas, ind. by name.
     nāmanāmika nāma-nāmika, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     nāmanidhāna nāma-ni-dhāna, am, n. 'a collection of nouns', N. of a glossary.
     nāmaniyatapraveśa nāma-niyata-praveśa, as, m., N. of a Samādhi.
     nāmanirdeśa nāma-nirdeśa, as, m. pointing out by name.
     nāmapārāyaṇa nāma-pārāyaṇa, am, n. 'a complete collection of nouns', N. of a glossary.
     nāmamātra nāma-mātra, am, n. the mere name, a mere name; (as, ā, am), having only the name; (eṇa), ind. by the mere name, merely, nominally.
     nāmamātrāvaśeṣita nāmamātrāvaśeṣita (-ra-av-), as, ā, am, having only the name left.
     nāmamālā nāma-mālā, f. a vocabulary, nomenclature; N. of a Prākṛt glossary of synonyms.
     nāmamudrā nāma-mudrā, f. a seal-ring, signet-ring with a name (engraved on it).
     nāmayajña nāma-yajña, as, m. a sacrifice only in name.
     nāmaliṅga nāma-liṅga, am, n. 'the gender of nouns', N. of a work treating thereof.
     nāmaliṅgānuśāsana nāmaliṅgānuśāsana (-ga-an-), am, n. the rules of gender or lessons on the gender of nouns.
     nāmavarjita nāma-varjita, as, ā, am, destitute of name, nameless, stupid.
     nāmavācaka nāma-vācaka, as, ikā, am, expressing a name; (in grammar) a proper name.
     nāmavidhi nāma-vidhi, is, m. 'name-rule', N. of the twenty-third chapter of the Jñāna-khaṇḍa of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     nāmavismṛti nāma-vismṛti, is, f. forgetting the name (of any one).
     nāmaśeṣa nāma-śeṣa, as, ā, am, having only the name left, deceased, dead; (as), m. name as the only thing left, dying, death; [cf. ālekhya-śeṣa, kīrtti-śeṣa.]
     nāmasaṅkīrtana nāma-saṅkīrtana, am, n. 'name-glorification', N. of the fourteenth chapter of the Jñāna-khaṇḍa of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     nāmasaṅgraha nāma-saṅgraha, as, m. a collection of words (exclusive of verbs).
     nāmasāroddhāra nāma-sāroddhāra (-ra-ud-), as, m., N. of a commentary on Hema-candra's Abhidhāna-cintā-maṇi.
     nāmākhyātika nāmākhyātika (-ma-ākh-), as, ā, am, relating to nouns and verbs.
     nāmāṅka nāmāṅka (-ma-aṅ-), as, ā, am, marked with a name.
     nāmāṅkaśobhita nāmāṅka-śobhita (-ma-aṅ-), as, ā, am, adorned with the mark of the name or with name and cipher.
     nāmādeśam nāmādeśam (-ma-ād-), ind. by annoucing one's name.
     nāmānuśāsana nāmānuśāsana (-ma-an-), am, n. 'the rules about nouns', N. of a lexicographical work.
     nāmāparādha nāmāparādha (-ma-ap-), as, m. abusing (a respectable person) by name, calling names.
     nāmārthanirṇaya nāmārtha-nirṇaya (-ma-ar-), as, m. 'inquiry into the bases of nouns', N. of a chapter of the Vaiyākaraṇa-bhūṣaṇa-sāra by Koṇḍa-bhaṭṭa.
     nāmāvali nāmāvali (-ma-āv-), is, f. a list of names (especially of a god).
     nāmāṣṭamīvidhāna nāmāṣṭamī-vidhāna (-ma-aṣ-), am, n., N. of the twenty-fourth chapter of the Jñāna-khaṇḍa of the Śiva-Purāṇa.

nāmaka nāmaka, as, ikā, am, (at the end of an adj. comp.) = nāman, e. g. kṛta-nāmaka, one to whom a name has been given, having a name, named; [cf. a-n-, añjana-n-.]

nāmatas nāma-tas, ind. by name, namely, with the name, with respect to the name; (in Bhāgavata-Purāṇa V. 12, 8, used for the abl. c. of nāman); nāmatas is sometimes redundantly joined with nāma (e. g. bāhuko nāma nāmataḥ, namely Bāhuka by name); nāmataḥ kṛ, to give a name, to name, call.

nāmathā nāma-thā, ind., Ved. by name.

nāmika nāmika, as, ā, am, relating to a name or to a noun.

nāmi nāmi, is, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.

nāmita nāmita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. nam), bent, bent down, bowed.

nāmin nāmin, ī, inī, i, bending; (in grammar) changing a dental to a cerebral, a N. given to all the vowels except a and ā; [cf. bhāvin.]

nāmya nāmya, as, ā, am, to be bent (as a bow &c.), bendable, pliable, pliant.

[Page 0479-a]

nāmba nāmba, as, m., Ved. a species of grain, (also read āmba); (as, ī, am), consisting of Nāmba.

nāya nāya, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. nī), a leader, guide, driver (e. g. in aśva-n-, go-n-); perhaps N. of a man; = naya, guiding, directing (morally or physically); policy; means, expedient.

nāyaka nāyaka, as, ikā, am, guiding, leading, conducting; (as), m. a guide, leader, conductor [cf. ku-n-]; a chief, lord, head; pre-eminent, principal; (with or without sainyasya) a general, a commander; (in erotic or dramatic poetry) the lover or hero in a drama &c., a husband; the central gem of a necklace; a paradigm or example (in grammar); an epithet of Śākya-muni; N. of a Brāhman; (ikā), f. a mistress; a wife; the heroine in a drama &c., a noble lady; an inferior form or Śakti of Durgā, (of which there are eight, viz. Ugra-caṇḍā, Pra-caṇḍā, Caṇḍogrā, Caṇḍa-nāyikā, Ati-caṇḍā, Cāmuṇḍā, Caṇḍā, and Caṇḍā-vatī; cf. kula-n-.)
     nāyakatva nāyaka-tva, am, n. leadership, headship, chieftainship.
     nāyakaratna nāyaka-ratna, am, n., N. of a commentary on Pārtha-sārathi's Nyāya-ratna-mālā by Rāmānuja.
     nāyakādhipa nāyakādhipa (-ka-adh-), as, m. the chief of leaders, a king, sovereign, prince.

nāyin nāyin, ī, inī, i, leading, conducting; [cf. ayu-ta-n-.]

nāra nāra, as, ī, am, (fr. nara), proceeding from men, relating or belonging to men, human, mortal; spiritual (?); (as), m. a man (?); a calf; (as or, according to some, am, ā), m. n. f. water, (probably only a form invented to explain nārā-yaṇa; cf. nīra, [greek]); (am), n. a multitude or assemblage of men; dry ginger; (ī), f. a woman, a wife, (in the older language also with short i, nāri); a female or any object regarded as feminine; a kind of metre consisting of four lines of three long syllables each; N. of a daughter of Meru; (yas), f. pl. a sacrifice, oblation (Ved.).
     nārakīṭa nāra-kīṭa, as, m. a species of worm (= aśma-kīṭa); a deceiver, one who disappoints expectations excited by himself.
     nārajīvana nāra-jīvana, am, n. gold.
     nārīkavaca nārī-kavaca, as, m. 'having women for armour', an epithet of Mūlaka, king of the solar line and son of Aśmaka.
     nārītīrtha nārī-tīrtha, āni, n. pl. 'bathingplaces of women', N. of five sacred bathing-places.
     nārīdūṣaṇa nārī-dūṣaṇa, am, n. a woman's vice, any great fault in women, (six are usually reckoned, viz. drinking spirits, keeping bad company, quitting a husband, rambling abroad, sleeping and dwelling in a strange house.)
     nārīnātha nārī-nātha, as, ā, am, having a woman for possessor or owner (e. g. nārī-nāthaṃ gṛham, a house having a woman for its possessor).
     nārīparāyaṇa nārī-parāyaṇa, as, ā, am, devoted to women.
     nārīprasaṅga nārī-prasaṅga, as, m. libertinism, lechery.
     nārīmaya nārī-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of women.
     nārīmukha nārī-mukha, as, m., N. of a people to the south-east of Madhya-deśa.
     nārīyāna nārī-yāna, am, n. a woman's conveyance, a litter, &c.
     nārīratna nārī-ratna, am, n. a jewel of a woman, an excellent woman.
     nārīvākya nārī-vākya, am, n. the word of a wife.
     nārīṣṭā nārīṣṭā (-rī-iṣ-), f. 'dear to women', Arabian jasmine.
     nārīṣṭha nārī-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, accompanying women (?), fond of them (?).

nārāyaṇa nārāyaṇa, as, m. (fr. nara, q. v.; sometimes derived fr. nāra + ayana), 'son of Nara or the original man', patronymic of the personfied Puruṣa or first living being, author of the Puruṣa hymn; he is often associated with Nara or the original man, and identified with Brahmā (in Manu I. 9, 11) and with Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; in Hari-vaṃśa 4601 Urvaśī is described as springing from his thigh; elsewhere he is regarded as a Kāśyapa or Āṅgirasa [cf. mahā-n-, ardha-n-]; chief of the Sādhyas; the eighth of the nine black Vāsu-devas (with Jainas); the Puruṣa hymn, composed by Nārāyaṇa (Ṛg-veda X. 90); N. of the second month, reckoning from Mārgaśīrṣa; N. of a son of Ajāmila; of Bhūmi-mitra; of Nara-hari; N. of several men, authors and commentators; a mystical N. of the letter ā; (as, ī, am), relating or belonging to Nārāyaṇa or Kṛṣṇa, (the warriors in Kṛṣṇa's army are called Nārāyaṇāḥ in Udyogaparva 147); (with kṣetra) a term applied to the ground on the banks of the Ganges for a distance of four Hastas or cubits from the water; (with taila) a sort of oil to which efficacy is ascribed in medicine; (ī), f. epithet of Lakṣmī, the goddess of prosperity and wife of Viṣṇu; epithet of Durgā; epithet and patronymic of Indra-senā, wife of Mudgala; epithet of the Ganges or of the Gaṇḍakī (?); the plant Asparagus Racemosus.
     nārāyaṇakaṇṭha nārāyaṇa-kaṇṭha, as, m., N. of an author.
     nārāyaṇakalpa nārāyaṇa-kalpa, as, m., N. of a work.
     nārāyaṇakṣetra nārāyaṇa-kṣetra, am, n. four cubits on either side of the Ganges; see above.
     nārāyaṇagītā nārāyaṇa-gītā, f., N. of a work containing the principles of the sect founded by Rāmānanda.
     nārāyaṇagupta nārāyaṇa-gupta, as, m., N. of a Gupta prince.
     nārāyaṇacakravartin nārāyaṇa-cakravartin, ī, m., N. of a grammarian.
     nārāyaṇatāra nārāyaṇa-tāra, as, m., N. of an author; (also read nārāyaṇa-tārā.)
     nārāyaṇatīrtha nārā-yaṇa-tīrtha, as, m., N. of an author; (am), n., N. of a bathing-place.
     nārāyaṇataila nārāyaṇa-taila, am, n. an oil expressed from various plants of great reputed efficacy in many complaints.
     nārāyaṇadāsasiddha nārāyaṇa-dāsa-siddha, as, m., N. of an author.
     nārāyaṇadeva nārāyaṇa-deva, as, m. the god Nārāyaṇa; N. of an author.
     nārāyaṇadaivavid nārā-yaṇa-daiva-vid, t, m., N. of a man.
     nārāyaṇapaṇḍita nārāyaṇa-paṇḍita, as, m., N. of a learned man.
     nārāyaṇapriya nārāyaṇa-priya, as, m. 'the friend of Nārāyaṇa', an epithet of Śiva; yellow sandal-wood (= pīta-candana).
     nārāyaṇabali nārāyaṇa-bali, is, m. 'an oblation to Nārāyaṇa', N. of a peculiar funeral ceremony.
     nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa nārāyaṇa-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of an author.
     nārāyaṇamaya nārāyaṇa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of or in Nārāyaṇa.
     nārāyaṇavarman nārāyaṇa-varman, a, n. 'armour of Nārāyaṇa', N. of a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa, forming part of the sixth book of the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa.
     nārāyaṇaśrīgarbha nārāyaṇa-śrī-garbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhisattva.
     nārāyaṇasaras nārāyaṇa-saras, as, n. Nārāyaṇa's lake.
     nārāyaṇasarasvatī nārāyaṇa-sarasvatī, īs, m., N. of a commentator.
     nārāyaṇasūri nārāyaṇa-sūri, is, m., N. of a man.
     nārāyaṇāśrama nārāyaṇāśrama (-ṇa-āś-), as, m. Nārāyaṇa's hermitage; N. of the author of the commentary Bheda-dhikkāra-satkriyā.
     nārāyaṇāstra nārāyaṇāstra (-ṇa-as-), am, n. 'weapon of Nārāyaṇa', a mystical weapon.
     nārāyaṇendra nārāyaṇendra (-ṇa-in-), as, m., N. of a commentator.
     nārāyaṇopaniṣad nārāyaṇopaniṣad (-ṇa-up-), t, f. the Upaniṣad treating of Nārāyaṇa.
     nārāyaṇopādhyāya nārāya-ṇopādhyāya (-ṇa-up-), as, m., N. of an author.

nārāyaṇi nārāyaṇi, is, m., N. of a son of Viśvā-mitra.

nārāyaṇīya nārāyaṇīya, as, ā, am, referring or relating to Nārāyaṇa, treating of him; (ā), f., scil. upaniṣad, N. of an Upaniṣad.
     nārāyaṇīyatantra nārāyaṇīya-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.

nārika nārika, as, ī, am, watery, aqueous; spiritual; (nārikā wrong reading for nāḍikā.)

nārīka nārīka at the end of an adj. comp. = nārī; (am), n. (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) one of the nine kinds of Tuṣṭi.

nāreya nāreya, as, m. (fr. nārī), N. of a son of Bhaṅga-kāra.

nāraka nāraka, as, ī, am, (fr. naraka), relating to hell, happening in hell, being or abiding in hell, hellish, infernal, (nārakī nirvṛtiḥ, the death suffered in hell); (as), m. an inhabitant of the infernal regions; hell or the infernal regions.

nārakika nārakika, as, ī, am, hellish, infernal; (as), m. an inhabitant of hell.

nārakin nārakin, ī, iṇī, i, hellish, infernal, being in hell, condemned to or deserving hell; (ī), m. an inhabitant of hell.

nārakīya nārakīya, as, ā, am, hellish; (as), m. an inhabitant of hell.

nāraṅga nāraṅga, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. nṝ, but probably a corruption of nāga-raṅga, q. v.), the orange-tree; the juice of the pepper plant; a libertine, a catamite; a living being, an animal; a twin, one of twins; (am), n. a carrot, Daucus Carota (= gar-jara).
     nāraṅgapattraka nāraṅga-pattraka, as, m. yellow carrot.

[Page 0479-c]

nārada nārada, as, m. (etymology uncertain), N. of a Ṛṣi or rather Devarshi (i. e. Ṛṣi among the gods) regarded in the Veda as a descendant of Kaṇva and author of certain hymns of the Ṛgveda (VIII. 13, IX. 104, 105), often associated in the later mythology with Parvata, (he appears on the earth, like Mercury, as a messenger from the gods to men or vice versa, and is reckoned among the ten Prajā-patis as a son of Brahmā (Manu I. 35), from whose forehead he is said to have been produced; in the modern mythology he is a friend of Kṛṣṇa and is regarded as inventor of the Vīṇā or lute; in epic poetry he is occasionally called a Deva-gandharva, 'divine Gandharva', or a Gandharva-rājan, 'king of the Gandharvas', or simply Gandharva); N. of a son of Viśvā-mitra; of an author; of a mountain; (ā), f. a species of sugar-cane, = ikṣu-mūla; (as, ī, am), relating to Nārada, composed by him, &c.
     nāradapañcarātra nārada-pañca-rātra, am, n., N. of a work.
     nāradapurāṇa nārada-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Purāṇa.
     nāradapurāṇasūcana nāradapurāṇa-sūcana, am, n., N. of the sixtyfifth chapter of the Vārāha-Purāṇa.
     nāradaprakaraṇa nārada-pra-karaṇa, am, n. 'Nārada chapter', N. of the 129th chapter of the Kṛṣṇa-khaṇḍa or fourth section of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.
     nāradavākya nārada-vākya, am, n. 'speech of Nārada', N. of the sixty-seventh chapter of the Uttara-kāṇḍa or seventh section of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     nāradasaṃhitā nārada-saṃhitā, f., N. of a musical work.
     nāradasanatkumāravāda nārada-sanatkumāra-vāda, as, m. 'discourse of Nārada and Sanatkumāra', N. of the 103rd chapter of the Uttara-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     nāradasamāgama nā-rada-samāgama, as, m. 'arrival of Nārada', N. of the twenty-first chapter of the Uttara-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     nāradeśvaratīrtha nāradeśvara-tīrtha (-da-īś-), am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     nāradopadeśa nāradopadeśa (-da-up-), as, m. 'the advice of Nārada', N. of the first chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.

nāradin nāradin, ī, m., N. of a son of Viśvā-mitra.

nāradīya nāradīya, as, ā, am, relating to Nārada, composed by Nārada, &c.; (am), n. (with or without purāṇa), N. of a Purāṇa.
     nāradīyamahāsthāna nāradīya-mahā-sthāna, am, n., N. of a place.
     nāradīyopapurāṇa nāradīyopapu-rāṇa (-ya-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.

nāradīyaka nāradīyaka, as, ī, am, relating to or proceeding from Nārada; (am), n., N. of a Purāṇa.

nāradvasava nāradvasava (?), am, n., N. of a Sāman.

nārasiṃha nārasiṃha, as, ī, am (fr. nara-siṃha), referring or belonging to Viṣṇu in his manlion Ava-tāra or incarnation; (as), m., N. of Viṣṇu; of a man; of a town.
     nārasiṃhatantra nārasiṃha-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     nārasiṃhapurāṇa nārasiṃha-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Purāṇa.
     nārasiṃhopapurāṇa nārasiṃhopapurāṇa (-ha-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.

nārāca nārāca, as, m. an iron arrow, an arrow in general; a water-elephant (= jalebha, ambu-hastin); a bad or cloudy day (?); a species of the Dhṛti metre, also called Narāca, consisting of 4 times 8 iambics; (nārācī or nārācikā), f. a goldsmith's scales, a fine or assay balance.

nārāyaṇa nārāyaṇa. See col. 1.

nārāśaṃsa nārāśaṃsa, as, ī, am (fr. narā-śaṃsa), Ved. laudatory or eulogistic praise of a man or men, (hence a tale or legend which eulogizes a liberal patron is called Nārāśaṃsī or Nārāśaṃsam); sacred to or belonging to Agni-narāśaṃsa, relating to him, containing him, (applied to certain Soma libations, at which Narāśaṃsa's name is mentioned; applied also to the Pitṛs because reference is made to them at these libations.)

nārāśarya nārāśarya, as, m., N. of a man; (also read pārāśarya.)

nārikera nārikera or nārikela, as, m. or nārikeli, is and ī, f. the cocoa-nut tree, the cocoanut.
     nārikeladvīpa nārikela-dvīpa, as, m., N. of an island.

[Page 0480-a]

nāriṅgakanda nāriṅga-kanda, as, or am, m. or n. (?), the yellow carrot; [cf. nāraṅga-pat-traka.]

nārī nārī, f. See nāra, p. 479, col. 1.

nārīkela nārīkela, as, ī, m. f. the cocoanut; (ī), f. fermented liquor made from the water or milk of the cocoa-nut.

nārīca nārīca, am, n. an esculent root (= commonly nālitā), Corchorus Capsularis; [cf. nāḍīkā.]

nārītaraṅgaka nārī-taraṅgaka, as, m. a libertine, a catamite; [cf. nāḍī-taraṅga.]

nāruntuda nāruntuda (na-ar-), as, ā, am, not causing wounds, not hurting.

nārtika nārtika, as, ī, am (fr. narta), relating to or connected with dancing (?).

nārpatya nārpatya, as, ā, am (fr. nṛ-pati), kingly, relating to royalty.

nārmata nārmata, as, m. (fr. nṛ-mat), a patronymic.

nārmada nārmada, as, m. (fr. narma-dā), a metronymic from Narma-dā.

nārmara nārmara, as, m. (fr. nṛ-mara), Ved. 'man-slayer', N. of a demon.

nārmiṇa nārmiṇa, as, ī, am (perhaps fr. narmin or narmiṇa, which may be a N. derived fr. narma or narman), Ved. (Sāy.) delightful, joyful (= narma-vat).

nārmedha nārmedha, am, n. (fr. nṛ-medha), Ved., N. of a Sāman.

nārya nārya, as, m. (fr. narya), Ved. probably N. of a person.

nāryaṅga nāryaṅga, as, m. = nāraṅga, the orange-tree.

nāryatikta nārya-tikta = anārya-tikta, Agathotes Chirayta (= kirāta-tikta).

nārṣada nārṣada, as, m. (fr. nṛ-ṣad), Ved. a patronymic of Kaṇva; N. of a demon (?).

nāla nāla, as, ā, am (fr. nala), consisting of reeds, made of a reed or reeds; (ā or ī, am), f. n. a hollow or tubular stalk, especially the stalk of the lotus [cf. khara-n-], of a pot-herb, &c.; (am), n. any pipe or tube or tubular vessel of the body, the windpipe, urethra, &c.; a handle; = tāla, āla, yellow orpiment; (ā), f., N. of a river; (ī), f. an instrument for perforating an elephant's ear; a piece of metal on which the hours are struck (= ghaṭī); a period of twenty-four minutes; a lotus flower.
     nālavaṃśa nāla-vaṃśa, as, m. = nala, a reed.

nālaka nālaka for nāla in cāru-nālaka, q. v.

nālakinī nālakinī = nālīkinī, q. v.

nālāyita nālāyita, as, ā, am, (fr. an unused Nom. nā-lāya), representing the handle (of an axe).

nāli nāli, is, f. = nāḍī, any tubular vessel of the body.

nālika nālika, as, m. a buffalo; (ā), f. a stalk, the stalk of a lotus, a tube, see gandha-n-, kapāla-n-; a species of pot-herb (= nālitā); a species of plant (= carma-kaṣā); an instrument for piercing an elephant's ear; = nāḍī, a period of twenty-four minutes; (am), n. a lotus flower [cf. nālīka]; myrrh; a kind of wind instrument, (perhaps) a flute; a peculiar manner of sitting.

nālinī nālinī, f. (fr. an unused form nālin, which is derived fr. nāla), a mystical N. of one nostril.

nālīka nālīka, as, m. an arrow (= nārāca, but in the epic poetry different from it); a dart, a javelin, a pike; body, limb (?); a lotus; the fibrous stalk of the lotus; (am), n. an assemblage of lotus flowers.

nālīkinī nālīkinī, f. (fr. an unused form nālīkin, which is derived fr. nālīka), a multitude or assemblage of lotus flowers, a lotus lake.

nālanda nālanda, N. of a village near Rājagṛha containing a celebrated Buddhist monastery.

nālandara nālandara, N. of a Buddhist monastery.

nālikera nālikera, as, m. the cocoa-nut tree, the cocoa-nut; N. of a district to the south-east of Madhya-deśa.

nālikela nālikela, am, n. the cocoa-nut; (various reading for nālikera.)

nālijaṅgha nāli-jaṅgha, as, m. a raven or the carrion-crow; [cf. nāḍī-jaṅgha.]

nālitā nālitā, f. an esculent root, Arum Colocasia.

nālīpa nālīpa, as, m. = kadambaka; perhaps for kaḍambaka, the stalk of a pot-herb.

nālīvraṇa nālī-vraṇa, as, m. a fistulous or sinous sore (= nāḍī-vraṇa).

nāva 1. nāva, as, m. (fr. rt. 4. nu), Ved. a shout of joy or triumph.

nāva 2. nāva = 2. nau, q. v., a boat, a ship, in Dvigu comps. after numerals and ardha (e. g. dvi-nāvam, two boats; ardha-n-, q. v., Pāṇ. V. 4, 99, 100).
     nāvāja nāvāja (-va-aja), as, m., Ved. the steerer of a boat, a sailor.
     nāvopajīvana nāvopajīvana (-va-up-), as, m. a sailor.

nāvika nāvika, as, ī, am, belonging to a vessel, ship, boat, &c.; (as), m. (said to be fr. rt. nud), the helmsman of a vessel, the steersman, pilot; a passenger on board ship, a navigator, a sailor; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

nāvin nāvin, ī, m. a boatman, shipman, sailor.

nāvya 1. nāvya, Nom. P. nāvyati, &c., to wish for a ship.

nāvya 2. nāvya, as, ā, am, navigable; belonging to a boat; attainable or accessible by a boat or ship; (ā), f., Ved. a navigable river.

nāvanīta nāvanīta, as, ī, am (fr. nava-nīta), mild.

nāvamika nāvamika, as, ī, am (fr. navama), the ninth.

nāvayajñika nāvayajñika (fr. nava-yajña), with kāla, the time of offering the first-fruits &c. of the harvest.

nāvākāra nāvākāra, nāvāroha. See 2. nau.

nāvya 3. nāvya, am, n. (fr. 1. nava), newness, novelty.

nāśa 1. nāśa, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. naś), Ved. attainment, obtaining; [cf. dū-ṇāśa.]

nāśa 2. nāśa, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. naś), disappearance; destruction, annihilation, ruin, loss; death; misfortune; abandonment, desertion; flight, retreat; (in arithmetic) elimination; [cf. karma-n-, graha-n-, citta-n-, dū-ṇāśa.]
     nāśatas nāśa-tas, ind. = nāśāt, from death.

nāśaka nāśaka, as, ā, am, destroying, destructive, annihilating, causing to perish; [cf. ku-n-, kṛta-n-.]

nāśana nāśana, as, ī, am, destroying, annihilating, causing to be lost, causing to perish, removing, (commonly in comp. with the object; cf. duḥsvap-na-n-); (am), n. destruction, removing, removal, expulsion; ruin, perishing; forgetting.

nāśanīya nāśanīya, as, ā, am, liable to be destroyed, destructible.

nāśayat nāśayat, an, antī, at, destroying, annihilating, removing.

nāśayitṛ nāśayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. a destroyer, removing, a remover.

nāśita nāśita, as, ā, am, destroyed, ruined, suffered to perish, lost.

nāśin nāśin, ī, inī, i, destructive, destroying, a destroyer; removing; perishing, perishable, being lost or destroyed; [cf. anartha-n-, kuṣṭha-n-, kṣa-ya-n-.]

[Page 0480-c]

nāśī nāśī, f., N. of a river near Benares.

nāśuka nāśuka, as, ā, am, Ved. disappearing, perishing, being lost.

nāśya nāśya, as, ā, am, liable to be destroyed, destructible.

nāṣṭika nāṣṭika, as, ī, am (fr. naṣṭa), belonging or relating to anything lost; (as), m. the owner of anything lost, the former owner of a lost chattel.

nāṣṭrā nāṣṭrā, f., Ved. danger, destruction; an evil spirit, a demon.

nās 1. nās, cl. 1. A. nāsate, nanāse, nāsitum, to sound.

nās 2. nās, Ved. the nose, in nāsā, du. (Ṛg-veda II. 39, 6); [cf. 3. nas.]

nāsā nāsā, f. (said by some to be fr. rt. snā = rt. snu), the nose, (originally perhaps nāsā, sing. = a nostril; nāse, du. = the two nostrils or the nose); a proboscis, the trunk of an elephant [cf. gaja-n-]; a piece of wood over a door projecting like a nose, the upper timber of a door [cf. nakra]; the plant Gendarussa Vulgaris (= vāsaka); [cf. Lat. nāsus, nāris for nāsis; Old Germ. nāsa; Angl. Sax. nāse; Mod. Germ. nāse; Slav. nosu; Lith. nosis; Gr. [greek] [greek] Hib. neas, 'a promontory', ness in Dunge-ness.]
     nāsāgra nāsāgra (-sā-ag-), as, m. the point or tip of the nose.
     nāsāchidra nāsā-chidra, am, n. a nostril.
     nāsāchinnī nāsā-chinnī, f. a species of bird with a divided beak (= pūrṇikā).
     nāsājvara nāsā-jvara, as, m. a kind of disease of the nose (= nakra).
     nāsādakṣiṇāvarta nāsā-dakṣiṇāvarta (-ṇa-āv-), as, m. wearing the nose-ring in the right nostril by rich women who have children (?).
     nāsādāru nāsā-dāru, n. = nāsā, a piece of wood over a door projecting like a nose; the upper timber of a door-frame.
     nāsānāha nāsā-nāha, as, m. thickening of the membrane of the nose, stoppage of the nostrils.
     nāsāntika nāsāntika, as, ā, am (fr. nāsā-anta), reaching to the nose; [cf. keśāntika.]
     nāsāpariśoṣa nāsā-pariśoṣa, as, m. heat and dryness of the nose.
     nāsāparisrāva nāsā-parisrāva, as, m. 'noseflow', running at the nose, a running cold.
     nāsāpāka nāsā-pāka, as, m. a kind of disease of the nose attended with inflammation.
     nāsāpuṭa nāsā-puṭa, as, m. 'nose-cup', the outside of the nostril, the nostril.
     nāsāpuṭamaryādā nāsāpuṭa-maryādā, f. the septum of the nose.
     nāsāpratīnāha nāsā-pra-tīnāha, as, m. = nāsā-nāha, thickening of the membrane of the nose, stoppage of the nostrils.
     nāsāraktapitta nāsā-rakta-pitta, am, n. bleeding of the nose.
     nāsārandhra nāsā-randhra, am, n. 'nose-aperture', the nostril.
     nāsārśas nāsārśas (-sā-ar-), ās, m. polypus of the nose.
     nāsāvaṃśa nāsā-vaṃśa, as, m. the bridge of the nose.
     nāsāvāmāvarta nāsā-vāmāvarta (-ma-āv-), as, m. wearing the nose-ring in the left nostril, a mark of sorrow or distress.
     nāsāvivara nāsā-vivara, as, m. 'nose-cavity', a nostril.
     nāsāśoṣa nāsā-śoṣa, as, m. dryness of the nostrils.
     nāsāsaṃvedana nāsā-saṃvedana, as, m. Momordica Charantia (= kāṇḍīra-latā).
     nāsāsrāva nāsā-srāva, as, m. = nāsā-parisrāva, 'nose-flow', running at the nose, a running cold.

nāsālu nāsālu, us, m. a tree, commonly Kāyaphal. See kaṭphala, p. 196, col. 1.

nāsikā nāsikā, f. the nose, (originally nāsikā, sing. = a nostril; nāsike, du. = the two nostrils or the nose); the trunk of an elephant; a proboscis; any noseshaped object [cf. carma-n-]; a projection, the upper timber of a door; an epithet of the nymph Aśvinī; [cf. a-nāsika, kāka-nāsikā, carma-n-.]
     nāsikatryambakatīrtha nāsika-tryambaka-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place mentioned in the Rasika-ramaṇa.
     nāsikandhama nāsikan-dhama, as, ā, am (nāsikam for acc. sing. nāsikām), blowing or breathing through the nose, snoring, &c.
     nāsikandhaya nāsikan-dhaya, as, ī, am (nāsikam for acc. sing. nāsikām), drinking through the nose.
     nāsikavat nāsika-vat, ān, atī, at (for nāsikā-vat), Ved. having a nose.
     nāsikāgra nāsikāgra (-ka-ag-), am, n. the tip of the nose.
     nāsikāpāka nāsikā-pāka, as, m. = nāsā-pāka, a kind of disease or inflammation of the nose.
     nāsikāpuṭa nāsikā-puṭa, as, m. = nāsā-puṭa, 'nose-cup', the outside of the nostril, the nostril.
     nāsikāmala nāsikā-mala, am, n. the mucus of the nose, snot.

[Page 0481-a]

nāsikya nāsikya, as, ā, am, being in the nose; uttered through the nose, nasal; (as), m. any nasal sound; a peculiar nasal sound related to the so-called Yamas; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people in Dakṣiṇā-patha; (au), du. = nāsatyau, the two sons of Aśvinī, the Aśvins; (am), n. the nose; N. of a town.

nāsikyaka nāsikyaka, am, n. the nose.

nāsya nāsya, am, n. a nose-cord, the rein of a draught-ox passed through the septum of the nostrils; (perhaps collectively) noses, a multitude of noses (?); [cf. nasya.]

nāsatya nāsatya, as, m. (derived by native commentators fr. na + a-satya, 'not untrue', or fr. nāsā + affix tya, or still more improbably fr. nā, nom. of nṛ = netṛ + satya), N. of one of the Aśvins, the other being then called Dasra; (au), m. du. the common N. of the two Aśvins, see aśvinau; (ā), f. the constellation Aśvinī; (as, ā, am), referring or relating to the Nāsatyas; [cf. Zend nā-onhaitya.]

nāsamaujasa nāsamaujasa (na-as-), as, m., N. of the brother of Asamaujas and son of Kambalabarhisha.

nāsikā nāsikā. See p. 480, col. 3.

nāsīra nāsīra, am, n. advancing or skirmishing in front of an army, leaving the line and defying or challenging the enemy by shouts and gestures; (as), m. the van or a champion who advances before the line; (also read nāsira.)

nāsti nāsti (na-asti), ind. non-existence, not so, it is not.
     nāstitā nāsti-tā, f. or nāsti-tva, am, n. non-existence.
     nāstivāda nāsti-vāda, as, m. "assertion of 'it is not' or of non-existence", infidelity.

nāstika nāstika, as, ī, am, atheistical, unbelieving, infidel, an unbeliever, applied by the orthodox Hindūs to any one who denies the divine authority of the Vedas and a future life, or doubts the legends of the Purāṇas; [cf. āstika.]
     nāstikatā nāstika-tā, f. or nāstika-tva, am, n. or nāstikya, am, n. infidelity, disbelief, atheism, denial of the deity, of a future state, of the authority of the Vedas, &c.; Buddhism, heresy, &c.
     nāstikamata nāstika-mata, am, n. an atheistical opinion.

nāstida nāstida or (according to others) nāstitada, as, m. the mango tree (= āmra).

nāha nāha, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. nah), binding, confinement; a trap, a snare for catching deer &c.; obstruction in any organ or secretion of the body, as costiveness &c.

nāhala nāhala, as, m. a man of a barbarous or outcast tribe; (ās), m. pl., N. of a non-Āryan people (= mleccha).

nāhuṣa 1. nāhuṣa, as, ī, am, (fr. nahus), Ved. neighbouring, being in the vicinity, neighbourly?; (Sāy.) human, belonging to men; (as), m. a neighbour.

nāhuṣa 2. nāhuṣa, as, m. (fr. nahuṣa), a patronymic of Yayāti; N. of a serpent-demon; [cf. nahuṣa.]

nāhuṣi nāhuṣi, is, m. a patronymic of Yayāti.

ni ni (an indeclinable prefix to verbs and nouns, used as a preposition except in one passage in Atharva-veda X. 8, 7, where it stands alone as an adverb), in, into, within; down, under, back; on, upon. As a prefix to nouns ni appears sometimes to be a curtailed form of nis in its sense of 'without', 'deprived of' (e. g. in ni-kilviṣa, ni-khila, q. v.), but the idea of negation in such compounds may possibly be derived from the meanings 'down', 'downwards', 'back', which properly belong to ni; occasionally, however, ni is inaccurately written for niḥ (= nis), as in ni-śabda for niḥ-śabda; according to native lexicographers the senses in which ni may be used are expressed by the following Sanskṛt words, kṣepa, bhṛśārtha, nityārtha, dāna, san-ni-dhāna, upa-rama, saṃ-śraya, ā-śraya, rāśi,  mokṣa, antar-bhāva, adho-bhāva, bandhana, kauśala, ni-veśa, vi-ny-āsa; [ni is thought by some to be for primitive ani; cf. an-tar, an-tarā; Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. en-do, in-du, in, in-ter, in-trā, in-ter-ior, in-tumu-s, in-tus; Umbr. en, an-der; Osk. an-ter; Goth. in, inna, innuma, inna-thro, un-dar; Mod. Germ. nieder; Angl. Sax. in, nidhan.]

niṃs niṃs (thought by some to be a contraction of ninaṃs, old Desid. of rt. nam), cl. 2. A. niṃste (2nd sing. niṃsse, 2nd sing. Impv. niṃssva), niniṃse, niṃsitum, &c., Ved. to touch, kiss, salute. (After pra the initial n is optionally cerebralized, cf. pra-ṇiṃsitavya, pra-niṃsitavya, pari-ṇiṃsaka; cf. also rt. nikṣ.)

niḥ niḥ, euphonically substituted for nis, q. v., before ś, ṣ, s, and rarely before k, kh, p, ph.

niḥka niḥ-ka-, niḥ-kā-, &c. See under niṣ-ka-, niṣ-kā-, &c.

niḥkṣatra niḥ-kṣatra or niḥ-kṣatriya, as, ā, am, destitute of the military tribe, having no warrior-caste.

niḥkṣip niḥ-kṣip, probably for ni-kṣip, q. v.

niḥkṣipta niḥ-kṣipta, as, ā, am, thrown or sent away; spent (as time), passed.

niḥkṣipya niḥ-kṣipya, ind. having thrown or sent away; having spent (as time); having wiped away (as tears).

niḥkṣepa niḥ-kṣepa, as, m. throwing, sending, putting away; spending, passing (time); wiping away (as tears).

niḥpa niḥ-pa- and niḥ-pha-. See under niṣ-pa- and niṣ-pha-.

niḥśaṃsaya niḥ-śaṃsaya, wrongly spelt for niḥ-saṃśaya.

niḥśaṅka niḥ-śaṅka, as, ā, am, free from fear, fearless, without misgiving or apprehension, having no cares, free from risk; (am), ind. fearlessly, without fear or care, without anxiety.
     niḥśaṅkasupta niḥśaṅka-supta, as, ā, am, sleeping without care, sleeping calmly and securely.

niḥśaṅkita niḥ-śaṅkita, as, ā, am, free from fear or care, free from risk, secure.

niḥśabda niḥ-śabda, as, ā, am, noiseless, soundless, not making a noise; (as, am), m. n. (?), soundlessness, silence, a calm; (am), ind. without noise, noiselessly; [cf. ni-śabda.]

niḥśama niḥ-śama, as, m. uneasiness, discomposure, anxiety.

niḥśayāna niḥ-śayāna, as, ā, am, not sleeping, not lying down.

niḥśaraṇa niḥ-śaraṇa, as, ā, am, without protection or refuge, defenceless, unprotected.

niḥśarkara niḥ-śarkara, as, ā, am, free from stones or pebbles (as a bathing-place).

niḥśalāka niḥ-śalāka, as, ā, am, free from talking birds (as parrots, jays, or crows); solitary, private.

niḥśalya niḥ-śalya, as, ā, am, freed from an arrow; free from spikes or thorns; (am), ind. without an arrow; unthorny; without pain or difficulty; without reluctance, willingly.

niḥśas niḥ-śas, f., Ved. refusing, declining; (Sāy.) disinclination, absence of wish or desire, dislike (= niḥ-śaṃsana).

niḥśastra niḥ-śastra, as, ā, am, without arms, unarmed, weaponless.

niḥśās niḥ-śās (nis-ś-), cl. 2. P. -śāsti, -śāsitum, Ved. to order off or away; to expel.

[Page 0481-c]

niḥśiṣ niḥ-śiṣ (nis-ś-), Caus. -śeṣayati, -yitum, to take away or destroy completely, consume entirely, annihilate; (also regarded as a Nom. fr. niḥ-śeṣa.)

niḥśeṣa niḥ-śeṣa, as, ā, am, having no remainder, without remainder, completely spent, complete, entire, whole, (often in the sense of an adverb at the beginning of a comp. before a participle, e. g. niḥ-śeṣa-bhagna, completely broken); (am or eṇa), ind. completely, totally; niḥśeṣaṃ kṛ, to destroy or consume completely; [cf. a-śeṣa.]
     niḥśeṣatas niḥśeṣa-tas, ind. without remainder, completely, totally.
     niḥśeṣatā niḥśeṣa-tā, f. complete destruction.

niḥśeṣaṇa niḥ-śeṣaṇa, as, ā, am, = niḥ-śeṣa.

niḥśeṣita niḥ-śeṣita, as, ā, am, having nothing left, completely consumed or finished, destroyed, annihilated; (wrongly read ni-śeṣita.)

niḥśukra niḥ-śukra, as, ā, am, Ved. without brilliancy; without virile energy, impotent.

niḥśūka niḥ-śūka, as, m. beardless rice without any awn.

niḥśeṣa niḥ-śeṣa. See niḥ-śiṣ above.

niḥśoka niḥ-śoka, as, ā, am, free from sorrow or care.

niḥśodhya niḥ-śodhya, as, ā, am, not to be purified, not requiring cleansing; clean, pure.

niḥśmaśru niḥ-śmaśru, us, us, u, beardless; (wrongly read ni-śmaśru.)

niḥśrama niḥ-śrama. See ni-śrama.

niḥśrayaṇī niḥ-śrayaṇī or niḥ-śrayiṇī, f. a ladder, a staircase, steps, &c.; [cf. ni-śrayaṇī, ni-śrayiṇī.]

niḥśreṇi niḥ-śreṇi, is, ī, f. a ladder or staircase, a flight of stairs or steps; the wild date tree.

niḥśreṇikā niḥśreṇikā, f. a species of grass.

niḥśrī niḥ-śrī, īs, īs, i, deprived of happiness or prosperity, unfortunate.
     niḥśrīkṛta niḥśrī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made unfortunate, rendered unhappy.

niḥśrīka niḥśrīka, as, ā, am, deprived of beauty (as a dead body), deprived of happiness, &c.; one whose happiness is destroyed, unhappy, inglorious; (also read ni-śrīka.)
     niḥśrīkatā niḥśrīka-tā, f. absence of good fortune, want of good luck.

niḥśreṇi niḥ-śreṇi. See above.

niḥśreyasa niḥ-śreyasa, as, ī, am, having nothing better or superior, the best, most excellent; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; (am), n. final beatitude, ultimate bliss or supreme felicity in the life to come, happiness, welfare; knowledge which brings deliverance, learning; belief, faith, devotedness; apprehension, conception.

niḥśvas niḥ-śvas, cl. 2. P. -śvasiti, -śvasi-tum, to breathe out, expire, sigh.

niḥśvasana niḥ-śvasana, am, n. breathing out, sighing.

niḥśvasita niḥ-śvasita, as, ā, am, breathed out, sighed; sighing, breathing out; (am), n. sighing, expiration, a sigh.

niḥśvasya niḥ-śvasya, ind. having sighed, sighing, breathing out.

niḥśvāsa niḥ-śvāsa, as, m. breathing out, expiration; breath, sighing, a sigh; (often read ni-śvāsa.)
     niḥśvāsaparama niḥ-śvāsa-parama, as, ā, am, chiefly engaged in sighing, melancholy, sorrowful.
     niḥśvāsasaṃhitā niḥśvāsa-saṃhitā, f., N. of a code of laws supposed to have been revealed by Rudra-Śiva.

niḥṣamam niḥ-ṣamam, ind. (fr. nis + sa-mam), at the wrong time, unseasonably.

niḥṣidh niḥ-ṣidh, t, f. (fr. nis + sidh = sādh), granting, bestowing; grant, oblation, gift, donation; (Sāy.) hindrance, obstruction; destroying, destructive, adverse.

niḥṣidhvan niḥ-ṣidhvan, ā, arī, a (fr. nis + sidhvan), Ved. granting, presenting; (Sāy.) coming to complete perfection.

niḥsaṃśaya niḥ-saṃśaya, as, ā, am, undoubted, infallible, unerring, certain; not doubting, not doubtful; (am), ind. without doubt, doubtless, infallibly, certainly, surely.

niḥsaṅkakṣa niḥ-saṅkakṣa, as, ā, am, not perplexed, not confused; (also written ni-saṅkakṣa.)

niḥsaṅkhya niḥ-saṅkhya, as, ā, am, innumerable, numberless.

niḥsaṅga niḥ-saṅga, as, ā, am, unattached, unobstructed; not attached, not devoted, regardless, indifferent to (with loc.); free from worldly attachment or selfish desires, unselfish, disinterested; unconnected, separated; (ena or am), ind. without attachment, without interest, unselfishly, without further reflection; (also written niḥ-ṣaṅga; cf. a-saṅga.)
     niḥsaṅgatā niḥsaṅga-tā, f. or niḥsaṅga-tva, am, n. absence of attachment, unselfishness, disinterestedness, indifference.

niḥsañcāra niḥ-sañcāra, as, ā, am, not moving, not walking about, not leaving one's home.

niḥsañjña niḥ-sañjña, as, ā, am, senseless, insensible, unconscious.

niḥsattva niḥ-sattva, as, ā, am, without courage or strength, unenergetic, weak, impotent; insignificant, low, mean; non-existent, unsubstantial; deprived of living beings; (am), n. absence of power, want of energy; insignificance; non-existence.

niḥsatya niḥ-satya, as, ā, am, untrue, false.
     niḥsatyatā niḥsatya-tā, f. insincerity, falsehood, untruth.

niḥsantati niḥ-santati, is, is, i, destitute of offspring, childless.

niḥsantāna niḥ-santāna, as, ā, am, destitute of posterity, childless.

niḥsandigdha niḥ-sandigdha, as, ā, am, undoubted, not doubtful, certain; (am), ind. without any doubt, certainly.

niḥsandeha niḥ-sandeha, as, ā, am, free from uncertainty, doubtless, undoubted, certain; (am), ind. without any doubt, certainly.

niḥsandhi niḥ-sandhi, is, is, i, having no joints, having no joints perceptible, well knit, compact, close, firm.

niḥsapatna niḥ-sapatna, as, ā, am, having no rival, not sharing the possession of anything with another; not claimed by another, belonging exclusively to one possessor; having no enemies.

niḥsampāta niḥ-sampāta, as, ā, am, affording no passage, blocked up; (as), m. thick darkness, midnight.

niḥsambandha niḥ-sambandha, as, ā, am, without relatives.

niḥsambādha niḥ-sambādha, as, ā, am, not contracted, large, spacious.

niḥsambhrama niḥ-sambhrama, as, ā, am, not perplexed or flurried, unembarrassed.

niḥsaraṇa niḥ-saraṇa. See under niḥ-sṛ, col. 2.

niḥsalila niḥ-salila, as, ā, am, waterless, having no water.

niḥsaha niḥ-saha, as, ā, am, unable to bear or support or resist, impatient; powerless, weak; intolerable, unbearable, irresistible.
     niḥsahatā niḥsaha-tā, f. or niḥsaha-tva, am, n. inability to bear or support; impatience, unendurance.

niḥsahāya niḥ-sahāya, as, ā, am, without helpers or associates, unassisted.

niḥsādhvasa niḥ-sādhvasa, as, ā, am, fearless, bold; (am), ind. fearlessly, boldly.
     niḥsādhvasatva niḥsādhvasa-tva, am, n. fearlessness, boldness.

niḥsāmarthya niḥ-sāmarthya, as, ā, am, unfit, unsuitable.

niḥsāmānya niḥ-sāmānya, as, ā, am, extraordinary, uncommon, unusual, special.

niḥsāra 1. niḥ-sāra, as, ā, am (for 2. niḥ-sāra see under niḥ-sṛ below), sapless, pithless, worthless, vain, vapid, unsubstantial; (as), m. the plant Trophis Aspera; a kind of time in music; (ā), f. the pisang, Musa Sapientum (= kadalī).
     niḥsāratā niḥsāra-tā, f. saplessness, worthlessness, vanity.

niḥsāla niḥ-sāla, as, ā, am, Ved. being out of the house.

niḥsīman niḥ-sīman, ā, ā, a, immeasurable, having no boundaries or limits.

niḥsukha niḥ-sukha, as, ā, am, joyless, sad, unhappy; disagreeable, distressing.

niḥsṛ niḥ-sṛ (nis-s-), cl. 1. P. -sarati, -sartum, to go out, come forth, issue, slip out, depart, withdraw: Caus. -sārayati, -yitum, to cause to go out or away, turn out, expel.

niḥsara niḥ-sara, as, ā, am, issuing out.
     niḥsaratva niḥsara-tva, am, n. = pitta-roga.

niḥsaraṇa niḥ-saraṇa, am, n. going forth or out, coming forth, exit; the egress or outlet from a house, market-place, town, &c., the gate, the gate-way; a means or expedient, a remedy; departure, dying, death; final beatitude.

niḥsāra 2. niḥ-sāra, as, m. (for 1. niḥ-sāra see above), going forth or out.

niḥsāraṇa niḥ-sāraṇa, am, n. driving out, expelling, turning out; the egress or outlet from a building, town, &c., a passage, road of ingress or egress.

niḥsārita niḥ-sārita, as, ā, am, turned out, made to come out, expelled, dismissed.

niḥsārya niḥ-sārya, as, ā, am, to be turned out, to be excluded or expelled.

niḥsṛta niḥ-sṛta, as, ā, am, gone forth or out, broken forth; having departed (with abl.).

niḥstambha niḥ-stambha, as, ā, am, without posts or columns, having no pillars.

niḥstuti niḥ-stuti, is, is, i (also read ni-stuti), praising nothing, without praising (anything).

niḥsneha niḥ-sneha, as, ā, am, without unction, not greasy or unctuous, dry; without love or affection, insensible, cold, unfeeling; not longing for, indifferent; not loved, uncared for, hated; (ā), f. linseed, Linum Usitatissimum.
     niḥsnehaphalā niḥsneha-phalā, f. a species of Solanum with white flowers.

niḥspanda niḥ-spanda, as, ā, am, motionless.

niḥspṛha niḥ-spṛha, as, ā, am (often written ni-spṛha), free from desire; disregarding, indifferent to (with abl.); content, unenvious.

niḥsyanda niḥ-syanda. See ni-syanda.

niḥsru niḥ-sru (nis-s-), Caus. -srāvayati, -yitum, to cause to flow out or off, to empty.

niḥsrava niḥ-srava, as, m. remainder, surplus, overplus (with abl.).

niḥsrāva niḥ-srāva, as, m. causing to flow out, expending, expense; the moisture or water of boiled rice; [cf. ni-srāva.]

niḥsva niḥ-sva, as, ā, am, deprived of one's own, having no property, indigent, poor.
     niḥsvatā niḥsva-tā, f. poverty.
     niḥsvīkṛta niḥsvī-kṛta or niḥsvī-bhūta, as, ā, am, deprived of one's property, impoverished.

niḥsvana niḥ-svana, as, m. (fr. svan with nis), sound, noise, voice; [cf. ni-svana.]

niḥsvabhāva niḥ-svabhāva, as, ā, am, void of peculiarities, without peculiar properties.

[Page 0482-c]

niḥsvādu niḥ-svādu, us, us or dvī, u, tasteless, void of flavour, insipid, unsavoury.

niḥsvādhyāya niḥ-svādhyāya, as, ā, am, not muttering prayers, not repeating texts.
     niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkāra niḥsvā-dhyāya-vaṣaṭkāra, as, ā, am, neither repeating holy texts nor sacrificing.

nikakṣa ni-kakṣa, as, m., Ved. the armpit.

nikaṭa ni-kaṭa, as, ā, am, situated at the side, near, proximate, close by; without neighbours, kinless?; (as, am), m. n. proximity; (e), ind. in the neighbourhood, at hand.
     nikaṭībhūta nikaṭī-bhūta, as, ā, am, approached.

nikathita ni-kathita, as, ā, am, told, related (?).

nikathitin nikathitin, ī, inī, i, one who has told.

nikam ni-kam, cl. 10. A. -kāmayate, -ca-kame, &c., to long for, wish for, have a desire for, lust after (with acc.).

nikāma ni-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. desirous of, longing for, vehemently desiring, (often at the beginning of a comp. in the sense of ni-kāmam, ind.); (as), m. desire, wish; (am), ind. according to wish or desire, willingly, according to pleasure or to one's satisfaction, to one's heart's content; yadā nikāmam, if you please, if you like.
     nikāmakāma nikāma-kāma, as, ā, am, covetous.
     nikāmavarṣin nikāma-varṣin, ī, iṇī, i, raining according to wish.

nikāman ni-kāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. desirous of, longing for.

nikāmana ni-kāmana, am, n. desire, longing after.

nikāmayamāna ni-kāmayamāna, as, ā, am, longing for, wishing for.

nikara ni-kara, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. kṝ with ni), a heap, pile; a flock or multitude; a bundle; pith, sap, essence; suitable gift, a honorarium; a treasure, the best of anything, a treasure belonging to Kuvera.

nikāra 1. ni-kāra, as, m. piling up or winnowing corn; tossing or lifting up.

nikaṣa ni-kaṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. kaṣ for karṣ = kṛṣ with ni), the touchstone, the streak of gold or test made on it [cf. ni-kāṣa]; (ā), f., N. of the mother of Rāvaṇa or of the mother of the Piśitāśana fiends or imps in general.
     nikaṣātmaja nikaṣāt-maja (-ṣā-āt-), as, m. a Rākṣasa, a sort of demon; [cf. kaṣā-putra.]

nikaṣaṇa ni-kaṣaṇa, am, n. (?), the touchstone.

nikaṣā ni-kaṣā, ind. near to (with acc.), proximate; in the middle, betwixt, between (with acc.).

nikaṣāya nikaṣāya, Nom. A. nikaṣāyate, &c., to be used or serve as a touchstone.

nikasa ni-kasa, nikasātmaja = ni-kaṣa and nikaṣātmaja, q. v.

nikāṇam ni-kāṇam, ind. (fr. rt. kaṇ with ni), having closed the eyes; nikāṇam akṣi jal-pati or akṣi-nikāṇaṃ jalpati, he speaks with closed eyes.

nikāya ni-kāya, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. ci with ni), a heap, an assemblage, a group, class, association or set of persons who perform like duties; a congregation, a school; a flock, multitude in general; a house, dwelling-place, habitation, hiding-place; the body; (according to Mahī-dhara) the air, wind (Ved.); a butt, aim, mark; the universal Soul, Supreme Being.
     nikāyāntarīya nikāyāntarīya (-ya-an-), as, ā, am, belonging to another assemblage or school.

nikāyin ni-kāyin, ī, inī, i, an epithet of particular oblations or sacrifices.

nikāyya ni-kāyya, as, am, m. n. (?), a dwelling, house.

nikāra 1. and 2. ni-kāra. For 1. see above; for 2. see under ni-kṛ, p. 483, col. 1.

nikārin ni-kārin. See p. 483, col. 1.

nikāvalgā nikāvalgā, f., N. of a woman, (perhaps rather two names, nikā and valgā.)

nikāśa ni-kāśa, as, m. (fr. rt. kāś with ni), the horizon; appearance, sight; (at the end of an adj. comp.) having the appearance of, similar, like; [cf. nī-kāśa.]

nikāṣam ni-kāṣam, ind. having pounded or mixed together.

nikāsa ni-kāsa = ni-kāśa, nī-kāśa.

nikilbiṣa ni-kilbiṣa, am, n., Ved. freeing from sin, deliverance from evil.

nikuciti ni-kuciti, is, f. (fr. rt. kuñc with ni), contraction ?; [cf. Pāṇ. I. 2, 18.]

nikucyakarṇi nikucya-karṇi, ind. with the ears hanging down.

nikuñcaka ni-kuñcaka, as, m. a measure of capacity equal to (1/4) of a Kuḍava; a species of reed (= vānīra).

nikuñcita ni-kuñcita, as, ā, am, contracted.

nikuñja ni-kuñja, as, am, m. n. = kuñja, an arbour, a bower, a place overgrown with shrubs and creepers, a thicket.

nikuñjikāmlā nikuñjikāmlā (-kā-am-), f. a species of plant (= kuñjikā, kuñja-vallarī).

nikumbha ni-kumbha, as, m. the plant Croton Polyandrum; N. of a Dānava who, like Kumbha, was son of Pra-hlāda, (he was father of Sunda and Upa-sunda); N. of a Rakshas; of a son of Kumbhakarṇa; of an attendant of Śiva; of one of Skanda's attendants; N. of one of the Viśve Devāḥ, (also read viskumbhu); N. of a hero on the side of the Kurus; N. of a king of Ayodhyā, son of Hary-aśva and father of Saṃhatāśva; (ī), f. the plant Croton Polyandrum.
     nikumbhākhyajīva nikumbhākhya-jīva (-bha-ākh-), am, n. a plant, Croton Jamalgota (= jaya-pāla).

nikumbhita ni-kumbhita, am, n. a kind of time in music.

nikumbhilā ni-kumbhilā, f. (fr. kumbha, a jar?), a place where oblations are offered; a grove at the western gate of Laṅkā for the performance of sacrificial rites; (according to another commentator) an image of Bhadra-kālī on the west side of Laṅkā; (also, according to some, ni-kumbhilas, m., and ni-kum-bhilam, n.)

nikurumba ni-kurumba or ni-kurumbaka, am, n. a flock, mass, multitude; (also read ni-kuramba, -ni-kurūmba, ni-kurumbha.)

nikulīnikā ni-kulīnikā, f. a family art or one inherited by birth, any skill or skilful act peculiar to a race.

nikūla ni-kūla, as, ā, am, going down hill, (opposed to ut-kūla); standing on a declivity or bank.

nikṛ ni-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, Ved. to put down, bring down, lower, humiliate, subdue, overcome, overpower, depreciate, debase; to act in a low or base manner, to treat ill; (in the post-Vedic literature only occurring in the past part. ni-kṛta, q. v.): Desid. ni-cikīrṣati, to wish to subdue.

nikartavya ni-kartavya, as, ā, am, to be acted badly or basely, to be injured; (asmākaṃ tair nikartavyam, a wrong is to be done us by them.)

nikāra 2. ni-kāra, as, m. putting down, bringing down, humiliation, subjugation; injury, insult, wrong, offence; wickedness, malice, abuse, reproach, disrespect; opposition, contradiction.

nikāraṇa ni-kāraṇa, am, n. killing, slaughter.

nikārin ni-kārin, ī, m., Ved. an injurer, oppressor.

nikṛta ni-kṛta, as, ā, am, brought down, lowered, cast down, humbled, humiliated; insulted, offended; afflicted; injured; tricked, cheated, deceived; removed, set aside, dismissed; dishonest, wicked, perverse; low, base, vile; (am), n. lowering, humbling, humiliation; (also read ni-kṛti.)
     nikṛtaprajña nikṛta-prajña, as, ā, am, evil-minded.
     nikṛtamati nikṛta-mati, is, is, i, depraved in mind.

nikṛti ni-kṛti, is, f. low conduct, baseness, wickedness, dishonest practice, dishonesty, fraud, deception, deceit, cheating; offence, insult; abuse, reproach; rejection, removal; poverty, indigence; wickedness, a wicked person (personified as a daughter of A-dharma and Hiṃsā, or Nirṛti); (is, is, i), base, low, dishonest, wicked; (is), m., N. of one of the eight Vasus.
     nikṛtiprajña nikṛti-prajña, as, ā, am, versed in dishonesty, well acquainted with vice.

nikṛtin nikṛtin, ī, inī, i (fr. ni-kṛta), = ni-kṛti, dishonest, low, base, wicked.

nikṛtyā ni-kṛtyā, f. wickedness, dishonesty, fraud, &c., = ni-kṛti.

nikṛtvan ni-kṛtvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. acting basely, deceitful.

nikṛt ni-kṛt, cl. 6. P. -kṛntati, -kartitum, to cut down, hew down, cut away, cut or chop off, cut through, cut asunder, cut to pieces, massacre; tear off, tear away, wear away; A. (-te), to cut oneself (or one's nails &c.); to cut down &c.: Caus. -kartayati, &c., to cause to cut or cut down.

nikartana ni-kartana, am, n. cutting down, cutting to pieces, cutting off.

nikṛtta ni-kṛtta, as, ā, am, cut off, cut up.
     nikṛttamūla nikṛtta-mūla, as, ā, am, cut up by the roots.

nikṛntana ni-kṛntana, as, ī, am, cutting down, cutting off, destroying; (as), m., N. of a hell; (am), n. massacring, cutting, cutting off, destruction; an instrument for cutting.

nikṛṣ ni-kṛṣ, cl. 1. 6. P. -karṣati, -kṛ-ṣati, -karṣṭum or -kraṣṭum, to draw down, drag down; to tear asunder (?). In Mahā-bh. 1. 3616. ni-kṛṣyate may mean 'is drawn down by the stream of a river.'

nikarṣaṇa ni-karṣaṇa, am, n. an open space for recreation, a sort of play-ground in or near a town; a court at the entrance of a house; a neighbourhood.

nikṛṣṭa ni-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, debased, low, base, vile, vulgar; despised, outcast; near; (am), n. vicinity, proximity.
     nikṛṣṭāśaya nikṛṣṭāśaya (-ṭa-āś-), as, ā, am, having base intentions.
     nikṛṣṭāśayatā nikṛṣṭāśaya-tā, f. the state of one who has base intentions, base disposition of mind; jealousy.
     nikṛṣṭopādhitā nikṛṣṭopādhi-tā (-ṭa-up-), f. a state of base or low deception.

nikecāya ni-kecāya, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. ci with ni), piling or collecting repeatedly.

niketa ni-keta or ni-ketaka, as, m. = ketana, a house, mansion, habitation; a mark, countersign.

niketana ni-ketana, as, m. an onion; (am), n. = ni-keta, a house, mansion, abode, habitation, temple.

nikocaka ni-kocaka, as, m. (fr. rt. kuñc with ni), the tree Alangium Decapetalum; (am), n. the fruit of this tree.

nikocana ni-kocana, am, n. contracting, contraction, compression.

nikoṭhaka ni-koṭhaka, as, m. = ni-kocaka above.

nikothaka ni-kothaka, as, m. (fr. rt. kuth with ni), N. of a teacher with the epithet Bhāyajātya.

nikośya ni-kośya, as or am, m. or n. (?), Ved. a particular part of the entrails of sacrificial animals; [cf. kośya.]

niktahasta nikta-hasta. See rt. nij, p. 485.

nikrand ni-krand, cl. 1. P. -krandati, -kran-ditum, Ved. to utter a cry in a direction downwards (as a bird on a tree): Caus. -krandayati, -yitum, Ved. to cause to roar &c.

nikram ni-kram, cl. 1. P. -krāmati, -kra-mitum, to set the foot on the ground, put down the feet; to enter; to tread down (with acc.)

nikramaṇa ni-kramaṇa, am, n., Ved. putting down the feet, treading down; the place where the foot is put, foot-step, foot-fall.

nikrīḍ ni-krīḍ, Caus. -krīḍayati, &c., to play, sport.

[Page 0483-c]

nikrīḍa ni-krīḍa, as, m. play, sport; marutāṃ nikrīḍaḥ, N. of a Sāman.

nikvaṇa ni-kvaṇa or ni-kvāṇa, as, m. a musical tone or sound; any sound.

nikṣ nikṣ, cl. 1. P. nikṣati, &c., to pierce (Ved.); to kiss.

nikṣaṇa nikṣaṇa, am, n. kissing.

nikṣā nikṣā, f. a nit; (a wrong form for likṣā.)

nikṣip ni-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣeptum, to throw down, cast or put down, throw upon, put or lay down; put in, pour in; to deliver anything (acc.) to a person (loc.); to give or hand over, grant; to deposit, commit, deliver to any one's charge, intrust; to install, appoint, establish; to lay aside, give up, leave off, cast off, repel; to encamp: Caus. -kṣepayati, &c., to cause to put down, to cause to be set down in writing.

nikṣipat ni-kṣipat, an, antī or atī, at, throwing down or on, placing in or upon.

nikṣipta ni-kṣipta, as, ā, am, thrown down or upon, put down, laid down or on, placed into, thrust into; deposited, pawned, pledged; rejected, abandoned, foregone, given or thrown away; sent, sent off or away.
     nikṣiptavāda nikṣipta-vāda, as, ā, am, one who has ceased talking or left off boasting.

nikṣipya ni-kṣipya, ind. having placed or laid down or upon; having given in charge, having intrusted or deposited in a place of safety.

nikṣepa ni-kṣepa, as, m. throwing upon, casting on (with loc.); a deposit, pledge, trust, anything deposited without a seal in trust or as a compensation, anything pawned; abandoning, parting with, throwing away; sending or putting away; wiping, drying; in nikṣepa-lipi probably N. of a country; [cf. ut-kṣepa, pra-kṣepa, vi-kṣepa.]

nikṣepaṇa ni-kṣepaṇa, am, n. putting down (the feet); a means by which or place in which anything is kept.

nikṣepita ni-kṣepita, as, ā, am, caused to be put down or set down in writing, committed to writing, inscribed.

nikṣeptṛ ni-kṣeptṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, who or what places or deposits, delivers to one's care; (tā), m. a depositor, a pawner or pledger.

nikṣepya ni-kṣepya, as, ā, am, to be deposited, to be thrust into.

nikṣubhā ni-kṣubhā, f. (fr. rt. kṣubh with ni), N. of the mother of Maga.

nikhan ni-khan, cl. 1. P. A. -khanati, -te, -khanitum, to dig into (the ground), bury; to dig in or up, root up; to infix, pierce (with an arrow &c.), to fix, implant.

nikhanana ni-khanana, am, n. digging in, burying.

nikhāta ni-khāta, as, ā, am, dug in, buried; dug up, excavated; fixed in the ground as a stake.

nikhānita ni-khānita, as, ā, am, (fr. the Caus.), infixed, dug in, fixed.

nikharba ni-kharba or ni-kharva, as, ā, am, dwarfish, a dwarf; (am), n. a billion; [cf. kharva.]

nikharvaka ni-kharvaka, am, n., 1000 millions.

nikharvaṭa ni-kharvaṭa, as, m., N. of a Rakshas.

nikhid ni-khid, cl. 6. P., Ved. -khidati, -khettum, to press down; (Sāy.) to cut off, remove.

nikhila ni-khila, as, ā, am (probably for niḥ-khila), complete, all, whole, entire; (ena), ind. completely, totally; [cf. khila, a-kh-.]

nikhuryapa nikhurya-pa (?), as, m., Ved. an epithet of Viṣṇu.

nigaḍa ni-gaḍa, as, am, m. n. (probably fr. rt. gaḍ = rt. gal; cf. ni-gala), an iron chain for the feet, a fetter, especially the chain used to secure the hind feet of an elephant or a noose for catching the feet and throwing an animal down, a fetter or shackle in general, gyves.

[Page 0484-a]

nigaḍana ni-gaḍana, am, n. putting in irons or fetters, binding, fettering.

nigaḍaya nigaḍaya, Nom. P. nigaḍayati, &c., to put in irons or fetters, to bind, fetter.

nigaḍayitvā nigaḍayitvā, ind. having fettered.

nigaḍita ni-gaḍita, as, ā, am, chained, bound, tied, &c.

nigaṇa ni-gaṇa, as, m. the smoke of a burnt offering or sacrificial fire; [cf. ni-garaṇa.]

nigad ni-gad, cl. 1. P. -gadati, &c., to recite, proclaim, declare, communicate, tell, speak, say, shout out; to speak to, address any one (with acc.), to tell anything to any one (with two acc.); to enumerate; to call: Pass. -gadyate, &c., to be recited, to be named or called: Caus. -gādayati, &c., to cause to recite, tell, &c.

nigada ni-gada or ni-gāda, as, m. reciting, audible recitation of prayers or charms; a prayer or sacrificial formula recited aloud; mention, mentioning; speech, speaking, discourse; N. of a teacher with the epithet Pārṇavalki.

nigadat ni-gadat, an, antī, at, reciting, addressing, speaking, saying, speaking to.

nigadita ni-gadita, as, ā, am, recited, told, said, spoken; (am), n. speech.
     nigaditavat nigadita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has spoken, having spoken.

nigadya ni-gadya, ind. having told, having declared.

nigāda ni-gāda, as, m. speech, discourse, recitation, &c.

nigādin ni-gādin, ī, inī, i, reciting, telling, speaking, &c.

nigam ni-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to settle down upon (Ved.); to enter (acc. or loc.); inire feminam (Ved.); to go to any place or state, to undergo, become (e. g. śāntiṃ ni-gam, to become pacified); to be inserted: Caus. -gamayati, to cause to go in, to insert.

nigama ni-gama, as, m. insertion, especially of the name of a deity into a liturgical formula; the place or passage in a book where a word occurs, especially a passage of the Vedas or the actual word quoted from such a passage; the Veda or the Vedic text; the root (as the source from which a word comes); a sacred precept, the words of a god or holy man; certainty, assurance; a town, a city; a market, a fair; a road, a market road; trade, traffic; a camp or caravan of itinerant merchants, a merchant; = luṇḍī; (am), n. a particular number.

nigamana ni-gamana, am, n. insertion, quotation of words (from the Veda &c.) or the word &c. quoted; the conclusion in a syllogism, the deduction; going in or into.

nigamin nigamin, ī, inī, i, familiar with or versed in the Vedas or in holy writ.

nigara ni-gara, ni-garaṇa, &c. See ni-gṝ.

nigarh ni-garh, cl. 10. P. -garhayati, -yi-tum, to disdain, despise.

nigal ni-gal, cl. 1. P. -galati, &c., to fall down (?).

nigala ni-gala, as, am, m. n. = ni-gaḍa, q. v.

nigā ni-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, &c., to go into, enter, attach one's self to; to come or get into any state &c.; to nestle.

nigu ni-gu, us, m. = manas, the mind, the faculty of feeling and reasoning; (according to others) dirt, excrement [cf. rt. 4. gu]; a root; painting; (us, us, u), pleasing, charming.

nigut ni-gut, t, m. (probably fr. rt. 3. gu with ni), Ved. (according to Sāy.) an enemy; [cf. naiguta.]

niguh ni-guh, cl. 1. P. A. -gūhati, -te, gūhitum, to cover, conceal, hide: Caus. -gūhayati, -yitum, to cause to cover or hide.

nigūḍha ni-gūḍha, as, ā, am, hidden, concealed; profound, recondite, mysterious, obscure; (am), ind. privately, secretly.
     nigūḍhakārya nigūḍha-kārya, as, ā, am, secret in operation.
     nigūḍhatara nigūḍha-tara, as, ā, am, well concealed or hidden.
     nigūḍhaniścaya nigūḍha-niścaya, as, ā, am, whose resolve or determination is concealed.
     nigūḍharoman ni-gūḍha-roman, ā, ā, a, having concealed hair.
     nigūḍhārtha nigūḍhārtha (-ḍha-ar-), as, ā, am, having a hidden sense or purpose, difficult to be understood, abstruse, occult.

nigūḍhaka ni-gūḍhaka, as, m. a species of wild bean; [cf. vana-mudga.]

nigūhaka ni-gūhaka, as, ā, am, hiding, concealing.

nigūhana ni-gūhana, am, n. hiding, concealing.

nigūhanīya ni-gūhanīya, as, ā, am, to be hidden or concealed; to be covered or protected or defended.

nigṛhīta ni-gṛhīta. See ni-grah below.

nigṝ ni-gṝ, cl. 6. P. -girati and -gilati, &c., to swallow, swallow up, swallow down, ingurgitate, devour: Caus. Pass. -gāryate and -gālyate: Intens., Ved. -jegilyate, -galgalīti, to swallow with a gurgling sound.

nigara ni-gara, as, m. swallowing, devouring.

nigaraṇa ni-garaṇa, am, n. swallowing, devouring, deglutition; (as), m. the throat, the gullet, esophagus; the smoke of a burnt offering; [cf. ni-gaṇa.]

nigalana ni-galana = ni-garaṇa.

nigāra ni-gāra, as, m. swallowing, swallowing down, devouring.

nigāraka ni-gāraka, as, ikā, am, = ni-gālaka, swallowing.

nigāla ni-gāla, as, m. the throat or neck of a horse; [cf. gala, ni-garaṇa.]
     nigālavat nigāla-vat, ān, m. a horse.

nigālaka ni-gālaka, as, ā, am, swallowing, devouring.

nigīrṇa ni-gīrṇa, as, ā, am, swallowed; (metaphorically) left out, omitted, not expressed; (a-nigīrṇa, expressed.)

nigīryamāṇa ni-gīryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being swallowed down; (with act. sense?), swallowing, devouring.

nigai ni-gai, cl. 1. P. -gāyati, -gātum, to accompany with song; to sing, chant; to proclaim, announce.

nigīta ni-gīta, as, ā, am, sung, chanted; said.

nigranth ni-granth, cl. 9. P. -grathnāti, &c., to intertwine, interweave.

nigranthana ni-granthana, am, n. (probably a corruption of ni-kranthana; cf. krath, krathana), killing, destroying, slaughter; [cf. nir-granthana.]

nigrah ni-grah, in the older language ni-grabh, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛbhṇāti, -ṇīte, -gṛhṇāti, -ṇīte, -grahītum, to hold down, keep down, depress, keep under, keep in check; to keep back, hold back, stop, obstruct, restrain, suppress, confine; to seize, catch, apprehend, hold, hold fast; to oppress, overpower, subdue, conquer; to chastise, punish, tame; to draw together, contract, close (as the eyes): Caus. -grāhayati, to cause to be apprehended or seized: Caus. of the Desid. -jighṛkṣayati, to cause any one to desire to keep under or suppress.

nigṛhīta ni-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, seized, arrested; held back, restrained, confined, subdued, checked; harassed, assailed, attacked.

nigṛhīti ni-gṛhīti, is, f. restraint, check; overpowering.

nigṛhītṛ ni-gṛhītṛ, wrong form for ni-grahītṛ, q. v.

nigṛhṇat ni-gṛhṇat, an, atī, at, seizing, taking; keeping, suppressing, restraining.

nigṛhya 1. ni-gṛhya, as, ā, am, to be held back; to be punished, punishable; deserving chastisement or reproof.

nigṛhya 2. ni-gṛhya, ind. having taken; having arrested or confined; having restrained or suppressed.

nigraha ni-graha, as, m. keeping down, holding down, keeping under, keeping back, keeping in check, coercion, restraining, binding, restraint, subjugation, subduing, restraint of the appetite &c., abstinence; obstruction, suppression, putting down; seizing, catching, confinement, capture, arrest; the arresting or suppressing of disease, cure; taking down, humbling, punishing, punishment, chastisement, rebuke, rebuff, reprimand, blame; aversion, dislike, disgust; (in the Nyāya phil.) putting down in argument, fault in a syllogism, flaw in an argument, failure in proof; any place for catching hold of, a handle; a boundary, a limit; N. of Śiva and of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.
     nigrahasthāna nigraha-sthāna, am, n. the predicament of rebuke for failure in argument.

nigrahaṇa ni-grahaṇa, as, ā, am, holding down, holding back, suppressing; (am), n. subduing, suppression; capture, confinement, prison; defeat, punishment.

nigrahītavya ni-grahītavya, as, ā, am, to be chastised or punished, punishable.

nigrahītṛ ni-grahītṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who seizes or lays hold of; one who keeps back or prevents; seizing, restraining, binding.

nigrābha ni-grābha, as, m., Ved. pressing down; N. of a verse recited when the Soma plants are pressed.

nigrābhya ni-grābhya, as, ā, am, Ved., with āpas, the water with which the Soma plants are sprinkled before they are pressed.

nigrāha ni-grāha, as, m. punishment, chastisement, (used in imprecations, e. g. nigrāhas te bhūyāt, confusion seize thee, &c.)

nigrāhya ni-grāhya, as, ā, am, to be suppressed or punished, punishable.

nigha ni-gha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. han with ni), as high as broad; (anything) whose height and circumference are equal; a round or circle, a ball; sin.
     nighānigha nighānigha (-gha-an-), as, ā, am, of different forms or sizes.

nighaṇṭa ni-ghaṇṭa (said to be fr. rt. gam or han or hṛ with ni; gender doubtful), a word; a glossary or collection of words or names, (in this sense properly pl.); often the collection of Vedic words explained in the Nirukta, see ni-ghaṇṭu below.

nighaṇṭi ni-ghaṇṭi, probably only a wrong form for ni-ghaṇṭa or ni-ghaṇṭu.

nighaṇṭikā ni-ghaṇṭikā, f. a species of bulbous plant (= gulañca-kanda).

nighaṇṭu ni-ghaṇṭu, us, m. (or ni-ghaṇṭuka), any vocabulary or collection of words or names, but especially a N. of the Vedic glossary explained by Yāska in his Nirukta, (in this sense usually pl. nighaṇṭavas as embracing five chapters.)
     nighaṇṭubhāṣya nighaṇṭu-bhāṣya, am, n. 'commentary on part of the Nighaṇṭus', N. of a work by Deva-rāja on the three chapters of synonyms incompletely treated by Yāska.
     nighaṇṭurāja nighaṇṭu-rāja, as, m. 'king of glossaries', N. of a medical lexicon commonly called Abhidhāna-cūḍā-maṇi.

nigharṣa ni-gharṣa. See ni-ghṛṣ below.

nighasa ni-ghasa, as, m. (fr. rt. ghas with ni), eating; food, victuals.

nighāta ni-ghāta, as, m. (fr. the Caus. of rt. han with ni), a blow, stroke; suppression of accent, absence of accent.

nighātam ni-ghātam, ind. having struck.

nighāti ni-ghāti, is, f. an iron club or mace or hammer (?).

nighātin ni-ghātin, ī, inī, i, striking down, killing, destroying.

nighuṣ ni-ghuṣ (rt. 2. ghuṣ = ghṛṣ with ni), Caus. P. -ghoṣayati, -yitum, to tread down, trample under foot, crush, pound, grind.

nighuṣṭa ni-ghuṣṭa, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. ghuṣ with ni), sound, noise.

nighṛṣ ni-ghṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -gharṣati, &c., to rub into, rub down, rub, pound, grind, triturate; graze, chafe, abrade, wear away by rubbing, excoriate.

nigharṣa ni-gharṣa, as, m. rubbing, friction, pounding, crushing.

nigharṣaṇa ni-gharṣaṇa, am, n. rubbing, friction, grinding, trituration; [cf. nir-gharṣaṇa.]

nighṛṣṭa ni-ghṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, rubbed, ground; chafed, worn, grazed, abraded, excoriated; subdued.

nighṛṣva ni-ghṛṣva, as, ā, am, rubbed off, abraded, excoriated; small, insignificant; (as), m. a hoof; wind; an ass or a mule; a boar; a road; (am), n. the mark of a hoof (?).

nighna ni-ghna, as, ā, am, (fr. ni-han), dependant, subservient, docile; dependant on a substantive (as an adjective); (after a numeral) multiplied with; (as), m., N. of a son of An-araṇya and father of Anamitra; of a son of An-amitra.

nighnaka nighna-ka, as, ā, am, = ni-ghna, dependant.

nighnat ni-ghnat, an, atī, at, smiting, slaying, killing, destroying, overcoming.

nighnāna ni-ghnāna, as, ā, am, slaying, killing.

nicakra ni-cakra, as, m., N. of a prince.

nicaṅkuṇa ni-caṅkuṇa for ni-cuṅkuṇa, q. v.

nicandra ni-candra, as, m., N. of a Dānava.

nicamana ni-camana, am, n. (fr. rt. cam with ni), sipping, taking liquid into the mouth.

nicaya ni-caya. See under 1. ni-ci below.

nicāṅkuṇa ni-caṅkuṇa for ni-cuṅkuṇa, q. v.

nicāy ni-cāy, cl. 1. P. -cāyati, &c. (occurring only in the form ni-cāyya), Ved. to regard with reverence, honour, worship; to see; [cf. rt. 4. ci.]

nicāyya ni-cāyya, ind. having seen, having observed.

nici 1. ni-ci, cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -cinute, -cetum, to pile up, heap up.

nicaya ni-caya, as, m. piling up, heaping up; collection, heap, multitude, quantity, store, stock, provisions (e. g. ṣaṇ-māsa-nicaya, provisioned for six months); assemblage, assemblage or collection of parts constituting a whole (e. g. śarīra-nicaya, the assemblage of parts of which the body consists; vadhū-nicaya, a collection of women); certainty, ascertainment (in this sense for niś-caya, q. v.).

nicayin ni-cayin, ī, inī, i, heaped up, containing a quantity, full of, abounding in.

nicāya ni-cāya, as, m. a heap (as a measure).

nicita ni-cita, as, ā, am, piled up, heaped up, full of, filled; covered, overspread; raised up; (ās), m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe [cf. naicitya]; (ā), f., N. of a river.

nicekāya ni-cekāya, as, m. (fr. the Intens.), continual or repeated piling up.

niceya ni-ceya, as, ā, am, to be piled or heaped up.

nici 2. ni-ci, cl. 3. P. -ciketi, -cikāya, &c., Ved. to observe, perceive, recognise: Desid., Ved. -cikīṣate, to observe, watch, guard.

nicira ni-cira, as, ā, am, Ved. attentive, observant, vigilant; (ā), m. du. epithet of Mitra-Varuṇa; (Sāy.) excessively ancient (= nitarāṃ cirantanau).

nicetṛ ni-cetṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. an observer; observing, paying attention.

nicikī nicikī, f. an excellent cow (= naicikī, q. v.).

nicira ni-cira. See under 2. ni-ci above.

nicuṅkuṇa ni-cuṅkuṇa, as, ā, am, (fr. Intens. of rt. kuṇ?), Ved. roaring, murmuring; (as), m., N. of a Vāruṇi; (often read ni-caṅkuṇa or ni-cāṅkuṇa.)

nicumpuṇa ni-cumpuṇa, as, ā, am, (rt. cup?), Ved. an epithet of Soma (because, according to Yāska, nicamanena prīṇāti); of the Ava-bhṛtha; of the sea (because, according to Yāska, nicamanena pūryate); moving about?; (as), m., N. of a Śaunaḥśepha.

nicula ni-cula, as, m. (fr. rt. cul with ni), the tree Barringtonia Acutangula, commonly called Hijjal, = vetasa; = ni-cola, an upper garment, overcoat; (also read ni-cūla.)

niculaka ni-culaka, am, n. an outer garment; a breastplate, a cuirass.

nicola ni-cola, as, m. a cover, wrapper, veil, surtout.

nicolaka ni-colaka, as, m. a sort of jacket, bodice, mantle, but especially a soldier's jacket serving as a cuirass or breast-plate; (am), n. = ni-culaka.

nicṛt 1. ni-cṛt, cl. 6. P. -cṛtati, -carti-tum, to insert, infix, fix into.

nicṛt 2. ni-cṛt, t, f. a defective metre; [cf. ati-n-, ni-vṛt.]

[Page 0485-b]

niceru ni-ceru, us, us, u (fr. rt. car with ni), Ved. gliding; creeping; an epithet of the Ava-bhṛtha.

nicchavi nicchavi, is, f., N. of a district (= tīra-bhukti), the modern Tirhut; [cf. licchavi.]

nicchidra ni-cchidra for niś-chidra, q. v.

nicchivi nicchivi, is, m., N. of one of the degraded castes sprung from the outcast or Vrātya Kshatriyas (see Manu X. 22; their occupation appears to have been the public exhibition of gymnastic performances &c., as they are classed with the Jhallas, Mallas, and others).

niccheda ni-ccheda, as, m. (fr. rt. chid with ni), cutting off; (in arithmetic) leaving no common measure, reduced by the common divisor to the least term so as not to allow of further reduction (in this sense for niś-cheda).

nij nij, cl. 3. P. A. nenekti (3rd pl. nenijati), nenikte, nineja, ninije, nektā, nekṣyati, -te, anijat, anaikṣīt, anikta, nektum, to wash, clean, cleanse, purify; A. to wash or clean one's self; to nourish: Pass. nijyate, &c., to be washed: Caus. nejayati, -yitum, Aor. anīni-jat: Desid. ninikṣati, -te: Intens. nenijyate, nenijīti, nenekti; [cf. rt. niñj: Zend śnizh, 'to snow:' Gr. [greek] (acc.) [greek] [greek] (acc.), [greek] Lat. Nep-tūnu-s = [greek] 'bathing;' ning-i-t, ningu-i-t, ningu-i-s, nix, base niv for nigv: Goth. snaivs, 'snow:' Old Germ. sneo, 'snow;' sniwit, 'it snows:' Lith. snig-ti, sning-ti, 'to snow;' sneg-a-s, 'snow;' snaig-ala, 'a flake of snow:' Slav. sneg-u, 'snow:' Hib. nigh-im, 'I wash;' nigh-te, 'washed', = Sanskṛt nikta.]

nikta nikta, as, ā, am, washed, cleaned, cleansed, rinsed; sprinkled.
     niktahasta nikta-hasta, as, ā, am, Ved. clean-handed, having clean hands.

nija ni-ja, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. jan with ni), innate, native, congenital, indigenous; own, of one's own party or country; proper, peculiar; continual, perpetual; (ās), m. pl. one's own people. ni-ja is used in later Sanskṛt as a reflexive possessive pronoun, like sva, for 'my own', 'his own', 'our own', &c.; and frequently for simple 'my', 'his', 'our', &c.
     nijakarman nija-karman, a, n. one's own work, any duty pertaining to one's self.
     nijakarmabandhana nija-karma-bandhana, as, ā, am, fettered by one's own works.
     nijaghāsa nija-ghāsa, as, m. 'devouring his own', N. of a demon.
     nijadhṛti nija-dhṛti, is, f., N. of a river in Śāka-dvīpa.
     nijamukta nija-mukta, as, ā, am, (according to the commentators) = svabhāva-mukta, liberated in own nature, essentially liberated (?).
     nijalābhapūrṇa nija-lābha-pūrṇa, as, ā, am, engrossed in self-interest, self-satisfied.
     nijasva nija-sva, am, n. own property.
     nijārtham nijārtham (-ja-ar-), ind. for one's own sake, for one's self.

nijaghni ni-jaghni, is, is, i (fr. ni-han), Ved. striking down, overpowering; [cf. jaghni.]

nijānukā ni-jānukā, f. (fr. ni-jānu), Ved. shaking or trembling of the knees (?).

nijighṛkṣayat ni-jighṛkṣayat, an, antī, at (Caus. of Desid. of rt. grah with ni), causing to be desirous of overpowering or excelling.

nijurv ni-jurv or ni-jūrv, cl. 1. P. -jūrvati, &c., to consume by fire; (Sāy.) to destroy, kill.

nijur ni-jur, ūr, f., Ved. killing, destroying.

nijuhnūṣu ni-juhnūṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. hnu with ni), wishing to conceal or deny.

niñj niñj, cl. 2. A. nikte, &c., = rt. nij, q. v.

niṭala ni-ṭala or ni-ṭāla, am, n. the forehead.
     niṭalākṣa niṭalākṣa (-la-akṣa), as, m. 'having an eye on the forehead', an epithet of Śiva; (incorrectly spelt niṭilākṣa.)

[Page 0485-c]

niḍī ni-ḍī, cl. 1. 4. A. -ḍayate and -ḍīyate, &c., to fly down.

niḍīna ni-ḍīna, am, n. the downward flight or swoop of a bird or a peculiar mode of flying.

niṇij ni-ṇij, k (according to Sāy. fr. ni-nij, to purify), milk; (according to modern scholars this word may be an adverb related to ni-ṇya.)

niṇḍikā niṇḍikā, f. a species of convolvulus, = tiṇḍī; (probably wrongly for tiṇḍikā.)

niṇya ni-ṇya, as, ā, am (fr. ni), Ved. interior, hidden, concealed, secret, mysterious, (in Ṛg-veda 1. 32, 10, = nir-nāmadheya, nameless, according to Sāy.); (am), n. a secret, a mystery; (am), ind. secretly, mysteriously.

nitatatapam nitatatapam, ind., Ved. an onomatopoetic word to denote the speech of a stutterer.

nitan ni-tan, cl. 8. P. A. -tanoti, -nute, -tanitum, Ved. to pervade, penetrate, pierce; to cause to grow downwards (as a shoot, root, &c.).

nitatnī ni-tatnī, f., Ved. a species of plant; N. of an Iṣṭakā; N. of one of the seven stars of the asterism Kṛttikā.

nitāna ni-tāna, as, m., Ved. the shoot of a plant which grows downwards; N. of a man with the patronymic Māruta.

nitap ni-tap, cl. 1. P. -tapati, -taptum, Ved. to emit heat downwards; to consume.

nitam ni-tam, Caus. P. -tamayati, &c., Ved. to choke, suffocate.

nitānta ni-tānta, as, ā, am, extraordinary, excessive, exceeding, much, considerable; (am), ind. exceedingly, excessively, very, much, in a high degree.
     nitāntāvṛkṣa nitāntāvṛkṣa (-ta-av-), as, ā, am, excessively treeless.

nitamba ni-tamba, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. tamb, probably connected with rt. stambh), the buttocks or posteriors, especially of a woman, (in this sense generally nitambau, m. du.); the circumference of the hip and loins; the ridge or side or protuberant flank or swell of a mountain [cf. giri-nitamba]; a precipice; the sloping bank or shore of a river; the shoulder; a particular position of the hands in dancing; (ā), f. a form of Durgā.
     nitambatā ni-tamba-tā, f. the state of having large hips.
     nitambavat ni-tamba-vat, ān, atī, at, having beautiful buttocks or hips, [greek] (tī), f. a woman.
     nitambavimba nitamba-vimba, as, ā, am, having Vimba-like hips.

nitambin nitambin, ī, inī, i (at the end of a comp.), having buttocks; having beautiful hips; having graceful slopes, having beautiful sides (as a mountain); (inī), f. a woman with large and handsome hips.

nitambhū nitambhū, ūs, m., N. of a person mentioned in Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 1765; (perhaps for nityam-bhū.)

nitarām ni-tarām, ind. (fr. ni with the comparative affix), downwards, towards the lower part (Ved.); in a low tone (Ved.); completely, wholly, entirely; much, extremely, excessively, in a high degree; in an especial manner, always, continually, eternally; at all events; certainly; [cf. Angl. Sax. nidher; Old Germ. nidar.]

nitala ni-tala, am, n. one of the seven divisions of the lower regions. See pātāla.

nitānta ni-tānta. See ni-tam above.

nitikta ni-tikta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. tij with ni), Ved. excited, roused up.

nitikti ni-tikti, is, f., Ved. excitement, haste, speed; (i), ind. quickly, speedily; (Sāy.) = 3rd sing. Pres. of rt. tij = tīkṣṇī-karoti, he sharpens.

[Page 0486-a]

nitud ni-tud, cl. 6. P. A. -tudati, -te, -tot-tum, Ved. to pierce, penetrate, pierce into; to goad; (Sāy.) to incite or pain vehemently, or to issue forth (= nitarāṃ vyathayati or nir-gacchati).

nitoda ni-toda, as, m. piercing, a prick, puncture, hole.

nitodin ni-todin, ī, inī, i, Ved. piercing, penetrating.

nitṛd ni-tṛd, cl. 7. P. A. -tṛṇatti, -tṛntte, -tarditum, Ved. to pierce, penetrate, cleave in two.

nitṝ ni-tṝ, cl. 6. P. -tirati, -taritum, -ta-rītum, Ved. to dispel, subdue, overpower, obstruct.

nitośana ni-tośana, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. tuś with ni), Ved. sprinkling, distributing, granting; (as), m. a distributer, granter.

nitya nitya, as, ā, am (fr. ni), own (Ved.); continual, perpetual, regularly repeated, constant, uninterrupted, endless, eternal, everlasting; invariable, regular, fixed, regularly prescribed, inevitable, not optional, (opposed to kāmya &c.); necessary, obligatory, essential; ordinary, usual, (opposed to naimittika, unusual, produced by an unusual cause); constantly dwelling in, perpetually engaged in, (often at the end of a comp., e. g. araṇya-nitya, constantly dwelling in a forest; tapo-nitya, engaged in constant penance); (with samāsa) a necessary compound which cannot be resolved without losing its meaning, because the separate ideas have merged in one, as in jamad-agni; (with svarita) = jātya, the primary or independent Svarita, as opposed to the secondary or dependent; (as), m. the ocean; (ā), f. an epithet of Durgā; a Śakti or form of Durgā; an epithet of the goddess Manasā; (am), n. constant and indispensable rite or act; (am), ind. always, ever, daily, constantly, continually, perpetually, everlastingly, eternally; na nityam, not always, never, (in Manu VI. 8. nityam an-ādātā = never a receiver.)
     nityakarman nitya-karman, a, n. or nitya-kriyā, f. constant act or duty, as observance of the five great sacrifices or any daily and necessary rite.
     nityakṛtya nitya-kṛtya, am, n. regular and necessary act or ceremony; daily or regular act or routine.
     nityagati nitya-gati, is, is, i, moving continually; (is), m. air or wind, the god of wind.
     nityajāta nitya-jāta, as, ā, am, constantly born.
     nityatā nitya-tā, f. perpetuity, eternity, continuance, continual repetition, (as maithuna-nityatā, continually repeated coitus); perseverance; necessity.
     nityatva nitya-tva, am, n. invariableness, perpetuity, eternity; endurance; inevitableness, necessity.
     nityadā nitya-dā, ind. always, ever, perpetually, constantly, eternally, at all times.
     nityadāna nitya-dāna, am, n. daily alms-giving.
     nityadhṛt nitya-dhṛt, t, t, t, constantly bearing or maintaining, observing daily duties (?).
     nityadhṛta nitya-dhṛta, as, ā, am, constantly maintained or kept up.
     nityanāthasiddha nitya-nātha-siddha, as, m., N. of an author.
     nityaniyama nitya-niyama, as, m. fixed rule, constant observance.
     nityanaimittika nitya-naimittika, am, or nitya-naimittikaṃ karma, n. any regularly recurring occasional act or ceremony or any rite constantly performed to accomplish some object, as Śrāddhas at fixed lunar periods.
     nityaparivṛta nitya-parivṛta, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     nityaparīkṣaṇa nitya-parīkṣaṇa, am, n. constant investigation or inspection.
     nityapūjāyantra nitya-pūjā-yantra, am, n. a kind of amulet.
     nityapralaya nitya-pralaya, as, m. the constant dissolution of living beings.
     nityabhāva nitya-bhāva, as, m. the state of being eternal, eternity.
     nityamaya nitya-maya, as, ī, am, formed of or consisting of anything eternal, eternal.
     nityayukta nitya-yukta, as, ā, am, always busy, ever engaged in.
     nityayauvana nitya-yauvana, am, n. perpetual youth; (as, ī, am), ever or always young; (ā), f. an epithet of Draupadī.
     nityartu nityartu (-ya-ṛ), us, us, u, regularly recurring at the seasons, annual.
     nityavatsa nitya-vatsa, as, ā, am, Ved. always possessing a calf; (ā), f. a particular form of Sāma supplication; (am), n., N. of several Sāmans.
     nityavitrasta nitya-vitrasta, as, m. 'constantly scared', N. of an antelope.
     nityavaikuṇṭha nitya-vaikuṇṭha, as, m., N. of a particular residence of Viṣṇu, the heaven of Viṣṇu.
     nityavyaya nitya-vyaya, as, ā, am, always expending, constantly disbursing; (ā), f. always expending, ever laying out.
     nityaśaṅkita nitya-śaṅkita, as, ā,  am, perpetually alarmed, always suspicious.
     nityaśaya nitya-śaya, as, ā, am, always sleeping or reclining.
     nityaśas nitya-śas, ind. always, continually, constantly, eternally.
     nityasaṃhṛṣṭa nitya-saṃhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, always exulting or triumphant; always rivalling one another, (in this sense saṃhṛṣṭa = saṅghṛṣṭa.)
     nityasama nitya-sama, as, m. the assertion that all things remain the same (?).
     nityasamāsa nitya-samāsa, see nitya.
     nityasiddha nitya-siddha, as, ā, am, 'ever perfect', a Jaina predicate of the soul.
     nityastotra nitya-stotra, as, ā, am, Ved. receiving perpetual praise, constantly lauded.
     nityasnāyin nitya-snāyin, ī, inī, i, constantly bathing or making ablutions.
     nityānadhyāya nityāna-dhyāya (-ya-an-), as, m. invariable suspension of repetition of the Vedas, (a term applied to periods when the persual of the Vedas is invariably prohibited, as the day of full moon, new moon, the eighth and fourteenth days of the half month.)
     nityānanda nityānanda (-ya-ān-), as, m. eternal happiness.
     nityānandarasodadhi nityānanda-rasodadhi (-sa-ud-), is, m. 'ocean of the essence of eternal joy', God.
     nityānandāśrama nityānandāśrama (-da-āś-), as, m., N. of a commentator.
     nityānitya nityānitya (-ya-an-), as, ā, am, eternal and perishable, permanent and temporary.
     nityāyukta nityāyukta (-ya-āy-), as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva; (also read nityoyukta; cf. nityo-dyukta.)
     nityāritra nityāritra (-ya-ar-), as, ā, am, Ved. having (its) own oars, ever fitted with oars (i. e. according to Sāy. with priests).
     nityotkṣiptahasta nityotkṣipta-hasta (-ya-ut-), as, m. 'who always raises his hand', N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     nityodita nityodita (-ya-ud-), as, m., N. of a man.
     nityodyukta nityodyukta (-ya-ud-), as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva; [cf. nityāyukta.]

nityaj ni-tyaj, cl. 1. P. -tyajati, -tyaktum, Ved. to scare or drive away.

nid 1. nid, cl. 1. P. A. nedati, nedate, nineda, ninide or ninede, neditā, &c., to be near [cf. rt. ned, nedīyas, nediṣṭha]; to ridicule, blame, reproach, censure, &c., (in this sense properly a separate rt., the form of which is usually nind, q. v.): Desid., Ved. ninitsati, to wish to reproach or depreciate; [cf. rt. nind; Gr. [greek] [greek] probably [greek] Goth. ga-nait-yan, nai-teins, probably neith; Old Germ. neiz-yan; Angl. Sax. naet-an, naet-ing, nidh, ge-nidhe, 'hatred;' Mod. Germ. neid, 'envy.']

nid 2. nid, t, f., Ved. mocking, ridiculing, despising, censure, contempt; (t), m. one who ridicules or contemns, a blamer, an enemy.

nidā 1. nidā, f., Ved. blame, contempt.

nidāna 1. nidāna, as, ā, am, Ved. (= nidyamāna), reproached, ridiculed. (For 2. see 3. ni-dā, col. 3.)

nidyamāna nidyamāna, as, ā, am, being reproached, &c.

nida ni-da, am, n. (said to be fr. ni-do), poison, venom.

nidaṇḍa ni-daṇḍa, as, m., according to a commentator = nihita-daṇḍa, a stick put aside or laid down; (as, ā, am), one who has put down a stick (i. e. not using force), one who has laid down a staff.

nidatta ni-datta. See 2. ni-dā below.

nidadru nida-dru, us, m. (said to be fr. nida + dru), a man.

nidarśana ni-darśana. See ni-dṛś, col. 3.

nidah ni-dah, cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dagdhum, to burn down, consume by fire.

nidāgha ni-dāgha, as, m. (according to native lexicographers also am, n.), heat, warmth; the hot season (May and June), summer; internal heat, sweat, perspiration; N. of a man; N. of a son of Pulastya; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of the former person.
     nidāghakara nidāgha-kara, as, m. 'heat causer' or 'hotrayed', the sun.
     nidāghakāla nidāgha-kāla, as, m. 'the time of heat', the hot season, two months previous to the rains, about May and June.
     nidāghasindhu nidāgha-sindhu, us, m. a river in hot weather, one nearly dry.

nidā 2. ni-dā (rt. 1. dā), cl. 3. P. -dadāti, &c., Ved. to give. (For 1. nidā see above.)

[Page 0486-c]

nidatta ni-datta, as, ā, am, given, given absolutely; [cf. nītta.]

nidā 3. ni-dā (rt. 4. dā, to bind), cl. 4. P. -dyati, &c., Ved. to fasten.

nidātṛ ni-dātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who fastens or ties up; (Sāy.) a restrainer, obstructer, (as if fr. rt. 3. dā.)

nidāna 2. ni-dāna, am, n. (for 1. nidāna see col. 2), a band, a rope, a halter; a rope for tying up a calf &c.; a first or original cause, a primary or remote cause [cf. ni-bandhana]; original form, essence, (nidānena, ind. originally, essentially, properly); the cause of a disease, inquiry into the causes of disease, pathology, i. e. study of the symptoms with a view to trace the remote or proximate causes, (regarded as a department of medical science; the sixteen Nidānas being the title of the sixteen divisions into which it is divided; cf. nidāna-sthāna); N. of a work on metres and Vedic Stomas (see nidāna-sūtra); end, termination, cessation; purification, purity, correctness; claiming the reward of penitential acts.
     nidānavat nidāna-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. founded on a cause, essential.
     nidānasūtra nidāna-sūtra, am, n. a work in ten Prapāṭhakas on metres and Vedic Stomas.
     nidānasthāna nidāna-sthāna, am, n. one of the five departments of medical science, inquiry into the causes of diseases, pathology.

nidita ni-dita, as, ā, am, Ved. preserved, concealed; (Sāy.) completely bound or fettered (= nitarām baddha).

nidāgha ni-dāgha. See ni-dah, col. 2.

nidigdha ni-digdha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dih with ni), smeared, anointed, plastered; clinging to; (ā), f. small cardamoms.

nidigdhikā nidigdhikā, f. = kaṇṭa-kārikā, a species of prickly nightshade, Solanum Jacquini [cf. nir-digdhikā, nir-dagdhikā]; cardamoms.

nididhyāsana ni-didhyāsana, am, n. (fr. the Desid. of rt. dhyai), profound and repeated meditation.

nididhyāsu ni-didhyāsu, us, us, u, desiring to meditate upon.

nididhyeya ni-didhyeya, as, ā, am, to be deeply meditated upon.

nidiś ni-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to order, point out, &c.; (perhaps for nir-diś and apparently only used in the derivatives below.)

nidiṣṭa ni-diṣṭa, as, ā, am, ordered, directed; advised, enjoined; explained, pointed out.

nideśa ni-deśa, as, m. order, command, direction, instruction; speech, speaking, narration, conversation; vicinity, proximity, neighbourhood; = bhājana, a vessel, vase; (e), ind. in the vicinity, near.
     nideśakārin nideśa-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, executing orders, obedient, servile.

nideśin ni-deśin, ī, inī, i, showing, directing, ordering, pointing out; (inī), f. a region, quarter, point of the compass.

nideśya ni-deśya, as, ā, am, to be ordered, to be told.

nideṣṭṛ ni-deṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, who or what points out or orders; explaining, advising, commanding.

nidī ni-dī, cl. 3. P. (see rt. 2. dī), Ved. to shine down upon; (Sāy. = nitarām pra-kāś, to shine exceedingly.)

niduśa niduśa, as, m. a fish.

nidṛś ni-dṛś, Caus. -darśayati, -yitum, to cause to see, to show, point, to point out; to introduce, cause to enter; to impart knowledge, communicate, teach; advise; to appear (in a vision) to any person (acc.).

nidarśaka ni-darśaka, as, ā, am, seeing into, perceiving; seeing; pointing out, proclaiming, announcing.

nidarśana ni-darśana, as, ī, am, pointing to, showing, foreshowing, prognosticating, indicating; proclaiming, announcing, teaching; suiting, pleasing?; (ā), f. a simile, a comparison; (am), n. seeing, looking into, view, insight, sight, vision (e. g. svapna-nidarśana, a vision in sleep); pointing to; showing; evidence; an example or illustration; a designation of the third member of a complete syllogism (usually called ud-āharaṇa, q. v.); a foreboding, prognostic, sign, mark, omen; a scheme, system; injunction, precept, ordinance, scriptural authority; authority, text.

nidarśita ni-darśita, as, ā, am, illustrated, exemplified.

nidarśin ni-darśin, ī, inī, i, seeing, viewing, having an insight into, familiar with, knowing.

nideśa ni-deśa. See ni-diś, p. 486, col. 3.

nidrā 1. ni-drā or ni-drai, cl. 1. 2. P. A. -drāyati, -te, -drāti, &c., to fall asleep, sleep.

nidrā 2. ni-drā, f. (said to be fr. rt. nind + affix ra), sleep, slumber, sleepiness, sloth; (in flowers the budding state is considered as sleep. hence nidrāṃ tyaj = to bloom); a mystical N. of the letter bh.
     nidrādaridra nidrā-daridra, as, m., N. of a poet.
     nidrāndha nidrān-dha (-rā-an-), as, ā, am, blind with sleep.
     nidrābhaṅga ni-drā-bhaṅga, as, m. rousing from sleep, awaking; [cf. bhagna-nidra.]
     nidrāmaya nidrā-maya, as, ī, am, consisting in sleep.
     nidrāyoga nidrā-yoga, as, m. sleep and deep meditation; [cf. yoga-nidrā.]
     nidrālasa nidrā-lasa (-rā-al-), as, ā, am, slothful from drowsiness, fast asleep, sleepy.
     nidrāvṛkṣa nidrā-vṛkṣa, as, m. darkness.
     nidrāsañjanana nidrā-sañjanana, am, n. 'producing drowsiness', phlegm, the phlegmatic humor.

nidrāṇa ni-drāṇa, as, ā, am, sleeping, asleep, sleepy, drowsy; shut up, closed (as a bud or blossom).

nidrāt ni-drāt, ān, ātī or āntī, āt, sleeping.

nidrāyamāṇa ni-drāyamāṇa, as, ā, am, sleeping, asleep.

nidrālu ni-drālu, us, us, u, sleeping, sleepy, drowsy, slothful; (us), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; (us), f. the plant Solanum Melongena; another plant (= vana-varvarikā); a kind of perfume (= nalī).
     nidrālutva ni-drālu-tva, am, n. sleepiness, drowsiness.

nidrita nidrita, as, ā, am, sleeping, asleep.
     nidritavat nidrita-vat, ān, atī, at, having slept.

nidhana ni-dhana, am, n. (in some senses apparently fr. 1. ni-dhā below, but in others more probably fr. dhan = rt. han, to kill, with ni; cf. pra-dhana), settling down in a residence, residence, place of residence, domicile, resting-place, receptacle (Ved.); race, family; conclusion, end; dying, death, destruction, loss, disappearance, annihilation, (in these senses also rarely ni-dhanas, m., see Harivaṃśa 4846); the concluding passage or words at the end of a Sāman which is sung in chorus, (several words are used for this purpose, e. g. svar-jyotiḥ, vaṣaṭ, vratam, īm, nām, &c.); the finale in music; (am), n., N. of the eighth mansion; (as), m. the head of a family; (as, ā, am), without money, poor, (in this sense for nir-dhana); [cf. rt. han; Gr. [greek] Hib. nidh, nith, 'manslaughter, battle.']
     nidhanakāma nidhana-kāma, am, n., Ved., N. of several Sāmans.
     nidhanakārin nidhana-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, causing death, destroying, destructive.
     nidhanakriyā nidhana-kriyā, f. a funeral ceremony.
     nidhanatā nidhana-tā, f. poverty, indigence.
     nidhanapati nidhana-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of the end or of destruction.
     nidhanabhūta nidhana-bhūta, as, ā, am, Ved. become final or like a finale in music.
     nidhanavat nidhana-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having a finale in music.

nidhā 1. ni-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to put down, lay down, put or lay into, fix in, deposit, lodge, bury; (with manas) to fix or direct the thoughts upon or towards (dat.); resolve, determine; (with kriyām) to direct one's labours, use efforts; to appoint; to lay aside, put away, remove, relinquish; lay up, treasure up, put into a safe place; to preserve for one's self (A.); to deliver, intrust, commit, present; (with hṛdaye or manasi) to keep in mind, bear in mind, remember, lay to heart, keep close; to keep down, keep back, restrain; to end, close; to place in any state, render: Pass. -dhīyate, to be place on or in, to be deposited, be situated in or on, be absorbed into, to rest in: Caus. -dhāpayati, &c., to cause to be put or laid on or into, to cause to be deposited or preserved; to appoint: Intens. (?), Ved. 3rd sing. -dedhyat.

nidhā 2. ni-dhā, f., Ved. laying snares; a net; a collection of snares, a snare.
     nidhāpati nidhā-pati, is, m. the possessor or bearer of snares.

nidhātavya ni-dhātavya, as, ā, am, to be put down or deposited; to be delivered; to be directed towards; to be concealed.

nidhātṛ ni-dhātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. a depositor, one who deposits, keeps, conceals, &c.

nidhāna ni-dhāna, am, n. putting down, laying down, depositing, (daṇḍa-nidhāna, putting down or laying aside the stick, i. e. not using force, = mildness, clemency); keeping, preserving; a place where anything is laid, a vessel in which anything is deposited, a receptacle; a place of cessation or rest; anything laid up, a treasure, a divine treasure (especially belonging to Kuvera, god of wealth); store, hoard, property, possessions, wealth.
     nidhāneśa nidhāneśa (-na-īśa), as, m. 'lord of treasure', a Yaksha.

nidhānya ni-dhānya, as, ā, am, Ved. fit for being laid or put down.

nidhāpaka ni-dhāpaka, as, m. one who causes to be put down or deposited; a weapon (?); burnt timber (?), charcoal (?); the castor-oil plant (?).

nidhāpya ni-dhāpya, ind. having caused to be placed or fixed in, having installed or appointed.

nidhāya ni-dhāya, ind. having fixed or placed in or on, (manasi nidhāya, fixing or laying up in the mind, reflecting.)

nidhi ni-dhi, is, m. setting down or serving up food &c. (Ved.); the lower part or bottom of the Ukhā (Ved.); a place where anything is laid or deposited, a receptacle, (apāṃ nidhiḥ, the receptacle of waters, the ocean, sea; also N. of a Sāman; sometimes nidhi alone stands for 'the ocean'); a place for storing up, a storehouse, treasury, granary, a nest, &c.; (figuratively) a treasure-house of good qualities, a man endowed with many good qualities; a treasure, store, hoard, any collection of wealth or valuables; a divine treasure belonging to Kuvera, (nine of which are enumerated, viz. the Padma, Mahā-padma, Śaṅkha, Makara, Kacchapa, Mukunda, Nanda, Nīla, and Kharba; their nature is not exactly defined, though some of them appear to be precious gems; according to the Tāntrika system they are personified and worshipped as demi-gods, attendant either upon Kuvera who is sometimes called nidhīnam adhi-paḥ, 'lord of the Nidhis', or upon Lakṣmī, the goddess of prosperity); N. of a particular medicinal plant, commonly Jīvikā; a kind of perfume (= nalikā); daivo nidhiḥ, 'the divine treasure', N. of a particular philosophical doctrine.
     nidhigopa nidhi-gopa, as, m. guardian of treasure.
     nidhinātha nidhi-nātha, as, m. or nidhi-prabhu, us, m. or nidhīśvara (-dhi-īś-), as, m. 'lord of treasures', an epithet of Kuvera.
     nidhipa nidhi-pa, as, m. guardian of treasure; [cf. nidhi-pā.]
     nidhipati nidhi-pati, is, m. 'lord of treasures', an epithet of Kuvera; N. of a rich merchant.
     nidhipatidatta nidhipati-datta, as, m., N. of a merchant.
     nidhipā nidhi-pā, ās, Ved., or nidhi-pāla, as, m. guardian of treasure.
     nidhipālita nidhi-pālita, as, m., N. of a merchant.
     nidhimat nidhi-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing treasure, forming a store.
     nidhīśa nidhīśa or ni-dhīśvara (-dhi-īś-), as, m. 'lord of treasures', an epithet of Kuvera.
     nidhyarthin nidhy-arthin, ī, inī, i, treasure seeking.

nidhīyamāna ni-dhīyamāna, as, ā, am, being laid down or deposited, &c.

nidheya ni-dheya, as, ā, am, to be placed in or on, to be deposited.

nihita ni-hita, as, ā, am, put down, deposited, &c. See s. v.

nidhi ni-dhi. See above.

nidhū ni-dhū, cl. 5. 6. P. A. -dhūnoti, -dhū-nute (in the later language also -dhunoti, -dhunute), -dhuvati, -dhotum, -dhavitum, to throw down, give or deliver over (Ved.); shake to and fro, agitate.

nidhuvana ni-dhuvana, am, n. shaking about, agitation, trembling; coition, sexual intercourse; pleasure, enjoyment; sport, play, pastime.

nidhṛ ni-dhṛ, cl. 10. P. -dhārayati, -yitum (Ved. -dīdhar), to place down or in, deposit in; determine; establish; render (Ved.); to keep, preserve; (Sāy.) to establish firmly; to conceive in the womb: Pass. -dhāryate (Ved. -dadhre), to be placed in or deposited; to bend down, to stoop (Ved.).

nidhāraya ni-dhāraya, as, ā, am, Ved. placing in or on, depositing.

nidhārayat ni-dhārayat, an, antī, at, (Sāy.) abiding in.

nidhṛti ni-dhṛti, is, m., N. of a prince, a son of Vṛṣṇi; [cf. nir-vṛti, ni-vṛtti.]

nidhyai ni-dhyai, cl. 1. P. -dhyāyati, -dhyā-tum, to observe, perceive (Ved.); to meditate on, be absorbed in meditation; to think of, reflect on; remember: Desid. -didhyāsati, -te, to wish to meditate on; think of attentively (Ved.).

nididhyāsana ni-didhyāsana, am, n. profound meditation, deep and repeated consideration, thinking of or recalling repeatedly.

nididhyāsitavya ni-didhyāsitavya, as, ā, am, to be reflected or meditated upon.

nididhyāsu ni-didhyāsu, us, us, u, desirous of meditating on.

nidhyāta ni-dhyāta, as, ā, am, meditated on, thought on, imagined.

nidhyāna ni-dhyāna, am, n. intuition, looking at, seeing, beholding, sight.

nidhruva ni-dhruva, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. his descendants; [cf. naidhruva, nai-dhruvi.]

nidhruvi ni-dhruvi, is, is, i, Ved. constant, persevering, faithful; (is), m., N. of a Kāśyapa and author of a Ṛg-veda hymn (IX. 63).

nidhvāna ni-dhvāna, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. dhvan with ni), sound.

ninaṅkṣu ninaṅkṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. 2. naś), wishing or expecting to perish or die.

ninad ni-nad, cl. 1. P. -nadati, &c., to sound, make a sound, cry out; to resound: Caus. P. -nādayati, -yitum, to cause to sound or resound, fill with noise, cries, &c.

ninada ni-nada or ni-nāda, as, m. sound, noise, cry, buzzing, humming, crying.

ninādita ni-nādita, as, ā, am, made to sound, filled with noise or cries; (am), n. a sound.

ninādin ni-nādin, ī, inī, i, sounding, resounding, ringing, crying; causing to sound, playing (as a musical instrument).

ninayana ni-nayana. See ni-nī below.

ninartaśatru ninarta-śatru, us, m., N. of a son of An-ādhṛṣṭi.

ninard ni-nard, cl. 1. P. -nardati, -nardi-tum, to sound; prolong a note in chanting; [cf. ava-nard.]

ninarda ni-narda, as, m. prolonging a note in chanting, trilling.

ninardat ni-nardat, an, antī, at, sounding; prolonging a cadence.

ninah ni-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, -naddhum, Ved. to fasten, tie; [cf. nīnāha.]

ninaddha ni-naddha, as, ā, am, fastened, tied fast.

nināhya ni-nāhya, as, m., Ved. a water-jar; (according to the commentaries) a water-jar put into the ground.

ninitsu ninitsu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. nid), Ved. wishing to censure or blame.

ninī ni-nī, cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -ne-tum, to lead to, carry or bring towards, bring near, bring, fetch; to incline, bend; to pour on or into (Ved.); to carry out, perform, accomplish, cause; to spend (time).

ninayana ni-nayana, am, n. carrying out, performing, accomplishing; performance; pouring down.

ninīṣā ninīṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. 1. nī), wishing to bring, desire or intention of carrying or taking or leading away.

[Page 0488-a]

ninīṣu ninīṣu, us, us, u, desirous to take or lead, wishing to bring; wishing to spend (as time).

ninṛtta ni-nṛtta, as, ā, am, repeated (as a portion of a verse or syllable; lit. danced again).
     ninṛttavat ninṛtta-vat, ān, atī, at, having repetition (as above).

ninṛtti ni-nṛtti, is, f. repetition.

nind nind (sometimes written nid, q. v.), cl. 1. P. nindati (rarely A. -te), nininda, nindiṣyati, anindīt, ninditum, to blame, censure, reprimand, contemn, despise, ridicule.

ninda ninda in ninda-tala, as, ī, am, = nindita-hasta, having a maimed or defective hand; (sometimes read nimna-tala.)

nindaka nindaka, as, ā, am, blaming, defaming, reproachful, abusive, scurrilous, censorious; one who ridicules or blames, a scorner.

nindat nindat, an, antī, at, blaming, censuring, abusing, ridiculing.

nindana nindana, am, n. reproach, censure, blame.

nindanīya nindanīya, as, ā, am, blamable, liable to reproof or censure or blame, reprehensible; [cf. a-n-.]

nindā nindā, f. blame, censure, reproach, reproof, abuse, defamation, scorn, reviling; injury, injuring, wickedness; [cf. nidā.]
     nindāstuti nindā-stuti, is, f. praise which involves reproof, ironical praise, irony.

nindita nindita, as, ā, am, blamed, abused, reviled, reproved, despised, rejected; low, despicable, worthy of being reviled; prohibited, forbidden.

ninditṛ ninditṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who ridicules or blames or despises.

nindin nindin, ī, inī, i, blaming, censuring, reproaching.

nindu nindu, us, f. a woman bearing a dead child.

nindya nindya, as, ā, am, blamable, to be censured or reproached, despicable, reprehensible, bad, vile; forbidden, prohibited; [cf. a-n.]
     nindyatā nindya-tā, f. or nindya-tva, am, n. blamableness, infamy, contemptibleness.

ninv ninv (or according to some sinv), cl. 1. P. ninvati, &c., to wet or sprinkle; or to attend, wait on, worship ?; (the two meanings have probably arisen from a confusion between secane and sevane.)

nipa ni-pa. See under 2. ni-pā, col. 2.

nipakṣati ni-pakṣati, is, f., Ved. the second rib.

nipaṭha ni-paṭha, as, m. or nipaṭhana, am, n. (fr. rt. paṭh with ni), reading, recitation, studying.

nipaṭhita ni-paṭhita, as, ā, am, read, recited, studied, (hence nipaṭhitin, Pāṇ. V. 2, 88.)

nipaṭhiti ni-paṭhiti, is, f. reading, recitation, study.

nipāṭha ni-pāṭha, as, m. = ni-paṭha, reading, study of the sacred books or public perusal of popular poems.

nipat ni-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -patitum, to fly down, fall down, tumble down, settle down, fall, descend, alight, throw one's self down; to fall upon, throw one's self upon, assault, assail, fall into, rush into, rush in, flow in, disembogue into, discharge into; fall into ruin; to fall into (any state or condition); to fall into (a place), enter, insert one's self, become fixed in; to befall, happen, take place; to fall to the share of (with loc.): Caus. -pātayati, -apīpatat, -yitum, to cause to fall down, throw down, fell, cast down, cause to fall on (e. g. to cause a stick to fall on any one = strike with a stick); to hurl down; to cast, throw, hurl, throw into; to let in, inlay, emboss; to direct (the eyes &c.) upon; to spit on, spit out; to ruin, kill, destroy (with abl.); to raise or levy a tribute from (with karān and abl. c., in Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 3313); (in grammar) to put down as a special or irregular form, to give as an irregularity, consider as anomalous or irregular; (ni-pātyate is put down or mentioned as a special rule or irregular form.)

nipatat ni-patat, an, antī, at, flying down, falling down, falling, descending, alighting, prostrating one's self, &c.

[Page 0488-b]

nipatana ni-patana, am, n. flying down, falling down, falling, descending; alighting, flying.

nipatita ni-patita, as, ā, am, fallen down, fallen; descended, alighted.

nipatya ni-patya, ind. having fallen down, having prostrated one's self, having descended or alighted.
     nipatyarohiṇī ni-patya-rohiṇī, f. falling and ascending (?).

nipatyā ni-patyā, f. any slippery ground; a field of battle.

nipāta ni-pāta, as, m. falling down, falling, descending, coming down, alighting; falling upon, attacking; casting, hurling; death, dying; accidental occurrence or mention; putting down as irregular or exceptional, irregular form, irregularity (e. g. pūrva-nipāta, irregular occurrence of a word at the beginning instead of at the end of a compound; para-nipāta, irregular placing of a word at the end instead of beginning); the opposite extremity, the lower end; (in grammar) a particle, the term for all adverbs including conjunctions and interjections, (called nipāta as falling into the sentence in various senses, i. e. taking their place after other words to modify the sense in various ways.)
     nipātatva nipāta-tva, am, n. the state of being a particle.
     nipātapratīkāra nipāta-pratīkāra, as, m. the repelling of assaults.

nipātaka ni-pātaka, as, am, m. n. = pātaka, a bad deed, a sin.

nipātana ni-pātana, as, ā, am, throwing down, overthrowing, killing, destroying; (am), n. causing to descend or fall, throwing down, overthrowing; beating, knocking down; putting on; touching with; killing, destroying; (in grammar) putting down as an irregularity, accidental mention or use of a word; a form which by its rare occurrence shows itself to be irregular; irregularity, exception; falling down, hurrying down, flying down.

nipātanīya ni-pātanīya, as, ā, am, to be cast down or overthrown, caused to fall (e. g. daṇḍo nipātanīyas, the stick must be caused to fall, punishment must be inflicted).

nipātita ni-pātita, as, ā, am, made to fall or descend; beaten down; killed; irregular, excepted.

nipātin ni-pātin, ī, inī, i, falling down, flying down or on, alighting; striking down, destroying, a destroyer.

nipātya ni-pātya, as, ā, am, to be cast down or overthrown; to be put down or mentioned as an irregularity.

nipātyamāna ni-pātyamāna, as, ā, am, being thrown down, being precipitated.

nipalāśam ni-palāśam, ind., Ved. (Sāy.) without speaking, i. e. like a tree without foliage (or as a leafless tree moves without rustling).

nipā 1. ni-pā, cl. 2. P. -pāti, -pātum, &c., to guard, protect, defend; observe, watch over: Caus. -pālayati, -yitum, to protect, guard, govern.

nipā 2. ni-pā, cl. 1. and 2. P. -pibati or -pivati, -pātum, to drink in, imbibe, suck in; to absorb, dry up: Caus. P. -pāyayati, -yitum, to cause to imbibe or suck in.

nipa ni-pa, as, am, m. n. a water-jar; (as), m. the Kadamba tree, Nauclea Cadamba (= kadamba).

nipāna ni-pāna or nipānaka, am, n. drinking, imbibing; any reservoir of water, any place or trough near a well for watering cattle; a well, pool; a milk-pail.
     nipānavat nipāna-vat, ān, atī, at, having reservoirs or ponds, abounding in pools, &c.

nipīta ni-pīta, as, ā, am, drunk in, drunk up, absorbed, imbibed, dried up.

nipīti ni-pīti, is, f. drinking.

nipīyamāna ni-pīyamāna, as, ā, am, being drunk in or imbibed.

nipāka ni-pāka, as, m. (fr. rt. pac with ni), cooking, maturing, ripening.

nipāṭha ni-pāṭha. See ni-paṭha, col. 1.

nipāta ni-pāta. See above.

nipāda ni-pāda, as, m., Ved. low ground, a valley; (Sāy.) high and low ground.

[Page 0488-c]

nipiṣ ni-piṣ, cl. 7. P., Ved. -pinaṣṭi, -peṣṭum, to crush.

nipīḍ ni-pīḍ, cl. 10. P. -pīḍayati, -yitum, to press close to or against, press together, squeeze; to embrace; to impress; to cause pain, afflict, plague, trouble; (in astronomy) to eclipse.

nipīḍana ni-pīḍana, am, n. squeezing, pressing; hurting, giving pain; (ā), f. oppression.

nipīḍayat ni-pīḍayat, an, antī, at, pressing, pressing together; (dantān dantair nipīḍayan, gnashing the teeth.)

nipīḍita ni-pīḍita, as, ā, am, squeezed, pressed, embraced; pained, hurt.
     nipīḍitālaktakavat nipīḍitālaktaka-vat (-ta-al-), ind. like pressed lac.

nipīḍya ni-pīḍya, ind. having pressed; having pressed against or upon; having embraced; having hurt.

nipīy ni-pīy, cl. 1. P., Ved. -pīyati, -yi-tum, to revile, abuse, treat with contempt.

nipu nipu, us, m., N. of a man.

nipuṇa ni-puṇa, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. puṇ with ni; perhaps fr. rt. puṣ + affix na, through which dialectically puṇṇa = puṇa), clever, adroit, skilful, skilled in, conversant with (loc. and gen.); experienced; kind or friendly towards (with loc. or with prati); sharp, acute, fine, delicate; complete, perfect, accurate; (am or ena), ind. skilfully, cleverly, sharply; completely, perfectly, totally, exactly, carefully; in a delicate manner.
     nipuṇatara nipuṇa-tara, as, ā, am, more clever, perfect, &c.; (am), ind. cleverly; perfectly.
     nipuṇatas nipuṇa-tas, ind. cleverly, skilfully; completely.
     nipuṇatā nipuṇa-tā, f. skilfulness, cleverness, conversancy, adroitness, versatility; carefulness, accuracy.
     nipuṇadṛś nipuṇa-dṛś, k, k, k, sharp-sighted, clever, knowing.

nipuṇikā nipuṇikā, f. 'the clever one', N. of a waitingmaid in the Vikramorvaśī.

niputh ni-puth, Caus. -pothayati, -yitum, to dash down.

nipur ni-pur, ūr, f., Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara) = sūkṣma-deha, the subtle body.

nipūta ni-pūta, as, ā, am, Ved. strained, filtered, purified.

niprahan ni-pra-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -han-tum, to kill (with gen. of the object).

nipriyāya nipriyāya (fr. ni-priya), Nom. A. nipriyāyate, &c., Ved. to keep in one's possession, not to be willing to give up.

niphalā ni-phalā, f. the plant Cardiospermum Halicacabum (= jyotiṣmatī).

niphālana ni-phālana, am, n. (probably incorrect for ni-bhālana), seeing, sight.

niphena ni-phena, am, n. = a-phena, opium.

nibaddha ni-baddha. See under ni-bandh.

nibandh ni-bandh, cl. 9. P. -badhnāti, -band-dhum, to bind on, bind, tie, fasten, tie together; to fetter, enchain, imprison, ensnare; to attach, to join, unite, connect; compose (in writing), record, write; to construct; to draw together, contract (e. g. bhru-kuṭīm, the brow); to fix, hold fast, confine, restrain, obstruct, stop, close up, restrict; to fix on, place or put upon, impose; to put together, form, acquire; (with padam) to put the foot upon, i. e. to undertake anything; to fix or direct upon; to appoint, commission, charge; to place, locate; to destroy, (Mahā-bh. Virāṭa-p. 982; cf. rt. vadh.)

nibaddha ni-baddha, as, ā, am, bound in or on, bound; fastened, tied, connected, bound or sewed together, fastened to; caught (as in a net), fettered, enchained, chained to, dependant on; connected, coherent; shut up, closed, stopped, obstructed; confined, costive; checked, restrained, restricted to; bound over or called as a witness (Manu VIII. 76); composed, written; fixed in, inlaid (as with gold or jewels), enchased, set, inserted; committed, intrusted; enveloped, enclosed, involved, covered with; constructed of, formed of, consisting of; accompanied by, furnished or endowed with; relating to, contained or involved in.

nibanddhṛ ni-banddhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, who or what ties or binds, a binder, fastener; (dhā), m. a composer, writer, author; a commentator; (also written ni-bandhṛ.)

nibandha ni-bandha, as, m. binding on, binding, fastening, tying, attachment, attachment to, intentness on; composing, writing down, recording; restraint, obstruction, confinement, constipation, suppression of urine, strangury; a band, bond, fetter; fixed property, not movable or fluctuating; a grant of property, an assignment of cattle or money for support; foundation, origin, root, cause, reason; any literary composition or treatise; a commentary or explanation of technical rules [cf. grantha]; N. of a particular work; the plant Azadirachta Indica; (am), n. song, singing.
     nibandhadāna nibandha-dāna, am, n. grant of property, assignment or gift of a corrody.
     nibandhasaṅgraha nibandha-saṅ-graha, as, m., N. of a commentary on Su-śruta's medical work.

nibandhana ni-bandhana, as, ī, am, binding, fastening, fettering; (ī), f. band, bond, fetter; (am), n. the act of fastening to, binding together, ligation; constructing, building (as a bridge &c.); checking, restraining, confining; band, fetter; that to which anything is fastened or on which it rests; a receptacle; the part of a lute where the strings are fastened, the tie or peg of a lute; cause, origin, reason, motive, condition; (in grammar) syntax; a composition; a commentary; a grant, an assignment.

nibandhika ni-bandhika. See aśva-n-.

nibandhita ni-bandhita, as, ā, am, bound, fastened, confined, tied.

nibandhin ni-bandhin, ī, inī, i, binding, confining; joined or connected by or with, hanging together, cohering; causing, being a cause or having a reason.

nibarhaṇa ni-barhaṇa. See ni-bṛh below.

nibala nibala, as or am, m. or n. (?), a particular number.

nibādh ni-bādh, cl. 1. A. -bādhate, -bādhi-tum, Ved. to press down or together, force in; to cramp, contract, confine, obstruct; to oppress.

nibādha ni-bādha, as, m. obstruction, in a-n-, q. v.

nibā|a ni-bāḷha, as, ā, am (according to some fr. rt. baṃh, according to Sāy. fr. rt. bāh = vāh, to endeavour), Ved. forced down, thrown into.

nibudh ni-budh, cl. 1. P. A. -bodhati, -te, -bodhitum, to learn or hear anything (acc.) from any one (gen. or with sakāśāt); to attend to, listen to, (often occurring in the impv. ni-bodha); to know, consider: Caus. -bodhayati, &c., to cause to know or learn, to inform, give to understand.

niboddhavya ni-boddhavya, as, ā, am, to be learnt; to be considered or regarded.

nibṛh ni-bṛh (also written ni-vṛh, q. v.), cl. 1. P. -barhati, -barhitum, -barhayati, -yitum, Ved. to throw down, destroy, annihilate, extirpate, eradicate.

nibarhaṇa ni-barhaṇa, as, ā, am, destroying, &c.; (am), n. destruction, annihilation, &c. See ni-varhaṇa.

nibha ni-bha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. bhā with ni), like, resembling, similar, (only at the end of a comp.; sometimes pleonastically after adjectives, e. g. cāru-nibhānana, handsome-faced; and occasionally with another word meaning 'like', e. g. naga-nibho-pama, like a mountain); (as, am), m. n. appearance, light, manifestation; pretence, pretext, fraud, sham, trick, disguise.
     nibhatā nibha-tā, f. similarity, likeness.

nibhañj ni-bhañj, cl. 7. P. -bhanakti, -bhaṅk-tum, to break or dash to pieces, break asunder.

[Page 0489-b]

nibhartsana ni-bhartsana, wrong reading for nir-bhartsana.

nibhal ni-bhal, cl. 10. P. A. -bhālayati, -te, -yitum, to perceive, see.

nibhālana ni-bhālana, am, n. seeing, sight, perception; [cf. ni-phālana.]

nibhasad ni-bhasad (?), having the hinder parts directed downwards (?). See bhasad.

nibhid ni-bhid, cl. 7. P. A. -bhinatti, -bhintte, -bhettum, to break or divide asunder: Pass. -bhidyate, to be opened, to open.

nibhīma ni-bhīma, as, ā, am, terrible, frightful.
     nibhīmavikrama nibhīma-vikrama, as, ā, am, of terrible valour, of formidable prowess.

nibhūta ni-bhūta, as, ā, am, past, gone.

nibhūyapa nibhūyapa, as, m., Ved. epithet of Viṣṇu, (meaning unknown.)

nibhṛ ni-bhṛ, cl. 1. P. -bharati, -bhartum, &c., to bear or put down, (apparently only used in the part. ni-bhṛta below.)

nibhṛta ni-bhṛta, as, ā, am, borne or placed down, deposited in a low place, lowered; concealed, hidden, secret, occult, unperceived, imperceptible; modest, humble, unassuming; mild, gentle; lonely, solitary; still, silent; firm, unmoved, immovable; resolute, decided, firmly attached, faithful; filled with, full of, (Bhāgavata-Purāṇa X. 32, 20, = pūrṇa, vyāpta); (am), n. humility, modesty, meekness [cf. naibhṛtya]; (am), ind. covertly, secretly, privately, apart, unobservedly, imperceptibly, in a corner, out of sight.
     nibhṛtāgata nibhṛtāgata (-ta-āg-), as, ā, am, secretly arrived.
     nibhṛtātman nibhṛtāt-man (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, resolute-minded, resolute.
     nibhṛtārtha nibhṛtārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, having a secret meaning, occult.

nibhraṃś ni-bhraṃś, Caus. -bhrāśayati, -yitum, Ved. to cause to fall off, to strike or break off.

nima nima, as, m. a pin, stake (?).

nimajj ni-majj, cl. 6. P. -majjati, -maṅk-tum, to sink into, sink down, dive, plunge into, immerse one's self, bathe, be immersed or submerged (e. g. akṣi nimajjati, the eye sinks; ciraṃ ni-mamajja, he remained long under the water); to be drowned; to penetrate into; to disappear, perish; to immerse or submerge in water, cause to sink (e. g. into hell, Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 4156): Caus. P. -majjayati, -yitum, to cause to dive, immerse, dip, plunge (anything) into water, submerge, drown; (figuratively) to cause to plunge or penetrate into a battle, lead into the thick of a fight.

nimagna ni-magna, as, ā, am, plunged or immersed in, dipped into, fallen into (water &c.), submerged, sunk; gone down, set (as the sun); forcibly entered into or penetrated; (with para-lokāya) entered into the other world; sunk in, depressed, not prominent; overwhelmed, covered.
     nimagnanābhi nimagna-nā-bhi, is, is, i, having a depressed navel.
     nimagnamadhyā nimagna-madhyā, f. a woman having a depressed (and therefore slender) waist.

nimagnaka ni-magnaka, as, ā, am, hiding one's self, lurking.

nimajjat ni-majjat, an, atī, or antī, at, bathing, diving, plunging in, sinking.

nimajjathu ni-majjathu, us, m. the act of diving or entering into, plunging; (with talpe) going to bed, sleeping.

nimajjana ni-majjana, as, ī, am, causing to enter or plunge into (with gen.), immersing, absorbing; (am), n. bathing, diving, immersion, sinking.

nimajjamāna ni-majjamāna, as, ā, am, sinking, plunging into; immersed; being drowned.

nimajjita ni-majjita, as, ā, am, plunged into the water, drowned.

nimad ni-mad, Caus. P. -mādayati, -yitum, to pronounce distinctly but slowly.

nimada ni-mada, as, m. pronunciation which is distinct but slow, one of the seven degrees of pronunciation (vācaḥ sthānāni).

nimantr ni-mantr, cl. 10. A. -mantrayate, -yitum, to invite, summon, call (to a feast), entertain.

nimantraka ni-mantraka, as, m. one who summons or invites, an inviter.

nimantraṇa ni-mantraṇa, am, n. inviting, invitation; summoning, calling; a summons.
     nimantraṇapattra nimantraṇa-pattra, am, n. a written summons, a note of invitation.

nimantrita ni-mantrita, as, ā, am, invited, summoned, convoked; bidden to a feast, entertained.

nimantrya ni-mantrya, as, ā, am, to be invited, to be called.

nimanyu ni-manyu, us, us, u, Ved. not angry, unresentful, appeased.

nimaya ni-maya. See ni-me, p. 490, col. 2.

nimā ni-mā [cf. ni-me], cl. 2. 3. P. A. -māti, -mimīte, -mātum, to measure; to adjust.

nimātavya 1. ni-mātavya, as, ā, am, to be measured, &c.; [the ni-mātavya which occurs in Manu X. 94. is to be referred to ni-me, q. v.]

nimāna ni-māna, am, n. measure. See a-n-.

nimita 1. ni-mita, as, ā, am, measured out. See dur-n-.

nimeya 1. ni-meya, as, ā, am, (for 2. see ni-me), to be measured, measurable, anything the measure or value of which can be fixed.

nimi 1. nimi, is, m., N. of several kings of Videha; of a son of Dattātreya; of a son of Ikṣvāku, (this Nimi lost his body through the curse of Vaśiṣṭha, and when the gods were willing to restore it, requested that instead of receiving his former shape he might occupy the eyes of all living creatures; the request was granted, and in consequence of the presence of Nimi, men's eyelids are ever opening and shutting; cf. ni-miṣa, and see Viṣṇu-Purāṇa IV. 5); N. of the twenty-first Jaina Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; of a son of Bhajamāna; of Daṇḍa-pāṇi; of a Dānava; closing or winking of the eyes, twinkling.
     nimindhara nimin-dhara, as, m. (fr. nimim acc. sing. + dhara), N. of a prince.

nimi 2. ni-mi, cl. 5. P. A. -minoti, -minute, &c., to fix in, dig in; to fix, erect.

nimita 2. ni-mita, as, ā, am, fixed in, fixed, erected.

nimitta ni-mitta, am, n. (probably connected with ni-mā above), a mark, an aim; an archer's butt, target; sign, token; prognostic, presage, omen [cf. dur-n-]; cause, motive, reason, instrumental or efficient cause, (opposed to upā-dāna, the material cause); nimitta is used at the end of a comp. in the sense 'having as a motive or cause', 'caused or produced by', 'occasioned by', e. g. viṣa-nimittā pīḍā, pain caused by poison; (am acc., ena inst., āya dat., āt abl., asya gen., e loc.), because of, on account of, for the sake of, for the purpose of, through.
     nimittakāraṇa nimitta-kāraṇa, am, n. an instrumental or efficient cause, (especially the Deity considered as the agent in creation.)
     nimittakāraṇatā nimitta-kāraṇa-tā, f. the state of being the efficient cause.
     nimittakāla nimitta-kāla, as, m. the period or moment of time which may be regarded as causing any event; any given or specific time.
     nimittakṛt nimitta-kṛt, t, m. 'omen-maker', a crow, raven.
     nimittajña nimitta-jña, as, ā, am, acquainted with omens.
     nimittajñāna nimitta-jñāna, am, n. 'knowledge of causes or signs', N. of the fiftyeighth chapter of the Kāma-sūtra by Vātsyāyana.
     nimittatas nimitta-tas, ind. by or from a special cause or reason.
     nimittatā nimitta-tā, f. or nimitta-tva, am, n. the state of being a cause, causality, instrumentality.
     nimittadharma nimitta-dharma, as, m. expiation; any occasional or special penance, rite, or obligation.
     nimittanidāna ni-mitta-nidāna, am, n., N. of a work.
     nimittabhūta nimitta-bhūta, as, ā, am, become a cause or reason, being a cause or means.
     nimittamātra nimitta-mātra, am, n. the mere efficient cause or instrument.
     nimittavid nimitta-vid, t, m. 'omen-knower', an astrologer.
     nimittavedhin nimitta-vedhin, ī, inī, i, hitting an aim, piercing the mark.
     nimittahetu nimitta-hetu, us, m. an efficient cause.
     nimittahetutva ni-mittahetu-tva, am, n. the being an instrumental or efficient cause.
     nimittārtha nimittārtha (-ta-ar-), as, m. the infinitive mood (in grammar).
     nimittāvṛtti nimittāvṛtti (-ta-āv-), is, f. dependance upon a special cause or occasion.
     nimittīkṛ nimittī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -ku-rute, -kartum, to make anything a cause, to use as a cause or means.
     nimittībhū nimittī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to become a cause or reason for (with loc.).

nimittaka ni-mittaka, as, ā, am, (at the end of an adj. comp.), caused or occasioned or produced by; (am), n. kissing, a kiss.

nimittāyamāna nimittāyamāna, as, ā, am (fr. an unused Nominal verb nimittāya), causing, producing.

nimittin nimittin, ī, inī, i, operated on or influenced by a cause, having a cause or reason.

nimiśla ni-miśla, as, ā, am, Ved. devoted to, attached to (with loc.); (Sāy.) commixed, commingling, mixing with, being mixed.
     nimiślatama nimiśla-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. most attached to (with loc.).

nimiṣ 1. ni-miṣ, cl. 6. P. -miṣati, -me-ṣitum, to shut the eyelids, wink, twinkle, blink.

nimiṣ 2. ni-miṣ, ṭ, f., Ved. winking or twinkling of the eye; shutting the eyes, falling asleep [cf. nimi]; a-nimiṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, never closing or winking the eyes; (ṭ), m. a god; [cf. Nala V. 24.]

nimiṣa ni-miṣa, as, m. twinkling, winking, shutting the eye; the twinkling of an eye considered as a measure of time, a moment; morbid twinkling of the eyes; N. of a son of Garuḍa (Mahā-bh. Udyoga-parva 3595); an epithet of Viṣṇu, (also a-nimiṣa.)
     nimiṣāntara nimiṣāntara (-ṣa-an-), am, n. the interval of a moment; (eṇa), ind. in a twinkling, in the interval of a moment.

nimiṣat ni-miṣat, an, atī or antī, at, winking, blinking, closing the eyes.

nimeṣa ni-meṣa, as, am, m. n. twinkling of the eyes, (opposed to un-meṣa); a momentary space of time, a moment, a twinkling of the eye considered as a measure of time; morbid twinkling of the eye, morbid closing of the eyelid; N. of a mythical being; nimeṣaṃ nimeṣam, every moment.
     nimeṣakṛt ni-meṣa-kṛt, t, f. 'twinkler', lightning.
     nimeṣatas nimeṣa-tas, ind., Ved. with regard to the shutting of the eyes, (according to Mahī-dhara gen. sing. of the pres. part.)
     nimeṣadyut nimeṣa-dyut, t, or nimeṣa-ruc, k, m. a fire-fly.
     nimeṣamātra nimeṣa-mātra, am, n. only a twinkling, merely an instant; (eṇa), ind. in a twinkling, in an instant of time, in barely a moment.
     nimeṣārdhāt nime-ṣārdhāt (-ṣa-ar-), ind. in half a twinkling of the eye, i. e. in less than an instant.

nimeṣaka ni-meṣaka, as, m. twinkling of the eye; a fire-fly.

nimeṣaṇa ni-meṣaṇa, as, ī, am, causing twinkling &c.

nimih ni-mih, cl. 1. P. -mehati, &c., to urine, sprinkle down urine.

nimīl ni-mīl, cl. 1. P. -mīlati, -mīlitum, to shut or close the eyes, fall asleep, sleep; to close (as flowers); to die, disappear; Caus. -mīlayati, -yitum, to cause (one) to shut the eyes, to close; to kill.

nimīlat ni-mīlat, an, antī, at, closing the eyes, winking the eyelids, twinkling.

nimīlana ni-mīlana, am, n. shutting the eyelids, winking or twinkling of the eyes, winking; closing the eyes in death; (figuratively) dying, death; (in astronomy) immersion, complete obscuration, a total eclipse.

nimīlā ni-mīlā, f. shutting the eyes.

nimīlikā ni-mīlikā, f. shutting the eyes, winking, twinkling, blinking, conniving at anything; fraud, trick.

nimīlita ni-mīlita, as, ā, am, closed, shut (as the eye), winked, blinked; blinded, darkened, obscured; [cf. rajo-nimīlita.]
     nimīlitākṣa nimīlitākṣa (-ta-ak-), as, ī, am, having the eyes closed.

nimīlin ni-mīlin, ī, inī, i, closing the eyes, having the eyelids shut.

nimīv ni-mīv, cl. 1. P. -mīvati, &c., to press on, press down.

nimīśvara nimīśvara, as, m. (with Jainas) N. of the sixteenth Arhat of the present Ut-sarpiṇī.

nimūlam ni-mūlam, ind. down to the root.

[Page 0490-b]

nimṛj ni-mṛj, cl. 2. P. -mārṣṭi (cl. 6. Ved. -mṛjati, -te), -mārjitum, -mārṣṭum, to rub in, rub upon, wipe, wipe off, wipe away, to cleanse one's self (A.); to lead to, attach to: Intens., Ved. -māmṛje, to wipe away, cleanse; to destroy: Desid., Ved. -mimṛkṣati, (in Ṛg-veda I. 64, 4, Sāy. considers ni-mimṛkṣuḥ as a Vedic reduplicated perf. = ni-mṛṣṭāḥ sthitā babhūvuḥ; according to some the meaning is 'to flash down.')

nimṛgra ni-mṛgra, as, ā, am, Ved. devoted, attached to; (Sāy.) excessively purifying or cleansing.

nimṛṇ ni-mṛṇ, cl. 6. P. -mṛṇati, &c., to dash down, strike down.

nimṛd ni-mṛd, cl. 9. P. -mṛdnāti, -mardi-tum, to crush, dash to pieces; to rub off.

nime ni-me [cf. ni-mā], cl. 1. A. -mayate, mātum, to change, exchange for (with inst.), barter.

nimaya ni-maya, as, m. barter, change, exchange.

nimātavya 2. ni-mātavya, as, ā, am (for 1. see ni-mā), to be exchanged or bartered.

nimeya 2. ni-meya, as, ā, am, (for 1. see ni-mā), to be exchanged; (as), m. barter, exchange; [cf. naimeya.]

nimeṣa ni-meṣa. See under 1. ni-miṣ, col. 1.

nimna nimna, am, n. (fr. ni or perhaps rather fr. rt. nam with ni or according to others fr. rt. man or rt. mnā with ni), depth, low ground, lowland; a slope, declivity; gap, chasm or cavity in the ground; a depression, deepening; (as, ā, am), deep, profound (literally or figuratively); low (as ground), depressed, sunk; (as), m., N. of a prince.
     nimnaga nimna-ga, as, ā, am, going low or deep, going downwards, descending; (ā), f. a river, mountain-stream; [cf. giri-n-.]
     nimnagata nimna-gata, as, ā, am, going in deep or low places; (am), n. a low place.
     nimnatala nimna-tala, see under ninda-tala.
     nimnatā nimna-tā, f. or nimna-tva, am, n. depth, lowness, profundity.
     nimnadeśa nimna-deśa, as, m. or nimna-bhāga, as, m. a low or deep place.
     nimnonnata nimnonnata (-na-un-), as, ā, am, low and high, depressed and elevated, up and down.

nimnais nimnais, ind., Ved. in deep places, low, downwards; [cf. uccais, nīcais.]

nimba nimba or nimbaka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. nī), a tree with bitter fruits, Azadirachta Indica, the Nimb or Neemb tree, (the leaves of this tree are chewed at funeral ceremonies); [cf. giri-n-, tṛṇa-n-.]
     nimbataru nimba-taru, us, m. the tree Erythrina Fulgens or (according to others) Melia Sempervirens, (it is considered as one of the trees of paradise.)
     nimbarajas nimba-rajas, as, n. a particular high number; [cf. mahā-n-.]
     nimbavatī nimba-vatī, f., N. of a woman.
     nimbavīja nimba-vīja, as, m. a tree (= rājādanī).
     nimbārkakaravīrārcanavrata nim-bārka-karavīrārcana-vrata (-ba-ar-, -ra-ar-), am, n., N. of a particular vow; N. of the seventy-seventh chapter of the Bhavishya-Purāṇa.

nimbūka nimbūka, as, m. the common lime, Citrus Acida; (also read nisbū.)

nimluc ni-mluc (Ved. ni-mruc), cl. 1. P. -mlocati, &c., to set, disappear (as the sun).

nimrukti ni-mrukti, Ved., or in later Sanskṛt ni-mlukti, is, f. sunset, setting of the sun, disappearance.

nimruc ni-mruc, k, f., Ved. sunset, setting of the sun, evening; (k, k, k), slack, loose.

nimloca ni-mloca, as, m. setting of the sun, sunset.

nimlocanī ni-mlocanī, f. (fr. an unused form ni-mlocana), N. of the city of Varuṇa situated on the mountain Mānasottara towards the west.

nimloci ni-mloci, is, m., N. of a prince, son of Bhajamāna.

niyata ni-yata. See col. 3.

niyantr ni-yantr, cl. 10. P. -yantrayati, &c., to restrain, [apparently only used in the derivatives.]

niyantraṇa ni-yantraṇa, am, n. the act of restraining, restraint, checking; governing, guiding; defining, definition.

niyantrita ni-yantrita, as, ā, am, restrained, curbed, checked; governed, guided.

[Page 0490-c]

niyam ni-yam, cl. 1. P. -yacchati, -yantum, to check, curb, restrain, hold back, suppress, stop; to hold in (as the breath &c.); govern, control, rule, direct, regulate; to punish; to restrict; to bind, confine, fasten; to conceal; to attain, obtain; to assume; to present, offer; to place or fix upon: Caus. -yamayati, -yitum, to restrain, curb, check.

niyata ni-yata, as, ā, am, checked, curbed, restrained, held in; governed, controlled, subdued, submissive, self-governed; abstemious, self-denying, temperate; attentive, intent upon; fixed, constant, steady, permanent, incessant; ascertained, certain, destined, settled, sure; inevitable; positive, definite; permeable, what may be spread through or over?; (am), n. elementary or crude matter, the recipient of attributes or properties; (am), ind. always, constantly, decidedly, positively, surely, certainly, inevitably; forcibly.
     niyatamānasa niyata-mānasa, as, ā, am, of subdued mind or spirit.
     niyataviṣayavartin niyata-viṣaya-vartin, ī, inī, i, steadily abiding in one's own sphere.
     niyatātman niyatātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, self-regulated, self-controlled, selfrestrained.
     niyatāhāra niyatāhāra (-ta-āh-), as, ā, am, abstemious in food, temperate.
     niyatendriya niyatendriya (-ta-in-), as, ā, am, having the passions subdued or restrained.

niyati ni-yati, is, f. restraint, restriction; the fixed order of things, necessity, destiny, fate, luck, good or bad fortune; a religious duty or obligation; selfcommand, self-restraint; (niyati is sometimes personified as a goddess, she and Āyati being regarded as daughters of Meru and wives of Dhātṛ and Vidhātṛ); (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā.

niyantavaya ni-yantavaya, as, ā, am, to be restrained, checked, controlled, tamed; to be forced.

niyantu ni-yantu in dur-n-, q. v.

niyantṛ ni-yantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, who or what holds in, restrains, curbs, governs, guides, tames, &c.; restraining; (tā), m. a restrainer, charioteer, driver, coachman; a ruler, governor, master; a punisher.
     niyantṛtva niyantṛ-tva, am, n. restraint, government, ability to rule, power of restraining, controlling faculty.

niyama ni-yama, as, m. restraining, holding back, checking, keeping back; taming, subduing, preventing, confining; restraint, restriction, restriction to (with loc.); limitation; fixing, defining, definition; keeping down, lowering (as the tone of the voice); fixed rule or law, necessity, obligation; rule, precept (e. g. strīṇām prākṛta-bhāṣaṇam eva niyamaḥ, the usage of women is to speak only Prākṛt); certainty, ascertainment; agreement, contract, engagement, assent, promise, vow; any self-imposed restraint or religious observance voluntarily practised, as fasting, watching, pilgrimage, praying, &c.; voluntary penance, meritorious or supererogatory piety; a lesser vow, minor observance (as opposed to yama, a greater vow which must always be observed); (in rhetoric) a common-place in poetry, any conventional expression or usual comparison (as notice of the birch in describing the Himālaya, of the sandal tree in describing the Malaya mountains, of the peacock's cry in the rains, of the koil in spring, &c.); Necessity or Fixed Law personified as a son of Dharma by Dhṛti; (ena or āt), ind. by a fixed rule, necessarily, surely, certainly.
     niyamaniṣṭhā niyama-niṣṭhā, f. rigid observance of prescribed rites.
     niyamapattra niyama-pattra, am, n. a written agreement or stipulation.
     niyamapara niyama-para, as, ā, am, observing fixed rules; relating to or corroborative of a rule.
     niyamapāla niyama-pāla, as, m. 'observer of vows', N. of a sage from whom the Nepalese derive the name of their country, (properly Nipāl.)
     niyamabhaṅga niyama-bhaṅga, as, m. breach of a stipulation or contract.
     niyamavat niyama-vat, ān, atī, at, practising or observing religious observances; (atī), f. (a woman) having the monthly courses.
     niyamasthiti niyama-sthiti, is, f. a state of self-restraint, steady observance of religious obligations, asceticism.

niyamana ni-yamana, as, ī, am, regulating, controlling, subduing, taming, overpowering; (am), n. subduing, checking, restraining; humiliation, coercion; binding; restriction, limitation; precept, fixed practice or rule.

[Page 0491-a]

niyamita ni-yamita, as, ā, am, checked, restrained, suppressed, bound, confined; governed, guided; fixed, regulated, prescribed, stipulated, agreed upon.

niyamya 1. ni-yamya, as, ā, am, to be checked or restrained, restrainable, tamable.

niyamya 2. ni-yamya, ind. having restrained, having guided, &c.

niyāma ni-yāma, as, m. = ni-yama, restraint; religious vow, penance, fasting, &c., especially if an act of supererogation; = ni-yāmaka, a boatman, sailor; [cf. nir-yāma.]

niyāmaka ni-yāmaka, as, ā, am, restraining, checking, controlling, subduing, suppressing, overpowering; restrictive, limiting; defining more closely; guiding, governing, who or what regulates or restrains; a restrainer, ruler, master; (as), m. a charioteer; a boatman, a sailor, but variously applied to one who rows or steers, a pilot, a helmsman; [cf. nir-yāma.]
     niyāmakatā ni-yāmaka-tā, f. controllership, power of restraining, restraint; exact definition, explanation.

niyāmana ni-yāmana, am, n. taming, checking, restraining; (probably incorrectly for ni-yamana.)

niyayin ni-yayin, ī, inī, i (fr. rt. yā with ni), Ved. driving over, passing over (as a carriage).

niyāna ni-yāna, am, n., Ved. way, access.

niyava ni-yava. See under 2. ni-yu below.

niyātana ni-yātana, am, n. causing to fall or descend; (wrong readig for ni-pātana, q. v.)

niyu 1. ni-yu, cl. 3. P. -yuyoti, &c., Ved. to repel, keep off.

niyu 2. ni-yu, cl. 2. P. -yauti, cl. 9. P. A. -yunāti, -nīte, -yavitum, to join, yoke, harness; to mix; to bestow.

niyava ni-yava, as, m. compact order, continuous line or series; (Sāy.) mixing, mixture.

niyut ni-yut, t, f., Ved. series, line, row; (Sāy.) a horse, steed (as harnessed to a car), especially one of the horses of Vāyu called Niyuts; praise, a praiser; (as), f. pl. series of words [cf. grantha, ni-ban-dhana], verses, a poem; (Sāy.) a team of horses, especially the Niyuts or horses of Vāyu; N. of a wife of Rudra in one of his different forms.
     niyutvat niyut-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. forming a series; flowing continuously, as the Soma; drawn by a line of horses, as Vāyu or Indra, or the Maruts; (Sāy.) possessing the Niyut steeds, possessing horses; containing the word niyut or niyut-vat (as a verse or hymn).
     niyudratha niyud-ratha, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose car is drawn by a line or team of horses; (Sāy.) having a harnessed chariot.

niyuta ni-yuta, am, n. (according to some lexicographers also m.), a million; a hundred thousand; 100 Ayutas = 10, 000 Koṭis.

niyutvatīya ni-yutvatīya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to Niyut-vat (Vāyu).

niyuj ni-yuj, cl. 7. P. A. -yunakti, -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to join to, attach or fasten to; to put to (horses), yoke, harness; to place over, appoint, elect or depute any one to any office or duty (with acc. of the person and loc. of the thing or business); to give authority, authorize; to assign, employ, engage; to commit, intrust, commission; to enjoin, order, command; to constrain, urge, coerce, compel; to harass: Caus. (or cl. 10.) -yojayati, -yitum, to cause to be attached, cause to be placed or put, to fasten; to appoint, commission, charge, employ; to order, command, direct, prescribe; to urge, instigate, coerce; to perform, make, place in any state (e. g. sandehe, in jeopardy); to offer, present with, endow.

niyukta ni-yukta, as, ā, am, fastened to; engaged in, attached to; directed, enjoined, commanded; authorized, appointed; ascertained; (as), m. a functionary, official.

niyuktaka ni-yuktaka, as, ā, am, appointed, elected, placed in authority.

niyukti ni-yukti, is, f. injunction, order, command; appointment, commission, charge, office.

[Page 0491-b]

niyujya ni-yujya, ind. having joined or attached; having put to or harnessed; having appointed, &c.

niyujyamāna ni-yujyamāna, as, ā, am, being appointed, being engaged or employed.

niyuñjāna ni-yuñjāna, as, ā, am, appointing, authorizing, enjoining, constituting, appointing to an office.

niyoktavya ni-yoktavya, as, ā, am, to be appointed or authorized, to be employed, ordered, &c.

niyoktṛ ni-yoktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who joins or fastens or attaches; (tā), m. a ruler, lord master.

niyoga ni-yoga, as, m. attaching or fastening to; application, use, employment, appointment, injunction, direction, order, command, commission, charge, precept; any trust or appointed task or duty, any business or function committed to one's charge; effort, exertion; certainty, ascertainment; necessity; (āt or ena), ind. according to order or command, necessarily, certainly, surely.
     niyogakaraṇa niyoga-karaṇa, am, n. making a command, commanding.
     niyogatas niyoga-tas, ind. according to order or command.
     niyogapāśa niyoga-pāśa, as, m. a fastening, (probably) a halter.
     niyogaprayojana ni-yoga-prayojana, am, n. the object or business of any appointment, authorized act or duty.
     niyogavidhi niyoga-vidhi, is, m. the form or rule of appointing to any act or duty.
     niyogārtha niyogārtha (-ga-ar-), as, m. the object of an authorized act or appointment.

niyogin ni-yogin, ī, inī, i, appointed, authorized, invested with authority, employed, engaged in any duty, attached to any business; (ī), m. a functionary, an official, officer, man in office, a minister, a deputy, an agent, &c.
     niyogyarthagrahopāya niyogy-artha-grahopāya (-ha-up-), as, m. the resource of confiscting the property of men in office.

niyogya ni-yogya, as, ā, am, to be enjoined or prescribed; fit to be appointed or authorized, able or qualified for a duty [cf. ni-yojya]; (as), m. (according to Vopadeva) a master.

niyojana ni-yojana, am, n. tying or fastening (as an animal to the Yūpa or sacrificial post); uniting, attaching to; that with which anything is fastened or tied (Ved.); ordering, prescribing, commanding, directing; urging, impelling; appointing (e. g. kri-yāsu, to affairs); (ī), f. a halter.

niyojanīya ni-yojanīya, as, ā, am, to be attached or joined to, to be appointed or authorized.

niyojayitavya ni-yojayitavya, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), to be appointed, to be commanded or urged or directed.

niyojita ni-yojita, as, ā, am, joined or attached to, connected with, adapted to; appointed, authorized, commissioned; directed, ordered; impelled, urged, instigated.

niyojya ni-yojya, as, ā, am, to be fastened or attached to; fit to be appointed or employed in; to be ordered, commanded, directed, instigated; proper to be enjoined; (as), m. a functionary, official, employe, servant.

niyuta ni-yuta. See under 2. ni-yu, col. 1.

niyutsā ni-yutsā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. yudh with ni without reduplication), N. of the wife of Pra-stāva and mother of Vi-bhu.

niyuddha ni-yuddha, am, n. (fr. rt. yudh with ni), fighting, especially fighting on foot, close fight or combat, personal struggle.
     niyuddhabhū niyuddha-bhū, ūs, f. a battlefield, a place where close fighting has taken place.

niyoddhṛ ni-yoddhṛ, dhā, m. a combatant, a wrestler, a boxer; a cock.

niyodhaka ni-yodhaka, as, m. a fighter, combatant, wrestler, pugilist.

niyoga ni-yoga. See under ni-yuj above.

nir nir euphonically substituted for nis, q. v., before vowels and soft consonants.

niraṃśa nir-aṃśa, as, ā, am, having no part or fraction remaining, whole.
     niraṃśatva niraṃśa-tva, am, n. the state of having no part or fraction over, wholeness, completeness.

niraṃśu nir-aṃśu, us, us, u, having no rays, rayless.

[Page 0491-c]

nirakṣa nir-akṣa, as, ā, am, having no dice; having no latitude; (as), m. (in astronomy) the place of no latitude, i. e. the terrestrial equator.
     nirakṣadeśa nirakṣa-deśa, as, m. a first meridian, as Laṅkā; a place where the sun is always vertical and the days and nights are equal; the equatorial region.

niragni nir-agni, is, is, i, or niragnika, as, ā, am, having no fire, having lost or neglected the consecrated fire.

niragha nir-agha, as, ā, am, sinless, blameless, free from fault or imperfection.

niraṅkuśa nir-aṅkuśa, as, ā, am, unchecked (lit. not held by a hook), uncontrolled, unruly, selfwilled, unfettered, independant, completely free; (am), ind. freely.
     niraṅkuśatā niraṅkuśa-tā, f. or niraṅkuśa-tva, am, n. unruliness, independance, self-will, wilfulness.

niraṅga nir-aṅga, as, ā, am, having no resources, deprived of expedients.

niraj nir-aj, cl. 1. P. -ajati, -ajitum (Ved. inf. -aje), Ved. to drive or bring out, extricate, remove; to issue out.

nirajina nir-ajina, as, ā, am, without a skin or hide, skinless.

nirañchana ni-rañchana, am, n. (fr. rañch = lañch with ni), a mark or knot in a measuring line.

nirañjana 1. nir-añjana, as, ā, am, without collyrium or ointment, unstained, untinged, unblackened, unpainted; free from falsehood; artless; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of one of the attendants of Śiva; (ā), f. an epithet of Durgā; the day of full moon.

nirañjana 2. ni-rañjana, as, ā, am, void of passion or emotion, (applied to the Supreme Being.)

niraṇ ni-raṇ, cl. 1. P. -raṇati, -raṇitum, Ved. to rejoice, delight in.

nirata ni-rata. See ni-ram, p. 492, col. 2.

niratiśaya nir-atiśaya, as, ā, am, unsurpassed.
     niratiśayatva niratiśaya-tva, am, n. the state of being unsurpassed, unsurpassedness.

niratyaya nir-atyaya, as, ā, am, free from danger, dangerless, secure, infallible, completely successful, faultless, unblamable.

niradhiṣṭhāna nir-adhiṣṭhāna, as, ā, am, having no fixed resting-place, having no solid basis.

niradhva nir-adhva, as, ā, am, (probably) one who has lost his way.

niranukrośa nir-anukrośa, as, m. absence of compassion, hard-heartedness, unmercifulness; (as, ā, am), uncompassionate, without pity, pitiless, merciless; hard-hearted towards any person or thing (with loc.).
     niranukrośakārin niranukrośa-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, acting without compassion or pitilessly.
     niranukrośatā niranukrośa-tā, f. pitilessness, unmercifulness; hard-heartedness, cruelty.
     niranukrośayukta niranukrośa-yukta, as, ā, am, uncompassionate, ruthless, hard-hearted.

niranuga nir-anuga, as, ā, am, unattended, without retinue or followers.

niranugraha nir-anugraha, as, ā, am, unfavourable, unkind, ungracious.

niranunāsika nir-anunāsika, as, ā, am, not marked with the nasal symbol called Anunāsika (Gram. 7), not nasal.

niranumāna nir-anumāna, as, ā, am, without inference, not binding one's self to conclusions or consequences.

niranurodha nir-anurodha, as, ā, am, unfavourable, unfriendly, unkind, ungracious, unamiable.

[Page 0492-a]

nirantara nir-antara, as, ā, am, without any intermediate space, having no intervening space, granting no room or free space, having no interval, closely contiguous, close; closely connected, continuous; uninterrupted, continual, constant; without interstices, completely filled, compact, dense, coarse, gross; persevering, faithful, true (as a friend); unconcealed, not hidden from view; not other or different, similar, identical; (am), ind. without intervening space, without interval, without interruption, constantly, incessantly, continually; closely, tightly, firmly; immediately.
     nirantarābhyāsa nirantarābhyāsa (-ra-abh-), as, m. constant repetition or study, continual reading to one's self; diligent and uninterrupted exercise or practice.

nirantarāla nir-antarāla, as, ā, am, without an intervening space, without intervals or interstices; close, contracted, narrow.
     nirantarālatā nirantarāla-tā, f. close contiguity, closeness, compactness, narrowness.

nirandhas nir-andhas, ās, ās, as, foodless, without food, hungry.

niranna nir-anna, as, ā, am, foodless, wanting food, hungry, starving; giving no food.

niranvaya nir-anvaya, as, ā, am, having no offspring or descendants, childless; unconnected with, unrelated; not agreeing with the context (of a sentence); without logical connection, without regular order or sequence, unmethodical; without being seen or observed, out of sight, not visibly committed (Manu VIII. 332).

nirapa nir-apa, as, ā, am, waterless, destitute of water.

nirapatrapa nir-apatrapa, as, ā, am, shameless, impudent; bold, confident.

niraparādha nir-aparādha, as, m. faultlessness, innocence; (as, ā, am), unoffending, inoffensive, innocent, faultless, guiltless, blameless.
     niraparādhatā nir-aparādha-tā, f. faultlessness, innocence.
     niraparādhavat nirapa-rādha-vat, ān, atī, at, faultless, innocent.

nirapavarta nir-apavarta, as, ā, am, not returning or turning back; (in arithmetic) leaving no common measure, not to be divided by a common divisor, reduced to the lowest terms.

nirapavāda nir-apavāda, as, ā, am, free from censure, without reproof, blameless.

nirapāya nir-apāya, as, ā, am, free from destruction or decay, imperishable, eternal, free from detriment or loss, free from harm or evil; infallible.

nirapekṣa nir-apekṣa, as, ā, am, disregarding, not taking notice of (with loc.); careless, negligent, without desire, indifferent; not expecting anything from another; independant of, unconnected or unconcerned with; (often without any object) regardless, indifferent (to praise or blame); without purpose or hope; (ā), f. indifference; disregard, the absence of expectation; (am), n. without regard, regardlessly, accidentally.
     nirapekṣatā nirapekṣa-tā, f. or nirapekṣa-tva, am, n. disregard, indifference; independance; relationlessness.

nirapekṣita nir-apekṣita, as, ā, am, disregarded; regardless.

nirapekṣin nir-apekṣin, ī, iṇī, i, disregarding, indifferent, not expecting anything.

nirapekṣya nir-apekṣya, as, ā, am, not to be regarded.

nirabhibhava nir-abhibhava, as, ā, am, not subject to defeat or humiliation, not disgraced; not to be surpassed.

nirabhimāna nir-abhimāna or nir-abhīmāna, as, ā, am, exempt from pride, free from self-conceit, devoid of egotism; unconscious.

nirabhilāṣa nir-abhilāṣa, as, ā, am, having no desire for, not intent upon, indifferent.

[Page 0492-b]

nirabhra nir-abhra, as, ā, am, cloudless; (e), ind. in a cloudless sky, when the sky is unclouded.

niram ni-ram, cl. 1. A. -ramate, -rantum, Ved. to delight in, be delighted; to rest, repose, desist: Caus. -rāmayati, -yitum, Aor. -arīramat, Ved. to gladden; to cause to rest or abide.

nirata ni-rata, as, ā, am, engaged or interested in; attached or devoted to; pleased, delighted; rested, ceased.

nirati ni-rati, is, f. delighting in; attachment to.

niramaṇa ni-ramaṇa, am, n. delighting in; resting; (in Śata-patha-Brāhmaṇa XIII. 4, 2, 5, ni-ramaṇa is by some separated into nir-amaṇa and explained to mean 'exhausted', 'worn out.')

niramarṣa nir-amarṣa, as, ā, am, not impatient; patient, apathetic, devoid of energy.

niramitra nir-amitra, as, ā, am, without foes, free from enemies; (as), m., N. of several persons; of a son of Nakula; of a king of Tri-garta; of a son of Khaṇḍa-pāṇi or Daṇḍa-pāṇi, (also nir-āmitra); of a son of Ayutāyus; of a sage, considered as a son of Śiva, (also nir-āmitra.)

nirambara nir-ambara, as, ā, am, undressed, naked.

nirambu nir-ambu, us, us, u, abstaining from water, not drinking; waterless, destitute of water.

niraya nir-aya, as, m. 'without happiness', hell [cf. tiryan-niraya]; Niraya or Hell personified as a child of fear and death; (according to some nir-aya, in the sense of 'hell', is fr. nir-i and means 'exit', 'egress from life.')

nirayaṇa nir-ayaṇa, am, n., Ved. egression.

nirargala nir-argala, as, ā, am, unbarred, without a bolt or hindrance, unobstructed, unrestrained, unimpeded; irresistible; (am), ind. without bolt or bar; without restraint or constraint, freely.

nirartha nir-artha, as, m. loss, detriment; nonsense; (as, ā, am), destitute of wealth, poor; useless; meaningless, unmeaning, nonsensical, purposeless, vain; (a consonant is called nir-artha, not fulfilling its purpose if it is not followed by a vowel.)
     nirarthatā nirartha-tā, f. senselessness, nonsense.

nirarthaka nir-arthaka, as, ā or ikā or akī (?), am, not fulfilling one's aim or object, purposeless, useless, vain, unprofitable; having no reasonable sense, unmeaning, nonsensical; a consonant which is not followed by a vowel; (am), ind. without a purpose, uselessly, in vain.
     nirarthakatva nirarthaka-tva, am, n. uselessness, vanity.

nirard nir-ard, cl. 1. P. -ardati, -arditum, Ved. to stream forth, flow out.

nirarbuda nir-arbuda, as, m.? (with Buddhists) N. of a hell in which the wicked are punished by excessive cold.

nirava nir-ava, as, ā, am? (occurring only in the gen. sing. nir-avasya, which might be the ind. part. of rt. so with preps. nir and ava; said by others to be = ni = nis + rava, as, m. loss of voice; but according to Sāy.) Ved. having no protector or uttering praise.

niravakāśa nir-avakāśa, as, ā, am, without free space; having no room for moving freely, wanting an opportunity, without leisure.

niravagraha nir-avagraha, as, ā, am, without obstruction or obstacle, unrestrained, unchecked, uncontrolled; irresistible; free, independant; self-willed, unmanageable, headstrong.

niravatta nir-ava-tta, nir-ava-tti. See under nir-ava-do, col. 3.

niravaday nir-ava-day, cl. 1. A. -dayate, Ved. to distribute, allot a share or shares.

niravado nir-ava-do [cf. 3. dā], cl. 2. 4. P., Ved. -dāti and -dyati, -dātum, to distribute, allot a share, give any one his share, to satisfy a claim; to divide completely among.

niravatta nir-ava-tta, as, ā, am, distributed, completely divided or allotted.

niravatti nir-ava-tti, is, f., Ved. allotment or distribution of shares.

niravadya nir-avadya, as, ā, am, unblamable, blameless, faultless, unobjectionable, unexceptionable; (am), n. (or ā?), f. unblamableness, blamelessness, faultlessness; (as or am), m. or n. (?), a particular high number.
     niravadyatva niravadya-tva, am, n. blamelessness, unblamableness, excellence.
     niravadyavat niravadya-vat, ān, atī, at, unblamable, blameless.

niravadhi nir-avadhi, is, is, i, without bounds or boundaries, unlimited.

niravayava nir-avayava, as, ā, am, without limbs or members, without component parts, not consisting of parts, indivisible.
     niravayavatva niravayava-tva, am, n. indivisibility.

niravarodha nir-avarodha, as, ā, am, unrestrained, unobstructed, unopposed.

niravalamba nir-avalamba, as, ā, am, having no prop or stay; unsupported; not affording support; not depending or relying on.

niravalambana nir-avalambana, am, n. want of a prop, want of reliance, want of a person or thing to depend upon.

niravaśeṣa nir-avaśeṣa, as, ā, am, without a residue, complete, whole; (eṇa), ind. completely, totally, fully, particularly, circumstantially.
     niravaśeṣatas nir-avaśeṣa-tas, ind. completely, &c. (= niravaśe-ṣeṇa).

niravasāda nir-avasāda, as, ā, am, not cast down, cheerful, good-humoured.

niravaskṛta nir-avaskṛta, as, ā, am, cleansed, clean?; [cf. avas-kara, an-avaskara.]

niravastāra nir-avastāra, as, ā, am, without a bed or coverlet; not strewn (with leaves &c.), bare.

niravahālikā nir-avahālikā, f. a fence, a hedge, an outer wall; [cf. avahālikā.]

niravinda niravinda, as, m., N. of a mountain.

niravekṣ nir-avekṣ (-ava-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -īkṣate, -īkṣitum, to perceive.

niravekṣya nir-avekṣya, ind. having perceived or observed.

niravyaya nir-avayaya, as, ā, am, undecaying, eternal.

niraś nir-aś, cl. 9. P. -aśnāti, &c., Ved. to eat up, consume entirely.

niraśita nir-aśita, as, ā, am, eaten up, completely consumed.

niraśana nir-aśana, as, ā, am, abstaining from food; (am), n. going without food, fasting.

niraṣṭa nir-aṣṭa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. aś or akṣ with nis), Ved. deprived of vigour, exhausted; (Sāy.) = nir-ākṛta, driven away, scattered, dispersed.

niras nir-as, cl. 4. P. -asyati, -asitum, to cast out, throw away, drive away, banish, expel, evict, drive back, send back; to keep off; to turn out (of doors); to reject, repudiate, decline, refuse; to remove; to tear out, strip off; to stretch out (e. g. hastau nirasyati or -te, he stretches out the hands); to annihilate, destroy, subdue.

nirasana nir-asana, as, ī, am, expelling, removing, rejecting; vomiting, spitting out; (am), n. expelling, ejecting; expulsion, removal, rejection, denial, contradiction, refusal, disallowance; vomiting forth, spitting out; suppressing, checking; killing, destroying, destruction, extermination.

nirasanīya nir-asanīya, as, ā, am, to be thrown out, to be driven away or expelled.

[Page 0493-a]

nirasta nir-asta, as, ā, am, cast out or away, expelled; thrown out or away, cast off; thrown off (as from a horse); driven away, expelled, banished; rejected, repudiated, abandoned, deserted; disallowed; refuted; sent forth, sent away; deprived of, removed; shot off, discharged (as an arrow); spit out; uttered hurriedly or rapidly (as a speech or word); torn out or away; destroyed; broken (as an agreement); suppressed, checked; (am), n. rejecting; dropping or leaving out, not pronouncing (regarded as a fault in pronunciation).
     nirastabheda nirasta-bheda, as, ā, am, having all difference removed, identical.
     nirastarāga nirasta-rāga, as, ā, am, one who has abandoned worldly desires or has devoted himself to religious penance.

nirasya 1. nir-asya, as, ā, am, to be expelled or driven out.

nirasya 2. nirasya, ind. having cast out, thrown out or ejected, having expelled.

nirasyat nir-asyat, an, antī, at, ejecting, throwing out; expelling; abandoning, neglecting, scattering, destroying, &c.

nirasyamāna nir-asyamāna, as, ā, am, being thrown out or expelled; being abandoned; being suppressed, &c.

nirāsa nir-āsa, as, m. throwing out, casting out, ejection, expulsion, removal, abandonment; dropping (a sound or letter &c.); vomiting; opposing, contradiction, refutation.
     nirāsaguṭikā nirāsa-guṭikā, f. a pill to produce vomiting; (also written nirāśa-guṭikā.)

nirāsana nir-āsana, am, n. = nir-asana, p. 492, col. 3.

nirasa ni-rasa, as, ā, am, = nī-rasa, without flavour, tasteless, insipid, dry; (as), m. want of flavour, insipidity; want of juice, dryness; want of passion or feeling; (ā), f. a species of grass (= niḥ-śreṇikā).

nirastra nir-astra, as, ā, am, weaponless, unarmed; (fought) without weapons (as a battle).

nirasthi nir-asthi, is, is, i, having no bones, boneless.

nirah nir-ah, only in perf. nir-āha, Ved. to utter, pronounce, express.

nirahaṅkāra nir-ahaṅkāra, as, ā, am, free from egotism, devoid of selfishness, free from pride, humble, lowly.

nirahaṅkṛta nir-ahaṅkṛta, as, ā, am, having no self-consciousness, without individuality or personality; unselfish.

nirahaṅkṛti nir-ahaṅkṛti, is, is, i, free from egotism or selfishness.

nirahaṅkriya nir-ahaṅkriya, as, ā, am, having no individuality or personality, without self-consciousness.

nirahaṅkriyā nir-ahaṅkriyā, f. absence of egotism or selfishness.

niraham nir-aham or nir-ahammati, is, is, i, devoid of self-conceit, free from selfishness.

nirāka nirāka, as, m. cooking; sweat; the recompense of a bad action; (wrong reading for ni-pāka.)

nirākaraṇa nir-ākaraṇa. See under nir-ā-kṛ, col. 2.

nirākāṅkṣa nir-ākāṅkṣa, as, ā, am, expecting nothing, wishing nothing, free from desire; wanting nothing to fill up or make complete (as the sense of a sentence or word).

nirākāṅkṣin nirākāṅkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, expecting nothing, wishing or wanting nothing.

nirākāra 1. nir-ākāra, as, ā, am (for 2. see nir-ā-kṛ, col. 2), devoid of form, deprived of one's natural form; without external appearance; formless, shapeless, deformed; disguised; unassuming; not claiming anything for one's self, modest; (as), m. heaven, Viṣṇu; Śiva; the universal Spirit, God.

nirākṛti 1. nir-ākṛti, is, is, i, formless, shapeless, deformed, ugly; (is), m. a person who has not duly gone through a course of study, (especially applied however to the religious student who has not duly read the Vedas); one who neglects the five great religious obligations, who does not worship the gods, &c.; a Brāhman who neglects the duties of his caste (ākṛti) by not going through a regular course of study.

nirākāśa nir-ākāśa, as, ā, am, having no free space, leaving no room, completely filled.

nirākula nir-ākula, as, ā, am, unconfused, not disordered; unperplexed; unbewildered; clear; steady, calm; perspicuous; (am), n. calmness, perspicuity, clearness.

nirākṛ nir-ā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -ku-rute, -kartum, to separate or divide off (Ved.); to push away, turn or drive away, repudiate, keep away, keep off, banish, expel, eject, remove, reject; to refuse; to oppose, obstruct, contradict; to disallow; to omit, intermit; to frustrate; to contemn, spurn.

nirākaraṇa nir-ākaraṇa, am, n. repudiating, expelling, turning out, turning away, throwing off; removing, banishing; repudiation, obstruction, opposition, contradiction, rejection; refutation, reply; contempt, disesteem; forgetting; neglecting the chief sacrificial or religious duties.

nirākariṣṇu nir-ākariṣṇu, us, us, u, expelling, repudiating, a repudiator; obstructive, obstructing, hindering from (with abl.); spurning, disdaining, despising; seeking to remove from (with abl.), envying any person anything (abl.); forgetful.
     nirākariṣṇutā nirākariṣṇu-tā, f. the state of being a repudiator; envy, malevolence.

nirākartṛ nir-ākartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a repudiator, repudiating; a despiser, contemner (as of the gods).

nirākāra 2. nir-ākāra, as, m. rebuke, reproach, censure, blame. (For 1. nir-ākāra see col. 1.)

nirākṛta nir-ākṛta, as, ā, am, pushed away, driven away, repudiated, expelled, banished, ejected, rejected, removed, set aside, turned away, turned out; thrown off; divorced; refused, denied; refuted, replied to; contemned, despised, spurned, made light of; deprived of.
     nirākṛtānyottara nirākṛtānyottara (-ta-anya-ut-), as, ā, am, refuting every answer, irrefutable, irrefragable.
     nirākṛtānyottaratva nirākṛtānyottara-tva, am, n. irrefutableness, irrefragableness.

nirākṛti 2. nir-ākṛti, is, f. repudiation, rejection; refusal, disallowance; obstruction, obstacle, impediment, interruption; contradiction, opposition; (is, is, i), impeding, obstructing; annihilating, destroying; (is), m., N. of a son of the first Manu Sāvarṇi.

nirākṛtin nir-ākṛtin, ī, inī, i, (probably) repudiating, impeding, obstructing; avoiding; making no exertion either to do or avoid.

nirākriyā nir-ākriyā, f. repudiation, expulsion, removal; contradiction, denial, refutation.

nirākṛti 1. and 2. nir-ākṛti. See under 1. nir-ākāra, col. 1, and under nir-ā-kṛ above.

nirākranda nir-ākranda, as, ā, am, not complaining; a place where no sound can be heard.

nirākram nir-ā-kram, cl. 1. P. A. -krāmati, -kramate, -krāntum and -kramitum, to come forth, to go out of.

nirākriyā nir-ākriyā. See nir-ā-kṛ above.

nirākrośa nir-ākrośa, as, ā, am, unaccused, unreviled.

nirāga ni-rāga, as, ā, am, passionless, dispassionate.

nirāgama nir-āgama, as, ā, am, not founded on revelation, not resting on scripture.

nirāgas nir-āgas, ās, ās, as, sinless, faultless, innocent.

nirāgraha nir-āgraha, as, ā, am, not insisting upon, not peremptory or obstinate.

nirācāra nir-ācāra, as, ā, am, without approved usages or customs, lawless, barbarian, (especially applied to those people who have not the ordinances of the Vedas or distinction of castes.)

[Page 0493-c]

nirājīvya nir-ājīvya, as, ā, am, not yielding subsistence, not granting a livelihood.

nirāḍambara nir-āḍambara, as, ā, am, without drums.
     nirāḍambarasundara nirāḍambara-sundara, as, ā or ī, am, (perhaps) beautiful in itself, not requiring a drum to attract attention or not requiring ornaments.

nirātaṅka nir-ātaṅka, as, ā, am, not feeling pain or uneasiness, without ailment, well, comfortable; not causing pain or ailment or disagreeable feelings; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva.

nirātapa nir-ātapa, as, ā, am, not penetrated by the sun's rays, shady; (ā), f. the night.

nirātmaka nir-ātmaka, as, ā, am, or nir-ātman, ā, ā, a, or nirātma-vat, ān, atī, at, having no separate soul or no individual existence.

nirādara nir-ādara, as, ā, am, showing no respect, disrespectful.

nirādāna nir-ādāna, as, ā, am, taking nothing, not taking, one from whom nothing is taken; an epithet of Buddha.

nirādiṣṭa nir-ādiṣṭa, as, ā, am, paid off (as a debt).

nirādeśa nir-ādeśa, as, m. complete payment or discharge of a debt.

nirādhā nir-ā-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, &c., Ved. to take out of, take away.

nirādhāna nir-ādhāna, as, ā, am, without a receptacle.

nirādhāra nir-ādhāra, as, ā, am, without a receptacle; without a fulcrum or support.

nirādhi nir-ādhi, is, is, i, free from anxiety, undisturbed by care.

nirānanda nir-ānanda, as, ā, am, joyless, sad, sorrowful; not delighting.
     nirānandakara nir-ānanda-kara, as, ī, am, causing no pleasure, causing care or sorrow.

nirāntra nir-āntra, as, ā, am, Ved. eviscerated, disembowelled; having the entrails hanging out.

nirāpad nir-āpad, t, f. freedom from misfortune or calamity, a prosperous condition, security; (t, t, t), free from calamity or misfortune, prosperous, fortunate.

nirābādha nir-ābādha, as, ā, am, undisturbed, unmolested, unvexed, secure from disturbance; unobstructed; not disturbing, not molesting, not injuring, not paining; frivolously or not really vexatious.
     nirābādhakara nir-ābādha-kara, as, ā, am, not causing injury or pain.

nirāmaya nir-āmaya, as, am, m. n. freedom from illness, health, happiness, welfare; (as, ā, am), free from illness, healthy, well, hale, recovered from sickness, free from disease; free from taint, pure; guileless; free from defects or failings; infallible; not liable to failure or miscarriage; complete, full; (as), m. a wild goat; a hog, a boar; N. of a king.

nirāmarda nir-āmarda, as, m. 'not oppressing', N. of a king.

nirāmālu nir-āmālu, us, m. (fr. nirāma-ālu?), the wood apple, Feronia Elephantum; [cf. kapittha.]

nirāmitra nir-āmitra. See nir-amitra.

nirāmin ni-rāmin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. remaining, staying in; (Sāy.) delighting in.

nirāmiṣa nir-āmiṣa, as, ā, am, fleshless, without meat or prey; not receiving wages; having no sensual desires, free from covetousness.
     nirāmiṣāśin nirā-miṣāśin (-ṣa-āś-), ī, inī, i, not feeding on meat; living without meat; free from sensual desires.

[Page 0494-a]

nirāṃya nir-āya, as, ā, am, having no income or revenue, profitless, yielding no income or profit.
     nirāyavyayavat nir-āya-vyaya-vat, ān, m. having neither income nor expenditure, an idler who lives by clandestine means.

nirāyata 1. nir-āyata, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. yam with ā and nis), stretched out, extended.

nirāyata 2. nir-āyata, as, ā, am, unextended, contracted, compact.

nirāyāsa nir-āyāsa, as, ā, am, not causing trouble, not requiring efforts, not fatiguing; easily attainable, easy.

nirāyudha nir-āyudha, as, ā, am, weaponless, disarmed, unarmed, defenceless.

nirārambha nir-ārambha, as, ā, am, not undertaking enterprises, not enterprising, abstaining from all work.

nirālaka nirālaka, as, m. a species of fish.

nirālamba nir-ālamba, as, ā, am, having no prop or support, not resting or depending on another, independent, self-supported, not relying on another, standing alone, friendless; (as), m., N. of a man mentioned in the Śaṅkara-vijaya; (ā), f. spikenard, = ākāśa-māṃsī; (am), ind. without support, independently.
     nirālambopaniṣad nirālambopaniṣad (-ba-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

nirālambana nir-ālambana, as, ā, am, having no prop, without support, not resting on another.

nirālasya nir-ālasya, as, ā, am, not slothful.

nirāloka nir-āloka, as, ā, am, not looking about, not moving the eye, without moving the eyes; deprived of light, dark; invisible, uninvestigable (?); an epithet of Śiva.

nirāvarṣa nir-āvarṣa, as, ā, am, unpenetrated by rain, protecting from rain.

nirāśa nir-āśa, as, ā, am (fr. nis + 1. ā-śā; cf. ā-śaṃs), without hope, hopeless, despairing of (with loc., dat., or with prati and acc., e. g. sva-jīvite or sva-jīvitāya or sva-jīvitam prati nir-āśaḥ, despairing of one's own life); depriving of all hope; [cf. nairāśya.]
     nirāśatva nirāśa-tva, am, n. hopelessness, despair.
     nirāśībhāva nirāśī-bhāva, as, m. hopelessness, despair.
     nirāśībhūta nirāśī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become hopeless; despairing.

nirāśaka nir-āśaka, as, ā, am, desponding, despairing of (with abl.).

nirāśin nir-āśin, ī, inī, i, hopeless.
     nirāśitva nirāśi-tva, am, n. = nirāśa-tva, hopelessness.

nirāśaṅka nir-āśaṅka, as, ā, am, fearless; (am), ind. fearlessly, without fear or hesitation.

nirāśis nir-āśis, īs, īs, is (see ā-śās), having no wishes or hopes; without a blessing.

nirāśrama nir-āśrama, as, ā, am, or nir-āśramin; ī, iṇī, i, not being in one of the four periods or orders of a Brāhman's life.

nirāśraya nir-āśraya, as, ā, am, supportless, without prop or stay, not resting or depending on, unsupported, self-supported, without shelter or refuge, unprotected, destitute; not deep (as a wound?).

nirāsa nir-āsa, as, m. See under nir-as at p. 493, col. 1.

nirāsitva nirāsi-tva incorrect reading for nirāśi-tva.

nirāspada nir-āspada, as, ā, am, restless, having no place of rest, homeless; portionless.

nirāsvāda nir-āsvāda, as, ā, am, tasteless, flavourless, unsavoury, yielding no enjoyment.

nirāsvādya nir-āsvādya, as, ā, am, unsavoury, giving no enjoyment.
     nirāsvādyatama nirāsvādya-tama, as, ā, am, most unsavoury.

[Page 0494-b]

nirāhāra nir-āhāra, as, m. want of food, not eating, fasting; (as, ā, am), foodless, fasting, abstaining from food, without food, having nothing to eat.
     nirāhāratā nirāhāra-tā, f. foodlessness, fasting.

nirāhāvat nir-āhā-vat, ān, atī, at, for nir-āhāva-vat, without invocation.

niri nir-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, &c., -etum, to go out, come forth, go off, depart.

niriṅga nir-iṅga, as, ā, am, immovable, not moving to and fro, not flickering.

niriṅginī niriṅginī, f. a veil.

niriccha nir-iccha, as, ā, am, without wish or desire, indifferent.

nirindriya nir-indriya, as, ā, am, Ved. impotent, destitute of manly vigour or of strength (in general); barren; having lost the use of a limb; imperfect, mutilated, maimed, infirm, weak, frail; (in Manu IX. 18) without evidence or means of certain knowledge (according to Kullūka = pramāṇa-rahita).

nirindhana nir-indhana, as, ā, am, destitute of fuel.

nirī ni-rī, cl. 9. P. -riṇāti, -retum, Ved. to attack.

nirīkṣ nir-īkṣ, cl. 1. A. -īkṣate, -īkṣi-tum, to look at, look towards, behold, gaze at, look about, regard, observe, view, contemplate, perceive.

nirīkṣaka nir-īkṣaka, as, ā, am, looking at, seeing, viewing, observing, visiting.

nirīkṣaṇa nir-īkṣaṇa, as, ā, am, looking at, regarding; (am), ṇ. look; looking at, regarding, seeing; expecting; the aspect of the planets.

nirīkṣat nir-īkṣat, an, antī, at, or nir-īkṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, looking at, regarding, expecting, hoping.

nirīkṣā nir-īkṣā, f. looking at, regarding; consideration; hope, expectation; (ayā), ind. in respect of, in relation to, as to (e. g. balābala-nirīkṣayā, in respect of strength and weakness; cf. dur-nirīkṣa).

nirīkṣin nir-īkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, seeing, looking, viewing; [cf. nātidūra-n-.]

nirīkṣya 1. nir-īkṣya, as, ā, am, to be looked at or regarded; to be considered; [cf. dur-n-.]

nirīkṣya 2. nir-īkṣya, ind. having looked at or viewed or scanned.

nirīkṣyamāṇa nir-īkṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being looked at or regarded; looking, (Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 7694.)

nirīti nir-īti, is, is, i, free from calamities or afflictions, painless.

nirītika nir-ītika, as, ā, am, not inauspicious, not prognosticating calamity, auspicious.

nirīśa nir-īśa = nir-īṣa, q. v.

nirīśvara nir-īśvara, as, ā, am, godless, atheistic.
     nirīśvaravāda nirīśvara-vāda, as, m. godlessness, atheism.
     nirīśvaravādin nirīśvara-vādin, ī, inī, i, atheistical.

nirīṣa nir-īṣa, am, n. the body of a plough (without the pole and ploughshare; also read nir-īśa).

nirīha nir-īha, as, ā, am, inactive, effortless; desireless, not wishful, indifferent, unanxious.
     nirīhatā nirīha-tā, f. or nirīha-tva, am, n. or nir-īhā, f. indifference, absence of desire or effort.
     nirīhāvasthā nirīhā-vasthā (-hā-av-), f. a state of indifference.

nirukta nir-ukta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vac with nis), uttered, pronounced, expressed, explained, defined; loud, distinct; (am), n. explanation or etymological interpretation of a word; N. of one of the six Vedāṅgas or works considered as connected with the Vedas; glossarial explanation of obscure terms, (especially those occurring in the Vedas); N. of a well-known commentary on the Nighaṇṭus by Yāska; [cf. nairukta, nairuktika.]
     niruktakāra nirukta-kāra, as, m. 'Nirukta-composer', N. or epithet of a commentator on Kāli-dāsa's Megha-dūta.
     niruktakṛt nirukta-kṛt, t, m. epithet of a pupil of Śāka-pūrṇi.
     niruktaja ni-rukta-ja, as, m., N. of a class of sons enumerated in Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 2615.
     niruktapariśiṣṭa nirukta-pari-śiṣṭa, am, n., N. of a work supplementary to the Nirukta.
     niruktavat nirukta-vat, ān, m. 'possessing the Nirukta, author of the Nirukta', an epithet of Yāska.
     niruktavṛtti nirukta-vṛtti, is, f. 'commentary on the Nirukta', N. of a commentary on Yāska's Nirukta by Durgācārya.

nirukti nir-ukti, is, f. explanation, etymological interpretation of words; (in rhetoric) an artificial or poetical explanation of the derivation of a word (e. g. deriving doṣā-kara, 'the moon', from doṣā + ākara instead of doṣā + kara); = nir-ukta, Yāska's commentary on the Nighaṇṭus.

nirucyamāna nir-ucyamāna, as, ā, am, being uttered or expressed.

nirukṣ nir-ukṣ, cl. 6. P. -ukṣati, &c., Ved. to remove by sprinkling.

nirucchvāsa nir-ucchvāsa, as, m. absence of breath, not breathing; (as, ā, am), without breathing, not breathing, breathless; narrow, contracted, crowded; (am), n. (?) a particular hell where the wicked cannot breathe.
     nirucchvāsanipīḍita nirucchvāsa-nipīḍita, as, ā, am, pained by not breathing (?).

niruja ni-ruja, as, ā, am, for nī-ruja, healthy, q. v.

niruttara nir-uttara, as, ā, am, having no superior; answerless, without a reply, unable to answer, silenced, posed; (am), n., N. of a Tantra.
     niruttaratantra niruttara-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.

nirutpāta nir-utpāta, as, ā, am, free from portents.

nirutsava nir-utsava, as, ā, am, without festivals, having no festivities.

nirutsāha nir-utsāha, as, m. absence of exertion, want of energy, indolence, pusillanimity; (as, ā, am), without energy, devoid of energy, undertaking nothing, without courage, indolent, indifferent.
     nirutsāhatā nirutsāha-tā, f. want of energy, cowardice.

nirutsuka nir-utsuka, as, ā, am, careless, indifferent, unconcerned; calm, tranquil, unanxious, unregretful, having no vehement desire for; (as), m., N. of a son of Manu Raivata; one of the Saptarshis under the thirteenth Manu.

nirudaka nir-udaka, as, ā, am, waterless, devoid of water.

nirudyama nir-udyama, as, ā, am, effortless, inactive, lazy, at rest.

nirudyoga nir-udyoga, as, ā, am, making no efforts, lazy, listless, idle; disheartened; causeless (?).

nirudvigna nir-udvigna or nir-udvega, as, ā, am, unexcited, undisturbed, free from perturbation, fearless, sedate, calm.
     nirudvignamanas nirudvigna-manas, ās, ās, as, undisturbed in mind.

nirudh ni-rudh, cl. 7. P. A. -ruṇaddhi, -runddhe, -roddhum, to shut in, shut, obstruct, stop, hinder, prevent, restrain, check; to confine; to keep off, remove; to accomplish (?): Caus. -rodha-yati, -yitum, to cause to be shut or obstructed.

niruddha ni-ruddha, as, ā, am, stopped, obstructed, restrained, checked, hindered, opposed; confined, imprisoned; (as), m., N. of a prince.
     niruddhakaṇṭha niruddha-kaṇṭha, as, ā, am, having the breath obstructed, suffocated.
     niruddhaguda niruddha-guda, as, m. contraction or obstruction of the rectum.
     niruddhaprakaśa niruddha-prakaśa, as, m. stricture of the urethra.
     niruddhaśamavṛtti niruddha-śama-vṛtti, is, is, i, 'whose state of repose is interrupted', wearied, tired.

nirundhat ni-rundhat, an, atī, at, checking, hindering, suppressing, &c.

[Page 0495-a]

nirundhāna ni-rundhāna, as, ā, am, obstructing, opposing, hindering, preventing; depriving of, &c.

niroddhavya ni-roddhavya, as, ā, am, to be shut in or confined, to be fenced, to be enclosed with a fence or hedge.

nirodha ni-rodha, as, m. shutting in, confinement, locking up, imprisonment; enclosing, covering up; check, restraint, coercion, suppression, hindrance, prevention, obstruction, opposition; annihilation, destruction; (in dramatic language) disappointment, frustration of hope; hurting, injuring (= ni-graha); aversion, disfavour, dislike; (with Buddhists) suppression or annihilation of pain (one of the four principles); N. of a man.

nirodhaka ni-rodhaka, as, ā, am, obstructive, obstructing, confining, hindering.

nirodhana ni-rodhana, as, ī, am, confining, obstructing; (as), m. (with avaṭa) N. of a hell; (am), n. confinement, imprisonment; keeping back, restraining, keeping down, coercion; denying; (in dramatic language) disappointment, frustration of hope.

nirodhin ni-rodhin, ī, inī, i, obstructing, hindering.

nirupakrama nir-upakrama, as, ā, am, having no beginning, without a commencement.

nirupadrava nir-upadrava, as, ā, am, free from hostile attacks, free from ravages, not visited by calamity or affliction, free from adversity or danger, lucky, happy, undisturbed, unharmed, unmolested; free from national distress, free from tyranny; causing no affliction or adversity; peaceful, secure; not inauspicious (as a star).
     nirupadravatā nirupadrava-tā, f. absence of calamity or danger, security.

nirupadruta nir-upadruta, as, ā, am, not visited by calamities; not boding evil (as a star).

nirupadhi nir-upadhi, is, is, i, without guile, guileless, honest, secure.

nirupapatti nir-upapatti, is, is, i, unfit, unsuitable.
     nirupapattitva nirupapatti-tva, am, n. unfitness, unsuitableness.

nirupapada nir-upapada, as, ā, am, not connected with a subordinate word; [cf. upa-pada.]

nirupaplava nir-upaplava, as, ā, am, free from calamity or disturbance, free from trouble or alarm; unharmed; not causing adversity; an epithet of Śiva.

nirupabhoga nir-upabhoga, as, ā, am, not enjoying, destitute of enjoyment.

nirupama nir-upama, as, ā, am, peerless, matchless, without a compeer or equal, unequalled, incomparable; (as), m. a species of poisonous animal (= gaudheraka).

nirupala nir-upala, as, ā, am, stoneless, free from stones.

nirupalepa nir-upalepa, as, ā, am, unsmeared, free from ointment.

nirupasarga nir-upasarga, as, ā, am, free from portents, not portentous.

nirupaskṛta nir-upaskṛta, as, ā, am, uncorrupted, inartificial, pure.

nirupahata nir-upahata, as, ā, am, unhurt, uninjured, not afflicted; auspicious.

nirupākhya nir-upākhya, as, ā, am, not perceptible by the eyes, invisible, immaterial; unreal, false, non-existent.

nirupādhika nir-upādhika, as, ā, am, without attributes or qualities.

nirupāya nir-upāya, as, ā, am, without expedients, remediless, helpless; unsuccessful.

nirupekṣa nir-upekṣa, as, ā, am, not neglectful; free from trick or fraud.

[Page 0495-b]

nirupti nir-upti, is, f. (fr. rt. vap with nis), = 1. nir-vāpa, q. v.

nirupya nir-upya, as, ā, am, to be scattered or sprinkled.

nirubj nir-ubj, cl. 6. P. -ubjati, &c., Ved. to press down, cause to flow down, send down, let loose.

niruṣṇīṣa nir-uṣṇīṣa, as, ā, am, without a turban or head-dress, bare-headed.

niruṣman nir-uṣman, ā, ā, a, devoid of heat, cold.
     niruṣmatva niruṣma-tva, am, n. absence of heat, coldness.

nirūḍha 1. ni-rūḍha, as, ā, am (fr. ni-ruh), inherent, conventional, accepted (as the familiar meaning of words in opposition to their etymological sense); (as), m. (in rhetoric) the force or application of words according to their natural or received meanings; (in logic) the inherence of any property in the term implying it (as of redness in the word red &c.).

nirūḍha 2. nir-ūḍha, ā, f. (fr. rt. vah with nis), unmarried.

nirūp ni-rūp, cl. 10. P. -rūpayati, -yitum, to perform; to represent, enact, act dramatically; to see, perceive, look at, look into; to observe, consider, reflect upon; to investigate, examine, look out for, discover, search; to ascertain; to select, choose, appoint; to resolve, determine.

nirūpaṇa ni-rūpaṇa, as, ī, am, defining, determining; (am), n. form, shape; sight, seeing; looking for, searching; looking into, investigation, determination, definition; ascertaining, defining, (in these senses also ni-rūpaṇā.)

nirūpaṇīya ni-rūpaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be looked for; to be searched into or examined, to be investigated.

nirūpayat ni-rūpayat, an, antī, at, looking for, investigating, considering.

nirūpita ni-rūpita, as, ā, am, seen, beheld; discovered, found; appointed, elected, chosen, deputed; considered, weighed; ascertained, determined, resolved.

nirūpiti ni-rūpiti, is, f. definition (of an idea), ascertainment.

nirūpya 1. ni-rūpya, as, ā, am, to be seen or defined or ascertained.

nirūpya 2. ni-rūpya, ind. having seen or considered.
     nirūpyatā nirūpya-tā, f. or nirūpya-tva, am, n. ascertaining, determining.

nirūṣman nir-ūṣman. See nir-uṣman.

nirūh nir-ūh [cf. rt. 1. ūh], cl. 1. P. A. -ūhati, -te, &c., Ved. inf. nir-ūhitavai, to push out, draw out, remove: Caus. -ūhayati, -yitum, to cause to draw out or purge.

nirūḍha 3. nir-ūḍha, as, ā, am, drawn out, purged, eviscerated; (for 2. nir-ūḍha see above.)
     nirūḍhapaśuprayoga nir-ūḍha-paśu-prayoga, as, m., N. of a treatise on particular sacrifices, (see the next.)
     nirūḍhapaśubandha nirūḍha-paśu-bandha, as, m. 'the offering or oblation of an eviscerated animal', N. of one of the regular Haviryajñas.

nirūḍhi nir-ūḍhi, is, f. (also to be referred to rt. vah with nis), fame, celebrity, renown.

nirūha 1. nir-ūha, as, m. a purging clyster; an enema not of an oily kind, = ni-graha?; (for 2. nir-ūha see below.)
     nirūhavastividhi nirūha-vasti-vidhi, is, m., N. of the twenty-fifth chapter of the Śārṅga-dhara-saṃhitā, a medical work by Śārṅga-dhara.
     nirūhādhikāra nirūhā-dhikāra (-ha-adh-), as, m., N. of a chapter of a medical work by Vṛnda.

nirūhaṇa 1. nir-ūhaṇa, am, n. causing to purge with a clyster; administering enemas not of an oily kind. (For 2. nir-ūhaṇa see below.)

nirūhita nir-ūhita, as, ā, am, purged.

nirūha 2. nir-ūha, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. ūh with nis), logic, disputation; certainty, ascertainment. (For 1. nir-ūha see above; for 3. see next col.)

nirūhaṇa 2. nir-ūhaṇa, am, n. ascertainment.

[Page 0495-c]

nirūha 3. nir-ūha, as, m. (for 1. and 2. see col. 2), a sentence having no ellipsis, a complete sentence.

nirṛ nir-ṛ, cl. 3. P. -iyarti, &c., Ved. to go out from, depart from, liberate one's self from (with abl.); to be excluded, to become deprived of (with abl.); Caus. nir-arpayati, -yitum, to cause to go to pieces or decay, to dissolve.

nirṛta nir-ṛta, as, ā, am, dissolved, decaying; debilitated; (as), m., N. of a Rudra.

nirṛti nir-ṛti, is, f. decay, dissolution, destruction, annihilation, calamity, evil, adversity; imprecation, curse; Decay or Destruction personified (goddess of death and corruption; she is described as binding mortals with her cords, and is often associated with Mṛtyu, A-rāti, and similar beings; she is variously regarded as the wife of A-dharma, mother of Bhaya, Mahābhaya, and Mṛtyu, or as a daughter of A-dharma and Hiṃsā and mother of Naraka and Bhaya; she is regent of the south-west or south-western quarter and of the asterism Mūla); (is), f. the bottom or lower depths of the earth (perhaps regarded as the seat of putrefaction; cf. nairṛta); (is, is, i), free from adversity, (in this sense nir is a privative.)

nirṛtha nir-ṛtha, as, m. destruction, the Destroyer (i. e. Nirṛtha personified); an epithet of a particular Agni; (according to some) the Sāma-veda.

nirṛch nir-ṛch, cl. 6. P. -ṛcchati, &c., Ved. to go out from, fall from, be excluded from (with abl.); to go or cleave asunder.

nire nir-e (nir-ā-i), cl. 2. P. nir-aiti, Ved. to come forth from, to go off, depart, make way for.

nireka ni-reka, as, m. (fr. rt. ric with ni), Ved. a lasting possession (?), wealth, property; (e), ind. lastingly, for ever; (Sāy.) in poverty or want; in donation or gifts; (according to Mahī-dhara) not empty.

nirebha ni-rebha, as, ā, am, soundless, noiseless.

niroddhavya ni-roddhavya, ni-rodha, &c. See col. 1.

nirgata nir-gata. See nir-gam below.

nirgandha nir-gandha, as, ā, am, inodorous, scentless, unfragrant, void of smell.
     nirgandhatā nirgandha-tā, f. absence of smell, want of fragrance, scentlessness.
     nirgandhapuṣpī nirgandha-puṣpī, f. the silk-cotton tree (= śālmali), Bombax Heptaphyllum.

nirgandhana nirgandhana, am, n. = nirgran-thana, killing, slaughter.

nirgam nir-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gan-tum, to go out, come forth, depart from (with abl.), set out; to come out or appear (as a bud); to go away, disappear; to be freed from (with abl.); to enter into any state, undergo (with acc.): Desid. -jigami-ṣati, to wish to go out.

nirga nir-ga, as, m. country, region; place or province.

nirgata nir-gata, as, ā, am, gone out, come forth, come out, appeared; gone away, departed; disappeared, extinct; freed from.
     nirgataviśaṅka nirgata-viśaṅka, as, ā, am, freed from fear, fearless.

nirgama nir-gama, as, m. going forth or out, setting out, going away, receding; departure, vanishing; exit, issue, outlet; a door; [cf. jala-n-.]

nirgamana nir-gamana, am, n. going out or forth.

nirgarva nir-garva, as, ā, am, free from pride, humble, lowly.

nirgal nir-gal, cl. 1. P. -galati, &c., to trickle or flow out; to dissolve, melt.
     nirgalita nir-galita, as, ā, am, flowed out, poured forth; dissolved, melted.

nirgavākṣa nir-gavākṣa, as, ā, am, windowless, without windows.

[Page 0496-a]

nirgā nir-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti (or -jagāti), -gātum, Ved. to go out, come forth.

nirguṇa nir-guṇa, as, ā, am, stringless (as a bow); devoid of all qualities or properties; without attributes; having no epithet; devoid of good qualities or virtues, bad, worthless, vicious; (as), m. the Supreme Being (as without qualities of any kind).
     nirguṇatā nirguṇa-tā, f. or nirguṇa-tva, am, n. absence of qualities, want of properties, freedom from all qualities (as an attribute of the Supreme Being); absence or want of good qualities, wickedness, viciousness, baseness.
     nirguṇātmaka nirguṇātmaka (-ṇa-āt-), as, ā, am, having no qualities.

nirguṇṭī nirguṇṭī or nirguṇḍī or nirguṇḍi, is, f. the shrub Vitex Negundo; another plant (= nīla-śephālikā); the root of a lotus.

nirgup nir-gup, cl. 1. P. -gopāyati, &c., to guard, protect.

nirgulma nir-gulma, as, ā, am, free from bushes, destitute of shrubs.

nirgūḍha nir-gūḍha, as, m. (fr. rt. guh with nis), the hollow of a tree.

nirgṛha nir-gṛha, as, ā, am, houseless, homeless.

nirgṝ nir-gṝ, cl. 6. P. -girati or -gilati, &c., to vomit forth.
     nirgīrṇa nir-gīrṇa, as, ā, am, vomited forth.

nirgaurava nir-gaurava, as, ā, am, destitute of respect; without dignity, undignified, affable; (am), ind. without pride, condescendingly, affably.

nirgrantha nir-grantha, as, ā, am, freed from all ties or hindrances; a saint, a devotee who has withdrawn from the world and lives either as a hermit or a beggar wandering about naked; possessionless, poor, a pauper, beggar [cf. grantha, said to mean 'riches']; (as), m. an idiot; a fool; a gambler; N. of a man, son of Jñāti.
     nirgranthaśāstra nirgrantha-śāstra, am, n., N. of a work.

nirgranthaka nir-granthaka, as, ā, am, unattended, unaccompanied; abandoned, deserted; fruitless; clever, expert, conversant; (as), m. a religious mendicant; a naked devotee; a gambler; (as, am), m. n. (?), Buddhism (because the Buddhists appeared as religious mendicants, especially as ascetics).

nirgranthi nir-granthi, is, is, i, free from knots, knotless.

nirgranthika nir-granthika, as, m. a naked mendicant, an ascetic; (as, ā, am), clever, conversant; = hīna, destitute (?).

nirgranthana nir-granthana, am, n. killing, slaughter; [cf. ni-granthana, ni-gandhana.]

nirgrāhya nir-grāhya, as, ā, am, to be traced or found out, perceivable.

nirghaṭa nir-ghaṭa, am, n. a fair or crowded market, a free market, a wharf or ghaut where no toll is levied, a place where there is no quay or stairs, (in this sense nir is a privative.)

nirghaṇṭa nir-ghaṇṭa or nir-ghaṇṭaka, as, am, m. n. a vocabulary, a collection of words, = ni-ghaṇṭu, (perhaps for nir-granthaka, 'singling out the words of a sentence and writing them down in their independent form.')

nirghāta nir-ghāta, as, m. (fr. rt. han with nis), destruction; a violent gust of wind, hurricane, whirlwind; the noise of contending vapours in the sky; an earthquake; a thunder-stroke; any severe stroke.

nirghātana nir-ghātana, am, n. forcing out, bringing out.

nirghātya nir-ghātya, as, ā, am, to be forced or brought out.

[Page 0496-b]

nirghuṣṭa nir-ghuṣṭa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ghuṣ with nis), sounded, resounded.

nirghoṣa nir-ghoṣa, as, m. sound in general, noise, a loud noise, rattling, trampling; (as, ā, am), soundless, noiseless, (in this sense nir is a privative.)
     nirghoṣākṣaravimukta nirghoṣākṣara-vimukta (-ṣa-akṣ-), as, m., N. of a Samādhi.

nirghūriṇī nir-ghūriṇī, f. a river, (perhaps a wrong reading for nir-jhariṇī.)

nirghṛṇa nir-ghṛṇa, as, ā, am, unmerciful, pitiless, cruel; shameless, immodest; (am), ind. without pity, pitilessly.
     nirghṛṇatā nirghṛṇa-tā, f. or nir-ghṛṇa-tva, am, n. pitilessness, unmercifulness, hardheartedness, cruelty.

nirghṛṇā nir-ghṛṇā, f. unmercifulness, cruelty.

nirghṛṣ nir-ghṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -gharṣati, &c., to rub against or on (with loc.).

nirgharṣaṇa nir-gharṣaṇa, am, n. rubbing, friction.

nirgharṣaṇaka nirgharṣaṇaka, as, ā, am, who or what rubs, a rubber, rubbing, a rubbing, a dentifrice fit for cleaning the teeth.

nirghṛṣya nir-ghṛṣya, ind. having rubbed, having rubbed on.

nirghoṣa nir-ghoṣa. See nir-ghuṣṭa above.

nirjana nir-jana, as, ā, am, unpeopled, depopulated, uninhabited, unfrequented, lonely, deserted, desolate; (am), n. a solitude, desert.
     nirjanatā nir-jana-tā, f. or nirjana-tva, am, n. depopulation, the state of being unpeopled or deserted.
     nirjanavana nirjana-vana, am, n. a lonely or unfrequented forest.

nirjara 1. nir-jara, as, ā, am, (for 2. see nir-jṝ, col. 3), not becoming old, young, fresh; imperishable, immortal, undecaying; (as), m. an immortal, a deity, god; (ā), f. the plant Cocculus Cordifolius; Anethum Graveloens, = tattva-bhid; (am), n. ambrosia, the food of the gods.
     nirjarasarṣapa nir-jara-sarṣapa, as, m. a species of mustard (= deva-sarṣapa).

nirjaras nir-jaras, optionally substituted for 1. nir-jara in certain cases. (See Pāṇ. VII. 2, 101.)

nirjarāyu nir-jarāyu, us, us, u, Ved. skinless (as a snake which has cast its skin).

nirjarjalpa nir-jarjalpa, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara, probably because of its similarity to jarjara, =) ragged, tattered; (another reading has nir-jālmaka.)

nirjala nir-jala, as, ā, am, waterless, destitute of water, dry, desert; not mixed with water (as buttermilk); (as), m. a desert, waste.
     nirjalatoyadābha nirjala-toyadābha (-da-ābhā), as, ā, am, of the colour of a waterless cloud, i. e. white, of a fair complexion.
     nirjalaikādaśī nirjalaikādaśī (-la-ek-), f., N. of the eleventh day in the light half of month Jyaiṣṭha, on which even the drinking of water is forbidden.

nirjāta nir-jāta, as, ā, am, come forth, appeared, visible.

nirjālmaka nir-jālmaka. See nir-jarjalpa.

nirji nir-ji, cl. 1. P. A. -jayati, -te, -jetum, to conquer, win, gain, acquire, subdue, vanquish; to overcome in play.

nirjaya nir-jaya, as, m. conquest, complete victory, vanquishing, subduing; [cf. manyu-n-.]

nirjita nir-jita, as, ā, am, conquered, completely vanquished, thoroughly subdued, overcome; won, acquired, gained; claimed; unconquered.
     nirjitavarman nirjita-varman, ā, m., N. of a man.
     nirjitārigaṇas nirjitāri-gaṇas (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, one who has conquered hosts of enemies.
     nirjitendriya nirjitendriya (-ta-in-), as, ā, am, of subdued passions or feelings.
     nirjitendriyagrāma nirjitendriya-grāma, as, m. 'one who has subdued the whole assemblage of his organs', a Muni, a saint.

nirjiti nir-jiti, is, f. conquest, complete victory, subduing, subjugation.

[Page 0496-c]

nirjitya nir-jitya, ind. having conquered or won or gained.

nirjetṛ nir-jetṛ, tā, m. a conquerer, vanquisher.

nirjihva nir-jihva, as, ā, am, tongueless, without a tongue.

nirjīva nir-jīva, as, m. lifelessness, death; (as, ā, am), lifeless, inanimate, dead.
     nirjīvakāraṇa nirjīva-kāraṇa, am, n. a cause of death, a fatal blow.

nirjīvita nir-jīvita, as, ā, am, lifeless, dead, inanimate.

nirjuṣṭa nir-juṣṭa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. juṣ with prep. nis), frequented, inhabited.

nirjṝ nir-jṝ, Caus. -jarayati, -yitum, to wear down, wear away, rub to pieces, crush.

nirjara 2. nir-jara, as, ā, am, completely wearing down or destroying. (For 1. nir-jara see col. 2.)

nirjñāti nir-jñāti, is, is, i, destitute of relations; having no kinsfolk.

nirjvara nir-jvara, as, ā, am, feverless, healthy.

nirjhara nir-jhara, as, ī, am, m. f. n. (perhaps fr. jhar for rt. kṣar with nis), a waterfall, cataract, cascade, mountain-torrent, the precipitous descent of water from mountains, &c. [cf. jhara]; (as), m. burning chaff; an elephant; a horse of the Sun [cf. nir-ṇara]; (ī), f. a river [cf. nir-jhariṇī; cf. also nilimpa-n-.]

nirjharin nir-jharin, ī, m. a mountain; (iṇī), f. a torrent, river.

nirṇaya nir-ṇaya. See under nir-ṇī below.

nirṇara nir-ṇara, as, m. one of the horses of the Sun; [cf. nir-jhara.]

nirṇāma nirṇāma, as, m., Ved. the joint of a wing.

nirṇij 1. nir-ṇij, cl. 3. P. A. -ṇenekti, -ṇe-nikte, Ved. inf. nir-ṇije, nir-ṇijam, &c., to wash off, wash, cleanse (A.); to wash one's self; to dress one's self.

nirṇikta nir-ṇikta, as, ā, am, washed, purified, cleaned, cleansed.

nirṇij 2. nir-ṇij, k, f., Ved. a shining dress or ornament, any bright garment [cf. adhi-n-, aśva-n-, ghṛta-n-]; purification, cleansing; (Sāy.) a form, shape; well nourished (m. f. n.).

nirṇeka nir-ṇeka, as, m. washing, cleansing, cleaning; ablution; expiation, atonement.

nirṇejaka nir-ṇejaka, as, m. a washerman, washer.

nirṇejana nir-ṇejana, am, n. ablution; expiation, atonement for an offence.

nirṇī nir-ṇī, cl. 1. P. A. -ṇayati, -te, -ṇe-tum, to lead or take away, carry away, carry off; to trace out, investigate, find out, ascertain, educe, elicit, to settle, come to a decision, decide.

nirṇaya nir-ṇaya, as, m. removing, removal; deciding, rendering certain, complete ascertainment, decision, certainty, determination, proof, affirmation, precise definition, settlement; (in logic) deduction, inference, conclusion, demonstration; application of a conclusive argument; (in law) sentence, verdict; (in rhetoric) narration of events; discussion, consideration, investigation.
     nirṇayakamalākara nirṇaya-kamalākara (-la-āk-), as, m. 'a lotus-bed of conclusions', N. of a Mīmāṃsā work.
     nirṇayadarpaṇa nirṇaya-darpaṇa, am, n. 'mirror of certainty', N. of a Vedānta work.
     nirṇayadīpa nirṇaya-dīpa, 'lamp of certainty', N. of a work mentioned in the Śūdradharma-tattva by Kamalākara-bhaṭṭa.
     nirṇayadīpikā nirṇaya-dīpikā, f., N. of a work written about the middle of the seventeenth century.
     nirṇayapāda nirṇaya-pāda, as, m. a sentence, decree, verdict in law.
     nirṇayasindhu nirṇaya-sindhu, N. of a Mīmāṃsā work by Kamalākarabhaṭṭa; (also read nirṇeya-sindhu.)
     nirṇayāmṛta nirṇayā-mṛta (-ya-am-), am, n. 'nectar of certainty', N. of a work.

nirṇayat nir-ṇayat, an, antī, at, concluding, deciding, ascertaining.

[Page 0497-a]

nirṇayana nir-ṇayana, am, n. ascertainment, certainty; positive conclusion.

nirṇāyaka nir-ṇāyaka, as, ā, am, causing or leading to certainty, conclusive.

nirṇāyana nir-ṇāyana, am, n. rendering certain; the outer angle of the elephant's eye.

nirṇīta nir-ṇīta, as, ā, am, deduced, traced out, brought to a conclusion, ascertained, settled, decided, proved.

nirṇetṛ nir-ṇetṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, decisive, certifying, verifying, leading to certainty, demonstrating, proving; (tā), m. one who pronounces a sentence, a judge; a voucher; a guide.
     nirṇetṛtva nirṇetṛ-tva, am, n. proof, verification.

nirṇeya nir-ṇeya, as, ā, am, to be ascertained, to be decided or determined.

nirṇud nir-ṇud, cl. 6. P. A. (sometimes wrongly nir-nud), -ṇudati, -te, -ṇottum, to push or drive out; to drive away, expel, reject, remove; to repudiate.

nirṇoda nir-ṇoda, as, m. removal, banishment.

nirdaṃś nir-daṃś, cl. 1. P. -daśati or -daṃ-śati, -daṃṣṭum, to bite through, bite; (with dan-tān) to gnash the teeth, grind the teeth.

nirdaṃśin nir-daṃśin, ī, inī, i, biting through; not biting, (Ved., in this sense nir is a privative.)

nirdaśat nir-daśat, an, antī, at, biting, biting through; consuming.

nirdaśamāna nir-daśamāna, as, ā, am, biting through, biting; gnashing or grinding (the teeth).

nirdaśya nir-daśya, ind. having bitten, biting through.

nirdagdha nir-dagdha. See nir-dah below.

nirdaḍa nir-daḍa, as, ā, am, unkind, unfeeling, unmerciful; devoid of pity or charity, rejoicing over the faults of others; envious, slanderous, abusive; useless, unnecessary; mad, intoxicated; violent; (sometimes spelt nir-daṭa; cf. nir-daya.)

nirdaṇḍa nir-daṇḍa, as, ā, am, not punishing.

nirdaya nir-daya, as, ā, am, pitiless, unmerciful, unkind, cruel, hard-hearted; passionate; excessive, violent; unpitied by any; (am), n. without pity, unmercifully; passionately, violently, excessively, much.
     nirdayatva nirdaya-tva, am, n. unmercifulness, cruelty.

nirdara nir-dara, as, or nir-dari, is, m. = dara or dari, a cave, cavern; [according to some nir-dara, as, ā, am, = nir-daya, pitiless, hard; shameless; also nir-daram, ind. = excessively, and nir-dara, am, n. = pith, essence.]
     nirdarivāsin nirdari-vāsin, ī, inī, i, inhabiting a cave.

nirdalana nir-dalana, am, n. splitting, cleaving asunder, breaking.

nirdaśa nir-daśa, as, ā, am, more than ten days old, what happened more than ten days ago; [cf. a-n-, nairdaśya.]
     nirdaśāha nirdaśāha (-śa-aha), see a-n-.

nirdaśat nir-daśat, &c. See nir-daṃś above.

nirdaśana nir-daśana, as, ā, am, toothless.
     nirdaśanākṣijihva nirdaśanākṣi-jihva (-na-akṣ-), as, ā, am, deprived of teeth, eyes, and tongue.

nirdasyu nir-dasyu, us, us, u, free from robbers or bandits.

nirdah nir-dah, cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dagdhum, to burn out, burn up, consume by fire, destroy completely: Caus. -dāhayati, -yitum, to cause to burn up or set on fire.

nirdagdha nir-dagdha, as, ā, am, burnt, burnt up; unburnt, (in this sense nir is a privative.)

nirdagdhikā nir-dagdhikā, f. = ni-digdhikā.

nirdahana nir-dahana, as, ī, am, burning, burning up, consuming; (as), m. the plant Semecarpus Anacardium; (ī), f. the plant Sanseviera Roxburghiana; (am), n. burning.

[Page 0497-b]

nirdāha nir-dāha, as, ā, am, or nir-dāhuka, as, ā, am, Ved. burning, consuming by fire.

nirdātṛ nir-dātṛ, tā, m. (fr. rt. 3. dā or do with nis), a weeder, digger up of weeds; a reaper, husbandman; [cf. nir-yātṛ.]

nirdārita nir-dārita. See nir-dṝ below.

nirdigdha nir-digdha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. dih with nis), anointed, smeared; well fed, corpulent, stout, lusty.

nirdigdhikā nir-digdhikā, f. a various reading for nir-dag-dhikā or ni-digdhikā.

nirdiś nir-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to point to, point out, show, direct, declare, announce, tell, enjoin, order; to denote, indicate, mark; to assign, destine; to enumerate, specify, particularize, name; to foretel; to define, determine; to describe; to recommend, advise, suggest; to denounce: Desid. -didikṣati, to wish to point out or to define more closely.

nirdiśya nir-diśya, ind. having pointed out, having shown, explained, enjoined, &c.

nirdiṣṭa nir-diṣṭa, as, ā, am, pointed out, shown, specified, particularized; described, depicted; assigned; ordered, directed; asserted, declared; ascertained, determined.

nirdeśa nir-deśa, as, m. pointing out, directing, ordering, order, command, direction; instruction; saying, telling, declaring; description, designation; depicting, specifying, particularizing, giving particulars or details, specification, special mention; certainty, ascertainment; vicinity, proximity; a particular number; [cf. ni-deśa.]
     nirdeśakārin nirdeśa-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, executing orders, obedient.

nirdeśaka nir-deśaka, as, ikā, am, pointing out, showing, describing; ordering.

nirdeśanīya nir-deśanīya or nir-deśya, as, ā, am, to be pointed out; assignable; to be determined; to be arranged; to be described, to be defined or particularized; to be proclaimed or foretold.

nirdeṣṭṛ nir-deṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, who or what shows, explains, points out, defines, &c.; (ṭā), m. an authority, a guide.

nirdī nir-dī, cl. 4. P. -dīyati, &c., Ved. to fly away.

nirduḥkha nir-duḥkha, as, ā, am, free from pain, painless, not suffering pain; not causing pain.
     nirduḥkhatva nirduḥkha-tva, am, n. absence of pain; painlessness.

nirduh nir-duh, cl. 2. P. A. -dogdhi, -dug-dhe, -dogdhum, to milk out, extract, draw out, produce; to withdraw.

nirdugdha nir-dugdha, as, ā, am, milked out, drawn out, extracted.

nirdṝ nir-dṝ, cl. 9. P. -dṛṇāti, -daritum, -da-rītum, to tear or rend asunder, tear in pieces, split asunder: Caus. -dārayati, -yitum, to tear or split asunder; to root up, cause to be dug up.

nirdārita nir-dārita, as, ā, am, torn asunder, rent; split open, opened, unclosed; starting open.

nirdeva nir-deva, as, ā, am, Ved. abandoned by the gods, without the gods.

nirdainya nir-dainya, as, ā, am, free from misery or wretchedness, happy, comfortable, at ease.

nirdoṣa nir-doṣa, as, ā, am, faultless, without defect or blemish; guiltless, innocent.

nirdoṣīkṛta nirdoṣī-kṛta, as, ā, am, cleared from guilt.

nirdravya nir-dravya, as, ā, am, immaterial; without property, poor.

nirdru nir-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati, -drotum, Ved. to run out, run away.

nirdroha nir-droha, as, ā, am, not malevolent, not hostile, friendly; well-disposed; innocent.

[Page 0497-c]

nirdvandva nir-dvandva, as, ā, am, free from either of two alternatives or indifferent in regard to opposite pairs of feelings (as pleasure and pain), neither glad nor sorry, &c.; not standing in mutual relation, not dependant upon another, independant; not striving together, free from envy or jealousy; not causing disputes, uncontested, undisputed; not double; not acknowledging two principles.

nirdhana nir-dhana, as, ā, am, without property or money; poor, indigent; (as), m. an old ox.
     nirdhanatā nirdhana-tā, f. or nirdhana-tva, am, n. absence of property, poverty, indigence.

nirdharma nir-dharma, as, m. unrighteousness; (as, ā, am), unjust, unrighteous, impious, immoral, void of law, irreligious.

nirdhā nir-dhā, cl. 3. P. -dadhāti, -dhātum, Ved. to free from; to find out (?).

nirdhāra nir-dhāra, &c. See nir-dhṛ below.

nirdhārtarāṣṭra nir-dhārtarāṣṭra, as, ā, am, having no descendants of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra, free from them.

nirdhāv 1. nir-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhāvati, -te, -dhāvitum, to stream forth from, spring from; to run out, escape from.

nirdhāv 2. nir-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhāvati, -te, -dhāvitum, to wash off, wash away, cleanse.

nirdhauta nir-dhauta, as, ā, am, washed off, cleansed, polished, bright.

nirdhū nir-dhū, cl. 5. P. A. -dhūnoti, -dhū-nute (in later language also -dhunoti, -dhunute), -dhotum and -dhavitum, to shake out, shake off, remove; to drive away, expel, banish, repudiate, disown; to shake, agitate, brandish, move about; to harass, distress, torment, pain.

nirdhūta nir-dhūta or nir-dhuta, as, ā, am, shaken off, shaken out, thrown out or off; removed; avoided; departed; deserted, rejected; broken, divided; refuted, destroyed; deprived of, bereft; suffered, undergone; (as), m. a man abandoned by his relatives or friends.
     nirdhūtapāpa nirdhūta-pāpa, as, ā, am, one whose sins are wholly shaken off or removed.

nirdhūma nir-dhūma, as, ā, am, smokeless.
     nirdhūmatva nirdhūma-tva, am, n. smokelessness.

nirdhṛ nir-dhṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -dharati, -te, cl. 10. or Caus. -dhārayati, -yitum, to take out from; to separate one out of many, particularize; to determine, define, state accurately; to ascertain.

nirdhāra nir-dhāra, as, m. or nir-dhāraṇa, am, n. taking out from, separating or specifying one out of many, particularizing individuals according to their degree of merit; determining, defining, settling; certainty, ascertainment.

nirdhāraṇīya nir-dhāraṇīya or nir-dhāritavya, as, ā, am, to be ascertained; irresistible, (in this sense nir is a privative.)

nirdhārita nir-dhārita, as, ā, am, determined, ascertained, settled.

nirdhārya nir-dhārya, as, ā, am, to be ascertained or determined, ascertainable; not to be restrained, acting resolutely or fearlessly, active, energetic, (in this sense nir is a privative.)

nirdhāryamāṇa nir-dhāryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being particularized; being determined.

nirdhe nir-dhe, cl. 1. P. -dhayati, -dhātum, Ved. to drink up, suck up, absorb.

nirdhauta nir-dhauta. See 2. nir-dhāv above.

nirdhmā nir-dhmā, cl. 1. P. -dhamati, -dhmā-tum, to blow away, blow out of.

nirdhmāpana nir-dhmāpana, am, n. blowing away.

nirdhyai nir-dhyai, cl. 1. P. -dhyāyati, -dhyā-tum, to think of, reflect upon, meditate about.

[Page 0498-a]

nirdhyāta nir-dhyāta, as, ā, am, thought of, reflected upon, meditated.

nirdhyāya nir-dhyāya, ind. having thought of, having reflected.

nirnamaskāra nir-namaskāra, as, ā, am, not respecting any one, uncourteous; unrespected, respected by no one, despised by all.

nirnara nir-nara, as, ā, am, abandoned by men, deserted, desolate.

nirnātha nir-nātha, as, ā, am, protectorless, without a guardian or master or superior.
     nirnāthatā nirnātha-tā, f. the being without a master or guardian or protector, want of protection; widowhood; orphanage.

nirnābhi nir-nābhi, is, is, i, without the navel, not reaching to the navel.

nirnāśana nir-nāśana, am, n. (fr. rt. naś with nis), removing, expelling, banishing.

nirnāśin nir-nāśin, ī, inī, i (from an unused nir-nāśa), removing, expelling, banishing.

nirnidra nir-nidra, as, ā, am, sleepless.
     nirnidratā nirnidra-tā, f. sleeplessness.

nirnimitta nir-nimitta, as, ā, am, without reason or motive, causeless, groundless; (am), n. causelessly, without cause.
     nirnimittakṛta nirnimitta-kṛta, as, ā, am, produced without a cause, whose cause is invisible.

nirnimeṣa nir-nimeṣa, as, ā, am, not twinkling.

nirnirodha nir-nirodha, as, ā, am, unobstructed.

nirnīḍa nir-nīḍa, as, ā, am, having no nest.

nirbaddha nir-baddha. See nir-bandh below.

nirbandh nir-bandh, cl. 9. P. -badhnāti, -banddhum, to fix or fasten upon, attach one's self to, cling to, to insist upon, persist in; press upon; to urge, importune.

nirbaddha nir-baddha, as, ā, am, fixed upon, fastened upon; directed on; clung to; pressed hard, urged.

nirbandha nir-bandha, as, m. insisting upon (with loc.), persistence, perseverance, pertinacity, intentness; obstinacy; importunity, urgency, pressing or urging anything, (nirbandhaṃ kṛ, to urge); accusing, accusation; contest, dispute; caprice, fancy?; [cf. ṇi-bandha.]
     nirbandhapṛṣṭa nirbandha-pṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, urgently asked, importuned.

nirbandhanīya nir-bandhanīya, am, n. (perhaps) contest, dispute.

nirbandhin nir-bandhin, ī, inī, i, insisting upon (with loc.), urgent, persisting in, intent upon.

nirbandhu nir-bandhu, us, us, u, without relations, without kindred, friendless.

nirbarhaṇa nir-barhaṇa, am, n. = ni-varhaṇa, slaughter, killing, destroying, annihilation.

nirbala nir-bala, as, ā, am, powerless, without strength, impotent, weak, feeble.

nirbādh nir-bādh, cl. 1. A. -bādhate, -bā-dhitum, Ved. to keep off, ward off, hold back.

nirbādha nir-bādha, as, m., Ved. a knob, prominence; (nirbādhe kṛ is perhaps a proverbial expression meaning 'to put on one side, set aside, remove.')

nirbādhin nirbādhin, ī, inī, i, Ved. furnished with knobs or prominences.

nirbuddhi nir-buddhi, is, is, i, senseless, witless, unwise, ignorant, stupid, out of one's wits.

nirbusīkṛta nirbusī-kṛta, as, ā, am, freed from chaff, husked.

nirbrū nir-brū, cl. 2. P. -bravīti, &c., Ved. to speak out, pronounce (loud or clearly); to interpret, explain.

[Page 0498-b]

nirbhakta nir-bhakta. See nir-bhaj below.

nirbhagna nir-bhagna. See nir-bhañj below.

nirbhaj nir-bhaj, cl. 1. P. A. -bhajati, -te, -bhaktum, Ved. to exclude from participation or coparceny (with abl.): Caus. -bhājayati, -yitum, to exclude from sharing in, to disinherit.

nirbhakta nir-bhakta, as, ā, am, excluded from participation in; taken without eating (as medicine; in this sense nir is a privative).

nirbhājya nir-bhājya, as, ā, am, to be excluded from participation in, to be debarred from sharing in.

nirbhañj nir-bhañj, cl. 7. P. -bhanakti, -bhaṅktum, to break asunder, split asunder; to defeat.

nirbhagna nir-bhagna, as, ā, am, broken in pieces; broken down; bent.
     nirbhajyamāna nir-bhajyamāna, as, ā, am, being broken in pieces.

nirbhaṭa nir-bhaṭa, as, ā, am, hard, firm, compact; (perhaps a wrong reading.)

nirbhaya nir-bhaya, as, ā, am, fearless, undaunted; free from danger, secure; (as), m., N. of a son of the thirteenth Manu; (am), ind. fearlessly, without danger.

nirbhara nir-bhara, as, ā, am [cf. bhara], excessive, exceeding, vehement, violent; deep, sound (as sleep); ardent; beyond measure, much; (at the end of a comp.) full of, filled with; (as, am), m. n. essence?; (am), ind. excessively, exceedingly, very much; soundly, deeply.

nirbharts nir-bharts, cl. 10. P. A. -bhartsa-yati, -te, -yitum, to threaten, menace, abuse, rebuke, reprimand, chide, blame, deride.

nirbhartsana nir-bhartsana, am, ā, n. f. threatening, threat, menace; abuse, reviling, reproach, blame; malignity; red paint, lac.
     nirbhartsanadaṇḍamohita nirbhartsana-daṇḍa-mohita, as, ā, am, bewildered by the threat of punishment.

nirbhartsita nir-bhartsita, as, ā, am, threatened, menaced; reviled, abused.

nirbhartsya nir-bhartsya, ind. having threatened; having reviled or reproached.

nirbhas nir-bhas, cl. 3. P. -babhasti, -bap-sati, &c., Ved. to bite off, chew.

nirbhā nir-bhā, cl. 2. P. -bhāti, -bhātum, to shine forth, appear, arise, proceed.

nirbhāta nir-bhāta, as, ā, am, shone forth, shining forth, appeared, arisen.

nirbhāgya nir-bhāgya, as, ā, am, unlucky, unfortunate.

nirbhājya nir-bhājya. See nir-bhaj above.

nirbhās nir-bhās, Caus. -bhāsayati, -yitum, to illuminate.

nirbhāsita nir-bhāsita, as, ā, am, illuminated, illumined.

nirbhid nir-bhid, cl. 7. P. A. -bhinatti, -bhintte, -bhettum, to cleave or split asunder, break in two, rend, divide, separate, open; to break through, pierce, penetrate, wound; to put out (the eyes); to break down, destroy; to divulge, betray; to find out, detect, discover; to excavate: Pass. -bhidyate, to be broken asunder, to cleave or split open (intrans.); to burst asunder.

nirbhidya nir-bhidya, ind. having broken through, having pierced or penetrated.

nirbhinna nir-bhinna, as, ā, am, broken asunder, pierced, divided.
     nirbhinnatanu nirbhinna-tanu, us, us, u, having the body pierced through or transfixed.

nirbheda nir-bheda, as, m. breaking or splitting asunder, bursting, dividing, a split, rent; the bed or channel of a river; the issue or termination of an affair, event.

nirbhedin nir-bhedin, ī, inī, i, splitting asunder, piercing.

nirbhedya nir-bhedya, as, ā, am, to be split asunder; having no rent; missing an aim; disappointed; (in the last three senses nir is a privative.)

nirbhīti nir-bhīta, as, ā, am, fearless, not afraid.

nirbhuj nir-bhuj, cl. 6. P. -bhujati, -bhok-tum, to bend on one side, bend awry, distort; (oṣṭhau nirbhujati, he distorts his lips, makes a wry face.)

nirbhugna nir-bhugna, as, ā, am, bent awry, distorted; not bent, straight, (in this sense nir is a privative.)

nirbhuja nir-bhuja, as, ā, am, a term applied to a kind of Sandhi (or Saṃhitā).

nirbhū nir-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, Ved. to come out, move out, move.

nirbhūti nir-bhūti, is, f., Ved. disappearing, passing away.

nirbhṛ nir-bhṛ, cl. 1. 3. P. -bharati, -bi-bharti, -bhartum, to take out, draw out.

nirbhṛta nir-bhṛta, probably a wrong reading for ni-bhṛta.

nirbhṛti nir-bhṛti, is, is, i, without wages, hireless.

nirbheda nir-bheda, nir-bhedya. See nir-bhid.

nirbhoga nir-bhoga, as, ā, am, not devoted to pleasure or enjoyment.

nirmakṣika nir-makṣika, as, ā, am, free from flies, free from tormentors, untroubled; (am), n. the being free from flies; (am), ind. without flies.

nirmaj nir-maj, Ved. (according to Sāy.) completely pure (as cows).

nirmajja nir-majj, cl. 1. P. -majjati, &c., to sink under, sink into; to inundate, deluge.

nirmagna nir-magna, as, ā, am, sunk, sunk into, sunk under, (opposed to un-magna.)

nirmajja nir-majja, as, ā, am, fatless, marrowless, meagre.

nirmaṇḍūka nir-maṇḍūka, as, ā, am, frogless, destitute of frogs.

nirmatsara nir-matsara, as, ā, am, without envy, unenvious, free from envy or passion.

nirmatsya nir-matsya, as, ā, am, fishless, destitute of fish.
     nirmatsyatā nirmatsya-tā, f. absence of fish, the having no fish.

nirmatha nir-matha, nir-mathana. See under nir-manth below.

nirmada nir-mada, as, ā, am, unintoxicated, sober, quiet; not proud, humble; not in rut (as an elephant).

nirmadhya nir-madhya, as, ā, am, having no middle; (ā), f. = nalikā, a fragrant substance; [cf. nir-mathyā below.]

nirmanaska nir-manaska, as, ā, am, mindless, having no Manas.
     nirmanaskatā nirmanaska-tā, f. the having no Manas.

nirmanuja nir-manuja, as, ā, am, abandoned by men (as a forest), desolate, uninhabited.

nirmanuṣya nir-manuṣya, as, ā, am, unpeopled, uninhabited, deserted by men, without a man; (mātaṅgo nirmanuṣyas, an elephant without riders.)

nirmantra nir-mantra, as, ā, am, unaccompanied by holy texts or the recitation of sacred verses (as the Gandharva marriage).

nirmanth nir-manth or nir-math, cl. 1. 9. P. -mathati, -manthati, -mathnāti, &c., to stir about, agitate, churn, shake about, toss about roughly or violently; to rub, elicit fire by rubbing; to strike, beat violently, thresh, bruise, crush, stamp to pieces, grind, break in pieces, destroy.

nirmatha nir-matha, as, m. stirring, rubbing.
     nirmathadāru nirmatha-dāru = nirmantha-dāru.

nirmathana nir-mathana, am, n. stirring, churning, rubbing, rubbing two pieces of wood together to light a fire.

nirmathita nir-mathita, as, ā, am, stirred about, agitated, churned.

nirmathya 1. nir-mathya, as, ā, am, to be stirred about or rubbed; (ā), f. a kind of fragrant substance, = nalikā; [cf. nir-madhyā above.]

nirmathya 2. nir-mathya, ind. having churned; having ground; having discriminated or particularized.

nirmathyamāna nir-mathyamāna, as, ā, am, being shaken or tossed about roughly.

nirmantha nir-mantha, as, m. rubbing.
     nirmanthadāru nirmantha-dāru, us, u, m. n. or nirmantha-kāṣṭha, am, n. the wood used for kindling fire by friction; a churningstick.

nirmanthana nir-manthana, am, n. rubbing, churning; separating, distinguishing, discriminating.

nirmanthya nir-manthya, as, ā, am, to be stirred, to be churned; to be excited by friction (as fire); to be distinguished or discriminated.

nirmāthin nir-māthin, ī, inī, i, crushing or stamping to pieces, churning, rubbing.

nirmanyu nir-manyu, us, us, u, free from anger or resentment; (us), m., N. of a hunter.

nirmama nir-mama, as, ā, am, unselfish, disinterested; regardless, indifferent to (with loc.); free from all connection with the outer world; an epithet of Śiva; (as), m. (with Jainas) N. of the fifteenth Arhat of the future Ut-sarpiṇī.
     nirmamatā nirmama-tā, f. or 1. nirmama-tva, am, n. unselfishness, disregard of worldly interests, indifference towards (with loc.).

nirmamatva 2. nir-mamatva, as, ā, am, free from selfishness, indifferent.

nirmaryāda nir-maryāda, as, ā, am, boundless, having no limits, immeasurable, innumerable; transgressing the boundaries of right, unrestrained, unruly, wicked, criminal, sinful, impious; confused; (am), n. confusion, disturbance of boundaries or rules; N. of a kind of fight; (am), ind. confusedly, topsy-turvy.

nirmala nir-mala, as, ā, am, spotless, free from spots or dirt or impurities, stainless, unsullied, clear, clean, pure, limpid; shining, splendent, bright; virtuous; (am), n. talc; the remains of an offering made to a deity.
     nirmalagada nirmala-gada, as, ā, am, having a bright mace.
     nirmalatā nirmala-tā, f. or nirmala-tva, am, n. stainlessness, purity, cleanness (physical or moral).
     nirmalīkṛta nirmalī-kṛta, as, ā, am, freed from impurity, cleansed, cleared.
     nirmalopala nirmalopala (-la-up-), as, m. crystal.

nirmālya nir-mālya, as, ā, am, stainless, clean, &c., = nir-mala; (ā), f. a species of medicinal plant, see pṛkkā; (am), n. stainlessness, purity, cleanness, clearness; the remains of an offering to a deity, flowers left at a sacrificial ceremony; remains in general.
     nirmālyatā nirmālya-tā, f. = nirmala-tā.

nirmaśaka nir-maśaka, as, ā, am, free from gnats or musquitoes.

nirmā 1. nir-mā, cl. 2. P., 3. and 4. A., -māti, -mimīte, -māyate, -mātum, to build, make, form, fabricate; to produce, create; to compose; to cause: Caus. -māpayati, -yitum, to cause to be made or built.

nirmā 2. nir-mā, f. value, measure, equivalent.

nirmāṇa nir-māṇa, am, n. measuring or meting out, measure; reach, extent, (eka-nirmāṇa, as, ā, am, of the same measure; kakudodagra-nirmāṇa, as high as the top of a mountain; avyakta-nirmāṇo bālas, a boy who has not yet reached his full growth, not yet full grown); forming, making, producing, creating, production, fabrication, manufacture, formation, creation, building; composing, composition, work; a building; a part; (with Buddhists) transformation; the best of anything, pith, marrow, essence; (ā), f. propriety, decorum, fitness.
     nirmāṇarata nir-māṇa-rata, ās, m. pl. 'delighting in creating or building', N. of a particular class of gods.
     nirmāṇarati nir-māṇa-rati, is, is, i, delighting in creating; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a class of deities in the eleventh Manvantara; (with Buddhists) delighting in transformation; [cf. nirvāṇa-ruci.]

nirmātṛ nir-mātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a maker, builder, creator, former, producer; building, fabricating, forming, &c.
     nirmātṛtva nirmātṛ-tva, am, n. creatorship, the condition of a maker or builder or producer.

nirmita nir-mita, as, ā, am, constructed, manufactured, produced, built, fashioned, fabricated, formed, made; artificial; meted out; (ās), m. pl. (with Buddhists) N. of a class of deities, 'the transformed.'

nirmiti nir-miti, is, f. formation, production, creation, fabrication, manufacture, artificial production; making.

nirmāṃsa nir-māṃsa, as, ā, am, fleshless, emaciated.

nirmākhya nir-mākhya, as, m., N. of a man; (probably a wrong form, also read tigmātman and nirmād.)

nirmāthin nir-māthin. See col. 1.

nirmāna nir-māna, as, ā, am, without selfconfidence, free from pride.

nirmānuṣa nir-mānuṣa, as, ā, am, unpeopled, uninhabited, abandoned by men, desolate; (e), ind. in a solitary place.

nirmārga 1. nir-mārga, as, ā, am, roadless, pathless. (For 2. nir-mārga see under nir-mṛj.)

nirmālī nir-mālī, f. = nir-mālyā.

nirmālya nir-mālya. See under nir-mala, col. 1.

nirmuc nir-muc, cl. 6. P. A. -muñcati, -te, -moktum, to loosen, free from, liberate.

nirmukta nir-mukta, as, ā, am, loosed, set free, liberated, disjoined, sundered, separated, &c.; (as), m. a snake which has lately cast his skin.

nirmukti nir-mukti, is, f. liberation, deliverance; [cf. śāpa-n-.]

nirmoka nir-moka, as, m. setting loose or free, liberating; a hide or skin, especially the cast off skin or slough of a snake [cf. sarpa-n-]; armour, mail; sky, heaven, atmosphere; N. of a son of the eighth Manu; of one of the Saptarshis under the thirteenth Manu; [cf. nir-moha.]

nirmoktṛ nir-moktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who solves or liberates, a liberator, looser, solver (of doubts).

nirmocana nir-mocana, am, n. liberation, deliverance.

nirmuṭa nir-muṭa, as, m. a tree bearing large blossoms (= vanas-pati); the sun; a rogue; (as, am), m. n. a large and free market or fair.

nirmūla nir-mūla, as, ā, am, rootless, deprived of roots (as a tree); baseless, without origin, unfounded; eradicated.
     nirmūlatā nirmūla-tā, f. rootlessness, baselessness.

nirmūlana nir-mūlana, am, n. uprooting, eradicating, extirpating.

nirmūlaya nir-mūlaya, Nom. P. nirmūlayati, -yitum, to uproot, eradicate, extirpate, annihilate.

nirmṛj nir-mṛj, cl. 2. P. -mārṣṭi, -mār-jitum and -mārṣṭum, to wipe off, wipe out, rub out, sweep out, strip off.

nirmārga 2. nir-mārga, as, m. (for 1. see above), rubbing or stripping off, wiping off; that which is stripped or wiped off, refuse.

nirmārguka nir-mārguka, as, ā, am, Ved. drawing off, withdrawing, separating.

nirmārjana nir-mārjana, am, n. wiping off, sweeping, cleaning.

[Page 0499-c]

nirmṛṣṭa nir-mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, rubbed out, wiped off or out, swept.

nirmegha nir-megha, as, ā, am, cloudless.
     nirmeghāśrama nirmeghāśrama (-gha-āś-), as, m., N. of a man.

nirmedha nir-medha, as, ā, am, without understanding, stupid, dull.
     nirmedhāśrama nirmedhāśrama (-dha-āś-), as, m., N. of a man.

nirmoka nir-moka, nir-moktṛ, &c. See under nir-muc, col. 2.

nirmokṣa nir-mokṣa, as, m. (rt. mokṣ), liberation from, deliverance.

nirmoha nir-moha, as, ā, am, 'free from illusion', an epithet of Śiva; (as), m., N. of a son of the fifth Manu; of one of the Saptarshis under the thirteenth Manu; [cf. nir-moka.]

nirmretuka nir-mretuka, as, ā, am (perhaps fr. mrai = mlai with nis), Ved. fading away, withering; (also read nir-metuka, nir-mṝtuka.)

nirmlukti nir-mlukti. See ni-mlukti, p. 490.

niryat 1. nir-yat, an, atī, at (fr. nir-i), going forth, coming out, issuing.

niryat 2. nir-yat, cl. 10. P. -yātayati, &c., to give back, restore, make restitution; to forgive, pardon, set free.

niryātaka nir-yātaka, as, ā, am, bearing away, carrying away, removing.

niryātana nir-yātana, am, n. giving back, returning, delivering, restitution, delivery of a deposit, replacing anything lost; gift, donation; payment of a debt; requital, revenge; killing, slaughter.

niryātita nir-yātita, as, ā, am, restored, given back, retaliated, requited; taken away.

niryātya nir-yātya, as, ā, am, to be given back or restored or delivered (as a deposit &c.).

niryatna nir-yatna, as, ā, am, inactive, lazy, listless.
     niryatnatā niryatna-tā, f. inactivity.

niryantraṇa nir-yantraṇa, as, ā, am, without restraint, unrestrained, unobstructed, uncontrolled, unconfined, unrestricted, self-willed, independant; (am), n. absence of restraint, independance; (am), ind. without restraint, unrestrainedly.
     niryantraṇapradeśāvasthita niryantraṇa-pradeśāvasthita (-śa-av-), as, ā, am, being at a place where no restraint is needed.

niryantrita nir-yantrita, as, ā, am, uncontrolled, unrestrained, self-willed.

niryaśaska nir-yaśaska, as, ā, am, without fame or reputation, inglorious.

niryā 1. nir-yā, f., Ved. any disturbance of the regular course of a rite, any defect.

niryā 2. nir-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to go out, issue, set out: Caus. -yāpayati, -yitum, to cause to go out.

niryāṇa nir-yāṇa, am, n. going forth or out, exit, issue, setting out, departure; vanishing, disappearance; departure from life, dying, death; eternal emancipation, final beatitude, (probably confounded with 1. nir-vāṇa, q. v.); the outer corner of an elephant's eye [cf. nir-ṇāyana]; iron; a rope for tying cattle or for binding a calf's feet, a foot-rope.

niryāta nir-yāta, as, ā, am, gone out, gone forth, issued, departed.

niryāti nir-yāti, is, f. going out, exit, departing, dying.

niryāpaṇa nir-yāpaṇa, am, n. (fr. the Caus.), expelling, expulsion, banishing.

niryāya nir-yāya, ind. having gone out or departed.

niryiyāsu nir-yiyāsu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid.), trying or wishing to go out.

niryātṛ nir-yātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a husbandman, reaper, weeder; (wrong reading for nir-dātṛ, q. v.)

[Page 0500-a]

niryādava nir-yādava, as, ā, am, freed from the Yādavas, without the Yādavas.

niryāma niryāma, as, m. a sailor, pilot, boatman (= niyāmaka).

niryāsa nir-yāsa, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. yas with nis), exudation of trees or plants, juice, gum, resin, milk, &c.; extract, decoction, infusion; any thick fluid substance; [cf. agni-n-, tantu-n-.]

niryukti nir-yukti, is, f. disunion; want of connection or government (in grammar); unfitness, inappropriateness, impropriety.

niryuktika nir-yuktika, as, ā, am, detached, disunited; unconnected, unmeaning, illogical, not founded on sound reasoning; inappropriate, improper.
     niryuktikatva nir-yuktika-tva, am, n. inappropriateness; illogicalness.

niryūtha nir-yūtha, as, ā, am, separated from the herd (as an elephant &c.), strayed from the flock.

niryūṣa nir-yūṣa, as, m. extract, juice, &c., = nir-yāsa = nir-yūha.

niryūha nir-yūha, as, m. (probably for nir-vyūha), a prominence, projection (also am, n.), perhaps a kind of turret-like ornament on columns or gates, a pinnacle, turret; a chaplet, crest, head-ornament, the crest of a helmet; a peg or bracket projecting from a wall to hang or place anything upon [cf. nāga-niryūha]; wood placed in a wall for doves to build their nests upon; a door, gate (also n.); extract, juice, decoction, &c.; [cf. nir-yāsa, nir-yūṣa.]

niryoga nir-yoga, as, m. (perhaps) a decoration, ornament.

niryogakṣema nir-yogakṣema, as, ā, am, free from care or anxiety about property.

nirlakṣaṇa nir-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, having no special marks, undistinguished, unimportant, insignificant; unmarked, unspotted.

nirlakṣya nir-lakṣya, as, ā, am, not to be observed or perceived, unobservable.

nirlajja nir-lajja, as, ā, am, shameless, immodest, impudent, brazen.
     nirlajjatā nirlajja-tā, f. shamelessness, impudence.

nirliṅga nir-liṅga, as, ā, am, having no characteristic or distinguishing marks, not to be defined (as ātman, brahman).

nirlipta nir-lipta, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. lip with nis), unsmeared, unanointed; undefiled, uncontaminated; (as), m., N. of Kṛṣṇa; a sage.

nirlepa nir-lepa, as, ā, am, unanointed, unsmeared, free from fatty substances; stainless, spotless, sinless; (as), m. a sage.

nirluñcana nir-luñcana, am, n. (fr. rt. luñc with nis), pulling out or off, tearing off, peeling.

nirluṇṭhana nir-luṇṭhana, am, n. (fr. rt. luṇṭh with nis), robbing, plundering; pulling out, tearing off, (in the latter sense a wrong reading for nir-luñcana, q. v.)

nirlekhana nir-lekhana, am, n. (fr. rt. likh with nis), a scraper, instrument for scraping; [cf. jihvā-n-.]

nirlobha nir-lobha, as, ā, am, free from desire, unavaricious.

nirloma nir-loma, as, ā, am, devoid of hair, hairless, smooth.

nirlvayanī nir-lvayanī, f. the cast off skin of a snake; (wrong reading for nir-vlayanī, q. v.)

nirvaṃśa nir-vaṃśa, as, ā, am, without lineage or posterity, childless.

[Page 0500-b]

nirvaktavya nir-vaktavya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vac with nis), to be interpreted or explained.

nirvacana 1. nir-vacana, am, n. (for 2. see below), pronunciation; a proverbial expression, proverb; interpretation, etymological explanation, etymology; vocabulary, index; [cf. 1. ni-vacana.]

nirvacanīya nir-vacanīya, as, ā, am, to be defined more closely, to be interpreted or explained, to be described or related.

nirvācya 1. nir-vācya, as, ā, am, = nir-vacanīya. (For 2. see under nir-vākya, p. 501, col. 1.)

nirvacana 2. nir-vacana, as, ā, am (for 1. see above), not speaking, silent; unobjectionable, unblamable, blameless; (am), ind. silently; [cf. 2. ni-vacana.]

nirvaṇa nir-vaṇa or nir-vana, as, ā, am, being out of a wood, ranging in the open country; free from woods; bare, open, (in this sense nir is a privative.)

nirvatsaśiśupuṅgava nir-vatsa-śiśupuṅgava, as, ā, am, deprived of calves and young bulls.

nirvad nir-vad, cl. 1. P. A. -vadati, -te, -vaditum, to speak out, to blame; to deny.

nirvāda 1. nir-vāda, as, m. (for 2. nir-vāda see p. 501, col. 1), obloquy, censure, blame, reproach; rumour, report; asseveration, affirmation, decision of a controversy.

nirvana nir-vana. See nir-vaṇa above.

nirvap nir-vap, cl. 1. P. A. -vapati, -te, -vaptum, to pour out, sprinkle, drop, scatter; to offer sacrifical food, present funeral oblations or libations to the Manes of deceased ancestors; to present, deliver; to perform.

nirvapaṇa nir-vapaṇa, am, n. pouring out, sprinkling, offering, especially the presentation of funeral offerings to the Manes, libation, oblation; spending, bestowing presents; gift, donation, alms; a ladle or vessel for pouring; (as, ī, am), relating to libations; scattering, pouring out, bestowing.

nirvāpa 1. nir-vāpa, as, m. (for 2. see p. 501, col. 1), scattering, strewing, pouring out; offering, giving, bestowing; offering oblations, especially funeral oblations in honour of a deceased ancestor; gift, alms.

nirvāpaṇa 1. nir-vāpaṇa, am, n. (for 2. see p. 501, col. 1), scattering, throwing or pouring out, casting in, sowing; offering, presenting funeral oblations; gift, giving.

nirvāpita 1. nir-vāpita, as, ā, am (for 2. see p. 501, col. 1), offered in oblation, scattered, poured out.

nirvāpya 1. nir-vāpya, as, ā, am, (for 3. see p. 501, col. 1), to be scattered or offered.

nirvāpya 2. nir-vāpya, ind. having offered funeral cakes.

nirvayanī nir-vayanī, f. the cast off skin of a snake; (a various reading for nir-vlayanī; cf. nir-lvayanī.)

nirvara nir-vara, a various reading for nir-dara.

nirvaruṇatā nirvaruṇa-tā, f. or nirvaruṇa-tva, am, n. deliverance from Varuṇa's power.

nirvarṇ nir-varṇ, cl. 10. P. -varṇayati, -yitum, to look at, contemplate.

nirvarṇana nir-varṇana, am, n. looking at, regarding, sight, seeing.

nirvarṇanīya nir-varṇanīya, as, ā, am, to be looked at or regarded.

nirvarṇya nir-varṇya, ind. having looked at, having regarded.

nirvartaka nir-vartaka, nir-vartana, &c. See under nir-vṛt, p. 502, col. 1.

nirvas nir-vas, cl. 1. P. -vasati, -vastum, to dwell, finish dwelling; to dwell abroad: Caus. -vāsayati, -yitum, to expel from home, banish.

nirvāsa nir-vāsa, as, m. leaving or abandoning one's home, residing far from one's native place; expulsion, banishment; killing.

[Page 0500-c]

nirvāsana 1. nir-vāsana, am, n. (for 2. nir-vāsana see p. 501, col. 1), expelling or driving from home, banishing, banishment, expulsion; hurting, injuring, killing, slaughter, annihilation; [cf. ud-vāsana, -pra-vāsana.]

nirvāsanīya nir-vāsanīya or nir-vāsya, as, ā, am, to be expelled or banished.

nirvāsita nir-vāsita, as, ā, am, expelled, banished, driven from home.

nirvasu nir-vasu, us, us, u, destitute of wealth or property, poor.
     nirvasutva nirvasu-tva, am, n. poverty, destitution.

nirvah nir-vah, cl. 1. P. A. -vahati, -te, -voḍhum, to bring or carry out, bring one's self out of, extricate one's self: Caus. P. -vāhayati, -yitum, to carry out, carry on, perform, accomplish, effect, fulfil, settle; to pass, spend (time &c.).

nirvahaṇa nir-vahaṇa, am, n. end, issue, completion; the closing scene or catastrophe of a drama, the conclusion; carrying on, (for nir-vāhaṇa.)

nirvahitṛ nir-vahitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, separating, dividing.

nirvāha nir-vāha, as, m. carrying on, accomplishing, performing, managing, accomplishment, management; completion, end; narrating, describing; supporting, maintaining; subsisting on; sufficiency, adequacy, competent provision or means of living; steadfastness; [cf. nairvāhika.]

nirvāhaka nir-vāhaka, as, ikā, am, accomplishing, performing, effecting; (am), n. application or connection of cause and effect (?).

nirvāhaṇa nir-vāhaṇa, as, ā, am, carrying out, effecting; carrying away, removing; (am), n. accomplishment, completion; the catastrophe or closing scene of a drama (= nir-vahaṇa).

nirvāhin nir-vāhin, ī, iṇī, i, leading out, carrying out; discharging (as a wound).

nirvāhya nir-vāhya, as, ā, am, to be carried on or accomplished or performed.

nirvā nir-vā, cl. 2. P. -vāti, -vātum, to cease to blow; (cl. 4. -vāyati, &c.), to be extinguished; to be refreshed: Caus. -vāpayati, -yitum, to extinguish, put out; to refresh, cool, allay, make happy, delight.

nirvāṇa 1. nir-vāṇa, as, ā, am (for 2. nir-vāṇa see p. 501, col. 1), blown out, gone out, put out, extinguished (as a fire); lost, disappeared; liberated from existence (lit. having the fire of life extinguished); dead, deceased, defunct; set (as a planet); calmed, quieted, (a-nirvāṇa, an elephant not yet tamed or one just caught and wild); immersed, plunged; (am), n. blowing out, extinguishing, extinction, (in this and some of the following senses nir-vāṇam is not the neut. of the pass. part. but formed fr. nir-vā with affix ana), becoming extinguished, disappearance, setting, vanishing from sight, (nirvāṇaṃ kṛ, to act as if nothing had happened, not to keep one's promise); extinction of the flame of life, dissolution, liberation, eternal bliss, final emancipation from matter and reunion with the deity, union with the Supreme Spirit; (with Buddhists and Jainas) absolute extinction or annihilation, complete extinction of individual existence; perfect and perpetual calm, repose; complete satisfaction or pleasure, highest felicity; desisting, leaving off, cessation; vacuity, vacuum; union, association, blending, confluence; offering oblations, (perhaps wrongly for 1. nir-vāpaṇa); bathing of an elephant (because he draws in water with his trunk and then blows it out over his body); instructing in sciences; 'Deliverance', N. of an Upaniṣad; [cf. apa-n-, pari-n-.]
     nirvāṇapurāṇa nirvāṇa-purāṇa, am, n. offering oblations to the dead.
     nirvāṇaprakaraṇa nirvāṇa-prakaraṇa, am, n., N. of the fourth chapter of the Vāsiṣṭha-rāmāyaṇa, commonly called Yogavāsiṣṭha.
     nirvāṇabhūyiṣṭha nirvāṇa-bhūyiṣṭha, as, ā, am, almost all vanished or departed.
     nirvāṇamaṇḍapa nirvāṇa-maṇḍapa, N. of a temple.
     nirvāṇamantra nirvāṇa-mantra, am, n., N. of a mystical formula.
     nirvāṇamastaka nirvāṇa-mastaka, as, m. liberation, deliverance.
     nirvāṇaruci nirvāṇa-ruci, ayas, m. pl. 'delighting in final beatitude', N. of a class of deities under the eleventh Manu; [cf. nirmāṇa-rati.]
     nirvāṇalakṣaṇa nirvāṇa-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, having complete felicity as its characteristic mark.
     nirvāṇasūtra nirvāṇa-sūtra, am, n., N. of certain Buddhist Sūtras.

nirvāṇin nir-vāṇin, ī, m. (with Jainas) N. of the second Arhat of the past Ut-sarpiṇī.

nirvāta 1. nir-vāta, as, ā, am (for 2. see below), ceased to blow.

nirvāpa 2. nir-vāpa, as, m. (for 1. see under nir-vap, p. 500, col. 2), putting out, extinguishing (as a fire).

nirvāpaṇa 2. nir-vāpaṇa, am, n. (for 1. see under nir-vap, p. 500, col. 2), putting out (as a fire or light), extinguishing, quenching; extinction, annihilation; slaughter, killing; (in medicine) refrigerant; cooling, refreshing.

nirvāpayitṛ nir-vāpayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, extinguishing, refrigerant, one who allays.

nirvāpita 2. nir-vāpita, as, ā, am (for 1. see under nir-vap, p. 500, col. 2), extinguished, put out, quenched; allayed, cooled; killed.

nirvāpya 3. nir-vāpya, ind. (for 1. and 2. see under nir-vap, p. 500, col. 2), having extinguished or quenched; having refreshed or delighted.

nirvāka nirvāka, as, m. in karṇa-nirvāka, as, m., N. of a man.

nirvākya nir-vākya, as, ā, am, speechless.

nirvāc nir-vāc, k, k, k, silent, mute, dumb.

nirvācya 2. nir-vācya, as, ā, am (for 1. see under nir-vaktavya, p. 500, col. 2), improper to be said; unobjectionable, blameless, not to be found fault with or censured.

nirvāñc nirvāñc, āṅ, ācī, āk (according to the commentator fr. nir-ava-añc), outward, exterior.

nirvāṇa 2. nir-vāṇa, as, ā, am (for 1. see under nir-vā, p. 500, col. 3), having no arrows.

nirvāṇī nir-vāṇī, f. (with Jainas) N. of a deity who executes the commands of the sixteenth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī.

nirvāta 2. nir-vāta, as, ā, am (for 1. see above), free from wind, sheltered from wind, not windy, calm, still; (as), m. a calm, a place sheltered from wind.
     nirvātastha nirvāta-stha, as, ā, am, standing sheltered from the wind.

nirvāda 2. nir-vāda, as, m. (for 1. nir-vāda see under nir-vad, p. 500, col. 2), absence of dispute or railing.

nirvānara nir-vānara, as, ā, am, free from monkeys.

nirvāpa 1. and 2. nir-vāpa. See p. 500, col. 2, and above.

nirvāyasa nir-vāyasa, as, ā, am, free from crows.

nirvārya nir-vārya, as, ā, am, irresistible, not to be opposed or resisted; acting fearlessly or determinedly.

nirvāsana 2. nir-vāsana, as, ā, am (fr. nis + vāsanā; for 1. nir-vāsana see under nir-vas, p. 500, col. 2), without fancy or imagination.

nirvāha nir-vāha, nir-vāhaṇa. See nir-vah.

nirvikalpa nir-vikalpa, as, ā, am, not admitting an alternative; recognising no such distinctions as that of subject and object; being without determination; (am), ind. without hesitation or vacillation, without wavering, without reflection.

nirvikalpaka nir-vikalpaka or nir-vikalpana, as, ā, am, not admitting an alternative, free from differences, having no mutual dependence; not capable of mutual relation; undeliberative; conditioned; (am), n. knowledge not depending upon or derived from the senses.

nirvikāra nir-vikāra, as, ā, am, or nir-vikāra-vat, ān, atī, at, unchanged, unaltered, unchangeable, immutable, uniform.
     nirvikāratā nirvikāra-tā, f. unchangeableness, uniformity.

[Page 0501-b]

nirvikāsa nir-vikāsa, as, ā, am, not yet opened or expanded (as a blossom), unblown.
     nirvikāsatva nir-vikāsa-tva, am, n. the being not yet opened or expanded.

nirvikram nir-vi-kram, cl. 1. P. A. -krāmati, -kramate, -kramitum, to go out of, come out of.

nirvighna nir-vighna, as, ā, am, unobstructed, uninterrupted, untroubled, secure from impediments; (am), n. absence of obstruction or impediment; (am or ena), ind. unobstructedly, freely, securely.

nirvicāra nir-vicāra, as, ā, am, not reflecting or considering; (am), ind. without reflection, without consideration, inconsiderately.

nirvicikitsa nir-vicikitsa, as, ā, am, without reflecting much; (am), ind. without much or long reflection.

nirviceṣṭa nir-viceṣṭa, as, ā, am, motionless, insensible, unresisting.

nirvitarka nir-vitarka, as, ā, am, unreflecting, inconsiderate.

nirvid nir-vid, cl. 4. A. -vidyate, &c., to be disgusted with one's self, to disparage or despise one's self, be ashamed of one's self, to be disgusted, to be despondent.

nirviṇṇa nir-viṇṇa, as, ā, am, despondent, depressed; disgusted with anything (gen.); loathing; self-disparaged, overcome with fear or sorrow; emaciated with grief; decayed, impaired; abused, degraded; humble; known, certain.
     nirviṇṇacetas nirviṇṇa-cetas, ās, ās, as, depressed in mind, broken in spirit, humbleminded, meek, resigned, desponding.

nirveda 1. nir-veda, as, m. disgust, loathing, feeling disgust for (with gen. or loc., e. g. jīvite nirvedaḥ, disgust for life); satiety, loathsomeness; despondency, self-disparagement; humility; grief; complete indifference, disregard of worldly objects; despair, desperation; shame.
     nirvedavat nirveda-vat, ān, atī, at, disgusted (with worldly concerns); full of despondency; indifferent.

nirvidya nir-vidya, as, ā, am, unlearned, destitute of knowledge, uneducated.

nirvidhitsa nir-vidhitsa, as, ā, am, not wishing to do, having no designs, free from desire.

nirvinoda nir-vinoda, as, ā, am, without amusement, without pastime, void of solace or diversion.

nirvindhya nir-vindhya, as, ā, am, living on the outside or other side of the Vindhyas; (ā), f., N. of a river rising in the Vindhya hills or of one rising in the Ṛkṣa mountains.

nirvibhās nir-vi-bhās, Caus. -bhāsayati, -yitum, to illuminate, enlighten.

nirvimarśa nir-vimarśa, as, ā, am, not considering, unreflecting, devoid of reflection; (also written nir-vimarṣa.)

nirvivara nir-vivara, as, ā, am, having no opening or rent, without interval or interstice, close, contiguous.
     nirvivaratā nirvivara-tā, f. want of interstice, contiguousness (as of the female breasts); want of enmity; agreement, understanding.

nirvivah nir-vi-vah, cl. 1. P. A. -vahati, -te, -voḍhum, to carry out, export; to expel.

nirvivāda nir-vivāda, as, ā, am, not contending or disagreeing, agreeing with each other; (am), n. absence of contention or controversy.
     nirvivādīkṛta nir-vivādī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made to agree.

nirvivitsu nir-vivitsu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid. of rt. vid with nis), desirous to find (?).

nirviveka nir-viveka, as, ā, am, indiscreet, undiscriminating, wanting discrimination or judgment, foolish.
     nirvivekatva nirviveka-tva, am, n. want of discrimination or judgment, indiscretion.

nirviś nir-viś, cl. 6. P. -viśati, -veṣṭum, to enter into, to meet with, enjoy (with acc., e. g. madhuṃ nirviviśuḥ, they enjoyed wine); to experience; to embellish; to reward.

nirviśat nir-viśat, an, atī or antī, at, entering in or into; attaining, obtaining; engaging in; marrying.

nirviṣṭa nir-viṣṭa, as, ā, am, attained, arrived at, met with; obtained, gained, experienced, earned, received; engaged in, occupied by, staying in; married.

nirveśa nir-veśa, as, m. entering into, gaining, obtaining; wages, hire, employment; payment, returning payment [cf. ni-veśya]; expiation, atonement, (a-nir-veśa, one who has not expiated his sins); enjoyment, eating; fainting, swooning, syncope.

nirveśanīya nir-veśanīya, as, ā, am, to be gained or enjoyed.

nirveṣṭavya nir-veṣṭavya, as, ā, am, to be entered into; to be rewarded, to be paid; to be embellished.

nirviśaṅka nir-viśaṅka, as, ā, am, or nir-viśaṅkita, as, ā, am, fearless, undaunted, confident.

nirviśeṣa nir-viśeṣa, as, m. absence of difference, no difference; (as, ā, am), showing no difference, making no difference, not differing, without distinction; undiscriminating; indiscriminate; same, like, (at the end of an adj. comp.; cf. nīlot-pala-n-); (am or eṇa), ind. without difference, indifferently, indiscriminately, without distinction, equally, (sva-gṛha-nirviśeṣeṇa, just the same as in one's own house.)
     nirviśeṣatva nirviśeṣa-tva, am, n. absence of difference, want of distinction, indiscriminateness.
     nirviśeṣavat nirviśeṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, showing no difference, undistinguished, indiscriminate.
     nirviśeṣākṛti nirviśeṣā-kṛti (-ṣa-āk-), is, is, i, whose forms are precisely alike.

nirviśeṣaṇa nir-viśeṣaṇa, as, ā, am, having no attributes.

nirviṣa nir-viṣa, as, ā, am, without venom, poisonless (as serpents); (ā and ī), f. a species of grass, Kyllingia Monocephala, used as an antidote.

nirviṣaṅga nir-viṣaṅga, as, ā, am, not attached to anything, indifferent.

nirviṣaya nir-viṣaya, as, m. no residence; any place not deserving the name of a residence; (as, ā, am), expelled or driven away from one's residence or home, banished; having no sphere of action, not attached to any object, objectless; separated from sensual objects, not attached to them (as mind).
     nirviṣayatva nirviṣaya-tva, am, n. non-attachment to any object.
     nirviṣayākāra nirviṣayākāra (-ya-āk-), as, ā, am, not deserving the name of a dwelling-place.
     nirviṣayīkṛta nirviṣayī-kṛta, as, ā, am, expelled from one's place of residence.
     nirviṣayoparāga nirviṣayoparāga (-ya-up-), as, ā, am, unharmed by objects of sense.

nirviṣāṇa nir-viṣāṇa, as, ā, am, destitute of horns or tusks, tuskless (as an elephant).

nirvihaṅga nir-vihaṅga, as, ā, am, without birds, free from birds.

nirvihāra nir-vihāra, as, ā, am, having no pleasure, deprived of pleasure.

nirvīja nir-vīja, as, ā, am, seedless; impotent; (ā), f. a sort of grape without seeds or stones (= kākalī-drākṣā, commonly called kiṣmiṣ).
     nirvījatva nirvīja-tva, am, n. seedlessness, impotence.

nirvīra nir-vīra, as, ā, am, deprived of men or heroes; unheroic, cowardly; (ā), f. a woman whose husband and children are dead, a childless widow; N. of a river; (am), n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.

nirvīrudh nir-vīrudh, t, t, t, deprived of plants.

nirvīrya nir-vīrya, as, ā, am, powerless, unmanly, without manly courage, spiritless, tame, feeble, impotent.
     nirvīryatā nirvīrya-tā, f. unmanliness, powerlessness.

nirvṛ nir-vṛ, apparently only occurring in the derivatives below.

nirvṛta nir-vṛta, as, ā, am, satisfied, contented, happy, pleased, enraptured, tranquil, at ease, secure, free from cares, free from anxiety and troubles, free from occupation or interest, emancipated; ended, terminated, ceased.

nirvṛti nir-vṛti, is, f. complete satisfaction, contentment, tranquillity, bliss, happiness, gladness, pleasure; final emancipation or liberation from existence; freedom; rest, repose; setting, disappearance, death, destruction; completion, accomplishment (for nir-vṛtti); ceasing, abstaining from (for ni-vṛtti); incivility, impropriety (for nir-vṛtti); (is), m., N. of a man; of a son of Vṛṣṇi; (the forms nir-vṛti, nir-vṛtti, and ni-vṛtti are often incorrectly confounded together.)

nirvṛkṣa nir-vṛkṣa, as, ā, am, treeless.

nirvṛt nir-vṛt, cl. 1. A. (also P. in Fut. Cond. and Aor.) -vartate, -vartitum, to be completed or accomplished, to be effected; to draw back, recede, desist, cease, not to be done, not to take place, (in these senses probably for ni-vṛt, q. v.): Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to complete, accomplish, finish, perform, produce, create.

nirvartaka nir-vartaka, as, ikā, am (fr. the Caus.), completing, accomplishing, performing, finishing, ending, executing; desisting; [cf. ni-vartaka.]

nirvartana nir-vartana, am, n. accomplishment, completion, execution; desisting (for ni-vartana).

nirvartanīya nir-vartanīya, as, ā, am, to be completed or accomplished.

nirvartin nir-vartin, ī, inī, i, accomplishing, performing, executing; behaving rudely or uncivilly, uncivil.

nirvartya 1. nir-vartya, as, ā, am, to be accomplished, performable, to be pronounced or uttered, pronounceable.
     nirvartyatva nirvartya-tva, am, n. performableness; pronounceableness.

nirvartya 2. nir-vartya, ind. having accomplished, having performed or finished; having ceased, (for ni-vartya.)

nirvṛtta nir-vṛtta, as, ā, am, finished, completely done, accomplished.
     nirvṛttaśatru nirvṛtta-śatru, us, m., N. of a prince of the Kaliṅgas; (probably wrongly for ni-vṛtta-śatru; cf. ninarta-śatru.)

nirvṛtti nir-vṛtti, is, f. completion, termination, conclusion; (in grammar) cessation of the influence of one rule over another; result, fruit, reward; impropriety, incivility [cf. nir-vartin above]; final beatitude (for nir-vṛti); abstaining from action, inactivity (for ni-vṛtti); (is, is, i), having no occupation, destitute, (in this sense nir is a privative.)

nirvṛta nir-vṛta, nir-vṛti. See under nir-vṛ above.

nirvṛṣ nir-vṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -varṣati, -var-ṣitum, to cease to rain.

nirvṛṣṭi nir-vṛṣṭi, is, f. cessation of rain, want of rain.

nirvṛṣa nir-vṛṣa, as, ā, am, deprived of bulls.

nirvega nir-vega, as, ā, am, without violent motion or impetuosity, not waving, quiet, calm.

nirvetana nir-vetana, as, ā, am, not receiving wages, unsalaried.

nirveda 2. nir-veda, as, ā, am (for 1. nir-veda see under nir-vid, p. 501, col. 2), not having the Vedas, infidel, unscriptural.

nirvedhima nir-vedhima (fr. vyadh with nis), with karṇa, a peculiar deformity of the ear.

nirvepana nir-vepana, as, ā, am, not trembling, not flickering (as the flame of a lamp).

[Page 0502-b]

nirveśa nir-veśa. See under nir-viś, p. 501, col. 3.

nirveṣṭana nir-veṣṭana, am, n. (fr. rt. veṣṭ with nis), a small reed used as a shuttle, a weaver's shuttle.

nirvaira nir-vaira, am, n. absence of enmity; (as, ā, am), free from enmity, without enmity, living in peace, peaceable; (as), m., N. of a hunter; (am), ind. peaceably, without enmity.
     nirvairatā nirvaira-tā, f. freedom from enmity, peaceableness, concord.

nirvairiṇa nir-vairiṇa, am, n. absence of enmity, concord.

nirvoḍhṛ nir-voḍhṛ, ḍhā, ḍhrī, ḍhṛ, carrying or leading away, who or what carries away; separating, dividing; [cf. nir-vahitṛ.]

nirvyañjana nir-vyañjana, as, ā, am, without condiment; straightforward; (e), ind. in a straightforward or downright manner; plainly, without verbosity; silently (?).

nirvyatha nir-vyatha, as, ā, am, free from pain; quiet, unmoved, calm.

nirvyathana nir-vyathana, am, n. a hole, chasm (a place of rest); freedom from pain; paining, afflicting, (in this sense nir is a prep.)

nirvyapekṣa nir-vyapekṣa, as, ā, am, disregarding, indifferent to (with loc.).

nirvyalīka nir-vyalīka, as, ā, am, not causing pain, not hurting, not offending; not feeling pain, without pain, pleased, doing willingly or sincerely, sincere, genuine, undissembling; (am), ind. sincerely, readily.
     nirvyalīkatas nirvyalīka-tas, ind. sincerely.

nirvyākula nir-vyākula, as, ā, am, not troubled or disquieted, not excited, calm.
     nirvyākulatā nir-vyākula-tā, f. freedom from trouble, calmness; (tayā), ind. with complete calmness, quite calmly.

nirvyāghra nir-vyāghra, as, ā, am, free from tigers, not infested by tigers.

nirvyāja nir-vyāja, as, ā, am, without deceit, candid, upright, straightforward, honest, plain, exact; (am), ind. honestly, exactly, plainly.
     nirvyājatā nirvyāja-tā, f. honesty, plainness, candour.
     nirvyājīkṛta nirvyājī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made plain, freed from deceit or illusion.

nirvyādhi nir-vyādhi, is, is, i, free from sickness, healthy, strong.

nirvyāpāra nir-vyāpāra, as, ā, am, without employment or business, free from occupation, unoccupied, not busy, at leisure.

nirvyūh nir-vy-ūh, cl. 1. P. A. -ūhati, -te, &c., to push out, carry out, lead or bring away, remove; to arrange, put in order, perform, accomplish.

nirvyūḍha nir-vyūḍha, as, ā, am, finished, completed; abandoned, left, deserted; (am), n. various reading for nir-vāha, completion.

nirvyūḍhi nir-vyūḍhi, is, f. end, completion; the top, highest point or degree.

nirvyūha nir-vyūha, as, m. a turret; a helmet or its ornament, a crest; a pinnacle (?); a door, gate; a pin or peg in a wall to hang things upon; decoction; [cf. nir-yūha.]

nirvraṇa nir-vraṇa, as, ā, am, without wounds, unhurt; undamaged; without notches or rents.

nirvrata nir-vrata, as, ā, am, neglecting religious observances, not observing vows.

nirvraska nir-vraska, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vraśc with nis), uprooted, extirpated.

nirvlayanī nir-vlayanī, f. (fr. rt. vlī with nis). See nir-lvayanī, p. 500, col. 1.

nirhan nir-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -hantum, Ved. to strike out, expel.

[Page 0502-c]

nirhasta nir-hasta, as, ā, am, Ved. handless, without hands; [cf. nairhasta.]

nirhāda nir-hāda, as, m. (fr. rt. had with nis), evacuation, voiding excrement; [cf. nir-hāra.]

nirhāra nir-hāra. See under nir-hṛ below.

nirhima nir-hima, am, n. cessation of winter.

nirhṛ nir-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -har-tum, to draw out from, extract, tear out, pull out, root up; to carry out (a dead body), to carry or take away; to export (goods); to change or mix together (clothes &c.).

nirharaṇa nir-haraṇa, am, n. taking forth or out, drawing out, extracting, rooting up, taking away, removing, removal; setting aside, carrying away, carrying out dead bodies to be burnt, carrying a corpse to the funeral pyre.

nirharaṇīya nir-haraṇīya or nir-hartavya, as, ā, am, to be taken away or removed; to be drawn out, &c.

nirhāra nir-hāra, as, m. extracting, drawing out, rooting up, destroying, destruction; putting forth or out; carrying away, carrying out a corpse or dead body to the funeral pile to be burnt; taking away, removing, abstracting; setting aside; accumulation of a private store of wealth, a hoard; evacuation of any of the natural excrements of the body, (opposed to ā-hāra; cf. nir-hāda, nī-hāra); giving away (?); diffusive fragrance; completion.

nirhāraka nir-hāraka, as, ikā, am, carrying out (a dead body to the funeral pile), one who carries out or extracts or removes.

nirhāraṇa nir-hāraṇa, am, n. (fr. the Caus.), causing (a dead body) to be carried out.

nirhārin nir-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, taking forth or out, carrying out; diffusively fragrant, spreading wide (as odour); having wealth.

nirhṛta nir-hṛta, as, ā, am, extracted, drawn out, taken or carried forth or out.

nirhṛti nir-hṛti, is, f. bringing away, taking out of one's way, removal.

nirhṛtya 1. nir-hṛtya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be taken out; to be left out or omitted.

nirhṛtya 2. nir-hṛtya, ind. having taken forth or out, having extracted.

nirheti nir-heti, is, is, i, weaponless, unarmed.

nirhetu nir-hetu, us, us, u, causeless, reasonless, having no cause or reason.
     nirhetutva nirhetu-tva, am, n. causelessness.

nirhrāda nir-hrāda or ni-hrāda, as, m. (fr. rt. hrād with nis), a sound in general.
     nirhrādabhīta nirhrāda-bhīta, as, ā, am, terrified by a sound or noise.

nirhrādin nir-hrādin, ī, inī, i, sounding, resounding, roaring.

nirhrāsa nir-hrāsa, as, m. abbreviation, shortening (of a vowel).

nirhrīka nir-hrīka, as, ā, am (fr. nis + hrī), not shy, without shame, bold, daring.

nil nil, cl. 6. P. nilati, &c., to understand with difficulty, to be impassable or impenetrable; [cf. ni-lī below.]

nilay nil-ay (= nir-ay), cl. 1. A. -ayate, -yitum, to go out; [cf. rt. i and rt. ay.]

nilayana 1. nil-ayana, am, n. (for 2. see under ni-lī below), the act of going out.

nilimpa ni-limpa, as, m. (fr. rt. lip with ni), Ved., N. of a particular class of supernatural beings; a troop of Maruts; a god in general; (ā), f. a cow.
     nilimpanirjharī nilimpa-nirjharī, f. the river of the gods, the Gaṅgā.

nilimpikā nilimpikā, f. a cow.

nilī ni-lī, cl. 4. A. -līyate, -letum and -lātum, to lie down, settle down, alight; to hide one's self, disappear, conceal one's self from (with abl.); to sink down, perish, (ni-lilyire, they perished, Mahā-bh. Sauptika-p. 399.)

nilaya ni-laya, as, m. hiding one's self; a hiding-place; the lair or den of animals, a nest; dwelling, abode, residence, house, habitation; (often at the end of a comp. in the sense of) having one's residence, living, residing in (e. g. kailāsa-nilaya, residing in Kailāsa).

nilayana 2. ni-layana, am, n. (for 1. see p. 502, col. 3), settling in a place, alighting; place of refuge, dwellingplace, dwelling, habitation.

nilāyitā nilāyi-tā, f. dwelling, residing in, the being domesticated.

nilāyin ni-lāyin, ī, inī, i, dwelling in, inhabiting.

nilīna ni-līna, as, ā, am, fused in or into; involved, encompassed, surrounded, shut or wrapt up, embraced, destroyed, perished; transformed, changed; full.

nilīnaka nilīnaka, as, am, m. n. (?), N. of a village in the north country; [cf. nailīnaka.]

nilīyamāna ni-līyamāna, as, ā, am, hiding, lying concealed.

nivakṣas ni-vakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. (probably) an epithet of the sacrificial animal (implying some peculiarity of colour &c.).

nivacana 1. ni-vacana, am, n. (fr. rt. vac with ni), Ved. expression, address; a proverbial expression; [cf. 1. nir-vacana.]

nivacana 2. ni-vacana, as, ā, am (ni = nis), (Pāṇ. 1. 4, 76), not speaking; [cf. 2. nir-vacana.]
     nivacanekṛ nivacane-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to obstruct the speech, to cease to speak.
     nivacanekṛtya nivacane-kṛtya or nivacane-kṛtvā, ind. having ceased to speak.

nivat ni-vat, t, f. (fr. ni), Ved. a steep place, a valley; (tā), ind. downhill, downwards.

nivadh ni-vadh, a defective verb (see vadh), to kill.

nivanā ni-vanā, ind., Ved. downwards, downhill; [cf. ni-vatā.]

nivap ni-vap, cl. 1. P. A. -vapati, -te, -vaptum, to scatter seed, sow; to offer, make offerings of cakes &c. to the Manes; to kill.

nivapana ni-vapana, am, n. pouring out, scattering or throwing down; sowing; oblations or gifts in honour of deceased ancestors, an offering to the Manes; [cf. nir-vapaṇa.]

nivāpa ni-vāpa, as, m. seed, grain, seed corn; an oblation or offering to the Manes of deceased parents or relatives, a libation or offering of water &c. at the Śrāddha; gift, offering in general.

nivāpaka ni-vāpaka, as, m. a sower.

nivāpin nivāpin, ī, inī, i, pouring out, throwing or scattering down, sowing.

nyupta ny-upta, ny-upya. See s. v.

nivara ni-vara. See ni-vṛ, p. 504, col. 1.

nivarta ni-varta, ni-vartana, &c. See ni-vṛt, p. 504, col. 1.

nivarhaṇa ni-varhaṇa. See ni-vṛh, p. 504.

nivas 1. ni-vas, cl. 1. P. -vasati, -vastum, to dwell, inhabit, reside, lodge, live in (with loc.); to sojourn, pass time, pass the night; to roost.

nivasat ni-vasat, an, antī, at, dwelling in, inhabiting.

nivasati ni-vasati, is, f. a habitation, abiding, abode, house, residence.

nivasatha ni-vasatha, as, f. a village.

nivasana 1. ni-vasana, am, n. a dwelling, house, a habitation. (For 2. see under 2. ni-vas, col. 2.)

nivastavya ni-vastavya, as, ā, am, to be lived; to be spent.

nivāsa 1. ni-vāsa, as, m. (for 2. see under 2. ni-vas, col. 2), living, dwelling, residing; passing the night; a place of residence, dwelling-place, abode, house; night-quarters.
     nivāsabhūmi nivāsa-bhūmi, is, f. place of residence.
     nivāsabhūya nivāsa-bhūya, am, n. habitation; inhabiting.
     nivāsarājan nivāsa-rājan, ā, m. the king of the country in which one dwells.

[Page 0503-b]

nivāsana 1. ni-vāsana, am, n. (for 2. see under 2. ni-vas below), living, residing [cf. jagan-n-]; sojourn; passing or spending time.

nivāsin 1. ni-vāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling, abiding in, inhabiting, an inhabitant, resident.

nivas 2. ni-vas, cl. 2. A. -vaste, -vasitum, to put on or wear (clothes), dress; to change one's clothes: Caus. or cl. 10. P. -vāsayati, -yitum, to put on (a garment?).

nivasana 2. ni-vasana, am, n. (for 1. see under 1. ni-vas, col. 1), putting on (a garment), cloth, clothes, raiment; an under garment.

nivāsa 2. ni-vāsa, as, m. (for 1. see under 1. ni-vas, col. 1), dress (e. g. in carma-nivāsa, dressed in a skin).

nivāsana 2. ni-vāsana, am, n. (for 1. see under 1. ni-vas, above), (with Buddhists) a kind of raiment.

nivāsaya ni-vāsaya (fr. 2. ni-vāsa), Nom. P. nivāsayati, &c., to put on (a garment), to cover.

nivāsin 2. ni-vāsin, ī, inī, i (at the end of a comp.), dressed in, wearing, clothed, covered.

nivah ni-vah, cl. 1. P. A. -vahati, -te, -voḍhum, to bring or lead near; to carry, to support.

nivaha ni-vaha, as, m. a multitude, quantity, heap, (in this sense also ās, m. pl.); N. of one of the seven winds; one of the seven tongues of fire.

nivāha ni-vāha, as, m., Ved. leading down, (opposed to abhy-avaroha.)

nivāta 1. ni-vāta, as, ā, am (ni = nis), protected against or sheltered from the wind, not reached by the wind, not windy, calm [cf. 2. nir-vāta]; (am), n. a place sheltered from or inaccessible to the wind, a sheltered spot, (sometimes used at the end of a comp. of which the first member expresses the sheltering object, see Pāṇ. VI. 2, 8); a calm.

nivāta 2. ni-vāta, as, ā, am (ni + vāta fr. van), unimpeded, unhurt, uninjured; secure, safe (as in an asylum); well armed, accoutred in strong mail; (as), m. an asylum, a refuge, a dwelling, &c.; an impenetrable coat of mail; (am), n. security, a secure spot; strong armour.
     nivātakavaca nivāta-kavaca, as, ā, am, whose armour or mail is impenetrable, wearing an impenetrable coat of mail; (as), m., N. of a demon, the grandson of Hiraṇya-kaśipu; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of Dānavas or Daityas.

nivāpa ni-vāpa, &c. See ni-vap, col. 1.

nivāra ni-vāra. See ni-vṛ, p. 504, col. 1.

nivāśa ni-vāśa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vāś with ni), Ved. bellowing, roaring, sounding.

niviḍa ni-viḍa, as, ā, am (fr. viḍa = vila, a hole, with ni = nis), without spaces or interstices, close, contiguous, coarse, large, bulky; gross, thick, impervious, impenetrable, dense, firm; crookednosed; (as), m., N. of a mountain.

niviḍaya niviḍaya, Nom. P. niviḍayati, &c., to make tight.

niviḍīsa ni-viḍīsa, as, ā, am, compact, close; coarse, gross; crooked-nosed (?).

nivirīsa ni-virīsa or ni-virīśa = ni-viḍa.

nivid 1. ni-vid, cl. 2. P. -vetti, -veda, -ve-ditum, to tell, communicate, proclaim: Caus. -veda-yati, -yitum, to make known, tell, communicate, report, represent, betray, relate (with dat., loc., or gen. of the person); to present, offer, give, deliver.

nivid 2. ni-vid, t, f., Ved. instruction, information, direction, communication, precept, doctrine; invocation; N. of certain sentences or short formularies inserted in a liturgy and containing epithets or short invocations of the gods (e. g. agniḥ suṣamit, hotā deva-vṛtaḥ); (Sāy.) speech, a short text of the Veda.
     nividdhāna nivid-dhāna, as, ā, am, Ved. containing the Nivids; (am), n. (according to Sāy.) inserting the Nivids.
     nividdhānīya nividdhānīya, as, ā, am, Ved. containing the Nivids.

nivedaka ni-vedaka, as, ā, am, communicating, relating.

[Page 0503-c]

nivedana ni-vedana, as, ā, am, proclaiming, announcing; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; (am), n. making known, proclaiming, apprizing, publishing, relating, communicating, announcement, communication; information; representation; delivering, giving, entrusting; an offering, oblation; dedication.

nivedayiṣu ni-vedayiṣu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid. of the Caus. without reduplication), wishing to make known or report, intending to relate about.

nivedita ni-vedita, as, ā, am, made known, announced, reported, communicated, stated, told; represented; delivered, addressed, entrusted, presented, given.

nivedin ni-vedin, ī, inī, i, communicating, reporting, relating, proclaiming.

nivedya 1. ni-vedya, as, ā, am, to be communicated or related; fit to be reported; (am), n. an oblation, offering food to an idol, (probably for naivedya.)

nivedya 2. ni-vedya, ind. having respectfully announced or made known.

nivirīsa ni-virīsa. See ni-viḍa, col. 1.

nivivṛtsat ni-vivṛtsat, ni-vivṛtsu. See p. 504, col. 2.

niviś ni-viś, cl. 6. A. -viśate (ep. also P. -viśati), -veṣṭum, to enter; to alight, descend; to sit down, take a seat; to lie down; to settle down, to encamp; to settle, take a wife; to be fixed or intent on (with loc.): Caus. -veśayati, -yitum, to cause to enter, introduce, place in or on; to cause to sit down; to cause to settle or dwell, cause to lie down or encamp; to cause to marry; to put or place down; to found (a city); to enter (in writing), mark down (letters, lines, &c.), inscribe (on a tablet), depict; (with manas) to apply the mind to, fix the mind on (with loc.).

niviṣṭa ni-viṣṭa, as, ā, am, entered, gone in or into; seated, sitting upon; situated or placed in or on, fixed on, intent upon; arranged.

niviṣṭi ni-viṣṭi, is, f., Ved. entering (a female), copulation.

niveśa ni-veśa, as, m. entering, entrance; settling in a place, encamping, halting; dwelling-place, habitation; halting-place, place of lying, camp, palace, the residence of a king or general, (niveśaṃ kṛ, to take up one's residence, settle, encamp); depositing, delivering; founding (a household), settling, marrying, marriage; founding (a town); impression, mark, copy; military array; ornament, dress, decoration.
     niveśadeśa niveśa-deśa, as, m. a dwelling-place.
     niveśavat niveśa-vat, ān, atī, at (at the end of a comp.), lying in or on, resting on.

niveśana ni-veśana, as, ī, am, entering; placing or laying down, lodging, providing with a resting-place; (as), m., N. of a Vṛṣṇi; (am), n. entering, entrance; sitting down, encamping, settling, putting or laying down, (niveśanaṃ kṛ, to settle, encamp); entering (in writing), inscribing; founding (a household), marrying, marriage; resting-place, habitation, dwellingplace, abode, dwelling, house; a nest; a camp; a town or city; [cf. a-n-.]

niveśanīya ni-veśanīya, as, ā, am, to be entered; to be fixed; to be engaged in.

niveśayat ni-veśayat, an, antī, at, causing to enter, introducing, sending in or into.

niveśita ni-veśita, as, ā, am, made to enter, introduced; placed in or upon; turned to or towards, fixed upon, directed on; sent into, entered into, engaged in.

niveśin ni-veśin, ī, inī, i, resting in, being in, situated on, lying near; resting on.

niveśya 1. ni-veśya, as, ā, am, to be founded (as a town); to be married (as a man); to be returned or paid.

niveśya 2. ni-veśya, ind. having placed in or on, having made to remain or dwell.

niveṣṭavya ni-veṣṭavya, as, ā, am, to be married (applied to a man); (am), n. to be married, (used impersonally, e. g. mahākule niveṣṭavyaṃ sadṛśe vā, one should marry into a high family or an equal).

niviśeṣa ni-viśeṣa, as, ā, am, not different, alike; (as), m. want of difference.

[Page 0504-a]

nivīta ni-vīta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vye with ni), having the sacred Brāhmanical thread suspended round the neck; (am), n. wearing the Brāhmanical thread round the neck; the Brāhmanical thread so worn; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. a veil, mantle, a wrapper (= ni-vṛta).

nivītin nivītin, ī, inī, i, wearing the sacred thread suspended round the neck; (ī), m. a Brāhman with the cord so suspended.

nivīrya ni-vīrya, as, ā, am, impotent (= nir-vīrya, q. v.).

nivṛ ni-vṛ, cl. 5. 9. 1. P. A. -vṛṇoti, -ṇute, -vṛṇāti, -ṇīte, -varati, -te, -varitum, -va-rītum, to surround, defend, restrain: Caus. -vāra-yati, -yitum, to surround, protect; to keep off, ward off, prohibit, hinder, prevent, hold back from, stop, withhold, forbid, interdict, exclude, obstruct, oppose: Caus. Pass. -vāryate, to be interdicted, to be withheld.

nivara ni-vara, as, m., Ved. covering, protection, a protector; (Sāy.) a preventer, obstructer; (ā), f. a virgin, an unmarried girl, (in this sense probably fr. ni, 'not', + vara, 'a husband.')

nivāra ni-vāra, as, m. keeping off, warding off, defending, preventing, hindering, opposition, impediment; (ā), f., N. of a river.

nivāraka ni-vāraka, as, ā, am, keeping off, defending, able to keep off.

nivāraṇa ni-vāraṇa, as, ā, am, keeping off, preventing, defending; (am), n. keeping back or off, preventing, defending, hindering, opposing; prohibition, an impediment; contemning (?).

nivāraṇīya ni-vāraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be kept off or defended, to be checked or hindered, &c.

nivārayat ni-vārayat, an, antī, at, preventing, opposing, hindering.

nivārita ni-vārita, as, ā, am, hindered, forbidden, prevented, checked, opposed.

nivārya 1. ni-vārya = ni-vāraṇīya.

nivārya 2. ni-vārya, ind. having suppressed, having forbidden.

nivāryamāṇa ni-vāryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being prevented or hindered.

nivṛta ni-vṛta, as, ā, am, surrounded, enclosed, encompassed; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. (= ni-vīta), a veil, a mantle, a wrapper.

nivṛti ni-vṛti, is, f. covering, enclosing.

nivṛj ni-vṛj, cl. 7. 1. P. -vṛṇakti, -var-jati, -varjitum, Ved. to immerse, drown; to overthrow; to pour out; to extirpate.

nivṛt 1. ni-vṛt, cl. 1. A. (also P. in Fut. Cond. and Aor.) -vartate, -vartitum, to turn back, return, retreat, retire, go back, turn back or away from (with abl.); to recoil; to escape from (with abl.), run away; to cease from, desist from, abstain or refrain from (with abl.); to refuse, decline; to cease; to come to an end, be accomplished; to be finished, stop, set (as the sun); not to occur; to be withheld; to be forbidden; to be reversed; to be occupied or engaged in: Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to return; to bring back; to turn away, keep back from, restrain; to cause to desist; to drive back, repel; to accomplish, perform, bring to an end, (for nir-vṛt.)

nivarta ni-varta, as, ā, am, Ved. causing to return or turn back.

nivartaka ni-vartaka, as, ikā, am, returning, turning or coming back, flying; desisting from, stopping, ceasing; bringing back, causing to cease, abolishing, expelling, removing.
     nivartakatva nivartaka-tva, am, n. the state of one who turns back, &c.

nivartana ni-vartana, as, ā, am, turning back, ceasing, ceasing to exist, disappearing; causing to return; (am), n. returning, turning or coming back, return; ceasing, not happening, not occurring; desisting or abstaining from (with abl.); desisting from work, inactivity, (opposed to pra-vartana); repenting, reforming; causing to come back, bringing back; turning back (the hair); a means of returning (Ved.); keeping back from (with abl.); a measure of land, 20 rods or 200 cubits or 40,000 Hastas square.
     nivartanastūpa nivartana-stūpa, as, m., N. of a Stūpa erected at the spot where the charioteer of Buddha returned.

nivartanīya ni-vartanīya, as, ā, am, to be brought back; to be made to turn back, to be kept back or diverted or hindered.

nivartamāna ni-vartamāna, as, ā, am, turning back, returning.

nivartayitavya ni-vartayitavya, as, ā, am, to be kept back, to be restrained, to be diverted.

nivartita ni-vartita, as, ā, am, turned back or away, brought back, made to desist.
     nivartitapūrva nivartita-pūrva, as, ā, am, one who has turned away before.

nivartitavya ni-vartitavya, as, ā, am, to be brought back.

nivartin ni-vartin, ī, inī, i, turning back, returning, flying, (saṅgrāmād a-nivartin, not turning back from the fight, i. e. not flying); leaving off, abstaining from; allowing to return, causing to turn back.

nivartya ni-vartya, ind. having turned or brought back, having induced to desist; having desisted or refrained from; having repented; having repaid; [cf. dur-n-.]

nivivṛtsat ni-vivṛtsat, an, antī, at (fr. the Desid.), wishing to return or desist.

nivivṛtsu ni-vivṛtsu, us, us, u, desirous of turning back, wishing to desist.

nivṛt 2. ni-vṛt, f. = ni-cṛt, q. v.; [cf. ati-n-, pāda-n-, atipāda-n-.]

nivṛtta ni-vṛtta, as, ā, am, returned, returning, turned back; gone, departed; vanished; ceased, refrained from, abstained, stopped, desisted, prohibited; abstaining from worldly acts, &c.; abstaining, abstracted or abstained from or independent of worldly acts or motives, abstracted from this world, quiet; desisting from or repenting of any improper conduct; finished, completed, whole; (am), n. return; [cf. dur-n-.]
     nivṛttakāraṇa nivṛtta-kāraṇa, as, ā, am, without further cause or motive; (as), m. a virtuous man, one uninfluenced by worldly desires.
     nivṛttakṛṣigorakṣa nivṛtta-kṛṣi-gorakṣa, as, ā, am, ceasing from agriculture and the tending of cattle.
     nivṛttadevakārya nivṛtta-deva-kārya, as, ā, am, ceasing from sacrificial rites or offerings to the gods.
     nivṛttamāṃsa nivṛtta-māṃsa, as, ā, am, one who abstains from eating meat.
     nivṛttayajñasvādhyāya nivṛtta-yajña-svādhyāya, as, ā, am, ceasing from sacrifices and the repetition of prayers.
     nivṛttarāga nivṛtta-rāga, as, ā, am, of subdued appetites or passions.
     nivṛttavṛtti nivṛtta-vṛtti, is, is, i, quitting any practice or occupation.
     nivṛttahṛdaya nivṛtta-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, with relenting heart.
     nivṛttātman nivṛt-tātman (-ta-āt-), ā, m. 'one whose spirit is abstracted', a sage; an epithet of Viṣṇu.

nivṛtti ni-vṛtti, is, f. returning, return; disappearing, disappearance, ceasing, cessation, suspension, abstaining from action, inactivity, (opposed to pra-vṛtti); ceasing to be active, ceasing to be valid or binding (as a rule); leaving off, desisting from (with abl.); resigning, discontinuance of worldly acts, cessation of emotions, separation from the world, abstinence; repose, rest; felicity, bliss, beatitude, (wrongly for nir-vṛtti); denial, refusal; abolition, prevention; completion; (is), m., N. of a son of Vṛṣṇi; of a son of Dharma, king of Magadha; [cf. nir-vṛtti, ni-dhṛti.]

nivṛh ni-vṛh [cf. ni-bṛh], Caus. -varha-yati, -yitum, to throw down; to annihilate; to extirpate.

nivarhaṇa ni-varhaṇa, as, ā, am, destroying, extirpating, annihilating, removing; (am), n. destruction, eradication, annihilation, killing, removing; [cf. ni-bar-haṇa.]

nivarhita ni-varhita, as, ā, am, destroyed, annihilated, eradicated.

nivedaka ni-vedaka, ni-vedana, &c. See under 1. ni-vid, p. 503, cols. 2, 3.

niveṣṭa ni-veṣṭa, as, m. (fr. rt. veṣṭ with ni), a cover, envelope; vasiṣṭhasya niveṣṭas, N. of a Sāman.

[Page 0504-c]

niveṣṭana ni-veṣṭana, am, n. covering, enveloping, clothing.

niveṣya ni-veṣya, as, m. (fr. rt. viṣ with ni), Ved. a whirlpool, a water-spout; a whirlwind or any similar phenomenon [cf. stanayitnu]; a part of the upper or fore-part of an animal, the vertebra?; (according to Mahī-dhara) eddy or hoar-frost; (as, ā, am), whirling, belonging to a whirlpool or eddy.

nivyādha ni-vyādha, as, m. (fr. rt. vyadh with ni), Ved. an opening, aperture, a window.

nivyādhin ni-vyādhin, ī, inī, i, Ved. piercing, opening.

nivyūḍha ni-vyūḍha, am, n. perseverance, resolution.

niś 1. niś, euphonically substituted for nis before c, ch, &c.

niś 2. niś, cl. 1. P. -neśati, &c., to meditate upon, meditate profoundly, to be absorbed in meditation.

niś 3. niś, f. (perhaps connected with nak fr. rt. 2. naś, or merely a curtailed form of niśā below, which may be connected with ni-śītha and so derived fr. rt. śī with ni; the form niś is defective in nom. voc. sing. du. and pl., acc. sing. du., but may be optionally substituted for niśā in acc. pl. and remaining cases, e. g. niśas or niśās, niśā or niśayā, niḍbhyām [according to some also nijbhyām] or niśābhyām, &c.), night; niśi niśi, every night; mahā-niśi, at midnight.

niśa niśa, am, n. (at the end of a comp.) = niśā, night (e. g. ahar-niśam, ind. day and night; divā-niśam, ind. day and night; cf. also a-niśa.)

niśā niśā, f. night; a vision, dream; turmeric, Curcuma (of two species, = haridrā and dāru-haridrā, probably C. Zedoaria and C. Longa; a collective N. of the asterisms Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Sagittarius, and Capricorn; cf. niśā-bala.)
     niśākara niśā-kara, as, m. 'the night-maker', the moon, (regarded with divā-kara as a son of Garuḍa); a symbolical expression for the numeral one; a cock.
     niśākarakalāmauli niśā-kara-kalā-mauli, is, m. 'bearing a crescent as diadem', an epithet of Śiva.
     niśākāla niśā-kāla, as, m. the time of night.
     niśāketu niśā-ketu, us, m. 'night-sign', the moon.
     niśākṣaya niśā-kṣaya, as, m. the close of night.
     niśāgaṇa niśā-gaṇa, as, m. a number of nights.
     niśāgama niśā-gama (-śā-āg-), as, m. the coming on or commencement of night.
     niśāgṛha niśā-gṛha, as, m. a bedroom, sleeping-room.
     niśācara niśā-cara, as, ā or ī, am, going or moving about by night, nocturnal, nightwalking; (as), m. a Rākṣasa, a fiend, an imp or goblin; an epithet of Śiva [cf. niśācara-pati]; a jackal; an owl; a snake; the ruddy goose, Cakravāka; a thief; a ghost, an evil spirit; (ī), f. a shedevil, a female fiend; a woman who goes to an assignation, a harlot, whore; a sort of perfume, (see keśinī.)
     niśācarapati niśācara-pati, is, m. 'lord of nightwalkers', an epithet of Śiva.
     niśācareśa niśācareśa (-ra-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the Rākṣasas', an epithet of Rāvaṇa.
     niśācarman niśā-carman, a, n. 'the skin of night', darkness.
     niśāchada niśā-chada, as, m. a species of plant.
     niśājala niśā-jala, am, n. 'the water of night', hoarfrost, frost, dew.
     niśāṭa niśāṭa (-śā-aṭa), as, m. 'roving by night', an owl; a demon, a ghost.
     niśāṭaka niśāṭaka, as, m. bdellium (= guggulu, connected with ni-śāṭa, an owl; cf. kauśika, = owl and bdellium, ulūkhala, ulūkhalaka).
     niśāṭana niśāṭana (-śā-aṭ-), as, m. 'night-rover', an owl; (ī), f. a species of moth.
     niśātikrama niśātikrama (-śā-at-), as, m. the passing away of night.
     niśātyaya niśātyaya (-śā-at-), as, m. the close of night, day-break.
     niśādarśin niśā-darśin, ī, m. 'seeing at night', an owl.
     niśādi niśādi (-śā-ādi), is, f. the beginning of night, evening, twilight.
     niśādhīśa niśādhīśa (-śā-adh-), as, m. 'lord of night', the moon.
     niśānātha niśā-nātha, as, m. 'lord of night', the moon.
     niśānārāyaṇa niśā-nārāyaṇa, as, m., N. of a poet.
     niśāniśam niśā-niśam, ind. night by night, every night, always.
     niśānta 1. ni-śānta (-śā-an-), as, am, m. n. (for 2. ni-śānta see under ni-śam, p. 505, col. 1), the end of night, break of day.
     niśāndha niśāndha (-śā-an-),  as, ā, am, blind at night; (ā), f. a species of creeper (= jatukā).
     niśāpati niśā-pati, is, m. 'husband of the night', the moon; camphor.
     niśāputra niśā-putra, ās, m. pl. 'the sons of night', N. of certain demons.
     niśāpuṣpa niśā-puṣpa, as, m. 'the flower of night', the white water-lily; hoar-frost, dew.
     niśāprāṇeśvara niśā-prāṇe-śvara, as, m. 'husband of night', the moon.
     niśābala niśā-bala, as, m. a collective N. of the signs of the zodiac Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Sagittarius, and Capricorn.
     niśābhaṅgā niśā-bhaṅgā, f. a species of plant (= dugdha-pucchī).
     niśāmaṇi niśā-maṇi, is, m. 'jewel of the night', the moon; [cf. dhvajāgra-niśāmaṇi.]
     niśāmukha niśā-mukha, am, n. the beginning of night.
     niśāmṛga niśā-mṛga, as, m. 'night-animal', a jackal.
     niśāraṇa 1. niśā-raṇa, am, n. a nocturnal battle; (for 2. see ni-śaraṇa below.)
     niśāratna niśā-ratna, am, n. (or, according to some, as m.), 'the jewel of the night', the moon.
     niśārdhakāla niśārdhakāla (-śā-ardha-k-), as, m. the first part of the night (opposed to the following).
     niśāvasāna niśāvasāna (-śā-av-), am, n. the close or end of night, the second part of the night (opposed to the preceding).
     niśāvihāra niśā-vihāra, as, m. a nightwalker, a nocturnal imp or goblin, a Rākṣasa.
     niśāvṛnda niśā-vṛnda, am, n. a number of nights.
     niśāvedin niśā-vedin, ī, m. 'knowing the night', a cock.
     niśāhasa niśā-hasa, as, m. 'night-smiler', the white water-lily which opens its petals at night.
     niśāhvā niśāhvā (-śā-āh-), f. turmeric.
     niśipāla niśi-pāla, as, m. a kind of metre consisting of four lines of fiteen syllables each.
     niśipuṣpā niśi-puṣpā or niśi-puṣpī or niśipuṣ-pikā, f. the tree Nyctanthes Arbor Tristis.
     niśeśa niśeśa (-śa-īśa), as, m. 'lord of night', the moon.
     niśaita ni-śaita (-śa-eta), as, m. 'shining at night', the crane, Ardea Nivea.
     niśotsarga niśotsarga (-śā-ut-), as, m. the end of night, day-break.
     niśopaśāya niśopaśāya (-śā-up-), as, m. resting at night.

niśaṭha ni-śaṭha, as, ā, am, not false, candid, honest; (as), m., N. of a Vṛṣṇi, a son of Bala-rāma by Revatī; (also written ni-ṣaṭha, ni-saṭha, ni-satha.)

niśad ni-śad, Caus. -śātayati, -yitum, Ved. to kill.

niśabda ni-śabda, as, ā, am, speechless, silent; [cf. niḥ-śabda.]

niśam ni-śam, cl. 4. P. -śāmyati, -śamitum, to observe, see; to hear, listen: Caus. -śāmayati, -yitum, to observe, perceive, see; to hear, listen.

niśamana ni-śamana, am, n. looking at; seeing, sight; hearing; becoming aware of.

niśamya ni-śamya, ind. having perceived, having heard, hearing.

niśānta 2. ni-śānta, as, ā, am (for 1. niśānta see under niśā, p. 504, col. 3), tranquillized, quiet, tranquil, patient; (am), n. a house, dwelling, habitation.
     niśāntanārī niśānta-nārī, f. a house-wife.

niśāntīya niśāntīya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to a house (?).

niśāma ni-śāma, as, m. observing, perceiving.

niśāmana ni-śāmana, am, n. sight, seeing; looking at, beholding; looking at repeatedly; observing, hearing; a shadow, reflection.

niśāmayat ni-śāmayat, an, antī, at, perceiving, hearing.

niśāmya ni-śāmya, ind. having seen; having heard; having tranquillized; having put out (as a light).

niśaraṇa ni-śaraṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. śṝ with ni), killing, slaughter.

niśāraṇa 2. ni-śāraṇa, am, n. (fr. śṝ with ni), killing, slaughter, slaying.

niśāruka ni-śāruka, as, m. a kind of Rūpaka (see under dṛḍha); (am), n. an air, a sort of musical composition played as an accompaniment to dancing.

niśāta ni-śāta. See under ni-śo, col. 2.

niśāda ni-śāda, as, m. a man of low caste; (see niṣāda.)
     niśādatva niśāda-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a man of low caste.
     niśādāputra niśādā-putra,  as, m. (?), a pestle.
     niśādāśilā niśādā-śilā, f. a mortar, a slab for grinding.

niśāmaya ni-śāmaya = śṛṇu, listen, (impv. of Caus. of ni-śam, col. 1.)

niśāyin ni-śāyin, ī, inī, i (fr. rt. śī with ni), lying down in, sleeping in (?).

niśāvana niśāvana, as, m. hemp. See śaṇa.

niśi ni-śi [cf. ni-śo], cl. 5. P. A. -śinoti, -nute, -śetum, to sharpen; to stimulate, excite; to kill.

niśita ni-śita, as, ā, am, sharpened, whetted, pointed, stimulated; (am), n. iron.

niśiti ni-śiti, is, f., Ved. excitement, stimulation, encouragement.

niśitā ni-śitā, f., Ved. night; [cf. ni-śītha.]

niśitha ni-śitha, as, m. (for ni-śītha), N. of one of the three sons of Doṣā (Night); (some read this word in Bhāgavata-Purāṇa IV. 13, 14, ni-śītha.)

niśītha ni-śītha, as, m. (fr. rt. śī with ni), midnight, the time of sleep, night in general.

niśīthinī ni-śīthinī, f. night.
     niśīthinīnātha niśīthinī-nātha, as, m. 'husband of night', the moon.

niśīthyā ni-śīthyā, f. night.

niśumbha ni-śumbha, as, m. (fr. rt. śumbh with ni), killing, slaughter; N. of a Dānava, brother of Śumbha, slain by Durgā; (also written ni-sumbha.)
     niśumbhamathanī niśumbha-mathanī, f. or niśumbha-mardinī, f. 'destroyer of Niśumbha', an epithet of Durgā.

niśumbhana ni-śumbhana, am, n. killing, slaying, slaughter.

niśumbhin ni-śumbhin, ī, m. an epithet of Vajra-ṭīka; an inferior deity of the Buddhists.

niśuṣma ni-śuṣma, as, ā, am, Ved. not sparkling (as fire), not coruscating, (opposed to uc-chuṣma.)

niśṛmbha ni-śṛmbha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śrambh with ni), Ved. stepping firmly?; (Sāy.) fastened to (a car), harnessed.

niśaita niśaita. See under niśā, col. 1.

niśo ni-śo [cf. ni-śi], cl. 4. P. -śyati, -śātum, to sharpen, whet, polish.

niśāta ni-śāta, as, ā, am, sharpened, whetted, sharp; polished, burnished, varnished.

niśāna ni-śāna, am, n. sharpening; (also read ni-śāṇa.)

niścakṣus niś-cakṣus, us, us, us, eyeless, blind.

niścat niś-cat (nis-cat), Caus. A. -cāta-yate, -yitum, Ved. to scare or drive away.

niścatvāriṃśa niś-catvāriṃśa, as, ī, am, without forty.

niścapraca niśca-praca, (perhaps) backwards and forwards; [cf. āca-parāca under 2. āca.]

niścar niś-car (nis-car), cl. 1. P. -carati, -caritum, to come forth, issue, go out, arise, proceed, appear, be produced; to rise (as sounds): Caus. -cārayati, -yitum, to cause to issue or come forth.

niścara niś-cara, as, m., N. of one of the Saptarshis in the eleventh Manv-antara.

niścāraka niś-cāraka, am, n. evacuation by stool; air, wind; obstinacy, wilfulness.

niścala niś-cala, as, ā, am, immovable, not moving, stock-still, still, fixed, steady; not subject to motion or fluctuation, invariable, unchangeable; (ā), f. the earth; Desmodium Gangeticum (= śāla-parṇī).
     niścalamati niścala-mati, is, is, i, steady-minded, of unshaken mind.
     niścalāṅga niścalāṅga (-la-aṅ-), as, ā or ī, am, having immovable limbs, firm-bodied, firm; (as), m. a species of crane, Ardea Nivea; a rock, mountain.

niści niś-ci (nis-ci, see rt. 2. ci), cl. 3. P. -ciketi, cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -nute, -cetum, Ved. to ascertain, investigate, know thoroughly, arrive at a certain decision, decide, regard as decided, to fix upon, determine, resolve.

niścaya niś-caya, as, m. ascertainment, investigation, inquiry, a fixed opinion, a firm conviction, accurate or certain knowledge, certainty, positiveness, positive conclusion, determination, resolution, resolve, decision; settled purpose, fixed intention, design, purpose, aim, (iti niścayaḥ, this is a fixed opinion or established conclusion; niścayaṃ jñātum, to ascertain the certainty; niścayaṃ kṛ, to decide, come to a determination; cf. pāpa-n-, maraṇa-n-, eka-n-); 'removal of fallacy or deception', N. of a figure in rhetoric; (ena or āt), ind. certainly.
     niścayadatta niścaya-datta, as, m., N. of a merchant.
     niścayarūpa niścaya-rūpa, as, ā, am, having (only) the appearance of certainty, uncertain, wrong.

niścayin niś-cayin, ī, inī, i, decided, determined, resolved.

niścāyaka niś-cāyaka, as, ā, am, who or what ascertains or determines, one who is certain about anything, determining, decisive.

niścita niś-cita, as, ā, am, ascertained, determined, settled, concluded, decided, established, certain, one who has come to a conclusion or formed a fixed opinion; sentenced, pronounced; (am), n. certainty, decision, conclusion; (am), ind. decidedly, positively; (ā), f., N. of a river.

niściti niś-citi, is, f. ascertainment, fixing, determining, settling.

niścitya niś-citya, ind. having ascertained, having concluded or decided, having made out for certain, having settled or come to a final decision, feeling assured or convinced.

niścīyamāna niś-cīyamāna, as, ā, am, being in the course of ascertainment, being under investigation, being concluded.

niścitta niś-citta, as, m., N. of a Samādhi.

niścinta niś-cinta, as, ā, am, unthinking, thoughtless, inconsiderate, void of reflection, careless, unconcerned; [cf. naiścintya.]

niścukkaṇa niś-cukkaṇa, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. cukk), a sort of tooth-powder prepared from sulphate of iron &c. which destroys the tartar but blackens the teeth; (also written niś-cukvaṇa.)

niścṛt niś-cṛt, cl. 6. P. -cṛtati, -cartitum, Ved. to loosen, untie.

niścetana niś-cetana, as, ā, am, without consciousness, unconscious, unreasonable.

niścetas niś-cetas, ās, ās, as, out of one's mind, not in one's right senses.

niśceṣṭa niś-ceṣṭa, as, ā, am, motionless, powerless, helpless; incapable of motion or effort; (am), ind. without motion.

niśceṣṭā niś-ceṣṭā, f. motionlessness.
     niśceṣṭākaraṇa niśceṣṭā-ka-raṇa, as, ā, am, causing motionlessness; epithet of one of the arrows of the god of love.

niścaura niś-caura, as, ā, am, free from robbers.

niścyavana niś-cyavana, as, m. 'unperishing', a form of fire; N. of one of the Saptarshis in the second Manv-antara.

niśchandas niś-chandas, ās, ās, as, not studying holy writ; niśchandaḥ kulam, a family in which the Vedas are not studied.

niśchidra niś-chidra, as, ā, am, having no rent or openings, without holes, having no holes, without weak points or defects, having no weak side; unhurt, uninterrupted.

niścheda niś-cheda, as, ā, am, indivisible, without division.

[Page 0506-a]

niśrathya ni-śrathya, ind. having fastened or harnessed.

niśrama ni-śrama, as, m. (fr. rt. śram with ni), labour bestowed upon anything, continued practice.

niśrayaṇī ni-śrayaṇī, f. (fr. rt. śri with ni), a ladder, staircase; (also written niḥ-śrayaṇī, niḥ-śrayiṇī, q. v.)

niśreṇī ni-śreṇī, f. a ladder, staircase; (other forms of the word are ni-śreṇi, f., niḥ-śreṇī, and niḥ-śreṇi, q. v.)

niśrīka ni-śrīka for niḥ-śrīka, q. v.

niśvas ni-śvas, cl. 2. P. -śvasiti, -śvasitum, to draw in the breath, inspire; to sigh.

niśvasya ni-śvasya, ind. having drawn in the breath, having sighed.

niśvāsa ni-śvāsa, as, m. inspiration, inhaling, sighing.
     niśvāsapraśvāsa niśvāsa-praśvāsa, au, m. du. inspiration and expiration, respiration.

niṣ 1. niṣ, euphonically substituted for nis before k, kh, ṭ, &c.

niṣ 2. niṣ [cf. rt. nikṣ], cl. 1. P. neṣati, &c., to moisten, sprinkle.

niṣaṅga ni-ṣaṅga, as, m. (fr. rt. sañj with ni), clinging to, attachment; union, meeting, association; a quiver; a sword (?).

niṣaṅgathi ni-ṣaṅgathi, is, is, i, embracing; (is), m. embracing, an embrace [cf. svañj]; a bowman; a charioteer; a car; grass; the shoulder.
     niṣaṅgadhi niṣaṅga-dhi, is, m., Ved. (according to commentators) the sheath of a sword, a scabbard.

niṣaṅgin niṣaṅgin, ī, inī, i, having a quiver; (ī), m. an archer, bowman; N. of one of the hundred sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.

niṣañja ni-ṣañja in ku-n-, q. v.

niṣaṭha ni-ṣaṭha. See ni-śaṭha, p. 505.

niṣad 1. ni-ṣad (ni-sad), cl. 1. 6. P. -ṣī-dati, -ṣattum, to sit down, lie down, recline; to settle down, sink down; to dwell; to be afflicted, suffer pain: Caus. -ṣādayati, -yitum, to cause to sit down.

niṣaṇṇa ni-ṣaṇṇa, as, ā, am, seated, sitting, perched, placed in or on, rested, reclined, resting or leaning on, reclining; supported; sunk down, afflicted, distressed; gone to.

niṣaṇṇaka ni-ṣaṇṇaka, as, ā, am, sitting, seated; (am), n. a seat; a species of pot-herb, Marsilea Dentata.

niṣatti ni-ṣatti, is, f., Ved. sitting down idly, remaining inactive or indifferent, indolence.

niṣatsnu ni-ṣatsnu, us, us, u, Ved. sitting fast, firmly settled or fixed.

niṣad 2. ni-ṣad, t, t, t, Ved. sitting inactive; (t), f. sitting, especially near the altar at a sacrificial rite; N. of a kind of composition mentioned with Upaniṣad in Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 1613.

niṣada ni-ṣada, as, m., N. of an ancient king, (probably a wrong reading for niṣadha); = ni-ṣāda, a musical note.

niṣadana ni-ṣadana, am, n., Ved. sitting down, reclining; dwelling, residing; a seat.

niṣadyā ni-ṣadyā, f. a small bed or couch; the hall of a merchant; a market-place.

niṣadvara ni-ṣadvara, as, ā, am, Ved. seated (near the altar), sitting lazily; (as), m. mud, mire (in which one sinks); the god of love; (ī), f. 'the time of rest', night.

niṣāda ni-ṣāda, as, m., N. of certain wild aboriginal tribes in India not belonging to the Āryan race, and described as hunters, fishermen, robbers, &c.; (according to Mahī-dhara) a N. of the Bhillas (a wild mountain tribe whose progenitor is said by a legend to have sprung from the thigh of Vena); a man of a degraded tribe in general, an outcast (especially the son of a Brāhman by a Śūdra woman); the first of the seven musical notes or more properly the last or highest of the scale, corresponding to B of our scale; N. of a Kalpa; [cf. naiṣāda, naiṣādaka, naiṣādikā, naiṣādi.]
     niṣādakarṣu niṣāda-karṣu, us, m., N. of a district; [cf. naiṣāda-karṣuka.]
     niṣādavat niṣāda-vat, n., N. of a musical note, = B of our scale.

niṣādita ni-ṣādita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), made to sit down; afflicted.

niṣādin ni-ṣādin, ī, inī, i, sitting down, lying down, reclining, resting; (ī), m. an elephant-keeper or driver.

niṣīdat ni-ṣīdat, an, antī, at, sitting down, sitting on; settling or sinking down; resting in or on.

niṣedivas ni-ṣedivas, vān, duṣī, vat, seated in or upon, reclined.

niṣadha niṣadha, as, m., N. of a mountain or chain of mountains forming one of the principal ranges of the earth, and described as lying immediately south of Ilāvṛta and north of the Himālaya; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people and their country governed by Nala; the sovereign of the Nishadhas; N. of a son of Janam-ejaya; of Kuśa the father of Nala; a peculiar position of the closed hand; a musical note [cf. ni-ṣāda]; (as, ā, am), hard, solid; (ā), f., N. of Nala's capital, the city of the Nishadhas; N. of a river rising in the Vindhya mountains.
     niṣadhavaṃśa niṣadha-vaṃśa, as, m. the race of Nishadha.
     niṣadhādhipa niṣadhādhipa (-dha-adh-), as, m. or niṣadhādhipati (-dha-adh-), is, m. or niṣa-dheśvara (-dha-īś-), as, m. 'lord of Nishadha', epithet of Nala; [cf. naiṣadha, naiṣadhya.]
     niṣadhāśva niṣadhāśva (-dha-aś-), as, m., N. of a son of Kuru.
     niṣadhendrakāvya niṣadhendra-kāvya, am, n. 'the poem of the prince of the Nishadhas', N. of a poem.

niṣamam ni-ṣamam, ind. (fr. ni + sama), see Pāṇ. VI. 2, 121, Schol.

niṣarga ni-ṣarga, as, m. a various reading for ni-ṣaṅga, q. v.

niṣāda ni-ṣāda. See 1. ni-ṣad, col. 1.

niṣic ni-ṣic (ni-sic), cl. 6. P. A. -ṣiñcati, -te, -ṣektum, to sprinkle, pour upon or into, infuse, instil, irrigate: Caus. -ṣecayati, -yitum, to cause to sprinkle or irrigate.

niṣikta ni-ṣikta, as, ā, am, sprinkled upon, poured into, infused, instilled, irrigated.
     niṣiktapā niṣikta-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. protecting the infused (semen).

niṣeka ni-ṣeka, as, m. sprinkling, infusion, aspersion; distilling; effusion; seminal infusion, impregnation; the ceremony performed upon impregnation; irrigation; water for washing, (but according to others) seminal impurity; what is poured upon the ground, dirty water, swill.

niṣektavya ni-ṣektavya, as, ā, am, to be sprinkled or poured into, to be watered.

niṣecana ni-ṣecana, am, n., Ved. pouring out, sprinkling, watering, irrigation.

niṣecitṛ ni-ṣecitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who sprinkles or pours into, an instiller, infuser.

niṣidh ni-ṣidh (ni-sidh), cl. 1. P. -ṣe-dhati, -ṣeddhum, -ṣedhitum, to prohibit, forbid, restrain, keep off, ward off, keep back, prevent, remove: Caus. -ṣedhayati, -yitum, to prohibit, keep off.

niṣiddha ni-ṣiddha, as, ā, am, prohibited, forbidden, kept back, restrained, warded off, prevented.

niṣiddhi ni-ṣiddhi, is, f. prohibition, warding off, keeping off, defence.

niṣeddhavya ni-ṣeddhavya, as, ā, am, to be kept back or obstructed.

niṣeddhṛ ni-ṣeddhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, keeping back, obstructing, who or what restrains or prevents or prohibits.

niṣeddhra ni-ṣeddhra, as, ā, am, in a-niṣeddhra, having no impeder or subduer.

niṣedha ni-ṣedha, as, m. warding off, keeping off, hindering, stopping, obstructing, prevention, prohibition; negation, denial; discontinuance, contrariety to or deviation from rule, exception; N. of several Sāmans.

niṣedhaka ni-ṣedhaka, as, ā, am, keeping back, obstructing, preventing, prohibiting, forbidding.

niṣedhana ni-ṣedhana, am, n. the act of warding off or defending, prevention.

niṣedhin ni-ṣedhin, ī, inī, i, defending, keeping back; excelling, surpassing.

niṣedhya ni-ṣedhya, as, ā, am, to be kept back or prohibited or hindered.

niṣidha ni-ṣidha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (various reading for niṣadha; cf. nai-ṣidha.)

niṣūd ni-ṣūd (ni-sūd), Caus. -ṣūdayati, -yitum, to kill, slay.

niṣūdana ni-ṣūdana, am, n. killing, slaughter; [cf. ni-sūdana.]

niṣev ni-ṣev (ni-sev), cl. 1. A. -ṣevate, -ṣevitum, to wait upon, serve, attend, follow; attach or devote one's self to; to honour, worship, adore; to pursue, practise, perform, observe, cultivate; to frequent, inhabit, visit; to enjoy; to employ.

niṣeva ni-ṣeva, as, ā, am, practising, exercising, following, devoted to [cf. hrī-n-]; (ā), f. exercising, practice, service; worship, adoration.

niṣevaka ni-ṣevaka, as, ā, am, practising, following, devoted to; frequenting, inhabiting; enjoying.

niṣevaṇa ni-ṣevaṇa, am, n. waiting on, serving, service, attaching one's self to, worshipping, worship, adoration; practice, performance, adherence to; living in, inhabiting, enjoying, using, use, familiarity with.

niṣevaṇīya ni-ṣevaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be served or attended to, to be followed or observed; to be obeyed.

niṣevita ni-ṣevita, as, ā, am, visited, frequented; observed, practised; served, honoured, obeyed.

niṣevitavya ni-ṣevitavya, as, ā, am, to be practised or observed; to be used or enjoyed; (also read ni-sevitavya.)

niṣevitṛ ni-ṣevitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who attaches or devotes himself to anything, an observer, practiser, cultivator, &c.

niṣevin ni-ṣevin, ī, iṇī, i, practising, observing, enjoying.

niṣevya ni-ṣevya, as, ā, am, to be observed, to be honoured, to be visited or frequented; to be enjoyed.

niṣk niṣk (probably a Nominal verb artificially formed fr. niṣka below), cl. 10. A. niṣkayate, &c., to measure, weigh.

niṣka niṣka, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. sad with preposition ni and affix ka), a golden ornament for the neck or breast; a golden ornament of a certain weight, used as money; a weight of gold varying in value at different times, = 1 Dīnāra of 32 small or 16 large Rettis, = 1 Karsha or Su-varṇa of 16 Māṣas, = 1 Pāla of 4 or 5 Su-varṇas, = 1 larger Pāla or Dīnāra variously reckoned at 108 or 150 Su-varṇas, = 4 Māṣas, = 16 Drammas; a weight of silver of 4 Su-varṇas; gold in general, a golden vessel; (as), m. a Cāṇḍāla; (ā), f. a measure of length; [cf. naiṣkika, naiṣkaśatika, naiṣka-sahasrika.]
     niṣkakaṇṭha niṣka-kaṇṭha, as, ī, am, wearing a golden ornament round the neck; (am), n. a golden ornament of the neck.
     niṣkagrīva niṣka-grīva, as, ā, am, Ved. wearing a gold ornament round the neck.

niṣkin niṣkin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. having an ornament round the neck.

niṣkaṇṭaka niṣ-kaṇṭaka, as, ā, am, = a-kaṇṭaka, thornless, free from thorns or enemies; free from danger or trouble.

niṣkaṇṭha niṣ-kaṇṭha, as, m. a species of tree, Capparis Trifoliata.

niṣkaniṣṭha niṣ-kaniṣṭha, as, ā, am, or niṣkaniṣṭhaka, as, ā, am, having the little finger stretched out.

[Page 0507-a]

niṣkanda niṣ-kanda, as, ā, am, without edible or esculent roots, having no bulbous roots.

niṣkapaṭa niṣ-kapaṭa, as, ā, am, guileless, free from deceit or fraud.

niṣkampa niṣ-kampa, as, ā, am, not shaking, not tremulous, motionless, immovable.
     niṣkampatā niṣkam-pa-tā, f. motionlessness, immovableness.

niṣkambha ni-ṣkambha in vajra-niṣkambha, as, m., N. of one of the sons of Garuḍa.

niṣkambhu ni-ṣkambhu, us, m., N. of a particular divine being (= Viśva).

niṣkaruṇa niṣ-karuṇa, as, ā, am, pitiless, unmerciful, merciless, cruel.
     niṣkaruṇīkṛta niṣkaruṇī-kṛta, as, ā, am, rendered pitiless, made or become heartless or cruel.

niṣkarūṣa niṣ-karūṣa, as, ā, am, not dirty, free from dirt.

niṣkartṛ niṣ-kartṛ, tā, m., Ved. = iṣ-kartṛ, p. 143, col. 1.

niṣkarman niṣ-karman, ā, ā, a, inactive; exempt from or neglecting religious or worldly acts, &c.

niṣkarṣa niṣ-karṣa, &c. See under niṣ-kṛṣ, col. 3.

niṣkala niṣ-kala, as, ā, am, without parts, undivided, indivisible; waned, diminished, decayed; impotent, seedless, barren; maimed, infirm; (as), m. a receptacle; pudendum muliebre; N. of Brahmā; a fancied personification of Brahmā for religious ceremonies; (ā or ī), f. an elderly woman past childbearing or in whom menstruation has ceased.
     niṣkalatva niṣkala-tva, am, n. undividedness, indivisibility, the state of the absolute Brahma.

niṣkalaṅka niṣ-kalaṅka, as, ā, am, stainless, spotless, sinless, immaculate, unblemished.
     niṣkalaṅkatīrtha niṣka-laṅka-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.

niṣkalmaṣa niṣ-kalmaṣa, as, ā, am, spotless, sinless.
     niṣkalmaṣībhūta niṣkalmaṣī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become spotless or sinless.

niṣkaṣāya niṣ-kaṣāya, as, ā, am, free from dirt or impure passions; (as), m., N. of the thirteenth Arhat of the future Ut-sarpiṇī.

niṣkas niṣ-kas (nis-kas; sometimes incorrectly spelt niṣ-kaś), Caus. -kāsayati, -yitum, to drive out, expel, turn out.

niṣkāsa niṣ-kāsa, as, m. exit, egress; a portico, veranda, (wrongly spelt niṣ-kāśa); the day-break; waning, disappearance; (also a wrong reading for niṣ-kāṣa, q. v.)

niṣkāsita niṣ-kāsita, as, ā, am, expelled, dismissed, turned out; gone forth or out, issued; placed, deposited; placed over, appointed, stationed; reviled, reproached; opened out, blown, expanded.

niṣkāsin niṣ-kāsin, ī, inī, i, who or what expels; (inī), f. a female slave not restrained by her master.

niṣkāma niṣ-kāma, as, ā, am, desireless, free from wish or desire, disinterested, unselfish; (am), ind. without wish or desire; unwillingly.
     niṣkāmacārin niṣkāma-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, acting disinterestedly or without desire, unselfish in one's conduct.

niṣkāraṇa niṣ-kāraṇa, as, ā, am, causeless, needless, unnecessary; free from motive, disinterested, groundless, without a reason, not proceeding from any cause; (am), ind. without any special motive, without a reason, causelessly, without any secondary view; [cf. ni-kāraṇa.]
     niṣkāraṇavairin niṣkāraṇa-vairin, ī, iṇī, i, groundlessly hostile.

niṣkāruṣa niṣ-kāruṣa, as, ā, am, of a noble race, not degraded (?).

niṣkālaka niṣ-kālaka, as, m. a penitent shaven and smeared with ghee or clarified butter.

[Page 0507-b]

niṣkālana niṣ-kālana, as, m. (fr. kal with nis), driving away (cattle).

niṣkālika niṣ-kālika, as, ā, am, one who has no more time (to live), one whose time is over or whose term of life is elapsed; (am), ind. without delay.

niṣkāśa niṣ-kāśa, as, m. issue, egress; a portico, veranda; [cf. niṣ-kāsa.]

niṣkāśita niṣ-kāśita, as, ā, am. See niṣ-kāsita, col. 1.

niṣkāṣa niṣ-kāṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. kaṣ with nis), Ved. the scrapings from a caldron or pan; (also written niṣ-kāsa.)

niṣkiñcana niṣ-kiñcana, as, ā, am, having nothing, very poor.
     niṣkiñcanatva niṣkiñcana-tva, am, n. poverty, indigence.

niṣkirīya niṣ-kirīya, ās, m. pl. (fr. niṣ-kira, which is fr. rt. 1. kṝ with nis), N. of a race.

niṣkilviṣa niṣ-kilviṣa, as, ā, am, sinless, faultless; [cf. ni-kilbiṣa.]

niṣkuṭa niṣ-kuṭa, as, m. a pleasure-grove near a house, (in this sense also am, n.); a field; the hollow of a tree [cf. niṣ-kuha]; a door; the female apartments, Zenana; N. of a country (?); (am), n., N. of a hole of a peculiar form in the frame of a bedstead; (also read niḥ-kuha.)

niṣkuṭi niṣ-kuṭi, is, ī, f. large cardamoms; [cf. nis-truṭī.]

niṣkuṭikā niṣkuṭikā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Śiva.

niṣkutūhala niṣ-kutūhala, as, ā, am, having no curiosity, incurious.

niṣkumbha niṣ-kumbha, as, m. = ni-kumbha, Croton Polyandrum; (ā), f., N. of the mother of the Magas.

niṣkula niṣ-kula, as, ā, am, having no family or kindred, left alone in the world; niṣ-kulaṃ kṛ, to make (any one) without family, cut off entirely, exterminate.
     niṣkulatā niṣkula-tā, f. loss of family, dying out, perishing.
     niṣkulākṛ niṣkulā-kṛ or niṣkulī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to extirminate one's family; to strip off the husk, to husk, shell.
     niṣkulākṛtya niṣkulā-kṛtya, ind. having stripped off the husk; (also read niḥkulā-kṛtya.)
     niṣkulīkṛtya niṣkulī-kṛtya, ind. having husked or shelled; (also read niḥkulī-kṛtya.)

niṣkulīna niṣ-kulīna, as, ā, am, of low family, plebeian.

niṣkuṣ niṣ-kuṣ (nis-kuṣ), cl. 9. P. -kuṣṇāti, -koṣitum and -koṣṭum, to pull off or out, strip off, tear off or out, extract; to injure or hurt by tearing; to husk, shell.

niṣkuṣita niṣ-kuṣita, as, ā, am, torn off, stripped off, extracted, forced or drawn out, torn, lacerated; expelled; (as), m., N. of a Marut; (also read niṣ-karṣin.)

niṣkoṣa niṣ-koṣa, as, m. tearing out, stripping off the husk, shelling.

niṣkoṣaṇa niṣ-koṣaṇa, am, n. tearing off or out, stripping off, drawing out, extracting, extirpating; taking away, husking, shelling.

niṣkoṣaṇaka niṣ-koṣaṇaka, as, ā, am, fit for picking, used as a picker, serving for a tooth-pick.

niṣkoṣitavya niṣ-koṣitavya, as, ā, am, to be stripped off or extracted, to be forced or drawn out; to be taken away; to be expelled.

niṣkuha niṣ-kuha, as, m. = niṣ-kuṭa, the hollow of a tree.

niṣkūja niṣ-kūja, as, ā, am, noiseless, soundless.

niṣkūṭa niṣ-kūṭa, as, ā, am, free from deceit or fraud, guileless.

niṣkṛ niṣ-kṛ (nis-kṛ), cl. 8. P. A. -ka-roti, -kurute, -kartum, to bring out, extract (Ved.); to take away, do away, remove, expel, exclude, drive away; to break in pieces, destroy; to prepare, equip, arrange, accomplish, finish; to absolve, acquit; to restore, cure.

niṣkāraṇa niṣ-kāraṇa, am, n. removing, taking away, doing away; killing, slaughter.

niṣkṛta niṣ-kṛta, as, ā, am, done away, taken away, removed, expelled; absolved, pardoned, acquitted; disregarded; (am), n. expiation, atonement; a fixed place, place of rendezvous.

niṣkṛti niṣ-kṛti, is, f. expiation, atonement; absolution, pardon; acquittance, compensation, discharge of a debt or obligation; removal, doing away; restoration, cure; escaping from, avoiding; disregarding, neglecting; (Niṣkṛti personified is a sister of Lobha and daughter of Dambha by Māyā); bad conduct, roguery, (various reading for ni-kṛti); (is), m. a form of Agni.

niṣkṛt niṣ-kṛt (nis-kṛt), cl. 6. P. -kṛntati, -kartitum, to cut off, to cut out; to divide, separate; to cut through, hew asunder, massacre; to loosen.

niṣkṛpa niṣ-kṛpa, as, ā, am, pitiless, merciless, cruel.

niṣkṛṣ niṣ-kṛṣ (nis-kṛṣ), cl. 1. P. -karṣati, -karṣṭum and -kraṣṭum, to draw out, extract; to tear out, tear in pieces, rend asunder; Caus. -karṣayati, -yitum, to tear in pieces, destroy, annihilate.

niṣkarṣa niṣ-karṣa, as, m. drawing out, extracting; the essence of anything, chief point, main point; measuring; certainty, ascertainment; (āt), ind. succinctly.

niṣkarṣaṇa niṣ-karṣaṇa, am, n. drawing out, extracting; pulling off, drawing off, taking off; deducting.

niṣkarṣin niṣ-karṣin, ī, m., N. of one of the Maruts.

niṣkṛṣṭa niṣ-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, drawn forth, pulled out, extracted.

niṣkevala niṣ-kevala, as, ā, am, belonging exclusively.

niṣkevalya niṣ-kevalya, as, ā, am, belonging exclusively; N. of a particular Uktha (q. v.) connected with the midday oblation and belonging to Indra exclusively.

niṣkaivalya niṣkaivalya, as, ā, am, mere, pure, absolute.

niṣkaurava niṣ-kaurava, as, ā, am, deprived of or freed from the Kauravas.

niṣkauśāmbi niṣ-kauśāmbi, is, is, i, one who has left Kauśāmbī.

niṣkram niṣ-kram (nis-kram), cl. 1. P. A. -krāmati, -kramate, -kramitum or -krāmitum, to go out, come forth, go from home, depart; to make an exit from the stage: Caus. -krāmayati, -yitum, to cause to go out or depart, to drive out, expel, to deliver.

niṣkrama niṣ-krama, as, m. going out, coming forth; departing from (with abl.); exit; degradation, loss of caste, inferiority of tribe, family, &c.; any intellectual faculty (as intelligence, attention, comprehension, &c.).

niṣkramaṇa niṣ-kramaṇa, am, n. going forth or out; taking a child for the first time out of the house in the fourth month after birth to see the sun, (considered as an essential ceremony, Manu II. 34.)

niṣkramaṇikā niṣ-kramaṇikā, f. the ceremony of taking a child out of the house for the first time in its fourth month to see the sun.

niṣkramaṇita niṣ-kramaṇita, as, ā, am, a child taken out for the first time in the fourth month after birth.

niṣkramya niṣ-kramya, ind. having gone out, going forth.

niṣkrānta niṣ-krānta, as, ā, am, gone out, departed, come forth; (in dramatic language) exit, exeunt.

niṣkraya niṣ-kraya. See niṣ-krī, p. 508.

niṣkriya niṣ-kriya, as, ā, am, inactive; abstaining from ceremonial rites, not performing religious ceremonies; (am), n. a term for Brahma or the Supreme Spirit.
     niṣkriyatā niṣkriya-tā, f. inactivity, idleness, negligence.
     niṣkriyātmatā niṣkriyātma-tā (-ya-āt-), f. non-performance of appointed acts, habitual neglect of prescribed duties, inactivity, laziness, idleness.

niṣkrī niṣ-krī (nis-krī), cl. 9. P. A. -krī-ṇāti, -ṇīte, -kretum, P. to buy off, to redeem or ransom from (with abl.); A. to redeem or ransom one's self.

niṣkraya niṣ-kraya, as, m. redemption, ransom; reward; price, hire, wages; acquittance.

niṣkrayaṇa niṣ-krayaṇa, as, ī, am, redeeming, ransoming; (am), n. redemption, ransom.

niṣkrīti niṣ-krīti, is, f., Ved. redeeming, redemption.

niṣkrodha niṣ-krodha, as, ā, am, free from wrath, not angry, not angry with (with gen.).

niṣkleśa niṣ-kleśa, as, ā, am, (with Buddhists) free from (ten) moral faults.
     niṣkleśaleśa niṣkleśa-leśa, as, ā, am, not suffering the least pain, quite happy.

niṣkvath niṣ-kvath (nis-kvath), Caus. -kvā-thayati, -yitum, to boil down, thicken by boiling.

niṣkvātha niṣ-kvātha, as, m. a decoction, broth, soup.

niṣkhan niṣ-khan (nis-khan), cl. 1. P. A. -khanati, -te, -khanitum, to dig out.

niṣkhidam niṣ-khidam, Ved. probably for ni-khidam, an inf. form of ni-khid.

niṣṭakvan niṣ-ṭakvan, ā, arī, a (fr. rt. tak with nis), Ved. escaping (?).

niṣṭap niṣ-ṭap (nis-tap), cl. 1. P. -ṭapati, -ṭaptum, to singe, scorch; to heat thoroughly, anneal, to purify by heat, free from impurities; to roast; to fry; to toast.

niṣṭapana niṣ-ṭapana, am, n. burning.

niṣṭapta niṣ-ṭapta, as, ā, am, burnished, made bright; well cooked, well dressed or done.

niṣṭarkya niṣ-ṭarkya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. tark with nis), Ved. to be opened by unscrewing, to be loosened by untwisting.

niṣṭavaiśya niṣṭa-vaiśya, as, m., N. of a man.

niṣṭānaka ni-ṣṭānaka, as, m. (fr. rt. stan with ni = nis), roar, murmur, murmuring, rustling; (as, ā, am), speaking loud; causing to cry.

niṣṭigrī niṣṭigrī, f., Ved., N. of the mother of Indra.

niṣṭur niṣ-ṭur, ūr, ūr, ūr (fr. rt. tṝ with nis), Ved. one who has no conqueror, unconquered; (Sāy.) an overcomer of enemies.

niṣṭya niṣṭya, as, ā, am (fr. nis), Ved. external, foreign, strange; exotic, coming from abroad; (as), m. a man of one of the outcast or barbarous tribes, a Cāṇḍāla, a Mleccha; (ā), f. a particular Nakshatra also called Svātī.

niṣṭha ni-ṣṭha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. sthā with ni or in some senses with nis), staying or being in or on, situated on, grounded on; depending on, resting on, referring to, relating to; intent on, devoted to, attached to, practising; versed in, skilled in; believing in; (1. ni-ṣṭhā), f. position, condition, state, stand-point, basis, foundation; devotion or attachment to, uniform practice or profession; excelling in, conversancy with, skill, eminence, excellence, perfection; believing in, faith; conclusion, end, termination, (sometimes at the end of adj. comp., e. g. apabhraṃśa-niṣṭha, as, ā, am, ending in a fall); the end or catastrophe of a drama, conclusion of a fable, accomplishment, completion; culminating point; disappearance, destruction, death, fixed time of life; fixed or certain knowledge, ascertainment, certainty; a technical term for the past participle affixes ta and tavat (or with their indicatory letters kta and ktavatu); asking, begging; suffering, trouble, distress, anxiety.
     niṣṭhāgata niṣṭhā-gata, as, ā, am, gone to perfection, attaining perfection, (a term applied to a class of Buddhist deities.)
     niṣṭhānta niṣṭhānta (-ṭhā-an-), as, m. end, conclusion.
     niṣṭhāvat niṣṭhā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of complete knowledge, perfect, complete, consummate, fulfilling all religious duties.

niṣṭhā 2. ni-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am (ni for nis), Ved. excelling, eminent, leading; staying or being in (= ni-ṣṭha); (ās), m. a leader, guide; (Sāy.) station, position.

niṣṭhāna ni-ṣṭhāna, am, n. sauce, condiment.

niṣṭhānaka niṣṭhānaka, as, m., N. of a Nāga.

niṣṭhāva ni-ṣṭhāva, as, ā, am (ni for nis), Ved. concluding, deciding.

niṣṭhita ni-ṣṭhita, as, ā, am (ni may be for nis), staying in, being in or on; engaged in, attached to, devoted to; versed in, skilled in, conversant with; firm, fixed; certain, ascertained.

niṣṭhiv ni-ṣṭhiv or -ṣṭhīv, cl. 1. and 4. P. -ṣṭhīvati, -ṣṭhīvyati, -ṣṭhevitum, to spit, spit out, eject from the mouth.

niṣṭhīva ni-ṣṭhīva, as, am, m. n. spitting, spitting out.

niṣṭhīvana ni-ṣṭhīvana or ni-ṣṭhīvita, am, n. spitting, spitting out, ejecting anything from the mouth.
     niṣṭhīvanaśarāva niṣṭhīvana-śarāva, as, am, m. n. a spittingbox, spittoon.

niṣṭheva ni-ṣṭheva, as, ā, am, m. f. n. or niṣṭhevana, am, n. spitting, spitting out, ejecting anything from the mouth.

niṣṭhyūta ni-ṣṭhyūta, as, ā, am, spit out, ejected from the mouth, cast or thrown out; uttered; directed, despatched (?).

niṣṭhyūti ni-ṣṭhyūti, is, f. spitting, spitting out; (less correctly written ni-ṣṭhūti.)

niṣṭhura ni-ṣṭhura, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. sthā), hard, rough, rugged; harsh, coarse, gruff, cruel, severe, austere; contumelious (as speech).
     niṣṭhuratā niṣṭhura-tā, f. or niṣṭhura-tva, am, n. harshness of speech, coarseness, reviling, abuse.

niṣṭhuraka niṣṭhuraka, as, m., N. of a man.

niṣṭhurika niṣṭhurika, as, m., N. of a Nāga.

niṣṭhūrin niṣṭhūrin, ī, iṇī, i, rough, coarse; [cf. sthūrin, sthūla.]

niṣṭhyūti ni-ṣṭhyūti. See above.

niṣṇa ni-ṣṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. snā with ni), clever, skilful, experienced; [cf. ni-śna, nadī-ṣṇa.]

niṣṇāta ni-ṣṇāta, as, ā, am, deeply versed in, skilful, clever, conversant, learned; perfect, superior; (in law) agreed upon.

niṣpakva niṣ-pakva, as, ā, am (fr. rt. pac with nis), decocted, infused, boiled.

niṣpaṅka niṣ-paṅka, as, ā, am, free from mud or filth, pure.

niṣpat niṣ-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -patitum, to fly out of (with abl.), rush out, jump out, hasten out, come forth, issue, depart; to fall out; to fly away; to spring from: Caus. -pātayati, &c., to cause to fall out or fly out; to ruin; to destroy.

niṣpatat niṣ-patat, an, antī, at, issuing, going forth or out.

niṣpatana niṣ-patana, am, n. going quickly forth, rushing out; issuing quickly.

niṣpatiṣṇu niṣ-patiṣṇu, us, us, u, rushing or running out, hastening out.

niṣpatāka niṣ-patāka, as, ā, am, having no flag or banner.
     niṣpatākadhvaja niṣpatāka-dhvaja, as, m. a flag-staff without a banner.

niṣpatisutā niṣ-pati-sutā, f. having no husband and no sons.

niṣpatti niṣ-patti. See 2. niṣ-pad, col. 3.

niṣpattra niṣ-pattra, as, ā, am, having no leaves, leafless; without feathers, unfeathered; [cf. a-niṣpattram]; (as, am), m. n. (?), the clove tree.

[Page 0508-c]

niṣpattraka niṣ-pattraka, as, ā, am, leafless; (ikā), f. the plant Capparis Aphylla (see karīra).

niṣpattraya niṣ-pattraya, Nom. P. -pattrayati, &c., to deprive of leaves, make leafless.

niṣpattrākṛ niṣpattrā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to pierce with an arrow so that the feathers come through on the other side.
     niṣpattrākṛti niṣpattrā-kṛti, is, f. causing excessive bodily pain.

niṣpad 1. niṣ-pad or niṣpād, -pāt, -padī, pāt, footless, having no feet.

niṣpada niṣ-pada, as, ā, am, having no feet.
     niṣpadayāna niṣ-pada-yāna, am, n. a vehicle moving without feet (as a ship &c.).

niṣpad 2. niṣ-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to come forth from, issue, spring from, spring up, arise, be produced, be accomplished, be brought about or effected; to be prepared; to become ripe, ripen: Caus. -pādayati, -yitum, to produce, bring about, accomplish, effect, perform; to make ripe, cause to ripen.

niṣpatti niṣ-patti, is, f. going forth or out, birth, production; completion, conclusion, termination, consummation.

niṣpad 3. niṣ-pad, t, f., Ved. excrement; (according to Sāy. = nir-gacchat.)

niṣpanna niṣ-panna, as, ā, am, gone forth or out, sprung up, arisen, born, descended, produced, brought about, effected, completed, concluded, accomplished, done, finished, ready.

niṣpādaka niṣ-pādaka, as, ikā, am, performing, accomplishing, effective.
     niṣpādakatva niṣpādaka-tva, am, n. effectiveness, power of achieving.

niṣpādana niṣ-pādana, am, n. doing, effecting, accomplishing; concluding; producing, causing, engendering.

niṣpādita niṣ-pādita, as, ā, am, done, effected, made, produced, prepared, achieved.

niṣpādya niṣ-pādya or niṣ-pādanīya or niṣ-pādi-tavya, as, ā, am, to be effected or accomplished, capable of being performed, achievable.

niṣpādyamāna niṣ-pādyamāna, as, ā, am, being effected or done, being in the course of accomplishment or completion.

niṣpanda ni-ṣpanda, as, ā, am (ni for nis + spanda), motionless, immovable.

niṣparākrama niṣ-parākrama, as, ā, am, destitute of power or prowess, powerless, weak.

niṣparikara niṣ-parikara, as, ā, am, without preparations.

niṣparigraha niṣ-parigraha, as, ā, am, without property, having no property; (as), m. an ascetic without family or dependants.

niṣparicchada niṣ-paricchada, as, ā, am, having no retinue or train, without a court.

niṣparidāha niṣ-paridāha, as, ā, am, not liable to be burnt, incombustible.

niṣparīkṣa niṣ-parīkṣa, as, ā, am, not examining or testing accurately.

niṣparīhāra niṣ-parīhāra, as, ā, am, not avoiding; not observing caution; (am), ind. not so as to avoid.

niṣparyanta niṣ-paryanta, as, ā, am, having no limits, boundless, unbounded.

niṣpavaṇa niṣ-pavaṇa. See niṣ-pū, p. 509.

niṣpā 1. niṣ-pā (nis-pā, see rt. 1. pā), cl. 1. 2. P. -pibati or -pivati, -pāti, -pātum, Ved. to drink out, drink up, drink from (with abl.), to empty by drinking, exhaust.

niṣpāna niṣ-pāna, am, n. drinking out, drinking up.

niṣpīta niṣ-pīta, as, ā, am, drunk up, dried up, sucked up, exhausted.

niṣpā 2. niṣ-pā (nis-pā, see rt. 3. pā), cl. 2. P. -pāti, -pātum, to defend from (with abl.).

[Page 0509-a]

niṣpādaka niṣ-pādaka, &c. See under 2. niṣ-pad, p. 508, col. 3.

niṣpāpa niṣ-pāpa, as, ā, am, free from sin, sinless, guiltless.

niṣpāra niṣ-pāra, as, ā, am, without boundaries, boundless, unlimited.

niṣpālaka niṣ-pālaka, as, ā, am, without protector or guardian, unprotected.

niṣpiś niṣ-piś (nis-piś), cl. 6. P. A. -piṃśati, -te, -peśitum, Ved. to tear the flesh of an animal from the skin.

niṣpiṣ niṣ-piṣ (nis-piṣ), cl. 7. P. -pi-naṣṭi, -peṣṭum, to grind, crush, pound, bruise, triturate; to rub, rub the hands; to gnash the teeth: Caus. -peṣayati, -yitum, to destroy.

niṣpiṣṭa niṣ-piṣṭa, as, ā, am, ground, pounded, pulverized, bruised, crushed, reduced to dust or powder; beaten, oppressed.

niṣpeṣa niṣ-peṣa, as, m. or niṣ-peṣaṇa, am, n. rubbing together, grinding, pulverizing, bruising; striking, clashing, hitting or throwing against; the noise or sound produced by striking or clashing; [cf. naiṣpeṣika.]

niṣpīḍa niṣ-pīḍa, as, ā, am, pressed out ? (probably incorrect for niṣ-pīta), sucked out.

niṣpīta niṣ-pīta. See 1. niṣ-pā, p. 508.

niṣpuḍgala niṣ-puḍgala or niṣ-puṅgala, as, ā, am, without personality (?); [cf. puṅgala, puḍ-gala.]

niṣputra niṣ-putra, as, ā, am, sonless, childless.

niṣpurāṇa niṣ-purāṇa, as, ā, am, not existing before, new.

niṣpuruṣa niṣ-puruṣa, as, ā, am, deprived of men, without males, unpeopled, desolate; not having produced male children; not male, feminine, neuter; (as), m. a eunuch or impotent man; a coward; [cf. naiṣpuruṣya.]

niṣpulāka niṣ-pulāka, as, ā, am, free from chaff or rather from bad or useless grain; (as), m., N. of the fourteenth Arhat of the future Utsarpiṇī.
     niṣpulākīkṛta niṣpulākī-kṛta, as, ā, am, freed from chaff.

niṣpū niṣ-pū (nis-pū), cl. 9. P. A. -punāti, -punīte, -pavitum, to cleanse, purify; to winnow, fan.

niṣpavaṇa niṣ-pavaṇa, am, n. winnowing, fanning.

niṣpāva niṣ-pāva, as, m. fanning, winnowing, cleaning corn, &c.; the wind caused by the winnowing sieve or basket; wind, air; straw, chaff (?) = kaḍaṅgaka or kaḍaṅga; a legume, a pod; a species of pulse, Phaseolus Radiatus; Dolichos Sinensis or a similar kind, = rāja-māṣa, = valla, = sitaśimbika, = śim-bikā, = śveta-śimbī, = bola, = śimī, i. e. śimbī; (ī or is), f. a species of pulse, commonly vāḍā, of which there are two kinds, a green and a white one; (as, ā, am), indubitable, certain.

niṣpāvaka niṣ-pāvaka, as, m. a species of pulse, = valla or śveta-śimbī; (ikā), f., cf. nakha-n-, vṛtta-n-.

niṣpāvala niṣ-pāvala, an adj. formed fr. niṣ-pāva, Pāṇini V. 2, 97.

niṣpṝ niṣ-pṝ or niṣ-pṛ (nis-pṝ), cl. 3. 9. P. -piparti, -pṛṇāti, -paritum or -parītum, to bring out, help out, extricate; to fill: Caus. -pāra-yati, -yitum, to lead or bring out, help out, extricate.

niṣpūrta niṣ-pūrta, as, ā, am, poured out; filled.

niṣpauruṣa niṣ-pauruṣa, as, ā, am, devoid of manhood, unmanly; (also written niḥ-pauruṣa.)

niṣprakampa niṣ-prakampa, as, ā, am, immovable, motionless; (as), m., N. of one of the Saptarshis in the thirteenth Manv-antara.

[Page 0509-b]

niṣprakāraka niṣ-prakāraka, as, ā, am, without distinction of species or kind, without specification.

niṣprakāśa niṣ-prakāśa, as, ā, am, not transparent, not clear, lightless, dark.

niṣpracāra niṣ-pracāra, as, ā, am, not going or moving away, remaining in one's place; concentrated or fixed upon one point (as mind).

niṣpraṇaya niṣ-praṇaya, as, ā, am, without affection, cold.

niṣpratāpa niṣ-pratāpa, as, ā, am, void of dignity, mean, base.

niṣpratikāra niṣ-pratikāra. See niṣ-pra-tīkāra below.

niṣpratikriya niṣ-pratikriya, as, ā, am, incurable, irremediable, what cannot be remedied.

niṣpratigraha niṣ-pratigraha, as, ā, am, not accepting gifts.
     niṣpratigrahatā niṣpratigraha-tā, f. the state of not accepting gifts, not taking presents.

niṣpratigha niṣ-pratigha, as, ā, am, not impeded by obstacles, unhindered, unimpeded.

niṣpratidvandva niṣ-pratidvandva, as, ā, am, without adversaries or enemies, unopposed; having no match, matchless, unequalled.

niṣpratipakṣa niṣ-pratipakṣa, as, ā, am, having no adversary, without an opponent.
     niṣpratipakṣatā niṣ-pratipakṣa-tā, f. the state of having no adversary.

niṣpratibha niṣ-pratibha, as, ā, am, having no splendor, deprived of splendor; stupid, frigid, dull, apathetic, ignorant.

niṣpratibhāna niṣ-pratibhāna, as, ā, am, not bold, cowardly, pusillanimous.

niṣpratīkāra niṣ-pratīkāra, as, ā, am, without obstacles, unobstructed, uninterrupted; (am), ind. unobstructedly, uninterruptedly.

niṣpratīpa niṣ-pratīpa, as, ā, am, not turned backwards, directed forwards, looking straightforwards; niṣpratīpaṃ darśanam, an untroubled or unconcerned look.

niṣpratyūha niṣ-pratyūha, as, ā, am, unobstructed, unimpeded, irremediable; (am), ind. without hindrance or obstacle, freely.

niṣpradhāna niṣ-pradhāna, as, ā, am, deprived of a chief, destitute of leaders.

niṣprapañca niṣ-prapañca, as, ā, am, without extension or diffusion; without deceit, pure, honest.
     niṣprapañcātman niṣprapañcātman (-ca-āt-), ā, m. an epithet of Śiva.

niṣprapatana niṣ-prapatana in dur-n-, q. v.

niṣprabha niṣ-prabha, as, ā, am, deprived of light or radiance, lustreless; gloomy, dark, obscure; (as), m., N. of a Dānava.
     niṣprabhatā niṣprabha-tā, f. or niṣprabha-tva, am, n. obscurity, gloominess, darkness.

niṣprabhāva niṣ-prabhāva, as, ā, am, powerless.
     niṣprabhāvatā niṣprabhāva-tā, f. or niṣprabhāva-tva, am, n. powerlessness.

niṣpramāṇaka niṣ-pramāṇaka, as, ikā, am, wanting authority, without authority.

niṣprayatna niṣ-prayatna, as, ā, am, abstaining from exertion or effort, inactive, inert.

niṣprayojana niṣ-prayojana, as, ā, am, without motives, not influenced by any motive; causeless, groundless, reasonless; useless, without an object; needless, unnecessary, uncalled for; (am), ind. causelessly, unnecessarily, without reason; (also written niḥ-prayojana.)
     niṣprayojanatā niṣprayojana-tā, f. or niṣprayojana-tva, am, n. uselessness.

niṣpravaṇi niṣ-pravaṇi, is, is, i, or niṣ-pravāṇi, is, is, i, or niṣ-pravāṇa, as, ī, am, fresh from the loom, quite new and unbleached (as cloth or linen).

niṣprāṇa niṣ-prāṇa, as, ā, am, one whose breath has departed, breathless, lifeless, dead, quite exhausted.
     niṣprāṇatā niṣprāṇa-tā, f. lifelessness.

niṣprīti niṣ-prīti, is, is, i, joyless, feeling no pleasure.

niṣplāva niṣ-plāva in kaṭu-n-, incorrectly for niṣ-pāva under niṣ-pū, col. 1.

niṣphala niṣ-phala, as, ā, am, bearing no fruit, fruitless, unfruitful, barren, useless, unprofitable, vain; meaningless; unproductive, seedless, impotent; (ā or ī), f. a woman past childbearing or in whom menstruation has ceased, (also read niṣkalā); (ā), f. a species of Momordica.
     niṣphalatva niṣphala-tva, am, n. unfruitfulness, unproductiveness.
     niṣphalīkṛtya niṣphalī-kṛtya, ind. having made unfruitful.

niṣphalaya niṣ-phalaya, Nom. P. niṣphalayati, &c., to make unfruitful, to render fruitless.

niṣphena niṣ-phena, as, ā, am, foamless, without foam; (also written niḥ-phena.)

niṣyanda ni-ṣyanda, ni-ṣyandin. See ni-syanda, ni-syandin, p. 510, col. 3.

niṣyūta ni-ṣyūta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. siv with ni), sewn on.

niṣṣapin niṣṣapin, ī, iṇī, i (according to the Nirukta fr. nis + sapa = pasa), Ved. libidinous, lustful.

niṣṣah niṣ-ṣah or niṣ-ṣāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. overpowering, expelling; (Sāy. = niḥsārayitṛ.)

nis nis, ind. (as a preposition or prefix to verbs and their derivative nouns, expressing) out, forth, outward, out of, out from, away, away from; (nis is used as an independent and separable adverb in Atharva-veda VI. 18, 3; VII. 115, 3; XVI. 2, 1.) nis is also prefixed to nouns, not immediately connected with verbs, in the sense 'out of', 'away from' [cf. nir-vana], but more commonly in the sense of a privative or negative adverb = 3. a, 'no', 'not', 'without.' In this latter signification it may form either negative substantives (e. g. fr. artha, advantage, nir-artha, disadvantage) or more frequently adjectives (e. g. fr. mala, a stain, nir-mala, stainless). nis is liable to be euphonically changed to nir, niḥ, niś, niṣ or nī [cf. nī-rasa, &c.] according to the letter which follows it.

nisaṅkakṣa ni-saṅkakṣa. See niḥ-saṅkakṣa.

nisañjña ni-sañjña for niḥ-sañjña, q. v.

nisampāta ni-sampāta, as, m. midnight; (also niḥ-sampāta.)

nisara ni-sara, as, m., Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara) a noun of agency fr. rt. sṛ with ni.

nisarga ni-sarga. See under ni-sṛj, p. 510.

nisarpa ni-sarpa, as, m. (fr. rt. sṛp with ni). See naisarpa, p. 518, col. 2.

nisindhu ni-sindhu, us, or nisindhuka, as, m. a species of shrub, Vitex Negundo (= nirguṇḍī); [cf. sindhu, sindhuka, sindhu-vāra.]

nisunda ni-sunda, as, m., N. of an Asura slain by Kṛṣṇa; [cf. sunda, upa-sunda.]

nisumbha ni-sumbha. See ni-śumbha, p. 505.

nisusūṣ ni-susūṣ, ūs, ūs, ūs (fr. the Desid. of rt. su with ni). See Pāṇini VIII. 3, 117, and cf. abhi-susūṣ.

[Page 0510-a]

nisūdaka ni-sūdaka, as, ā, am (fr. rt. sūd with ni), one who kills, a killer, destroyer.

nisūdana ni-sūdana, as, ā, am, killing, destroying, a destroyer, (at the end of a comp.); (am), n. killing, destroying, slaughter; (often incorrectly ni-ṣūdana.)

nisṛ ni-sṛ, cl. 1. P. -sarati, -sartum, to go forth, (apparently only occurring in the derivative below.)

nisṛta ni-sṛta, as, ā, am, = niḥ-sṛta, q. v., gone forth, gone away, disappeared; (ā), f. the plant Ipomoea Turpethum (= tri-vṛtā); N. of a river; (a various reading for niś-citā.)

nisṛj ni-sṛj, cl. 6. P. -sṛjati, -sraṣṭum, to let go, set free, dismiss, (apparently only used in the derivatives below.)

nisarga ni-sarga, as, m. evacuation, voiding excrement; giving away, presenting, bestowing, granting, showing a favour; a grant; relinquishment, abandoning, setting free; creation; the natural state, nature, natural character, natural condition or form; exchange, barter; nisargeṇa or nisargāt or nisarga-tas, by nature, naturally, from one's natural state or condition.
     nisargaja nisarga-ja, as, ā, am, innate; inborn, produced at creation, natural.
     nisargabhinna nisarga-bhinna, as, ā, am, naturally distinct.
     nisargavinīta nisarga-vinīta, as, ā, am, naturally discreet.
     nisargasiddha nisarga-siddha, as, ā, am, effected by nature, natural.

nisṛṣṭa ni-sṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, dismissed, delivered, deposited, given, bestowed, emancipated; allowed, permitted; central, middle.
     nisṛṣṭārtha nisṛṣṭārtha (-ṭa-ar-), as, ā, am, any one to whom the management of an affair is intrusted; (as), m. a charge d'affaires, envoy, ambassador; messenger, agent, manager.

nisevitavya ni-sevitavya for ni-ṣevitavya, q. v.

nistakṣ nis-takṣ, cl. 1. P. -takṣati, &c., to form, create.

nistattva nis-tattva, as, ā, am, not comprehended in the twenty-four Tattvas or principles, (see tattva.)

nistanī ni-stanī, f. (according to some fr. ni + stanī, a small breast), a pill, bolus, a sort of force-meat ball.

nistantu nis-tantu, us, us, u, having no offspring, childless.

nistandra nis-tandra, as, ā, am, or nis-tandri, is, is, i, not lazy or listless, fresh, healthy.

nistabdha ni-stabdha, as, ā, am, paralyzed, numbed, stiffened; stopped, fixed.

nistambha ni-stambha. See niḥ-stambha, p. 482, col. 2.

nistamaska nis-tamaska, as, ā, am, free from darkness, not gloomy, light.

nistaraṇa nis-taraṇa, nis-tāra, &c. See under nis-tṝ, col. 2.

nistarkya nis-tarkya, as, ā, am, unimaginable, inconceivable.

nistarhaṇa nis-tarhaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. tṛh with nis), crushing, destroying, killing, slaughter.

nistala nis-tala, as, ā, am, not flat, round, globular; trembling, shaking, moving; down, below.

nistimira nis-timira, as, ā, am, free from darkness, clear, light.

nistuti ni-stuti. See under niḥ-stuti, p. 482.

nistud nis-tud, cl. 6. P. A. -tudati, -te, -tottum, to pierce, prick, sting.

nistoda nis-toda, as, m. or nistodana, am, n. pricking, piercing, stinging.

nistuṣa nis-tuṣa, as, ā, am, freed from chaff or husk; (metaphorically) purified, cleansed; simplified.
     nistuṣakṣīra nistuṣa-kṣīra, as, m. wheat.
     nistuṣaratna nis-tuṣa-ratna, am, n. crystal.

nistuṣita nis-tuṣita, as, ā, am, skinned, peeled, shelled, husked, made thin, pared; left, abandoned, deserted.

nistṛṇakaṇṭaka nis-tṛṇa-kaṇṭaka, as, ā, am, cleared or freed from grass and thorns.

nistṝ nis-tṝ, cl. 1. P. -tarati, -taritum, -tarītum, to come forth from, to rescue or free one's self from, get out of, get clear of, escape, be saved; to pass over, pass, cross; to pass through; to pass or spend time; to accomplish, perform, fulfil, settle; to overcome, overpower, master; to expiate; abhiyogaṃ nis-tṝ, to clear one's self from an accusation: Caus. -tārayati, -yitum, to cause to pass over; to rescue, save, release, deliver, liberate; to overcome, overpower: Desid. -titīr-ṣati, -titariṣati, -titarīṣati, to wish to cross or pass over.

nistaraṇa nis-taraṇa, am, n. going out or forth, coming out (of danger); crossing over or passing; rescue, releasing, deliverance, getting rid of or free from; means of success or rescue, an expedient, a plan.

nistartavya nis-tartavya, as, ā, am, to be overcome or conquered or overpowered.

nistāra nis-tāra, as, m. crossing or passing over or across, getting rid of or away from, release, escape, rescue, preservation; final emancipation, salvation; means, expedient; payment, discharge of a debt, acquittance, requital.
     nistāravīja nistāra-vīja, am, n. a means of crossing (the ocean of life), a cause of final liberation.

nistāraka nis-tāraka, as, ikā, am, rescuing, delivering; a saviour.

nistāraṇa nis-tāraṇa, am, n. passing or transporting over or across, overcoming, conquering; liberating.

nistitīrṣat nis-titīrṣat, an, antī, at, desirous or anxious to cross (the ocean of life); wishing for salvation or liberation.

nistīrṇa nis-tīrṇa, as, ā, am, rescued, delivered, saved.

nistejas nis-tejas, ās, ās, as, deprived of strength or energy, destitute of fire or heat, powerless, impotent; spiritless, dull; obscure.

nistoya nis-toya, as, ā, am, deprived or destitute of water, waterless.

nistyaj nis-tyaj, cl. 1. P. -tyajati, -tyak-tum, to drive away, expel.

nistraṃśa nis-traṃśa, as, ā, am, fearless; (probably incorrect for nis-triṃśa below.)

nistrapa nis-trapa, as, ā, am, shameless.

nistriṃśa nis-triṃśa, as, ā, am (fr. nis + triṃśat), more than thirty; merciless, unfeeling, unpitying, cruel (as a sword); (as), m. a sword, a scimitar, falchion, a sacrificial knife, (so called because more than thirty fingers in length.)
     nistriṃśadhārin nistriṃśa-dhārin, ī, m. a sword-bearer, a swordsman or soldier armed with a sword.
     nistriṃśapattraka nistriṃśa-pattraka, as, ikā, m. f. a thorny species of Euphorbia, (Antiquorum or Tortilis).
     nistriṃśabhṛt nistriṃśa-bhṛt, t, t, t, a sword-bearer.

nistriṃśin nistriṃśin, ī, inī, i, bearing a sword, armed with a sword.

nistruṭī nis-truṭī, f. cardamoms; [cf. truṭi, niṣ-kuṭi.]

nistraiguṇya nis-traiguṇya, as, ā, am, destitute of the three qualities (viz. sattva, rajas, and tamas; see guṇa).

nistraiṇapuṣpaka nistraiṇapuṣpaka, as, m. (fr. nis + straiṇa + puṣpa?), a species of thornapple.

nisnāva ni-snāva, as, m. (fr. ni-snu?), residue of articles &c. after a sale or market.

[Page 0510-c]

nisnehaphalā nisneha-phalā. See niḥsneha-phalā under niḥ-sneha, p. 482, col. 2.

nispanda 1. ni-spanda, as, m. (fr. rt. spand with ni), throbbing, trembling motion.

nispanda 2. ni-spanda, as, ā, am (fr. ni for nis + spanda), immovable, still, steady; [cf. ni-ṣpanda.]
     nispandatva nispanda-tva, am, n. immovableness.

nispṛś ni-spṛś, k, k, k, Ved. confiding; caressing, fondling.

nispṛha ni-spṛha. See niḥ-spṛha, p. 482.

nisyanda ni-syanda or ni-ṣyanda, as, ā, am (fr. rt. syand with ni, or ni for nis), flowing or trickling down, dripping, dropping; (as), m. a trickling or flowing down, oozing, issuing, streaming, dropping, distilling; a discharge (of any fluid), a flux; a stream, any fluid that trickles down or drops; trickling forth from, flowing out, flowing from; necessary consequence or result; uttering.

nisyandamāna ni-syandamāna, as, ā, am, trickling, flowing, oozing, issuing.

nisyandin ni-syandin, ī, inī, i, flowing or streaming or trickling down or out.

nisrava ni-srava, as, m. (fr. rt. sru with ni), flowing down, a stream, torrent; (perhaps for niḥ-srava, flowing forth, streaming out.)

nisrāva ni-srāva, as, m. flowing down, a stream, torrent; the scum of boiled rice; [cf. niḥ-srāva.]

nisrāvin ni-srāvin, ī, iṇī, i, flowing down.

nisvana 1. ni-svana, as, ā, am, Ved., various reading for ni-svara, q. v.

nisvana 2. ni-svana, as, m. (fr. rt. svan with ni), noise, sound, voice, (often at the end of comps. when the fem. is nisvanā; cf. ratha-n-, uddhatārṇava-n-); (am), ind. with noise or sound; [cf. niḥ-svana.]

nisvanita ni-svanita, am, n. a noise, sound, crying, a cry.

nisvāna ni-svāna, as, m. noise, sound; the whistling sound of an arrow.

nisvara ni-svara, as, ā, am, Ved. soundless, noiseless; (as), m. an epithet of Agni.

nih nih, Ved. = ni-hantṛ (according to Mahī-dhara).

nihan 1. ni-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -hantum, to strike down, strike, kill, destroy; to strike in, fix in, infix; to disregard, neglect: Caus. -ghāta-yati, -yitum, to kill, destroy.

nihata ni-hata, as, ā, am, struck down, stricken, smitten, killed, slain, overcome; struck into, infixed; attached, devoted.
     nihatabhūyiṣṭha nihata-bhūyiṣṭha, as, ā, am, having the greater number killed.
     nihatasena nihata-sena, as, ā, am, having (their) armies smitten or destroyed.
     nihatoṣṭra nihatoṣṭra (-ta-uṣ-), as, ā, am, having the camels killed, whose camels have been slain.

nihan 2. ni-han, ā, m. a killer, destroyer.

nihanana ni-hanana, am, n. killing, slaughter, murder.

nihantavya ni-hantavya, as, ā, am, to be struck down, to be killed or destroyed.

nihantṛ ni-hantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, who or what kills or destroys, a killer; destructive, murderous; one who removes or dispels or hinders.

nihanyamāna ni-hanyamāna, as, ā, am, being struck down or killed.

nihava ni-hava. See ni-hve, p. 511, col. 1.

nihā ni-hā, Pass. -hīyate, &c., to be deprived of.

nihākā nihākā, f., Ved. a storm, whirlwind, &c.; (Sāy.) an iguana, the Gangetic alligator.

nihīna ni-hīna, as, ā, am, low, vile, of low origin; (as), m. a low man, an outcast.

nihiṃsana ni-hiṃsana, am, n. killing, slaughter.

nihita ni-hita, as, ā, am (fr. 1. ni-dhā), placed, laid, fixed, lodged, situated, deposited, delivered, given, intrusted; inserted, infixed, attached; applied to; bestowed upon; treasured up; held; laid (as dust by rain); uttered in a deep tone.
     nihitadaṇḍa nihita-daṇḍa, as, ā, am, one who lays aside the rod, one who shows clemency.
     nihitanayana nihita-nayana, as, ā, am, having the eyes fixed or directed upon (with loc.).

nihīna ni-hīna. See under ni-hā, p. 510, col. 3.

nihṛ ni-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -har-tum, Ved. to offer, give.

nihāra ni-hāra, as, m. = nī-hāra, q. v.

nihārin ni-hārin. See nir-hārin under nir-hṛ, p. 502, col. 3.

nihnu ni-hnu, cl. 2. A. -hnute, -hnotum, to disown, deny, dissimulate, conceal, evade.

nihnava ni-hnava, as, m. denial, concealment, hushing up, dissimulation; concealment in general, secrecy; mistrust, doubt, suspicion; a secret; wickedness; atonement, expiation; excuse, exculpation, deprecation; N. of a ceremony; N. of a Sāman.
     nihnavavādin ni-hnava-vādin, ī, m. a defendant or witness who prevaricates or tries to hide the truth.
     nihnavottara nihnavot-tara (-va-ut-), am, n. an evasive reply or defence.

nihnuta ni-hnuta, as, ā, am, denied, disowned, evaded; concealed, secreted.

nihnuti ni-hnuti, is, f. denial or concealment of knowledge; dissimulation, reserve, secrecy; hiding, concealment.

nihnuvana ni-hnuvana, am, n. denial or concealment of knowledge; excuse, exculpation.

nihnuvāna ni-hnuvāna, as, ā, am, dissimulating, prevaricating, insinuating, using double entendre.

nihrāda ni-hrāda, as, m. (fr. rt. hrād with ni), sound; (also read nir-hrāda.)
     nihrādavat nihrāda-vat, ān, atī, at, sounding, making a noise.

nihrādin ni-hrādin, ī, inī, i, sounding, pealing.

nihve ni-hve, cl. 1. P. A. -hvayati, -te, -hvātum, to invoke, call.

nihava ni-hava, as, m. invocation, calling, summoning, calling near; N. of a Sāman, (vasiṣṭhasya ni-havas or vasiṣṭha-nihavas.)

nī 1. nī, cl. 1. P. A. nayati, -te, anayat (ep. also anayīt), nayeta (ep. also nayīta), nināya (3rd pl. ninyus, anomalous form of Perf. nayām-āsa), ninye, netā (ep. also nayitā), neṣyati, -te (ep. also nayiṣyati), anaiṣīt, aneṣṭa (Ved. forms neṣat, neṣati, neṣi, naiṣṭa, neṣṭa), netum (ep. also nayitum), to lead, guide, conduct, (vyava-hāraṃ nī, to conduct a process); to direct, govern; to lead or bring away, carry away, to lead or bring away to (with acc., dat., or loc.); to carry off for one's self (A.); to marry; to bring a person (acc.) into any state or condition (acc. or loc., e. g. nṛ-patīn vaśam anayat, he brought the kings into subjection; tāṃ duhitṛtve nayati, he brings her into the state of a daughter: sometimes used with a substantive in the same way as 1. kṛ, q. v., e. g. vināśaṃ nī, to destroy; paritoṣaṃ nī, to gratify; vikrayaṃ nī, to sell; duḥkhaṃ nī, to pain; sākṣyaṃ nī, to admit as a witness; ādhānaṃ nī, to give in pledge; śūdratāṃ nī, to reduce to a Śūdra: or with an adverb ending in sāt, e. g. bhas-masād nī, to reduce to ashes); to lead away from, exclude from; to draw (a line &c.); to trace, track; to ascertain, investigate; to settle; to pass or spend (time); to carry, bear; (with daṇḍam) to bear the rod, inflict punishment; to guide in learning, instruct (A.): Pass. nīyate, to be led, &c.: Caus. nāyayati, &c., to cause to lead, &c.; to cause to be carried away: Desid. ninīṣati, -te (Ved. nine-ṣati), to wish to lead, &c.; to wish to take away; to wish to bring to a state; to wish to exclude from (with abl.); to wish to trace or ascertain, investigate [cf. ninīṣā, ninīṣu]: Intens. nenīyate, to lead as a captive, have in one's power, rule; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lith. neshu; Slav. ne-sun, 'I bear.']

nī 2. nī, īs, m. a leader, a guide, (used at the end of a comp.; cf. agra-ṇī, agre-ṇī, ṛta-nī, gāthā-nī, grāma-ṇī, pada-nī, &c.)

nīka nīka, as, m. a species of tree; (ā), f. a channel for irrigation.

nīta 1. nīta, as, ā, am, led, guided, conducted; brought, reduced; gained, obtained; well-behaved, correct, modest; (am), n. wealth; corn, grain; [cf. asu-n-, dur-n-, &c.]

nīti nīti, is, f. guiding, guidance, directing, direction, management; manner of conducting one's self, conduct, propriety; right or moral or prudent behaviour, prudent counsel, policy, political wisdom or science, political economy, state policy, statesmanship, the administration of government; moral philosophy, ethics, precepts for prudent and moral behaviour, prudence, Prudence or Polity personified [cf. naya]; leading or bringing to, obtaining, acquirement, acquisition; presenting, offering; relation, support; [cf. agra-ṇīti, adabdha-n-, asu-n-, ṛju-n-, &c.]
     nītikathā nīti-kathā, f. any work on moral or political science, a discourse on political economy.
     nītikuśala nīti-kuśala, as, ā, am, conversant with political science, skilful in human affairs, a good statesman.
     nītighoṣa nīti-ghoṣa, as, m., N. of the car of Bṛhas-pati.
     nītijña nīti-jña, as, ā, am, knowing what is right especially in government, sagacious, politic, prudent; (as), m. a prudent statesman or soldier, a politician.
     nītidoṣa nīti-doṣa, as, m. error of conduct, mistake in policy.
     nītiniṣṇa nīti-niṣṇa, as, ā, am, versed in political or moral science.
     nītipradīpa nīti-pradīpa, as, m. 'the light of prudent behaviour', N. of a collection of verses attributed to Vetāla-bhaṭṭa.
     nītimañjarī nīti-mañjarī, f., N. of a work on morality or right behaviour.
     nītimat nīti-mat, ān, atī, at, knowing the rules of moral or prudent behaviour, moral, prudent, eminent for political wisdom.
     nītiratna nīti-ratna, am, n. 'the jewel of morality', N. of a collection of verses attributed to Vararuci.
     nītivākyāmṛta nīti-vākyāmṛta (-ya-am-), am, n. 'nectar of discourse on morality or prudent behaviour', N. of a work.
     nītivid nīti-vid, t, m. a politician, any one versed in political science, a statesman.
     nītividyā nīti-vidyā, f. moral or political science, political economy; [cf. nīti-śāstra.]
     nītiviṣaya nīti-viṣaya, as, m. the sphere of morality or prudent conduct.
     nītivīja nīti-vīja, am, n. a germ or source of intrigue.
     nītivedin nīti-vedin, ī, inī, i, knowing policy, a politician.
     nītivyatikrama nīti-vyatikrama, as, m. error of conduct, transgression of the rules of moral or political science.
     nītiśataka nīti-śataka, am, n. the hundred verses on morality by Bhartṛ-hari.
     nītiśāstra nīti-śāstra, am, n. the science of ethics or politics, any work on political ethics or morals.
     nītisaṅkalana nīti-saṅka-lana, am, n. 'collection of rules for moral conduct or prudent behaviour', N. of a modern work.
     nītisāra nīti-sāra, as, m. or am, n. the essence of political or moral science; (am), n. a special work on this subject by Ghaṭa-karpara.

nītvā nītvā, ind. having led or conducted or guided; having taken; having passed or spent (as time).

nītha nītha, as, m. (Ved. also n.) leading, guiding; a leader, a guider; N. of a man; (ā), f., Ved. way, trick; evasion, subterfuge; a mode in music; water; [cf. dīrgha-n-, deva-n-.]
     nīthāvid nīthā-vid, t, t, t, Ved. knowing ways, knowing the musical modes, skilled in sacred song.

nīthya nīthya. See grāmaṇīthya, p. 304, col. 2.

nīyamāna nīyamāna, as, ā, am, being led or conducted or conveyed, being carried or brought, being taken or taken away; being traced or sought or obtained.

netavya netavya, as, ā, am, to be led or guided or conducted, to be led away, to be taken, to be carried.

netṛ netṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, leading, conducting, guiding, one who brings or leads to; (tā), m. a leader, guide, conductor; a chief, master, owner; (with daṇḍasya) an inflicter of punishment [cf. daṇḍa-n-]; the hero of a drama or play; the plant Azadirachta Indica (= nimba); the numeral two; (trī), f. a female leader; a river; a vein; an epithet of Lakṣmī.
     netṛtva netṛ-tva, am, n. the office or business of a leader &c., leadership.
     netṛmat netṛ-mat, ān, atī, at, containing the word netṛ.

netra netra, as, ī, am, one who guides or leads, a leader, guide; a substitute for netṛ at the end of a comp. (e. g. bhavan-netra, having thee as commander); (as), m., N. of a son of Dharma and father of Kunti; also a son of Su-mati; (am), n. leading, conducting; the eye (as the instrument of leading or guiding); symbolic expression for the number two; the string with which a churning-stick is whirled round; an enema-pipe; the root of a tree; bleached or wove silk; a carriage.
     netrakanīnikā netra-kanī-nikā, f. the pupil of the eye.
     netrakoṣa netra-koṣa, as, m. the eyeball; the bud of a flower.
     netragocara netra-go-cara, as, ā, am, within the range of the sight, visible.
     netracchada netra-cchada, as, m. the eyelid.
     netraja netra-ja, as, ā, am, 'eye-born', coming from the eyes; (am), n. a tear.
     netrajala netra-jala, am, n. 'eye-water', tears.
     netratā netra-tā, f. the state of being an eye; netratāṃ yā, to become an eye.
     netratribhāgabrahmayaśasvin netra-tribhāga-brahma-yaśasvin, ī, m., N. of an author.
     netraparyanta netra-paryanta, as, ā, am, as far as to the eye, up to the eye; (as), m. the outer angle of the eye.
     netrapiṇḍa netra-piṇḍa, as, m. a cat ('having full eyes'); the eyeball.
     netrapuṣkarā netra-puṣkarā, f. a species of plant; [cf. rudra-jaṭā.]
     netramanaḥsvabhāvās netra-manaḥ-svabhāvās, m. pl. eyes, mind, and soul.
     netramīnā netra-mīnā, f. a species of plant (= yava-tiktā).
     netramuṣ netra-muṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, stealing or captivating the eye.
     netrayoni netra-yoni, is, m. an epithet of Indra (as covered with marks resembling the female organ, through the curse of Gautama, whose wife Ahalyā he had attempted to seduce; the sage afterwards relenting, changed these disgraceful marks on the body of the deity to as many eyes); the moon (as produced from the eye of Atri).
     netrarañjana netra-rañjana, am, n. 'eye-colouring', collyrium.
     netraruj netra-ruj, k, f. disease of the eyes.
     netraroga netra-roga, as, m. disease of the eyes, ophthalmia; (as, ā, am), afflicted with disease of the eyes.
     netrarogatā netraroga-tā, f. disease of the eyes.
     netrarogahan netraroga-han, ā, m. a particular plant used for diseases of the eyes, Tragia Involucrata.
     netraroman netra-roman, a, n. the eyelash.
     netravasti netra-vasti, is, m. f. a clyster-pipe with a bag.
     netravastra netra-vastra, am, n. a veil over the eye.
     netravāri netra-vāri, n. 'eye-water', tears.
     netraviṣ netra-viṣ, ṭ, f. excretion of the eyes.
     netraviṣa netra-viṣa, as, ā, am, having poison in the eyes.
     netrastambha netra-stambha, as, m. rigidity of the eyes.
     netrāñjana netrāñjana (-ra-añ-), am, n. 'eye-ointment', collyrium.
     netrānta netrānta (-ra-an-), as, m. the outer corner of the eye.
     netrābhiṣyanda netrābhiṣyanda (-ra-abh-), as, m. running of the eyes.
     netrāmaya netrāmaya (-ra-ām-), as, m. ophthalmia.
     netrāmbu netrāmbu (-ra-am-) or netrāmbhas (-ra-am-), as, n. 'eye-water', tears.
     netrāri netrāri (-ra-ari), is, m. a species of plant (= sīhuṇḍa).
     netrotsava netrotsava (-ra-ut-), am, n. 'eyefeast', any pleasing or beautiful object.
     netropama netropama (-ra-up-), am, n. the almond fruit (as resembling eyes).
     netropamaphala netropama-phala, as, m. the almond tree.
     netrauṣadha netrauṣadha (-ra-auṣ-), am, n. medicine for the eyes, collyrium, green sulphate of iron used as collyrium; (ī), f. Odina Pinnata (= aja-śṛṅgī).

netrika netrika, am, n. a pipe, a clyster-pipe; a ladle.

neya neya, as, ā, am, to be guided or led; to be governed; to be passed or spent (as time); to be led away; to be inflicted (e. g. neyo daṇḍas, punishment must be inflicted).
     neyapāla neya-pāla, as, m., N. of a prince.

nī 3. nī (ni i), cl. 2. P. ny-eti, ny-etum, Ved. to go into, enter, come or fall into, change to; [cf. ny-āya.]

nīta 2. nīta, as, ā, am, entered, gone to; (Sāy.) = nitarām prāpta.

nīkarṣin nī-karṣin, ī, iṇī, i (fr. rt. kṛṣ with ni), spreading the tail (as a peacock ?).

nīkāra nī-kāra, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. kṛ with ni), disrespect, contempt, vilifying, degrading.

nīkāśa nī-kāśa, as, m. (fr. rt. kāś with ni), appearance, look, air, mien; certainty, ascertainment; (as, ā, am), like, resembling, (at the end of comps.)

nīkulaka nīkulaka, as, m., N. of a man.

nīkleda nī-kleda, as, m. (fr. rt. klid with ni), moistening, bedewing (?), Pāṇ. VI. 3, 122, Schol.

nīkṣaṇa nīkṣaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. īkṣ with ni or rt. nikṣ?), Ved. a stick for stirring up a caldron, a kind of ladle, (Sāy. = pāka-parīkṣā-sādhanaṃ kāṣṭham); [cf. nekṣaṇa.]

nīca nīca, as, ā, am (fr. ni + añc, cf. ucca; said to be fr. rt. ci with ni), low, not high, short, little, small, dwarfish; deep, lowered (as the voice), pronounced without an accent; situated below, being in a low position; low, vile, insignificant, inferior, base, mean (as a man or action); (as), m. a kind of perfume (= coraka); (am), n. (in astrology) the lowest point of a planet (= [greek]), the seventh house from the highest point; (āt), ind. from below, from beneath; [cf. nīcais, ucca-nīca, ny-añc.]
     nīcakadamba nī-ca-kadamba, as, m., N. of a plant (= maṇḍīrī).
     nīcakula nīca-kula, am, n. a low family.
     nīcaga nīca-ga, as, ā, am, going low or downwards, descending (as a river); being in or belonging to a low man or to a low class of men; low, vile, base; (ā), f. a river; (am), n. water.
     nīcagata nīca-gata, as, ā, am being at the lowest point (as a planet).
     nīcagṛha nīca-gṛha, am, n. (in astrology) the house or station of the heavens in which a planet stands at its lowest point.
     nīcajāti nīca-jāti, is, is, i, of low birth.
     nicatā nica-tā, f. or nīca-tva, am, n. (opposed to ucca-tā), lowness, meanness, vileness, baseness, humbleness, inferiority, a low situation.
     nīcabhojya nīca-bhojya, as, m. 'the food of low men', an onion.
     nīcameḍhra nīca-meḍhra, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose penis hangs low.
     nīcayonin nīca-yonin, ī, inī, i, being of low origin, low-born.
     nīcarata nīca-rata, as, ā, am, delighting in mean things.
     nīcarkṣa nīcarkṣa (-ca-ṛk-), am, n. (?) = nīca-gṛha, q. v.
     nīcavajra nīca-vajra, am, n. an inferior diamond, a sort of gem (= vaikrānta).
     nīcāvayas nīcā-vayas, ās, ās, as, Ved. one whose strength has failed; (Sāy.) bending down the body.
     nīcokti nīcokti (-ca-uk-), is, f. a low or vulgar expression.
     nīcoccavṛtta nīcocca-vṛtta (-ca-uc-), am, n. an epicycle.
     nīcopagata nīcopagata (-ca-up-), as, ā, am, situated low in the sky.

nīcaka nīcaka, as, ikā, am, low, short, dwarfish; (low as the voice), soft; vile, mean; (akā), f. an excellent cow; (akī), f. the head of an ox.

nīcakin nīcakin, ī, m. the head or top of anything, the head of an ox; the owner of a good cow; [cf. naicika.]

nīcakais nīcakais, ind. (diminutive of nīcais), low, below, little, &c.

nīcā nīcā, ind. low, below, down, downwards, (this word may be regarded as the inst. c. of ny-añc, q. v.)

nīcāt nīcāt, ind. from below. See nīca.

nīcāyamāna nīcāyamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. descending, flying down (as a falcon).

nīcīkṛ nīcī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to lower, to pronounce without an accent.

nīcīna nīcīna, as, ā, am, Ved. being low or below, low, directed downwards or underneath, hanging down, flowing down, cast down.
     nīcīnabāra nīcīna-bāra, as, ā, am, Ved. having its opening below (as a cloud).

nīcais nīcais, ind. low, below, down, downwards, underneath, beneath, deeply, deep, in the depths, in a bent or inclined position, bowing low, humbly, modestly; with a low or depressed or deep tone of voice, in a low tone (i. e. an-udātta, q. v.), softly; short, small, little, dwarfish; N. of a mountain, also called vāmana-giri and kharva (Dwarfish); [cf. uccais, nimnais, śanais.]
     nīcaiḥkara nīcaiḥ-kara, as, ā or ī, am, causing a low or deep tone, giving depth of voice.
     nīcairmukha nīcair-mukha, as, ī, am, with downcast countenance.
     nīcaistarām nīcais-tarām, ind. in a low tone, softly.

nīcya 1. nīcya, as, ā, am, living below; Ved. an epithet of some nations in the West.

nīcya 2. nīcya, Nom. P. nīcyati, &c., to be in a low situation, be a slave.

[Page 0512-b]

nīḍa nīḍa (Ved. nīḷa), as, am, m. n. (perhaps fr. rt. sad with ni, whence ni-ṣada = niṣḍa = niḍḍa = nīḍa, or fr. rt. il with ni), a resting-place, a place for lying down, a bird's nest; a bed, couch; a lair, den; the interior or seat of a carriage or chariot; a place, abode in general; [cf. Lat. nīdus; Hib. nead; Cambro-Brit. nyth; Germ. and Angl. Sax. nest.]
     nīḍaja nīḍa-ja, as, m. 'nest-born', a bird.
     nīḍajendra nīḍajendra (-ja-in-), as, m. 'chief of the birds', an epithet of Garuḍa.
     nīḍodbhava nīḍodbhava (-ḍa-ud-), as, m. 'nest-born', a bird.

nīḍaka nīḍaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), the nest of a bird.

nīḍaya nīḍaya or nīḷaya, Nom. P. nīḍayati or nīḷa-yati, -yitum, Ved. (according to Sāy.) to bring together, join together, cause to come to close fighting; to bring to rest (?).

nīḍi nīḍi or nīḷi, is, m., Ved. one who lives in the same house (?).

nīta nīta, nīti, &c. See p. 511, col. 2.

nītamiśra nīta-miśra, as, ā, am (nīta = nava-nīta), Ved. not yet become butter, (said of dadhi.)

nītta nī-tta, as, ā, am (for ni-datta fr. rt. 1. dā with ni), Ved. given.

nīdhra nīdhra, am, n. the edge of thatch, edge of a roof; a wood; the circumference of a wheel; the moon; the constellation Revatī; (considered by some as a various reading for nīvra, q. v.)

nīnāha nīnāha, as, m., Ved. anything which encircles another (?).

nīpa nīpa, as, ā, am (fr. ni-ap, but said to be fr. rt. 1. nī), situated low, deep; (as), m. the foot of a mountain; N. of a son of Kṛtin; the tree Nauclea Cadamba (= kadamba = dhārā-ka-dambaka = dharā-kadamba = dhūlī-kadamba); the plant Ixora Bandhuca (= bandhūka); a species of Aśoka (= nīlāśoka); (am), n. the fruit of the above plants; (ās), m. pl., N. of a regal family descended from Nīpa, son of Pāra.
     nīparāja nīpa-rāja, am, n. (?), the fruit (?) of the Nīpa.
     nīpātithi nīpātithi (-pa-at-), is, m., N. of a descendant of Kaṇva and author of a hymn of the Ṛg-veda (VIII. 34).

nīpya nīpya, as, ā, am, Ved. being low or on the ground.

nīmānuya nīmānuya, as, m., N. of a Vaiṣṇava teacher.

nīyamāna nīyamāna. See p. 511, col. 2.

nīr nīr (ni-īr), Caus. P. nīrayati, -yitum, to drive or impel into, urge forwards (to an aim); to send forth, appoint (to a business).

nīra nīra, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. nī), water; juice, liquor, (sometimes written for nīḍa, nīḷa, q. v.); (as), m., N. of a prince; [cf. kṣīra-nīra, nāra; Gr. [greek]]
     nīragraha nīra-graha, as, m. taking up water in a ladle; see under graha. --1. nīra-ja, as, ā, am (for 2. see below), 'water-born', being in water, aquatic; (as), m. an otter; a species of grass, = uśīrī; (as, am), m. n. (according to the lexicographers only n.), a lotus in general, the water-lily; (am), n. a species of Costus, Costus Speciosus (= kuṣṭha); a pearl.
     nīrajāta nīra-jāta, as, ā, am, 'water-born', produced from water, aquatic.
     nīrada 1. nīra-da, as, m. (for 2. see col. 3), 'giving water', a cloud; a species of Cyperus.
     nīradin nīradin, ī, inī, i, cloudy.
     nīradhi nīra-dhi or nīra-nidhi, is, m. 'the receptacle of waters', the ocean; [cf. ab-dhi, toya-dhi, &c.]
     nīrapriya nīra-priya, as, m. a species of reed (jala-vetasa).
     nīraruha nīra-ruha, am, n. the water-lily, lotus.
     nīrākhu nīrākhu (-ra-ākhu), us, m. 'water-rat', an otter.

nīrakta nī-rakta, as, ā, am (fr. nis + rakta), colourless, faded, having the colour gone.

nīraja 2. nī-raja, as, ā, am (fr. nis + raja for rajas), free from dust; devoid of passion; (with vi-raja) an epithet of Śiva. (For 1. nīra-ja see under nīra, col. 2.)

nīrajas nī-rajas, ās, ās, as (fr. nis + rajas), free from dust, having no pollen (as a flower); free from passion; (ās), f. a woman not menstruating.
     nīrajastamasā nī-rajas-tamasā, f. absence of passion and darkness.

nīrajaska nī-rajaska, as, ā, am, free from dust, not accompanied by dust (as wind); free from passion, pure.

nīrajasva nī-rajasva, as, ā, am, free from dust.

nīrajīkṛ nīrajī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to make free from dust.
     nīrajīkārita nīrajī-kārita, as, ā, am, made free from dust, cleansed.

nīrata nī-rata, as, ā, am (fr. nis + rata), not delighting in, not attached to, indifferent.

nīrada 2. nī-rada, as, ā, am (fr. nis + rada), toothless. (For 1. nīra-da see under nīra, col. 2.)

nīrandhra nī-randhra, as, ā, am (fr. nis + randhra), having no holes or openings, without apertures or interstices, imperforate, close, uninterrupted; coarse, thick, gross.
     nīrandhratva nīrandhra-tva, am, n. closeness, close connection.

nīrava nī-rava, as, ā, am (fr. nis + rava), soundless.

nīrasa nī-rasa, as, ā, am (fr. nis + rasa), without juice, sapless, dried up, withered; flavourless, unsavoury, tasteless, devoid of taste, flat, dry; insipid; vain; (as), m. the pomegranate.
     nīrasatā nīrasa-tā, f. the state of being devoid of taste, tastelessness.

nīrasana nī-rasana, as, ā, am (fr. nis + ra-sanā), having no girdle.

nīrājana nī-rājana, am, ā, n. f. (fr. rt. rāj with ni), lustration of arms (lustratio exercitus), a military and religious ceremony held by kings or generals on the nineteenth of Aśvin before taking the field, (it consists in purifying the Puro-hita or chaplain, the king's ministers, and various component parts of the army during the recitation of sacred texts); waving lights before an idol as an act of adoration, (this may also be performed with a lotus, clean cloth, or the leaves of various sacred plants; prostration is considered as a fifth kind of adoration.)

nīrindu nīrindu, us, m. a species of plant (= aśva-śākhoṭa), Trophis Aspera.

nīruc nī-ruc, k, k, k (fr. nis + ruc), lustreless, dull, dim, faded.

nīruj nī-ruj, k, k, k (fr. nis + ruj), free from sickness; convalescent, well, in health; painless.

nīruja nī-ruja, as, ā, am, = nī-ruj, healthy, in health, well, (sometimes written ni-ruja); (am), n. a species of Costus, Costus Speciosus (= kuṣṭha).

nīrūpa nī-rūpa, as, ā, am (fr. nis + rūpa), formless, shapeless, mis-shapen; (as), m. air, wind; a god; (am), n. heaven, ether.

nīreṇuka nī-reṇuka, as, ā, am (fr. nis + reṇu), dustless, free from dust.

nīroga nī-roga, as, ā, am (fr. nis + roga), free from sickness, healthy, well.
     nīrogatā nīroga-tā, f. health.

nīrogyatā nīrogya-tā, f. health, freedom from sickness, (perhaps an error for nīroga-tā.)

nīroha nī-roha, as, m. (fr. nis + ruh), Ved. shooting out, growing.

nīl nīl (rather a Nom. derived fr. nīla below), cl. 1. P. nīlati, &c., to be of a dark colour; to dye dark, make or dye blue.

nīla nīla, as, ā or ī, am (probably fr. niś + la = niśla = nilla = nīla; according to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 42, the fem. form nīlā is used in relation to clothes &c., and nīlī in relation to plants, animals, &c.; in proper names either form is allowed), of a dark colour, (especially dark-blue or black); dyed with indigo; (as), m. dark-blue or black (the colour); a gem, the sapphire; the Indian fig-tree (= vaṭa); a species of bird, the blue or hill Maina; an ox or bull of a dark colour; one of the nine Nidhis or divine treasures of Kuvera; N. of a man, the prince of Māhiṣmatī; of a son of Yadu; of a historian of Kaśmīra; an epithet of Mañju-śrī; N. of a Nāga; of one of the monkey-chiefs attending on Rāma, (said to be a son of Agni); the blue mountain, one of the principal ranges of mountains dividing the world into nine portions and lying immediately north of Ilāvṛta or the central division [cf. nīlādri]; (ā), f. the indigo plant, Indigofera Tinctoria [cf. nīlī]; a species of Boerhavia with blue blossoms (= nīla-punar-navā); a species of blue fly [cf. nīlī]; the two arteries in front of the neck, (in this sense nīle, f. du.); a black and blue mark on the skin (either from a bruise or a disease?); a Rāgiṇī or mode of music, personified as the wife of Rāga Mallāra; (ī), f. the indigo plant; another plant, Blyxa Saivala (= śaivala; cf. jala-nīlī); a species of blue fly; a kind of disease (= nīlī-roga, nīlikā); N. of the wife of Aja-mīḍha [cf. nīlinī, nalinī]; (am), n. darkness (Ved.); indigo, the dye; black salt (= kāca-lavaṇa); blue vitriol (= tuttha); antimony (= sauvīrāñjana); poison (= tālīśa-pattra); a peculiar position in dancing; a kind of metre consisting of four times sixteen syllables; [cf. Lat. niger for nigro = niś-ra.]
     nīlakaṇā nīla-kaṇā, f. a species of cumin.
     nīlakaṇṭha nīla-kaṇṭha, as, ā, am, blue-necked; (as), m. a peacock; a species of gallinule or waterhen (= dātyūha); a wag-tail; a sparrow; a bluenecked jay; the plant Hyperanthera Moringa (= pīta-sāra); an epithet of Śiva (as having a black throat, so stained by the acrimony of the poison which he swallowed on its production at the churning of the ocean); N. of several authors and commentators; (am), n. a radish; [cf. kāla-kaṇṭha.]
     nīlakaṇṭhacampū nīlakaṇṭha-campū, ūs, f., N. of a work by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita.
     nīlakaṇṭhatīrtha nīlakaṇṭha-tīrtha, am, n. 'the bathing-place of Śiva', N. of a sacred Tīrtha.
     nīlakaṇṭhabhāratī nīlakaṇṭha-bhāratī, m., N. of an author mentioned in the Sarva-darśana-saṅgraha of Mādhavācārya.
     nīlakaṇṭhastava nīlakaṇṭha-stava, as, m. 'the praise of Śiva', N. of the fifty-first chapter of the Jñānakhaṇḍa of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     nīlakaṇṭhākṣa nīlakaṇṭhākṣa (-ṭha-ak-), am, n. the berry or seed of Elaeocarpus Ganitrus.
     nīlakanda nīla-kanda, as, m. a species of bulbous plant (= mahiṣa-kanda-bheda).
     nīlakamala nīla-kamala, am, n. the blue water-lily.
     nīlakāyika nīla-kāyika, ās, m. pl. (with Buddhists) 'blue-bodied' or 'dark-bodied', epithet of a class of deities.
     nīlakuntalā nīla-kuntalā, f., N. of a female friend of Durgā.
     nīlakuraṇṭaka nīla-kuraṇṭaka, as, m. or nīla-kusumā, f. or nīla-kuruṇṭaka, a species of Barleria with blue blossoms (B. Coerulea, = nīla-jhiṇṭī).
     nīlakeśī nīla-keśī, f. the indigo plant.
     nīlakrāntā nīla-krāntā, f. a species of plant (= viṣṇu-krāntā).
     nīlakrauñca nīla-krauñca, as, m. a species of curlew or heron.
     nīlagaṅgā nīla-gaṅgā, f., N. of a river.
     nīlagaṇeśa nīla-gaṇeśa, as, m. the blue Gaṇeśa.
     nīlagarbha nīla-garbha, a young blue water-lily (?).
     nīlagirikarṇikā nīla-giri-karṇikā, f. a blue variety of Clitoria Ternatea.
     nīlagrīva nīla-grīva, as, ā, am, blue-necked; (as), m. an epithet of Rudra-Śiva or Mahā-deva, (see nīla-kaṇṭha); N. of a king.
     nīlaghora nīla-ghora, a various reading for nīla-pora, q. v.
     nīlacarman nīla-carman, a, n. the tree Xylocarpus Granatum.
     nīlacchada nīla-cchada, as, m. 'darkleaved', the date tree; 'blue-winged', an epithet of Garuḍa.
     nīlacchavī nīla-cchavī, a species of bird (= kuku; the right form is probably nīla-cchavin, ī, m.).
     nīlaja nīla-ja, as, ā, am, produced in the blue mountains; (am), n. blue steel; (ā), f. the river Vitastā.
     nīlajhiṇṭī nīla-jhiṇṭī, f. blue Barleria (= nīla-kuraṇṭaka).
     nīlatantra nīla-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     nīlataru nīla-taru, us, m. the cocoa-nut tree.
     nīlatā nīla-tā, f. blueness, blackness, a blue or dark colour.
     nīlatāla nīla-tāla, as, m. Xanthochymus Pictorius; Phoenix Paludosa.
     nīladūrvā nīla-dūrvā, f. a species of plant (= haritā).
     nīladruma nīla-druma, as, m. a species of tree (= nīlāsana).
     nīladhvaja nīla-dhvaja, as, m. Xanthochymus Pictorius; N. of a prince of Māhiṣmatī.
     nīlanakha nīla-nakha, as, ā, am, Ved. black-clawed, having black claws.
     nīlanirguṇḍī nīla-nirguṇḍī, f. a species of Nirguṇḍī with blue blossoms.
     nīlaniryāsaka nīla-niryāsaka, as, m. a species of tree (= nīlāsana).
     nīlanīraja nīla-nīraja, am, n. the blue water-lily.
     nīlapakṣman nīla-pakṣman, ā, ā, a,  having black eyelashes.
     nīlapaṅka nīla-paṅka, am, n. darkness; (as, am), m. n. black mud.
     nīlapaṭala nīla-paṭala, am, n. a sort of dark film or membrane over the eye of a blind person; a dark mass, a black coating or covering.
     nīlapattra nīla-pattra, as, ā, am, dark-leaved, having black or dark-blue leaves; (as), m., N. of several plants, Scirpus Kysoor; the pomegranate tree; (ā), f. Premna Herbacea; (am), n. the blue water-lily.
     nīlapadma nīla-padma, am, n. the blue water-lily.
     nīlaparṇa nīla-parṇa, as, m. Grevia Orientalis; (ī), f. Vanda (= vandā) Roxburghii.
     nīlapācana nīla-pācana, am, n. steeping or maceration of indigo.
     nīlapācanabhāṇḍa nīlapācana-bhāṇḍa, am, n. a vessel for steeping indigo, an indigo vat.
     nīlapiṅgala nīla-piṅgala, as, ā, am, of a dark-brown colour.
     nīlapiccha nīla-piccha, as, m. 'black-tailed', a falcon.
     nīlapiṭa nīla-piṭa, as, m. (with Buddhists) a collection of annals and royal edicts.
     nīlapiṣṭoḍī nīla-piṣṭoḍī, f. a species of shrub (= nīlāmlī).
     nīlapunarnavā nīla-punar-navā, f. a species of Punar-navā with blue blossoms.
     nīlapura nīla-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     nīlapurāṇa nīla-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Purāṇa.
     nīlapuṣpa nīla-puṣpa, as, m. a species of Verbesina with blue flowers; (ā), f. a plant (= viṣṇu-krāntā); (ī), f. a plant (= nīla-vuhnā); (am), n. a species of fragrant plant (= granthi-parṇa).
     nīlapuṣpikā nīla-puṣpikā, f. the indigo plant; linseed, Linum Usitatissimum.
     nīlapṛṣṭha nīla-pṛṣ-ṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. 'black-backed', epithet of Agni; (as), m. a species of fish, commonly called Rohi, Cyprinus Denticulatus.
     nīlapora nīla-pora, as, m. a species of sugar-cane.
     nīlabha nīla-bha, as, m. 'having a bluish or dark appearance', the moon; a cloud; a bee; [cf. nīlābha.]
     nīlabhū nīla-bhū, ūs, f., N. of a river.
     nīlabhṛṅgarāja nīla-bhṛṅgarāja, as, m. a species of Verbesina with blue blossoms.
     nīlamakṣā nīla-makṣā, f. a species of blue fly or bee.
     nīlamaṇi nīla-maṇi, is, m. a blue gem, the sapphire.
     nīlamata nīla-mata, am, n., N. of a poem in the Pauranic style, celebrating the sacred places of Kaśmīra, and said to have been inspired by Nīla the serpent-king.
     nīlamallikā nīla-mallikā, f. Aegle Marmelos.
     nīlamādhava nīla-mādhava, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa (as being of a dark colour).
     nīlamāṣa nīla-māṣa, as, m. Dolichos Catjang.
     nīlamīlika nīla-mīlika, as, m. a fire-fly.
     nīlamṛttikā nīla-mṛttikā, f. iron pyrites; black earth or mould.
     nīlamehin nīla-mehin, ī, inī, i, voiding dark or bluish urine.
     nīlayaṣṭikā nīla-yaṣ-ṭikā, f. a species of dark sugar-cane.
     nīlaratna nīla-ratna, am, n. the sapphire.
     nīlarāji nīla-rāji, is, f. a dark line, dark row, dark mass.
     nīlarudropaniṣad nīla-rudropaniṣad (-ra-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     nīlarūpaka nīla-rūpaka, as, m. Thespesia Populneoides.
     nīlaloha nīla-loha, am, n. blue steel.
     nīlalohita nīla-lohita, as, ā, am,  dark-blue mixed with red, purple, of a purple colour, dark-red; (as), m., N. of Rudra-Śiva; N. of a Kalpa; a mixture of blue and red, a purple colour; (ā), f. a species of vegetable (= bhūmi-jambu); N. of a goddess, the wife of Śiva.
     nīlavat nīla-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. blackish, dark; (ān), m., N. of a mountain.
     nīlavarṇa nīla-varṇa, as, ā, am, blue-coloured, blue, of a blue colour; (as or am), m. n. Grevia Orientalis; radish.
     nīlavarṇaśṛgālavat nīlavarṇa-śṛgāla-vat, ind. like the blue jackal.
     nīlavallī nīla-vallī, f. Vanda Roxburghii.
     nīlavasana nīla-vasana, as, ā, am, wearing dark-blue or black garments; (as), m. the planet Saturn.
     nīlavastra nīla-vastra, am, n. a blue or dark garment, darkcoloured cloth; (as, ā, am), dressed in dark or blue garments; (as), m. an epithet of Bala-rāma; (ā), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     nīlavānara nīla-vānara, as, m. 'the blue monkey', a species of monkey.
     nīlavāsas nīla-vāsas, ās, ās, as, dressed in dark-blue clothes; (ās), m. the planet Saturn.
     nīlavīja nīla-vīja, as, m. a species of tree (= nīlāsana).
     nīlavuhnā nīla-vuhnā, f. Convolvulus Argenteus.
     nīlavṛkṣa nīla-vṛkṣa, as, m. a species of plant (= vātāri).
     nīlavṛnta nīla-vṛnta, as, m. (?), a fan.
     nīlavṛntaka nīlavṛntaka, am, n. cotton.
     nīlavṛṣa nīla-vṛṣa, as, m. a dark-coloured bull; (ā), f. Solanum Melongena.
     nīlavrata nīla-vrata, am, n., N. of a kind of religious ceremony.
     nīlaśikhaṇḍa nīla-śikhaṇḍa, as, ā, am, having black tufts or locks of hair.
     nīlaśigru nīla-śigru, us, m. Hyperanthera Moringa.
     nīlaṣaṇḍa nīla-ṣaṇḍa, as, m. a dark-coloured bull at liberty.
     nīlasandhyā nīla-sandhyā, f. = nīla-giri-karṇikā, q. v.
     nīlasarasvatī nīla-sarasvatī, f., N. of a goddess (= tārā).
     nīlasarasvatīmanu nīlasarasvatī-manu, N. of an incantation or magical formula.
     nīlasinduvāra nīla-sindu-vāra, as, m. Vitex Negundo.
     nīlaskandā nīla-skandā or nīla-skandhā or nīla-spandā, f. the dark Gokarṇī.
     nīlasvarūpa nīla-svarūpa, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a metre consisting of four lines of eleven syllables each.
     nīlākṣa nīlākṣa (-la-akṣa), as, m. 'blue-eyed', a goose.
     nīlāṅkitadala nīlāṅkita-dala (-la-aṅ-), as or am, m. or n. (?), a species of bulbous plant (= taila-kanda).
     nīlāṅga nīlāṅga (-la-aṅ-), as, ā, am, darkbodied, having a dark-coloured or dark-blue body; (as), m. the Indian crane; the blue jay, Coracias Indica.
     nīlāñjana nīlāñjana (-la-añ-), am, n. antimony; blue vitriol; (ā), f. lightning; (ī), f. a species of shrub (= kālāñjanī).
     nīlāñjasā nīlāñjasā (-la-añ-), f. lightning [cf. nīlāñjanā]; N. of an Apsaras or courtezan of Svarga; N. of a river.
     nīlādri nīlādri (-la-ad-), is, m. the mountain Nīla.
     nīlādrikarṇikā nīlādri-kar-ṇikā, f. or nīlāparājitā (-la-ap-), f. = nīla-giri-karṇikā.
     nīlābja nīlābja (-la-ab-), am, n. the blue water-lily, a blue lotus.
     nīlābha nīlābha (-la-ābhā), as, ā, am, blue-looking, blue; (as), m. a cloud; [cf. nīla-bha.]
     nīlābhra nīlābhra (-la-abh-), as, m. a dark cloud.
     nīlābhrasaṃvṛta nīlābhra-saṃvṛta (-la-abh-), as, ā, am, obscured or concealed by dark clouds.
     nīlāmbara nīlāmbara (-la-am-), as, ā, am, dressed in dark-blue cloth, wearing a blue garment; (as), m. a demon, a goblin; the planet Saturn; an epithet of Bala-rāma; (am), n. black or dark-blue raiment.
     nīlāmbujanman nīlāmbu-janman (-la-am-), a, n. the blue lotus.
     nīlāmlāna nīlām-lāna (-la-am-), as, m. a species of plant (in Hindī kālākorāṭhā) = dāsī = chādana.
     nīlāmlī nīlāmlī (-la-am-), f. a species of shrub.
     nīlāruṇa nīlāruṇa (-la-ar-), as, m. 'the dark-red' or first dawn of day.
     nīlālikulasaṅkula nī-lāli-kula-saṅkula (-la-al-), 'full of swarms of blue bees', the plant Rosa Glandulifera.
     nīlālu nīlālu (-la-ālu), us, m. a species of bulbous plant (= asi-tālu).
     nīlāśī nīlāśī, f. the plant Vitex Negundo.
     nīlāśoka nī-lāśoka (-la-aś-), as, m. an Aśoka with blue blossoms.
     nīlāśman nīlāśman (-la-aś-), ā, m. a blue stone, a sapphire.
     nīlāśva nīlāśva (-la-aś-), as, m., N. of a district.
     nīlāsana nīlāsana (-la-as-), as, m. a species of tree (= nīla-druma, nīla-niryāsaka, &c.).
     nīlāsura nīlāsura (-la-as-), as, m., N. of the author of the commentary Nava-kaṇḍikā-bhāṣya on Kātyāyana's Śrāddhasūtras.
     nīlīrāga nīlī-rāga, as, m. an affection which is unchangeable as the colour of indigo, unalterable attachment; (as, ā, am), having the colour of the indigo plant; 'as unchangeable as the indigo colour', constant in affection; (as), m. a firm and constant friend.
     nīlīsandhāna nīlī-sandhāna, am, n. fermentation or maceration of indigo.
     nīlīsandhānabhāṇḍa nīlīsandhāna-bhāṇḍa, am, n. a vessel for steeping indigo, an indigo vat.
     nīleśvara nīleśvara (-la-īś-), N. of a town on the Malabar shore ([greek]).
     nīlotpala nīlotpala (-la-ut-), am, n. a blue lotus, the blue water-lily, Nymphaea Cyanea.
     nīlotpalamaya nīlotpala-maya, as, ī, am, formed or consisting of blue lotuses.
     nīlotpalin nīlotpalin, ī, m. an epithet of Mañju-śrī, one of the Jaina saints or teachers.
     nīloda nī-loda (-la-uda), as, m., N. of an ocean or river with blue water.
     nīlopala nīlopala (-la-up-), am, n. a blue stone, lapis lazuli.

nīlaka nīlaka, as, ā, am, blue, especially an epithet of the third unknown quantity or of its square; (as), m. the tree Terminalia Tomentosa (= aśana); a species of bee (?); a species of antelope, A. Picta; a darkcoloured horse; (ikā), f. a species of rank-growing aquatic plant; = śephālikā, Nyctanthes Arbor Tristis; = nīlī, the indigo plant; = nīla-sinduvāra, a species of medicinal plant; a slight malady, black and blue marks on the body from bruises &c.; = nīlikā-kāca; N. of a river; (am), n. black salt (= kāca-lavaṇa); blue steel; blue vitriol; [cf. kaṇṭha-n-, jīna-nīlikā.]

nīlaṅgu nīlaṅgu, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. lag, to go, with ni), = nīlāṅgu, a species of worm growing in the inside of animals; an insect in general; a large bee; a species of fly (= bhramarālī or bhambha-rālī); a jackal; = pra-sūna or pra-sūta, a bud (?).

nīlāṅgu nīlāṅgu, us, m. = nīlaṅgu.

nīlāya nīlāya, Nom. P. A. nīlāyati, -te, &c., to become blue or dark-coloured.

nīlikā nīlikā, see under nīlaka, p. 513, col. 3.
     nīlikākāca nīlikā-kāca, as, m. a disease of the lens or crystalline humor of the eye.

nīlinī nīlinī, f. the indigo plant, Indigofera Tinctoria; a species with blue blossoms; N. of the wife of Aja-mīḍha.

nīliman nīliman, ā, m. blueness, blackness, darkness.

nīv nīv [cf. rts. tīv, pīv, mīv], cl. 1. P. nīvati, nīvitum, to become fat or corpulent.

nīva nīva, as, m. a species of tree; [cf. nīpa.]

nīvan nīvan, ā, m., N. of one of the ten horses of the Moon.

nīvara nīvara, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. nī), trade, traffic; a trader; a religious mendicant; a place suitable for the site of a habitation; mud; (am), n. water.

nīvāka nīvāka, as, m. (fr. ni-vac), the increased demand for grain in times of dearth; dearth, scarcity.

nīvāra nīvāra, as, m. rice growing wild or without cultivation; (ās), m. pl. grains of wild rice; (ā), f., N. of a river.

nīvāraka nīvāraka, as, m. rice growing wild or without cultivation.

nīvi nīvi, is and ī, f. (probably fr. rt. vye with ni), a cloth worn round a woman's waist or the ends of the cloth passed round the loins so as to hold the whole together; a petticoat; the tie or encircling band of a woman's drawers; the outer tie of a packet in which the offerings of a Śūdra at funeral obsequies are presented; capital, principal, stock; a stake at play, stake, wager.
     nīvibhārya nīvi-bhārya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be worn in an apron, &c.

nīvṛta nī-vṛt, t, t, t, m. f. n. (fr. vṛt with ni), any inhabited country, a realm.

nīvra nīvra, am, n. the edge of a thatch, the edge or side of a sloping roof; a thatch, a roof; a wood; the circumference of a wheel; the constellation Revatī; the moon; [cf. nīdhra.]

nīśāra nī-śāra, as, m. (fr. śṝ with ni), a warm cloth or outer garment, a blanket; curtains, musquito curtains; an outer tent or screen.

nīṣah nī-ṣah, āṭ, āṭ, āṭ (fr. sah with ni), Ved. overpowering.

nīhāra nī-hāra, as, m. (fr. rt. hṛ with ni?), fog, mist; frost, hoar-frost, heavy dew; evacuation.
     nīhārakara nīhāra-kara, as, m. 'dew-maker' or 'coldrayed', the moon.

nīhārāya nīhārāya, Nom. A. nīhārāyate, &c., to make frost.

nu 1. nu, ind. (perhaps related to 1. nava; cf. nūtana), written nū in Ved. at the beginning of a verse and frequently in other places. (As an adverb of time in Ved.), now, still (e. g. nū-ca purā-ca, both now and heretofore; asti svin nu vīryaṃ tat -te, hast thou still that power?). (As an inferential particle in Ved. often beginning the last sentence of a hymn), now therefore, now then, therefore, then (e. g. nū no rāsva, do thou therefore give us): (as an introductory particle, or in encouraging, invoking, inviting, summoning), now, then, pray, come then (e. g. abhi nu mā cakṣamīthāḥ, pray now [Sāy. quickly] have compassion upon me). nu is often employed in questions, both in Vedic and classical Sanskṛt, to strengthen an interrogative pronoun or adverb (e. g. kadā nu, when indeed? kathaṃ nu, how indeed? kva nu, where indeed? kaṃ nu pṛcchāmi, whom can I possibly ask? kiṃ nu syāt, what can that possibly be? kiṃ nu khalu, why in the world?). nu is also used interrogatively in classical Sanskṛt, without an interrogative pronoun, in sentences of two or more clauses (e. g. svapno nu māyā nu mati-bhramo nu, was it a dream? or an illusion of magic? or a mental delusion?). nu also serves as a particle of affirmation, to express 'indeed', 'certainly', 'surely' (e. g. ahaṃ nu akārṣam, Yes, I certainly did so), and often gives emphasis to the word it follows without being itself translateable, in which way it is frequently connected in the Veda with other particles (e. g. with cid in cin nu; with id in in nu; with adha in adha nu; with gha in ghā nu, &c.); but in the Veda nu sometimes means 'never' (especially in the construction nū cit = never, nevermore; in other passages it is said to = 'from this time forward', 'for ever'). In classical Sanskṛt nu is sometimes found in connection with vā, 'or;' and in Rāmāyaṇa II. 72, 27, nu--nu may be translated 'either'--'or.' According to native commentators on the Veda nu often = kṣipram, quickly. According to native lexicographers nu is used in the following senses: pṛcchā, vikalpa, vitarka, anunaya, atīta, apa-māna, hetu, apadeśa; [cf. nū-nam, nū-tana; Zend nū, 'just now;' Gr. [greek] Lat. num, nun-c; Goth. nu-h; Old Germ. nu; Slav. nyne, 'at present.']

nu 2. nu, us, m. a weapon; time; a boat; (probably only at the end of a comp.; cf. nau.)

nu 3. nu, cl. 1. A. navate, &c., to go: Caus. nāvayati, &c., (probably) to move from a place, remove; (according to a Schol.) to make new.

nu 4. nu, cl. 2, or nū, cl. 6. P. nauti, nu-vati, nunāva, naviṣyati, nuviṣyati, anā-vīt, anuvīt, navitum, nuvitum, to roar, cry, low, bray, &c.; to sound; to shout; to exult; to praise, commend (with acc.): Caus. nāvayati, anūnavat: Desid. nunūṣati: Intens. nonūyate, nonoti, to sound loudly, roar, be tumultuous.

nu 5. nu, us, f. praise, eulogium.

nuta nuta, as, ā, am, praised, commended.

nuti nuti, is, f. praise, laudation, eulogium, panegyric; worship, reverence.

nūta 1. nūta, as, ā, am, praised, eulogized, lauded, hymned.

nuḍ nuḍ, cl. 6. P. nuḍati, &c., to hurt, strike, kill.

nud 1. nud, cl. 6. P. A. nudati, -te, nunoda, nunude, notsyati, -te, anautsīt, anutta, nottum, to push, push on, impel, incite, propel, urge on, push away, drive away, repel, banish; to move, remove; to throw, shoot, cast, send; to raise, lift up (Ved.): Caus. nodayati, -yitum, to push on, incite, excite: Intens. nonudyate, nonotti, to push or impel or drive away repeatedly; [cf. Angl. Sax. nyd-ian, 'to compel;' a-nydan, 'to repel;' niot-an: Goth. niut-an: perhaps Gr. [greek]]

nutta nutta, as, ā, am, pushed away, despatched, sent, ordered; (as), m. a plant, see lakuca.

nud 2. nud, t, t, t (at the end of a comp.), driving away, removing, rejecting, repelling.

nuda nuda, as, ā, am (at the end of a comp.), pushing, impelling, driving away, removing.

nudat nudat, an, atī or antī, at, urging forward.

nudita nudita, as, ā, am, (ep.) = nutta, nunna.

nunutsu nunutsu, us, us, u, desirous of impelling or inciting or removing.

nunna nunna, as, ā, am, pushed, propelled; pushed away; thrown, cast; dismissed, sent, despatched.

nūta 2. nūta, as, ā, am, = nutta or nunna.

nūtana nūtana, as, ā, am (fr. 1. nu and connected with 1. nava, q. v.), new, novel, recent, modern, fresh, young, (opposed to pūrva, purāṇa, &c.); present; instantaneous, sudden; curious, strange.
     nūtanatā nūtana-tā, f. or nūtana-tva, am, n. newness, novelty.

nūtanaya nūtanaya, Nom. P. nūtanayati, &c., to make new, renew.

nūtna nūtna, as, ā, am, new, fresh, young, recent.
     nūtnavayas nūtna-vayas, ās, ās, as, in the bloom of youth, in the spring of life.

nūda nūda, as, m. the mulberry tree, Morus Indica.

nūnam nūnam, ind. (fr. 1. nu), now, at present (Ved.); just now, just, exactly (Ved.); immediately (Ved.); from this time forward, for the future (Ved.); now then, therefore (Ved.); probably, in all probability, perhaps; without doubt, certainly, assuredly, surely, indeed.
     nūnabhāva nūna-bhāva, as, m. probability; (āt), ind. in all probability, probably, indeed.

nūpura nūpura, as, am, m. n. an ornament for the toes or ancles or feet, an anklet; (as), m., N. of a descendant of Ikṣvāku.
     nūpuravat nūpura-vat, ān, atī, at, adorned with anklets or foot-ornaments.

nṛ nṛ, nā, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. nī, cf. rt. nṝ, see Gram. 128. b; the gen. pl. may be narām or nṛṇām in Ved., but generally nṝṇām in classical Sanskṛt), a leader (said of gods), a man, person, mankind, people (generally pl.); a piece at chess, &c.; the pin or gnomon of a sun-dial; (in grammar) a masculine word; a horse (Ved.); [cf. nara: Zend nar, nara, 'a man;' nairya, 'manly:' Gr. [greek] [greek] 'man's face:' Sabin. nero, 'brave;' ner-io, 'fortitude:' Hib. nearth = Welsh nerth, 'virtue.']
     nṛkukkura nṛ-kukkura, as, m. 'man-dog', a dog of a man.
     nṛkeśarin nṛ-keśarin or nṛ-kesarin, ī, m. a being, half man and half lion; Viṣṇu in his fourth Ava-tāra as man-lion.
     nṛga nṛ-ga, as, m., N. of several persons; an old king; a grandson of Oghavat; a son of Uśīnara by Nṛgā (he was ancestor of the Yaudheyas); a son of Manu; the father of Sumati; (ā), f., N. of the wife of Uśīnara and mother of Nṛga.
     nṛgaśāpa nṛga-śāpa, as, m. 'the curse of Nṛga', N. of the fiftieth chapter of the Uttara-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     nṛgākhyāna nṛgākhyāna (-ga-ākh-), am, n. 'the tale of Nṛga', an episode of the Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 3452; N. of the twenty-fourth chapter of the Pārtha Itihāsa-samuccaya.
     nṛgopākhyāna nṛgopākhyāna (-ga-up-), am, n. 'the episode of Nṛga', N. of the forty-ninth chapter of the Uttara-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     nṛcakṣas nṛ-cakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. seeing or observing men, (an epithet of the Sun, Savitṛ, Soma, Agni, &c.); leading or guiding men; living among men; (Sāy.) seeing men or injuring men; (ās), m. 'waiting for men', a demon, a Rākṣasa, a goblin.
     nṛcakṣus nṛ-cakṣus, us, us, us, seeing with human eyes; (us), m., N. of a prince, a grandson or son of Su-nītha.
     nṛcandra nṛ-candra, as, m. 'man-moon', N. of a prince, son of Rantināra.
     nṛjagdha nṛ-jagdha, as, m. 'man-eater', a cannibal, a Rākṣasa.
     nṛjala nṛ-jala, am, n. human urine.
     nṛjāti nṛ-jāti, is, f. the human race.
     nṛjit nṛ-jit, t, t, t, Ved. conquering men; (Sāy.) conquering leaders; (t), m., N. of an Ekāha.
     nṛtama nṛ-tama, as, ā, am, most manly.
     nṛdeva nṛ-deva, as, m. 'man-god', a god among men, a king.
     nṛdharman nṛ-dharman, ā, ā, a, acting as a man, doing a man's duty; (ā), m. a N. of Kuvera; (a), n. manly quality or duty.
     nṛdhūta nṛ-dhūta, as, ā, am, Ved. shaken about or stirred by men (as the Soma).
     nṛnamana nṛ-namana, am, n. the bending or bowing of men (?).
     nṛpa nṛ-pa, as, m. a protector of men, a warrior, a prince, king, sovereign.
     nṛpakanda nṛpa-kanda, as, m. a species of onion (= rāja-palāṇḍu).
     nṛpakriyā nṛ-pa-kriyā, f. 'king's act', government, dominion.
     nṛpagṛha nṛpa-gṛha, am, n. 'king's house', the habitation of a prince, a palace.
     nṛpañjaya nṛpañ-jaya, as, m., N. of two princes, a son of Su-vīra and a son of Medhāvin.
     nṛpati nṛ-pati, is, m. 'lord of men', a king, prince, sovereign, (also applied to gods); an epithet of Kuvera.
     nṛpatipatha nṛpati-patha, as, m. (?), 'king's road', royal road, chief street.
     nṛpativallabha nṛpati-val-labha, as, m. 'king's favourite', a species of medicinal plant.
     nṛpatiśāsana nṛpati-śāsana, am, n. a king's order, edict.
     nṛpatnī nṛ-patnī, f., Ved. a king's wife, queen.
     nṛpatva nṛpa-tva, am, n. royalty, sovereignty, dominion; nṛpatvaṃ kṛ, to reign.
     nṛpadīpa nṛpa-dīpa, as, m. 'king-lamp', a king who is like a lamp.
     nṛpadruma nṛpa-druma, as, m. the plant Cathartocarpus (Cassia) Fistula; a species of tree (= rājādanī).
     nṛpadviṣ nṛpa-dviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, king-hating.
     nṛpanīti nṛpa-nīti, is, f. royal policy, king-craft.
     nṛpapriya nṛpa-priya, as, m. a thorny species of bamboo, Bambusa Spinosa; a variety of Saccharum Sara; rice; a species of onion; the mango tree; (ā), f. the tree Pandanus Odoratissimus; a species of date tree.
     nṛpapriyaphalā nṛpapriya-phalā, f. Solanum Melongena.
     nṛpabadara nṛpa-badara, as, m. a species of jujube; (am), n. its fruit.
     nṛpamandira nṛpa-mandira, am, n. a king's residence, a royal palace.
     nṛpamāṅgalyaka nṛpa-māṅgal-yaka, am, n. Tabernaemontana Coronaria.
     nṛpamāna nṛpa-māna, as, m. (?), music played before kings when eating or feasting; [cf. nṛpābhīra.]
     nṛpalakṣman nṛpa-lakṣman, a, n. a mark or symbol of a king, any one of the royal insignia, especially the white umbrella.
     nṛpaliṅga nṛpa-liṅga, am, n. an emblem or mark of royalty.
     nṛpaliṅgadhara nṛpaliṅga-dhara, as, ā, am, assuming the insignia of sovereignty; taking (fraudulently) the emblem or marks of the royal or military caste.
     nṛpavallabha nṛpa-vallabha, as, ā, am, dear to a king; (as), m. the friend or favourite of a king; a species of mango; (ā), f. a king's wife, a queen; a species of plant.
     nṛpavṛkṣa nṛpa-vṛkṣa, as, m. = rāja-vṛkṣa.
     nṛpaśāsana nṛpa-śāsana, am, n. a royal edict.
     nṛpaśu nṛ-paśu, us, m. 'man-beast', a brute of a man; a man serving as a sacrificial victim.
     nṛpaśreṣṭha nṛpa-śreṣṭha, as, m. the best of kings.
     nṛpasaṃśraya nṛpa-saṃśraya, as, m. seeking the protection of kings, service of princes.
     nṛpasabha nṛpa-sabha, am, n. an assembly of princes; a royal palace.
     nṛpasuta nṛpa-suta, as, m. a king's son, a prince; (ā), f. 'a king's daughter', the musk-rat.
     nṛpasnuṣā nṛpa-snuṣā, f. the daughter-in-law of a king.
     nṛpāṃśa nṛpāṃśa (-pa-aṃ-), as, m. king's share, royal portion (i. e. a sixth, eighth, or twelfth of grain, a sixth of fruit, a fiftieth of merchandise &c.), royal revenue.
     nṛpākṛṣṭa nṛpākṛṣṭa (-pa-āk-), a particular favourable position of the pieces in the game Catur-aṅga (a kind of chess).
     nṛpāṅgaṇa nṛpāṅgaṇa and nṛpāṅgana (-pa-aṅ-), am, n. a royal court.
     nṛpāṇa nṛ-pāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. giving drink to men.
     nṛpātṛ nṛ-pātṛ, tā, m., Ved. the protector of men.
     nṛpātmaja nṛpātmaja (-pa-āt-), as, ā, am, of royal birth; (as), m. a king's son, a prince; (ā), f. a king's daughter, a princess; a bitter gourd.
     nṛpādhama nṛpādhama (-pa-adh-), as, m. a bad king.
     nṛpādhvara nṛpādhvara (-pa-adh-), as, m. a sort of sacrifice (the Rāja-sūya) held by a lord paramount in which all the offices are performed by tributary princes.
     nṛpānucara nṛpānucara (-pa-an-), as, m. a king's attendant, a minister.
     nṛpānna nṛpānna (-pa-an-), am, n. 'royal rice', a sort of rice.
     nṛpānyatva nṛpānyatva (-pa-an-), am, n. change of government.
     nṛpābhīra nṛpābhīra (-pa-ābh-), am, n. music played at the royal meals.
     nṛpāmaya nṛpāmaya (-pa-ām-), as, m. 'king's disease or evil', consumption.
     nṛpāyya nṛ-pāyya, as, ā, am, Ved. protecting men; (Sāy.) to be drunk by the leaders or gods, or to be protected by the leaders of the sacrifice.
     nṛpāla nṛ-pāla, as, m. 'protector of men', a king.
     nṛpālaya nṛpālaya (-pa-āl-), as, m. a king's residence, a palace.
     nṛpāvarta nṛpāvarta (-pa-āv-), am, n. a kind of gem (= rājāvarta).
     nṛpāsana nṛpāsana (-pa-ās-), am, n. the seat of a king, a throne, a chair of state.
     nṛpāspada nṛpāspada (-pa-ās-), am, n. a king's residence, a palace.
     nṛpāhvaya nṛpāhvaya (-pa-āh-), as, m. a species of onion (= rāja-palāṇḍu).
     nṛpīti nṛ-pīti, is, f., Ved. the protection of men.
     nṛpecchā nṛpecchā (-pa-ic-), f. the royal pleasure.
     nṛpeśas nṛ-peśas, ās, ās, as, Ved. (according to Sāy. f.), 'man-shaped', having the form of men; (probably) formed or decorated by men.
     nṛpocita nṛpocita (-pa-uc-), as, ā, am, suited to a king, kingly, princely; (as), m. a species of bean (= rāja-māṣa).
     nṛbāhu nṛ-bāhu, us, m., Ved. a man's arm.
     nṛbhartṛ nṛ-bhartṛ, tā, m. 'lord of men', a prince, sovereign.
     nṛmaṇas nṛ-maṇas, ās, ās, as, Ved. propitious or well-disposed towards men, honoured by men; epithet of Indra; (Sāy.) having the mind turned towards men.
     nṛmaṇasya nṛmaṇasya, Nom. A. nṛmaṇasyate, Ved. to be friendly or propitious to men.
     nṛmaṇi nṛ-maṇi, is, m., N. of a demon said to seize on children; [cf. graha.]
     nṛmat nṛ-mat, ān, atī, at, abounding in men; (ān), m., N. of a man.
     nṛmara nṛ-mara, as, ā, am, 'mandestroying', killing men.
     nṛmāṃsa nṛ-māṃsa, am, n. the flesh of men.
     nṛmādana nṛ-mādana, as, ā, am, Ved. exhilarating or gladdening men.
     nṛmithuna nṛ-mithuna, am, n. the sign of the zodiac Gemini.
     nṛmegha nṛ-megha, as, m. 'man-cloud', a man compared to a cloud or who has qualities like that of a cloud yielding rain.
     nṛmedha nṛ-medha, as, m. 'man-sacrifice' [cf. nṛ-yajña], N. of a man, an Āṅgirasa and author of two hymns of the Ṛg-veda.
     nṛyajña nṛ-yajña, as, m. 'man-offering', the sacrifice to be offered to men, i. e. hospitality.
     nṛyugma nṛ-yugma, am, n. the sign of the zodiac Gemini.
     nṛloka nṛ-loka, as, m. the world of men, the earth.
     nṛvat 1. nṛ-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having men, manly, belonging to men, fit for men, consisting of men, accompanied by men.
     nṛvat 2. nṛ-vat, ind., Ved. like a man, in a manly way, strongly, powerfully, bravely; in abundance.
     nṛvatsakhi nṛvat-sakhi, is, is, i, Ved. having manly companions.
     nṛvarāha nṛ-varāha, as, m. 'man-boar', Viṣṇu in his boar incarnation (with the figure of a man and the head of the wild boar).
     nṛvāhaṇa nṛ-vāhaṇa, as, ā, am, or nṛ-vāhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. carrying or bearing men; (Sāy.) conveying leaders or chiefs (i. e. the Aśvins).
     nṛvīra nṛ-vīra, as, m. 'man-hero', a hero of a man, a hero among men.
     nṛveṣṭana nṛ-veṣṭana, as, ā, am, encircled with (the bones of) men; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     nṛśaṃsa nṛ-śaṃsa, as, ā, am, to be desired or praised by men (Ved.); hurting or injuring men, malicious, noxious, cruel, wicked, hurtful, injurious to mankind, mischievous, base, destructive; [cf. Zend nairya śaṅgho.]
     nṛśaṃsatā nṛśaṃsa-tā, f. mischievousness, maliciousness, vileness, baseness.
     nṛśaṃsavat nṛśaṃsa-vat, ān, atī, at, malicious, vile.
     nṛśaṃsavṛtta nṛśaṃsa-vṛtta, as, ā, am, practising mischief.
     nṛśaṃsya nṛśaṃsya, as, ā, am, malicious, mischievous, vile; (am), n. injury to man, maliciousness, mischievousness, vileness.
     nṛśṛṅga nṛ-śṛṅga, am, n. 'man's horn', any chimerical or impossible thing.
     nṛṣad nṛ-ṣad, t, t, t, Ved. dwelling among men, (in some passages applied to caitanya, consciousness, or buddhi, understanding); (t), m., N. of the father of Kaṇva; [cf. nārṣada.]
     nṛṣadana nṛ-ṣadana, am, n., Ved. an assemblage of men, residence of men; (Sāy.) the hall of sacrifice, the receptacle of oblations, the house of the sacrificing priest.
     nṛṣadvan nṛ-ṣadvan, ā, arī, a, or nṛ-ṣadman, ā, ā, a, Ved. sitting or living among men.
     nṛṣah nṛ-ṣah or nṛ-ṣāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. overpowering or overcoming men.
     nṛṣahya nṛ-ṣahya or nṛ-ṣāhya, as, ā, am, Ved. overpowering men; (Sāy.) to be borne by men; (am), n. the overpowering of men; battle (as to be borne by men).
     nṛṣā nṛ-ṣā, ās, ās, am (fr. nṛ + sā = san), Ved. granting or procuring men.
     nṛṣāc nṛ-ṣāc, k, k, k, Ved. serving men, friendly or benevolent to men; an epithet of the Maruts.
     nṛṣāti nṛ-ṣāti, is, f., Ved. 'capturing or making spoil of men', i. e. battle, (in Ṛg-veda VII. 27, 1, nṛ-ṣātā is Ved. loc., but according to Sāy. it is nom. c. of nṛ-ṣātṛ, benefactor of men.)
     nṛṣūta nṛ-ṣūta, as, ā, am, Ved. impelled or incited by men.
     nṛsiṃha nṛ-siṃha, as, m. 'man-lion', a lion among men, a chief, a noble, a great or illustrious man; Viṣṇu in his fourth Ava-tāra or incarnation in the shape of a man with the head and claws of a lion [cf. nara-siṃha]; a kind of coitus; N. of several men.
     nṛsiṃhakavaca nṛsiṃha-kavaca, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sāra.
     nṛsiṃhacaturdaśī nṛsiṃha-caturdaśī, f. the fourteenth day in the light half of the month Vaiśākha (a festival).
     nṛsiṃhacampū nṛsiṃha-campū, ūs, f., N. of a work.
     nṛsiṃhatāpanīya nṛsiṃha-tāpanīya, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of an Upaniṣad.
     nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya nṛsiṃhatāpanīyo-paniṣad-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a commentary on the preceding Upaniṣad by Śaṅkarācārya.
     nṛsiṃhapurāṇa nṛ-siṃha-purāṇa, am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.
     nṛsiṃhaprasāda nṛsiṃha-prasāda, as, m., N. of an author mentioned in the Śūdra-dharma-tattva.
     nṛsiṃhaprādurbhāva nṛsiṃha-prādurbhāva, as, m. 'the manifestation of the man-lion', N. of the thirty-ninth to the forty-third chapter of the Narasiṃha-Purāṇa.
     nṛsiṃhabhaṭṭa nṛsiṃha-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a man.
     nṛsiṃhavana nṛsiṃha-vana, as, m., N. of a district in the north-west of Madhya-deśa.
     nṛsiṃhasarasvatī nṛsiṃha-sarasvatī, m., N. of a commentator on the Vedānta-sāra.
     nṛsiṃhācārya nṛsiṃhācārya (-ha-āc-), as, m., N. of an author.
     nṛsiṃhāśrama nṛsiṃhāśrama (-ha-āś-), as, m., N. of the author of the Prayoga-ratna.
     nṛsiṃhīya nṛsiṃhīya, as, ā, am, relating to Nṛ-siṃha; N. of a book.
     nṛsena nṛ-sena, am, ā, n. f. an army of men.
     nṛsoma nṛ-soma, as, m. 'man-moon', any illustrious or great man, a prince or chief.
     nṛhan nṛ-han, ā, ghnī, a, Ved. killing men.
     nṛhari nṛ-hari, is, m. Viṣṇu in his fourth Ava-tāra as the man-lion [cf. nara-siṃha]; N. of a man.
     nrasthimālin nr-asthi-mālin, ī, inī, i, decorated with a garland of human bones; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva.

nṛmṇa nṛmṇa, am, n., Ved. manhood (virtus), power, strength, wealth, ability, courage; (as, ā, am), making happy; (as), m. 'giving happiness', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     nṛmṇavardhana nṛmṇa-vardhana, as, ā, am, Ved. enhancing courage.

nṛt 1. nṛt, cl. 4. P. nṛtyati (ep. also -te), nanarta, nartsyati and nartiṣyati, anartīt, nartitum, to dance; to act on the stage; represent (as an actor), gesticulate, play: Caus. nar-tayati, -yitum, to cause to dance: Desid. ninṛt-sati and ninartiṣati: Intens. narnartti, nar-nṛtīti, narinartti, narinṛtīti, narīnartti, narī-nṛtīti, narīnṛtyate, to dance about, dance with vehement gesticulations; (P.) to cause to dance about or to and fro.

nṛt 2. nṛt, t, f., Ved. dancing, gesticulation, gesture.

nṛti nṛti, is, f. dancing, acting, playing; (perhaps in Ved.) lovely or grand appearance.

nṛtu nṛtu, us, us, u, Ved. dancing, gesticulating, lively, active, (generally as an epithet of Indra); (nṛtū, ūs), m. a dancer, an actor, a mime; the earth; a worm; length.

nṛtta nṛtta, am, n. dancing, acting, gesticulation.
     nṛttamaya nṛtta-maya, as, ī, am, consisting in dance.

nṛtya nṛtya, am, n. dancing, acting, dance, gesticulation, pantomime.
     nṛtyagītavādya nṛtya-gīta-vādya, āni, n. pl. dancing, singing, and instrumental music.
     nṛtyapriya nṛtya-priya, as, ā, am, fond of dancing; (as), m. a peacock; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     nṛtyaśālā nṛtya-śālā, f. a dancing-room.
     nṛtyasarvasva nṛtya-sarvasva, am, n. 'the whole essence of dancing', N. of a work.
     nṛtyasthāna nṛtya-sthāna, am, n. a place for dancing, a dancing-room.

nṛtyat nṛtyat, an, antī, at, dancing.

nṛpīṭa nṛpīṭa, am, n., Ved. a various reading (in the Nighaṇṭus) for kṛpīṭa, q. v.

nṛmaṇā nṛmaṇā, f., N. of a river.

nṝ nṝ, cl. 9. P. nṛṇāti, nanāra, &c., to lead: Caus. narayati, nārayati, &c.

nekṣaṇa nekṣaṇa, am, n., Ved. a sharp stick, a spear, a fork or similar cooking implement; [cf. nīkṣaṇa, mekṣaṇa.]

nega nega, ās, m. pl., N. of a school of the Sāma-veda; [cf. naigeya.]

nejaka nejaka, as, m. (fr. rt. nij), a washerman.

nejana nejana, am, n. washing, cleansing.

nejameṣa nejameṣa, as, m., N. of a demon hurtful to children.

netavya netavya, netṛ, &c. See p. 511, col. 2.

netra netra, netrika, &c. See p. 511, col. 3.

ned 1. ned or net, ind. (fr. na + id, and regarded in the Pada-pāṭha as two words), Ved. not, not indeed (Sāy. = naiva); that not; (see Pāṇ. VIII. 1, 30; cf. Zend noiḍ, 'not.')

ned 2. ned [cf. rt. 1. nid], cl. 1. P. nedati, &c., to censure, blame; to be near; to go.

nedaya nedaya (fr. neda, see nediṣṭha), Nom. P. nedayati, &c., to bring near.

nedayat nedayat, an, antī, at, bringing near, approximating.

nediṣṭha nediṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of neda which is substituted for antika, near; probably allied to nad-dha fr. rt. 1. nah), the nearest, next, very near; (am), ind. very nearly, next, in the first place; (āt), ind. from the neighbourhood; (as), m. Alangium Hexapetalum; N. of a son of Manu; [cf. Zend nazdista.]
     nediṣṭhatama nediṣṭha-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. the nearest of all.

nediṣṭhin nediṣṭhin, ī, inī, i, very near, very nearly related.

nedīyas nedīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of neda which is substituted for antika), nearer, very near, as near as possible.

nenya nenya, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. 1. nī), taking or obtaining frequently (?).

nepa nepa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. nī), a family priest; (am), n. water.

nepathya nepathya, am, n. (for nar-pathya, i. e. nṛ-pathya?; cf. vetana for vartana), an ornament, embellishment, decoration, the costume of an actor, attire, (in this sense said to be also m.); the part of a stage behind the scenes (or rather behind the curtain which was stretched across the stage and served for scenes), the space behind the curtain or scenes where the decorations were kept and where the actors attired themselves; the postscenium; the tiring-room; nepathye, loc. sing. (a voice) in the postscenium or behind the scenes, (used in the plays as a stage-direction, where anything is to be said by an actor behind the scenes.)

nepāla nepāla, as, m. (said to be contracted fr. niyama-pāla, q. v., the N. of a sage); N. of a country, Nepal; a species of sugar-cane; (ās), m. pl., N. of the people inhabiting Nepal; (ī), f. red arsenic; the wild date tree or its fruit; (am), n. copper.
     nepālajā nepāla-jā, f. or nepāla-jātā, f. red arsenic.
     nepālanimba nepāla-nimba, as, m. 'the Nepal Nimba', a species of tree.
     nepālamūlaka nepāla-mūlaka, am, n. a radish.

nepālaka nepālaka, am, n. copper; (ikā), f. red arsenic.

naipāla naipāla, as, ī, am, produced &c. in Nepal; (as), m. a species of sugar-cane; the Nepal Nimba, a species of tree; (ī), f. red arsenic; a species of plant, Arabian jasmine, Jasminum Zambac and Nyctanthes Arbor Tristis; the indigo plant.

naipālika naipālika, as, ī, am, produced in or brought from Nepal; (am), n. copper.

naipālīya naipālīya, as, ī, am, produced in or brought from Nepal.
     naipālīyadevatākalyāṇapañcaviṃśatikā naipālīya-devatā-kalyāṇa-pañca-viṃśatikā, f., N. of a Buddhist work.

nema nema, as, ā, am (fr. rt. nam with e instead of reduplication, but said to be fr. rt. 1. nī; nema is one of the sarvādi or pronominals according to Pāṇ. I. 1, 27, but the nom. pl. m. is either neme or nemās), Ved. some, a few, several, (according to Sāy. nema = alpa, katipaya; neme = ke-cane, also = ete, these); the one, the other; half; (as), m. a part, portion; time, period, season; term, boundary, limit; a fence, enclosure, a boundary wall or hedge; the foundation of a wall; a hole, a chasm; fraud, deceit; acting, dancing; evening; a root; food (Ved.); upper part, above; (am), n. a particular number; [cf. Zend naima.]
     nemacandra nema-candra, as, m. 'the half moon', N. of a prince of Bengal.
     nemadhita ne-ma-dhita, as, ā, am, Ved. divided, set at variance; (ās), m. pl., scil. saṅgrāmāḥ, battles in which only some are engaged; (as), m., scil. indraḥ, the sharer of half the oblation, the other half going to all the gods; (see Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 72, 4.)
     nemadhiti nema-dhiti, is, f., Ved. battle, conflict, dispute.
     nemanātha nema-nātha, as, m., N. of a man who is also called Nitya-nātha.
     nemasāha nema-sāha, as, m., N. of a man.
     nemāditya nemāditya (-ma-ād-), as, m., N. of a man, father of Trivikrama-bhaṭṭa, the author of the Damayantī-kathā.

nemi nemi, is, ī, f. the circumference or ring or felly or outer rim of a wheel; edge, rim; a windlass or framework for the rope of a well; a thunderbolt, a circle or circumference in general, the earth; (is), m. the plant Dalbergia Ougeinensis; N. of a Daitya; (with Jainas) N. of the twenty-second Arhat of the present Ut-sarpiṇī; N. of a Cakra-vartin; a sacred place, as Mathurā (?).
     nemicakra nemi-cakra, as, m. a prince descended from Parīkṣit, who is said to have removed the capital of India to Kauśāmbi after the inundation of Hāstina-pura.
     nemindhara nemin-dhara, as, m., N. of a mountain.

nemin nemin, ī, m. the tree Dalbergia Ougeinensis; (with Jainas) N. of the twenty-second Arhat of the present Ut-sarpiṇī.

nemanniṣ nemann-iṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. (perhaps) following guidance?; (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 56, 2), moving reverentially or bearing oblations.

neya neya. See p. 511, col. 3.

nela nela, as, or nelu, us, or nevala, as, m. a particular number.

neṣ neṣ, cl. 1. A. neṣate, nineṣe, &c., to go, move.

neṣa neṣa (fr. rt. 1. nī), forming a superlative neṣa-tama, occurring in the inst. pl. neṣa-tamais, used adverbially in Ṛg-veda I. 141, 12, = with the best guidance, by the most effective means; (Sāy.) most conducive.

neṣan neṣan, ā or a, m. or n. (?), Ved. leading, conducting; (Sāy.) neṣaṇi = netavye viṣaye.

neṣṭṛ neṣṭṛ, ṭā, m. one of the chief officiating priests at a Soma sacrifice, he who leads forward the wife of the sacrificer and prepares the Surā. In Ṛg-veda I. 15, 3, Neṣṭṛ is said to be another name of Tvaṣṭṛ from his having assumed upon some occasion the function of the Neṣṭṛ priest.

neṣṭra neṣṭra, am, n. the Soma vessel of the Neṣṭṛ; the office of the Neṣṭṛ.

neṣṭrīya neṣṭrīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the Neṣṭṛ priest, relating to him.

neṣṭa neṣṭa, as, ā, am (fr. na + iṣṭa), not wished for, undesired, disagreeable, unfavourable.

naiḥśreyasa naiḥśreyasa, as, ī, am (fr. niḥ-śreyasa), leading to happiness or future beatitude; (am), n., N. of a wood in the world of Viṣṇu; N. of a fabulous forest.

naiḥśreyasika naiḥśreyasika, as, ī, am, leading to happiness, conducive to future beatitude.

naiḥsnehya naiḥsnehya, am, n. (fr. niḥ-sneha), absence of love, want of affection, coldness.

naiḥsvya naiḥsvya, am, n. (fr. niḥ-sva), absence of property, destitution, poverty.

naika naika, as, ā, am (fr. na + eka), not one, more than one, several, manifold, various, numerous, many.
     naikacara naika-cara, as, ā or ī, am, going about in troops or flocks, gregarious, living in society, not living alone.
     naikaduḥkhadā naika-duḥkha-dā, ās, ās, am, causing many sorrows.
     naikadṛś naika-dṛś, k, m., N. of one of the sons of Viśvā-mitra.
     naikapṛṣṭha naika-pṛṣṭha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     naikabhāvāśraya naika-bhāvāśraya (-va-āś-), as, ā, am, 'not abiding in one condition', changeable, fickle, unsteady.
     naikabheda naika-bheda, as, ā, am, of many kinds, various, multiform, manifold.
     naikarūpa naika-rūpa, as, ā, am, multiform, of various kinds, various.
     naikavarṇa naika-varṇa, as, ā, am, many coloured, of various colours.
     naikaśastramaya naika-śastra-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of a multitude of arrows or of various missiles.
     naikātman naikātman (-ka-āt-), ā, ā, a, of manifold nature; (ā), m. an epithet of Śiva.

naikadhā naikadhā, ind. in many ways, in various ways, manifoldly, in many parts, in many directions, on various sides.

naikaśas naikaśas, ind. in great numbers, repeatedly, several times, often.

naikaṭika naikaṭika, as, ī, am (fr. ni-kaṭa), near, contiguous, neighbouring, living in the neighbourhood.

naikaṭya naikaṭya, am, n. nearness, proximity, neighbourhood, vicinage.

naikatī naikatī, f., N. of a village in the North of India.

naikaṣeya naikaṣeya, as, m. a child of Nikaṣā, a Rākṣasa, fiend, goblin; N. of a race of Rākṣasas; (also read naikaseya.)

naikṛtika naikṛtika, as, ī, am (fr. ni-kṛti), dishonest, wicked, low, vile, morose, harsh spoken; fallacious, (Manu IV. 196.)

naikhānya naikhānya, as, ā, am (fr. ni-khāna, see ni-khan), liable to be buried.

naigama naigama, as, ī, am (fr. ni-gama), relating to Vedic quotations or Vedic words, relating or belonging to the Veda or holy writ, occurring in it, Vedic; (as), m. an interpreter of the sacred writings; an Upaniṣad or portion of the Vedas; a way, road (?); a means, an expedient; prudent conduct; a citizen, a townsman; a trader, a merchant; N. of an ancient teacher.
     naigamakāṇḍa naigama-kāṇḍa, N. of the second part of the Nirukta, or of the fourth, fifth, and sixth books of that work, where Yāska explains the Nigamas or Vedic words collected in the fourth Adhyāya of the Nighaṇṭus, (also called aikapadika.)

naigamika naigamika, as, ī, am, connected with or peculiar to the Vedas.

naigameya naigameya, as, m. a form of Skanda, (considered also as his son and play-fellow; cf. nai-gameṣa.)

naigameṣa naigameṣa, as, m., N. of a demon with the head of a ram, (supposed to seize or injure children.)

naiguta naiguta, as, ī, am (fr. nigut), Ved. destroying enemies.

naigeya naigeya, ās, m. pl., N. of a school of the Sāma-veda.

naighaṇṭuka naighaṇṭuka, as, ī, am (fr. ni-ghaṇṭu, q. v.), mentioned by the way; (am), n. 'a collection of words', N. of the whole five chapters of the Vedic glossary commented upon by Yāska, but especially of the first three chapters treating of synonyms.

naicāśākha naicāśākha, as, ī, am (fr. nīcā + śākhā), Ved. belonging to the low branches of the community, i. e. belonging to the lower orders or common people; (am), n. (perhaps) low or common people; (Sāy.) N. of a town.

naicika naicika, am, n. the head of an ox; (ī), f. an excellent cow, a cow exhibiting excellent marks on her head.

naicitya naicitya, as, m. a prince of the Nicitas.

naicula naicula, as, ī, am (fr. ni-cula), belonging to or produced by the Barringtonia Acutangula.

naija naija, as, ī, am (fr. ni-ja), own, one's own.

naitandhava naitandhava, as, m., N. of a place on the Sarasvatī.

naitośa naitośa, as, ī, am (fr. ni-tośa), Ved. (perhaps) granting, giving.

naitya naitya, as, ā (?), am (fr. nitya), continual, perpetual, constant, regularly repeated; (am), n. eternity, perpetuity.

[Page 0517-a]

naityaka naityaka, as, ī, am, to be done always or regularly and not only on certain occasions, (opposed to naimittika); regularly recurring, constantly repeated; constant, indispensable, obligatory.

naityika naityika, as, ī, am, invariable, constant, perpetual, indispensable.

naidāgha naidāgha, as, ī, am (fr. ni-dāgha), Ved. peculiar or belonging to the hot season, summerlike, scorching; (as), m. summer time.

naidāghika naidāghika or naidāghīya, as, ī, am, peculiar to the summer, summer-like.

naidāna naidāna, as, m. (fr. ni-dāna), an etymologist (who investigates the sources of words).

naidānika naidānika, as, m. a pathologist (who inquires into the causes of diseases).

naideśika naideśika, as, ī, am (fr. ni-deśa), executing orders, a servant.

naidra naidra, as, ī, am (fr. ni-drā), sleepy, soporific, somniferous, relating to or occurring in sleep.

naidhana naidhana, as, ī, am (fr. ni-dhana), subject to death, liable to decay, perishable, relating to death, causing death; (in astrology with or without gṛha) the eighth house, the house of death.

naidhāna naidhāna, as, ī, am, relating to a treasure, to a nest, &c.; (ī), f. a boundary where articles of value are buried and dug up (?).

naidhruvi naidhruvi, is, m. (patronymic fr. ni-dhruva), an epithet of Kāśyapa.

naipa naipa, as, ī, am (fr. nīpa), belonging or relating &c. to the Nauclea Cadamba.

naipātika naipātika, as, ī, am (fr. ni-pāta), only mentioned incidentally or by the way.

naipātitha naipātitha, am, n. (fr. nīpātithi), N. of a Sāman.

naipāla naipāla. See under nepāla, p. 516.

naipuṇa naipuṇa or naipuṇya, am, n. (fr. ni-puṇa), dexterity, cleverness, skill; artfulness; experience, exactness, strictness; anything which requires skill, a delicate matter; totality, completeness, completion.

naibuka naibuka, N. of certain rites to be performed at full moon.

naibhṛtya naibhṛtya, am, n. (fr. ni-bhṛta), modesty, humility.

naimantraṇaka naimantraṇaka, am, n. (fr. ni-mantraṇa), a banquet, feast.

naimaya naimaya, as, m. (fr. ni-maya), a trader, a merchant.

naimitta naimitta, as, ī, am (fr. ni-mitta), relating to or explanatory of signs, tokens, marks, prognostics, &c.

naimittika naimittika, as, ī, am, produced by any cause; connected with any particular cause, dependent on an external cause; (opposed to nitya), produced by some cause or by particular and unusual circumstances, unusual, occasional, accidental; (as), m. an astrologer, a prophet; (am), n. an effect; occasional or periodical act or rite.
     naimittikakarman naimittika-karman, a, n. or naimittika-kriyā, f. an occasional ceremony (as observed on the birth of a child &c.).

naimiṣa naimiṣa, as, ī, am (fr. ni-miṣa), momentary, transient, lasting for a twinkling; (am), n., N. of a forest and sacred Tīrtha celebrated as the residence of certain Ṛṣis to whom Sauti related the Mahā-bhārata (Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 7275, Vana-p. 6079; the district was so called because in it the sage Gaura-mukha destroyed an army of Asuras in a twinkling); (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of the Naimisha wood.
     naimiṣakānana naimiṣa-kānana, am, n. the Naimisha wood.
     naimiṣāraṇya naimiṣāraṇya (-ṣa-ar-), am, n. the Naimisha forest.
     naimiṣāraṇyatīrtha naimiṣāraṇya-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.

naimiṣāyana naimiṣāyana, as, ī, am, living in the Naimisha forest.

naimiṣīya naimiṣīya, ās, m. pl. the inhabitants of the Naimisha forest; (as, ā, am), relating to the Naimisha forest.

naimiṣeya naimiṣeya, as, ī, am, living in the Naimisha forest.

naimeya naimeya, as, m. barter, exchange (= ni-maya under ni-me).

naimba naimba, as, ī, am (fr. nimba), relating to the Azadirachta Indica.

naiyagrodha naiyagrodha or naiyyagrodha, as, ī, am (fr. nyag-rodha), belonging to or made of the Ficus Indica or Indian fig-tree; (am), n. the fruit of the Indian fig-tree.

naiyaṅkava naiyaṅkava, as, ī, am (fr. ny-aṅku), belonging to or coming from the antelope called Nyaṅku, made of its skin, &c.

naiyatya naiyatya, am, n. (fr. ni-yata), restraint, self-command, self-government.

naiyamika naiyamika, as, ī, am (fr. ni-yama), according to rule, conformable to precept, regular, enjoined; (am), n. regularity.

naiyāya naiyāya, as, ī, am (fr. ny-āya), treating of the Nyāya philosophy (q. v.), explaining it, &c.

naiyāyika naiyāyika, as, ī, am, knowing the Nyāya philosophy, knowing the laws of logic; (as), m. a dialectician, logician (especially a follower of the Nyāya philosophy).

nairañjanā nairañjanā, f. (fr. nir-añjana), N. of a river falling into the Gaṅgā in Magadha (now called Niladyan).

nairantarya nairantarya, am, n. (fr. nir-antara), absence of interruption or interval, uninterruptedness, close succession, continuousness, contiguity, closeness, compactness; (eṇa), ind. without interval or interruption, constantly, incessantly, uninterruptedly.

nairapekṣya nairapekṣya, am, n. (fr. nir-apekṣa), disregard, indifference.

nairayika nairayika, as, m. (fr. nir-aya), an inhabitant of hell.

nairarthya nairarthya, am, n. meaninglessness, senselessness, nonsense.

nairāśya nairāśya, am, n. (fr. nir-āśa), hopelessness, despair; the absence of wish or expectation, non-expectancy.

nairāsya nairāsya, as, m. (fr. nir-āsa), N. of a magical formula pronounced over weapons.

nairukta nairukta, as, ī, am (fr. nir-ukta), relating to the Nirukta (q. v.), explaining it; resting on etymology, explained etymologically; (as), m. one who knows the etymology or true derivation of words.

nairuktika nairuktika, as, ī, am, one who knows the etymology or radical meaning of words, an etymologist.

nairujya nairujya, am, n. (fr. nī-ruja), health.

nairuhika nairūhika, as, ī, am (fr. 1. nir-ūha), purging, cleaning out.

nairṛta nairṛta, as, ī, am (fr. nir-ṛti), belonging &c. to Nir-ṛti; south-western; belonging to the Rākṣasas; relating to the lunar mansion Nairṛta (Mūla); (as), m., N. of the ruler of the south-west quarter; a child or offspring of Nir-ṛti, a demon, imp, goblin, Rākṣasa; N. of a Rudra; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā; (with or without diś) the south-west quarter; (am), n. the lunar mansion Mūla.

nairṛti nairṛti, is, m., N. of a demon, a Rākṣasa.

nairṛteya nairṛteya, as, ī, am, descended from Nir-ṛti, belonging to or connected with Nir-ṛti.

nairṛtya nairṛtya, as, ī, am, relating to Nir-ṛti; southwestern; a sacrifice offered to Nir-ṛti.

nairgandhya nairgandhya, am, n. (fr. nir-gan-dha), absence of smell or odour, inodorousness.

nairguṇya nairguṇya, am, n. (fr. nir-guṇa), absence of qualities or properties; freedom from qualities; want of excellencies; absence of good qualities; (as, ī, am), having no connection with qualities.

nairghṛṇya nairghṛṇya, am, n. (fr. nir-ghṛṇa), pitilessness, unmercifulness, cruelty.

nairdaśya nairdaśya, am, n. (fr. nir-daśa), getting over the critical period of the first ten days (of a new-born child), surmounting any dangerous time or bad influence.

nairdeśika nairdeśika, as, ī, am, servant, servile.

nairbādhya nairbādhya (fr. nir-bādha), Ved. (with havis) a sort of oblation.

nairmalya nairmalya, am, n. (fr. nir-mala), stainlessness, spotlessness (physical and moral), cleanness, purity.

nairlajjya nairlajjya, am, n. (fr. nir-lajja), shamelessness, impudence.

nairvāhika nairvāhika, as, ī, am (fr. nir-vāha), conducting or leading out, carrying (water &c.) out; (with dvāra) a sluice.

nairhasta nairhasta (fr. nir-hasta), Ved. 'intended for handless demons', N. of a particular magical missile weapon.

nailya nailya, am, n. (fr. nīla), blueness, darkness of colour, blackness, dark-blue (the colour).

naivasañjñānāsañjñāyatana naivasañjñānāsañjñā-yatana, am, n. a place (āyatana) where there is no (na-eva) thinking (sañjñāna) and no (na) notthinking (a-sañjñā).

naivasañjñāsamādhi naiva-sañjñā-samādhi, is, m. meditation in which there is no reflection.

naivāra naivāra, as, ī, am (fr. nīvāra), consisting in or made of wild rice.

naiviḍya naiviḍya, am, n. (fr. ni-viḍa), closeness, denseness, compactness, thickness; substance; a prolonged note or continuous sound.

naivida naivida, as, ī, am, having a Nivid (q. v.).

naivedya naivedya, am, n. (fr. ni-vedya), an offering of eatables presented to a deity or idol (which may afterwards be distributed to his ministers or worshippers, especially if presented to any form of Viṣṇu).

naiveśika naiveśika, am, n. (fr. ni-veśa), any vessel or implement belonging to the furniture of a house; a present to a Brāhman householder, a girl so given, or ornaments with her, &c.

naiśa naiśa, as, ī, am (fr. niśā), nocturnal, nightly, relating to the night; a person &c. doing anything by night; done at night; to be observed by night.

naiśākara naiśākara, as, ī, am (fr. niśā-kara), caused by or belonging to the moon, &c.

naiśika naiśika, as, ī, am, nocturnal, happening at night, obtained in one night, &c.

naiścalya naiścalya, am, n. fixedness, fixity, immovableness.

[Page 0518-a]

naiścitya naiścitya, am, n. (fr. niś-cita), determination, certainty; a fixed ceremony or festival (as a birth, investiture, marriage, &c.).

naiścintya naiścintya, am, n. (fr. niś-cinta), freedom from anxiety, absence of care.

naiṣadika naiṣadika, as, ī, am (fr. ni-ṣad), sitting, (not lying down.)

naiṣadha naiṣadha, as, ī, am, relating to Nishadha; (as), m. a prince of the Nishadhas, especially an epithet of Nala; (ās), m. pl., N. of the people of Nishadha; a species of plant used as food; (am), n. or naiṣadha-carita, am, n., N. of an artificial epic poem by Śrī-harsha, treating of Nala's adventures.
     naiṣadhacaritabhāvadyotanikā naiṣadhacarita-bhāva-dyotanikā, f. 'an explanation of the meaning of the Naishadhacarita', N. of a commentary on the preceding poem.
     naiṣadhānveṣaṇa naiṣadhānveṣaṇa (-dha-an-), am, n. the seeking or searching for Naishadha, i. e. Nala.

naiṣadhīya naiṣadhīya, as, ī, am, relating to Nala Naishadha; (am), n. (with or without carita) N. of an artificial epic poem on Nala's adventures by Śrī-harsha.

naiṣadhya naiṣadhya, as, ī, am, peculiar or belonging to the Nishadhas; (as), m. a prince of the Nishadhas.

naiṣidha naiṣidha, as, m. an epithet of Naḍa, (an earlier form of naiṣadha above.)

naiṣāda naiṣāda, as, ī, am, belonging to the Niṣādas; (as), m. a Niṣāda; (ās), m. pl. the Niṣāda people.

naiṣādi naiṣādi, is, m. a prince of the Niṣādas.

naiṣkarmya naiṣkarmya, am, n. (fr. niṣ-kar-man), idleness, inactivity; abstinence or exemption from acts or their consequences; the salvation obtained by abstraction in opposition to that obtained by works.

naiṣkaśatika naiṣkaśatika, as, ī, am (fr. niṣka-śata), worth a hundred Nishkas, bought with them, &c.

naiṣkasahasrika naiṣkasahasrika, as, ī, am (fr. niṣka-sa-hasra), worth a thousand Nishkas, bought with them, &c.

naiṣkika naiṣkika, as, ī, am (fr. niṣka), bought with a Nishka, made of a Nishka, &c.; (as), m. a Mintmaster, superintendent of a Mint.

naiṣkiñcanya naiṣkiñcanya, am, n. (fr. niṣ-kiñcana), absence of property, poverty, destitution.

naiṣkṛtika naiṣkṛtika, as, ī, am, acting wickedly, wicked, malignant, (probably incorrect for naikṛtika); free from occupation, disengaged.

naiṣkramaṇa naiṣkramaṇa, as, ī, am (fr. niṣ-kramaṇa), any oblation offered or rite performed when a new-born child is taken out of the house for the first time.

naiṣṭhika naiṣṭhika, as, ī, am (fr. ni-ṣṭhā), forming the end or conclusion, final, last; conclusive, definitive, decided, accomplished, fixed, firm, constant; highest, perfect, complete; completely versed in or familiar with conversant; vowing perpetual abstinence and chastity; belonging to the character or office of a perpetual student; (as), m. a perpetual religious student or Brāhman who continues with his spiritual preceptor even after the prescribed term of study is expired and observes the vow of chastity.

naiṣṭhya naiṣṭhya, am, n. constancy, steady adherence to rule, firm belief.

naiṣṭhurya naiṣṭhurya, am, n. (fr. ni-ṣṭhura), severity, cruelty, coarseness, harshness.

naiṣṇihya naiṣṇihya, am, n. (apparently fr. a form ni-ṣṇih = niḥ-snih), getting rid of, freeing one's self from anything.

naiṣphalya naiṣphalya, am, n. (fr. niṣ-phala), unfruitfulness, fruitlessness, absence of fruit or effect, barrenness, unprofitableness.

naisargika naisargika, as, ī, am (fr. ni-sarga), natural, innate, inherent, constitutional, original; (with Buddhists) cast off, put off.

naisarpa naisarpa, as, m. (fr. an unused form ni-sarpa), N. of one of the nine treasures (with Jainas).

naistriṃśika naistriṃśika, as, m. (fr. nis-triṃśa), a swordsman, a soldier armed with a sword.

no no, ind. (fr. na-u), and not (Ved.); not, no (for na, but in epic poetry and later literature no is generally only used for na to suit the verse). no cet, if not; otherwise, else, unless; no vā, or not.

not not or nod, ind., Ved. almost, nearly.

nodana nodana, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. nud), pushing, impelling, driving away, removing.

nodin nodin, ī, inī, i, impelling, driving away, removing.

nodya nodya, as, ā, am, to be impelled or driven away or removed.

nodhas nodhas, ās, m. (said to be fr. rt. 4. nu), N. of a Ṛṣi with the epithet Gautama.

nodhā nodhā, ind. (contracted fr. nava-dhā), ninefold, in nine parts.

nopasthātṛ nopasthātṛ (na-up-), tā, trī, tṛ, not at hand, absent, remote, far off.

nau 1. nau, the alternative form for the acc., dat., and gen. of the 1st pers. pron., see asmad. nau is an enclitic in the Veda.

nau 2. nau, naus, f. (fr. rt. 4. nu), Ved. speech; [cf. naviṣṭi.]

nau 3. nau, naus, f. (probably fr. rt. snu, but said to be fr. rt. 1. nud; in Ṛg-veda 1. 97, 8, nāvayā is Vedic inst. for nāvā), a ship, a boat, a vessel; (in astrology) N. of a peculiar appearance on the moon; N. of a constellation; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. nāvis, nau-ta, nāvita, nāv-igare, nav-ig-iu-m; Old Germ. nacho; Angl. Sax. naca; Bavarian naue, 'a ship;' Old Iceland. nau-st, 'a ship station', Noa-tūn; Hib. naoi, noi.]
     nāvākāra nāv-ākāra, as, ā, am, boat-shaped, cymbiform.
     nāvāroha nāv-āroha, as, m. a passenger on board ship, a sailor.
     naukarṇadhāra nau-karṇadhāra, as, m. the steersman of a ship, a helmsman, pilot.
     naukarṇī nau-karṇī, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     naukarman nau-karman, a, n. 'boatbusiness', the occupation or business of a sailor.
     naucara nau-cara, as, ā, am, going in a ship, a sailor.
     naujīvika nau-jīvika, as, m. 'living in ships or boats', a sailor, boatman.
     nautārya nau-tārya, as, ā, am, 'passable in a boat', navigable, to be traversed in a vessel.
     naudaṇḍa nau-daṇḍa, as, m. 'boat-pole', an oar.
     naubandhana nau-bandhana, am, n. 'ship-binding', N. of the highest peak of the Himālayas to which in the great flood Manu fastened his ship.
     naubhū nau-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to be a ship, to have been made a ship.
     nauyāna nau-yāna, am, n. going in a ship, navigation.
     nauyāyin nau-yāyin, ī, inī, i, going in a boat or vessel, a passenger; freight.
     nauvāha nau-vāha, as, m. 'ship-conductor', a steersman, pilot, captain.
     nauvyasana nau-vyasana, am, n. ship-wreck, naufrage.

nauka nauka (at the end of an adj. comp.) = 3. nau; (ā), f. a small boat or ship; N. of a commentary on the Mantra-mahodadhi by Mahī-dhara.
     naukākṛṣṭa naukākṛṣṭa (-kā-āk-), am, n., N. of a favourable position of the pieces in the game Catur-aṅga; [cf. nṛpā-kṛṣṭa.]
     naukādaṇḍa naukā-daṇḍa, as, m. 'boat-pole', an oar, a paddle.

naudhasa naudhasa, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

nyak nyak, ny-akṣa. See col. 3.

nyagrodha nyag-rodha. See under 2. ny-añc, col. 3.

[Page 0518-c]

nyaccha nyaccha, am, n. a mole or spot upon the body.

nyañc 1. ny-añc, cl. 1. P. A. -acati or -añ-cati, -añcitum, Ved. to bend down, curve down.

nyakkṛ nyak-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make low, lower, humble, humiliate, degrade, treat with disrespect or contempt, slight.
     nyakkaraṇa nyak-karaṇa, am, n. the act of lowering or degrading, treating with disrespect or contempt.
     nyakkāra nyak-kāra, as, m. making low, humiliation, humbling, contempt, disregard, disrespect.
     nyakkṛta nyak-kṛta, as, ā, am, humbled, treated with contempt or contumely.

nyakna ny-akna, as, ā, am, Ved. bent down.
     nyaknāṅguli nyak-nāṅguli (-na-aṅ-), is, is, i, Ved. having the fingers bent.

nyakṣa ny-akṣa, as, ā, am [cf. rt. akṣ, which may be connected with rt. ac = añc], low, inferior; whole, entire; (as), m. a buffalo; an epithet of Paraśurāma; (am), n. the whole; grass.

nyagbhū nyag-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become low or humble, to humble one's self: Caus. nyag-bhāva-yati, to cause to become low, humiliate, treat with disrespect.
     nyagbhāva nyag-bhāva, as, m. humiliation, degradation, debasement, contempt.
     nyagbhāvana nyag-bhāvana, am, n. humbling, degrading, treating with contempt, defiling.
     nyagbhāvayitṛ nyag-bhāvayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who lowers or humbles; humbling.

nyaṅka ny-aṅka, as, m. a particular part of a carriage.

nyaṅku ny-aṅku, us, m. a deer, an antelope; N. of a Muni; of a Cakra-vartin.
     nyaṅkubhūruha nyaṅku-bhūruha, as, m. the tree Calosanthes Indica.
     nyaṅkuśiras nyaṅku-śiras, scil. kakubh, a sort of metre consisting of 11 + 12 + 4 syllables.
     nyaṅkusāriṇī nyaṅku-sāriṇī, f., scil. bṛhatī, f. a sort of metre, also called uro-bṛhatī, consisting of 8 + 12 + 8 + 8 syllables.

nyañc 2. ny-añc, nyaṅ, nīcī, nyak [cf. nīca, p. 512], going downwards, turned or directed downwards, bent down; lying on the face; low, vile, contemptible, base; whole, entire; slow, lazy; nīcā, inst. c. on the ground, (see p. 512, col. 1); (nyak), ind. downwards, down, humbly.
     nyagjāti nyag-jāti, is, is, i, of a low or inferior race, low born.
     nyagrodha nyag-rodha, as, m. (= nyak-roha, growing downwards), the Indian fig-tree, Ficus Indica; another tree [cf. śamī]; a fathom, measured by the arms extended; N. of a son of Ugra-sena; of a Brāhman, of a monastery, of a village; (ī or ā), f. Salvinia Cucculata; a medicinal plant (commonly Mohānā).
     nyagrodhaparimaṇḍala nyagrodha-parimaṇḍala, as, ā, am, being a fathom in circumference; (ā), f. an elegant woman.
     nyagrodhapāda nyagrodha-pāda, as, m., N. of a man.

nyañcana ny-añcana, as, ī, am, Ved. taking on one's lap; (ī), f. the lap; (am), n. a curve; a hollow, recess; a hiding-place.

nyañcita ny-añcita, as, ā, am, thrown or cast down, bent down.

nyañj ny-añj, cl. 7. P. -anakti (Ved. also A. -aṅkte), -añjitum or -aṅktum, to anoint, besmear; (A.) to creep in, to conceal or hide one's self.

nyakta ny-akta, as, ā, am, anointed, smeared; mixed up.

nyaṅga ny-aṅga, as, m. a mark, sign; sort, kind (e. g. avabhṛtha-nyaṅga, a sort of Avabhṛtha); (am), n. low abuse (?).

nyañjalikā ny-añjalikā, f. an Añjali which is directed downwards.

nyanta ny-anta, m. n. (?), proximity; (ena), ind., Ved. near, near to.

nyaya ny-aya, as, m. (fr. 3. nī, i. e. rt. 5. i with ni), destruction, loss, waste.

nyayana ny-ayana, am, n., Ved. entrance or receptacle.

nyarṇa ny-arṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ard or rt. 4. ṛ with ni), dissolved (Ved.); injured; asked, solicited (?); gone (?).

nyartha ny-artha, am, n. (fr. rt. 4. ṛ with ni), Ved. destruction, annihilation; (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 18, 9) not going in the usual course.

[Page 0519-a]

nyarpaya ny-arpaya, Caus. of ny-ṛ, q. v.

nyarbuda ny-arbuda, am, n., Ved. one hundred millions.

nyarbudi ny-arbudi, is, m., N. of a divine being described as taking an active part in war.

nyavagraha ny-avagraha, as, m. the accentless vowel at the end of a Pūrva-pada.

nyavacar ny-ava-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -ca-ritum, to enter into, penetrate.

nyas ny-as, cl. 4. P. -asyati, -asitum, to throw down, cast down, lay down, set or put down (with loc., e. g. bhūmau, on the ground); to lay down, resign, give up (e. g. jīvitaṃ ny-as, to lay down one's life); to bring forward, adduce, propound (as an argument &c.); to lay or put down or place upon anything (with loc., e. g. citre ny-as, to place in a picture, paint, depict; pathi ny-as, to lay down on the road, give up an occupation, &c.; śirasy ājñāṃ ny-as, to place a command on one's head, i. e. receive a command with due reverence; śāpam mayi nyasyati, he lays a curse upon me); to put in, place within (with loc.), to deposit with any one (loc.); to give into any one's keeping, make a deposit, intrust, deliver, consign, commit; to settle, fix, appoint; to support: Caus. ny-āsayati, to cause to put or lay down, &c.

nyasana ny-asana, am, n. casting or laying down, depositing; delivering, giving up.

nyasta ny-asta, as, ā, am, thrown or cast down, laid down, placed in or upon, put in, inserted, applied; delivered, deposited, consigned; depicted (e. g. citra-nyasta, committed to a picture, painted); rested on, leaning, resting; given up, resigned, set aside.
     nyastadaṇḍa nyasta-daṇḍa, as, ā, am, 'laying down the rod', giving up all means of punishment.
     nyastadeha nyasta-deha, as, ā, am, one who has laid down the body, dead.
     nyastaśastra nyasta-śastra, as, ā, am, one who has laid down or resigned his weapons, laying down arms; unarmed, defenceless; harmless; epithet of the Manes or deified progenitors.

nyasya 1. ny-asya, as, ā, am, to be deposited; to be appointed to any office (with loc.); to be delivered.

nyasya 2. ny-asya, ind. having put down, having laid down, having deposited, having given up, &c.

nyāsa ny-āsa, as, m. putting down, placing, settling, planting or putting down (the feet), stepping, a step; depositing; a deposit, pledge; delivering, intrusting, committing, delivery; putting on colour &c., painting; writing down, writing, impress, stamp, mark; giving up, putting off or away, laying aside; deserting, abandoning; lowering the tone of the voice; bringing forward, adducing; striking or digging in (the claws &c.), seizing (with the claws); consigning or intrusting anything to the mind; mental appropriation or assignment of various parts of the body to tutelary divinities (accompanied with certain prayers and gesticulations); N. of a commentary on the Kāśikā-vṛtti by Jinendra.
     nyāsadhārin nyāsa-dhārin, ī, m. the holder of a deposit, a mortgagee.
     nyāsāpahnava nyāsā-pahnava (-sa-ap-), as, m. repudiation of a deposit.
     nyāsīkṛ nyāsī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to make a deposit, deposit anything with a person.
     nyāsoddyota nyāsoddyota (-sa-ud-), as, m., N. of a grammatical work.

nyāsin ny-āsin, ī, inī, i, one who has abandoned all worldly concerns; (ī), m. a Sannyāsī.

nyahna ny-ahna (?), Ved. the closing day.

nyākṛ ny-ā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, Ved. to keep back, hold back.

nyākya nyākya, am, n. fried rice.

nyāgrodhamūla nyāgrodhamūla, as, ī, am (fr. nyagrodha-mūla), being or situated at the roots of the Ficus Indica.

nyāda nyāda, as, m. (fr. rt. ad with ni), eating, feeding.

[Page 0519-b]

nyādhā ny-ā-dhā, cl. 3. P. -dadhāti, -dhā-tum, to fix in, place in, appoint; to put down.

nyāya ny-āya, as, m. (fr. 3. nī, i. e. rt. 5. i with ni), method, way, rule (lit. that to which anything goes back or in which anything goes), model, manner, system, plan, doctrine, right or fit or suitable manner, that which is fitting, fitness, propriety, right, justice, virtue, equity, law, a lawful act; (in gram.) a general or universal rule, an axiom which precedes and must be kept in view in the explanation of special rules; a lawsuit, policy, good government; decision in a lawsuit, judicial sentence, judgment; a celebrated system of Hindū philosophy delivered by Gautama or Gotama in a set of aphorisms divided into five lectures; the proper way of stating an argument, logic, logical philosophy; a logical argument, a complete argument or syllogism (consisting of five members with the Naiyāyikas, viz. pratijñā, hetu, udāharaṇa, upanaya, nigamana, and of three members with the Vedāntins); likeness, analogy, apposite illustration; nyāyena, in the way of, after the manner of (e. g. līlā-nyāyena, by way of sport, as if in sport; cf. nyāya-tas below). Placed after a finite verb nyāyam is said by Pāṇini (VIII. 1, 27, 57) to express either censure or repetition.
     nyāyakalpalatikā nyāya-kalpalatikā, f., N. of a commentary.
     nyāyakusumāñjali nyāya-kusu-māñjali, is, m., N. of the aphorisms of Udayana; [cf. kusumāñjali.]
     nyāyakokila nyāya-kokila (?), as, m., N. of a Buddhist teacher.
     nyāyakaustubha nyāya-kaustubha, am, n., N. of a general work on the Nyāya philosophy.
     nyāyacūḍāmaṇi nyāya-cūḍā-maṇi, N. of a confutation of the Nyāya system of philosophy in favour of the Vedānta by Mādhava Sarasvatī.
     nyāyacūḍāmaṇiprabhā nyāya-cūḍāmaṇi-prabhā, f., N. of a commentary on the preceding work by Caṇḍīśvara.
     nyāyatas nyāya-tas, ind. in a fitting manner, as is fitting; suitably, justly, fitly, according to right or justice.
     nyāyatā nyāya-tā, f. or nyāya-tva, am, n. fitness, propriety.
     nyāyadvāratārakaśāstra nyāya-dvāra-tāra-ka-śāstra, am, n., N. of a Buddhist work.
     nyāyapañcānana nyāya-pañcānana, as, m. an epithet of Jaya-rāma; [cf. pañcānana.]
     nyāyabindu nyāya-bindu, N. of a commentary on the Mīmāṃsā-sūtras by Vaidya-nātha.
     nyāyabodhinī nyāya-bodhinī, f., N. of a commentary on the Tarkasaṅgraha by Go-vardhana Miśra.
     nyāyabhāṣya nyāya-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a commentary on the Nyāya-sūtras by the Ṛṣi Vātsyāyana.
     nyāyabhāskara nyāya-bhāskara, N. of a philosophical work.
     nyāyabhūṣaṇa nyāya-bhūṣaṇa, am, n., N. of a work.
     nyāyamakaranda nyāya-makaranda, N. of a work on the Nyāya system controverted from the standpoint of the Vedānta.
     nyāyamālāvistara nyāya-mālā-vistara, as, m., N. of an introduction to the study of the Mīmāṃsā philosophy.
     nyāyaratnamālā nyāya-ratnamālā, f., N. of a work on the Mīmāṃsā.
     nyāyalīlāvatī nyāya-līlāvatī, N. of an elementary treatise on the Nyāya philosophy.
     nyāyavat nyāya-vat, ān, atī, at, acting rightly, behaving properly.
     nyāyavartin nyāya-vartin, ī, inī, i, well behaved, acting with propriety.
     nyāyavāgīśa nyāya-vāgīśa, as, m. an epithet of Śrī-kṛṣṇa; of Dīkṣita-śrī-kaṇṭha-śarman.
     nyāyavihita nyāya-vihita, as, ā, am, prescribed by rule.
     nyāyaśāstra nyāya-śāstra, am, n. the philosophical system of the Nyāya school; logic (as connected with this school).
     nyāyasaṅkṣepa nyāya-saṅkṣepa, as, m. or nyāya-saṅgraha, as, m. or nyāya-sāra, as or am, m. or n., N. of certain compendious works on the Nyāya philosophy.
     nyāyasāriṇī nyāya-sāriṇī, f. right or fit behaviour; a woman acting or judging rightly.
     nyāyasiddhāntapañcānana nyāya-sid-dhānta-pañcānana, as, m. an epithet of Viśvanātha.
     nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī nyāyasiddhānta-mañjarī, f., N. of a work.
     nyāyasūtra nyāya-sūtra, am, n. the aphorisms of the Nyāya philosophy by Gautama.
     nyāyācāra nyāyācāra (-ya-āc-), as, ā, am, acting justly, virtuous.
     nyāyādhāra nyāyā-dhāra (-ya-ādh-), as, m. 'receptacle of justice', a term applied to any one who is a model of virtue or propriety.
     nyāyānusāraśāstra nyāyānusāra-śāstra (-ya-an-), am, n., N. of a Buddhist work.
     nyāyāmṛta nyāyāmṛta (-ya-am-), am, n. 'nectar of Nyāya', N. of a Vedānta work by Vyāsa Tīrtha Bindu.
     nyāyāmṛtataraṅginī nyāyāmṛta-ta-raṅginī, f., N. of a commentary on the Nyāyāmṛta by Rāma Ācārya.
     nyāyārjita nyāyārjita (-ya-ar-), as, ā, am, obtained in a regular way.
     nyāyālaṅkārabhaṭṭa nyāyālaṅkāra-bhaṭṭa (-ya-al-), as, m. an epithet of Śrīgovinda; also of Śrī-maheśvara.
     nyāyāvalīdīdhiti nyāyāvalī-dī-dhiti (-ya-āv-), is, f., N. of a commentary on Jaimini.
     nyāyopeta nyāyopeta (-ya-up-), as, ā, am, according to rule, right, admitted.

nyāyin nyāyin, ī, inī, ī, right, fit; logical, rational.

nyāyya nyāyya, as, ā, am, regular, proper, just, right, equitable, fit, suitable, adapted, (sometimes giving a passive sense to the infin.); usual, customary.
     nyāyyatva nyāy-ya-tva, am, n. fitness, suitableness, propriety.

nyāvyadh ny-ā-vyadh, cl. 4. P. -vidhyati, -vyaddhum, to cause to burst forth, let loose, set free.

nyāsa ny-āsa. See under ny-as, col. 1.

nyuṅkha nyuṅkha, as, m. a kind of Sāman, the sixfold repetition of the triliteral name of God or om, [cf. nyūṅkha]; (as, ā, am), proper, right; pleasing, agreeable.

nyuc ny-uc, cl. 4. P. -ucyati, &c., Ved. to rejoice in, delight in, take pleasure in; (Sāy.) to assent to, agree to.

nyocanī ny-ocanī, f., Ved. (probably) a kind of woman's ornament; (Sāy.) a female servant or slave.

nyocara ny-ocara, as, ā, am, Ved. (perhaps) belonging to or fit for a place.

nyutta ny-utta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. ud or und with ni), dipped in, sprinkled.

nyupta ny-upta, as, ā, am (fr. ni-vap, q. v.), offered, presented (to the Manes of deceased ancestors).

nyupya ny-upya, ind. having offered, having presented (cakes &c. to the Manes).

nyubj ny-ubj, cl. 6. P. -ubjati, &c., to bend down, press down, throw down.

nyubja ny-ubja, as, ā, am, turned or bent downwards, lying on the face or with the face downwards; looking downwards; bent, crooked; hump-backed, crooked-backed (as the result of disease); convex; (as), m. the Nyag-rodha tree; a sort of ladle made of Kuśa grass; (am), n. the fruit of the Averrhoa Carambola; a vessel used at Śrāddhas.
     nyubjakhaḍga nyubja-khaḍga, as, m. a crooked sword, a sabre.

nyuṣ ny-uṣ [cf. rt. 1. uṣ], cl. 1. P. -oṣati, &c., Ved. to burn down; (Sāy.) to consume utterly.

nyūṅkha nyūṅkha, as, m. the insertion of the sound o in different places with variety of prosodial length and accentuation in the recitation of hymns, (this sound may be repeated any number of times in the recitation of Mantras, or may be made long, short, or prolated, or may have different accents.)

nyūṅkhaya nyūṅkhaya, Nom. P. nyūṅkhayati, -yitum, to insert the Nyūṅkha, (occurring in fut. pass. part. nyūṅkhanīya and nyūṅkhya); (A. -te), to make a peculiar sound, to growl.

nyūna ny-ūna, as, ā, am (see ūna), lessened, diminished, shortened, made smaller, less, inferior, deficient, defective, wanting, destitute, deprived of (e. g. artha-nyūna, deprived of property, destitute of wealth); imperfect or defective in some organ (e. g. pāda-nyūna, having a defect in the feet); low, vile, wicked, despicable, blamable; (am), ind. less; (am), n. an euphemistic expression for the vulva.
     nyūnatā nyūna-tā, f. or nyūna-tva, am, n. inferiority, deficiency, incompleteness.
     nyūnadhī nyūna-dhī, īs, īs, i, deficient in intellect, ignorant, foolish.
     nyūnapañcāśadbhāva nyūna-pañcāśad-bhāva, as, n. 'having but forty-nine properties of human nature', an idiot.
     nyūnākṣara nyūnākṣara (-na-ak-), as, ā, am, defective in letters or syllables.
     nyūnāṅga nyū-nāṅga (-na-aṅ-), as, ī, am, defective in a limb or organ, maimed, mutilated, imperfect.
     nyūnādhika nyūnādhika (-na-adh-), as, ā, am, less or more, unequal.
     nyūnādhikavibhāga nyū-nādhika-vibhāga, as, m. unequal partition.
     nyūnendriya nyū-nendriya (-na-in-), as, ā, am, wanting some organ or sense, deficient, imperfect (as blind, deaf, &c.).

nyūnaya nyūnaya, Nom. P. nyūnayati, -yitum, or nyūnī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to lessen, diminish, make less.

[Page 0520-a]

nyūh ny-ūh [cf. rt. 2. ūh], cl. 1. A. -ohate or -ūhate, Ved. to attend to, observe; (Sāy.) to bear up or support completely, (as if fr. rt. 1. ūh.)

nyṛ ny-ṛ [cf. rt. 4. ṛ], cl. 5. P. -ṛṇoti or -ṛṇvati, &c., Ved. to put or place in; to infuse: Caus. ny-arpayati, -yitum, to throw down, cast down, overthrow.

nyṛñj ny-ṛñj [cf. rt. 2. ṛñj], cl. 6. A. -ṛñjate, &c., Ved. to reach, attain, gain, obtain, win; (Sāy.) to propitiate, befriend.

nyṛṣ ny-ṛṣ [cf. rt. 2. ṛṣ], cl. 6. P. -ṛṣati, &c., Ved. to press down or under, suppress, hide, cover; to put in; (Sāy.) to attain to.

nyṛṣṭa ny-ṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, pressed under; (Sāy.) attained to, gained, endowed.

nye ny-e (= ny-ā-i), cl. 2. P. ny-aiti, &c., Ved. to come or fall into.

nyokas ny-okas, ās, ās, as, Ved. belonging to home or one's native country, domestic, homebred; (Sāy.) dwelling in an eternal mansion, having an eternal abode.

nyocanī ny-ocanī, ny-ocara. See ny-uc.

nyojas ny-ojas, ās, ās, as, powerful.

nrasthimālin nr-asthi-mālin. See p. 515, col. 3.

nvai nvai for nu-vai, ind., Ved. indeed, really, certainly.


pa

pa 1. pa, the twenty-first consonant of the Nāgarī alphabet and the first letter of the fifth or labial class, having the sound of the English p.
     pakāra pa-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound pa.
     pavarga pa-varga, as, m. 'the p series', the labial series of consonants.

pa 2. pa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. pā), (at the end of a comp.), drinking; [cf. aneka-pa, ājya-pa, kṣīra-pa, &c.]

pa 3. pa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 3. pā), (at the end of a comp.), guarding, protecting, ruling; (ā), f. guarding, protection.

pa 4. pa, as, m. air, wind; a leaf; an egg.

paṃś paṃś or paṃs, cl. 1. and 10. P. paṃśati, paṃsati, paṃśayati, paṃsayati, &c., to destroy.

pakatha pakatha, as, m., N. of a man with the patronymic Saubhara.

pakkaṭī pakkaṭī, f. the tree Thespesia Populnea.

pakkaṇa pakkaṇa, as, m. the hut of a Cāṇḍāla or of any outcast, the abode of a savage or barbarian; (incorrectly read pakvaṇa; cf. pakvaśa.)

paktapauḍa paktapauḍa, as, m. a species of plant (= pañca-kṛtya, pañca-rakṣaka, var-dhana; in Hindī = pakhauḍā).

paktavya paktavya. See rt. 2. pac, p. 521.

pakti pakti, pakva. See rt. 2. pac, p. 521.

pakvaśa pakvaśa, as, m., N. of a barbarous tribe; a Cāṇḍāla; [cf. pukkaśa, pukvasa, pakkaṇa.]

pakvāpakvā pakvāpakvā, an onomatopoetic word imitative of the cry of birds.

pakṣ pakṣ [cf. rt. 2. paś], cl. 1. 10. P. pakṣati, pakṣayati, &c., to take, seize, accept; to take a part or side; [cf. Zend paś, 'to bind:' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. pac-i-sc-or, pāx, pac-i-o, pang-o, pig-nus, pā-lu-s: Goth. fah-an, 'to catch:' Mod. Germ. fang-en: Old Germ. fuog-a, ga-fuogi, 'apt;' gafag-yan, 'to satisfy;' fah, 'a shelf:' Bohem. pas, 'a girdle;' pas-mo, 'yarn.']

pakṣa pakṣa, as, m. (probably connected with the preceding, but by some regarded as an unreduplicated Desid. form of an unused rt. paj, fr. which pājas, 'strength', may be derived; in Uṇādi-s. III. 69. pak-ṣa is derived fr. rt. 1. paṇ), a wing, pinion, (in this sense also am, n.); symbolical expression for the number two; a feather, the feathers on both sides of an arrow; the flank or side (of a man &c.), the shoulder; the side of anything (as of a house, carriage, the head, hair, &c.); the wing or flank of an army, &c.; the half of anything; the half of a lunar month, a fortnight comprising fifteen days, (the half from new moon to full moon was called pūrva or āpūryamāṇa, later śukla or śuddha; the other half was called apara or apa-kṣīyamāṇa, later kṛṣṇa or tāmisra; and every half month is divided into fifteen Tithis, named prathamā, dvitīyā, &c.); a side, party, faction, a partisan, adherent, follower; a class, multitude, host, set, troop, number of adherents or friends (e. g. śatru-pakṣa, the enemy's side or [as an adj.] being on the enemy's side; mahā-pakṣa, one who has many adherents; deva-pakṣa-varāḥ, the most distinguished adherents of the gods; pakṣa-sammata, approved by a certain set of people); one of two cases, one side of an argument, an alternative, (pakṣe, on the other alternative, on the other hand); a case in general, a supposition, (pakṣāntare, in the other case, on the other supposition); a thesis, a point under investigation or discussion, a position advanced or argument to be maintained; (in logic) the subject of a syllogism or conclusion or inference; place, position; supposition, view, notion, idea, opinion (e. g. mu-khyaḥ pakṣaḥ, an excellent idea); state, condition; (in algebra) a primary division or the side of an equation in a primary division. According to the lexicographers the word has also the following meanings: the wall of a house; a wall; an army; favour; contradiction, opposition, rejoinder, reply; the ashpit of a fire-place, a royal elephant; a limb or member of the body; the feathers of the tail of a peacock, a tail; proximity, neighbourhood; a bracelet; purity, perfection. In composition with words signifying 'hair', pakṣa is said to mean 'quantity;' see keśa-pakṣa; [cf. pūrva-p-, uttara-p-, eka-p-, kāka-p-, kṛṣṇa-p-, &c.: cf. probably Gr. [greek] in [greek] Goth. fug-ls, 'a bird;' Mod. Germ. Vogel; Lith. panksh-tis; perhaps Lat. passer for paxer.]
     pakṣagama pakṣa-gama, as, ā, am, moving with or by means of wings, flying.
     pakṣagupta pakṣa-gupta, as, m. 'wing-protected', a species of bird.
     pakṣagrahaṇa pakṣa-gra-haṇa, am, n. choosing a party.
     pakṣagrāha pakṣa-grāha, as, ā, am, or pakṣa-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, one who chooses a party.
     pakṣaghāta pakṣa-ghāta = pakṣāghāta, q. v.
     pakṣaghna pakṣa-ghna, as, ī, am, a Tri-śālaka having no hall towards the west.
     pakṣaṅgama pakṣaṅ-gama, as, ā, am, moving by means of wings, flying.
     pakṣacara pakṣa-cara, as, m. an elephant strayed from the herd; the moon; an attendant, a constant companion.
     pakṣacchid pakṣa-cchid, t, m. 'cutter of the wings' (of the mountains), an epithet of Indra.
     pakṣaja pakṣa-ja, as, ā, am, or pakṣa-janman, ā, ā, a, produced in a fortnight; (as or ā), m. the moon.
     pakṣatā pakṣa-tā, f. or pakṣa-tva, am, n. partisanship, alliance; adherence to a party; the being a part of; the taking up a side or argument; maintaining or defending a thesis; the essential nature of a proposition; the being the subject of a syllogism.
     pakṣadvaya pakṣa-dvaya, am, n. both sides of an argument, &c.; a month (two fortnights).
     pakṣadvāra pak-ṣa-dvāra, am, n. a side door, an inner or back door, a private entrance.
     pakṣadhara pakṣa-dhara, as, ā, am, having a side or wing, winged; taking the side or adhering to the party of any one (gen.); belonging to any party or faction, siding with any one (gen.); (as), m. a bird; a partisan, adherent; the moon; an elephant that has strayed from the herd.
     pakṣanāḍī pakṣa-nāḍī, f. a quill.
     pakṣapāta pakṣa-pāta, as, m. 'falling of the feathers', the moulting of birds (considered to proceed from fever); the act of taking the side or adhering to the party of any one (gen.); siding with any one (gen.); adopting a side or argument whether right or wrong, attachment to a party, partisanship, partiality for (with loc. or gen.); a partisan, adherent.
     pakṣapātakṛtasneha pakṣapāta-kṛta-sneha, as, ā, am, manifesting party attachment, sympathising.
     pakṣapātitā pakṣapāti-tā, f. or pakṣapāti-tva, am, n. partisanship, adherence to a side or party, partiality, friendship, fellowship, faction, factiousness.
     pakṣapātin pakṣa-pātin, ī, inī, i, taking the side or adhering to the party (of any one), siding with, favouring a party; (ī), m. a partisan, friend, adherent, follower.
     pakṣapāli pak-ṣa-pāli, is, m. a private or back door.
     pakṣapuṭa pakṣa-puṭa, as, m. a wing.
     pakṣapoṣaṇa pakṣa-poṣaṇa, as, ī, am, fostering or favouring a party, factious.
     pakṣapradyota pak-ṣa-pradyota, am, n., N. of a peculiar position of the hands in dancing.
     pakṣabala pakṣa-bala, am, n. strength of wing.
     pakṣabhāga pakṣa-bhāga, as, m. the side or flank, especially the flank of an elephant.
     pakṣabhukti pakṣa-bhukti, is, f. the course traversed by the sun in a fortnight.
     pakṣabheda pakṣa-bheda, as, m. distinction between two sides of an argument; the difference between the two halves of a lunar month.
     pakṣamūla pakṣa-mūla, am, n. the root or articulation of a wing.
     pakṣaracanā pakṣa-racanā, f. forming a party or faction.
     pakṣavañcitaka pakṣa-vañcitaka, as, m. a peculiar position of the hands in dancing.
     pakṣavat pakṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, winged; having flanks; having a side or party, firmly adhering to or having a predilection for any one; belonging to a good family, of good extraction (?).
     pakṣavāda pakṣa-vāda, as, m. expression of opinion, stating a case; ex parte statement.
     pakṣavāhana pakṣa-vāhana, as, m. 'whose vehicles are wings', a bird.
     pakṣavindu pakṣa-vindu, us, m., 'wingspot', a heron.
     pakṣavyāpin pakṣa-vyāpin, ī, inī, i, embracing the whole of an argument or thesis.
     pakṣaśas pak-ṣa-śas, ind. by or for half months or fortnights.
     pakṣasundara pakṣa-sundara, as, m. a species of tree; [cf. lodhra.]
     pakṣahata pakṣa-hata, as, ā, am, paralysed on one side.
     pakṣahara pakṣa-hara, as, m. a bird; (perhaps a wrong reading for pakṣa-dhara, 'possessing wings.')
     pakṣahoma pakṣa-homa, as, m. (probably) an oblation to be offered every half month.
     pakṣākāra pakṣākāra (-ṣa-āk-), as, ā, am, wing-shaped.
     pakṣāghāta pakṣā-ghāta (-ṣa-āgh-), as, m. 'side-stroke', paralysis or palsy of one side, hemiplegia; refutation of an argument or view.
     pakṣānta pakṣānta (-ṣa-an-), as, m. the fifteenth and last day of either half month, new or full moon; the end of the wings of an army arranged in the shape of a bird.
     pakṣāntara pakṣāntara (-ṣa-an-), am, n. another side or part, another or different view of an argument, another supposition.
     pakṣābhāsa pakṣābhāsa (-ṣa-ābh-), as, m. a seeming or fallacious argument, a fallacy, a false plaint.
     pakṣāvasara pakṣāvasara (-ṣa-av-), as, m. the last day of either half month, day of new or full moon.
     pakṣāhati pakṣāhati (-ṣa-āh-), is, f. a stroke with the wings.
     pakṣāhāra pak-ṣāhāra (-ṣa-āh-), as, ā, am, one who eats food only once in a half month.
     pakṣīkṛ pakṣī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make anything the subject of an argument or syllogism.
     pakṣodgrāhin pakṣod-grāhin (-ṣa-ud-), ī, iṇī, i, showing partiality, taking a side or adopting a party.

pakṣaka pakṣaka, as, m. a side door, a private or back door; a side; a sidesman; an associate, a confederate or partisan, (at the end of comps. used for pakṣa.)

pakṣati pakṣati, is, f. the root or insertion of a wing, the pit of a bird's wing; the first day of the half month.

pakṣas pakṣas, as, n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. pac), a wing; the side part of a carriage; the leaf of a door; the wing of an army; a half, a division; a half month; the side or shore of a river; a side.

pakṣālikā pakṣālikā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.

pakṣālu pakṣālu, us, m. a bird.

pakṣi pakṣi, is, m. (curtailed form for pakṣin), a bird.

pakṣin pakṣin, ī, iṇī, i, winged, (figuratively) furnished with wings; taking the side or adhering to the party (of any one); siding with; (ī), m. a day with the two nights enclosing it; the bird Garuḍa as one of the eighteen attendants of the Sun; an arrow; an epithet of Śiva; (ī, iṇī), m. f. a bird; (iṇī), f. (with or without rātri) a night with the two days enclosing it; the day of full moon; N. of a Śākinī; [cf. Lith. pauksh-tis, 'a bird;' Goth. fug-ls, 'a bird;' Angl. Sax. fug-ul; Mod. Germ. Vogel; probably Lat. passer for paxer.]
     pakṣikīṭa pakṣi-kīṭa, as, m. 'bird-insect', an insectlike bird, an insignificant species of bird.
     pakṣitīrtha pakṣi-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     pakṣipati pakṣi-pati, is, m. 'the prince of birds', an epithet of Sampāti.
     pakṣipānīyaśālikā pakṣipānīya-śālikā, f. a trough or reservoir for watering birds, cattle, &c.
     pakṣipuṅgava pakṣi-puṅgava, as, m. 'a bull among the birds', an epithet of Jaṭāyu.
     pakṣipravara pakṣi-pravara, as, m. 'the most excellent among the birds', an epithet of Garuḍa.
     pakṣibālaka pakṣi-bālaka, as, m. a young bird.
     pakṣimṛgatā pakṣi-mṛga-tā, f. (fr. pakṣin and mṛga), the form or condition of a bird or of a beast.
     pakṣirāj pakṣi-rāj, ṭ, or pakṣi-rāja, as, m. 'king of the birds', an epithet of Garuḍa or of Jaṭāyu.
     pakṣirājya pak-ṣi-rājya, am, n. the sovereignty of the feathered tribes.
     pakṣiśālā pakṣi-śālā, f. 'bird-house', an aviary, a nest.
     pakṣiśāvaka pakṣi-śāvaka, as, m. a young bird.
     pakṣisiṃha pakṣi-siṃha, as, m. 'lion among the birds', an epithet of Garuḍa, the bird and vehicle of Viṣṇu.
     pakṣisvāmin pakṣi-svāmin, ī, m. 'lord or master of the birds', an epithet of Garuḍa.
     pakṣīndra pakṣīndra (-ṣi-in-), as, m. 'prince of the birds', an epithet of Garuḍa.

pakṣila pakṣila, as, m. (with svāmin) an epithet of the saint Vātsyāyana.
     pakṣilasvāmin pakṣila-svāmin, ī, m. an epithet of Vātsyāyana who is identified with Cāṇakya.

pakṣīya pakṣīya, as, ā, am (at the end of a comp.), belonging to a side, siding with, taking the side or adhering to the party of any one.

pakṣman pakṣman, a, n. an eyelash; the filament of a flower; the point of a thread, a thin thread; the leaf of a flower; a wing; a whisker.
     pakṣmakopa pakṣma-kopa or pakṣma-prakopa, as, m. irritation produced in the eye by the eyelashes turning inwards (Entropium).
     pakṣmākṣa pakṣmākṣa (-ma-akṣa), as, ī, am, having an eyelash or eyelashes in the eye (suffering from Entropium).

pakṣmala pakṣmala, as, ā, am, having strong or long eyelashes; having long or thick hair, hairy, shaggy.

pakṣya pakṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. descended from Paksha (i. e. according to Sāy. the Sun); changing every half month; produced or occurring in a fortnight; belonging to a side, siding with, taking part with; lateral.

pakṣṇu pakṣṇu. See p. 522, col. 1.

pakṣman pakṣman. See above.

paṅka paṅka, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. pac or pañc), mud, mire, dirt, clay; a slough, a quagmire; ointment, unguent; moral impurity, sin; [cf. niṣ-paṅka, nīla-p-.]
     paṅkakarvaṭa paṅka-karvaṭa, as, m. soft mud, especially such as is left by the retiring of floods or on the banks of a river, alluvium, a marsh, a quagmire.
     paṅkakīra paṅka-kīra, as, m. an aquatic bird, a lap-wing.
     paṅkakrīḍa paṅka-krīḍa, as, ā, am, wallowing or sporting in mud; (as), m. a pig; (also paṅka-krīḍanaka, as, m.)
     paṅkagaḍaka paṅka-gaḍaka, as, m. or paṅka-gati, is, f. a small fish, Macrognathus Pancalus.
     paṅkagrāha paṅka-grāha, as, m. the marine monster Makara, q. v.
     paṅkacchid paṅka-cchid, t, m. 'mud-destroyer', Strychnos Potatorum (the fruit of which is used for purifying foul water).
     paṅkaja paṅka-ja, am, n. 'mudborn', a species of lotus, Nelumbium Speciosum (or rather its flower which closes in the evening); (as), m. an epithet of Brahmā, (incorrect for paṅkaja-ja, 'lotus-born'); (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     paṅkajajanman paṅkaja-janman, ā, m. 'sprung from a lotus', an epithet of Brahmā.
     paṅkajanābha paṅkaja-nābha, as, ā, am, 'having a lotus springing from his navel', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     paṅkajanman paṅka-janman, a, n. = paṅka-ja.
     paṅkajapattra paṅkaja-pattra, am, n. the leaf of a lotus.
     paṅkajapattranetra paṅkajapattra-netra, as, ā, am, having eyes like lotus-leaves.
     paṅkajāvalī paṅkajāvalī (-ja-āv-), f. a particular metre; [cf. paṅkāvalī.]
     paṅkajit paṅka-jit, t, m., N. of a son of Garuḍa.
     paṅkajinī paṅkajinī, f. (fr. paṅkajin which is fr. paṅka-ja), Nelumbium Speciosum (the plant itself), a group of such lotuses, a lotus pool, a pool or pond where the lotus grows or a place abounding with that flower; the flexible stalk of a water-lily.
     paṅkatā paṅka-tā, f. the nature or property of mud, muddiness.
     paṅkadigdha paṅka-digdha, as, ā, am, besmeared with mud, soiled with dirt.
     paṅkadigdhaśarīra paṅkadigdha-śarīra, as, m. 'having a mudsmeared body', N. of a Dānava; (also read as if two names, paṅka-digdha and śarīra.)
     paṅkadigdhāṅga paṅkadig-dhāṅga (-dha-aṅ-), as, m. 'having mud-smeared limbs', N. of a being attending on Skanda.
     paṅkaprabhā paṅka-prabhā, f. (with Jainas) N. of one of the seven divisions of hell (where mud or mire takes the place of light).
     paṅkabhāj paṅka-bhāj, k, k, k, sunk in the mire.
     paṅkabhāraka paṅka-bhāraka, as, ā, am, laden with mud, muddy.
     paṅkamajjana paṅka-majjana, am, n. immersion in mud.
     paṅkamaṇḍūka paṅka-maṇḍūka, as, m. a bivalve conch; (also wrongly read -maṇḍūka.)
     paṅkamaya paṅka-maya, as, ī, am, full of mud or mire, muddy.
     paṅkaruh paṅka-ruh, ṭ, or paṅka-ruha, am, n. 'mud-growing', a lotus.
     paṅkavat paṅka-vat, ān, atī, at, muddy, covered with mud.
     paṅkavāsa paṅka-vāsa, as, m. 'dwelling in mud', a crab.
     paṅkaśukti paṅka-śukti, is, f. 'mud-shell', a particular species of muscle or cockle (the stair-case shell, spinnet shell).
     paṅkasūraṇa paṅka-sūraṇa, as, m. 'mudroot', the fibrous edible root of a lotus; (also written paṅka-śūraṇa, paṅka-ṣūraṇa.)
     paṅkeja paṅke-ja, am, n. 'born in the mud', a lotus.
     paṅkeruha paṅke-ruha, am, n. 'growing in mud', a lotus; (as), m. the Indian crane (as a synonym of puṣkara).
     paṅkeśaya paṅke-śaya, as, ā, am, resting or dwelling in mud.

paṅkāra paṅkāra, as, m. the aquatic plant Blyxa Octandra or Vallisneria (= śaivala); the aquatic plant Trapa Bispinosa (= jala-kubjaka); a dam, dike, or raised bank forming a path amidst inundated fields; stairs, steps, a ladder.

paṅkāvalī paṅkāvalī, f. = paṅkajāvalī (of which it may be a contraction).

paṅkin paṅkin, ī, inī, i (at the end of a comp.), muddy, filled or covered with mud; [cf. mala-p-.]

paṅkila paṅkila, as, ā, am, muddy, dirty, clayey; (as), m. a boat, canoe.

paṅkaṇa paṅkaṇa, wrong form for pakkaṇa, q. v.

paṅkavāri paṅka-vāri. See pakva-vāri.

paṅkti paṅkti, is, ī, f. (connected with pañ-can), a row or line or set of five, a collection of five, the number five; a sort of fivefold metre consisting of five Pādas of eight syllables each; (in the later literature) any stanza of four times ten syllables (or of four lines, each line consisting of ten syllables); the number ten, (sometimes in comp., cf. rāvaṇa-śiraḥ-p-, paṅkti-grīva, paṅkti-ratha); a line, range, row, series; a group, flock, troop; a heap; a row of people sitting down to a meal, a company, society, assembly, party; a company of persons of the same caste; the living generation; the earth; cooking, maturing, (incorrectly for pakti); fame, celebrity (for pakti); [cf. akṣara-p-, āstāra-p-, pada-p-, prastāra-p-.]
     paṅktikaṇṭaka paṅkti-kaṇṭaka, 'having rows of thorns (?)', a white-flowering Achyranthes.
     paṅktigrīva paṅkti-grīva, as, m. 'ten-necked', an epithet of Rāvaṇa; [cf. paṅkti-ratha.]
     paṅkticara paṅkti-cara, as, m. 'going in lines', an osprey.
     paṅktidūṣa paṅkti-dūṣa or -dūṣaka, as, ā, am, defiling or contaminating any society or company of persons; (as), m. an improper person with whom to associate, (opposed to paṅkti-pāvana.)
     paṅktidoṣa paṅkti-doṣa, as, m. a bane of society, anything which defiles or contaminates a company, what spoils a society.
     paṅktipāvana paṅkti-pāvana, as, ā, am, purifying a society or company of persons, (opposed to paṅkti-dūṣa); (as), m. a respectable or eminent person.
     paṅktiratha paṅkti-ratha, as, m. 'having ten chariots', a N. of Daśa-ratha, the father of Rāmacandra.
     paṅktirādhas paṅkti-rādhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. (a sacrifice) containing fivefold gifts; (Sāy.) abounding in properly presented oblations.
     paṅktivīja paṅkti-vīja, as, m. a species of plant (= varvūra).
     paṅktīkṛta paṅktī-kṛta, as, ā, am, associated in groups.
     paṅktyuttara paṅkty-uttara, as, ā, am, having a Paṅkti at the end.

paṅktikā paṅktikā, f. a row, line, (in akṣara-paṅktikā, a row of letters.)

paṅgu paṅgu, us, ūs or vī, u (perhaps fr. apa-aṅga, said to be connected with rt. 1. khañj), lame, crippled, halt, one who has lost his legs, &c.; (us), m. the planet Saturn (as moving slowly); an epithet of Nirjita-varman.
     paṅgugrāha paṅgu-grāha, as, m. the sea-monster Makara, q. v. [cf. paṅka-grāha, as,]; one of the signs of the zodiac, see makara.
     paṅgutā paṅgu-tā, f. or paṅgu-tva, am, n. lameness, deformity, mutilation.
     paṅgutvahāriṇī paṅgutva-hāriṇī, f. a species of shrub (= śimṛḍī).

paṅguka paṅguka, as, ā, am, = paṅgu, lame.

paṅgula paṅgula, as, ā, am, lame, crippled; (as), m. a horse of a glassy or silvery white colour; (am?), n. lameness (?).

pac 1. pac or pañc, cl. 1. P. A. pacati, -te, pañcati, -te, &c., to make clear or evident: Caus. pañcayati, &c., to explain or state fully, amplify; to spread.

pañcā pañcā, f. spreading.

pac 2. pac, cl. 1. P. A. pacati, -te, pa-pāca (papaktha or pecitha), pece (perf. part. pecivas, f. pecuṣī), pakṣyati, -te, apākṣīt, apakta (Vedic forms pakṣat, apeciran, peciran), paktum (Ved. paktave), to cook, dress food, bake, roast, boil; to melt (metals &c.); to bake or burn (bricks); to digest; to ripen, mature, bring to maturity; (figuratively) to bring to perfection or completion; to develop anything (acc.) into another state (acc.); to cook for one's self (A.): Pass. pac-yate, to be cooked; to become ripe or mature, to ripen; to arrive at completion or perfection (Mahābh. Anuśāsana-p. 6205); to be developed; to be inflamed: Caus. pācayati, -yitum, Aor. apīpacat, to cause to be cooked, to have cooked, have dressed (as food), to cook; to cause to ripen, to bring to maturity or perfection, bring to completion, bring to an end; to cure, heal; (A. -te), to cause to cook for one's self: Pass. of Caus. pācyate, to be cooked: Desid. pipakṣati: Intens. pāpacyate, pāpacīti, to be much cooked, to cook very much, burn excessively; (figuratively) to be much afflicted: Desid. of the Intens. pāpaciṣati, -te; [cf. Zend pac, 'to cook:' Gr. [greek] [greek] for [greek] for [greek] [greek] Lat. coqu-o, coquu-s, cu-līna, co-quina = pop-īna: Slav. pek-a, 'I cook;' pesh-ti, 'a stove:' Lith. kep-ti, 'to bake.']

paktavya paktavya, as, ā, am, to be cooked or dressed, to be baked; to be matured; to be digested.

pakti pakti, is, f. cooking, preparing food; food or any dish of cooked food (Ved.); digesting, digestion; the place of digestion; becoming ripe, ripening; development; respectability, dignity, fame.
     paktiśūla pakti-śūla, am, n. violent pain or inflammation of the bowels proceeding from indigestion, colic.
     paktisthāna pakti-sthāna, am, n. the place of digestion.

paktṛ paktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, who or what cooks, cooking, a cook; digestive, promoting digestion; who or what ripens, ripening.

paktra paktra, am, n. the state of a householder who possesses a sacred fire; the sacred fire perpetually maintained by the householder.

paktrima paktrima, as, ā, am, prepared by cooking, cooked; obtained by boiling (as salt); ripe, ripened, matured.

paktvā paktvā, ind. having cooked or dressed; having matured, &c.

paktha paktha, as, m., Ved. (according to Sāy.) one who cooks the oblation; N. of a man protected by the Aśvins; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

pakthin pakthin, ī, inī, i, Ved. (according to Sāy.) cooking the oblation.

pakva pakva, as, ā, am (past pass. part.), cooked, roasted, boiled, prepared on the fire, (opposed to āma); warmed, (dvi-pakva, warmed up again); baked or burnt (as bricks, porcelain, &c.); digested; mature, ripe, ripened, matured (as fruits or corn or as the milk in an udder); ready to discharge matter or suppurate; ripe (as a boil); grey (as the hair); come to perfection, accomplished, perfect, fully developed (as the understanding, character, &c.), shrewd, experienced; ripe for destruction; on the eve of decay, near to death, perishing, decaying; (am), n. cooked food; [cf. niṣ-p-, pari-p-, &c.; cf. also Gr. [greek]]
     pakvakaṣāya pakva-kaṣāya, as, ā, am, having passion destroyed.
     pakvakṛt pakva-kṛt, t, t, t, cooking, maturing, dressing food; (t), m. the tree Azadirachta Indica (= nimba), the leaves of which are applied to certain swellings to induce suppuration.
     pakvakeśa pakva-keśa, as, ī, am, grey-haired.
     pakvatā pakva-tā, f. ripeness, maturity, greyness (of the hair).
     pakvarasa pakva-rasa, as, m. wine or any intoxicating liquor.
     pakvavat pakva-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has cooked, &c.
     pakvavāri pakva-vāri, n. sour rice-gruel, the water of boiled rice (= kāñjika); boiling water; distilled water; (also read paṅka-vāri.)
     pakvasasyopamonnati pakva-sasyopamonnati (-sya-upama-un-) = rāja-ka-damba.
     pakvātisāra pakvātisāra (-va-at-), as, m. chronic dysentery.
     pakvādhāna pakvādhāna (-va-ādh-), am, n. or pakvāśaya (-va-āś-), as, m. the receptacle for digested food, the place of digestion, the stomach, belly, abdomen; [cf. āmāśaya.]
     pakvānna pakvānna (-va-an-), am, n. cooked or dressed food.
     pakveṣṭakacita pakveṣ-ṭaka-cita, am, n. (a building) constructed with burnt bricks, (Pāṇ. VI. 3, 65.)
     pakveṣṭakā pakveṣṭakā (-va-iṣ-), f. a burnt or baked brick.

pakṣṇu pakṣṇu, us, us, u, who or what cooks or matures, cooking, maturing.

pac 3. pac, k, k, k (at the end of a comp.), cooking, baking.

paca paca, as, ā, am, cooking, baking, roasting; digesting [cf. alpam-paca, iṣṭi-p-, kim-p-, duṣ-p-, &c.]; (as, ā), m. f. cooking, maturing, &c.

pacaka pacaka, as, m. a cook, cooking, baking.

pacat pacat, an, antī, at, cooking, boiling, roasting, ripening, &c.
     pacatpuṭa pacat-puṭa, as, m. the tree Hibiscus Phoeniceus.

pacata pacata, as, ā, am, cooked, dressed, boiled, ripe, mature; (as), m. the sun; fire; a N. of Indra; (am), n. cooked food.
     pacatabhṛjjatā pacata-bhṛjjatā, f. continual baking and roasting.

pacatikalpa pacati-kalpa, as, ā, am, or (am), ind. almost cooked or ripened, (also in a similar sense pacati-deśya and pacati-deśīya.)

pacatya pacatya, as, ā, am, Ved. cooked, dressed (as food), ripe.

pacana pacana, as, ā, am, cooking, roasting, maturing [cf. eṇī-p-]; (as), m. fire; (ā), f. becoming ripe, ripening; (ī), f. the wild citron tree, = vana-vīja-pūraka; (am), n. the act of cooking, a means or instrument for cooking, fuel, a cooking utensil, a vessel, a frying-pan, &c.; cooking, dressing, boiling; ripening, maturing; becoming cooked, becoming ripe.

pacanika pacanika (gender doubtful), a pan.

pacapaca paca-paca, as, ā, am, (probably) 'continually bringing to maturity', an epithet of Śiva.

pacaprakūṭā paca-prakūṭā, see Gaṇa Mayūra-vyaṃsakādi to Pāṇ. II. 1, 72.

pacamāna pacamāna, as, ā, am, cooking, in the act of cooking or ripening.

pacampacā pacam-pacā, f. (reduplicated form fr. rt. 2. pac), a species of Curcuma, C. Aromatica or C. Xanthorrhiza.

pacalavaṇā paca-lavaṇā, f. constant boiling of salt, (paca is 2nd sing. impv., and the comp. belongs to the Gaṇa Mayūra-vyaṃsakādi.)

pacāna pacāna, as, ā, am (anomalous form of the pres. part. A.), cooking, preparing food, (see Mahā-bh. Vana-p. 13239, and cf. kim-p-.)

paci paci, is, m. fire; cooking, maturing.

pacelima pacelima, as, ā, am, being soon cooked, cooking or ripening quickly; fit to cook or ripen, fit to be matured; (as), m. Phaseolus Mungo or a similar species of bean; fire; the sun.

paceluka paceluka, as, m. a cook.

[Page 0522-b]

pacya pacya, as, ā, am, becoming ripe, ripening, (see kṛṣṭa-p- and cf. pākya.)

pacyamāna pacyamāna, as, ā, am, being cooked, being in the act of ripening, being baked, being melted, being under digestion, being matured.

pācyamāna pācyamāna, as, ā, am, being cooked.

pacchabda pac-chabda, paj-ja, &c. See under 3. pad, p. 529, col. 3.

pajjhaṭikā pajjhaṭikā, f. a kind of metre; a small bell.

pajra pajra, as, ā, am, Ved. (perhaps) stout, fat, corpulent, in good condition, in good plight; wealthy, rich; (Sāy.) powerful, strong, rich in food; pajrāyā garbhaḥ, 'the son or child of the fat one', = the Soma; (ās), m. pl. (according to Sāy.) an epithet of the Aṅgirasas or of the family of Kakṣīvat; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.
     pajrahoṣin pajra-hoṣin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. (perhaps) having rich oblations; (Sāy.) for whom the acclamation of praise (ghoṣa) is prepared.

pajriya pajriya, as, m. an epithet of Kakṣīvat.

pañc pañc. See rt. 1. pac, p. 521, col. 3.

pañcan pañcan, a, m. f. n. pl. (said to be fr. rt. pañc; originally the spreading out of the hand to represent the number by the five fingers), five. In the Veda pañca svasāraḥ, the five sisters = the fingers; dviḥ pañca svasāraḥ = the ten fingers; pañca kṣi-tīnām, the five classes of dwellers on the earth = the four castes and the Niṣādas, Ṛg-veda 1. 7, 9; [cf. 1. kṣiti, carṣaṇi, kṛṣṭi, jana; cf. also Ved. pañca-tha = Zend pukh-dha = Gr. [greek] [greek] Zend pañcan; Gr. [greek] Aeol. [greek] Lat. quinque, quinc-tu-s or quin-tu-s, Quinct-īli-s; Goth. fimf; Mod. Germ. fünf; Lith. pan-ti; Hib. cuig; Cambro-Brit. pump.]
     pañcakapāla pañca-kapāla, as, ī, am, Ved. prepared or offered in five cups or bowls, a particular ceremony in which ghee is offered in five cups.
     pañcakarṇa pañca-karṇa, as, ā, am, (perhaps) branded in the ear with the number five (as cattle), see Pāṇ. VI. 3, 115.
     pañcakarpaṭa pañca-karpaṭa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     pañcakarman pañca-karman, a, n. (in medicine) five kinds of treatment, viz. giving emetics, purging, giving sternutatories, and administering enemas of two kinds, oily and not oily.
     pañcakaṣāya pañca-kaṣāya, as, m. (?), a decoction from the fruits of five plants, the Jambu, Śālmali, Vāṭyāla, Vakula, and Badara; (for the five Kaṣāyas of the Buddhists see under kaṣāya.)
     pañcakaṣāyaja pañcakaṣāya-ja or pañca-kaṣāyottha (-ya-ut-), as, ā, am, produced from the above decoction.
     pañcakāpittha pañca-kāpittha, as, ī, am, prepared with the five products of the Kapittha tree or Feronia Elephantum, (perhaps leaves, blossom, fruit, gum, and bark.)
     pañcakṛtya pañca-kṛtya, as, m. a species of plant (= pakta-pauḍa).
     pañcakṛtvas pañca-kṛt-vas, ind. five times.
     pañcakṛṣṇa pañca-kṛṣṇa, as, m. 'having five black spots', a species of poisonous insect.
     pañcakṛṣṇalaka pañca-kṛṣṇalaka, as, ā, am, comprising five Kṛṣṇalas.
     pañcakoṇa pañca-koṇa, as, m. 'having five angles', a pentagon.
     pañcakola pañca-kola, am, n. the five spices, viz. long pepper (kaṇā), its root (kaṇā-mūla), Chai or Piper Chaba (cavya), plumbago (agni), and dry ginger (nāgara).
     pañcakoṣa pañca-koṣa, ās, m. pl. the five sheaths or cases supposed to invest the soul; see under kośa.
     pañcakrama pañca-krama, N. of a work ascribed to Nāgārjuna.
     pañcakrośamāhātmya pañca-krośa-mā-hātmya, am, n., N. of a poem.
     pañcakrośī pañca-krośī, f. (probably) a distance of five Krośas.
     pañcakṣāra pañca-kṣāra, am, n. = pañca-lavaṇa.
     pañcakhaṭva pañca-khaṭva, am, ī, n. f. a collection of five bedsteads.
     pañcagaṅga pañca-gaṅga, ās, m. pl., N. of a place (Mahā-bh. Droṇap. 2095).
     pañcagaṇayoga pañca-gaṇa-yoga, as, m. a collective name of the five plants Vidārī-gandhā, Bṛhatī, Pṛśni-parṇī, Nidigdhikā, and Śva-daṃṣṭrā.
     pañcagata pañca-gata, as, ā, am, (in algebra) raised to the fifth power, (lit. arrived at five.)
     pañcagava pañca-gava, am, ī, n. f. a collection of five cows.
     pañcagavadhana pañcagava-dhana, as, ā, am, whose property consists of five cows.
     pañcagavya pañca-gavya, am, n. five products of the cow, viz. milk, coagulated or sour milk, butter, urine, and cow-dung.
     pañcagu pañca-gu, us, us, u, bought with five cows.
     pañcaguṇa pañca-guṇa, as, ā, am, five times, fivefold.
     pañcagupta pañca-gupta, as, ā, am, covered or protected in a fivefold manner, having five members covered or concealed; (as), m. a tortoise, turtle (as drawing in its four feet and head under its shell; cf. pañ-cāṅga-gupta); the materialistic system of the Cārvākas.
     pañcaguptirasā pañca-gupti-rasā, f. a species of vegetable, Medicago Esculenta (Trigonella Corniculata).
     pañcagṛhīta pañ-ca-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, Ved. taken or taken up five times.
     pañcagoṇi pañca-goṇi, is, is, i, containing five Droṇas (?), see Pāṇ. I. 2, 50.
     pañcagrāmī pañca-grāmī, f. a collection of five villages.
     pañcacatvāriṃśa pañca-catvāriṃśa, as, ī, am, the 45th.
     pañcacatvāriṃśat pañca-catvāriṃśat, t, f., 45.
     pañcacandra pañca-candra, as, m., N. of a man.
     pañcacāmara pañca-cāmara, am, n., N. of a metre consisting of four lines of sixteen syllables each; of another metre of four lines each containing nineteen syllables.
     pañcacitika pañca-citika, as, ā, am, Ved. piled up in five tiers or layers.
     pañcacīra pañca-cīra, as, m. a Buddhist saint and legislator, also named Mañju-śrī, apparently the teacher of Buddhism in Nepal.
     pañcacūḍa pañca-cūḍa, as, ā, am, 'five-crested', having five tufts of hair; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras or nymph of heaven.
     pañcacola pañca-cola, N. of a part of the Himālaya range.
     pañcajana pañca-jana, ās, m. pl. the five kinds or classes of beings, viz. gods, men, Gandharvas and Apsarasas, serpents, and Pitṛs; man, mankind; N. of a demon who lived in the sea in the form of a conch shell which was formed of his bones, (he was slain by Kṛṣṇa, who took the conch shell, thence called Pāñcajanya, and used it as his horn, see Viṣṇu-Purāṇa V. 21); N. of a son of Saṃhrāda by Kṛti; of a Prajā-pati; of a son of Sagara by Keśinī; of a son of Sṛñjaya and father of Soma-datta; (ī), f. an assemblage or aggregate of five persons; N. of a daughter of Viśva-rūpa and wife of Bharata.
     pañcajanālaya pañ-cajanālaya (-na-āl-), as, ā, am, an epithet of the Ābhīras, (perhaps so called as living where the demon Pañca-jana lived.)
     pañcajanīna pañcajanīna, as, ā, am, devoted to the five races; (as), m. an actor, a mimic, a buffoon; the chief of five men.
     pañcajanīya pañca-janīya, as, ā, am, consecrated to or intended for the five classes of beings.
     pañcajñāna pañca-jñāna, as, m. 'possessing the five kinds of knowledge', a Buddha or Buddhist sanctified teacher.
     pañcatakṣa pañca-takṣa, am, ī, n. f. a collection of five carpenters.
     pañcatattva pañca-tattva, am, n. the five elements collectively, see under tattva; (in the Tantras) the five essentials (all beginning with ma, cf. pañca-ma-kāra), viz. wine (madya), meat (māṃsa), fish (matsya), mystic intertwining of the fingers (mudrā), and sexual intercourse (maithuna).
     pañcatantra pañca-tantra, am, n., N. of a well-known collection of moral stories and fables in five books or chapters (tantra) from which the author of the Hitopadeśa drew a large portion of his materials.
     pañcatantraka pañcatantraka, am, n., N. of a work consisting of five sections, (see the preceding.)
     pañcatanmātra pañca-tanmātra, am, n. the five subtile rudiments of the five elements; see tan-mātra.
     pañcatapas pañ-ca-tapas, ās, m. an ascetic who in the hot weather sits between four fires placed towards the four quarters with the burning sun above (Manu VI. 23).
     pañcatā pañ-ca-tā, f. or pañca-tva, am, n. fivefoldness, fivefold state; the aggregate of five, a collection of five things; the five elements collectively (viz. earth, air, fire, water, and ākāśa); separation into the five elements of which the body consists, death, dissolution.
     pañcatāra pañca-tāra, as, ā, am, five-starred.
     pañcatikta pañ-ca-tikta, am, n. five bitter things (viz. Nimba, Amṛtā, Vṛṣa, Paṭola, and Nidigdhikā).
     pañcatīrthī pañca-tīrthī, f. any five principal places of pilgrimage (especially Viśrānti, Śaukara, Naimisha, Prayāga, and Pushkara); N. of a sacred bathing-place; bathing on the day of the equinox (?).
     pañcatriṃśa pañca-triṃśa, as, ī, am, the 35th.
     pañcatriṃśat pañca-triṃśat, t, f. or pañca-triṃśati, is, f., 35.
     pañcatva pañca-tva, see pañca-tā above.
     pañcadaka pañca-daka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     pañcadaśa pañca-daśa, as, ī, am, the 15th; consisting of 15; joined with or increased by 15 (e. g. pañca-daśaṃ sahasram, 1015); containing or representing the Pañca-daśa Stoma or connected with it; (ī), f., scil. tithi, the 15th day of a half month, the day of full or new moon; N. of a book (belonging to the Uttara-mīmāṃsā) consisting of 15 chapters.
     pañcadaśakṛtvas pañcadaśa-kṛtvas, ind., 15 times.
     pañcadaśadhā pañcadaśa-dhā, ind. in or into 15 parts or ways.
     pañcadaśan pañca-daśan, a, m. f. n. pl., 15.
     pañcadaśama pañcadaśama, as, ī, am, the 15th.
     pañcadaśavat pañcadaśa-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing the Pañca-daśa Stoma.
     pañcadaśāha pañcadaśāha (-śa-aha), as, m. a period of 15 days.
     pañcadaśāhika pañcadaśāhika, as, ī, am, lasting 15 days.
     pañcadaśin pañcadaśin, ī, inī, i, consisting of 15, or of 15 parts.
     pañcadaśīsamāsa pañcadaśī-samāsa, as, m., N. of a work by Rāma-kṛṣṇa.
     pañcadāman pañca-dāman, ā, mnī, a, Ved. having five cords.
     pañcadīrgha pañca-dīrgha, am, n. the five long parts of the body (viz. the arms, eyes, belly [according to the Buddhists, the knees], nose, and breast).
     pañcadhā pañ-ca-dhā, ind. in five ways, in five parts, fivefold.
     pañcanakha pañca-nakha, as, ā, am, five-clawed, having five nails; (as), m. any animal having five claws or toes; an elephant; a tiger; a tortoise.
     pañcanada pañca-nada, am, n. (according to Pāṇ. II. 1, 20, an Avyayī-bhāva comp.), the Pañjāb or country of five rivers, viz. the Śata-dru (Sutluj), Vipāśā (Beas), Irā-vatī (Ravee), Candra-bhāgā (Chenab), and Vitastā (Jhelum or Behut); N. of a river produced by the junction of the five rivers of the Pañjāb and which falls into the Sindhu; N. of a Tīrtha near the spot where the Kiraṇā and Dhūta-pāpa fall into the Ganges after the union of the latter river with the Yamunā and Sarasvatī; (as), m. a prince of Pañca-nada; N. of an Asura; N. of a preceptor; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of Pañca-nada.
     pañcanadatīrtha pañca-nada-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     pañcanavata pañcanavata, as, ī, am, the 95th.
     pañcanavati pañca-navati, is, f., 95.
     pañcanavatitama pañcanavati-tama, as, ī, am, the 95th.
     pañcanāman pañca-nāman, ā, mnī, a, having five names.
     pañcanidhana pañca-nidhana, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     pañcanimba pañca-nimba, am, n. the five products of the Azadirachta Indica (viz. the flowers, fruit, leaves, bark, and root).
     pañcanīrājana pañca-nīrājana, am, n. waving four things (viz. a lamp, lotus, cloth, mango or betel leaf) before an idol and then falling prostrate.
     pañcapakṣin pañca-pakṣin, ī, m., N. of a small book ascribed to Śiva containing prophecies, in which the five vowels a, i, u, e, o are connected with five birds; (also -pakṣi or -pakṣin, n.)
     pañcapañcanakha pañca-pañca-nakha, as, m. five species of animals allowed to be killed and eaten, the hare, porcupine, alligator, rhinoceros, and tortoise.
     pañcapañcāśa pañca-pañcāśa, as, ī, am, the 55th.
     pañcapañcāśat pañca-pañcāśat, t, f., 55.
     pañcapañcin pañ-ca-pañcin, ī, inī, i, Ved. having five parts, fivefold.
     pañcapattra pañca-pattra, as, m. 'five-leaved', a species of Caṇḍāla-kanda.
     pañcapad pañca-pad or pañca-pād, pāt, pāt or padī, pāt, consisting of five feet, steps, or parts; (padī), f., N. of a river in Śāka-dvīpa.
     pañcapada pañca-pada, as, ā, am, Ved. containing five Padas; (ī), f. 'only five steps', a term expressive of a cold unfriendly relationship, (opposed to sāpta-padīna, q. v.); the five strong cases (viz. the nom. voc. and acc. sing., the nom. voc. and acc. du., and the nom. and voc. pl.).
     pañcaparṇikā pañca-parṇikā or pañca-parṇī, f. a species of small shrub (= go-rakṣī).
     pañcaparvata pañca-parvata, am, n. 'the five mountains', N. of five peaks of the Himālayas.
     pañcapallava pañca-pallava, am, n. the aggregate of five sprigs or young shoots of the Āmra, Jambū, Kapittha, Vīja-pūraka, and Vilva; (according to others, of the Āmra, Aśvattha, Vaṭa, Parkaṭī, and Yajñodumbara; or of the Panasa, Āmra, Aśvattha, Vaṭa, and Vakula); Bel or Marmelos, citron, and wood-apple.
     pañcapātra pañca-pātra, am, n. five cups or vessels collectively; a Śrāddha in which offerings are made in five vessels.
     pañcapāda pañca-pāda, as, ā, am, consisting of or containing five feet.
     pañcapādikā pañca-pādikā or pañca-pādī, f., N. of a treatise on the Uṇādi affixes consisting of five sections; N. of a philosophical work by Sa-nandana treating of the first four Brahma-sūtras.
     pañcapādikāvivaraṇa pañ-capādikā-vivaraṇa, am, n. a commentary by Prakāśātman on Sa-nandana's Pañca-pādī.
     pañcapitta pañ-ca-pitta, am, n. the gall or bile of five animals (viz. the boar, goat, buffalo, fish, and peacock).
     pañcapura pañca-pura, am, n., N. of a city.
     pañcapuṣpamaya pañcapuṣpa-maya, as, ī, am, formed of five flowers.
     pañcaprastha pañca-prastha, as, ā, am, having five elevations or rising grounds (as a forest; perhaps N. of a forest).
     pañcaprāṇa pañca-prāṇa, ās, m. pl. the five vital airs, the five airs supposed to be in the body.
     pañcaprāsāda pañca-prāsāda, as, m. a temple with four pinnacles and a steeple.
     pañcabandha pañca-bandha, as, m. a fine equal to the fifth part of anything lost or stolen.
     pañcabalā pañca-balā, f. the five plants called Balā (viz. Balā, Nāga-b-, Mahā-b-, Ati-b-, and Rāja-b-).
     pañcabāṇa pañca-bāṇa or pañca-vāṇa, as, m. 'having five arrows', epithet of the god of love.
     pañcabāhu pañca-bāhu, us, m. 'five-armed', N. of one of the attendants of Śiva.
     pañcabrahma pañca-brahma, am, n., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     pañcabhadra pañca-bhadra, as, ā, am, having five good qualities; consisting of five good ingredients (as a sauce or a decoction); having five auspicious marks or spotted on the chest, back, face, and flanks (as a horse); vicious.
     pañcabhuja pañca-bhuja, as, ā, am, five-armed, pentagonal; (as), m. a pentagon.
     pañcabhūta pañca-bhūta, am, n. the five elements, earth, air, fire, water, and ākāśa.
     pañcabhūtaparityakta pañca-bhūta-parityakta, as, ā, am, deserted by the five elements (as a dead body).
     pañcabhūtātman pañcabhūtātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, consisting of the five elements, formed of the five primary elements (as the body).
     pañcabhṛṅga pañca-bhṛṅga, epithet of the five plants Devadālī, Śamī, Bhaṅgā, Nirguṇḍī, and Tamāla-pattra.
     pañcabhautika pañca-bhautika incorrect reading for pāñca-bhautika, q. v.
     pañcamakāra pañca-ma-kāra, am, n. the five essentials of the left-hand Tantra ritual, the words for which begin with the letter m; see pañca-tattva.
     pañcamaya pañca-maya, as, ī, am, consisting or formed of five, made up or consisting of the five (elements).
     pañcamahāpātakin pañca-mahāpātakin, ī, inī, i, guilty of the five great sins; see mahā-pātaka.
     pañcamahāyajña pañca-mahāyajña, ās, m. pl. the five great sacrifices of the Hindūs; (see mahā-yajña.)
     pañcamahiṣa pañca-mahiṣa, am, n. the five products of the buffalo cow; [cf. pañca-gavya.]
     pañcamāṣika pañca-māṣika or pañca-mā-ṣaka, as, &c., consisting of five Māṣas, amounting to five Māṣas (as a fine &c.).
     pañcamāsya 1. pañca-māsya, as, ā, am (for 2. see under pañcama), happening every five months, containing five months; (as), m. the Koil or Indian cuckoo.
     pañcamukha pañca-mukha, as, ī, am, five-faced or five-headed, (sometimes applied in the Upaniṣads to Prajā-pati); (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; a lion; an arrow with five points; (ī), f. a species of plant, Gendarussa Vulgaris; [cf. pañca-śikha, pañca-vaktra, pañcānana, pañcāsya.]
     pañcamudrā pañca-mudrā, f. five gestures to be made in presenting offerings to an idol.
     pañcamuṣṭi pañca-muṣṭi, is, ī, f. the plant Trigonella Corniculata.
     pañcamūtra pañca-mūtra, am, n. the urine of five female animals (viz. the cow, goat, sheep, buffalo, and ass).
     pañcamūla pañca-mūla, am, n. or pañca-mūlī, f. a collection or group of five roots or plants with tuberous roots (e. g. Vilva, Agni-mantha, Ṭuṇṭuka, Pāṭala, and Kāśmarī; or Tri-kaṇṭaka, the two Bṛhatīs, Pṛthakparṇī, and Vidāri-gandha; the first is considered the larger collection, the second the smaller; other groups are also enumerated).
     pañcayakṣā pañca-yakṣā, f., N. of a Tīrtha.
     pañcayajña pañca-yajña, ās, m. pl. the five rites or sacrifices of a house-keeper; [cf. pañca-mahāyajña.]
     pañcayajñaparibhraṣṭa pañcayajña-paribhraṣṭa, as, m. a Brahman who omits to perform the five great sacrifices.
     pañcayāma pañca-yāma, as, m., N. of a son of Ātapa (Sun-shine).
     pañcayuga pañca-yuga, am, n. a cycle of five years, a lustrum.
     pañcarakṣa pañca-rakṣa, N. of two Prajñāpāramitās (q. v.) connected with each other.
     pañcarakṣaka pañ-ca-rakṣaka, as, m. a species of plant (= pakta-pauḍa).
     pañcaratna pañca-ratna, am, n. a collection of five jewels or precious things, viz. gold, the diamond, sapphire, ruby, and pearl, or (according to Gauḍa) gold, silver, coral, pearl, and Rāga-paṭṭa; N. of a collection of five verses on ethical subjects; (āni), n. pl. the five gems or five most admired episodes of the Mahā-bhārata.
     pañcarasā pañca-rasā, f. the Emblic Myrobalan tree (= āmalakī).
     pañcarātra pañca-rātra, as, ā, am, lasting five nights or days; (am), n. a period of five nights, N. of an Ahīna (q. v.) which lasts five days; a general term for the sacred books of various Vaiṣṇava sects; see pāñcarātra.
     pañcarātraka pañca-rā-traka, as, ā, am, lasting five nights (i. e. days).
     pañcarātradīpikā pañcarātra-dīpikā, f. (probably) N. of a treatise on the fabrication and right dimensions and decoration of idols.
     pañcarāśika pañca-rāśika, as, ā, am, relating to the five ratios or proportions of numbers; (am), n. the rule of five, the rule of proportion with five terms, double rule of three (?).
     pañcarca pañcarca (-ca-ṛca), am, n., Ved. a stanza consisting of five verses.
     pañcalakṣaṇa pañca-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, possessing five characteristics (said of the Purāṇas, which ought strictly to comprehend five topics, viz. the creation of the universe, its destruction and renovation, the genealogy of gods and patriarchs, the reigns of the Manus, and the history of the solar and lunar races; but few Purāṇas, except the Viṣṇu, conform to this description, and even the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa diverges into other topics).
     pañcalambaka pañca-lambaka, am, n., N. of the fourteenth Lambaka in the Kathāsarit-sāgara.
     pañcalavaṇa pañca-lavaṇa, am, n. five kinds of salt (viz. Kāca, Saindhava, Sāmudra, Viḍa, and Sauvarcala).
     pañcalāṅgalaka pañca-lāṅgalaka, am, n. a gift of as much land as can be cultivated with five ploughs.
     pañcaloha pañca-loha, am, n. a metallic alloy containing five metals (viz. copper, brass, tin, lead, and iron).
     pañcalohaka pañca-lohaka, am, n. the five metals (viz. gold, silver, copper, tin, and lead).
     pañcavaktra pañca-vaktra, as, ā, am, five-faced; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; a lion; (ā), f. epithet of Durgā; [cf. pañca-mukha.]
     pañcavaṭa pañca-vaṭa, as, m. 'five-threaded', the Brāhmanical or sacrificial cord worn across the breast or over the shoulder [cf. pañcā-vaṭa]; N. of a man; (ī), f. the five fig-trees (viz. Aśvattha, Vilva, Vaṭa, Dhātrī, and Aśoka); N. of a part of the great southern forest where the Godāvarī rises and where Rāma resided for a long period of his banishment; (in Rāmāyaṇa 1. 3, 18, pañca-vaṭa, am, n. occurs.)
     pañcavarga pañca-varga, as, m. a class or group or series of five; the five essential ingredients or constituent elements of the body, (see 1. dhātu); the five organs of sense; the five sacrifices, &c., (according to some also pañca-vargī, which may mean 'five classes'); (as, ā, am), Ved. proceeding in five lines or at five times.
     pañcavarṇa pañca-varṇa, as, ā, am, five-coloured; (as), m., N. of a mountain; (am), n., N. of a forest.
     pañcavardhana pañca-var-dhana, as, m. = pañca-rakṣaka.
     pañcavarṣakadeśīya pañca-var-ṣaka-deśīya, as, ā, am, nearly five years old.
     pañcavarṣīya pañca-varṣīya, as, ā, am, five years old.
     pañcavalkala pañca-valkala, am, n. a collection of the bark of five kinds of trees, viz. the Indian, glomerous, holy and waved-leaf fig-tree, and Calamus Rotang, a sort of reed, (i. e. Nyag-rodha, Udumbara, Aśvattha, Plaksha, and Vetasa; but other trees are sometimes substituted.)
     pañcavāṇa pañca-vāṇa, as, m. 'five-arrowed', a N. of Kāma-deva, the Indian Cupid.
     pañcavātīya pañca-vā-tīya, am, n., N. of an oblation offered to the five winds at the Rāja-sūya.
     pañcavārṣika pañca-vārṣika, as, ī, am, recurring every five years.
     pañcavāhin pañca-vāhin, ī, inī, i, yoked with five, drawn by five (as a carriage &c.).
     pañcaviṃśa pañca-viṃśa, as, ī, am, the 25th; consisting of 25, containing 25; presenting the Pañca-viṃśa Stoma, belonging to it, celebrated with it; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu regarded as the 25th Tattva.
     pañcaviṃśaka pañca-viṃśaka, as, ī, am, the 25th; 25 years old (vayasā pañca-viṃśakaḥ); consisting of 25.
     pañcaviṃśati pañca-viṃśati, is, f., 25.
     pañcaviṃśatikā pañcaviṃśatikā, f. a collection of 25 stanzas or tales, &c.; [cf. vetāla-p-.]
     pañcaviṃśatitama pañcaviṃ-śati-tama or pañcaviṃśatima, as, ī, am, the 25th.
     pañcavidha pañca-vidha or pañcavidheya, as, ā, am, of five kinds, fivefold.
     pañcavidhānasūtra pañca-vidhāna-sūtra, am, n., N. of a work belonging to the Sāma-veda.
     pañcavinduprasṛta pañca-vindu-prasṛta, am, n., N. of a particular movement in dancing.
     pañcavīja pañca-vīja, am, n. a collection of five kinds of seeds (viz. of Cardiospermum Halicacabum, Trigonella Foenum Graecum, Asteracantha Longifolia, Ligusticum Ajowan, and cumin-seed; or of Trapusa, Karkaṭī, Dāḍima, Padma, and Vānarī; or of Sinapis Racemosa, Ligusticum Ajowan, cuminseed, sesamum from Chorasan, and poppy).
     pañcavīragoṣṭha pañca-vīra-goṣṭha, am, n. (perhaps) an assembly-room named 'The Five Heroes', i. e. the five sons of Pāṇḍu.
     pañcavṛt pañca-vṛt or pañca-vṛtam, ind. fivefold, five times.
     pañcaśata pañca-śata, am, n., 105; 500; (as, ī, am), amounting to 500 (as a fine); fined 500 (paṇas).
     pañcaśatatama pañcaśata-tama, as, ī, am, the 105th.
     pañcaśara pañca-śara, as, ā, am, 'five-arrowed', armed with five arrows; (as), m., N. of Kāma-deva, the god of love.
     pañcaśas pañca-śas, ind. by fives, five by five.
     pañcaśasya pañca-śasya, am, n. (or more correctly pañca-sasya), five species of grain, viz. Dhānya, Mudga, Tila, Yava, and Śveta-sarshapa (or Māṣa).
     pañcaśākha pañca-śākha, as, m. 'five-branched', the hand ([greek]).
     pañcaśāradīya pañca-śāradīya, as, m., N. of a Pañcāha representing five years.
     pañcaśikha pañca-śikha, as, ā, am, 'five-crested', having five tufts of hair on the head; (as), m. a lion; N. of a Sāṅkhya teacher (a pupil of Āsuri); N. of an attendant of Śiva; N. of a Gandharva.
     pañcaśīrṣa pañca-śīrṣa, as, ā, am, five-headed; (as), m., N. of a mountain.
     pañcaśukla pañca-śukla, as, ā, am, having five white (spots); (as), m. a species of venomous insect.
     pañcaśūraṇa pañca-śūraṇa, am, n. the five Śūraṇas (Śūraṇa = the bulbous root of Amorphophallus Campanulatus), a collective name of five bulbous plants; (this word may also be used as an adj.)
     pañcaśairīṣaka pañca-śairīṣaka, am, n. the five products of the Acacia Śirīṣa, leaf, flower, fruit, bark, root.
     pañcaśaila pañca-śaila, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     pañcaṣa pañca-ṣa, ās, ās, āṇi, pl. (fr. pañcan + ṣaṣ), five or six.
     pañcaṣaṣṭa pañca-ṣaṣṭa, as, ī, am, the 65th.
     pañcaṣaṣṭi pañca-ṣaṣṭi, is, f., 65.
     pañcaṣaṣṭitama pañcaṣaṣṭi-tama, as, ī, am, the 65th.
     pañcasaṭa pañca-saṭa, as, ā, am, fivetailed (as a badge of slavery?).
     pañcasattra pañca-sattra, N. of a place.
     pañcasaptata pañca-saptata, as, ī, am, the 75th.
     pañcasaptati pañca-saptati, is, f., 75.
     pañcasaptatitama pañcasaptati-tama, as, ī, am, the 75th.
     pañcasaptan pañca-saptan, a, m. f. n. pl. five times seven or 35.
     pañcasāyaka pañca-sāyaka, N. of a work.
     pañcasiddhāntikā pañca-siddhāntikā, f., N. of an astronomical work by Varāha-mihira, founded on the five older astronomical works, and called by Varāha-mihira himself Karaṇa.
     pañcasiddhauṣadhika pañca-siddhauṣadhika (-dha-oṣ-), as, ā, am, consisting of five kinds of medicinal plants.
     pañcasugandhaka pañca-sugandhaka, am, n. a collection of five kinds of aromatic vegetable substances, cloves (lavaṅga), nutmeg (jātī-phala), camphor (karpūra), aloe wood (a-guru), and kakkola (q. v.).
     pañcasūtrī pañca-sūtrī, f. the five Sūtras.
     pañcasūnā pañca-sūnā, ās, m. pl. the five things in a house by which animal life may be accidentally destroyed, the fireplace, the slab on which condiments are ground, the broom, the pestle and mortar, and the water-pot.
     pañcaskandhaka pañca-skandhaka, N. of a work.
     pañcasrotas pañca-srotas, five streams (probably = pañca-nada).
     pañcasvarā pañca-svarā, f., N. of an astrological work in seven chapters on fortune-telling and the averting of good or bad luck by Prajāpati-dāsa-vaidya.
     pañcasvarodaya pañca-svarodaya (-ra-ud-), as, m., N. of an astronomical work ascribed to Rudra.
     pañcasvastyayana pañca-svastyayana, N. of a Vedic work accentuated in an unusual manner and resembling a Brāhmaṇa in its subject-matter.
     pañcahasta pañca-hasta, N. of a place.
     pañcahāyana pañca-hāyana, as, ā, am, five years old.
     pañcahotra pañca-hotra, as, m., N. of a son of Manu Rohita.
     pañcahradatīrtha pañca-hrada-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     pañcāṃśa pañ-cāṃśa (-ca-aṃ-), as, m. the fifth part, a fifth.
     pañcākṣara pañcākṣara (-ca-ak-), as, ā, am, consisting of five syllables, five-syllabled.
     pañcākhyāna pañcākhyāna (-ca-ākh-), as, ā, am, consisting of five tales; (am), n. another name of the Pañca-tantra.
     pañcāgni pañcāgni (-ca-ag-), i, n. a collection of five fires, the five sacred fires (viz. Anvāhārya-pacana, Gārhapatya, Āhavanīya, Sabhya, and Āvasathya, generally in comp.); five mystic fires supposed to be present in the body; (is), m. a householder who maintains the five sacred fires, one who keeps the five fires constantly burning (= agni-hotrī, see Manu III. 185); one who is acquainted with the doctrine of the five mystic fires.
     pañcāgnitva pañcāgni-tva, am, n. a collection or aggregate of five fires or of five passions (which inflame men's minds), &c.
     pañcāgnividyāprakaraṇa pañcāgni-vidyā-prakaraṇa, am, n., N. of a sacred work of the Vājasaneyins.
     pañcāṅga pañ-cāṅga, as, ī, am, five-limbed, five-membered, having five parts or subdivisions, consisting of five members or parts, &c.; pañcāṅgaḥ praṇāmaḥ, obeisance made with the arms, knees, head, voice, and look; (as), m. a tortoise or turtle [cf. pañcāṅga-gupta]; a horse with five spots in various parts of his body (= pañca-bhadra); (ī), f. a bit for horses; a kind of bandage; (am), n. five parts of a tree (viz. root, bark, leaf, flower, and fruit); five limbs or members of the body (in comp.); five modes of devotion, (said to be silent prayer, burnt offerings, libations, bathing idols, and feeding Brāhmans); any aggregate of five parts; a calendar or almanac treating of five things, viz. solar days, lunar days, asterisms, Yogas, and Karaṇas.
     pañcāṅgagupta pañcāṅga-gupta, as, m. a tortoise or turtle (= pañca-gupta, q. v.).
     pañcāṅgapattra pañcāṅga-pattra, am, n. a calendar or almanac, (see above.)
     pañcāṅgaśuddhi pañcāṅga-śuddhi, is, f. the propitious or favourable state of five important points, the solar day, lunar day, Nakshatra, Yoga, and Karaṇa.
     pañcāṅgika pañcāṅgika (-ca-aṅ-), as, ā, am, five-limbed, five-membered.
     pañcāṅguri pañcāṅguri (-ca-aṅ-), is, is, i, Ved. five-fingered, having five fingers.
     pañcāṅgula pañcāṅgula (-ca-aṅ-), as, ā or ī, am, five fingers long, measuring five fingers; (as), m. the castor-oil plant, Ricinus Communis; (ī), f. a species of shrub.
     pañcāṅguli pañcāṅguli (-ca-aṅ-), is, is, i, five-fingered, having five fingers or finger-like divisions.
     pañcāja pañcāja (-ca-āja), am, n. the five products of the goat; [cf. pañca-gavya.]
     pañcātapā pañcātapā (-ca-āt-), f. doing penance with five fires or with four fires and the sun, (see under tapas.)
     pañcātmaka pañcātmaka (-ca-āt-), as, ā, am, consisting of the five elements, (said of the body.)
     pañcādhikā pañcādhikā (according to the Ṛg-veda Anukramaṇī) = 25 (i. e. 20 + 5).
     pañcānana pañcānana (-ca-ān-), as, ī, am, fivefaced, (hence = aty-ugra, very fierce, very passionate, &c.); (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; a lion; (often at the end of names of learned men to express respect, e. g. nyāya-pañcānana, nyāya-siddhānta-p-, &c.); (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     pañcānandamāhātmya pañcānanda-māhātmya, am, n., N. of a work.
     pañcānugāna pañcānu-gāna (-ca-an-), am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     pañcāpsaras pañcāp-saras (-ca-ap-), as, n., N. of a lake or pool supposed to have been produced by an ascetic named Mandakarṇi (Śātakarṇi) through the power of his penance, (so called because under it Mandakarṇi formed a secret chamber for five Apsarasas who had seduced him from his devotions, see Rāmāyaṇa III. 15, 11; Raghu-v. XIII. 38.)
     pañcābjamaṇḍala pañcābja-maṇḍala (-ca-ab-), am, n., N. of a mystical circle.
     pañcāmṛta pañcā-mṛta (-ca-am-), am, n. the five kinds of divine food (viz. milk, coagulated or sour milk, butter, honey, and sugar); the aggregate of any five drugs of supposed efficacy; (as, ā, am), consisting of five ingredients (as a medicine); (am), n., N. of a Tantra.
     pañcāmnāya pañcāmnāya (-ca-ām-), ās, m. pl. five Śāstras supposed to have proceeded from the five mouths of Śiva, constituting the basis of the Tantra ritual.
     pañcāmla pañcāmla (-ca-ām-), am, n. the aggregate of five acid plants, the jujube, pomegranate, sorrel, spondias, and citron.
     pañcārcis pañcārcis (-ca-ar-), is, m. the planet Mercury.
     pañcārthabhāṣyadīpikā pañcārtha-bhāṣya-dīpikā, f., N. of a chapter of the Sarva-darśanasaṅgraha by Mādhavācārya.
     pañcāvaṭa pañcā-vaṭa, as, m. the sacrificial cord as worn crossed upon the breast with the ends hanging over the shoulders; [cf. pañca-vaṭa.]
     pañcāvatta pañcāvatta (-ca-av-), as, ā, am, Ved. divided into five parts.
     pañcāvattatā pañcāvatta-tā, f. or pañ-cāvatta-tva, am, n. fivefold division.
     pañcāvattin pañcā-vattin, ī, inī, i, Ved. that which is divided into five parts or has a fivefold division; that which divides into five parts.
     pañcāvattīya pañcāvattīya, as, ā, am, Ved. divided into five portions, offered in five portions.
     pañcāvayava pañcāvayava, as, ā, am, five-limbed, fivemembered; pañcāvayavaṃ vākyam, a five-membered argument, a syllogism.
     pañcāvastha pañcāvastha (-ca-av-), as, m. a corpse (resolved into the five elements).
     pañcāvi pañcāvi (-ca-avi), is, ī, i, Ved. reckoning five lambing times, i. e. five times six months.
     pañcāvika pañcāvika (-ca-āv-), am, n. the five products of the sheep; [cf. pañca-gavya, pañcāja.]
     pañcāśīta pañ-cāśīta (-ca-aś-), as, ī, am, the 85th.
     pañcāśīti pañcāśīti (-ca-aś-), is, f., 85.
     pañcāśītitama pañcāśīti-tama, as, ī, am, the 85th.
     pañcāsya pañcāsya (-ca-ās-), as, ā, am, fivefaced, five-headed; five-pointed (as an arrow); (as), m. a lion.
     pañcāha pañcāha (-ca-aha), as, m. a period of five days; (as, ā, am), lasting five days; (as), m. a Soma oblation with five Sutyā days.
     pañcāhika pañcā-hika, as, ā, am, containing five feast days or festivals.
     pañcīkaraṇavārttika pañcī-karaṇa-vārttika, am, n., N. of a philosophical work by Sureśvara.
     pañcīkṛ pañcī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to render fivefold &c., cause anything to contain all the five elements.
     pañcedhmīya pañcedhmīya (-ca-idh-), as, ā, am, (a nocturnal rite) in which five torches &c. are used.
     pañcendra pañcen-dra (-ca-in-), as, m. one who has the five Indrāṇīs as his deity.
     pañcendrakalpa pañcendra-kalpa, as, ā, am, like five Indras.
     pañcendriya pañcendriya (-ca-in-), am, n. the five organs of sense (viz. the eye, ear, nose, tongue, and skin) or the five organs of action (viz. hands, feet, larynx, and organs of generation and excretion); (as, ā, am), having five organs of sense.
     pañceṣu pañceṣu (-ca-iṣ-), us, m. 'five-arrowed', N. of Kāma-deva, the Hindū Cupid.
     pañconā pañconā (according to the Ṛgveda Anukramaṇī) = 15 (i. e. 20--5).
     pañcoṣman pañcoṣman (-ca-uṣ-), āṇas, m. pl. the five digestive fires supposed to be in the body.
     pañcaudana pañcaudana (-ca-od-), as, ā, am, Ved. prepared with fivefold pulp of mashed grain, &c.

pañcaka pañcaka, as, ā, am, consisting of five, relating to five, made of five, bought with five &c., taking five per cent; (as), m. any collection or aggregate of five; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; (ikā), f., N. of each book of the Aitareya-Brāhmaṇa (as consisting of five Adhyāyas); N. of a game played with five shells; (am), n. an aggregate of five, [greek] a field of battle.

pañcat pañcat, t, f. an aggregate of five,

pañcataya pañcataya, as, ī, am, fivefold, having five parts or limbs, five.

pañcatha pañcatha, as, ā, am, Ved. the fifth.

pañcathu pañcathu, us, m. time; the Koil or Indian cuckoo.

pañcadhā pañca-dhā, ind. See p. 523, col. 1.

pañcanī pañcanī, f. a chequered cloth for playing at draughts, &c.; [cf. pañcamī, pañcārī, pañcālī.]

pañcama pañcama, as, ī, am, the fifth; forming the fifth part, constituting a fifth part, beautiful, brilliant, pleasing; dexterous, clever; (as), m. the fifth or in later times the seventh note of the Hindū musical scale, (so called because, according to the Hindūs, its tone is produced by air drawn from five parts of the body, the navel, breast, throat, heart, and forehead); one of the Rāgas or musical modes; N. of the twenty-first Kalpa (called after the musical note); the fifth consonant of a Varga, i. e. a nasal; (ī), f., scil. tithi, the fifth day of the half month; the termination of the fifth or ablative case, a word in the ablative; an epithet of Draupadī, the wife of the five Pāṇḍu princes [cf. pāñcālī]; a chequered cloth for playing at draughts &c., a chess-board (= śāri-śṛṅkhalā); N. of a river; (am), n. a fifth, the fifth part; copulation as the fifth of the Tattvas of the Tāntrikas, see under pañca-tattva; (am), ind. for the fifth time, fifthly.
     pañcamabhāgīya pañcama-bhāgīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the fifth part.
     pañcamavat pañcama-vat, ān, atī, at, having the fifth (of anything).
     pañcamasārasaṃhitā pañcama-sāra-saṃhitā, f., N. of a musical work.
     pañcamāra pañcamāra (-ma-ara), as, m. the fifth spoke in the wheel of time (with Jainas); N. of a son of Bala-deva.
     pañcamāsya 2. pañcamāsya (-ma-ās-), as, m. (for 1. see p. 523, col. 2), the Indian cuckoo or Koil (as producing the fifth note of the scale with its mouth or throat).

pañcamaka pañcamaka, as, ā or ī (?), am, fifth, the fifth.

pañcamin pañcamin, ī, inī, i, being in the fifth year of one's age.

pañcārī pañcārī, f. a chequered cloth for playing at draughts; [cf. pañcanī, pañcamī, pañcālī.]

[Page 0525-a]

pañcāśa pañcāśa, as, ī, am, the 50th; having 50 added (e. g. pañcāśaṃ śatam, 150; pañcāśaṃ saha-sram, 1050).

pañcāśaka pañcāśaka, as, ikā, am, 50; (ikā), f. a collection or aggregate of 50; [cf. śloka-pañcāśikā.]

pañcāśat pañcāśat, t, f., 50; (ardha-pañcāśat, 25; ekona-pañcāśat, 49; cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. quinquaginta; Hib. caogat.)
     pañcāśacchas pañcāśac-chas, ind. (pañcāśat + śas), by fifties, fifty by fifty.
     pañcāśadbhāga pañ-cāśad-bhāga, as, m. the 50th part.

pañcāśati pañcāśati, is, f., 50.

pañcāśatka pañcāśatka, as, ā, am, 50 years old.

pañcāśattama pañcāśat-tama, as, ī, am, the 50th.

pañcāśaddhā pañcāśad-dhā, ind. in 50 parts; ekona-pañcā-śaddhā, in 49 parts.

pañcikā pañcikā, f. a game played with five dice.

pañcin pañcin, ī, inī, i, Ved. divided into five, consisting of five, fivefold.

pañcāla pañcāla, ās, m. pl. (said to be fr. rt. 1. pac or pañc), N. of a warrior-tribe and their country in the north of India; (as), m. a prince of the Pañcālas; N. of a man brought by Viśvak-sena to the childless Gaṇḍūṣa; N. of a Nāga-rāja; a particular venomous insect; (as, am), m. n., N. of a metre consisting of twelve syllables; (ī), f. a doll, puppet; a style of singing; a chequered cloth for playing at draughts &c.
     pañcālacaṇḍa pañcāla-caṇḍa, as, m., N. of a teacher.
     pañcālapadavṛṭṭi pañcāla-pada-vṛṭṭi, is, f., N. of a particular rhythm.
     pañcālarāja pañcāla-rāja, as, or pañcāla-rājan, ā, m. a king of Pañcāla.

pañcālaka pañcālaka, as, ā, am, relating to the Pañcālas; (ās), m. pl. the Pañcālas; (as), m. a species of venomous insect; (ikā), f. a doll, a puppet; a kind of song.

pañchīhila pañchīhila, as, m., N. of a man.

pañj pañj, a Sautra root occurring in grammatical Sūtras only, but not in the Dhātu-pāṭha, said to have the sense of 'enclosing', and artificially formed on account of pañjara below.

pañjara pañjara, am, n. (probably connected with paj in Ved. pajra, pājas), a cage, an aviary, a dove-cot, &c.; (as, am), m. n. a skeleton; the ribs; (as), m. the body; the Kali-yuga; a purificatory ceremony performed on cows; (am), n. certain prayers and formularies with which a deity is, as it were, caught and confined; [cf. pāñjarya; Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. pango.]
     pañjaraśuka pañjara-śuka, as, m. a parrot in a cage, a caged parrot.
     pañjarākheṭa pañjarākheṭa (-ra-ākh-), as, m. a sort of basket or wicker trap in which fish are caught.

pañjaraka pañjaraka, as, am, m. n. a cage, an aviary; (ikā), f. peculiar prayers and formularies, (see under pañjara.)

pañjaka pañjaka, as, m., N. of a man.

pañjala pañjala, as, m. a species of bulbous plant (= kola-kanda).

pañji pañji, is, ī, f. the ball or roll of cotton from which the thread is spun; an almanac, calendar; a journal; (perhaps) a register.
     pañjīkara pañjī-kara, as, m. a Kāyastha or scribe; an almanacmaker.

pañjikā pañjikā, f. the ball or roll of cotton from which the thread is spun; a perpetual commentary which explains and analyses every word; a calendar, an almanac; a journal, a book in which receipts and expenditure are entered; the register or record of human actions kept by Yama (the judge of the dead).
     pañjikākāraka pañjikā-kāraka, as, m. a writer, a man of the Kāyastha tribe; an almanac-maker.

paṭ paṭ, cl. 1. P. paṭati, paṭitum, to go, move: Caus. or cl. 10. P. pāṭayati, yitum, to split, cleave, tear, tear up, tear asunder, tear open, divide, pierce, penetrate; to break, to eradicate, remove; to pluck out; to cause to be torn up; to speak; to shine; paṭayati, -yitum, to string; to surround, encircle, encompass, clothe; to distribute (?): Pass. of the Caus. pāṭyate, to be split open, cleave asunder (intransitively).

paṭa paṭa, as, am, m. n. (perhaps connected with pattra, and usually paṭas, m. in the sense of 'cloth', &c.), woven cloth, cloth, a piece of cloth, a garment, raiment; fine cloth; a veil or screen; a piece of cloth or tablet or plate on which anything may be written or painted [cf. paṭṭa, col. 3]; (as), m. a species of tree, (see piyāla); a species of bird; anything well made or polished, = puras-kṛta; (ī), f. cloth, a particular sort of cloth, coarse thick cloth, canvas; the curtain of a stage; a screen of cloth surrounding a tent, an outer tent; a coloured or chintz garment (?); (am), n. a thatch, a roof (= paṭala).
     paṭakāra paṭa-kāra, as, m. a weaver; a painter.
     paṭakuṭī paṭa-kuṭī, f. a tent; a tent of woollen cloth.
     paṭacaura paṭa-caura, as, m. a cloth-stealer, a shop-lifter.
     paṭamaṇḍapa paṭa-maṇḍapa, as, m. 'canvas house', a tent.
     paṭamaya paṭa-maya, as, ī, am, made of cloth; (am), n. a tent, a canvas house; a petticoat (?).
     paṭavāpa paṭa-vāpa, as, m. a tent, (for paṭa-vāsa.)
     paṭavāsa paṭa-vāsa, as, m. a tent; a petticoat; perfumed powder.
     paṭavāsaka paṭa-vāsaka, as, m. perfumed powder.
     paṭaveśman paṭa-veśman, a, n. a tent.
     paṭākṣepa paṭākṣepa (-ṭa-ak-), as, m. not tossing the stage curtain, not pushing it aside, (probably the correct reading would be a-paṭī-kṣepa.)
     paṭīkṣepa paṭī-kṣepa, as, m. tossing aside the stage curtain, (denoting in theatrical language a hurried entrance on the stage.)
     paṭotaja paṭotaja (-ṭa-ut-), am, n. a tent; sunshine (?).

paṭaka paṭaka, as, m. cotton cloth; a camp, encampment; the half of a village, (for pāṭaka.)

paṭara paṭara, as, am, m. n. (Ved.) a ray (of sunlight); (as), m., N. of the third of the seven suns, (see Viṣṇu-Purāṇa VI. 2, where the names of the seven suns are given as Ārāga, Bhrāja, Paṭala, Pataṅga, Svamābhāk, Jyotishmat, and Sa-vibhāsa); an epithet of Varuṇa.

paṭaraka paṭaraka, as, m. a species of plant (= gundra).

paṭala paṭala, am, n. a roof, thatch, (in this sense the fem. form paṭalī is also given); a cover, covering, veil, coating, an enclosing or surrounding skin or membrane (especially over the eyes), a film over the eyes; a basket; a heap, mass, number, quantity or multitude, (often at the end of a comp. with words denoting 'cloud', e. g. jalada-paṭala, a mass of clouds; the fem. forms paṭalī and paṭalā are also given); train, retinue; a mark on the forehead or other parts of the body with sandal-wood (either as an ornament or sectarian mark); a spot, circle, district (?); (as), m. 'cataract of the eye', N. of one of the seven suns at the end of the world; (as, am), m. n. a section, chapter, or portion of a book (especially of the Ṛg-veda Prātiśākhya); (as, ī), m. f. a tree; a stalk; a book (?); (in law) the filing of suits, (gender doubtful.)
     paṭalaprānta paṭala-prānta, as, m. the edge of a thatch.

paṭalaka paṭalaka (gender doubtful), a heap, &c. See paṭala above.

paṭi paṭi, is, f. (for paṭī, cf. paṭa), a kind of cloth; a species of aquatic plant (= kumbhikā).

paṭikā paṭikā, f. woven cloth.

paṭaccara paṭaccara, as, m. (probably fr. paṭat + cara, paṭ being an imitative sound, perhaps of creeping stealthily), a thief, a robber [cf. pātaccara]; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (am), n. old or ragged clothes.

paṭat paṭat, ind. the sound paṭat.

paṭatkakantha paṭatka-kantha, am, n., N. of a town, (Pāṇ. VI. 2, 125.)

paṭapaṭā paṭa-paṭā, ind. an imitative sound.

paṭabhākṣa paṭabhākṣa, as, m. an instrument for looking (at any object), an optical instrument.

paṭaha paṭaha, as, am, m. n. (but commonly m.; probably fr. paṭa + ha, rt. pan), a kettle-drum, drum, war-drum, tabor; (as), m. beginning, undertaking; hurting, injuring, killing.
     paṭahaghoṣaka paṭaha-ghoṣaka, as, m. a crier who beats a drum before making a proclamation.
     paṭahatā paṭaha-tā, f. the noise or function of a drum.
     paṭahadhvani paṭaha-dhvani, is, m. the sound of a drum; (is, is, i), sounding like a drum.
     paṭahabhramaṇa paṭaha-bhramaṇa, am, n. going about with a drum to call people together.

paṭāka paṭāka, as, m. a bird [cf. paiṭāka]; (ā), f. a flag, banner (= patākā).

paṭālukā paṭālukā, f. a leech; [cf. jalukā.]

paṭi paṭi. See col. 2.

paṭiṣṭha paṭiṣṭha, paṭīyas. See paṭu below.

paṭisa paṭisa, as, m. (incorrect for paṭ-ṭiśa?), a sort of weapon.

paṭīra paṭīra, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. paṭ), a ball for playing with; the god of love; sandalwood; (am), n. Catechu (= khadira); the belly; anything that can be carried off or taken away (= haraṇīya); a sieve; height; a radish; a field; a cloud; bamboo manna; rheumatism; catarrh.

paṭu paṭu, us, us or vī, u (said to be fr. rt. paṭ), sharp, pointed (as a ray of light); clear, shrill, ringing, sharp-sounding, clear-sounding, crackling, rustling (said of sound); pungent, acid, hot; sharp, clever, smart, dexterous, skilful, crafty, sly, cunning; sensible, intellectual; busy, active, violent, strong, intense; harsh, hard, rough, fierce; hale, healthy; cruel, unmerciful, unfeeling; contumelious (as speech &c.); eloquent, loquacious, talkative [cf. vāk-paṭu]; blown, expanded; apt, disposed; (us), m. the tree Trichosanthes Dioeca; the leaf of the Trichosanthes Dioeca; the plant Momordica Charantia; a kind of perfume (= coraka); N. of a man; (avas), m. pl., N. of a people; (us, u), m. n. a mushroom; (u), n. salt.
     paṭukalpa paṭu-kalpa, as, ā, am, tolerably clever, pretty skilful.
     paṭujātīya paṭu-jātīya, as, ā, am, of a clever sort, pretty clever or skilful.
     paṭutara paṭu-tara, as, ā, am, more sharp, sharper, keener, clearer; more clever, &c.
     paṭutā paṭu-tā, f. cleverness; eloquence; [cf. vāk-p-.]
     paṭutṛṇaka paṭu-tṛṇaka, am, n. a species of pungent grass.
     paṭutva paṭu-tva, am, n. sharpness, keenness (as of sight), cleverness, skilfulness, eloquence.
     paṭudeśīya paṭu-deśīya or paṭu-deśya, as, ā, am, tolerably sharp, almost clever, cleverish.
     paṭupattrikā paṭu-pattrikā, f. a species of shrub (= kṣudra-cañcu).
     paṭuparṇikā paṭu-parṇikā, f. a species of plant (= kṣīriṇī).
     paṭuparṇī paṭu-parṇī, f. Bryonia Grandis, a species of cucurbitaceous plant.
     paṭumat paṭu-mat, ān, m., N. of a prince.
     paṭumitra paṭu-mitra, as, m., N. of a prince.
     paṭurūpa paṭu-rūpa, as, ā, am, very clever.

paṭiman paṭiman, ā, m. sharpness, &c. (Pāṇ. V. 1, 122, VI. 4, 155.)

paṭiṣṭha paṭiṣṭha, as, ā, am, very sharp or clever, sharpest, &c.

paṭīyas paṭīyas, ān, asī, as, sharper, more clever.

paṭuka paṭuka, as, m. Trichosanthes Dioeca.

paṭuśa paṭuśa, as, m., N. of a Rākṣasa.

paṭusa paṭusa, as, m., N. of a prince.

paṭola paṭola, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. paṭ), a species of cucumber, commonly Palwal, Trichosanthes Dioeca, = paṭu; (am), n. the fruit of the above; a sort of cloth, a kind of chintz [cf. paṭa]; (ī), f. a small cucumber, either the same as above or another species, Luffa Acutangula (= kośātakī).

paṭolaka paṭolaka, as, m. a muscle or oyster (= śukti) compared to the shape of the Trichosanthes; (ikā), f. = paṭolī, a species of cucumber.

paṭaura paṭaura, as, m., Ved. (according to the Pada-pāṭha = paṭa + ūra), a particular member of the body (?).

paṭṭa paṭṭa, as, m. (probably for pattra), a slab [cf. śilā-p-], tablet (for painting), plate (of metal for inscription or engraving royal edicts, grants, &c.); a patent, document, royal grant or order (written on copper, stone, &c. = nṛpa-śāsana); a stone for grinding with, a muller (?); = paṭa, cloth, coloured cloth, fine cloth, woven silk (= kauṣeya); a strip (e. g. nirmoka-paṭṭās, strips of cast off skin); a bandage, ligature, swath, cloth bound round a sore, &c.; a frontlet, fillet or cloth worn round the head, turban, (of which five kinds are enumerated, viz. those of the king, queen, prince, general,) and the prasāda-paṭṭa or turban of honour worn as a token of royal favour); a coloured silk turban; a diadem; an upper or outer garment; a plant commonly called Pāt (Corchorus Olitorius) from the fibres of which or jute a coarse sackcloth and cordage are prepared (?); a place where four roads meet (= catuṣ-patha); a shield (?); a chair, stool (?); N. of various men; (ī), f. an ornament of the forehead; a martingale, horse's girth (= tala-sāraka); N. of a certain species of the Lodhra or Lodh plant (= kramuka, rodhra, lodhra, paṭṭikā-lodhra); red Lodh, Symplocos Racemosa; (am), n. a city, town, village, (probably the Pattah of the South; cf. paṭ-ṭana, pattana; cf. also aṃśu-p-.)
     paṭṭaja paṭṭa-ja, am, n. a sort of cloth, probably a kind of canvas or sackcloth.
     paṭṭadevī paṭṭa-devī, f. a queen (decorated with the tiara), the principal wife of a king.
     paṭṭabandha paṭṭa-bandha, as, m. or paṭṭa-bandhana, am, n. binding or crowning the head with a fillet or tiara.
     paṭṭamahiṣī paṭṭa-mahiṣī, f. the principal wife of a king; [cf. paṭṭa-devī.]
     paṭṭaraṅga paṭṭa-raṅga, am, n. a plant used in dying, Caesalpina Sappan.
     paṭṭarañjana paṭṭa-rañjana or paṭṭa-rañjanaka, am, n. Caesalpina Sappan.
     paṭṭarājñī paṭṭa-rājñī, f. the principal queen.
     paṭṭavastra paṭṭa-vastra, as, ā, am, or paṭṭa-vāsas, ās, ās, as, attired in coloured cloth or wove silk.
     paṭṭaśāka paṭṭa-śāka, as, am, m. n. a species of pot-herb, commonly also Nālita or Lalita, Corchorus Capsularis.
     paṭṭasūtrakāra paṭṭa-sūtra-kāra, as, m. a silk-weaver, (designation of a class of Hindūs who are feeders of silk-worms and silktwisters.)
     paṭṭābhiṣeka paṭṭābhiṣeka (-ṭa-abh-), as, m. the consecration of the tiara.
     paṭṭārhā paṭṭārhā (-ṭa-ar-), f. 'worthy of the turban', the principal queen.
     paṭṭopādhyāya paṭṭo-pādhyāya (-ṭa-up-), as, m. the writer of royal grants or patents and other similar documents.

paṭṭaka paṭṭaka, as, m. a plate of metal (usually copper) for inscription or engraving royal edicts; a cloth, bandage; a document (said to be also am, n.); (ikā), f. a tablet, plate; a document; a bandage, frontlet, ribbon, a piece of cloth; a piece of wove silk, cloth used for a turban; a species of tree (= paṭṭikākhya, paṭṭī); N. of a woman.
     paṭṭikākhya paṭṭikākhya (-kā-ākh-), as, m. a species of tree (= paṭṭī).
     paṭṭikālodhra paṭṭikā-lodhra, as, m. a species of Lodhra (= paṭṭī, kramuka).
     paṭṭikāvāyaka paṭṭikā-vāyaka, as, m. a silk-weaver, ribbonweaver.

paṭṭikāra paṭṭi-kāra, as, ī, m. f. a silk-weaver (?).

paṭṭin paṭṭin, ī, m. red Lodh.

paṭṭila paṭṭila, as, m. a species of plant (= pūtika-raja), Caesalpina Bonducella.

paṭṭilodhra paṭṭi-lodhra or paṭṭi-lodhraka, as, m. a species of tree, the bark of which is used as an astringent; the red species of Lodh, Symplocos Racemosa.

paṭṭolikā paṭṭolikā, f. a title deed, a Paṭṭa, a lease, &c.; a written legal opinion.

paṭṭana paṭṭana, am and ī, n. f. a city; [cf. pattana; cf. also deva-pallī-p-, dharma-p-.]

paṭṭalā paṭṭalā, f. a district, a community.

paṭṭava paṭṭava (probably for paṭṭa-ja), a kind of cloth.

paṭṭāra paṭṭāra, N. of a district.

paṭṭi paṭṭi, ayas, m. pl., N. of a people; (also spelt patti.)

paṭṭikā paṭṭikā. See under paṭṭaka above.

paṭṭiśa paṭṭiśa, as, m. a sort of weapon, a kind of axe; a spear with a sharp edge.

paṭṭiśin paṭṭiśin, ī, inī, i, armed with a Paṭṭiśa.

paṭṭisa paṭṭisa, as, m. a kind of weapon with three points.

[Page 0526-b]

paṭṭīśa paṭṭīśa, as, m. (probably for paṭṭiśa), a kind of weapon used by Śiva; (in Hari-vaṃśa 10658, Śiva is called Triśūla-paṭṭīśa-dhara.)

paṭṭeraka paṭṭeraka, the plant Cyperus Hexastachyus Communis.

paṭh paṭh, cl. 1. P. (Ved. and ep. also A.) paṭhati, -te, papāṭha, paṭhiṣyati, apā-ṭhīt or apaṭhīt, paṭhitum, to read or repeat aloud, recite in a clear voice, rehearse, speak distinctly, declaim; to repeat or pronounce the name of a god, to invoke (with acc.), to read or recite to one's self, to peruse, study; to teach; to mention (in a book), cite, quote; to express, describe, denote, declare; to learn from (with abl.): Caus. pāṭhayati, -yitum, Aor. apīpaṭhat, apīpaṭhata, to cause to read; to teach to read or to pronounce; to teach, instruct: Intens. pāpaṭhyate, pāpaṭhīti, to recite often or repeatedly, to read diligently, study assiduously.

paṭhaka paṭhaka, as, m. a reader, reciter.

paṭhat paṭhat, an, antī, at, reciting, reading.

paṭhana paṭhana, am, n. the act of reciting or reading, mentioning.

paṭhanīya paṭhanīya, as, ā, am, fit to be read or studied, legible, readable.

paṭhamañjarī paṭha-mañjarī or paṭha-samañjarī, f., N. of a Rāgiṇī, one of the wives of Śrī-rāga.

paṭhi paṭhi, is, f. reading, reciting, perusal.

paṭhita paṭhita, as, ā, am, recited, repeated; read, perused, studied.
     paṭhitāṅga paṭhitāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), N. of a kind of girdle.

paṭhitavya paṭhitavya, as, ā, am, to be read, what may or ought to be read.

paṭhiti paṭhiti, is, f., N. of a particular figure of speech.

paṭhitṛ paṭhitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, reciting, reading, a reader.

paṭhyamāna paṭhyamāna, as, ā, am, being recited or read.

paṭharvan paṭharvan, ā, m., Ved., N. of a man, (Ṛg-veda I. 112, 17.)

paḍ paḍ = pad, foot, in the inst. pl. paḍbhis; and in paḍ-gṛbhi, is, m., N. of a demon or of a man.
     paḍbīśa paḍ-bīśa or paḍ-vīśa or paḍ-viṃśa, am, n., Ved. a fetter (especially for the foot of a horse); the place of fettering.

paṇ 1. paṇ (connected with rt. pan, q. v.), cl. 1. A. and 10. P. A. paṇate, paṇāyati, -te, peṇe or paṇāyāñ-cakre, apaṇīt, apaṇiṣṭa or apaṇāyiṣṭa, to honour, praise.

paṇasya paṇasya, Nom. P. paṇasyati, -yitum, to honour; [cf. panasya.]

paṇāyita paṇāyita or paṇita, as, ā, am, praised.

paṇitavya paṇitavya, as, ā, am, to be praised.

paṇya paṇya, as, ā, am, to be honoured or praised.

paṇ 2. paṇ (probably for original parṇ fr. rt. par or pṝ), cl. 1. A. (ep. also P.) paṇate, -ti, peṇe, paṇiṣyate, apaṇiṣṭa, paṇi-tum, to deal in, barter, purchase, buy; to negotiate, bargain, transact business (Ved.); to bet or stake at play (with gen. of the thing staked, e. g. śatasya paṇate, he stakes a hundred); to play for (with gen.); to stake anything or any person (acc.) on a game; to risk or hazard (a battle &c.); to win anything (inst.) from any one (acc.) at play; [cf. baṇij: Gr. [greek] Lith. pantas: Old Germ. feil; phant.]

paṇa paṇa, as, m. play, gaming, playing with dice, playing for a stake; a game played for a stake, a bet, a wager, (paṇaṃ kṛ, to make a bet); the thing staked or deposited; a sum played for; a compact, contract, agreement; stipulation, treaty; wages, hire; reward; expense of an expedition; a sum (reckoned in coins or shells); a weight of copper (Manu VII. 126); a particular coin (= twenty Māṣas = four Kākinīs); a particular measure; a handful of anything; a commodity for sale; price; wealth, property; business; a publican or distiller; a house, dwelling (?).
     paṇakāla paṇa-kāla, as, m. gaming-time, time for playing.
     paṇagranthi paṇa-granthi, is, m. a fair, market.
     paṇatā paṇa-tā, f. or paṇa-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a pledge or stake; price, value.
     paṇabandha paṇa-bandha, as, m. making a treaty, making peace, pacification.
     paṇastrī paṇa-strī, f. or paṇāṅganā (-ṇa-aṅ-), f. a venal woman, a prostitute, harlot.
     paṇārpaṇa paṇārpaṇa (-ṇa-ar-), am, n. making an agreement, engagement, contract.
     paṇārha paṇārha (-ṇa-ar-), as, ā, am, fit to be laid as a wager.
     paṇāsthi pa-ṇāsthi (-ṇa-as-), i, n. Cypraea Moneta, the small shell used as a die and as a coin, a cowrie.

paṇana paṇana, am, n. the act of bartering, purchasing; traffic; sale, selling; betting.

paṇanīya paṇanīya, as, ā, am, to be laid as a wager, negotiable.

paṇasa paṇasa, as, m. a commodity, an article of sale or commerce (= panasa, q. v.).

paṇāyā paṇāyā, f. (probably an incorrect form), business, affair, transaction, buying and selling, &c.; profits and receipts of trade; a market-place.

paṇi paṇi, is, m. (lit. 'a negotiator or tradesman, one who barters and traffics'), a miser, a niggard; one who is sparing of sacrificial oblations; an impious man who gives nothing to the gods, a Śūdra sacrificing priest; N. of a class of envious demons watching over treasures, (they are defeated by the gods and the Aṅgirasas; sometimes the word paṇi is only an epithet of the Asuras who are supposed to steal cows and hide them in mountain-caverns.)

paṇika paṇika, as, ā, am, at the end of an adj. comp. (e. g. pañcāśat-paṇika, [a fine] consisting of fifty Paṇas).

paṇita paṇita, as, ā, am, transacted as business; betted; (am), n. a bet, wager, stake.

paṇitavya paṇitavya, as, ā, am, to be bought, vendible, fit or intended for sale; to be transacted, negotiable.

paṇitṛ paṇitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who transacts business or traffics or sells; (tā), m. a trader, dealer.

paṇya paṇya, as, ā, am, to be sold, saleable, vendible; to be transacted as business; (am), n. an article of trade, a ware, commodity; trade, traffic, business; (ā), f. heart-pea, Cardiospermum Halicacabum; [cf. piṇyā.]
     paṇyatā paṇya-tā, f. saleableness, the being an article of trade.
     paṇyandha paṇyan-dha or paṇyan-dhā, a species of grass, Panicum Verticillatum.
     paṇyapati paṇya-pati, is, m. a possessor of many wares, a great merchant, large trader.
     paṇyapatitva paṇyapati-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a great merchant.
     paṇyaphalatva paṇya-phala-tva, am, n. prosperity or profit in trade.
     paṇyabhūmi paṇya-bhūmi, is, f. a place where goods are stored, a warehouse.
     paṇyamūlya paṇya-mūlya, am, n. the price of a commodity.
     paṇyayoṣit paṇya-yoṣit, t, f. a venal woman, prostitute, wanton woman, courtezan, harlot, whore.
     paṇyavikrayaśālā paṇya-vikraya-śālā, f. a place for buying and selling, a market-place, bazar.
     paṇyavikrayin paṇya-vikrayin, ī, m. a seller of goods, a trader, merchant.
     paṇyavilāsinī paṇya-vilā-sinī, f. a venal woman, a harlot; a kind of fragrant substance, the claw of an animal or something similar.
     paṇyavīthikā paṇya-vīthikā, f. or paṇya-vīthī, f. a place of sale, market; a stall, shop.
     paṇyaśālā paṇya-śālā, f. a market, bazar, shop, a warehouse.
     paṇyastrī paṇya-strī, f. or paṇyāṅganā (-ya-aṅ-), f. a venal woman, harlot, courtezan, prostitute.
     paṇyājira paṇyājira (-ya-aj-), am, n. a market.
     paṇyājīva paṇyājīva (-ya-āj-), as, m. a trader, tradesman; (am), n. a market, fair (?).
     paṇyājīvaka paṇ-yājīvaka (-ya-āj-), am, n. a market; (also, according to some, paṇya-jīvaka.)
     paṇyāndhā paṇyān-dhā, f. = paṇyan-dhā, q. v.
     paṇyārha paṇyārha (-ya-ar-), as, ā, am, fit for sale, saleable, vendible.

paṇaphara paṇaphara, am, n. (fr. [greek]), the house following upon a Kendra, q. v. (in astrol.).

paṇava paṇava, as, m. (probably for pra-ṇava), a sort of musical instrument, a small drum or tabor or a kind of cymbal, one used to accompany singing; also (ā), f. a kind of metre consisting of four lines of ten or five syllables each.

paṇavin paṇavin, ī, inī, i, possessing a drum; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva.

paṇḍ paṇḍ, cl. 1. A. paṇḍate, to go, move; cl. 10. P. paṇḍayati, &c., to collect, heap together, pile up; cl. 1. P. paṇḍati; cl. 10. P. paṇḍayati, to destroy, annihilate.

paṇḍa paṇḍa, as, or paṇḍu, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. 2. paṇ), a eunuch, impotent man [cf. paṇḍra, ṣaṇḍa]; (ā), f. wisdom, intelligence, understanding; science, learning.
     paṇḍāpūrva paṇḍāpūrva (-ḍa-ap-), am, n. nonoccurrence of the results of fate or destiny (?).

paṇḍaka paṇḍaka or paṇḍaga, as, m. (probably fr. paṇ-ḍraka), a eunuch; N. of one of the sons of the third Manu Sāvarṇa.

paṇḍita paṇḍita, as, ā, am [cf. paṇḍā], learned, wise; shrewd, skilled, clever, educated; (as), m. a scholar, learned or wise man, learned Brāhman, teacher, philosopher, Pandit; an adept, proficient; N. of a man; incense.
     paṇḍitajātīya paṇḍita-jātīya, as, ā, am, somewhat clever, rather learned.
     paṇḍitatā paṇḍita-tā, f. or paṇḍita-tva, am, n. learning, knowledge, wisdom, skilfulness, cleverness.
     paṇḍitabuddhi paṇḍita-buddhi, is, is, i, philosophically minded.
     paṇḍitamaṇḍala paṇḍita-maṇḍala, am, n. an assembly or circle of learned men.
     paṇḍitamānika paṇḍita-mānika, as, ā, am, or paṇḍita-mānin, ī, inī, i, or paṇḍitam-manya, as, ā, am, fancying one's self learned or clever; an ignorant and conceited person, a pedant who thinks himself a Pandit.
     paṇḍitammanyamāna paṇḍi-tam-manyamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. fancying one's self learned.
     paṇḍitarāja paṇḍita-rāja, as, m. 'the prince of the learned', an epithet of a great scholar.
     paṇḍitavādin paṇḍita-vādin, ī, inī, i, pretending to be wise.
     paṇḍitasabhā paṇḍita-sabhā, f. an assembly of Pandits or literati.

paṇḍitaka paṇḍitaka, as, ā, am, wise, learned; (as), m. a learned man; N. of one of the sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.

paṇḍitāya paṇḍitāya, Nom. A. paṇḍitāyate, &c., to become learned or wise.

paṇḍitāyamāna paṇḍitāyamāna, as, ā, am, becoming wise or learned.

paṇḍitiman paṇḍitiman, ā, m. wisdom, learning, scholarship.

paṇḍra paṇḍra or paṇḍraka, as, m. a eunuch.

pat 1. pat, cl. 4. A. patyate, &c., Ved. to share in, partake of (with loc.); to be master of; to rule, control, possess, be in possession of (with acc. or inst.); to be fit for, serve for (with dat.); [cf. Lat. potior.]

pat 2. pat, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) patati, -te, papāta (1st pl. petima, Ved. pap-tima; 3rd pl. petus, Ved. paptus; part. petivas, Ved. paptivas; fem. petuṣī), patitā, patiṣyati, apaptat, patitum, to fly, soar or move rapidly through the air; to go, move, move downwards, alight, sink down, throw one's self down, to throw or cast one's self at (rarely with acc. for loc., e. g. papāta caranau tasyāḥ, he threw himself at her feet); to sink or set (as the sun); to fall, fall down, fall off, fall away; come down, descend (with loc. or acc., e. g. papāta narendrāṇām madhye, he descended in the midst of the princes; pata bhūmim avāk-śirāḥ, fall headlong to the earth, Rāmāyaṇa I. 60, 17); to go down into hell (e. g. narake patanty ete juhvataḥ, such sacrificers go down into hell, Manu XI. 37); to fall (in a moral sense), lose one's caste, forfeit rank or position (e. g. para-dharmeṇa jīvan sadyaḥ patati jāti-taḥ, he who lives by the duties of another class immediately loses caste, Manu X. 97); to fall on, be directed to, light upon (e. g. prasāda-saumyāni satāṃ suhṛj-jane patanti cakṣūṃṣi, the eyes of the good soft with kindness are directed on a friendly person, Śakuntalā, verse 161); to fall upon, fall or devolve to one's lot or share; to fall in or into, be in, (see patita); to fall out, happen, occur, come to pass: Caus. P. patayati, &c., Ved. to fly or hasten away; A. patayate, &c., Ved. to put to flight, throw down; P. A. pātayati, -te, &c., to let fly, fling, hurl; to cause to fall, to fell, cause to sink down or alight, let fall, drop, throw or strike down (e. g. daṇḍaṃ daṇḍyeṣu pātayet, let him cause punishment to fall on those who deserve it, i. e. let him inflict punishment on the guilty; vāyuḥ pātayan mahā-drumān, a wind which throws down lofty trees); to overthrow, ruin; to pour out, shed; to dash out, knock out, strike out; to hew down, lay low (e. g. pātayiṣyāmi rākṣa-sam, I will lay the Rākṣasa low); to throw in, put in or into, cause to enter; to cause to fall (morally), cause to lose caste, cause to sin; (with pāvakam) to set on fire; (with cakṣus, dṛṣṭim, &c.) to cast or direct the eyes, look or glance upon; (with śāpa, a-yaśas, &c.) to lay a curse or reproach upon; (with sthānāt) to cause any one to lose his rank or position, cause to fall, bring into misfortune; (with argha-tas) to depreciate, lower the value of anything; (with or without ātmānam) to throw one's self; (in arithmetic) to subtract; to set in motion, set on foot (? see Rāja-taraṅgiṇī V. 173): Desid. pipatiṣati, pitsati, to wish or expect to fall, be about to fall (e. g. kūlam pipatiṣati, the bank is about to fall in): Intens. panīpatyate, panīpatīti, see Pāṇ. VII. 4, 84; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. pet-o, im-pet-u-s, pen-na, acci-pit-er: Old Germ. fedara, fedah or fetah, 'wing;' find-an = Goth. finth-an: Slav. put-i-ca, 'a bird;' pe-ro, 'a feather:' Hib. faoth, faodh, 'a fall:' Cambro-Brit. pyd-u, 'to fall.']

pat 3. pat, t, t, t, flying, falling; [cf. akṣi-p-.]

pata pata, as, m. flying, flight; going, falling, alighting.
     pataga pata-ga, as, m. a winged or flying animal, a bird; N. of one of the five fires in the Svadhākāra.
     pataṅga pataṅ-ga, as, ā, am, flying; (as), m. a bird; (according to Naigh. I. 14) a horse; a flying insect, a grasshopper, a butterfly or moth (especially one attracted by a light), a bee; the sun; N. of one of the seven suns; a ball for playing with; (according to Sāy.) a spark; (according to Mahīdhara) a Piśāca; a species of rice; quicksilver; 'the Flier', a N. of Kṛṣṇa; N. of a son of Prajā-pati; N. of a mountain; N. of a village, also called Pataṅga-grāma; (ās), m. pl., N. of a caste in Plaksha-dvīpa; (ī), f., N. of one of the wives of Tārkṣa, and mother of the Patagas or flying animals; (am), n. quicksilver; a species of sandal-wood.
     pataṅgama pataṅ-gama, as, m. a small grasshopper; a butterfly; a bird.
     pataṅgara pataṅgara, as, ā, am, Ved. bird-like, like a bird.
     pataṅgavat pataṅga-vat, ind. like a bird.
     pataṅgikā pataṅgikā, f. a small bird; a kind of small bee.
     pataṅgin pataṅgin, ī, inī, m. f. a bird.

pataka pataka, as, ā, am, who or what falls or descends, &c.; (as), m. an astronomical table.

patat patat, an, antī, at, flying, alighting, descending, coming down, falling, &c.; (an), m. a bird.
     patadgraha pa-tad-graha, as, m. 'receiving what falls', a spittoon; the reserve of an army.
     patadgrāha patad-grāha, as, m. a spittoon, spitting-pot.
     patadbhīru patad-bhīru, us, m. 'terrible to birds', a hawk, falcon.

patatra patatra, am, n. a wing, pinion; a feather; a vehicle; [cf. pattra.]

patatri patatri, is, m. (fr. patatrin), a bird; (Ved.) N. of a particular fire; N. of a warrior on the side of the Kurus.
     patatriketana patatri-ketana, as, m. 'characterized by a bird', Viṣṇu.
     patatrirāja patatri-rāja, as, m. the king of the birds, Viṣṇu's bird Garuḍa.

patatrin patatrin, ī, iṇī, i, winged, feathered, flying; (Ved.) an epithet of a particular form of fire, of the vehicle of the Aśvins, &c.; (ī), m. a bird; a horse; the horse in the Aśva-medha sacrifice (Rāmāyaṇa I. 13); an arrow; (iṇī), n. du., Ved. day and night; [cf. pātatriṇa.]

patana patana, as, ā, am, who or what flies, falls, goes down, descends; falling, alighting, &c.; (as), m., N. of a Rākṣasa; (am), n. the act of flying down, falling, alighting, descending, falling down, throwing one's self down or into; setting (as the sun), going down (to hell), slackening, hanging down, becoming flaccid (said of the breasts); falling from dignity, virtue, &c.; neglect of the duties of caste, apostasy; ruin; death; (with garbhasya) miscarriage; (in arithmetic) subtraction; the latitude of a planet.
     patanadharmin patana-dharmin, ī, iṇī, i, having the quality of or subject to the law of falling.

patanīya patanīya, as, ā, am (fr. patana), leading to a fall, causing the loss of caste; (am), n. a degrading crime, a crime which causes loss of caste.

patantaka patantaka, as, ā, am, epithet of a kind of Aśva-medha performed in a hurried manner.

patama patama, as, m. a bird; a grasshopper; the moon; [cf. patasa.]

patayālu patayālu, us, ū, u, flying, falling, liable to fall.

patayiṣṇu patayiṣṇu, us, us, u, or patayiṣṇuka, as, ā, am, Ved. flying.

patara patara, as, ā, am, or pataru, us, us, u, Ved. flying, fugitive.

patasa patasa, as, m. a bird; a grasshopper; the moon.

patāka patāka, as, m. ('flying'), a flag or banner, (perhaps incorrect for patākā); a particular position of the hand or of the fingers of the hand; (ā), f. a flag, pennant, pennon, banner; a flag-staff; an emblem carried as an ensign or banner, a symbol, sign, mark; a particular high number; an episode or episodical incident in a drama; good fortune, auspiciousness.
     patākadhvajamālin patāka-dhvaja-mālin, ī, inī, i, garlanded with flags and banners.
     patākāṃśuka patākāṃśuka (-kā-aṃ-), am, n. a flag.
     patākāsthānaka patākā-sthānaka, am, n. (in dramatic language) intimation of an episodical incident.

patākika patākika, as, ā, am, having a flag or banner, carrying a banner.

patākin patākin, ī, inī, i, having a flag or banner, bearing a flag, adorned with flags; (ī), m. an ensign, a standard-bearer, colour-bearer; a figure used in divination, a scheme for casting a nativity; a flag; N. of a warrior on the side of the Kurus; (inī), f. an army; N. of a particular divinity.

patāpata patāpata, as, ā, am, going to fall, inclined to fall; going much or frequently.

patita patita, as, ā, am, fallen, alighted; dropped, prostrate, sprung from; fallen (in a moral sense), wicked, abandoned, one who has committed a heinous sin; fallen in battle, defeated, overthrown; degraded, outcast; gone; fallen into, occurring in, being in (e. g. avaṃśa-patita, being in a low family; madhya-patita, being between); (am), n. flying.
     patitasāvitrīka patita-sāvitrīka, as, m. a man of the first three classes whose investiture with the thread or initiation into sacred knowledge (upa-nayana) has not been duly performed or not performed at all, (this can happen to a Brāhman after his sixteenth, to a Kshatriya after his twenty-second, and to a Vaiśya after his twentyfourth year.)
     patitasthita patita-sthita, as, ā, am, lying on the ground.
     patitekṣita patitekṣita (-ta-īkṣ-), as, ā, am, looked at by an outcast.
     patitotpanna patitotpanna (-ta-ut-), as, ā, am, sprung from an outcast.

patitavya patitavya, am, n. going down to hell.

patitvā patitvā, ind. having flown; having fallen or fallen down or alighted.

patiṣṭha patiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. flying most or best.

patīyas patīyas, ind. (originally the neut. of a comparative of pat), quickly, speedily.

patera patera, as, ā, am, flying, falling; going, moving; (as), m. a bird; a hole, pit; a particular measure (= āḍhaka).

pattra pattra (sometimes spelt patra), am, n. (according to some also as, m.), the wing of a bird, pinion, feather, the feather of an arrow; a vehicle in general [cf. patatra], a chariot, car, cart, horse, camel, &c. (perhaps in these senses connected with 2. pad); the leaf of a tree (regarded as its plumage), the leaf of a flower, the leaf of a particular fragrant plant or of a species of plant with fragrant leaves (= gandha-pattra); the leaf of the Cassia (= teja-pattra); a leaf prepared for writing on, a leaf written on, paper (e. g. tat pattram āropayati, he commits that to paper); a letter, any written document, (in the latter sense also pattrī, f.); the leaf of a book; gold-leaf, &c., any thin leaf or plate of metal or gold-leaf [cf. paṭṭa]; the blade of a sword, knife, &c. [cf. asi-p-]; staining the person as a decoration, lines and figures painted on the face by means of musk and other fragrant substances; a knife, dagger; [cf. acchinna-p-, uktha-p-, &c.: cf. also Gr. [greek] Old Germ. fedara, fedah, 'a wing;' Angl. Sax. feher; Mod. Germ. feder; Eng. feather.]
     pattrakāhalā pat-tra-kāhalā, f. the noise made by the flapping of wings or rustling of leaves.
     pattrakṛcchra pattra-kṛcchra, as, m. a sort of penance, drinking an infusion of the leaves of various plants and Kuśa grass for a given time; [cf. parṇa-kṛcchra.]
     pattragupta pattra-gupta, as, m. a kind of bird [cf. pakṣa-gupta]; a species of plant (= tri-kaṇṭa).
     pattraghanā pattra-ghanā, f. a species of plant with full leaves, Acacia Rugata (= sātalā).
     pattracchedaka pattra-cchedaka, as, m. a leaf-cutter, a particular trade.
     pattracchedya pattra-cchedya, am, n. (perhaps) plucked feathers.
     pattrajhaṅkāra pattra-jhaṅkāra, as, m. the current of a river (or the rustling of leaves?); other authorities read pura-saṃskāra and pattra-saṃ-skāra.
     pattrataṇḍulā pattra-taṇḍulā, f. a woman; a species of barley; (ī), f. a species of plant (= taṇḍulī and yava-tiktā).
     pattrataru pattra-taru, us, m. a species of tree (= duṣ-khadira).
     pattradāraka pattra-dāraka, as, m. 'leafdivider', a saw.
     pattranāḍikā pattra-nāḍikā, f. the fibre or vein of a leaf.
     pattraparaśu pattra-paraśu or pattra-parśu, us, m. a fine file or saw used by silversmiths, &c.
     pattrapāṭha pattra-pāṭha, as, m. the perusal of a writing.
     pattrapāla pattra-pāla, as, m. a large knife, a long dagger; (ī), f. the feathered part of an arrow.
     pattrapāśyā pattra-pāśyā, f. an ornament on the forehead, a piece of gold-leaf or a painted mark on the forehead.
     pattrapiśācikā pat-tra-piśācikā, f. a sort of cap or cover for the head made of leaves (used as a protection against rain).
     pattrapuṣpa pattra-puṣpa, as, m. a species of plant, a red sort of Tulasī or basil, Ocymum Pilosum; (ā), f. holy basil, Ocymum Sanctum; holy basil with small leaves.
     pattrapuṣpaka pattra-puṣpaka, as, m. a species of birch; [cf. bhūrja-pattra.]
     pattraprakāśa pattra-prakāśa, as, m. a title given to certain astronomical tables.
     pattrabandha pat-tra-bandha, as, m. adorning with leaves, flowers, &c., decorating with nosegays or garlands.
     pattrabāla pattra-bāla, as, m. an oar, especially a large one used as a rudder.
     pattrabhaṅga pattra-bhaṅga, as, m. or pattra-bhaṅgi, is, f. or pattra-bhaṅgī, f. drawing lines or figures on the face and person with fragrant pigments of sandal, musk, &c., as an ornament.
     pattramañjarī pattra-mañ-jarī, f. = pattra-bhaṅga.
     pattramāla pattra-māla, as, m. the plant Calamus Rotang (= vetasa).
     pattramūlaka pattra-mūlaka, as, ā, am, resembling leaves and roots.
     pattrayauvana pattra-yauvana, am, n. a young leaf, sprout.
     pattrarañjana pattra-rañjana, am, n. embellishing a page, illuminating, gilding.
     pattraratha pattra-ratha, as, m. 'using wings as a vehicle', a bird.
     pattrarathaśreṣṭha pattraratha-śreṣṭha or pattrarathendra (-tha-in-), as, m. 'chief of birds', a N. of Garuḍa or the bird of Viṣṇu.
     pattrarathendraketu pat-trarathendra-ketu, us, m. 'characterized by the chief of birds', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     pattrarekhā pattra-rekhā, f. = pattra-lekhā, q. v.
     pattralatā pattra-latā, f. = pattra-bhaṅga, q. v.; a long knife or poniard.
     pattralavaṇa pattra-lavaṇa, am, n. 'leaf-salt', a kind of drug made of certain leaves mixed with salt.
     pattralekhā pattra-lekhā, f. drawing lines or figures on the face or person by means of fragrant pigments consisting of sandal, saffron, musk, &c.; N. of a woman.
     pattravallarī pattra-vallarī, f. = pattra-bhaṅga, q. v.
     pattravalli pattra-valli, is and ī, f. = pattra-bhaṅga, q. v.; (ī), f., N. of two plants (= rudra-jaṭā and palāśī).
     pattravāja pattra-vāja, as, ā, am, feathered, furnished with feathers (as an arrow).
     pattravāha pattra-vāha, as, m. 'feather-bearing', an arrow; a bird ('wing-bearing'); a letter-carrier, postman.
     pattraviśeṣaka pattra-viśeṣaka = pattra-bhaṅga, q. v.
     pattravṛścika pattra-vṛścika, as, m. a species of venomous reptile.
     pattraveṣṭa pattra-veṣṭa, as, m. an ornament for the ear, a kind of ear-ring (= tāṭaṅka).
     pattraśavara pat-tra-śavara, as, m. a Śavara who decorates himself with feathers, a barbarian or mountaineer who wears peacock feathers as a decoration.
     pattraśāka pattra-śāka, as, m. a species of vegetable consisting chiefly of leaves; (am), n. leaves and vegetables.
     pattraśirā pattra-śirā, f. the vein or fibre of a leaf.
     pattraśṛṅgī pattra-śṛṅgī, f. or pattra-śreṇī, f. the plant Anthericum Tuberosum.
     pattraśreṣṭha pattra-śreṣṭha, as, m. the tree Aegle Marmelos (= vilva).
     pattrasaṃskāra pattra-saṃskāra, as, m. the current of a river; [cf. pattra-jhaṅkāra.]
     pattrasundara pat-tra-sundara, a species of plant (= tikta-śāka).
     pattrasūci pattra-sūci, is, f. 'leaf-needle', a thorn.
     pattrahima pat-tra-hima, am, n. cold, wintry or snowy weather.
     pattrākhya pattrākhya (-ra-ākh-), am, n. Cassia leaf; the leaf of the Flacourtia Cataphracta.
     pattrāṅga pattrāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), am, n. (sometimes written pattraṅga), red sanders, Pterocarpus Santolinus; red or sappan wood; a species of birch (= bhūrja); another plant (= padmaka).
     pattrāṅguli pattrāṅguli (-ra-aṅ-), is, f. drawing lines or figures with the finger on the forehead, throat, neck &c. with coloured sandal, saffron, or any other substance.
     pattrāñjana pattrāñjana (-ra-añ-), am, n. ink; blacking.
     pattrāḍhya pattrāḍhya (-ra-āḍh-), am, n. the root of long pepper; a species of grass.
     pattrāmlā pattrāmlā (-ra-am-), f. a species of sorrel (= cukrikā).
     pattrālī pattrālī (-ra-ālī), f. = pattra-bhaṅga, pattrāvalī, q. v.
     pattrālu pattrālu (-ra-ālu), us, m. a species of bulbous plant, = kāsālu; a species of sugar-cane (= ikṣu-darbha).
     pattrāvali pattrāvali (-ra-āv-), is, f. red chalk, a row of leaves; decorating the person with lines of paint, &c.; (ī), f. a row or number of leaves; drawing lines or figures on the face or person with coloured and fragrant pigments, as with saffron, sandal, &c.; a mixture of young Aśvattha leaves with barley and honey.
     pattrāhāra pattrāhāra (-ra-āh-), as, m. feeding on leaves.
     pattreśvaratīrtha pattreśvara-tīrtha (-ra-īś-), am, n., N. of a sacred bathingplace.
     pattropaskara pattropaskara (-ra-up-), as, m. the plant Cassia Sophora (= kāsa-marda).
     pattrorṇa pattrorṇa (-ra-ūr-), as, m. the tree Calosanthes Indica; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (am), n. wove silk, cloth, or a garment made of it; (perhaps also) cotton.
     pattrollāsa pattrollāsa (-ra-ul-), as, m. the bud or eye of a plant.

pattraka pattraka, as, m. the plant Achyranthes Triandra the leaves of which are eaten as a vegetable; (ikā), f. a leaf for writing upon, a leaf on which anything has been written; a letter, document, &c.; (am), n. a leaf; the leaf of the Laurus Cassia; painting lines or figures on the body by way of decoration; (at the end of a comp.) leaf, wing; [cf. ajina-pattrikā, ali-p-.]
     pattrikākhya pattrikākhya (-kā-ākh-), as, m. a species of camphor.
     pattrikāpraveśa pattrikā-praveśa, as, m. a festival on the seventh day of the month Aśvina.

pattraṇā pattraṇā, f. feathering an arrow, putting feathers on an arrow, &c.

pattraya pattraya, Nom. P. pattrayati, &c., to feather.

pattrin pattrin, ī, iṇī, i, winged, feathered, having pages or leaves; (ī), m. an arrow; a bird, falcon; a mountain; possessing a carriage or driving in one; a chariot; a tree; N. of various plants, the winepalm (= gaṅgā-pattrī, = śveta-kiṇihī); (iṇī), f. a sprout, shoot.
     pattrivāha pattri-vāha, as, m. a bird; [cf. pattra-vāha.]

patman patman, a, n., Ved. flight.

patya patya, (at the end of a comp.) falling.

patvan patvan, ā, arī, a,  Ved. flying; (a), n. flying, flight; [cf. āśu-p-, raghu-p-.]

patsala patsala, as, m. a way, road.

pata pata, as, ā, am, cherished, well fed, protected, (said to = puṣṭa.)

patañcala patañcala, as, m., N. of a man.

patañcikā patañcikā, f. a bow-string.

patañjala patañjala, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.

patañjali patañjali, is, m. (said to be derived fr. pata, falling, and añjali, the joined hands; Patañjali, according to a legend, having fallen from heaven in the shape of a small snake into the hands of the saint Pāṇini as he was joining his hands in reverence); N. of a saint or Muni teacher of the Yoga philosophy, (thence called Pātañjala); N. of the celebrated author of the Mahā-bhāṣya or great commentary on Pāṇini; a N. of the poet Vara-ruci.

pati pati, is, m. (said to be fr. rt. 3. pā, to protect, but connected with rt. 1. pat and probably for original pātan), a master, owner, possessor, proprietor, lord, ruler, governor, sovereign; one who presides over, (often applied to tutelary deities or regents, e. g. oṣadhīnām patiḥ, the Moon as guardian or lord of medicinal plants; saritām patiḥ, the Ocean as lord of the rivers; vaca-sām patiḥ, Bṛhas-pati as lord of speech; sometimes at the end of a comp., cf. oṣadhi-p-, bṛhas-p-, vācas-p-, vanas-p-); a husband; a root; going, motion, flight ? (in these senses probably connected with rt. 2. pat); (is), f. a female possessor, mistress (e. g. grāmasya patiḥ, the mistress of a village); a wife (at the end of a nonadj. comp., e. g. vṛddha-pati = vṛddha-patnī, the wife of an old man, Pāṇ. IV. 1, 34); [cf. aṃśu-p-, dam-patī, dvāra-p-, nṛ-p-, pṛthivī-p-, prajā-p-: cf. also Gr. [greek] for [greek] [greek] Lat. com-po(t)-s, im-po(t)-s, pot-is, possum for potis-sum, pot-es-tā(t)-s: Lith. pat-s, 'husband;' vesz-pat-s, 'lord, ruler:' Slav. gos-podju, 'lord:' Russ. gos-podin, 'lord:' Goth. fath-s, 'lord;' bruth-fath-s, 'bridegroom.']
     patiṃvara patiṃ-vara, ā, f. a woman who chooses her husband for herself, a young woman who has the privilege of choosing her husband [cf. svayaṃ-vara]; the plant Nigella Indica.
     patikāma pati-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. wishing for a husband.
     patigaṇitaṭīkā pati-gaṇita-ṭīkā, f., N. of a commentary on the Līlāvatī.
     patighātinī pati-ghātinī, f., Ved. a woman who murders her husband.
     patighna pati-ghna, as, ī, am, killing a husband or surviving him; (ī), f. a woman who murders her husband, a husband-killer; a line on the hand indicating that a woman will be faithless or treacherous to her husband.
     patighnīlakṣaṇa patighnī-lakṣaṇa, am, n. the mark of a husband-killer.
     patitva pati-tva or Ved. pati-tvana, am, n. mastership, lordship; the conjugal or marital state, wedlock, matrimony, marriage.
     patidarśanalālasa pati-darśana-lālasa, as, ā, am, longing to see one's husband.
     patidevatā pati-devatā or pati-devā, f. regarding a husband as a divinity, honouring a husband above all others.
     patidviṣ pati-dviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. hating a husband.
     patidharma pati-dharma, as, m. duty towards a husband.
     patidharmavatī patidharma-vatī, f. fulfilling duties towards a husband, fulfilling the duties of a wife, faithfully devoted to a husband.
     patiprāṇā pati-prāṇā, f. a faithful wife ('whose husband is her life').
     patiyāna pati-yāna, as, ā, am, leading to a husband.
     patirājyavinākṛta pati-rājya-vinākṛta, as, ā, am, excluded from a husband's kingdom.
     patirip pati-rip, p, p, p, Ved. hostile to or hating a husband.
     patilaṅghana pati-laṅghana, am, n. injuring a husband; disregarding a former husband by marrying another.
     patilālasa pati-lālasa, as, ā, am, longing for a husband.
     patiloka pati-loka, as, m. 'husband's world', the sphere of a husband in a future life.
     pativatī pati-vatī, f., Ved. a woman who possesses a husband, a married woman.
     pativatnī pati-vatnī, f. a woman who possesses a husband, a married woman, a wife whose husband is living.
     patividya pati-vidya, am, n., Ved. finding or procuring a husband.
     pativedana pati-vedana, as, ā, am, Ved. finding or procuring a husband; (as), m. an epithet of Aryaman; (au), m. du. a particular part of the body ('attracting a husband?'); (am), n. procuring a husband (by means of magical arts).
     pativrata pati-vrata, am, n. loyalty or fidelity to a husband; (ā), f. a devoted and virtuous wife (faithful to her husband).
     pativratātva pati-vratā-tva, am, n. loyalty or fidelity to a husband.
     patiśokākula pati-śokākula (-ka-āk-), as, ā, am, agitated or confounded with grief for a husband.
     patisevā pati-sevā, f. devotion to a husband.

patīya patīya, Nom. P. patīyati, &c., to wish for a husband; (perhaps also) to become strong.

patīyantī patīyantī, f. a woman wishing or fit for a husband.

patnī patnī, f. (sometimes for the sake of the metre and in a few comps. shortened to patni), a female possessor, a mistress (Ved.); a wife (even applied in one or two instances to the female of an animal, as in Ṛg-veda I. 140, 6, to a cow, but according to Sāy. patnī here = pālayitrī); (in astrology) N. of the seventh house. Adjective comps. ending in pati may remain unchanged in the fem. or may substitute patnī by Vārt. to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 34 (e. g. vṛddha-patnī or vṛddha-pati, a woman who has an old husband); but the form patnī only is allowed in such comps. as sa-patnī, a woman who has the same husband with another; eka-patnī, a woman who is faithful to one husband; [cf. jīva-p-; Gr. [greek]]
     patnītva patnī-tva, am, n. wifehood, the condition of a wife, matrimony; (pat-nītve grah, to take as a wife.)
     patnīvat patnī-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having a wife or accompanied by wives.
     patnīśālā patnī-śālā, f. a hut, tent, or room erected near the place of sacrifice for the wives and domestic use of the sacrificer.
     patnīsaṃyāja patnī-saṃyāja, ās, m. pl., Ved. the four Ājya oblations offered to Soma, Tvaṣṭṛ, the wives of the gods, and Agni-gṛhapati.
     patnīsaṃyājana patnī-saṃyājana, am, n. performing the Patnīsaṃyāja.
     patnīsannahana patnī-sannahana, am, n. girding a wife; the girdle of a wife.
     patnyāṭa patny-āṭa, as, m. a gynaeceum, the private or women's apartments.

patnīka patnīka, a substitute for patnī at the end of a comp.; [cf. a-p-, bahu-p-, sa-p-.]

patkāṣin pat-kāṣin. See 3. pad, col. 3.

pattaṅga pattaṅga, as, am, m. n. (probably a corruption of pattrāṅga), red sandal or sanders; (am), n. Caesalpina Sappan.

pattana pattana, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. pat), a town, city; [cf. Lat. op-pidum.]
     pattanabaṇij pattana-baṇij, k, m. a town-tradesman, one who carries on his business in a town.
     pattanādhipati pattanādhipati (-na-adh-), is, m. 'governor of a city', N. of a prince.

pattaraṅga patta-raṅga = paṭṭa-raṅga, q. v.

pattalā pattalā, f. a circuit, district.

pattas pat-tas, ind. See 3. pad, col. 3.

patti patti. See under rt. 2. pad, col. 2.

pattūra pattūra, as, m. a kind of vegetable, Achyranthes Triandra; (am), n. red sandal or sanders.

pattra pattra, &c. See p. 527, col. 3.

pattraṅga pattraṅga. See pattrāṅga, p. 528.

pattrala pattrala, am, n. thin or skim milk.

patni patni, is, f., for patnī. See p. 528, col. 3.

patman patman, patsala. See p. 528, col. 2.

patsaṅgin pat-saṅgin, pat-sukha, &c. See under 3. pad, col. 3.

path path (connected with rt. panth, q. v.), cl. 1. P. pathati, papātha, apa-thīt, pathitum, to go, move; cl. 10. P. pāthayati, &c., to throw, cast, send.

patha patha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. pat; generally only at the end of a comp.), a path, way, road, course, reach; [cf. a-patha, aja-p-, adarśana-p-, &c.; cf. also Zend pathan, 'way;' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. pon(t)-s, ponti-fex; Slav. pati, 'way;' Old Germ. pad, fad, phat; Angl. Sax. padh, päd; Hib. fath, 'a district, field.']
     pathakalpanā patha-kalpanā, f. juggling tricks, conjuring.
     pathadarśaka patha-darśaka, as, m. 'way-shower', a guide, conductor.
     pathātithi pathātithi (-tha-at-), is, m. a traveller, wayfarer.
     patheṣṭhā pathe-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. standing in the way or on the road.

pathaka pathaka, as, ā, am, knowing the way, a guide.

pathat pathat, an, antī, at, going, travelling; (an), m. a road.

pathika pathika, as, ā or ī, am, knowing the way, going on a road; (as), m. a traveller, wayfarer; a guide, one who knows the way.
     pathikasantati pathika-santati or pathika-saṃhati, is, f. or pathika-sārtha, as, m. a collection or company of travellers, a caravan.
     pathikāśraya pathikāśraya (-ka-āś-), as, m. an asylum for travellers, an inn.

pathikā pathikā, f. a kind of vine with red grapes.

[Page 0529-b]

pathin pathin, panthās, m. (nom. voc. sing. panthās fr. a base panthas, the other strong cases fr. panthan, acc. pl. and other weak cases fr. path, middle cases fr. pathin, see Gram. 162; Ved. acc. sing. is pan-thām for panthānam, nom. pl. panthās or pan-thāsas or pathayas for panthānas), a path, way, road, course; a path in morals or religion, sect, doctrine; a division of hell (Manu IV. 90); panthā-naḥ santu te śivāḥ, may thy ways be happy! a happy journey to thee! pathi ny-as, see under ny-as).
     pathanvat pathan-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the word pathin.
     pathikāra pathi-kāra, as, m. 'roadmaker', N. of a man (?).
     pathikṛt pathi-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. making a road, constructing a path, preparing a way or ways; guiding, a guide; (t), m. an epithet of Agni.
     pathideya pathi-deya, am, n. a toll levied on public roads.
     pathidruma pathi-druma, as, m. the tree Acacia Catechu.
     pathiprajña pathi-prajña, as, ā, am, acquainted with roads.
     pathimat pathi-mat, ān, atī, at, containing the word pathin.
     pathimadhye pathi-madhye, ind. in the middle of the road.
     pathirakṣi pathi-rakṣi, is, is, i, Ved. or pathi-rakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. protecting ways or roads.
     pathivāhaka pathi-vāhaka, as, m. a fowler, bird-catcher; a porter, burden-bearer; (as, ā, am), cruel, hard.
     pathiṣad pathi-ṣad, t, t, t, Ved. sitting in the way; an epithet of Rudra; of the dogs of Yama.
     pathiṣṭhā pathi-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. standing in the way or on the road.
     pathistha pathi-stha, as, ā, am, being on the way, going.

pathila pathila, as, m. a traveller, wayfarer.

pathya pathya, as, ā, am (lit. belonging to a road, suitable for the way or course of anything), proper, fit, suitable, salutary, wholesome, agreeing with, (often said in a medical sense of diet, regimen, &c.); according to rule, containing elements or leading forms; (as), m. Terminalia Chebula or Citrina; N. of a teacher of the Atharva-veda; (ā), f. a path, way, road, (pathyā revatī, f., Ved. 'the rich path', personified as a deity of happiness and welfare); the tree Terminalia Chebula or Citrina; other plants (= mṛgervāru, cirbhiṭā, bandhyā, karkoṭakī); N. of several metres, a sort of Bṛhatī; a kind of Paṅkti; a kind of Āryā; a kind of Vaktra; (am), n. a species of salt; [cf. a-pathya.]
     pathyaśāka pathya-śāka, as, m. a species of vegetable.
     pathyāpathya pathyāpathya (-ya-ap-), am, n. 'wholesome and unwholesome', the class of things that are considered beneficial or hurtful in disease.
     pathyāśin pathyāśin (-ya-āś-), ī, inī, i, eating or an eater of wholesome diet.

pad 1. pad, cl. 1. P. padati, &c., various reading for rt. bad, to stand fast or fixed.

pad 2. pad, cl. 4. A. (ep. also P.) pad-yate, pede, patsyate, apādi, pattum, to fall (Ved.); to fall down or drop with fatigue (Ved.); to perish (Ved.); to fall out (Ved.); to go, to go to (with acc.); to attain, obtain, participate in, gain; to turn one's self towards, observe: Caus. P. A. pādayati, -te, to cause to fall (Ved.); to cause to go, &c.; padayate, to go: Desid. pitsate: Intens. panīpadyate, panīpadīti; [cf. Zend pad, 'to go;' padh-a, 'a foot:' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. Ped-u-m, ped-ica, com-pe(d)-s, ped-ūle, pe(d)-s, ped-e(t)-s, ped-es-ter, tri-pod-are, tri-pud-iu-m: Old Iceland. fet-ill, 'fetter:' Goth. fot-u-s, 'foot:' Old Germ. fezz-il, 'fetter;' fuoz, 'foot:' Mod. Germ. fuss: Eng. foot: Lith. pad-a-s, 'a sole;' ped-a, 'a foot-mark:' Hib. faoidh-im,  'I go;' faidh, 'departure.']

patti patti, is, m. (fr. rt. 2. pad or fr. 3. pad, col. 3), a footman, foot-soldier, infantry; a pedestrian; a hero; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a people [cf. paṭṭi]; (is), f. the smallest division of an army (= (1/3) of a senā-mukha) or a company consisting of one chariot, one elephant, three horsemen and five foot-soldiers, (according to others = senā-mukha = fifty-five footsoldiers); going, moving, walking.
     pattikarman patti-karman, a, n. the business or operations of infantry.
     pattikāya patti-kāya, as, m. infantry.
     pattigaṇaka patti-gaṇaka, as, m. an officer whose business is to number or muster the infantry.
     pattipaṅkti patti-paṅkti, is, f. a line of infantry.
     pattisaṃhati patti-saṃhati, is, f. a body of infantry, an assemblage of foot-soldiers; infantry.

pattika pattika, as, ā, am, going on foot, pedestrian.

pattin pattin, ī, m. a foot-soldier, footman.

pad 3. pad or pād, pāt, m. a foot; a step; a fourth part, quarter; [cf. pāda.]
     pacchabda pac-chabda, as, m. (pad + śabda), the noise of feet or of footsteps.
     pacchas pac-chas, ind. (pad + affix śas), Pāda by Pāda, stanza by stanza, foot by foot.
     pacchauca pac-chauca, am, n. (pad + śauca), cleansing or purifying the feet.
     pajja paj-ja, as, m. (pad + ja), 'born from the feet (of Brahmā)', a Śūdra.
     patkāṣin pat-kāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, rubbing the feet, scratching the feet; going on foot, pedestrian; (ī), m. a footman, foot-soldier.
     pattas pat-tas, ind., Ved. from the feet; on foot.
     patsaṅgin pat-saṅgin, ī, inī, i, Ved. sticking or adhering to the feet.
     patsukha pat-sukha, as, ā, am, pleasant to the feet.
     patsutaḥśī patsutaḥ-śī, īs, īs, i, Ved. lying at the feet.
     patsutas patsu-tas, ind. (fr. loc. pl. of 3. pad + tas), Ved. at the feet.
     padanuṣaṅga pad-anuṣaṅga, as, m., Ved. anything added or appended to a Pada or quarter of a verse; [cf. padānuṣaṅga.]
     padibaddha padi-baddha, as, ā, am (fr. loc. sing. of rt. 3. pad + baddha), tied or bound by the feet.
     padga pad-ga, as, ā, am, going on foot, pedestrian; (as), m. a foot-soldier.
     padghoṣa pad-ghoṣa, as, m., Ved. the sound of footsteps.
     paddhati pad-dhati, is, ī, f. (pad + hati), a way, path, road; a line, row, range; N. of a class of writings, (described as guide-books or commentaries or a kind of manual detailing the mode of performing certaing rites and ceremonies and collecting the texts relating to them); a family name, a surname, title, or perhaps more accurately the characteristic word denoting caste or occupation in comps. which are used as proper names (as gupta at the end of Vaiśya names, and dāsa at the end of Śūdra names).
     paddhaticintāmaṇi paddhati-cintāmaṇi, is, m. or paddhati-bhūṣaṇa, am, n., N. of a work on astronomy.
     paddhima pad-dhima, am, n. (pad + hima), coldness of the feet.
     padratha pad-ratha, as, m. a footman, foot-soldier.
     padvat pad-vat, ān, atī, at, having feet; running; (at), n. an animal that uses its feet for locomotion.
     pannaddhā pan-naddhā or pan-naddhrī, f. a shoe, boot.
     panniṣka pan-niṣka, as, m. one quarter of a Nishka.
     pannejanī pan-nejanī, nyas, f. pl. (with āpas) a bath for the feet.
     panmiśra pan-miśra = pāda-miśra, Pāṇ. VI. 3, 56.

pada pada, am, n. a step, pace, stride (e. g. padāt padaṃ calitum, to move on a step from any position; pade pade, at every step, everywhere, on every occasion; madhyamaṃ vaiṣṇavam padam, Viṣṇu's middle stride, i. e. the air); a footstep, footprint, footmark, trace, track, vestige, mark (e. g. viṣṇos trīṇi padāni, the three footprints of Viṣṇu, said to mean the space between the eyebrows, but probably the N. of a constellation; viṣṇoḥ padam, 'Viṣṇu's footprint', N. of a place; kararuha-pada, the mark of finger-nails, cf. na-kha-p-, daśana-p-; padam anuvidheyam ma-hatām, the footsteps of the great are to be followed); a sign, token, characteristic; a particular measure of length (= 12 or 15 fingers' breadth, or (1/2) or (1/3) or (2/7) of a Pra-krama); a footing, stand-point, standingplace, position, station, site (e. g. bhrāmayitvā padāt padam, having caused to wander from place to place; padam ā-tan, to spread or extend one's position); an abode, home; a place, post, office, rank, degree, dignity (e. g. ślāghya-padam prāpya, having obtained an honourable position); a business, affair, matter, (padaṃ kṛ, to have dealings with any one, with loc. or acc. of the person or with prati); an object, thing; occasion, cause, subject (e. g. sandeha-padeṣu vastuṣu, in matters which are subjects of doubt; aṣṭādaśa vya-vahāra-padāni, eighteen titles of law or occasions of litigation); pretext (= apa-deśa); a part, portion, division [cf. tri-pada]; a plot of ground; a square on a chess-board; a foot, (according to Hemacandra in this sense also as, m.; padena, on foot; padaṃ kṛ, to set foot in or on; kariṣyasi padam punar āśrame, thou shalt again set foot in the hermitage; mūrdhni padaṃ kṛ, to set the foot upon the head of any one, i. e. to conquer or overcome; hṛdaye or citte padaṃ kṛ, to take possession of any one's heart or mind; padaṃ kṛ may also mean 'to put confidence in'); a portion of a verse, quarter or line of a stanza, (vasiṣṭhasya padaṃ, N. of a Sāman); a word; (according to Pāṇini) a complete word, i. e. an inflected word or a prātipadika, q. v., with the case-terminations added, (also in Pāṇini's system) the base of a noun before all case-terminations beginning with consonants except those of the strong cases, and before all the Taddhita affixes beginning with consonants except y; a mode of writing the Vedas in which the several words are detached from one another [cf. pada-pāṭha]; (in arithmetic) any one in a set of numbers the sum of which is required; the last of a series, a period in an arithmetical progression; a square root; a quadrant; protection; (as), m. a ray of light. At the end of comps. the fem. form is padā; [cf. a-p-, anu-p-, duṣ-p-, niṣ-p-.]
     padakāra pada-kāra, as, m. the author of the Pada-pāṭha; one who divides or separates compound words.
     padakāla pada-kāla, as, m. = pada-pāṭha.
     padakṛt pada-kṛt, t, m. = pada-kāra.
     padakṛtya pada-kṛtya, N. of a commentary on the Tarka-saṅgraha by Candraja-siṃha.
     padakrama pada-krama, as, m. a series of steps, pace, walking [cf. citra-pada-kramam]; a series of quarters of verses; a particular method of reading or writing the Vedas, see krama; (ās), m. pl. the Pada-pāṭha and the different Krama-pāṭhas.
     padakramaka padakramaka, am, n. the Pada-pāṭha and Krama-pāṭha.
     padaga pada-ga, as, ā, am, going on foot or with the feet; (as), m. a footman, a foot-soldier, &c.
     padagata pada-gata, as, ā, am, gone on foot, described or recorded in a line or stanza.
     padagati pada-gati, is, f. going on foot, manner of going, gait.
     padagotra pada-gotra, am, n. a family supposed to preside over a particular class of words.
     padacaturūrdhva pada-catur-ūrdhva, am, n. a kind of metre in which every Pada is four syllables longer than the preceding.
     padacandrikā pada-can-drikā, f. 'elucidation of words' [cf. candrikā]; N. of a commentary by Rāja-mukuṭa on the Amarakosha.
     padacihna pada-cihna, am, n. a footmark, footprint, footstep.
     padaccheda pada-ccheda, as, m. separation of words (in speaking), resolving a sentence into its elementary parts; parsing.
     padacyuta pada-cyuta, as, ā, am, fallen from a position or office, dismissed from a place or official station.
     padajāta pada-jāta, am, n. a class of words.
     padajña pada-jña, as, ā, am, Ved. knowing places, knowing the footmarks (of the cows), knowing degress.
     padajyotis pada-jyotis, n., N. of a work.
     padatā pada-tā, f. the original form of a word.
     padatva pada-tva, am, n. the state of a word.
     padadārḍhya pada-dārḍhya, am, n. fixedness or security of text.
     padadevatā pada-devatā, f. a deity supposed to preside over a particular class of words.
     padanidhana pada-nidhana, as, ā, am, Ved. having the Nidhana at the end of every quarter of a verse (as a Sāman).
     padanī pada-nī, īs, īs, i, Ved. one who guides the steps of another, a guide.
     padanyāsa pada-nyāsa, as, m. putting down the feet, stepping, step, footfall, tread; pace, footmark; position of the feet in a particular attitude; conduct, procedure (?); writing down verses or quarters of verses; the plant Asteracantha Longifolia Nees (= go-kṣura).
     padapaṅkti pada-paṅkti, is, f. a series or row of footsteps or footmarks; a kind of metre consisting of five Padas of five syllables each; an Iṣṭakā or sacred brick called after this metre; a series of words.
     padapaddhati pada-pad-dhati, is, f. a series of footsteps or footmarks.
     padapāṭha pada-pāṭha, as, m. a particular method of reading and writing the text of the Vedas, by which eachword is written and pronounced in its original form, separately and independently, i. e. without regard to its connection with the following or preceding word and without regard to the rules of Sandhi.
     padapāta pada-pāta, as, m. foot-fall, tread, step, pace.
     padapūraṇa pada-pūraṇa, as, ā, am, filling out a verse, serving to complete a verse.
     padabandha pada-bandha, as, m. a footstep, step.
     padabhañjana pada-bhañjana, am, n. separating the words of a line or sentence, analysing words, explanation of obscure or obsolete words, etymology.
     padabhañjikā pada-bhañjikā, f. a commentary which separates the words from each other and analyses the compounds into their parts; a register, a journal, a calendar or almanac.
     padabhraṃśa pada-bhraṃśa, as, m. dismissal from an office.
     padamañjarī pada-mañjarī, f., N. of a commentary by Haradatta-miśra on the Kāśikā vṛtti; N. of Loka-nātha's commentary on the Amara-kosha.
     padamālā pada-mālā, f. 'word-wreath', a form of magical words, a magical formula, an incantation.
     padayopana pada-yopana, as, ī, am, Ved. stopping or obstructing the steps; (am), n. a fetter for the feet.
     padavākyaratnākara pada-vākya-ratnākara (-na-āk-), as, m., N. of a grammatical work by Gokula-nātha.
     padavāya pada-vāya, as, m., Ved. a leader, &c.; [cf. padavī.]
     padavikṣepa pada-vikṣepa, as, m. step, pace, walking; a horse's paces.
     padavigraha pada-vigraha or pada-viccheda, as,  m. separation of words, dividing words.
     padavid pada-vid, t, t, t, Ved. knowing places; familiar with anything.
     padaviṣṭambha pada-viṣṭambha, as, m. tread, step, stamp with the foot.
     padavī pada-vī, īs, m., Ved. a leader, guide, one who precedes another; (pada-vī or according to some also pada-vi, is), f. a road, path, way, track (e. g. mokṣa-padavī, the way to final beatitude; payasaḥ pa-davī, a water-course, canal; artha-padavīṃ gam, to go the way of profit, to consult one's interest; smaraṇa-padavīṃ gata, gone to the way of memory, i. e. living only in the memory, dead; hāsya-padavīṃ gam, to go the way of laughter, i. e. to become a subject of ridicule); station, situation, degree, rank, post, office; place, site.
     padavīya pada-vīya, am, n., Ved. seeking for the track or traces of anything.
     padavṛtti pada-vṛtti, is, f. the hiatus between two words in a sentence.
     padavṛddhi pada-vṛddhi, is, f. increase of rank or station.
     padavyākhyāna pada-vyākhyāna, am, n. the interpretation of words.
     padaśas pada-śas, ind. step by step, gradually, by degrees.
     padaśreṇi pada-śreṇi, is, f. a series of steps.
     padaṣṭhīva pada-ṣṭhīva, am, n. the feet and knees.
     padasaṃhitā pada-saṃhitā, f. = pada-pāṭha, q. v.
     padasaṅghāṭa pada-saṅghāṭa or pada-saṅghāta, as, m. connecting those words together which in the Saṃhitā are separated by a kind of refrain; a writer, an annotator, one who collects or classifies words.
     padasadhātu pa-da-sadhātu, u, n. a manner of singing.
     padasandhi pada-sandhi, is, m. the euphonic combination of words.
     padasamūha pada-samūha, as, m. a series of words or parts of verses; = pada-pāṭha, q. v.
     padastobha pada-stobha, N. of a work.
     padastha pada-stha, as, ā, am, standing on one's feet, going on foot; being in an official position, having rank, fixed in a station or office.
     padasthāna pada-sthāna, am, n. footprint, footmark.
     padasthita pada-sthita, as, ā, am, standing on one's feet, going on foot.
     padāṅka padāṅka (-da-aṅ-), as,  m. footmark, footprint.
     padāṅkadūta padāṅka-dūta, 'the messenger of the footmark (Kṛṣṇa)', N. of a poem.
     padāṅgī padāṅgī (-da-aṅ-), f. a species of plant (= haṃśa-padī).
     padāṅguṣṭha padāṅguṣṭha (-da-aṅ-), as, m. the great toe; [cf. pādāṅguṣṭha.]
     padāji padāji (-da-āji), is, m. a footman, foot-soldier.
     padādi padādi (-da-ādi), is, m. the beginning of the line of a stanza; the beginning or first letter of a word.
     padādyavid padādyavid, t, m. (either padādi-avid, one who does not know the beginning of verses, or padādya-vid, one who knows only the first parts of a verse or of a word), a bad student.
     padādhyayana padādhya-yana (-da-adh-), am, n. the study of the Vedas according to the Pada-pāṭha.
     padānuga padānuga (-da-an-), as, ā, am, following at one's heels, following closely after (with gen.); suitable, agreeable to; (as), m. a companion, follower.
     padānurāga padānurāga (-da-an-), as, m. a servant; an army.
     padānuśāsana padānu-śāsana (-da-an-), am, n. the science of words, grammar.
     padānuṣaṅga padānuṣaṅga (-da-an-), as, m. anything added or appended to a Pada; [cf. pad-anuṣaṅga.]
     padānusvāra padānusvāra (-da-an-), am, n., Ved., N. of a Sāman (?).
     padānta padānta (-da-an-), as, m. the end of a line in a stanza; the end of a word; (as, ā, am), having the word Pada at the end, ending in the word Pada.
     padāntara padāntara (-da-an-), am, n. an interval of one step (e. g. padāntare sthitvā, stopping after taking one step; a-padān-tara, not having an interval of one step, closely connected; a-padāntaram, ind. without any interval, immediately upon, closely, without a pause).
     padāntaśuddhāśuddhīya pa-dānta-śuddhāśuddhīya (-dha-aś-), am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     padāntīya padāntīya or padāntya, as, ā, am, being at the end of a word, final.
     padābhilāṣin padābhilāṣin (-da-abh-), ī, iṇī, i, wishing for an office.
     padāmbhoja pa-dāmbhoja (-da-am-), am, n. 'lotus-foot', the foot of a mistress or divinity; (there are many similar compounds, as padāravinda, q. v.)
     padāyatā padāyatā (-da-āy-), f. a shoe; [cf. pan-naddhā.]
     padāravinda padā-ravinda (-da-ar-), am, n. 'lotus-foot', the foot of a mistress, of a divinity, &c.
     padārtha padārtha (-da-ar-), as, m. the meaning of a word, the thing corresponding to a word, a thing, object; a head or topic (of which sixteen are enumerated by the Naiyāyikas, viz. proof, that which is to be known and proven, doubt, motive, example, dogmatic truth, the member of a regular argument or syllogism, reasoning by reductio ad absurdum, ascertainment, disquisition, controversy, cavil, fallacious reason, perversion, futility, and occasion for rebuke); category or predicament in logic (of which seven are enumerated by the Vaiśeṣikas, viz. dravya, substance; guṇa, quality; karman, action; sāmānya, genus; viśeṣa, difference; samavāya, co-inherence; a-bhāva, non-existence); the sense of another word which is not expressed but has to be supplied, (see Pāṇ. I. 4, 96.)
     padārthakaumudī padārtha-kaumudī, f., N. of a commentary on the Amara-kosha.
     padārthadīpikā padārtha-dīpikā, f., N. of an introduction to the study of logic by Koṇḍa-bhaṭṭa.
     padārthadharmasaṅgraha padārtha-dharma-saṅ-graha, as, m., N. of a work.
     padārthaprakāśa padārtha-prakāśa, as, m. = padārtha-mālā, q. v.
     padārthabodha padārtha-bodha, as, m., N. of a work on the Nyāya philosophy.
     padārthamālā padārtha-mālā, f., N. of an elementary treatise on the Nyāya philosophy.
     padārthamālādīpikā padārthamālā-dī-pikā, f., N. of a Nyāya work.
     padārthaviveka padārtha-viveka, as, m., N. of a work on the categories of the Vaiśeṣikas.
     padāvalī padāvalī (-da-āv-), f. a series of lines in stanzas, a series of words; N. of a grammar.
     padāvṛtti padāvṛtti (-da-āv-), is, f. the repetition of a word.
     padāsana padāsana (-da-ās-), am, n. a footstool.
     padāhata padāhata (-da-āh-), as, ā, am, kicked.
     padodāharaṇa pa-dodāharaṇa (-da-ud-), am, n. an example taken from the Pada-pāṭha.
     padopahata padopahata (-da-up-), see Pāṇ. VI. 3, 52.

padaka padaka, am, n. a step; a position; an office; (as), m. a Nishka or weight of gold; an ornament of the neck; (as, ā, am), familiar with the Padapāṭha.

padana padana, as, ā, am, who or what goes or moves.

padanīya padanīya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be investigated.

padāta padāta, as, m. (properly pada + āta), a footman, pedestrian.

padāti padāti, is, is, i (properly pada + āti), going or being on foot; (is), m. a pedestrian, footman, foot-soldier, peon; N. of a son of Janam-ejaya.
     padātijana padāti-jana, as, m. a footman, pedestrian.
     padātijanasaṅkula padātijana-saṅkula, as, ā, am, mingled with footmen or pedestrians.
     padātimātra padāti-mātra, as, m. only a foot-soldier.
     padātyadhyakṣa padāty-adhyakṣa, as, m. the commander-in-chief of the infantry.

padātika padātika, as, m. a footman, foot-soldier, peon.

padātin padātin, ī, inī, i, having foot-soldiers; going on foot, being on foot; (ī), m. a foot-soldier.

padātīya padātīya, as, m. a foot-soldier, footman, pedestrian.

padāra padāra, as, m. the dust of the feet; a boat (= pādālinda).

padāsa padāsa, am, n. (said to be fr. pada + 1. āsa), with vasiṣṭhasya, N. of a Sāman.

padi padi, is, m. (according to the Nirukta = gantu), Ved. an animal which uses its feet for locomotion; a bird; a particular kind of animal (?).

padika padika, as, ā, am, going on foot, pedestrian; one Pada long; containing only one division; (as), m. a footman, foot-soldier; (am), n. the point of the foot.

padeka padeka, as, m. a hawk, falcon.

padekṛtya pade-kṛtya (or pade kṛtvā), ind. having placed in a position, (Pāṇ. I. 4, 76.)

padvan padvan, ā, m. a road, path, way.

[Page 0531-a]

panna panna, as, ā, am, fallen, gone down or downwards, sunk, descended; gone; (as), m. downward motion, falling, descent, fall; creeping on the ground.
     pannaga panna-ga, as, m. 'creeping along the ground', a snake, serpent, serpent-demon or Nāga; a species of plant (= padma-kāṣṭha); (ā), f. a female serpent, a female serpent-demon; (ī), f. a species of shrub (= sarpiṇī).
     pannagakeśara pannaga-keśara, as, m. Mesua Roxburghii.
     pannaganāśana pannaga-nāśana, as, m. 'serpent-destroyer', an epithet of Garuḍa, the bird and vehicle of Viṣṇu.
     pannagamaya pannaga-maya, as, ī, am, formed or consisting of serpents.
     pannagāri pannagāri (-ga-ari), is, m. 'enemy of serpents', an epithet of Garuḍa; N. of a teacher; (also read panna-gāni.)
     pannagāśana pannagāśana (-ga-aś-), as, m. 'serpentdevourer', an epithet of Garuḍa.
     pannāgāra pannāgāra (-na-ag- or āg-), as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.

padavī pada-vī. See p. 530, col. 2.

paddhati pad-dhati. See 3. pad, p. 529, col. 3.

padma padma, as, am, m. n. (perhaps for an original pad-mat, rich in stalks, but said to be fr. rt. 2. pad), a lotus, lotus-flower, especially the Nelumbium Speciosum (not the plant itself, but the flower which closes towards the evening; often confounded with the water-lily or Nymphaea Alba); a lotus-like ornament; the form or figure of a lotus; a N. given by the Tāntrikas to the six divisions of the upper part of the body called Cakras, (see cakra); a particular mark or mole on the human body; a spot; red or coloured marks on the face and trunk of an elephant; N. of a particular part of a column or pillar; an army arrayed in the form of a lotus; a particular posture of the body in religious meditation; one of the personified treasures of Kuvera as worshipped by the Tāntrikas; a particular high number, 1000 billions; N. of a constellation; (with Buddhists) N. of a particular hell (characterized by coldness); a species of fragrant plant (= padma-kāṣṭha); the root of the Nelumbium Speciosum; a species of bdellium; a particular fragrant substance; lead; (as), m. a kind of temple; a kind of coitus; one of the eight treasures connected with the magical art called Padminī; a species of plant; an elephant; a species of serpent; a Nāga; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; (with Jainas) N. of the ninth Cakra-vartin in Bhārata; an epithet of Rāma (the son of Daśa-ratha by his wife Kauśalyā); N. of a prince of Kaśmīra (founder of Padma-pura and of a temple, see padma-svāmin); of a man; of a Brāhman; of a mythical elephant [cf. mahā-padma]; of a monkey; of a mountain; (ā), f. 'the lotus-hued one', an epithet of Śrī, the goddess of fortune and wife of Viṣṇu [cf. padma-śrī]; N. of two plants, Clerodendrum Siphonanthus and Hibiscus Mutabilis; cloves; the flower of Carthamus Tinctoria; N. of the mother of Muni-suvrata, the twentieth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; N. of a female serpentdemon (= the goddess Manasā, wife of the sage Jarat-kāru; cf. padma-priyā); N. of a daughter of king Bṛhad-ratha and wife of Kalki; (as, ā, am), lotus-hued, being of the colour of a lotus.
     padmakara padma-kara, as, m. a lotus-like hand, a hand like a lotus; (as, ā, am), having a lotus in the hand, holding a lotus; (ā), f. an epithet of Śrī; (as), m., N. of the sun.
     padmakarṇika padma-karṇika (perhaps incorrect for padma-karṇikā), the capsule or pericarp of a lotus or the central part of an army arrayed in that form.
     padmakalikā padma-kalikā, f. an unblown lotus.
     padmakāṣṭha padma-kāṣṭha, am, n. a fragrant wood used in medicine and described as cooling and tonic (= kedāra-ja, padma-vṛkṣa, &c.).
     padmakīṭa pad-ma-kīṭa, as, m. a species of venomous insect.
     padmakūṭa padma-kūṭa, am, n. 'lotus-peak', N. of the palace of Su-bhīmā.
     padmaketana padma-ketana, as, m. 'characterized by a lotus', N. of a son of Garuḍa.
     padmaketu padma-ketu, us, m., N. of a Ketu.
     padmakeśara padma-keśara, as, am, m. n. the filament of a lotus.
     padmakośa padma-kośa or padma-koṣa, as, m. the calyx of a lotus; a particular position of the fingers resembling the calyx of a lotus.
     padmakṣetra padma-kṣetra, am, n., N. of one of four districts in Orissa held especially sacred.
     padmakhaṇḍa padma-khaṇḍa, am, n. a quantity of lotuses, a spot abounding with them.
     padmagandha padma-gandha, as, ā, am, or padma-gandhi, is, is, i, lotus-scented, smelling like a lotus, fragrant as a lotus.
     padmagarbha padma-garbha, as, ā, am, 'lotus-born', sprung from a lotus; (as), m. an epithet of Brahmā; of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; the sun; N. of a man; of a Bodhi-sattva; of a Brāhman who was changed into a swan.
     padmagṛhā padma-gṛhā, f. 'lotus-housed', 'living in a lotus', an epithet of Lakṣmī.
     padmacāriṇī padma-cāriṇī, f. a small tree, Hibiscus Mutabilis.
     padmaja padma-ja, as, m. 'lotus-born', an epithet of Brahmā.
     padmatantu padma-tantu, us, m. the fibrous stalk of a lotus or the fibre of a lotus-stalk.
     padmadarśana padma-darśana, as, ā, am, looking like a lotus; (as), m. the resin of the Pinus Longifolia; N. of a man.
     padmanandin padma-nandin, ī, m., N. of an author.
     padmanābha padma-nābha, having a lotus springing from his navel; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu (so called because the lotus containing Brahmā, the future creator, sprang from his navel); N. of the eleventh month (reckoned from Mārgaśīrṣa); N. of a Nāga; of one of the 100 sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of the first Arhat of the future Utsarpiṇī; of various other men; of a magical formula pronounced over weapons.
     padmanābhadatta padmanābha-datta, as, m., N. of a grammarian and lexicographer, father of Vijñāneśvara.
     padmanābhabīja padmanābha-bīja, am, n. the algebra of Padma-nābha.
     padmanābhabhaṭṭa padmanābha-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of the father of the commentator Vijñāneśvara.
     padmanābhi padma-nābhi, is, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu, (see padma-nābha.)
     padmanāla padma-nāla, am, n. a lotus-stalk.
     padmanibhekṣaṇa padma-nibhekṣaṇa (-bha-īkṣ-), as, ā, am, having lotus-like eyes, whose eyes are like a lotus.
     padmanimīlana padma-nimīlana, am, n. the closing of a lotus.
     padmanetra padma-netra, as, m. 'lotus-eyed', N. of a future Buddha.
     padmapattra padma-pattra, am, n. a lotus-leaf, the petal of a lotus; Costus Speciosus.
     padmapattranibhekṣaṇa padmapattra-nibhekṣaṇa (-bha-īkṣ-), as, ā, am, having eyes like lotus-leaves.
     padmapada padma-pada or padma-pāda, as, m., N. of an author, the pupil of Śaṅkara.
     padmaparṇa padma-parṇa, am, n. Costus Speciosus.
     padmapāṇi padma-pāṇi, is, m. 'lotus-handed', 'holding a lotus in his hand', an epithet of Brahmā; of Viṣṇu; the sun; N. of a particular Buddha; epithet of the Bodhi-sattva Avalokiteśvara.
     padmapādācārya padma-pādācārya (-da-āc-), as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     padmapura padma-pura, am, n., N. of a city founded by Padma.
     padmapurāṇa padma-purāṇa, am, n. 'Lotus-purāṇa', N. of a Purāṇa describing the period during which the world was a lotus.
     padmapuṣpa padma-puṣpa, as, m. the plant Pterospermum Acerifolium; a species of small bird (= pikāṅga).
     padmaprabha padma-prabha, as, m., N. of a future Buddha; of a divine being; (with Jainas) of the sixth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī.
     padmapriyā padma-priyā, f. an epithet of the goddess Manasā, wife of Jarat-kāru.
     padmabandha padma-bandha, as, m. an artificial arrangement of the words of a verse in a figure representing a lotus-flower, (the several syllables being distributed on the eight petals of the flower and a syllable to be repeated before each group of syllables being written on the part representing the pericarp.)
     padmabandhu padma-bandhu, us, m. 'friend of the lotus', an epithet of the Sun; a bee.
     padmabīja padma-bīja, am, n. a lotus-seed, the seed of a lotus.
     padmabījābha padmabījābha (-ja-ābh-), am, n. 'resembling the lotus-seed', the seed of Euryala Ferox.
     padmabhava padma-bhava, as, ā, am, 'lotus-born', 'produced from a lotus', an epithet of Brahmā.
     padmabhāsa padma-bhāsa, as, m. 'brilliant with a lotus', or 'bright as a lotus', an epithet of Viṣṇu; [cf. padma-hāsa.]
     padmabhū padma-bhū, ūs, m. 'lotusborn', an epithet of Brahmā.
     padmamaya padma-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of lotus-flowers.
     padmamālin padma-mālin, ī, inī, i, 'lotus-garlanded', wearing a garland of lotuses; (ī), m., N. of a Rakshas; (inī), f. an epithet of Śrī.
     padmamihira padma-mihira, as, m., N. of the writer of a history of Kaśmīra.
     padmamukhī padma-mukhī, f. a species of prickly nightshade, Alhagi Maurorum.
     padmayoni padma-yoni, is, or padma-yonin,  ī, m. 'lotus-born', 'sprung from a lotus', an epithet of Brahmā; N. of a man.
     padmaratha padma-ratha, as, m., N. of two princes.
     padmarāga padma-rāga, as, ā, am, lotus-hued, of the colour of a lotus; (as), m. a ruby; (ī), f., N. of one of the tongues of Fire.
     padmarāgamaya padmarāga-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of rubies.
     padmarāja padma-rāja, as, m., N. of two persons.
     padmarūpa padma-rūpa, ā, f. 'lotus-hued', an epithet of Śrī.
     padmarekhā padma-rekhā, f. a line in the palm of the hand indicating the acquisition of great wealth.
     padmalāñchana padma-lāñchana, as, m. 'marked or symbolized by a lotus', a king; an epithet of Brahmā; an epithet of Kuvera; the sun; (ā), f. an epithet of the goddess Śrī; an epithet of Sarasvatī; an epithet of Tārā.
     padmalekhā padma-lekhā, f., N. of a woman.
     padmalocana padma-locana, as, ā, am, lotus-eyed.
     padmavat padma-vat, ān, atī, at, full of lotuses, abounding in lotusflowers; (atī), f., N. of a wife of A-śoka.
     padmavarṇa padma-varṇa, as, ā, am, lotus-hued, lotus-coloured; (as), m., N. of a son of Yadu.
     padmavarṇaka padmavarṇaka, am, n. Costus Speciosus.
     padmavāsā padma-vāsā, f. 'dwelling in a lotus', an epithet of Śrī (as having dwelt at the creation within the petals of a lotus).
     padmavāhinī padma-vā-hinī, f., N. of a work.
     padmaviṣaya padma-viṣaya, as, m., N. of a country.
     padmavṛkṣa padma-vṛkṣa, am, n. = padma-kāṣṭha, q. v.
     padmavṛṣabhavikrāmin padma-vṛṣabha-vikrā-min, ī, m., N. of a future Buddha.
     padmavyūha padma-vyūha, as, m., N. of a Sam-ādhi.
     padmaśas padma-śas, ind. by thousands of billions.
     padmaśrī padma-śrī, īs, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva; (īs), f., N. of two princesses.
     padmaśrīgarbha padmaśrī-garbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     padmaṣaṇḍa padma-ṣaṇḍa, am, n. a quantity or multitude of lotuses; [cf. padma-khaṇḍa.]
     padmasaṅkāśa padma-saṅkāśa, as, ā, am, lotus-like, resembling a lotus.
     padmasamāsana padma-samāsana, as, m. 'having a seat like a lotus', an epithet of Brahmā.
     padmasambhava padma-sambhava, as, m. 'sprung from a lotus', an epithet of Brahmā; N. of a Buddhist scholar.
     padmasaras padma-saras, as, n. 'lotuslake', N. of various lakes.
     padmasūtra padma-sūtra, am, n. a garland of lotuses.
     padmasena padma-sena, as, m., N. of a man.
     padmasaugandhika padma-saugandhika, as, ī, am, fragrant as a lotus.
     padmasnuṣā padma-snuṣā, f. 'daughter-in-law of a lotus', an epithet of Gaṅgā; of Śrī; of Durgā.
     padmasvastika padma-svastika, as, am, m. n. a mystical mark consisting of lotus-flowers; (according to the scholiast) a four-cornered sort of painting.
     padmasvāmin padma-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a sacred edifice built by Padma.
     padmahāsa pad-ma-hāsa, as, m. 'smiling like a lotus or with a lotus', an epithet of Viṣṇu; [cf. padma-bhāsa.]
     padmākara padmākara (-ma-āk-), as, m. a lotus-pool; a large deep tank or pond abounding in lotuses.
     padmākarabhaṭṭa padmākara-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a scholar.
     padmākāra padmākāra (-ma-āk-), as, ā, am, lotusshaped, shaped like a lotus.
     padmākṣa padmākṣa (-ma-akṣa), as, ī, am, lotus-eyed, having eyes like a lotus; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a man; (am), n. the seed of the lotus.
     padmāṭa padmāṭa (-ma-āṭa), as, m. Cassia Tora.
     padmāntara padmāntara (-ma-an-), as, m. a lotus-leaf, the petal of a lotus.
     padmālaya pad-mālaya (-ma-āl-), as, m. 'dwelling in a lotus', an epithet of Brahmā; (ā), f. an epithet of Śrī.
     padmāsana padmāsana (-ma-ās-), am, n. a lotus-seat, a seat or throne in the shape of a lotus, especially one on which idols are placed; a particular posture in religious meditation, sitting with the thighs crossed with one hand resting on the left thigh, the other held up with the thumb upon the heart, and the eyes directed to the tip of the nose; a kind of coitus; (as, ā, am), 'sitting in a lotus', an epithet of Brahmā; of Śiva; of the goddess Manasā; sitting in the position called Padmāsana; (as), m. the sun.
     padmāhvā pad-māhvā (-ma-āh-), f. = padma-cāriṇī, q. v.
     padmeśaya pad-me-śaya, as, ā, am, reclining or sleeping on a lotus; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     padmottama padmot-tama (-ma-ut-), as, m., N. of a future Buddha.
     padmottara padmottara (-ma-ut-), as, m. the plant Carthamus Tinctorius; N. of a man; of a Buddha.
     padmottarātmaja padmottarātma-ja (-ra-āt-), as, m. 'son of Padmottara', (with Jainas) epithet of the ninth Cakra-vartin in Bhārata.
     padmodbhava padmodbhava (-ma-ud-), as, ā, am, 'sprung from a lotus', an epithet of Brahmā, of the goddess Manasā; (as), m., N. of a man; origin of the lotus (?).
     padmodbhavaprādurbhāva padmodbhava-prādurbhāva (-ma-ud-), as, m. 'the manifestation of Brahmā on the lotus', N. of the ninth chapter of the first part of the Kūrma-purāṇa.

padmaka padmaka, as, m. an army arrayed in the form of a lotus-flower; N. of several men; (as, am), m. n. red or coloured spots on the skin of an elephant; Costus Speciosus or Arabicus; (am), n. a particular posture in sitting; a species of tree and its wood which is used for various purposes (= padma-kāṣṭha = kuṣṭha, Costus Speciosus or Arabicus).
     padmakāmalakaplakṣakadamboḍumbarāvṛta padmakāmalaka-plakṣa-kadamboḍumbarā-vṛta (-ka-ām-, -ba-uḍ-, -ra-āv-), as, ā, am, filled with lotuses, Emblic Myrobalans, fig-trees, Nauclea Kadambas and Uḍumbaras (a kind of fig-tree).

padmakin padmakin, ī, m. the Indian birch tree (= bhūrja), the bark of which is used for writing upon, &c.

padmāvata padmāvata, as, m., N. of a kingdom founded by Padma-varṇa.

padmāvatī padmāvatī, f. Hibiscus Mutabilis; a kind of Prākṛt metre; an epithet of Lakṣmī; N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; an epithet of the goddess Manasā; N. of a divine being executing the orders of the twenty-third Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; N. of a wife of king Śṛgāla; of a wife of Yudhi-ṣṭhira, king of Kaśmīra; of the wife of Jaya-deva; of a poetess; of a wife of king Vīrabāhu; of king Naya-pāla; of a city; of a river; of the seventeenth Lambaka of the Kathā-saritsāgara.
     padmāvatīpriya padmāvatī-priya, as, m. 'husband of Padmāvatī', an epithet of Jarat-kāru.

padmin padmin, ī, inī, i, possessing lotuses; spotted or having coloured marks (as an elephant); (ī), m. an elephant; (inī), f. a lotus, Nelumbium Speciosum, (the whole plant, whereas padma is properly only the flower; the same difference exists between abja and abjinī, nalina and nalinī, &c.); a multitude of lotuses or lake abounding in them; a lotuspool, a pool or pond (especially one deep enough for the growth of the lotus); the fibrous stalk of a lotus; a female elephant; a particular magical art; a woman of the first and most excellent of the four classes into which the sex is distinguished; N. of a woman.
     padminīkaṇṭaka pad-minī-kaṇṭaka, as, m., N. of a kind of leprosy.
     padminīkānta padminī-kānta, as, m. 'beloved of the lotuses', an epithet of the Sun, (so called because the Nelumbium Speciosum closes towards the evening.)
     padminīkhaṇḍa pad-minī-khaṇḍa, am, n. a multitude of lotuses, a place abounding in lotuses or district in which they grow.
     padminīvallabha padminī-vallabha, as, m. 'friend of the lotuses', an epithet of the Sun.
     padminīśa padminīśa (-nī-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the lotuses', the Sun.

padya padya, as, ā, am (fr. 3. pad or pada), relating to or belonging to the foot; paining or hurting or coming in contact with the feet; bearing traces of the feet, marked with footprints, measuring a Pada in length, (at the end of a comp. with a preceding numeral, e. g. daśa-padya, ten Padas long); consisting of Padas, formed of parts of verses; consisting of one Pada; belonging to a word; final; (as), m. a Śūdra (as sprung from the feet of Brahmā); a part of a word, a verbal element; (ā), f. a way, path, road; (ās), f. pl., Ved. footsteps, paces; (am), n. a verse, metre, poetry.
     padyamaya padya-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of verses.
     padyaveṇī padya-veṇī, f., N. of a collection of poems by Veṇīdatta.
     padyasaṅgraha padya-saṅgraha, as, m. a collection of verses, N. of a collection of twenty verses ascribed to Kavi-bhaṭṭa.

padra padra, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 2. pad), a village; the entrance into a village; the earth; a particular district.

padva padva, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 2. pad), the abode or world of human beings; a road; a car; (nisarga-padva, as, ī, am, naturally inclined to, feeling attracted towards.)

padvan padvan. See p. 530, col. 3.

[Page 0532-b]

pan pan, cl. 1. P. A. panāyati, -te, (Ved. panayati, -te), pene, panitā or panā-yitā, panitum or panāyitum (mostly Ved.), to be worthy of admiration; to admire; to regard with surprise or wonder; to praise; to acknowledge, recognise; (A.) to rejoice at, be glad of, congratulate one's self upon (with gen.).

panayāyya panayāyya, as, ā, am, Ved. worthy of admiration, admirable; astonishing, surprising.

panasya panasya, Nom. A. panasyate, &c., Ved. to show one's self worthy of admiration, be admirable.

panasyu panasyu, us, us, u, Ved. showing one's self worthy of admiration, boasting; an epithet of the Maruts, of Indra, &c.

panāyita panāyita, as, ā, am, praised.

panāyya panāyya, as, ā, am, Ved. worthy of admiration, admirable, surprising.

panita panita, as, ā, am, admired, praised.

panitṛ panitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, acknowledging with praise, praising.

panipnat panipnat, at, atī, at (pres. part. of the Intens.), Ved. showing one's self worthy of admiration or praise.

paniṣṭama paniṣṭama, as, ā, am (perhaps for paniṣṭha-tama, cf. nediṣṭha-tama), Ved. highly praised; (but Sāy. takes it for 1st pers. pl. = stumaḥ.)

paniṣṭi paniṣṭi, is, f., Ved. (perhaps) admiration, praise.

paniṣṭha paniṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. very wonderful, exceedingly glorious or praiseworthy.

panīyas panīyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. more wonderful or praiseworthy, very wonderful.

panu panu, us, or panū, ūs, Ved. admiration, praise.

panya panya, as, ā, am, Ved. praiseworthy; astonishing.

panyas panyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. = panīyas, more wonderful, very wonderful.

panasa panasa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. pan), the bread-fruit or Jaka tree, Artocarpus Integrifolia; a thorn; a species of serpent; N. of a monkey; (ā or ī), f. a malady, pustular and phlegmonoid inflammation of the skin or external organs; a female monkey; a female demon; (am), n. the bread-fruit, fruit of the Jaka tree.
     panasatālikā panasa-tālikā or (according to some) panasa-nālikā, f. the breadfruit tree.

panasikā panasikā, f. a kind of disease, pustules on the ears and neck.

paniṣpada paniṣpada, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of spand), Ved. quivering, palpitating.

panth panth, cl. 1. and 10. P. panthati, panthayati, &c., to go, move.

panthaka panthaka, as, ā, am, produced in or on the way; (as), m., N. of a Brāhman.

pandara pandara, as, m., N. of a mountain.

panna panna. See p. 531, col. 1.

pannaddhā pan-naddhā. See p. 529, col. 3.

papi papi, is, is, i (fr. rt. 1. pā), drinking, who or what drinks; (is), m. the moon.

papīti papīti, is, f. (fr. Intens. of rt. 1. pā), mutual or reciprocal drinking, drinking alike or together.

papī papī, īs, m. (fr. rt. 3. pā, to cherish), the sun; the moon.

papu papu, us, m. a fosterer, protector; (us), f. a nurse, foster-mother.

papuri papuri, is, is, i (fr. rt. pṝ), Ved. liberal, giving, granting; abundant.

papṛkṣeṇya papṛkṣeṇya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. prach), Ved. to be wished or longed for, desirable.

papri 1. papri, is, is, i (fr. rt. 1. pṛ), leading over, delivering, saving.

papri 2. papri, is, is, i (fr. rt. 2. pṛ), Ved. giving, granting.

paphaka paphaka, as, m., N. of a man.
     paphakanaraka paphaka-naraka, ās, m. pl. the descendants of Paphaka and Naraka.

[Page 0532-c]

pabbeka pabbeka, as, m., N. of the father of Kedāra who composed the Vṛtta-ratnākara.

pamarā pamarā, f. a kind of fragrant substance.

pampasya pampasya (probably fr. an unused pampas, grief), Nom. P. pampasyati, to feel pain.

pampā pampā, f. (said to be fr. rt. 3. pā), N. of a river in the south of India; (according to a Scholiast) N. of a lake.

pamb pamb, cl. 1. P. pambati, &c., to go, move; [cf. rt. kamp, bamb, mamb, namb, khamb, gamb, ghamb, camb, tamb.]

pay pay, cl. 1. A. payate, &c., to go, move.

payas payas, as, n. (fr. rt. 1. pī or rt. pinv; but said to be fr. rt. 1. pā, to drink), juice, fluid, vital spirit, power, strength (Ved.); water, rain; milk; semen virile; N. of a Sāman; N. of a Virāj; night (Ved.).
     payaḥkandā payaḥ-kandā, f. Batatas Paniculata (= kṣīra-vidārī).
     payaḥpayoṣṇī payaḥ-payoṣṇī, f. = pa-yoṣṇī, q. v.
     payaḥpāna payaḥ-pāna, am, n. drinking milk, a draught of milk.
     payaḥpūra payaḥ-pūra, as, m. a pool, lake.
     payaḥphenī payaḥ-phenī, f. a species of small shrub (= dugdha-phenī).
     payaścaya payaś-caya, as, m. a reservoir, piece of water, lake.
     payaspa payas-pa, as, m. 'milk-drinker', a cat; night.
     payaspā payas-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. milk-drinking, drinking milk.
     payasvat payas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. full of sap or juice, succulent, juicy, liquid; full of strength or of milk, milky, containing water or milk or semen; (vatyas), f. pl. rivers (Ved.).
     payasvala payas-vala, as, ā, am, rich in milk, yielding milk abundantly; (as), m. a goat.
     payasvin payas-vin, ī, inī, i, abounding in sap or milk, juicy, succulent, milky; (inī), f. a milch cow; a she-goat; a river; N. of a river; the night; N. of various plants containing milky juice (= kākolī, kṣīra-kākolī, dugdha-phenī, kṣīra-vidārī); N. of a deity.
     payogaḍa payo-gaḍa, as, m. 'water-drop (?)', hail; (as or am), m. n. an island.
     payograha payo-graha, as, m., Ved. an oblation of milk.
     payoghana payo-ghana, as, m. 'water-lump', hail.
     payojanman payo-janman, ā, m. 'birthplace of water', a cloud.
     payoda payo-da, as, ā, am, yielding milk; (as), m. 'water-giver', a cloud; N. of a son of Yadu; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     payodasuhṛd payoda-suhṛd, t, m. 'friend of the clouds', the peacock.
     payoduh payo-duh, dhuk, k, k, Ved. milking; giving semen (?).
     payodhara payo-dhara, as, m. 'water-holder', a cloud; 'containing milk', a woman's breast; an udder; the root of Scirpus Kysoor; a species of sugar-cane (= koṣa-kāra); the cocoa-nut; a species of Cyperus; (in prosody) an amphibrach.
     payodhas payo-dhas, ās, m. a rain-cloud; a piece of water, pond, lake; the ocean.
     payodhā payo-dhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. sucking milk (as a calf).
     payodhārā payo-dhārā, f. a stream of water; N. of a river.
     payodhārāgṛha payodhārā-gṛha, am, n. = dhārā-gṛha, a bath-room with flowing water, shower-bath.
     payodhi pa-yo-dhi, is, m. 'receptacle of waters', the ocean.
     payodhika payodhika, am, n. 'sea-foam', cuttle-fish bone.
     payonidhana payo-nidhana, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     payonidhi payo-nidhi, is, m. 'receptacle of waters', the ocean.
     payomukha payo-mukha, as, ā, am, having milk on the surface, milk-faced.
     payomuc payo-muc, k, k, k, yielding or giving milk; (k), m. 'water-discharging', a cloud.
     payo'mṛtatīrtha payo-'mṛta-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     payorāśi payo-rāśi, is, f. a piece of water, the ocean.
     payolatā payo-latā, f. the plant Batatas Paniculata.
     payovāha pa-yo-vāha, as, m. 'water-bearer', a cloud.
     payovṛdh payo-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. full of sap, superbounding with water, overflowing.
     payovrata payo-vrata, am, n. the act of subsisting on mere milk in consequence of a vow, (regarded as an expiation for receiving an unsuitable present, if continued for a month with prayer and residence in a cow-house); offering milk to Viṣṇu and subsisting upon it for twelve days; also for one or for three days as a religious act; (as, ā, am), one who subsists upon mere milk in consequence of a vow.
     payoṣṇijātā payoṣṇi-jātā, f. an epithet of the river Sarasvatī.
     payoṣṇī payoṣṇī, f. (fr. payas and uṣṇa), 'warm as milk', N. of a river that rises in the Vindhya mountain.

payasa payasa, as, ā, am, Ved. full of juice or sap; (am), n. water; milk.

payasya 1. payasya, Nom. P. A. payasyati, -te, &c., to flow, be fluid.

payasya 2. payasya, as, ā, am, made of milk (curds, butter, cheese, &c.), milky; watery; (as), m. a cat; N. of one of the sons of Aṅgiras; (ā), f. coagulated milk, curds (made by mixing sour with hot sweet milk); a shrub, Asclepias Rosea; N. of various plants (= dugdhikā, kākolī, kṣīri-kākolī, svarṇa-kṣīrī, arka-puṣpikā, and kutumbinī-kṣupa); any plant yielding a milky sap, as the Euphorbia, the Asclepias, &c.

payāya payāya, Nom. A. payāyate, &c., to be fluid.

payora payora, as, m. = khadira, Acacia Catechu.

para para, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. pṛ, or perhaps fr. apa + ra; declined optionally as a pronominal in abl. loc. sing. m. n. and nom. voc. pl. m., when it denotes relative position, e. g. abl. paras-māt and parāt, loc. parasmin and pare, nom. pl. m. pare and parās, Ved. parāsas, see Gram. 238. a), distant, remote, removed; opposite, ulterior, beyond, further, on the other side of (with abl. or rarely with gen., e. g. sarayvāḥ pare tīre, on the opposite or further bank of the Sarayū); past, antecedent, earlier, previous, former (Ved.); long past, ancient; subsequent, succeeding, following, future, next, after (with abl.); added; (at the end of a comp.) having as a following letter or sound (e. g. ta-para, having t as a following letter, followed by t); exceeding, left, remaining; very high or excellent, distinguished, pre-eminent, highest, greatest, longest, most excellent, best, supreme, principal, chief, most complete, utmost (= Lat. summus, e. g. param brahman, the Supreme Spirit); highest, latest (e. g. paraḥ kālaḥ, the highest or latest times; param āyuḥ, the highest or last stage of human life; used at the end of comps. to denote having anything as the highest object, completely devoted to or occupied with or engaged or engrossed in or intent upon, e. g. cintā-para, occupied with reflection; dhyāna-para, engaged in meditation, whose highest object is meditation; sukha-para, extremely glad or happy; śoka-para, filled with grief, whose principal occupation is grief); strange, a stranger, other, another, different, varying, foreign, alien, inimical, hostile, estranged, adverse; exceeding, having a remainder or surplus (e. g. paraṃ śatam, more than a hundred); left over, left as a remainder; concerned or anxious for (with loc.); (as), m. an enemy, foe, adversary; (sc. graha) a subsidiary Soma-graha (Ved.); N. of a king of Kośala with the patronymic Āṭṇāra (Ved.); N. of a prince; (sc. prāsāda or vāsa) N. of the palace of Mitra-vindā; (as, am), m. n. the Supreme, Supreme Spirit, soul of the universe, the Absolute; (ā), f., N. of a plant (= bandhyā-karkoṭakī); N. of a river; (am), n. the highest or culminating point, acme, highest degree; final beatitude; the secondary or more remote meaning of a word; (in logic) one species of common property, that which comprehends many objects, genus; existence (regarded as the common property of all things); (am), ind. beyond, over (with abl., e. g. paraṃ vijñānāt, beyond human knowledge); after (with abl., e. g. astamayāt pa-ram, after sunset; mattaḥ param, after me; ataḥ param, after this, after that, farther from hence, farther from here, farther on, hereupon, hereafter, next; nāsmāt param, no more of this, enough; tataḥ param, after that, thereupon); thereupon, thereafter (without an abl.); but, however; otherwise; rather; in a high degree, excessively, exceedingly, beyond measure, completely; most willingly; at the most, at the utmost; only; yadi param, if at all, perhaps, at any rate; (eṇa), ind. farther, beyond (with acc., e. g. pareṇāsmān pa-raihi, pass by us); on the other side, thereupon; afterwards; after (with abl. or gen.); (pare), ind. afterwards, in future, farther; thereupon; [cf. pāra, parā; Zend para, 'before;' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. peren-die, per-egre, per-per-a-m; Goth. fairra, 'far;' Angl. Sax. far; Slav. pol-u, 'the opposite border.']
     parakarman para-kar-man, a, n. another's work, service for others.
     parakarmanirata parakarma-nirata, as, m. engaged in service for another, a servant.
     parakalatra para-kalatra, am, n. another's wife.
     parakalatrābhigamana parakalatrābhigamana (-ra-abh-), am,  n. approaching the wife of another, intriguing with another man's wife, adultery.
     parakārya pa-ra-kārya, am, n. another's business, the affair of another.
     parakṛti para-kṛti, is, f. the action or history of another.
     parakrama para-krama, as, m. Krama of the subsequent or second letter of a conjunction of consonants, (see krama.)
     parakrāthin para-krāthin, ī, m., N. of a hero in the Mahā-bhārata who fought on the side of the Kurus.
     parakrānti para-krānti, is, f. the greatest declination, inclination of the ecliptic.
     parakṣudrās para-kṣudrās, f. pl. (probably) those verses of the Veda which are the shortest or excessively short.
     parakṣetra para-kṣetra, am, n. another's field; another man's wife; another's body.
     paragata para-gata, as, ā, am, being with another, present with another, relating to another.
     paragāmin para-gāmin, ī, inī, i, belonging or relating to another, beneficial to another.
     paraguṇa para-guṇa, as, ā, am, advantageous or beneficial to another or to an enemy.
     paragṛhavāsa para-gṛha-vāsa, as, m. dwelling in the house of another.
     paragranthi para-granthi, is, m. 'the extreme point of a limb', an articulation, a joint.
     paraglāni para-glāni, is, f. reduction or subjugation of an enemy.
     paracakra para-cakra, am, n. the army of an enemy; a hostile prince.
     paracittajñāna para-citta-jñāna, am, n. knowing the thoughts of another.
     paracchanda para-cchanda, as, m. the will of another; dependance; (as, ā, am), depending upon or subject to the will of another, dependant, subjected, subservient.
     paracchandavat pa-racchanda-vat, ān, atī, at, dependant on the will of another, subjected, subservient.
     paracchidra para-cchidra, am, n. a fault or flaw or defect in another.
     paraja para-ja, as, ā, am, 'born of another', strange, a stranger, (see para-jāta.)
     parajana para-jana, as, m. another person, a stranger, (opposed to sva-jana.)
     parajanman para-janman, a, n. a future birth.
     parajanmika parajanmika, as, ā, am, relating to a future birth or life.
     parajāta para-jāta, as, ā, am, born of another, nourished or maintained by a stranger, dependant on others for sustenance, adopted, fostered by strangers; dependant, servile, subjected; (as), m. a servant.
     parajita para-jita, as, ā, am, conquered or subdued by another; nourished by a stranger, (for para-jāta, q. v.)
     parañja pa-rañ-ja, as, m. an oil-press; froth, foam; the blade of a sword or knife, (in these three senses also read parāñja, q. v.); a sword or scymitar; (ā), f. the sound of instruments at a festival; (am), n. Indra's sword.
     parañjana parañ-jana, as, m. an epithet of Varuṇa, 'regent of the waters.'
     parañjaya parañ-jaya, as, ā, am, foeconquering; (as), m. an epithet of Varuṇa.
     parataḥpoṣa para-taḥ-poṣa, as, ā, am, receiving food from another, nourished by another.
     parataṅgaṇa para-taṅgaṇa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     paratantra para-tantra, am, n. a rule, ritual or formula for another rite; (as, ā, am), dependant upon another, dependant, subject to another, subservient, obedient.
     paratama para-tama, as, ā, am, highest, greatest, most excellent; farthest, &c.
     paratara pa-ra-tara, as, ā, am, greater, higher, more; farther, &c.
     paratas para-tas, ind. through or from another, (often taking the place of the abl. of para, e. g. parato 'pi paraścāsi, and thou art greater than the greatest or higher than the highest; svakāt parato vā gṛhāt, from his own house or that of another); farther, afterwards, behind, (often used in native grammars after locatives with the omission of the substantive verb, e. g. śasādau parataḥ [sati], when the termination beginning with śas follows); after, over, beyond (with abl.); otherwise, differently.
     paratā para-tā, f. comprehensiveness, absoluteness; highest degree.
     paratāpana para-tāpana, as, m. 'paining enemies', N. of a Marut.
     paratīrthika para-tīrthika, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     paratra para-tra, ind. elsewhere, in another place, in a future state, in another world, in the other or next world; hereafter, in futurity; farther on, in the sequel (of a book).
     paratrabhīru paratra-bhīru, us, m. 'one who stands in awe of futurity', a pious or religious man.
     paratva para-tva, am, n. the being distant or remote; the state of being consequent, consequence, the following (as of another letter in grammar), posteriority; separateness, difference, distinction; hostility; the being more excellent; (in logic) the nature of common or generic property; priority of place or time, proximity.
     paradāra para-dāra, ās, m. pl. another's wife.
     paradāragamana para-dāra-gamana or paradārābhigamana (-ra-abh-), am, n. approaching the wife of another, adultery, adulterous intercourse or intrigue.
     paradārābhimarṣa paradārābhi-marṣa (-ra-abh-), as, m. contact with the wife of another, intriguing with another's wife.
     paradārin para-dārin, ī, m. committing adultery with another man's wife, an adulterer.
     paradāropasevana paradāropasevana, am, n. or paradāropasevā (-ra-up-), f. intriguing with another's wife.
     paraduḥkha para-duḥkha, am, n. the pain or sorrow of another.
     paradevatā para-devatā, f. the supreme or highest deity.
     paradeśa para-deśa, as, m. a foreign country, the country of an enemy, (opposed to sva-deśa.)
     paradeśasevin paradeśa-sevin, ī, inī, i, frequenting foreign countries, living abroad, travelling, a traveller.
     paradeśin paradeśin, ī, inī, i, foreign, exotic; (ī), m. a foreigner; one residing abroad.
     paradoṣakīrtana para-doṣa-kīrtana, am, n. the proclaiming of others' faults, scandal, calumny, censoriousness.
     paradravya para-dravya, am, n. another's property, the goods of another.
     paradravyāpahāraka paradravyāpahāraka (-ya-ap-), as, m. one who carries off the property of another, a thief, robber.
     paradrohakarmadhī para-droha-karma-dhī, īs, īs, i, injuring another in deed or thought.
     paradrohin para-drohin, ī, iṇī, i, tyrannizing over another or over others; tyrannical.
     paradveṣin para-dveṣin, ī, iṇī, i, hating others, hostile to another, inimical, adverse.
     paradhana para-dhana, am, n. another's wealth.
     paradhanāsvādanasukha paradhanāsvādana-sukha (-na-ās-), am, n. feeding luxuriously at another's expense.
     paradharma para-dharma, as, m. another's duty or business, the duties of another caste.
     paradhyāna para-dhyāna, am, n. intent meditation, absorption or abstraction in contemplation.
     paranindā para-nindā, f. reviling others.
     paranipāta para-nipāta, as, m. (in gram.) the irregular posteriority of a word in a compound; [cf. pūrva-nipāta.]
     paranirmitavaśavartin para-nirmita-vaśa-vartin, ī, m. 'obedient to the will of those who are transformed by others', an epithet of a class of Buddhist deities.
     parantapa paran-tapa, as, ā, am, paining enemies, vexing or annoying others, subduing a foe, (said of heroes); (as), m. a conqueror; N. of one of the sons of Manu Tāmasa; of a prince of Magadha.
     parapakṣa para-pakṣa, as, m. the side or party of an enemy or adversary, &c.; (as), m., N. of a son of Anu.
     parapatnī para-patnī, f. the wife of another or of a stranger.
     parapada para-pada, am, n. high station, eminence; final emancipation.
     paraparigraha para-parigraha, as, m. 'another's retinue', the family or dependants of another.
     parapāka para-pāka, as, m. anything cooked by another, another's food, the meal of a stranger.
     parapākanivṛtta parapāka-nivṛtta, as, m. one who cooks his own food without observing the expiatory sacrifice for the five Sūnās or places of destruction of animal life.
     parapākarata parapāka-rata, as, m. 'constant at another's meals', one who lives upon others but observes the due ceremonies before cooking.
     parapākaruci parapāka-ruci, is, m. a constant guest at others' tables.
     parapiṇḍa para-piṇḍa, am, n. another's cake, food given by another.
     parapiṇḍāda parapiṇḍāda (-ḍa-āda), as, ā, am, 'taking another's food', feeding at another's cost or upon another's food; (as), m. a servant.
     parapurañjaya para-purañ-jaya, as, ā, am, 'conquering an enemy's city or cities', an epithet of heroes.
     parapuruṣa para-puruṣa, as, m. 'the Supreme Spirit', an epithet of Viṣṇu; another man, a stranger, the husband of another woman.
     parapuṣṭa para-puṣṭa, as, ā, am, fostered or nourished by a stranger; (as), m. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo; (ā), f. a female cuckoo; a harlot, a whore; a parasitical plant; N. of a daughter of a king of Kauśāmbi.
     parapuṣṭamahotsava parapuṣṭa-mahotsava, as, m. 'great feast or joy of the cuckoo', the mango tree.
     parapūrvā para-pūrvā, f. a woman who has had a former husband.
     parapūrvāpati parapūrvā-pati, is, m. the husband of a woman who has had a previous husband.
     parapauravatantava para-pauravatantava, as, m., N. of a son of Viśvāmitra.
     paraprayojana para-prayojana, as, ā, am, for the use of others.
     parapreṣyatva para-preṣya-tva, am, n. service of another, servitude, slavery.
     parabrahman para-brahman, a, n. the Supreme Spirit or Brahma; N. of an Upaniṣad.
     parabhāga para-bhāga, as, m. superior merit; good fortune, prosperity; excellence, supremacy; the last part, residue, remainder.
     parabhāgatā parabhāga-tā, f. superior excellence, supremacy.
     parabhāgya para-bhāgya, am, n. another's wealth or prosperity.
     parabhāgyopajīvin parabhāgyopajīvin (-ya-up-), ī, inī, i, living upon another's fortune.
     parabhāṣā para-bhāṣā, f. a foreign language.
     parabhukta para-bhukta, as, ā, am, possessed or enjoyed by another.
     parabhūta para-bhūta, as, ā, am, following or subsequent, (said of words.)
     parabhūmi para-bhūmi, is, f. a foreign or hostile country.
     parabhūmiṣṭha parabhūmi-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, living or being in a foreign or hostile country.
     parabhūṣaṇa para-bhūṣaṇa, am, n. another's ornament; (as), m. scil. sandhi, peace purchased by ceding the entire produce of a country; (also a wrong reading for pari-bhūṣaṇa.)
     parabhṛt para-bhṛt, t, t, t, nourishing another; (t), m. a crow, (said to nourish the Indian cuckoo.)
     parabhṛta para-bhṛta, as, ā, am, cherished or nourished by a stranger, fostered, adopted; (as), m. the Indian cuckoo, (supposed to leave its eggs in the nest of the crow to be hatched.)
     parabhṛtya para-bhṛtya, as, ā, am, to be nourished or supported by another.
     parabhedaka para-bhedaka, as, ā, am, 'foe-breaker', destroying or subduing a foe.
     paramaṇi para-maṇi, is, m., N. of a prince.
     paramata para-mata, am, n. another's opinion, different opinion or doctrine, heterodoxy, heresy.
     paramatakālānala paramata-kālānala (-la-an-), as, m., N. of a pupil of Śaṅkara.
     paramadbhuta param-adbhuta, as, ā, am, very wonderful.
     paramanyu para-manyu, us, m., N. of a son of Kaksheya; (also read para-manthu.)
     paramarmajña para-marma-jña, as, ā, am, knowing the secret plans or intentions of another, knowing another's character or disposition, able to dive into the recesses of another's heart.
     paramātra para-mātra, (with Buddhists) a particular high number; (also read para-mantra.)
     paramṛtyu para-mṛtyu, us, m. a crow, (probably a corrupt word; cf. para-bhṛt.)
     parampada param-pada, am, n. final or eternal felicity; a high station; the abode of Viṣṇu.
     parampara param-para, as, ā, am, one following the other, proceeding from one to another (as from father to son &c.); successive, repeated; (am), ind. one after the other, successively, in continuous succession; (as), m. a great greatgrandson, a great-grandson or one of his descendants; a species of deer; (ā), f. an uninterrupted series, a row, regular series, succession, continuous arrangement, order, method; race, progeny, lineage; mediate or indirect condition; injury, killing, hurting.
     paramparatas parampara-tas, ind. successively, in continuous succession, mutually.
     paramparāka param-parāka, am, n. immolating an animal at a sacrifice.
     paramparāprāpta pa-ramparā-prāpta, as, ā, am, received by tradition.
     paramparīṇa param-parīṇa, as, ā, am, hereditary, obtained by inheritance or descent; traditional.
     pararamaṇa para-ra-maṇa, as, m. 'a strange lover', a married woman's gallant, a paramour.
     pararūpa para-rūpa, am, n. the following sound, the sound which comes last or in the second place.
     paraloka para-loka, as, m. the next world, the other world, paradise.
     paralokagama paraloka-gama, as, m. or paraloka-yāna, am, n. going to the other world, death, dying.
     paralokabādha paraloka-bādha, ā, f. loss of paradise.
     paralokārthin para-lokārthin (-ka-ar-), ī, inī, i, seeking a future state, a candidate for immortality. --1. para-vat, ān, atī, at, dependant upon another, being under the command of another, ready or willing to obey or serve (with inst. or loc., e. g. bhrātrā or bhrātari paravān, one who obeys his brother); subject to another; deprived of strength; devoted to.
     paravat 2. para-vat, ind. like a stranger.
     paravattā paravat-tā, f. submissiveness, obedience.
     paravaśa pa-ra-vaśa, as, ā, am, subject to another, depending on the will of another, dependant, subservient, subject; deceived.
     paravaśya para-vaśya, as, ā, am, subject to the will of another, dependant, subservient, subject.
     paravaśyatā paravaśya-tā, f. dependance on another.
     paravācya pa-ra-vācya, as, ā, am, blamable by others; (am), n. fault, defect.
     paravācyatā paravācya-tā, f. condition of being an object of censure to another.
     paravāṇi para-vāṇi, is, m. a judge, ruler; a year; N. of the peacock on which the god Kārttikeya rides.
     paravāda para-vāda, as, m. 'other's talk', the statement or speech of others, popular rumour or report, slander; an adverse reason, objection, refutation, controversy.
     paravādin para-vādin, ī, m. one who makes an adverse statement or raises an objection, a controversialist.
     paravīrahan para-vīra-han, ā, ghnī, a, killing hostile heroes, the slayer of the warriors or champions of the enemy, an epithet of brave warriors.
     paraveśman para-veśman, a, n. the dwelling of the Supreme.
     paravyūhavināśana para-vyūha-vināśana, as, m. the destroyer of an enemy's ranks.
     paravrata para-vrata, as, m. an epithet of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     paraśāsana para-śāsana, am, n. the order of another.
     paraśuci para-śuci, is, m., N. of a son of Manu Auttama.
     paraśvas para-śvas, ind. the day after to-morrow; (incorrectly for paraḥ-śvas; see paras.)
     parasaṅgata para-saṅgata, as, ā, am, associated with another or with others; fighting or engaged with another.
     parasañcāraka para-sañcāraka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     parasañjñaka para-sañjñaka, as, m. 'called supreme', the soul.
     parasambandha para-sambandha, as, m. relation or connection with another.
     parasambandhin para-sambandhin, ī, inī, i, related to another; belonging to another.
     parasavarṇa para-savarṇa or para-sasthāna, as, ā, am, homogeneous with a following letter.
     parasāt para-sāt, ind. into the hands of another.
     parasātkṛtā parasāt-kṛtā, f. a woman just given away in marriage.
     parasevā para-sevā, f. service of another.
     parastrī para-strī, f. the wife of another, an unmarried woman depending upon another (as upon her father &c.).
     parasthāna para-sthāna, am, n. another or a strange place.
     paraspara paras-para (sing. only, but without nom. sing.), one another, each other, (often at the beginning of a comp., e. g. paraspara-sthitau, m. du. standing opposite to one another); mutual, mutually interchanged or interchangeable; (in Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 2420. the nom. pl. parasparās, like one another, occurs); (am, eṇa, āt, asya), ind. one another, each other, with one another, from each other, against one another, to one after another, one after the other, mutually, reciprocally; (tas), ind. one another, one after another, mutually, reciprocally.
     parasparajña paraspara-jña, as, m. knowing one another, a friend, an intimate.
     parasparasukhaiṣin paraspara-sukhaiṣin (-kha-eṣ-), ī, iṇī, i, seeking one another's happiness.
     parasparahata paraspara-hata, as, ā, am, killed by one another.
     parasparānumati parasparānumati (-ra-an-), is, f. mutual concurrence or assent.
     parasparām parasparām, ind. one another, one after another, mutually.
     parasparopakāra paras-paropakāra (-ra-up-), as, m. mutual assistance or benefit, offensive and defensive alliance.
     parasparopakārin paras-paropakārin, ī, m. 'mutually assisting', an ally; an associate, a helper.
     parasmaipada parasmai-pada, am, n. 'word to another' or 'word for another', the form of a word which relates to another, (a term applied to the terminations of the active verb); the active or transitive verb; [cf. ātmane-pada.]
     parasmaipadin paras-maipadin, ī, inī, i, taking the active terminations.
     parasmaibhāṣā parasmai-bhāṣā, f. = parasmai-pada, q. v.
     parasva para-sva, am, n. another's property.
     parasvatva parasva-tva, am, n. another's right.
     parasvatvāpādana parasvatvāpādana (-va-āp-), am, n. conferring a right upon another as by gift &c.
     parasvaharaṇa parasva-haraṇa, am, n. seizing another's property.
     parasvādāyin parasvādāyin (-va-ād-), ī, inī, i, taking or seizing another's property, extortionary, an extortioner.
     parasvopajīvika parasvopajīvika (-va-up-), as, ā, am, or parasvopajīvin, ī, inī, i, living upon the property of others, dependant.
     parahaṃsa para-haṃsa, as, m. = parama-haṃsa, q. v.
     parahan para-han, ā, ghnī, a, killing enemies; (ā), m., N. of a prince.
     parahita para-hita, as, ā, am, friendly to others, benevolent; good or profitable for another; (am), n. the welfare of another.
     parahitarakṣita parahita-rakṣita, as, m., N. of a commentator on the Pañca-krama.
     parāgama parāgama (-ra-āg-), as, m. the arrival or attack of an enemy.
     parāṅga parāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), am, n. the hinder or back part of the body.
     parāṅgada parāṅ-gada, as, m. (fr. para-aṅga-da, giving form to another, Śiva forming with Durgā a deity, half male and half female, or according to others restoring the body of an enemy, i. e. Kāma-deva, to shape, after having reduced it to ashes in a rage), a N. of Śiva.
     parācita parācita (-ra-āc-), as, ā, am, cherished or fostered by another or by a stranger; (as), m. a slave, servant.
     parātpara parāt-para, as, ā, am, superior to the best.
     parātman parātman (-ra-āt-), ā, m. the Supreme Spirit; (ā, ā, a), one who has directed his mind towards the Supreme; (perhaps) one who considers himself the Supreme.
     parātmabhūta parātma-bhūta, as, ā, am, fixed on the supreme good.
     parādhikāra parādhikāra (-ra-adh-), as, m. another's office or post.
     parādhikāracarcā parā-dhikāra-carcā, f. interference with another's concerns, officiousness.
     parādhīna parādhīna (-ra-ādh-), as, ā, am, depending on another, dependant, subject, subservient.
     parādhīnatā parādhīna-tā, f. or parādhīna-tva, am, n. dependance upon another, subjection.
     parānta pa-rānta (-ra-an-), as, m. the most extreme or remote end, final death; (ās), m. pl. 'living at the greatest distance', N. of a people.
     parānna parānna (-ra-an-), am, n. the food of another, food supplied by or belonging to another; (as, ā, am), eating the food of another, living at another's expense, sponging; a servant.
     parānnaparipuṣṭa parānna-paripuṣṭa, as, ā, am, nourished by the food of another.
     parānnaparipuṣṭatā parānnapari-puṣṭa-tā, f. living on the food of another.
     parānnabhojin pa-rānna-bhojin, ī, inī, i, eating the food of another, living at another's cost.
     parāpara parāpara (-ra-ap-), as, ā, am, the more distant and near, far and near, remote and proximate, prior and posterior, before and behind, earlier and later (as cause and effect), higher and lower, best and worst; (as), m. a Guru of an intermediate class, a term applied in the Tantras to the goddess Durgā; (am), n. (in logic) community of property intermediate between the greatest and smallest numbers, species (as being between genus and individual); a species of plant (= parūṣaka).
     parāparaguru parāpara-guru, us, m. a particular Guru; [cf. the preceding.]
     parāparatā parāpara-tā, f. or parāpara-tva, am, n. higher and lower degree, absolute and relative state; priority and posteriority; the state of the better and the worse; the state of comprising and not comprising; the condition of being both a genus and a species.
     parāparaitṛ parāparaitṛ (-ra-et-), tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. going after another, going in a line (to the next world). --1. parāmṛta (-ra-am-), am, n. rain; (for 2. see s.v. at p. 537, col. 2.)
     parāyatta parāyatta (-ra-āy-), as, ā, am, dependant upon another, subject to another, subservient.
     parāyus parāyus (-ra-āy-), us, us, us, one who has reached the highest age or 100 years; (us), m. an epithet of Brahmā.
     parārtha parārtha (-ra-ar-), as, m. the highest advantage or interest; the chief meaning or importance; the highest object (euphemistic expression for sexual intercourse); the profit or interest of another; (am or e), ind. for the sake of another, for the good of another; (as, ā, am), having another object or meaning; designed for another, done for another.
     parārthaniṣṭha parārtha-niṣṭha, as, ā, am, fixed on the supreme good.
     parārthavādin parārtha-vādin, ī, inī, i, talking of the affairs of others, officious, intermeddling.
     parārdha parārdha (-ra-ar-), as, m. the more remote or opposite or other side or half, the ulterior part, the other part; (as, am), m. n. the highest number, the number 100,000,000,000,000,000 or a hundred thousand billions; (according to others) a lac of lac of krores or a number equal to half the term of Brahmā's life or as many mortal days as are equal to fifty of his years; (as, ā, am), the most excellent, (in this sense incorrectly for parārdhya.)
     parārdhya parārdhya, as, ā, am, being on the more remote or opposite or other side, being on the farther side or half, being on the following side or half; most remote, the most distant in number, of the highest possible number or value, highest in rank or quality, most highly esteemed, most costly, most excellent, most beautiful, finest, best; more excellent than (with abl.); (am), n. a maximum; an immense or infinite number; (at the end of a comp.) amounting to an infinite number, amounting at the most to.
     parārbuda parārbuda (-ra-ar-), as, m. a species of fire-fly.
     parāvajñā parāvajñā (-ra-av-), f. insulting another, indignity offered to another.
     parāvara parāvara (-ra-av-), as, ā, am, far and near, distant and near, remote and proximate, earlier and later, prior and subsequent, higher and lower, highest and lowest; handed down from earlier to later times, traditional, each successive or every succeeding (one); all-inclusive, all-including; (ās), m. pl. ancestors and descendants; (am), n. the remote and near, the far and near, the earlier and later, cause and effect, motive and consequence; the whole extent of an idea; totality; the universe.
     parāvaratva parāvara-tva, am, n. state of being higher and lower or superior and inferior.
     parāvaradṛś parāvara-dṛś, k, k, k, knowing both the past and the future.
     parāvasathaśāyin parāvasatha-śāyin (-ra-av-), ī, inī, i, sleeping in another's house.
     parāviddha parāviddha (-ra-āv-), as, m. 'pierced or wounded by another', 'frightened by another' (?), an epithet of Viṣṇu; of Kuvera; (perhaps rather parā-viddha fr. parā-vyadh.)
     parāśraya parāśraya (-ra-āś-), as, m. dependance upon another; the retreat of enemies; (as, ā, am), dependant or relying upon another; (ā), f. a parasitical plant.
     parāśrita parāśrita (-ra-āś-), as, ā, am, dependant, subject.
     parāsaṅga parā-saṅga (-ra-ās-), as, m. dependance on another or on something else, dependance.
     parāskandin parāskandin (-ra-ās-), ī, m. 'assailing another', a thief, robber.
     parāha parāha (-ra-aha), as, m. the next day.
     parāhata pa-rāhata (-ra-āh-), as, ā, am, struck by another, assailed, attacked.
     parāhṇa parāhṇa (-ra-ah-), as, m. the afternoon, the latter part of the day; (the word is also spelt parāhna.)
     paretara paretara (-ra-it-), as, ā, am, other than hostile, faithful, friendly.
     paredyavi pare-dyavi or pare-dyus, ind. on the next day, to-morrow.
     pareprāṇa pare-prāṇa, as, ā, am, of higher value than life, more precious than life.
     pareśa pareśa (-ra-īśa), as, m. 'the supreme or highest lord', an epithet of Brahmā; of Viṣṇu.
     pareṣṭi pareṣṭi (-ra-iṣ-), is, m. 'having the highest worship (?)', an epithet of Brahmā.
     paraidhita paraidhita (-ra-edh-), as, ā, am, nourished by a stranger, maintained by others; (as), m. a servant; the Koil or Indian cuckoo.
     paroḍhā paroḍhā (-ra-ūḍhā), f. the wife of another.
     parotkarṣa parotkarṣa (-ra-ut-), as, m. another's superiority.
     parodita parodita (-ra-ud-), as, ā, am, uttered by an enemy, &c.; (am), n. clamour, menace.
     paropakāra paropakāra (-ra-up-), as, m. the assisting others, doing good to another, beneficence, benevolence, charity.
     paropakārin paropakārin (-ra-up-), ī, iṇī, i, assisting others, supporting others, beneficent, charitable, kind to others.
     paropakāraikarasa paropakāraikarasa (-ra-ek-), as, ā, am, wholly devoted to the service of another; (ā), f. a wife wholly devoted to her husband.
     paropakṛta paropa-kṛta (-ra-up-), as, ā, am, helped or befriended by another; brought by another.
     paropajāpa paropajāpa (-ra-up-), as, m. the dissension of enemies, causing dissension among enemies.
     paropadeśa paropadeśa (-ra-up-), as, m. giving advice to others, counselling others, admonishing or instructing another, the instruction of others.
     paroparuddha paroparuddha (-ra-up-), as, ā, am, besieged by an enemy, blockaded, invested.

paraka paraka, as, ā, am, = para, at the end of an adj. comp. (e. g. iti-śabda-paraka, followed by the word iti).

parakīya parakīya, as, ā, am, belonging to another or to a stranger, another, strange, hostile; (ā), f. the mistress or wife of another, i. e. one of the three objects of love, according to the Śriṅgāra or amatory doctrine.

parama parama, as, ā, am (superlative of para), most distant, last; highest, first, most excellent or distinguished, best, greatest, chief, primary, principal, superior; exceeding; extreme; worst; more excellent (with abl. śivāt paramaḥ,  more excellent than Śiva); adequate, sufficient; (am), n. the utmost or highest; the chief part, the most prominent part; (at the end of an adj. comp.) amounting at the highest to, consisting chiefly or principally of, occupied only with; (am), ind. (a particle of assent, affirmation, or agreement) yes, very well, well; (in a comp. before an adj. or part.) excessively, extremely, very, much, in the highest degree, to a great degree, excellently; [cf. Lith. pirma, 'the first;' probably Lat. prīmu-s, but cf. pra; Goth. fruma, 'first.']
     paramakrānti parama-krānti, is, f. = para-krānti.
     paramakrāntijyā paramakrānti-jyā, f. the sine of the greatest declination.
     paramakrodhin parama-krodhin, ī, inī, i, extremely angry; (ī), m., N. of one of the Viśve-devas.
     paramagati parama-gati, is, f. any chief object or refuge (as a god, a protector); final beatitude.
     paramagava parama-gava, as, m. an excellent bull or cow.
     paramagahana parama-gahana, as, ā, am, very mysterious or profound.
     paramacetas parama-cetas, as, n. the entire heart, all the heart.
     paramajā parama-jā, f., Ved. (according to the Scholiast) = pra-kṛti, (probably for parāvataḥ?).
     paramajyā parama-jyā, ās, ās, am, Ved. 'holding supreme power', an epithet of Indra.
     paramatas parama-tas, ind. in the highest degree, excessively; still worse.
     paramatā pa-rama-tā, f. the highest position or rank; highest end or aim.
     paramadāruṇa parama-dāruṇa, as, ā, am, very dreadful.
     paramaduḥkhita parama-duḥkhita, as, ā, am, deeply afflicted.
     paramadurmedhas parama-durmedhas, ās, ās, as, exceedingly stupid.
     paramadru parama-dru, us, m. Amyris Agallocha.
     paramananda parama-nanda, as, m., N. of a teacher; (perhaps a wrong reading for paramānanda.)
     paramapada parama-pada, am, n. the highest rank, high station, excellence; final beatitude.
     paramaparama parama-pa-rama, as, ā, am, highest or most excellent of all.
     paramapuruṣa parama-puruṣa, as, m. the Supreme Spirit.
     paramapuruṣaprārthanāmañjarī paramapuruṣa-prārthanā-mañjarī, f., N. of a collection of prayers addressed to Viṣṇu and other deities.
     paramabrahmacāriṇī parama-brahma-cāriṇī, f. an epithet of Durgā.
     paramabrahman parama-brahman, a, n. the Supreme Spirit.
     paramabhāsvara parama-bhāsvara, as, ā, am, excessively radiant.
     paramamanyumat parama-manyu-mat, ān, atī, at, deeply distressed.
     paramamahat parama-mahat, ān, atī, at, infinitely great.
     paramarasa parama-rasa, as, m. 'most excellent beverage', buttermilk mixed with water.
     paramarāja parama-rāja, as, m. a supreme monarch.
     paramarṣi paramarṣi (-ma-ṛ-), is, m. 'greatest sage', a Ṛṣi or divine sage of a peculiar order or division.
     paramavismita parama-vismita, as, ā, am, greatly surprized or amazed.
     paramaśobhana parama-śobhana, as, ā, am, exceedingly brilliant or beautiful.
     paramasaṃhṛṣṭa parama-saṃhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, exceedingly rejoiced.
     paramasvadharman parama-svadharman, ā, ā, a, most exact in the observance of the duties of one's own (caste or tribe).
     paramahaṃsa parama-haṃsa, as, m. an ascetic of the highest order, a religious man who has subdued all his senses by abstract meditation.
     paramahaṃsapriyā paramahaṃsa-priyā, f., N. of a work ascribed to Vopa-deva.
     paramahaṃsopaniṣad paramahaṃsopaniṣad, t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     paramākhya paramākhya (-ma-ākh-), as, ā, am, called supreme, considered as the highest.
     paramāṅganā paramāṅganā (-ma-aṅ-), f. an excellent woman, a beautiful woman.
     paramāṇu paramāṇu (-ma-aṇ-), us, m. an infinitesimal particle, an atom, the invisible base of all aggregate bodies, (of which thirty are said to form a mote in a sun-beam); the sun's passage past an atom of matter, an infinitesimal division of time; (u), n. the eighth part of a Mātrā.
     paramāṇutā paramāṇu-tā, f. infinite minuteness, the state of an atom.
     paramāṇvaṅgaka paramāṇv-aṅgaka, as, m. 'subtle-bodied', an epithet of Viṣṇu (as being smaller than the smallest as well as greater than the greatest).
     paramātmaka paramātmaka (-ma-āt-), as, ikā, am, of the highest nature, the highest, greatest (= summus).
     paramātman paramātman (-ma-āt-), ā, m. the Supreme Spirit, soul of the universe.
     paramādvaita paramādvaita (-ma-ad-), as, m. 'the highest without a duplicate', 'peerless', an epithet of Viṣṇu; (am), n. pure unitarianism.
     paramānanda paramā-nanda (-ma-ān-), as, m. supreme felicity, the Supreme Spirit, soul of the universe; N. of the reputed author of the Caitanya-candrodaya, (also called Kari-karṇa-pūra or Purī-dāsa.)
     paramānna paramānna  (-ma-an-), am, n. 'best food', rice boiled in milk with sugar (offered to gods or to the Manes).
     paramāpakrama pa-ramāpakrama (-ma-ap-), as, m. = para-krānti.
     paramāpad paramāpad (-ma-āp-), t, f. the greatest misfortune.
     paramāpama paramāpama (-ma-ap-), as, m. 'greatest declination', the inclination of a planet's orbit to the ecliptic; the sine of the sun's greatest declination.
     paramāyuṣa paramāyuṣa (-ma-āy-), as, m. the plant Terminalia Tomentosa.
     paramāyus paramāyus (-ma-āy-), us, us, us, reaching or attaining to a very advanced age (Ved.); the longest period of life either in men or animals.
     paramārtha paramārtha (-ma-ar-), as, m. the highest or most sublime truth, the whole truth, real truth, reality, truth; spiritual knowledge; any excellent or important aim or object; the best sense; the best kind of wealth; (āt or ena), ind. in reality.
     paramārthatas paramārtha-tas, ind. in reality, in the true sense of the word.
     paramārthatā paramārtha-tā, f. the highest truth, reality.
     paramārthadharmavijaya paramārtha-dharma-vijaya, as, m., N. of a Buddhist work.
     paramārthanirvṛtisatyanirdeśa paramārtha-nir-vṛti-satya-nirdeśa, as, m., N. of a Buddhist work.
     paramārthaprapā paramārtha-prapā, f., N. of a commentary by Sūrya-paṇḍita on the Bhagavad-gītā.
     paramārthamatsya pa-ramārtha-matsya, as, m. a real fish, really a fish.
     paramārthavid paramārtha-vid, t, f. one who knows the highest truth, a philosopher.
     paramārthavinda paramārtha-vinda, as, ā, am, acquiring knowledge of truth, obtaining the best kind of wealth, &c.
     paramārthasatya paramārtha-satya, am, n. the real truth, the entire or whole truth.
     paramārthasāra paramārtha-sāra, as, m., N. of a book.
     paramārthasupta pa-ramārtha-supta, as, ā, am, really asleep.
     paramārhata para-mārhata (-ma-ār-), as, m. 'the most excellent follower of Jina', an epithet of Kumāra-pāla.
     paramāvaṭika pa-ramāvaṭika (-ma-āv-), ās, m. pl., N. of a school.
     paramāvadhi paramāvadhi (-ma-av-), is, m. utmost term or limit.
     paramāha paramāha (-ma-aha), as, m. an excellent day.
     paramekṣu paramekṣu (-ma-ikṣu), us, m., N. of a son of Anu.
     parameśa parameśa (-ma-īśa), as, m. 'supreme lord', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     parameśvara parameśvara (-ma-īś-), as, m. 'supreme lord', (said of rich or illustrious men and of princes and of gods); an epithet of Viṣṇu; of Indra; of a Jina; (most frequently) of Śiva; the Supreme Being; (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā; (am), n., scil. liṅga, N. of a Liṅga sacred to Śiva.
     parameśvaratantra parameśvara-tantra, am, n., N. of a work.
     parameṣu parameṣu (-ma-iṣu?), us, m., N. of a son of Anu.
     parameṣṭha parame-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, standing at the top, supreme, superior; (as), m. an epithet of Brahmā; a deity.
     parameṣṭhi parame-ṣṭhi, is, m. (connected with parame-ṣṭhin), 'standing at the head', a superior, a chief god of the Jainas.
     parameṣṭhitā parameṣṭhi-tā, f. supremacy, superiority.
     parameṣṭhin parame-ṣṭhin, ī, inī, i, standing at the head or top, highest, chief, principal; (ī), m. an epithet of Agni or of any supreme deity; a N. of Prajā-pati; of a son of Prajā-pati; of Brahmā; of Śiva; of Viṣṇu; of Garuḍa; of Manu Cakshus; (with Jainas) an Arhat or superior deity; a Guru or spiritual teacher; N. of a son of Aja-mīḍha; of a son of Indra-dyumna (or of Deva-dyumna); a kind of Virāj; a kind of Śālagrāma stone; (inau), m. du. an epithet of Viṣṇu and Śrī; (inī), f. a species of culinary plant (= brāhmī; cf. pārameṣṭhya.)
     parameṣṭhina parameṣṭhina, as, ā, am, Ved. = parame-ṣṭhin.
     paramaiśvarya paramaiś-varya (-ma-aiś-), am, n. supremacy.

paramaka paramaka, as, ikā, am, the most excellent, highest, best, greatest, extreme.

paramika paramika, as, ā, am, = parama, col. 1.

paras paras, ind., Ved. beyond, further, (opposed to arvāk), on the other or opposite side, further on, far away, away, at a distance; in future, hereafter, afterwards, after; (with acc.) on the other side, beyond, over against, more than; (with inst.) beyond, away from, higher or more than; (with inst.) without; (with abl.) beyond, on the other side of; without, exclusive of, with the exception of, except.
     parauru para-uru, us, vī, u, Ved. broad on the outside, broad above or at the top.
     paraṛkśatagātha para-ṛk-śata-gātha, as, ā, am, Ved. containing in addition 100 verses of the Veda as well as Gāthās.
     paraḥkṛṣṇa paraḥ-kṛṣṇa, as, ā, am, more than black or dark, extremely dark.
     paraḥpuṃsā paraḥ-puṃsā, f., Ved. a woman who is not satisfied with her husband.
     paraḥpuruṣa paraḥ-puruṣa, as, ā, am, higher than a man.
     paraḥśata paraḥ-śata, as, ā, am, more than 100; containing more than 100 verses, &c.
     paraḥśvas paraḥ-śvas, ind. the day after tomorrow.
     paraḥṣaṣṭa paraḥ-ṣaṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. more than 60.
     paraḥsahasra paraḥ-sahasra, as, ā, am, more than 1000.
     paraḥsāman paraḥ-sāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. 'having superfluous or surplus Sāmans', N. of certain sacrificial days.
     paraścatvāriṃśa paraś-catvāriṃśa, as, ā, am, Ved. more than 40.
     parastaram paras-taram or paras-tarām, ind., Ved. further away, further.
     parastāt paras-tāt, ind. (with gen.) on the other side, beyond, further on, towards, (opposed to avas-tāt, arvāk); higher than; from afar off, from above, from before or behind (Ved.); aside, apart; under (Ved.); hereafter, afterwards, later, (opposed to pūrvam.)
     paraspa paras-pa, as, ā, am, Ved. protecting; (am), n. protection.
     paraspatva pa-raspa-tva, am, n. protection.
     paraspā paras-pā, ās, m. a protector, protecting.
     paro'ṃhu paro'ṃhu (-as-aṃ-), us, vī, u, Ved. narrow on the outside or at the top.
     paro'kṣa pa-ro'kṣa, see s.v.

parāri parāri, ind. the year before last.

parāritna parāritna, as, ā or ī (?), am, belonging to the year before last.

paraṇa paraṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. pṛ), Ved. crossing [cf. aritra-paraṇa]; (am), n. reading, (a wrong form for pāraṇa); N. of a town.

paratarkuka paratarkuka or paratarkaka, as, m., Ved. a beggar; [cf. tarkuka.]

paramāra paramāra, as, m., N. of a son of the Ṛṣi Śaunaka (ancestor of Bhoja-deva).

pararu pararu, us, m. a species of pot-herb, Eclipta Prostrata; (another reading has pavaru.)

paraśa paraśa, am, n. a species of gem.

paraśu para-śu, us, m. (fr. rt. śo and para, but said to be fr. rt. śṝ and para, hurting another), a hatchet, the axe of a wood-cutter, a battle-axe; a thunderbolt; N. of a prince; [cf. parśu; Gr. [greek] [greek]]
     paraśudhara paraśu-dhara, as, m. a soldier armed with an axe; N. of Gaṇeśa; of Paraśu-rāma.
     paraśupāṇi paraśu-pāṇi, is, is, i, 'axe in hand', armed with an axe.
     paraśumat paraśu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having an axe.
     paraśurāma paraśu-rāma, as, m. 'Rāma with the axe', an epithet of Rāma, son of the saint Jamad-agni, (the first of the three Rāmas and the sixth Avatāra or descent of the deity Viṣṇu who appeared in the world for the purpose of repressing the tyranny and punishing the violence of the Kshatriya or military caste; he seems to typify the tribe of Brāhmans and their contests with the Kshatriyas); N. of a modern prince by whose orders the Paraśurāma-prakāśa was composed.
     paraśurāmapratāpa paraśurāma-pratāpa, as, m., N. of a book mentioned in the Śūdra-dharma-tattva.
     paraśurāmaprādurbhāva pa-raśurāma-prādurbhāva, as, m. 'the manifestation of Paraśu-rāma', N. of the forty-fifth chapter of the Narasiṃha-Purāṇa.
     paraśurāmāvatāra paraśurāmāvatāra (-ma-av-), as, m. 'the descent of Paraśu-rāma', i. e. the incarnation of Viṣṇu in the form of Paraśu-rāma, N. of a chapter of the Khaṇḍa-praśasti (a poem ascribed to Hanu-mat).
     paraśurāmāvatārakathana paraśurāmāvatāra-ka-thana, am, n. 'story of the descent of Paraśurāma', N. of the fiftieth chapter of the Uttarakhaṇḍa or fifth part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     paraśuvana pa-raśu-vana, am, n. 'forest of axes', N. of a hell (containing a forest the leaves of which are axes).

paraśavya paraśavya, as, ā, am, fit or proper for a hatchet or axe; [cf. pāraśavya.]

paraśvadha paraśvadha, as, m. an axe, a hatchet; [cf. pāraśvadha, pāraśvadhika.]
     paraśvadhāyudha paraśvadhāyu-dha (-dha-āy-), as, ā, am, armed with an axe.

paraśvadhin paraśvadhin, ī, inī, i, provided or furnished with an axe.

paraśvadha paraśvadha or parasvadha. See above.

[Page 0536-b]

parasvat parasvat, ān, m., Ved. a species of animal, (perhaps) the wild ass; [cf. pārasvata.]

parā parā (connected with para, paras, and pra, probably an old inst. sing. of para, and used as an indeclinable and inseparable prefix to verbs and nouns in the sense of) away, off; back, backward; inverted order; aside; to, towards; over, on. According to native lexicographers the senses in which parā may be used are expressed by the following Sanskṛt words: ābhimukhya, prātilomya, gati, vi-krama, dharṣaṇa, hiṃsā (vadha), vi-mokṣa, bhṛśam, pratyā-vṛtti, bhaṅga, an-ādara, and nyag-bhāva; [cf. pareṇa, para-tas, pare: Zend para: Gr. [greek] Lat. per, pereo = parā-i, perdo = parā-dā: Osc. perum, 'without:' Goth. fra-, fair: Angl. Sax. for: Old Germ. far-, fer: Mod. Germ. ver-: Lith. par-, 'back, again;' per, 'through:' Hib. frea, far-, 'back, again.']

parātaram parā-taram, ind., Ved. further away.

parāka parāka. See under parāñc, col. 3.

parākāśa parā-kāśa, as, m., Ved. distant view, remote expectation.

parākṛ parā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to set aside, reject, disregard.

parākaraṇa parā-karaṇa, am, n. the act of setting aside, rejection, disregarding, disdaining.

parākurvat parā-kurvat, an, atī, at, setting aside, throwing off, rejecting, disdaining.

parākṛta parā-kṛta, as, ā, am, set aside, rejected, thrown off, disdained.

parākṛṣ parā-kṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -karṣati, -karṣṭum, -kraṣṭum, to draw or drag away; to draw down; to censure, revile.

parākṝ parā-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum, -karītum, to throw away, lose.

parākīrya parā-kīrya, ind. having thrown away; having forfeited.

parākram parā-kram, cl. 1. P. A. -kramati (ep. for -krāmati), -kramate, -kramitum, -krāntum, to march forward, advance; to march against, attack; to turn back; to display courage or spirit, display strength or heroism; show zeal, excel, distinguish one's self.

parākrama parā-krama, as, m. marching or going forth, advancing against, attacking, attack; heroism, prowess, valour, courage, power, strength, forcible means; exertion; attempt, endeavour, effort, enterprise; a N. of Viṣṇu; N. of a warrior on the side of the Kurus; of a Vidyā-dhara prince, (associated with Ā-krama, Vi-krama, and Saṅ-krama.)
     parākramakeśarin parākra-ma-keśarin, ī, m., N. of a prince, son of Vikramakeśarin.
     parākramajña parākrama-jña, as, ā, am, knowing the strength (of an enemy).
     parākramavat parākrama-vat, ān, atī, at, valorous, spirited, heroic, courageous, possessed of power or strength.

parākramin parā-kramin, ī, iṇī, i, spirited, showing or displaying courage or strength, exerting power.

parākrānta parā-krānta, as, ā, am, turned back (e. g. pa-lāyane, in flight); advanced; valorous, strong, powerful, vigorous, bold, valiant, active, energetic.

parākrāntṛ parā-krāntṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, displaying valour, showing courage or strength, exerting power, heroic, a hero.

parākṣip parā-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣeptum, to tear away from, to wrest away, to throw over, upset.

parākṣipta parā-kṣipta, as, ā, am, upset, thrown upside down; wrested away.
     parākṣiptamanas parākṣipta-manas, ās, ās, as, having the mind carried away or enraptured.

parākhyā parā-khyā, cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -khyā-tum, Ved. to see afar off.

parāga parāga, as, m. the pollen or farina of a flower; dust in general; fragrant powder used after bathing; sandal; an eclipse of the sun or moon; fame, celebrity; independance, following one's own inclinations; N. of a mountain.
     parāgavat parāga-vat, ān, atī, at, or parāgin, ī, iṇī, i, laden with pollen.

parāgam parā-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gan-tum, Ved. to go away, pass away, depart; to die.

parāgata parā-gata, as, ā, am, departed, dead; spread, expanded; covered with, filled with, full of.

parāgā parā-gā, cl. 2. 3. P. -gāti, -jigāti, gātum, Ved. to go away, pass by or on one side, to escape.

parāṅgava parāṅgava, as, m. the ocean.

parāṅmukha parāṅ-mukha. See under parāñc.

parācar parā-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -cari-tum, Ved. to go away, depart, retreat, retire.

parāji parā-ji, cl. 1. P. A. -jayati, -te, -jetum, to conquer, win, vanquish, overthrow; to defeat in a lawsuit; to lose anything (acc.), be deprived of; to be conquered; to succumb, submit; to be overcome by (with abl., see Pāṇ. I. 4, 26).

parājaya parā-jaya, as, m. conquest, victory, mastering, conquering, overpowering; defeat, being overcome by (with abl.); loss, losing (at play or in a lawsuit); deprivation; turning away from, desertion.

parājayamāna parā-jayamāna, as, ā, am, overcoming, surpassing, defeating; being deprived of, losing.

parājit parā-jit, t, m., N. of a son of Rukma-kavaca.

parājita parā-jita, as, ā, am, conquered, defeated, overcome; overthrown, overpowered, defeated (at play), cast (in a lawsuit), condemned by law.

parājiṣṇu parā-jiṣṇu, us, us, u, victorious; being conquered, defeated.

parāñc parāñc or parāc, āṅ, ācī, āk (fr. rt. 1. añc with parā, opposed to arvāñc or arvāc and praty-añc), directed towards (Ved.); turned away, averted; turning the back upon, having any one behind, standing behind; departing or retiring from (e. g. parāñcaḥ pitaraḥ, the departed Manes); not returning, irrevocable, (in these senses generally Ved.); situated beyond or on the other side (e. g. amuṣmāt parāñco lokāḥ, the worlds situated beyond that); distant; directed outwards or towards the outer world (e. g. parāñci khāni, the senses directed outwards); (āk or Ved. āṅ), ind. away, away from, in vain, to no purpose; outwards, towards the outer world.
     parāktva parāk-tva, am, n., Ved. not turning back; non-recurrence.
     parākpuṣpī parāk-puṣpī, f. Achyranthes Aspera (= apāmārga; cf. pratya-puṣpī).
     parāgdṛś parāg-dṛś, k, k, k, having the eye turned towards the outer world.
     parāṅmanas parāṅ-manas, ās, ās, as, having the mind or thoughts directed backwards.
     parāṅmukha parāṅ-mukha, as, ī, am, having the face turned away or averted, turning the back upon; averted, turned away; turning away from, averse from (with loc.); disinclined towards, not caring about, regardless of (with loc. gen. or acc. with prati); avoiding, shunning; (as), m. a spell or magical formula pronounced over weapons.
     parāṅmukhatā parāṅmukha-tā, f. or parāṅmukha-tva, am, n. turning away or averting the face; disinclination, repugnance, dislike, aversion, disgust.
     parāṅmukhaya parāṅmukhaya, Nom. P. parāṅmukhayati, to turn round, turn back or away.
     parāṅmukhīkṛ parāṅmukhī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to cause any one to turn back or avert the face, cause to retreat, put to flight.
     parāṅmukhībhū parāṅmukhī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to turn away the face, turn the back upon, take to flight, retreat.

parāka parāka, distance from, (generally in loc. parāke, at a distance, or abl. parākāt, from a distance or at a distance); (as), m., N. of a Tri-rātra; N. of a sort of penance or religious vow of an expiatory kind, (said to consist in fasting for twelve days and nights and keeping the mind attentive and organs subdued); a sacrificial sword or scimitar; a kind of disease; a species of animal; (as, ā, am), small.
     parākāttāt parākāt-tāt, ind. from a distance.

parācīna parācīna, as, ā, am, turned away, turned in an opposite direction, averted, averse from, disinclined to, not minding, not caring about; being on the opposite side, situated on the other side, being beyond; (am), ind. away from, beyond, after; more than.

parācais parācais, ind., Ved. away, aside, at the side of.

parāñcana parāñcana, am, n. turning away from, bending aside.

parāñcin parāñcin, ī, inī, i, Ved. not returning, not recurring.

parāñja parāñja, as, m. an oil-mill; froth or foam; the blade of a sword or knife; [cf. parañ-ja.]

parāṇa parāṇa, am, n., in vāyoḥ parāṇam, N. of a Sāman.

parāṇī parā-ṇī (parā-nī), cl. 1. P. A. -ṇa-yati, -te, -ṇetum, to lead back.

parāṇutti parā-ṇutti, is, f. (fr. rt. nud with parā), Ved. driving away, expulsion, expelling, removing.

parātaṃsa parā-taṃsa, as, m. (fr. rt. taṃs with parā), the being thrust or pushed aside.

parātaram parā-taram. See parā, p. 536.

parātras parā-tras, Caus. -trāsayati, -yi-tum, Ved. to scare away, drive away.

parādana parādana, as, m. a horse of the Persian breed.

parādā parā-dā, cl. 3. P. -dadāti, -dātum, Ved. to give up, give over, deliver, surrender, hand over; to give away, throw away, squander; to give away or exchange for (with dat.); to exclude from, (Bhāgavata-Purāṇa IV. 6, 5.)

parātta parātta, as, ā, am, given over, &c. (See Schol. on Pāṇ. VII. 4, 47.)

parādadi parādadi, is, is, i, Ved. giving up, giving over, delivering over.

parādāna parā-dāna, am, n., Ved. giving up, surrendering, giving away.

parādiś parā-diś, cl. 3. P. -dideṣṭi, -deṣṭum, Ved. to order off or command (anything), to be removed.

parādṛś parā-dṛś, cl. 1. P. -paśyati, -draṣṭum, Ved. to perceive, observe, behold.

parādru parā-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati, -drotum, to run away from, flee away, escape.

parādhi parādhi, is, m. hunting, the chase.

parādhmā parā-dhmā, cl. 1. P. -dhamati, -dhmātum, Ved. to blow away.

parānasā parānasā, f. the practice of medicine, administering remedies, medical treatment.

parāpa parāpa, as, ā, am, m. f. n. (fr. parā + ap), a place &c. whence water has retired; (am), n., see Schol. on Pāṇ. VI. 3, 97.

parāpat parā-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -pati-tum, to fly away, escape; to depart; to fall out; to fail: Caus. -pātayati, to chase or drive away.

parāpatat parā-patat, an, antī, at, flying away; coming back quickly.

parāpātuka parā-pātuka, as, ā, am, Ved. miscarrying, abortive.

parāpur parā-pur, ūr, f., Ved. (according to the Commentator) a great body.

parāpū parā-pū, cl. 9. P. A. -punāti, -pu-nīte, -pavitum, Ved. to purify, cleanse away, lustrate.

parāprāsādamantra parāprāsāda-mantra, as, m. = prāsāda-parāmantra, N. of a kind of mystical prayer.

parābaba parābaba, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

parābhikṣa parā-bhikṣa, as, ā, am (probably a wrong reading for para-bhikṣa), living upon alms received from others.

parābhid parā-bhid, cl. 7. P. A. -bhinatti, -bhintte, -bhettum, to pierce, wound.

parābhū parā-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavi-tum (Ved. inf. parā-bhuve), to pass away, vanish, disappear; to perish, be lost, succumb, yield; to overcome, conquer; to harm, hurt, injure (with acc.): Caus. -bhāvayati, -yitum, to overthrow, conquer, subdue, destroy; (A.) to vanish, perish, sustain a loss.

parābhava parā-bhava, as, m. passing away, vanishing, disappearance, coming to an end, dissolution, separation; defeat, discomfiture, overthrow, mortification, humiliation, vexation, injury, contempt, disrespect, disregard; destruction; N. of the fortieth (or fourteenth) year in Jupiter's cycle of sixty years.
     parābhavapada parābhava-pada, am, n. an object of contempt.

parābhāva parā-bhāva, as, m. defeat, overthrow, discomfiture.

parābhāvuka parā-bhāvuka, as, ā, am, approaching decline or destruction, about to pass away.

parābhūta parā-bhūta, as, ā, am, defeated, discomfited, overcome; degraded, humbled, treated with contempt.

parābhūti parā-bhūti, is, f. defeat, overthrow, humiliation; injury.

parābhṛ parā-bhṛ, cl. 3. P. A., Ved. -bibharti, -bibhṛte, &c., occurring only in the past pass. part. parā-bhṛta, as, ā, am, taken off, put aside, hidden, concealed.

parāmṛta 2. parā-mṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. one who has overcome death or is no longer subject todeath. (For 1. parāmṛta see p. 534, col. 3.)

parāmṛś parā-mṛś (sometimes incorrectly spelt parā-mṛṣ), cl. 6. P. -mṛśati, -marṣṭum, -mraṣṭum, to stroke, rub, touch, take hold of, grasp, clutch, seize, take; to handle roughly, violate (a woman), ravish, seduce; to have reference, point to: Pass. -mṛśyate, to be touched; to be referred to, to be meant.

parāmarśa parā-marśa, as, m. (sometimes incorrectly spelt parā-marṣa), seizing, dragging, pulling (e. g. ke-śa-p-, dragging by the hair); bending or drawing a bow; injuring, any act of violence, violation, assault, attack; affection (by disease &c.); remembering, recollection; reflection, consideration, thought; discrimination, judgment; (in logic) inference, conclusion; drawing conclusions from analogy or experience, knowledge of the minor premiss in its connection with the major.

parāmarśana parā-marśana, am, n. recollection, remembering; reflection, consideration.

parāmarśin parā-marśin, ī, inī, i, calling or bringing to mind, reminding, referring to.

parāmṛṣṭa parā-mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, touched, handled, seized, grasped, roughly treated, violated; afflicted by (disease &c.); weighed, considered, judged; connected with, referred to; endured.

parāyaṇa parāyaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. 5. i with parā, or in some senses fr. para + ayana), going away, departure (Ved.); way of departure, exit (Ved.); final end or aim, last resort or refuge; principal object, chief aim or purport; essence, sum, summary; parāyaṇaṃ kṛ, to do one's utmost, to do all one can; (often at the end of a comp. with fem. ā, in the sense of) making anything one's chief object, wholly devoted to, zealously engaged in, wholly occupied with, intent on, affected by, wholly possessed by; (according to some authorities parā-yaṇam, n., has also the sense of a religious order or division); (as), m., N. of a pupil of Yājñavalkya; (as, ā, am), principal, being the chief or final end or aim, attached to, adhering to (with acc.); connected with; dependant on, subject to; leading to, conducive to.
     parāyaṇavat parāyaṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, occupying the principal or highest point, most elevated.

[Page 0537-c]

parāyatta parāyatta. See p. 534, col. 3.

parāru parāru, us, m. a species of gourd, Momordica Charantia; [cf. kāravella.]

parāruka parāruka, as, m. a stone or rock; (another reading has pavāruka.)

parārtha parārtha, parārdha, parārdhya. See p. 534, col. 3.

parāvac parā-vac, cl. 2. P. -vakti, -vaktum, Ved. to contradict.

parāvāka parā-vāka, as, m., Ved. contradiction.

parokta parokta (-rā-uk-), as, ā, am, Ved. contradicted.

parocya parocya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be contradicted.

parāvat parā-vat, t, f., Ved. distance; (opposed to arvā-vat.)

parāvata parāvata, am, n. a species of plant (= parūṣaka).

parāvara parāvara. See p. 535, col. 1.

parāvarta parā-varta. See 1. parā-vṛt.

parāvasu parā-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. keeping off wealth; (us), m., N. of the fortieth year in Jupiter's cycle of sixty years [cf. parā-bhava]; N. of a Gandharva (associated with Viśvā-vasu); also of a son of Raibhya (associated with Arvā-vasu).

parāvaha parā-vaha, as, m. (fr. rt. vah with parā), N. of one of the seven winds, (the other six being called ā-vaha, ud-vaha, pari-vaha, pra-vaha, vi-vaha, and saṃ-vaha.)

parāvāka parā-vāka. See parā-vac above.

parāvṛj 1. parā-vṛj, cl. 7. 1. P. -vṛṇakti, -varjati, -varjitum, to lose; to depart, depart from life.

parāvṛj 2. parā-vṛj, k, m., Ved. banished (from society), humbled, miserable, an outcast (?); (according to the Scholiast) N. of a person.

parāvṛt 1. parā-vṛt, cl. 1. A. (P. in Fut., Cond., and Aor.) -vartate, -vartitum, to turn back, return, to turn round.

parāvarta parā-varta, as, m. turning back, turning round; retreat; reversal of a sentence; exchange, barter; restoration.

parāvartana parā-vartana, am, n. turning back, turning round.

parāvartin parā-vartin, ī, inī, i, turning back, turning round, taking to flight (in battle).

parāvartya parā-vartya, as, ā, am, to be turned back, to be exchanged; to be reversed (as a sentence); to be given back or restored.
     parāvartyavyavahāra parāvartya-vyava-hāra, as, m. appeal (in law).

parāvṛt 2. parā-vṛt, t, m., N. of a son of Rukma-kavaca.

parāvṛtta parā-vṛtta, as, ā, am, turned back, returned, fled, retreated; turned round, revolved; exchanged; reversed (as a judgment); given back, restored.

parāvṛtti parā-vṛtti, is, f. turning back, turning round, revolving; returning, retreating, return; exchange, barter; reversion of a sentence or judgment; restoration of property; recoiling; not taking effect.

parāvedī parāvedī, f. = bṛhatī, q. v.

parāvyādha parā-vyādha, as, m. (fr. rt. vyadh with parā), a stone's throw, the range of any missile.

parāśara parā-śara. See parā-śṝ below.

parāśas parā-śas, as, f. (fr. rt. śaṃs with parā), Ved. (perhaps) calumny, defamation.

parāśṝ parā-śṝ, cl. 9. P. -śṛṇāti, -śaritum, -śarītum, to kill, destroy; to repel.

parāśara parā-śara, as, m., Ved. a destroyer; N. of a Nāga; N. of a son of Vasiṣṭha or of a son of Śakti and grandson of Vasiṣṭha; (according to the epic poems) the father of Vyāsa, (he was author of certain hymns in the Ṛg-veda [I. 65--73 and part of IX. 97] and is also described as a law-giver.)
     parāśaradarśana parāśara-darśana, am, n., N. of the 134th chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     parāśarapurāṇa parāśara-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a work.
     parāśarabhaṭṭa parāśara-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a poet, author of the Guṇa-ratna-kośa-stotra.
     parāśarabhāṣya parāśara-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a work mentioned in the Śūdradharma-tattva.
     parāśarasmṛti parāśara-smṛti, is, f., N. of a law-book.
     parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā parāśarasmṛti-vyākhyā, f., N. of a commentary on the preceding law-book by Mādhava.
     parāśareśvara parāśareśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m., N. of a Liṅga.
     parāśareśvaratīrtha parāśareśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place mentioned in the Śiva-Purāṇa.

parāśarin parāśarin, ī, m. a beggar, a wandering mendicant; [cf. pārāśarin.]

parāśvas parā-śvas, cl. 2. P. -śvasiti, -śva-situm, to put trust in, confide in (with loc.).

parāśvasya parā-śvasya, ind. having put trust or confidence in (with loc.).

parās parās (parā-as), cl. 4. P. parās-yati, parāsitum, to throw away, cast aside (Ved.); expose (a new-born child, Ved.); to expel; to abandon, leave; to throw back, reject, repudiate.

parāsa parāsa, as, m. the range or distance of anything thrown; (am), n. tin.

parāsana parāsana, am, n. killing, slaughter, massacre.

parāsin parāsin, ī, inī, i, throwing, measuring the distance of anything thrown.

parāsisiṣu parāsisiṣu, us, us, u, desirous to throw or cast or send; wishing to overcome.

parāsta parāsta, as, ā, am, thrown; expelled; defeated.

parāsya parāsya, as, ā, am, to be thrown or cast away.

parāsu parāsu (parā-asu), us, us, u, one whose vital spirit is departing or departed, dying, at the point of death, expiring, lifeless, dead.
     parāsukaraṇa pa-rāsu-karaṇa, as, ā, am, causing death, killing.
     parāsutā parāsu-tā, f. or parāsu-tva, am, n. death, extinction; apathy, want of spirit, spiritlessness.

parāskandin parāskandin, ī, inī, i (fr. parā + āskandin), a robber, thief.

parāstotra parā-stotra, N. of a work.

parāhan parā-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -hantum, to overthrow, strike down, throw away, cast away, drive away, drive on, impel.

parāhata parā-hata, as, ā, am, struck down or back; driven back, repelled, repulsed; struck, assailed; driven on; (am), n. a stroke.

pari pari (an indeclinable particle and prefix to verbs and their derivative nouns; often parī in composition; allied to para, parā, pra), round, around, about, round about; further, in addition to; against, opposite to, in the way; much, excessively.

     (As a separable preposition, especially in the Veda), around, about (with acc., e. g. madhyan-dinam pari, about midday); against, opposite to, towards, to (with acc., e. g. vṛkṣam pari, in the direction of a tree; tvā pari, against thee); to the share of (with acc., e. g. yan mām pari syāt, what may fall to my lot); beyond, more than (with acc., e. g. dai-vīm pari vāk, a voice more than divine); after, successively, severally (with acc. distributively, e. g. vṛkṣaṃ vṛkṣam pari siñcati, he waters tree after tree); from, away from, out of (with abl. after verbs of motion, e. g. samudrād uta vā divaḥ pari, out of sea or sky); outside of, except, with exception of (with abl., e. g. pari trigartebhyaḥ, round about or outside Tri-garta); after the lapse or expiration of (with abl., e. g. pari saṃvatsarāt, after the lapse of a full year); in consequence of, on account of, for the sake of (with abl., e. g. rakṣasaḥ pari, on account of the Rakshas); according to, in accordance with (with abl., e. g. dharmaṇaḥ pari, according to the ordinance); above, over (Ved. according to the Scholiast = adhi, upari).

     (As an adverbial prefix to nouns not immediately connected with verbs), very, excessively (e. g. pary-aśru, very tearful; pari-durbala, excessively weak).

     At the beginning of an adverbial comp. pari implies outside, without, except, exclusive of (e. g. pari-trigartam, outside Trigarta, Pāṇ. II. 1. 12, VI. 2, 33; and according to Pāṇ. II. 1, 10, it may be used in this sense at the end of an adverbial comp., but only after akṣa, śalākā, and a numeral). At the beginning of an adjective comp., according to Pāṇ. (II. 2, 18, Vārt. 7), pari may be used in the sense of pari-glāna, exhausted, (but pary-adhyayana is said to mean 'one to whom study is repugnant.') Native lexicographers explain the senses of pari by the following Sanskṛt words: ā-liṅgana, doṣākhyāna (doṣa-kīrtana), nir-asana (ni-vasana), pūjā, bhūṣaṇa, vyādhi, vy-āpti, upa-rama, śoka, śeṣa, ati-śaya, tyāga, ni-yama; [cf. Zend pairi; Gr. [greek] Lat. per-in adj., e. g. per-idoneus: probably Old Germ. furi; Old Iceland. fyri; Mod. Germ. für; Hib. faoi, 'about, round.']

parikathā pari-kathā, f. a work of fiction, tale, story, the history or adventures of any fabulous person.

parikampa pari-kampa, as, m. trembling violently, great fear or terror.

parikampin pari-kampin, ī, inī, i, trembling violently.

parikara pari-kara, pari-karman. See under pari-kṛ below.

parikartana pari-kartana. See 1. pari-kṛt.

parikarṣa pari-karṣa. See 1. pari-kṛṣ.

parikal 1. pari-kal (see rt. 2. kal), cl. 10. P. -kālayati, &c., to drive about, chase, persecute.

parikal 2. pari-kal (see rt. 3. kal), cl. 10. P. -kalayati, &c., to see, observe; to consider as, regard as.

parikalkana pari-kalkana, am,  n. deceit, cheating; [cf. kalkana.]

parikāṅkṣita pari-kāṅkṣita, as, m. a devotee, a religious ascetic.

parikāyana parikāyana (?), ās, m. pl., N. of a school.

parikīrṇa pari-kīrṇa. See pari-kṝ, col. 3.

parikīrtana pari-kīrtana. See pari-kṝt.

parikup pari-kup, cl. 4. P. A. -kupyati, -te, &c., to become greatly moved or excited, to suffer violent emotion, to be in a rage, be very angry: Caus. -kopayati, -yitum, to excite violently; to make very angry.

parikopa pari-kopa, as, m. great or violent anger.

parikūṭa pari-kūṭa, am, n. a barrier, a trench before the gate of a town forming a sort of covered way; (as), m., N. of a Nāga-rāja.

parikṛ pari-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -ku-rute, -kartum, to surround; [cf. pari-ṣ-kṛ.]

parikara pari-kara, as, ī, am, who or what helps or assists, a helper; (as), m. attendants, dependants, retinue, train, followers (in these senses also ās, m. pl.); a multitude, crowd; preparation (parikaram bandh or kṛ, to make preparations); beginning, commencement, effort; a girdle for confining a loose garment, a girth, zone, sash, a cloth worn round the loins; (in dramatic language) covert or indirect intimation of coming events in the plot of a drama, the germ of the Vīja; (in rhetoric) a particular figure, the employment of allusive epithets; discrimination, judgment.

parikartṛ pari-kartṛ, tā, m. a priest who performs the marriage ceremony for a younger brother whose elder brother is not yet married.

parikarman pari-karman, ā, m. a servant, an assistant, a slave; (a), n. the act of surrounding or attending on (any one), worship, adoration; personal decoration, dressing, painting, or perfuming the body; perfuming the person after bathing; cleansing, purifying; a means of purification; preparation; arithmetical computation or operation.
     parikarmāṣṭaka parikarmāṣṭaka (-ma-aṣ-), am, n. the eight fundamental rules of arithmetic, viz. addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, finding the square, extracting the square root, finding the cube and extracting the cube root.

parikarmaya pari-karmaya, Nom. P. parikarmayati, &c., to anoint, decorate, adorn.

parikarmin pari-karmin, ī, iṇī, i, adorning, decorating, &c.; (ī, iṇī), m. f. an assistant, a servant, slave.

parikṛta pari-kṛta, as, ā, am, surrounded, (Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 5044.)

parikriyā pari-kriyā, f. surrounding, inclosing, inclosing with a fence or ditch, intrenching; attending to (a sacred fire &c.), attention; (in dramatic language) allusion to future action, = pari-kara.

parikṛt 1. pari-kṛt, cl. 6. P. -kṛntati, -kartitum, to cut round, clip, cut off; to exclude from.

parikartana pari-kartana, as, ā, am, cutting up, cutting to pieces; (am), n. cutting, cutting off or round, a circular incision; cutting out, shelling; a shooting pain.

parikartikā pari-kartikā, f. sharp shooting pain, especially in the rectum.

parikṛt 2. pari-kṛt, cl. 7. P. -kṛṇatti, -kartitum, to wind round.

parikṛśa pari-kṛśa, as, ā, am, very thin, emaciate, wasted.

parikṛṣ 1. pari-kṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -karṣati, -karṣṭum, -kraṣṭum, to draw or drag about, to carry about with one; to lead (an army); to ponder, reflect constantly upon; cl. 6. P. A. -kṛṣati, -te, (Ved.) to draw or make furrows, to plough: Caus. -karṣayati, -yitum, to drag to and fro, torment, harass, vex, trouble.

parikarṣa pari-karṣa, as, m. or pari-karṣaṇa, am, n. dragging about.

parikarṣita pari-karṣita, as, ā, am, dragged about; harassed, tortured (e. g. kāma-p-, tortured with love).

parikarṣin pari-karṣin, ī, iṇī, i, dragging away, carrying off, carrying about (to every place).

parikṛṣṭa pari-kṛṣṭa, as, m., N. of a teacher.

parikṝ pari-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum, -karītum, to scatter or strew about, scatter round, besprinkle; to surround; to deliver over.

parikīrṇa pari-kīrṇa, as, ā, am, spread, diffused, scattered around or about; surrounded, crowded about.

parikṝt pari-kṝt, cl. 10. P. -kīrtayati, -yitum, to proclaim on all sides, announce, relate, communicate; to celebrate, praise, glorify; to propound; to declare, pronounce; to account; to call, name: Pass. -kīrtyate, to be called.

parikīrtana pari-kīrtana, am, n. proclaiming aloud, proclaiming, stating, saying, telling, talking of; boasting; naming.

parikīrtita pari-kīrtita, as, ā, am, proclaimed, promulgated, announced; vaunted, boasted of; said, declared, called.

parikḷp pari-kḷp, cl. 1. A. -kalpate, -kal-pitum, -kalptum (the simple verb appears only to occur in the part.): Caus. -kalpayati, -yitum, to fix, settle, decide, determine; to destine for; to perform, execute, effect, accomplish, make, form, invent; to contrive, arrange; to distribute; to invite.

parikalpana pari-kalpana, am, n. deciding, fixing, settling, agreeing upon; making, inventing, forming, contriving, performing; furnishing, providing, dividing, distributing; (ā), f. making, forming, assuming a form or shape; contrivance; reckoning.

parikalpita pari-kalpita, as, ā, am, settled, decided, agreed upon; made, invented; contrived, arranged; distributed, divided; provided with, furnished with.

[Page 0539-a]

parikalpya pari-kalpya, as, ā, am, to be settled, to be calculated.

parikḷpta pari-kḷpta, as, ā, am, existing or occurring here and there, distributed.

parikrand pari-krand, Caus. P. -krandayati, -yitum, Ved. to cry or make a noise round about.

parikram pari-kram, cl. 1. P. -krāmati, -kra-mitum, -krāntum, to step or walk round or about, circumambulate, go round, roam about for pleasure, roam over, walk through, visit (with acc.); to outstrip, overtake: Intens. -caṅkramīti, to move or walk about continually, turn round perpetually.

parikrama pari-krama, as, m. walking round or about, walking for pleasure, circumambulating, going about, going over, passing over, roaming, walking, going; pervading, penetrating; succession; series, order.
     parikramasaha parikrama-saha, as, m. 'one who bears running about', a goat.

parikramaṇa pari-kramaṇa, am, n., Ved. walking about, going or roaming about.

parikramat pari-kramat, an, antī, at, moving or wandering about.

parikramya pari-kramya, ind. having walked round or about.

parikrānta pari-krānta, as, ā, am, walked round, stepped upon; (am), n. the place or spot on which any one has walked about or stepped, foot-steps, foot-prints, traces.

parikrānti pari-krānti, is, f. moving round, revolution, circumrotation.

parikrāmat pari-krāmat, an, antī, at, going or moving round or about.

parikrāmam pari-krāmam, ind., Ved. going about, [cf. a-pa-rikrāmam.]

parikriyā pari-kriyā, f. See pari-kṛ, p. 538.

parikrī 1. pari-krī, cl. 9. P. -krīṇāti, -kre-tum, to purchase, buy, give in exchange, acquire, gain (with inst. or dat. of the price, e. g. śatena or śatāya pari-krī, to buy for a hundred); to hire, engage for hire or for stipulated wages; A. -krīṇīte, -kretum, to recompense, reward.

parikraya pari-kraya, as, m. hire, wages; redemption, purchasing or purchasing back, buying off; a particular kind of treaty, a peace purchased with money.

parikrayaṇa pari-krayaṇa, am, n. engaging for hire, hiring.

parikrī 2. pari-krī, Ved., N. of the second Sādyaskra.

parikrīṇāna pari-krīṇāna, as, ā, am, purchasing, buying.

parikrīta pari-krīta, as, ā, am, purchased, bought; hired.

parikrīḍ pari-krīḍ, cl. 1. P. A. -krīḍati, -te, -krīḍitum, to play about.

parikrudh pari-krudh, cl. 4. P. -krudhyati, -kroddhum, to fly into a rage or passion, to become enraged.

parikruś pari-kruś, cl. 1. P. -krośati, -kroṣṭum, to go about crying, to wail, lament.

pariklam pari-klam, cl. 4. P. -klāmyati, -klamitum, to be tired out or exhausted.

pariklānta pari-klānta, as, ā, am, very tired, tired out, exhausted.

pariklid pari-klid, cl. 4. P. -klidyati, -kle-ditum, -klettum, to be very wet or damp.

pariklinna pari-klinna, as, ā, am, very wet, excessively moist or humid.

parikleda pari-kleda, as, m. humidity, wetness, dampness.

parikledin pari-kledin, ī, inī, i, wetting, moistening; wet.

parikliś pari-kliś, cl. 9. P. -kliśnāti, -kle-śitum, -kleṣṭum, to pain, torment, harass, vex; cl. 4. P. A. -kliśyati, -te, to suffer, feel pain; to be vexed or troubled or harassed.

parikliśa pari-kliśa, as, m. (?), vexation, trouble.

parikliṣṭa pari-kliṣṭa, as, ā, am, much vexed or annoyed, sorely troubled, pained, harassed, exhausted, fatigued; (am), n. pain, suffering, vexation; (am), ind. with a feeling of uneasiness or reluctance, unwillingly.

parikleśa pari-kleśa, as, m. hardship, fatigue.

[Page 0539-b]

parikleṣṭṛ pari-kleṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, causing pain or trouble, a tormentor, torturer.

parikvaṇana pari-kvaṇana, as, ā, am (fr. rt. kvaṇ with pari), loud-sounding, loud.

parikṣan pari-kṣan or pari-kṣaṇ, cl. 8. P. A. -kṣaṇoti, -kṣaṇute, -kṣaṇitum, to wound, hurt, injure.

parikṣata pari-kṣata, as, ā, am, wounded, hurt, injured, abraded, cut, scratched; killed.

parikṣati pari-kṣati, is, f. wounding, injury, lesion.

parikṣaya pari-kṣaya. See pari-kṣi below.

parikṣar pari-kṣar, cl. 1. P. -kṣarati, -kṣaritum, to stream or flow round, flow or stream towards.

parikṣal pari-kṣal, cl. 10. P. -kṣālayati, -yitum, to wash out, rinse, wash off.

parikṣālana pari-kṣālana, am, n. water for washing.

parikṣava pari-kṣava, as, m. (fr. rt. kṣu with pari), Ved. (ill-omened) sneezing.

parikṣā pari-kṣā, f. (fr. rt. kṣai with pari?), clay, mud, dirt.

parikṣāṇa pari-kṣāṇa, am, n., Ved. that which is charred or burnt to a cinder.

parikṣāma pari-kṣāma, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. kṣai with pari), excessively emaciated or wasted away, dried up, fallen away.

parikṣi pari-kṣi (see rt. 4. kṣi), cl. 5. 9. P. -kṣiṇoti, -kṣiṇāti, -kṣetum, to destroy, put an end to: Pass. -kṣīyate, to waste away, decay, become exhausted; to be brought low; to become poor.

parikṣaya pari-kṣaya, as, m. disappearing, ceasing, failure, ruin; dissolution, decay, waste, destruction.

parikṣīṇa pari-kṣīṇa, as, ā, am, vanished, disappeared; quite decayed, wasted, emaciated, worn away; exhausted; brought low; entirely ruined; diminished, decreased; lost, destroyed; (in law) insolvent.

parikṣit pari-kṣit or parī-kṣit (see rt. 2. kṣi), Ved. spreading round or about, extending; ('living about or among mankind'), an epithet of Agni; (au), du. an epithet of heaven and earth; (t), m., N. of an ancient king, a son of Abhi-manyu and father of Janam-ejaya; of a son of Kuru and father of another Janam-ejaya; of a son of A-vikshit and brother of Janam-ejaya; of a king of A-yodhyā.

parikṣip pari-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣeptum, to throw over or beyond; to put or lay or wind round; to throw about, surround, encircle, embrace; to overlay; to fetter; to throw or put into.

parikṣipta pari-kṣipta, as, ā, am, thrown about, scattered, diffused; surrounded, encircled, intrenched; overspread, overlaid; struck; left, abandoned.

parikṣepa pari-kṣepa, as, m. throwing about, moving to and fro; scattering, spreading, diffusion; surrounding, encircling, circumfluence; an encircling belt or boundary, that by which anything is surrounded; being surrounded; abandoning, leaving.

parikṣepaka pari-kṣepaka, as, ā, am, who or what scatters or disperses or surrounds.

parikṣepin pari-kṣepin, ī, iṇī, i, who or what throws about, scatters, or distributes, &c.

parikṣīva pari-kṣīva, as, ā, am, drunk, quite intoxicated.

parikhaṇḍaya pari-khaṇḍaya, Nom. P. -khaṇ-ḍayati, -yitum, to make small, humiliate, conquer.

parikhan pari-khan, cl. 1. P. A. -khanati, -te, -khanitum, to dig round, dig up.

parikhā pari-khā, f. a moat, ditch, trench or fosse round a town or fort; N. of a village in the North country.
     parikhāsthita parikhā-sthita, as, ā, am, secure, impregnable.

parikhāta pari-khāta, as, ā, am, dug round; (as), m. a furrow, rut.

[Page 0539-c]

parikhid pari-khid, cl. 4. P. -khidyati, -khettum, to be depressed, to feel uneasy or disturbed, to be afflicted: Caus. -khedayati, -yitum, to trouble, afflict, injure, destroy.

parikhinna pari-khinna, as, ā, am, depressed, afflicted, exhausted.

parikheda pari-kheda, as, m. lassitude, fatigue, sleepiness, exhaustion, being worn out.

parikhyā pari-khyā, cl. 2. P. (in the nonconjugational tenses also A.) -khyāti, -khyātum, to look round or about, look at, perceive (Ved.); to observe, regard, consider; to overlook, disregard (Ved.).

parikhyāta pari-khyāta, as, ā, am, regarded as; called, named; celebrated, famous.

parikhyāti pari-khyāti, is, f. reputation, fame, celebrity.

parigaṇa pari-gaṇa, as or am, m. or n. (?), a house.

parigaṇaya pari-gaṇaya, Nom. P. -gaṇayati, -yitum, to count over, reckon up completely, enumerate one by one; to calculate, reckon, consider, reflect.

parigaṇana pari-gaṇana, am, n. or pari-gaṇanā, f. complete or accurate enumeration, accurate calculation or statement.

parigaṇanīya pari-gaṇanīya, as, ā, am, to be enumerated completely, to be stated accurately.

parigaṇita pari-gaṇita, as, ā, am, enumerated, calculated, reckoned; a-parigaṇita, as, ā, am, not counted, innumerable; a-parigaṇita-tva, am, n. the state of not being enumerated, innumerableness.

parigaṇya pari-gaṇya, as, ā, am, calculable, to be calculated or enumerated, to be stated with accuracy.

parigam pari-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gan-tum, to go round, walk or step round; to wander over; to encircle, surround, embrace, inclose; to spread on all sides, extend everywhere, extend towards; to go away, depart, die; to come to or attain any state or condition (e. g. śāntim pari-gam, to become appeased): Caus. -gamayati, -yi-tum, to cause to go round, to pass or spend (time).

pariga pari-ga, as, ā, am, going round, surrounding.

parigata pari-gata, as, ā, am, gone round, encircled, surrounded, encompassed; diffused, spread; overwhelmed, distressed, overcome; filled, possessed of, affected by, afflicted with; known, understood; obtained, gained; performed; forgotten; obstructed.

parigama pari-gama, as, m. or pari-gamana, am, n. going round, surrounding; spreading, extending; knowing, ascertaining; obtaining.

parigamita pari-gamita, as, ā, am, brought, conducted, driven.

parigarj pari-garj, cl. 1. P. -garjati, -gar-jitum, to roar, cry.

parigarvita pari-garvita, as, ā, am, very proud.

parigarh pari-garh, cl. 1. P. A., cl. 10. P. -garhati, -te, -garhayati, -garhitum, -garhayitum, to blame greatly, censure, despise, abuse.

parigarhaṇa pari-garhaṇa, am, n. excessive blame, censure.

parigal pari-gal, cl. 1. P. -galati, -galitum, to fall down or drop on all sides; to sink down.

parigalita pari-galita, as, ā, am, tumbled down; sunk; flowing, fluid; melted.

parigā pari-gā, cl. 2. 3. P. -gāti, -jigāti, gātum, to go round, go round in a circle; to spread everywhere or in all directions, permeate, pervade, overspread; to come near, approach, reach, come upon; to go out of the way; to disregard; to investigate, ascertain, obtain knowledge of.

pariguṇaya pari-guṇaya, Nom. P. -guṇa-yati, -yitum, to repeat, reiterate.

parigup pari-gup, cl. 1. P. -gopāyati, -gop-tum, to protect: Desid. A. -jugupsate, to beware of, be on one's guard against (with abl.).

[Page 0540-a]

parigai pari-gai, cl. 1. P. -gāyati, -gātum, to go about or walk round singing, to sing or celebrate everywhere, proclaim to all the world.

parigīti pari-gīti, is, f. a kind of metre.

parigrah pari-grah (Ved. pari-grabh), cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -ṇīte (Ved. -gṛbhṇāti, -ṇīte), -grahītum, to take hold of, lay hold of on both sides; embrace, surround, encircle, enfold, envelop; fence round, hedge round; to wrap round, put round; to put on (as a dress or ornament), to dress; to seize, clutch, hold, grasp, catch, take or carry along with one; to support; to take possession of, master, overpower, overturn; to take (in war); to accept, receive; to conceive, comprehend; to take (food); to take upon one's self, undertake, undergo; to receive (hospitably or kindly); to take (a wife), marry; to take (by the hand), assist; to have regard to, conform to, follow, adopt; to surpass, excel; (in Ved. gram.) to enclose (iti) between a word twice repeated, (see under pari-graha.)

parigṛhīta pari-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, taken hold of on both sides, grasped, clutched; embraced, surrounded; taken, accepted; admitted, consented to, assented to; followed, obeyed; opposed, checked.

parigṛhīti pari-gṛhīti, is, f., Ved. grasping, comprehension; summing up.

parigṛhītṛ pari-gṛhītṛ, incorrect form for pari-grahītṛ.

parigṛhya 1. pari-gṛhya, as, ā, am, to be taken or accepted, to be regarded, &c.; (ā), f. a woman.

parigṛhya 2. pari-gṛhya, ind. having taken or seized; in company with, together with, along with, along; considering, regarding.
     parigṛhyavat parigṛhya-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the word pari-gṛhya.

parigraha pari-graha, as, m. laying hold of, seizing, grasping; surrounding, encircling; embracing, spanning; enclosing, fencing round (the Vedi or sacrificial altar by means of three lines or furrows); wrapping round, putting on (a dress &c.); assuming (a form or shape); comprehension; taking together, summing up, sum, totality; taking, accepting, receiving, acceptance [cf. a-parigraha]; anything received, a present; assenting to, assent; taking possession of, attaining, obtaining; possession, property (e. g. ar-tha-p-, possession of wealth; prāṇa-p-, possession of vital spirit or life; parigraham pari-tyajya, having given up all one's property); choosing, selecting; claiming, claim; admitting or receiving any one (into one's house), entertaining; an entertainer; taking the hand, assisting, assistance; taking a wife (lit. taking her by the hand), marrying, marriage; a wife; a husband; honouring, favouring; reverence, homage; grace, favour, patronage, (tvat-parigrahāt, by thy favour); apprehending, understanding, comprehension, conception; undertaking, performing; subjugtion, making subservient; dominion; chastising, punishing, punishment; connection, concern, relation; adherents, dependants, attendants, train, retinue, family, suite, the seraglio of a prince, household; a house, an abode; taking away, removing; an eclipse of the sun; root, origin; a curse, imprecation, oath; the rear or reserve of an army, (various reading for prati-graha); (in Ved. gram.) the double mention of a word both before and after iti; the form which precedes the word iti.
     parigrahatva pari-graha-tva, am, n. state of a wife, condition of being a wife, marriage.
     parigrahadvitīya parigraha-dvitīya, as, ā, am, accompanied by one's wife or family.
     parigrahamaya pa-rigraha-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of a family.
     parigrahavat parigraha-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of wealth, having property.

parigrahaka pari-grahaka, as, ā, am, grasping, taking hold of; undertaking.

parigrahaṇa pari-grahaṇa, am, n. wrapping round, putting on.

parigrahin pari-grahin, ī, iṇī, i, possessing, attached to worldly possessions or property.

parigrahītṛ pari-grahītṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, taking hold of; one who assists, an assister, assisting; one who receives (another into his house), an adoptive father; (tā), m. a husband.

[Page 0540-b]

parigrāha pari-grāha, as, m. the fencing round (of the Vedi or sacrificial altar with three lines or furrows; if of the northern altar, called uttara-parigrāha; if of the eastern, pūrva-parigrāha).

parigrāhya pari-grāhya, as, ā, am, to be treated kindly or hospitably, to be addressed with kind words.

pariglai pari-glai, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -glāyati (-te), -glātum, to be wearied out, be exhausted; to feel repugnance to or aversion from (with dat.).

pariglāna pari-glāna, as, ā, am, wearied out, languid, exhausted; averse from.

parigha pari-gha, as, m. (fr. rt. han with pari), an iron beam or bar used for locking or shutting a gate [cf. argala]; a bar, obstacle, hindrance (figuratively); an iron bludgeon or stick studded with iron, an iron club; a child which assumes a peculiar cross-position in birth; a line of clouds crossing the sun at sun-rise or sun-set; the gate of a palace, of a town, of a house; (in astron.) N. of the nineteenth Yoga; killing, striking, destroying, a blow; a pitcher, water-jar; a glass pitcher; N. of one of Skanda's attendants; N. of a Cāṇḍāla; of a certain virtuous man; (au), m. du. two birds flying one on each side of a traveller (regarded as an omen).
     parighaprāṃśubāhu parigha-prāṃśu-bāhu, us, m. one whose arm is as long as an iron beam.
     parighabāhu parigha-bāhu, us, m. one whose brawny arm resembles a knotty club.
     parighopama parighopama (-gha-up-), as, ā, am, resembling an iron club.

parighāta pari-ghāta, as, m. killing, striking; removing out of the way, getting rid of; a club, an iron bludgeon.

parighātana pari-ghātana, am, n. striking, hurting, killing; a club or bludgeon armed with iron.

parighātin pari-ghātin, ī, inī, i, destroying, annihilating; setting at nought; transgressing (e. g. in nṛpājñā-parighātin, transgressing the commands of a king).

parighaṭ pari-ghaṭ, Caus. P. -ghāṭayati, -yi-tum, to strike, sound; to cause to vibrate (as the strings of a musical instrument).

parighaṭṭ pari-ghaṭṭ, cl. 10. P. -ghaṭṭayati, -yitum, to stir round or about; to press or touch on all sides; to rub; to stir up; to open.

parighaṭṭana pari-ghaṭṭana, am, n. stirring round, stirring up.

parighaṭṭita pari-ghaṭṭita, as, ā, am, stirred about, touched or rubbed repeatedly.

parigharghara pari-gharghara (?), a low murmuring sound.

parigharmya pari-gharmya, as, m. a vessel for preparing the hot sacrificial beverage.

parighāta pari-ghāta. See under pari-gha.

parighūrṇ pari-ghūrṇ, cl. 1. P. A. -ghūrṇati, -te, -ghūrṇitum, to whirl about, shake to and fro, flutter, tremble.

parighṛṣ pari-ghṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -gharṣati, -gharṣitum, to rub or pound to pieces.

parighṛṣṭika pari-ghṛṣṭika, as, ā, am, (perhaps) one who eats only what is pounded (?).

parighoṣa pari-ghoṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. ghuṣ with pari), sound, noise; thunder; improper speech.

parighrā pari-ghrā, cl. 1. A. -jighrate, -ghrā-tum, to kiss passionately, cover with kisses.

parijighramāṇa pari-jighramāṇa, as, ā, am (Mahā-bh. Strī-p. 616), kissing passionately.

paricakra pari-cakra, as, m., N. of a section of the Dvā-viṃśaty-avadānaka; (ā), f., N. of a town.

paricakṣ pari-cakṣ, cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe (see rt. cakṣ), to overlook, pass over, despise; to reject; to declare (guilty), report, proclaim; to speak of, mention, relate; to admit, own, acknowledge; to call, name; to address (with acc.); to answer.

paricakṣā pari-cakṣā, f., Ved. rejection, disapproval, disapprobation.

paricakṣya pari-cakṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be despised or disapproved.

paricaturdaśa pari-caturdaśa, as, m. or pari-caturdaśan, a, m. f. n. pl. fully fourteen.

paricapala pari-capala, as, ā, am, always moving about, very volatile.

paricar pari-car, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -carati (-te), -caritum (ep. -cartum), to move or walk about, roam about, go round (with acc.); to attend upon, attend to, wait upon, serve, honour (with acc.): Caus. P. -cārayati, -yitum, to surround; A. -cārayate, to beset; to be served or waited upon.

paricara pari-cara, as, ā, am, roaming about; moving, flowing; movable (as certain verses which may be put at the beginning, middle, or end of a hymn); an attendant, companion, servant, assistant; a guard, patrol, city watchman, body-guard; a commander-inchief (?); attendance, homage, service.

paricaraṇa pari-caraṇa, as, m. an assistant, a servant; (am), n. going about; serving, attending upon, attention to.

paricaraṇīya pari-caraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be served or attended on; belonging to attendance, &c.

paricaritavya pari-caritavya, as, ā, am, to be attended on or served or worshipped.

paricaritṛ pari-caritṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who serves or attends upon, an attendant, servant.

paricarya pari-carya, as, ā, am, to be attended upon or served or honoured; (ā), f. waiting upon, attendance, service, dependance; devotion, veneration, adoration, worship.
     paricaryāvat paricaryā-vat, ān, atī, at, attended upon, waited upon, honoured, respected.

paricāra pari-cāra, as, m. attendance, service, homage; a place for walking; an attendant, assistant, a servant.

paricāraka pari-cāraka, as, ikā, am, attending; (as), m. an assistant, a servant, attendant, guard; (ikā), f. a female attendant, waiting-maid.

paricāraṇa pari-cāraṇa, am, n. attending upon, attendance, serving.

paricārika pari-cārika, as, m. an attendant, assistant, a servant; (ās), m. pl. fried grain; (ikā), f. a female attendant or servant, a waiting-maid.

paricārin pari-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, going about in all directions, moving about, movable; attending on, serving, paying homage to; (ī), m. an attendant, a servant.

paricārya pari-cārya, as, ā, am, to be served or obeyed, to be worshipped.

paricartana pari-cartana. See pari-cṛt, p. 541, col. 1.

paricarmaṇya paricarmaṇya, am, n. (fr. pari-carman), a strip of leather.

parical pari-cal, cl. 1. P. -calati, -calitum, to move, stir: Caus. -cālayati, -yitum, to cause to move round, turn round.

parici 1. pari-ci, cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -nute, -cetum, to pile up, heap up, accumulate; to collect; to augment, increase; to gather in, acquire, obtain; to fill with: Pass. -cīyate, to be increased or augmented, to grow.

paricaya 1. pari-caya, as, m. (for 2. see under 2. pari-ci, p. 541, col. 1), heaping up, accumulation.
     paricayavat 1. pari-caya-vat, ān, atī, at, accumulated, collected; complete, finished.

paricayanīya 1. pari-cayanīya, as, ā, am, to be collected or accumulated.

paricāyya pari-cāyya, as, m., scil. agni, a sacrificial fire arranged in a circle; raising the rent or revenue of land (?).

paricit pari-cit, t, t, t, Ved. piling up or arranging all around.

paricita 1. pari-cita, as, ā, am, heaped, accumulated, filled with.

[Page 0541-a]

paricetavya 1. pari-cetavya, as, ā, am, to be collected together or accumulated.

pariceya 1. pari-ceya, as, ā, am, to be collected all round or from every side.

parici 2. pari-ci, cl. 3. P. -ciketi, -cetum, Ved. to examine, investigate, search; to familiarize one's self with, accustom one's self to, exercise one's self in, practise; to become acquainted with: Caus. A. -cāyayate, -yitum, to search, seek for.

paricaya 2. pari-caya, as, m. (for. 1. see under 1. pari-ci, p. 540, col. 3), acquaintance, familiarity, familiar intercourse, conversancy, intimacy; knowledge; recognition; meeting with a friend; trial, practice, repetition, frequent repetition.
     paricayavat paricaya-vat, ān, atī, at, intimately acquainted, accurately known.

paricayanīya 2. pari-cayanīya, as, ā, am, to be known.

paricita 2. pari-cita, as, ā, am, known, acquainted or familiar with.
     paricitabhū paricita-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, having (its) place well known.

pariciti pari-citi, is, f. acquaintance, familiarity.

paricetavya 2. pari-cetavya, as, ā, am, to be known, fit or proper to be known.

pariceya 2. pari-ceya, as, ā, am, to be known; to be investigated or searched.

paricint pari-cint, cl. 10. P. -cintayati, -yitum, to think about, meditate on, reflect, consider well; to call to mind, recollect, remember; to think out, invent, devise.

paricintaka pari-cintaka, as, ā, am, reflecting about, meditating on (with gen.).

paricihnaya pari-cihnaya, Nom. P. -cihna-yati, -yitum, to mark, sign, subscribe.

paricihnita pari-cihnita, as, ā, am, marked, subscribed.

paricud pari-cud, Caus. P. -codayati, -yi-tum, to set in motion, wield, brandish; to drive, impel, urge, incite; to promote, further; to exhort.

paricodita pari-codita, as, ā, am, wielded, brandished; impelled, incited.

paricumb pari-cumb, cl. 1. P. -cumbati, -cumbitum, to kiss heartily or passionately, cover with kisses.

paricumbana pari-cumbana, am, n. the act of kissing heartily or passionately.

paricṛt pari-cṛt, cl. 6. P. -cṛtati, -car-titum, to wind round; to tie or fasten together.

paricartana pari-cartana, am, n., Ved. the part of a horse's harness from the girth to the breast and the tail.

paricchad 1. pari-cchad (pari-chad), cl. 10. P. -cchādayati, -yitum, to envelop, wrap round, cover, cover up, clothe; to conceal, disguise; to surround with.

paricchad 2. pari-cchad, t, f. retinue, train, attendants; paraphernalia; (at the end of a comp.) surrounded by, provided with (see senā-p-).

paricchada pari-cchada, as, m. a cover, covering, garment, dress, clothes; surroundings, domestic utensils or implements, goods and chattels, personal property, furniture; court, retinue, train, attendants, family, dependants; necessaries for travelling; paraphernalia, baggage; (at the end of a comp.) furnished or provided with (e. g. anna-pāna-paricchada, provided with food and drink); adorned with.

paricchanda pari-cchanda, as, m. retinue, train, suite, attendants.

paricchanna pari-cchanna, as, ā, am, invested, enveloped, covered, covered over, clothed, clad; overlaid; concealed, disguised; surrounded with (a retinue &c.).

paricchid pari-cchid (pari-chid), cl. 7. P. A. -cchinatti, -cchintte, -cchettum, to cut on both sides, clip round, cut through, cut off, cut to pieces; to wound, mutilate; to separate, divide, part; to limit on all sides, define or fix accurately, define, discriminate, decide, determine; to form a just estimate of, weigh duly, assure one's self; to avert, obviate.

paricchitti pari-cchitti, is, f. accurate definition, limiting, limit, measure; partition, separation.

[Page 0541-b]

paricchidya pari-cchidya, ind. having cut off; having fixed or defined; having decided.

paricchinna pari-cchinna, as, ā, am, cut off, divided, detached; reaped; confined, limited, small; obviated, remedied.

pariccheda pari-ccheda, as, m. cutting, severing, parting, division, separation, discrimination (of false from true), accurate distinction or definition; distinguishing between the good and the bad, the right and the wrong, the expedient and inexpedient; discernment, discretion; exact discrimination, determination, decision; judgment, limit, boundary, moderation; the division of a book, a section or chapter; a segment; obviating, remedying.
     paricchedakara pariccheda-kara, as, m., N. of a Sam-ādhi.

paricchedaka pari-cchedaka, as, ā, am, separating, defining, determining; (am), n. limitation, limit, measure.

paricchedana pari-cchedana, am, n. dividing, division; discriminating; the division of a book; joyful laughter (?).

paricchedya pari-cchedya, as, ā, am, to be accurately defined or limited, definable; to be estimated; to be weighed, to be measured.

paricyu pari-cyu, cl. 1. A. -cyavate, -cyo-tum, to fly off from (as arrows from a bow); to depart or deviate from, to swerve from or transgress (with abl.); to be displaced or ejected from (with abl.); to be removed from, deprived of, lose, forfeit; to be released or freed from, to escape; to descend or come down; to stream round.

paricyuta pari-cyuta, as, ā, am, fallen from, swerved from; deprived of, lost; ruined; streaming with, surrounded by streams (as of blood).

paricyuti pari-cyuti, is, f. falling down.

parijana pari-jana, as, m. a surrounding company of people, attendants, servants, followers, family; suite, train, court, retinue (especially of females); a single servant.

parijanman pari-janman, ā, m. the moon; fire; [cf. pari-jman.]

parijap pari-jap, cl. 1. P. -japati, -japitum, to whisper to, to whisper or mutter (prayers) in a low voice, talk about.

parijapita pari-japita, as, ā, am, muttered, whispered, prayed over in a low voice.

parijalp pari-jalp, cl. 1. P. -jalpati, -jal-pitum, to chatter; prate about, talk about, speak of (with acc.).

parijalpita pari-jalpita, am, n. the covert reproaches of a mistress neglected or ill used by her lover.

parijā pari-jā, f. (fr. rt. jan with pari), Ved. place of origin, source.

parijāḍya pari-jāḍya, as, ā, am, (perhaps) completely rigid or motionless.

parijātaka pari-jātaka, am, n., N. of a work on domestic rites.

pariji pari-ji, cl. 1. P. A. -jayati, -te, -jetum, to conquer, overpower.

parijayya pari-jayya, as, ā, am, to be conquered, to be mastered.

parijṝ pari-jṝ, cl. 4. P. A. -jīryati, -te, -jaritum, -jarītum, to become worn out or old, to wear out; to become withered, to fade; to be digested.

parijīrṇa pari-jīrṇa, as, ā, am, worn out, old; withered.

parijñā 1. pari-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, -jā-nīte, -jñātum, to notice, observe, perceive, recognise; to learn, become acquainted with, ascertain, make sure of, know thoroughly, know exactly or accurately, comprehend.

parijñapti pari-jñapti, is, f. conversation, discourse; recognition.

parijñā 2. pari-jñā, f. knowledge, accurate ascertainment.

parijñāta pari-jñāta, as, ā, am, thoroughly known, ascertained, learnt.

[Page 0541-c]

parijñātṛ pari-jñātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who knows or perceives, an observer, knower; wise, intelligent.

parijñāna pari-jñāna, am, n. perception, thorough knowledge, learning, complete acquaintance, ascertainment, experience, discrimination.

parijñāya pari-jñāya, ind. having fully known or ascertained, having become aware of.

parijñeya pari-jñeya, as, ā, am, to be recognised or ascertained; comprehensible; (a-parijñeya, incomprehensible.)

parijman pari-jman, ā, ā, a (probably fr. rt. gam with pari), Ved. running or walking or driving round (said of the sun, of the chariot of the Aśvins, and of the Aśvins themselves, but according to the commentator applied to the wind); (ā), m. the moon; fire; (an), ind. (Ved. loc. used as adv.), on all sides, round about, everywhere.

parijri pari-jri, is, is, i, Ved. running round, hastening about, spreading everywhere.

parijvan pari-jvan, ā, m. the moon; a sacrificer; a servant; fire; [? cf. pari-jman.]

pariḍī pari-ḍī, cl. 1. A. -ḍayate, -ḍīyate, -ḍayitum, to fly round.

pariḍīna pari-ḍīna or pari-ḍīnaka, am, n. the flight of a bird in circles, flying round.

pariṇam pari-ṇam, cl. 1. P. A. -ṇamati, -te, -ṇantum, to stoop (as an elephant about to strike), bend down, bend aside; to change into, be transformed into (with inst.); to become ripe or mature, ripen; to be digested; to become old, grow old; to set (as the sun); to elapse (as time): Caus. -ṇama-yati or -ṇāmayati, to make ripe, ripen, mature; to bring to an end, pass (as the night); to bend one's self down, stoop, bend to one side: Pass. of Caus. -ṇāmyate, to become ripe, ripen.

pariṇata pari-ṇata, as, ā, am, bent down, bowed down, curved, deflected; stooping; changed or transformed into (with inst.); ripened, ripe, mature; digested; full grown, advanced in age, perfected; set (as the sun); elapsed; (as), m. an elephant stooping to strike with his tusks or that gives a side blow with the tusks; (am), n. capital, wealth accumulated for the sake of profit (?).
     pariṇataśarad pariṇata-śarad, t, f. the latter part of the autumn.

pariṇati pari-ṇati, is, f. bending down, bowing; change, alteration, transformation, transmutation; the becoming ripe, ripening, ripeness, maturity; consequence, result, issue, effect; end, close, the last stage or conclusion of anything; fulfilment.

pariṇamana pari-ṇamana, am, n. change, transformation, changing into (with inst.).

pariṇamayitṛ pari-ṇamayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, causing to bend or bow, bending; causing to ripen, bringing to maturity.

pariṇāma pari-ṇāma, as, m. change, alteration, transformation; alteration of food, digestion; result, consequence, issue, effect, event; end, close, termination, last stage or state, conclusion [cf. duṣ-p-]; advance in age, growing old; lapse (of time); a particular figure of speech by which the properties of any object are transferred to that with which it is compared; (e), ind. finally, lastly, in the end, afterwards; at the close of life.
     pariṇāmadarśin pariṇāma-darśin, ī, inī, i, looking forward to the issue or consequences (of any act or event), prepared for a change, provident; prudent.
     pariṇāmadṛṣṭi pariṇāma-dṛṣṭi, is, f. foresight, providence.
     pariṇāmanirodha pariṇāma-nirodha, as, m. obstruction (of felicity caused) by human vicissitude, as birth, growth, death, &c.
     pariṇāmapathya pariṇāma-pathya, as, ā, am, suited to a future state or condition.
     pariṇāmaśūla pari-ṇāma-śūla, as, m. pain resulting from the changes of the food in indigestion, violent and painful indigestion, flatulence with pain, colic.

pariṇāmaka pari-ṇāmaka, as, ikā, am, effecting a change, causing vicissitudes (as time).

pariṇāmika pariṇāmika, as, ā, am, resulting from change, produced by alteration.

pariṇāmin pari-ṇāmin, ī, inī, i, changing, altering, subject to transformation, changeable.
     pariṇāmitva pariṇāmi-tva, am, n. liability to change, mutability.

pariṇinaṃsu pari-ṇinaṃsu, us, us, u, about to stoop, about to make a side thrust (with the tusks, as an elephant).

pariṇah pari-ṇah, cl. 4. P. A. -ṇahyati, -te, -ṇaddhum, to bind round, tie round, gird, wrap round; to encircle, span, embrace, surround.

pariṇaddha pari-ṇaddha, as, ā, am, bound round, wrapped round; of great span or compass, broad, large.

pariṇahana pari-ṇahana, am, n. binding round, girding on, wrapping round.

pariṇāha pari-ṇāha, as, m. compass, circumference, extent, width, breadth, circumference of a circle, periphery; (sometimes spelt parī-ṇāha, q. v.)
     pariṇāhavat pariṇāha-vat, ān, atī, at, having a wide compass or circumference, round, large, big.

pariṇāhin pari-ṇāhin, ī, inī, i, having a wide compass or circumference, big, large; (at the end of a comp.) having the circumference of (e. g. mattebha-kum-bha-p-, q. v.).

parīṇah parī-ṇah, t, f., Ved. encompassing, pervading, spreading over; a trunk or chest on a carriage; N. of a place on the Saras-vatī.

parīṇāha parī-ṇāha, as, m. = pari-ṇāha above; a piece of common land encircling a village or city; an epithet of Śiva.

pariṇiṃsaka pari-ṇiṃsaka, as, ā, am (fr. rt. niṃs with pari), tasting, eating; kissing; an eater (= bhakṣayitṛ).

pariṇiṃsā pariṇiṃsā, f. tasting, eating; kissing.

pariṇidhā pari-ṇi-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -da-dhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, Ved. to place or lay round.

pariṇinaṃsu pari-ṇinaṃsu. See above.

pariṇimā pari-ṇi-mā (rt. 2. or 4. mā?), cl. 3. A. -mimīte, -mātum, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 17.

pariṇime pari-ṇi-me, cl. 1. A. -mayate, mātum, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 17.

pariṇirmā pari-ṇir-mā (rt. 4. mā), cl. 2. P., 3. 4. A. -māti, -mimīte, -māyate, -mātum, to mark off, to limit; to settle, determine.

pariṇiṣṭhā pari-ṇiṣṭhā, f. perfect skill or conversancy.

pariṇihan pari-ṇi-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -hantum, to strike.

pariṇighnat pari-ṇighnat, an, atī, at, striking.

pariṇī pari-ṇī, cl. 1. P. A. -ṇayati, -te (anom. perf. in epic poetry, parīṇayām-āsa), -ṇetum, to lead about, to lead or conduct round, bear or carry round; (especially) to lead a bride and bridegroom or a bride round the sacrificial fire (with two acc.); to marry, (said of a bridegroom); to lead forward; to trace out, discover, investigate: Caus. -ṇāyayati, -yitum, to pass or spend (time).

pariṇaya pari-ṇaya, as, m. leading round, (especially) leading the bride round the sacred fire, marriage, (nava-pariṇayā, a newly married woman.)

pariṇayana pari-ṇayana, am, n. the act of leading round, (especially) leading round the sacred fire; marrying, marriage.

pariṇāya pari-ṇāya, as, m. leading round; moving a piece at chess, draughts, &c.; a move (at chess).

pariṇāyaka pari-ṇāyaka, as, m. a leader, guide, (a-pari-ṇāyaka, being without a guide); a husband.

pariṇīta pari-ṇīta, as, ā, am, led round; married; (in Mahā-bh. Vana-p. 13739, probably) completed, finished, executed.

pariṇetṛ pari-ṇetṛ, tā, m. 'one who leads round', a husband.

pariṇeya pari-ṇeya, as, ā, am, to be led round; (ā), f. to be led round the fire (as a bride), to be married.

paritakana pari-takana, am, n. (fr. rt. tak with pari), running round or about.

[Page 0542-b]

paritakmya pari-takmya, as, ā, am, Ved. causing anxiety or uneasiness, insecure, unsafe, perilous, dangerous; (ā), f. error; night, darkness.

paritaḍ pari-taḍ, cl. 10. P. -ṭādayati, -yi-tum, to touch, strike against, strike.

paritan pari-tan (see rt. 3. tan), cl. 5. P. A. -tanoti, -tanute, -tanitum, Ved. to stretch round, clasp round, embrace, surround.

paritatnu pari-tatnu, us, us, u, Ved. stretching round, embracing, clasping round, surrounding.

parītat parī-tat, t, t, t, spread all around, extended in every direction.

paritap pari-tap, cl. 1. P. -tapati, -taptum, to burn or scorch all round, burn excessively, set on fire, kindle; to feel or suffer pain; to mortify the body, undergo penance, practise austerities: Pass. -tapyate (rarely -tapyati), to feel or suffer pain; to undergo penance, mortify the flesh: Caus. -tāpa-yati, -yitum, to scorch; to cause great pain, torment, torture.

paritapta pari-tapta, as, ā, am, surrounded with heat, heated, scorched, burnt; tormented.

paritapti pari-tapti, is, f. great pain or sorrow, anguish, torture.

paritāpa pari-tāpa, as, m. glow, heat, scorching heat; pain, anguish, grief, sorrow, affliction; fear, trembling; N. of a particular hell.

paritāpin pari-tāpin, ī, inī, i, burning hot, very hot; causing much pain or sorrow, causing anguish, torturing, tormenting.

paritam pari-tam, cl. 4. P. -tāmyati, -ta-mitum, to gasp for breath, to be oppressed.

paritark pari-tark, cl. 10. P. (ep. also A.) -tarkayati, -te, -yitum, to think about, reflect about, ponder upon; to reflect, consider; to examine (judicially).

paritarkaṇa pari-tarkaṇa, am, n. consideration, reflection; pondering upon (with gen.).

paritarkita pari-tarkita, as, ā, am, thought about; examined; (a-paritarkita, not examined, unexpected.)

paritarj pari-tarj, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -tarjati, -te, &c., to threaten, menace.

paritas pari-tas, ind. (fr. pari), around, round about, all around, on all sides, on every side, to all sides, everywhere, in every direction, from all parts; round (as a prep. with acc. or gen.).

paritāpa pari-tāpa. See pari-tap above.

paritāraṇīya pari-tāraṇīya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. tṝ with pari), to be delivered or liberated, to be saved or redeemed.

paritikta pari-tikta, as, ā, am, extremely bitter; (as, am), m. or n. (?), Melia Azedarach.

paritud pari-tud, cl. 6. P. A. -tudati, -te, -tottum, to trample down, stamp upon, pound.

parituṣ pari-tuṣ, cl. 4. P. (ep. also A.) -tuṣyati, -te, -toṣṭum, to be quite satisfied with (with gen. or loc.); to feel complete satisfaction, be much pleased, be very glad: Caus. -toṣayati, -yi-tum, to satisfy completely, to please much or gratify; to appease; to flatter.

parituṣṭa pari-tuṣṭa, as, ā, am, completely satisfied, much pleased, delighted, very glad.
     parituṣṭātman parituṣṭāt-man (-ṭa-āt-), ā, ā, a, contented in mind.

parituṣṭi pari-tuṣṭi, is, f. complete satisfaction, contentment, delight.

paritoṣa pari-toṣa (rarely parī-toṣa), as, m. complete satisfaction, gratification, contentment, pleasure, delight, glee; delight in (with loc. or gen., e. g. guṇini paritoṣaḥ, delight in a virtuous person).
     paritoṣavat pari-toṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, satisfied, contented, glad.

paritoṣaṇa pari-toṣaṇa, as, ā, am, satisfying, gratifying, who or what satisfies or makes content; (am), n. satisfying, satisfaction, gratification.

paritoṣayitṛ pari-toṣayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who satisfies completely, who or what gratifies, pleasing or making very glad.

paritoṣin pari-toṣin, ī, iṇī, i, completely satisfied, contented.

paritṛd pari-tṛd, cl. 7. P. A. -tṛṇatti, tṛntte, -tarditum, Ved. to pierce through, pierce (with a spear), thrust through.

paritṛp pari-tṛp, cl. 4. P. (ep. also A.) -tṛpyati, -te, -tarpitum, -tarptum, -traptum, to be completely satisfied or contented: Caus. -tarpa-yati, -yitum, to satiate or satisfy completely, sate; to relish; to refresh.

paritarpaṇa pari-tarpaṇa, as, ā, am, satisfying, sating, contenting; (am), n. the act of satisfying, gratification.

paritarpita pari-tarpita, as, ā, am, satisfied completely, sated; refreshed.

parityaj pari-tyaj, cl. 1. P. -tyajati, -tyak-tum, to abandon, forsake, desert, leave, discard, dismiss, repudiate, disown, reject; to quit (a place); to give up, give away, surrender, abdicate, renounce, resign; (with deham) to forsake the body, die; (with prāṇān) to resign the breath, give up the ghost; (with nāvam) to disembark; to shake off (as sleep); to leave over, leave a remainder; to leave a space or interval; to let go; to leave out; to put aside, neglect, disregard: Pass. -tyajyate, to be deprived of, bereft of (with inst.); to lose: Caus. -tyājayati, -yitum, to deprive a person (acc.) of anything (acc.); to rob, take away anything from any one (with two acc.).

parityakta pari-tyakta, as, ā, am, left, quitted, deserted, abandoned; bereft of, deprived of, robbed of (with inst.); left, wanting; let go; let fly or discharged (as an arrow).

parityaktṛ pari-tyaktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who abandons or deserts, leaving, abandoning, a forsaker.

parityaj pari-tyaj, k, k, k, forsaking, deserting, abandoning; giving up, resigning; a forsaker.

parityajana pari-tyajana, am, n. the act of abandoning, giving away, distributing.

parityajya 1. pari-tyajya, as, ā, am, to be abandoned or forsaken or deserted; to be given up or resigned.

parityajya 2. pari-tyajya, ind. having abandoned, &c.; leaving a space, at a distance from (with acc.); with the exception of, excepting.

parityāga pari-tyāga, as, m. abandoning, abandonment, leaving, quitting, desertion, repudiation, divorce, rejection; discarding, resigning, renouncing, renunciation, abdication, letting go, giving up, giving away, liberality; sacrificing, sacrifice; neglecting, neglect, omission; loss, privation; separation from.
     parityāgasena pari-tyāga-sena, as, m., N. of a prince.

parityāgin parityāgin, ī, inī, i, abandoning, quitting, forsaking, resigning, renouncing.

parityājana pari-tyājana, am, n. causing to abandon or give up.

parityājya pari-tyājya, as, ā, am, to be abandoned or forsaken, to be left or deserted; to be given up or resigned, to be renounced; to be omitted.

paritrasta pari-trasta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. tras with pari), terrified, frightened, afraid, much alarmed.

paritrāsa pari-trāsa, as, m. terror, fright, fear.

paritrai pari-trai (by some written pari-trā), cl. 1. A. -trāyate, -trātum, to rescue, save, protect, defend; paritrāyatām or paritrāyadhvam, help! to the rescue!

paritrāṇa pari-trāṇa, am, n. protecting, protection, preserving, rescuing, rescue, deliverance, preservation, defence, means of defence or protection; self-defence; abstaining from; the hair of the body (?).

paritrāta pari-trāta, as, ā, am, protected; rescued, saved, preserved.

paritrātavya pari-trātavya, as, ā, am, to be rescued or preserved, to be protected or defended.

paritrātṛ pari-trātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a protector, defender, rescuer.

[Page 0543-a]

paritvar pari-tvar, cl. 1. A. -tvarate, -tva-ritum, to hasten towards.

paridaṃśita pari-daṃśita, as, ā, am, completely armed, covered with mail, armed cap-a-pie.

paridara pari-dara. See col. 2.

paridaṣṭa pari-daṣṭa, as, ā, am, bitten to pieces, bitten.
     paridaṣṭadacchada paridaṣṭa-dacchada, as, ā, am, biting the lips.

paridah pari-dah, cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dag-dhum, to burn round, scorch round, burn entirely, consume by fire; to dry up: Pass. -dahyate, to be burnt or wholly consumed, to burn.

paridagdha pari-dagdha, as, ā, am, burnt, scorched.

paridahana pari-dahana, am, n. burning, scorching.

paridāha pari-dāha, as, m. burning, combustion; mental anguish, pain, sorrow.

paridāhin pari-dāhin, ī, inī, i, burning, scorching, hot.

paridā 1. pari-dā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadāti, -datte, -dātum, to give, give away entirely, surrender, deliver up; to intrust, deposit with (with gen., dat., or loc. of the person); to present; to lend: Caus. -dāpayati, -yitum, to cause to be delivered or given up.

paridā 2. pari-dā, f., Ved. giving one's self up to the favour or protection of another; surrender; devotion.

paridāna pari-dāna, am, n. devotion; barter, exchange; restitution of a deposit.

paridāya pari-dāya, ind. having given up or surrendered.

paridāyin pari-dāyin, ī, m. a father (or another relation) who marries his daughter or ward to a man whose elder brother is not yet married.

parītta 1. parī-tta, as, ā, am (for pari-datta), given, given up; entirely given away, delivered up. (For 2. parī-tta see pari-do, col. 2.)

paridā 3. pari-dā. See pari-do, col. 2.

paridiv pari-div or pari-dev (see rts. 1. div and dev), cl. 1. 10. P. -devati, -devayati (rarely A. -te), -yitum, to wail, lament, cry; to bewail, bemoan, weep for (with acc.).

parideva pari-deva, as, m. lamentation, wailing, crying.

paridevaka pari-devaka, as, ikā, am, lamenting, who or what laments or complains.

paridevana pari-devana, am, ā, n. f. lamentation, bewailing, complaint.

paridevita pari-devita, as, ā, am, lamented, bewailed; plaintive, lamenting, miserable; (am), n. lamentation, wailing, complaint.

paridevin pari-devin, ī, inī, i, lamenting, bewailing.

paridyūna pari-dyūna, as, ā, am, sorrowful, sad, miserable.

paridiś pari-diś, cl. 3. 6. P. -dideṣṭi, -diśati, -deṣṭum, to announce, make known; to signify (the existence of anything).

paridiṣṭa pari-diṣṭa, as, ā, am, made known, known.

paridih pari-dih, cl. 2. P. A. -degdhi, -digdhe, -degdhum, Ved. to coat or cover over, smear over.

paridīna pari-dīna, as, ā, am, excessively dejected or downcast, much afflicted.
     paridīnasattva paridīna-sattva, as, ā, am, distressed in mind.

paridurbala pari-durbala, as, ā, am, extremely weak or decrepit.

paridṛś pari-dṛś, cl. 1. P. -paśyati, -draṣ-ṭum, to look at, see, view, look upon, behold, regard, perceive; to regard mentally, consider, investigate, search, find out; to know; to frequent: Pass. -dṛśyate, to be observed or perceived; to appear, become visible: Caus. -darśayati, -yitum, to show; to set forth, expound, explain.

paridraṣṭṛ pari-draṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, a spectator, looker on; perceiver.

paridṝ pari-dṝ, cl. 9. P. A. -dṛṇāti, -ṇīte, &c., Ved. to rend or destroy on all sides: Pass. -dīryate, to peel or drop off on all sides, to become dropsical (the skin swelling and appearing ready to drop off).

paridara pari-dara, as, m. a disease of the gums in which the skin peels off and bleeds.

paridīrṇa pari-dīrṇa, as, ā, am, rent on all sides.

paridev pari-dev. See pari-div, col. 1.

parido pari-do or 3. pari-dā, cl. 2. P. -dāti, dātum, to cut or clip round.

parītta 2. parī-tta, as, ā, am, clipped or cut round, incomplete, limited, confined, &c.; see p. 552, col. 1. (For 1. parī-tta see under 1. pari-dā, col. 1.)

paridyūna pari-dyūna. See pari-div, col. 1.

paridru pari-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati, -drotum, Ved. to run round.

paridvīpa pari-dvīpa, as, m., N. of one of the sons of Garuḍa.

paridveṣas pari-dveṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. hating, completely hostile.

paridharṣaṇa pari-dharṣaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. dhṛṣ with pari), assault, attack, injury, abuse, ill-treatment, rough usage.

paridhā pari-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to lay or put round, place or set round; to put round one's self, wrap round, put on, put on (a garment), dress (without a following acc.); to clothe; to surround, envelop, encompass; to cast (the eyes) round, turn the glance upon; (Ved.) to conclude or close (the recitation of a hymn): Caus. -dhāpayati, -yitum, to cause to put or wrap round, cause to put on, clothe with (with inst.); clothe any one in (with two acc.): Desid. -dhitsate, &c., to be about to put on, to wish to clothe one's self.

paridhāna pari-dhāna or parī-dhāna, am, n. putting round, laying round (Ved.); wrapping round; putting on (a garment), dressing, clothing; that which is put on, a garment, (especially) an under garment, clothes, vesture, (gagaṇa-paridhāna, stark naked; cf. dig-ambara); closing or concluding (the recitation of a hymn).
     paridhānavalkala paridhāna-valkala, am, n. bark for clothing.

paridhānīya paridhānīya, as, ā, am, Ved. forming the close or conclusion; (ā), f., scil. ṛc, a concluding or final verse; (am), n. an under garment.

paridhāpana pari-dhāpana, am, n. causing to put on (a garment).

paridhāpanīya pari-dhāpanīya, as, ā, am, relating to investiture or the causing any one to put on (a garment &c.).

paridhāya pari-dhāya, as, m. train, retinue, attendants; the hinder parts, posteriors; a receptacle for water, reservoir.

paridhāyaka pari-dhāyaka, as, m. a hedge, fence, enclosure.

paridhi pari-dhi, is, m. that by which anything is surrounded or enclosed (said of the ocean as surrounding the earth), a fence, hedge, wall; a misty halo or circle round the sun or moon; a circle or disk of light, a glory; the horizon; circumference, compass; the circumference of a circle; the periphery of a wheel; a circle surrounding the globe, a great circle; epicycle; a frame of wood laid round a sacrificial fire to keep it together, (commonly in three pieces, called madhyama, dakṣiṇa, uttara); a covering; the branch of the tree to which the victim at a sacrifice is tied (?); N. of a man.
     paridhistha pa-ridhi-stha, as, ā, am, situated on the horizon; (as), m. a number of sentinels posted in a circle; a guard, body-guard; an aide-de-camp, an officer attendant on a king or general.
     paridhīpatikhecara paridhī-pati-khecara, as, m. an epithet of Śiva. (perhaps 'the bird presiding over the horizon', paridhī for pa-ridhi?).

paridheya pari-dheya, as, ā, am, to be put round, wearable; (am), n. an under garment (?).

parihita pari-hita, as, ā, am, stationed round; placed round, invested, put on, clothed, covered.

[Page 0543-c]

paridhāraṇa pari-dhāraṇa. See under pari-dhṛ below.

paridhāv pari-dhāv, cl. 1. P. (rarely A.) -dhāvati, -te, -dhāvitum, to flow or stream round, to run round or about; go about; (mṛgayām pari-dhāv, to go or move about hunting, to hunt); to drive about; to stream through, run through; to run or move round anything (with acc.); to run towards or after, to pursue: Caus. -dhāvayati, -yitum, to surround, encompass, encircle.

paridhāvin pari-dhāvin, ī, inī, i, running round; (ī), m., N. of the 46th (or 20th) of the 60 years' cycle of Jupiter.

paridhīra pari-dhīra, as, ā, am, very deep (as a tone or sound).

paridhūpita pari-dhūpita, as, ā, am, richly perfumed or scented.

paridhūsara pari-dhūsara, as, ā, am, quite grey.

paridhṛ pari-dhṛ, cl. 10. P. -dhārayati, -yitum, to carry about; to support, bear, suffer, endure.

paridhāraṇa pari-dhāraṇa, am, n. carrying about, supporting, suffering, enduring.

paridhārya pari-dhārya, as, ā, am, to be preserved or maintained.

paridhvaṃs pari-dhvaṃs, cl. 1. A. -dhvaṃsate, -dhvaṃsitum, to fall to pieces, fall away, decay; to be destroyed.

paridhvaṃsa pari-dhvaṃsa, as, m. distress, disaster, ruin, trouble, toil; failing, failure; injury, destruction; leaving one's caste, loss of caste, mixture of castes.

paridhvaṃsin pari-dhvaṃsin, ī, inī, i, falling away, falling off; destroying, ruining.

paridhvasta pari-dhvasta, as, ā, am, destroyed, ruined; covered.

parinindā pari-nindā, f. strong censure, severe blame.

parinimna pari-nimna, as, ā, am, much depressed, deeply hollowed.

parinirji pari-nir-ji, cl. 1. P. A. -jayati, -te, -jetum, to conquer, overpower thoroughly.

parinirvapaṇa pari-nirvapaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. vap with pari-nis), distributing, dispensing, giving.

parinirvivapsā pari-nirvivapsā, f. (fr. the Desid.), desire of giving, a disposition to distribute, liberality.

parinirvivapsu pari-nirvivapsu, us, us, u, intending to give much, desirous of giving.

parinirvāṇa pari-nirvāṇa, as, ā, am, quite extinguished, quite brought to an end; (am), n. the final extinction of the individual; N. of a place where Buddha disappeared.

parinirvṛti pari-nirvṛti, is, f. final liberation; complete emancipation of the soul from the body and exemption from future transmigration.

pariniścaya pari-niścaya, as, m. fixed opinion or resolution.

pariniṣad pari-ni-ṣad, cl. 1. 6. P. (Ved. also A.) -ṣīdati, -ṣattum, to sit round.

pariniṣṭhā pari-niṣṭhā (fr. rt. sthā with pari and ni or nis, see ni-ṣṭha), extreme limit, highest point; complete accomplishment; complete knowledge or acquaintance, familiarity with anything.

pariniṣṭhita pari-niṣṭhita, as, ā, am, completely skilled in or acquainted with.

parinaiṣṭhika pari-naiṣṭhika, as, ī, am, the highest, utmost, most perfect.

parinyas pari-ny-as, cl. 4. P. -asyati, -asi-tum, to stretch out, extend.

parinyasta pari-nyasta, as, ā, am, stretched out, extended.

parinyāsa pari-nyāsa, as, m. completing the sense of a passage; (in dramatic language) alluding to the development of the so-called seed or origin of the dramatic plot, [cf. vīja.]

paripakva pari-pakva, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. pac with pari), completely cooked or dressed; finally baked; completely burnt (as a brick); digested; quite ripe, mature; highly cultivated or educated, very knowing or shrewd; near death or decay, approaching the end, about to pass away, decaying.
     paripakvatā paripakva-tā, f. the state of being completely cooked; digestion; full maturity, perfection; shrewdness.

paripāka pari-pāka, as, m. being completely cooked or dressed; digestion; ripening, maturity, perfection; the fruit or consequence of an action, consequence; cleverness, shrewdness, experience.

paripākin pari-pākin, ī, inī, i, ripening, bringing to maturity; cooking; digesting; (inī), f. the plant Ipomoea Turpethum.

paripācana pari-pācana, as, ā, am, or pari-pācayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, cooking, bringing to maturity.

paripaṭh pari-paṭh, cl. 1. P. -paṭhati, -pa-ṭhitum, to enumerate completely, detail, describe, mention, name, represent.

paripāṭha pari-pāṭha, as, m. complete enumeration, detail; (ena), ind. in detail, completely.

paripāṭhaka pari-pāṭhaka, as, ā, am, enumerating in detail, describing the contents.

paripaṇa pari-paṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. 2. paṇ with pari), capital, principal, stock.

paripaṇita pari-paṇita, as, ā, am, pledged, plighted, agreed, promised.

paripat pari-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -patitum, to fly round or about, to run round or about, run in all directions; to leap down, fall, throw one's self upon, attack: Caus. -pātayati, -yitum, to cause to fall down, shoot down, shoot off, throw into.

paripatana pari-patana, am, n. flying round or about.

paripati pari-pati, is, m., Ved. the lord of all around; (Sāy.) a protector; (according to Mahīdhara) flying about.

paripad pari-pad, t, f., Ved. a snare, trap; walking about; a creature, living being; (Sāy.) a bird (as flying about).

paripadin paripadin, ī, m. an enemy; (probably only a wrong reading for pari-parin.)

paripanthaka pari-panthaka, as, m. one who obstructs the way, an antagonist, opponent, adversary, enemy.

paripantham pari-pantham, ind. by the way, in the way.

paripanthaya pari-panthaya, Nom. P. -panthayati, -yitum, to obstruct the way, oppose, resist (with acc.).

paripanthika pari-panthika, as, m. an adversary, enemy.

paripanthin pari-panthin, ī, m. an antagonist, opponent, enemy; a robber, highwayman, bandit.
     paripanthitva pari-panthi-tva, am, n. obstructing the way.

paripara pari-para (probably fr. pari repeated), a tortuous course, roundabout way; [cf. a-paripara.]

pariparin pari-parin, ī, m. (probably fr. pari-pari), Ved. an antagonist, opponent, adversary.

paripavana pari-pavana. See pari-pū, col. 3.

paripaśavya pari-paśavya, as, ā, am (fr. pari-paśu), Ved. relating to the victim at a sacrifice.

paripā 1. pari-pā, cl. 1. P. -pibati, -pātum, to drink before and after any one (Ved.); to drink up, sip up.

paripāna pari-pāna, am, n., Ved. a drink, beverage.

paripīta pari-pīta, as, ā, am, drunk up, sipped up, drunk together with (anything).

paripā 2. pari-pā, cl. 2. P. -pāti, -pātum, to protect or defend on every side, to guard, maintain: Caus. -pālayati, &c., to protect, guard, govern; to keep, maintain; to wait, expect.

[Page 0544-b]

paripāṇa pari-pāṇa, as, am, m. n., Ved. protection, defence, covert.

paripālaka pari-pālaka, as, ikā, am (fr. the Caus.), guarding, protecting, defending, maintaining, supporting, sustaining; taking care of one's property.

paripālana pari-pālana, am, n. protecting, cherishing, defending, maintaining, sustaining, keeping; protection, nurture.

paripālayitṛ pari-pālayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a protector, defender.

paripālita pari-pālita, as, ā, am, protected, cherished.

paripālya pari-pālya, as, ā, am, to be protected or defended, to be maintained or observed; to be governed.

paripipālayiṣā pari-pipālayiṣā, f. (fr. the Desid. of Caus.), desire of protecting or maintaining or sustaining.

paripāka pari-pāka, pari-pākin, pari-pā-cana. See pari-pakva, col. 1.

paripāṭala pari-pāṭala, as, ā, am, of a pale red colour, pale red.

paripāṭī pari-pāṭī, f. succession, order, method, arrangement; arithmetic.

paripāṭha pari-pāṭha. See pari-paṭh, col. 1.

paripāṇḍu pari-pāṇḍu, us, us, u, very light or pale.

paripāda pari-pāda. See Gaṇa to Pāṇ. VI. 2, 184.

paripārśva pari-pārśva, as, ā, am, being at or by one's side, at the side, near; [cf. pāripār-śvika.]
     paripārśvacara paripārśva-cara, as, ī, am, going at or by one's side.
     paripārśvatas paripārśva-tas, ind. at or by the side, at both sides of (with gen.).
     paripārśvavartin paripārśva-vartin, ī, inī, i, being at the side, standing at or close to one's side.

paripiñjara pari-piñjara, as, ā, am, of a brownish red colour.

paripiṣ pari-piṣ, cl. 7. P. -pinaṣṭi, -peṣṭum, to crush, trample; to beat, strike.

paripiṣṭa pari-piṣṭa, as, ā, am, crushed, trampled down.

paripiṣṭaka pari-piṣṭaka, am, n. lead.

paripīḍ pari-pīḍ, cl. 10. P. -pīḍayati, -yi-tum, to press all round, press together, compress, squeeze; to hug, embrace; to torment greatly, torture, harass, vex; (in augury) to cover, cover up.

paripīḍana pari-pīḍana, am, n. squeezing or pressing out, expressing; injuring, prejudicing.

paripīḍā pari-pīḍā, f. pressing; vexing, torturing, tormenting.

paripīḍita pari-pīḍita, as, ā, am, pressed; embraced; tormented.

paripīta pari-pīta. See 1. pari-pā, col. 1.

paripucchaya pari-pucchaya, Nom. A. pari-pucchayate, &c., to wag the tail.

paripuṭ pari-puṭ, Pass. -puṭyate, &c., to peel off, lose the bark or skin.

paripuṭana pari-puṭana, am, n. removing the peel or bark, peeling, desquamation, peeling off; losing the bark or skin.
     paripuṭanavat paripuṭana-vat, ān, atī, at, peeling off, dropping off.

paripoṭa pari-poṭa, as, m. or pari-poṭaka, as, m. peeling off, a particular disease of the ear.
     paripoṭavat paripoṭa-vat, ān, atī, at, peeling off, losing the skin.

paripoṭana pari-poṭana, am, n. peeling off, desquamation, losing the bark or skin.

paripuṣ pari-puṣ, cl. 10. P. -poṣayati, -yitum, to cause to be cherished, to nourish, sustain, foster.

paripuṣṭa pari-puṣṭa, as, ā, am, nourished, cherished; amply provided with, abounding in.
     paripuṣṭatā paripuṣṭa-tā, f. the being nourished or supported, receiving nourishment.

paripoṣaka pari-poṣaka, as, ā, am, nourishing, confirming, encouraging, furthering.

paripoṣaṇa pari-poṣaṇa, am, n. the act of nourishing, furthering, promoting.

[Page 0544-c]

paripoṣaṇīya pari-poṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be nourished, to be promoted.

paripuṣkarā pari-puṣkarā, f. the plant Cucumis Maderaspattanus.

paripū pari-pū, cl. 9. P. A. -punāti, -nīte, -pavitum, to purify completely, strain; to lustrate; to become completely purified.

paripavana pari-pavana, am, n. cleaning, winnowing corn; a winnowing-basket.

paripūta pari-pūta, as, ā, am, pure, purified; completely winnowed, threshed, freed from chaff.

paripūj pari-pūj, cl. 10. P. -pūjayati, -yi-tum, to honour greatly, adore, worship.

paripūjana pari-pūjana, am, n. or pari-pūjā, f. honouring highly, worshipping, adoring.

paripūjita pari-pūjita, as, ā, am, much honoured, served, worshipped, adored.

paripūrṇa pari-pūrṇa. See pari-pṝ below.

paripṝ pari-pṝ, Pass. -pūryate, &c., to fill (intransitively), become completely full: Caus. -pūra-yati, -yitum, to fill completely (transitively), make full, fill out, completely cover, wholly occupy.

paripūraka pari-pūraka, as, ikā, am, filling, fuifilling; causing fulness or prosperity.

paripūraṇa pari-pūraṇa, am, n. the act of filling; perfecting, rendering complete.

paripūrṇa pari-pūrṇa, as, ā, am, quite full, entire, complete, completely filled; fully satisfied, self-satisfied, content.
     paripūrṇacandravimalaprabha paripūrṇa-candra-vimala-prabha, as, m. 'having the spotless splendor of the full moon', N. of a Sam-ādhi.
     paripūrṇatā paripūrṇa-tā, f. or pari-pūrṇa-tva, am, n. completion, completeness, entireness, fulness; satiety or satisfaction.
     paripūrṇasahasracandravatī paripūrṇa-sahasra-candra-vatī, f. 'possessing a thousand full moons', an epithet of Indra's wife.
     paripūrṇāmṛtaraśmi paripūrṇā-mṛta-raśmi (-ṇa-am-), is, m. 'having rays filled with nectar', the moon.
     paripūrṇārtha paripūrṇārtha (-ṇa-ar-), as, ā, am, full of meaning; (am), ind. with deep emotion, affectionately.
     paripūrṇendu paripūrṇendu (-ṇa-in-), us, m. the full moon.

paripūrti pari-pūrti, is, f. fulness, completion.

paripelava pari-pelava, as, ā, am, very fine or small, very delicate; (am), n. a fragrant grass, Cyperus Rotundus.

paripela pari-pela, am, n. = pari-pelava, a fragrant grass, Cyperus Rotundus.

paripoṭa pari-poṭa. See pari-puṭ, col. 2.

paripragrah pari-pra-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛh-ṇāti, -ṇīte, -grahītum, Ved. to take round, to hand or pass round.

pariprach pari-prach, cl. 6. P. -pṛcchati, -praṣṭum, to interrogate or ask any one about anything (with two acc. or with acc. of the thing and abl. of the person); to enquire about.

paripṛcchā pari-pṛcchā, f. asking about, question, inquiry, asking for.

paripṛcchya pari-pṛcchya, ind. having inquired about (with two acc.).

paripraśna pari-praśna, as, m. question, interrogation, inquiry.

paripramuc pari-pra-muc, cl. 6. A. -muñcate, -moktum, Ved. to free one's self from.

pariprāpti pari-prāpti, is, f. (fr. rt. āp with pari and pra), acquisition, obtaining.

pariprepsu pari-prepsu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid.), wishing to reach, desirous of obtaining; wishing to defend; desiring, desirous, seeking.

pariprārdha pari-prārdha, am, n., Ved. proximity, nearness.

pariprī pari-prī, īs, īs, i (fr. rt. prī with pari), Ved. very dear or valued; (Sāy.) gratifying on all sides or in every way (= paritaḥ prīṇa-yitṛ).

[Page 0545-a]

paripruṣ pari-pruṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. sprinkling, splashing.

paripre pari-pre (fr. pari-pra-i), cl. 2. P. -praiti, -praitum, Ved. to go round, flow round.

paripreṣ pari-preṣ (pari-pra-iṣ, see rt. 1. iṣ), Caus. -praiṣayati, -yitum, to send forth, dispatch, send away.

paripreṣaṇa pari-preṣaṇa, am, n. sending forth or away; banishing, abandoning.

paripreṣita pari-preṣita, as, ā, am, sent forth, sent away, dispatched; banished, abandoned.

paripreṣya pari-preṣya, as, m. a servant.

pariplu pari-plu, cl. 1. A. -plavate, -plotum, to swim about, float about, bathe; to flood, inundate; to overwhelm; to hover about, fly or soar through; to jump or spring about; to revolve, move in a circle; to move about, move restlessly; to go astray; to hasten forward: Caus. -plāvayati, -yitum, to flood, inundate, bathe, water.

pariplava pari-plava, as, ā, am, swimming about; swaying or moving to and fro, running about, vibrating, oscillating, undulating, waving, shaking, trembling, movable, unsteady, restless; (as), m. inundation; bathing, wetting, immersing; a ship, boat; oppression, tyranny; N. of a prince, son of Sukhī-bala (Sukhī-vala, Sukhī-nala); (ā), f. a sort of spoon used at sacrifices.

pariplavamāna pari-plavamāna, as, ā, am, swimming about, floating, moving to and fro.

pariplāvya 1. pari-plāvya, as, ā, am, swimming about, floating around, running (as water).

pariplāvya 2. pari-plāvya, ind. having flooded or inundated, having bathed.

paripluta pari-pluta, as, ā, am, flooded, inundated; overwhelmed; wetted, bathed, immersed; (ā), f. spirituous liquor; (am), n. a spring or jump, skipping about.

paribandh pari-bandh, cl. 9. A. -badhnīte, -banddhum, to bind together, connect, bind on, bind round one's self, put on (as a girdle); to encircle; to stop, interrupt: Caus. -bandhayati, -yitum, to tie round.

paribaddha pari-baddha, as, ā, am, bound round, obstructed.

paribādh 1. pari-bādh, cl. 1. A. -bādhate, bādhitum, to ward off, keep off, to exclude, hinder, obstruct, drive away, (Ved. according to Sāy. = parito han); to protect from or defend against (with abl., Ved.); to vex, disturb, annoy, molest, harass, importune, pain: Desid. A. -bibādhiṣate, Ved. to strive to keep or ward off or keep at a distance.

paribādh 2. pari-bādh, t, f., Ved. hindrance, obstruction, check; an obstructor, hinderer.

paribādhā pari-bādhā, f. trouble, vexation, worry, annoyance; fatigue, toil, hardship.

paribṛṃh pari-bṛṃh or pari-bṛh (also written pari-vṛṃh or pari-vṛh, q. v.), cl. 6. P. A. -bṛṃ-hati or -bṛhati, -bṛṃhate or -bṛhate, -barhitum, Ved. to embrace, encircle, surround, encompass; to make strong or compact, fortify, strengthen; to increase: Caus. -bṛṃhayati, -yitum, to make strong, strengthen.

paribarha pari-barha or pari-varha, as, m. 'that which surrounds or encompasses', 'surroundings', retinue, train, attendants, dependants; royal insignia; furniture, attire, trim; the necessaries of life; wealth, property, substance.
     paribarhavat paribarha-vat or parivarha-vat, ān, atī, at, having a suitable retinue, possessing a proper train of attendants, provided with suitable furniture, properly furnished.

paribarhaṇa pari-barhaṇa or pari-varhaṇa, am, n. retinue, train; attire, trim; growth, aggrandizement; worship, adoration.

paribṛṃhaṇa pari-bṛṃhaṇa or pari-vṛṃhaṇa, as, ī, am, augmenting, increasing, enlarging; (am), n. prosperity, welfare; an additional work, appendix, supplement.

paribṛṃhita pari-bṛṃhita or pari-bṛhita or pari-vṛṃhita or pari-vṛhita, as, ā, am, increased, augmented, grown, thriven; strengthened by, connected with, accompanied by, furnished with.

paribṛḍha pari-bṛḍha or pari-vṛḍha, as, ā, am, firm, fixed, dense, thick, solid, compact, ample, large; the lord of all around, a superior, proprietor, owner.
     parivṛḍhatama parivṛḍha-tama, am, n., Ved., scil. brahma, the Supreme Spirit.

paribrū pari-brū, cl. 2. P. -bravīti, &c., Ved. to utter a spell or charm, lay under a spell, charm, enchant.

paribhakṣ pari-bhakṣ, cl. 10. P. -bhakṣa-yati, -yitum, Ved. to drink off, drink up; to eat up (what belongs to another), devour, consume.

paribhakṣaṇa pari-bhakṣaṇa, am, n. eating up, consuming.

paribhakṣita pari-bhakṣita, as, ā, am, drunk up, deprived of food (Ved.); devoured, consumed, gnawed; worn away.

paribhagna pari-bhagna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. bhañj with pari), broken, interrupted, disturbed, stopped.
     paribhagnakrama paribhagna-krama, as, ā, am, stopped in one's course, checked in one's progress.

paribhaṅga pari-bhaṅga, as, m. breaking to pieces, shattering.

paribhaj pari-bhaj, cl. 1. P. -bhajati, -bhak-tum, to divide.

paribhajya pari-bhajya, ind. having divided.

paribhaya pari-bhaya, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. bhī with pari), Ved. apprehension, fear.

paribharts pari-bharts, cl. 10. P. A. -bhart-sayati, -te, -yitum, to threaten, menace, treat harshly, rate, scold, chide, reprimand.

paribhartsat pari-bhartsat, an, antī, at, threatening, chiding; mocking, deriding.

paribhartsana pari-bhartsana, am, n. threatening, menacing.

paribhartsita pari-bhartsita, as, ā, am, threatened, chided.

paribhartsyamāna pari-bhartsyamāna, as, ā, am, being threatened.

paribhāṣ pari-bhāṣ, cl. 1. A. -bhāṣate, -bhāṣitum, to speak to, address, admonish; to declare, teach, explain, interpret, define; to persuade, exhort, encourage.

paribhāṣaṇa pari-bhāṣaṇa, as, ā, am, speaking much, declaring, explaining; (am), n. speaking, talking, addressing, conversing with, chatting, gossiping; speech, discourse; admonition, expression of censure or contempt, reproof, abuse; rule, precept; agreement (?).

paribhāṣaṇīya pari-bhāṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be addressed or spoken to; reprehensible, liable to censure; deserving reproof.

paribhāṣā pari-bhāṣā, f. speech; blame, censure, abuse; an explanation, definition; (in gram.) an explanatory Sūtra or rule mixed with the other rules of Pāṇini and teaching the method of applying them, (these Sūtras are a key to the system and are thought by some to have been interpolated in later times, but by others are ascribed to Pāṇini himself; there are other Paribhāṣas by unknown authors); any general definition applicable throughout; a table or list of abbreviations or signs used in any work; (in medicine) prognosis.
     paribhāṣāprakaraṇa paribhāṣā-prakaraṇa, am, n., N. of the second chapter of the Prauḍha-manoramā, q. v.
     paribhāṣenduśekhara paribhāṣendu-śekhara (-ṣā-in-), as, m., N. of a grammatical work by Nāgeśa-bhaṭṭa (= nā-gojī-bhaṭṭa).

paribhāṣita pari-bhāṣita, as, ā, am, explained, said; formed or used technically.

paribhāṣin pari-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking, explaining.

paribhās pari-bhās, cl. 1. A. -bhāsate, -bhā-situm, to appear (Ved.): Caus. -bhāsayati, -yitum, to embellish, adorn.

paribhid pari-bhid, cl. 7. P. A. -bhinatti, -bhintte, -bhettum, to split asunder, cleave open, tear or dash to pieces, break through; to change, disfigure, deform.

paribhinna pari-bhinna, as, ā, am, split or cleft open, cracked, cut into small pieces; changed, disfigured, deformed.

paribhuj 1. pari-bhuj (see rt. 1. bhuj), cl. 6. P. -bhujati, -bhoktum, Ved. to span, encompass, embrace.

paribhugna pari-bhugna, as, ā, am, bowed, bent.

paribhuj 2. pari-bhuj (see rt. 3. bhuj), cl. 7. P. A. -bhunakti, -bhuṅkte, -bhoktum, to eat up, eat, devour; to feed upon; to use, enjoy; to neglect to feed: Caus. -bhojayati, -yitum, Ved. to possess, enjoy, govern.

paribhukta pari-bhukta, as, ā, am, eaten; enjoyed, possessed.

paribhoktṛ pari-bhoktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, eating, enjoying, possessing, an eater, enjoyer; one who lives at another's cost or uses another's property without his leave.

paribhoga pari-bhoga, as, m. enjoyment, especially sexual intercourse, possession, a means of enjoyment; living at another's cost, using another's property without his leave, illegal use of another's goods.

paribhū 1. pari-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bha-vitum (Ved. inf. -bhve), to be round or about anything, encompass, surround, embrace, enclose, contain (Ved.); to circle round, go or fly round (Ved.); to accompany (Ved.); to take care of (Ved.); to guide, govern (Ved.); to be superior, surpass, overcome, subdue, conquer; to pass round, pay no attention to, treat with contempt or disrespect, despise; to disgrace; to injure; to grieve; to disappear (= parā-bhū, q. v.): Caus. -bhāvayati, -yitum, to cause to be surrounded or pervaded; to cause to be saturated or penetrated; to contain, include, comprehend; to conceive, think, reflect, meditate, know, recognise as; to make known.

paribhava pari-bhava, as, m. or pari-bhavana, am, n. contumely, insult, injury, humiliation, degradation, disrespect, contempt, disgrace; defeat, discomfiture.
     paribhavapada paribhava-pada, am, n. an object or occasion of contempt, a disgraceful situation, disgrace.
     paribhavavidhi pari-bhava-vidhi, is, m. contumelious or insulting action, humiliation.
     paribhavāspada paribhavāspada (-va-ās-), am, n. a position or situation of disgrace, object of contempt.

paribhavanīya pari-bhavanīya, as, ā, am, to be injured or insulted, liable to be humiliated or despised or disgraced.

paribhavin pari-bhavin, ī, inī, i, injuring, humiliating, treating with contumely or disrespect, ridiculing; suffering disrespect.

paribhāva pari-bhāva, as, m. = pari-bhava, q. v.

paribhāvana pari-bhāvana, am, n. cohesion, union; (ā), f. thought.

paribhāvita pari-bhāvita, as, ā, am, contained, included; penetrated; pervaded; conceived.
     paribhāvitatva paribhāvita-tva, am, n. the state of being included, inclusion.

paribhāvin pari-bhāvin, ī, inī, i, treating with contempt, slighting, despising; putting to shame, mocking, insulting, outvying, surpassing.

paribhāvuka pari-bhāvuka, as, ī, am, contemning, shaming, humbling.

paribhāvya pari-bhāvya, ind. having caused to be surrounded; having reflected upon.

paribhū 2. pari-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. surrounding, embracing, comprehending, pervading; overpowering; surpassing; guiding, governing.

paribhūta pari-bhūta, as, ā, am, treated with contempt or disrespect, disregarded, despised; overpowered, conquered.
     paribhūtagatitraya paribhūta-gati-traya, as, ā, am, surpassing three times the age of man.

paribhūti pari-bhūti, is, is, i, Ved. overcoming, overpowering; (is), f. superiority, superior power (Ved.); contempt, insult, contumely, humiliation, disrespect, injury.

paribhūya pari-bhūya, ind. having treated with contempt, having disgraced or despised; shaming, outvying; experiencing disgrace.

paribhūṣ pari-bhūṣ, cl. 1. 10. P. -bhūṣati, -bhūṣayati, &c., to wait upon, serve, attend; to honour, revere; to take care of; to follow, observe; to furnish, equip, fit out, prepare; to decorate; to be beautiful, to shine.

[Page 0546-a]

paribhūṣaṇa pari-bhūṣaṇa, as, m., scil. sandhi, peace obtained by the cession of the whole revenue of a land.

paribhūṣita pari-bhūṣita, as, ā, am, decorated, adorned.

paribhṛ pari-bhṛ, cl. 3. P. -bibharti, -bhar-tum, Ved. to pass beyond (Sāy. = ati-kram); to extend beyond, extend.

paribhedaka pari-bhedaka, as, ā, am, breaking through.

paribhraṃś pari-bhraṃś, cl. 4. P. A. -bhraśyati, -te, -bhraṃśitum; cl. 1. A. -bhraṃśate, -bhraṃ-śitum, to fall off, drop off; to fall, be cast down (metaphorically); to run away, escape; to vanish, disappear; to lose, be deprived of (with abl.); to neglect, omit.

paribhraṃśa pari-bhraṃśa, as, m. falling from; escape, escaping.

paribhraṃśana pari-bhraṃśana, am, n. falling from; losing, loss.

paribhraṣṭa pari-bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, fallen off, dropped off; fallen, cast down, degraded; escaped; vanished; deprived of, void or devoid of (with abl. or sometimes inst.); lost; neglecting, omitting.
     paribhraṣṭasukha pari-bhraṣṭa-sukha, as, ā, am, fallen from happiness.

paribhrajj pari-bhrajj, cl. 6. P. -bhṛjjati, -bhraṣṭum, -bharṣṭum, to fry, roast: Caus. -bhar-jayati, -yitum, to fry, roast, parch.

paribhṛṣṭa pari-bhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, fried, roasted, parched.

paribhram pari-bhram, cl. 1. 4. P. (ep. also A.) -bhramati (-te), bhramyati or bhrāmyati, -bhra-mitum, to walk round about, wander round, rove or roam about, ramble about, saunter; to fly round about, hover or flutter round; to wander through, rove or roam through, ramble through; to whirl round, wheel or circle round, revolve; to encircle, describe a circle round.

paribhrama pari-bhrama, as, ā, am, flying round or about [cf. khe-p-]; (as), m. wandering, going about; error; circumlocution, rambling discourse.

paribhramaṇa pari-bhramaṇa, am, n. turning round, revolving (as of wheels); circumference.

paribhramat pari-bhramat, an, antī, at, roaming or wandering about, roving about; turning or whirling round, revolving; describing circles.

paribhramya pari-bhramya, ind. having roamed about, having gone to and fro.

paribhrāmyat pari-bhrāmyat, an, antī, at, roaming about; flying or fluttering about.

paribhrāj pari-bhrāj, cl. 1. P. A. -bhrājati, -te, -bhrājitum, to shed brilliance all around, become resplendent.

parimaṇḍala pari-maṇḍala, as, ā, am, round, circular, globular, spherical; (as), m., scil. maśaka, a venomous species of gnat; (am), n. a circle, circumference; a ball, globe, sphere, orb; orbit.
     parimaṇḍalatā pari-maṇḍala-tā, f. or parimaṇḍala-tva, am, n. roundness, rotundity, circularity.

parimaṇḍalita pari-maṇḍalita, as, ā, am, rounded, made round or circular.

parimaṇḍita pari-maṇḍita, as, ā, am, adorned or decorated all round.

pariman pari-man, cl. 8. A. -manute, -ma-nitum, Ved. to despise, contemn, slight, neglect.

parimantr pari-mantr, cl. 10. P. -mantrayati, -yitum, to charm or consecrate with sacred texts.

parimantrita pari-mantrita, as, ā, am, charmed, consecrated, enchanted.

parimanthara pari-manthara, as, ā, am, extremely slow or tardy.

parimanda pari-manda, as, ā, am, very dull or faint; very slow; very tired; very little; (am), ind. very little, a little, not much.
     parimandatā parimanda-tā, f. fatigue, tiredness, tedium, ennui.

parimanyu pari-manyu, us, us, u, Ved. wrathful, angry, jealous (Sāy. = kopa-parivṛta).

[Page 0546-b]

parimara pari-mara, as, ā, am, Ved. (fr. rt. mṛ with pari), decaying, becoming decrepit; brah-maṇaḥ pari-maraḥ, 'destruction round the Brahman, i. e. the magician' (or, according to Colebrooke, 'around air'), a magical rite for the destruction of adversaries.

parimarda pari-marda, pari-mardana. See p. 547, col. 1.

parimala pari-mala, as, m. (mala perhaps fr. a lost rt. mal, to rub), fragrance, perfume, (especially arising from the trituration of fragrant substances); the pounding or trituration of perfumes; a fragrant substance; a fragrant scent diffused during coitus; copulation; a meeting of learned men; soil, stain, dirt; N. of a poet; of a work; of a commentary by Amara-candra on the Kāvya-kalpa-latā-vṛtti; of a commentary by Apyāya-dīkṣita on the Vedāntakalpa-taru, (the complete title of which is Vedāntakalpa-taru-parimala.)
     parimalabhṛt parimala-bhṛt, t, t, t, laden with perfumes, impregnated with sweet odours.

parimalita pari-malita, as, ā, am, perfumed; soiled, despoiled of freshness or beauty.

parimā pari-mā (see rt. 3. mā), cl. 2. P., 3. 4. A. -māti, -mimīte, -māyate, -mātum, to measure round or about; to mete out; to fulfil (a period or course); to measure, estimate, determine.

parimāṇa pari-māṇa, am, n. measuring, measure, duration, length of time; compass, weight, number, value (e. g. pratigraha-parimāṇa, the value of a gift received).
     parimāṇatas parimāṇa-tas, ind. by measure; in weight.
     parimāṇavat parimāṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, capable of being measured, measurable.

parimāṇaka parimāṇaka, am, n. compass, weight, quantity, duration.

parimāṇin pari-māṇin, ī, inī, i, having measure, measured.

parimāṇīya pari-māṇīya or pari-mātavya, as, ā, am, measurable, fit to be measured; requiring to be ascertained as to quantity.

parimita pari-mita, as, ā, am, measured, meted; circumscribed, limited, adjusted; moderate, sparing; joined; regulated.
     parimitakatha parimita-katha, as, ā, am, of measured discourse, seldom speaking, saying little.
     parimitatva parimita-tva, am, n. limitedness, moderation, limited condition.
     parimitabhuj parimita-bhuj, k, k, k, eating sparingly, abstemious.
     parimitabhojana parimita-bhojana, am, n. moderation in eating, abstemiousness.
     parimitābharaṇa parimitābharaṇa (-ta-ābh-), as, ā, am, moderately adorned.
     parimitāyus parimi-tāyus (-ta-āy-), us, us, u, short-lived.
     parimitāhāra parimi-tāhāra (-ta-āh-), as, ā, am, eating little food, eating moderately.
     parimitecchatā parimiteccha-tā (-ta-ic-), f. moderation in desire.

parimiti pari-miti, is, f. measure, quantity, limitation.

parimeya pari-meya, as, ā, am, measurable, to be measured; calculable, capable of being counted, few; finite.
     parimeyatā parimeya-tā, f. measurableness, calculableness.

parimāthin pari-māthin, ī, inī, i (rt. math or manth with pari), torturing.

parimād pari-mād, t, f. or pari-māda, as, m. (fr. rt. mad with pari), Ved., N. of sixteen Sāmans which belong to the Mahā-vrata-stotra.

parimārg pari-mārg, cl. 1. 10. P. -mārgati, mārgitum, -mārgayati, -yitum, to seek or search about, search for, search through, seek, pursue, trace, track, hunt about, investigate, grasp after, seek to gain, ask for, beg for.

parimārga 1. pari-mārga, as, m. (for 2. see under pari-mṛj), searching or seeking about; searching for.

parimārgaṇa pari-mārgaṇa, am, n. tracing, tracking, searching, seeking or looking for, seeking out.

parimārgitavya pari-mārgitavya, as, ā, am, to be sought after.

parimārgin pari-mārgin, ī, iṇī, i, tracing, tracking, seeking for, going after, pursuing, hunting.

parimi pari-mi (see rt. 1. mi), cl. 5. P. A. -minoti, -nute, &c. Ved. to set or place round, lay round.

parimit pari-mit, t, f., Ved. the beam of a roof, a connecting beam or rafter (?).

[Page 0546-c]

parimilana pari-milana, am, n. touch, contact, combination.

parimilita pari-milita, as, ā, am, mixed or combined with, pervaded by (with inst.); filled, penetrated.

parimih pari-mih, cl. 1. P. -mehati, -me-ḍhum, Ved. to make water against.

parimīḍha pari-mīḍha, as, ā, am, Ved. sprinkled with urine.

parimeha pari-meha, as, m., Ved. a magical rite in which urine is sprinkled about.

parimukham pari-mukham, ind. round or about the face, round, about (any person, &c.; Pāṇ. IV. 4, 29).

parimuc pari-muc, cl. 6. P. A. -muñcati, -te, -moktum, to unloose, unfasten, set free, liberate; to let go, give up, get rid of; to discharge, emit: Pass. -mucyate, to loosen or free one's self; to let go, get rid of; to neglect (?).

parimukta pari-mukta, as, ā, am, released, liberated.
     parimuktabandhana pa-rimukta-bandhana, as, ā, am, released from bonds, unbound, unfettered.

parimucya pari-mucya, ind. having released or liberated.

parimuṣ pari-muṣ, cl. 9. 6. P. -muṣṇāti, -muṣati, -moṣitum, to steal anything, rob, plunder (with acc.).

parimoṣa pari-moṣa, as, m. stealing, theft, robbing.

parimoṣaka pari-moṣaka, as, ā, am, stealing.

parimoṣin pari-moṣin, ī, iṇī, i, stealing; a thief, robber.

parimuh pari-muh, cl. 4. P. A. -muhyati, -te, -mohitum, -moḍhum, -mogdhum, to be bewildered or perplexed, to go astray, fail: Caus. A. -mo-hayate (Pāṇ. 1. 3, 89); P. (ep.) -mohayati, -yitum, to bewilder, perplex; to fascinate.

parimugdha pari-mugdha, as, ā, am, lovely yet simple, fascinating yet foolish.
     parimugdhatā parimugdha-tā, f. gracefulness or loveliness combined with simplicity.

parimūḍha pari-mūḍha, as, ā, am, disturbed, perturbed, perplexed, bewildered, troubled.
     parimūḍhatā parimūḍha-tā, f. bewilderment, perplexity, trouble, error.

parimohana pari-mohana, am, n. the act of bewildering, fascination, infatuation, beguiling.

parimohita pari-mohita, as, ā, am, bewildered, deprived of consciousness or recollection.

parimohin pari-mohin, ī, inī, i, perplexing, fascinating, bewitching; perplexed.

parimūrṇī pari-mūrṇī, f. (perhaps fr. rt. mṝ with pari), Ved. worn out, decrepit (as a cow, according to the commentator = vṛddhā).

parimṛ pari-mṛ, cl. 6. A. -mriyate (Perf. P. -mamāra), -martum, Ved. to die (in numbers) round (any one).

parimṛg pari-mṛg, cl. 10. A. -mṛgayate, -yitum, to seek, search for, hunt about for.

parimṛgyamāṇa pari-mṛgyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being sought for.

parimṛj 1. pari-mṛj, cl. 2. P. -mārṣṭi, mārjitum, -mārṣṭum, to wipe all round, wipe away, wash, wash away, rinse (the mouth), clean, cleanse, purify; to rub, polish; to wipe off, remove by rubbing, efface, remove; to touch lightly, touch, stroke: Intens. -marmṛjyate, Ved. to sweep over; (Sāy. = tejasā chad, to cover with radiance.)

parimārga 2. pari-mārga, as, m. (for 1. see under pari-mārg, col. 2), wiping off, cleaning; friction, touch.

parimārgya pari-mārgya, as, ā, am, to be cleaned or cleansed, to be rubbed.

parimārja pari-mārja, as, ā, am, wiping off, cleaning, washing; stroking, rubbing.

parimārjana pari-mārjana, am, n. wiping off, cleaning; a dish of honey and oil.

parimṛj 2. pari-mṛj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, or pari-mṛja, as, ā, am, wiping or washing off, cleaning.

parimṛjya 1. pari-mṛjya, as, ā, am, to be wiped, to be cleansed; to be touched.

parimṛjya 2. pari-mṛjya, ind. having wiped away, having washed the mouth; having polished; having stroked.

parimṛṣṭa 1. pari-mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, wiped away, washed, cleaned, purified; rubbed, stroked.
     parimṛṣṭaparicchada parimṛṣṭa-paricchada, as, ā, am, trim, neat, spruce.

parimṛd pari-mṛd, cl. 9. P. -mṛdnāti, -mar-ditum, to tread or trample down, crush, rub, grind; to wear down, wear out; to rub off, wipe away (as tears); to rub, stroke; cl. 1. P. -mardati, -mar-ditum, to excel, surpass.

parimarda pari-marda, as, m. crushing, grinding, wearing out; using up, consuming; destroying, destruction.

parimardana pari-mardana, am, n. rubbing, grinding; trampling, destroying; embracing, pressing.

parimṛdita pari-mṛdita, as, ā, am, trodden or trampled down; crushed, rubbed, ground; embraced, clasped.

parimṛdnat pari-mṛdnat, an, atī, at, trampling down, crushing; rubbing; wiping away.

parimṛś pari-mṛś, cl. 6. P. -mṛśati, -marṣ-ṭum, -mraṣṭum, to touch, handle, stroke, caress; to grasp, seize; to examine, consider, reflect, ponder; to investigate, inquire into, question; to observe, discover: Intens. -marmarṣṭi, Ved. to encompass, clasp, embrace.

parimarśa pari-marśa, as, m. friction; contact; consideration, reflection, examination.

parimṛśya pari-mṛśya, ind. having touched or handled; having grasped; having examined or pondered; having found or observed.

parimṛśyamāna pari-mṛśyamāna, as, ā, am, being touched; being fanned (by the wind).

parimṛṣṭa 2. pari-mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, rubbed, touched; embraced, clasped; invested; spread; pervaded.

parimṛṣ pari-mṛṣ, cl. 4. P. -mṛṣyati, -marṣitum, to be angry or incensed against (with dat.); to envy.

parimarṣa pari-marṣa, as, m. envy, dislike, anger.

parimṛṣyat pari-mṛṣyat, an, antī, at, angry, incensed, envying; (according to a Scholiast = asūyat.)

parimokṣ pari-mokṣ, cl. 10. P. -mokṣa-yati, -yitum, to set free, liberate, let go, discharge.

parimokṣa pari-mokṣa, as, m. setting free, liberating; liberation, deliverance; escape; emptying, evacuation.

parimokṣaṇa pari-mokṣaṇa, am, n. liberation, deliverance from (with gen.); untying.

parimokṣya pari-mokṣya, ind. having let go or released.

parimoṭana pari-moṭana, am, n. (fr. rt. muṭ with pari), Ved. snapping, cracking; (according to a Scholiast = catācatā-śabda.)

parimlai pari-mlai, cl. 1. P. A. -mlāyati, -te, -mlātum, to fade or wither away; to wane; to disappear; to faint.

parimlāna pari-mlāna, as, ā, am, faded, withered, fainted, fainting; languid; waned; diminished, impaired; soiled, stained; (am), n. change of countenance by fear or grief; soil, stain.

parimlāyin pari-mlāyin, ī, inī, i, fading away; stained, spotted; (ī), m., scil. liṅga-nāśa, a kind of disease of the lens or pupil of the eye.
     parimlāyitva parimlāyi-tva, am, n. fading away, sinking.

pariyajña pari-yajña, as, m., Ved. a secondary or accompanying rite, one which precedes or follows another in any ritual; (as, ā, am), Ved. constituting an accompanying or secondary rite.

pariyatta pari-yatta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. yat with pari), Ved. surrounded.

pariyam pari-yam, cl. 1. P. -yacchati, -yan-tum, to restrain: Caus. -yamayati, -yitum, to serve.

pariyā pari-yā, Caus. P. -yāpayati, -yitum, to go round, wait upon (?), circumambulate (as a mark of respect); to protect (Ved.).

pariyogya pari-yogya, ās,  m. pl., N. of a school.

parirakṣ pari-rakṣ, cl. 1. P. -rakṣati, -rakṣitum, to rescue, save, preserve; to guard well or completely, protect; to govern, restrain; to keep, conceal, keep secret.

[Page 0547-b]

parirakṣaka pari-rakṣaka, as, ikā, am, guarding, protecting; a guardian, protector, keeper.

parirakṣaṇa pari-rakṣaṇa, as, ī, am, guarding, protecting, a protector; (am), n. the act of guarding, defending, preserving, preservation, keeping, protecting, protection, deliverance; saving, rescuing; maintaining; care, caution.

parirakṣaṇīya pari-rakṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be completely protected or preserved.

parirakṣā pari-rakṣā, f. protection, preservation, keeping, guarding.

parirakṣita pari-rakṣita, as, ā, am, well guarded, well preserved, well kept.

parirakṣitavya pari-rakṣitavya, as, ā, am, to be protected or guarded, to be kept secret.

parirakṣitin pari-rakṣitin, ī, inī, i, keeping, guarding, protecting (with loc., Gaṇa to Pāṇ. V. 2, 88).

parirakṣitṛ pari-rakṣitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a protector, guardian; keeping; protecting, &c.

parirakṣin pari-rakṣin, ī, iṇī, i, guarding, protecting, defending; a defender.

parirakṣya pari-rakṣya, as, ā, am, to be guarded or preserved, to be protected, to be kept secret.

parirakṣyamāṇa pari-rakṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being completely defended.

pariraṭana pari-raṭana, am, n. (fr. rt. raṭ with pari) , crying, crying aloud.

parirāṭin pari-rāṭin, ī, inī, i, crying, crying aloud, screaming.

parirathya pari-rathya, am, n., Ved. or pari-rathyā, f. a particular part of a chariot.

parirandhita pari-randhita, as, ā, am, injured, destroyed.

parirabh pari-rabh, cl. 1. A. -rabhate, -rab-dhum, to embrace, clasp: Desid. A. -ripsate, to wish or desire to embrace.

parirabdha pari-rabdha, as, ā, am, embraced, clasped, encircled.

parirabhamāṇa pari-rabhamāṇa, as, ā, am, embracing.

parirabhyamāṇa pari-rabhyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being embraced.

parirambha pari-rambha, as, m. embracing, an embrace.

parirambhaṇa pari-rambhaṇa, am, n. embracing, clasping.

parirambhin pari-rambhin, ī, iṇī, i (at the end of a comp.), clasped, girded, girt.

pariripsamāna pari-ripsamāna, as, ā, am, wishing or trying to embrace.

pariram pari-ram, cl. 1. P. -ramati, -rantum, to be delighted.

parirāj pari-rāj, cl. 1. P. A. -rājati, -te, rājitum, to shine on all sides, be very resplendent.

parirāṭin pari-rāṭin. See pari-raṭana.

parirāp pari-rāp, p, p, p (fr. rt. rap with pari), Ved. crying or talking all round, a reviler (Sāy. = pari-vadat, nindaka); (p), m. epithet of a demon.

parirāpin pari-rāpin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. whispering to, talking over, persuading.

parirodha pari-rodha, as, m. (fr. rt. rudh with pari), obstructing, keeping back, resistance.

parila parila, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. pārila.]

parilaghu pari-laghu, us, us, u, very light, easy to digest.

parilaṅgh pari-laṅgh, cl. 10. P. -laṅghayati, -yitum, to overleap, transgress, overstep.

parilaṅghana pari-laṅghana, am, n. jumping or leaping to and fro, jumping over.

parilih pari-lih, cl. 2. P. A. -leḍhi, -līḍhe, -leḍhum, to lick all round, lick over, lick: Intens. -lelihyate, -leleḍhi, to lick all round, lick repeatedly.

parilīḍha pari-līḍha, as, ā, am, licked all round, licked over.

parilehin pari-lehin, ī, m. a particular disease of the ear.

parilup pari-lup, cl. 6. P. A. -lumpati,  te, -loptum, to interrupt, break through, disturb; to suspend, diminish; to dispel.

parilupta pari-lupta, as, ā, am, interrupted, disturbed, diminished, injured, lost.
     pariluptasañjña parilupta-sañjña, as, ā, am, one whose consciousness is suspended, unconscious, senseless.

parilupyamāna pari-lupyamāna, as, ā, am, being interrupted.

parilopa pari-lopa, as, m. injury; neglect, omission.

parilubh pari-lubh, Caus. A. -lobhayate, -yitum, to entice, allure.

parilekha pari-lekha, as, m. (fr. rt. likh with pari), outline, delineation, sketch, figure, picture.
     parilekhādhikāra parilekhādhikāra (-kha-adh-), as, m. 'section on delineation', N. of the sixth chapter of the Sūryasiddhānta.

parilekhana pari-lekhana, am, n., Ved. drawing lines round about.

parivakrā pari-vakrā, f., Ved. a circular pit; (according to a Scholiast) N. of a town.

parivañc pari-vañc, Caus. P. -vañcayati, -yitum, to deceive.

parivañcita pari-vañcita, as, ā, am, deceived.

parivatsaka pari-vatsaka, ās, m. pl. (fr. vatsa with pari), N. of the descendants of Vatsa.

parivatsara pari-vatsara, as, m. a full year, a year; the second of a cycle of five years.

parivatsarīṇa pari-vatsarīṇa or pari-vatsarīya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to a full year; lasting a whole year.

parivad pari-vad, cl. 1. P. A. -vadati, -te, -vaditum, to speak ill of, revile, calumniate, slander, accuse.

parivadat pari-vadat, an, antī, at, speaking ill of, reviling, slandering.

parivadana pari-vadana, am, n. reviling, accusing; crying out, clamouring, screaming.

parivāda pari-vāda, as, m. abuse, reproach, reproof, censure, detraction; charge, accusation; an instrument with which the Indian lute is played.

parivādaka pari-vādaka, as, m. a complainant, accuser, plaintiff, calumniator; one who plays on the lute.

parivādin pari-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking ill of, reviling, abusing, slandering, blaming; an accuser; calling out, crying, screaming; censured, abused; (ī), m. an accuser, plaintiff, reprover; (inī), f. a Vīṇā or lute of seven strings.

parivarta pari-varta. See p. 548, col. 3.

parivardhita 1. pari-vardhita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vardh, to cut, with pari; for 2. see under pari-vṛdh, p. 548, col. 3), cut excavated.

parivarman pari-varman, ā, ā, a, wearing a coat of mail, clad in mail, armed.

parivarha pari-varha, pari-varhaṇa. See pari-barha, pari-barhaṇa, p. 545, col. 1.

parivas pari-vas (see rt. 4. vas), cl. 10. P. -vāsayati, -yitum, Ved. to split, cut through.

parivāsana pari-vāsana, am, n., Ved. a shred, chip.

parivasatha pari-vasatha, as, m. (fr. rt. 6. vas with pari), a village.

parivāsa pari-vāsa, as, m. abode, residence, stay, sojourn; [cf. kāla-p-.]

parivāsita pari-vāsita, as, ā, am, respectfully attentive to superiors (?).

parivah pari-vah, cl. 1. P. A. -vahati, -te, -voḍhum, to carry round, carry about.

parivaha pari-vaha, as, m., N. of one of the seven winds; one of the seven tongues of fire.

parivāha pari-vāha, as, m. the overflowing of a tank, an inundation, overflow natural or artificial; a watercourse or drain to carry off excess of water; [cf. parī-vāha.]
     parivāhavat parivāha-vat, ān, m. 'having a channel', a tank, pool.

parivāhita pari-vāhita, as, ā, am, drained.

[Page 0548-a]

parivāhin pari-vāhin, ī, iṇī, i, overflowing, swimming with.

parivāpa pari-vāpa, as, m. (fr. rt. vap with pari), fried grains of rice; coagulated or thick sour milk (= dadhi, Ved.); furniture; a train, retinue; sowing; a reservoir, pool, pond, piece of water; shaving, shearing.

parivāpaṇa pari-vāpaṇa, am, n. shaving, shearing.

parivāpita pari-vāpita, as, ā, am, shaven, shorn.

parivāpya pari-vāpya or parī-vāpya, as, ā, am, Ved. having or requiring or deserving fried grains of rice or thickened milk.

parivāra pari-vāra, pari-vāraṇa. See under pari-vṛ, col. 2.

parivāsas pari-vāsas, as, n., Ved. (probably) an upper garment; aṅgirasām abhivāsaḥ-parivāsasī, N. of two Sāmans.

pariviṃśat pari-viṃśat, t, f. quite twenty, full twenty, twenty at least.

parivikrayin pari-vikrayin, ī, iṇī, i (fr. rt. 1. krī with pari-vi), selling or trading in (with gen.).

parivikṣata pari-vikṣata, as, ā, am (fr. rt. kṣan with pari-vi), sorely wounded, much hurt.

parivikṣobha pari-vikṣobha, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. kṣubh with pari-vi), shaking violently, destroying.

parivicar pari-vi-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -caritum, Ved. to stream forth in all directions.

parivid pari-vid, cl. 2. P. -vetti, -veda, -veditum, Ved. to know thoroughly, understand fully; cl. 6. P. A. -vindati, -te, -veditum, -vettum, to marry before an elder brother.

pariviṇṇa pari-viṇṇa or pari-vitta or pari-vitti, is, m. an unmarried elder brother whose younger brother is married.
     parivittitā parivitti-tā, f. the marrying of a younger brother before the elder.

parivindaka pari-vindaka, as, m. a younger brother married before the elder.

parivindat pari-vindat, an, m. an unmarried elder brother.

parivividāna pari-vividāna, as, m., Ved. a married man whose elder brother is still unmarried.

parivettṛ pari-vettṛ, tā, m. or pari-vedaka, as, m. a younger brother married before the elder.

pariveda pari-veda, as, m. complete or accurate knowledge.

parivedana 1. pari-vedana, am, n. (for 2. see p. 549, col. 1), complete or accurate knowledge; discussion; anguish, pain, misery; the marrying of a younger brother before the elder; marriage; laying the fire on the sacrificial fire-place; gain, acquisition; (ā), f. shrewdness, wit; foresight, prudence.

parivedanīyā pari-vedanīyā or pari-vedinī, f. the wife of a younger brother who has married before the elder.

parivedin pari-vedin, ī, inī, i, knowing, shrewd.

parividdha pari-viddha, as, m. (perhaps fr. pari-vyadh), an epithet of Kuvera; [cf. para-viddha.]

pariviś pari-viś (often confounded with pari-viṣ below), Caus. -veśayati, -yitum, to provide; to offer, present, (probably for pari-viṣ, q. v.)

pariveśas pari-veśas, ās, m., Ved. a neighbour.

pariviśvas pari-vi-śvas, cl. 2. P. -śvasiti, -śvasitum, to confide completely, feel secure, be fearless: Caus. -śvāsayati, -yitum, to comfort, console.

pariśvasta pari-śvasta, as, ā, am, feeling secure, confident.

pariviṣ pari-viṣ, Caus. P. -veṣayati, -yitum, to surround; to present, offer, offer food; to wait on; (sometimes erroneously written pari-viś, q. v.)

pariviṣṭa pari-viṣṭa, as, ā, am, surrounded, enclosed; offered, presented.

pariviṣṭi pari-viṣṭi, is, f., Ved. service, attendance.

[Page 0548-b]

pariveṣa pari-veṣa, as, m. (sometimes wrongly spelt pari-veśa), preparation (of food); attendance, waiting at meals, distributing food, serving up meals; a circle, circlet, wreath, crown; the circumference of a circle; the disk of the sun or moon; a halo round the sun or moon; anything surrounding or protecting (e. g. kṛtāṅgarakṣā-p-, surrounded by a bodyguard); putting on, clothing, dressing.
     pariveṣavat pariveṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, having a halo, surrounded by a halo.

pariveṣaka pari-veṣaka, as, m. (sometimes wrongly pari-veśaka), an attendant, waiter, one who serves up meals.

pariveṣaṇa pari-veṣaṇa, am, n. attendance, waiting, serving up meals, distributing food; surrounding, enclosing; circumference; a halo round the sun or moon.

pariveṣin pari-veṣin, ī, iṇī, i, surrounded by a halo.

pariveṣṭavya pari-veṣṭavya or pari-veṣya, as, ā, am, to be served up; to be offered or presented.

pariveṣṭṛ pari-veṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, a waiter; one who serves up meals.

pariviṣṇu pari-viṣṇu, ind. = sarvato viṣ-ṇuḥ.

parivihāra pari-vihāra, as, m. walking or roaming about, walking for pleasure.

parivihvala pari-vihvala, as, ā, am, extremely agitated, bewildered, beside one's self.
     parivihvalatā pa-rivihvala-tā, f. bewilderment.

parivī pari-vī, pari-vīta. See under pari-vye, p. 549, col. 1.

parivṛ pari-vṛ, cl. 5. 9. 1. P. A. -vṛṇoti, -ṇute, -vṛṇāti, -ṇīte, -varati, -te, -varitum, -va-rītum, to surround, conceal: Caus. -vārayati, -yi-tum, to surround, cover, clothe.

parivāra pari-vāra, as, m. (also spelt parī-vāra), a cover, covering; surroundings, train, suite, retinue, attendants, dependants, subjects, followers; a sheath, scabbard.
     parivāratā parivāra-tā, f. subjection, dependance.
     parivāravat pa-rivāra-vat, ān, atī, at, having a great retinue.
     parivāraśobhin parivāra-śobhin, ī, inī, i, rendered illustrious by a retinue.

parivāraṇa pari-vāraṇa, am, n. a cover, covering, envelope; a train, retinue; keeping or warding off.

parivārita pari-vārita, as, ā, am, encompassed, surrounded, encircled, enclosed, begirt.

parivārya pari-vārya, ind. having surrounded or encompassed.

parivṛta pari-vṛta, as, ā, am, encompassed, surrounded, encircled, attended, invested; concealed; overspread, pervaded; entirely gained or received; known; (am), n., Ved. a covered place or shed enclosed with walls used as a place of sacrifice.

parivṛti pari-vṛti, is, f. surrounding, standing round.

parivṛṃh pari-vṛṃh or pari-vṛh, also written pari-bṛṃh or pari-bṛh, q. v., p. 545, col. 1.

parivṛṃhaṇa pari-vṛṃhaṇa. See pari-bṛṃhaṇa, p. 545.

parivṛṃhita pari-vṛṃhita or pari-vṛhita. See pari-bṛṃ-hita, p. 545, col. 1.

parivṛḍha pari-vṛḍha, as, m. a master, owner, &c. See pari-bṛḍha, p. 545, col. 2.

parivraḍhiman pari-vraḍhiman, ā, m. mastery, superiority.

parivṛj 1. pari-vṛj, cl. 7. 1. P. -vṛṇakti, -varjati, -varjitum, to leave, forsake, abandon, shun, avoid, quit, cease, leave off: Caus. -varjayati, -yitum, to avoid, shun.

parivarga pari-varga, as, m., Ved. shunning, avoiding, removing, discomfiting; a-parivargam, ind. without omission, without intermission, completely.

parivargya pari-vargya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be avoided.

parivarjaka pari-varjaka, as, ā, am, shunning, avoiding; giving up, resigning, abstaining from.

parivarjana pari-varjana, am, n. avoiding, shunning, giving up, resigning, quitting; abstaining from; killing, slaughter.

parivarjanīya pari-varjanīya, as, ā, am, avoidable, to be avoided.

parivarjita pari-varjita, as, ā, am, abandoned, shunned; deprived or devoid of.

parivṛkta pari-vṛkta, as, ā, am, Ved. avoided, disliked, despised; (ā and ī), f. 'the disliked or despised one', epithet of a wife lightly esteemed in comparison with the favourite wife (mahiṣī, vāvātā).

parivṛj 2. pari-vṛj, k, f., Ved. avoiding, removing, (Sāy. = paritaḥ sva-sthāna-tyāga); purification, expiation.

parivṛt pari-vṛt, cl. 1. A. (also P. in Fut., Cond., and Aor.), to turn round, roll or wheel round, revolve; to be whirled; to hasten to and fro, roam or wander about; to change (e. g. kṣa-ṇena tat parivartate 'nyathā, that changes or turns out to be different in a moment); to interchange; to become, to be: Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to exchange.

parivarta pari-varta, as, m. revolving, revolution (of a planet &c.); a period or lapse or expiration of time, especially of a Yuga (e. g. lokānām parivarte, at the end of the world); a year; going or turning back, flight, retreat, desertion; transmigration, repeated birth; change, exchange, barter (e. g. anna-parivarta, change of diet; samudra-parivarta, exchange of sealed goods); requital, return; a chapter, section, book, canto; an abode, spot, place; N. of one of the eight sons of Duḥ-saha (son of Mṛtyu); N. of a king of the tortoises or the tortoise incarnation.

parivartaka pari-vartaka, as, ā, am, turning round, turning back; causing to turn round or flow back; causing to revolve; bringing to a close; requiting, exchanging; leaving off a thing begun for some other object; (as), m., N. of a son of Duḥ-saha.

parivartana pari-vartana, as, ī, am, causing to turn round; (ī), f. epithet of a particular magical art; (am), n. cutting, clipping (the hair, Ved.); (according to a Scholiast) = preraṇa (Ved.); turning round, going round, turning back, returning; moving to and fro; whirling round, revolving; revolution, end of a period of time; inverting, taking or putting anything in a wrong direction; change, exchange, barter; requital, return.

parivartanīya pari-vartanīya, as, ā, am, to be exchanged, capable of being exchanged.

parivartikā pari-vartikā, f. contraction of the prepuce, phimosis.

parivartita pari-vartita, as, ā, am, turned round, revolved; returned, retreated; taken or put on in a wrong direction; exchanged.

parivartin pari-vartin, ī, inī, i, moving round, going round, revolving; circling, going in a circle, being constantly renewed, ever recurring; changing, passing into; being or remaining or staying in a place or near a person (e. g. sugrīva-parivartin, being about, i. e. in attendance on Su-grīva); flying, retreating; exchanging, requiting, recompensing; (inī), f., scil. viṣṭuti, a hymn arranged according to the recurring form abc, abc, abc.

parivartman pari-vartman, ā, ā, a, Ved. going or extending round.

parivṛtta pari-vṛtta, as, ā, am, revolved, gone round; turned back, retreated, retired, returned; exchanged, bartered; finished, ended; (am), n. an embrace.
     parivṛttārdhamukha parivṛttārdha-mukha (-ta-ar-), as, ī, am, having the face half turned round.

parivṛtti pari-vṛtti, is, f. revolution, return; exchange, barter; end, termination; surrounding, encompassing; staying in a place, dwelling; contraction of the prepuce, phimosis; (tyā), ind. alternately; (sometimes pari-vṛtti is a wrong reading for pari-vitti, q. v.)

parivṛtya pari-vṛtya, ind. having turned round, having revolved; having retreated or retired.

parivṛdh pari-vṛdh [cf. pari-vṛṃh], cl. 1. A. (also P. in Fut., Cond., and Aor.) -vardhate, -vardhitum, to grow, grow up, increase: Caus. -vardhayati, -yitum, to increase, augment; to bring up, rear.

parivardhana pari-vardhana, am, n. increasing, augmenting, enlarging, multiplying; growing; rearing, breeding (as of cattle).

parivardhita 2. pari-vardhita, as, ā, am, increased, augmented.

[Page 0549-a]

parivṛddha pari-vṛddha, as, ā, am, grown, increased.
     parivṛddhatā parivṛddha-tā, f. increase, extension.

parivṛddhi pari-vṛddhi, is, f. growth, increase.

parivṛsti pari-vṛsti, is, m. a wrong reading for pari-vitti, q. v.

parivedana 2. pari-vedana, am, n. (probably a various reading for pari-devana), complaining, lamentation. (For 1. see p. 548, col. 1.)

parivedita pari-vedita, as, ā, am (probably for pari-devita), lamented; (am), n. lamentation.

pariveṣa pari-veṣa. See p. 548, col. 2.

pariveṣṭ pari-veṣṭ, cl. 1. A. -veṣṭate, -veṣṭitum, to surround, encompass, encircle; to wrap up, cover, clothe: Caus. -veṣṭayati, -yitum, to surround; to wrap up, clothe; to embrace.

pariveṣṭana pari-veṣṭana, am, n. surrounding, encompassing; circumference; a cover, covering; a ligature, bandage.

pariveṣṭita pari-veṣṭita, as, ā, am, surrounded, encompassed, enclosed; beset, beleaguered; bound round, covered, veiled, swathed.

pariveṣṭitṛ pari-veṣṭitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who surrounds or encompasses.

parivyakta pari-vyakta, as, ā, am, very clear or distinct; (am), ind. very clearly or distinctly.

parivyadh pari-vyadh, cl. 4. P. -vidhyati, -vyaddhum, to hit, strike, smite, wound.

parivyādha pari-vyādha, as, m. a species of reed, Calamus Fasciculatus; a species of tree, Pterospermum Acerifolium; N. of an ancient sage.

parivyaya pari-vyaya, as, m. (fr. rt. 5. i with pari-vi), expense, cost; condiment, spices.

parivye pari-vye, cl. 1. P. A. -vyayati, -te, -vyātum, to surround, invest, wrap round, veil, cover, put on, wrap one's self up.

parivī pari-vī, īs, īs, i, Ved. wound round.

parivīta pari-vīta, as, ā, am, surrounded, encompassed, invested; overspread, pervaded; (am), n. the bow of Brahmā.

parivīya pari-vīya, ind. wrapping round.

parivyayaṇa pari-vyayaṇa, am, n., Ved. winding round, covering.

parivyayaṇīya pari-vyayaṇīya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to wrapping round or binding on (as a verse).

parivraj pari-vraj, cl. 1. P. -vrajati, -vra-jitum, to go or wander about, wander about as a mendicant, lead the life of a religious mendicant.

parivrajya pari-vrajya, as, ā, am, to be roamed about or walked for pleasure; (ā), f. strolling, wandering about from place to place; religious wandering, leading the life of a religious mendicant; ascetic devotion, religious austerity, abandonment of the world.

parivrāj pari-vrāj, ṭ, or pari-vrāja, as, m. a vagrant, wandering man, ascetic of the fourth and last religious order, a mendicant devotee.

parivrājaka pari-vrājaka, as, ikā, m. f. a wandering religious mendicant.

parivrāji pari-vrāji, is, f. a species of plant, Sphaeranthus Mollis; [cf. tapo-dhanā, bhikṣu.]

parivrājya pari-vrājya, am, n. religious mendicancy.

parivraḍhiman pari-vraḍhiman. See under pari-vṛṃh, p. 548, col. 2.

pariśaṅk pari-śaṅk, cl. 1. A. -śaṅkate, -śaṅ-kitum, to suspect of (with inst.); to distrust.

pariśaṅkanīya pari-śaṅkanīya, as, ā, am, to be doubted or distrusted; to be feared or apprehended; pariśaṅka-nīyam, (used impersonally) distrust must be felt.

pariśaṅkin pari-śaṅkin, ī, inī, i, fearing, apprehending, having apprehensions.

pariśap pari-śap, cl. 1. 4. P. A. -śapati, -te, -śapyati, -te, -śaptum, to curse, execrate.

pariśāpa pari-śāpa, as, m. cursing, reviling, anathema.

pariśam pari-śam, Caus. P. -śamayati, -yi-tum, to allay, quench; to destroy.

[Page 0549-b]

pariśamita pari-śamita, as, ā, am, allayed, quenched; destroyed.

pariśāśvata pari-śāśvata, as, ī, am, remaining or continuing for ever, perpetually the same.

pariśiṣ pari-śiṣ, Caus. P. -śeṣayati, -yi-tum, to leave over, leave (as a remainder); to leave (a place), quit; with na, to destroy (e. g. megha-nādasya dhanur na pary-aśeṣayat, he did not suffer to remain, i. e. he destroyed the bow of Megha-nāda).

pariśiṣṭa pari-śiṣṭa, as, ā, am, left, remaining; finished; (am), n. a supplement, appendix.
     pariśiṣṭaprakāśa pariśiṣṭa-pra-kāśa, as, m., N. of a work by Śrī-nātha-śarman.

pariśeṣa pari-śeṣa, as, ā, am, left over, remaining (Ved.); (as, am), m. n. remnant, remains, remainder, residue, rest; sequel, supplement; conclusion, completion, termination; (eṇa), ind. with the residue or conclusion; to the very end, completely, in full.
     pariśeṣaśāstra pariśeṣa-śāstra, am, n. a supplementary work, an appendix.

pariśeṣaṇa pari-śeṣaṇa, am, n. remainder, residue.

pariśīlana pari-śīlana, am, n. (fr. rt. śīl with pari), frequent touch or contact, intercourse, correspondence, constant occupation, fond pursuit of or attachment to (a subject), study.

pariśuc pari-śuc, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -śocati (-te), -śocitum, to be deeply grieved, mourn, lament, bewail.

pariśudh pari-śudh, Caus. P. -śodhayati, -yitum, to clear, clean, purify completely; to solve, explain, clear up.

pariśuddha pari-śuddha, as, ā, am, completely cleansed, cleaned, purified; acquitted, discharged; cleared off, paid.
     pariśuddhabhāva pariśuddha-bhāva, as, m. cleansed; discharged, paid.

pariśuddhi pari-śuddhi, is, f. complete purification, becoming perfectly clean; justification, acquittal, proving innocent.

pariśodha pari-śodha, as, m. cleansing, purifying, correcting; discharging a debt or obligation, quittance.

pariśodhana pari-śodhana, am, n. purification; justification; paying, discharging a debt.

pariśuśrūṣā pari-śuśrūṣā. See under pa-ri-śru, col. 3.

pariśuṣ pari-śuṣ, cl. 4. P. (ep. also A.) -śuṣyati (-te), -śoṣṭum, to be thoroughly dried up, become quite dry; to shrivel, wither; to pine, waste away; to be afflicted: Caus. -śoṣayati, -yitum, to emaciate.

pariśuṣka pari-śuṣka, as, ā, am, perfectly dried up, thoroughly dried, completely dry or parched; withered, shriveled, shrunk (as a vein); hollow (as the cheeks); pariśuṣkam māṃsam, meat fried in ghee, washed and spiced.
     pariśuṣkatālu pariśuṣka-tālu, us, us, u, having the palate dried up.
     pariśuṣkapalāśa pariśuṣka-palāśa, as, ā, am, having withered foliage.

pariśuṣyat pari-śuṣyat, an, antī, at, drying up, evaporating.

pariśoṣa pari-śoṣa, as, m. becoming completely dried up, dryness, desiccation, evaporation.

pariśoṣaṇa pari-śoṣaṇa, as, ā, am, drying up, parching; (am), n. drying, parching, emaciating.

pariśoṣin pari-śoṣin, ī, iṇī, i, drying up, shriveling up, becoming quite emaciated.

pariśūnya pari-śūnya, as, ā, am, quite empty, quite free from, totally devoid of.

pariśṛta 1. pari-śṛta, as or am, m. or n. (?), ardent spirits; [cf. pari-srut, pari-srutā.]

pariśṝ pari-śṝ, Pass. -śīryate, to be cleft or rent asunder, to be split.

pariśrama pari-śrama, as, m. (fr. rt. śram with pari), fatigue, distress; fatiguing occupation, labour, exertion, trouble, pain.
     pariśramāpaha pariśramāpaha (-ma-ap-), as, ā, am, relieving weariness.

[Page 0549-c]

pariśrānta pari-śrānta, as, ā, am, thoroughly fatigued, worn out, exhausted, wearied; one who has performed acts of religious austerity.

pariśrānti pari-śrānti, is, f. fatigue, exhaustion; labour, trouble.

pariśrāma pari-śrāma, as, m. fatigue, a fatiguing occupation, exertion, toiling after.

pariśraya pari-śraya, as, m. (fr. rt. śri with pari), an enclosure, fence (Ved.); a refuge, asylum; an assembly, meeting.

pariśrayaṇa pari-śrayaṇa, am, n. encompassing, surrounding with a fence.

pariśrit pari-śrit, t, f., Ved. 'enclosure', epithet of certain small stones laid round the hearth and other parts of the altar.

pariśrita 2. pari-śrita, am, n., Ved. = pari-vṛtam, q. v.

pariśru pari-śru, cl. 5. P. -śṛṇoti, -śrotum, to hear.

pariśuśrūṣā pari-śuśrūṣā, f. complete or implicit obedience.

pariśruta pari-śruta, as, ā, am, heard; (as), m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda.

pariśliṣṭa pari-śliṣṭa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śliṣ with pari), embraced, clasped.

pariśleṣa pari-śleṣa, as, m. embracing, an embrace.

pariṣaṇḍa pari-ṣaṇḍa, a particular part of a house.
     pariṣaṇḍavārika pariṣaṇḍa-vārika, a servant.

pariṣad 1. pari-ṣad (pari-sad), cl. 1. 6. P. -ṣīdati, -ṣattum, Ved. to sit round.

pariṣad 2. pari-ṣad, t, t, t, Ved. surrounding, besetting; (t), f. an assembly, meeting, audience, congregation, council.
     pariṣattva pariṣat-tva, am, n. the state of constituting a legal assembly; a legal assemblage of councillors.
     pariṣadvala pariṣad-vala, as, ā, am, surrounded by a council; convoking assemblies; (as), m. a member of an assembly, assessor, associate, spectator.

pariṣada pari-ṣada, as, m. (a various reading for pāri-ṣada), one of an assembly or congregation, a councillor, assessor, a spectator at a play.

pariṣadya pari-ṣadya, as, ā, am, to be sought after laboriously (Ved.); to be worshipped (Ved.); to be avoided (Ved.); (according to Mahī-dhara) belonging to an assembly; (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 4, 7, = pary-āpta), sufficient, adequate, competent; (as), m. a member of an assembly, assessor, hearer, spectator, guest.

pariṣadvan pari-ṣadvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. surrounding, encompassing, besetting.

pariṣah pari-ṣah (pari-sah), cl. 1. A. -ṣahate, -ṣahitum, -ṣoḍhum, to sustain, bear up against.

pariṣic pari-ṣic (pari-sic), cl. 1. P. A. -ṣiñcati, -te, -ṣektum, to sprinkle round, scatter about, diffuse: Caus. -ṣecayati (ep. -ṣiñcayati), -yitum, to sprinkle round.

pariṣeka pari-ṣeka, as, m. sprinkling over, moistening; a bath, bathing apparatus.

pariṣecaka pari-ṣecaka, as, ā, am, pouring over, sprinkling.

pariṣecana pari-ṣecana, am, n. pouring over, sprinkling; water for watering tress.

pariṣīvaṇa pari-ṣīvaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. siv with pari), Ved. sewing round, winding round.

pariṣū pari-ṣū (pari-sū, see rt. 2. sū), cl. 6. P. -ṣuvati, -ṣavitum, Ved. to besiege, beleaguer.

pariṣūta pari-ṣūta, as, ā, am, Ved. besieged, beleaguered.

pariṣūti pari-ṣūti, is, f., Ved. oppression; (Sāy.) violence (= paritaḥ preraka upadravaḥ).

pariṣoḍaśa pari-ṣoḍaśa, as, ī, am, full sixteen, quite sixteen.

pariṣkand pari-ṣkand or pari-skand, cl. 1. P. -ṣkandati, -ṣkantum, to leap about, spring round or about.

pariṣkaṇṇa pari-ṣkaṇṇa or pari-ṣkanna, as, m. a foster or adopted child, one nourished by a stranger; the Koil or Indian cuckoo (?).

pariṣkanda pari-ṣkanda or pari-skanda, as, m. a foster child, one nourished by a stranger; a servant; (au), m. du. two servants running by the two sides of a carriage; (am), n. going round or about (?).

pariṣkandat pari-ṣkandat or pari-skandat, an, antī, at, leaping about, jumping round, going round or about; surrounding, circumambulating; wandering.

pariṣkṛ pari-ṣ-kṛ (pari-kṛ with s inserted, cf. pari-kṛ, p. 538, col. 2), cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, Ved. to prepare, fit out, equip; to adorn, decorate; to polish, perfect; to cleanse.

pariṣkara pari-ṣ-kara, as, m. ornament, decoration.

pariṣkāra pari-ṣ-kāra, as, m. surrounding (?); adorning, ornament, decoration, embellishment; finishing, polishing; cooking, dressing; cleansing, purification by essential rites, initiation; domestic utensils, furniture.
     pariṣkāracīvara pariṣkāra-cīvara, a kind of garment.

pariṣkṛta pari-ṣ-kṛta, as, ā, am, surrounded, encompassed (?); prepared, equipped; adorned, decorated, embellished; highly finished, polished; cooked, dressed; cleansed, purified by initiatory rites.
     pariṣkṛtabhūmi pa-riṣkṛta-bhūmi, is, f. an altar or ground prepared for a sacrifice or for the victim and sacrificial utensils.

pariṣkṛti pari-ṣ-kṛti, is, f. finishing, polishing; cleansing.

pariṣkriyā pari-ṣ-kriyā, f. adorning, decorating; (agni-p- is a various reading for agni-parikriyā, q. v.)

pariṣṭi pari-ṣṭi, is, f. (according to some fr. rt. 1. as with pari, but more probably fr. pari-ṣṭhā below; cf. abhi-ṣṭi, upa-sti), Ved. obstruction, impediment; distress, dilemma; (Sāy.) searching all round, (as if fr. rt. 3. iṣ with pari.)

pariṣṭu pari-ṣṭu (pari-stu), cl. 2. P. -stauti, -stotum, to praise, (Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 70.)

pariṣṭavanīya pari-ṣṭavanīya, as, ā, am, Ved. intended for the Pari-ṣṭavana.

pariṣṭuti pari-ṣṭuti, is, f. (fr. pari-stu), Ved. praise.

pariṣṭoma pari-ṣṭoma, as, m. an elephant's coloured housings; a coverlet; a cushion; [cf. pari-stoma.]

pariṣṭubh pari-ṣṭubh, p, p, p (fr. rt. stubh with pari), Ved. uttering joyful cries or exulting on every side; (Sāy.) = stutibhir yukta, endowed or glorified with praises; (p), f. exultation, acclamation.

pariṣṭobha pari-ṣṭobha, as, m., Ved. embellishing a Sāman with the so-called Stobhas.

pariṣṭhala pari-ṣṭhala, am, n. surrounding place or site.

pariṣṭhā pari-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. obstructing, hindering, an obstructor; (ās), f. obstruction, impediment.

pariṣyanda pari-ṣyanda or pari-syanda, as, m. (fr. rt. syand with pari), a stream, river; wetness, moisture; a sand-bank, island (Ved.).

pariṣyandin pari-ṣyandin or pari-syandin, ī, inī, i, flowing, streaming.

pariṣvañj pari-ṣvañj (pari-svañj), cl. 1. A. -ṣvajate (rarely P. -ṣvajati), -ṣvaṅktum, to embrace.

pariṣvakta pari-ṣvakta, as, ā, am, embraced.

pariṣvaṅga pari-ṣvaṅga, as, m. embracing, an embrace; contact, touch.

pariṣvajana pari-ṣvajana, am, n. embracing, an embrace.

pariṣvajāna pari-ṣvajāna, as, ā, am, embracing, (Rāmāyaṇa II. 83, 10.)

pariṣvajya 1. pari-ṣvajya, as, ā, am, to be embraced.

pariṣvajya 2. pari-ṣvajya, ind. having embraced.

pariṣvañjana pari-ṣvañjana, am, n. embracing, an embrace.

pariṣvañjalya pari-ṣvañjalya, as or am, m. or n. (?), Ved. a particular domestic utensil.

pariṣvañjīyas pari-ṣvañjīyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. clasping more firmly.

pariṣvaṣkita pari-ṣvaṣkita, am, n. (fr. rt. ṣvaṣk with pari, probably) the act of leaping about.

[Page 0550-b]

parisaṃlih pari-saṃ-lih, cl. 2. P. A. -leḍhi, -līḍhe, -leḍhum, to lick all round, lick over, lick.

parisaṃvatsara pari-saṃvatsara, as, m. a whole or full year; (āt), ind. after the expiration of a whole year; (as, ā, am), a whole year old; one who has waited a whole year; (in medicine) chronic.

parisaṃstu pari-saṃ-stu, cl. 2. P. A. -stauti, -stavīti, -stute, -stuvīte, -stotum, to praise.

parisaṃstūyamāna pari-saṃstūyamāna, as, ā, am, being praised.

parisaṃsthita pari-saṃ-sthita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. sthā with pari-sam), standing together on every side.

parisaṃspṛś pari-saṃ-spṛś, cl. 6. P. -spṛ-śati, -spraṣṭum, -sparṣṭum, to touch, stroke.

parisaṃhā pari-saṃ-hā, cl. 3. A. -jihīte, -hā-tum, Ved. to lay aside, abandon (Sāy. = pari-tyaj).

parisaṃhṛṣṭa pari-saṃ-hṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, very glad, greatly rejoiced.

parisakhya pari-sakhya, as, ā, am, Ved. being on friendly terms.

parisaṅkrīḍ pari-saṅ-krīḍ, cl. 1. P. -krīḍati, -krīḍitum, to play about, jest, amuse one's self.

parisaṅkrīḍat pari-saṅkrīḍat, an, antī, at, playing about, indulging in amusements.

parisaṅkṣip pari-saṅ-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣeptum, to encompass, encircle.

parisaṅkhyā 1. pari-saṅ-khyā, cl. 2. P. -khyā-ti, -khyātum, to count over, count up, reckon up, calculate, add together; to enumerate.

parisaṅkhyā 2. pari-saṅkhyā, f. enumerating one by one, computation; sum; total, a number; an exhaustive enumeration, exclusive specification, limitation to that which is enumerated or expressly mentioned; recapitulation.

parisaṅkhyāta pari-saṅkhyāta, as, ā, am, counted, reckoned up; enumerated, specified exclusively.

parisaṅkhyāna pari-saṅkhyāna, am, n. enumeration; total; a number; exclusive specification; a correct judgment, proper estimate.

parisaṅghuṣ pari-saṅ-ghuṣ, cl. 1. P. -gho-ṣati, -ghoṣitum, to make to resound on all sides, to fill with cries.

parisaṅghuṣṭa pari-saṅghuṣṭa, as, ā, am, resonant on all sides.

parisañcakṣ pari-sañ-cakṣ, cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, -caṣṭum, to enumerate; to avoid.

parisañcakṣya pari-sañcakṣya, as, ā, am, to be avoided, avoidable.

parisañcara pari-sañcara, as, m. 'a very difficult pass or defile', a critical period.

parisañci pari-sañ-ci, cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -cinute, -cetum, to collect, accumulate.

parisañcita pari-sañcita, as, ā, am, collected, accumulated.

parisantap pari-san-tap, cl. 1. P. -tapati, -taptum, to be tormented or afflicted; to scorch, singe.

parisantapta pari-santapta, as, ā, am, scorched, singed.

parisantapya pari-santapya, ind. having been tormented; having scorched.

parisantāna pari-santāna, as, m. (fr. rt. 3. tan with pari-sam), Ved. a string, cord.

parisabhya pari-sabhya, as, m. (fr. sabhā with pari), a member of an assembly, an assessor.

parisamanta pari-samanta, as or am, m. or n. (?), circumference, circuit.

parisamāp pari-sam-āp, Pass. -āpyate, to be fully completed, arrive at completion.

parisamāpana pari-samāpana, am, n. the act of finishing completely.

[Page 0550-c]

parisamāpta pari-samāpta, as, ā, am, fully completed, entirely done or finished.

parisamāpti pari-samāpti, is, f. entire completion, end, conclusion.

parisamutsuka pari-samutsuka, as, ā, am, very anxious, greatly agitated or excited.

parisamūh pari-sam-ūh, cl. 1. P. A. -ūhati, -te, -ūhitum, Ved. to heap or sweep together.

parisamūhana pari-samūhana, am, n. heaping up or sweeping together.

parisambhū pari-sam-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, Ved. to arise, spring, be produced.

parisara pari-sara. See pari-sṛ below.

parisarpa pari-sarpa. See pari-sṛp below.

parisahasra pari-sahasra, as, ā, am, Ved. a full thousand, at least a thousand.

parisādh pari-sādh, Caus. P. -sādhayati, -yitum, to finish, complete, settle (a cause).

parisādhana pari-sādhana, am, n. accomplishing, effecting, finishing, bringing to a conclusion; arranging, settling; determining, ascertaining.

parisāntvana pari-sāntvana, am, n. the act of consoling; conciliation.

parisāman pari-sāman, a, n., Ved. a Sāman which is occasionally inserted.

parisidh pari-sidh, cl. 1. P. -sedhati, -se-dhitum, to go round, go about.

parisiddhikā pari-siddhikā, f. a kind of rice-gruel.

parisedhat pari-sedhat, an, antī, at, going round, going about.

parisīman pari-sīman, ā, m. a boundary, border, extreme term or limit.

parisīrya pari-sīrya, am, n. (fr. pari + sīra), Ved. a leather thong on a plough.

parisṛ pari-sṛ, cl. 1. P. -sarati, -sartum, to go or flow round.

parisara pari-sara, as, m. standing-place, position, site; verge, border, proximity, neighbourhood, environs, ground on the border of a river or mountain or contiguous to a town, &c.; width, breadth; death, dying; rule, precept, prescribed mode; a god.

parisaraṇa pari-saraṇa, am, n. running or moving about.
     parisaraṇaśīla parisaraṇa-śīla, as, ā, am, of a restless disposition, constantly, moving about.

parisaryā pari-saryā, f. running about, wandering or going about, perambulation, circumambulation; near approach; service.

parisāra pari-sāra, as, m. going round or about, wandering about, perambulation.

parisāraka pari-sāraka, am, n., N. of a place near the Sarasvatī.

parisārin pari-sārin, ī, iṇī, i, wandering or running about.

parisṛp pari-sṛp, cl. 1. P. -sarpati, -sarp-tum, -sraptum, to go round, go to and fro.

parisarpa pari-sarpa, as, m. going or walking about, perambulation; going about in search of anything, following, pursuing, going after; surrounding, encircling; a species of serpent; a species of worm causing leprosy; N. of a mild form of leprosy.

parisarpaṇa pari-sarpaṇa, am, n. creeping about, walking about, running to and fro, constantly changing one's place; a kind of disease (= vi-sarpa).

parisarpin pari-sarpin, ī, iṇī, i, going or moving or roaming about.

pariskand pari-skand, pari-skanda, pari-skandat, pari-skanna. See pari-ṣkand.

paristṛ pari-stṛ, cl. 5. P. A. -stṛṇoti, -ṇute, or pari-stṝ, cl. 9. P. A. -stṛṇāti, -ṇīte, -startum, -staritum, -starītum, to spread, extend; to strew round; to arrange; to envelop, cover.

[Page 0551-a]

paristara pari-stara, as, m. strewing round or heaping together, strewing; a cover, covering (?).

paristaraṇa pari-staraṇa, am, n. strewing round, strewing, scattering about; a cover, covering (?).

paristīrya pari-stīrya, ind. having strewed around (sacred grass).

paristṛta pari-stṛta, as, ā, am, spread over, covered.

paristoma pari-stoma, as, m. = pari-ṣṭoma.

paristhā pari-sthā, cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, -sthātum, Ved. to stand round, encompass; to obstruct (Sāy. = pari-vṛtya sthā).

paristhāna pari-sthāna, am, n. or pari-sthiti, is, f. abode, dwelling, residence; fixedness, solidity; fortitude, firmness.

parispand pari-spand, cl. 1. P. A. -spandati, -te, -spanditum, to tremble, throb, quiver, vibrate, totter.

parispanda pari-spanda, as, m. beating, throbbing, vibration; motion, movement; pressure, crush; maintenance, provision; train, retinue (in this sense also spelt pari-syanda); decoration of the hair.

parispandat pari-spandat, an, antī, at, trembling, quivering, tottering.

parispandana pari-spandana, am, n. beating, throbbing, vibration, moving about, motion.

parispandamāna pari-spandamāna, as, ā, am, throbbing, beating; moving tremulously, gently agitated, shaking, trembling.

parispardhin pari-spardhin, ī, inī, i (fr. rt. spardh with pari), vying with, rivalling, emulating.

parispṛdh pari-spṛdh, t, f., Ved. a rival.

parispṛś pari-spṛś, cl. 6. P. -spṛśati, -sparṣṭum, -spraṣṭum, to touch.

parisphuṭa pari-sphuṭa, as, ā, am, very clear or manifest, quite evident or plain or distinct; fully developed.

parisphur pari-sphur, cl. 6. P. -sphurati, -sphuritum, to throb, quiver.

parisphuraṇa pari-sphuraṇa, am, n. quivering, glancing, shooting; budding.

parisphurat pari-sphurat, an, atī or antī, at, quivering; darting, glancing, gleaming, moving quickly or suddenly; budding, expanding; bursting forth.

parisphurita pari-sphurita, as, ā, am, quivering, glancing, gleaming; opened, expanded; shot, glanced.

parismāpana pari-smāpana, am, n. (fr. Caus. of rt. smi with pari), causing wonder, surprising, outwitting.

parisyanda pari-syanda, as, m. (also pari-ṣyanda, q. v.), flow, stream, river; oozing, dropping; train, retinue; decoration of the hair (= pari-spanda).

parisyandana pari-syandana, am, n. dropping, flowing, oozing.

parisrajin pari-srajin, ī, inī, i, Ved. wearing a garland.

parisrasā pari-srasā, f. (fr. rt. sraṃs with pari), Ved. rubbish, lumber.

parisru pari-sru, cl. 1. P. -sravati, -srotum, to flow round, flow, stream, trickle; to ask (?).

parisrava pari-srava, as, m. (erroneously written pari-śrava), flowing, streaming, stream; a river, torrent; birth (of a child); gliding down.

parisravat pari-sravat, an, antī, at, flowing down.

parisrāva pari-srāva, as, m. 'flowing', N. of a morbid state ascribed to the overflowing of the moistures of the body; efflux, effluxion.
     parisrāvakalpa parisrāva-kalpa, a kind of straining or filtering vessel.

parisrāvaṇa pari-srāvaṇa, am, n. a straining or filtering vessel.

parisrāvin pari-srāvin, ī, iṇī, i, flowing; (ī), m., scil. bhagan-dara, a form of fistula of the anus; (i), n., scil. udara, an incurable form of intumescence of the belly.

parisrut pari-srut, t, t, t, Ved. streaming or flowing round or over, foaming, fermenting; (t), f. a kind of intoxicating liquor prepared from herbs; dropping, flowing.
     parisrunmat parisrun-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing Pari-srut.

parisruta pari-sruta, as, ā, am, flowed, streamed round; trickled, oozed; (ā), f. a kind of intoxicating liquor.

parisvāra pari-svāra, as, m., Ved. a particular kind of singing.

parihata pari-hata, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. han with pari), loosed, loosened.

pariharaṇa pari-haraṇa. See pari-hṛ below.

parihava pari-hava, as, m., Ved. (fr. rt. hve with pari), crying or calling upon (?); invoking (?).

parihas pari-has, cl. 1. P. -hasati, -hasitum, to laugh at, ridicule, deride.

parihasita pari-hasita, as, ā, am, laughed at, ridiculed.

parihāsa pari-hāsa, as, m. jesting, joking, mirth, merriment, a jest, joke; laughter; laughing at, deriding, ridiculing.
     parihāsakathā parihāsa-kathā, f. an amusing story.
     parihāsapura parihāsa-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     parihāsavedin pari-hāsa-vedin, ī, m. a jester, a wag, wit.
     parihāsaśīla parihāsa-śīla, as, ā, am, of a gay or joyous disposition.
     parihāsahari parihāsa-hari, is, m., N. of a temple of Viṣṇu; [cf. parīhāsa-keśava.]

parihāsya pari-hāsya, as, ā, am, laughable, ridiculous.

parihasta pari-hasta, as, m., Ved. a ring for the hand, an amulet put round the hand to secure the birth of a child.

parihā pari-hā, Pass. -hīyate, to wane, fail, waste away, decrease; to be wanting; to want or be deficient in or be destitute of (with abl.); to be deprived of or excluded from (with abl.); to be abandoned; to be avoided or omitted; (in Mahā-bh. Sabhā-p. 1460 the form pari-hāsyati occurs, said to mean 'will fail'): Caus. -hāpayati, -yitum, to abandon.

parihāṇa pari-hāṇa, am, n., Ved. suffering loss, losing; coming short of, being deficient, diminution, decrease.

parihāṇi pari-hāṇi, is, f. decrease, loss, deficiency.

parihīṇa pari-hīṇa, as, ā, am, waned, faded, wasted; deserted by; deprived of, destitute of; wanting, deficient in (with abl.).

parihīyamāna pari-hīyamāna, as, ā, am, wasting away, diminishing, becoming emaciated.

parihāṭaka pari-hāṭaka, am, n. a ring worn round the arm or leg, an armlet, anklet.

parihāra pari-hāra. See pari-hṛ below.

parihāsa pari-hāsa. See pari-has above.

parihi pari-hi, cl. 5. P. -hinoti, -hetum, Ved. to prepare.

parihita pari-hita. See pari-dhā, p. 543.

parihṛ pari-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to avoid, shun, pass by; to abandon, desert, leave; to refute; to conceal; to embrace.

pariharaṇa pari-haraṇa, am, n. moving, carrying or placing round or about (Ved.); avoiding; leaving, abandoning; seizing, taking; refuting, repelling; disappearing (?).

pariharaṇīya pari-haraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be shunned or avoided, avoidable; to be taken away; to be repelled or refuted or confuted.
     pariharaṇīyatā pariharaṇīya-tā, f. avoidableness; disappearance, unattainableness; refutation (?).

pariharat pari-harat, an, antī, at, shunning, avoiding, illuding; setting aside, taking away, humbling.

pariharamāṇa pari-haramāṇa, as, ā, am, leaving, quitting; taking, seizing; confuting; concealing.

parihartavya pari-hartavya, as, ā, am, to be shunned or avoided, to be abstained from; to be taken away; to be confuted; (in Vedic grammar) to be constructed with the pari-hāra, q. v.

parihāra pari-hāra, as, m. leading round; avoiding, shunning, leaving, deserting, abandoning, giving up, resigning; taking away, removing (e. g. virodha-parihāra, removing a contradiction); repelling (a charge), confutation; seizing, keeping back; omitting, concealing; reserve, concealment; omitting to mention, leaving out; an extraordinary grant, exemption from taxes, granting privileges, immunity; bounty, largess; a circuit of common land round a village or town; (in grammar) the repetition of a word before and after iti (= pari-graha, q. v.); contempt, disrespect; any objectionable thing or person; objection; remedying or atoning for any improper action.
     parihāravat parihāra-vat, ān, atī, at, avoidable.

parihāraka pari-hāraka, as, ikā, am, repelling, refuting; (as or am), m. or n. ? (a various reading has pari-haraka), an armlet; [cf. pari-hāṭaka.]

parihārin pari-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, avoiding, shunning.

parihārya pari-hārya, as, ā, am, to be shunned or avoided; to be left undone; to be escaped from; to be taken off or away; to be severed or separated; to be constructed with the pari-hāra; (as), m. a bracelet.

parihṛta pari-hṛta, as, ā, am, avoided, shunned; abandoned, quitted; set aside, removed, rejected; taken away, repelled, refuted; taken, seized.

parihṛti pari-hṛti, is, f. shunning, avoiding, refuting.

parihṛtya pari-hṛtya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be avoided, avoidable.

parihṛṣ pari-hṛṣ, Caus. P. -harṣayati, -yitum, to delight or gladden greatly, cause to rejoice.

pariharṣaṇa pari-harṣaṇa, as, ī, am, greatly delighting.

parihrut pari-hrut, t, t, t (fr. rt. hvṛ with pari), Ved. causing to fall, destroying, injuring, ruining.

parihvṛt pari-hvṛt, t, f., Ved. falling to the ground, falling down, ruined.

parihvṛti pari-hvṛti, is, f., Ved. damage, injury, ruin.

parī parī (pari-i, see rt. 5. i), cl. 2. P. pary-eti, -etum, to go about, move in a circle, go or flow round, walk round, circumambulate, roam about; to encompass, encircle, include, grasp, span; to run against; to reach, attain to; (with or without manasā) to perceive, ponder: Intens., Ved. parīyate, to revolve round, move round, move in a circle.

parīta parīta, as, ā, am, encircling, surrounding; past, elapsed, expired; departed; surrounded, encompassed; filled; taken possession of, seized.
     parītatā parīta-tā, f. the being surrounded or filled.

parītin parītin, ī, inī, i (at the end of a comp.), = parīta, filled with, seized by.

parītya parītya, ind. having passed round or circumambulated; having encompassed.

parīyamāṇa parīyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being penetrated or pervaded by.

paryaya pary-aya, as, m. revolution (of time), passing away, lapse, expiration (e. g. kāla-paryayāt, after the lapse of a certain time); waste or loss (of time); change, mutation, alteration [cf. vāsa-p-]; inversion, irregular or inverted order, confusion; contrariety, opposition; deviation from enjoined or customary observances, neglect of duty.

paryayaṇa pary-ayaṇa, am, n. going round, walking round, circumambulating, roving about; anything wound round (an arrow or other object); a horse's saddle or housings.

paryāya pary-āya, as, m. going or turning round, revolving, winding round; revolution, passing away (of time), course, lapse, expiration; regular recurrence, repetition; succession, turn; regular order, arrangement, methodical disposition, method; a regularly recurring series or formula, especially in the Ati-rātra ceremony (Ved.); a strophe or clause of a hymn (Ved.); a convertible term, synonym; a list of synonyms; N. of a particular figure in rhetoric; way, manner, mode, method of proceeding (e. g. anena paryāyeṇa, in this manner); property, quality, generic or specific character; opportunity, occasion; formation, creation, manufacture, preparation, artificial production; comprehensiveness, aggregation; paryāyeṇa, in succession, in turn, by turns, by rotation, successively, alternately, (opposed to yuga-pat.)
     paryāyakrama paryāya-krama, as, m. order of succession, regular rotation or turn.
     paryāyacyuta paryāya-cyuta, as, ā, am, one who has lost his turn, superseded, supplanted.
     paryāyaratnamālā paryāya-ratna-mālā, f. 'pearl-string of synonyms', N. of a lexicon.
     paryāyavacana par-yāya-vacana, am, n. a convertible term, synonym.
     paryāyavācaka paryāya-vācaka, as, ā, am, expressing a corresponding notion.
     paryāyavṛtti paryāya-vṛtti, is, f. alternate course or action.
     paryāyaśabda paryāya-śabda, as, m. a convertible term, synonym.
     paryāyaśayana paryāya-śayana, am, n. alternate sleeping and watching.
     paryāyaśas paryāya-śas, ind. by phrases or sentences, &c. (Ved.); periodically; in succession, by rotation, by turns, seriatim.
     paryāyānna par-yāyānna (-ya-an-), am, n. food intended for another, food that should have been given to some one else (as that of a Śūdra to a Brāhman).
     paryāyārṇava paryā-yārṇava (-ya-ar-), as, m. 'ocean of synonyms', N. of a lexicon.
     paryāyokta paryāyokta (-ya-uk-), am, n., N. of a particular figure in rhetoric.

paryāyika paryāyika, as, ā, am, Ved. composed in strophes.

paryāyin paryāyin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. embracing, including; going round, encompassing (in a hostile manner); periodical.

parīkṣ parīkṣ (pari-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -īkṣate, -īkṣitum, to look round, inspect carefully, examine, investigate, scrutinize; to observe, perceive: Caus. -īkṣayati, -yitum, to cause to examine or investigate.

parīkṣaka parīkṣaka, as, ā, am, trying, testing, examining; (as), m. a prover, examiner, experimenter, investigator, judge.

parīkṣaṇa parīkṣaṇa, am, n. trying, testing, experiment, examination, putting to the test, trying, proving.

parīkṣaṇīya parīkṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be tried or investigated, fit to be brought to the test, to be submitted to ordeal.

parīkṣā parīkṣā, f. investigation, examination, test, trial, experiment, discrimination; trial by ordeal of various kinds; N. of a commentary on Piṅgala's Chandaḥśāstra.

parīkṣita 1. parīkṣita, as, ā, am, carefully inspected, tried, examined, tested, proved.

parīkṣitavya parīkṣitavya, as, ā, am, to be tried or tested, to be examined or proved.

parīkṣin parīkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, proving, testing, one who tries or examines, an examiner.

parīkṣya parīkṣya, as, ā, am, to be tried or tested; to be examined or proved.

parīkṣit parī-kṣit, t, m. (connected with and frequently written pari-kṣit), N. of a son of Abhi-manyu and father of Janam-ejaya; of a son of Kuru; of a son of An-aśvan and father of Bhīmasena; of a king of A-yodhyā.

parīkṣita 2. parī-kṣita, as, m. = parī-kṣit.

parījyā parījyā (for pari-ijyā, fr. rt. yaj with pari), Ved. an accompanying or secondary rite (= pari-yajña).

parīṇas parīṇas, ās, m. (probably fr. rt. pṝ), Ved. plenty, abundance, wealth; (according to Sāy.) = parito naddha; (asā), ind. = bahu, richly, abundantly.

parīṇasa parīṇasa, am, n., Ved. plenty, abundance, wealth.

parīṇah parī-ṇah. See pari-ṇah, p. 542.

parīṇāha parī-ṇāha = pari-ṇāha, q. v.

parīṇāma parī-ṇāma = pari-ṇāma, q. v.

parīṇāya parī-ṇāya = pari-ṇāya, q. v.

parīta parīta, &c. See parī, p. 551, col. 3.

parītat parī-tat. See pari-tan, p. 542.

parītāpa parī-tāpa, parī-toṣa, = pari-tāpa, pari-toṣa, q. v.

parīti parīti = puṣpāñjana, q. v.

parītta 2. parī-tta (fr. pari-do, p. 543, col. 2, or identified by some with 1. parī-tta, p. 543, col. 1), cut round, incomplete, limited, circumscribed, not too much, little.
     parīttaśubha parītta-śubha, ās, m. pl. (with Buddhists) N. of the gods of the thirteenth order.
     parīttābha parīttābha (-ta-ābha), ās, m. pl. (with Buddhists) N. of the gods of the tenth order.

parīdāha parī-dāha = pari-dāha, q. v.

parīdhāna parī-dhāna = pari-dhāna, q. v.

parīdhāvin parī-dhāvin. See pari-dhāvin.

parīdhya parīdhya, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. indh with pari), Ved. to be lighted or kindled.

parīpāka parī-pāka = pari-pāka, q. v.

parīpsat parīpsat, an, antī, at (pres. part. of Desid. of rt. āp with pari), wishing to obtain, striving to reach.

parīpsamāna parīpsamāna, as, ā, am, = parīpsat.

parīpsā parīpsā, f. the desire of obtaining; the wish to save or maintain or preserve; haste, hurry.

parīpsu parīpsu, us, us, u, desirous of obtaining, wishing to save, desirous of maintaining or preserving.

parībhāva parī-bhāva = pari-bhāva, q. v.

parīman parīman, ā or a, m. or n.? (fr. rt. pṝ), Ved. bounty, plenty, plenteousness.

parīmāṇa parī-māṇa = pari-māṇa, q. v.

parīyamāṇa parīyamāṇa. See parī, p. 551.

parīra parīra, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. pṝ), fruit.

parīraṇa parīraṇa, as, m. a tortoise; a stick or staff; = paṭṭa-śāṭaka.

parīrambha parī-rambha, as, m. an embrace, &c. See pari-rambha.

parīvarta parī-varta, as, m. exchange, barter, &c. See pari-varta.

parīvāda parī-vāda, as, m. reproof, censure, abuse, &c. See pari-vāda.

parīvāra parī-vāra, as, m. retinue, dependants, family, &c. See pari-vāra.

parīvāha parī-vāha, as, m. a drain, &c., see pari-vāha; a scabbard (?).

parīvettṛ parī-vettṛ = pari-vettṛ, q. v.

parīveśa parī-veśa = pari-veṣa, q. v.

parīśāsa parī-śāsa, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. śas with pari), Ved. anything cut out, an excision; (au), m. du. a kind of tongs used for raising a kettle from the fire.

parīśeṣa parī-śeṣa = pari-śeṣa, q. v.

parīṣ parīṣ [cf. rt. 3. iṣ], cl. 6. P. -ic-chati, -eṣitum, -eṣṭum, Ved. to seek or search about for.

parīṣṭi parīṣṭi, is, f. investigation, research, inquiry, (especially philosophical); service, attendance, reverence, respect, homage, worship; willingness, readiness, inclination.

parīṣeka parī-ṣeka = pari-ṣeka, q. v.

parīsāra parī-sāra, as, m. = pari-sāra, q. v.; near approach (?).

parīhāra parī-hāra = pari-hāra, q. v.

parīhāsa parī-hāsa = pari-hāsa, q. v.
     parīhāsakeśava pa-rīhāsa-keśava, as, m., N. of a temple of Viṣṇu.

paru paru, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. pṝ), a limb, member; a knot or joint in a reed; a mountain; the ocean; the sky, paradise.

paruśas paru-śas or paruś-śas, Ved. limb by limb, member by member.

paruṣa paruṣa, as, ā, am, (in the earlier language, f. paruṣṇī), containing knots, knotted (Ved.); spotted, variegated, party-coloured; dirty; rough, rugged, uneven, shaggy; keen, piercing (as the wind); harsh, discordant; unkind, cruel, stern, hard, severe, abusive, contumelious; coarse, gross; churlish, cruel, unkind; (as), m. a reed (Ved.); an arrow (Ved.); = parūṣa, q. v.; (ā), f. a kind of riddle; (ṣṇī), f., Ved. 'much indented' or 'winding' or 'reedy', N. of one of the rivers of the Pañjāb, in later times called Irā-vatī, and at the present day Rāvī; a cloud?; (am), n. harsh and contumelious speech, abuse; a species of Barleria with blue flowers; = parūṣa, q. v.; (āṇi), n. pl. rough or harsh or stern words.
     paruṣatva paruṣa-tva, am, n. roughness, harshness.
     paruṣavacana paruṣa-vacana, am, n. harsh language, harsh or contumelious speech, reproach, abuse.
     paruṣavāc pa-ruṣa-vāc, k, k, k, harsh-spoken; (k), f. harsh or contumelious speech.
     paruṣākṣara paruṣākṣara (-ṣa-ak-), as, ā, am, 'harsh-worded', harsh.
     paruṣāhva paruṣāhva (-ṣa-āh-), as, m., Ved. a species of reed.
     paruṣīkṛta paruṣī-kṛta, as, ā, am, spotted, soiled, stained; treated roughly.
     paruṣetara paruṣetara (-ṣa-it-), as, ā, am, other than rough, bright, light, beaming, mild.
     paruṣokti paru-ṣokti (-ṣa-uk-), is, f. abusive or harsh language.
     paruṣoktika paruṣoktika, as, m. an abuser, one uttering harsh and scurrilous language.

paruṣita paruṣita, as, ā, am, treated roughly or harshly, subjected to rude treatment.

paruṣiman paruṣiman, ā, m., Ved. a rough or shaggy appearance.

paruṣya paruṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. party-coloured, variegated, piebald.

parus parus, us, n., Ved. a knot or joint of a cane or reed; a member of the body, limb; a joint, junction; a part cut off, portion.
     paruḥsraṃsa paruḥ-sraṃsa, as, m., Ved. fracture of a joint or limb.

parūṣa parūṣa or parūṣaka, as, m. Grewia Asiatica (from the berries of which a cooling beverage is prepared; Bengāli phalasā; Hindūstānī [greek] according to others) Xylocarpus Granatum = Bengāli, paruṣa; (am), n. the fruit of this tree.

parucchepa paru-cchepa, as, m. (perhaps irregularly formed fr. parus + kṣepa), N. of a Ṛṣi, son of Divo-dāsa and author of the hymns Ṛgveda I. 127 sqq.

parut parut, ind. (fr. para + vat?, occurring only in comp.), last year; [cf. Gr. [greek] Dor. [greek] Old Germ. vert, vernent, vern, 'last year:' Goth. fairni-s, 'old;' fairnyo yer, 'the old year.']

parudvāra parudvāra or parula, as, m. a horse; [cf. Lat. paraveredus.]

paruṣa paruṣa. See under paru, col. 2.

pare pare (parā-i, see rt. 5. i), cl. 2, P. paraiti, paraitum, to go away, run away; to go to, set out for, approach; to go to the other world, depart, die.

pareta pareta, as, ā, am, departed, deceased, defunct, dead; (as), m. a kind of spectre; a ghost, spirit.
     paretabhūmi pareta-bhūmi, is, f. 'place of the departed', a cemetery.
     paretarāj pareta-rāj, ṭ, m. 'ruler of the dead', an epithet of Yama.

pareti pareti, is, f., Ved. departure.

parekṣ parekṣ (parā-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. pare-kṣate, -ṣitum, Ved. to look at (anything at one's side).

paredyavi pare-dyavi, pare-dyus, pare-prāṇa. See under para.

parepa parepa, as, ā, am, (fr. parā? + ap), (any place) whence water has retired.

pareman pareman, Ved. (perhaps) = parīman.

pareṣṭu pareṣṭu, us, or pareṣṭukā, f. a cow which has often calved.

paroṃhu paro-'ṃhu. See under paras.

parokṣa paro-'kṣa, as, ā, am, (fr. paras + 4. akṣa, opposed to praty-akṣa, q. v.), beyond the range of sight, out of sight, invisible, imperceptible, escaping observation; unknown, strange, unintelligible; absent, past; (as), m. an ascetic, religious hermit; N. of one of the sons of Anu; (ā), f. past or completed action (in grammar perhaps with vṛtti); (am), n. invisibility, absence, secrecy; (in grammar) past time or tense. The acc., inst., abl., and loc. cases of parokṣa are used adverbially, as follow: (am), ind. out of sight, behind one's back, in the absence of, without the knowledge of (in the earlier language with inst., in the later with gen.); surreptitiously; (eṇa), ind., Ved. out of sight, secretly, mysteriously, surreptitiously; (āt), ind., Ved. secretly, without the knowledge of (with inst.); (e), ind. behind one's back, in the absence of, imperceptibly, surreptitiously; [cf. a-parokṣa.]
     parokṣakṛtā parokṣa-kṛtā, f., Ved., scil. ṛk, a hymn or verse in which a deity is spoken of in the third person, the first person being kept out of sight (e. g. 'Indra rules over heaven and earth', &c.).
     parokṣajit pa-rokṣa-jit, t, t, t, conquering invisibly, an unseen conqueror.
     parokṣatā parokṣa-tā, f. or parokṣa-tva, am, n. the being beyond the sphere of observation, obscurity, invisibility, imperceptibility; keeping one's self as the first person out of sight, speaking of one's self in the third person (Ved.).
     parokṣabhoga parokṣa-bhoga, as, m. enjoyment or possession of anything in the absence of the proprietor.
     parokṣamanmatha parokṣa-manmatha, as, ā, am, inexperienced in love, a stranger to love.
     parokṣavṛtti parokṣa-vṛtti, is, is, i, whose life is unseen, living out of sight; formed out of sight or unseen, formed in obscurity; (is), f. an unseen life.
     parokṣārtha pa-rokṣārtha (-ṣa-ar-), as, ā, am, having an unseen meaning, secret, recondite; (am), n. an absent or invisible object.

parogavyūti paro-gavyūti, ind. (fr. paras + g-), Ved. beyond or outside the pasture land; (Sāy.) = krośa-dvayād deśāt parastāt, further than a Gavyūti, q. v.

parobāhu paro-bāhu, ind. (fr. paras + b-), Ved. beyond the arm or reach.

paromātra paro-mātra, as, ī, am (fr. paras + m-), Ved. immense, huge, vast.

parorajas paro-rajas, ās, ās, as (fr. paras + r-), Ved. being beyond the dust or above the world (Ved.); untouched by passion.

parolakṣa paro-lakṣa, as, ā, am, (fr. paras + l-), over a lakh, more than 100, 000.

paro'varam paro-'varam (fr. paras + av-), ind., Ved. from top to bottom; from hand to hand; in succession, one after another.

paro'varīṇa paro-'varīṇa, as, ā, am, (fr. paras + av-), having both superior and inferior, prior and subsequent, &c.

parovarīyas paro-varīyas, ān, asī, as (fr. paras + v-), Ved. broader on the outside or at the top; better than good, most excellent of all; (as), n. the highest happiness.

paroṣṇih paroṣṇih (fr. paras + uṣ-), k, f. a kind of metre (consisting of 8 + 8 + 12 syllables).

parokta parokta, parocya. See parā-vac.

paroṣṇī paroṣṇī, f. a cockroach, (sometimes wrongly written paroṣṭī); N. of a river.

parka parka in madhu-p-, q. v.

parkaṭa parkaṭa, as, m. a heron [cf. vakoṭa]; (am), n. regret, anxiety.

parkaṭin parkaṭin, ī, m. or parkaṭī, f. the waved-leaved fig-tree, Ficus Infectoria; a fresh betel-nut.

parjanī parjanī. See col. 2.

parjanya parjanya, as, m. (perhaps fr. sphurj for original sparj; but said to be fr. rt. pṛṣ; sometimes wrongly written paryanya), a rain-cloud, thunder-cloud, cloud; the muttering of clouds or distant thunder; rain; Rain personified; the raingod, thunderer and fertilizer, i. e. Indra; N. of one of the twelve Ādityas; of a Deva-gandharva; of one of the seven Ṛṣis in several Manv-antaras; of a Prajā-pati and father of Hiraṇya-roman; (ā), f. = parjanī, col. 2.
     parjanyakrandya parjanya-krandya, as, ā, am, Ved. muttering like a rain-cloud or like Parjanya.
     parjanyajinvita parjanya-jinvita, as, ā, am, Ved. animated by Parjanya; (Sāy.) = parjanyena prīta, agreeable to Parjanya.
     parjanyanātha parjanya-nātha, as, ā, am, Ved. having Parjanya as protector or patron.
     parjanyapatnī parjanya-patnī, f., Ved. having Parjanya for a husband, wedded to Parjanya (said of the earth).
     parjanyaretas parjanya-retas, ās, ās, as, Ved. generated or growing in the showers or in the rainy season, (said of a reed or arrow; Sāy. = parjanyo reto yasyāḥ.)
     parjanyavṛddha parjanya-vṛddha, as, ā, am, Ved. nourished by Parjanya (as the Soma).
     parjanyasūkta parjanya-sūkta, am, n., N. of a hymn contained in the Mantra-saṃhitā.

parjanī parjanī, f. the plant Cucumis Aromatica or Cucumis Xanthorrhiza.

parṇ parṇ (more properly regarded as a Nom. fr. parṇa below), cl. 10. P. parṇayati, -yitum, to be green or verdant.

parṇa parṇa, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. pṝ), a pinion, feather, wing; the feather of an arrow; a leaf (regarded as the plumage of a tree); the Pān or betel leaf; (as), m. Butea Frondosa (a beautiful sacred tree with leaves from eight to sixteen inches in length, of the wood of which particular sacrificial vessels are made, in later times generally called palāśa); N. of a man; of a teacher; of a place; (ī), f. an aquatic plant, Pistia Stratiotes; the leaf of the Asa Foetida (?); [cf. acchinna-p-, aśva-p-, uttāna-p-, &c.; cf. probably Gr. [greek] [greek] perhaps Lat. penna, if not fr. rt. pat, q. v., frons; Old Germ. farn; Angl. Sax. fearn.]
     parṇakāra parṇa-kāra, as, m. = vāra-jīvī (commonly vā- rui), a vender of betel leaves.
     parṇakuṭikā parṇa-kuṭikā, f. or parṇa-kuṭī, f. a hut made of leaves.
     parṇakṛcchra parṇa-kṛcchra, as, m. 'leaf-penance', living for a time upon an infusion of leaves and Kuśa grass as a religious observance.
     parṇakhaṇḍa parṇa-khaṇḍa, as, m. a tree without apparent blossoms; a tree in general.
     parṇacīrapaṭa parṇa-cīra-paṭa, as, ā, am, clad in a garment made of strips of leaves; an epithet of Śiva.
     parṇacoraka parṇa-coraka, as, m. a kind of perfume; [cf. coraka.]
     parṇadhi parṇa-dhi, is, m., Ved. the part of an arrow to which the feathers are fastened.
     parṇadhvas parṇa-dhvas, t, t, t, causing the falling of leaves.
     parṇanara parṇa-nara, as, m. 'man of leaves', an effigy stuffed with leaves or the figure of a man made of leaves and burnt in place of a lost corpse.
     parṇanāla parṇa-nāla, as, m. a leaf-stalk, petiole.
     parṇaprātyika parṇa-prātyika, N. of a locality (perhaps incorrectly for parṇa-prāsika).
     parṇabhedinī parṇa-bhedinī, f. the Priyaṅgu tree.
     parṇabhojana parṇa-bhojana, as, ā, am, feeding upon leaves; (as), m. any animal eating leaves, a goat.
     parṇamaṇi parṇa-maṇi, is, m., Ved. a kind of magical instrument (made of the wood of the Parṇa tree ?).
     parṇamaya parṇa-maya, as, ī, am, Ved. made of the wood of the Butea Frondosa.
     parṇamācāla parṇa-mācāla, as, m. the plant Averrhoa Carambola (= karmaraṅga).
     parṇamuc parṇa-muc, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, causing leaves to fall (as the wind).
     parṇamṛga parṇa-mṛga, as, m. 'leafanimal', any wild animal lodging in the boughs of trees (as a monkey, sloth, squirrel, &c.).
     parṇaruh parṇa-ruh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, causing the leaves to grow (as the wind).
     parṇalatā parṇa-latā, f. the betel plant.
     parṇavat parṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, abounding in leaves, leafy.
     parṇavalka parṇa-valka, as, m., N. of a man.
     parṇavallī parṇa-vallī, f. Butea Frondosa (= palāśī-latā).
     parṇavādya parṇa-vādya, am, n. 'leaf-music', sounds produced by blowing into a leaf.
     parṇavī parṇa-vī, īs, īs, i, Ved. 'wing-borne', carried by wings.
     parṇavīṭikā parṇa-vīṭikā, f. the Areca nut cut in pieces, sprinkled with spices, and rolled up in betel leaves.
     parṇaśada parṇa-śada or parṇa-śāda, as, m., Ved. the falling of leaves.
     parṇaśadya parṇa-śadya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to the falling of leaves.
     parṇaśayyā par-ṇa-śayyā, f. a couch of leaves, leafy couch.
     parṇaśara parṇa-śara, as, m., Ved. a leaf-stalk, petiole; the stalk of a Parṇa leaf.
     parṇaśavara parṇa-śavara, ās, m., N. of a people, (Śavaras living upon leaves.)
     parṇaśālā parṇa-śālā, f. 'leaf-hut', an arbour or hut made of leaves and grass, hermitage; N. of a great settlement of Brāhmans between the Yamunā and Gaṅgā in Madhya-deśa.
     parṇaśālāgra parṇaśālāgra (-lā-ag-), as, m., N. of a mountain in Bhadrāśva.
     parṇaśuṣ parṇa-śuṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, drying or shriveling the leaves (as the wind).
     parṇasaṃstara parṇa-saṃstara, as, ā, am, having leaves for a bed, sleeping on leaves.
     parṇasantara parṇa-santara, as, ā, am, having leaves for a bed, sleeping on leaves.
     parṇāḍhaka parṇāḍhaka (-ṇa-āḍh-), as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.
     parṇāda parṇāda (-ṇa-ada), as, ā, am, feeding upon leaves; (as), m., N. of an ancient sage; of a Brāhman.
     parṇāśana parṇā-śana (-ṇa-aś-), am, n. feeding on leaves; (as), m. a cloud.
     parṇāsi parṇāsi (-ṇa-asi), is, m. a species of basil with small leaves, Ocymum Sanctum.
     parṇāhāra par-ṇāhāra (-ṇa-āh-), as, ā, am, feeding upon leaves.
     parṇoṭaja parṇoṭaja (-ṇa-uṭ-), am, n. 'leaf-hut', an anchorite's hut or cottage, a hermitage.
     parṇotsa parṇotsa (-ṇa-ut-), as, m., N. of a village.

parṇaka parṇaka, as, m., Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara) = bhilla, q. v.; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants; (ikā), f. a kind of vegetable; N. of an Apsaras.

parṇaya parṇaya, as, m., Ved., N. of an enemy (according to Sāy. an Asura) slain by Indra.
     parṇayaghna parṇaya-ghna, am, n., Ved. the slaying of Parṇaya.

parṇala parṇala, as, ā, am,  abounding in leaves, full of leaves, leafy.

parṇasi parṇasi, is, m. (said to be fr. rt. pṝ), a house upon or by the water; a summer-house (?); a lotus; a vegetable; adorning, decoration, toilet.

parṇāśa parṇāśa or parṇāsa, as, m. a species of plant, a kind of basil with small leaves, Ocymum Sanctum; (ā), f., N. of various rivers; [cf. pūrṇāśā.]

parṇika parṇika, as, ā, am, selling or dealing in Parṇī.

parṇin parṇin, ī, inī, i, winged, plumed; leafy, having leaves, leaved; (ī), m. a tree; Butea Frondosa; (inī), f. a species of plant; N. of an Apsaras.

parṇila parṇila, as, ā, am, abounding in leaves, leafy.

parṇya parṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to leaves, leafy.

parṇāla parṇāla, as, m. a boat; a spade or hoe; single combat.

partṛ partṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (fr. rt. 1. pṛ), Ved. a protector; protection, means of defence, (Sāy. = pālana-sādhanam.)

pard pard, cl. 1. A. pardate, &c., to break wind, fart; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. ped-o, ped-or, podex; Old Germ. firz-u; Bohem. prd-u; Lith. perd-z-u, pers-ti, pī1rd-i-s.]

parda parda, as, m. a fart; a quantity of hair, thick hair.

pardana pardana, am, n. breaking wind, a fart.

parp parp (a doubtful rt.; by some regarded as a Sautra rt.; cf. Uṇādi-s. IV. 81), cl. 1. P. parpati, &c., to go or move.

parpa parpa, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. pṛ), a wheelchair, a chair in which a cripple is moved about; young grass; a house.

parpaṭa parpaṭa, as, m. a species of medicinal plant with bitter leaves (= bheṣajāntara, tiktā kṣetra-par-paṭī, apparently the Oldenlandia Biflora); a kind of thin cake, = carpaṭī; (ī), f. a kind of fragrant earth or a red aluminous earth (apparently a sort of Bol, brought from Surāt or Su-rāṣṭra); a sort of fragrant substance or perfume (= kṛṣṇā, cakra-vartinī, jatukā, commonly called paparī); a thin crisp cake made of any pulse.
     parpaṭadruma parpaṭa-druma or parpaṭī-druma, as, m. bdellium.

parpaṭaka parpaṭaka, as, m. a species of medicinal plant with bitter leaves, (probably) Oldenlandia Biflora.

parpika parpika, as, ī, m. f. a cripple who moves about by the aid of a chair.

parparī parparī, f. a braid of hair.

parparīka parparīka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. pṝ with reduplication), the sun; fire; a tank, reservoir, piece of water.

parpharīka parpharīka, as, m., Ved. one who tears to pieces or fills, (Sāy. = śatrūṇaṃ vidāra-yitṛ or dhanādi-dānena pūrayitṛ.)

parb parb, cl. 1. P. parbati, &c., to go or move.

[Page 0554-a]

parmāḍi parmāḍi, is, m., N. of a prince of Karṇāṭa, (also called Parmāṇḍi.)

paryak pary-ak. See 2. pary-añc below.

paryagu pary-agu in comp. with pārama-haṃsya, Bhāgavata-Purāṇa IV. 21, 40; according to a Scholiast = parito na gacchanti gāvo yasmāt, but variously taken, see pāramahaṃsya-pari.

paryagni pary-agni, is, m., Ved. circumambient fire; a torch carried round the sacrificial animal; the ceremony of carrying fire round the sacrificial animal; paryagni kṛ, to carry fire round any one (with acc.).

paryagnikṛta paryagni-kṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. encircled with fire.

paryagnikriyamāṇa paryagni-kriyamāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. being encircled with fire; (e), loc. during the encircling with fire.

paryaṅka pary-aṅka. See under 1. pary-añc.

paryaṅkh pary-aṅkh, cl. 10. P. A. -aṅkhayati, -te, -yitum, Ved. to surround, clasp or encircle round.

paryaṅgya paryaṅgya, as, ā, am, (fr. pari + aṅga), Ved. being about or at the side.

paryañc 1. pary-añc or pary-ac, cl. 1. P. A. -añcati, -te, -añcitum, Ved. to turn round, revolve.

paryaṅka pary-aṅka, as, m. (fr. pari + aṅka or perhaps directly fr. 1. pary-añc above; also spelt paly-aṅka), a bed, couch, sofa; a litter, palanquin; a cloth thrown over the back, loins and knees while seated on the hams in the Oriental manner; sitting upon the hams (a particular posture especially practised by ascetics in meditation); N. of a mountain (son of Vindhya).
     paryaṅkagranthibandha paryaṅka-granthi-bandha, as, m. or
     bandhana ban-dhana, am, n. the bending of the legs in sitting on the hams.
     paryaṅkabandha paryaṅka-bandha, as, m. sitting in the Paryaṅka posture (= vīrāsana).
     paryaṅkabandhana paryaṅka-bandhana, am, n. binding a cloth round the back, loins and knees while squatting on the hams.
     paryaṅkabhogin pary-aṅka-bhogin, ī, m. 'couch-serpent', a kind of serpent.
     paryaṅkastha paryaṅka-stha, as, ā, am, sitting on a sofa.

paryañc 2. pary-añc, apparently only used in acc. sing. neut. pary-ak, ind. round about, all round, in every direction.

paryaṭ pary-aṭ, cl. 1. P. A. -aṭati, -te, -aṭi-tum, to roam or wander about, rove about.

paryaṭa pary-aṭa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

paryaṭana pary-aṭana, am, n. wandering about, peregrination, roaming through.

paryaṭita pary-aṭita, am, n. wandering about.

paryanubandha pary-anubandha, as, m. binding round.

paryanuyoga pary-anuyoga, as, m. asking, inquiring, question; blame, censure, reproach; contesting, disputing (?).

paryanta pary-anta, as, m. an encircling boundary, circuit, circumference; limit, edge, skirt, border, verge, extremity; end, termination, close (e. g. kāla-paryanta, the end or close of an appointed time; paryantāt paryantam, from one end to the other); (as, ā, am), bounded, surrounded by a boundary; extending in all directions; (often at the end of comps., e. g. kṣura-pary-antaṃ cakram, a discus with edges like a razor's; samudra-paryantā pṛthivī, the ocean-bounded earth or the earth extending to the ocean.)
     paryantadeśa pary-anta-deśa, as, m. a neighbouring or adjacent district.
     paryantaparyantam paryanta-paryantam, ind. to the end of, as far as.
     paryantaparvata paryanta-parvata, as, m. an adjoining hill.
     paryantabhū paryanta-bhū, ūs, f. ground contiguous to the skirts of a river or mountain.
     paryantastha paryanta-stha, as, ā, am, limitative, confining, adjoining, neighbouring.
     paryantasthita paryanta-sthita, as, ā, am, bounding, confining.

paryantikā paryantikā, f. loss of all good qualities, depravity.

[Page 0554-b]

paryanya paryanya, incorrectly for parjanya, q. v.

paryanviṣ pary-anv-iṣ, cl. 6. P. -icchati, -eṣṭum, -eṣitum, to seek for, search after.

paryaya pary-aya, pary-ayaṇa. See under parī, p. 551, col. 3.

paryarṣaṇa pary-arṣaṇa. See under 2. pary-ṛṣ, p. 555, col. 3.

paryavakṝ pary-ava-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -ka-ritum, -karītum, to scatter round or about, shed over.

paryavacchid pary-ava-cchid (-chid), cl. 7. P. A. -cchinatti, -cchintte, -cchettum, Ved. to cut off on both sides or all round.

paryavadāta pary-avadāta, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. dai or 7. dā with pary-ava), perfectly clean or pure; [cf. 7. dā, ava-dāta.]

paryavado pary-ava-do or pary-avadā (see rt. 3. dā), cl. 2. 4. P. -dāti, -dyati, -dātum, Ved. to cut off or slice all round.

paryavadhāraṇa pary-avadhāraṇa, am, n. precise determination, refining, subtilizing.

paryavarodha pary-avarodha, as, m. (fr. rt. rudh with pary-ava), obstruction, hindrance.

paryavaśeṣa pary-avaśeṣa, as, m. end, termination.

paryavaśeṣita pary-avaśeṣita, as, ā, am, regarded as the end of all (i. e. God).

paryavaṣṭambh pary-ava-ṣṭambh, cl. 5. 9. P., 1. A. -ṣṭabhnoti, -nāti, -ṣṭambhate, -ṣṭambhitum, to surround; to surround with a view to obstruct.

paryavaṣṭabdha pary-avaṣṭabdha, as, ā, am, surrounded, invested.

paryavaṣṭambhana pary-avaṣṭambhana, am, n. surrounding, investing.

paryavaso pary-ava-so, cl. 4. P. -syati, -sā-tum, to finish, complete, conclude; to endeavour.

paryavasāna pary-avasāna, am, n. end, termination, conclusion, issue.

paryavasānika paryavasānika, as, ā, am, coming to a close, drawing to an end or conclusion.

paryavasāyin pary-avasāyin, ī, inī, i, closing or ending with (often in comps.).
     paryavasāyitva paryavasāyi-tva, am, n. termination, close.

paryavasita pary-avasita, as, ā, am, finished, completed, ended, terminated, concluded; perished, lost; resolved; lokāntaram pary-avasitaḥ, gone to another world.

paryavaskanda pary-avaskanda, as, m. jumping or leaping down (from a carriage).

paryavasthā 1. pary-ava-sthā, cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, -sthātum, to be present or exist everywhere; to rely upon: Caus. -sthāpayati, -yitum, to raise, rouse.

paryavasthā 2. pary-avasthā, f. or pary-avasthāna, am, n. opposition, resistance, contradiction.

paryavasthātṛ pary-avasthātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, opposing, obstructing, opposed to or against; (tā), m. an antagonist, opponent, adversary, enemy.

paryavasthita pary-avasthita, as, ā, am, opposed to, siding with an enemy.

paryave pary-ave (pary-ava-i, see rt. 5. i), cl. 2. P. -avaiti, -avaitum, Ved. to turn round, turn in the right direction; to pass, elapse.

paryavekṣa pary-avekṣ (pary-ava-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -avekṣate, -kṣitum, to regard from every side, regard (?).

paryaś 1. pary-aś, cl. 5. P. A. -aśnoti, -nute, aśitum, Ved. to arrive at, reach, attain (Sāy. = parito vy-āp).

[Page 0554-c]

paryaś 2. pary-aś, cl. 9. P. -aśnāti, -aśitum, to eat.

paryaśru pary-aśru, us, us, u, bathed in or suffused with tears, shedding tears, tearful.

paryas 1. pary-as, cl. 2. P. -asti, Ved. to be in the way; to surpass; to pass or spend (time); (Sāy.) = parito bhū, to be everywhere about.

paryas 2. pary-as, cl. 4. P. A. -asyati, -te, -asitum, to throw or cast round, put or place round, put on, spread round, diffuse; to surround, encircle, encompass; to enchase; to entrap, ensnare; to turn round, turn over; to turn away; to throw down, overturn, upset: Pass. -asyate, to fall down, drop, sink down: Caus. to cause to drop, to cause to roll down or shed (as tears).

paryasana pary-asana, am, n. throwing about, moving to and fro, wagging; casting, sending; putting off or away.

paryasta pary-asta, as, ā, am, thrown or cast round, placed round, put on, diffused; surrounded, encompassed, ensnared; thrown off, thrown down; thrown or tossed up; overturned, upset; dismissed, laid aside; struck, killed; bound.
     paryastavat paryasta-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the notion expressed by the word pary-asta.
     paryastavilocana paryasta-vilocana, as, ā, am, or paryastākṣa (-ta-akṣa), as, ī, am, Ved. having the eyes cast or directed round.

paryasti pary-asti, is, f. sitting upon the hams (= pary-aṅka, q. v.).

paryastikā paryastikā, f. = pary-asti above.

paryasyat pary-asyat, an, antī, at, scattering; oversetting, upsetting; investing.

paryāsa pary-āsa, as, m. edging, trimming (Ved.); end. conclusion; epithet of particular concluding strophes in certain hymns (Ved.); rotation, revolution; inverted order or position.

paryāsana pary-āsana, am, n. revolution, circumvolution.

paryāsita pary-āsita, as, ā, am, upset, subverted, reversed.

paryastamayam pary-astamayam, ind., Ved. about sunset.

paryākula pary-ākula, as, ā, am, filled, full; turbid on all sides (as water), turbid; confounded, confused, disordered, beside one's self, excited, agitated, anxious, bewildered, infatuated.
     paryākulatva paryākula-tva, am, n. confusion, bewilderment.

paryākṛ pary-ā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, Ved. to turn round.

paryākṣip pary-ā-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A. -kṣi-pati, -te, -kṣeptum, to wind round, turn.

paryāgam pary-ā-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go round, perform a revolution, elapse; to last or live through a space of time; to come to an end or conclusion; to surround on every side, encircle, ensnare, get into one's power.

paryāgata pary-āgata, as, ā, am, one who has finished the course or career of life.

paryāgal pary-ā-gal, cl. 1. P. -galati, -ga-litum, to let fall in drops, drop, trickle.

paryāgalat pary-āgalat, an, antī, at, dropping, falling, trickling.

paryāgā pary-ā-gā (occurring in Aor. pary-āgāt, Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 8157), to perform a revolution, elapse.

paryācar pary-ā-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -ca-ritum, Ved. to come near, approach, resort to.

paryācānta pary-ācānta, as, ā, am, sipped, rinsed prematurely; (scil. annam) food left by a person who has rinsed his mouth out.

paryāṇa paryāṇa, am, n. (for pari-yāṇa), a circuit (Ved.); a saddle, pack-saddle or cloth serving for one.

paryāṇah pary-ā-ṇah, cl. 4. P. A. -ṇahyati, -te, -ṇaddhum, Ved. to cover up, cover.

[Page 0555-a]

paryāṇahana pary-āṇahana, am, n., Ved. a covering.

paryāṇī pary-ā-ṇī, cl. 1. P. A. -ṇayati, -te, -ṇetum, to lead round; to lead or bring forward.

paryātan pary-ā-tan, cl. 5. P. A. -tanoti, -nute, -tanitum, Ved. to spread round, encompass, surround.

paryādā pary-ā-dā, cl. 3. A. -datte, -dātum, to make one's own, appropriate, learn; to take possession of; to take anything (acc.) away from (abl.); to take off, remove; to seize, grasp.

paryādru pary-ā-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati, -dro-tum, to run to and fro, hasten round about.

paryādhā pary-ā-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, Ved. to lay round, surround with (fire).

paryāp pary-āp, cl. 5. P. -āpnoti, -āptum, to reach, obtain, gain (Ved.); to make an end of; to be content: Desid. parīpsati, &c., to wish to obtain or reach; to try to get at; to ask for, request, desire; to wish to preserve, guard; to lie in wait or ambush.

paryāpta pary-āpta, as, ā, am, obtained, gained; finished, ended, completed, complete, large, extensive, spacious; full; able, adequate, enough, sufficient; many; (am), ind. willingly, readily; ably, powerfully; satisfactorily.
     paryāptakala paryāpta-kala, as, ā, am, having full digits (as the moon).
     paryāptakāma paryāpta-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose desires are under control.
     paryāptatā paryāp-ta-tā, f. satisfaction, gratification.
     paryāptadakṣiṇa paryāpta-dak-ṣiṇa, as, ā, am, accompanied with liberal gifts.
     paryāptabhoga paryāpta-bhoga, as, ā, am, possessing or enjoying a sufficiency.
     paryāptavat paryāpta-vat, ān, atī, at, able, capable.

paryāpti pary-āpti, is, f. attaining, obtaining, acquisition; end, conclusion, close; adequacy, competency, fitness, dexterity; entireness, fulness, sufficiency, enough; satisfaction, repletion, satiety; willingness, readiness; protecting, preserving, guarding, warding off a blow, self-defence; discrimination or distinction of objects according to their natural properties.

paryāpat pary-ā-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -pa-titum, to hasten forth, hurry away, run away.

paryāplu pary-ā-plu, cl. 1. A. -plavate, -plo-tum, to run round, encompass, encircle: Caus. -plā-vayati, -yitum, Ved. to cause to float round.

paryāplāva pary-āplāva, as, m. revolution.

paryāpluta pary-āpluta, as, ā, am, surrounded, encircled.

paryābhū pary-ā-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bha-vitum, Ved. to turn round.

paryābhṛ pary-ā-bhṛ, cl. 1. P. -bharati, -bhar-tum, Ved. to extract.

paryābhṛta pary-ā-bhṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. extracted.

paryāmṛś pary-ā-mṛś, cl. 6. P. -mṛśati, -marṣṭum, -mraṣṭum, to subdue, conquer, overpower.

paryāya pary-āya. See under parī, p. 551.

paryārin pary-ārin, ī, iṇī, i (fr. rt. 4. ṛ with pari), Ved. (perhaps) falling away, decaying, decrepit.

paryāloc pary-ā-loc, cl. 10. P. -locayati, -yitum, to look after, attend to, consider (the interests of another), ponder.

paryālocana pary-ālocana, am, n. or pary-ālocanā, f. looking round or about; circumspection, attentive observation, mature consideration or reflection, deliberating; knowing, recognising.

paryāvila pary-āvila, as, ā, am, very turbid, much soiled.

paryāvṛt pary-ā-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, -vartitum, to turn round, return: Caus. P. -varta-yati, -yitum, to roll round, turn round: Desid. -vivṛtsati, Ved. to wish to roll round.

paryāvarta pary-āvarta, as, m. return.

[Page 0555-b]

paryāvartana pary-āvartana, as, m., N. of a hell; (am), n. coming back, returning.

paryāvartita pary-āvartita, as, ā, am, turned round, subverted, reversed.

paryāvivṛtsat pary-āvivṛtsat, an, antī, at, Ved. wishing to roll round.

paryāśvas pary-ā-śvas, Caus. P. -śvāsayati, -yitum, to comfort, console.

paryās pary-ās, cl. 2. A. -āste, -āsitum, to sit round any one (acc.); to remain sitting, remain inactive; to exclude one's self from (with acc.).

paryāsa pary-āsa, pary-āsana. See under 2. pary-as, p. 554, col. 3.

paryāhāra pary-āhāra, as, m. a yoke worn across the shoulders in carrying a load; conveying, taking; a load; storing hay or grain; a ewer, pitcher.

paryuka paryuka, as, m., N. of a man.

paryukṣ pary-ukṣ, cl. 6. P. -ukṣati, -ukṣi-tum, Ved. to sprinkle round.

paryukṣaṇa pary-ukṣaṇa, am, n. sprinkling round; sprinkling; (ī), f. a vessel for sprinkling (Ved.).

paryutthāna pary-utthāna, am, n. standing up, rising.

paryutsuka pary-utsuka, as, ā, am, afficted, sad, sorrowful, regretting; eagerly desirous, longing for (with dat.).

paryudañcana pary-udañcana, am, n. debt.

paryudayam pary-udayam, ind., Ved. about sunrise.

paryudas pary-ud-as, cl. 4. P. -asyati, -asi-tum, to heap round about, to construct here and there; to prohibit, object to; to expect, exclude.

paryudasta pary-udasta, as, ā, am, heaped round; prohibited, objected to (as a ceremony); excepted, excluded.

paryudāsa pary-udāsa, as, m. or pary-udāsana, am, n. a prohibitive rule or precept, exception.

paryudbhṛta pary-udbhṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. brought out, extracted; constructed, framed.

paryudvij pary-ud-vij, cl. 7. P. -vinakti, -vijitum, to suffer pain, suffer.

paryupaveśana pary-upaveśana, am, n. sitting about.

paryupasthā pary-upa-sthā, cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣ-ṭhati, -te, -sthātum, to stand round, surround; wait on, serve, minister; to be present.

paryupasthāna pary-upasthāna, am, n. waiting upon, serving, maintaining; rising, elevation.

paryupasthita pary-upasthita, as, ā, am, drawing nigh, imminent, impending.

paryupaspṛś pary-upa-spṛś, cl. 6. P. -spṛ-śati, -spraṣṭum, -sparṣṭum, to touch or use for ablution or bathing.

paryupās pary-upās (pary-upa-ās), cl. 2. A. -āste, -āsitum, to sit round, surround, encompass, encircle; to sit on or upon; to live around; to be present at, partake of; to approach as an attendant or worshipper, show reverence, worship.

paryupāsaka pary-upāsaka, as, ā, am, worshipping, honouring, a worshipper, one who honours or respects.

paryupāsana pary-upāsana, am, n. encamping or sitting round; friendliness, amiability, courtesy; honour, service, worship; joining in or concurrence with any act of reverence.

paryupāsitṛ pary-upāsitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, moving round or about; showing respect or honour; a worshipper.

paryupāsīna pary-upāsīna, as, ā, am, seated or sitting upon.

paryupta pary-upta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vap with pari), sown; set (as a gem in a ring).

paryupti pary-upti, is, f. scattering seed, sowing.

[Page 0555-c]

paryuṣaṇa pary-uṣaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. 6. vas with pari or incorrectly for pary-eṣaṇa), service, worship, adoration.

paryuṣita pary-uṣita, as, ā, am, having passed the night; stale, not fresh; insipid; stupid, vain.
     paryuṣitabhojin paryuṣita-bhojin, ī, m. the eater of stale food (said to become a maggot or worm in the next birth).

paryūh pary-ūh [cf. rt. 1. ūh], cl. 1. P. A. -ūhati, -te, -ūhitum, Ved. to heap or pile round; to surround or fortify with mounds or embankments.

paryūhaṇa pary-ūhaṇa, am, n., Ved. sweeping or heaping together.

paryṛṣ 1. pary-ṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -arṣati, -ar-ṣitum, Ved. to flow round, flow into.

paryṛṣ 2. pary-ṛṣ, cl. 6. P. -ṛṣati, -arṣi-tum, Ved. to embrace, clasp round, support.

paryarṣaṇa pary-arṣaṇa, am, n., Ved. clasping round, supporting, making firm.

parye pary-e (pari-ā-i), cl. 2. P. -eti, -etum, Ved. to roam about; to come back, return.

paryetṛ pary-etṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (fr. parī), Ved. overpowering, mastering; (Sāy.) = nāśaka, a despoiler; = pari-gamayitṛ, a promoter.

paryeṣ pary-eṣ,  cl. 1. P. -eṣati, -eṣitum, to seek about for.

paryeṣaṇa pary-eṣaṇa, am, n. search, inquiry, investigation; (ā), f. search, inquiry, research, investigation of duty by reasoning; serving, waiting upon, service.

paryeṣat pary-eṣat, an, antī, at, seeking about for.

paryeṣṭavya pary-eṣṭavya, as, ā, am, to be sought after, to be sought.

paryeṣṭi pary-eṣṭi, is, f. searching for, inquiry.

parv parv, cl. 1. P. parvati, parvitum, to fill; [cf. rts. pṝ, pūrv, marv.]

parva parva, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.) = parvan, p. 556, col. 1.

parvaka parvaka, am, n. the knee-joint.

parvaṇa parvaṇa, as, m., N. of a demon; (ī), m. the period of a change of the moon; a festival; (also parvaṇikā and parvaṇīkā), a particular disease of the so-called juncture (sandhi) of the eye; (at the end of a comp.) = parvan, a knot.

parvata parvata, as, m. (probably connected with parvan, p. 556, col. 1, as 'having crags or elevations'), a mountain, mountain-range, height, hill, elevation, rock, (in Ṛg-veda 1. 37, 7, V. 56, 4, parvata is joined as an adj. with giri; and according to Sāy. = jagat-pūra-kodaka-vat, laden with water filling the world, or bahuvidha-parva-yukta, shelving, rugged); an artificial mountain or heap (of grain, salt, saffron, sugar, silver or gold presented to the Brāhmans); N. of the presiding genius of the mountains (personified in the Veda with Āptya, Rudra, and Ṛbhu as ruler of the clouds, and associated with Indra, Savitṛ, the Maruts, and other deities; in later times enumerated among the eight Vasus); a fragment of rock, bowlder, stone, (adrayaḥ parvatāḥ, the stones with which the Soma plant is pressed); a cloud (Ved.; in some passages of the Ṛg-veda where parvata is interpreted by adri, the sense 'cloud' seems equally applicable, especially when the battles of Indra or the deeds of the Maruts are described); a N. of the number 7 (from the 7 principal mountains); a tree; a kind of vegetable; a kind of fish (commonly called Pāvdā, the Silurus Pabda); N. of a divine Ṛṣi mentioned in several passages of the Mahā-bh. (regarded as a companion of Nārada and messenger of the gods, cf. Nala II. 14; he is the author of Ṛg-veda VIII. 12, IX. 104, 105, where he has the patronymics Kāṇva and Kāśyapa); N. of a son of Paurṇamāsa (a son of Marīci and Sam-bhūti); of a minister of king Purū-ravas; of a grammarian (?); of an ape; (ī), f. (Ved.) a rock, stone; [cf. Serv. brdo, 'a mountain;' perhaps Goth. fairguni.]
     parvatakāka parvata-kāka, as, m. a raven.
     parvatacyut parvata-cyut, t, t, t, Ved. 'causing mountains (clouds) to totter or fall', an epithet of the Maruts.
     parvataja parvata-ja, as, ā, am, mountain-born; (ā), f. a river.
     parvatatṛṇa parvata-tṛṇa, am, n. 'mountain-grass', a species of grass (= tṛṇāḍhya).
     parvatapati parvata-pati, is, m. 'mountain-prince', lord of the mountains.
     parvatamocā parvata-mocā, f. a species of plant (= giri-kadalī).
     parvatarāj par-vata-rāj, ṭ, m. 'mountain-king', a lofty mountain, 'the highest mountain-range', the Himālaya.
     parvatarāja par-vata-rāja, as, m. 'mountain-king', the Himālaya.
     parvatarājakanyā parvatarāja-kanyā, f. 'daughter of the mountain-king', N. of Pārvatī or Durgā (daughter of Hima-vat, sovereign of the snowy mountains).
     parvatarājaputrī par-vatarāja-putrī, f. 'daughter of the mountain-king', an epithet of Durgā.
     parvatavāsin parvata-vāsin, ī, inī, i, living in the mountains; (ī), m. a mountaineer; (inī), f. nard, spikenard; a designation of Durgā; of the Gāyatrī.
     parvataśreṣṭha parvata-śreṣṭha, as, m. the best of mountains.
     parvatastha parvata-stha, as, ā, am, situated on a mountain or hill.
     parvatākāra parvatākāra (-ta-āk-), as, ā, am, mountain-shaped, formed like a mountain.
     parvatātmajā parvatātmajā (-ta-āt-), f. 'daughter of the mountain', an epithet of Durgā.
     parvatādhārā parvatādhārā (-ta-ādh-), f. 'receptacle of mountains', the earth.
     parvatāri parvatāri (-ta-ari), is, m. 'enemy of the mountains', epithet of Indra (who clipped their wings).
     parvatāvṛdh parvatā-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. delighting in mountains; (Sāy.) 'delighting in the stones used to press the Soma plant' or 'produced in the mountains', an epithet of Soma.
     parvatāśaya parvatāśaya (-ta-ās-), as, m. 'resting on the mountains', a cloud.
     parvatāśraya parvatāśraya (-ta-āś-), as, ā, am, living on the mountains, a mountaineer; (as), m. a fabulous animal, the Śarabha.
     parvatāśrayin parvatāśrayin (-ta-āś-), ī, m. a dweller on the mountains, mountaineer.
     parvatīkṛ parvatī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make into a mountain.
     parvateśvara par-vateśvara (-ta-īś-), as, m. a lord of the mountains.
     parvateṣṭhā parvate-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. 'dwelling in the heights', an epithet of Indra.

parvataka parvataka in eka-p-, q. v.

parvatīya parvatīya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to a mountain, mountainous, hilly; a mountaineer.

parvatya parvatya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to a mountain or rock; produced in mountains.

parvan parvan, a, n. (said to be fr. rt. pṝ, but connected with parvata above), a knot or joint, especially of a cane or other plant; a joint of the body, knuckle, limb, member; a break, pause, division, section; book, chapter; (in Vedic grammar) a member of a compound; a division of time, period, fixed time (especially the Cāturmāsya festival), the days of the four changes of the moon, i. e. the full and change of the moon and the eighth and fourteenth of each half month; the days of conjunction and opposition or eclipse of the sun or moon; a sacrifice performed on the occasion of a change of the moon; a particular period of the year (as the equinox, solstice, &c.); the moment of the sun's entering a new sign; a festival, holiday; opportunity, occasion; a moment, instant; [cf. parus.]
     parvakāra parva-kāra, as, ā, am, or parva-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, one who works on holidays; (according to others) a Brāhman who for the sake of gain performs on common days such ceremonies as should be performed only on festivals.
     parvakāla parva-kāla, as, m. a periodic change of the moon; the time at which the moon at its conjunction or opposition passes through the node.
     parvagāmin parva-gāmin, ī, m. one who has intercourse with his wife on festivals or holidays.
     parvagupta parva-gupta, as, m., N. of a man.
     parvadhi par-va-dhi, is, m. 'period-holder', the moon.
     parvanāḍī parva-nāḍī, f. 'moment of the Parvan', moment of opposition or conjunction.
     parvapuṣpī parva-puṣpī or parva-puṣ-pikā, f. a plant, = rāma-dūtī, Tiaridium Indicum (= nāga-dantī).
     parvapūrṇatā parva-pūrṇa-tā, f. preparations for an assembly or festival; completion of a festival; joining, uniting.
     parvabheda parva-bheda, as, m. the fracture of a joint.
     parvamūla parva-mūla, am, n. the moment at which the fourteenth day passes into the fifteenth day of a month; (ā), f. a species of plant (= śvetā).
     parvayoni parva-yoni, is, is, i, growing from joints or knots; (is), m. a cane or reed, the sugar-cane, &c.
     parvaruh parva-ruh, ṭ, m. a pomegranate tree.
     parvavarja parva-varja, as, ā, am, except the forbidden days of a month.
     parvavallī parva-vallī, f. a species of Dūrvā (= granthi-dūrvā, mūla-dūrvā).
     parvaśarkaraka parva-śarka-raka, as, m., N. of a man.
     parvaśas parva-śas, ind., Ved. limb by limb, limb from limb, piece by piece; parvaśaḥ kṛt, to cut to pieces.
     parvasandhi par-va-sandhi, is, m. a joint; the full and change of the moon, the junction of the fifteenth and first of a lunar fortnight or the precise moment of the full and change of the moon.
     parvāvadhi parvāvadhi (-va-av-), is, m. a particular period, the end of a Parvan, &c.
     parvāsphoṭa parvāsphoṭa (-va-ās-), as, m. a particular movement of the fingers (regarded as indecorous).
     parveśa parveśa (-va-īśa), as, m., Ved. the regent of an astronomical node.

parvarīṇa parvarīṇa, as, m. = parṇa-vṛnta-rasa; = garva; = māruta; = parṇa-śirā; = mṛtaka; = dyūta-kambala; = pattra-cūrṇa-rasa; = parvan.

parvata parvata, parvan. See under rt. parv.

parvita parvita, as, m. a species of fish, Silurus Pabda (= parvata).

parśāna parśāna, as, m. (probably connected with rts. parṣ and pṛṣ), Ved. a precipice, chasm; a well; (Sāy.) = pārśva-sthāna, the side; = pīḍya-māna, being oppressed; = spṛśyamāna; = vimar-śana-kṣama; (according to the Naighaṇṭuka I. 10) a cloud.

parśu 1. parśu, us, m., Ved. a rib; a curved knife, pruning-hook, sickle; N. of a man; (avas), m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe; (us), f. (according to the Nirukta IV. 6) the supporting or side wall of a well (Ṛg-veda I. 105, 8, but according to Sāy. = pār-śvāsthi); N. of a woman.
     parśumaya parśu-maya, as, ī, am, shaped like a curved knife.

parśukā parśukā, f. a rib.

parśu 2. parśu, us, m. (fr. pṛ, substituted for rt. spṛś), = paraśu, an axe, hatchet.
     parśupāṇi parśu-pāṇi, is, m. 'axe in hand, ' an epithet of Gaṇeśa; [cf. paraśu-dhara.]
     parśurāma parśu-rāma = paraśu-rā-ma, q. v.

parśvadha parśvadha, as, m. = paraśvadha, an axe, hatchet.

parṣ parṣ [cf. rts. pṛṣ, varṣ, sparṣ], cl. 1. A. parṣate, &c., to grow wet, become moist; to delight in, accept (Sāy. = svī-kṛ).

parṣa parṣa, as, m. (probably connected with rt. pṛṣ), a bundle, sheaf.

parṣin parṣin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. in iṣu-p-, (probably) carrying bundles (of arrows).

parṣaṇi parṣaṇi, is, is, i (fr. rt. 1. pṛ), Ved. carrying over or across, ferrying across.

parṣan parṣan, a, n. (?), Ved. leading out, delivering.

parṣiṣṭha parṣiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. most mighty in delivering or rescuing.

parṣad parṣad, t, f. = pariṣad, an assembly, audience.
     parṣadbhīru parṣad-bhīru, us, us, u, Ved. shy in society.
     parṣadvala parṣad-vala, as, ā, am, = pari-ṣad-vala, surrounded by an assembly; (as), m. an assistant at an assembly, a spectator.

pal pal, cl. 1. P. palati, palitum, to go, move; cl. 10. pālayati, -yitum, see rt. 3. pā; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. pello, poll-en, pul-vi-s.]

pala pala, as, m. = pāla (Gaṇa Jvalādi to Pāṇ. III. 1, 140); = palāla, straw; (am), n. a particular weight (= 4 Karshas = (1/100) of a Tulā); a particular measure of fluids; a particular measure of time (= vighaṭikā); flesh, meat; [cf. Lat. palea; Angl. Sax. flesc, floesc, flec; Old Germ. fleisk; French paille; Hib. feol, feoile, 'flesh.']
     palakṣāra pala-kṣāra, as, m. 'flesh-fluid', blood.
     palagaṇḍa pala-gaṇḍa, as, m. a mason, bricklayer, plasterer.
     palaṅkara palaṅ-kara, as, m. 'flesh-maker', gall, bile.
     palaṅkaṣa palaṅ-kaṣa, as, m. 'flesh-hurter', a Rākṣasa, imp, goblin; bdellium; a species of bdellium (= kaṇa-guggulu); (ā), f., N. of various plants (= go-kṣuraka, Asteracantha Longifolia; = kṣudra-gokṣuraka; = kiṃśuka, Butea Frondosa; = muṇḍīrī, a species of climbing plant; = rāsna; = mahā-śrāvaṇī, bdellium); = lāk-ṣā, cochineal; a fly.
     palapriya pala-priya, as, m. 'fond of meat', a Rākṣasa; a raven.
     palabhā pala-bhā or pala-vibhā, f. the equinoctial shadow at midday, the midday shadow of a gnomon when the sun is in the equinoctial points (= viṣṇuvat-prabhā).
     palāgni palāgni (-la-ag-), is, m. 'flesh-fire', bile, the bilious humor.
     palāda palāda (-la-ada), as, m. 'flesh-eater', a Rākṣasa; (ā), f. a Rākṣasī.
     palādana palādana (-la-ad-), as, or 1. palāśa (-la-āś-), as, or 1. palāśin (-la-āś-), ī, m. 'flesh-eater', a Rākṣasa.

palada palada, as, m., Ved. a particular material for building, (perhaps) bundles of straw or reeds used for roofing and wainscoting; (ī), f., N. of a village.

palala palala, as, m. a Rākṣasa; ground sesamum seeds, a kind of sweetmeat made of ground sesamum and sugar; mud, mire, clay; = pala, flesh, meat; [cf. palvala; Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. pal-ū(d)s, palus-tri-s; Hib. poll, 'mire, dirt.']
     palalajvara palala-jvara, as, m. gall, bile; [cf. pa-lāgni, palaṅ-kara.]
     palalapriya palala-priya, as, m. 'fond of flesh', a raven (= pala-priya).
     palalāśaya palalāśaya (-la-āś-), as, m. 'flesh-receptacle', swelled neck, goitre.

palika palika, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp. after a numeral), weighing or containing so many Palas.

palakyā palakyā, f. a kind of vegetable (= pālaṅkya).

palakṣa palakṣa, as, ā, am, (a secondary form of balakṣa), Ved. white.

palaṅkaṭa palaṅkaṭa, as, ā, am, shy, bashful, timid.

palava palava, as, m. (said to be connected with rt. pal, probably for plava fr. rt. plu), a snare or basket of wicker-work for catching fish.

palasa palasa, as, m. = panasa, the bread fruit tree.

palasti palasti, is, is, i, Ved. (according to Sāy.) = palita, grey-haired.

palāṅga palāṅga, as, m. Delphinus Gangeticus; (perhaps an error for capalāṅga.)

palāṇḍu palāṇḍu, us, u, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. pal), an onion.
     palāṇḍubhakṣita palāṇḍu-bhakṣita, as, ā or ī, am, one who has eaten onions.

palāpa palāpa, as, m. a halter; an elephant's temples.

palāpahā palāpahā, f. a kind of collyrium (= kulatthā; perhaps only an error for pra-lāpa-hā).

palāya palāya (fr. ay = rt. 5. i with palā = parā), cl. 1. A. (ep. also P.) palāyate (-ti), -yitum, to flee, run away, make off, take to one's heels, scamper off; to escape; to cease, die away, sink into oblivion.

palāyaka palāyaka, as, ā, or ikā (?), am, fleeing, flying, taking to flight; a fugitive, runaway, deserter.

palāyat palāyat, an, antī, at, fleeing, running away.

palāyana palāyana, am, n. fleeing, running away, flight, escape; a saddle (= palyayana, paryāṇa).
     palāyanaparāyaṇa pa-lāyana-parāyaṇa, as, ā, am, occupied in flight, fugitive.
     palāyanamanas palāyana-manas, ās, ās, as, thinking of flight.
     palāyanaviṣaya palāyana-viṣaya, as, ā, am, having flight for an object, bent on flight.

palāyamāna palāyamāna, as, ā, am, fleeing, flying away, taking to flight.

palāyita palāyita, as, ā, am, flown, run away, fled, retreated; defeated.

palāyin palāyin, ī, inī, i, fleeing, flying, running away, taking to flight.

palāla palāla, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. pal), straw; the stalk of the Sorghum, Indian millet; (as), m., Ved., N. of a demon (associated with Anu-palāla and considered dangerous to children); (ā), f., N. of one of the seven Mātṛs of Skanda; (ī), f. straw.
     palāladohada palāla-dohada, as, m. 'longing for straw', the mango tree (the fruit of which is sometimes ripened in straw).

palāva palāva, as, m., Ved. chaff, husks; [cf. Lat. palea.]

palāśa 2. palāśa, am, n. (for 1. see under pala, rt. pal, p. 556, col. 2), a leaf, petal, foliage; the blossom of the tree Butea Frondosa; (as), m. Butea Frondosa; Curcuma Zedoaria; a N. of ancient Behar or Magadha; (ī), f. cochineal; a species of climbing plant (= pattra-vallī, parṇa-vallī, palāśikā); (as, ā, am), green; unfeeling, unmerciful, cruel; (at the end of a comp.) see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. II. 1, 56.
     palāśapattra palāśa-pattra, am, n. the leaf of the Butea Frondosa; a single leaf; (as), m., N. of a Nāga.
     palāśaparṇī palāśa-parṇī, f. Physalis Flexuosa (= aśva-gandhā).
     palāśaśātana palāśa-śātana, as, m. an instrument for lopping foliage.
     palāśākhya palāśākhya (-śa-ākh-), as, m. = nāḍī-hiṅgu, q. v.; Asa Foetida.
     palāśāntā palāśāntā (-śa-an-) or palāśāmbhā, f. = gandha-pattra, q. v.

palāśaka palāśaka, as, m. Butea Frondosa; Curcuma Zedoaria (= śaṭī); N. of a place; (ikā), f. a species of climbing plant (= palāśī).

palāśin 2. palāśin, ī, inī, i (for 1. see under pala, rt. pal), leafy, covered with foliage, having luxuriant foliage; (ī), m. a tree; a species of plant (= kṣīra-vṛkṣa); N. of a city or a village (said to be the modern Plassey); (inī), f., N. of a river issuing from the Śukti-mat.

paliknī paliknī, f. See palita below.

paligha paligha, as, m. a water-pot, pitcher, glass water-vessel; a wall, rampart; the gate-way of a building; an iron club or one studded with iron (= parigha).

palita palita, as, paliknī, am (said to be fr. rt. phal with substitution of p for ph; a doubtful fem. form palitā is also given), grey, grey-haired, hoary, old, aged; (as), m., N. of a mouse in Mahābh. Śānti-p. 4933; (paliknī), f. a cow for the first time with calf; (am), n. grey hair; a tuft of hair (= keśa-pāśa); much or ornamented hair; mud, mire; heat, burning; benzoin; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. pall-e-o, pall-idu-s, pallu-s: Old Germ. falo (fal-w-er): Angl. Sax. fealo, falu, fealwe, falewe: Slav. plavu, 'white:' Lith. pal-va-s, 'fallow;' pī1l-ka-s, 'ash-coloured.']
     palitaṅkaraṇa palitaṅ-karaṇa, as, ī, am, rendering grey.
     palitambhaviṣṇu palitam-bhaviṣṇu, us, us, u, or palitam-bhāvuka, as, ā, am, becoming grey.

palitin palitin, ī, inī, i, having grey hair, grey-haired.

paliyoga pali-yoga, as, m. = pari-yoga.

palījaka palījaka, as, m., Ved., N. of a demon.

palpūl palpūl (considered by some as a reduplicated form of rt. pal), cl. 10. P. palpūlayati, -yitum, Ved. to wash in lye or water impregnated with alkaline salt; to wash, cleanse; to tan.

palpūlana palpūlana, am, n., Ved. lye, water impregnated with alkaline salt.

palpūlita palpūlita, as, ā, am, Ved. curried, tanned; washed (in lye).

palya palya, am, n. (perhaps fr. pala), a sack for corn (probably containing a certain measure, Ved.); a particular high number.

palyaṅka paly-aṅka, as, m. = pary-aṅka, a bed, couch, bedstead; a cloth thrown round the loins while sitting (= pary-asti, paryastikā).

palyaṅg paly-aṅg (for pary-aṅg), Caus. P. -aṅgayati, -yitum, Ved. to cause to go round, stir round: Pass. -aṅgyate, to turn round, revolve.

palyay paly-ay (fr. ay = rt. 5. i with pali = pari), cl. 1. A. -ayate, &c., Ved. to go round.

palyayana paly-ayana, am, n. = paryāṇa, a saddle, packsaddle; a rein, bridle.

palyul palyul and palyūl (various readings for palpūl, q. v.), cl. 10. P. palyulayati, palyūlayati, -yitum, to wash, &c.; to cut, cut off (in this sense perhaps for pari-lū).

pall pall [cf. rt. pal], cl. 1. P. pallati, pallitum, to go, move.

palla palla, as, m. a large granary, barn.

pallava 1. pallava, as, am, m. n. a sprout, shoot, twig, sprig, spray, (literally and as a metaphorical expression for the fingers, toes, and lips; cf. kara-p-, oṣṭha-p-); a bud, blossom; a blade of grass; the extremity of a robe, the loose end of a garment or scarf; spreading, expansion; epithet of a particular position of the hands in dancing; the red dye called a-lakta; love, affection; a bracelet, armlet; unsteadiness moral or physical (?); strength, power (?); a wood (?); (as), m. a libertine, catamite; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     pallavagrāhitā pallavagrāhi-tā, f. the picking up of twigs or straws, the dealing with trifles; superficial or diffusive knowledge.
     pallavagrāhin pallava-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, putting forth young shoots, sprouting in all directions; twig-picking, straw-gathering; laying hold of trifles; diffusive; superficial; (ī), m., scil. doṣa, the fault of prolixity or diffusiveness or of mere superficial knowledge.
     pallavadru pallava-dru, us, m. the Aśoka tree.
     pallavamaya pallava-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of young shoots or twigs.
     pallavāṅkura pallavāṅkura (-va-aṅ-), as, m. a leaf-bud.
     pallavāda pallavāda (-va-ada), as, m. 'eating young shoots', a deer.
     pallavādhāra pallavādhāra (-va-ādh-), as, m. 'receptacle or support of twigs', a branch.
     pallavāpīḍita pallavāpīḍita (-va-āp-), as, ā, am, bud-laden, loaded with buds.
     pallavāstra pallavāstra (-va-as-), as, m. 'having blossoms for missiles', an epithet of the god of love.

pallava 2. pallava, Nom. P. pallavati, pallavitum, to put forth young shoots, sprout, bud.

pallavaka pallavaka, as, m. a libertine, gallant, the paramour of a harlot; a catamite; a species of fish, Cyprinus Denticulatus; (ikā), f., N. of a female attendant.

pallavaya pallavaya, Nom. P. pallavayati, -yitum, to put forth young shoots, sprout; to cause to sprout, to make diffuse or prolix (according to a Scholiast = vistāraya).

pallavika pallavika, as, m. a libertine, gallant; a catamite; a species of fish, Cyprinus Denticulatus.

pallavita pallavita, as, ā, am, sprouting, having young shoots; spread, extended; dyed red with lac, possessing the red dye; (as), m. the red dye of the lac insect.

pallavin pallavin, ī, inī, i, sprouting, having young shoots; (ī), m. a tree.

palli palli, is, or ī, f. a small village, especially a settlement of wild tribes; a hut, house; any number of houses, a station; a city (or rather an affix to words forming the name of towns; it is especially used in the Dekhan as in Trichinopoly = Triśira-pallī, &c.); a small house-lizard; a creeping plant.

pallikā pallikā, f. a village, station [cf. ābhīra-p-]; a small house-lizard.

palli palli. See under rt. pall above.

pallivāha pallivāha, as, m. a species of grass.

palvala palvala, as, m. (connected with pa-lita; said to be fr. rt. pal), a small tank, pond, pool; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. pal-u(d)-s, palus-tri-s; perhaps Angl. Sax. pol, 'a pool.']
     palvalatīra palvala-tīra, am, n. the bank or margin of a pool.
     palvalapaṅka palvala-paṅka, as, m. the mud of a pool.
     palvalāvāsa palvalāvāsa (-la-āv-), as, m. 'living in ponds', a tortoise.

[Page 0557-c]

palvalya palvalya, as, ā, am, Ved. marshy, boggy.

pav pav, cl. 1. A. pavate, pavitum, to go; (a various reading for plav.)

pava pava, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. pū), purification, purity; winnowing corn; air, wind; a marsh; (ā), f. purification; (am), n. cow-dung.

pavat pavat, an, antī, at, purifying; pure.

pavana pavana, am, n. the act of purifying, purification; winnowing; an instrument for purifying, sieve, strainer, &c.; water; (as), m. 'the purifier', wind, air, the wind of the body; Wind personified (as regent of the Nakshatra Svāti and of the North-west region); a N. of the number five (Ved.); a householder's sacred fire; N. of a son of Manu Uttama; of the author of a Gāndharva-veda; (as, am), m. n. a potter's kiln; (ī), f. a broom; N. of a river; (as, ā, am), clean, pure.
     pavanakṣipta pavana-kṣipta, as, ā, am, tempest-tossed.
     pavanatanaya pavana-tanaya, as, m. 'son of the Wind', an epithet of Hanu-mat.
     pavanavāhana pavana-vā-hana, as, m. 'having wind as a vehicle', fire.
     pavanavijaya pa-vana-vijaya, as, m. 'victory over the wind or breath', N. of a mystic work.
     pavanavyādhi pavana-vyādhi, is, m. an epithet of Ud-dhava, the friend and counsellor of Kṛṣṇa; morbid condition of wind, rheumatism, &c.
     pavanātmaja pavanātmaja (-na-āt-), as, m. 'son of the Wind;' fire; an epithet of Hanumat the monkey-hero.
     pavanāśa pavanāśa (-na-āśa), or pavanāśana (-na-aś-), as, m. 'feeding on air', a serpent, snake.
     pavanāśanāśa pavanāśa-nāśa, as, m. 'snake-destroyer', a peacock; Garuḍa the bird and vehicle of Viṣṇu.
     pavanāśin pavanāśin (-na-āś-), ī, m. 'feeding on air', a serpent.
     pavanāhata pavanāhata (-na-āh-), as, ā, am, struck or shaken by the wind; rheumatic.
     pavanodbhrāntakārin pavanodbhrānta-kārin (-na-ud-), ī, iṇī, i, 'agitating the air', epithet of a particular mode of fighting.
     pavanodbhrāntavīci pavanodbhrānta-vīci, is, is, m. f. a wave tossed up by the winds.

pavamāna pavamāna, as, ā, am, being purified, being strained (usually said of the Soma, Ved.); (as), m. wind; N. of a particular Fire (associated with Pāvaka and Śuci, and also regarded as a son of Agni by Svāhā); epithet of the moon; epithet of particular Stotras sung by the Sāma-ga at the Jyotiṣṭoma (Ved.).
     pavamānavat pavamāna-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having the Pavamāna-stotra.
     pavamānahavis pavamāna-havis, is, n. or pavamāneṣṭi (-na-iṣ-), is, f., Ved. offerings to Agni invoked under the title of Pavamāna or Pāvaka or Śuci.

pavayitṛ pavayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who purifies or cleans, a purifier, cleanser, cleansing.

pavākā pavākā, f. a storm, whirlwind.

pavi pavi, is, m., Ved. the tire of a wheel; the metallic point of a spear or arrow; a thunderbolt; an arrow; speech; fire; [cf. ārdra-p-, kṛṣṇa-p-, kṣura-p-.]
     pavīnasa pavī-nasa, as, ā, am, Ved. 'having a nose like a spear-head', epithet of a demon.

pavita pavita, as, ā, am, purified, cleansed; (am), n. black pepper.

pavitṛ pavitṛ or Ved. pavītṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who purifies or cleanses, a purifier, cleanser.

pavitra pavitra, am, n. a means of purification, instrument for cleansing, filter, strainer, straining-cloth, colander (made of thread or hair or straw plaited or woven, for clarifying fluids, especially the Soma); Kuśa grass (especially a couple of Kuśa leaves a span long used at sacrifices to present offerings upon or to sprinkle and purify ghee, &c.); a ring of Kuśa grass worn on the fourth finger on particular occasions; a purifying prayer or Mantra; water, rain; rubbing, cleansing; the vessel in which the Argha is presented; copper; the sacred thread, Brāhmanical cord; melted butter; honey; any divinity as Agni &c.?; (as), m., N. of a Soma-yāga belonging to the Rāja-sūya; the sesame plant, Nageia Putranjiva; N. of a man (of the family of Aṅgiras and the reputed author of Ṛg-veda IX. 67, 73, 83, 107); (ās), m. pl. epithet of a class of deities in the fourteenth Manv-antara; (ā), f., N. of various plants; basil; Indian saffron, turmeric; = aśvatthī, q. v.; N. of a river (the Pabar, a little to the north-west of Hari-dwār); the twelfth day of the light half of Śrāvaṇa (a festival in honour of Viṣṇu); (as, ā, am), purifying, cleansing; pure, clean; holy, sinless; averting evil; [cf. Hib. beathra, 'water;' fothragaim, 'I bathe, cleanse;' fothragadh, 'a bath, well of purification.']
     pavitratā pavitra-tā, f. or pavitra-tva, am, n. purity, cleanness.
     pavitradhānya pavitra-dhānya, am, n. 'pure grain', barley.
     pavitrapati pavitra-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of the Pavitra.
     pavitrapāṇi pavitra-pāṇi, is, is, i, 'pure-handed', having clean hands or holding Darbha grass in the hand; (is), m., N. of an ancient sage.
     pavitrapūta pavitra-pūta, as, ā, am, Ved. clarified with a strainer or colander.
     pavitraratha pavitra-ratha, as, ā, am, Ved. having the colander as a chariot (said of the Soma).
     pavitravat pavitra-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having an instrument for purifying (as a strainer or Darbha grass); purifying, cleansing; being in the colander; holding Darbha grass; an epithet of Agni; (atī), f., N. of a river.
     pavitrāropaṇa pavitrāropaṇa (-ra-ār-), am, n. 'putting on the Pavitra', investiture with the Brāhmanical cord; investing the image of Kṛṣṇa with the sacred thread; N. of a festival on the twelfth day of the light half of Śrāvaṇa.
     pavitrārohaṇa pavitrārohaṇa (-ra-ār-), am, n. 'putting on the Pavitra', investing with the sacred thread, N. of a festival in honour of Durgā on the eighth day of the light half of the month Śrāvaṇa or Āṣāḍha.
     pavitrīkaraṇa pavitrī-karaṇa, am, n. purification, cleansing; the instrument or means of purifying.
     pavitrīkṛ pavitrī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -ku-rute, -kartum, to purify, cleanse.
     pavitrīkṛta pavitrī-kṛta, as, ā, am, purified, cleansed, cleaned, sanctified.
     pavitrībhū pavitrī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become pure or clean.

pavitraka pavitraka, am, n. a small strainer or colander, the vessel in which an Argha or oblation is presented (?); pack-thread or a rope or net made of pack-thread; (as), m., N. of several sacred plants, Poa Cynosuroides (= kuśa); Artemisia Indica (= damanaka); Ficus Religisa; Ficus Glomerata; (at the end of a comp.) = pavitra.

pavitraya pavitraya, Nom. P. pavitrayati, -yitum, to cleanse, purify.

pavitrita pavitrita, as, ā, am, cleansed, purified, clean, pure.

pavitrin pavitrin, ī, iṇī, i, purifying, cleansing; pure, clean.

pavīra pavīra, am, n., Ved. a weapon with a metallic point, a lance, spear.
     pavīravat pavīra-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. armed with a lance or spear; having a goad; having a metallic share (said of a plough).

pavīrava pavīrava, as, m., Ved. having a metallic share (said of a plough); (Sāy.) = kuliśa or kuliśa-śabda, a thunderbolt or the noise of a thunderbolt.

pavīru pavīru, us, m., Ved. (probably) a flash of lightning, a thunderbolt; N. of a man.

pavyā pavyā, f., Ved. purification, cleansing.

pavanāla pavanāla, as, m. a species of grain, Andropogon Saccharatus (= deva-dhānya; incorrectly for yavanāla).

pavaneṣṭa pavaneṣṭa, as, m. a large species of Nimba tree; (probably incorrectly for yava-neṣṭa.)

pavanombuja pavanombuja, am, n. = parūṣa, the Parush tree; (probably an incorrect form.)

pavinda pavinda, as, m., N. of a man.

pavītṛ pavītṛ. See pavitṛ, p. 557, col. 3.

pavīnasa pavī-nasa. See under pavi, p. 557.

pavīra pavīra, am, n. See above.

paś 1. paś, for original spaś substituted for rt. 1. dṛś, q. v., 'to see', in certain tenses; [cf. rt. spaś, spaśa: Zend śpaś, 'to see, guard;' śpaś, 'a spy:' Gr. [greek] by metathesis for [greek] in [greek] [greek] Lat. spec-i-o, con-spici-o, specula, speculum, specu-s, spec-to: Old Germ. speh-o-m,  spāh-i: Mod. Germ. späh-en: Lith. spega-s, 'a spy:' Hib. faic-im, 'I see;' feach-aim, 'I look, view;' faoch-og, 'an eye.']

paś 2. paś, according to some the form paḍbhis in Ṛg-veda IV. 2, 12, may be connected with a base paś derived fr. rt. 1. paś in the sense of 'sight', 'look', 'eye.'

paśu 1. paśu, ind. see! behold!

paśya 1. paśya, Ved. or paśyaka, as, ā, am, seeing, beholding, surveying, rightly understanding; [cf. a-p-, a-sūryam-paśyā.]

paśya 2. paśya (2nd sing. imperative of rt. 1. dṛś), lo! behold! see! (an exclamation of wonder or admiration.)

paśyat paśyat, an, antī, at, seeing, beholding, looking, viewing, observing, remarking; regarding, considering; (antī), f. a courtezan, harlot; epithet of a particular sound.
     paśyatohara paśyato-hara, as, ā, am, stealing before a person's eyes or in the very sight of the possessor; (as), m. a thief, pilferer (a term of reproach proverbially applied to the goldsmith &c.).

paśyata paśyata, as, ā, am, Ved. visible, conspicuous.

paśyanā paśyanā, f., in a-p-, q. v.

paś 3. paś, cl. 10. P. pāśayati, -yitum, to bind; [cf. Zend paś, 'to bind;' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. pac-i-sc-or, pax, pac-i-o(n), pang-o, pig-nus, pa-lu-s, com-pe-sc-o, dis-pe-sc-o: Goth. fah-an, 'to catch;' fulla-fah-jan, 'to fulfil;' fagr-s: Old Germ. fuog-a, ga-fuogi, gafag-jan, fah: Cambro-Brit. fasgu, 'to bind or tie in a bundle;' fasgiad, 'a ligation, a tying in a bundle.']

paśavya paśavya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to cattle, fit or suitable for cattle (as a meadow, pasturage, &c.); relating to a herd or drove; possessed of cattle; brutish; (with kāma) sexual love, sexual intercourse; (am), n. a herd or drove of cattle; a stall for cattle.

paśu 2. paśu, us, m. (fr. rt. 3. paś, 'to bind', like Lat. bestia fr. rt. bandh; also said to be fr. rt. 1. paś; Vedic forms are du. paśvā, acc. pl. paśvas, inst. paśvā, dat. paśve, gen. paśvas), cattle (both singly and collectively), a herd, drove; any smaller animal used as a sacrificial victim, a goat; an animal in general, any domestic animal, (grāmyāḥ paśavaḥ, domestic animals, of which five kinds are enumerated, men, kine, horses, goats, and sheep, to which are sometimes added mules and asses or camels and dogs); a brute, beast, (āraṇyāḥ or vanyāḥ paśavaḥ, wild beasts, beasts of the forest; sometimes said contemptuously of a man; cf. puruṣa-p-); a mere animal in sacred things, an uninitiated person; a victim [cf. nṛ-p-]; an oblation; a subordinate deity and one of Śiva's followers; (with Māheśvaras and Pāśupatas) soul, the Supreme Spirit, the divine soul of the universe; Ficus Glomerata; (u), n., Ved. cattle; an animal, beast; [cf. Lat. pecu; Old Pruss. pecku; Goth. faih-u; Old Germ. fih-u; Mod. Germ. vieh, 'cattle;' perhaps Gr. [greek]]
     paśukarman paśu-karman, a, n., Ved. the act of offering the victim; sacrifice; copulation.
     paśukalpa paśu-kalpa, as, m., Ved. the ritual of animal sacrifice.
     paśukāma paśu-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. desirous of possessing cattle.
     paśukriyā paśu-kriyā, f. the act of animal sacrifice; acting like cattle, copulation.
     paśugāyatrī paśu-gā-yatrī, f. a parody of the holy verse of the Vedas whispered into the ear of an animal about to be sacrificed (paśu-pāśāya vidmahe śiraś-chedāya dhīmahi tan naḥ paśuḥ pracodayāt).
     paśughāta paśu-ghāta, am, n. slaughter of animals for sacrifice.
     paśughna paśu-ghna, as, ī, am, slaughtering cattle.
     paśucaryā pa-śu-caryā, f. acting like cattle; copulation.
     paśucit paśu-cit, t, t, t, Ved. piled up with cattle (as a sacrificial fire).
     paśujātīya paśu-jātīya, as, ā, am, pertaining to the animal kingdom.
     paśutantra paśu-tantra, as, m. = paśu-kalpa, q. v.
     paśutā paśu-tā, f. or paśu-tva, am, n. the condition or nature of an animal, bestiality, brutality; the condition of a sacrificial animal, the being a sacrificial animal; the sacrifice of an animal.
     paśutṛp paśu-tṛp, p, p, p, Ved. gratifying one's self with cattle, i. e. stealing cattle; (Sāy.) = paśūnāṃ tarpayitṛ, feeding cattle.
     paśuda paśu-da, as, ā, am, making a grant of cattle; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     paśudā paśu-dā, ās, ās, am, making a grant of cattle.
     paśudevata paśu-devata, as, ā, am, Ved. invoking cattle as a deity (said of a formula or ceremony); (ā), f. the deity of the victim, i. e. the deity to whom the sacrifice is offered.
     paśudharma paśu-dharma, as, m. the characteristics of cattle, conduct of cattle, treatment of cattle; promiscuous cohabitation; the marrying of widows; (eṇa), ind. like a beast.
     paśunātha paśu-nātha, as, m. 'lord of cattle', an epithet of Śiva.
     paśupa paśu-pa, as, ā, am, guarding or keeping cattle; (as), m. a herdsman.
     paśupati paśu-pati, is, m. 'lord of the animals' (or according to others 'lord of a servant named Paśu'), an epithet of the later Rudra (Rudra-Śiva) or of a similar deity (often associated in the Veda with Bhava, Śarva, Ugra, Rudra, Mahā-deva, Īśāna, and others, who together with Bhīma are in later times regarded as manifestations of the one deity Rudra); = Śiva; N. of a scholiast; of a lexicographer; of Agni; (according to one legend every deity acknowledged himself to be a mere paśu or animal before his lord and master Śiva, when they solicited him to destroy the Asura Tri-pura.)
     paśupatiśarman paśupati-śarman, ā, m., N. of a man.
     paśupatiśāstra paśupati-śāstra, am, n. the sacred book of the Pāśupatas revealed by Śiva.
     paśupalvala paśu-palvala, am, n. a fragrant grass, Cyperus Rotundus (which grows in pools frequented by cattle).
     paśupā paśu-pā, ās, m., Ved. a keeper of herds, herdsman; an epithet of Pūṣan; (ā), m. du. epithet of Pūṣan and Revatī.
     paśupāla paśu-pāla, as, m. a keeper of herds, herdsman; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people to the N. E. of Madhyadeśa; (am), n. the country or kingdom of the Paśupālas; (as), m., N. of a king (or perhaps a king of the Paśu-pālas).
     paśupālaka paśu-pālaka, as, m. a herdsman; (ikā), f. a herdsman's wife.
     paśupālana paśu-pālana, am, n. tending or rearing cattle.
     paśupālya paśu-pālya, am, n. breeding cattle.
     paśupāśa paśu-pāśa, as, m. the cord with which the victim is bound, binding the victim at a sacrifice; an animal sacrifice; the chains which fetter the individual soul, the world of sense.
     paśupāśaka paśu-pāśaka, as, m. a kind of coitus.
     paśupreraṇa paśu-preraṇa, am, n. the driving of cattle.
     paśubandha paśu-bandha, as, m. an animal sacrifice; N. of an Ekāha.
     paśubandhaka paśu-bandhaka, as, or am, m. or n. (?), a rope for tethering cattle.
     paśubhartṛ paśu-bhartṛ, tā, m. 'lord of cattle', an epithet of Śiva.
     paśubheda paśu-bheda, as, m. a class or species of animals.
     paśumat paśu-mat, ān, atī, at, connected with cattle or animals, relating to cattle or animals; rich in cattle, rich in herds; connected with animal sacrifices; containing the word paśu; (at), n. possession of cattle.
     paśumāra paśu-māra, as, m. the manner of slaughtering cattle; (am, eṇa), ind. according to the manner of slaughtering cattle.
     paśumāraka paśu-māraka, as, ā, am, attended with the sacrifice of animals, accompanied by immolation of animals.
     paśumohanikā paśu-mohanikā, f. 'stupefying animals', a species of plant (= kaṭvī).
     paśuyajña paśu-yajña, as, m. an animal sacrifice.
     paśuyāga paśu-yāga, as, m. the sacrifice of animals.
     paśurakṣaṇa paśu-rakṣaṇa, am, n. the tending of cattle.
     paśurakṣi paśu-rakṣi, is, is, i, Ved. keeping or tending cattle; (is), m. a herdsman.
     paśurakṣin paśu-rakṣin, ī, m. 'tending cattle', a herdsman, shepherd.
     paśurajju paśu-rajju, us, f. a cord for tethering cattle, a tether for animals.
     paśurāja paśu-rāja, as, m. 'monarch of the beasts', a lion.
     paśuroman paśu-roman, a, n. the hair of an animal.
     paśuvat paśu-vat, ind. like an animal, brutally; (Ved.) as in an animal (sacrifice).
     paśuvardhana paśu-vardhana, as, ā, am, Ved. increasing cattle, causing cattle to thrive; (am), n. the thriving of cattle.
     paśuvid paśu-vid, t, t, t, Ved. providing cattle.
     paśuśīrṣa paśu-śīrṣa, am, n. the head of an animal.
     paśuśrapaṇa paśu-śrapaṇa, am, n., Ved. cooking a sacrificial animal; (as), m., scil. agni, the fire on which the victim's flesh is cooked.
     paśuṣa paśu-ṣa, as, ā, am, or paśu-ṣā, ās, ās, am, Ved. bestowing cattle.
     paśuṣṭha paśu-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. existing or found in cattle.
     paśusakha paśu-sakha, as, m. 'friend of cattle', N. of a Śūdra.
     paśusani paśu-sani, is, is, i, Ved. bestowing cattle.
     paśusamāmnāya paśu-samāmnāya, as, m. 'enumeration of sacrificial animals', N. of a section of the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.
     paśusamāmnāyika paśusamāmnāyika, as, ī, am, mentioned in books on animal sacrifices.
     paśusambhava paśu-sam-bhava, as, ā, am, produced by animals (as flesh, honey, butter, &c.).
     paśusādhana paśu-sādhana, as, ī, am, Ved. leading or guiding cattle.
     paśusūtra paśu-sūtra, am, n., N. of a work.
     paśuharītakī paśu-harītakī, f. the fruit of the Spondias Mangifera
     paśuhavya paśu-havya, am, n. sacrifice of animals.
     paśukṛ paśu-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -ka-roti, -kurute, -kartum, to transform into an animal; to offer as a victim.
     paśvaiṣṭi paśva-iṣṭi, is, is, i (fr. paśvas, acc. pl. of paśu and iṣṭi), Ved. wishing for herds; (is), f. desire of cattle; (Sāy.) = agner iṣṭiḥ, a fire offering, offering by fire.
     paśvayana paśv-ayana, am, n., Ved. a festival attended with animal sacrifices.
     paśvayantra paśva-yantra, as, ā, am, (fr. paśva for paśvas + yantra), Ved. being within the cattlefold; (Sāy.) provided with the means of letting out or extricating cattle.
     paśvavadāna paśv-avadāna, am, n. sacrifice or offering of animals.
     paśvācāra paśv-ācāra, as, m., N. of a particular form of the worship of Devī.
     paśvijyā paśv-ijyā, f., Ved. animal sacrifice.
     paśviṣ paśv-iṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. wishing for cattle; (Sāy.) driving cattle, a cattle-driver.
     paśviṣṭakā paśv-iṣṭakā, f., Ved. bricks in the shape of animals.
     paśvekādaśinī paśv-ekādaśinī, f. an aggregate of eleven sacrificial animals.

paśukā paśukā, f. any small animal.

paśca paśca, as, ā, am (fr. pas = apas = apa + ca fr. rt. añc; cf. ucca, nīca, tiraścīna), being behind; posterior, later; western, westerly; (a), ind., Ved. afterwards; (ā), ind., Ved. behind, at the back, abaft, after; afterwards, later; westward; (āt), ind. from behind, from the back, behind (paścāt-kṛ, to leave behind, surpass, excel), to or towards the back, backwards (e. g. paścād apasarad yānam, a carriage moving backwards); after, afterwards, subsequently, at a later time, in later times, at last; from the west, westward, to the west of; tataḥ paścāt, thereupon, after that; uttarataḥ-paścāt, from the north-west. As a prep. paścāt governs the gen. or abl., e. g. rathasya paścāt, behind the chariot; [cf. probably Lat. post, pone for pos-ne, postid-ea: Gr. [greek] Lith. paskuy, 'afterwards;' paskuttinis, paskiausas, 'last:' Old Pruss. pans-dan, 'afterwards:' Hib. feasd, feasda, 'hereafter, henceforward, forthwith.']
     paścāccara paścāc-cara, as, ī, am, coming or approaching behind.
     paścācchramaṇa paścāc-chra-maṇa, as, m. a Buddhist priest who walks behind another Buddhist priest in visiting the laity.
     paścātkarṇam paś-cāt-karṇam, ind., Ved. behind the ear.
     paścātkāla paścāt-kāla, as, m. subsequent time; (e), ind. in later times, afterwards.
     paścāttap paścāt-tap, cl. 1. P. A. -tapati, -te, -taptum, to feel pain after, regret, repent, feel remorse.
     paścāttara paścāt-tara, as, ā, am, Ved. later, posterior.
     paścāttāpa paścāt-tāpa, as, m. 'after-pain', sorrow, regret, repentance, remorse; paścāttāpaṃ kṛ, to feel regret, repent.
     paścāttāpin paścāt-tāpin, ī, inī, i, regretting, repenting.
     paścātsad paścāt-sad, t, t, t, Ved. sitting behind or towards the west.
     paścādakṣam paścād-akṣam, ind., Ved. behind the axle-tree.
     paścādapavarga paścād-apavarga, as, ā, am, Ved. closed or completed behind.
     paścādāgatya paścād-āgatya, ind. having returned.
     paścādāyāt paścād-āyāt, ān, ātī or āntī, āt, coming behind, following.
     paścādoṣa paścā-doṣa, as, m., Ved. the later part of the evening.
     paścādvartin paścād-vartin, ī, inī, i, remaining behind, following after.
     paścādvāta paścād-vāta, as, m., Ved. a wind from behind, a west wind.
     paścānutāpa paścānutāpa (-ca-an-), as, m. regret, repentance.
     paścānupūrvī paścānupūrvī (-ca-an-), f. a repeated or recurring series.
     paścānnata paś-cān-nata, as, ā, am, sunk or depressed behind.
     paścānmāruta paścān-māruta, as, m. a wind blowing from behind.
     paścārdha paścārdha (-ca-ar-), as, m. the hinder side or part; the remaining half or part; the west side.
     paścārdhya paścārdhya, as, ā, am, Ved. being on the hinder side.

paścātāt paścātāt, ind., Ved. from behind.

paścima paścima, as, ā, am, being behind, hinder, hindmost; latter, last (e. g. paścimā sandhyā, the latter, i. e. the evening twilight; paścimā kriyā, the last rite, burning the dead); west, western, westerly; (ā), f., scil. diś, the west; (am), n., N. of a Tantra; (ena), ind. behind (with acc.), after; in the west; (e), ind. in the west; [cf. uttara-p-, dakṣiṇa-p-.]
     paścimajana paścima-jana, ās, m. pl., Ved. the people in the west, the inhabitants of the western districts of India.
     paścimatantra paścima-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     paścimatas paścima-tas, ind. from behind.
     paścimadarśana paś-cima-darśana, am, n. a last look; paścima-dar-śanaṃ draṣṭum, to see for the last time.
     paścimadeśa paś-cima-deśa, as, m., N. of a district mentioned in the Romaka-Siddhānta.
     paścimānūpaka paścimānūpaka (-ma-an-), as, m., N. of a prince.
     paścimābhimukha paścimābhimukha (-ma-abh-), as, ā or ī, am, directed towards the west.
     paścimārdha paścimārdha (-ma-ar-), as, m. the latter half, the hinder part.
     paścimottara paścimottara (-ma-ut-), as, ā, am, north-westerly, north-western; (asyām), loc. sing. f., scil. diśi, Ved. in the north-west; (e), ind. in the north-west.
     paścimottaradikpati paścimottara-dikpati, is, m. the regent of the north-west, the god of wind, wind.

paśya paśya, paśyat, paśyata. See under rt. 1. paś, p. 558.

paṣ paṣ, cl. 1. P. A. paṣati, -te, pa-ṣitum, a various reading for rt. spaś, q. v.; cl. 10. P. paṣayati, -yitum, to bind; to hinder; to touch; to go; pāṣayati, -yitum, a various reading for rt. 3. paś, p. 558, col. 2.

paṣṭhavāh paṣṭha-vāh, ṭ, m. (said to be fr. paṣṭha = pṛṣṭha + vāh), Ved. a bull four years old; (paṣṭhauhī), f. a heifer four years old, (probably) a young cow.

pas 1. pas, cl. 1. P. A. pasati, -te, pa-situm, a various reading for rt. spaś, q. v.; cl. 10. P. pāsayati, -yitum, a various reading for rt. 3. paś.

pas 2. pas, the pudenda.

pasas pasas, as, n., Ved. membrum virile; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. pen-is: Old Germ. visellin, 'penis:' Lith. pis-a, 'cunnus;' pis-ti, 'coire cum muliere.']

pastya pastya, am, n., Ved. habitation, abode, stall, stable; (ās), m. pl. a house, dwelling, residence; household, family; (Sāy.) = daivyaḥ prajāḥ, divine progeny; = manuṣya, a man; = ṛtv-ij, a priest; (ā), f. the goddess of domestic affairs; (as, ā, am), to be approached by all, venerated (Sāy. = sarvair gantavyaḥ).
     pastyasad pastya-sad, t, m., Ved. a member of a family; (Sāy.) = deva-yajana-lakṣaṇe gṛhe niṣaṇṇaḥ, seated in the chamber of divine worship.
     pastyāvat pastyā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. haivng a fixed habitation; filled with habitations, abounding in dwellings or sacrificial halls (Sāy. = gṛha-vat, yajña-gṛhopeta); belonging to the Soma press; (ān), m. a householder, a wealthy man.

paspṛś paspṛś, Ved. in a-p-, q. v.

pahlava pahlava, ās, m., N. of a people, the Persians, (also spelt pahnava; in the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa they are said to be a degraded Kshatriya race conquered by Sagara and sentenced by him to wear beards, see Wilson's Viṣṇu-Purāṇa, p. 375.)

pahlikā pahlikā, f. Pistia Stratiotes (= vāri-praśnī).

pā 1. pā, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) pibati (in later works generally written pivati), -te (Ved. pāti), papau, pāsyati, apāt, pātum (Ved. pātave, pibadhyai), to drink, quaff (sometimes with gen. in Ved., e. g. madhvaḥ pibanti gauryaḥ, the white cows drink of the sweet Soma juice); to inhale, swallow (dust); to drink in, imbibe (metaphorically, e. g. piban yaśo mūrtam iva, drinking in as it were embodied glory); to feast on (with the eyes or ears, e. g. taṃ sā papau locanābhyām, she feasted on him with her eyes); to drink up, absorb, swallow up; to drink intoxicating liquors: Caus. pāyayati, -te, -yitum (Ved. -yitavai), to cause to drink, give to drink; to water (horses or cattle): Desid. pipāsati (Ved. pipīṣati), to wish to drink, thirst, thirst for, thirst after: Desid. of Caus. pipāyayiṣati, to wish or intend to give to drink: Intens. pepīyate, to drink greedily or with avidity, drink repeatedly; [cf. Gr. [greek] Fut. [greek] Perf. [greek] [greek] [greek] Aeol. [greek] Lat. po-tu-s, po-ti-o(n), po-tor, po-c-ulu-m, po-tare, bi-b-o, vini-bu-a for vini-bib-a, ex-bu-res, im-bu-o: Slav. pi-ti, 'to drink:' Old Pruss. pou-ton, 'to drink:' Lith. po-ta, 'tippling;' pe-na-s, 'milk;' py-va-s, 'beer:' Angl. Sax. beor: Old and Mod. Germ. bier.]

pā 2. pā, ās, ās, am, (at the end of a comp.) drinking, quaffing; [cf. agre-pā, añjas-pā, ṛtu-pā.]

pātavya 1. pātavya, as, ā, am, to be drunk, drinkable.

pātṛ 1. pātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who drinks, a drinker.

pātra 1. pātra, am, n. a drinking-vessel, goblet, bowl, cup, plate, dish, jar, pot; a vessel in general; a utensil; any kind of sacrificial vase or vessel (comprising various forms of cups, plates, spoons, ladles, &c. so used); the channel or bed of a river; a receptacle of any kind, anything which holds or supports; (metaphorically) a receptacle, a recipient or a person in whom any quality is contained [cf. viśvāsa-p-]; a fit or competent or worthy person, a person worthy to receive gifts, worthy of, fit for (with gen. or loc. or inf., e. g. pātraṃ hy eṣām asi, for thou art worthy or these); a king's counsellor or minister; an actor, dramatis persona; a part in a play; propriety, fitness; an order, command; a leaf; (as), m. a vessel &c.; a measure of capacity = 1 Āḍhaka; (ī), f. a vessel, plate, dish; pot, barrel; a small or portable furnace; an epithet of Durgā; [cf. perhaps Lat. patera; Goth. fodr; Hib. putraice, 'a vessel, pot.']
     pātrakaṭaka pātra-kaṭaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), the ring on which a beggar's alms-dish is carried.
     pātratā pātra-tā, f. or pātra-tva, am, n. the property or capacity of a cup or vessel; the being a receptacle for anything; capacity, fitness; worthiness, merit, desert; dignity, honour; appropriate state or circumstance.
     pātrapāṇi pātra-pāṇi, is, m. 'cup-handed', N. of a demon hurtful to children.
     pātrapāla pātra-pāla, as, m. 'vessel-guiding', a large paddle used as a rudder (commonly called pātatu-yāra).
     pātrabhūta pātra-bhūta, as, ā, am, 'become a recipient', worthy of receiving anything from any one (gen.); the object of a present or of respectful treatment.
     pātrabhṛt pātra-bhṛt, t, m. 'taking care of utensils', a servant, scullion.
     pātrabheda pātra-bheda, as, m. breaking a drinking-vessel or cup.
     pātramelana pātra-melana, am, n. the bringing together of the characters of a play.
     pātravarga pātra-varga, as, m. a company of actors.
     pātrasaṃskāra pātra-saṃskāra, as, m. the current of a river; the cleaning of a vessel or dish.
     pātrasañcāra pātra-sañcāra, as, m. (perhaps) removing the dishes or arranging them after dinner (or incorrect for pātra-saṃskāra).
     pātrastha pātra-stha, as, ā, am, being in a dish.
     pātrahasta pātra-hasta, as, ā, am, 'cup-handed', holding a vessel in the hand.
     pātrīnirṇejana pātrī-nirṇejana, am, n., Ved. water for rinsing a vessel.
     pātrebahula pātre-bahula, as, ā, am, constant at meals; a parasite.
     pātresamita pātre-samita, as, ā, am, constant at meals, a parasite; a treacherous or hypocritical person.
     pātropakaraṇa pātropakaraṇa (-ra-up-), am, n. decorations of an inferior class, as bells, chowries, vases, &c.

pātraka pātraka, am, n. a vessel, bowl, bason, dish; (ikā), f. a cup, a beggar's bowl or alms-dish.

pātraṭīra pātraṭīra, as, m. an ex-minister; (according to others) an able or competent minister; a vessel of metal; mucus running from the nose; rust of iron; fire; a heron; a crow.

pātraya pātraya, Nom. P. pātrayati, -yitum, to use as a drinking-vessel.

pātrasātkṛ pātrasāt-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to present a worthy person with anything.

pātrika pātrika, as, ī, am, measured out with any vessel or with the measure Pātra; sown with as much as will fill a Pātra; containing it, possessing it; fit, adequate, appropriate; (am, ī), n. f. a vessel, cup, dish.

[Page 0560-a]

pātrin pātrin, ī, iṇī, i, having a drinking-vessel or provided with a dish; having fit or worhty persons.

pātriya pātriya or pātrya, as, ā, am, worthy to partake of a meal.

pātrīkṛ pātrī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make a fitting receptacle or recipient, to make a worthy object; to dignify, promote to honour.

pātrīṇa pātrīṇa, as, ā, am, measured or sown or cooked with a Pātra.

pātrībhū pātrī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become a fitting recipient or worthy object.

pātrīya pātrīya, am, n. a sacrificial vessel or utensil.

pātrīra pātrīra, as, m. an oblation.

pātrīva pātrīva, as, am, m. n. a kind of sacrificial vessel.

pāna 1. pāna, am, n. (for 2. see col. 2), drinking, drinking spirituous liquors; enjoying; a drink, beverage; a drinking-vessel, cup; a canal; (as), m. a distiller, one who sells spirituous liquors, a publican, inn-keeper; [cf. Lith. pena-s, 'milk.']
     pānakumbha pāna-kumbha, as, m. a drinking-vessel.
     pānagoṣṭhikā pāna-goṣṭhikā or pāna-goṣṭhī, f. a drinking-party, drinking-bout; a dram-shop, tavern, place where people drink together.
     pānaja pāna-ja, as, ā, am, caused by drinking (as a disease).
     pānadoṣa pāna-doṣa, as, m. the vice of drinking, drunkenness.
     pānapa pāna-pa, as, ā, am, a dram-drinker, drinker of spirituous liquors.
     pānapara pāna-para, as, ā, am, addicted to drinking.
     pānapātra pāna-pātra, am, n. a drinking-vessel, glass, cup, goblet.
     pānabaṇij pāna-baṇij, k, m. a vender of spirits, a distiller.
     pānabhājana pāna-bhājana, am, n. a drinking-vessel, glass, goblet.
     pānabhāṇḍa pāna-bhāṇḍa, am, n. a drinkingvessel.
     pānabhū pāna-bhū, ūs, or pāna-bhūmi, is or ī, f. a drinking-place, drinking-room, refreshment-room.
     pānamaṅgala pāna-maṅgala, am, n. a drinking-party, drinking-bout.
     pānamada pāna-mada, as, m. intoxication.
     pānarata pā-na-rata, as, ā, am, addicted to drink, drinking, drunken, a toper.
     pānavat pāna-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. abounding in drink, rich in beverages.
     pānavibhrama pāna-vibhrama, as, m. 'drink-giddiness', intoxication.
     pānaśauṇḍa pāna-śauṇḍa, as, ā, am, addicted to intoxication; (as), m. a hard drinker.
     pānāgāra pānāgāra (-na-ag- or -āg-), as, m. a drinking-house, tavern.
     pānātyaya pānātyaya (-na-at-), as, m. hard drinking, drinking; morbid state after intoxication.

pānaka pānaka, as, am, m. n. a draught, drink, beverage, potion.

pānika pānika, as, m. a vender of spirituous liquors.

pānila pānila, am, n. a drinking-vessel.

pānīya 1. pānīya, as, ā, am, (for 2. see col. 2), to be drunk, drinkable; (am), n. a beverage, drink; water.
     pānīyakākikā pānīya-kākikā, f. 'sea-crow', the cormorant.
     pānīyanakula pānīya-nakula, as, m. 'water-ichneumon', an otter.
     pānīyapṛṣṭhaja pānīya-pṛṣṭha-ja, as, m. 'born on the surface of the water', an aquatic plant, Pistia Stratiotes.
     pānīyaphala pānīya-phala, am, n. the seed of Euryala Ferox.
     pānīyamūlaka pānīya-mūlaka, am, n. the plant Vernonia Anthelminthica.
     pānīyavarṇikā pānīya-varṇikā, f. sand (= bālukā).
     pānīyaśālā pānīya-śālā or pānīya-śā-likā, f. a place where water is distributed, a shed on the road-side for providing passengers with water.
     pānīyaśīta pānīya-śīta, as, ā, am, too cold to drink.
     pānīyādhyakṣa pā-nīyādhyakṣa (-ya-adh-), as, m. a superintendent of the water.
     pānīyāmalaka pānīyāmalaka (-ya-ām-), am, n. a kind of fruit, Flacourtia Cataphracta.
     pānīyārtham pānīyār-tham (-ya-ar-), ind. for the sake of water.
     pānīyālu pānī-yālu (-ya-ālu), us, m. a species of tuberous plant (= jalālu, kṣupālu).
     pānīyāśrā pānīyāśrā (-ya-aś-), f. a species of grass (= valvajā, dṛḍha-kṣurā).

pānta pānta, as, m., Ved. = 1. pānīya, a drink, beverage; (Sāy.) = pālana-svabhāva, nutritious (as if fr. rt. 3. pā).

pā 3. pā, cl. 2. P. pāti, papau, pāsyati, apāsīt (Ved. forms pīpāya [Sāy. fr. pyai], pāsati), pātum, to watch, keep, preserve, protect, screen, shelter, defend against (with abl.); to rule, govern; to beware of (with abl); to observe, notice, attend to (Ved.); to oversee, take care of, tend (Ved.); to keep, observe (in this sense also A., Ved.): Caus. (or rt. pal or pāl, cl. 10; or Nom. fr. pāla) P. (ep. also A.) pālayati (-te), -yitum, to watch, keep, protect, screen, defend, be a guardian to; to cherish; to rule, govern; to maintain, keep, observe (as a promise or vow): Desid. pipāsati: Intens. pāpāyate, pāpeti, pāpāti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] perhaps [greek] [greek] perhaps [greek] [greek] = nṛ-pa (?): Lat. pa in pa-vi, pa-bulum, pa-sc-or, pas-tor, Pa-le-s, pā-nis, pe-n-us, penātes, penes, pene-tro: Slav. pit-a-ti, 'to nourish:' Russ. pitayu, 'I feed:' Lith. po-nas, 'a lord;' pe-nas, 'fodder, food;' penu, 'I feed;' pe-mu, 'a shepherd;' pe-tu-s, 'midday:' Goth. fod-yan, 'to feed;' fod-ein-s, 'food:' Angl. Sax. fod-a: Mod. Germ. futter: Eng. food.]

pā 4. pā, ās, ās, am, (at the end of a comp.) keeping, protecting, guarding, screening; [cf. apāna-pā, āprīta-pā, go-pā, tapuṣ-pā.]

pāt 1. pāt, ān, ātī or āntī, āt (for 2. see p. 563), guarding, defending, preserving; a guardian, protector.

pāta 1. pāta, as, ā, am, (for 2. pāta see under 2. pāt), watched, protected, preserved.

pātavya 2. pātavya, as, ā, am, (for 1. see p. 559, col. 3), to be guarded or protected.

pātṛ 2. pātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (for 1. see p. 559, col. 3), a defender, protector, defending (with gen. or acc.); (tā), m. a species of Ocymum (= gandha-pattra).

pātra 2. pātra, am, n. a preservative from sin.

pāna 2. pāna, as, ā, am, (for 1. see col. 1) Ved. observing, keeping; (am), n. protection, defence; [cf. tanū-p-.]

pānīya 2. pānīya, as, ā, am, (for 1. see col. 1), to be cherished or protected, to be preserved.

pāṃśu pāṃśu, pāṃśana, &c., = pāṃsu, pāṃ-sana, &c. below.

pāṃsu pāṃsu, us, m. (in later writings mostly spelt pāṃśu; probably fr. rt. paṃs or paṃś, to destroy), crumbling soil, dust, sand; a particle of dust, grain of sand; dung, manure; a species of plant (= parpaṭa); a kind of camphor; landed property; [cf. Lat. pulvis for pulcvis; Cambro-Brit. pain, 'pollen, fine powder or dust.']
     pāṃsukāsīsa pāṃsu-kāsīsa, am, n. sulphate of iron.
     pāṃsukulī pāṃsu-kulī, f. 'multitude of dust', a high road, highway.
     pāṃsukūla pāṃsu-kūla, am, n. a dust-heap, particularly a collection of rubbish and rags out of which the Buddhist priests make up their clothing; a legal document not made out in any particular person's name.
     pāṃsukūlasīvana pāṃsukūla-sīvana, am, n. 'the sewing together of rags from a dust-heap', N. of the place where Śākya-muni assumed his priestly dress.
     pāṃsukūlika pāṃsukūlika, as, ā, am, one who wears clothes made of rags from a dust-heap.
     pāṃsukṛta pāṃsu-kṛta, as, ā, am, covered with dust, dusty.
     pāṃsukṣāra pāṃsu-kṣāra = pāṃsu-ja, q. v.
     pāṃsuguṇṭhita pāṃsu-guṇṭhita, as, ā, am, covered with dust.
     pāṃsucatvara pāṃsu-catvara, am, n. hail.
     pāṃsucandana pāṃsu-candana, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     pāṃsucāmara pāṃsu-cāmara, as, m. a heap of dust; a tent; a bank covered with Dūrvā grass; praise; a small cucumber.
     pāṃsuja pāṃsu-ja, am, n. 'earthborn', a kind of salt extracted from soil, rock or fossil salt.
     pāṃsujālika pāṃsu-jālika, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     pāṃsudhūmra pāṃsu-dhūmra, as, ā, am, dark-red or dark with dust; [cf. dhūli-dhūmra.]
     pāṃsudhvastaśiroruha pāṃsu-dhvasta-śiroruha, as, ā, am, having the hair soiled with dust.
     pāṃsunipāta pāṃsu-nipāta, as, m. a fall of dust.
     pāṃsupaṭala pāṃ-su-paṭala, am, n. a coating or mass of dust.
     pāṃsupattra pāṃsu-pattra, am, n. a kind of vegetable, Chenopodium Album.
     pāṃsubhava pāṃsu-bhava, as or am, m. or n. (?) = pāṃsu-ja, q. v.
     pāṃsumardana pāṃsu-mardana, as, m. 'dust-destroying', an excavation for water round the root of a tree.
     pāṃsurāgiṇī pāṃsu-rāgiṇī, f. a species of plant (= mahā-madā).
     pāṃsurāṣṭra pāṃsu-rāṣṭra, am, n., N. of a country; (ās), m. pl., N. of its inhabitants.
     pāṃsuvarṣa pāṃsu-varṣa, as, m. a shower of dust, falling dust.
     pāṃsusamūhana pāṃsu-samūhana, as, ī, am, collecting or raising dust (as the wind).
     pāṃsutkara pāṃsutkara (-su-ut-), as, m., Ved. = pāṃsu-varṣa.

pāṃsaka pāṃsaka, as, ā, am, vitiating, spoiling; contemptible, vile.

pāṃsana pāṃsana, as, ā or ī, am, (at the end of a comp.) defiling, disgracing, dishonouring; vitiating, spoiling, destructive; contemptible, wicked, bad, infamous; (am), n. contempt.

pāṃsava pāṃsava, as, ā, am, formed or consisting of dust; (as), m. a patronymic (Ved.); a kind of salt (in this sense spelt pāṃśava).

pānsin pānsin, ī, inī, i, = pāṃsana (for which it is probably only a wrong reading).

pāṃsuka pāṃsuka, ās, m. pl. dust; (ā), f. a menstruous woman; a fragrant plant, Pandanus Odoratissimus.

pāṃsura pāṃsura, as, ā, am, dusty (Ved.); a gad-fly; a cripple carried or moving about in a chair.

pāṃsula pāṃsula or pāṃśula, as, ā, am, dusty, covered with dust; sullied, defiled, disgraced; defiling, disgracing (e. g. kula-pāṃsula, disgracing a family, a disgrace to the family); (as), m. a wicked or profligate man, a libertine, paramour, gallant; one of Śiva's weapons (a sort of pole armed at the upper end with transverse pieces representing the breast-bone and adjoining ribs and surmounted by a skull); an epithet of Śiva; a species of tree, Caesalpinia Bonducella; (ā), f. a menstruous woman; a licentious woman, (a-pāṃ-śulā, a chaste woman); the earth; Pandanus Odoratissimus.

pāka 1. pāka, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 1. pā, to drink), Ved. very young; sincere, simple, genuine, inartificial, honest; ignorant; (as), m. the young of animals, a child, an infant; N. of a Daitya slain by Indra; an owl.
     pākatrā pāka-trā, ind., Ved. in a simple or honest way, in simplicity; (Sāy.) = vipakva-prajñeṣu, towards the sincere-minded.
     pākadūrvā pāka-dūrvā, f., Ved. a species of plant.
     pākadviṣ pāka-dviṣ, ṭ, m. 'the enemy of the Daitya Pāka', an epithet of Indra.
     pākayajña pāka-yajña, as, m. a simple or domestic sacrifice (an oblation offered on building a house, liberating a bull, &c.; according to Āpastamba this term comprise the Aupāsana-homa, Vaiśvadeva, Pārvaṇa, Aṣṭakā, Śrāddha, Sarpa-bali, Īśāna-bali; according to Baudhāyana, the Huta, Pra-huta, Ā-huta, Śūla-gava, Bali-haraṇa, Praty-avarohaṇa, Aṣṭakā-homa; according to Gautama, the Aṣṭakā, Pārvaṇa, Śrāddha, Śrāvaṇī, Āgrahāyaṇī, Caitrī, Aśva-yujī); N. of a man.
     pākayajñika pākayajñika, as, ī, am, relating to the Pāka-yajña; (as), m. a performer of the Pāka-yajña ceremony.
     pākayajñiya pākayajñiya, as, ā, am, relating to the Pāka-yajña.
     pākavat pāka-vat, ind., Ved. simply, honestly.
     pākaśaṃsa pāka-śaṃsa, as, ā, am, Ved. honest-minded; (Sāy.) = paripakva-va-cana, satya-bhāṣin, speaking sincerely.
     pākaśālā pāka-śālā, f. 'cook-house', a kitchen.
     pākaśāsana pāka-śāsana, as, m. 'punisher of the Daitya Pāka or instructor of the ignorant', an epithet of Indra.
     pākaśāsani pākaśāsani, is, m. (a patronymic fr. the preceding), an epithet of Jayanta; of Arjuna.
     pākasaṃsthā pāka-saṃsthā, f. = pāka-yajña, q. v.
     pākasutvan pāka-sutvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. offering Soma with a simple or sincere mind (Sāy. = vi-pakvena manasā somasyābhiṣotṛ).
     pākasthāman pāka-sthāman, ā, m., Ved., N. of a man.
     pākahantṛ pāka-han-tṛ, tā, m. 'slayer of the Daitya Pāka', an epithet of Indra.

pākya pākya, am, n., Ved. honesty, simplicity; (ā), ind. in simplicity, in ignorance.

pāka 2. pāka, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. pac), cooking, baking, roasting, boiling, dressing food; burning (bricks or earthenware); digestion, assimilation of food; ripening, becoming ripe, ripeness; maturity, perfect development (e. g. dhiyas, of the intellect), development of consequences (as of an act done in a former life or of any act); completion, perfection, fulfilment, accomplishment [cf. phala-p-]; greyness of the hair, old age; inflammation, suppuration, ripeness of a boil; an abscess, ulcer; a vessel in which anything is cooked or dressed, cooking utensil (a saucepan, boiler, &c.); the domestic fire; general fear and panic resulting in national disaster or revolution; the subversion of a country; [cf. a-p-, ikṣu-p-, kṛṣṇa-p-.]
     pākakṛṣṇa pāka-kṛṣṇa, as, m. the Caronda tree, Carissa Carondas ('bearing a black fruit when ripe', also other similar compounds, as pākakṛṣṇa-phala, kṛṣṇa-pāka).
     pākaja pāka-ja, as, ā, am, caused by cooking or roasting, produced by maturing; (am), n. 'obtained by boiling', black salt; flatulence.
     pākajatva pākaja-tva, am, n. production by warmth, capability of being affected by contact with fire.
     pākapātra pāka-pātra, am, n. a cooking utensil, a boiler, &c.
     pākapuṭī pāka-puṭī, f. a potter's kiln, pottery.
     pākaphala pāka-phala, as, m. the Caronda tree (= kṛṣṇa-pāka-phala).
     pākabhāṇḍa pāka-bhāṇḍa, am, n. a cooking utensil.
     pākamatsya pāka-matsya, as, m. a species of fish; a kind of fish-sauce; a species of venomous insect.
     pākarañjana pāka-rañjana, am, n. the leaf of the Laurus Cassia.
     pākarājeśvara pāka-rājeśvara (-ja-īś-), as, m., N. of a writer on the art of cookery.
     pākaśālā pāka-śālā, f. 'hall for cooking', a kitchen.
     pākaśuklā pāka-śuklā, f. chalk.
     pākasthāna pāka-sthāna, am, n. 'place for cooking', a kitchen; (scil. kulālasya) a potter's kiln.
     pākāgāra pākā-gāra (-ka-ag- or -āg-), as or am, m. or n. (?), 'cooking-room', a kitchen.
     pākātīsāra pākātīsāra (-ka-at-), as, m. chronic dysentery; [cf. āmātīsāra.]
     pākādhyāya pā-kādhyāya (-ka-adh-), as, m. 'chapter on cooking', N. of a chapter of the Sannipāta-kalikā treating of particular medical decoctions.
     pākāru pākāru (-ka-aru), us, m., Ved., N. of a particular disease.

pākala pākala, as, ā, am, bringing to maturity; suppurative, causing suppuration in a boil; (as), m. fever in an elephant; fire; wind; = vodhana-dravya (probably an error for rādhana-dravya); (ā), f. Bignonia Suaveolens; (ī), f. Cucumis Utilissimus; (am), n. Costus Speciosus.

pākali pākali, is, f. a species of plant (= rohiṇī).

pākin pākin, ī, inī, i, (at the end of a comp.) becoming mature, ripening; being digested.

pākima pākima, as, ā, am, cooked, dressed, ripened (naturally or artificially); obtained by boiling or evaporation (as salt).

pākuka pākuka, as, m. a cook.

pākya pākya, as, ā, am, to be cooked or matured; fit to cook, eatable; obtained by cooking or evaporation; (am), n. a kind of salt; (as), m. saltpetre.

pācaka pācaka, as, ikā, am, cooking, roasting, baking; causing digestion, digestive, peptic, tonic; maturing, bringing to maturity; (as, ikā), m. f. a cook; (as), m. fire; (am), n. the bile which assists in digestion.
     pācakastrī pācaka-strī, f. a female cook.
     pācikābhārya pācikā-bhārya, as, ā, am, having a cook for a wife, married to a cook.

pācana pācana, as, ī, am, causing to cook or boil, cooking, ripening; softening, relaxing, digestive; suppurative; (as), m. fire; acidity, sourness; a species of plant (= raktairaṇḍa); (ī), f. a species of Myrobalan, Terminalia Chebula; (am), n. the act of cooking or baking; ripening; causing a wound to close; a styptic for closing wounds; a medicinal preparation, infusion, decoction (of various drugs, chiefly carminatives or gentle stimulants given to bring the vitiated humors in fever &c. to maturity); 'extraction by boiling', eliciting extraneous substances from a wound or ulcer by means of cataplasms &c.; a cataplasm; a sort of diet-drink; dissolving; a dissolvent, digestive; penance, expiation; (ikā), f. cooking, maturing.

pācanaka pācanaka, as, m. borax; (am), n. a sort of diet-drink; causing a wound to close (by means of styptics &c.).

pācanīya pācanīya, as, ā, am, to be cooked or digested; dissolving, digestive.

pācala pācala, as, m. whatever cooks, ripens, causes digestion, &c.; a cook; fire; wind; a thing dressed or matured without the aid of fire; (am), n. cooking, maturing.

pācā pācā or pāci, is, f. cooking, maturing.

pācya pācya, as, ā, am, to be cooked; capable of being matured.

pākṣa pākṣa, as, ī, am (fr. pakṣa), belonging to a half month, fortnightly, relating to a side or party, &c.

pākṣapātika pākṣapātika, as, ī, am (fr. pakṣa-pāta), favouring a party or faction, partial, factious.

pākṣāyaṇa pākṣāyaṇa, as, ī, am, belonging to or occurring in a Paksha or fortnight, &c.

pākṣika pākṣika, as, ī, am (fr. pakṣa or pakṣin), belonging to a bird; belonging to a fortnight, fortnightly; belonging to an argument, &c.; favouring a party or faction; subject to an alternative, that which may or may not take place, possible but not necessary, contingent, allowed but not prescribed; (as), m. a fowler, bird-catcher; an alternative.

pākhaṇḍa pākhaṇḍa, as, m. a heretic, heterodox Hindū (adopting the exterior marks of the classes, but not respecting the ordinances of the Vedas; also pāṣaṇḍa, q. v.).

pāgala pāgala, as, ā, am, mad, deranged, demented.

pāṅkta pāṅkta, as, ī, am (fr. paṅkti), consisting of five parts, fivefold (Ved.); relating to or composed in the Paṅkti metre; an epithet of a kind of Soma; (am), n., scil. sāman, N. of a Sāman.
     pāṅktatā pāṅkta-tā, f. or pāṅkta-tva, am, n., Ved. fivefoldness, fivefold nature or condition.

pāṅktakākubha pāṅktakākubha, as, ā, am, (fr. paṅkti-kakubh), Ved. an epithet of a Pra-gātha consisting of the Paṅkti and Kakubh metres.

pāṅkteya pāṅkteya or pāṅktya, as, ā, am, fit to sit in the general row at meals, fit to be associated with, admissible into society, fit for respectable society.

pāṅktra pāṅktra, as, m., Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara) a kind of mouse.

pāṅgulya pāṅgulya, am, n. (fr. paṅgula), limping, halting, hobbling.

pācaka pācaka. See col. 1.

pācī pācī, f. a species of climbing plant.

pājas pājas, as, n. (said to be fr. rt. 3. pā), Ved. brightness, shining, glimmer, gleam, glitter, sheen [cf. sahasra-p-]; cheerfulness, freshness, activity, strength, vigour, impetuosity; a shining surface (said of the sky); (asī), n. du. 'the two shining surfaces', heaven and earth; (Sāy.) = balavatyau, powerful (as an epithet of Dyāvā-kṣāmā); (āṃsi), n. pl. glittering hues, glowing colours; (Sāy.) = balāni.
     pājasvat pājas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. brilliant, strong.

pājasya pājasya, am, n., Ved. the region of the belly (of an animal); the flanks, side; [cf. tri-p-.]

pāñcakapāla pāñcakapāla, as, ī, am (fr. pañca-kapāla), relating to or forming part of an oblation offered in five cups.

pāñcagatika pāñcagatika, as, ī, am (fr. pañca-gati), consisting of five forms of existence.

pāñcajanī pāñcajanī, f. a patronymic of Asiknī the daughter of the Prajā-pati Pañca-jana.

pāñcajanya pāñcajanya, as, ā, am (fr. pañca-jana, q. v.), containing or relating to the five classes or races of men, extending over the five races (Ved.); (as), m., N. of the conch of Kṛṣṇa which was taken by him from the demon Pañca-jana, see pañca-jana, p. 522; fire; a species of fish (= poṭa-gala); N. of one of the eight Upa-dvīpas in Jambu-dvīpa; (ā), f. a patronymic of Asiknī; (am), n. (?), N. of a forest.
     pāñcajanyadhara pāñcajanya-dhara, as, m. 'bearing the conch Pāñcajanya', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.

pāñcadaśa pāñcadaśa, as, ī, am (fr. pañca-daśī), relating to the fifteenth day of a month.

pāñcadaśya pāñcadaśya, as, śī, am, relating or belonging to the fifteenth day of a month, used on the fifteenth day of a half month; (am), n. the aggregate of fifteen.

pāñcanakha pāñcanakha, as, ī, am (fr. pañca-nakha), made of the skin of an animal with five claws.

pāñcanada pāñcanada, as, ī, am (fr. pañca-nada), prevailing in the land of the five rivers, observed in Pañca-nada or the Pañjāb; (as), m. a prince of the Pañjāb; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of the Pañjāb.

pāñcabhautika pāñcabhautika, as, ī, am (fr. pañca-bhūta), composed of or containing the five elements; (with ā-dāna) the assumption of the five elements.

pāñcamāhnika pāñcamāhnika, as, ī, am (fr. pañcama + ahan), Ved. belonging to the fifth day.

[Page 0561-c]

pāñcamika pāñcamika, as, ī, am, treated of in the fifth (book).

pāñcayājñika pāñcayājñika, as, ī, am (fr. pañca-yajña), relating or belonging to or included in the five great sacrifices or ceremonies; (am), n. any one of the five great sacrifices.

pāñcarātra pāñcarātra, ās, m. pl. (fr. pañca-rātra), N. of a Vaiṣṇava sect following the doctrine of their sacred book called Pañca-rātra.
     pāñcarātrarahasya pāñcarātra-rahasya, am, n., N. of a work mentioned in the Sarvadarśana-saṅgraha by Mādhavācārya.

pāñcarātryanibarhaṇa pāñcarātrya-nibarhaṇa, am, n., N. of the eighth chapter of the Śaṅkara-vijaya by Anantānanda-giri.

pāñcavarṣika pāñcavarṣika, as, ī, am (fr. pañca-varṣa), five years old.

pāñcavāja pāñcavāja, am, n. (fr. pañca-vāja), N. of a Sāman.

pāñcavidhya pāñcavidhya, am, n. (fr. pañca-vidhi), N. of a Sūtra treating of the five Vidhis of the Sāman.

pāñcaśabdika pāñcaśabdika, am, n. (fr. pañca-śabda), music of five kinds; musical instruments in general.

pāñcaśara pāñcaśara, as, ī, am (fr. pañca-śara), belonging to 'the five-arrowed' or the god of love.

pāñcārthika pāñcārthika, as, m. (fr. pañcan + artha), a follower or votary of Paśu-pati or Śiva.

pāñcāla pāñcāla, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to the Pañcālas, dwelling in or ruling over the country of the Pañcālas; (as), m. a prince of the Pañcālas; the country of the Pañcālas; (ās), m. pl. the people of the Pañcālas; an association of five guilds (viz. those of the carpenter, weaver, barber, washerman, and shoe-maker); (ī), f. a princess of the Pañcālas; a N. of Draupadī the wife of the five Pāṇḍu princes; a doll, puppet; scil. rīti, epithet of a particular poetical style; the melodious combination of five or six words.
     pāñcāladeśa pāñcāla-deśa, as, m. the country of the Pañcālas.
     pāñcālarāja pāñcāla-rāja, as, m. the king of the Pañcālas.

pāñcālaka pāñcālaka, as, ikā, am, belonging to the people of the Pañcālas; (as), m. a sovereign of the Pañcālas; (ikā), f. a princess of the Pañcālas; a doll, puppet (sometimes written pāñcalikā).

pāñcāleya pāñcāleya or pāñcālya, as, ī, am, belonging to the Pañcālas; (as), m. a prince of the Pañcālas.

pāñci pāñci, is, m. (fr. pañcan), a patronymic.
     pāñcigrāma pāñci-grāma, as, m., N. of a village.

pāñcika pāñcika, as, m., N. of the leader of the Yakshas.

pāṭ pāṭ, ind. an interjection used in calling (sambodhane).

pāṭa pāṭa, as, m. (fr. rt. paṭ), breadth, expanse, extension; (in geometry) the intersection of a prolonged side and perpendicular or the figure formed by such intersection; (ā), f. regular or successive order, series, succession.

pāṭaka pāṭaka, as, m. a splitter, divider, one who cleaves or tears asunder; the half of a village, part of a village, a kind of village; a shore, bank; a flight of steps leading to the water; a kind of musical instrument; a long span (= mahā-kiṣku); expense or loss of capital or stock; throwing dice.

pāṭana pāṭana, am, n. splitting, cleaving, slitting up, tearing up, breaking, cutting to pieces, destroying.
     pāṭanakriyā pāṭana-kriyā, f. lancing an abscess or ulcer.

pāṭala pāṭala, as, ā, am (said by some to be connected with pāṭa above), pale-red, of a pink or pale-red colour; rose colour; pallid; (as, ī, am), made of the Pāṭalī or forming a part of it; (as), m. a palered hue, rose colour, redness; the trumpet-flower, Bignonia Suaveolens (a tree with sweet-scented blossoms); a species of rice ripening in the rains; N. of a man; (ā), f. Bignonia Suaveolens (both the tree and its blossom); red Lodhra; a kind of fresh-water fish; an epithet of Durgā; a form of Dākṣāyaṇī; (am, ā), n. f. the flower of the Bignonia Suaveolens; saffron.
     pāṭalagaṇḍalekha pāṭala-gaṇḍa-lekha, as, ā, am, having the complexion of the cheek reddened.
     pāṭaladruma pāṭala-druma, as, m. a species of tree, Rottleria Tinctoria (= pun-nāga).
     pāṭalapuṣpasannibha pāṭala-puṣpa-sannibha, am, n. a species of medicinal plant (= padma-kāṣṭha).
     pāṭalāvatī pāṭalā-vatī, f., N. of a river; an epithet of Durgā.
     pāṭalopala pāṭalopala (-la-up-), am, n. a ruby.

pāṭalaka pāṭalaka, as, ā, am, of a pale-red colour, pink.

pāṭali pāṭali, is, ī, m. f. the trumpet-flower, Bignonia Suaveolens; a species of rice; (ī), f., N. of a city; of a daughter of king Mahendra-varman.
     pāṭaliputra pāṭali-putra or pāṭali-putraka, am, n., N. of the capital of Magadha near the confluence of the Śoṇa and the Ganges, supposed to be the ancient Palibothra and the modern Patna.
     pāṭaliputranāmadheya pāṭaliputra-nāmadheya, am, n., scil. nagara, a city called Pāṭali-putra.

pāṭalika pāṭalika, as, ā, am, knowing the secrets of others; one who knows time and place; (as), m. a pupil; (am), n., N. of a town (= pāṭali-putra).

pāṭaliman pāṭaliman, ā, m. a pale-red or rose colour.

pāṭalyā pāṭalyā, f. a multitude of Pāṭalā flowers.

pāṭita pāṭita, as, ā, am, torn, split, broken, divided; epithet of a form of fracture of the leg.

pāṭī pāṭī, f. arithmetic; a species of shrub (= balā).
     pāṭīgaṇita pāṭī-gaṇita, am, n. arithmetic.

pāṭīra pāṭīra, as, m. a field; a pungent root, a kind of radish; the pith or manna of the bamboo; a cloud; a sieve, searce, cribble; tin; disease arising from wind, catarrh; sandal.

pāṭaccara pāṭaccara, as, m. (fr. paṭaccara), a thief, robber, shop-lifter.

pāṭala pāṭala. See p. 561, col. 3.

pāṭava pāṭava, as, m. (fr. paṭu), a son or descendant of Paṭu; a pupil of Paṭu; (as, ī, am), clever, sharp, dexterous; (am), n. sharpness, acuteness, intensity, energy; cleverness, skill, dexterity, talent, eloquence; quickness, rashness, precipitation; health.

pāṭavika pāṭavika, as, ī, am, clever, adroit, dexterous; cunning, crafty, fraudulent.

pāṭahikā pāṭahikā, f. a small shrub, Abrus Precatorius; [cf. guñja.]

pāṭā pāṭā, f., Ved. a species of plant (= pāṭhā ?).

pāṭikāvāḍi pāṭikāvāḍi, N. of a village (probably Putcabarry).

pāṭin pāṭin, ī, m. a species of fish described as having many teeth; [cf. pāṭhīna.]

pāṭūra pāṭūra, as, m., Ved. a particular part of an animal near the ribs.

pāṭya pāṭya, am, n. a kind of vegetable (= paṭṭa-śāka).

pāṭha pāṭha, as, m. (fr. rt. paṭh), recitation, recital; reading, perusal, study; reading sacred texts, studying the Vedas or scriptures; the text of a book.
     pāṭhaccheda pāṭha-ccheda, as, m. a break in recitation or in a text; a pause, caesura.
     pāṭhadoṣa pāṭha-doṣa, as, m. an error in a text, a false reading.
     pāṭhaniściti pāṭha-niściti, is, f. determining or settling the text (of a passage).
     pāṭhabhū pāṭha-bhū, ūs, f. 'reading-place', a place where the Vedas are read or studied.
     pāṭhamañjarī pāṭha-mañjarī, f. a particular small bird, Graculus Religiosa.
     pāṭhavat pāṭha-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. well-read, learned.
     pāṭhaviccheda pāṭha-viccheda, as, m. = pāṭha-ccheda.
     pāṭhaśālā pāṭha-śālā, f. 'lecture-room', 'hall of study', a college, school.
     pāṭhaśālin pā-ṭha-śālin, ī, inī, m. f. a scholar, pupil; (inī), f. = pāṭha-mañjarī.
     pāṭhāntara pāṭhāntara (-ṭha-an-), am, n. a variation of reading in a book or manuscript.

pāṭhaka pāṭhaka, as, m. a reciter, reader, one who recites or delivers; a student, pupil; a scholar, a scientific person; a teacher, preceptor, lecturer, public reader (of the Purāṇas or other sacred works), a Paṇḍit who declares what is the law or custom according to the scriptures; a spiritual teacher; the text of a book.

pāṭhana 1. pāṭhana, am, n. lecturing, teaching.

pāṭhika pāṭhika, as, ā, am, conformable to the text.

pāṭhita pāṭhita, as, ā, am, caused or taught to read or recite; instructed, taught, lectured.

pāṭhin pāṭhin, ī, inī, i, one who has read or studied (any subject), a student; knowing, conversant with; (ī), m. a Brāhman, especially one who has finished his studies; Plumbago Zeylanica (also pāṭhī-kuṭa).

pāṭhīna pāṭhīna, as, m. a public reader or lecturer (on the Purāṇas &c.); a kind of sheat-fish, Silurus Pelorius or Boalis; a species of Moringa with red blossoms (= guggalu).

pāṭhya pāṭhya, as, ā, am, to be taught, needing instruction.

pāṭhana 2. pāṭhana, pāṭhanī, various readings for pānaṭha, pānaṭhī.

pāṭhā pāṭhā, f. a climbing plant possessing various medicinal properties, Clypea Hernandifolia (commonly called ākanādi); (according to others) = pahāḍa-mūla, the root of Bignonia Suaveolens.

pāḍinī pāḍinī, f. an earthen pot; a boiler.

pāṇa 1. pāṇa, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. paṇ), a stake at play, a game; trade, traffic; a trader; praise.

pāṇa 2. pāṇa. See col. 3.

pāṇi pāṇi, is, m. (perhaps akin to parṇa; said to be fr. rt. 2. paṇ), the hand (in this sense frequently at the end of a comp. describing that which is carried in the hand, e. g. darbha-pāṇi, with Kuśa grass in the hand, carrying Kuśa grass; cf. daṇḍa-p-, śastra-p-, samit-p-); a hoof (Ved.); a place of sale, shop, market; pāṇiṃ grah, to take the hand of a girl in the marriage ceremony, to marry.
     pāṇikacchapikā pāṇi-kacchapikā, f. 'hand-tortoise', a particular position of the fingers.
     pāṇikarṇa pāṇi-karṇa, as, m. 'hand-eared', 'having hands for ears', one of the epithets of Śiva.
     pāṇikūrcan pāṇikūrcan, ā, m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda.
     pāṇikhāta pāṇi-khāta, as, ā, am, 'dug with the hand', N. of a sacred bathingplace.
     pāṇigṛhīta pāṇi-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, taken by the hand, seized; (ī), f. married according to the ritual, a bride, wife.
     pāṇigraha pāṇi-graha, as, m. or pāṇi-gra-haṇa, am, n. taking by the hand, taking the hand, marrying, marriage (the joining of the bride and bridegroom's hands forming part of the ceremony).
     pāṇigrahakara pāṇigraha-kara, as, m. one who performs (the ceremony of) taking the hand; a lawful husband.
     pāṇigrahaṇika pāṇigrahaṇika or pāṇigrahaṇīya, as, ī, am, relating to marriage, matrimonial, nuptial; (am), n. a wedding present.
     pāṇigrahītṛ pāṇi-grahītṛ, tā, m. 'handtaker', one who has married, a bridegroom, husband.
     pāṇigrāha pāṇi-grāha, as, m. taking the hand, marriage; one who has married, a bridegroom, husband.
     pāṇigha pāṇi-gha, as, m. 'striking with the hand', a drummer, one who plays on a tabor or other handinstrument; a workman, handicraftsman.
     pāṇighāta pāṇi-ghāta, as, m. a blow with the hand; striking with the hand, boxing; one who strikes with his hand, a boxer.
     pāṇighna pāṇi-ghna, as, m., Ved. clapping the hands.
     pāṇicandra pāṇi-candra, as, m., N. of a prince.
     pāṇicāpalya pāṇi-cāpalya, am, n. fidgeting with the hands, snapping the fingers, &c.
     pāṇija pāṇi-ja, as, m. a fingernail.
     pāṇitala pāṇi-tala, am, n. the palm or flat of the hand; a particular weight (= 2 Tolakas); (e), n. du. the two palms.
     pāṇidharma pāṇi-dharma, as, m. form of marriage, manner of marrying.
     pāṇindhama pāṇin-dhama, as, ā, am, blowing through the hands; with adhvan, a journey in which a person blows into his hands, (perhaps) cold, chilly; obscure, dark (as a path, where a noise is made with the hands to frighten away snakes &c.).
     pāṇindhaya pāṇin-dhaya, as, ī, am, drinking out of the hands.
     pāṇinpallava pāṇin-pallava, as, am, m. n. 'hand-twig', the fingers.
     pāṇipātra pāṇi-pātra, as, ā, am, 'hand-cupped', using the hand as a drinkingvessel, drinking out of the hand.
     pāṇipāda pāṇi-pāda, am, n. the hands and feet.
     pāṇipīḍana pāṇi-pīḍana, am, n. pressing the hand (of a bride), marriage.
     pāṇipūra pāṇi-pūra, as, ā, am, filling the hand.
     pāṇipraṇayitā pāṇipraṇayi-tā, f. the state of being taken as a wife, wife-hood.
     pāṇipraṇayin pāṇi-praṇayin, ī, inī, i, loved by the hand, being or resting in the hand; (inī), f. 'beloved of the hand', a wife.
     pāṇipradāna pāṇi-pradāna, am, n. giving the hand (in confirmation of a promise).
     pāṇibandha pāṇi-bandha, as, m. union or junction of the hands (in marrying).
     pāṇibhuj pāṇi-bhuj, k, m. the glomerous figtree, Ficus Glomerata.
     pāṇimat pāṇi-mat, ān, atī, at, possessed of hands.
     pāṇimarda pāṇi-marda, as, m. Carissa Carandas (= kara-marda).
     pāṇimukta pāṇi-mukta, am, n., scil. astra, a missile weapon, one thrown with the hand, as a dart, spear.
     pāṇimukha pāṇi-mukha, as, ī, am, Ved. 'hand-mouthed', having the hand for a mouth.
     pāṇimūla pāṇi-mūla, am, n. the root of the hand, the extremity of the arm.
     pāṇiruh pāṇi-ruh, ṭ, or pāṇi-ruha, as, m. a finger-nail.
     pāṇivāda pāṇi-vāda, as, m. 'playing with the hand', one who plays a drum or tabour, a drummer; (am), n. clapping the hands together.
     pāṇivādaka pāṇi-vādaka, as, m. 'playing with the hand', one who plays a drum or tabour, a drummer.
     pāṇisaṅgrahaṇa pāṇi-saṅ-grahaṇa, am, n. clasping the hand (in confirmation of a promise), shaking hands.
     pāṇisargya pāṇi-sargya, as, ā, am, unwound and let out of the hand (as a rope).
     pāṇisaryā pāṇi-saryā (?), f. a rope or cord.
     pāṇistha pāṇi-stha, as, ā, am, being in the hand, held in the hand.
     pāṇisvanika pāṇi-svanika, as, m. one who plays musical instruments with the hands.
     pāṇihatā pāṇi-hatā, f., scil. puṣkariṇī, N. of a lake (which the gods created for Śākya-muni with a stroke of the hand).
     pāṇaukaraṇa pāṇau-karaṇa, am, n. marriage.
     pāṇyāsya pāṇy-āsya, as, ā, am, 'hand-mouthed', having the hand for a mouth; (as), m. a Brāhman who reads the Vedas upon receiving a gift at a Śrāddha.

pāṇa 2. pāṇa, as, m. = pāṇi, the hand.

pāṇika pāṇika, as, m. a merchant; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; (ā), f. a kind of song or singing; a sort of spoon or ladle.

pāṇin pāṇin, ī, inī, i, at the end of an adj. comp. for pāṇi [cf. śastra-p-, śūla-p-]; (inas), m. pl., N. of a family reckoned among the Kauśikas.

pāṇītala pāṇītala, am, n. a particular measure (= 2 Tolakas).

pāṇya 1. pāṇya, as, ā, am, (for 2. see p. 563), belonging to the hand (Ved.); a patronymic (= kauṇḍinya).

pāṇina pāṇina, as, m. said to = pāṇini, and according to some a patronymic from Paṇin.

pāṇini pāṇini, is, m. (probably fr. pāṇina above), N. of the most eminent Hindū grammarian (regarded as an inspired Muni; according to one legend his grandfather was an inspired legislator called Devala, and his mother's name was Dākṣī, see dākṣeya; the date at which he lived is a subject of controversy, but he is generally placed in the middle of the fourth century B. C.; from Śalātura, thought to have been the dwelling-place of his ancestors, he is said by some to have been called Śālāturīya; cf. Pāṇ. IV. 3, 94).

pāṇinīya pāṇinīya, as, ā, am, relating to Pāṇini, written or composed by Pāṇini; (as), m. a disciple or follower of Pāṇini, one who follows the system of Pāṇini; an adherent or admirer of Pāṇini; (am), n. (with or without vy-ākaraṇa) the grammar of Pāṇini.
     pāṇinīyadarśana pāṇinīya-darśana, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Sarva-darśana-saṅgraha.
     pāṇinīyamatadarpaṇa pāṇinīya-mata-darpaṇa, am, n. 'mirror of the system of Pāṇini', N. of a work.

pāṇītaka pāṇītaka, as, m., N. of a being attendant upon Skanda; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, (a various reading for karīti.)

pāṇḍaka pāṇḍaka, as, m., N. of a teacher.

pāṇḍara pāṇḍara, pāṇḍava. See p. 563, col. 1.

pāṇḍitya pāṇḍitya, am, n. (fr. paṇḍita), scholarship, erudition, learning; cleverness, skill, dexterity.

pāṇḍu pāṇḍu, us, us, u (said to be fr. rt. paṇḍ), yellowish white, white, pale; (us), m. pale or yellowish white colour; jaundice; N. of two plants, Trichosanthes Dioeca (= pāṇḍura-phalī); a white elephant; N. of a prince, a son of Vyāsa by the wife of Vicitra-vīrya and brother of Dhṛtarāṣṭra and Vidura; of a son of Janam-ejaya and brother of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a son of Dhātṛ by Āyatī (according to others he is called Prāṇa); of an attendant of Śiva; of a Nāga-rāja; of a people in Madhya-deśa; (us), f. a species of plant, Glycine Debilis (commonly called Maṣāṇi); [cf. Hib. buidhe, 'yellow.']
     pāṇḍukaṇṭaka pāṇḍu-kaṇṭaka, as, m. Achyranthes Aspera (= apā-mārga).
     pāṇḍukambala pāṇḍu-kambala, as, m. a white woollen covering or blanket; a warm upper garment; the housings of a royal elephant; a kind of stone (limestone or marble ?).
     pāṇḍukambalin pāṇḍu-kambalin, ī, inī, i, covered with a white woollen blanket; (ī), m. a carriage covered with a sort of blanket; the housings of a royal elephant.
     pāṇḍukaraṇa pāṇ-ḍu-karaṇa, am, or pāṇḍu-karman, a, n. (in medicine) making or rendering white.
     pāṇḍutaru pāṇḍu-taru, us, m. Grislea Tomentosa (= dhava).
     pāṇḍutā pāṇ-ḍu-tā, f. or pāṇḍu-tva, am, n. whitish-yellow colour, paleness.
     pāṇḍutīrtha pāṇḍu-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     pāṇḍudukūla pāṇḍu-dukūla, am, n. a white windingsheet.
     pāṇḍudukūlasīvana pāṇḍudukūla-sīvana, am, n. 'sewing of the white winding-sheet', N. of a place where Śākya-muni made a white winding-sheet.
     pāṇḍunāga pāṇḍu-nāga, as, m. a white elephant; the plant Rottleria Tinctoria.
     pāṇḍupattratā pāṇḍu-pattra-tā, f., Ved. the growing yellow of leaves.
     pāṇḍupattrī pāṇḍu-pattrī, f. = reṇukā, a species of fragrant substance.
     pāṇḍuputra pāṇḍu-putra, as, m. a son of Pāṇḍu, any one of the Pāṇḍava princes; (there are many similar compounds, as pāṇḍu-nandana, &c.)
     pāṇḍupṛṣṭha pāṇḍu-pṛṣṭha, as, ā, am, white-backed, having no distinguished or auspicious mark on the body, one from whom nothing great is to be expected.
     pāṇḍuphala pāṇḍu-phala, as, m. 'having yellow fruit', Trichosanthes Dioeca; (ā), f. a species of gourd (= cirbhiṭā); (ī), f. = pāṇḍura-phalī.
     pāṇḍubhāva pāṇḍu-bhāva, as, m. becoming yellowish-white.
     pāṇḍubhūma pāṇḍu-bhūma, as, ā, am, having a white, chalky soil; (as), m. a country with a light-coloured soil.
     pāṇḍumṛttika pāṇḍu-mṛttika, as, ā, am, having a white, chalky soil, consisting of chalk; (ā), f. a pale soil; the opal.
     pāṇḍumṛd pāṇḍu-mṛd, t, f. chalk, a chalky soil, a country in which the soil is of a whitish colour.
     pāṇḍuraṅga pāṇḍu-raṅga, as, m. a kind of vegetable (commonly called pāṭarāṅgā).
     pāṇḍurāga pāṇḍu-rāga, as, m. Artemisia Indica; whiteness, pallor.
     pāṇḍuroga pāṇḍu-roga, as, m. 'yellow disease', jaundice.
     pāṇḍurogin pāṇḍurogin, ī, iṇī, i, suffering from jaundice, jaundiced.
     pāṇḍulekha pāṇḍu-lekha, am, n. an outline or sketch made with a style or with chalk.
     pāṇḍulomaśā pāṇḍu-lomaśā or pāṇḍu-lomā, f. Glycine Debilis.
     pāṇḍuvarṇa pāṇḍu-varṇa, as, ā, am, palecoloured, white; (as), m. whiteness.
     pāṇḍuvarmadeva pāṇḍu-varma-deva, as, m., N. of a prince.
     pāṇḍuśarkarā pāṇḍu-śarkarā, f. light-coloured gravel (the disease).
     pāṇḍuśarmilā pāṇḍu-śar-milā, f. an epithet of Draupadī the wife of the sons of Pāṇḍu.
     pāṇḍusopāka pāṇḍu-sopāka, as, m. a particular mixed caste, the offspring of a Caṇḍāla by a Vaidehī mother (whose occupation, according to Manu X. 37, is working with bamboos and reeds, making baskets, mats, &c.).
     pāṇḍvāmaya pāṇḍv-āmaya, as, m. 'yellow disease', jaundice.
     pāṇḍvāmayin pāṇḍvāmayin, ī, inī, i, suffering from jaundice, jaundiced.

pāṇḍara pāṇḍara, as, ā, am, whitish-yellow, whitish, white; (as), m. a species of plant (= maru-vaka); N. of a mountain; of a Nāga; of a sect; (am), n. the blossom of the jasmine; red chalk, ruddle.
     pāṇḍaradvāragopura pāṇḍara-dvāra-go-pura, as, ā, am, having white doors and city gates.
     pāṇḍarapuṣpikā pāṇḍara-puṣpikā, f. a species of plant (= śītalā).
     pāṇḍarabhikṣu pāṇḍara-bhikṣu, us, m. 'a white-robed mendicant', epithet of a particular sect.

pāṇḍaraka pāṇḍaraka, as, m., N. of a Nāga-rāja.

pāṇḍava pāṇḍava, as, m. a patronymic, a son or descendant of Pāṇḍu; a partisan of the sons of Pāṇḍu; N. of a mountain; (ās), m. pl. the five reputed sons of Pāṇḍu (Yudhi-ṣṭhira, Bhīma, Arjuna, Nakula, and Saha-deva; cf. kuntī and mādrī); the party or adherents of the sons of Pāṇḍu; (as, ī, am), belonging to the sons of Pāṇḍu, connected with the five Pāṇḍavas.
     pāṇḍavanakula pāṇḍava-nakula, as, m., N. of a poet.
     pāṇḍavavahni pāṇḍava-vahni, ayas, m. pl. 'the Pāṇḍava fires', a N. applied to the three elder sons of Pāṇḍu ('kindled on the Araṇi, Pṛthā or Kuntī;' cf. pṛthā-raṇi).
     pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha pāṇḍava-śreṣṭha, as, m. 'best of the sons of Pāṇḍu', an epithet of Yudhi-ṣṭhria.
     pāṇḍavābhīla pāṇ-ḍavābhīla (-va-ābh-), as, m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.

[Page 0563-b]

pāṇḍavāyana pāṇḍavāyana, ās, m. pl. the children of Pāṇḍu; (as), m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa the friend and ally of the Pāṇḍu princes.

pāṇḍavīya pāṇḍavīya, as, ā, am, relating to the children of Pāṇḍu, happening to the Pāṇḍavas.

pāṇḍaveya pāṇḍaveya = pāṇḍava, q. v.

pāṇḍuka pāṇḍuka, as, ā, am, = pāṇḍu; (as), m. a pale or yellowish-white colour; the jaundice; N. of a prince (= pāṇḍu); a species of rice; N. of one of the nine treasures of the Jainas; (am), n., N. of a particular forest.

pāṇḍukin pāṇḍukin, ī, inī, i, suffering from jaundice, jaundiced.

pāṇḍura pāṇḍura, as, ā, am, whitish, white, pale, yellowish-white; (as), m. a form of jaundice; a species of plant (= maru-vaka); N. of a being attendant upon Skanda; (ā), f. Glycine Debilis (= māṣa-parṇī); (am), n. the white leprosy, vitiligo.
     pāṇḍuratā pāṇ-ḍura-tā, f. whiteness, white colour.
     pāṇḍuradruma pāṇḍura-druma, as, m. 'the pale tree', Wrightia Antidysenterica.
     pāṇḍurapṛṣṭha pāṇḍura-pṛṣṭha, as, ā, am, = pāṇḍu-pṛṣṭha, q. v.
     pāṇḍuraphalī pāṇḍura-phalī, f. a species of shrub (= pāṇḍu-phalī, pāṇḍu, dhūsarā, &c.).
     pāṇḍurekṣu pāṇ-ḍurekṣu (-ra-ik-), us, m. 'pale sugar-cane', a species of sugar-cane (= śvetekṣu).

pāṇḍuriman pāṇḍuriman, ā, m. pale or white colour, paleness.

pāṇḍūka pāṇḍūka, as, m., Ved. a species of rice; [cf. pāṇḍuka.]

pāṇḍya pāṇḍya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people and of the country in the Dekhan inhabited by them; (as), m. a prince of the Pāṇḍyas; N. of a son of Ā-krīḍa; N. of the mountain-range in the Pāṇḍya country.
     pāṇḍyadeśa pāṇḍya-deśa, as, m. the country of the Pāṇḍyas.
     pāṇḍyavāṭa pāṇḍya-vāṭa, Ved., N. of a district in which pearls are found.

pāṇḍva pāṇḍva, am, n. an uncoloured woollen garment; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people in Madhya-deśa; (a various reading for pāṇḍu and pāṇḍya.)

pāṇya 2. pāṇya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. paṇ), praiseworthy, excellent. (For. 1. pāṇya see p. 562, col. 3.)

pāt 2. pāt, m. (fr. rt. 2. pat), falling; sin, wickedness. (For 1. see under rt. 3. pā.)

pāta 2. pāta, as, m. (for 1. see under rt. 3. pā), flying, mode of flying, flight; throwing one's self into or down, falling, fall, downfall; alighting, descending; a cast, throw, shot; a stroke (e. g. khaḍga-pāta, a sword-stroke); shedding, discharging, emitting, pouring out; destruction, dissolution; an attack, inroad, incursion; falling out, happening, coming to pass; defect, failing, fault, transgression; (in astrology) a malignant aspect; the node in a planet's orbit; an epithet of Rāhu; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school of the Yajur-veda.
     pātādhikāra pātādhikāra (-ta-adh-), as, m. 'chapter on malignant aspects', N. of the eleventh chapter of the Sūrya-Siddhānta and of the thirteenth of the Ārya-Siddhānta
     pātotpāta pātotpāta (-ta-ut-), ās, m. pl. falls and rises, depressions and elevations, ups and downs.

pātaka pātaka, as, ā, am, causing to fall; (as, am), m. n. 'that which causes to fall or sink', sin, crime.
     pātakayoga pā-taka-yoga, as, m. incurring guilt, acting sinfully.

pātakin pātakin, ī, inī, i, guilty of a crime, criminal, wicked, sinful, a sinner.

pātana pātana, as, ī, am, causing to fall, felling, laying low, cutting down; (am), n. causing to fall, felling, bringing down, throwing down, knocking down, laying low; throwing (as dice); lowering, humbling; removing, bringing away; causing to fall asunder, dividing; nodding (?); (with daṇḍasya) causing the rod to fall, chastising, punishing; (with jalaukasām) application of leeches; (with garbhasya) destroying the fetus, causing an abortion.

pātanīya pātanīya, as, ā, am, to be caused to fall or alight, to be discharged or shot off.

pātayitṛ pātayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who causes to fall, one who throws (dice &c.).

pātayitvā pātayitvā, ind. having made to fall; having thrown or put down or in.

pātāla pātāla, am, n. (probably connected with 2. pāta, the termination is compared with āla = ālaya in antar-āla; the names of the other hells point to some connection with tala), one of the seven regions under the earth and the abode of the Nāgas or serpents and demons (seven such regions are enumerated, viz. A-tala, Vi-tala, Su-tala, Rasā-tala, Talātala, Mahā-tala, and Pātāla; but Pātāla is sometimes used as a general name for all: according to the Mahā-bhārata, Pātāla is also a town in the world of the serpent-race); an excavation, hole, chasm; submarine fire; (in astrology) the fourth sign from that in which the sun is present, the fourth house; (as), m. a sort of apparatus for distillation or for calcining and subliming metals (formed of two earthen pots, the upper one inverted over the lower, and the two joined together by their necks with cement and placed in a hole containing fire); an epithet of Jupiter's year of 361 days; N. of the attendant of the fourteenth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī.
     pātālaketu pātāla-ketu, us, m., N. of a Daitya prince.
     pātālakhaṇḍa pātāla-khaṇḍa, as, m., N. of the fourth part of the Padma-Purāṇa and of a part of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     pātālagaṅgā pātāla-gaṅgā, f. the Ganges of the lower regions.
     pātālagaruḍī pātāla-garuḍī, f. or pātāla-garuḍāhvaya (-ḍa-āh-), as, m. a species of creeper (= gāruḍī).
     pātālanilaya pātāla-nilaya, as, or pātāla-vāsin, ī, or pātālaukas (-la-ok-), ās, m. an inhabitant of the nether world, a demon, Daitya, Asura; a Nāga or serpent-demon.
     pātālabhogivarga pātāla-bhogi-varga, as, m., N. of a part of the Nāma-liṅgānuśāsana by Amara-siṃha.
     pātālavarṇana pātāla-varṇana, am, n. 'description of hell', N. of the first chapter of the Pātāla-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     pātālavijaya pātāla-vijaya, as, m. 'victory over hell', N. of the twenty-fourth and twenty-fifth chapters of the Uttara-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.

pātika pātika, as, m. the Gangetic porpoise, Delphinus Gangeticus (= śiśu-māra).

pātita pātita, as, ā, am, made to fall, felled, thrown down, cast down, struck down; lowered, depressed, humbled, overthrown.

pātitya pātitya, am, n. (fr. patita), the state of one who is fallen or sunk, loss of position or caste, degraded condition.

pātin pātin, ī, inī, i, flying, going to, going, alighting on; falling, sinking; being included or contained in; causing to fall, felling, throwing down; pouring forth, discharging, emitting; [cf. antaḥ-p-, eka-p-, garbha-p-, daṇḍa-p-.]

pātilī pātilī, f. a trap or snare for catching deer; a small earthen vessel or pot, especially used by religious mendicants; a woman of a particular class.

pātuka pātuka, as, ī, am, falling frequently or habitually, apt or disposed to fall; falling, losing caste; going to hell; (as), m. the declivity of a mountain, a precipice; an aquatic animal of a large size; (figuratively) the water-elephant.

pātya 1. pātya, as, ā, am (for 2. see p. 564, col. 1), to be felled, to be caused to fall, to be precipitated; to be inflicted or imposed (as a penalty).

pātyamāna pātyamāna, as, ā, am, being caused to fall, being precipitated.

pātaṅga pātaṅga, as, ī, am (fr. pataṅ-ga), belonging or peculiar to a grasshopper or moth.

pātaṅgi pātaṅgi, is, m. the son of the Sun, Saturn.

pātañjala pātañjala, as, ī, am (fr. patañjali), composed by Patañjali; (am), n., scil. śāstra, the Yoga system of philosophy (first taught by Patañjali).
     pātañjaladarśana pātañjala-darśana, am, n. 'the system of Patañjali', N. of a chapter of the Sarva-darśana-saṅgraha ascribed to Mādhavācārya.
     pātañjalabhāṣya pātañjala-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a philosophical work on the Yogasūtras by Vyāsa.

pātañjali pātañjali, is, m. a various reading for patañ-jali, q. v.

pātatriṇa pātatriṇa, as, ī, am, containing the word patatrin.

pātalya pātalya, am, n., Ved. a particular part of a carriage; (according to Sāy.) = kīlaka, a yoke-pin.

pātavya 1. and 2. pātavya. See under rts. 1. and 3. pā, pp. 559, 560.

pātasāha pātasāha, as, m. = [arabic] a king.

pātāṇḍinīya pātāṇḍinīya, ās, m. pl., N. of a school of the Yajur-veda.

pāti pāti, is, m. (fr. rt. 3. pā; but connected with rt. 1. pat), a master, lord, owner, possessor; a husband (= pati).

pātivratya pātivratya, am, n. (fr. pati-vratā), devotedness or loyalty to a husband, conjugal fidelity.

pātnīvata pātnīvata, as, ī, am (fr. patnī-vat), Ved. belonging to Agni-patnīvat, i. e. to Agni together with the wives of the gods; containing the word patnīvat.

pātnīśāla pātnīśāla, as, ī, am (fr. patnī-śālā), Ved. being or contained in the patnī-śālā.

pātya 2. pātya, am, n. dominion. (For 1. pātya see p. 563, col. 3.)

pātṛ pātṛ. See under rts. 1. and 3. pā.

pātyamāna pātyamāna. See p. 563, col. 3.

pātra 1. and 2. pātra. See under rts. 1. and 3. pā, pp. 559, 560.

pātraṭa pātraṭa, as, ā, am, spare, emaciate, thin; (as), m. a cup, pot; ragged garments.

pātrapāka pātra-pāka, as, m. decoction of medicinal herbs; (incorrectly for pattra-pāka.)

pātha pātha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. pā), fire; the sun; (am), n. water [cf. pītha]; N. of a Sāman; = patha.

pāthas pāthas, as, n., Ved. a spot, place; food; air; water.
     pāthoja pātho-ja, am, n. 'water-born', a lotus.
     pāthoda pātho-da, as, m. 'water-giver', a cloud.
     pāthodhara pā-tho-dhara, as, m. 'water-bearer', a cloud.
     pāthodhi pā-tho-dhi, is, m. 'receptacle of waters', the ocean.
     pāthonidhi pātho-nidhi, is, m. 'treasure-house of waters', the ocean.
     pāthobhāj pātho-bhāj, k, k, k, Ved. possessing room or space.

pāthis pāthis, is, m. the sea; the eye; (is), n. a blotch, scab; water (?).

pāthya pāthya, as, ā, am, being in a spot or place; (Sāy.) N. of a Ṛṣi.

pātheya pātheya, am, n. (fr. pathin), provender or provisions &c. for a journey, viaticum; the sign of the zodiac Virgo (= pāthona).
     pātheyavat pātheya-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with provisions for a journey, provisioned.

pāthona pāthona (corrupted fr. the Gr. [greek]), Ved. the sign of the zodiac Virgo.

pāthnya pāthnya, as, m., Ved. a patronymic of Dadhīca.

pād pād (fr. rt. 2. pad), see 3. pad, p. 529; used at the end of comps., cf. dvi-pād, tri-pād, and see Gram. 145.

pāda pāda, as, m. the foot (of men and animals; sometimes added in token of respect to proper names or titles of address, e. g. ākarṇayantu deva-pādāḥ, let your Majesty listen; kumārila-pādāḥ, the venerable Kumārila); the foot or leg of an inanimate object (as of a bedstead); a column, pillar; a foot as a measure (= 12 Aṅgulis); the foot or root of a tree; the foot of a mountain, a hill at the foot of a mountain; the bottom (of a bag); a ray or beam of light (rays being considered as the feet or hands of the heavenly bodies); a quarter, a fourth part (this sense is perhaps derived from the foot of a quadruped being one out of four); a quarter of a weight of gold (= 1(1/4) Paṇa); the fourth part of a book, (the Adhyāyas in the Śaunakīyā Catur-adhyāyikā, in the Śārīraka-mīmāṃsā, and in Pāṇini's grammar are divided severally into four Pādas, as also the Dhanur-veda and the Vāyu-Purāṇa; while, on the other hand, the Adhyāyas in Vopa-deva's grammar contain more than four Pādas); the fourth part of a Śloka or of any verse; the line of a hymn or stanza of the Ṛg-veda or of any stanza; the quadrant of a circle; a part in general; [cf. Goth. fotu-s, 'a foot:' Lith. pada-s, 'the sole of the foot;' penda-s, 'a vestige:' probably Hib. fadadh, 'kindling, lighting;' fadaidhim, 'I kindle, excite, provoke.']
     pādakaṭaka pāda-kaṭaka, as, am, m. n. or pāda-kīlikā, f. an ornament for the feet or ankles, an anklet.
     pādakṛcchra pāda-kṛcchra, as, m. 'quarter-penance', a sort of penance (eating and fasting on alternate nights).
     pādakṣepa pāda-kṣepa, as, m. a footstep.
     pādagaṇḍira pāda-gaṇḍira, as, m. morbid enlargement of the legs and feet.
     pādagṛhya pāda-gṛhya or pāde-gṛhya, ind., Ved., see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. II. 1, 72.
     pādagranthi pāda-granthi, is, m. 'foot-knot', the ankle.
     pādagrahaṇa pāda-grahaṇa, am, n. laying hold of or clasping the feet (of a Brāhman or superior as a mark of respectful salutation).
     pādaghṛta pāda-ghṛta, am, n. melted butter for anointing the feet.
     pādacatura pāda-catura or pāda-catvara, as, m. a slanderer, calumniator; a goat; a sand-bank; hail; the religious fig-tree, Ficus Religiosa.
     pādacāpalya pāda-cāpalya, am, n. 'foot-unsteadiness', fidgeting or shuffling with the feet.
     pādacāra pāda-cāra, as, m. going on foot, walking; the daily position of the planets; (eṇa), ind. on foot.
     pādacārin pāda-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, going or walking on foot, having feet for locomotion; fighting on foot; (ī), m. a footman, pedestrian, a foot-soldier.
     pādacihna pāda-cihna, am, n. foot-mark, foot-print.
     pādaja pāda-ja, as, m. 'born from the foot (of Brahmā)', a Śūdra, man of the fourth and servile tribe.
     pādajala pāda-jala, am, n. water for the feet; water in which the feet have been washed; (as, ā, am), that of which a fourth part is water, mixed with one fourth of water.
     pādajāha pāda-jāha, am, n. = pāda-mūla, that part of the foot to which the leg is articulated, the tarsus.
     pādatala pāda-tala, am, n. the sole or lower part of the foot; (e), ind. under the feet.
     pādatas pāda-tas, ind. out of the feet, from the feet, at or near the feet, (pādataḥ kṛ, to put down at the feet); at the foot (of a bed); in the south-west (Manu III. 89, according to Kullūka, this may also mean 'at the foot of the bed'); by or with a quarter; after a quarter of a verse (Ved.); step by step, by degrees.
     pādatra pāda-tra, as, or am, m. or n. (?), or pāda-trā, f. 'foot-covering', a shoe.
     pādatrāṇa pāda-trāṇa, am, n. 'foot-protecting', a boot, shoe.
     pādadārī pāda-dārī or pāda-dārikā, f. 'foot-rending', a chap in the feet, a chilblain.
     pādadāha pāda-dāha, as, m. a burning sensation in the feet (said to be in India an excruciating pain difficult to remedy).
     pādadhāvana pāda-dhāvana, am, n. washing the feet.
     pādadhāvanikā pāda-dhāvanikā, f. sand used for rubbing the feet.
     pādanakha pāda-nakha, as, m. a toenail.
     pādanālikā pāda-nālikā, f. an ornament for the feet, an anklet.
     pādanicṛt pāda-nicṛt, t, f., scil. gāyatrī, a defective metre, in which one syllable is wanting in each Pāda; (also wrongly spelt pāda-nivṛt.)
     pādaniṣka pā-da-niṣka, as, m. = pan-niṣka, p. 529.
     pādanyāsa pāda-nyāsa, as, m. placing the feet, a dance or measured step.
     pādapa pāda-pa, as, m. 'imbibing nourishment with the foot or root', a plant, tree; 'protecting the feet', (fr. rt. 3. pā) a foot-stool, cushion for the feet; (ā), f. a shoe, slipper.
     pādapakhaṇḍa pādapa-khaṇḍa, as, m. a group or clump of trees.
     pādapaddhati pāda-paddhati, is, f. a line of footsteps, a track, trail.
     pādapadma pāda-padma, as, m. 'foot-lotus', a foot beautiful as a lotus.
     pādaparighaṭṭana pāda-parighaṭṭana, am, n. trampling with the feet, treading upon.
     pādaparuhā pādapa-ruhā, f. a climbing plant, parasitical plant.
     pādapālikā pāda-pālikā, f. an ornament for the feet, an anklet.
     pādapāśa pāda-pāśa, as, m. a foot-rope for cattle or horses; an anklet of small bells, &c.; (ī), f. a chain for the feet, a fetter; a foot-carpet or mat.
     pādapīṭha pāda-pīṭha, am, n. a footstool.
     pādapīṭhikā pādapīṭhikā, f. any common or vulgar trade, as that of a barber, &c.; white stone.
     pādapīvī pāda-pīvī, f. a shoe; (incorrectly for pāda-pīṭhī?).
     pādapūraṇa pāda-pūraṇa, as, ā, am, (Ved.) filling out a part or line of a verse (as a particle), expletive; (am), n. the filling out a line or the measure of a verse.
     pādaprakṣālana pāda-prakṣālana, am, n. 'washing the feet', N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     pādapraṇāma pāda-praṇāma, as, m. bowing to the feet, prostration.
     pādapratiṣṭhāna pāda-pratiṣṭhāna, am, n. a foot-stool.
     pādapradhāraṇa pā-da-pradhāraṇa, am, n. 'foot-covering', a shoe.
     pādaprahāra pāda-prahāra, as, m. 'foot-blow', a kick.
     pādabaddha pāda-baddha, as, ā, am, bound or held together by quarters of verses (as a metre).
     pādabandha pāda-ban-dha, as, m. any tie for the foot, a chain or fetter for the feet.
     pādabandhana pāda-bandhana, am, n. a fetter for the feet; a stock of cattle (so called from the foot-ropes with which cattle are tied).
     pādabhāga pāda-bhāga, as, m. a fourth part, quarter.
     pādabhāj pāda-bhāj, k, k, k, possessing a quarter, being only a quarter.
     pādamiśra pāda-miśra, see Pāṇ. VI. 3, 56.
     pādamudrā pāda-mudrā, f. the impression of a footstep, foot-print, trace.
     pādamūla pāda-mūla, am, n. 'root of the foot', the part of the foot to which the leg is articulated, tarsus; the sole of the foot; the heel; a polite designation of a person; the foot of a mountain.
     pādayuddha pāda-yuddha, am, n. 'foot-fight', fighting on foot.
     pādarakṣa pāda-rakṣa, as, m. a footprotector, foot-guard; (ās), m. pl. armed men who run by the side of an elephant in battle to protect its feet from wounds.
     pādarakṣaṇa pāda-rakṣaṇa, am, n. a cover for the feet; a leather boot or shoe, a stocking.
     pādarajas pāda-rajas, as, n. the dust of the feet.
     pādarajju pāda-rajju, us, f. a tether or rope for the foot of an elephant.
     pādarathī pāda-rathī, f. 'foot-vehicle', a shoe, boot, slipper.
     pādarohaṇa pāda-rohaṇa, as, m. 'growing from roots', the Indian fig-tree.
     pādalagna pāda-lagna, as, ā, am, sticking to the foot.
     pādalepa pāda-lepa, as, m. an unguent for the feet.
     pādavat pāda-vat, ān, atī, at, having feet, possessed of feet.
     pādavandana pāda-vandana, am, n. 'saluting the feet', respectful salutation.
     pādavalmīka pā-da-valmīka, as, m. morbid enlargement of the legs and feet, elephantiasis.
     pādavigraha pāda-vigraha, as, m. (probably) a mode of reading in which the divisions in verses are carefully marked; (as, ā, am), having a quarter of the compass or extent.
     pādavidhāna pāda-vidhāna, am, n. 'the arrangement of the parts of a verse', N. of a work ascribed to Śaunaka.
     pādavirajas pāda-virajas, ās, f. a shoe, slipper, stocking (as keeping rajas or dust from the feet?).
     pādavīthī pāda-vīthī, f. a shoe; (probably an incorrect form, cf. pāda-pīvī.)
     pādavṛtta pāda-vṛtta, au, m. du., Ved. the two component elements of the quarter of a verse, i. e. the long and short syllable; (as), m. epithet of a Svarita separated from the preceding Ud-ātta by a hiatus.
     pādaveṣṭanika pāda-veṣṭanika, as, or am, m. or n. (?), a stocking.
     pādaśabda pāda-śabda, as, m. the sound or noise of footsteps (= pac-chabda).
     pādaśas pāda-śas, ind. foot by foot; verse by verse, stanza by stanza; by a fourth part.
     pādaśākhā pāda-śākhā, f. 'branch of the foot', a toe.
     pādaśīlī pāda-śīlī, f. an ornament for the feet, an anklet; (probably an incorrect form.)
     pādaśuśrūṣā pāda-śu-śrūṣā, f. obedience towards the feet (a respectful expression for śuśrūṣā).
     pādaśeṣa pāda-śeṣa, am, n. a quarter, fourth part.
     pādaśaila pāda-śaila, as, m. a hill at the foot of or near a mountain.
     pādaśotha pāda-śotha, as, m. swelling of the feet, gout.
     pādaśauca pāda-śauca, am, n. cleaning the feet (= pac-chauca).
     pādasaṃhitā pāda-saṃ-hitā. f. the union of words in a quarter of a verse.
     pādasevana pāda-sevana, am, n. or pāda-sevā, f. 'footsalutation', showing respect by touching the feet, service, duty.
     pādastambha pāda-stambha, as, m. a supporting beam, pillar, post.
     pādasphoṭa pāda-sphoṭa, as, m. 'cracking of the feet', chilblain, a sore or ulcer on the foot.
     pādasvedana pāda-svedana, am, n. perspiration of the feet, causing perspiration in the feet.
     pādahata pāda-hata, as, ā, am, struck with the feet, kicked, trodden on, touched with the feet.
     pādaharṣa pāda-harṣa, as, m. numbness of the feet after pressure upon the crural nerves.
     pādahāraka pāda-hāraka, as, ā, am, taken away with the feet; (as), m. one who takes away or steals anything with the feet (?).
     pādahīnāt pāda-hīnāt, ind. without division or transition; on a sudden, all at once.
     pādākulaka pādā-kulaka (-da-āk-), as, am, m. or n. (?), N. of two kinds of metres.
     pādāgra pādāgra (-da-ag-), am, n. the point or extremity of the foot.
     pādāghāta pādāghāta (-da-āgh-), as, m. 'a blow with the foot', a kick.
     pādāṅka pā-dāṅka (-da-aṅ-), as, m. a foot-mark, footstep, footprint, vestige.
     pādāṅgada pādāṅgada (-da-aṅ-), am, ī, n. f. an ornament for the feet or toes, an anklet.
     pādāṅguli pā-dāṅguli (-da-aṅ-), is, ī, f. 'foot-finger', a toe.
     pādāṅgulīyaka pādāṅgulīyaka (-da-aṅ-), am, n. a ring worn on one of the toes.
     pādāṅguṣṭha pādāṅguṣṭha (-da-aṅ-), as, m. the great toe.
     pādāṅguṣṭhāśritāvani pādāṅguṣṭhāśritāvani (-ṭha-āś-, -ta-av-), is, is, i, 'touching the ground with the toes', on tiptoe.
     pādāṅguṣṭhikā pādāṅguṣṭhikā, f. a ring worn on the great toe.
     pādādhyāsa pādādhyāsa (-da-adh-), as, m. treading upon, kicking.
     pādānata pādānata (-da-ān-), as, ā, am, bowed or bent down to the feet, prostrate.
     pādānudhyāta pādānudhyāta (-da-an-), as, ā, am, thought of by the feet of such an one (a respectful expression in inscriptions for 'thought of by such an one'); the son and successor of any one, rightful successor of any one ('thought of by his predecessor').
     pādānta pā-dānta (-da-an-), as, m. the extremity of the feet; proximity to the feet; (e), ind. near the feet.
     pādāntara pā-dāntara (-da-an-), am, n. the interval of a step, the distance of a foot; (e), ind. in immediate proximity to, close to (with gen.); after the interval of a step.
     pādāntika pādāntika (-da-an-), am, n. proximity to the feet, the neighbourhood of the feet.
     pādāmbu pādāmbu (-da-am-), us, us, u, containing a fourth part of water.
     pādāmbhas pādāmbhas (-da-am-), as, n. 'foot-water', water in which the feet have been washed.
     pādāravinda pādā-ravinda (-da-ar-), as, m. 'foot-lotus', the foot of a deity, lover, &c.
     pādārghya pādārghya (-da-ar-), am, n. 'offering to the feet', a donation to Brāhmans or venerable persons.
     pādārdha pādārdha (-da-ar-), am, n. half a quarter, an eighth; half a line of a stanza.
     pādārpaṇa pādārpaṇa (-da-ar-), am, n. setting down the feet.
     pādāvanejana pādāvanejana (-da-av-), as, ī, am, used for washing the feet (Ved.); washing the feet.
     pādāvarta pādāvarta (-da-āv-), as, m. a wheel worked by the feet for raising water from a well; a square foot.
     pādāvasecana pādāvasecana (-da-av-), am, n. washing the feet; water for washing the feet, water in which the feet have been washed.
     pādāṣṭhīla pādāṣṭhīla (-da-aṣ-), as, m. the ankle; contusion of the feet (?).
     pādāsana pā-dāsana (-da-ās-), am, n. a footstool.
     pādāsphālana pādās-phālana (-da-ās-), am, n. trampling or shuffling of the feet, motion of the feet (as in wrestling or struggling), floundering.
     pādāhata pādāhata (-da-āh-), as, ā, am, 'struck with the foot', kicked, trodden, touched by the foot.
     pādāhati pādāhati (-da-āh-), is, f. a blow with the foot, kick; treading, trampling.
     pādegṛhya pāde-gṛhya = pāda-gṛhya.
     pādotphāla pādotphāla (-da-ut-), as, m. shuffling or moving the feet.
     pādodaka pādodaka (-da-ud-), am, n. 'foot-water', water for washing the feet, water in which the feet of a Brāhman have been washed, water hallowed by the washing of sacred feet.
     pādodakatīrtha pādodaka-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place at Benares.
     pādodara pādo-dara (-da-ud-), as, m. a serpent ('using the belly in place of feet').

pādaka pādaka, as, m. a little foot (Ved.); (as, ikā, am), making a quarter of anything (Ved.); at the end of a comp. = pāda; [cf. tri-p-.]

pādaya pādaya, Nom. A. pādayate, -yitum, to stretch out the feet.

pādavika pādavika, as, m. a traveller.

pādāt pādāt, t, m. (properly pāda + at), a foot-soldier, footman.

pādāta pādāta, as, m. (properly pāda + āta), a footsoldier, footman; (am), n. infantry.

pādāti pādāti, is, or pādātika, or pādāvika, as, m. = padāti, a foot-soldier, man on foot, footman.

pādika pādika, as, ī, am, lasting for a quarter of the time, amounting to a quarter or fourth, a fourth; pādikaṃ śatam, one quarter of a hundred, 25 per cent; [cf. ardha-p-.]

pādin pādin, ī, inī, i, footed, having feet; having a fourth part or share, claiming or receiving a fourth part; having four parts, as a stanza &c.; (ī), m. a footed aquatic animal, an amphibious animal; the heir to a fourth part of an estate.

pādina pādina, as, m. a fourth part.

pādu pādu, us, m., Ved. course, path (Sāy. = pādenā-gamana).

pādukā pādukā, f. a wooden shoe, shoe, slipper [cf. carma-p-], (as, ā, or ī, am), going on foot, going with feet.
     pādukākāra pādukā-kāra, as, or pādukā-kṛt, t, m. a shoemaker.

pādū pādū, ūs, f. a shoe.
     pādūkṛt pādū-kṛt, t, m. a shoemaker; (also spelt pādu-kṛt.)

pādya pādya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to the foot; (am), n. (with or without udaka) water for washing the feet.
     pādyapātra pādya-pātra, am, n. a metal vessel for washing the feet.

pādakramika pādakramika, as, ī, am (fr. pada-krama), one who reads or knows the Pada-krama, q. v.

pādapa pāda-pa. See p. 564, col. 2.

pādāraka pādāraka, as, m. the knees or ribs of a boat (supporting the deck on each side ?).

pādālinda pādālinda, as, ā or ī, m. f. a boat.

pādma pādma, as, ī, am (fr. padma), relating to the lotus, referring to or treating of the lotus; (as), m. a patronymic of Brahmā [cf. padma-garbha, padma-yoni]; N. of a Mahā-kalpa.
     pādmapurāṇa pādma-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Purāṇa.

pāna 1. pāna, pānīya, pānta. See p. 560, cols. 1, 2.

pāna 2. pāna, as, m. = apāna, breath, breathing out, expiration.

pānasa pānasa, as, ī, am (fr. panasa), prepared from the fruit of the Jaka or bread-fruit tree; (am), n. a spirituous liquor so prepared.

pāntha pāntha, as, m. (fr. pathin), a wanderer, traveller; 'the wanderer in the sky', the sun.

pānnaga pānnaga, as, ī, am (fr. panna-ga), formed or consisting of snakes, having serpents, snaky.

pānnejana pānnejana, as, ī, am (fr. 3. pad + nejana), Ved. used for washing the feet; (am), n. a vessel in which the feet are washed, foot-bath.

pāpa pāpa, as, ā (or in the earlier language ī), am (said to be fr. rt. 3. pā; according to some for apāpa fr. rt. āp with apa), bad, wicked, vicious, sinful, evil, mischievous, destructive; vile, low, abandoned; (in astrology) boding evil, malignant, inauspicious; (as), m. a wicked man, wretch, profligate; N. of a hell; (am), n. bad fortune, bad state, unhappiness; evil, sin, vice, crime, wickedness, transgression, guilt (e. g. pāpam avāpsyasi, thou wilt incur guilt); (am), ind. badly, miserably, wrongly; (ayā), ind., Ved. badly, wrongly, wickedly; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. peccare: Lith. pykiu, 'I am angry;' paika-s, pikta-s, 'angry.']
     pāpakara pāpa-kara, as, ā or ī, am, or pāpa-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or pāpa-karman, ā, ā, a, or pāpa-karmin, ī, iṇī, i, or pāpa-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, or pāpa-kṛt, t, t, t, 'wrong-doing', wicked, sinful, criminal, an evil-doer, malefactor, villain.
     pāpakṛta pāpa-kṛta, am, n. or pāpa-kṛtyā, f. an evil deed, bad action, sin, crime.
     pāpakṣaya pāpa-kṣaya, as, m. the destruction of sin.
     pāpakṣayatīrtha pāpakṣaya-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     pāpakṣayamātra pāpakṣaya-mātra, am, n. entire destruction (or expiation) of sins.
     pāpagumpa pāpa-gumpa, as, m. epithet of Bāla-kṛṣṇa; (perhaps incorrectly for pāya-guṇḍa.)
     pāpagocara pāpa-go-cara, as, ā, am, evidently involved in (the consequences of) sin.
     pāpagraha pāpa-graha, as, m. a planet of evil or malignant aspect (as Mars, Saturn, Rāhu, Ketu); any ill-omened or inauspicious aspect of the stars as the conjunction of the sun or Budha with the moon in its last quarter; calamitous or fatal destiny.
     pāpaghna pāpa-ghna, as, ī, am, destroying or removing sin or evil deeds, expiating guilt; (as), m. the sesamum plant; (ī), f., N. of a river.
     pāpacara pāpa-cara, as, m. 'walking in sin', N. of a king.
     pāpacarya pāpa-carya, as, m. a sinner; a fiend, Rākṣasa.
     pāpacārin pāpa-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, doing evil, sinful, wicked, criminal.
     pāpacetas pāpa-cetas, ās, ās, as, evil-minded, being of an evil disposition, wicked, vile.
     pāpacelī pāpa-celī or pāpa-celikā, f. the plant Clypea Hernandifolia, a species of creeper (commonly called ākanādi).
     pāpaja pāpa-ja, as, ā, am, Ved. springing from evil.
     pāpajīva pāpa-jīva, as, ā, am, leading an evil life, wicked, criminal.
     pāpatara pāpa-tara, as, ā, am, worse, more wicked, very evil.
     pāpatimira pāpa-timira, as, ā, am, 'sin-bedarkened', blinded by sin.
     pāpatva pāpa-tva, am, n., Ved. evil condition, misery, poverty.
     pāpada pāpa-da, as, ā, am, Ved. bringing misfortune, inauspicious.
     pāpadarśin pāpa-darśin, ī, inī, i, looking at faults, malevolent.
     pāpadṛśvan pāpa-dṛśvan, ā, arī, a, seeing guilt, knowing an act to be wicked.
     pāpadṛṣṭi pāpa-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, evileyed.
     pāpadhī pāpa-dhī, īs, īs, i, evil-minded.
     pāpanakṣatra pāpa-nakṣatra, am, n., Ved. an inauspicious constellation.
     pāpanāpita pāpa-nāpita, as, m. a vile or bad barber.
     pāpanāman pāpa-nāman, ā, mnī, a, Ved. having a bad name.
     pāpanāśana pāpa-nāśana, as, ī, am, destroying the wicked; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a temple of Viṣṇu; (am), n., N. of a part of the Brahmāṇḍa-Purāṇa.
     pāpanāśin pāpa-nāśin, ī, inī, i, sin-destroying, purifying.
     pāpanirati pāpa-nirati, is, is, i, wicked, villainous; a wretch; (is), f. attachment to evil, wickedness.
     pāpaniścaya pāpa-niścaya, as, ā, am, having evil designs, malevolent.
     pāpaniṣkṛti pāpa-niṣkṛti, is, f. atonement for sin.
     pāpapati pāpa-pati, is, m. 'sinful master', a paramour.
     pāpaparājita pāpa-parājita, as, ā, am, Ved. ignominiously defeated.
     pāpapuṇya pāpa-puṇya, āni, n. pl. vicious or virtuous (deeds).
     pāpapuruṣa pāpa-puruṣa, as, m. a villainous man (a personification of all sin or archetype of a sinner, whose head is Brāhmaṇicide, whose arms are theft, and whose heart is wine-drinking, &c.; also spelt pāpa-pūruṣa).
     pāpaphala pāpa-phala, as, ā, am, having evil consequences, inauspicious.
     pāpabuddhi pāpa-bud-dhi, is, is, i, evil-minded, wicked; (is), m., N. of a man.
     pāpabhakṣaṇa pāpa-bhakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, devouring the wicked; (as), m. an epithet of Kāla-bhairava, a son of Śiva.
     pāpabhañjana pāpa-bhañjana, as, ā, am, breaking or destroying the wicked; (as), m., N. of a Brāhman.
     pāpabhāva pāpa-bhāva, as, ā, am, being of an evil disposition, evil-minded.
     pāpamati pāpa-mati, is, is, i, evilminded, of a corrupt mind, sinful, graceless, ungodly, depraved.
     pāpamitra pāpa-mitra, am, n. friend or companion of sin, bad counsellor, seducer.
     pāpamitratva pāpamitra-tva, am, n. friendship with the wicked.
     pāpamukta pāpa-mukta, as, ā, am, freed from sin, liberated from all crime.
     pāpamocana pāpa-mocana, am, n. liberating form sin, remission of guilt.
     pāpayakṣma pāpa-yakṣma, as, m., Ved. 'the evil disease', consumption.
     pāpayoni pāpa-yoni, is, f. a bad or low birthplace, birth in an inferior condition (as in that of an animal; considered as the punishment of sin).
     pāparahita pāpa-rahita, as, ā, am, freed from sin. sinless.
     pāparoga pāpa-roga, as, m. any bad disease considered as the penalty of sin in a former life (as leprosy, elephantiasis); small pox.
     pāparogin pāparogin, ī, iṇī, i, suffering from a bad disease as a penalty for sin (committed in a former life).
     pāparddhi pāparddhi (-pa-ṛd-), is, f. 'sin-prosperity', getting a living by hunting, the chase.
     pāpaloka pāpa-loka, as, m., Ved. the evil world, the place of suffering, place of the wicked.
     pāpalokya pāpalokya, as, ā, am, belonging to hell or the world of the wicked, fiendish, infernal; belonging to the wicked.
     pāpavasīyas pāpa-vasīyas, ān, asī, as, inverted; confused; (as), n. inversion, confusion.
     pāpavasīyasa pāpa-va-sīyasa or pāpa-vasyasa, am, n., Ved. inversion, inverted order, confusion.
     pāpavāda pāpa-vāda, as, m., Ved. an inauspicious cry.
     pāpavināśana pāpa-vināśana, as, ī, am, sindestroying, destroying transgressions.
     pāpavināśanatīrtha pāpavinā-śana-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     pāpavinigraha pāpa-vinigraha, as, m. restraining or punishing wickedness.
     pāpaviniścaya pāpa-viniścaya, as, ā, am, intending evil, resolved on wickedness or crime.
     pāpaśamana pāpa-śamana, as, ā, am, palliating or removing crime; (am), n. a sin offering; (ī), f. a species of tree; [cf. śamī.]
     pāpaśīla pāpa-śīla, as, ā, am, ill-disposed, prone to evil, of bad character, wicked.
     pāpaśodhana pāpa-śodhana, as, ā, am, cleansing or washing away sins; (am), n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     pāpasaṃśamana pāpa-saṃśamana, as, ā, am, removing sin.
     pāpasaṅkalpa pāpa-saṅkalpa, as, ā, am, evilminded, ill-intentioned.
     pāpasama pāpa-sama, am, n., Ved. a bad year.
     pāpasammita pāpa-sammita, as, ā, am, equal in sin, of like guilt.
     pāpasūdana pāpa-sūdana, as, ā, am, sindestroying.
     pāpasūdanatīrtha pāpasūdana-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     pāpahan pāpa-han, ā, ghnī, a, sin-destroying, destroying the wicked.
     pāpahara pāpa-hara, as, ā, am, removing evil, destroying sin; (am), n. a means of removing evil; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     pāpākhyā pāpākhyā (-pa-ākh-), f., scil. gati, epithet of one of the seven divisions of the planetary courses (according to the Parāśara-tantra extending over the constellations Hasta, Maitra, and Vi-śākhā).
     pāpāṅkuśā pāpāṅkuśā (-pa-aṅ-), f., N. of the eleventh day in the light half of the month Āśvina.
     pāpācāra pāpācāra (-pa-āc-), as, ā, am, ill-conducted, following evil courses, practising evil, living an evil life, vicious.
     pāpātman pāpātman (-pa-āt-), ā, ā, a, evil-minded, wicked; (ā), m. a sinner, reprobate, wretch; (opposed to dharmātman.)
     pāpādhama pāpādhama (-pa-adh-), as, ā, am, the lowest of the wicked, exceedingly low or wicked.
     pāpānuvasita pāpānuva-sita (-pa-an-), as, ā, am, addicted to sin, sinful.
     pāpānta pāpānta (-pa-an-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha ('where sins come to an end').
     pāpāpanutti pāpāpanutti (-pa-ap-), is, f. 'removal of sins', expiation.
     pāpāvahīyam pā-pāvahīyam (-pa-av-), ind., Ved. wrongfully staying away or remaining behind.
     pāpāśaya pāpāśaya (-pa-āś-), as, ā, am, evil-intentioned, wicked, sinful.
     pāpāha pāpāha (-pa-aha-), am, n., Ved. an unlucky day.
     pāpāhi pāpāhi (-pa-ahi), is, m. a snake, serpent.
     pāpokta pāpokta (-pa-uk-), as, ā, am, Ved. addressed in ill-omened words.

pāpaka pāpaka, as, ikā or akī, am, bad, evil, wicked; (am), n. evil, wrong, wickedness, sin; (as), m. a wicked person, rascal; an evil or malignant planet.

pāpala pāpala, as, ā, am, imparting or incurring guilt; (am), n. a particular measure.

pāpin pāpin, ī, inī, i, wicked, sinful, bad; a sinner, criminal.

pāpiṣṭha pāpiṣṭha, as, ā, am, worst, lowest, most wicked; exceedingly bad, very wicked.
     pāpiṣṭhatama pāpiṣṭha-tama, as, ā, am, worst, most wicked; worse, more wicked.
     pāpiṣṭhatara pāpiṣṭha-tara, as, ā, am, worse, more wicked; the very worst; exceedingly wicked.

pāpīya pāpīya, as, ā, am, worse, &c.; (a contracted form of pāpīyas below.)

pāpīyas pāpīyas, ān, asī, as, worse, worse off, more wretched or miserable; lower, poorer; more wicked; very bad or wicked, very criminal; māraḥ pāpīyān, (with Buddhists) the evil spirit, the devil; (as), m. a wicked man, wretch, villain.
     pāpīyastara pāpīyas-tara, as, ā, am, = pāpīyas.
     pāpīyastva pāpīyas-tva, am, n. the state of being very wicked, great wickedness.

pāpman pāpman, ā, m. evil, unhappiness, evil plight, suffering; crime, evil, sin, wickedness; (ā, ā, a), injurious, hurtful, evil.

pāpāpurī pāpāpurī, f. = pāvāpurī, f., N. of a town near Rāja-gṛha.

pāman pāman, ā, m. (fr. rt. pai), a kind of skin disease, cutaneous eruption, herpes, scab.
     pāmaghna pāma-ghna, as, ī, am, destroying the scab; (as), m. sulphur; (ī), f. a species of plant (= ka-ṭukā).
     pāmavat pāma-vat, ān, atī, at, diseased with herpes.

pāmana pāmana, as, ā, am, diseased with herpes.
     pāmanambhāvuka pā-manam-bhāvuka, as, ā, am, Ved. becoming diseased with herpes.

pāmara pāmara, as, ā, am, diseased with herpes, scabby; wicked, vile; low, vulgar, base; stupied; (as), m. a man of the lowest extraction, a man engaged in any degrading occupation; an idiot, fool; a wicked man; (am), n. evil, bad character, wickedness.
     pāmaroddhārā pāmaroddhārā (-ra-ud-), f. 'removing herpes', a species of plant (= guḍūcī).

pāmā pāmā, f. herpes, scab (enumerated among the forms of so-called mild leprosy).
     pāmāri pāmāri (-mā-ari), is, m. 'enemy of the scab', sulphur.

pāmpa pāmpa, as, ī, am, belonging to or situated on the river Pampā.

pāmpana pāmpana, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to the river Pampā.

pāya pāya, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. pā), water.
     pāyaguṇḍa pāya-guṇḍa, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Laghu-śabdendu-śekhara.

[Page 0566-b]

pāyaka pāyaka, as, ikā, am, drinking; [cf. taila-pāyikā.]

pāyana pāyana, am, n. the causing or giving to drink; (Sāy.) = 1. pāna, a beverage; (ā), f. causing to drink; watering, moistening.

pāyin pāyin, ī, inī, i, (at the end of a comp.) drinking; [cf. kuṇḍa-p-, kṣīra-p-, candrikā-p-.]

pāyu 1. pāyu, us, m. the anus.
     pāyukṣālanabhūmi pāyu-kṣālana-bhūmi, is, f. or pāyu-kṣālana-veśman, a, n. a water-closet, privy.
     pāyubheda pāyu-bheda, as, m., Ved. (in astrol.) N. of two ways in which an eclipse terminates.

pāyya 1. pāyya, as, ā, am, to be drunk, to be caused to drink; (am), n. water; drinking.

pāyasa pāyasa, as, ī, am (fr. payas), prepared with or made of milk or water; (as, am), m. n. food prepared with milk, rice boiled in milk; an oblation of milk, rice, and sugar; the resin of Pinus Longifolia; turpentine; (am), n. milk; a kind of divine beverage, nectar (Rām. I. 15, 8).
     pāyasadagdha pāyasa-dagdha, as, ā, am, scalded by milk-porridge.

pāyasika pāyasika, as, ī, am, fond of boiled milk, relating to any mixture of milk, &c.

pāyika pāyika, as, m. a foot-soldier, footman; (probably a corruption of pādātika.)

pāyu 2. pāyu, us, m. (fr. rt. 3. pā; for 1. see above), Ved. a guard, protector; N. of a man; (avas), m. pl. protecting powers or actions.

pāyya 2. pāyya (for 1. see above), protection (at the end of a comp.; cf. nṛ-p-).

pāyya 3. pāyya, am, n. measure; practice, profession.

pāyya 4. pāyya, as, ā, am, low, vile, reprehensible, contemptible.

pāra pāra, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. pṛ or rt. pṝ), crossing [cf. duṣ-p-]; the further shore or opposite bank of a river; the further side, concluding bound; the end or limit of anything, the utmost reach or extent; quicksilver; N. of a sage, a son of Pṛthu-ṣeṇa and father of Nīpa; of a son of Samara and father of Pṛthu; of a son of Aṅga and father of Divi-ratha; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of deities under the ninth Manu; (ā), f., N. of a river (said to flow from the Pāriyātra mountains or the central and western portion of the Vindhya chain); (ī), f. a quantity of water; a small water-jar, drinking-vessel, glass, cup; a milk-pail; a rope for tying an elephant's feet; pollen; (am), n. (according to some also as, m.), the further or opposite end or bank of a river; the totality of an object, the fullest extent (with gen., e. g. tamasas, of darkness; kāraṇānām, of tortures); extremity, end, aim (in this sense also m.); pāraṃ gam, to cross over; to fulfil (e. g. pratijñā-yāḥ pāraṃ sa gataḥ, he fulfilled his promise); to become proficient in; pāraṃ nī, to bring to a close; [cf. para, param; Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. per; Lith. per, 'across;' Slav. polu, 'the opposite bank.']
     pārakāma pāra-kāma, as, ā, am, desirous of reaching the opposite bank.
     pāraga pāra-ga, as, ā, am, going to the opposite shore, crossing over, going through or over or across or to the end, ferrying across, intending to cross; one who has arrived at the end, accomplishing, one who has accomplished or completely mastered, completely familiar or conversant with, knowing thoroughly, well versed in (with gen. or loc. or in a comp., e. g. vedānām pāragaḥ, well versed in the Vedas; pratijñā-p-, fulfilling or keeping a promise); profoundly learned; going over or beyond the world; (am), n. keeping, fulfilling.
     pāragata pāra-gata, as, ā, am, or pāra-gāmin, ī, inī, i, one who has reached the opposite shore, passed over in safety, crossed; passed beyond the world, pure, holy; (as), m. (with Jainas) an Arhat or deified saint and teacher.
     pāragati pāra-gati, is, f. going through, reading, studying through.
     pāragamana pāra-gamana, am, n. reaching the opposite shore, crossing, going to the end.
     pāracara pāra-cara, as, ī, am, arriving at the opposite shore, crossing over.
     pāratas pāra-tas, ind., Ved. on the opposite bank, on the further side.
     pāradaṇḍaka pāra-daṇḍaka, as, m. (perhaps a Vṛddhied form fr. para + daṇḍaka), N. of a country (part of Orissa).
     pāradarśaka pāra-darśaka, as, ā, am, showing the opposite bank.
     pāradarśana pāra-darśana, as, ā, am, beholding the opposite bank or shore, able to survey all things.
     pāradṛśvan pāra-dṛśvan, ā, arī, a, one who has seen the opposite bank, completely familiar with, knowing thoroughly; long-sighted, far-seeing, wise.
     pāradhvaja pāra-dhvaja, ās, m. pl. 'banners of the further shore', N. of certain banners brought from beyond the sea (from Ceylon) and borne in procession by the kings of Kaśmīra.
     pāranetṛ pāra-netṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, bringing to the further shore.
     pāramita pāram-ita, as, ā, am, gone to the opposite bank; crossed, traversed; transcendant (as spiritual knowledge); (ā), f. (probably a contracted form for pāramita-tā), coming to the opposite bank, complete attainment, perfection (the Buddhists enumerate six or sometimes ten Pāramitās or perfections as belonging to a Bodhisattva).
     pārāpāra pārāpāra (-ra-ap-), am, n. = pārāvāra, the nearer and further bank, both banks, (a various reading for pārāvāra, q. v.); (as), m. the sea, ocean.
     pārāyaṇa pārāyaṇa (-ra-ay-), am, n. going over, going across; reading from one end to the other, reading through, perusing, studying, study; reading a Purāṇa or causing it to be read; the whole, totality, entireness, completeness [cf. dhātu-p-, nāma-p-]; N. of a grammatical work; (ī), f. a N. of the goddess Sarasvatī; an act, action; considering, meditating; light.
     pārāyaṇamāhātmya pārāyaṇa-māhātmya, am, n., N. of a section. of the Pātāla-khaṇḍa of the Pādma-Purāṇa.
     pārāyaṇika pārāyaṇika, as, ī, am, reading to (any one), teaching how to pronounce; (as), m. a lecturer, reader of the Purāṇas; a pupil, scholar; (ās), m. pl. epithet of a particular school of grammarians.
     pārāyaṇīya pārāyaṇīya, am, n., N. of a grammar.
     pārāvāra pā-rāvāra (-ra-av-), am, n. the further and the nearer bank or shore, the opposite banks (e. g. pārāvārasya nauḥ, a boat which plies from one side to the other); (as), m. the sea, ocean; [cf. pārāpāra.]
     pārāvārīṇa pārāvārīṇa, as, ā, am, on both sides of a river, &c., one who goes to both sides.
     pāregaṅgam pāre-gaṅgam, ind. on the other side of the Gaṅgā, beyond the Ganges.
     pāreviśoka pāre-viśoka, N. of a place.
     pāresindhu pāre-sindhu, ind. on the other side of the Sindhu, beyond the Indus.

pāraka 1. pāraka, as, ī, am (for 2. see p. 567, col. 1), carrying over, bearing across, saving, delivering (in ugra-p-, q. v.); enabling to cross (a river or the world).

pāraṇa 1. pāraṇa, as, ā, am, (for 2. see p. 567, col. 1), bringing over, carrying across, saving, delivering; (am), n. fulfilling, accomplishing; reading through, reading, studying; the complete text (of a book); (am, ā), n. f., also vrata-pāraṇa, concluding a fast, eating or drinking after a fast, breakfast; [cf. śoṇita-p-.]
     pāraṇakarman pāraṇa-karman, a, n. exercise in reading, mode of reading.

pāraṇīya pāraṇīya, as, ā, am, having an attainable end, capable of being completed or brought to an end.

pāraya 1. pāraya, Nom. P. A. pārayati, -te, &c., to bring over, lead over; to be able; (this is also regarded as the Caus. of rt. 1. pṛ, q. v.)

pāraya 2. pāraya, as, ā, am, able, adequate, fit for.

pārayat 1. pārayat, an, antī, at, being able, competent.

pārayiṣṇu 1. pārayiṣṇu, us, us, u (for 2. see s. v.), Ved. bringing to a successful issue, causing to succeed, victorious.

pārīṇa pārīṇa, as, ā, am, being on the other or opposite side; crossing to the other or opposite side; (at the end of a comp.) completely familiar with, well acquainted with [cf. trivarga-p-]; (as), m., N. of a man (= pāriṇa).

pārīya pārīya, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.) completely familiar with, well acquainted with.

pārya pārya, as, ā, am, Ved. being on the opposite side or bank; upper; last, final; giving the last stroke, decisive (e. g. pārye dhane, Ved. in a decisive battle); causing to succeed, helping through; effectual, efficient; (am), n. end; decision.

[Page 0567-a]

pāraka 2. pāraka, as, ī, am (fr. rt. pṝ; for 1. see p. 566, col. 3), satisfying, pleasing; cherishing.

pāraṇa 2. pāraṇa, as, m. (for 1. see p. 566, col. 3), satisfying, satisfaction; a cloud.

pāraya 3. pāraya, as, ā, am, (for 1. and 2. see p. 566, col. 3), satisfying, filling.

pārayat 2. pārayat, an, antī, at, satisfying, filling.

pārayiṣṇu 2. pārayiṣṇu, us, us, u, gratifying, pleasing, satisfying.

pārakya pārakya, as, ā, am, = parakīya, belonging to another or a stranger, alien (opposed to sva); intended for others, serving others; belonging to an enemy, hostile, inimical; (as), m. an enemy; (am), n. doing anything for the sake of future happiness, pious conduct.

pāragrāmika pāragrāmika, as, ī, am (fr. para + grāma), 'belonging to another village', hostile, inimical, (pāragrāmikaṃ vidhim ācikīrṣati, he is about to perform hostile action, i. e. prepares for hostilities.)

pāraj pāraj, k, m. (said to be fr. pāra), gold.

pārajāyika pārajāyika, as, m. (fr. para + jāyā), one who intrigues with another's wife, an adulterer.

pāraṭīṭa pāraṭīṭa, as, m. (connected with pāra?), a stone, rock; [cf. pārāruka.]

pāraṇīya pāraṇīya. See p. 566, col. 3.

pārata 1. pārata, as, ī, am (fr. para-tas), see Vārttikā to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 104; (Ved.) N. of a people or country.

pārata 2. pārata, as, m. quicksilver; [cf. pārada.]

pārataka pārataka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

pāratantrika pāratantrika, as, ī, am (fr. para-tantra), belonging to or enjoined by the religious treatises of others.

pāratantrya pāratantrya, am, n. the being subject to another, dependence, subservience, slavery.

pāratrika pāratrika, as, ī, am (fr. para-tra), relating to another world, belonging to the next world, advantageous in the future life.

pāratrya pāratrya, as, ā, am, relating to the next world; rewarded in a future state (according to Kullūka = paraloka-phala).

pārada pārada, as, m. quicksilver; (ās), m. pl., N. of a barbarous people (described in Manu X. 44. as a Kshatriya tribe degraded to Śūdras by neglect of duties; cf. 2. pārata).

pāradaṇḍaka pāra-daṇḍaka. See pāra, p. 566.

pāradārika pāradārika, as, ī, am (fr. para-dāra), intriguing with another's wife; relating to another's wife; (as), m. an adulterer.

pāradārin pāradārin, ī, iṇī, i, intriguing with another's wife; (perhaps incorrectly for para-dārin.)

pāradārya pāradārya, am, n. intriguing with another's wife, adultery.

pāradeśika pāradeśika, as, ī, am (fr. para-deśa), outlandish, foreign, abroad; (as), m. a traveller; a foreigner.

pāradeśya pāradeśya, as, śī, am, belonging to or coming from a foreign country, foreign; (as), m. a traveller, one who has gone to a foreign country; a foreigner; [cf. Lat. per-egrinus.]

pāradhenu pāradhenu, us, or pāradhenuka, as, m., N. of a low mixed caste, an Āyogava (q. v.).

pāramparīṇa pāramparīṇa, as, ī, am (fr. param-parā), passing from one to another, handed down from father to son, hereditary.

pāramparīya pāramparīya, as, ī, am, handed down, traditional.

pāramparya pāramparya, as, ī, am, one following the other; (am), n. uninterrupted series, continuous order or hereditary succession; traditional instruction, tradition; intercession, intermediation; (eṇa), ind. successively.
     pāramparyakramāgata pāramparya-kramāgata (-ma-āg-), or pāram-paryāgata (-ya-āg-), as, ā, am, derived from tradition.
     pāramparyopadeśa pāramparyopadeśa (-ya-up-), as, m. traditional instruction.

pāralokya pāralokya, as, ā, am (fr. para-loka), relating to the next world.

pāralaukika pāralaukika, as, ī, am, relating to the next world (e. g. sahāyaḥ pāralaukikaḥ, a companion on the way to the next world); epithet of a place where pearls are found and of the pearls found there (Ved.); (am), n. things or circumstances relating to the next world.

pāravargya pāravargya, as, ā, am, (fr. para + varga), belonging to another party, siding with the enemy.

pāravaśya pāravaśya, am, n. (fr. para-vaśa), dependence, dependency.

pārastraiṇeya pārastraiṇeya, as, m. (fr. para-strī), a son by another's wife, an adulterine.

pārahaṃsya pārahaṃsya, as, ā, am (fr. para-haṃsa), relating to an ascetic who has subdued all his senses; [cf. pāramahaṃsya.]

pārāvarya pārāvarya, eṇa, ind. (fr. parāvara), on all sides, completely.

pārabhṛta pārabhṛta, am, n. a present, offering (incorrectly for prābhṛta).

pārabhṛtīya pārabhṛtīya, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to a present (incorrectly for prābhṛtīya); belonging to a cuckoo (fr. para-bhṛta).

pāramahaṃsa pāramahaṃsa, as, ī, am (fr. pa-rama-haṃsa), relating to Parama-haṃsa (Brahmā).

pāramahaṃsya pāramahaṃsya, as, ā, am, relating to the Paramahaṃsas or religious men who have subdued all their senses by abstract meditation; (am), n. most sublime ascetism or meditation.
     pāramahaṃsyapari pāramahaṃsya-pari, ind. relating to the most sublime meditation or speculation.

pāramārthika pāramārthika, as, ī, am (fr. paramārtha), relating to a high or spiritual object, relating to supreme truth; real, essential, true; one who cares for truth, loving right; supremely good, excellent, superior.

pāramika pāramika, as, ī, am (fr. parama), supreme, chief, best.

pārameśvara pārameśvara, as, ī, am (fr. parameśvara), relating or belonging to the supreme lord (Śiva), coming from the supreme lord.

pārameṣṭha pārameṣṭha, as, m. a patronymic from Parameṣṭhin.

pārameṣṭhya pārameṣṭhya, as, ā, am (fr. parameṣṭhin), relating or belonging to the highest or supreme god (Brahman), coming from the supreme deity; relating to a king; (am), n. highest position, supremacy; royal insignia.

pāramita pāram-ita. See under pāra, p. 566.

pāraya 1. and 2. pāraya, pārayat, pāra-yiṣṇu. See p. 566, col. 3, and col. 1. of this p.

pāravata pāravata, as, m. = pārāvata, a pigeon.

pāravaśya pāravaśya. See above.

pāraśava pāraśava, as, am, m. n. (fr. pa-raśu), iron (used for axes), an iron weapon; (as), m., N. of a mixed caste, the son of a Brāhman by a Śūdrā woman; a son by another's wife, an adulterine, bastard; (ās), m. pl., N. of a peopel in the southwest of Madhya-deśa; (as, ī, am), made of iron; made or derived from an axe; (sometimes written pārasava.)
     pāraśavatva pāraśava-tva, am, n. the state of being born of a Śūdrā woman.

pāraśavya pāraśavya, as, m., Ved. a patronymic of Tirindira.

pāraśīka pāraśīka = pārasīka, q. v.

pāraśvadha pāraśvadha or pāraśvadhika, as, ī, am (fr. paraśvadha), armed with an axe; (as), m. a man armed with an axe, halbert-man, hatchet-man, pioneer, &c.

pāraśvaya pāraśvaya, as, m. gold (?).

[Page 0567-c]

pārasa pārasa, as, ī, am, Persian; (ī), f. (with or without bhāṣā) the Persian language.

pārasika pārasika, ās, m. pl. the Persians; (as, ī, am), Persian; (as), m. Persia (?).

pārasīka pārasīka, ās, m. pl. the Persians; (as), m. Persia; a Persian horse.

pārasīkeya pārasīkeya, as, ī, am, Persian.

pārasava pārasava. See pāraśava, col. 2.

pāraskara pāraskara, as, m. (fr. pāra + kara, s being inserted; or fr. paras-kara), N. of the author of certain Gṛhya-sūtras forming a supplement to Kātyāyana's Śrauta-sūtras and of a Dharma-śāstra; N. of a district; (as, ī, am), composed by Pāraskara.
     pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati pā-raskara-gṛhya-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work on domestic customs.

pārastraiṇeya pārastraiṇeya, pārahaṃsya. See col. 2.

pārāpata pārāpata, as, m. = pārāvata, a pigeon.

pārāpataka pārāpataka, as, m. a kind of rice.

pārāyaṇa pārāyaṇa. See pāra, p. 566.

pārāruka pārāruka, as, m. a rock; [cf. pāraṭīṭa.]

pārāvata pārāvata, as, ī, am (fr. parā-vat), remote, coming or brought from a distance, of foreign extraction (Ved.); (as), m., N. of a tribe on the Yamunā; a turtle-dove, turtle-pigeon, dove, pigeon; a kind of snake; N. of a Nāga of the race of Airāvata; a monkey; a species of tree, Diospyros Embryopteris; a mountain; N. of a class of deities under Manu Svārociṣa; (ī), f. the fruit of the Lavalī plant (Annona Reticulata ?); a form of song peculiar to cowherds; N. of a river in the peninsula; (am), n. the fruit of the tree Diospyros Embryopteris.
     pārāvataghnī pārāvata-ghnī, f., Ved. (according to the Nirukta) destroying both banks (an epithet of the Sarasvatī; Sāy. = pārāvāra-ghātinī or = dūra-deśe vidyamā-nasyāpi vṛkṣāder hantrī; but the right meaning probably is), hitting the remote (demon), slaying from afar.
     pārāvatadeśa pārāvata-deśa, as, m., N. of a district mentioned in the Ratna-kosha.
     pārāvatapadī pārāvata-padī, f. or pārāvatāṅghri (-ta-aṅ-), 'pigeon's foot', Cardiospermum Halicacabum (so called from the form of the leaf).
     pārāvatāṅghripiccha pārāvatāṅghri-piccha, as, m. a pigeon.

pārāvati pārāvati, is, m. a patronymic of Vasu-rocis.

pārāvadaghnī pārāvada-ghnī, a wrong reading for pārāvata-ghnī, q. v.

pārāvara pārāvara. See p. 566, col. 3.

pārāvarya pārāvarya. See col. 2.

pārāśara pārāśara, as, ī, am (fr. parāśara), proceeding or derived from Parāśara or from Pārāśarya; (as), m. a patronymic from Parāśara and N. of the poet Vyāsa; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school; (ī), f. a daughter of Parāśara; (am), n. the rules of Pārāśara for the conduct of the mendicant order.
     pārāśarīputra pārāśarī-putra, as, m., Ved., N. of a teacher.
     pārāśaropapurāṇa pārāśaropapurāṇa (-ra-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.

pārāśarakalpika pārāśarakalpika, as, ī, am, one who studies the Parāśara-kalpa; (as), m. a follower of Parāśara the institutor of rules for the mendicant order.

pārāśari pārāśari, is, m. a patronymic of Vyāsa.

pārāśarin pārāśarin, ī, m. a mendicant of the school of Parāśara or of Pārāśarya; a religious mendicant in general.

pārāśarya pārāśarya, as, m. a patronymic of the poet Vyāsa; N. of a teacher.

pārikarmika pārikarmika, as, m. (fr. pari-karman), one who takes charge of the lesser vessels or utensils.

pārikāṅkṣin pārikāṅkṣin, ī, m. an ascetic (who devotes himself to devout contemplation), a contemplative saint, a Brāhman in the fourth period of life, a religious mendicant; (also pārikāṅkṣaka; cf. pari-kāṅkṣita.)

pārikuṭa pārikuṭa, as, m., Ved. an attendant, servant.

pārikṣita pārikṣita, as, ī, am, epithet of the verses of the Atharva-veda XX. 127, 7-10; (as), m. a patronymic of Janam-ejaya.

pārikṣitīya pārikṣitīya, as, m., Ved. (according to the commentator) the brother of Pari-kshit.

pārikheya pārikheya, as, ī, am (fr. pari-khā), surrounded by a ditch or fosse, belonging to a ditch.

pārigrāmika pārigrāmika, as, ī, am (fr. pari-grāmam), situated round a village.

pārijāta pārijāta, as, m. (fr. pari + jāta), the coral tree, Erythrina Indica (a splendid tree losing its leaves in June and then covered with large crimson flowers, sometimes identified with the Mandāra); the wood of this tree; N. of one of the five trees of paradise (which was produced at the churning of the ocean and came into the possession of Indra from whom it was afterwards taken by Kṛṣṇa); fragrance; N. of a Ṛṣi; N. of a Nāga of the race of Airāvata.
     pārijātamaya pārijāta-maya, as, ī, am, made of flowers of the celestial Pārijāta.
     pārijātavat pārijāta-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing the celestial Pārijāta.
     pārijātasarasvatīmantra pārijāta-sarasvatī-mantra, ās, m. pl., N. of certain magical formulas.
     pārijātaharaṇa pārijāta-haraṇa, am, n. 'carrying off of the Pārijāta tree', N. of sections of the Hari-vaṃśa and Viṣṇu-Purāṇa (describing the taking of the Pārijāta tree by Kṛṣṇa from Indra); N. of a comedy by Gopāla-dāsa.

pārijātaka pārijātaka, as, m. the coral tree, Erythrina Indica; one of the five trees of paradise; N. of a sage.

pāriṇa pāriṇa, as, m., N. of a man.

pāriṇāyya pāriṇāyya, as, ā, am (fr. pari-ṇāya = pari-ṇaya), relating to marriage, obtained on the occasion of marriage; (am), n. property or paraphernalia received by a woman at the time of marriage; marriage settlement.

pāriṇāhya pāriṇāhya, am, n. (fr. pari-ṇāha), household furniture and utensils.

pāritathyā pāritathyā, f. (fr. pari + tathya?), a string of pearls for binding the hair, a trinket worn on the forehead where the hair is parted.

pāritavat pārita-vat, ān, atī, at, containing the word pārita or other forms of the Caus. of rt. 1. pṛ.

pāritoṣika pāritoṣika, as, ī, am (fr. pari-toṣa), gratifying, delighting, pleasing, making happy, satisfactory, consolatory; (am), n. a reward, gratuity (given as a token of satisfaction).

pāridhvajika pāridhvajika, as, m. (fr. pari + dhvaja), a standard-bearer.

pārindra pārindra, as, m. a lion (= pā-rīndra).

pāripanthika pāripanthika, as, m. (fr. pari-pantham), a highwayman, robber, thief.

pāripāṭya pāripāṭya, am, n. (fr. pari-pāṭī), regularity, methodicalness, successiveness.

pāripātra pāripātra, as, m. (fr. pari + pātra?), N. of one of the seven principal mountain ranges of India (the central or western portion of the Vindhya chain which skirts the province of Malwa); N. of a son of Ahīna-gu; (also read pā-riyātra.)

pāripātraka pāripātraka or pāriyātraka, as, m., N. of a mountain range, the central or western portion of the Vindhya chain.

pāripātrika pāripātrika or pāriyātrika, as, m. an inhabitant of the Pāripātra or Pāriyātra mountain range.

[Page 0568-b]

pāripānthika pāripānthika, as, m. probably only a wrong reading for pāripanthika, q. v.

pāripārśva pāripārśva, am, n. (fr. pari-pārśva), retinue, attendants, followers.

pāripārśvaka pāripārśvaka, as, ikā, am, standing at the side, attending on; (as), m. an attendant; an assistant of the manager of a play; an actor who serves in place of a chorus in the drama and is one of the interlocutors in the prologue; (ikā), f. a female attendant, a chamber-maid.

pāripārśvika pāripārśvika, as, ī, am, standing at the side, belonging to a retinue; attending on; (as), m. an attendant; an assistant of the manager of a play.

pāripela pāripela, am, n. = paripelava, q. v.

pāriplava pāriplava, as, ā, am (fr. pari-plava), swimming; moving to and fro, shaking, unsteady, tremulous, trembling; perturbed, troubled in mind; 'moving in a circle', epithet of a particular legend recited at the Aśva-medha and repeated at certain intervals throughout the year (Ved.); (as), m. a boat; N. of a sage (?) in the fifth Manv-antara; (am), n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     pāriplavagata pāriplava-gata, as, ā, am, being in a boat.
     pāriplavanetra pāriplava-netra, as, ā, am, having tremulous or swimming eyes.

pāriplavīya pāriplavīya, am, n., Ved. an oblation accompanying the recitation of the Pāriplava legend.

pāriplāvya pāriplāvya, as, m. a goose; (am), n. perplexity, agitation; tremulousness.

pāribarha pāribarha and pārivarha, as, m. = pari-barha or pari-varha, q. v.; a wedding present; N. of one of the sons of Garuḍa.

pāribhadra pāribhadra, as, m. (fr. pari + bhadra), the coral tree, Erythrina Indica; the Nimb tree, Azadirachta Indica; a species of pine, Pinus Devadāru; the Saral, Pinus Longifolia; N. of a son of Yajña-bāhu; (am), n., N. of a Varsha in Śālmaladvīpa named after Pāribhadra.

pāribhadraka pāribhadraka, as, m. the tree Erythrina Fulgens; the Nimb tree, Azadirachta Indica; (am), n. Costus Speciosus or Arabicus.

pāribhāvya pāribhāvya, am, n. (fr. pari-bhū), surety, security, bail (= prātibhāvya); a drug, a species of Costus, Costus Speciosus or Arabicus.

pāribhāṣika pāribhāṣika, as, ī, am (fr. pari-bhāṣā), universally received, generally current, usual, common; technical (as a term).

pārimāṇḍalya pārimāṇḍalya, as, ī, am (fr. pari-maṇḍala), having the measure or being of the size of an atom; (am), n. an atom (as a measure of space), a mote in a sun-beam.

pārimāṇya pārimāṇya, am, n. (fr. pari-māṇa), circumference, compass.

pārimitya pārimitya, am, n. (fr. pari-mita), the being confined or limited, limitation.

pārimukhika pārimukhika, as, ī, am (fr. pari-mukham), being before or round the face, being near or present.

pārimukhya pārimukhya, as, ā, am, being before or round the face, being near or present; (am), n. the being before the face, presence.

pāriyātra pāriyātra, as, m., N. of a mountain; of a country; [cf. pāripātra.]

pāriyātraka pāriyātraka, N. of a place mentioned in the Romaka-Siddhānta.

pāriyānika pāriyānika, as, m. (fr. pari + yāna), a travelling carriage.

pārirakṣika pārirakṣika, as, m. (fr. pari-rakṣā), a Brāhman in the fourth period of life, an ascetic or religious mendicant.

pārivatsa pārivatsa, as, m. (fr. pari + vatsa), a calf belonging (to the cows mentioned in Hari-vaṃśa 11877).

[Page 0568-c]

pārivittya pārivittya, am, n. (fr. pari-vitta), the being unmarried while a younger brother is married, the condition of an elder brother who is unmarried while the younger is married.

pārivettrya pārivettrya, am, n. (fr. pari-vettṛ), the marrying of a younger brother before the elder; the being unmarried while a younger brother is married.

pārivrājaka pārivrājaka, as, ī, am (fr. pari-vrājaka), intended for a religious mendicant; (am), n. the wandering life of a religious mendicant.

pārivrājya pārivrājya, am, n. (fr. pari-vrāj), the wandering life of a religious mendicant; (also incorrectly written pārivrajya.)

pāriśa pāriśa, as, m. a species of tree (= phalīśa, commonly called palāśa-pipula and gaja-haṇḍa).

pāriśīla pāriśīla, as, m. a cake (= apūpa).

pāriśeṣya pāriśeṣya, am, n. (fr. pari-śeṣa), that which is left over, a remainder; (āt), ind. this alone remaining, there being no alternative.

pāriṣad pāriṣad, t, t, t (fr. pari-ṣad), one who is present at an assembly (?).

pāriṣatka pāriṣatka, as, ā, am, one who studies or knows what has been settled in an assembly (?).

pāriṣada pāriṣada, as, ī, am, belonging to an assembly or council, one who belongs to an assembly or council; (as), m. a person present at an assembly or congregation, a spectator; an assessor at a council; a king's companion; (ās), m. pl. the retinue or attendants of a god; (am), n. taking part in an assembly; (as, am), m. or n. (?), N. of a village in the North.

pāriṣadaka pāriṣadaka, as, ī, am, done by an assembly.

pāriṣadya pāriṣadya, as, ā, am, = pariṣadaṃ sama-vaiti, = pariṣadi sādhuḥ, one who is present at an assembly, a spectator.

pārisāraka pārisāraka, as, ī, am, containing the word pari-sāraka.

pārihārika pārihārika, as, ī, am (fr. pari-hāra), taking away, seizing; surrounding; (as), m. a maker of garlands; (ī), f. a kind of riddle.

pārihārya pārihārya, as, m. a bracelet; (am), n. taking, seizure.

pārihāsya pārihāsya, am, n. (fr. pari-hāsa), jest, joke, fun; (ena), ind. in fun.

pārī pārī, f. (fr. rt. pṝ), a cup, drinkingvessel, &c. See pāra, p. 566, col. 2.

pārīkṣit pārīkṣit, t, m. = pārīkṣita, a patronymic of Janam-ejaya.

pārīkṣita pārīkṣita, as, ī, am, relating to or treating of Parī-kshit, derived from Parī-kshit; (as), m. a patronymic of Janam-ejaya; N. of a sovereign to whom the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa or life of Kṛṣṇa is supposed to have been addressed; N. of the successor of the preceding.

pārīṇa pārīṇa. See p. 566, col. 3.

pārīṇahya pārīṇahya, am, n. (fr. parī-ṇah), household furniture or utensils; [cf. pāriṇāhya.]

pārīndra pārīndra, as, m. a lion (= pā-rindra); a large snake, boa.

pārīya pārīya. See p. 566, col. 3.

pārīraṇa pārīraṇa, as, m. = parīraṇa, q. v.

pāru pāru, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. 3. pā), the sun; fire (= peru).

pārucchepa pārucchepa, as, ī, am, derived from Parucchepa; bhāradvājam pārucchepam, N. of a Sāman.

pārucchepi pārucchepi, is, m. a patronymic from Parucchepa.

pāruṣaka pāruṣaka, as, or am, m. or n. (?), a species of flower; [cf. parūṣaka.]

[Page 0569-a]

pāruṣeya pāruṣeya, as, ī, am (fr. paruṣa), Ved. spotted, freckled.

pāruṣya pāruṣya, am, n. roughness [cf. tvak-p-], harshness; harshness of language, abuse, reproach, contumelious or scurrilous language, opprobrious or unfriendly speech, insult; violence (in word or deed, cf. daṇḍa-p-, vāk-p-); squalor; the forest or grove of Indra; aloe wood or Agallochum; (as), m. a N. of Bṛhas-pati, the planet Jupiter.

pāruṣṇa pāruṣṇa, as, m., Ved. a kind of bird.

pāregaṅgam pāre-gaṅgam, pāre-viśoka, pāre-sindhu. See under pāra.

pāreraka pāreraka, as, m. a sword, scimitar (?).

pārokṣa pārokṣa, as, ī, am (fr. parokṣa), undiscernible, unintelligible, obscure, mysterious.

pārokṣya pārokṣya, as, ā, am, undiscernible, invisible, hidden; (am), n. mysteriousness, mystery.

pārovarya pārovarya, am, n. (fr. paro-'va-ram), tradition.

pārghaṭa pārghaṭa, am, n. ashes, = arghaṭa; [cf. pārpara.]

pārjanya pārjanya, as, ā, am (fr. parjanya), belonging to Parjanya.

pārṇa pārṇa, as, ī, am (fr. parṇa), made or consisting of leaves, leafy; raised from leaves (as a tax); made of the wood of the Butea Frondosa; (as), m. a patronymic.

pārṇavalki pārṇavalki, is, m. (fr. parṇa-valka), a patronymic of Ni-gada.

pārtha 1. pārtha, as, ī, am (fr. pṛthi), Ved. an epithet of twelve sacred texts, ascribed to Pṛthi Vainya, repeated during the ceremony of unction in the Rāja-sūya sacrifice; (as), m. a patronymic of Tānva; (am), n., N. of several Sāmans.

pārthya pārthya, as, m., Ved. a patronymic from Pṛthi.

pārtha 2. pārtha, as, m. (fr. rt. pṛth for prath and connected with pṛthu, wide), a prince, king (= pārthiva); (fr. pṛthā), a metronymic of Yudhi-ṣṭhira, Bhīma-sena, and Arjuna, especially of the last; N. of a son of Paṅgu and king of Kaśmīra; N. of a man; the plant Terminalia Arjuna; (ās), m. pl. an epithet of the five sons of Pāṇḍu.
     pārthaja pārtha-ja, as, m. the son of Pārtha.
     pārthapura pārtha-pura, am, n., N. of a city near the confluence of the Go-dāvarī and Vi-darbhā.
     pārthamaya pārtha-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of sons of Pṛthā.
     pārthasārathi pārtha-sārathi, is, m., N. of the author of the Tantra-ratna.
     pārthasārathimiśra pārthasārathi-miśra, as, m., N. of a commentator on Jaimini's Nyāya-sūtras.
     pārthānuga pār-thānuga (-tha-an-), as, ā, am, followed by (Pārtha, i. e.) Arjuna.

pārthava pārthava, as, ī, am, belonging or peculiar to Pṛthu; (am), n. width, greatness, immensity.

pārthavi pārthavi, an earthy substance, rotten wood; (probably a wrong reading for pārthiva.)

pārthiva pārthiva, as, ī, am (fr. pṛthivī for pṛthvī, f. of pṛthu), earthen, earthly, terrestrial, relating to the earth, springing or derived from the earth, made of earth, earthy; ruling or possessing the earth; fit for kings or princes, royal, princely; a-pārthiva, unearthly, i. e. heavenly, celestial; (as), m. a dweller on the earth, inhabitant of the earth; a lord of the earth, king, prince, sovereign, warrior; an earthen vessel; the 19th (or 53rd) year in Jupiter's cycle of 60 years; (ās), m. pl. a patronymic; (ī), f. 'earthborn', an epithet of Sītā; of Lakṣmī; (am), n. an earthy substance; (āni), n. pl., Ved. the regions of the earth (Sāy. = pṛthivyām bhavāni sthānāni).
     pārthivatā pārthiva-tā, f. or pārthiva-tva, am, n. the dignity or rank of king, royalty.
     pārthivanandinī pārthiva-nan-dinī, f. the daughter of a king.
     pārthivarṣabha pārthivarṣabha (-va-ṛ-), as, m. 'king-bull', an excellent king.
     pārthivaśreṣṭha pārthiva-śreṣṭha, as, m. best of kings, an excellent sovereign.
     pārthivasutā pārthiva-sutā or pārthivāt-majā (-va-āt-), f. the daughter of a king.
     pārthivādhama pār-thivādhama (-va-adh-), as, m. the lowest or meanest of kings.
     pārthivendra pārthivendra (-va-in-), as, m. the chief or greatest of princes.

pārthakya pārthakya, am, n. (fr. pṛthak), severalty, individuality, separation, separateness, singleness, difference, variety.

pārthuraśma pārthuraśma, am, n. (fr. pṛthu-raśmi), Ved. epithet of various Sāmans.

pārpara pārpara, as, m. a handful of rice; consumption (= kṣaya-roga); a filament of the Nauclea Cadamba; ashes; = kīnāśa; = gadāntara (a kind of disease ?); a N. of Yama.

pārya pārya. See p. 566, col. 3.

pāryantika pāryantika, as, ī, am (fr. pary-anta), final, concluding, last.

pārva pārva, as, ī, am (fr. parvan), = pār-vaṇa; (probably an incorrect form.)

pārvaṇa pārvaṇa, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to a division of time or of the month; increasing, waxing full (as the moon); (as), m. a kind of deer; the general funeral ceremony to be offered to all the Manes at the Parvan (or conjunction of the sun and moon, at which double oblations are offered, three cakes to the father, paternal grandfather and greatgrandfather, and three to the maternal grandfather, his father and grandfather; and the crumbs of each set to the remoter ancestors in each line).

pārvāyanāntīya pārvāyanāntīya, as, ā, am, (fr. parvan + aya-nānta), occurring at the end of a Parvan or solstice (as a sacrifice &c.).

pārvata pārvata, as, ī, am (fr. parvata), being or living in the mountains, growing on or coming from the mountains, consisting of mountains, mountainous; (as), m. the tree Melia Sempervirens (= mahā-nimba); (ī), f. a mountain stream; a female cowherd or Gopī; a N. of Durgā (as being the daughter of Hima-vat the king of the snowy mountains); N. of a cave in mount Meru; of various women (named after the goddess); an epithet of Draupadī (incorrectly for pārṣatī); a kind of fragrant earth; a red clay commonly called Saurāṣṭrī or Surat earth; N. of various plants; the olibanum tree, Boswellia Thurifera; Grislea Tomentosa; = Celtis Orientalis; = kṣudra-pāṣāṇa-bhedā; = jīvanī.
     pārvatīkṣetra pārvatī-kṣetra, am, n. 'district of Pārvatī (Durgā)', N. of one of the four especially sacred districts of Orissa.
     pārvatīnandana pārvatī-nan-dana, as, m. 'son of Pārvatī', an epithet of Kārttikeya.
     pārvatīpaścāttāpavarṇana pārvatī-paścāttāpa-varṇana, am, n., N. of the sixth chapter of the Gīta-gaṅgādhara, a poem by Kalyāṇa.
     pārvatīpravartana pārvatī-pravartana, am, n., N. of the ninth chapter of the Gīta-girīśa, a poem by Rāma.
     pārvatīprasādana pārvatī-prasādana, am, n., N. of the fifth chapter of the Gīta-gaṅgādhara.
     pārvatīmokṣaṇa pārvatī-mokṣaṇa, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     pārvatīśvaraliṅga pārvatīśvara-liṅga (-tī-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga.
     pārvatīsampradāna pārvatī-sampradāna, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.

pārvatāyana pārvatāyana, as, m. a patronymic; N. of a chamberlain.

pārvati pārvati, is, m. a patronymic of Daksha.

pārvatika pārvatika, am, n. a multitude of mountains, mountain-range.

pārvatīya pārvatīya, as, ī, am, living or dwelling in the mountains, mountainous; (as), m. a mountaineer; epithet of a particular sovereign ruling in the mountains; (ās), m. pl., N. of a mountain tribe.

pārvateya pārvateya, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to the mountains, mountain-born; (as), m., N. of a prince of mountaineers; a species of culinary plant bearing a pungent fruit; (ī), f. the smaller or upper mill-stone; (am), n. antimony (= sauvīrāñjana).

pārśava 1. pārśava, as, m. (fr. 1. parśu), a prince of the Parśus.

pārśukā pārśukā, f. = parśukā, a rib.

[Page 0569-c]

pārśva pārśva, as, am, m. n. the region of the ribs or the part of the body below the armpit; the side, flank (either of animate or inanimate objects); a side of any square figure; a curved knife (Ved.); (as), m., N. of an ancient Buddhist teacher; (with Jainas) N. of the twenty-third Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; (au), m. du. heaven and earth; (am), n. a multitude of ribs, the thorax; the extremity of the fore-axle nearest the wheel to which the outside horses of a four-horse chariot are attached; a fraudulent or crooked expedient, dishonourable means; (āni), n. pl. the ribs (Ved.); (e), ind. at the side, near, on, upon, (opposed to dūra-tas, dūre); aside; (ayos), ind. on both sides; (āt), ind. away from; (am), ind. near to, to, towards; (as, ā, am), near, proximate, by the side of.
     pārśvaga pārśva-ga, as, ā, am, going at the side (of any one), accompanying, being in close proximity to, an attendant; (ās), m. pl. attendants, retinue.
     pārśvagata pārśva-gata, as, ā, am, being at the side, attending, accompanying, being close to or beside; sheltered, screening.
     pārśvagamana pārśva-gamana, am, n. the act of going by the side, accompanying.
     pārśvacara pārśva-cara, as, m. an attendant; (ās), m. pl. attendants, retinue.
     pārśvatas pārśva-tas, ind. by or from the side, at the side, near, sideways, aside.
     pārśvada pārśva-da, as, m. 'turning the side towards another', an attendant; (ās), m. pl. attendants, retinue.
     pārśvadāha pārśva-dāha, as, m. a burning pain in the side.
     pārśvadeśa pārśva-deśa, as, m. the region of the ribs, the side.
     pārśvadruma pārśva-druma, ās, m. pl. the trees at the side, the trees on every side.
     pārśvanātha pārśva-nātha, as, m. (with Jainas) N. of an Arhat; the Jaina pontiff.
     pārśvanāthakāvya pārśvanātha-kāvya, am, n., N. of a poem by Padma-sundara celebrating the preceding Arhat.
     pārśvaparivartana pārśva-parivartana, am, n. 'the turning round on the other side or from one side to the other', epithet of a festival on the eleventh day of the light half of the month Bhādra (Viṣṇu being supposed to turn upon the other side in his sleep on this day).
     pārśvaparivartin pārśva-parivartin, ī, inī, i, being or going by the side (of any one).
     pārśvapippala pārśva-pippala, am, n. a species of Harītakī (= Hindī gajahaḍ).
     pārśvabhāga pārśva-bhāga, as, m. 'side-portion', the side, flank (of an elephant).
     pārśvaruj pārśva-ruj, k, f. pain in the side.
     pārśvavaktra pārśva-vaktra, as, m. whose face is in his side', N. of a being attendant upon Śiva (Harivaṃśa 14851).
     pārśvavartin pārśva-vartin, ī, inī, i, standing by the side, an attendant; situated at the side, adjacent; (inas), m. pl. attendants, retinue.
     pārśvavivartin pār-śva-vivartin, ī, inī, i, being by the side of, living with.
     pārśvaśaya pārśva-śaya, as, ā, am, lying or sleeping on the side; sleeping at the side.
     pārśvaśāyin pārśva-śāyin, ī, inī, i, 'lying on the side', epithet of a particular position of the moon.
     pārśvaśūla pārśva-śūla, as, m. a shooting pain in the side, spasm of the chest, stitch; pleurisy.
     pārśvasaṃstha pārśva-saṃstha, as, ā, am, lying on the side.
     pārśvasūtraka pārśva-sūtraka, as, or am, m. or n. (?), a kind of ornament.
     pārśvastha pārśva-stha, as, ā, am, standing at the side or next to, being near or close to, adjacent, proximate; (as), m. an associate, companion; a stage manager's assistant (said to serve as a sort of chorus to the Indian drama, being sometimes an actor in the prelude and interpreter of the plot).
     pārśvasthita pārśva-sthita, as, ā, am, standing at the side, being near or close to.
     pārśvānucara pārśvānucara (-va-an-), as, m. 'attending at the side', an attendant, body-servant, lackey.
     pārśvāyāta pārśvāyāta (-va-āy-), as, ā, am, one who has approached close to.
     pārśvāsanna pārśvā-sanna (-va-ās-), as, ā, am, standing by the side, standing next, present.
     pārśvāsīna pārśvāsīna (-va-ās-), as, ā, am, sitting by the side.
     pārśvāsthi pārśvāsthi (-va-as-), i, n. 'side-bone', a rib.
     pārśvaikādaśī pārśvaikādaśī (-va-ek-), f., N. of a particular festival (= pārśva-parivar-tana).
     pārśvodarapriya pārśvodara-priya (-va-ud-), as, m. 'fond of (moving) sideways on the belly', a crab.

pārśvaka pārśvaka, as, m. a rib; (as, ā, am), one who seeks wealth or other objects by dishonest or indirect or side means; a pilferer, swindler.

pārśvatīya pārśvatīya, as, ā, am, (fr. pārśva-tas), being on or belonging to the side, situated at the side.

pārśvika pārśvika, as, ī, am, lateral, belonging to the side; (as), m. a sidesman, partisan; an associate, companion; a juggler; one who seeks money by dishonest means; N. of an ancient Buddhist teacher.

pārśvya pārśvya, au, m. du. heaven and earth (a various reading for pārśvau).

pārśava 2. pārśava, as, m. a warrior armed with an axe.

pārśva pārśva. See p. 569, col. 3.

pārṣaki pārṣaki, is, m. a patronymic.

pārṣata pārṣata, as, ī, am (fr. pṛṣata), belonging to the spotted antelope, made of the skin of the spotted antelope; (as), m. a patronymic of Dru-pada and his son Dhṛṣṭa-dyumna; (ī), f. a patronymic of Draupadī; an epithet of Durgā (in this sense a wrong reading for pārvatī); N. of two plants, Boswellia Thurifera; = jīvanī.

pārṣad pārṣad, t, f. (for pari-ṣada?), an assembly; (das), m. pl. the attendants or retinue of a god.

pārṣada pārṣada, as, m. (fr. parṣad), an associate, companion, attendant; a train, retinue (especially of a god); a person present in a congregation or assembly, a spectator; (perhaps) a councillor, distinguished personage; (am), n. a text-book received by any particular grammatical school, a N. given to the Prātiśākhyas; N. of a work on ceremonies.
     pārṣadatā pārṣada-tā, f. the office of an attendant (especially of the attendant of a deity).

pārṣadīya pārṣadīya, as, ā, am, conformable to the received text-book of any particular grammatical school.

pārṣadya pārṣadya, as, m. = pāriṣadya, a member of an assembly or council, assessor; (ās), m. pl. the attendants or retinue of a god (especially of Śiva).

pārṣadvāṇa pārṣadvāṇa, as, m. (fr. pṛṣad-vāṇa), N. of a man.

pārṣikā pārṣikā, f., N. of a woman.

pārṣī pārṣī (?), f. dung.

pārṣṭeya pārṣṭeya, as, ī, am (fr. pṛṣṭi), being within the ribs.

pārṣṭhika pārṣṭhika, as, ī, am, Ved. being after the manner of the Pṛṣṭhya (Ṣaḍ-aha).

pārṣṇi pārṣṇi, is, m. f., rarely pārṣṇī, f. (said to be fr. rt. pṛṣ), the heel; the extremity of the fore-axle to which the outside horses of a fourhorse chariot are attached (the two inner horses being harnessed to the dhur or chariot-pole); the rear of an army; the back; a kick; enquiry, asking (?); (is), f. a foolish or licentious woman; a N. of Kuntī the wife of Pāṇḍu.
     pārṣṇikṣema pārṣṇi-kṣema, as, m., N. of a divinity.
     pārṣṇigraha pārṣṇi-graha, as, ā, am, seizing from behind, threatening from behind; (as), m. a follower.
     pārṣṇigrahaṇa pārṣṇi-grahaṇa, am, n. attacking or threatening (an enemy) in the rear.
     pārṣṇigrāha pārṣṇi-grāha, as, ā, am, attacking or menacing (an enemy) in the rear; (as), m. an enemy in the rear; a commander in the rear of an army; an ally who supports a prince (Manu VII. 207).
     pārṣṇitra pārṣṇi-tra, am, n. 'rear-protecting', a rearguard, reserve, a body of forces in the rear.
     pārṣṇivāh pārṣ-ṇi-vāh, ṭ, ūhī, ṭ, or pārṣṇi-vāha, as, ā, am, drawing (i. e. harnessed to) the extremities of the axletree; (as), m. an outside horse.
     pārṣṇisārathi pārṣṇi-sārathi, is, m. a charioteer who drives one of the outside horses; (ī), m. du. the two charioteers who drive the outer horses attached to the extremities of the axle-tree.

pāl pāl. See Caus. of rt. 3. pā.

pāla pāla, as, m. a guard, guardian, protector, nourisher, keeper; a herdsman; a protector of the earth, a prince; a spitting-pot, spittoon; N. of a Nāga of the race of Vāsuki; of a prince; (ī), f. a herdsman's wife; [cf. pāli.]
     pālakavirāja pāla-kavi-rāja, as, m., N. of a poet (also called Śrī-pāla-kavi-rāja).
     pālakāvya pāla-kāvya, am, n. 'the poem of Pāla', N. of a work.
     pālaghna pāla-ghna, as, m. a mushroom.
     pālabaṇij pāla-baṇij, k, m. = kanyā-pāla; (a wrong form for pāna-baṇij.)
     pālīvrata pālī-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular religious observance.

pālaka pālaka, as, ikā, am, guarding, protecting, nourishing; (as), m. a guardian, protector, cherisher, nourisher; a foster-father; a prince, ruler, sovereign; a horse-keeper, a groom; one who maintains or observes; N. of several princes; a species of plant with a poisonous bulb, Plumbago Zeylanica; a horse.
     pālakagotra pālaka-gotra, am, n. the family or tribe of one's adoptive parents.
     pālakākhyā pālakākhyā (-ka-ākh-), f., N. of the mother of Dhanvantari.

pālana pālana, as, ī, am, the act of protecting, guarding, fostering, nourishing, cherishing; (am), n. guarding, providing with a guardian, protecting, protection, preserving, cherishing, fostering, nourishing; maintaining, keeping, observing; the milk of a cow that has recently calved.

pālanīya pālanīya, as, ā, am, to be guarded or protected, to be cherished or nourished; fit to be preserved or maintained; to be observed or respected.

pālayat pālayat, an, antī, at, guarding, protecting, cherishing.

pālayitṛ pālayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, protecting, cherishing; a protector, guardian.

pālita pālita, as, ā, am, guarded, protected, cherished, nourished; (as), m. a species of tree (= śākhoṭa); N. of a son of Parā-jit (or Parā-vṛt); (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.

pālin pālin, ī, inī, i, protecting, guarding, cherishing, nourishing; (ī), m., N. of a son of Pṛthu.

pālya pālya, as, ā, am, to be protected or guarded, to be cherished; being under (any one's) protection or guardianship; to be observed or kept, to be maintained.

pālakāpya pālakāpya, as, m., N. of an ancient sage or Muni; a form of the divine physician Dhanvantari.

pālakka pālakka, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a country.

pālakyā pālakyā, f. the plant Beta Bengalensis.

pālaṅka pālaṅka, as, m. the olibanum tree, Boswellia Thurifera; a species of beet-root, Beta Bengalensis; a hawk; (ī), f. the resin of the olibanum tree, incense.

pālaṅkya pālaṅkya, as, ā, m. f. gum olibanum, incense; (am, ā), n. f. the plant Beta Bengalensis.

pālaṅgin pālaṅgin, inas, m. pl., N. of a school called after a disciple of Vaiśampāyana.

pālala pālala, as, ī, am (fr. palala), made of powdered sesamum seed.

pālavī pālavī, f. a kind of vessel.

pālahari pālahari, is, m. (probably a patronymic fr. palahara), N. of a man.

pālāgala pālāgala, as, m., Ved. a runner, messenger; (according to others) a bearer of false tidings; (ī), f. the fourth and least respected wife of a prince.

pālāla pālāla, as, ī, am (probably incorrectly for pālvala), living in a marsh.

pālāśa pālāśa, as, ī, am (fr. palāśa), coming from or belonging to the tree Butea Frondosa, made of the wood of the Butea Frondosa; green; (as), m. green (the colour).
     pālāśakhaṇḍa pālāśa-khaṇḍa and pālāśa-ṣaṇḍa, as, m. an epithet of Magadha (a country in India, the western part of Behar).

pāli pāli, is, f. (fr. Caus. of rt. 3. pā?; said to be fr. rt. pal), the tip of the ear; an edge, margin; a boundary, limit; the sharp side of anything, the sharp edge or point of a sword or any cutting instrument; a line, row, range; a raised bank, dike, causeway, bridge; the lap, bosom; the hip, haunch; a mark, spot, stain; a particular measure of capacity (= prastha); a louse; a woman with a beard; prescribed food, maintenance of a scholar during the period of his studies by his teacher; praise, eulogium; a circumference; (ī), f. an edge, margin; the sharp edge of a sword; a line, row, range; a woman with a beard; a louse; a pot, boiler; an oblong pond; a causeway, bridge.
     pāliṃhira pā-liṃ-hira, as, m. a kind of snake, (perhaps a wrong reading for pāliṃ-hara, seizing by the tip of the ear.)

pālikā pālikā, f. the tip of the ear; the sharp edge of a cutting instrument; a sort of ladle or knife for skimming milk, curds, &c.; a cheese or butter knife.

pālitya pālitya, am, n. (fr. palita), greyness (of age), hoariness.

pālinda pālinda, as, m. incense; a species of jasmine, Jasminum Pubescens; (ī), f. a species of creeper, Ichnocarpus Frutescens; = pālindhī.

pālindhī pālindhī, f. a species of Ipomoea with dark blossoms.

pālīvata pālīvata, as, m. a species of tree.

pāllavā pāllavā, f. (fr. pallava), scil. krīḍā, a game played with twigs.

pālvala pālvala, as, ī, am (fr. palvala), coming from a tank or pool.

pāvaka pāvaka, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. 1. pū), (Ved.) pure, clear, bright, shining; (Sāy.) = śodhaka, cleansing, purifying (said of Agni, Āditya, Sūrya, and the Maruts; of water, of the dawn, of day and night, &c.); (as), m. epithet of a particular Agni (in the Purāṇas said to be a son of Agni Abhi-mānin and Svāhā or of Antar-dhāna and Śikhaṇḍinī; cf. pava-māna, śuci); fire in general; Agni or the god of fire; social fire, a fire lighted in common; a fire lighted on taking possession of a house; a species of tree, Premna Integrifolia or Spinosa (see araṇi); a species of plant, Plumbago Zeylanica (= citraka); Semecarpus Anacardium; a plant used as a vermifuge, Carthamus Tinctorius (= viḍaṅga); a symbolical expression for the number three (like all other words for 'fire'); epithet of a kind of Ṛṣi, a saint, a person purified by religious abstraction, one who purifies from sin; (ī), f. the wife of Agni.
     pāvakavat pāvaka-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. 'having the name Pāvaka', an epithet of Agni; containing the word pāvaka.
     pāvakavarcas pāvaka-varcas, ās, ās, as, Ved. brightly resplendent (as Agni).
     pāvakavarṇa pāvaka-varṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. being of pure or brilliant aspect; (Sāy.) = agni-samāna-tejaska, resembling the brilliance of fire.
     pāvakaśocis pāvaka-śocis, is, is, is, (voc. anomalously -ce), Ved. shining brightly.
     pāvakāraṇi pāvakāraṇi (-ka-ar-), is, m. the tree Premna Integrifolia or Spinosa (see araṇi).
     pāvakeśvara pāvakeśvara (-ka-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

pāvaki pāvaki, is, m. 'son of Fire', an epithet of Skanda or Kārttikeya; of Su-darśana; of Hari (?).

pāvana pāvana, as, ī, am, purifying, purificatory, expurgatory, freeing from sin, sanctifying; purified, pure, holy; (as), m. fire (generally or for various ceremonial purposes); incense; a species of Verbesina with yellow flowers; a kind of demigod otherwise called a Siddha; N. of one of the Viśve Devāḥ; an epithet of the inspired poet Vyāsa; (ī), f. the plant Terminalia Chebula; holy basil; a cow; N. of a river; the Ganges or the goddess Gaṅgā; (am), n. the act of cleansing, purifying, sanctifying, expiation, purification (by acts of austerity and devotion); a means of purification; penance; water; cow-dung; the seed of the plant Elaeocarpus Ganitrus (of which rosaries are made); a species of grass, Costus Speciosus; a sectarial mark (= citraka).
     pāvanatva pāvana-tva, am, n. the property of cleansing or purifying.
     pāvanadhvani pā-vana-dhvani, is, m. a conch-shell.

pāvamāna pāvamāna, as, ī, am (fr. pavamāna), relating to Soma juice while being purified or while passing through the strainer (Ved.); (ī), f., scil. ṛc, an epithet of particular Vedic hymns (especially of Ṛgveda IX, Atharva-veda XIX. 71, 1); purificatory water (?).

pāvita pāvita, as, ā, am, cleansed, purified.

pāvitra pāvitra, as or am, m. or n. ? (fr. pavitra), N. of a metre, four times [metrical sequence] (perhaps incorrectly for pavitra.)

pāvin pāvin, ī, inī, i, cleansing, purifying (Mahā-bh. Vana-p. 10543; perhaps only a wrong reading for pāvanī).

pāvya pāvya, as, ā, am, to be cleansed or purified.

pāvan 1. pāvan, ā, arī, a (fr. rt. 1. pā), Ved. (at the end of a comp.) drinking; [cf. asṛk-p-, gharma-p-, ghṛta-p-.]

pāvan 2. pāvan, ā, arī, a (fr. rt. 3. pā), Ved. (at the end of a comp.) protecting; [cf. tanū-p-.]

pāvara pāvara, as or am, m. or n. (?), the die or side of a die which is marked with two points (= dvā-para, of which it is a corruption).

pāvā pāvā or pāvā-purī (also pāpā-purī), f., N. of a city near Rāja-gṛha.

pāvīrava pāvīrava, as, ī, am (fr. pavīru), Ved. proceeding from or belonging to the thunderbolt; (Sāy.) = pāvayitṛ, śodhayitṛ, purifying; (ī), f. 'daughter of lightning', the noise of thunder.

pāśa pāśa, as, m. (fr. rt. 3. paś), a snare, trap, noose, tie, fastening, cord, chain, fetter (kavaca-p-, jyā-p-); a net or snare for catching birds and beasts; a string or cord for fastening tame animals [cf. paśū-p-]; a noose or lasso employed as a weapon [cf. dharma-p-]; a die, dice (= pāśaka, Raghu-v. VI. 18); selvage, edge, border (of anything woven); (in astrology) epithet of a particular constellation; (at the end of a comp.) expressive of contempt or depreciation (e. g. chattra-pāśa, as, m. a bad or shabby umbrella; cf. bhiṣak-p-, rak-ṣas-p-, vaiyākaraṇa-p-); abundance, quantity (after a word signifying 'hair;' cf. keśa-p-); expressive of admiration [cf. karṇa-p-].
     pāśakrīḍā pāśa-krīḍā, f. play with dice, gambling.
     pāśadyumna pāśa-dyumna, as, m., Ved., N. of a man.
     pāśadhara pāśa-dhara, as, m. 'holding a noose', an epithet of Varuṇa.
     pāśapāṇi pāśa-pāṇi, is, is, i, noose in hand; (is), m. an epithet of Varuṇa (regent of the waters represented as holding in one hand a cord shaped like a sling or noose).
     pāśabaddha pāśa-baddha, as, ā, am, noosed, snared, entrapped, caught in a net, bound.
     pāśabandha pāśa-bandha, as, m. a noose, snare, halter, net.
     pāśabandhaka pāśa-bandhaka, as, m. one who snares birds, a bird-catcher.
     pāśabandhana pāśa-bandhana, am, n. a snare, fetter; (as, ā, am), hanging in a snare.
     pāśabhṛt pāśa-bhṛt, t, t, t, noosebearing, bearing a noose; (t), m. any one armed with a noose; an epithet of Varuṇa.
     pāśarajju pāśa-rajju, us, f. a fetter, rope.
     pāśavat pāśa-vat, ān, atī, at, having or possessing a noose.
     pāśahasta pāśa-hasta, as, ā, am, 'snare in hand', holding a snare in the hand; (as), m. an epithet of Yama.
     pāśānta pāśānta (-śa-an-), as, m. the back of a garment, (opposed to daśā.)
     pāśīkṛta pāśī-kṛta, as, ā, am, tied, fettered; snared.

pāśaka pāśaka, as, m. (at the end of a comp.) = pāśa, a snare, trap, &c. [cf. kaṇṭha-p-, daṇḍa-p-]; a die (particularly the long sort used in playing Chaupai).
     pāśakakevalī pāśaka-kevalī, f., N. of a work.
     pāśakapīṭha pā-śaka-pīṭha, am, n. a gaming-table.

pāśana pāśana, am, n. a noose, lasso, sling; a cord, lash.

pāśaya pāśaya, Nom. P. pāśayati, -yitum, to bind; [cf. rt. 3. paś, to which pāśayati is referred by native grammarians.]

pāśika pāśika, as, m. one who snares animals, a birdcatcher (Ved.); N. of a man.

pāśita pāśita, as, ā, am, tied, fettered, bound, snared.

[Page 0571-b]

pāśin pāśin, ī, inī, i, having a net or noose, armed with a net or noose, laying snares; a deer-catcher, fowler, trapper; (ī), m. an epithet of Varuṇa; of Yama; N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     pāśivāṭa pāśi-vāṭa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

pāśyā pāśyā, f. a number or multitude of nooses, a collection of ropes; a net.

pāśava pāśava, as, ī, am (fr. paśu), derived from or belonging to cattle, relating or belonging to animals (e. g. pāśavam māṃsam, animal food); (am), n. a flock, herd.
     pāśavapālana pāśava-pālana, am, n. 'nourishing flocks', pasturage or meadow grass.

pāśuka pāśuka, as, ī, am, Ved. relating or belonging to cattle, relating or belonging to the sacrificial animal.

pāśupata pāśupata, as, ī, am, coming from or belonging to Śiva Paśu-pati, relating or sacred to Śiva Paśupati; (as), m. a follower and worshipper of Śiva in one of his forms as the supreme deity of the Hindū triad; the tree Aeschynomene Grandiflora; a species of plant (= vaka); N. of a place sacred to Śiva Paśu-pati.
     pāśupatayogaprakaraṇa pāśupata-yoga-prakaraṇa, am, n., N. of the eighth chapter of the first part of the Liṅga-Purāṇa.
     pāśupatavratavivaraṇa pāśupata-vrata-vivaraṇa, am, n., N. of the eighteenth chapter of the second part of the Liṅga-Purāṇa.
     pāśupatāstra pāśupatāstra (-ta-as-), am, n. Śiva's trident.

pāśupālya pāśupālya, am, n. (fr. paśu-pāla), the occupation of a grazier or keeper of cattle, the breeding and rearing of cattle.

pāśubandhaka pāśubandhaka, as, ikā, am (fr. paśu-bandha), Ved. belonging to the slaughter of a sacrificial animal.

pāśī pāśī, f. a stone (perhaps incorrectly for pāṣī).

pāścāttya pāścāttya and pāścātya, as, ā, am, (fr. paścāt), hinder, behind; western; subsequent; posterior, last; (am), n. the hinder part.
     pāścāttyanirṇayāmṛta pāś-cāttya-nirṇayāmṛta (-ya-am-), am, n., N. of a book on ritual, mentioned in the Saṃskāra-tattva by Raghu-nandana.
     pāścāttyākarasambhava pāścāttyākara-sambhava (-ya-āk-), am, n., N. of a species of salt coming from the West (= romaka).

pāṣaka pāṣaka, as, m. an ornament for the feet.

pāṣaṇḍa pāṣaṇḍa, as, ā, am, (sometimes incorrectly spelt pākhaṇḍa), heretical, impious; (as), m. a heretic, a hypocrite, impostor, any one who not conforming to the orthodox tenets of Hindū faith assumes the external characteristics of tribe or sect, a Jaina, Buddhist; (as, am), m. n. false doctrine, heresy.
     pāṣaṇḍatā pāṣaṇḍa-tā, f. heresy, heterodoxy, hypocrisy.
     pāṣaṇḍapatha pāṣaṇḍa-patha, as, m. the way of heretics, false doctrine.

pāṣaṇḍaka pāṣaṇḍaka or pāṣaṇḍika, as, m. a heretic.

pāṣaṇḍin pāṣaṇḍin, ī, m. a heretic, hypocrite; (also read pāṣāṇḍin.)

pāṣāṇḍa pāṣāṇḍa, as, m., Ved. a heretic.

pāṣāṇa pāṣāṇa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. paṣ), a stone; (ī), f. a small stone used as a weight; [cf. Gr. [greek] Heb. bāṣān, 'basalt-land.']
     pāṣāṇagardabha pāṣāṇa-gardabha, as, m. a hard swelling on the maxillary joint.
     pāṣāṇacaturdaśī pāṣāṇa-caturdaśī, f. the fourteenth day in the light half of the month Mārgaśīrṣa (on which a festival of Gaurī is celebrated, when cakes made of rice and shaped like large pebbles are eaten).
     pāṣāṇacayanibaddha pāṣāṇa-caya-nibaddha, as, ā, am, surrounded with a coping of stone (as a well).
     pāṣāṇadāraka pāṣāṇa-dāraka or pāṣāṇa-dāraṇa, as, m. a sort of hatchet or instrument for cutting stones, a stone-cutter's chisel.
     pāṣāṇabheda pāṣāṇa-bheda or pāṣā-ṇa-bhedana, as, or pāṣāṇa-bhedin, ī, m. the plant Plectranthus Scutellarioides, used as a remedy for stone in the bladder.
     pāṣāṇamaya pāṣāṇa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of or made of stone.
     pāṣāṇasandhi pāṣāṇa-sandhi, is, m. a cave or chasm in a rock.
     pāṣāṇasetubandha pāṣāṇa-setu-bandha, as, m. a barrier or dam of stone.
     pāṣāṇahṛdaya pā-ṣāṇa-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, stone-hearted, cruel.

[Page 0571-c]

pāṣī pāṣī, f., Ved. (Sāy.) = śilā, a stone; = śakti, a spear; [cf. pāśī.]

pāṣya pāṣya, āṇi, n. pl., Ved. stones, a rampart of stones; (e), n. du. the two stones for pressing the Soma.

pāṣṭhauha pāṣṭhauha, am, n. (fr. paṣṭha-vāh), N. of a Sāman.

pāstya pāstya, as, ā, am, (fr. pastya), belonging to a house and farm; (Sāy.) = gṛhe vasat, dwelling in the house, the master of the house.

pāhaṇapura pāhaṇa-pura, N. of a place mentioned in the Śrīṣavāyaṇa portion of the Romaka-Siddhānta.

pāhāta pāhāta, as, m. the Indian mulberry tree, Morus Indica (= brahma-dāru).

pi 1. pi, cl. 6. P. piyati, petum, to go, move.

pi 2. pi. See under api.

piṃs piṃs, cl. 1. 10. P. piṃsati, piṃ-situm, piṃsayati, -yitum, to speak; to shine.

pika pika, as, ī, m. f. (probably for spika, cf. Gr. [greek]), the Indian cuckoo, Cuculus Indicus; [cf. Gr. [greek] for [greek] or [greek] [greek] Lat. picus, pica; Old Germ. speh, speht.]
     pikabandhu pika-bandhu, us, m. 'friend of the cuckoo', the mango tree.
     pikabāndhava pika-bāndhava, as, m. 'friend of the cuckoo', the spring.
     pikarāga pika-rāga or pika-vallabha, as, m. 'cuckoo's favourite', the mango tree.
     pikavara pika-vara, as, m. an excellent cuckoo.
     pikākṣa pikākṣa (-ka-akṣa), as or am, m. or n. (?), 'cuckoo's eye', a vegetable and perfume (commonly called rocanī).
     pikāṅga pikāṅga (-ka-aṅ-), as, m. a small bird, commonly called Cātakīya.
     pikānanda pikānanda (-ka-ān-), as, m. 'cuckoo's joy', the spring.
     pikekṣaṇā pike-kṣaṇā (-ka-īk-), f. 'having eyes like the cuckoo's', the plant Asteracantha Longifolia or Capparis Spinosa (= kokilākṣa).

pikka pikka, as, m. an elephant twenty years old (= vikka); a young elephant in general.

pikkā pikkā, f., Ved. a collection or string of thirteen pearls weighing a Dharaṇa.

piṅga piṅga, piṅgara, piṅgala. See under rt. piñj, p. 572.

picaṇḍa picaṇḍa, as, am, m. n. the belly; a particular part or limb of an animal.

picaṇḍaka picaṇḍaka = picaṇḍe kuśalaḥ, see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. V. 2, 64; (ikā), f. the calf of the leg; the instep.

picaṇḍika picaṇḍika, as, ā, am, (probably) big-bellied.

picaṇḍin picaṇḍin, ī, inī, i, or picaṇḍila, as, ā, am, big-bellied, corpulent.

piciṇḍa piciṇḍa, as, m. the belly or abdomen; a particular part of an animal.
     piciṇḍavat piciṇḍa-vat, ān, atī, at, big-bellied, corpulent.

piciṇḍikā piciṇḍikā, f. the calf of the leg; the instep.

piciṇḍila piciṇḍila, as, ā, am, big-bellied, corpulent.

picu picu, us, m. cotton; a sort of grain; the plant Vangueria Spinosa; a Karsha or weight of two Tolas; a kind of leprosy; N. of an Asura; Bhairava or one of the eight faces of Bhairava.
     picutūla picu-tūla, am, n. cotton.
     picumanda picu-manda or picu-marda, as, m. the Nimb tree, Azadirachta Indica.

picavya picavya, as, m. the cotton plant.

picuka picuka, as, m. the plant Vangueria Spinosa; a species of tree.

picula picula, as, m. cotton; the tamarisk, Tamarix Indica; another plant, Barringtonia Acutangula; a kind of cormorant or sea crow.

picc picc, a various reading for rt. pich, q. v.

piccaṭa piccaṭa, as, ā, am, pressed flat, a substance pressed flat, cake [cf. tila-p-]; (as), m. inflammation of the eyes, ophthalmia; tin, lead.

piccita piccita, as, ā, am, pressed flat, squeezed; [cf. cipiṭa.]

piccā piccā, f. a collection or string of sixteen pearls weighing a Dharaṇa; [cf. pikkā.]

picciṭa picciṭa or picciṭaka, as, m. a species of venomous insect.

picchorā picchorā, f., Ved. a pipe, flute.

pich pich, cl. 10. P. picchayati, -yitum, to split, cut, divide; cl. 6. P. picchati, picchitum, to inflict pain; to obstruct, hinder.

piccha piccha, am, n. a feather of a tail (especially of a peacock); the tail of a peacock; the feathers of an arrow; a wing; a crest; (as), m. a tail in general; (ā), f. the scum of boiled rice and of other grain; the gum of the silk-cotton tree; the venomous saliva of a snake; a multitude, heap; the calf of the leg; a sheath, a coat or cover; the areca-nut, betelnut; a line, row, range; a diseased affection of a horse's feet; a plantain, Musa Sapientum; the Śiśu tree, Dalbergia Sissoo; armour, a sort of cuirass or jacket; = picchila.
     picchabāṇa piccha-bāṇa or piccha-vāṇa, as, m. 'whose feathers are like arrows', a hawk.
     picchavat piccha-vat, ān, atī, at, having a tail, tailed.

picchaka picchaka, am, n. a feather of a tail (at the end of a comp.; cf. citra-p-); (ikā), f. the feathers of a peacock's tail tied in a bunch (used by conjurors).

picchala picchala, as, ā, am, slimy, slippery, smeary; (as), m., N. of a Nāga of the race of Vāsuki; (ā), f., N. of various plants, Dalbergia Sissoo, Bombax Heptaphyllum, Basella Lucida or Rubra; N. of a river; (perhaps an incorrect form for picchila, q. v.)
     picchaladalā picchala-dalā, f. the jujube, Zizyphus Jujuba.

picchitikā picchitikā, f. = picchilā, the Śiśu tree, Dalbergia Sissoo.

picchila picchila, as, ā, am, slimy, lubricous, slippery, smeary; having a tail; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. sauce mixed with rice-gruel; sauce, gravy or condiments with water or ghee; broth, soup; moist and split pulse; (as), m. the plant Cordia Latifolia and Myxa; the tamarisk, Tamarix Indica; (ā), f., N. of various plants, Dalbergia Sissoo; Bombax Heptaphyllum, the silk-cotton tree; a pot-herb, Basella Lucida or Rubra; linseed, Linum Usitatissimum; Asteracantha Longifolia; an esculent root, Arum Indicum; N. of a river.
     picchilacchadā picchila-cchadā, f. Basella Cordifolia.
     picchilatvac picchila-tvac, k, m. an orange-tree; orange-peel; a species of fruit tree (= dhanvana).
     picchilasāra picchila-sāra, as, m. the gum of Bombax Heptaphyllum.

picchilaka picchilaka, as, m. a species of fruit tree (= dhanvana).

piñcha piñcha, am, n. a wing (= piccha).

pijavana pijavana, as, m., N. of a man.

pijūla pijūla, as, m., N. of a man.

piñcadeva piñca-deva, as, m., N. of a man.

piñj piñj, cl. 2. A. piṅkte, pipiñje, piñjitā, piṅktum, to tinge, dye, colour [cf. rt. 1. piś]; to sound; to touch; to join [cf. rt. 1. pṛc]; to adore; cl. 10. P. piñjayati, -yitum, to kill, injure; to be strong; to give; to take; to dwell; to shine; to speak; to emit a sound; [cf. Lat. ping-ere.]

piṅga piṅga, as, ā, am, reddish-brown, tawny, bright red, red, yellow; (as), m. tawny colour; (probably) N. of a herb (Ved.); a buffalo; a rat, mouse; N. of a man (Ved., cf. paiṅgi, paiṅgin); N. of one of the attendants of the Sun; (ā), f. a bow-string (Sāy. = piṅga-varṇā jyā); a kind of yellow pigment [cf. go-rocanā]; the stalk of Ferula Asa Foetida; bamboo manna; turmeric, Indian saffron; an epithet of Durgā (?); a tubular vessel of the human body which according to the Yoga system is the channel of respiration and circulation for one side; (ī), f. a species of Mimosa, Mimosa Suma; (am), n. a young animal.
     piṅgakapiśā piṅga-kapiśā, f. 'tawnybrown', a species of cockroach.
     piṅgacakṣus piṅga-cakṣus, us, m. 'tawny-eyed', a crab.
     piṅgajaṭa piṅga-jaṭa, as, m. 'having tawny braided hair', an epithet of Śiva.
     piṅgatīrtha piṅga-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     piṅgalocana piṅga-locana, as, ā, am, 'tawny-eyed', having brown eyes.
     piṅgasāra piṅga-sāra, as, m. yellow orpiment.
     piṅgasphaṭika piṅga-sphaṭika, as, m. 'yellow-crystal', a kind of gem (= go-meda).
     piṅgākṣa piṅgākṣa (-ga-ak-), as, ī, am, 'tawny-eyed', having reddish-brown eyes, red-eyed; (as), m. an ape; N. of Śiva; of a Rakshas; of a wild man; of a bird; of one of the four sons of Droṇa; (ī), f., N. of a divinity; of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     piṅgāsya piṅgāsya (-ga-ās-), as, m. 'tawny-faced', a species of fish, Pimelodius Pangasius.
     piṅgekṣaṇa piṅgekṣaṇa (-ga-īk-), as, ī, am, 'tawnyeyed', having reddish-brown eyes; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     piṅgeśa piṅgeśa (-ga-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the yellow hue', an epithet of fire.

piṅgara piṅgara, as, m., N. of a man.

piṅgala piṅgala, as, ā, am, reddish-brown, tawny, brown, yellowish; (as), m. tawny colour, a dull brown or yellow hue; fire; a monkey; an ichneumon; a small kind of owl; a species of snake; a particular vegetable poison; (with Jainas) N. of a treasure; N. of one of Kuvera's divine treasures; of an attendant of the Sun; the sun (?); an epithet of Śiva or of a kindred being; N. of a Rudra; of a Yaksha; of an attendant of Śiva; of a Dānava; of a fabulous being in the form of a Nāga (or serpent of the lower regions, the reputed author of the Chaṇḍas or treatise on prosody, regarded as one of the Vedāṅgas, and describing Prākṛt as well as Sanskṛt metres; he is identified by some with Patañjali, the author of the celebrated commentary on Pāṇini called the Mahā-bhāṣya; by the Hindūs he is considered as a Muni or inspired and divine personage); N. of various ancient sages; N. of the fifty-first (or twentyfifth) year in a sixty years' cycle of Jupiter; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f. a species of bird, a kind of owl; the Śiśu tree, Dalbergia Sissoo; a kind of metal; a particular vessel of the body (the right of three canals running from the os coccygis to the head, which according to the anatomy of the Yoga school of philosophy are the chief passages of breath and air); the female elephant of the South quarter; N. of a courtezan who became remarkable for her piety; of an astrological house or period; heart-pea; (am), n. a particular metal (= rāja-rīti), brass; yellow orpiment.
     piṅgalachandogranthaṭīkā piṅgala-chando-grantha-ṭīkā, f., N. of a commentary by Citra-sena on Piṅgala's Chandaḥśāstra.
     piṅgalanāga piṅgala-nāga, as, m. the serpent-demon Piṅgala.
     piṅgalavṛtti piṅgala-vṛtti, is, f., N. of a commentary on Piṅgala's Chandaḥ-śāstra.
     piṅgalasāravikāśinī piṅgala-sāra-vikāśinī, f. 'explaining the substance of Piṅgala', N. of a commentary by Ravi-kara on Piṅgala's Chandaḥ-śāstra.
     piṅgalākṣa piṅgalākṣa (-la-ak-), as, m. 'tawny-eyed', an epithet of Śiva.
     piṅgalātantra piṅgalā-tantra and piṅgalāmṛta (-la-am-), am, n., N. of two Tantras.
     piṅgaleśvara piṅgaleśvara (-la-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga; (ī), f. a form of Dākṣāyaṇī.
     piṅgaleśvaratīrtha piṅgaleś-vara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.

piṅgalaka piṅgalaka, as, ikā, am, (Ved.) reddish-brown, tawny; (as), m., N. of a Yaksha; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants; (ikā), f. a kind of bee; a variety of the owl; a sort of crane; N. of a woman.

piṅgalita piṅgalita, as, ā, am, made reddish-brown, become tawny.

piṅgāśa piṅgāśa, as, m. the chief of a community of wild tribes; the head man or proprietor of a village; a kind of fish, Pimelodius Pangasius (= piṅgāsya); (ī), f. the indigo plant; (am), n. virgin gold.

piñja piñja, as, ā, am, confused, confounded, disturbed in mind; (as), m. the moon; a species of camphor; killing, slaughter; (ā), f. hurting, injuring, injury; turmeric; cotton; a species of tree resembling the vine-palm; a switch; (am), n. strength, power.

piñjaṭa piñjaṭa, as, m. the concrete rheum of the eyes.

piñjana piñjana, am, n. a bow or bow-shaped instrument used for cleaning cotton.

piñjara piñjara, as, ā, am, reddish-yellow, yellow or tawny, of the colour of gold; (as), m. tawny-brown or reddish-yellow colour, a mixture of red and yellow; a horse (probably a bay or chesnut); N. of a mountain; (am), n. gold; yellow orpiment; the flower of Mesua Roxburghii; a cage; the ribs or the cavity formed by them, the thorax; a skeleton; [cf. pañjara.]
     piñjaratā piñjara-tā, f. yellowishred (the colour).

piñjaraka piñjaraka, as, m., N. of a Nāga; (am), n. orpiment.

piñjarita piñjarita, as, ā, am, coloured reddish-yellow.

piñjala piñjala, as, ā, am, extremely perplexed or confounded, disturbed, overcome with terror or grief; panic-struck, being in great disorder; (ā), f., N. of a river; (ī), f. two blades of Kuśa grass serving as an implement to hold certain articles at a sacrifice; (am), n. the leaf of the Kuśa grass; the plant Curcuma Zerumbet (haridrābha); yellow orpiment.

piñjalaka piñjalaka, as, ā, am, in ut-piñjalaka, extremely confounded or disturbed, being in great disorder.

piñjāna piñjāna, am, n. gold.

piñjikā piñjikā, f. a roll of cotton from which threads are spun.

piñjūla piñjūla, am, n., Ved. a bundle of stalks, a bundle of grass, &c.; the wick of a lamp; (sometimes spelt piñjula.)

piñjūlaka piñjūlaka, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.

piñjūṣa piñjūṣa, as, m. the wax of the ear (= peñjūṣa).

piñjeṭa piñjeṭa, as, m. the excretion or concrete rheum of the eyes; [cf. piñjaṭa.]

piñjolā piñjolā, f. the noise or rustling of leaves.

piṭ piṭ, cl. 1. P. peṭati, peṭitum, to sound; to assemble or heap together.

piṭa piṭa, as, m. a basket for holding grain, a sort of cupboard or granary made of bamboos or canes; a basket, box; (am), n. a house, a hovel; a roof.

piṭaka piṭaka, as, ā, am, m. f. n. (usually n.), a basket, box; a large basket or receptacle of basket-work for keeping grain &c., a granary; a collection of writings [cf. tri-p-]; a boil, blister, ulcer; a kind of ornament on Indra's banner; (as), m., N. of a man.

piṭakyā piṭakyā, f. a multitude of baskets.

piṭāka piṭāka, see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 49; (as), m., N. of a man; N. of a sage.

piṭaṅkākī piṭaṅkākī or piṭaṅkokī, f. the plant Cucumis Colocynthis.

piṭaṅkāśa piṭaṅkāśa, as, m. a kind of fish, a species of pike, Esax Scolopax, Silurus Pabda.

piṭṭaka piṭṭaka, am, n. the tartar or excretion of the teeth; [cf. kiṭṭa, kiṭṭaka, pippikā.]

piṭṭaya piṭṭaya (fr. piṭṭa = piṣṭa?), Nom. P. piṭṭayati, -yitum, Ved. to stamp or press into a solid mass.

piṭṭita piṭṭita, as, ā, am, stamped into a solid mass, pressed flat.

piṭh piṭh, cl. 1. P. peṭhati, peṭhitum, to injure, hurt, kill; to feel pain or affliction.

piṭha piṭha, as, m. pain, distress.

piṭhara piṭhara, as, ī, am, m. f. n. a pot, pan; (as), m. an addition to a building shaped like a hollow vessel, a hut made of bamboos and mats, or according to some a kind of store-room or scullery; N. of a particular Agni; N. of a Dānava; (am), n. a churning-stick; the root of Cyperus Rotundus.

piṭharaka piṭharaka, as, m. (?), a pot, pan; N. of a Nāga.
     piṭharakakapāla piṭharaka-kapāla, as, am, m. n. a fragment of a pot, potsherd.

piṭhīnas piṭhīnas, ās, m., N. of a man.

piḍaka piḍaka, as, m. or piḍakā, f. a small boil, pimple, papula, pustule.
     piḍakāvat piḍakā-vat, ān, atī, at, having boils, pimples, &c.

piḍakin piḍakin, ī, inī, i, having boils, &c.

[Page 0573-a]

piṇḍ piṇḍ (probably akin to rt. piṣ; considered by some as a Nom. fr. piṇḍa below), cl. 1. A., 10. P. piṇḍate, piṇḍitum, piṇ-ḍayati, -yitum, to roll into a lump or ball, to put together, join, unite; to accumulate; to assemble.

piṇḍa piṇḍa, as, am, m. n. (in most senses usually m.), a round mass, ball, globe, lump, knob, clod (e. g. ayaḥ-piṇḍa, a ball or lump of iron; agni-piṇḍau, the knobs at the end of a pair of tongs; cf. netra-p-, mṛt-p-); a roundish lump of food, a bite, morsel, mouthful; a cake or ball of meal offered to the Manes, a ball or lump of meat or rice mixed up with milk, curds, flowers, &c., and offered at the several Śrāddhas to the Manes by the nearest surviving relations (= ni-vāpa); food; sustenance, means of living, livelihood, subsistence [cf. para-piṇḍāda]; alms; flesh, meat; the embryo or fetus in an early stage of gestation; the body; the projection of an elephant's frontal sinus; a round button; anything roundish, thick, gross, or solid; thickness (one of the three dimensions in geometry); a heap, cluster, quantity, collection; an object; a particular part of a house; a sort of portico or shed in front of the door; myrrh, incense, frankincense; the side immediately below the armpit (?); Vangueria Spinosa; the flower of the China rose; (in arithmetic) sum, total amount; (in astronomy) a sine expressed in numbers [cf. jyā-p-]; the twenty-fourth part of the quadrant of a circle, or 3-45; N. of a man; (au), m. du. the fleshy parts of the shoulder situated above the collarbone; (am), n. power, might; an army; iron; fresh butter; (ī), f. a round mass, &c. (= piṇḍa, m.); a long gourd, Cucurbita Lagenaria (= a-lābu); a species of date tree; the flowering shrub Tabernaemontana Coronaria (= tagara); the plant Jonesia Aśoka; a species of palm, Phoenix Dactylifera; the nave of a wheel; performance of certain gesticulations during the silent repetition of prayers while meditating on real or divine knowledge; a house; N. of a woman.
     piṇḍakanda piṇḍa-kanda, as, m. a species of bulbous plant (= piṇḍālu).
     piṇḍakharjūra piṇḍa-kharjūra, as, m. or piṇḍa-kharjūrikā or piṇḍa-kharjūrī, f. a species of date tree.
     piṇḍagosa piṇḍa-gosa, as, m. gum myrrh.
     piṇḍatarkuka piṇḍa-tarkuka, ās, m. pl., Ved. the ancestors preceding the great-grandfather (who eat the remnants of the oblations made to the Manes).
     piṇḍatas piṇḍa-tas, ind. from a ball or lump.
     piṇḍataila piṇḍa-taila, am, n. or piṇḍa-tailaka, as, m. incense, olibanum.
     piṇḍatva piṇḍa-tva, am, n. the being a lump or ball; piṇḍatvaṃ gam, to attain the condition of a lump.
     piṇḍada piṇḍa-da, as, ā, am, giving or qualified to give the funeral cake to deceased ancestors; supplying with bread or with the means of subsistence; (as), m. the nearest male relation who offers the funeral cake; a patron, master.
     piṇḍadātṛ piṇḍa-dātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who gives or is qualified to give the funeral cake to deceased ancestors.
     piṇḍadāna piṇḍa-dāna, am, n. offering a cake of meal (especially in the oblation to the Manes); presentation of the obsequial cake; the funeral oblation made to deceased ancestors on the evening of new moon.
     piṇḍanirvapaṇa piṇḍa-nirvapaṇa, am, n. presenting obsequial cakes to the Manes, the sacrifice to the Manes.
     piṇḍapada piṇḍa-pada, am, n. a kind of arithmetical calculation.
     piṇḍapāta piṇḍa-pāta, as, m. giving alms.
     piṇḍapātika piṇḍapātika, as, m. one who lives on alms.
     piṇḍapātra piṇḍa-pātra, am, n. the vessel in which the obsequial cakes are offered to the Manes; alms (lit. an alms-dish).
     piṇḍapāda piṇḍa-pāda or piṇḍa-pādya, as, m. 'thick-footed', an elephant.
     piṇḍapitṛyajña piṇḍa-pitṛ-yajña, am, n., Ved. the oblation of obsequial cakes to deceased ancestors on the evening of new moon.
     piṇḍapuṣpa piṇḍa-puṣpa, as, m. the tree Jonesia Aśoka; the China rose; the pomegranate tree; (am), n. the blossom of the Aśoka tree; the flower of the China rose; a lotus; the flower of the plant Tabernaemontana Coronaria.
     piṇḍapuṣpaka piṇḍapuṣpaka, as, m. a kind of vegetable, Chenopodium Album.
     piṇḍaphala piṇḍa-phala, as, ā, am, bearing (long) round fruits; (ā), f. a bitter gourd.
     piṇḍabīja piṇḍa-bīja or piṇḍa-vīja, as, m. a flowering shrub, Nerium (or Oleander) Odorum.
     piṇḍabījaka piṇḍabījaka, as, m. Pterospermum Acerifolium (= karṇikāra).
     piṇḍabhāj piṇḍa-bhāj, k, k, k, partaking of a funeral oblation, entitled to a share in the funeral cake, eating or receiving the cakes offered at a funeral ceremony; (jas), m. pl. deceased ancestors, the Manes.
     piṇḍabhṛti piṇḍa-bhṛti, is, f. means of subsistence, livelihood.
     piṇḍamaya piṇḍa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of a lump (of clay).
     piṇḍamātropajīvin piṇḍa-mātropajīvin (-ra-up-), ī, inī, i, subsisting on a mere morsel.
     piṇḍamustā piṇḍa-mustā, f. a species of grass, Cyperus Pertenuis.
     piṇḍamūla piṇḍa-mūla or piṇḍa-mū-laka, am, n. a carrot, Daucus Carota (= garjara).
     piṇḍayajña piṇḍa-yajña, as, m. the oblation of obsequial cakes to deceased ancestors.
     piṇḍalepa piṇḍa-lepa, as, m. the particles or fragments of the obsequial cakes which cling to the hands, (these are offered to the three ancestors preceding the great-grandfather.)
     piṇḍalopa piṇḍa-lopa, as, m. an interruption in offering the funeral cake; a neglect of the solemn obsequies in honour of deceased ancestors.
     piṇḍavat piṇḍa-vat, ind. like a lump or ball.
     piṇḍasambandha piṇḍa-sambandha, as, m. relationship between a living person and one deceased sufficiently near to qualify the former to offer the obsequial cake to the latter; [cf. sa-piṇḍa.]
     piṇḍasambandhin piṇḍa-sambandhin, ī, inī, i, qualified by near relationship to a living person to receive the obsequial cake from him at the oblation to the Manes.
     piṇḍasektṛ piṇḍa-sektṛ, tā, m., N. of a Nāga.
     piṇḍastha piṇḍa-stha, as, ā, am, Ved. 'mingled in a lump', mixed or intermingled together.
     piṇḍānvāhārya piṇḍānvāhārya (-ḍa-an-), as, ā, am, to be eaten after the funeral cake has been offered (Manu III. 123).
     piṇḍānvāhāryaka piṇḍānvāhāryaka, am, n. (with śrāddha) a meal in honour of the Manes after offering the funeral cakes.
     piṇḍābhra piṇḍābhra (-ḍa-abh-), am, n. hail.
     piṇḍāyasa piṇḍāyasa (-ḍa-ay-), am, n. steel.
     piṇḍālu piṇḍālu (-ḍa-ālu), us, m., N. of two bulbous plants; = kanda-guḍūcī; an esculent medicinal root described as sweet, cooling, and diuretic (= Hindī peḍālu Bengālī cuvaḍiālu; in this sense also piṇḍāluka, am, n.).
     piṇḍāśa piṇḍāśa or piṇḍāśaka (-ḍa-āś-), or piṇḍāśana (-ḍa-aś-), as, or piṇḍāśin (-ḍa-āś-), ī, m. 'eating morsels', a beggar.
     piṇḍāhvā piṇḍāhvā (-ḍa-āh-), f. the resin of Gardenia Gummifera (= nāḍī-hiṅgu).
     piṇḍīkhaṇḍa piṇḍī-khaṇḍa, as, or am, m. or n. (?), a small wood of Tabernaemontana Coronaria trees (or of Aśoka trees).
     piṇḍījaṅgha piṇḍī-jaṅgha, as, m., N. of a man or of his descendants.
     piṇḍītagara piṇḍī-tagara, as, m. a species of Tabernaemontana Coronaria (= kapha-vardhana).
     piṇḍītagaraka piṇḍītagaraka, as, m. Tabernaemontana Coronaria.
     piṇḍītaru piṇḍī-taru, us, m. a species of tree (= mahā-p-).
     piṇḍīpuṣpa piṇḍī-puṣpa, am, n. Jonesia Aśoka.
     piṇḍīlepa piṇḍī-lepa, as, m. a kind of unguent.
     piṇḍīśūra piṇḍī-śūra, as, m. 'a cake-hero', a cowardly boaster, cotquean, braggart.
     piṇḍodakakriyā piṇḍodaka-kriyā (-ḍa-ud-), f. an oblation of obsequial cakes and water.
     piṇḍoddharaṇa piṇḍoddharaṇa (-ḍa-ud-), am, n. participating in funeral offerings, presenting them to common ancestors.
     piṇḍopaniṣad piṇḍopaniṣad (-ḍa-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

piṇḍaka piṇḍaka, as, am, m. n. a lump, lump of food; a round swelling or protuberance [cf. mastaka-p-]; the calf of the leg; incense, myrrh; a species of bulbous plant (= piṇḍālu); a carrot, Daucus Carota; (in astronomy) a sine expressed in numbers; (as), m. a Piśāca, goblin, demon; (ikā), f. a globular swelling or protuberance, a fleshy swelling (in the shoulders, arms, legs, &c.), a wen (?); the calf of the leg; the instep; the nave of a wheel; a stool or seat of various shapes and dimensions; a base or pedestal for the image of a deity or for a Liṅga (Ved.); a kind of shrub (= śvetāmli).

piṇḍana piṇḍana, am, n. forming globes, taking a globular form (as water); (as), m. a mound or bank.

piṇḍaraka piṇḍaraka, as or am, m. or n. (?), a bridge.

piṇḍala piṇḍala, as, m. a bridge, causeway, passage over a stream or ravine, a mound, ridge, balk raised to form a path across inundated fields; [cf. piṇḍana, piṇḍila.]

piṇḍasa piṇḍasa, as, m. a beggar, mendicant living upon alms; [cf. piṇḍāśa under piṇḍa.]

piṇḍāta piṇḍāta, as, m. incense.

piṇḍāra piṇḍāra, as, m. a beggar, religious mendicant; a buffalo-herdsman, neatherd, cowherd; a species of tree, Flacourtia Sapida; Trewia Nudiflora; an expression of censure; N. of a Nāga; (am), n. a kind of vegetable (= Hindī piṇḍārā).

piṇḍāraka piṇḍāraka, as, m., N. of a Nāga; N. of a Vṛṣṇi; of a son of Vasu-deva and Rohiṇī; of a river considered holy by the Hindūs; (am), n., N. of a place of pilgrimage in Guzerat.
     piṇḍārakatīrtha piṇḍāraka-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.

piṇḍi piṇḍi, is, f. the nave of a wheel (= piṇḍī, piṇḍikā).

piṇḍika piṇḍika, as, ā, am, having large calves (?). See piṇḍikā under piṇḍaka, col. 2.

piṇḍita piṇḍita, as, ā, am, rolled into a ball or lump, pressed into a solid mass; thick, massy, lumpish; formed into a mass, heaped together, collected; mixed, intermingled with; united; added, multiplied; counted, numbered; (as), m. incense.

piṇḍin piṇḍin, ī, inī, i, possessing a body (= śarīrin); receiving cakes of meal (as ancestors &c.); possessing the piṇḍa or funeral oblation; (ī), m. a beggar; an offerer of obsequial oblations or cakes of meal to the Manes.

piṇḍila piṇḍila, as, ā, am, having large calves (= sthūla-jaṅgha); skilled in calculations; (as), m. a skilful calculator or arithmetician, a calculator of nativities, astrologer, astronomer; a bridge, mound, balk, causeway; (ā), f. a species of cucumber, Cucumis Maderaspatanus (= goḍumbā).

piṇḍīkṛ piṇḍī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to make into a lump or ball, press together, unite, join together, mix or intermingle; to concentrate; to identify with (with saha).
     piṇḍīkaraṇa piṇḍī-ka-raṇa, am, n. making into a lump or ball, heaping.
     piṇḍīkṛta piṇḍī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made into a lump or ball.
     piṇḍīkṛtya piṇḍī-kṛtya, ind. having made into a lump or ball; having concentrated.

piṇḍītaka piṇḍītaka, as, m. the tree Vangueria Spinosa; a kind of shrub, Tabernaemontana Coronaria; a species of basil (= phaṇijjhaka); (am), n. the fruit of the tree Vangueria Spinosa.

piṇḍībhū piṇḍī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to be made into a lump or ball, to become a solid body.
     piṇḍībhāva piṇḍī-bhāva, as, m. the being rolled together into a ball.
     piṇḍībhūta piṇḍī-bhūta, as, ā, am, formed into a lump or ball, lumped, heaped.

piṇḍīra piṇḍīra, as, ā, am, sapless, juiceless, arid, dry; (as), m. the pomegranate tree [cf. kṛṣṇa-p-]; cuttle-fish bone; sea foam.

piṇḍola piṇḍola, as, m., N. of a man.

piṇḍoli piṇḍoli, is, f. leavings of a meal, fragments dropped from the mouth, orts.

piṇḍipāla piṇḍipāla, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a weapon with a single point; [cf. bhindi-pāla.]

piṇyā piṇyā, f. heart-pea, Cardiospermum Halicacabum (= paṇyā).

piṇyāka piṇyāka, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. piṣ), the residue of seeds which have been ground for oil; oil-cake; incense; saffron; Asa Foetida; (ā), f. a species of plant.

pitāmaha pitā-maha. See p. 574, col. 1.

pitu pitu, us, m., Ved. (fr. rt. pyai), juice, drink; nourishment; (Sāy.) = pālakam an-nam, nourishing food.
     pitukṛt pitu-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. bestowing or providing food.
     pitubhāj pitu-bhāj, k, k, k, Ved. enjoying or partaking of food; (Sāy.) = an-nārthin, seeking or earning food.
     pitubhṛt pitu-bhṛt, t, t, t, Ved. bringing food.
     pitumat pitu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. accompanied by food, abounding in food, nourishing.
     pituṣaṇi pitu-ṣaṇi, is, is, i, Ved. bestowing or granting food.
     pitustoma pitu-stoma, as, m. 'praise of food', N. of the hymn Ṛg-veda I. 187.

pitūya pitūya, Nom. P. pitūyati, -yitum, Ved. to long for food, desire food.

pitṛ pitṛ, tā, m. (fr. rt. 3. pā), a father; (in the Veda pitṛ is an epithet of Bṛhas-pati, Varuṇa, Prajā-pati, and especially of heaven or the sky; antarā pitaram mātarañ-ca, between heaven and earth; according to Sāy. pitṛ = pālaka, a protector); (tarau), m. du. father and mother, parents, (in the Veda an epithet of the Araṇis or two pieces of wood regarded as the parents of Fire, and of heaven and earth regarded as the parents of all beings); (taras), m. pl. fathers, forefathers, ancestors; a father and his brothers, father and uncles, paternal ancestors; the spirits of departed ancestors, the Manes or spirits of the dead (they are of two kinds, viz. either the spirits of the father, grandfathers, and great-grandfathers of an individual or the progenitors of mankind generally, to both classes of whom Śrāddhas or obsequial worship is paid and oblations of food called Piṇḍas presented; they inhabit a peculiar region, which, according to some, is the Bhuvas or region of the air, according to others, the orbit of the moon, and are considered as the regents of the Nakshatras Maghā and Mūla); [cf. Zend pita, base pa-tar: Gr. [greek] Lat. pa-ter, Jup-piter: Goth. fa-dar: Old Germ. fa-tar, fa-ter, 'father;' fataro, 'uncle:' Angl. Sax. faeder, 'father;' fadhu, 'aunt, father's sister:' Hib. athair, 'father', for pathair.],
     pitariśūra pitari-śūra, as, m. 'a hero against his father', a cowardly boaster.
     pitāputra pitā-putra, au, m. du. father and son.
     pitāputravirodha pitāputra-virodha, as, m. a contest between father and son.
     pitāputrasamāgama pitāputra-samāgama, as, m., N. of a Buddhist Sūtra.
     pitāputrīya pitāputrīya, as, ā, am, relating to father and son; containing the words pitṛ and putra; (with sampradāna) the transmission (of bodily capacities and powers) from father to son.
     pitāmaha pitā-maha, as, m. a paternal grandfather; a N. of Brahmā the great father of all; N. of the author of a Dharma-śāstra; of the author of an astronomical work; (ās), m. pl. the ancestors, Manes; (ī), f. a paternal grandmother.
     pitāmahasaras pitāmaha-saras, as, n. or pitāmahasya saras, N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     pitāsumatisaṃvāda pitā-sumati-saṃvāda, as, m., N. of a part of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.
     pituḥputra pituḥ-putra, as, m. a father's son.
     pituḥṣvasṛ pituḥ-ṣvasṛ or pituḥ-svasṛ, sā, f. a father's sister.
     pitṛkarman pitṛ-karman, a, or pitṛ-kārya, am, n. obsequial rites, sacrifice offered to deceased ancestors.
     pitṛkalpa pitṛ-kalpa, as, m. (perhaps) legends relating to ancestors; N. of a long period of time, Brahmā's day of new moon.
     pitṛkānana pitṛ-kānana, am, n. 'grove of ancestors', a cemetery.
     pitṛkulyā pitṛ-kulyā, f. 'rivulet of the Pitṛs', N. of a river rising in the Malaya mountains.
     pitṛkṛta pitṛ-kṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. committed against parents or ancestors (as sin).
     pitṛkṛtya pitṛ-kṛtya, am, n. or pitṛ-kriyā, f. obsequial rites, oblations offered to the spirits of deceased ancestors.
     pitṛgaṇa pitṛ-gaṇa, as, m. the whole body of ancestors collectively, a group or class of Manes or deceased progenitors who were sons of the Ṛṣis or Prajā-patis, (the principal classes, according to Manu III. 194-199, are the Soma-sads, descended from Vi-rāj, the Agni-ṣvāttas from Marīci, Barhi-shads from Atri, Soma-pās from Bhṛgu, Havishmats from Aṅgiras, Ājya-pas from Pulastya, and Su-kālins from Vasiṣṭha; there are also the Agnidagdhas and An-agnidagdhas, Kāvyas and Saumyas.)
     pitṛgaṇā pitṛ-gaṇā, f. an epithet of Durgā.
     pitṛgāthā pitṛ-gāthā, ās, f. pl. 'songs of the ancestors', an epithet of particular songs.
     pitṛgāmin pitṛ-gāmin, ī, inī, i, belonging or pertaining to a father.
     pitṛgṛṇā pitṛ-gṛṇā, f. probably a wrong reading for pitṛ-gaṇā, q. v.
     pitṛgṛha pitṛ-gṛha, am, n. a father's house, paternal mansion; 'house of ancestors', a burial ground, cemetery.
     pitṛgraha pitṛ-graha, as, m. 'the genius of the Manes', N. of a demon causing disease.
     pitṛghātaka pitṛ-ghātaka, as, or pitṛ-ghātin, ī, m. 'slaying a father', a parricide.
     pitṛceṭa pitṛ-ceṭa, as, m., N. of a man.
     pitṛtama pitṛ-tama, as, m., Ved., in pitṛtamaḥ pitrīṇāṃ, best of the ancestors (Sāy. = pāla-kānām madhye atiśayena pālakaḥ, a defender in the highest degree among defenders).
     pitṛtarpaṇa pitṛ-tar-paṇa, am, n. 'refreshing the Manes', gifts in honour of deceased progenitors, distributed at the Śrāddhas or funeral ceremonies; an oblation to the Manes; the act of throwing water out of the right hand at seasons of ablution as an offering to the Manes or deceased ancestors in general; the part of the hand between the thumb and fore-finger sacred to the Manes; sesamum (= tila).
     pitṛtas pitṛ-tas, ind., Ved. from the father, on the father's side.
     pitṛtithi pitṛ-tithi, is, f. day of new moon, a day sacred to the Manes of either deceased parent, the day appointed for obsequial rites to deceased ancestors.
     pitṛtīrtha pitṛ-tīrtha, am, n. 'the place of pilgrimage for progenitors', epithet of the city called Gayā (where the performance of funeral sacrifices is peculiarly meritorious and efficacious); the part of the hand between the fore-finger and thumb sacred to the Manes.
     pitṛtīrthamāhātmya pitṛtīrtha-māhātmya, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     pitṛtva pitṛ-tva, am, n. fatherhood, paternity; the state or condition of a Pitṛ or deified progenitor.
     pitṛdatta pitṛ-datta, as, ā, am, given by a father (a term applied to a woman's peculiar property); (as), m., N. of a man.
     pitṛdayitā pitṛ-dayitā, f., N. of a work.
     pitṛdāna pitṛ-dāna or pitṛ-dānaka, am, n. a gift in honour of deceased ancestors, an offering to the Manes.
     pitṛdāya pitṛ-dāya, as, m. property inherited from a father, patrimony.
     pitṛdeva pitṛ-deva, ās, m. pl. the Manes and the gods; the divine Manes; (as, ā, am), worshipping a father; relating to the worship of the Manes or deceased ancestors.
     pitṛdevata pitṛ-devata or pitṛ-devatya, as, ā, am, Ved. having the Manes for deities, sacred to the Manes.
     pitṛdaivata pitṛ-daivata, as, ī, am, relating to the worship of the Manes; governed or presided over by the Manes; (am), n. epithet of the tenth lunar asterism or Maghā.
     pitṛdaivatya pitṛ-daivatya, as, ā, am, relating to the worship of the Manes; (am), n., N. of a sacrifice offered to the Manes on the day called Aṣṭakā.
     pitṛdravya pitṛ-dravya, am, n. 'father's substance', patrimony.
     pitṛnāman pitṛ-nāman, ā, mnī, a, called after the father's name; [cf. mātṛ-nāman.]
     pitṛpakṣa pitṛ-pakṣa, as, m. paternal side, paternal relationship; the half month of the Manes, N. of the dark half in the Gauṇa Āśvina, so termed as peculiarly appointed for the celebration of obsequial rites to the Pitṛs or Manes; a father's relations, relatives by the father's side; (as, ā, am), being on the father's side.
     pitṛpati pitṛ-pati, is, m. 'lord of the Manes', an epithet of Yama, regent of the dead; (ayas), m. pl. the Manes and the lords of creatures (Prajā-patis).
     pitṛpada pitṛ-pada, am, n. the world or state of the Manes.
     pitṛpātra pitṛ-pātra, am, n. a cup or other vessel used at obsequial rites.
     pitṛpitṛ pitṛ-pitṛ, tā, m. a father's father, paternal grandfather.
     pitṛpīta pitṛ-pīta, as, ā, am, Ved. drunk by ancestors or deceased progenitors.
     pitṛpūjana pitṛ-pūjana, am, n. worship of the Manes.
     pitṛpaitāmaha pitṛ-paitāmaha, as, ī, am, inherited or derived from father and grandfather; (ās), m. pl. fathers and grandfathers, ancestors.
     pitṛpaitāmahika pitṛpaitā-mahika, as, ī, am, inherited or derived from father and grandfather.
     pitṛprasū pitṛ-prasū, ūs, f. a father's mother; 'mother of the Manes', twilight (the time when the Manes of departed ancestors are abroad).
     pitṛprāpta pitṛ-prāpta, as, ā, am, received from a father; inherited patrimonially.
     pitṛpriya pitṛ-priya, as, m. 'dear to the Pitṛs', a species of plant (= bhṛṅga-rāja).
     pitṛbandhu pitṛ-bandhu, us, m. a kinsman by the father's side, as the son of the paternal grandfather's sister, of the paternal grandmother's sister, and of the father's maternal uncle; (u), n. relationship by the father's side.
     pitṛbāndhava pitṛ-bāndhava, as, m. a kinsman in the paternal line.
     pitṛbhakta pitṛ-bhakta, as, ā, am, dutifully attached to a father.
     pitṛbhakti pitṛ-bhakti, is, f. filial duty to a father.
     pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇī pitṛbhakti-taraṅ-giṇī, f., N. of a work.
     pitṛbhūti pitṛ-bhūti, is, m., N. of a commentator on Kātyāyana's Śrauta-sūtras.
     pitṛbhojana pitṛ-bhojana, am, n. a father's food; food offered to the Manes; (as, am), m. n. the plant Phaseolus Radiatus (a species of pulse = māṣa).
     pitṛbhrātṛ pitṛ-bhrātṛ, tā, m. a father's brother, paternal uncle.
     pitṛmat pitṛ-mat, ān, atī, at, having a father, having an illustrious father; accompanied by the Manes, connected with the Manes (as Soma or Yama); mentioning the Manes or deceased ancestors.
     pitṛmandira pitṛ-mandira, am, n. a father's house, paternal mansion; 'dwellingplace of ancestors', a cemetery.
     pitṛmātṛhīna pitṛ-mātṛ-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of father and mother, orphan.
     pitṛmedha pitṛ-medha or pitṛ-yajña, as, m. sacrifice offered to the Manes, obsequial offerings.
     pitṛyāṇa pitṛ-yāṇa, Ved. or pitṛ-yāna, as, ā, am, trodden by the Manes; (am), n. the path trodden by the Manes, the way leading to the Manes; the vehicle of the Manes, a car to convey holy persons after their decease to heaven.
     pitṛrāj pitṛ-rāj, ṭ, or pitṛ-rāja, as, or pitṛ-rājan, ā, m. 'king of the Manes', an epithet of Yama.
     pitṛrūpa pitṛ-rūpa, as, m., N. of a Rudra.
     pitṛloka pitṛ-loka, as, m. a father's house, paternal mansion; the world or sphere of the Manes (to which various situations are ascribed, but principally the Bhuvas region or mid-heaven).
     pitṛvaṃśa pitṛ-vaṃśa, as, m. the paternal family.
     pitṛvat 1. pitṛ-vat, ān, atī, at, having a father, whose father is living.
     pitṛvat 2. pitṛ-vat, ind. like a father; like the Manes; as if for the Manes; as in the sacrifice offered to the Manes.
     pitṛvana pi-tṛ-vana, am, n. 'grove of ancestors', a cemetery, a place where dead bodies are burnt or buried.
     pitṛvanecara pi-tṛvane-cara, as, ī, am, haunting a cemetery; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; a goblin.
     pitṛvartin pitṛ-vartin, ī, m. 'staying or abiding with ancestors', N. of a Brāhman (= king Brahma-datta).
     pitṛvasati pitṛ-vasati, is, f. 'abode of departed ancestors', a cemetery.
     pitṛvākpara pitṛ-vāk-para, as, ā, am, attentive to the voice of parents, obedient to parents.
     pitṛvitta pitṛ-vitta, as, ā, am, Ved. acquired by ancestors; (Sāy.) = pituḥ sakāśāl labdha, derived from a father, patrimonial.
     pitṛvrata pitṛ-vrata, as, m. a worshipper of the Manes; (am), n. worship of ancestors, obsequial rites.
     pitṛśarman pitṛ-śarman, ā, m., N. of a Dānava.
     pitṛśravaṇa pitṛ-śravaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. bringing honour to a father; (Sāy. = pitā prakhyāyate yena pu-treṇa tādṛśaḥ.)
     pitṛśrāddha pitṛ-śrāddha, am, n. a funeral ceremony or obsequial rites in honour of a father or deceased ancestor.
     pitṛṣad pitṛ-ṣad, t, t, t, Ved. living unmarried with a father or with parents; 'dwelling with the Manes', an epithet of Rudra.
     pitṛṣadana pitṛ-ṣadana, as, ā, am, Ved. inhabited by the Manes.
     pitṛṣvasṛ pitṛ-ṣvasṛ, sā, f. a father's sister, paternal aunt (= pituḥ-ṣvasṛ).
     pitṛṣvasrīya pitṛ-ṣvasrīya, as, ā, m. f. a father's sister's son or daughter, a paternal aunt's son or daughter.
     pitṛsannibha pitṛ-sannibha, as, ā, am, like a father, fatherly, paternal.
     pitṛsāmānya pitṛ-sāmānya, am, n. ancestors collectively.
     pitṛsū pitṛ-sū, ūs, f. a father's mother; 'mother of the Manes', twilight; [cf. pitṛ-prasū.]
     pitṛsūkta pitṛ-sūkta, am, n., N. of a Vedic hymn.
     pitṛsthāna pitṛ-sthāna, as, m. a guardian; (am), n. the sphere of the Manes.
     pitṛsthānīya pitṛsthānīya, as, m. a guardian (who takes the place of a parent).
     pitṛsvasṛ pitṛ-svasṛ, sā, f. an incorrect form for pitṛ-ṣvasṛ.
     pitṛsvasrīya pitṛsvasrīya, as, ā, m. f., see pitṛṣvasrīya.
     pitṛhatyā pitṛ-hatyā, f. the murder of a father, parricide.
     pitṛhan pitṛ-han, ā, m. a parricide.
     pitṛhū pitṛ-hū, ūs, ūs, u, invoking or dedicated to the Pitṛs; (ūs), f., scil. dvār, N. of the southern aperture of the human body, i. e. of the right ear; [cf. deva-hū.]
     pitṛhūya pitṛ-hūya, am, n., Ved. invoking or summoning deceased ancestors.
     pitrarjita pitrarjita (-tṛ-ar-), as, ā, am, derived from a father; property originally acquired by a father.
     pitrartham pitrartham (-tṛ-ar-), ind. for a father's sake.

pitṛka pitṛka, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.) paternal, parental, ancestral, relating or belonging to parents or progenitors, obsequial.

pitṛvya pitṛvya, as, m. a father's brother, paternal uncle; any elderly male relation; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. patruus.]

pitrya pitrya, as, ā, am, derived from a father, relating to a father, paternal, patrimonial, ancestral, belonging to a father or to progenitors, usual or customary with a father; relating to deceased ancestors, consecrated to the Manes, referring or devoted to the Manes, obsequial; in Manu II. 59. pitryaṃ tīrtham = the part of the hand sacred to deified progenitors, i. e. the part between the fore-finger and thumb; (as), m. the eldest brother (who takes the place of a father); the month Māgha; (ā), f. the Nakshatra Maghā (presided over by the Manes); the day of full moon, the worship of the Manes on the day of full moon; (am), n., scil. karma, the worship of the Manes; the Nakshatra Maghā; the part of the hand between the fore-finger and thumb.
     pitryāvat pitryā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. (perhaps) possessing property inherited from a father; (Sāy.) = pitṛ-mat, q. v.

pitta pitta, am, n. (etymology doubtful), bile, the bilious humor, one of the three humors of the body (the other two being vāta and kapha; it is especially secreted between the stomach and bowels, and thence flows through the liver, and distributes itself in the spleen, heart, eyes, and skin; its chief quality is heat); [cf. kūrma-p-, go-p-, rakta-p-, paittika.]
     pittakoṣa pitta-koṣa, as, m. the gall-bladder.
     pittakṣobha pitta-kṣobha, as, m. excess and disturbance of the bilious humor.
     pittagadin pitta-gadin, ī, inī, i, suffering from bilious complaints, bilious.
     pittaghna pitta-ghna, as, ī, am, 'bile-destroying', antibilious; (am), n. an antidote to bilious complaints; ghee ?; (ī), f. a plant, Cocculus Cordifolius.
     pittajvara pitta-jvara, as, m. bilious fever.
     pittadrāvin pitta-drā-vin, ī, iṇī, i, 'bile-dispersing', removing bile; (ī), m. the sweet citron (= madhura-jambīra).
     pittadhara pitta-dhara, as, ā, am, containing bile, bilious.
     pittanivarhaṇa pitta-nivarhaṇa, as, ā, am, destroying bile.
     pittaprakṛti pitta-prakṛti, is, is, i, being of a bilious temperament.
     pittaprakopa pitta-prakopa, as, m. excess and vitiation of the bilious humor.
     pittarakta pitta-rakta, am, n. plethora; [cf. rakta-pitta.]
     pittarogin pitta-rogin, ī, iṇī, i, suffering from bilious complaints, bilious.
     pittavat pitta-vat, ān, atī, at, having bile, bilious.
     pittavāyu pitta-vāyu, us, m. flatulence arising from excess and vitiation of the bilious humor.
     pittavidagdha pitta-vidagdha, as, ā, am, burnt up by bile, impaired or destroyed by bile.
     pittavināśana pitta-vināśana, as, ī, am, 'bile-destroying', antibilious.
     pittaśamana pitta-śamana, as, ī, am, 'bile-alleviating', antibilious.
     pittasyanda pitta-syanda, as, m. a bilious form of ophthalmia; [cf. pittābhiṣyanda.]
     pittahara pitta-hara, as, ī, am, 'bile-removing', antibilious.
     pittātīsāra pit-tātīsāra (-ta-at-), as, m. 'bile-dysentery', a bilious form of diarrhoea.
     pittātīsārin pittātīsārin, ī, iṇī, i, suffering from a bilious form of dysentery.
     pittābhiṣyanda pittābhiṣyanda (-ta-abh-), as, m. a bilious form of ophthalmia; [cf. pitta-syanda.]
     pittāri pittāri (-ta-ari), is, m. 'enemy of bile', i. e. anything antibilious; N. of various plants and vegetable substances used to counteract biliousness (= parpaṭa, lākṣā, and varvara).
     pittopahata pittopahata (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, impaired or destroyed by bile.

pittala pittala, as, ā, am, bilious, relating to the bilious humor, secreting bile; (ā), f. the plant Jussiaea Repens; (ī), f., N. of a plant, = mūrvā; (am), n. brass, bell-metal; a species of birch tree (the bark of which is used for writing upon; cf. bhūrja-pattra).

pittha pittha, as, m., N. of a man.

pitsat pitsat, an, antī, at (fr. Desid. of rt. 2. pat), being about to fly or fall, habitually falling or coming down; (an), m. a bird; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. psittacus.]

pitsala pitsala, am, n. a road, path, way.

pitsu pitsu, us, us, u, being about to fly or fall.

pipatiṣat pipatiṣat, an, antī, at, about to fly or fall, inclined or addicted to falling repeatedly; (an), m. a bird.

pipatiṣā pipatiṣā, f. wish or inclination to come down or fall.

pipatiṣu pipatiṣu, us, us, u, being about to fall; (us), m. a bird.

pidva pidva, as, m., Ved. a species of animal.

pidhā pi-dhā = api-dhā, q. v.

pidadhat pi-dadhat, at, atī, at, covering, veiling, hiding.

pidhātavya pi-dhātavya, as, ā, am, to be covered or hidden; to be stopped up, to be shut or closed.

pidhāna pi-dhāna, am, n. covering, stopping up, shutting; (as or am), m. or n. (?), a covering, cover, concealment; a lid, top, cover; a sheath; a wrapper, cloak; [cf. Cambro-Brit. fedon, 'a screen.']
     pidhānavat pidhāna-vat, ān, atī, at, provided with a cover, covered with a lid.

pidhānaka pidhānaka, as, m. a cover, lid; a sheath, scabbard [cf. khaḍga-p-].

pidhāya pi-dhāya, ind. having covered.

pidhāyaka pi-dhāyaka, as, ikā, am, covering, hiding, concealing.
     pidhāyakatā pidhāyaka-tā, f. the state or act of covering.

pihita pi-hita, as, ā, am, shut, covered, hidden, concealed; filled with; (am), n. a particular figure of speech, showing any person by insinuation that one knows his secrets.

pinasa pinasa, as, m. = pīnasa, q. v.

pinah pi-nah = api-nah, q. v.

pinaddha pi-naddha, as, ā, am, tied on, put on, fastened, bound; dressed, accoutred; wrapped, covered, concealed; pierced, penetrated.

pinaddhaka pinaddhaka, as, ikā, am, dressed, clothed, covered.

pinahya pi-nahya, ind. having put on or dressed.

pināka pināka, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. 3. pā), a staff, stick; a bow; the club or bow of Rudra-Śiva; a trident or three-pronged spear; the trident of Śiva; a shower or fall of dust, falling dust; (as), m., N. of a man; (ī), f. a kind of stringed instrument, a sort of violin.
     pinākagoptṛ pināka-goptṛ, tā, m. 'preserver of the Pināka', an epithet of Śiva.
     pinākadhṛk pināka-dhṛk (see dhṛk), or pināka-bhṛt, t, m. 'bearer of the Pināka', an epithet of Śiva.
     pinākapāṇi pināka-pāṇi, is, m. 'Pināka in hand', an epithet of Śiva.

pināki pināki, is, is, i (occurring only in acc. sing.), substituted for pinākin, q. v.

pinākin pinākin, ī, inī, i, armed with a Pināka; (ī), m. an epithet of Rudra-Śiva; N. of one of the eleven Rudras; (inī), f., N. of two rivers.
     pinākinīmāhātmya pinākinī-māhātmya, am, n., N. of a part of the Brahmāṇḍa-Purāṇa.

pinyāsa pinyāsa, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 2. as with pi-ni), Asa Foetida; [cf. piṇyāka.]

pinv pinv, cl. 1. P. A. pinvati, -te, pipinva, pipinve, pinviṣyati, -te, pinvitum, Ved. to cause to swell, to distend, to cause to overflow or run over, to cause to abound; to cause to abound in milk (Ṛg-veda I. 112, 3, where, according to Sāy., pinvathaḥ = payasā pūrita-vantau); to sprinkle, wet, moisten, water; to discharge, pour forth; to grant, bestow; (A.) to swell, to be distended, to overflow; [cf. rt. pyai.]

pinva pinva, as, ā, am, Ved. causing to swell or flow; [cf. dānu-p-.]

pinvana pinvana, am, n., Ved. a particular vessel used in religious ceremonies.

pinvantyapīyā pinvantyapīyā, f., Ved., scil. ṛc, an epithet of the verse beginning pinvanty apo (Ṛg-veda I. 64, 6).

pinvamāna pinvamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. being swollen, swelling, being full or filled.

pipatiṣat pipatiṣat, pipatiṣā, pipatiṣu. See under pitsat, col. 1.

pipaviṣu pipaviṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. 1. pū), wishing to purify.

pipāṭhaka pipāṭhaka, as, m., N. of a mountain.

pipāsat pipāsat, an, antī, at (fr. Desid. of rt. 1. pā), thirsting, thirsty.

pipāsā pipāsā, f. thirst, desire to drink.
     pipāsāvat pipāsā-vat, ān, atī, at, thirsting, thirsty.

pipāsita pipāsita, as, ā, am, wishing to drink, thirsty, athirst.

pipāsin pipāsin, ī, inī, i, wishing to drink, thirsty.

pipāsu pipāsu, us, us, u, thirsty, athirst.

pipilī pipilī, f. = pipīli, an ant.

pipiṣvat pipiṣvat, an, antī, at (fr. a rt. pi for pī), Ved. (perhaps) swollen, overfull, superabundant; (according to Sāy.) favourable to the husbandman.

pipītaka pipītaka, as, m., N. of a Brāhman who was the first to perform a particular ceremony in honour of Viṣṇu on the twelfth day of the light half of the month Vaiśākha; (ī), f. the twelfth day of the light half of the month Vaiśākha (when giving away water is an act of merit, so called after the Brāhman Pipītaka).

pipīla pipīla, as, ī, m. f. (perhaps a reduplicated form fr. rt. pīḍ), an ant.

pipīlaka pipīlaka, as, m. a large black ant; (ikā), f. the common small red ant; a female ant.
     pipīlikāparisarpaṇa pipīlikā-parisarpaṇa, am, n. the running about of ants.

pipīlika pipīlika, as, m. an ant; (am), n. a kind of gold supposed to be collected by ants.
     pipīlikamadhya pipīlika-madhya, as, ā, am, 'thin in the middle like an ant', N. of any metre the middle Pāda of which is shorter than the preceding and following.
     pipīlikamadhyamā pipī-lika-madhyamā, f., N. of a species of the Anuṣṭubh metre.
     pipīlikāmadhya pipīlikā-madhya, as, ā, am, a kind of fasting (beginning on the day of full moon with fifteen mouthfuls, decreasing by one daily until the day of new moon, and after that increasing by one daily until the next day of full moon).

pipṛcchiṣu pipṛcchiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. prach), about to ask or inquire, wishing to ask.

pippakā pippakā, f., Ved. a species of bird; [cf. pippīka.]

pippaṭā pippaṭā, f. a kind of sweetmeat.

pippala pippala, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 3. pā), the holy fig-tree, Ficus Religiosa [cf. aśvat-tha]; a kind of bird; a nipple (so called from its similarity to a berry); the sleeve of a jacket or coat; N. of a son of Mitra and Revatī; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school of the Atharva-veda; (ās), f., N. of a river; (ī), f. a berry; long pepper, Piper Longum (both plant and berry; cf. kapi-p-, jala-p-, toya-p-); (am), n. a berry in general, the berry of the tree Ficus Religiosa; sensual enjoyment; water; the sleeve of a coat; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. piper.]
     pippalāda pippalāda (-la-ada-), as, m. 'eater of berries', N. of an ancient teacher of the Atharva-veda; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school of the Atharva-veda (also pippalādakās).
     pippalādatīrtha pippalāda-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     pippalādaśruti pip-palāda-śruti, is, f., N. of a work mentioned in the Parāśara-smṛti.
     pippalāvatī pippalā-vatī, f., N. of a river.
     pippalīmūla pippalī-mūla, am, n. the root of long pepper.
     pippalīlavaṇa pippalī-lavaṇa, e, n. du. pepper and salt.

pippalaka pippalaka, am, n. a nipple; sewing thread.

pippalāyana pippalāyana, as, m., N. of a man.

pippali pippali, is, f. long pepper; vasiṣṭhasya pippali, N. of a Sāman.
     pippaliśroṇi pippali-śroṇi, is, f., N. of a river.

pippalīkā pippalīkā, f. a species of plant (= aśvatthī).

pippalū pippalū, ūs, m. or f. (?), N. of a man (or woman ?).

pippikā pippikā, f. the tartar of the teeth; [cf. piṭṭaka.]

pippīka pippīka, as, m., Ved. a species of animal, probably a hird; [cf. pippakā.]

piprīṣā piprīṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. 1. prī), Ved. desire of pleasing or showing kindness.

piprīṣu piprīṣu, us, us, u, desirous of pleasing, wishing to give pleasure.

pipru pipru, us, m. (fr. rt. pṝ?), Ved., N. of a demon (who was conquered and whose strongholds were destroyed by Indra).

piplu piplu, us, m. (perhaps for api-plu; said to be fr. rt. pluṣ with api), a freckle, mark, mole.
     piplukarṇa piplu-karṇa, as, ā, am, having a mark on the ear.
     piplupracchādana piplu-pracchādana, as, ī, am, covering or concealing a mole.

piba piba or piva, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. pā), drinking, who or what drinks; [cf. tri-p-.]
     pibavat piba-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing a form of the verb pibati.

pibat pibat or pivat, an, antī, at, drinking, who or what drinks.

pibdamāna pibdamāna, as, ā, am (perhaps fr. a reduplicated form of rt. 2. pad), Ved. becoming or being firm or solid, becoming or being hard or compact.

pibdana pibdana, as, ā, am, Ved. firm, hard, solid, compact; (am), n. (according to Sāy.) a Rakshas.

piyāru piyāru, us, us, u (fr. the Sautra rt. 1. pīy), Ved. censuring, blaming, deriding, mischievous (Sāy. = hiṃsaka).

piyāla piyāla, as, m. (= priyāla, q. v., but said to be fr. the Sautra rt. 1. pīy), the tree Buchanania Latifolia (called in Hindī also Chironji, whence it has been named Chironjia Sapida; in Bengal it is commonly called Piya or Piyal); (am), n. the fruit of Buchanania Latifolia.

pil pil, cl. 10. P. pelayati, -yitum, to throw, cast; to send; to incite; [cf. rts. pel, vil.]

pilu pilu, us, or piluka, as, m. a species of tree (= pīlu; cf. pailava).

pilunī pilunī, f. a species of plant (= mūrvā; a wrong form for pilu-parṇī; cf. pīlu-parṇī).

pili pili, is, m., N. of a man.

pilindavatsa pilinda-vatsa, as, m., N. of a disciple of Śākya-muni.

pilippila pilippila, as, ā, am, Ved. slippery.

pilla pilla, as, ā, am (said to be a substitute for klinna), blear-eyed; (as), m. a bleared eye.

pillakā pillakā, f. a female elephant, (the elephant's eye being usually moist.)

piś 1. piś, cl. 6. P. A. piṃśati, -te, pipeśa, pipiśe, peśiṣyati, -te, apeśīt, peśitum, Ved. to adorn, deck, decorate, embellish; to prepare, make ready (especially meat, by cutting it up and carving it); to shape, fashion, mould, form; to be decomposed, to be reduced to constituent parts; to be organized; to light, enlighten: Caus. peśayati, Aor. apīpiśat: Desid. pipiśiṣati, pipeśiṣati; Intens. pepiśyate, pepeṣṭi, to be richly adorned.

piś 2. piś, f. an ornament, decoration; (Sāy.) = rūpaṃ hiraṇyādi.

piśa piśa, as, m., Ved. (according to Sāy.) = ruru, a sort of deer (probably so called from its colour).

piśaṅga piśaṅga, as, ī, am, reddish, reddish-brown, of a tawny or brown colour; (as), m. tawny colour; N. of a serpent-demon.
     piśaṅgatā piśaṅga-tā, f. or piśaṅga-tva, am, n. the being of a tawny colour, tawniness.
     piśaṅgabhṛṣṭi piśaṅga-bhṛṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. (perhaps) having red fangs; (Sāy.) = īṣad-rakta-varṇa, being of a pale-red hue, tawny-coloured.
     piśaṅgarāti piśaṅga-rāti, is, is, i, Ved. giving reddish (i. e. golden) gifts (said of Indra); (Sāy.) = bahurūpa-dhanendra, lord of manifold wealth.
     piśaṅgarūpa piśaṅga-rūpa, as, ā, am, Ved. being of a reddish or yellow appearance; (Sāy.) = hiraṇya-rūpa, golden-coloured.
     piśaṅgasandṛś piśaṅga-san-dṛś, k, k, k, Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara) being of a red or yellow colour; (according to Sāy.) = nānā-rūpa, of various kinds.
     piśaṅgāśva piśaṅgāśva (-ga-aś-), as, ā, am, Ved. having reddish or tawny horses (said of the Maruts).

piśaṅgaka piśaṅgaka, as, m., N. of an attendant of Viṣṇu.

piśaṅgin piśaṅgin, ī, inī, i, brown, tawny.

piśaṅgila piśaṅgila, as, ā, am, Ved., N. of a colour (?); (according to Mahī-dhara) = piśaṃ + gila.

piśāca piśāca, as, m. (perhaps fr. piśa for piśita, 'flesh', and rt. 1. añc), N. of a class of demons (perhaps originally a personification of the ignis fatuus; in the Veda they are enumerated after gods, men, Manes, Asuras, and Rākṣasas; in later times they are described as the children of Krodhā); a sprite, fiend, goblin, ogre, malevolent being (something between an infernal imp and a ghost, always described as fierce and malignant); N. of a Rakshas; (ī), f. a female imp, a she-demon [cf. strī-p-]; N. of a daughter of Daksha and mother of the Piśācas; a species of Valeriana (= gandha-māṃsī).
     piśācatā piśāca-tā, f. or piśāca-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a Piśāca.
     piśācadru piśāca-dru, us, m. a species of tree, Trophis Aspera (the favourite haunt of the Piśācas).
     piśācabādhā piśāca-bādhā, f. demoniacal possession.
     piśācabhāṣā pi-śāca-bhāṣā, f. 'Piśāca language', a gibberish or corruption of Sanskṛt used in plays.
     piśācamocana piśāca-mocana, am, n. 'release of the Piśāca', N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     piśācamocanatīrtha piśācamocana-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     piśācavṛkṣa piśāca-vṛkṣa, as, m. a species of tree, Trophis Aspera (= śākhoṭa).
     piśācasañcāra piśāca-sañ-cāra, as, m. demoniacal possession.
     piśācasabha piśāca-sabha, am, n. an assemblage of goblins or fiends; the place or hall of their assembly, pandemonium.
     piśācālaya piśācā-laya (-ca-āl-), as, m. 'abode of Piśācas', N. of a particular luminous phenomenon, phosphorescence.
     piśācīkaraṇa piśācī-karaṇa, am, n. transforming into a Piśāca.
     piśācoragarākṣasa piśācoraga-rākṣasa (-ca-ur-), ās, m. pl. Piśācas, serpents, and Rākṣasas.

piśācaka piśācaka, as, m. a Piśāca; (ikā), f. = piśācī (at the end of comps., e. g. gandha-p-, dhana-p-); N. of a river; scil. bhāṣā, the language of the Piśācas.
     piśācakapura piśācaka-pura, am, n., N. of a village.

piśācakin piśācakin, ī, m. an epithet of Kuvera the god of wealth (the treasures of this deity being guarded by Piśācas and other malignant beings).

piśāci piśāci, is, m., Ved. a Piśāca.

piśita piśita, am, n. flesh which has been cut up or prepared, flesh, meat; a small piece; (ā), f. spikenard, Nardostachys Jatamansi (= jaṭā-māṃsī).
     piśitabhuj piśita-bhuj, k, k, k, eating flesh; (k), m. one who eats flesh.
     piśitāśa piśitāśa (-ta-āśa), as, ā, am, eating flesh; (as), m. an epithet of flesh-eating demons, as Rākṣasas or Piśācas; a fiend; a cannibal.
     piśitāśana piśitāśana (-ta-aś-), as, ī, am, flesh-eating, meat-eating; (as), m. a demon, fiend, cannibal, Rakshas, Piśāca (described as a child of Ni-kaṣā); epithet of a wolf.
     piśitāśin piśitāśin (-ta-āś-), ī, inī, i, eating flesh or meat, carnivorous; (ī), m. a demon, goblin, cannibal; N. of an attendant of Śiva.
     piśitepsu piśitepsu (-ta-īp-), us, us, u, desirous of flesh, eager for or greedy after meat.

piśī piśī, f. spikenard, Nardostachys Jatamansi (= piśitā).

piśuna piśuna, as, ā, am, informing against, betraying, treacherous; disparaging, calumniating, backbiting, calumnious, slanderous; cruel, wicked, malignant, mischievous, harsh, unkind; exciting hopes and disappointing them; vile, low, contemptible, infamous; stupid, a fool; making known, indicating, evincing, displaying, reminding, commemorating, memorable for (at the end of comps., e. g. tulyānurāga-p-, manifesting an equal attachment; kṣatra-pradha-na-p-, memorable for the conflict of Kshatriyas); (as), m. a betrayer, traitor, informer, spy, talebearer, backbiter, calumniator, slanderer; epithet of a goblin dangerous to pregnant women; cotton (which betrays by hanging to the clothes); an epithet of Nārada (the messenger and informant of the gods); a crow; N. of a Brāhman; N. of a minister of Dushyanta; (ā), f. a species of plant, Medicago Esculenta; (am), n. informing against, betraying, sycophancy; saffron (which betrays an unfaithful lover); [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lith. pī1k-ta-s, 'bad;' pyk-ti, 'to be angry;' peīk-ti, 'to despise, to blame.']
     piśunatā piśuna-tā, f. slander, scandal, backbiting, betrayal, sycophancy.
     piśunavacana piśuna-vacana or piśuna-vākya, am, n. evil speech, bad report, detraction, slander.

piśunaya piśunaya, Nom. P. piśunayati, -yitum, to betray, make known, indicate, make manifest.

piśika piśika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people in the South.

piśīla piśīla or piśīlaka, am, n., Ved. (a wooden) vessel or dish.
     piśīlavīṇā piśīla-vīṇā, f. a kind of stringed instrument or guitar, the strings of which are stretched across a frame (= śūrpa-vīṇā).

piśuna piśuna. See col. 2.

piṣ piṣ, cl. 7. P. (ep. also A.) pinaṣṭi, piṃṣṭe (Impv. 2nd sing. piṇḍhi), pi-peṣa, pekṣyati, apiṣat, peṣṭum (ep. Impf. apiṃṣat, Pot. piṣet), to grind, pound, crush; to bruise, hurt, injure, destroy; cl. 10. P. or Caus. peṣa-yati, -yitum, Aor. apīpiṣat, to grind, pound; to injure; to give; to be strong; to dwell; cl. 1. 10. P. peṣati, peṣayati, to go, move; [cf. Gr. [greek] for [greek] [greek] Lat. pins-o, pīs-o, pis-tor, pis-tillu-m, pistrīnum, pis-tura, pis-u-m, Piso, pī-lu-m, pī-la, pī-lu-s; Lith. pes-ta, 'a mill.']

piṣṭa piṣṭa, as, ā, am, ground, pounded, crushed, bruised; rubbed together, squeezed, clasped (as the hands); kneaded; (am), n. anything ground, any finely ground substance, flour, meal, (na piṣṭam pinaṣṭi, he does not grind flour, i. e. he does no useless work or vain repetition); lead; (as), m. pastry; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.
     piṣṭapacana piṣṭa-pacana, am, n. a pan for parching flower; a boiler, seether, sauce-pan.
     piṣṭapaśu piṣṭa-paśu, us, m. an effigy of a beast or sacrificial victim made with flour or dough.
     piṣṭapāka piṣṭa-pāka, as, m. food prepared by baking flour.
     piṣṭapākabhṛt piṣ-ṭapāka-bhṛt, t, t, t, containing food prepared by baking flour; (t), m. a boiler.
     piṣṭapācaka piṣṭa-pācaka, am, n. a boiler.
     piṣṭapiṇḍa piṣṭa-piṇḍa, as, m. a cake of meal.
     piṣṭapūra piṣṭa-pūra, as, m. meal made up into a sort of cake with clarified butter; [cf. ghṛta-pūra.]
     piṣṭapeṣa piṣṭa-peṣa, as, m. or piṣṭa-peṣaṇa, am, n. 'grinding flour', useless labour, vain repetition.
     piṣṭamaya piṣṭa-maya, as, ī, am, made of meal or flour, mixed with flour; jalam piṣṭa-mayam, water sprinkled with meal.
     piṣṭameha piṣṭa-meha, as, m. flourlike diabetes.
     piṣṭamehin piṣṭamehin, ī, inī, i, suffering from flour-like diabetes.
     piṣṭarasa piṣṭa-rasa, as, m. water mixed with flour.
     piṣṭavarti piṣṭa-varti, a small cake made of the meal of barley, rice, or pulse.
     piṣṭasaurabha piṣṭa-saurabha, am, n. (pulverized) sandal-wood.
     piṣṭāda piṣ-ṭāda (-ṭa-ada), as, ā, am, feeding on meal.
     piṣṭodaka piṣṭodaka (-ṭa-ud-), am, n. water mixed with flour.

piṣṭaka piṣṭaka, as, m. a cake made of the flour or meal of any grain, any baked cake, bread; a disease of the eyes, opacity of the cornea; (ikā), f. a kind of grits, the meal of pulse steeped in water and peeled and ground; (am), n. pounded sesamum seeds, oil-cake.

piṣṭāta piṣṭāta, as, m. perfumed powder (for scenting rooms, garments, &c.); scented dust which the Hindūs sprinkle over each other at the Holi or spring festival.

piṣṭika piṣṭika, am, n. a cake made of rice flour.

piṣṭoḍī piṣṭoḍī, f. a species of shrub (= śvetāmli).

piṣṭapa piṣṭapa, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. piś, substituted for rt. viś), a world, a division of the universe; [cf. viṣṭapa.]

pis pis, cl. 4. P. pisyati, pesitum, Ved. to go; (perhaps) to extend; cl. 1. P. pesati, pesitum, to go, move; cl. 10. P. pesayati, yitum, to go; to hurt, injure; to be strong; to give; to take; to dwell; [cf. rts. pes, vis, ves, biś, beś.]

pispṛkṣu pispṛkṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. spṛś), being about to touch; (with jalam) being about to enter the water, being about to perform ablutions.

pihita pi-hita. See p. 575, col. 2.

pī 1. pī (probably originally Pass. of rt. 1. pā, q. v.), cl. 4. A. pīyate, pipye, peṣ-yati, apeṣṭa, petum, to drink.

pī 2. pī, īs, īs, i (fr. rt. pyai, q. v.; at the end of a comp.) becoming fat.

[Page 0577-a]

pīca pīca, am, n. the lower jaw, the chin.

pīṭikā pīṭikā, a various reading for pīṭhikā, q. v.

pīṭha pīṭha, am, n. (thought by some to be a Prākṛt form fr. pi-sada = pi-ṣada = pi-ṣḍa or connected with rt. piṭh), a stool, seat, chair, bench; a religious student's seat made properly of Kuśa grass; the seat of a deity, an altar (according to some native authorities in this and the preceding senses also as, ī, m. f.); a basis, basement, pedestal; an epithet of various temples (erected on the fiftyone spots on which, according to tradition, the various members of Pārvatī fell after she had been cut to pieces by the discus of Viṣṇu); a kind of ornament; a particular posture in sitting; (in geometry) the complement of a segment; N. of an Asura the minister of Kaṃsa.
     pīṭhakeli pīṭha-keli, is, m. a particular dramatic character, a male confidant, a parasite.
     pīṭhaga pīṭha-ga, as, ā, am, moving about in a wheelchair, lame.
     pīṭhagarbha pīṭha-garbha or pīṭha-vivara, as, m. the cavity in the pedestal of an idol.
     pīṭhacakra pīṭha-cakra, as or am, m. or n. (?), Ved. a chariot with a seat.
     pīṭhanāyikā pīṭha-nāyikā, f. a girl of fourteen (before menstruation) who impersonates Durgā at the festival of that goddess.
     pīṭhanyāsa pīṭha-nyāsa, as, m. epithet of a particular mystical ceremony.
     pīṭhabhū pīṭha-bhū, ūs, f. a basis, basement.
     pīṭhamarda pīṭha-marda, as, ā, am, 'rubbing the seat', (perhaps) riding on horseback, a rider; exceedingly impudent; (as), m. the companion of a hero in great undertakings; a companion, parasite; a dancing-master who teaches courtezans.
     pīṭhasarpa pīṭha-sarpa, as, ā, am, or pīṭha-sarpin, ī, iṇī, i, moving about on a wheel-chair, lame, crippled, a cripple.
     pīṭhasthāna pīṭha-sthāna, am, n. a place where one of the limbs of Pārvatī is supposed to have fallen and therefore consecrated to her worship; [cf. pīṭha.]

pīṭhaka pīṭhaka, as, am, m. n. a seat, chair, bench; a saddle ?; (ikā), f. a bench; a base, pedestal; a section, chapter (sometimes wrongly spelt pīṭikā).

pīḍ pīḍ (perhaps connected with rt. piṣ), cl. 1. A. pīḍate, pīḍitum, Ved. to be squeezed or pressed out (as Soma): Caus. or cl. 10. P. (ep. also A.) pīḍayati (-te), -yitum, to squeeze, pinch, press, oppress, compress, suppress (e. g. kālaṃ kālena pīḍayan, Manu. I. 51, pressing time against time, or suppressing one period by means of another, according to Kullūka = sṛṣṭi-kālam pralaya-kālena nāśayan); to overpower; to hurt, harm, injure, pain, vex, harass, annoy, torment; to break, violate (an oath); to beleaguer (a city); to neglect, cause suffering by neglect; to remove; to cover; (in augury) to cover with anything inauspicious; (in astrology) to eclipse; to oppose, resist; to stir, agitate.

pīḍa pīḍa, as, am, m. n., in tila-p-, tṛṇa-p-, q. v.
     pīḍayantragṛha pīḍa-yantra-gṛha, as, m. a workhouse for criminals, house of correction.

pīḍaka pīḍaka, as, m. an oppressor; [cf. tālu-p-.]

pīḍana pīḍana, as, ā, am, molesting, paining, disagreeable; (am), n. the act of pressing, squeezing, rubbing; an instrument for pressing, press; oppressing, inflicting pain, paining, distressing; laying a country waste, devastation; (in astrology) the oppression or suppression of a planet &c., i. e. eclipse [cf. graha-p-]; suppressing sounds, a fault in the pronunciation of vowels.

pīḍanīya pīḍanīya or pīḍayitavya, as, ā, am, to be oppressed or molested, to be pained or harassed; used for pressing, serving for a press.

pīḍayat pīḍayat, an, antī, at, squeezing, pressing; oppressing, suppressing, harassing, paining; breaking, violating.

pīḍā pīḍā, f. pain, suffering, anguish, annoyance; damage, injury, wrong; infraction, violation [cf. dharma-p-]; devastation, laying waste; restriction, limitation; the 'pain or calamity' of a planet, eclipse, occultation [cf. graha-p-]; compassion, pity, charity; a chaplet, garland for the head; the Saral tree, Pinus Longifolia; a basket (= piṭaka, peṭā,  peḍā).
     pīḍākara pīḍā-kara, as, ī, am, pain-causing, giving pain, afflicting, tormenting.
     pīḍākaraṇa pīḍā-karaṇa, am, n. the causing of pain, torturing, tormenting.
     pīḍābhāj pīḍā-bhāj, k, k, k, (according to Malli-nātha) = vimarda-bhāj = bhaṅga-vat.
     pīḍāsthāna pīḍā-sthāna, am, n., Ved. (in astrology) an unlucky position, inauspicious distance (of a planet).

pīḍāya pīḍāya, Nom. A. pīḍāyate, -yitum, to feel pain, experience a sense of uneasiness.

pīḍita pīḍita, as, ā, am, squeezed, pressed; rubbed, chafed; griped, wrung; oppressed, harassed, distressed, pained, afflicted, suffering pain or distress, injured, impaired; violated, transgressed; destroyed, laid waste, devastated; eclipsed; bound, tied; (am), n. injuring, harming, harassing; a kind of coitus; (am), ind. closely.
     pīḍitatā pīḍita-tā, f. or pīḍita-tva, am, n. the being squeezed or pressed; the being afflicted or distressed.

pīḍyamāna pīḍyamāna, as, ā, am, being squeezed or pressed; being pained or afflicted, suffering.

pīta 1. pīta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. pā), drunk, quaffed; drunk in, imbibed; soaked, steeped, saturated, filled with; (am), n. drinking.
     pītataila pīta-taila, as, ā, am, one who has drunk oil, filled with oil, = taila-pīta; (ā), f. a species of creeper; a kind of heart-pea, Cardiospermum Halicacabum (= jyo-tiṣ-matī, = mahā-jyotiṣmatī).
     pītadugdhā pīta-dugdhā, f. a cow whose milk has been pledged (lit. already drunk); a cow tied up to be milked [cf. dhe-nuṣyā]; any milch cow.
     pītanidra pīta-nidra, as, ā, am, immersed in slumber.
     pītapratibaddhavatsa pīta-pratibaddha-vatsa, ā, f. (a cow) whose calf has drunk milk and been tied up.
     pītamadya pīta-madya, as, ā, am, one who has drunk wine or any other intoxicating liquor.
     pītarasa pīta-rasa, as, ā, am, whose juice is drunk or quaffed.
     pītavat pīta-vat, ān, atī, at, having drunk or quaffed; containing the verb 1. pā (Ved.).
     pītasoma pīta-soma, as, m. a Brāhman by whom the juice of the acid Asclepias is drunk at a ceremony.
     pītābdhi pītābdhi (-ta-ab-), is, m. an epithet of the Muni Agastya ('by whom the ocean was drunk', this saint having on one occasion swallowed up the sea).

pīti 1. pīti, is, f. (for 2. and 3. see p. 578, col. 1), drinking, a draught; a tavern, dram-shop.

pītin 1. pītin, ī, inī, i, (at the end of comps.) drinking, having drunk. (For 2. pītin see p. 578, col. 1.)

pītvā pītvā, ind. having drunk or quaffed.
     pītvāsthiraka pītvā-sthiraka, as, ā, am, somewhat refreshed by a draught (Gaṇa to Pāṇ. II. 1, 72).

pītha 1. pītha, as, m. (for 2. and 3. see p. 578, col. 1), a drink, draught [cf. go-p-]; (am), n. water; melted butter.

pīthin pīthin, ī, inī, i, (at the end of a comp.) drinking; kośa-p-, squandering away the treasury.

pīyamāna pīyamāna, as, ā, am, being drunk or quaffed, being drunk or sucked in.

pīta 2. pīta, as, ā, am (probably connected with rt. pyai, the colour of butter and oil being yellowish), of a yellow colour, yellow (the colour of the Vaiśyas, white being that of the Brāhmans, red that of the Kshatriyas, and black that of the Śūdras); (as), m. yellow colour; a yellow gem, topaz; a yellow pigment prepared from the urine of kine; N. of several plants, Alangium Hexapetalum (= aṅkoṭha); safflower, Carthamus Tinctorius; Trophis Aspera (= śākhoṭa); (ā), f., N. of various plants, turmeric (= haridrā); a medical plant, Betula, commonly called Atais; a kind of yellow pigment (= go-rocanā); a mystical designation of the letter ṣa; (am), n. gold; yellow orpiment.
     pītakadalī pīta-kadalī, f. a species of banana (= svarṇa-kadalī).
     pītakanda pīta-kanda, am, n. the carrot, Daucus Carota.
     pītakaravīraka pīta-karavīraka, as, m. oleander with yellow flowers.
     pītakāvera pīta-kāvera, am, n. saffron; bell-metal.
     pītakāṣṭha pīta-kāṣṭha, am, n. yellow sanders.
     pītakīlā pīta-kīlā, f. a species of plant (= ā-vartakī).
     pītakauśeyavāsas pīta-kauśeya-vāsas, ās, ās, as, dressed in yellow silk; (as), m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     pītagandha pīta-gandha, am, n. yellow sandal.
     pītaghoṣā pīta-ghoṣā, f. yellow Ghoṣā, a species of creeper with yellow flowers.
     pītacandana pīta-candana, am, n. a yellow fragrant wood considered as a yellow species of sandal-wood; saffron; turmeric.
     pītacampaka pīta-campaka, as, m. a lamp ('yellow as the Campa').
     pītataṇḍulā pīta-taṇḍulā, f. millet, Panicum Italicum; a species of Solanum.
     pītatā pīta-tā, f. or pīta-tva, am, n. yellowness, yellow (the colour).
     pītatuṇḍa pīta-tuṇḍa, as, m. 'yellow-beak', N. of the Sylvia Sutoria (the whole bird being of a light yellow colour).
     pītadāru pī-ta-dāru, us, m. a species of pine, Pinus Deodora (= deva-dāru); Pinus Longifolia; Curcuma Aromatica or Curcuma Xanthorrhiza (= haridru).
     pītadru pīta-dru, us, m. a species of pine, Pinus Longifolia; Curcuma Aromatica or C. Xanthorrhiza.
     pītanīla pīta-nīla, as, ā, am, 'yellow-blue', green.
     pītaparṇī pīta-parṇī, f. 'yellow-leaved', a plant commonly called Bichati; a N. of the nettle or a plant of the same class, Tragia Involucrata.
     pītapādā pīta-pādā, f. 'yellowfooted', a small bird, the Maina (Turdus Salica).
     pītapuṣpa pī-ta-puṣpa, as, m., N. of several plants (= karṇi-kāra), Pterospermum Acerifolium, or a species of Karṇikāra; Michelia Champaka; a species of Tabernaemontana Coronaria; a species of Barleria with yellow flowers; (ā), f. a species of Coloquintida (= indra-vāruṇī, = jhiñjhariṣṭā), Cajanus Indicus (= āḍhakī); a species of yellow Barleria; (ī), f. Andropogon Acicularis (= śaṅkha-puṣpī, saha-devī, mahā-koṣātakī, and trapuṣī); a species of Barleria with yellow flowers; (am), n. Tabernaemontana Coronaria (= āhulya).
     pītaprasava pīta-prasava, as, m. = pīta-karavīraka, q. v.
     pītaphala pīta-phala, as, m. a tree, Trophis Aspera; Averrhoa Carambola.
     pītaphalaka pītaphalaka, as, m. Trophis Aspera.
     pītabālukā pīta-bālukā, f. turmeric; yellow sand.
     pītabījā pīta-bījā, f. Trigonella Foenum Graecum (= methikā).
     pītabhṛṅgarāja pīta-bhṛṅga-rāja, as, m. a species of Verbesina with yellow flowers.
     pītamaṇi pīta-maṇi, is, m. a yellow gem, a topaz.
     pītamastaka pīta-mastaka, as, m. 'yellow-head', a small bird, Loxia Philippensis (= kali-kāra; cf. pīta-muṇḍa).
     pītamākṣika pīta-mākṣika, am, n. = mā-kṣika, a species of mineral substance.
     pītamāñjiṣṭha pīta-māñ-jiṣṭha, as, ā, am, yellowish-red.
     pītamuṇḍa pīta-muṇḍa, as, m. 'yellow-head', a bird (= kali-kāra), Loxia Philippensis; a kind of gallinule.
     pītamudga pīta-mudga, as, m. a species of bean, a yellow variety of the Phaseolus Mungo.
     pītamūlaka pīta-mūlaka, am, n. the carrot, Daucus Carota.
     pītayūthī pīta-yūthī, f. yellow jasmine.
     pītarakta pīta-rakta, as, ā, am, yellowish-red, orange; (am), n. (or according to some as m.), a yellowcoloured gem, perhaps the topaz.
     pītarāga pīta-rāga, as, ā, am, of a yellow colour; (am), n. (or according to some as, m.), a yellow colour; the fibres of the lotus; wax.
     pītarohiṇī pīta-rohiṇī, f. the plant Gmelina Arborea.
     pītaloha pīta-loha, as, m. yellow metal, queen's metal or a mixed metal resembling gold.
     pītavāsas pīta-vāsas, ās, ās, as, dressed in yellow; (ās), m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     pītavṛkṣa pīta-vṛkṣa, as, m. a species of Śyonāka and Pinus Longifolia.
     pītaśāla pīta-śāla or pīta-sāla or pīta-sālaka, as, m. the plant Terminalia Tomentosa.
     pītasāra pīta-sāra, as, m. a yellow gem, a topaz; the sandal tree; the tree Alangium Hexapetalum; Citrus Medica; East-Indian incense, = turuṣka; (am), n. a yellow sandalwood.
     pītasāraka pīta-sāraka, as, m. Alangium Hexapetalum; Azadirachta Indica.
     pītasāri pīta-sāri, i, n. antimony.
     pītaskandha pīta-skandha, as, m. 'fat-shouldered', a hog.
     pītasphaṭika pīta-sphaṭika, as, m. 'yellow crystal', the topaz.
     pītaharita pīta-harita, as, ā, am, yellowish-green.
     pītāṅga pītāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, m. a species of Śyonāka.
     pītāmbara pītāmbara (-ta-am-), as, ā, am, dressed in yellow clothes, clad in yellow; (as), m. a N. of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu; a dancer or actor; a religious mendicant wearing yellow garments; N. of a man.
     pītāruṇa pītāruṇa (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, yellowish-red; (as), m. an epithet of the middle of day-break; [cf. tāmrāruṇa, nīlāruṇa.]
     pītāśaman pītāśaman (-ta-aś-), ā, m. 'yellow-stone', a topaz or any yellow gem.

pītaka pītaka, as, ikā, am, of a yellow colour, yellow; (as), m. a species of gentian, Gentiana Cherayta; the Tūn tree, Cedrela Toona; (ikā), f. saffron; turmeric; yellow jasmine; (am), n. yellow orpiment; brass; honey; saffron; yellow sandal; aloe wood, Amyris Agallocha; a species of Śyonāka; = pīta-śāla.
     pītakadruma pītaka-druma, as, m. Curcuma Xanthorrhiza (= hari-dru).

pītana pītana, as, m. the hog-plum, Spondias Mangifera; a tree, Pentaptera Tomentosa; the waved-leaf figtree, Ficus Infectoria; (am), n. yellow orpiment; saffron; a species of pine (= deva-dāru).

pītanaka pītanaka, as, m. the hog-plum, Spondias Mangifera.

pītala pītala, as, ā, am, of a yellow colour; (as), m. yellow colour; (am), n. brass.

pītalaka pītalaka, am, n. brass.

pīti 2. pīti, is, f. (fr. rt. 3. pā; for 1. see p. 577, col. 2), Ved. protection; [cf. nṛ-p-.]

pītha 2. pītha, as, m. protection; [cf. go-p-.]

pīthya pīthya, am, n. protection; [cf. go-p-.]

pīti 3. pīti, is, m. a horse.

pītin 2. pītin, ī, m. a horse. (For 1. pītin see p. 577, col. 2.)

pīthi pīthi, is, m. a horse.

pītu pītu, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. pā, but perhaps fr. rt. piv), the sun; fire; the chief elephant of a herd.
     pītudāru pītu-dāru, us, m. = deva-dāru, q. v.; (according to others) = khadira, a tree related to the Uḍumbara; (am), n. the resin of this tree; [cf. pūtu-dāru; Gr. [greek] for [greek] [greek] Lat. pī-nu-s, pix; Lith. pī1ki-s, 'pitch.']

pītha 3. pītha, as, m. the sun; fire; time. (For 1. and 2. pītha see p. 577, col. 2, and above.)

pītvā pītvā. See under 1. pīta, p. 577.

pīthi pīthi, is, m. See under 3. pīti above.

pīthe pīthe, m., N. of a chief builder (in an inscription).

pīthya pīthya. See under 2. pīti above.

pīna pīna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. pyai), fat, fleshy, brawny, muscular; swelling, swollen, large, corpulent, thick, plump; full, round; profuse (e. g. pīnaḥ svedaḥ, profuse perspiration); [cf. pīvara; Gr. [greek] Lat. pinguis; Iceland. feit-r, 'fat;' Angl. Sax. foett; Old Germ. feizt = Mod. Germ. feist, fett.]
     pīnatarala pīna-tarala, as, ā, am, having a large central gem.
     pīnatā pīna-tā, f. fatness, corpulency (opposed to kṛśa-tā).
     pīnanitambā pīna-nitambā, f. 'having full hips', N. of a metre, four times [metrical sequence] .
     pīnavakṣas pīna-vak-ṣas, ās, ās, as, large-chested, full-breasted, having a large or full breast.
     pīnaśroṇīpayodharā pīna-śroṇīpayodharā, f. having swelling hips and breasts.
     pīnottuṅgastanī pīnottuṅga-stanī (-na-ut-), f. (a woman) having a large and prominent breast.
     pīnodhnī pīnodhnī (-na-ūdh-), f. a cow with full or swelling udders (also pīnodhas, ās, f.; cf. ūdhas, ghaṭodhnī).

pīpivas pīpivas, ān, pipyuṣī, at, Ved. swelling, swollen, distended, overflowing, dropping (Sāy. = pra-vṛd-dha, pīna, vardhayat, ā-pyāyitṛ).

pīpyānā pīpyānā, f., Ved. having a full or swelling breast (Sāy. = putraṃ stanam pāyayantī).

pīyūṣa 1. pīyūṣa, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. the Sautra rt. 1. pīy), the first milk given by a cow after calving, biestings; the milk of a cow during the first seven days after calving; any thick fluid, cream, juice (Sāy. = rasa-bhūtam payaḥ, abhina-vam payaḥ); the drink of immortality produced at the churning of the ocean of milk, the food of the gods, ambrosia, nectar; milk; [cf. peyūṣa.]
     pīyūṣamahas pī-yūṣa-mahas, ās, or pīyūṣa-ruci, is, m. 'bright with nectar', the moon (whose rays are said to be filled with nectar).
     pīyūṣavarṇa pīyūṣa-varṇa, as, ā, am, milk-white, white as milk.
     pīyūṣavarṣa pīyūṣa-varṣa, as, am, m. n. a shower of nectar or ambrosia.
     pīyūṣavarṣāya pī-yūṣavarṣāya, Nom. A. pīyūṣavarṣāyate, -yi-tum, to become or turn into a shower of nectar.

pīyūṣa 2. pīyūṣa, Nom. P. pīyūṣati, pīyūṣitum, to become or turn into nectar.

[Page 0578-b]

pīva pīva, as, ā, am, (according to Sāy.) = ā-pyā-yita, fat.

pīvat pīvat, an, antī, at, fat; (probably the original form of pīvan below.)

pīvan pīvan, ā, arī, a, swelling, full, fat, large; stout, strong, robust; (ā), m. wind; (arī), f. Asparagus Racemosus, Desmodium Gangeticum (= śāla-par-ṇī); N. of a spiritual daughter of the Barhi-shad Pitṛs; of the wife of Veda-śiras; of a princess of Vi-darbha.

pīvara pīvara, as, ā, or ī, am (said to be fr. rt. 1. pā), fat, stout, large, fleshy, corpulent, plump, thick, dense; (as), m. a tortoise; N. of one of the Saptarshis under Manu Tāmasa; (ā), f. Physalis Flexuosa, Asparagus Racemosus; N. of a daughter of the Gandharva Huhu; (ī), f. a young woman; a cow; [cf. Gr. [greek]];
     pīvaratva pī-vara-tva, am, n. fatness, thickness, largeness, heaviness, density.
     pīvarastanī pīvara-stanī, f. a woman with large breasts; a cow with a large udder.
     pīvarīkṛ pīvarī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to fatten, make fat.
     pīvarīkṛta pīvarī-kṛta, as, ā, am, fattened.

pīvas pīvas, ān, asī, as (a kindred form to pīvan), fat, stout; (as), n., Ved. fat; [cf. Zend pivanh, 'fat;' Gr. [greek]]
     pīvasphāka pīva-sphāka, as, ā, am (for pīvas-sphāka), Ved. swelling with fat.
     pīvasvat pīvas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. abounding with, swollen.
     pīvoanna pīvo-anna, as, ā, am, Ved. having rich or abundant food.
     pīvoaśva pīvo-aśva, as, ā, am, Ved. having fat horses.
     pīvopavasana pīvopavasana (-va-up-), as, ā, am, Ved. covered with fat; (according to Mahī-dhara) near to fat or fleshy parts of the body.

pīvasa pīvasa, as, ā, am, Ved. abounding with fat, fat, abundant; swelling, swollen, inflated; (Sāy.) = pīna, robust; = a-cchinna, untorn.

pīviṣṭha pīviṣṭha, as, ā, am, extremely fat.

pīnasa pīnasa, as, m. (probably api + nas = nāsā; by some connected with pīna), cough, catarrh; cold affecting the nose, inflammation of the schneiderian membrane [cf. apī-nasa]; (ā), f. the plant Cucumis Utilissimus (= karkaṭī).

pīnasin pīnasin, ī, inī, i, having a cold.

pīpari pīpari, is, m. a species of Plaksha of low growth.

pīy 1. pīy (a Sautra rt.), to gladden.

pīy 2. pīy, cl. 1. P. pīyati, &c., Ved. to blame, abuse, treat disrespectfully or with contempt; to give pleasure.

pīyaka pīyaka, as, m., Ved. 'an abuser', (probably) N. of a class of demons.

pīyatnu pīyatnu, us, us, u, Ved. scornful.

pīyu pīyu, us, us, u (said to be fr. rt. 1. pā), Ved. scornful, injurious (as an Asura); (us), m. an owl; a crow; time; fire; the sun (?); gold.

pīyamāna pīyamāna. See under 1. pīta.

pīyūkṣā pīyūkṣā, f. a species of plant.

pīyūṣa 1. 2. pīyūṣa. See under pīna, col. 1.

pīl pīl, cl. 1. P. pīlati, pīlitum, to check, impede, obstruct; to stop, to cease to be or do; to become stupid.

pīlaka pīlaka, as, m. the large black ant; [cf. pipīla and pīluka.]

pīlu pīlu, us, m. a species of tree, Careya Arborea, (according to others) Salvadora Persica; a flower; the blossoms of the Saccharum Sara; the metacarpus, the central part of the hand; a group of palm trees; the stem of the palm; an arrow; an atom; a worm, an insect; an elephant (Arabic [arabic] Persian [arabic]); (u), n. the fruit of the Pīlu tree.
     pīlukuṇa pīlu-kuṇa, as, m. the season of the ripening of the Pīlu fruit.
     pīlupattra pīlu-pattra, as, m. the plant Sanseviera Zeylanica (= mūrvā).
     pīluparṇī pīlu-parṇī, f. the plant Sanseviera Zeylanica; Momordica Monadelpha; a kind of drug.
     pīlumat pīlu-mat, atī, f., with dyaus, the central or middle region of the sky between Udan-vatī and Pra-dyaus.
     pīluvaha pīlu-vaha, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a district.
     pīlusāra pīlu-sāra, as, m., N. of a mountain.

pīluka pīluka, as, m., N. of a tree, Careya Arborea or Salvadora Persica or any other exotic or unknown tree [cf. kāka-p-, kāla-p-]; an ant.

pīlunī pīlunī, f. the plant Sanseviera Zeylanica (= mūrvā).

pīlā pīlā, f., Ved. epithet of a particular scent; N. of a woman.

pīv pīv, cl. 1. P. pīvati, pīvitum, to be fat or corpulent, to be thick.

pīva pīva, pīvan, pīvara, pīvas, pīvasa, pīviṣṭha. See col. 2.

pīvā pīvā, f. (said to be fr. rt. 1. pā), water.

puṃs 1. puṃs (perhaps a Nom. fr. 2. puṃs below), cl. 10. P. puṃsayati, -yitum, to crush, grind; to pain, punish.

puṃs 2. puṃs, pumān, m. (voc. puman, the strong cases being fr. pumāṃs, the middle fr. pum, and the weak fr. puṃs, but loc. pl. punsu not puṃsu by Pāṇ. VIII. 2, 65; said to be fr. rt. 3. pā), a male, male being, man [cf. na-p-]; a human being; a servant, attendant; the soul, spirit (= puruṣa; paraḥ pumān, the Supreme Spirit, soul of the universe, Viṣṇu); (in grammar) a word in the masculine gender; [cf. strī-puṃ-napuṃsaka; Lat. mas, mar-is for mas-is, mas-culus, the syllable pu being rejected in these words but appearing in pu-sus, pu-sa, pu-bes perhaps for pu-mes.]
     puṃyug puṃ-yug, k, or puṃ-yoga, as, m. connection with a man; cohabitation with men.
     puṃratna puṃ-ratna, am, n. 'a jewel of a man', an excellent man.
     puṃrāśi puṃ-rāśi, is, m. a male sign of the zodiac, an epithet of Aries and the signs following.
     puṃrūpa puṃ-rūpa, am, n. the form or shape of a man; puṃ-rūpaṃ kṛ, to assume the form of a man.
     puṃliṅga puṃ-liṅga, am, n. the characteristic sign of a man, virility, manhood, the male organ; (in grammar) the masculine gender; (as, ā, am), having the characteristics of a man; masculine.
     puṃliṅgatā puṃliṅga-tā, f. masculineness, the being of the masculine gender.
     puṃliṅgasaṅgraha puṃliṅga-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of a part of the Nāma-liṅgānuśāsana by Amara-siṃha.
     puṃvat puṃ-vat, ind. like a man, as a man, as with a man; like the masculine gender, in the masculine form or gender.
     puṃvatsa puṃ-vatsa, as, m. a bull-calf; (as, ā, am), having bull-calves, surrounded by bull-calves.
     puṃvadvidhāna puṃvad-vidhāna, am, n. ceremonies as on the birth of a male.
     puṃvṛṣa puṃ-vṛṣa, as, m. the musk rat.
     puṃveśa puṃ-veśa, as, ā, am, wearing male attire, dressed like a man.
     puṃścalī puṃś-calī, f. 'running after men', a frequenter of men, harlot, an unchaste woman; N. of an Apsaras.
     puṃścalīya puṃścalīya, as, m. the son of a harlot.
     puṃścalū puṃś-calū, ūs, f., Ved. a harlot; (us), m. a whoremonger.
     puṃścihna puṃś-cihna, am, n. the characteristic of a male, membrum virile.
     puṃsavat puṃsa-vat, ān, atī, at (puṃsa substituted for puṃs), Ved. having a son.
     puṃsavana puṃ-savana, as, ā, am, bringing forth a male, causing the birth of a male child; (am), n. (with or without vrata) the first of the essential ceremonies of Hindū initiation, a religious and domestic festival held on the mother's perceiving the first signs of a living conception; a fetus; milk.
     puṃsānuja puṃsānuja (-sā-an-), as, ā, am, (perhaps) having an elder brother.
     puṃsuvana puṃ-suvana, am, n., Ved. bringing forth a male child.
     puṃskaṭī puṃs-kaṭī, f. a man's hip.
     puṃskāmā puṃs-kāmā, f. 'desirous of man', a woman wishing for a lover or husband.
     puṃskokila puṃs-kokila, as, m. the male of the Indian cuckoo.
     puṃskokilatva puṃskokila-tva, am, n. the being a male cuckoo, the state or condition of a male cuckoo.
     puṃstva puṃs-tva, am, n. the being a male, the state of a male, masculineness, manhood, virility; semen virile; (in grammar) the masculine gender.
     puṃsputra puṃs-putra, as, m. a male child, boy.
     puṃsprajanana puṃs-prajanana, am, n. the male organ of generation.
     puṃspravāda puṃs-pravāda, as, m. (in Vedic grammar) a masculine base.
     puṃsvat puṃs-vat, ān, atī, at, containing the word puṃs or the masculine gender.
     puṅkhe'ṭa puṅ-khe'ṭa, as, m. a male planet.
     puṅgava puṅ-gava, as, m. a bull; a kind of drug commonly called Māṣāṇi; (at the end of a comp.) a hero or eminent person, chief, best, most excellent [cf. kuru-p-, gaja-p-, nara-p-.]
     puṅgavaketu puṅgava-ketu, us, us, u, characterized or symbolized by a bull; (us), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     puṅguṇajantujīva puṅ-guṇa-jantu-jīva, as, m. the living or animal soul combined with the qualities of man.
     puñjanmakara puñ-janma-kara, as or am, m. or n. (?), 'effecting the birth of males', a constellation under which male children are born.
     puñjanmada puñ-janma-da, as or am, m. or n. (?), 'granting the birth of males', a constellation under which male children are born.
     puñjanman puñ-janman, a, n. the birth of a male child.
     puñjanmayoga puñjanma-yoga, as, m. 'star of the birth of males', a constellation under which male children are born.
     pundāsa pun-dāsa, as, m. a male slave.
     pundhvaja pun-dhvaja, as, m. 'having the mark of a male', the male of any species of animal.
     punnakṣatra pun-nakṣatra, am, n. a Nakshatra regarded as a male, male asterism; an asterism under which males are procreated.
     punnāga pun-nāga, as, m. 'an elephant among men', a distinguished man; a white elephant; N. of a tree, Rottleria Tinctoria (from the blossoms of which a yellowish dye is prepared); a white lotus; a nutmeg.
     punnāṭa pun-nāṭa or pun-nāḍa, as, m. the plant Cassia Tora (= cakra-marda).
     punnāmadheya pun-nāma-dheya, as, m. 'that which is called man', one of the male sex, a male.
     punnāman 1. pun-nāman, ā, mnī, a (for 2. see under put), having a masculine name; (ā), m. the tree Rottleria Tinctoria.
     pumanujā pum-anujā, f. (probably) 'born after a male child', having an elder brother; born after or like a man.
     pumapatya pum-apatya, am, n. male offspring.
     pumartha pum-artha, as, m. the aim of man.
     pumākhyā pum-ākhyā, f. a name for male beings, a designation of a male being.
     pumācāra pum-ācāra, as, m. the custom or usage of men.
     pumbhūman pum-bhū-man, ā, m. a word of the masculine gender in the plural number.

puṃsa puṃsa (at the end of a comp.) = 2. puṃs; [cf. na-p-, mahā-p-, strī-p-.]

puṃsaka puṃsaka in na-puṃsaka, q. v.

puṃska puṃska (at the end of an adj. comp.) = 2. puṃs, see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. V. 4, 151; [cf. ukta-p-, bhāṣita-p-.]

puṃsti puṃsti, N. of a Sāman.

pukkaśa pukkaśa or pukkasa, as, m. epithet of a degraded mixed caste (erroneously identified by lexicographers with the Cāṇḍālas), the offspring of a Ni-ṣāda by a Śūdrā female, a man of an impure or degraded tribe or occupation; (ī), f. a woman of the Pukkaśa caste; a bud, blossom; the indigo plant; (as, ī, am), low, vile.

pukkaśaka pukkaśaka, as, m. a man of the Pukkaśa caste; (as, ā, am), low, vile.

puṅkha puṅkha, as, m. the feathered part of an arrow, the lower part of an arrow which comes in contact with the bow-string and contains the feathers and shaft; a hawk, falcon (= maṅgalācāra, q. v.).

puṅkhita puṅkhita, as, ā, am, furnished with a Puṅkha.

puṅkhilatīrtha puṅkhila-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage (= rāma-tīrtha).

puṅga puṅga, as, am, m. n. a heap, collection, quantity; [cf. puñja.]

puṅgala puṅgala, as, m. the soul; [cf. pud-gala.]

puṅgava puṅ-gava. See under 2. puṃs.

puccha puccha, as, am, m. n. a tail; the hinder part; the tail of a peacock; a horse's tail; any hairy tail; the end of anything; [cf. probably Gr. [greek] perhaps [greek]]
     pucchajāha puccha-jāha, am, n. the root of the tail.
     pucchadā puccha-dā, f. a bulbous plant used as a remedy for sterility, = lakṣma-nā-kanda; (probably a corruption of putra-dā.)
     pucchadhi puccha-dhi, is, m., Ved. the root of the tail.
     pucchamūla puccha-mūla or pucchāgra (-cha-ag-), am, n. the tip of the tail.
     pucchāṇḍaka pucchāṇḍaka (-cha-aṇ-), as, m., N. of a Nāga of the race of Takshaka.
     puccheśvara puccheśvara (-cha-īś-), as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a place or of a temple.

pucchaya pucchaya in ut-pucchaya, q. v.

pucchikā pucchikā in kroṣṭu-p-, kroṣṭuka-p-, q. v.

pucchin pucchin, ī, inī, i, having a tail, tailed; a cock; Calotropis Gigantea (= arka).

pucchaṭi pucchaṭi, i, n. snapping or cracking the fingers; [cf. mucuṭī.]

puch puch [cf. yuch], cl. 1. P. pucchati, pupuccha, pucchitum, to be careless or inattentive.

puñja puñja, as, m. (perhaps for api + yuñja fr. rt. yuj), a heap, lump, mass, quantity, collection, multitude; [cf. nakha-puñja-phalā, puṅga, pūga; Gr. [greek] perhaps an abbreviated dat. pl., [greek] [greek] Lat. pug-nu-s, pug-na, pug-nā-re, pug-io, pug-il, pugillu-s, pugillaris; Old Germ. fu-st; Old Slav. pe-sti.]
     puñjarāja puñja-rāja, as, m., N. of a grammarian and author of a commentary on the Sarasvatī-prakriyā.
     puñjaśas puñja-śas, ind. in heaps.
     puñjīkṛ puñjī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to heap, lay in a heap.

puñjaya puñjaya, Nom. P. puñjayati, -yitum, to heap, heap up, heap together.

puñjātuka puñjātuka (?), as, m. = phalelāṅku (?).

puñji puñji, is, f. a heap, quantity, collection.
     puñjiṣṭha puñji-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, heaped, accumulated; (as), m., Ved. a fisherman; (according to Mahī-dhara) a birdcatcher.

puñjika puñjika, as, m. hail.
     puñjikasthalā puñjika-sthalā or puñ-jikā-sthalā or puñjikā-stanā, f. an allegorical N. of an Apsaras; (scil. bhūmi, ground thrown up in digging or having such ground?).

puñjita puñjita, as, ā, am, piled up, heaped, heaped together; made up into a ball, pressed or put together.

puñjanman puñ-janman. See under 2. puṃs.

puñjīla puñjīla, am, n., Ved. = piñjūla, q. v.

puṭ puṭ, cl. 6. P. puṭati, puṭitum, to embrace, clasp, fold; to intertwine; cl. 1. P. poṭati, to rub, to press, to grind or pound, (perhaps an incorrect form for muṭ); cl. 10. P. puṭayati, -yi-tum, to be in contact with; to bind together, fasten, string; poṭayati, -yitum, to reduce to powder, grind; to be or become small or shallow; to shine; to speak; [cf. rts. paṭ, paṭh, puṭṭ, puth, muṭ, muṇṭ, puṇṭ, puṇḍ.]

puṭa puṭa, as, ī, am, m. f. n. a fold, pocket; a tubular or hollow space, cavity, concavity [cf. kakṣa-p-, karṇa-p-, gaja-p-]; a cup or concavity made of a leaf folded or doubled; a basket or vessel or dish made of leaves (Manu VI. 28; cf. pattra-p-, parṇa-p-, palāśa-p-); the pod or capsule which envelops young shoots; a shallow cup or receptacle (as the hollow of the hand); an eyelid; a cover, covering, wrapper, cloth worn round the middle of the body to cover the privities; (as, am), m. n. a horse's hoof; (as), m. a casket (= sam-puṭa); a narrowing or contracting of anything; a folding or doubling of anything so as to form a cup or concavity; N. of a man; (am), n. a nutmeg; two vessels joined together (the upper one being inverted, for the sublimation of medicinal substances).
     puṭakanda puṭa-kanda, as, m. a species of bulbous plant (= kola-kanda).
     puṭagrīva pu-ṭa-grīva, as, m. 'hollow-necked', a pot, jar, pitcher, vessel for butter; a copper vessel.
     puṭapāka puṭa-pāka, as, m. a particular method of preparing drugs (the various substances being wrapped up in leaves, covered with clay, and roasted in the fire); digesting, subliming.
     puṭabhid puṭa-bhid, t, t, t, Ved. causing to break through, opening (said of a rock under which a spring is discovered).
     puṭabheda puṭa-bheda, as, m. (probably) the fountain-head of a river; the bend of a river (?); the mouth of a river (?); a city, town; a kind of musical instrument.
     puṭabhedaka puṭa-bhedaka, as, ikā, am, Ved. = puṭa-bhid, q. v.
     puṭabhedana puṭa-bhedana, am, n. a town, city.
     puṭāhvaya puṭāhvaya (-ṭa-āh-), as, m. = puṭa-pāka, q. v.
     puṭoṭaja puṭoṭaja (-ṭa-uṭ-), am, n. a white umbrella or parasol.
     puṭodaka puṭodaka (-ṭa-ud-), as, m. 'having water in its hollow or interior', a cocoa-nut.

puṭaka puṭaka, am, n. a fold, pocket, &c. [cf. puṭa]; any shallow cup or concavity (also pattra-p-), a bag or vessel made of a leaf doubled over in a funnellike shape; a lotus; a nutmeg; (as), m. a particular position of the hands; (ikā), f. cardamoms.

puṭakinī puṭakinī, f. a lotus; a group of lotuses.

puṭita puṭita, as, ā, am, rubbed, ground; split, torn up; contracted; sewn, stitched; (am), n. closing or shutting the hands to hold anything, the hollow of the hands.

puṭṭ puṭṭ, cl. 10. P. puṭṭayati, -yitum, to decrease, diminish; to be or become small, be or become low or shallow.

puḍ puḍ, cl. 6. P. puḍati, puḍitum, to leave, quit; to dismiss; to emit; to cover; cl. 1. P. poḍati, &c., to grind; [cf. rts. puṭ, 1. puṃs, buḍ, muḍ, muṇṭ, muṭ.]

puṇ puṇ (connected with puṇya, q. v.), cl. 6. P. puṇati, puṇitum, to be pure or virtuous; to do a pious or holy act; cl. 10. P. poṇayati, -yitum, to collect, heap up, accumulate.

puṇatāmakara puṇatāmakara, as, m., N. of the author of the Ātmatva-jāti-vicāra and Sādṛśyavāda, (also called Mahā-deva.)

puṇṭ puṇṭ, cl. 10. P. puṇṭayati, -yitum, to speak; to shine.

puṇḍ puṇḍ, cl. 1. P. puṇḍati, puṇḍitum, to rub, grind, pound, reduce to dust or powder.

puṇḍa puṇḍa, as, m. = puṇḍra, a mark, sign.
     puṇḍavardhana puṇḍa-vardhana = puṇḍra-vardhana, q. v.

puṇḍarīka puṇḍarīka, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. puṇ), a lotus-flower, especially a white lotus, (used at the end of an adj. comp. as expressive of beauty, see Gaṇa Vyāghrādi to Pāṇ. II. 1, 56); a white umbrella; a kind of drug; a mark on the forehead (in this sense perhaps also m.); N. of a sacred bathing-place; (as), m. a kind of sacrifice; a species of rice; a fragrant kind of mango; Artemisia Indica (= da-manaka); a variety of the sugar-cane; a silkworm (?); a kind of leprosy; fever in an elephant; white (the colour); a tiger; a kind of serpent; N. of a Nāga; a pitcher, student's water-pot; N. of the elephant of the south-east quarter; N. of an ancient king; of a son of Nabha or Nabhas; (with Jainas) N. of a Gaṇa-dhara; N. of a hermit the son of Śveta-ketu and Lakṣmī; of a mountain; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras; of a daughter of Vasiṣṭha and wife of Prāṇa or Pāṇḍu.
     puṇḍarisrajā puṇḍari-srajā, f. (puṇḍari substituted for puṇḍarīka), Ved. a wreath or garland of lotuses.
     puṇḍarīkanāradasaṃvāda puṇḍarīka-nārada-saṃvāda, as, m., N. of the thirty-second chapter of the Pārtha Itihāsa-samuccaya.
     puṇḍarīkapalāśākṣa puṇḍarīka-pa-lāśākṣa (-śa-akṣa), as, ī, am, having eyes like the petals of a lotus.
     puṇḍarīkapura puṇḍarīka-pura, am, n., N. of a city.
     puṇḍarīkaplava puṇḍarīka-plava, as, m. a kind of bird.
     puṇḍarīkamukhī puṇḍarīka-mukhī, f. a kind of leech.
     puṇḍarīkākṣa puṇḍarīkākṣa (-ka-akṣa), as, m. 'lotuseyed', an epithet of Viṣṇu; a kind of drug (= puṇḍarya, pra-pauṇḍarīka).
     puṇḍarīkātapatra puṇḍarīkāta-patra (-ka-āt-), as, ā, am, having the lotus for an umbrella (said of the autumn).
     puṇḍarīkāvataṃsa puṇḍarīkāva-taṃsa (-ka-av-), as, ā, am, having white lotusflowers for ear ornaments.
     puṇḍarīkodaraprabha puṇḍarīkodara-pra-bha (-ka-ud-), as, ā, am, resplendent as the interior of a white lotus.

puṇḍarīyaka puṇḍarīyaka, as, m., N. of a divinity enumerated among the Viśve Devāḥ; (am), n. Ketmia Mutabilis (= sthala-padma); a kind of drug (commonly called puṇḍarīya).

[Page 0580-a]

puṇḍarya puṇḍarya, am, n. a creeper; a medicinal plant used as a remedy for diseased eyes (= pra-pauṇḍarīka).

puṇḍra puṇḍra, as, m. a red variety of the common sugar-cane, Saccharum Officinarum; a white lotus, a lotus in general; a species of tree (= hrasva-plakṣa); a kind of creeper, Gaertnera Racemosa (= ati-muktaka, vāsantī); a mark or line made on the forehead with sandal &c., sectarial mark; a worm; N. of a Daitya or infernal being considered incarnate in Śiśu-pāla; N. of a son of Bali; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people and of their country (the modern Bengal and Behar, 'the country of the sugar-cane'); N. of a mythical city between the mountains Hima-vat and Hema-kūṭa.
     puṇḍrakeli puṇḍra-keli, is, m. an elephant.
     puṇḍradeśa puṇḍra-deśa, as, m., N. of a district.
     puṇḍranagara puṇḍra-nagara, am, n. 'city of the Puṇḍras', N. of a town; [cf. pauṇḍranāgara.]
     puṇḍravardhana puṇḍra-vardhana, am, n., N. of a town in Gauḍa; (also spelt puṇḍa-vardhana.)

puṇḍraka puṇḍraka, as, m. a red variety of the common sugar-cane, Saccharum Officinarum; a kind of creeper, Gaertnera Racemosa; a species of tree; a mark on the forehead, sectarial mark; one who lives by breeding silk-worms; N. of a man (?).

puṇḍhra puṇḍhra, as, or am, m. or n. (?), a mark, sign, sectarial mark; [cf. puṇḍra.]

puṇya puṇya, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 1. pū; according to others fr. rt. 1. puṣ or rt. puṇ; not met with in the earliest language), good, pure, holy, right, righteous, virtuous, just, sacred; happy, prosperous, favourable, propitious, auspicious, lucky; bright, fine, beautiful, pleasing; sweet, fragrant (as an odour); solemn, festive, ferial; (am), n. good, right, virtue, moral or religious merit; a good or meritorious act; purity, purification; a religious ceremony, especially one performed by a wife in order to retain her husband's affections and to obtain a son; a brick trough for watering cattle, = koṣṭhaka; (as), m., N. of a man; of a lake (in this sense perhaps n.); (ā), f. holy basil, Ocymum Sanctum; N. of a daughter of Kratu and San-natī.
     puṇyakartṛ puṇya-kartṛ, tā, m. 'right-doer', an upright or virtuous man.
     puṇyakarman puṇya-karman, a, n. a virtuous or meritorious act; (ā, ā, a), whose actions are holy or meritorious, doing good works, upright, righteous, virtuous, pious; [cf. puṇyaika-karman.]
     puṇyakāla puṇya-kāla, as, m. an auspicious time.
     puṇyakālatā pu-ṇyakāla-tā, f. a propitious perios.
     puṇyakīrtti puṇya-kīrtti, is, is, i, bearing a good name, famous, celebrated; N. of a Buddhist (whose form was assumed by Viṣṇu).
     puṇyakṛt puṇya-kṛt, t, t, t, 'right-doing', upright, virtuous; N. of a divinity enumerated among the Viśve Devāḥ.
     puṇyakṛtyā puṇya-kṛtyā, f. a good action.
     puṇyakṣaya puṇya-kṣaya, as, m. decay or loss of religious merit.
     puṇyakṣetra puṇya-kṣetra, am, n. a holy place or district, a place by visiting which merit is acquired, a place of pilgrimage.
     puṇyagandha puṇya-gandha, as, ā, am, sweet-scented, fragrant; (as), m. the Campaka, Michelia Champaka.
     puṇyagandhi puṇya-gandhi, is, is, i, or puṇya-gandhin, ī, inī, i, sweet-scented, fragrant.
     puṇyagṛha puṇya-gṛha, am, n. a house of charity, an alms-house; a temple.
     puṇyajana puṇya-jana, as, m. a good or pious or virtuous man; N. of a class of supernatural beings; a Yaksha or attendant of Kuvera the god of wealth; a fiend, goblin, Rākṣasa.
     puṇyajaneśvara pu-ṇyajaneśvara (-na-īś-), as, m. 'lord of the Yakshas', Kuvera the Hindū deity of wealth.
     puṇyajala puṇya-jala, as, ā, am, containing pure water.
     puṇyajita puṇya-jita, as, ā, am, gained or attained by good works.
     puṇyatara puṇya-tara, as, am, purer, holier.
     puṇyatarīkṛ puṇya-tarī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make purer or cleaner.
     puṇyatā puṇya-tā, f. or puṇya-tva, am, n. purity, holiness.
     puṇyatīrtha puṇya-tīrtha, am, n. a holy shrine or place of pilgrimage.
     puṇyatṛṇa puṇya-tṛṇa, am, n. holy grass; N. of the white variety of Kuśa grass.
     puṇyadarśana puṇya-darśana, as, ā, am, of beautiful appearance, beautiful; (as), m. the blue jay, = cāṣa; (am), n. visiting holy shrines.
     puṇyaduh puṇya-duh, -dhuk, k, k, yielding or granting happiness or beatitude.
     puṇyanātha puṇya-nātha, as, m., N. of a grammarian.
     puṇyanāman puṇya-nāman, ā, m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda.
     puṇyapuṇyatā puṇya-puṇya-tā, f. perfect holiness.
     puṇyapuruṣa puṇya-puruṣa, as, m. a godly or good man, a man rich in moral merit.
     puṇyapratāpa puṇya-pra-tāpa, as, m. the might and efficacy of virtue or of the merit acquired by a course of virtuous acts.
     puṇyaprada puṇya-prada, as, ā, am, conferring merit, meritorious.
     puṇyaprasava puṇya-prasava, ās, m. pl. (with Buddhists) N. of a class of deities.
     puṇyaphala puṇya-phala, am, n. the fruit or reward of good works or meritorious actions; (as), m. 'having good fruit', the garden of Lakṣmī; a grove.
     puṇyabala puṇya-bala, as, m., N. of a king of Puṇya-vatī.
     puṇyabharita puṇya-bharita, as, ā, am, extremely blessed, abounding in holiness or bliss.
     puṇyabhāj puṇya-bhāj, k, k, k, or puṇya-bhājin, ī, inī, i, possessing happiness, partaker of bliss, happy; possessing merit, virtuous.
     puṇyabhū puṇya-bhū, ūs, f. the holy land of the Hindūs (bounded on the north by the Himālayas, on the south by the Vindhya mountains, and on the east and west by the sea, = Āryāvarta).
     puṇyabhūmi puṇya-bhūmi, is, f. the holy land of the Hindūs [cf. puṇya-bhū above]; the mother of a male child.
     puṇyamaya puṇya-maya, as, ī, am, formed or consisting of good.
     puṇyamitra puṇya-mitra, as, m., N. of a Buddhist patriarch.
     puṇyayoga puṇya-yoga, as, m. the influence or effect of virtuous actions done in a former life.
     puṇyarātra puṇya-rātra, as, m. a good or auspicious night; a night on which any religious commemoration or ceremony is held; [cf. puṇyāha.]
     puṇyarāśi puṇya-rāśi, is, m., N. of a man; N. of a mountain.
     puṇyalabdha puṇya-labdha, as, ā, am, attained by good works (as a reward in heaven).
     puṇyaloka puṇya-loka, as, ā, am, belonging to a better world, sharing in a better world (Ved.); (as), m. heaven, paradise.
     puṇyalokatra puṇyaloka-tra, ind., Ved. in a better world.
     puṇyavat puṇya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing merit, meritorious, pure, holy, righteous, pious, virtuous; pleasing, beautiful; fortunate, lucky, auspicious; happy; (atī), f., N. of a country.
     puṇyavardhana puṇya-vardhana, am, n., N. of a town; (probably a wrong reading for puṇḍra-vardhana.)
     puṇyavarman puṇya-varman, ā, m., N. of a prince of Vi-darbha.
     puṇyavāgbuddhikarmin puṇya-vāg-buddhi-karmin, ī, iṇī, i, pure in word, thought, and deed.
     puṇyavijita puṇya-vijita, as, ā, am, acquired by merit, merited.
     puṇyaśakuna puṇya-śakuna, as, m. a bird of good omen.
     puṇyaśālā puṇya-śālā, f. a house of charity, almshouse.
     puṇyaśīla puṇya-śīla, as, ā, am, being of a virtuous disposition, disposed to virtuous acts, virtuous, pious, righteous.
     puṇyaśrīgarbha puṇya-śrī-garbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     puṇyaśloka puṇya-śloka, as, ā, am, 'well spoken of', of good fame or reputation; (as), m. an epithet of Nala; of Yudhi-ṣṭhira; of Kṛṣṇa; (ā), f. an epithet of Draupadī; of Sītā.
     puṇyaślokadidṛkṣā puṇyaśloka-didṛkṣā, f. the desire of seeing Nala.
     puṇyaślokaparāṅmukha puṇya-śloka-parāṅmukha, as, ī, am, having the face averted from Nala.
     puṇyasañcaya puṇya-sañcaya, as, m. a store of virtue or religious merit.
     puṇyasama puṇya-sama, am, n. a good year.
     puṇyasāra puṇya-sāra, as, m., N. of a prince.
     puṇyasundara puṇya-sundara, as, m., N. of a grammarian who arranged the Dhātu-pāṭha of Hemacandra's grammar in alphabetical order.
     puṇyasena puṇya-sena, as, m., N. of a man; of a prince of Ujjayinī.
     puṇyastambhakara puṇya-stambha-kara, as, m., N. of a man.
     puṇyasthāna puṇya-sthāna, am, n. a sacred place, consecrated ground.
     puṇyātman puṇyātman (-ya-āt-), ā, ā, a, pure-souled, righteous, virtuous, pious, holy.
     puṇyālaṅkṛta pu-ṇyālaṅkṛta (-ya-al-), as, ā, am, adorned by virtue; (as), m., N. of a demon.
     puṇyāha puṇyāha (-ya-aha), am, n. a good or happy or auspicious day, holiday; puṇyāhaṃ vac in Caus., to wish any one a happy or pleasant day.
     puṇyāhan puṇyāhan (-ya-ahan), a, n., Ved. = puṇyāha above.
     puṇyāhavācana puṇyāha-vācana, am, n. the declaration of a holiday, repeating at sacrifices &c. 'this is a holiday' three times, wishing any one a happy day.
     puṇyaikakarman puṇyaika-karman (-ya-ek-), ā, ā, a, one whose actions are only virtuous.
     puṇyodakā puṇyodakā (-ya-ud-), f. 'having sacred waters', N. of a river in the next world.
     puṇyodaya puṇyodaya (-ya-ud-), as, m. the resulting of good fortune (as the effect of virtuous acts done in a former life).
     puṇyodyāna puṇyodyāna (-ya-ud-), as, ā, am, having beautiful gardens.

[Page 0580-c]

puṇyaka puṇyaka, am, n. a religious ceremony, festival; a meritorious act or obligation of a religious nature (as fasting, praying, &c.); a ceremony performed by a woman in order to retain her husband's affections and to obtain a son; the observance of this ceremony; the present made to a wife on that occasion.
     puṇyakavrata puṇyaka-vrata, am, n. the worship of Kṛṣṇa for a year, with daily presents, to be performed by a woman desirous of a son.

put put or pud, n. hell, a particular hell to which the childless are condemned, a division of the infernal regions considered to be the abode of those who die childless; (a word invented to explain putra; see Manu IX. 138.) --2. pun-nāman, ā, mnī, a (for 1. see under 2. puṃs), having the name Put, called Put.

puta puta, au, m. du. the buttocks; puta and śrī-puta, a kind of metre consisting of four times [metrical sequence]

putārikā putārikā (?), f. the navel.

putīsṛñjaya putī-sṛñjaya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (a wrong reading for pūti-sṛñjaya.)

puttala puttala, puttalaka, puttikā. See p. 581, cols. 1, 2.

putra putra, as, m. (perhaps connected with pitṛ; said to be fr. rt. 1. pū, but according to others fr. rt. 1. puṣ; traditionally said to be a comp. put-tra, 'preserving from the hell called Put', Manu IX. 138), a son, child, the young of an animal; (at the end of a comp.) used as a diminutive to express 'any little thing of its kind' [cf. śilā-p-]; the fifth mansion from the point of conjunction of the sun and a zodiacal sign (in astrol.), the fifth house; N. of a son of Brahmiṣṭha; of a son of Priya-vrata; of a son of a Brāhman; (au), m. du. two sons, a son and daughter; (ī), f. a daughter; a doll [cf. dāru-p-]; (at the end of a comp.) used as a diminutive to express 'any little thing of its kind' [cf. asi-p-]; an epithet of Pārvatī; a species of plant. putra in the voc. sing. is sometimes used as a mode of addressing young persons, 'my son', 'my child;' [cf. Pers. pusr, 'a son;' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. pullu-s, (Marci-)por, pu-er, pu-era, pu-su-s, pusa, pu-pu-s, pu-pa, pupilla, pu-tu-s; Goth. fula (n) = Old Germ. folo, 'a foal;' Armor. paotr, 'a boy.']
     putrakandā putra-kandā, f. a bulbous plant supposed to cause fecundity (= lakṣ-maṇā-kanda).
     putrakarman putra-karman, a, n. a ceremony or sacrifice on the birth of a son.
     putrakalatranāśabhīta putra-kalatra-nāśa-bhīta, as, ā, am, fearful or apprehensive of the destruction of wife and children.
     putrakāma putra-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. desirous of sons or children.
     putrakāmeṣṭi putrakāmeṣṭi (-ma-iṣ-), is, f., Ved. an oblation or sacrifice made by one desirous of offspring.
     putrakāmya putrakāmya, Nom. P.
     putrakāmyati putrakāmyati, &c., to wish for or be desirous of a son.
     putrakāmyā putrakāmyā, f., Ved. wish for sons or children, affection for progeny.
     putrakārya putra-kārya, am, n. a ceremony relating to a son.
     putrakṛt putra-kṛt, t, t, m. f. an adopted child.
     putrakṛtaka putra-kṛtaka, as, ā, am, adopted as a child or son.
     putrakṛtya putra-kṛtya, am, n. the duty of a son.
     putrakṛtha putra-kṛtha, as or am, m. or n. (?), Ved. the bringing forth or procreation of children.
     putrakramadīpikā putra-krama-dīpikā, f., N. of a work by Rāma-bhadra on the law of inheritance.
     putraghna putra-ghna, as, ī, am, child-killing; scil. yoni, in which the fetus dies.
     putrajagdhī putra-jagdhī, f. 'one who has devoured her children', an unnatural mother.
     putrajāta putra-jāta, as, ā, am, one to whom a son is born, having a son.
     putrajīva putra-jīva or putrañ-jīva or putrañ-jīvaka, as, m. 'giving life to children', the tree Putranjiva Roxburghii (from the fruit of which necklaces are made, supposed to be of prolific efficacy, and when worn by children to keep them in good health).
     putratā putra-tā, f. or putra-tva, am, n. sonship, filial relation.
     putratīrtha putra-tīrtha, am, n., N. of the 119th and 120th chapters of the Bhūmi-khaṇḍa or second part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     putrada putra-da, as, ā, am, giving sons or offspring; (ā), f., N. of various plants (= bandhyā-karkoṭakī, garbha-dātrī, and lakṣmaṇā-kanda).
     putradātrī putra-dātrī, f. 'child-giver', N. of a plant growing in Mālava, supposed to be of prolific efficacy.
     putradāra putra-dāra, am, n. son and wife, child and wife.
     putradharma putra-dharma, as, m. filial duty.
     putradharmatas putradharma-tas, ind. according to the ceremonies usual on the birth of a son.
     putraniveśana putra-niveśana, am, n. the habitation or abode of a son.
     putrapaṅkti putra-paṅkti, is, f. a line or assemblage of sons.
     putraputrādinī putra-putrādinī (-ra-ād-), f. (probably) 'devouring sons and grandsons', an unnatural mother.
     putrapautra putra-pautra, am, n., ās, m. pl. sons and grandsons.
     putrapautrin putrapautrin, ī, iṇī, i, having sons and grandsons.
     putrapautrīṇa putrapautrīṇa, as, ā, am, transmitted to sons and grandsons, transmitted from son to son; hereditary.
     putrapautrīṇatā putrapautrīṇa-tā, f. transmission to sons and grandsons, transmission from son to son, hereditary descent.
     putrapratinidhi putra-pratinidhi, is, m. a substitute for a son (as an adopted son &c.).
     putrapradā putra-pradā, f. 'giving sons or children', epithet of a species of Solanum (= kṣavikā).
     putrapriya putra-priya, as, m. 'fond of offspring', epithet of a kind of bird.
     putraphalabhaktṛ putra-phala-bhaktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, enjoying the advantage of having a son.
     putrabhadrā putra-bhadrā, f. a species of plant (= bṛhaj-jīvantī).
     putrabhāga putra-bhāga, as, m. the share or portion of a son.
     putrabhāva putra-bhāva, as, m. the being a son, the state or condition of a son, sonship.
     putramaya putra-maya, as, ī, am, Ved. consisting of a son, formed of a son.
     putralābha putra-lābha, as, m. the obtaining of a son. --1. putra-vat, ān, atī, at, or putra-vala, as, ā, am, having a son or sons, possessing offspring. --2. putra-vat, ind. like a son, as with a son, as on the birth of a son.
     putravadhū putra-vadhū, ūs, f. a son's wife, daughter-in-law.
     putravidya putra-vidya, am, n., Ved. obtaining sons.
     putraśṛṅgī putra-śṛṅgī, f. = aja-śṛṅgī, q. v.
     putraśreṇī putra-śreṇī, f. 'having a row of offspring, i. e. of shoots or suckers', the plant Salvinia Cucullata.
     putrasakha putra-sakha, as, m. a friend of children, one who is fond of children.
     putrasaṅkarin putra-saṅkarin, ī, iṇī, i, mixing or confusing sons or children (through mixed marriages).
     putrasaṅgraha putra-saṅgraha, as, m. (perhaps) N. of a work by Śaunaka on adoption.
     putrasū putra-sū, ūs, f. the mother of a son; [cf. putrikā-prasū.]
     putrahata putra-hata, as, ā, am, 'whose sons have been killed', an epithet of Vasiṣṭha; (ī), f. 'one who has killed her son', an unnatural mother.
     putrahīna putra-hīna, as, ā, am, sonless, childless.
     putrahīnatva pu-trahīna-tva, am, n. sonlessness, childlessness.
     putrācārya pu-trācārya (-ra-āc-), as, ā, am, having a son for one's teacher; (as), m. a father instructed in sacred science by his son.
     putrādinī putrādinī (-ra-ād-), f. 'sondevouring', an unnatural mother; (according to a Scholiast when used literally spelt with two t's, e. g. puttrādinī vyāghrī, a tigress that devours her young; cf. putra-jagdhī, putra-hatī.)
     putrānnāda putrān-nāda (-ra-anna-ada), as, ā, am, eating the food of a son, living at a son's expense; (as), m. one who is maintained by his son.
     putrārthin putrārthin (-ra-ar-), ī, inī, i, wishing for a son.
     putrīkaraṇamīmāṃsā putrī-karaṇa-mīmāṃsā, f., N. of a treatise by Nandapaṇḍita on the adoption of sons.
     putrīkṛ putrī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to adopt as a son.
     putrīkṛta putrī-kṛta, as, ā, am, adopted as a son.
     putrepsu pu-trepsu (-ra-īp-), us, us, u, wishing for a son.
     putreṣṭi putreṣṭi (-ra-iṣ-), is, or putreṣṭikā (-ra-iṣ-), f. a sacrifice performed to obtain male children, one performed at the time of adoption.
     putraiśvarya putrai-śvarya (-ra-aiś-), am, n. 'son's proprietorship', a resignation of property or power by a father to his son.
     putraiṣaṇā putraiṣaṇā (-ra-eṣ-), f., Ved. desire or longing for a son.

puttala puttala, as, m. or puttalī, f. = puttalaka, put-talikā below.
     puttaladahana puttala-dahana, am, n. or put-tala-vidhi, is, m. 'doll-burning or doll-rite', burning an effigy in place of the body of one who has died abroad.
     puttalīpūjā puttalī-pūjā, f. image-worship, idolatry.

puttalaka puttalaka, as, m. or puttalikā, f. a puppet, doll, small statue, image, idol, effigy.

[Page 0581-b]

puttikā puttikā, f. the white ant or termite (so called from its doll-like form); = pataṅgikā, a small kind of bee.

putraka putraka, as, m. a little son, little boy, child, a son (often used as a term of endearment); a puppet, doll, figure of stone or wood or lac, &c.; a rogue, cheat; a small and venomous species of animal (enumerated among the Mūṣikas); a fabulous animal with eight legs (= śarabha); a grasshopper; hair; a species of tree; N. of a man, the supposed founder of the city of Pāṭali-putraka; a particular mountain; (akā or ikā), f. a daughter; a daughter appointed to raise male issue to be adopted by a father who has no sons; a puppet, doll, figure of wood, &c.; the cotton or down of the tamarisk; (at the end of a comp.) used as a diminutive to express any little thing of its kind (e. g. asi-p-, khaḍga-p-).
     putrikāputra putrikā-putra, as, m. a daughter's son who by agreement or adoption becomes the son of her father (one of the twelve heirs acknowledged by the old Hindū law); a grandson.
     putrikāprasū putrikā-prasū, ūs, f. the mother of a daughter.
     putrikābhartṛ putrikā-bhartṛ, tā, m. a daughter's husband.
     putrikāsuta putrikā-suta, as, m. a daughter's son, a grandson.

putrin putrin, ī, iṇi, i, having a son or sons, possessing children; (ī), m. the father of a son; (iṇī), f. the mother of a son or of children generally; a parasitical plant; the plant Siphonanthus Indica.

putriya putriya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to a son, filial; procuring a son; a-putriya, as, ā, am, Ved. unfavourable to sons or children.

putrīkṛ putrī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to adopt as a son.
     putrīkṛta putrī-kṛta, as, ā, am, adopted as a son.

putrīya 1. putrīya = putriya above.

putrīya 2. putrīya, Nom. P. putrīyati, &c., to wish or desire a son or children; to treat like a son; Desid. puputrīyiṣati, putitrīyiṣati, putrīyiyiṣati, puputitrīyiyiṣiṣati.

putrīyat putrīyat, an, antī, at, wishing for a son.

putrīyā putrīyā, f. the desire of or wish for a son.

putrīyitṛ putrīyitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who wishes for a son.

putrya putrya, as, ā, am, = putriya, q. v.

puth puth, cl. 4. P. puthyati, pupotha, pothitum, to injure, hurt, kill: Caus. pothayati, -yitum, to crush, bruise, kill, destroy, annihilate; to overpower or drown (one sound by another); to speak; to shine; [cf. rt. punth.]

pudgala pudgala, as, ā, am, beautiful, handsome, of a handsome form or figure; having form or property; (as), m. the body, matter; the soul, personal identity; an epithet of Śiva.

puddala puddala, as, m. a various reading for pudgala.

puna puna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. pū), purifying, cleaning; [cf. kim-p-, kulam-p-, &c.]

punaca punaca (?), N. of a country in the north of India.

punar punar, ind. again, afresh, anew, once more; back, in an opposite direction, (with rt. 1. dā, to give back, requite, to give up; with rts. 5. i or 1. gā or gam, to go back, return home, to go away again, to escape; with bhū, to exist again, to be renewed, to become a wife again, Manu IX. 175; cf. punar-bhū); punaḥ punaḥ, again and again, repeatedly; punar--punar, at one time--at another time.

punar punar is often used to introduce further details or simply as a connecting particle in a sentence, in the sense of 'further', 'furthermore', 'besides', 'now.' As an adversative particle punar is equivalent to 'on the other hand', 'on the contrary', 'but', 'yet', 'still', 'and yet', 'notwithstanding', 'nevertheless', 'however.' The construction vā punar often takes the place of the simple vā, e. g. adroheṇaiva bhū-tānām alpa-droheṇa vā, punaḥ, with no injury or with the least possible injury to animated beings, Manu IV. 2. punar api, even again, and on the other hand, also. kim punar, how much more! how much less! see kim.
     punaḥpada punaḥ-pada, am, n., Ved. 'a repeated portion of a verse', the burden (of a hymn), refrain; (as, ā, am), containing a refrain.
     punaḥparājaya punaḥ-parājaya, as, m. losing again (what has been won).
     punaḥpāka punaḥ-pāka, as, m. cooking afresh, repeated boiling or cooking; a repeated baking (of earthen vessels); punaḥpākaṃ kṛ, to cook afresh or again.
     punaḥpunā punaḥ-punā, f., N. of a river in Behar, the Poonpoon (perhaps so called from its meandering course).
     punaḥpratyupakāra punaḥ-pratyupa-kāra, as, m. retribution, requital, retaliation.
     punaḥpravṛddha pu-naḥ-pravṛddha, as, ā, am, grown again.
     punaḥprāpya pu-naḥ-prāpya, as, ā, am, to be obtained again, recoverable.
     punaḥsaṃskāra punaḥ-saṃskāra, as, m. renewed investiture, repetition of any essential ceremony (as the reinvestiture of a Brāhman with the sacrificial cord when he has forfeited it by unknowingly drinking spirits &c.).
     punaḥsaṃskṛta punaḥ-saṃskṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. fitted up again, repaired, mended.
     punaḥsaṅgama punaḥ-saṅgama, as, m. coming together again, meeting again, reunion.
     punaḥsandarśana punaḥ-sandarśana, am, n. seeing one another again.
     punaḥsandhāna punaḥ-sandhāna, am, n. uniting again, reuniting; restoring (the sacred fire when it has gone out).
     punaḥsambhava punaḥ-sambhava, as, m. coming into existence again.
     punaḥsara punaḥ-sara, as, ā, am, Ved. running back (as a dog returning by the way that it came); an epithet of the Achyranthes Aspera (the flowers of which are turned back; cf. apā-mārga, parāk-puṣpī, pratyak-puṣpī).
     punaḥsukha punaḥ-sukha, as, ā, am, again agreeable or pleasant.
     punaḥstuti punaḥ-stuti, is, f., Ved. repeated praise, a repeated ceremony.
     punaḥstoma punaḥ-stoma, as, m., N. of an Ekāha.
     punarapagama punar-apagama, as, m. going away again.
     punarabhidhāna punar-abhidhāna, am, n. mentioning again.
     punarabhiṣeka punar-abhiṣeka, as, m., Ved. anointing again.
     punararthitā punar-arthitā, f. a reiterated request or entreaty.
     punarasu punar-asu, us, us, u, Ved. breathing again, coming to life again.
     punarāgata punar-āgata, as, ā, am, come back again, returned.
     punarāgama punar-āgama, as, m. coming back, return.
     punarāgamana punar-āgamana, am, n. the act of coming back, returning to the place set out from.
     punarāgāmin punar-āgāmin, ī, inī, i, coming back, returning.
     punarādāyam punar-ādāyam, ind., Ved. repeatedly.
     punarādi punar-ādi, is, is, i, Ved. beginning afresh, repeated.
     punarādhāna punar-ādhāna, am, n. renewing or replacing a consecrated fire (according to Kullūka punar-ādhānaṃ kuryāt = smārtāgnīn śrautāgnīn vā ādadhyāt).
     punarādheya punar-ādheya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be renewed or replaced (on the altar, said of fire); (am), n. renewing or replacing the consecrated fire; (as), m., N. of a Soma festival.
     punarādheyaka punarādheyaka, am, n. renewing or replacing a consecrated fire.
     punarādheyika punarādheyika, as, ī, am, Ved. relating to the act of replacing the consecrated fire.
     punarāyana punar-āyana, am, n., Ved. coming back, return.
     punarālambha punar-ālambha, as, m., Ved. seizing or taking hold of again.
     punarāvarta punar-āvarta, as, m. return, revolution; repeated birth.
     punarāvartanandā punarāvarta-nandā, f., N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     punarāvartin punar-āvartin, ī, inī, i, returning (to mundane existence); leading back (to mundane existence); subject to successive births.
     punarāvṛtta punar-āvṛtta, as, ā, am, Ved. repeated.
     punarāvṛtti punar-āvṛtti, is, f. return (to mundane existence); repetition; revision (of a book &c.).
     punarāhāra punar-āhāra, as, m., Ved. taking again, recapture.
     punarukta punar-ukta, as, ā, am, said again, reiterated, repeated, superfluous; (am), n. repetition, useless repetition, tautology.
     punaruktajanman punar-ukta-janman, ā, m. 'whose birth is repeated', a Brāhman.
     punaruktatā punarukta-tā, f. repetition, tautology.
     punaruktabhuktaviṣaya punarukta-bhukta-viṣaya, as, ā, am, (an occupation) in which the objects of sense are repeatedly enjoyed.
     punaruktavadābhāsa punaruktavad-ābhāsa, as, m. appearance of repetition, seeming tautology (a figure of speech).
     punarukti punar-ukti, is, f. saying again, useless repetition, tautology; a mere word, empty word.
     punaruktimat punarukti-mat, ān, atī, at, having repetition, tautological.
     punarutthāna punar-utthāna, am, n. rising again, resurrection.
     punarutpatti punar-utpatti, is, f. the coming again into being, reproduction, new birth; metempsychosis.
     punarutsṛṣṭa punar-utsṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. repeatedly let loose (said of a bull).
     punarutsyūta punar-utsyūta, as, ā, am, Ved. sewed or mended again, patched up.
     punarupagamana punar-upagamana, am, n. coming back, returning.
     punarupāgama punar-upāgama, as, m. return.
     punarupoḍhā pu-nar-upoḍhā, f. married again, re-married.
     punargamana punar-gamana, am, n. going again, returning.
     punargrahaṇa punar-grahaṇa, am, n., Ved. repeatedly taking, repeated taking up (of ghee &c. with a ladle); repetition.
     punarjanmajaya punarjanma-jaya, as, m. 'victory over future birth', liberation, final emancipation, freedom from transmigration.
     punarjanman punar-janman, a, n. new or second birth, regeneration, future birth by transmigration, metempsychosis; (ā, ā, a), born again, regenerated.
     punarjāta punar-jāta, as, ā, am, born again, regenerated.
     punardarśana punar-darśana, am, n. seeing again, (punar-darśanāya, 'au revoir.')
     punardātṛ punar-dātṛ, tā, m. giving again, a rewarder, recompenser.
     punardārakṛyā punar-dāra-kṛyā, f. taking a second wife (after the death of the first).
     punardhenu punar-dhenu, us, f. a cow that again gives milk.
     punarnava punar-nava or punar-ṇava, as, ā, am, Ved. becoming new or young again, being renewed or restored to youth; (as), m. a finger-nail; (ā), f. hog-weed, Boerhavia Procumbens.
     punarniṣkṛta punar-niṣkṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. repaired or mended again.
     punarbāla punar-bāla, as, ā, am, = [greek] [greek] become a child again, become childish, being in second childhood.
     punarbhava punar-bhava, as, ā, am, born again; (as), m. new birth, regeneration, transmigration; a finger-nail; a species of Punar-navā with red flowers.
     punarbhavin punar-bhavin, ī, m. the sentient soul (existing again after the dissolution of one body in another form).
     punarbhāva punar-bhāva, as, m. new birth.
     punarbhāvin punar-bhāvin, ī, inī, i, being born again.
     punarbhū punar-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, produced again or anew, reproduced, born again, regenerated, restored to youth, renovated; (ūs), f. a virgin widow re-married; re-existence.
     punarbhoga punar-bhoga, as, m. repeated enjoyment; a return of fruition, perception of pleasure or pain as a reward of former actions.
     punarmagha punar-magha, as, ā, am, Ved. 'having repeated gifts', covetous, avaricious; repeatedly offering oblations or granting gifts.
     punarmanya punar-manya, as, ā, am, Ved. (perhaps) again thinking of, remembering; (Sāy.) = punaḥ stotavya, to be praised or adored again.
     punarmṛtyu punar-mṛtyu, us, m., Ved. repeated or second death.
     punaryajña punar-yajña, as, m., Ved. a repeated sacrifice.
     punaryātrā punar-yātrā, f. a repeated procession.
     punaryuvan punar-yuvan, ā, atī, a, Ved. again young, restored to youth.
     punarlābha punar-lābha, as, m. obtaining again, recovery.
     punarvaktavya punar-vaktavya, as, ā, am, to be repeated.
     punarvaktavyatā punarvaktavya-tā, f. necessity of being repeated.
     punarvacana punar-vacana, am, n. saying again, repeating; repeated text or injunction.
     punarvat pu-nar-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the word punar.
     punarvatsa punar-vatsa, as, m. a weaned calf that begins to suck again; N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda VIII. 9.
     punarvaraṇa punar-varaṇa, am, n., Ved. choosing again.
     punarvasu punar-vasu, us, m. (perhaps) 'restoring goods', the fifth (or seventh) of the lunar asterisms (containing according to some authorities, two, and according to others, four stars; in this sense generally ū, m. du.); N. of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; an epithet of Śiva; 'born under the Nakshatra Punarvasu', an epithet of Kātyāyana or Vara-ruci; N. of a son of Taittiri, father of Abhi-jit and grandfather of Āhuka, or of a son of Abhi-jit (Ari-dyota) and father of Āhuka; epithet of a particular Loka or division of the universe; commencement of wealth.
     punarvivāha punar-vivāha, as, m. second marriage.
     punarhan pu-nar-han, ā, ghnī, a, Ved. slaying or destroying in return.
     punarhavis punar-havis, is, n., Ved. repeated sacrificial oblation.
     punaścandrā punaś-candrā, f., N. of a river.
     punaścarvaṇa punaś-carvaṇa, am, n. chewing repeatedly, chewing the cud, ruminating.
     punaściti punaś-citi, is, f., Ved. piling up again.

punth punth, cl. 1. P. punthati, punthi-tum, to hurt, give pain; to suffer pain or uneasiness; (a various reading for yunth.)

pundāsa pun-dāsa. See under 2. puṃs, p. 578.

punnāman 1. and 2. pun-nāman. See under 2. puṃs and put, pp. 578, 580.

[Page 0582-b]

pupūṣat pupūṣat, an, antī, at (fr. Desid. of rt. 1. pū), wishing to cleanse or purify.

pupūṣā pupūṣā, f. the wish or desire to cleanse or purify.

puppuṭa puppuṭa, as, m., N. of a particular disease, swelling of the palate and gums.

pupphula pupphula, as, m. flatulency, wind in the stomach.

pupphusa pupphusa, as, m. the lungs [cf. phupphasa]; the pericarp or seed-pod of a lotus.

pum pum, pum-anujā, &c. See under 2. puṃs, p. 578, col. 3, and p. 579, col. 1.

pur 1. pur (fr. rt. pṝ), only in inst. pl. pūrbhis, Ved. in abundance, abundantly; (Sāy.) = pūrvakaiḥ stavaiḥ, with former praises.

pur 2. pur (probably an artificial rt. invented to furnish an etymology for puras and purā below), cl. 6. P. purati, puritum, to precede, go before, go at the head, lead.

puraga pura-ga, as, ā, am (a corruption of puro-ga), inclined or disposed towards, favourably inclined.
     puragāvaṇa puragā-vaṇa, as, m., N. of a forest.

puratas puratas, ind. before (said both of place and time), in front, in advance, in the presence of (with gen.); purataḥ kṛ, to place in front, cause to precede, give the lead to.

purandhi puran-dhi, is, f. (puram connected with puras and purā, but by some considered to be fr. rt. pṝ), Ved. understanding, intelligence, prudence, wisdom; praise; (ayas), f. pl. good thoughts or reflections; (is, is, i), intelligent, prudent, wise (said of Pūṣan, Indra, a Ṛbhu, Bhaga, Savitṛ, Heaven and Earth; perhaps also is, m., N. of a particular deity); (according to Sāy.) = strī-rūpa or rūpa-vat.
     purandhivat pu-randhi-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. endowed with wisdom or understanding.

purandhri puran-dhri, is or ī, f. an elderly married woman, respectable matron; a woman whose husband and children are living.

puras puras, ind. before, in front, in advance, in the presence of, before the eyes of (with gen., e. g. tasya puro vācam ādade, he commenced a speech in his presence; or in the earlier language with the abl. or loc., opposed to paścā, paścāt, pṛṣṭhe); in the east, from the east, towards the east, eastward, (dakṣiṇataḥ puraḥ, towards the south-east); [cf. purā, puratas, pūrva: Zend para, 'before:' Gr. [greek] perhaps [greek] in [greek] perhaps Lat. coram for poram, palam for param: Goth. faura, 'before;' faur, 'for:' Old Germ. vora, 'before;' furi, 'for:' Old Pruss. pirsdan, 'before.']
     purauṣṇih pura-uṣṇih, k, f., Ved., N. of a metre of three Pādas, the first containing twelve, and the second and third eight syllables each.
     puraetṛ pura-etṛ, tā, m., Ved. one who goes before, a guide, leader.
     puraḥpāka puraḥ-pāka, as, ā, am, having fulfilment at hand, near fulfilment.
     puraḥprasravaṇa puraḥ-prasravaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. pouring forth; (Sāy.) = purastād gacchat.
     puraḥprahartṛ puraḥ-pra-hartṛ, tā, m. one who fights in the front (of the battle).
     puraḥphala puraḥ-phala, as, ā, am, having fruit night at hand, exhibiting fruit in advance, promising fruit.
     puraḥsad puraḥ-sad, t, t, t, Ved. sitting in front, presiding; sitting towards the east.
     puraḥsara puraḥ-sara, as, ī, am, going before or in advance; (as), m. one who goes before, a forerunner, precursor, harbinger, attendant; (at the end of comps. as, ā, am), having as an attendant, attended by, preceded by, connected with, with [cf. priyākhyāna-p-]; (am), ind. with, after.
     puraḥsthātṛ puraḥ-sthātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. standing at the head, a leader.
     puraḥsthāyin puraḥ-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, standing before one's eyes.
     puraḥsphurat pu-raḥ-sphurat, an, atī or antī, at, opening or becoming manifest before any one.
     puraścaraṇa puraś-caraṇa, as, ā, am, making preparation; (am), n. a preparatory or introductory rite, preparation; repetition of the name of a deity accompanied with burnt offerings.
     puraścaraṇacandrikā puraścaraṇa-candrikā and puraśca-raṇa-paddhati-mālā, f., N. of two works.
     puraścaraṇatā pu-raścaraṇa-tā, f. the being engaged in making preparations.
     puraśchada puraś-chada, as, m. a species of grass, Imperata Cylindrica (commonly called ulu); a nipple.
     puraskaraṇa puras-karaṇa, am, n. the act of placing in front, &c.; making perfect (?).
     puraskaraṇīya puras-karaṇīya or puras-kartavya, as, ā, am, to be placed in front, to be set before; to be honoured, to be treated with deference or respect; to be prepared or fitted out; to be made complete.
     puraskāra puras-kāra, as, m. the placing before or in front; preference; showing respect, treating with honour, distinction, deference; worshipping; consecrating; causing to go before, accompanying, attending; preparing, making ready; arranging, putting in array, making complete; attacking, assailing; accusation; anticipating, expecting; (at the end of a comp.) preceded or accompanied by, joined or connected with, including.
     puraskārya puras-kārya, as, ā, am, to be placed in front or appointed, to be charged or commissioned; to be prepared or fitted out, &c.
     puraskṛ puras-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to bring to the front, place before or in front, station in front, cause to precede, hold before one's self; to make one's leader; to lead; to place in office, appoint; to show respect, pay respect, honour; to set before one's self, keep in sight, have respect to, make one's rule of conduct, attend to, regard, choose, prefer; to show, evince, betray, manifest; to use as a pretext.
     puraskṛta puras-kṛta, as, ā, am, placed before or in front; advanced to the foremost rank, placed in office, appointed; accompanied or attended by, combined with, provided or furnished with, possessing; distinguished, honoured, respected; revered, adored, worshipped; attended to, regarded, chosen, adopted; made perfect, finished, polished; prepared; sprinkled with holy water, anointed, initiated; consecrated; anticipated; accused, calumniated; harassed or attacked by an enemy.
     puraskṛtamadhyamakrama puraskṛta-madhyama-krama, as, ā, am, taking or adopting a middle course.
     puraskṛtya puras-kṛtya, ind. having placed before or caused to precede; having appointed; having paid respect to or honoured; having rewarded; having attended to or regarded.
     puraskriyā puras-kriyā, f. a preparatory or introductory rite; showing honour, demonstration of respect.
     puroagni puro-agni, is, m., Ved. the foremost fire or fire in front.
     puro'kṣam puro-'kṣam, ind., Ved. before the axle-tree.
     puroga puro-ga, as, ā, am, going before, preceding, leading, a leader; first, chief, principal, pre-eminent; (at the end of a comp.) preceded by, accompanied by (e. g. devā agni-purogamāḥ, the gods preceded by Agni).
     purogata puro-gata, as, ā, am, standing or being in front of; preceded, gone before.
     purogati puro-gati, is, is, i, preceding, going before; (is), m. a dog; (is), f. precedence, going before.
     purogantṛ puro-gantṛ, tā, m. a messenger who goes before.
     purogama puro-gama, as, ā, am, going before or in front, travelling in front, preceding, leading, a leader; first, most excellent; best; (at the end of a comp.) preceded by, accompanied by.
     purogamana puro-gamana, am, n. going before, preceding.
     purogava puro-gava, as, ī, m. f., Ved. one who precedes, a leader.
     purogā puro-gā, ās, m., Ved. going before, a leader.
     purogāmin puro-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going in front or before, preceding, a leader, one who precedes; (ī), m. a dog.
     puroguru puro-guru, us, us, or vī, u, Ved. heavy before or in front.
     purojanmatā purojanma-tā, f. priority of birth.
     purojanman puro-janman, ā, ā, a, born before.
     purojava puro-java, as, ā, am, excelling in speed, swifter than; (as), m., N. of a son of Medhātithi and of a Varsha named after him; of a son of Prāṇa.
     purojiti puro-jiti, is, f., Ved. previous possession or acquisition.
     purojyotis puro-jyotis, is, is, is, Ved. preceded by light.
     puroḍāś puro-ḍāś, -ḍās (or -ḷās), Ved. or puro-ḍāśa, as, m. a sacrificial cake of ground rice usually divided into pieces and offered in one or more cups (kapāla); an oblation of ghee or clarified butter with cakes of ground meal; an oblation in general; a sort of flat ladle or spoon used for placing the cakes in the sacrificial fire; the orts or leavings of any substance used in an oblation to fire; Soma juice as drunk at particular sacrifices; a Mantra or prayer recited in offering oblations to fire.
     puroḍāśin puroḍāśin, ī, inī, i, Ved. connected with the sacrificial cake.
     puroḍāśīya puro-ḍāśīya, as, ā, am, relating to the Puroḍāśa or sacrificial cake, fit to be offered in oblations.
     puroḍāśya pu-roḍāśya, as, ā, am, intended for the sacrificial cake, fit for offering with ghee as an oblation to fire.
     purodhas puro-dhas, 2. puro-dhā, puro-dhātṛ, puro-dhā-nīya, purodhikā, see under 1. puro-dhā, col. 3.
     puronuvākyavat puronuvākya-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having an invitatory verse; [cf. the next.]
     puro'nuvākyā puro-'nuvākyā (-ras-an-), f., Ved., scil. ṛc, an introductory or invitatory verse.
     purobhāga puro-bhāga, as, m. the front part, fore part; officiousness, meddling in other people's affairs, obtrusiveness; malevolence; envy; (as, ā, am), obtrusive, meddlesome.
     purobhāgitā purobhāgi-tā, f. officiousness, obtrusiveness; malevolence.
     purobhāgin puro-bhāgin, ī, inī, i, taking the first share; obtrusive, officious; malevolent, censorious, faultfinding; envious, jealous.
     purobhū puro-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. being in front, excelling, superior (said of Indra; according to Sāy. yuddhe purataḥ śatrūn avāpnotīti purobhūḥ).
     puromāruta puro-māruta, as, m. a wind blowing from before or in front, east wind (opposed to paścān-māruta).
     puroyāvan puro-yāvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. going in front, leading; (Sāy.) = pu-rato miśrayitṛ, mingling foremost (in battles).
     puroyudh puro-yudh, t, t, t, or puro-yodha, as, ā, am, Ved. fighting before or in front.
     puroratha puro-ratha, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose chariot is foremost; surpassing, excelling, superior.
     puroruṅmat puroruṅ-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. furnished with the Puro-ruc.
     puroruc puro-ruc, k, k, k, Ved. shining before or in front of, shining in the east; (k), f., N. of certain Nivid formularies (or Padas) recited at the morning sacrifice in the Ājya ceremony before the principal hymn (sūkta) or any part of it.
     purovartin puro-vartin, ī, inī, i, being before the eyes or in the presence of, being in front.
     purovasu puro-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. preceded by wealth (?); (perhaps a corruption of purū-vasu.)
     purovāta puro-vāta, as, m. wind from before, east wind.
     purovṛtta puro-vṛtta, as, ā, am, being before, preceding.
     purohavis puro-havis, is, is, is, Ved. previously provided with sacrifices or oblations.
     purohita puro-hita, see under 1. puro-dhā, col. 3.

purastāt purastāt, ind. before, in front of (with abl. or gen.) in advance, towards the front, forward, at the beginning or commencement, in the first place; ere; previously, formerly, first; before the eyes of, in the presence of; eastward, towards the east, in the east, from the east [cf. uttara-p-]; in the preceding part (of a book), further on, in the sequel.
     purastājjapa pu-rastāj-japa, as, m., Ved. a preceding Japa.
     purastājjyotis pu-rastāj-jyotis, is, is, is, N. of a kind of Triṣṭubh, the first Pāda of which contains eight syllables.
     purastāduddhāra purastād-uddhāra, as, m., Ved. a part given in advance.
     purastāddhoma purastād-dhoma, as, m. (fr. purastāt + homa), Ved. an introductory sacrifice.
     purastāddhomavat purastād-dhoma-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having an introductory sacrifice.
     purastādbṛhatī purastād-bṛhatī, f., Ved. a kind of Bṛhatī metre, the first Pāda or which contains twelve syllables.

purastātna purastātna, as, ā (?), am, preceding, going before.

purā purā, ind. (perhaps and old inst. sing. fr. a form pura for para), in former times, formerly, of old, in the olden time, in the days of old, of yore; before, hitherto, up to the present time (with na, 'never'); firstly, in the first place, first, at first (opposed to paścā, paścāt); soon, ere long, shortly, in a short time, by and by (in this sense giving a future sense to the pres. by Pāṇ. III. 3, 4, e. g. purā dūṣayati sthalīm, ere long he will contaminate the earth, Raghu-v. XII. 30; āloke te nipatati purā, soon she will fall within [the range of] thy sight, Megh. 84); before, ere (with abl. and in the earlier language also with dat.); for the defence or safety of (Ved.); securely from (Ved.); with the exception of, except, besides (Ved.); [cf. puras, pūrva; Gr. [greek] [greek] perhaps [greek] Lat. por in por-tendere; Goth. faura, faur; Angl. Sax. for,  fora-, fore-.]
     purākathā purā-kathā, f. a story of the past, an old legend.
     purākalpa purā-kalpa, as, m. a former creation, former age; a story or tale of the past.
     purākṛta purā-kṛta, as, ā, am, done formerly or of old, done long ago; done or observed previously; begun, commenced.
     purākṛti purā-kṛti, is, f. the former mode of action.
     purāja purā-ja, as, ā, am, Ved. former, existing from of old or from aforetime (Sāy. = pūrva-jāta, cirantana).
     purāyoni purā-yoni, is, is, i, of ancient origin or lineage; an epithet of kings.
     purāvasu purā-vasu, us, m. an epithet of Bhīṣma.
     purāvid purā-vid, t, t, t, knowing the events of former times, knowing or acquainted with the past; an epithet of kings.
     purāvṛtta purā-vṛtta, as, ā, am, that which has occurred or taken place in former times, long since transpired; one who has lived in former times; relating to ancient times, referring to times of yore; (am), n. former conduct, former mode of action; any old or legendary event; history, any account of former events traditionary or heroic.
     purāvṛttakathā purāvṛtta-kathā, f. or purāvṛttākhyāna (-ta-ākh-), am, n. an old story or legend, a story of the past.
     purāvṛttākhyānakathana purāvṛttākhyāna-kathana (-ta-ākh-), am, n. telling old stories, relating tales of the past.
     purāsāh purā-sāh, ṣāṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. superior from ancient times; (Sāy.) = purāṇām abhibhavitṛ, conqueror of cities.
     purodbhava purodbhava (-rā-ud-), as, ā, am, of former or prior origin; (ā), f. a species of plant, a drug (= mahā-medā).
     puropanīta puropanīta (-rā-up-), as, ā, am, formerly obtained or possessed.

purāṇa purāṇa, as, ā, or ī, am (opposed to nūtana, nava), belonging to ancient or olden times, ancient, old, aged, primeval; worn out, laid aside; (am), n. a thing of the past, past event; a tale of the past, ancient history legendary and traditionary, legend (= Gr. [greek]); the N. given to certain wellknown sacred works, supposed to have been compiled by the poet Vyāsa, and comprising the whole body of modern Hindū mythology (each of which should treat of five topics; cf. pañca-lakṣaṇa. There are eighteen acknowledged Purāṇas, usually reckoned as follow: 1. Kūrma-p-; 2. Garuḍa-p-; 3. Vṛhan-nāradīya-p-; 4. Padma-p-; 5. Brahma-p-; 6. Brahma-vaivarta-p-, which is of very modern origin; 7. Brahmāṇḍa-p-; 8. Bhavishya-p-; 9. Bhāgavata-p-, or the life of Kṛṣṇa, by some considered a modern work; 10. Matsya-p-; 11. Mārkaṇḍeya-p-; 12. Liṅga-p-; 13. Vāmana-p-; 14. Vāyu-p-, which is probably one of the oldest; 15. Vārāha-p-; 16. Viṣṇup-; 17. Śiva-p-; 18. Skanda-p-. Some authorities substitute the Agni-p-for the Vāyu-p-; and others add the Narasiṃha-p-, which is considered by some as an Upa-p-, q. v.; by some the Purāṇas are divided into four or by others into six Saṃhitās or collections); (as), m. a Karsha or measure of silver (= 16 Paṇas of cowries); N. of a Ṛṣi.
     purāṇakalpa purāṇa-kalpa, as, m. former creation; a story or tale of former time; [cf. purā-kalpa.]
     purāṇaga purāṇa-ga, as, m. [cf. 3. ga], 'singing of the past', an epithet of Brahma; a reciter of the Purāṇas.
     purāṇapuruṣa purāṇa-puruṣa, as, m. 'the primeval male', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     purāṇaprokta purāṇa-prokta, as, ā, am, proclaimed by ancient sages.
     purāṇamahimopavarṇana purāṇa-mahimopavarṇana (-ma-up-), am, n., N. of the 132nd chapter of the Bhūmi-khaṇḍa or second part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     purāṇamāhātmya purāṇa-mā-hātmya, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Liṅga-Purāṇa.
     purāṇavat purāṇa-vat, ind., Ved. as of old.
     purāṇavid pu-rāṇa-vid, t, t, t, Ved. knowing the events of the past; knowing the Purāṇas.
     purāṇavidyā purāṇa-vidyā, f. or purāṇa-veda, as, m., Ved. a knowledge of the events of the past.
     purāṇasamuccaya purāṇa-samuccaya, as, m., N. of a book mentioned in Kamalākara-bhaṭṭa's Śūdra-dharma-tattva.
     purāṇasarvasva purāṇa-sarvasva, am, n. 'essence of the Purāṇas', N. of a work by Halāyudha taken mostly from the Purāṇas and giving a general outline of universal knowledge.
     purāṇasāra purāṇa-sāra, am, n. 'substance of the Purāṇas', N. of a work mentioned in Mādhava's Parāśara-smṛtivyākhyā.
     purāṇānta purāṇānta (-ṇa-an-), as, m. an epithet of Yama.
     purāṇāvatāra purāṇāvatāra (-ṇa-av-), as, m., N. of the first chapter of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     purāṇokta pu-rāṇokta (-ṇa-uk-), as, ā, am, enjoined by or written in the Purāṇas.

purāṇaka purāṇaka, as, m., N. of a Nāga.

purāṇya purāṇya, Nom. P. purāṇyati, &c., to talk of the past, relate past events.

purātana purātana, as, ī, am, belonging to the past, former, old, ancient; worn out; (ās), m. pl. the ancients; (am), n. an ancient story, old legend; (e), ind. in past times, formerly.

purodhā 1. puro-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, (P.) to place or set before, place foremost or in front, regard before others, value highly, honour, esteem, pay chief attention to, apply one's self to; to weigh, ponder; (A.) to place at the head or in front, to place before, lay down before; to charge, commission, appoint, especially to appoint to priestly functions; to enjoin upon, charge with.
     purodhas puro-dhas, ās, m. an appointed priest or one appointed to a particular charge, a family priest, king's domestic chaplain (= puro-hita; in Mahā-bh. Vana-p. 10635, the form puro-dha, as, m. occurs); N. of a man said to be the author of the hymn Vājasaneyi-Saṃhitā XI. 17.
     purodhā 2. puro-dhā, f. charge, commission, standing in the place of any one, representation; the rank or office of a Puro-hita, q. v.
     purodhātṛ puro-dhātṛ, tā, m., Ved. the giver of a charge or commission; the appointer of the Puro-hita.
     purodhāna puro-dhāna, am, n. priestly ministration.
     purodhānīya puro-dhānīya, as, m., Ved. = puro-hita.
     purodhikā purodhikā, f. preferred to other women, a favourite wife.
     purohita puro-hita, as, ā, am, placed foremost or in front; charged, commissioned, appointed; (as), m. one holding a charge or commission, an agent, an appointed priest or one appointed to any particular charge, a family priest, a king's domestic chaplain, a priest who conducts all the ceremonials and sacrifices of the family.
     purohitatva purohita-tva, am, n. the rank of a Puro-hita.
     purohiti puro-hiti, is, f. priestly ministration (Sāy. = puro-dhāna, paurohitya).
     purohitikā purohitikā, f., N. of a woman, or a mode of addressing a favourite (?).

pur 3. pur, ūr, f. (probably fr. rt. pṝ), a rampart, wall; a stronghold, castle, fortress, fortified city, town; the body (considered as the stronghold of the puruṣa, q. v.); intellect (= mahat); N. of a Daśa-rātra (Ved.).
     purañjana purañ-jana, as, m. the living principle, life, the soul (personified as a king); (ī), f. understanding, intelligence (personified as the wife of a king).
     purañjaya purañ-jaya, as, m. 'city-conqueror', N. of a hero on the side of the Kurus; of a son of Sṛñjaya and father of Janam-ejaya; of a son of Bhajamāna and Sṛñjarī; (= kakut-stha) N. of a son of Śaśāda; = kākutstha; N. of a son of Vindhya-śakti; of Medhāvin; of an elephant, the son of Airāvaṇa.
     puranda puran-da, as, m. = puran-dara.
     purandara puran-dara, as, m. 'town-splitter' or 'fortressdestroyer', an epithet of Indra (as breaking cities into fragments with his thunderbolt?); the Indra of the seventh Manv-antara; an epithet of Agni; of Śiva; a thief, house-breaker; (ā), f. an epithet of Gaṅgā; (am), n. a species of pepper, Piper Chaba.
     purandaracāpa pu-randara-cāpa, as, m. Indra's bow, the rainbow.
     purandarapurī purandara-purī, f., N. of a town in Mālava.
     puriśaya puri-śaya, as, ā, am (a word formed to explain puruṣa), reposing in the fortress or fastness (i. e. the body).
     purohan puro-han, ā, ghnī, a (fr. puras, acc. pl. of 3. pur + han), Ved. breaking castles, destroying strongholds.
     pūrdvār pūr-dvār, r, f. or pūr-dvāra, am, n. the gate of a city.
     pūrpati pūr-pati, is, m., Ved. the lord of a castle or city.
     pūrbhid pūr-bhid, t, t, t, Ved. breaking down strongholds or castles.
     pūrbhidya pūr-bhidya, am, n., Ved. the breaking of strongholds or castles; (Sāy.) = saṅgrāma, war.
     pūryāṇa pūr-yāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. leading or conducting to the fastness (i. e. to the celestial world).

pura pura, am, n. a fortress, castle, fortified town; a town, city, a place containing large buildings surrounded by a ditch and extending not less than one Kos in length (if it extends for half that distance it is called a kheṭa, if less than that, a karvaṭa or small market town; any smaller cluster of houses is called a grāma or village); 'the city' [greek] i. e. Pāṭali-putra or Patna; a house, dwelling, abode, residence; an upper story; the female apartments, gynaeceum; a store-house, repository; a brothel; the body; the skin; the calyx of a flower or any receptacle or cup formed of leaves; a fragrant grass, a species of Cyperus (= nāgara-mustā); a kind of resin, bdellium; N. of a constellation; N. of the subdivisions of the Vedānta work called Tri-puṭī or Tri-purī; (as), m. a kind of resin, bdellium; yellow Barleria; N. of a demon; N. of a man; (ā), f. a stronghold, castle (at the end of a comp.; cf. jīva-p-, deva-p-); a kind of perfume; the east; (ī), f. a fort, stronghold, castle; a town, city; the body; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek]]; perhaps Lat. urbs; perhaps Lith. pil-ī-s, 'a castle.']
     purakoṭṭa pura-koṭṭa, am, n. 'city-stronghold', a citadel.
     purajit pura-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of fortresses or conqueror of Pura', an epithet of Śiva; N. of a prince (a son of Aja and father of Ariṣṭa-nemi).
     purajyotis pura-jyotis, is, n. an epithet of the region or world of Agni; [cf. puro-jyotis.]
     purataṭī pura-taṭī, f. a small markettown, village; a small fair.
     puratoraṇa pura-toraṇa, am, n. 'city-arch', the outer gate of a city.
     puradevatā pura-devatā, f. 'city-deity', the tutelary deity of a town.
     puradvāra pura-dvāra, am, n. a city-gate.
     puradviṣ pura-dviṣ, ṭ, m. 'foe of Pura', an epithet of Śiva.
     puraniveśa pura-niveśa, as, m. the founding of a city.
     purapakṣin pura-pakṣin, ī, m., Ved. 'town-bird', a bird living in a city, tame bird (opposed to vanya-pakṣin).
     purapāla pura-pāla or pura-pālaka, as, m. the defender of a fortress, citygovernor.
     purabhid pura-bhid, t, m. 'the crusher of Pura', an epithet of Śiva; [cf. pura-jit.]
     puramathana pura-mathana, as, m. 'crusher of Pura', an epithet of Śiva.
     puramārga pura-mārga, as, m. the street of a town.
     puramālinī pura-mālinī, f. 'crowned with castles', N. of a river.
     purarakṣa pura-rakṣa, as, or pura-rakṣin, ī, m. a watchman of a town, constable.
     purarāṣṭrāṇi pura-rāṣṭrāṇi, n. pl. cities and kingdoms.
     purarodha pura-rodha, as, m. the siege of a fortress or city.
     puravara pura-vara, am, n. an excellent town.
     puravāsin pura-vāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling in a city or town; (ī), m. a city-dweller, inhabitant of a town, citizen, townsman.
     puravāstu pura-vāstu, u, n. ground suitable for the foundation of a city.
     puraśāsana pura-śāsana, as, m. 'chastiser of Pura', an epithet of Śiva.
     purahan pura-han, ā, m. 'slayer of Pura', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     purahita pura-hita, am, n. the welfare of a town or city.
     purāṭṭa purāṭṭa (-ra-aṭ-), as, m. a turret for defensive purposes on a city wall.
     purādhipa purādhipa (-ra-adh-), as, m. the governor of a town, prefect of police.
     purādhyakṣa purādhyakṣa (-ra-adh-), as, m. 'fort-overseer', the commandant of a fortress, the governor of a city, prefeet of police.
     purārāti purārāti (-ra-ar-), is, m. 'foe of Pura', an epithet of Śiva.
     purāri purāri (-ra-ari-), is, m. 'foe of Pura', an epithet of Śiva; an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     purārdhavistara purārdha-vistara (-ra-ar-), as, ā, am, being of the extent of half a town; (as), m. part of a town, a suburb, ward, division.
     purāvatī purā-vatī, f. 'rich in castles', N. of a river.
     purāsuhṛd purāsuhṛd (-ra-as-), t, m. 'enemy of Pura', an epithet of Śiva.
     purīdāsa purī-dāsa, as, m., N. of the author of the Caitanya-candrodaya; (also called kavi-karṇa-pūra.)
     purīmoha purī-moha, as, m. the thorn-apple, Datura.
     purotsava purotsava (-ra-ut-), as, m. 'town-festival', a festival solemnized in a city.
     purodbhavā purodbhavā (-ra-ud-), f. 'growing in towns', N. of a plant.
     purodyāna purodyāna (-ra-ud-), am, n. 'citygarden', a pleasure-garden belonging to a town, park.
     puraukas puraukas (-ra-ok-), ās, m. an inhabitant of a town, inhabitant of Tri-pura.

puraka puraka = pura. See arghāṣṭa-puraka, p. 83.

puraṇa puraṇa, as, m. the sea, ocean.

puri puri, is, f. a city [cf. purī under pura]; a river; a king.

purikā purikā, f., N. of a city.

purañjara purañjara, as, m. the armpit.

puraṭa puraṭa, am, n. gold.

puratas puratas. See rt. 2. pur, p. 582.

[Page 0584-b]

purandhi puran-dhi, puran-dhri. See under rt. 2. pur, p. 582, col. 2.

puraya puraya, as, m., Ved., N. of a man.

puralā puralā (?), f. an epithet of Durgā.

puras puras, purastāt. See under rt. 2. pur, p. 582, col. 2, and p. 583, col. 1.

purā purā. See p. 583, col. 1.

purāṭaṅka purāṭaṅka, as, m., N. of a man.

purāṇa purāṇa. See p. 583, col. 2.

purātana purātana. See p. 583, col. 3.

purātala purātala, am, n. the region below the seven worlds; [cf. talātala.]

purāsinī purāsinī, f. a species of creeper (= saha-deva).

puri puri. See col. 1.

purīkaya purīkaya, as, m., Ved. a species of aquatic animal.

purītat purī-tat, t, t, m. n. (probably fr. puri for 3. pur + 2. tat), the pericardium or some other intestine near the heart; the entrails in general; (also wrongly read puri-tat.)

purīṣa purīṣa, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. pṝ), vapour, damp exhalations rising in the air, moisture, fluid in general (Sāy. = udaka); dust, anything crumbled; mould, rubbish, rubble-stones, anything used to fill up interstices in a wall; feces, excrement, ordure; (ī), f. epithet of a particular religious observance.
     purīṣanigrahaṇa purīṣa-nigrahaṇa, as, ā, am, stopping or obstructing the bowels.
     purīṣapada purīṣa-pada, am, n., Ved. epithet of particular passages inserted in the recitation of the Mahā-nāmnī verses.
     purīṣabhedin purīṣa-bhedin, ī, inī, i, 'loosening the feces', relaxing the bowels.
     purīṣavat purīṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. furnished with rubbish or loose earth (used for filling interstices).
     purīṣavāhaṇa purīṣa-vāhaṇa or purīṣa-vāhana, as, ā, am, Ved. removing rubbish or refuse.
     purīṣādhāna purīṣādhāna (-ṣa-ādh-) or purīṣa-dhāna (?), am, n. 'receptacle of excrement', the last of the intestines, the rectum.
     purīṣotsarga purīṣotsarga (-ṣa-ut-), as, m. the voiding of excrement.

purīṣaṇa purīṣaṇa, am, n. evacuation by stool, voiding of excrement, feces.

purīṣama purīṣama, as, m. the black kidney-bean, Phaseolus Mas or Radiatus.

purīṣaya purīṣaya, Nom. P. purīṣayati, -yitum, to void excrement, evacuate by stool.

purīṣita purīṣita, as, ā, am, voided, evacuated (as the bowels), voided upon.

purīṣin purīṣin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. filled with vapours, vaporous, damp, humid, moist (as the Maruts or Parjanya-Vāta); 'possessing articles that fill up' ([greek]), i. e. furnished with utensils or movables, wealthy; (iṇī), f. 'bearing or carrying rubbish', an epithet of the Sarayū, or N. of another river; (Sāy.) = udaka-vatī, watery.

purīṣya purīṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. an epithet of fire; (according to Sāy.) = sikatā-sammiśra, mixed with sand, = citya, q. v.; (according to Mahī-dhara) = paśavya; dwelling in loose earth or in rubbish; dirty; possessing utensils or movables, wealthy.
     purīṣyavāhana purīṣya-vāhana, as, ā, am, see Pāṇ. III. 2, 65.

puru puru, us, vī, u (said to be fr. rt. pṝ; mostly Ved.; in the epic and later literature only at the beginning of proper names, except in the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa which affects archaic forms, where it occurs at the beginning of comps.), much, many, abounding, abundant, exceeding; (us), m. the pollen or farina of a flower; heaven or the world and residence of immortals; N. of a prince the son of Yayāti and Śarmiṣṭhā and sixth monarch of the lunar race; N. of a son of Manu Cākṣuṣa and Naḍvalā; N. of a son of Vasu-deva and Saha-devā; N. of a river; (vyas), f. pl. a multitude, (Sāy.) = bahvyaḥ prajāḥ; (u), ind. much, often, exceedingly; simā puru, everywhere, in all places; purūru, very far, far and wide; puru tiraḥ, far off, from afar; puru viśva, one and all, every; [cf. pulu, pūrṇa: Old Pers. paru-s, 'much:' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. plus, plurimu-s, pleri-que: Goth. filu, 'much;' filu-sna, 'multitude:' Old Norse flei-ri, flest-r: Old Germ. filu, filo, vilo, 'much:' Mod. Germ. viel: Angl. Sax. fela, feala, 'much:' perhaps Hib. mor, 'great, big, bulky, many, noble;' moradh, 'augmentation.']
     purukutsa puru-kutsa, as, m., N. of a man with the patronymic Aikṣvāka (Ved.); N. of a son of Mān-dhātṛ.
     purukutsava puru-kutsava, as, m., N. of an enemy of Indra.
     purukutsānī purukutsānī, f., Ved., N. of a woman (perhaps wife of Puru-kutsa).
     purukṛt puru-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. achieving great deeds, efficacious (said of Indra and of Soma); increasing.
     purukṛtvan puru-kṛtvan, ā, m., Ved. achieving great deeds (said of Indra).
     purukṛpā puru-kṛpā, f. abundant mercy or compassion.
     purukṣu puru-kṣu, us, us, u, Ved. rich in food (said of Agni, Soma, Indra; Sāy. = puroḍāśādi-bahuvi-dhānnopeta).
     purugūrta puru-gūrta, as, ā, am, Ved. welcome to many (said of Indra).
     purucetana puru-cetana, as, m., Ved. visible to many, very grateful to the eyes (said of Agni and Indra; according to Sāy. = bahūnāṃ jñātṛ, sarva-jña).
     puruja puru-ja, as, ā, am, much, for puruha; (as), m., N. of a prince the son of Su-śānti; [cf. puru-jāti, puru-jānu.]
     purujāta puru-jāta, as, ā, am, Ved. variously manifested, appearing in various forms (said of Aryaman).
     purujāti puru-jāti, is, m., N. of a prince the son of Suśānti.
     purujānu puru-jānu, us, m., N. of a prince the son of Su-śānti.
     purujit puru-jit, t, m. 'conquering many', N. of a hero on the side of the Pāṇḍus and brother of Kunti-bhoja; N. of a prince the son of Rucaka; of a son of Ānaka.
     puruṇāman puru-ṇāman, ā, mnī, a, Ved. 'having many names', an epithet of Indra.
     puruṇītha puru-ṇītha, am, n., Ved. a song for many voices, choral song; (according to Sāy.) N. of a king.
     purutman puru-tman, ā, ā, a, Ved. existing variously (said of Indra); (Sāy.) = bahuṣu pradeśeṣu satataṃ gacchat.
     purutrā puru-trā, ind., Ved. variously, in various directions, in many places; in various ways; many times, often.
     puruda puru-da, am, n. gold.
     purudaṃśaka puru-daṃśaka, as, m. 'many-teethed', a goose (so called from its serrated beak).
     purudaṃsas puru-daṃsas, ās, ās, as, Ved. abounding in mighty acts or operations; (ās), m. an epithet of Indra, (also incorrectly spelt puru-daṃśas); (asau), m. du. an epithet of the Aśvins.
     purudatra puru-datra, as, ā, am, Ved. rich in gifts, giving wealth (said of Indra; Sāy. = bahu-dhana).
     purudama puru-dama, as, ā, am, Ved. possessing many houses, belonging to or springing from many households.
     purudaya puru-daya, as, ā, am, abounding in compassion.
     purudasma puru-dasma, as, ā, am, Ved. abounding in mighty acts or operations (said of Viṣṇu and of Soma).
     purudasyu puru-dasyu, us, us, u, very rapacious.
     purudina puru-dina, āni, n. pl., Ved. many days.
     purudrapsa puru-drapsa, as, ā, am, Ved. abounding in drops of water (said of the Maruts).
     purudruh puru-druh, -dhruk, k, k, Ved. injuring greatly; (Sāy.) = nānāvidha-droha-yukta.
     purudha puru-dha and puru-dhā, ind., Ved. in many ways, variously; often, frequently.
     purudhapratīka purudha-pratīka, as, ā, am, Ved. having various or multiform aspects; (Sāy.) = bahudhā-vikṣiptāṅga.
     purudhasman puru-dhasman, ā, ā, a (dhas-man probably for hasman), Ved. much jesting; (probably an incorrect word.)
     puruniḥṣidh puru-niḥṣidh, t, or puru-niḥṣidhvan, ā, m., Ved. granting or giving abundantly; (Sāy.) = bahūnāṃ śatrūṇāṃ ni-ṣedhaka, the repeller of many foes (said of Indra).
     puruniṣṭha puru-niṣṭha, as, ā, am, or puru-niṣṭhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. excelling among many; (Sāy.) = bahu-sthāna, having many stations.
     purunṛmṇa puru-nṛmṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. displaying great valour (said of Indra).
     purupanthā puru-panthā, ās, m., Ved., N. of a man.
     purupaśu puru-paśu, us, us, u, Ved. rich in herds, possessing much cattle.
     puruputra puru-putra, as, ā, am, Ved. having many sons or children.
     purupeśa puru-peśa, as, ā, am, or puru-peśas, ās, ās, as, Ved. multiform, having various forms; (Sāy.) = bahu-rūpa.
     puruprajāta puru-pra-jāta, as, ā, am, Ved. variously propagated; (Sāy.) = bahu-prādurbhāva.
     purupraśasta puru-praśasta, as, ā, am, Ved. praised by many.
     purupriya puru-priya, as, ā, am, Ved. greatly beloved, beloved of many.
     purupraiṣa puru-praiṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. the inciter or instigator of many, much inciting (said of Agni); accompanied by various acclamations; (Sāy.) = bahuvidham pha-lam icchat.
     purubhuj puru-bhuj, k, k, k, Ved. possessing much; (Sāy.) = bahūnām pālaka or prabhūta-hasta; (occurring only in the voc. m. du. as an epithet of the Aśvins.)
     purubhū puru-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. appearing much or of high value; (Sāy.) = bahu bhavat.
     purubhūta puru-bhūta, as, ā, am, a various reading for puru-hūta, q. v.
     purubhojas puru-bhojas, ās, ās, as, Ved. containing or granting many means of enjoyment, greatly nourishing.
     purumanas puru-manas, ās, ās, as, a word formed in Nirukta IX. 15 for the explanation of 2. puṃs.
     purumantu puru-mantu, ū, m. du., Ved. full of wisdom, intelligent (said of the Aśvins; Sāy. = bahūnāṃ jñātārau, cognizant of many things).
     purumandra puru-mandra, ā, m. du., Ved. delighting many (said of the Aśvins; Sāy. = bahu-madau or bahūnām mādayitārau).
     purumahna puru-mahna, as, m., N. of a man with the patronymic Āṅgirasa.
     purumāya puru-māya, as, ā, am, Ved. possessing various arts or virtues, wonderful (said of Indra and of the chariot of the Aśvins; Sāy. = vṛtrahana-nādi-bahukarman, bahuvidhāścarya, bahuvi-dha-karman).
     purumāyya puru-māyya, as, m., Ved., N. of a man.
     purumitra puru-mitra, as, m., N. of a man; N. of a follower of the Kurus.
     purumīḍha puru-mīḍha or puru-mīḷha, as, m., Ved., N. of a man with the patronymic Āṅgirasa; of a son of Su-hotra and author of the hymns Ṛg-veda IV. 43, 44; of a grandson of Su-hotra and son of Hastin or Bṛhat; a man with the patronymic Vaidadaśvi.
     purumedha puru-medha, as, ā, am, or puru-medhas, ās, ās, am, Ved. endowed with wisdom; (as or ās), m., N. of a man with the patronymic Āṅgirasa, the author of the hymns Ṛgveda VIII. 78, 79.
     pururatha puru-ratha, as, ā, am, Ved. having many chariots.
     pururavasa puru-ravasa, a wrong reading for purū-ravasa = purū-ravas.
     pururāvan puru-rāvan, ā, m., Ved. much-barking or much-howling; epithet of a demon.
     pururuc puru-ruc, k, k, k,  Ved. much-shining, shining brightly.
     pururuj puru-ruj, k, k, k, subject to many diseases.
     pururūpa puru-rūpa, as, ā, am, Ved. multiform, variegated; (said of tvaṣṭṛ) forming various shapes.
     purulampaṭa puru-lampaṭa, as, ā, am, very lascivious.
     puruvartman puru-vartman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having many ways or paths.
     puruvarpas puru-varpas, ās, ās, as, Ved. multiform, variegated.
     puruvāja puru-vāja, as, ā, am, Ved. of great strength, powerful, strong.
     puruvāra puru-vāra, as, ā, am, Ved. having an ample tail (?); rich in gifts, (Sāy.) much desired.
     puruvārapuṣṭi puruvāra-puṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. rich in treasured wealth, granting treasured riches; (Sāy. = bahubhir varaṇīyā abhivṛddhir yasya.)
     puruvīra puru-vīra, as, ā, am, Ved. abounding in men, possessed of many men or male offspring; (Sāy. = bahubhir vīraiḥ putrādibhir upeta.)
     puruvepas puru-vepas, ās, ās, as, Ved. much excited or exciting (said of Agni).
     puruvrata puru-vrata, as, ā, am, Ved. having many ordinances (said of Soma).
     puruśakti puru-śakti, is, is, i, possessing various powers.
     puruśāka puru-śāka, as, ā, am, Ved. of great might, very powerful (said of Indra; Sāy. = bahubhiḥ stutya, bahu-sahāya).
     puruśākatama puru-śāka-tama, ā, m. du., Ved. 'achievers of great exploits', epithet of the Aśvins; (Sāy. = atiśayena bahu-karmāṇau or atiśayena bahu-sahāyau.
     puruścandra puru-ścandra, as, ā, am (= puru + candra), Ved. much-shining, resplendent; (Sāy. = bahu-dīpti, said of Agni, of the Aśvins and their chariots, &c.)
     puruṣanti puru-ṣanti, is, m., Ved., N. of a man.
     puruṣṭuta puru-ṣṭuta, as, ā, am, highly lauded or extolled, praised by many.
     purusambhṛta puru-sambhṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. accumulated by many.
     puruspārha puru-spārha, as, ā, am, or puru-spṛh, k, k, k, Ved. wished for or desired by many.
     puruhanman puru-hanman, ā, m., Ved., N. of a man with the patronymic Āṅgirasa or Vaikhānasa, author of Ṛg-veda VIII. 59, 2.
     puruhuta puru-huta, as, m., N. of a prince.
     puruhūta puru-hūta, as, ā, am, much invoked, invoked by many; (as), m. an epithet of Indra; (ā), f. a form of Dākṣāyaṇī.
     puruhūtadviṣ puruhūta-dviṣ, ṭ, m. 'foe of Indra', an epithet of Indra-jit.
     puruhūti puru-hūti, is, f. manifold invocation.
     puruhotra puru-hotra, as, m., N. of a son of Anu.
     purūcī pu-rūcī, f. (fr. an unused form purv-añc), Ved. abounding, abundant, full, comprehensive.
     purūdvaha purūdvaha (-ru-ud-), as, m., N. of one of the sons of the eleventh Manu.
     pururavas puru-ravas, ās, ās, as, Ved. crying much or loudly; (ās), m., N. of a celebrated prince of the lunar race, hero of the Vikramorvaśī (his father's name was Budha, who was son of the Moon and regent of Mercury, and who is supposed to have instituted the three sacrificial fires; his mother's name was Iḷā, whence his metronymic Aiḷa [cf. Ṛg-veda X. 95, 2, 5]; he was father of Āyus and ancestor of Puru, Dushyanta, Bharata, Kuru, Dhṛta-rāṣṭra, and Pāṇḍu; according to Nirukta X. 46, Purū-ravas is one of the beings belonging to the middle region of the universe; in the Veda he seems to be connected with the Sun as Urvaśī is with the Dawn, the word purū-ravas being then interpreted to mean 'possessing much light', cf. ravi, rudhira; according to some Purū-ravas is a Viśva-deva, according to others a Pārvaṇa-śrāddha-deva).
     purūravasa purū-ravasa, as, m. = purū-ravas, q. v.
     purūruc purū-ruc, k, k, k, Ved. much-shining.
     purūruṇā purūruṇā (-ru-ur-), ind., Ved. far and wide.
     purūvasu purū-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. abounding in goods or riches (said of Indra, the Aśvins, &c.).
     purūvṛt purū-vṛt, t, t, t, Ved. moving in various ways.
     puruaṇīka puru-aṇīka, as, ā, am, Ved. variously manifested (said of Agni; Sāy. = bahvībhir anīka-sthānīyābhir jvālābhir yukta, having many flames instead of faces).

puruha puruha, as, ā, am, or puruhu, us, us, u, much, many.

purudvas purudvas, ān, m., N. of a prince the son of Madhu and Vaidarbhī.

puruṣa puruṣa, as, m. (poetically also pū-ruṣa; said to be fr. rt. 2. pur; probably connected with pūru), man collectively or individually, mankind, a man, human being, male; a person (pumān puruṣaḥ, a male person); a member or representative of a race or generation (e. g. sapiṇḍatā puruṣe saptame vinivartate, the relationship of men connected by the funeral cake ceases with the seventh person); an officer, official, functionary, agent, employe, attendant, servant, footman; the height or measure of a man, = 5 Aratnis (1 Aratni = 2 Padas, 1 Pada = 12 Aṅgulis; cf. ardha-p-, dvi-p-); Punishment personified; (in gram.) a person (= prathamaḥ p-, the third person; madhya-maḥ p-, the second person; uttamaḥ p-, the first person); Man personified or identified with Nārāyaṇa the son of Nara (regarded as the author of Vājasaneyi-Saṃhitā XXX. 31); the soul and original source of the universe (described in the Puruṣasūkta, q. v.); the personal and life-giving principle in men and other beings, the human soul or spirit, Soul (which according to the Sāṅkhya philosophy is neither a production nor productive: it is so called according to the Tattva-samāsa because it reposes in the body, puri śayanāt; or because it is purāṇa, ancient, having existed from eternity); the Supreme Spirit or Soul of the universe, Supreme Being, God (identified variously with Brahman, with Viṣṇu, with Śiva, and with Durgā); the 'spirit', i. e. the fragrant exhalation of plants (Ved.); the pupil of the eye; the tree Rottleria Tinctoria (= pun-nāga); = tilaka; N. of one of the sons of Manu Cākṣuṣa; N. of one of the eighteen attendants of the Sun; N. of a Pāda in the Mahā-nāmnī verses; an epithet of the first, third, fifth, seventh, ninth, and eleventh signs of the zodiac; a friend; a follower of the Sāṅkhya philosophy (?); (ās), m. pl. men, people; N. of the class of inhabitants of Krañca-dvīpa corresponding to the Brāhmans; the seven divine or active principles from the minute portions of which the universe was formed, viz. mahat = buddhi, ahaṅ-kāra, and the five tan-mātras, (according to Manu I. 19); pañca puruṣāḥ, an epithet of five royal personages or miraculous persons born under particular constellations (Ved.); (ī), f. a woman, female; (am), n. an epithet of mount Meru.
     puruṣakāma pu-ruṣa-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. desirous of men.
     puruṣakāra puruṣa-kāra, as, m. any act of man, manly act, human effort or exertion (commonly opposed to daiva, fate); manhood, virility; N. of a grammarian.
     puruṣakuṇapa puruṣa-kuṇapa, as, am, m. n. the corpse of a man, a human corpse.
     puruṣakeśarin puruṣa-ke-śarin, ī, m. 'man-lion or half-man, half-lion', Viṣṇu in his fourth appearance on earth (which he undertook for the defeat of Hiraṇya-kaśipu).
     puruṣakṣetra pu-ruṣa-kṣetra, am, n., Ved. a male or uneven zodiacal sign or astrological house.
     puruṣagati puruṣa-gati, is, f., N. of a Sāman.
     puruṣagandhi puruṣa-gandhi, is, is, i, Ved. smelling of men.
     puruṣaghna puruṣa-ghna, as, ī, am, 'man-slaying', striking or slaying men; strī pu-ruṣa-ghnī, a woman who kills her husband.
     puruṣacchandasa pu-ruṣa-cchandasa, am, n., Ved. 'man's metre', the metre suited for men, the Dvi-padā.
     puruṣajñāna puruṣa-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of men or of mankind. --1. puruṣa-tā, f. or puruṣa-tva, am, n. manhood, virility; manliness, valour, prowess; the state of man, manly nature or property.
     puruṣatā 2. puruṣa-tā, ind., Ved. after the manner of men, among men.
     puruṣatejas puruṣa-tejas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having a man's energy or manly vigour.
     puruṣatrā puruṣa-trā, ind., Ved. among men, to men; in the manner of men.
     puruṣatvatā puruṣatva-tā, ind., Ved. after the manner of men; (Sāy.) = puruṣavattayā.
     puruṣadaghna puruṣa-da-ghna or puruṣa-dvayasa, as, ī, am, of the height or measure of a man.
     puruṣadantikā puruṣa-dantikā, f. a medicinal root; [cf. medā.]
     puruṣadravyasampad puruṣa-dravya-sampad, t,  f. abundance of men and material.
     puruṣadviṣ puruṣa-dviṣ, ṭ, m. an enemy of Viṣṇu.
     puruṣadveṣin pu-ruṣa-dveṣin, ī, iṇī, i, 'man-hating', misanthropic; (iṇī), f. an ill-tempered or fractious woman.
     puruṣadharma puruṣa-dharma, as, m., Ved. personal rule or precept.
     puruṣanāya puruṣa-nāya, as, m. 'man-leader', a prince.
     puruṣaniyama puruṣa-niyama, as, m. (in gram.) a restriction as to person.
     puruṣapati puruṣa-pati, is, m. 'lord of men', Rāma.
     puruṣaparīkṣā puruṣa-parīkṣā, f. 'trial of man', N. of a collection of moral tales.
     puruṣapaśu pu-ruṣa-paśu, us, m. beast of a man, a brutal man; a man as a sacrificial victim; a human animal, man.
     puruṣapuṅgava puruṣa-puṅgava, as, m. 'man-bull', an eminent or excellent man.
     puruṣapuṇḍarīka puruṣa-puṇḍarīka, as, m. an excellent or superior man; (with Jainas) N. of the sixth black Vāsudeva.
     puruṣapura puruṣa-pura, am, n., N. of the capital of Gāndhāra, the modern Peṣāwar ([greek]).
     puruṣabahumāna puruṣa-bahumāna, as, m. the respect or esteem of mankind.
     puruṣamātra puruṣa-mātra, as, ī, am, of the height or measure of a man.
     puruṣamānin puruṣa-mānin, ī, inī, i, fancying one's self a man or hero.
     puruṣamukha puruṣa-mukha, as, ī, am, having a man's face.
     puruṣamṛga puruṣa-mṛga, as, m., Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara) = pum-mṛga.
     puruṣamedha puruṣa-medha, as, m., Ved. the sacrifice of a man; N. of the reputed author of the hymn Vājasaneyi-Saṃhitā XX. 30.
     puruṣarakṣas puruṣa-rakṣas, as, n. a demon in the form of a man.
     puruṣarāja puruṣa-rāja, as, m., Ved. a human king.
     puruṣarūpa puruṣa-rūpa, as, ā, am, Ved. man-shaped, in the form of a man; (am), n. the shape of a man.
     puruṣarūpaka puruṣa-rūpaka, as, ā, am, Ved. man-shaped, in the form of a man.
     puruṣareṣaṇa pu-ruṣa-reṣaṇa, as, ī, am, or puruṣa-reṣin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. hurting men.
     puruṣarṣabha puruṣarṣabha (-ṣa-ṛṣ-), as, m. 'man-bull', an excellent man.
     puruṣavat pu-ruṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. accompanied by men.
     puruṣavadha puruṣa-vadha, as, m., Ved. manslaughter, homicide, murder.
     puruṣavara puruṣa-vara, as, m. 'best of males', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     puruṣavarjita puruṣa-varjita, as, ā, am, destitute of human beings, desolate.
     puruṣavāc puruṣa-vāc, k, k, k, Ved. having a human voice.
     puruṣavāha puruṣa-vāha, as, m. 'Viṣṇu's vehicle', an epithet of Garuḍa; (am), ind. in such a way as to be borne along by men; puruṣa-vāhaṃ va-hati, he is carried in such a manner as to be drawn along by men (Pāṇ. III. 4, 43).
     puruṣavidha puruṣa-vidha, as, ā, am, Ved. man-like, in the form or likeness of men.
     puruṣavidhatā puruṣavidha-tā, f. likeness to man, humanity.
     puruṣavyāghra puruṣa-vyāghra, as, m. 'man-tiger', N. of a demon; 'tiger among men', a distinguished or eminent man; a vulture.
     puruṣavrata puruṣa-vrata, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     puruṣaśārdūla puruṣa-śārdūla, as, m. 'man-tiger', an eminent man, a chief of men.
     puruṣaśiras puruṣa-śiras, as, or puruṣa-śīrṣa, am, n., Ved. a man's head, human head.
     puruṣaśīrṣaka puruṣa-śīr-ṣaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of an instrument used by thieves.
     puruṣasamavāya puruṣa-samavāya, as, m. a number of men.
     puruṣasiṃha puruṣa-siṃha, as, m. 'manlion', lion of a man, a brave man, hero; an eminent man; (with Jainas) the fifth of the black Vāsudevas, a son of Śiva.
     puruṣasūkta puruṣa-sūkta, am, n. 'the Puruṣa hymn', N. of the 90th hymn of the tenth Maṇḍala of the Ṛg-veda, (this celebrated hymn, in which the soul or original source of the universe is described, is supposed by the best authorities to be comparatively modern in its diction and allusions; it is also found with alterations in the Vājasaneyi-Samhitā of the Yajur-veda XXXI. 1--16, and in the Atharva-veda XIX. 6.)
     puruṣāṃsaka puruṣāṃsaka (-ṣa-aṃ-), as, m., N. of a teacher.
     puruṣākāra puruṣākāra (-ṣa-āk-), as, ā, am, of a human form or shape.
     puruṣāṅga puruṣāṅga (-ṣa-aṅ-), as, am, m. n. the male organ of generation; [cf. narāṅga.]
     puruṣād puruṣād (-ṣa-ad-), t, t, t, Ved. eating or destroying men.
     puruṣāda puruṣāda (-ṣa-ada), as, ī, am, 'man-eating', a cannibal, a Rakshas; (ās), m. pl., N. of a race of cannibals in the east of Madhya-deśa.
     puruṣādaka puruṣādaka (-ṣa-ad-), as, ā, am, men-devouring; (ās), m. pl., N. of certain cannibals.
     puruṣādatva puruṣāda-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a man-eater, cannibalism, the state of a demon or Rakshas.
     puruṣādya puruṣādya (-ṣa-ād-), as, m. 'first of men', (with Jainas) an epithet of Ādi-nātha; of Ṛṣabha the first Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     puruṣādhama puru-ṣādhama (-ṣa-adh-), as, m. 'lowest or vilest of men', a low man, an outcast; the worst of servants.
     puruṣādhikāra puruṣādhikāra (-ṣa-adh-), as, m. manly office or duty.
     puruṣāntara puruṣāntara (-ṣa-an-), am, n. another or succeeding generation; (as), m., scil. sandhi, an alliance negotiated by warriors chosen by each party; another who is a man (a mere man).
     puruṣāntaravedin puruṣāntara-vedin, ī, inī, i, knowing the heart of mankind.
     puruṣāntarātman puruṣāntarātman (-ṣa-an-), ā, m. 'man's inner self', the soul.
     puruṣāyaṇa puru-ṣāyaṇa (-ṣa-ay-), as, ā, am, Ved. going to the soul, uniting with the soul.
     puruṣāyuṣa puruṣāyuṣa (-ṣa-āy-), am, or puruṣāyus (-ṣa-āy-), us, n. the duration of a man's life, age of man, life or lifetime of man, human existence.
     puruṣārtha puruṣārtha (-ṣa-ar-), as, m. any object of human pursuit, any one of the four objects or aims of man or of the soul (viz. 1. kāma, the gratification of desire; 2. artha, acquirement of wealth; 3. dharma, discharge of duty; 4. mokṣa, final emancipation); human effort or exertion; (am), ind. for the sake of man; for the soul's sake.
     puruṣārthaprabodha puruṣārtha-prabodha, as, m., N. of a book mentioned in the Śūdra-dharma-tattva.
     puruṣārthasiddhyupāya pu-ruṣārtha-siddhy-upāya, N. of a Jaina poetical work by Amṛta-canda-sūri.
     puruṣāśin puruṣāśin (-ṣa-āś-), ī, m. 'man-eater', a cannibal, Rākṣasa.
     puruṣāsthimālin pu-ruṣāsthi-mālin (-ṣa-as-), ī, inī, i, wearing a necklace of human skulls; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     puruṣendra puruṣendra (-ṣa-in-), as, m. 'lord of men', a king.
     puruṣendratā puruṣendra-tā, f. 'lordship over men', sovereignty.
     puruṣeṣita puruṣeṣita (-ṣa-iṣ-), as, ā, am, Ved. caused or instigated by men.
     puruṣokti puru-ṣokti (-ṣa-uk-), is, f. the name or title of a man.
     puruṣoktika puruṣoktika, as, ā, am, 'having only the name of man', destitute, having no friends, friendless.
     puruṣottama puruṣottama (-ṣa-ut-), as, m. best of men, an excellent or superior man; best of servants, a good attendant; the highest being, Supreme Spirit, an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; (with Jainas) N. of the fourth black Vāsudeva (son of Soma); N. of an Arhat; a Jina, one of the generic terms for a deified teacher of the Jaina sect; N. of a district in Orissa sacred to Viṣṇu; N. of the author of the Trikāṇḍa-śeṣa and Hārāvalī; of a grammarian; of the father of Halāyudha; of various men.
     puruṣottamakṣetra puruṣot-tama-kṣetra, am, n. 'district of the Supreme Being', N. of a district in Orissa sacred to Viṣṇu (= līlācala, līlādri; cf. jagannātha-kṣetra).
     puruṣottamatīrtha puruṣottama-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     puruṣottamatīrthaprayogatattva puruṣottamatīrtha-prayoga-tattva, am, n. 'truth of the ceremonies connected with the Purushottama-tīrtha', N. of a work by Raghu-nandana.
     puruṣottamadeva puruṣottama-deva, as, or puruṣottamadeva-śarman, ā, m., N. of a grammarian the author of the Paribhāṣā-vṛtti.
     puruṣottamamantra puruṣottama-mantra, as, m., N. of the seventeenth chapter of the Śāradātilaka, a mystical work by Lakṣmaṇa.
     puruṣottamamiśra puruṣot-tama-miśra, as, m., N. of a man the author of the Rāma-candrodaya.

puruṣaka puruṣaka, am, n. standing on two feet like a man, the rearing of a horse.

puruṣāya puruṣāya, Nom. A. puruṣāyate, -yitum, to behave or act like a man, play the man.

puruṣāyita puruṣāyita, as, ā, am, acting or behaving like a man, playing a manly part; (am), n. acting like a man, playing the part of a man.
     puruṣāyitatva puruṣāyita-tva, am, n. manly conduct, manliness.

puruṣya puruṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. pertaining to man, human.

puruha puruha, puruhu. See p. 585, col. 2.

purūravas purū-ravas. See p. 585, col. 2.

puroga puro-ga. See under puras, p. 582.

purocana purocana, as, m., N. of a man.

puroṭi puroṭi, is, m. the current of a river.

puroḍāśa puro-ḍāśa. See p. 582, col. 3.

puroravas puroravas for purū-ravas, q. v.

purohan puro-han. See 3. pur, p. 583.

purya purya, as, ā, am (fr. 3. pur), Ved. being in a stronghold or fastness.

puryaṣṭa pury-aṣṭa or pury-aṣṭaka, am, n. the eight constituent parts of the body.

purv purv [cf. rt. pṝ], cl. 1. P. pūrvati, pūrvitum, to fill; cl. 10. P. pūrvayati or pūrbayati, -yitum, to dwell or inhabit; to invite.

pul pul [cf. rt. pṝ], cl. 1. 6. 10. P. polati, pulati, polayati, &c., to be great or large; to be lofty or high; to be piled or heaped up.

pula pula, as, ā, am, extended, wide, vast, great, extensive; (as), m. erection of the hairs of the body (considered as a proof of exquisite delight); horripilation; N. of one of the attendants of Śiva; (ā), f. the soft palate or uvula.

pulaka pulaka, as, m. erection or bristling of the hairs of the body (considered by the Hindūs to be occasioned by delight or desire rather than by fear), a thrill of joy or of fear, horripilation; a species of edible plant; a kind of stone or gem; flaw or defect in a gem; any kind of insect or vermin infesting animals; a ball of bread and sweetmeats with which elephants are fed; yellow orpiment; a Gandharva or heavenly chorister; a wine-goblet or glass; a species of mustard; (am), n. a species of earth (= kaṅku-ṣṭha).
     pulakākulākṛti pulakākulākṛti (-ka-āk-, -la-āk-), is, is, i, 'having the frame excited by horripilation', thrilled with joy.
     pulakāṅga pulakāṅga (-ka-aṅ-), as, m. the noose or cord of Varuṇa.
     pulakālaya pulakālaya (-ka-āl-), as, m. an epithet of Kuvera.
     pulakīkṛta pulakī-kṛta, as, ā, am, having the hairs or down of the body erect, thrilled with delight.
     pulakīkṛtāṅga pulakīkṛtāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ī, am, whose body has its hairs erect, having the body thrilled with joy.
     pulakodgama pulakodgama  (-ka-ud-), as, m. erection of the hairs of the body (through rapture), horripilation.

pulakaya pulakaya, Nom. P. pulakayati, -yitum, to have or feel the hairs of the body erect (with repture or desire).

pulakita pulakita, as, ā, am, having the hairs or down of the body erect or bristling up with joy, thrilled with joy, delighted, rejoiced, enraptured, joyful.

pulakin pulakin, ī, inī, i, having the hairs or down of the body erect, thrilled, enraptured; (ī), m. a species of Kadamba tree (= dhārā-kadamba).

pulasti pulasti, is, is, i (perhaps fr. pulas for puras, cf. palasti fr. paras, but said to be fr. pula and rt. 3. as), wearing the hair straight or plain; (gender doubtful), the hair of the head; (is), m., N. of a man.

pulastya pulastya, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. pul; perhaps fr. pulas for puras), N. of an ancient Ṛṣi, one of the mind-born sons of Brahmā (Manu 1. 35; also enumerated among the Prajā-patis and seven sages, and described as a lawgiver); an epithet of Śiva.
     pulastyasmṛti pulastya-smṛti, is, f., N. of a work mentioned in the Śūdra-dharma-tattva.

pulaha pulaha, as, m., N. of an ancient Ṛṣi, one of the mind-born sons of Brahmā enumerated among the Prajā-patis and the seven sages (Manu I. 35); an epithet of Śiva.

pulāka pulāka, as, am, m. n. shrivelled or blighted or empty grain, bad grain; a small lump of rice rolled into a ball, a lump of boiled rice; (according to particular medical authorities) rice-water; brevity, abbreviation, abridgement, compendium; smallness, a little; celerity, dispatch.
     pulākakārin pulāka-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, making haste, hastening.

pulākin pulākin, ī, m. a tree.

pulānikā pulānikā, f. (perhaps) induration of the skin.

pulāyita pulāyita, am, n. a horse's gallop; (a wrong reading for palāyita.)

pulina pulina, as, am, m. n. a sandbank, land deposited by alluvium on the bank of a river; an island of alluvial formation or one from which the water has recently withdrawn, a small island or bank left in the middle of a river by the subsiding of its waters, an islet; a sandy beach; (according to a Scholiast) = tīra, the bank of a river; (as), m., N. of a mythical being conquered by Garuḍa.
     pulinajaghanā pulina-jaghanā, f. having sandbanks for hips (said of the Gambhīrā river personified as a female).
     pulinadvīpaśobhita pulina-dvīpa-śobhita, as, ā, am, adorned with shoals and islands.
     pulinapradeśa pulina-pradeśa, as, m. island-site, situation on an island.
     pulinamaṇḍita pulina-maṇḍita, as, ā, am, adorned with sandbanks or islets.
     pulinavatī pulina-vatī, f. 'possessing sandbanks', (probably) N. of a river.

pulinda pulinda, ās, m. pl., N. of a barbarous tribe; (as), m. a man of this tribe, a king of the Pulindas; a barbarian, savage, Mleccha, mountaineer, one who uses an uncultivated and unintelligible dialect.

pulindaka pulindaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a barbarous tribe; (as), m., N. of a king of the Pulindas, Śavaras, and Bhillas; of a son of Ārdraka.

pulika pulika, as, m., N. of a man; (ā), f. yellowish alum.

pulimat pulimat, ān, m., N. of a man.

pulirika pulirika, as, m. a snake.

puliśa puliśa, as, m. = Paulus (Alexandrinus), N. of the author of a Siddhānta.

pulu pulu = puru (in particular comps.).
     pulukāma pulu-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. having many desires, covetous (Sāy.) = bahukāmanā-vat.
     pulvagha pulv-agha, as, ā, am, Ved. doing much evil.

puluṣa puluṣa, as, m., N. of a man.

puloma puloma, as, m. = puloman, q. v.; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of the demon Vaiśvānara, (she was loved by the demon Puloman, but became the wife of Bhṛgu or Kaśyapa); the plant Acorus Calamus (= vacā).

puloman puloman, ā, m., N. of a demon (the father-in-law of Indra by whom he was destroyed).
     pulomajā puloma-jā, f. 'daughter of Puloman', an epithet of the wife of Indra.
     pulomajit puloma-jit, t, or puloma-bhid, t, m. 'conquerer or destroyer of Puloman', an epithet of Indra (who destroyed his father-in-law Puloman in order to avert his imprecation consequent on the violation of his daughter).
     pulomadviṣ puloma-dviṣ, ṭ, or pulomāri (-ma-ari), is, m. 'foe of Puloman', an epithet of Indra.
     pulomārcis pulomārcis (-ma-ar-), is, m. 'having the lustre of Puloman', N. of a prince.

pulomat pulomat, ān, m., N. of a prince; [cf. pulimat.]

pulomahī pulomahī, f. opium.

pulkasa pulkasa, as, m., Ved. (according to the commentators) = paulkasa.

pulla pulla wrongly for phulla, q. v.

pullaka pullaka, am (?), n. = āścarya, wonder.

puṣ 1. puṣ (various reading for vyuṣ, q. v.), cl. 4. P. puṣyati, &c., to divide, distribute.

puṣ 2. puṣ, cl. 1. P. poṣati, pupoṣa, poṣiṣyati, apoṣīt, poṣitum, cl. 4. P. puṣyati, &c., to be nourished, thrive, prosper, increase (intrans.); to share, divide; cl. 4. P. later also 9. P. puṣyati, puṣṇāti, &c., to nourish, nurture, cherish, foster, rear, bring up; to support, maintain, bear; to cause to thrive or prosper, cause to grow, unfold, develop; to increase (trans.), augment; to further, advance, promote, enhance, aggrandize; to magnify, exalt, extol; to increase in (with acc.), receive, get, possess, have, enjoy; to manage; to exhibit, show, display, evince, make to appear: Caus. poṣayati, -yitum, Aor. apūpuṣat, to nourish, cherish, foster, rear, bring up; to cause to thrive or pros per, take care of, provide for; to cause to be fostered or brought up; to wear, put on: Desid. pupoṣiṣati, pupuṣiṣati, pupukṣati: Intens. popuṣyate, popoṣṭi.

puṣ 3. puṣ in viśva-p-, q. v.

puṣa puṣa, as, ā, am, nourishing (in graha-p-, q. v.); (as), m., N. of a teacher of the Veda; (ā), f. a species of plant (= lāṅgalikī).

puṣarya puṣarya, as, ā, am, Ved. well-nourished, thriving.

puṣita puṣita, as, ā, am, nourished, nurtured (= puṣṭa).

puṣka puṣka, a word formed for the explanation of puṣkala in Gaṇa to Pāṇ. V. 2, 97.

puṣkara puṣkara, am, n. (probably an anomalous formation fr. an unused puṣa + kara), a blue lotusflower; a lotus, Nelumbium Speciosum or Nymphaea Nelumbo, (in Mahā-bh. Udyoga-p. 1790, a metaphorical expression for 'the heart', or according to others for 'error'); a species of medicinal plant, Costus Speciosus or Arabicus; the bowl of a spoon; the tip or extremity of an elephant's trunk; the skin of a drum or place where any musical instrument is struck; the blade of a sword; the sheath of a sword; an arrow; air, atmosphere, sky, heaven; water; N. of a celebrated place of pilgrimage (now called Pokur in the district of Ajmere, about five miles from the city of Ajmere, consisting of a small town on the bank of a lake, said to be one of the most sacred in India; in this sense also puṣkarāṇi, n. pl.); a cage; union; a part; war, battle; intoxication; the art of dancing; (as), m. a pond, tank, lake [cf. tri-p-]; a kind of drum, a kettle-drum; a kind of serpent; a species of crane, Ardea Sibirica; a kind of disease; the sun; (in astrology) an inauspicious Yoga, an ill-omened combination of a lucky lunation with an unlucky day, three-fourths of a lunar mansion; the regent of Pushkara-dvīpa; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa; of Śiva; N. of a son of Varuṇa; of an Asura; of a Buddha; of a prince the brother of Nala; of a son of Bharata; of Su-nakshatra; of a son of Vṛka and Dūrvākṣī; N. of a mountain in Pushkara-dvīpa; (ās), m. pl. epithet of a class of clouds said to occasion dearth or famine; of the inhabitants of Kuśa-dvīpa corresponding to Brāhmans; (as, am), m. n., N. of one of the seven great Dvīpas or divisions of the universe; (with Jainas) N. of one of the five Bharatas; (ī), f., N. of one of the eight wives of Śiva.
     puṣkaracūḍa puṣkara-cūḍa, as, m. 'lotus-crested', N. of one of the four elephants that support the earth.
     puṣkaratīrtha puṣkara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     puṣkaradvīpa puṣkara-dvīpa, as, m., N. of a Dvīpa or great division of the universe.
     puṣkaranābha puṣkara-nābha, as, m. 'lotus-naveled', an epithet of Viṣṇu; [cf. padma-nābha.]
     puṣkarapattra puṣ-kara-pattra, am, n. a lotus-leaf, leaf of a lotus.
     puṣkarapattranetra puṣkarapattra-netra, as, ā, am, having eyes like lotus-leaves.
     puṣkaraparṇa puṣkara-parṇa, am, n., Ved. a lotus-petal; an epithet of a kind of brick; (ī or ikā), f. the plant Hibiscus Mutabilis.
     puṣkarapurāṇa puṣkara-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a work.
     puṣkarapriya puṣkara-priya, as or am, m. or n. (?), wax.
     puṣkarabīja puṣkara-bīja, am, n. lotus-seed.
     puṣkaramālin puṣkara-mālin, ī, m. 'wearing a lotus-wreath', N. of a man.
     puṣkaramāhātmya puṣkara-māhātmya, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     puṣkaramūla puṣkara-mūla, am, n. the plant Costus Speciosus or Arabicus.
     puṣkaramūlaka puṣkaramūlaka, am, n. the root of Costus Speciosus or Arabicus.
     puṣkaravyāghra puṣkara-vyāghra, as, m. 'water-tiger', an alligator.
     puṣkaraśāyikā puṣ-kara-śāyikā, f. a species of aquatic bird.
     puṣkaraśikā puṣ-kara-śikā or (according to others) puṣkara-śiphā, f. the root of the lotus.
     puṣkarasad puṣkara-sad, t, m., N. of a man; (das), m. pl., N. of his descendants; (in derivatives both members of this comp. are Vṛddhied; cf. pauṣkarasādi.)
     puṣkarasāgara puṣkara-sā-gara, as or am, m. or n. (?), the plant Costus Speciosus or Arabicus.
     puṣkarasāda puṣkara-sāda, as, m., Ved. a species of bird.
     puṣkarasārin puṣkara-sārin, ī, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     puṣkarasārī puṣkara-sārī, f. 'having the essence of the lotus', a kind of writing (lipi).
     puṣkarasthapati puṣkara-sthapati, is, m. 'architect of the lotus', an epithet of Śiva.
     puṣkarasraj puṣkara-sraj, k, f. a lotus-wreath, chaplet of lotuses; (jau), m. du. an epithet of the two sons of Aśvinī and physicians of Svarga or paradise; (k, k, k), wearing a garland of lotuses, crowned with lotuses.
     puṣkarākṣa puṣkarākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, ī, am, lotus-eyed; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a man; of a prince.
     puṣkarākhya puṣka-rākhya (-ra-ākh-), as, m. the Indian crane, Ardea Sibirica.
     puṣkarāṅghrija puṣkarāṅghrija (-ra-aṅ-), am, n. the plant Costus Speciosus or C. Arabicus.
     puṣkarāraṇya puṣkarā-raṇya (-ra-ar-), am, n., N. of a forest in the east of Viśālā.
     puṣkarāruṇi puṣkarāruṇi (-ra-ār-), is, m., N. of a king.
     puṣkarāvatī puṣkarā-vatī, f. 'abounding in lotuses', N. of a town (= the [greek] of the ancients and the Pousekielofati of Hiouen-Thsang); a form of Dākṣāyaṇī.
     puṣkarāvartaka puṣkarāvartaka (-ra-āv-), ās, m. pl. epithet of a particular class of clouds (also called puṣkalāvartakās).
     puṣkarāhva puṣkarāhva (-ra-āh-), as, m. the Indian crane, Ardea Sibirica; the plant Costus Speciosus or Arabicus (also puṣkarāhvaya). --1. puṣkarekṣaṇa (-ra-īkṣ-), as, ā, am, 'lotus-eyed', having eyes like the blue lotus.
     puṣkarekṣaṇa 2. puṣkare-kṣaṇa, as, ā, am, being for a moment in the sky.
     puṣkaroddhṛta puṣkaroddhṛta (-ra-ud-), as, ā, am, raised with the extremity of the trunk.

puṣkarāya puṣkarāya, Nom. A. puṣkarāyate, -yitum, to act as or represent a drum.

puṣkarikā puṣkarikā, f. a kind of disease, formation of abscesses on the penis; N. of a woman.

puṣkarin puṣkarin, ī, iṇī, i, abounding in lotuses; (ī), m. an elephant; N. of a prince; (iṇī), f. a female elephant; a lotus-pool, pool in general, piece of water, lake, artificial pond, square or large pond; the plant Costus Speciosus or Arabicus; the plant Hibiscus Mutabilis; N. of a river; of the wife of Bhumanyu; of the wife of Cākṣuṣa and mother of Manu; of the mother of Manu Cākṣuṣa; of the wife of Vyuṣṭa and mother of Cakshus and grandmother of Manu; of the wife of Ulmuka; of a Buddhist temple in Maru or Marwar.

puṣkala puṣkala, as, ā, am, much, many, abundant; full, filled, complete; rich, sumptuous, splendid, magnificent; good, salutary, eminent, excellent, best; resonant, resounding, loud; near, approached; (as), m. a kind of drum; N. of a son of Varuṇa; epithet of Śiva; of an Asura; N. of a son of Bharata; of a Ṛṣi; of a Buddha; epithet of mount Meru; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; N. of the military caste in Kuśa-dvīpa corresponding to the ancient Kshatriyas; (ī), f., see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 41; (am), n. a particular measure of capacity (= 8 Kuñcis = 64 handfuls; sometimes = four times a double handful); a particular weight of gold; alms to the extent of four mouthfuls of food; N. of a celebrated place of pilgrimage (= puṣkara).
     puṣkalamocana puṣkala-mocana, am, n., N. of the 78th chapter of the Pātāla-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     puṣkalavijaya puṣkala-vijaya, as, m., N. of the 68th and 69th chapters of the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     puṣkalāvatī puṣkalā-vatī, f. = puṣkarā-vatī, q. v.
     puṣkalāvartaka puṣkalāvartaka (-la-āv-), ās, m. pl. epithet of a particular class of clouds (= puṣkarāvartaka, q. v.).

puṣkalaka puṣkalaka, as, m. the musk-deer; a post, wedge, pin, bolt; a Buddhist mendicant; (sometimes wrongly spelt puṣyalaka.)

puṣkalāvata puṣkalāvata, as, m. (probably a wrong form for pauṣkalāvata), an inhabitant of Puṣkalāvatī.

puṣṭa puṣṭa, as, ā, am, nourished, cherished, fed, wellfed; thriving, strong; tended, cared for; incubated, brooded over; abounding, abundant; rich, well-supplied, amply provided; eminent; full-sounding, loud; complete, perfect; burnt (for pluṣṭa?); (am), n., Ved. increase, acquisition, gain, wealth, property.
     puṣṭatā puṣṭa-tā, f. or puṣṭa-tva, am, n. the being well-fed, a prosperous or thriving condition.
     puṣṭapati puṣ-ṭa-pati, is, m., Ved. the lord of prosperity or welfare.
     puṣṭavipuṣṭau puṣṭa-vipuṣṭau, m. du. the well-fed and the ill-fed.
     puṣṭāṅga puṣṭāṅga (-ṭa-aṅ-), as, ī, am, fat-limbed, fat in body, fattened, well-fed, fat.
     puṣṭārtha puṣ-ṭārtha (-ṭa-ar-), as, ā, am, having a complete sense.
     puṣṭāvat puṣṭā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. breeding or rearing (cattle; Sāy. = sambhṛta-ghāsa).

puṣṭi puṣṭi, is, f. a well-nourished condition, fatness, plumpness; growth, increase, vegetation, advance, prosperity, thriving; comfort, wealth, means, property; cherishing, nourishing, nourishment, maintenance, support; breeding, rearing (of cattle); Nourishment personified as a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma (also mother of Lobha, and one of the 16 Mātṛkās or divine mothers); a form of Dākṣāyaṇī; N. of a Kalā of Prakṛti and wife of Gaṇeśa; of a Kalā of the moon; of a daughter of Paurṇamāsa; of a plant, Physalis Flexuosa (= aśva-gandhā).
     puṣṭikara puṣṭi-kara, as, ā or ī, am, nourishing, causing to thrive or grow.
     puṣṭikarman puṣṭi-karman, a, n. a religious ceremony performed for the attainment of prosperity.
     puṣṭikānta puṣṭi-kānta, as, m. 'beloved of Puṣṭi', an epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     puṣṭikāma puṣṭi-kāma, as, ā, am, wishing for or desirous of prosperity or welfare.
     puṣṭigu puṣṭi-gu, us, m., N. of a man, said to be a Kāṇva and the reputed author of the hymn Ṛg-veda VIII. 51, 1.
     puṣṭida puṣṭi-da, as, ā, am, yielding or causing prosperity or welfare, nourishing, cherishing; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of Manes or deceased ancestors; (ā), f., N. of a plant (= vṛddhi); the plant Physalis Flexuosa.
     puṣṭidāvan puṣṭi-dāvan, ā, arī, a, yielding or causing prosperity or welfare, nourishing.
     puṣṭipati puṣṭi-pati, is, m., Ved. the lord of welfare or prosperity.
     puṣṭimat puṣṭi-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. thriving, abundant, prosperous, well off; containing the word puṣṭi or any other derivative of rt. 2. puṣ.
     puṣṭimati puṣṭi-mati, is, m. a N. of Agni; (incorrectly for puṣṭi-pati.)
     puṣṭimbhara puṣṭim-bhara, as, ā, am, Ved. bringing prosperity, conveying nutriment; an epithet of Pūṣan.
     puṣṭivardhana puṣṭi-var-dhana, as, ā, am, Ved. augmenting nourishment, causing to prosper, promoting welfare; (as), m. a cock.

puṣṭika puṣṭika, as, m., N. of a poet; (ā), f. a bivalve shell, an oyster.

puṣpa puṣpa, am, n. a flower, blossom; the menstrual flux; a disease of the eyes, specks on the eye, albugo; a topaz; (in dramatic language) gallantry, politeness, declaration of love; blossoming, blooming, expanding, expansion; the vehicle or car of Kuvera [cf. puṣ-paka]; a kind of perfume; N. of a Sāman; (as), m., N. of a serpent-demon; of a son of Śliṣṭi; of a son of Śaṅkha; of a Bodhi-sattva (?); of a mountain; (ā), f. a N. of the town Campā (or the capital of Karṇa; it was in Aṅga and is identified with the modern Bhāgalpur).
     puṣpakaraṇḍaka puṣpa-karaṇḍaka, am, n. 'flower-basket', N. of a grove in the vicinity of Avantī or Oujein sacred to Mahā-deva.
     puṣpakaraṇḍinī puṣpa-karaṇḍinī, f. a N. of Oujein.
     puṣpakarṇa puṣpa-karṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. having a flower (i. e. a flowershaped mole or mark) in the ear (said of an animal).
     puṣpakāra puṣpa-kāra, as, m. the author of the Puṣpasūtras.
     puṣpakāla puṣpa-kāla, as, m. 'flower-time', the spring; the time of the menses.
     puṣpakāsīsa puṣpa-kāsīsa, am, n. green or black sulphate of iron.
     puṣpakīṭa puṣpa-kīṭa, as, m. 'flower-insect, a large black bee; an insect living in flowers.
     puṣpaketana puṣpa-ketana, as, m. 'characterized by flowers', the god of love.
     puṣpaketu puṣ-pa-ketu, us, m. 'characterized by flowers', an epithet of the god of love; N. of a Buddha; of a prince; calx of brass; vitriol used for collyrium.
     puṣpagaṇḍikā puṣpa-gaṇḍikā, f. contrary purpose or effort of man and woman.
     puṣpagiri puṣpa-giri, is, m. 'flower-mountain', N. of a fabulous mountain (the favourite resort of Varuṇa).
     puṣpagṛha puṣpa-gṛha, am, n. 'flower-house', a conservatory.
     puṣpagranthana puṣpa-granthana, am, n. weaving a wreath or garland of flowers.
     puṣpaghātaka puṣpa-ghā-taka, as, m. 'having flowers for its destroyer', the bamboo (the stem of which is said to decay after the plant has flowered).
     puṣpacaya puṣpa-caya, as, m. a quantity of flowers; gathering flowers.
     puṣpacāpa puṣpa-cāpa, as, m. a bow of flowers, the bow of the god of love; 'having a bow of flowers', an epithet of Kāmadeva the god of love.
     puṣpacāmara puṣpa-cāmara, as, m. 'having flowers for a chowrie', the plant Artemisia Indica; a fragrant plant, Pandanus Odoratissimus.
     puṣpaja puṣpa-ja, as, ā, am, derived or coming from flowers (e. g. puṣpajaṃ rajaḥ, dust derived from flowers, pollen); (as), m. the juice of flowers; (ā), f., N. of a river rising in the Vindhya mountains.
     puṣpajāti puṣpa-jāti, is, f. 'flower-born', N. of a river rising in the Malaya mountains.
     puṣpada puṣpa-da, as, ā, am, giving blossoms or flowers; (as), m. a tree.
     puṣpadaṃṣṭra puṣpa-daṃṣṭra, as, m. 'having flowers for fangs', N. of a serpent-demon.
     puṣpadanta puṣpa-danta, as, m. 'having flowers for teeth', N. of one of Śiva's attendants; of a Gandharva and author of the Mahimnaḥ Stavaḥ; of an attendant of Viṣṇu (who is described as fighting against the Asuras); (with Jainas) the ninth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; N. of a Vidyā-dhara; of the elephant of the northwest quarter; of a serpent-demon; of the mountain Śatruñ-jaya; (au), m. du. the sun and moon; (ī), f., N. of a Rākṣasī; (am), n., N. of a temple; of a palace; of a city gate (Hari-vaṃśa 6510).
     puṣpadantaka puṣpa-dantaka, as, m., N. of a Gandharva and author of the Mahimnaḥ Stavaḥ.
     puṣpadantatīrtha puṣpadanta-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     puṣpadantabhid puṣpadanta-bhid, t, m. an epithet of Śiva; (perhaps wrongly for pūṣa-danta-bhid, cf. pūṣa-danta-hara.)
     puṣpadāman puṣpa-dāman, a, n. a garland or chaplet of flowers; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     puṣpadrava puṣpa-drava, as, m. the exudation or saccharine matter of flowers; an infusion of flowers, as rosewater &c.
     puṣpadruma puṣpa-druma, as, m. a flowering tree, tree which bears flowers.
     puṣpadrumakusumitamukuṭa puṣpadruma-kusumita-mukuṭa, as, m. 'having a flowery diadem like a tree in blossom', N. of a Gandharva-rāja.
     puṣpadha puṣpa-dha, as, m. the offspring of an outcast Brāhman.
     puṣpadhanus puṣpa-dhanus, us, or puṣpa-dhan-van, ā, m. 'arming his bow with flowers', an epithet of Kāma-deva the god of love.
     puṣpadhara puṣpa-dhara, as, ā, am, bearing flowers or blossoms, flowering.
     puṣpadhāraṇa puṣpa-dhāraṇa, as, m. 'flower-bearer', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     puṣpadhvaja puṣpa-dhvaja, as, m. 'characterized by flowers', the god of love.
     puṣpanāṭaka puṣpa-nāṭaka, a various reading for puṣpa-vaṭuka, q. v.
     puṣpanikara puṣpa-nikara, as, m. scattering or throwing flowers; a multitude of flowers.
     puṣpanikṣa puṣpa-nikṣa,  as, m. 'flower-kissing', a bee.
     puṣpaniryāsa puṣpa-niryāsa or puṣpaniryāsaka, as, m. exudation or juice of flowers, nectar of flowers.
     puṣpanetra puṣpa-netra, am, n. the tube of a flower; a kind of cane or bamboo (?).
     puṣpandhaya puṣpan-dhaya, as, m. 'flower-sucking', a bee.
     puṣpapattra puṣpa-pattra, as, m. 'feathered with flowers', a kind of arrow.
     puṣpapattrin puṣpa-pattrin, ī, iṇī, i, having flowers for arrows (an epithet of the bow of Kāmadeva).
     puṣpapatha puṣpa-patha, as, m. 'course of the menses', the vulva.
     puṣpapāṇḍu puṣpa-pāṇḍu, us, m. a species of serpent.
     puṣpapuṭa puṣpa-puṭa, as, m. the sheath or calyx of a flower; the hands arranged in the shape of the calyx of a flower.
     puṣpapura puṣpa-pura, am, n. the city Pāṭali-putra or Palibothra.
     puṣpapracaya puṣpa-pracaya, as, m. plucking or gathering flowers; stealing flowers.
     puṣpapracāya puṣpa-pracāya, as, m. plucking or gathering flowers.
     puṣpapracāyikā puṣpa-pracāyikā, f. plucking or gathering flowers; tava puṣpapracā-yikā, it is thy turn to gather flowers, Schol. to Pāṇ. VI. 2, 74.
     puṣpaprastāra puṣpa-prastāra, as, m. a couch of flowers, flowery couch.
     puṣpaprastāraśāyin puṣpaprastāra-śāyin, ī, inī, i, reposing on a flowery couch.
     puṣpaphala puṣpa-phala, am, n. flowers and fruits; (as), m. the elephant or wood-apple tree, Feronia Elephantum (= kapittha); a pumpkin-gourd, Benincasa Cerifera (= kuṣmāṇḍa).
     puṣpaphaladruma puṣpaphala-druma, ās, m. pl. trees bearing blossom and fruit.
     puṣpabali puṣpa-bali, is, m. an offering or oblation of flowers.
     puṣpabhaṅga puṣpa-bhaṅga, as, m. a festoon of flowers; (according to a Scholiast) treading on flowers.
     puṣpabhadraka puṣpa-bha-draka, am, n. 'beautiful with flowers', N. of a particular wood.
     puṣpabhadrā puṣpa-bhadrā, f., N. of a river.
     puṣpabhava puṣpa-bhava, as, ā, am, being or contained in flowers; (as), m. the nectar of flowers.
     puṣpabhūṣita puṣpa-bhūṣita, am, n. 'adorned with flowers', N. of a kind of Prakaraṇa, q. v.
     puṣpabherotsa puṣpa-bherotsa, as, m., N. of a man.
     puṣpamañjarikā puṣpa-mañjarikā, f. a blue lotus.
     puṣpamaya puṣpa-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of flowers, abounding in flowers, flowery.
     puṣpamālā puṣpa-mālā, f. a garland of flowers; N. of a work by Candra-śekhara.
     puṣpamās puṣpa-mās, ās, or puṣpa-māsa, as, m. 'flower-month', the spring.
     puṣpamitra puṣpa-mitra, as, m., N. of a king, (according to the Brāhmanical account, a general of the last Maurya dynasty and father of prince Agni-mitra; or according to Buddhists, a king, the successor of Pushya-dharman); N. of another king.
     puṣparakta puṣpa-rakta, as, ā, am, red as a flower; dyed red with vegetable colour, as safflower &c.; (as), m. the shrub Hibiscus Phoeniceus (= sūryamaṇi-vṛkṣa).
     puṣparajas puṣpa-rajas, as, n. 'flower-dust', pollen, especially saffron.
     puṣparatha puṣpa-ratha, as, m. 'flowerchariot', a car or carriage for travelling or for pleasure or any purpose except war.
     puṣparasa puṣpa-rasa, as, m. 'flower-juice', the nectar or honey of flowers.
     puṣparasāhvaya puṣparasāhvaya (-sa-āh-), as, m. 'having the name flower-juice', honey, nectar.
     puṣparāga puṣpa-rāga or puṣpa-rāja, as, m. a topaz.
     puṣpareṇu puṣpa-reṇu, us, m. 'flower-dust', the dust or farina of flowers, pollen.
     puṣparocana puṣpa-rocana, as, m. the plant Mesua Roxburghii.
     puṣpalāva puṣpa-lāva, as, m. a flowergatherer, flower-seller, garland-maker; (ī), f. a female flower-gatherer.
     puṣpalāvin puṣpa-lāvin, ī, m. a flower-gatherer, garland-maker.
     puṣpalikṣa puṣpa-likṣa, as, m. 'flower-licker', a bee.
     puṣpalipi puṣpa-lipi, is, f. 'flower-writing', N. of a particular style of writing.
     puṣpalih puṣpa-lih, ṭ, m. 'flower-licker', a large black bee.
     puṣpavaṭuka puṣpa-vaṭuka, as, m. a courtier, gallant; (also read puṣpa-nāṭaka.)--1. puṣpa-vat, ān, atī, at, having flowers, flowery, blooming, decorated with flowers; (ān), m., N. of a Daitya; of a man; of a prince; of a mountain in Kuśa-dvīpa; (antau), m. du. the sun and moon [cf. puṣpa-danta]; (atī), f. a menstruous woman; N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     puṣpavat 2. puṣpa-vat, ind. like a flower.
     puṣpavana puṣpa-vana, am, n. 'flower-forest', N. of a forest.
     puṣpavarṣa puṣpa-varṣa, as, m., N. of a mountain; (am), n. or puṣpa-varṣaṇa, am, n. 'flower-rain', a shower of flowers, flowers showered from heaven upon a hero or demigod or on any great occasion.
     puṣpavarṣin puṣpa-varṣin, ī, iṇī, i, raining or showering flowers.
     puṣpavāṭī puṣpa-vāṭī or puṣpa-vāṭikā, f. a flower garden.
     puṣpavāhana puṣpa-vāhana, as, m. 'having a flowery car', N. of a king of Pushkara.
     puṣpavāhinī puṣpa-vā-hinī, f. 'carrying flowers', N. of a river.
     puṣpavṛkṣa puṣpa-vṛkṣa, as, m. a tree bearing blossoms.
     puṣpavṛṣṭi puṣpa-vṛṣṭi, is, f. 'flower-rain', a shower of flowers.
     puṣpaveṇī puṣpa-veṇī, f. a chaplet or garland of flowers; N. of a river.
     puṣpaśakaṭī puṣpa-śakaṭī, f. a heavenly voice, voice from heaven; raining flowers (?).
     puṣpaśakalin puṣpa-śakalin, ī, m. 'having flower-like scales', a kind of serpent.
     puṣpaśayyā puṣpa-śayyā, f. a couch of flowers, flowery couch.
     puṣpaśara puṣpa-śara, as, m. 'having flowers for arrows', Kāma-deva the god of love.
     puṣpaśarāsana puṣpa-śarāsana, as, m. 'arming his bow with flowers', the god of love.
     puṣpaśūnya puṣpa-śūnya, as, ā, am, destitute of blossoms, not bearing flowers, flowerless; (as), m. the tree Ficus Glomerata.
     puṣpaśrī puṣpa-śrī, īs, f. abundance or beauty of flowers.
     puṣpaśrīgarbha puṣpaśrī-garbha, as, m. 'filled with the beauty of flowers', N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     puṣpasamaya puṣpa-samaya, as, m. 'flower-season', the spring.
     puṣpasādhāraṇa puṣ-pa-sādhāraṇa, as, m. the common time for flowers, spring.
     puṣpasāyaka puṣpa-sāyaka, as, m. 'having flowers for arrows', the god of love.
     puṣpasāra puṣpa-sāra, as, m. the nectar or honey of flowers; (ā), f. basil (= tulasī).
     puṣpasūtra puṣpa-sūtra, am, n., N. of a Sūtra work ascribed to Gobhila.
     puṣpasaurabhā puṣpa-saurabhā, f. the plant Methonica Superba (= kali-kārī).
     puṣpasnāna puṣ-pa-snāna, am, n. 'bathing with flowers', a kind of inauguration.
     puṣpasveda puṣpa-sveda, as, m. the nectar or honey of flowers.
     puṣpahārin puṣpa-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, stealing or taking away flowers.
     puṣpahāsa puṣpa-hāsa, as, m. 'smiling with flowers', a flower garden (?); an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a man; (ā), f. a woman during menstruation.
     puṣpahīna puṣpa-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of flowers or blossoms, flowerless, not flowering; (ā), f. the glomerous fig-tree, Ficus Glomerata; a woman past child-bearing, barren woman.
     puṣpākara puṣpā-kara (-pa-āk-), as, ā, am, rich or abounding in flowers, flowery; puṣpākaro māsaḥ, the flowery month, spring.
     puṣpākaradeva puṣpākara-deva, as, m., N. of a poet.
     puṣpāgama puṣpāgama (-pa-āg-), as, m. 'floweradvent', the spring.
     puṣpājīva puṣpājīva (-pa-āj-), as, or puṣpājīvin (-pa-āj-), ī, m. 'living by flowers', a gardener, florist, garland-maker.
     puṣpāñjana puṣpāñjana (-pa-añ-), am, n. calx of brass employed as a collyrium.
     puṣpāñjali puṣpāñjali (-pa-añ-), is, is, i, presenting flowers or a nosegay in both hands opened and hollowed (= prasūnāñjali).
     puṣpānana puṣpānana (-pa-ān-), as, m. 'flower-faced', N. of a Yaksha.
     puṣpāpīḍa puṣ-pāpīḍa (-pa-āp-), as, m. a chaplet of flowers; N. of a Gandharva.
     puṣpābhikīrṇa puṣpābhikīrṇa (-pa-abh-), as, ā, am, strewed with flowers; (as), m. a kind of serpent ('having spots like flowers').
     puṣpābhiṣeka puṣpābhi-ṣeka (-pa-abh-), as, m. = puṣpa-snāna, q. v.
     puṣpāmbuja puṣpāmbuja (-pa-am-), as, m. the sap of flowers.
     puṣpāmbhas puṣpāmbhas (-pa-am-), as, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     puṣpāyudha puṣpāyudha (-pa-āy-), as, m. 'flower-armed', the god of love.
     puṣpārṇa puṣpārṇa (-pa-ar-), as, m., N. of a son of Vatsara and Svar-vīthi.
     puṣpāvacaya puṣpāvacaya (-pa-av-), as, m. gathering flowers.
     puṣpāvacāyin puṣpāvacāyin (-pa-av-), ī, inī, i, gathering flowers, a flower-gatherer.
     puṣpāvatī puṣpā-vatī, f., N. of a town.
     puṣpāvalivanarājikusumitābhijña puṣpāvali-vanarāji-kusumitābhijña (-pa-āv-, -ta-abh-), as, m. 'knowing the season of the flowering of the rows of flowers and of the paths of the forest', N. of a Buddha.
     puṣpāsava puṣpāsava (-pa-ās-), as, m. a decoction of flowers; (am), n. honey.
     puṣpāsāra puṣpāsāra (-pa-ās-), as, m. 'flower-rain', a shower of flowers.
     puṣpāstra puṣpāstra (-pa-as-), as, m. 'having flowers for missiles', Kandarpa or Kāma-deva the god of love.
     puṣpāhara puṣpāhara (-pa-āh-), as, ā, am, taking or plucking flowers.
     puṣpāhvā puṣpāhvā (-pa-āh-), f. the plant Anethum Sowa (= śata-puṣpā).
     puṣpeṣu puṣ-peṣu (-pa-iṣu), us, m. 'flower-arrowed', the god of love.
     puṣpotkaṭā puṣpotkaṭā (-pa-ut-), f., N. of a Rākṣasī, the mother of Rāvaṇa and Kumbha-karṇa.
     puṣpodakā puṣpodakā (-pa-ud-), f. 'having flowers for water', N. of a river in the lower world.
     puṣpodgama puṣ-podgama (-pa-ud-), as, m. the coming forth or appearance of flowers.
     puṣpodbhava puṣpodbhava (-pa-ud-), as, m. 'flower-sprung', N. of a man.
     puṣpodyāna puṣpodyāna (-pa-ud-), am, n. a flower garden.
     puṣpopajīvin puṣpopa-jīvin (-pa-up-), ī, m. 'living by flowers', a gardener, garland-maker.

puṣpaka puṣpaka, as, m. a kind of serpent; N. of a mountain; (ikā), f. the tartar of the teeth; the mucus of the glans penis or urethra; (am), n. calx of brass, green vitriol; a sort of collyrium; a cup or vessel of iron; a bracelet; a bracelet of diamonds or jewels; a small earthen fire-place or furnace on wheels; a disease of the eyes, albugo, specks on the eye; N. of the self-moving aerial car of Kuvera (carried off by the demon Rāvaṇa and constantly used by him till he was slain by Rāma-candra, who then employed the car, which was of enormous dimensions, to transport himself and Sītā along with Lakṣmaṇa and all his allies back to Ayodhyā, see Rāmāyaṇa VI. 108, Raghu-vaṃśa XIII); N. of a forest.

puṣpita puṣpita, as, ā, am, flowered, in flower or blossom, full of flowers, bearing flowers, blooming, in bloom; flowery, florid (e. g. puṣpitā vāk, a flowery speech, fine words without much sense); having marks that look like flowers, spotted, variegated; abounding, abounding in, rich in [cf. su-varṇa-p-]; completely manifested, fully developed; (ā), f. a menstruous woman; (as), m., N. of a Buddha.
     puṣpitapalāśapratima puṣpita-palāśa-pratima, as, ā, am, resembling a Butea Frondosa in flower.
     puṣpitāgra puṣpi-tāgra (-ta-ag-), as, ā, am, covered at the extremities with flowers or blossoms; (ā), f. a form of metre, a variety of the Aupacchandasika, consisting of four lines, alternately [metrical sequence], and [metrical sequence].

puṣpin puṣpin, ī, iṇī, i, flowery, bearing flowers, flowering, blossoming; abounding in flowers; (iṇī), f. a woman during menstruation.

puṣpya puṣpya, Nom. P. A. puṣpyati, -te, &c., to bear flowers, flower, blossom, bloom.

puṣya puṣya, am, n., Ved. the blossom (i. e. that which rises to the surface or the best part of anything; cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. flos); the uppermost part, the foam or froth of a fluid, scum; (as), m. the Kali-yuga or fourth age; N. of the sixth (or in later times the eighth) Nakshatra or lunar mansion, also called Tishya; the month Pausha; N. of a prince; of a Buddha; (ā), f. a species of plant; the asterism Pushya.
     puṣyadharman puṣya-dharman, ā, m., N. of a prince.
     puṣyanetra puṣya-netra, as, ā, am, having Pushya for a leader.
     puṣyamitra puṣya-mitra, as, m., N. of a prince; (a various reading for puṣpa-mitra.)
     puṣyayaśas puṣya-yaśas, ās, m., N. of a man with the patronymic Audavraji.
     puṣyayoga puṣya-yoga, as, m. the conjunction of the moon with the asterism Pushya, the time of the moon's entering the lunar mansion Pushya.
     puṣyaratha puṣya-ratha, as, m. a carriage for pleasure, any sort of car or carriage except a war-chariot; [cf. puṣpa-ratha.]
     puṣyasnāna puṣya-snāna, am, n. or puṣyābhiṣeka (-ya-abh-), as, m. a ceremony of purification performed while the moon stands in the asterism Pushya; [cf. puṣpa-snāna, puṣpā-bhiṣeka.]

puṣkara puṣkara, puṣkala. See under rt. 2. puṣ, p. 587, cols. 1, 2.

puṣkaletra puṣkaletra, as, m., N. of a village.

puṣkaśa puṣkaśa and puṣkasa, various readings for pukkaśa, q. v.

puṣpalaka puṣpalaka, as, m. a post, pin, stake, peg, wedge; [cf. puṣkalaka.]

puṣpasa puṣpasa, as, m. the lungs; [cf. pupphusa, phupphusa.]

puṣpāṇanāḍa puṣpāṇanāḍa, as, m., N. of a Grāma.

puṣpalaka puṣyalaka, as, m. the muskdeer; a post, pin, bolt, stake, peg, wedge; a naked mendicant; [cf. puṣpalaka.]

pus pus, cl. 10. P. posayati, -yitum, to discharge, emit.

pust pust [cf. rt. bust], cl. 10. P. pusta-yati, -yitum, to honour, respect; to disregard, to treat with disrespect; to bind; to smear (?).

pusta pusta, as, ā, am, filled, covered (?); (am), n. smearing, anointing, plastering, painting; working in clay, modelling, anything made of metal or wood or clay; a book, manuscript (in this latter sense, according to some, also pustī, f.).
     pustakarman pusta-karman, a, n. using a mixture of earth with lime and cow-dung and water as a mortar or plaster, plastering, painting.
     pustamaya pusta-maya, as, ī, am, formed of metal or wood, wrought in clay, modelled.
     pustavārtta pusta-vārtta, as, m., Ved. one who lives by books, one who makes books.

pustaka pustaka, as, ikā, am, m. f. n. (usually m. or n.), a manuscript, a book.
     pustakāgāra pustakāgāra (-ka-āg-), am, n. 'book-room', a library.

pusphusa pusphusa, as, m. the lungs (= pupphusa, phupphusa).

pū 1. pū, cl. 9. P. A., 1. A. punāti, punīte, pavate (in Bhagaved-gītā X. 31, P.), pu-pāva, pupuve, paviṣyati, -te, apāvīt, apaviṣṭa, pavitum, to make clean or pure, cleanse, purify, clarify, refine; to purge or cleanse from chaff, winnow; to expiate, atone for; to make clear or bright; to purify in passing or by pervading, to ventilate (as the wind); (metaphorically applied to mental operations), to sift, discriminate, discern, distinguish; to think out, contrive, invent, compose; = abhi-gam (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 28, 4, where however, according to some, it may have the sense of 'to scheme or plot'); (A.) to become clean or pure, to become clear, to flow or drop clearly (as Soma); to form a clear conception or distinct notion; cl. 4. A. (properly Pass.) pūyate, to grow or become pure, to be pure: Caus. pava-yati or pāvayati, -yitum, Aor. apīpavat, to cleanse, purify: Desid. pupūṣati, -te, pipaviṣate: Desid. of Caus. pipāvayiṣati; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. pū-ru-s, pu-tu-s, puta-re, poena, punio, poenitet, perhaps pi-u-s, ex-pia-re, pia-culu-m, prū-na: Umbr. pir, 'fire:' Goth. fon = Old Germ. fuir = Angl. Sax. fyr = Mod. Germ. feuer = Eng. fire: Old Germ. bar, 'pure:' Lith. pus-tas, 'desert;' pus-tau, 'I sharpen:' Bohem. pur, 'glowing ashes.']

pū 2. pū, ūs, ūs, u, cleansing, purifying, clarifying (at the end of comps.; cf. anna-pū, uda-pū, keta-pū, ghṛta-pū).

pūta 1. pūta, as, ā, am (for 2. see rt. pūy, p. 590), made clean or pure, purified, pure, cleaned, cleansed, clean, washed; threshed, winnowed; expiated, atoned for; bright; contrived, invented, composed; guarded, defended ?; (am), n. truth, speaking truth; (as), m. a conch-shell; white Kuśa grass; the plant Flacourtia Sapida; (au), m. du. the buttocks, (in this sense a wrong reading for puta); (ā), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     pūtakratā pūta-kratā, f., N. of a woman; [cf. the two following words.]
     pūtakratāyī pūtakratāyī, f. the wife of Pūta-kratu; the wife of Indra.
     pūtakratu pūta-kratu, us, m. 'of clear intellect', N. of a man; an epithet of Indra.
     pūtagandha pūta-gandha, as, m. a species of plant (= varvara).
     pūtatṛṇa pūta-tṛṇa, am, n. white Kuśa grass; [cf. puṇya-tṛṇa.]
     pūtadakṣa pūta-dakṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. 'pure-willed, pure-minded', an epithet of the Ādityas and other gods; (as), m., N. of a descendant of Aṅgiras, author of the hymn Ṛg-veda VIII. 83.
     pūtadakṣas pūta-dakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. 'pure-minded', an epithet of the Ādityas.
     pūtadru pūta-dru, us, m. 'pure tree', the tree Butea Frondosa (= palāśa, but possibly fr. 2. pūta).
     pūtadhānya pūta-dhānya, am, n. 'winnowed grain', sesamum.
     pūtapāpa pūta-pāpa, as, ā, am, or pūta-pāpman,  ā, ā, a, purified or freed from sin.
     pūtaphala pūta-phala, as, m. 'pure-fruited', the Jaka or bread-fruit tree, Artocarpus Integrifolia (= panasa).
     pūtabandhana pūta-ban-dhana, as, ī, am, Ved. attached to that which is pure (Sāy. = pūtaṃ sūryam anubadhnat).
     pūtabandhu pūta-bandhu, us, us, u, of pure descent, of noble race; (Sāy. = pūta-stotra, accepting pious praise.)
     pūtabhṛt pūta-bhṛt, t, m., Ved. a kind of vessel which receives the Soma juice after it has been strained.
     pūtamati pūta-mati, is, m. 'pure-minded', an epithet of Śiva.
     pūtayavam pūta-yavam, ind. at the time of winnowing barley; [cf. pūyamāna-yavam.]
     pūtātmatā pūtātma-tā, f. personal purity, purity of soul.
     pūtātman pūtātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, pure-minded, personally pure; (ā), m. a pure or purified person, saint, ascetic; a man of a cleanly person, a man purified by ablution.

pūti 1. pūti, is, f. (for 2. see rt. pūy, p. 590), purity, purification.
     pūtidhānya pūti-dhānya, as, ā, am, Ved. containing winnowed corn; (probably a wrong reading for pūta-dhānya.)

pūtrima pūtrima, as, ā, am, Ved. purified, pure, clean.

pūtvā pūtvā, ind. having purified, having bathed or washed one's self (= snātvā).

pūna pūna, as, ā, am, destroyed (= vi-naṣṭa).

pūni pūni, is, f. purifying, cleansing (?); [cf. 1. pūti.]

pūyamānayavam pūyamāna-yavam, ind. at the time of winnowing barley; [cf. pūta-yavam.]

pū 3. pū, ūs, ūs, u (fr. rt. 1. pā), drinking (in agre-pū, q. v.).

pūga pūga, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. pū; but cf. puñja), an association, union, assembly, corporation; a heap, quantity, multitude; disposition, property, nature; the Areca or betel-nut tree, Areca Catechu [cf. tāmbūla]; the Jaka tree, Artocarpus Integrifolia; = chanda or chandas; (ās), m. pl. a number of persons; (am), n. the Areca-nut, commonly called betel-nut.
     pūgakṛta pūga-kṛta, as, ā, am, made into a heap or collection, assembled, collected, heaped.
     pūgapātra pūga-pātra, am, n. a betel-box (= pharuvaka); a spitting-pot, spittoon (commonly called pikādinī).
     pūgapīṭha pūga-pīṭha, am, n. 'betelstool', a spitting-pot, spittoon (chewing the Pān producing an increased excretion of saliva).
     pūgapuṣpikā pūga-puṣpikā, f. betel-nut and flowers (presented to the principal guests at a marriage festival).
     pūgaphala pūga-phala, am, n. the fruit of the Areca Catechu, the Areca-nut.
     pūgaroṭa pūga-roṭa, as, m. or pūga-roṭaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), 'resembling the Areca Catechu', the marshy date tree, Phoenix or Elate Paludosa (= hintāla; also read pūga-voṭa).
     pūgavaira pūga-vaira, am, n. enmity against many.

pūgatitha pūgatitha, as, ī, am, see Pāṇ. V. 2, 52; [cf. gaṇatitha, bahutitha.]

pūgya pūgya, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.) belonging to a multitude.

pūj pūj, cl. 10. P. pūjayati (ep. also cl. 10. A. pūjayate, and cl. 1. P. pūjati), apūpujat, pūjayitum, to adore, honour, revere, reverence, worship, respect, receive with honour, receive hospitably; to take notice of, regard; to honour with, present with (e. g. ratnaiḥ pūjayed enam, he should honour him with a present of gems).

pūjaka pūjaka, as, ikā, am, honouring, worshipping, respecting, a worshipper (often used in comps.; cf. deva-p-).

pūjat pūjat, an, antī, at, reverencing, honouring; worshipping.

pūjana pūjana, am, n. reverencing, honouring; worshipping, worship, respect; showing attention (to a visitor), treating with respect or hospitality; an object of reverence; (ī), f., N. of a female bird a friend of king Brahma-datta; a hen-sparrow.

pūjanīya pūjanīya, as, ā, am, to be revered or honoured, entitled to homage; venerable, honourable; to be worshipped, adorable; (ā), f., N. of a female bird a friend of king Brahma-datta.

pūjayāna pūjayāna, as, ā, am, honouring, reverencing.

pūjayitavya pūjayitavya, as, ā, am, to be honoured or worshipped, deserving honour or worship, venerable.

[Page 0590-a]

pūjayitṛ pūjayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, honouring, worshipping, a worshipper.

pūjayitvā pūjayitvā, ind. having honoured or worshipped.

pūjā pūjā, f. honour, worship, respect, culture, reverence, veneration, homage to superiors or adoration of the gods.
     pūjākhaṇḍa pūjā-khaṇḍa, N. of a Buddhist work.
     pūjāpradīpa pūjā-pradīpa, as, m. 'lamp of worship', N. of a work.
     pūjārha pūjārha (-jā-ar-), as, ā, am, worthy of reverence or honour, worshipful, venerable, respectable, sacred.
     pūjāvat pūjā-vat, ān, atī, at, enjoying honour or distinction.

pūjita pūjita, as, ā, am, honoured, respected, reverenced; worshipped, adored; frequented; recommended; acknowledged; endowed.
     pūjitapūjaka pūjita-pū-jaka, as, ikā, am, honouring the honoured or what is honoured (by others).

pūjila pūjila, as, ā, am, venerable, respectable, worshipful; (as), m. a god, deity.

pūjya pūjya, as, ā, am, to be honoured, honourable, respectable, venerable; fit for or deserving adoration, worshipful; (as), m. a father-in-law.
     pūjyatā pūjya-tā, f. or pūjya-tva, am, n. venerableness, honourableness, the being entitled to honour.
     pūjyapūjā pūjya-pūjā, f. honouring those worthy of honour.
     pūjyapūjāvyatikrama pūjyapūjā-vyatikrama, as, m. neglecting to honour those worthy of honour,

pūjyamāna pūjyamāna, as, ā, am, being honoured or respected; being adored or worshipped.

pūṇ pūṇ [cf. rt. pūl], cl. 10. P. pūṇa-yati, -yitum, to collect or heap together, accumulate.

pūt pūt, ind. an onomatopoetic word expressive of blowing or hard breathing, a puff.

pūtkṛ pūt-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to blow, puff, breathe hard; to recover breath.
     pūtkartukāma pūt-kartu-kāma, as, ā, am, wishing to blow or breathe.
     pūtkārī pūt-kārī, f. a N. of Sarasvatī; of the capital of the Nāgas or serpent race.

pūta pūta, pūti. See p. 589 and col. 2. of this p.

pūtanā pūtanā, f., N. of a female demon (said to cause a particular disease in children; she was sent by Kaṃsa to destroy the infant Kṛṣṇa, and having assumed a pleasing form [according to Hari-vaṃśa 3423, Śakunī-veśa-dhāriṇī] appeared to the child and offered him her poisoned breast to suck, which he seized and held till he had sucked away her life; she is enumerated among the Mātṛs attending upon Skanda, and associated with Śakuni as a daughter of Bali; cf. andha-p-, ahi-p-, kaṭa-p-, gandha-p-); a kind of disease, atrophy and wasting in a child (ascribed to the demon Pūtanā); yellow myrobalan, Terminalia Chebula or Citrina (= harītakī); a species of Valeriana (= gandha-māṃsī).
     pūtanāmokṣaṇaprastāva pūtanā-mokṣaṇa-prastāva, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.
     pūtanāri pūtanāri (-nā-ari-), is, m. 'enemy of Pūtanā', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     pūtanāsūdana pūtanā-sūdana, as, m. 'destroyer of Pūtanā', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     pūtanāhan pū-tanā-han, ā, m. 'slayer of Pūtanā', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.

pūtanikā pūtanikā, f., N. of a female demon (= pūtanā).

pūtudāru pūtu-dāru, us, m. the tree Butea Frondosa (= palāśa; cf. pūta-dru, p. 589).

pūtudru pūtu-dru, us, m. a species of tree, = pītu-dāru = khadira or according to others deva-dāru; (u), n. the fruit of this tree.

pūthikā pūthikā, f. a species of culinary plant.

pūpa pūpa, as, m. a cake, a sort of bread; [cf. apūpa.]
     pūpaśālā pūpa-śālā, f. a cake room, baker's shop (according to Kullūka = apūpa-vikraya-veś-man).
     pūpāṣṭakā pūpāṣṭakā (-pa-aṣ-), f. the eighth day of the wane of the moon after the day Āgrahāyaṇī.

pūpalā pūpalā or pūpalikā or pūpalī, f. a kind of sweet cake fried with ghee or oil, a rich cake of wheaten flour.

[Page 0590-b]

pūpālika pūpālika, as, ā, m. f. a cake.

pūpālī pūpālī, f. a sort of cake or biscuit made of meal or barley half baked or fried.

pūpikā pūpikā, f. a sort of cake half baked or fried in oil or ghee.

pūpīya pūpīya or pūpya, as, ā, am, see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. V. 1, 4.

pūy pūy, cl. 1. P. A. pūyati, -te, pupūya, -ye, pūyiṣyati, -te, pūyitum, Ved. to become foul or putrid, to putrefy, stink; to be dissolved; to split or cleave (?); [cf. Zend pū, 'to stink;' pui-ti, 'putridness:' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. pūs, pus-cīnu-s, pur-u-lentu-s, put-eo, puter, put-i-du-s, pud-ere: Goth. ful-s, 'foul:' Old Norse fūi, 'putridness;' fūk-i, 'a stench:' Angl. Sax. fūl = Eng. foul = Mod. Germ. faul: Lith. pu-ti, 'to putrefy;' pu-d-au, 'I cause to putrefy;' pu-lei, 'pus:' Hib. putar, 'putrid, stinking.']

pūta 2. pūta, as, ā, am (for 1. see rt. 1. pū, p. 589), putrid, foul-smelling, ill-smelling, fetid, stinking.

pūti 2. pūti, is, is, i (for 1. see rt. 1. pū, p. 589), putrid, foul-smelling, stinking, fetid, ill-smelling; (is), f. a stench, stink, fetor; putrefaction; (i), n. filthy water, suds; ichor, pus, matter; the substance called civet; a species of grass, = rohiṣa; (i), ind. an expression of censure or blame (after a verb, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 1, 69).
     pūtikaraja pūti-karaja or pūti-karañja, as, m. a species of shrub, Guilandina Bonducella.
     pūtikarṇa pūti-karṇa or pūtikarṇaka, as, m. or pūtikarṇa-tā, f. a disease of the ear accompanied with a discharge of putrid matter.
     pūtikāṣṭha pūti-kāṣṭha or pūtikāṣṭhaka, am, n. a species of pine, Pinus Deodora (= deva-dāru); Pinus Longifolia.
     pūtikīṭa pūti-kīṭa, as, m. 'stinking insect', a species of insect.
     pūtigandha pūti-gandha, as, m. a fetid odour, stench, fetor; sulphur; the plant Terminalia Catappa, = iṅgudī; (am), n. tin; sulphur; (as, ā, am), having an offensive smell, fetid, foul-smelling, stinking.
     pūtigandhi pūti-gandhi, is, is, i, ill-smelling, having an offensive smell, fetid, stinking.
     pūtigandhika pūti-gandhika, as, ā, am, having an offensive smell, stinking, fetid; (ā), f. the plant Serratula Anthelminthica (= vākucī).
     pūtighāsa pūti-ghāsa, as, m. 'eating putrid food', a species of animal living in trees.
     pūtitailā pūti-tailā, f. 'containing ill-scented oil', heart-pea, Cardiospermum Halicacabum.
     pūtitva pūti-tva, am, n. putrid state, stinking.
     pūtinasya pūti-nasya, am, n. 'fetid exhalation from the nostrils', a kind of disease of the nose attended with offensive breath; (sometimes wrongly spelt pūta-nasya.)
     pūtināsāgada pūti-nāsā-gada, as, m. 'fetid disease of the nose', a kind of disease in the nose attended with offensive breath.
     pūtināsika pūti-nāsika, as, ā, am, having a fetid nose.
     pūtipattra pūti-pattra, as, m. 'having ill-smelling leaves', a species of plant, a variety of the Śyonāka.
     pūtipuṣpikā pūti-puṣpikā, f. 'having ill-smelling blossoms', a variety of the common citron (Citrus Medica).
     pūtiphala pūti-phala, as, ā, am, bearing illsmelling fruit; (ā or ī), f. a species of medicinal plant, Serratula Anthelminthica.
     pūtimayūrikā pūti-mayūrikā, f. a species of plant (= aja-gandhā).
     pūtimāṃsa pūti-māṃsa, am, n. dead or decayed flesh.
     pūtimāṣa pūti-māṣa, as, m., N. of a man.
     pūtimukta pūti-mukta, as or am, m. or n. (?), evacuation by stool.
     pūtimṛttika pūti-mṛttika, as, m. 'having fetid or stinking soil', N. of a hell.
     pūtimeda pūti-meda, as, m. Vachellia Farnesiana (= ari-meda).
     pūtirajju pūti-rajju, us, f., Ved. (probably) a species of plant.
     pūtivaktra pūti-vaktra, as, ā, am, 'fetid-mouthed', having offensive breath.
     pūtivaktratā pūtivaktra-tā, f. the having a fetid mouth or offensive breath.
     pūtivāta pūti-vāta, as, m. foul air, a fart; the plant Aegle Marmelos.
     pūtivṛkṣa pūti-vṛkṣa, as, m. 'ill-scented tree', Calosanthes Indica.
     pūtivraṇa pūti-vraṇa, am, n. a foul ulcer.
     pūtiśārijā pūti-śārijā, f. a polecat, civet-cat.
     pūtisṛñjaya pūti-sṛñ-jaya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (incorrectly spelt putī-sṛñjaya.)
     pūtīkaraja pūtī-karaja and pūtī-karañja = pūti-karaja, q. v.
     pūtyaṇḍa pūty-aṇḍa, as, m. 'having stinking eggs', an insect with a fetid smell, the flying bug; the musk-deer.

pūtika pūtika, as, ā, am, foul, stinking, putrid; (as), m. a species of plant serving as a substitute for the Soma plant, grey bonduc, Guilandina Bonducella, = pūti-karaja; (ā), f. a species of pot-herb, Basella Lucida (= upodikā, potikā, potakī); a polecat, civet-cat, = mārjārī; (am), n. ordure, excrement.

pūtīka pūtīka, as, m. a species of plant serving as a substitute for the Soma plant, Guilandina Bonducella; the polecat, civet-cat; (ā), f. a pot-herb, Basella Rubra and Lucida.
     pūtikāmukha pūtikā-mukha, as, m. a bivalve shell.
     pūtikeśvaratīrtha pūtikeśvara-tīrtha (-ka-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha on the banks of the Revā or Narmadā.

pūya pūya, as, am, m. n. pus, purulent matter, suppuration, discharge from an ulcer or wound.
     pūyabhuj pūya-bhuj, k, k, k, eating purulent carcasses.
     pūyarakta pūya-rakta, as, m., scil. roga, 'having purulent blood', a kind of disease of the nose with discharge of purulent blood or sanies; (am), n. discharge of sanies from the nostrils; ichor, sanies.
     pūyavāha pūya-vāha, as, m. 'filthy-streamed', N. of a hell (in which filthy water flows).
     pūyaśoṇita pūya-śoṇita, am, n. purulent blood, ichor, sanies.
     pūyāri pūyāri (-ya-ari-), is, m. 'hostile to suppuration', the Nimb tree, Azadirachta Indica (the leaves of which are used to produce dispersion or absorption of purulent matter).
     pūyālasa pūyā-lasa (-ya-al-), as, m. a particular disease of the juncture of the eye; suppuration at the joints, white swelling.
     pūyoda pūyoda (-ya-uda), as, m. 'having stinking water', N. of a hell; [cf. pūya-vāha.]

pūyana pūyana, am, n. pus, discharge from a wound or sore.

pūr pūr, cl. 10. P. pūrayati, -yitum, more properly regarded as a Caus. of rt. pṝ, q. v.

pūra pūra, as, ā, am, filling, making full (e. g. pāṇi-pūrānna, food that fills the hand, i. e. a handful of food); (as), m. filling, making full; satisfying, contenting, making content; the swelling or rising of a river or of the sea, flood, a large quantity of water, a piece of water, lake; (metaphorically) a stream, flood (as of tears or blood, cf. vāṣpa-p-, rak-tāmbu-p-); a cake; drawing in breath slowly through the nose (as a religious exercise); the cleansing or healing of ulcers or wounds; the citron tree; (am), n. a kind of incense, = dāhāguru; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. a sort of unleavened cake fried with ghee or oil; [cf. vṛkṣāmla, karṇa-p-.]
     pūrakumbhakarecaka pūra-kum-bhaka-recaka, ās, or āni, m. or n. pl. (?), inhaling, suspending and exhaling the breath.
     pūrakṛta pūra-kṛta, as, ā, am, filled.
     pūrāmla pūrāmla (-ra-am-), am, n. = amla-pūra or vṛkṣāmla.
     pūrotpīḍa pūrotpīḍa (-ra-ut-), as, m. excess or superabundance of water.

pūraka pūraka, as, ā, am, filling, completing, that which fills or completes; filling up; satisfying, making content; (as), m. (in arithmetic) the multiplier; a cake of meal offered at the conclusion of the funeral rites or oblations to the Manes; closing the right nostril and drawing up air through the left as a religious ceremonial; a citron, Citrus Medica (= vīja-pūra or vīja-pūraka).

pūraṇa pūraṇa, as, ī, am, filling, filling up, completing; satisfying; drawing (a bow); (in gram.) an epithet of the ordinal numbers from dvitīya upwards (so called as 'filling out or completing'); (as), m. a dam, dike, causeway, bridge; the ocean; a medicinal oil or embrocation; N. of a man; a man with the patronymic Vaiśvāmitra, author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 160; (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā; the silk-cotton tree, Bombax Heptaphyllum; an ordinal number in the feminine gender; (am), n. the act of filling, filling out, filling up, completing or making up, supplying a deficiency; puffing or swelling up; (in medicine) injection of fluids; with dhanuṣaḥ, filling out, i. e. drawing or bending a bow; furnishing, decorating with; fulfilling; multiplication (in arithmetic); rain, raining; a sort of cake; funeral cake; a species of fragrant grass, Cyperus Rotundus (= kuṭannaṭa); the cross threads in weaving cloth, warp; [cf. a-p-, karṇa-p-, nirvāṇa-p-, &c.].
     pūraṇakāśyapa pūraṇa-kāśyapa, as, m., N. of a man.
     pūraṇapratyaya pūraṇa-pratyaya, as, m. (in gram.) an affix forming an ordinal.

pūraṇīya pūraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be filled up, to be completed.

pūrayitavya pūrayitavya, as, ā, am, to be filled or filled up; to be satisfied.

pūrayitṛ pūrayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who fills or fills up; one who fulfils or satisfies; (tā), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; of Śiva.

pūrayitvā pūrayitvā, ind. having filled or completed.

pūrika pūrika, as, ā, m. f. a kind of pastry, a sort of unleavened cake fried with ghee or oil.
     pūrikāpūpa pūrikā-pūpa (-ka-ap-), as, m. an unleavened cake.

pūrita pūrita, as, ā, am, filled, full, complete; multiplied; overspread.

pūrin pūrin, ī, iṇi, i, (at the end of a comp.) filling, making full, filling up.

pūrṇa pūrṇa, as, ā, am, filled, full, filled with, full of (e. g. bhāṇḍa-pūrṇāni yānāni, waggons filled with goods; sometimes with inst. or with gen., e. g. vasunā pūrṇaḥ, full of wealth; ghaṭa apām pūrṇaḥ, a pitcher full of water); fulfilled, finished, ended, accomplished; completed, complete, all, entire (e. g. daśa pūrṇaṃ śatāni, full ten hundred); past, elapsed; satisfied, contented; drawn, bent (as a bow); uttering the full and natural cry, fullsounding, sonorous (a term of augury applied to the cry of birds and sometimes to that of beasts; opposed to dīpta, pra-dīpta, q. v.); strong, powerful, able; selfish, self-indulgent; (as), m., N. of a Nāga; of a Deva-gandharva; of a Buddhist ascetic frequently called the son of Maitrāyaṇī; (ā), f. an epithet of the fifteenth Kalā of the moon; of the fifth, tenth, and fifteenth Tithis; N. of a woman; of a river; (am), n., Ved. fulness, plenty, abundance; water.
     pūrṇakaṃsa pūrṇa-kaṃsa, as, m. a full cup.
     pūrṇakakud pūrṇa-kakud, t, t, t, 'full-humped', hump-backed.
     pūrṇakāma pūrṇa-kāma, as, ā, am, one whose wishes are fulfilled, satisfied, satiated.
     pūrṇakāmatā pūrṇakāma-tā, f. contentment, satiety.
     pūrṇakāraṇa pūrṇa-kāraṇa, as, ā, am, filling, satisfying.
     pūrṇakuṭa pūrṇa-kuṭa or pūrṇa-kūṭa, as, m., Ved. epithet of a particular class of birds.
     pūrṇakumbha pūrṇa-kumbha, as, m. a full cup or jar; a water-vessel, one filled with holy water used at the consecration of a king; a particular mode of fighting; N. of a Dānava; (as, ā, am), having a full pitcher.
     pūrṇakośā pūrṇa-kośā, f. 'having a full pod', a species of plant.
     pūrṇakoṣṭhā pūrṇa-koṣṭhā, f. a species of Cyperus (= nāgara-mustā).
     pūrṇagabhasti pūrṇa-gabhasti, is, m., Ved. 'having the arms full', an epithet of Savitṛ; (Sāy.) = sampūrṇa-dha-na-hasta, whose hands are full of wealth.
     pūrṇagarbhā pūr-ṇa-garbhā, f. pregnant, gravid, ready to bring forth.
     pūrṇacandra pūrṇa-candra, as, m. the full moon; N. of a Bodhi-sattva; of an author.
     pūrṇacandranibha pūrṇacandra-nibha, as, ā, am, like or resembling the full moon.
     pūrṇacandranibhānana pūrṇacandranibhānana (-bha-ān-), as, ā, am, having a face or countenance like the full moon.
     pūrṇacandraprabhā pūrṇacandra-prabhā, f. the lustre of the full moon.
     pūrṇatā pūrṇa-tā, f. or pūrṇa-tva, am, n. fulness.
     pūrṇatūṇa pūrṇa-tūṇa, as, ā, am, full-quivered, having the quiver full.
     pūrṇadarva pūrṇa-darva, am, n., Ved. the ceremony with the full ladle.
     pūrṇadeva pūrṇa-deva, as, m., N. of an author.
     pūrṇapātra pūrṇa-pātra, as, am, m. n. a full vessel or cup; as much as will fill a vessel, a cupful; a particular measure of capacity (properly 256 handfuls of rice; it may also be composed of as much as will satisfy one great eater); a vessel full of rice presented at a sacrifice to the superintending and officiating priests; a box or basket filled with clothes and ornaments scrambled for by guests and relations at a festival or distributed as presents.
     pūrṇapātramaya pūrṇapātra-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of a Pūrṇa-pātra; pūr-ṇapātra-mayaṃ vacaḥ, talking about full vessels, i. e. a season of plenty.
     pūrṇaprajña pūrṇa-prajña, as, m., N. of an author.
     pūrṇaprajñadarśana pūrṇaprajña-darśana, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Sarva-darśana-saṅgraha.
     pūrṇabhadra pūrṇa-bhadra, as, m. 'completely happy', N. of a serpent-demon; of a man; of the father of the Yaksha Hari-keśa.
     pūrṇamā pūrṇa-mā, f. (mā contracted fr. māsa), the day or night of full moon; [cf. pūr-ṇimā.]
     pūrṇamānasa pūrṇa-mānasa, as, ā, am, satisfied or contented in mind, having the mind satisfied, satisfied.
     pūrṇamās pūrṇa-mās, ās, m., Ved. full moon.
     pūrṇamāsa pūrṇa-māsa, as, m. full moon; a monthly sacrifice or ceremony performed on the day of full moon; Full Moon personified as a son of Dhātṛ and Anu-mati; (ī), f. the day or night of full moon.
     pūrṇamukha pūrṇa-mukha, as, m. 'full-faced', N. of a serpent-demon.
     pūrṇayoga pūrṇa-yoga, as, m. a particular mode of fighting.
     pūrṇavandhura pūrṇa-vandhura, as, ā, am, Ved. having the chariot-seat filled; (Sāy.) = dhanaiḥ pūritena rathena yuktaḥ.
     pūrṇavapus pūrṇa-vapus, us, us, us, 'full-bodied', corpulent; (with niśā-kara) the full moon.
     pūrṇavarman pūrṇa-varman, ā, m. 'completely mail-clad', N. of a man.
     pūrṇavīja pūrṇa-vīja, as, m. 'fullkerneled', a citron.
     pūrṇavaināśika pūrṇa-vaināśika, as, m. an epithet of Buddhists (as maintaining the doctrine of absolute annihilation, = sarva-vaināśika).
     pūrṇaśruti pūrṇa-śruti, is, is, i, having the ears filled.
     pūrṇasamaya pūrṇa-samaya, as, m., N. of a Kṣapaṇaka who identified time with the Supreme Being.
     pūrṇasaugandha pūrṇa-saugandha, as, m., N. of a man.
     pūrṇahoma pūrṇa-homa, as, m. = pūrṇāhuti, q. v.
     pūrṇāṅka pūr-ṇāṅka (-ṇa-aṅ-), as, m. 'a full figure or number', an integer.
     pūrṇāṅkagaṇita pūrṇāṅka-gaṇita, am, n. arithmetic of integers.
     pūrṇāṅgada pūrṇāṅgada (-ṇa-aṅ-), as, m., N. of a serpent-demon.
     pūrṇāñjali pūrṇāñjali (-ṇa-añ-), is, m., Ved. 'full añjali', two handfuls.
     pūrṇānaka pūrṇānaka (-ṇa-ān-), am, n. 'full drum', a drum; the sound of a drum; clothes and garlands presented to friends at a feast (in this sense also spelt pūrṇālaka; cf. pūrṇa-pātra); a vessel; a moon-beam.
     pūrṇānadī pūrṇā-nadī, f., N. of a sacred river.
     pūrṇābhilāṣa pūrṇābhilāṣa (-ṇa-abh-), as, ā, am, whose wishes are fulfilled, satisfied, contented.
     pūrṇāmṛtā pūrṇāmṛtā (-ṇa-am-), f. epithet of the sixteenth Kalā of the moon.
     pūrṇāyata pūrṇāyata (-ṇa-āy-), as, ā, am, completely bent (as a bow); a bow that is completely bent.
     pūrṇāyus pūrṇāyus (-ṇa-āy-), us, m., N. of a Gandharva.
     pūrṇārtha pūrṇārtha (-ṇa-ar-), as, ā, am, one who has attained his object or whose wishes have been realized.
     pūrṇāśā pūrṇāśā (-ṇa-āśā-), f., N. of a river.
     pūrṇāhuti pūrṇāhuti (-ṇa-āh-), is, f., Ved. 'complete oblation', an offering made with a full ladle.
     pūrṇāhutika pūrṇāhutika, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to an offering made with a full ladle.
     pūrṇendu pūrṇendu (-ṇa-in-), us, m. the full moon.
     pūrṇendubimbānana pūrṇendu-bim-bānana (-ba-ān-), as, ā, am, having a face like the disk of the full moon.
     pūrṇenduvadana pūrṇendu-vadana, as, ā, am, having a face like the full moon.
     pūrṇotkaṭa pūr-ṇotkaṭa (-ṇa-ut-), as, m., N. of a mountain.
     pūrṇotsaṅga pūrṇotsaṅga (-ṇa-ut-), as, m., N. of a prince.
     pūrṇodarā pūrṇodarā (-ṇa-ud-), f. 'full-bellied', N. of a deity.
     pūrṇopamā pūrṇopamā (-ṇa-up-), f. a complete comparison (containing the four requisites, upamāna, upameya, sādhāraṇa-dharma, and upamā-vā-caka or sādṛśya-pratipādaka; opposed to lup-topamā).

pūrṇaka pūrṇaka, as, ā, am, filled, full; (as), m. a species of tree; the blue jay (= svarṇa-cūḍa); a cock; (ikā), f. a species of bird described as having a double or cleft beak (also called nāsā-chinnī).

pūrṇālaka pūrṇālaka, am, n. clothes and ornaments distributed or scrambled for at a feast; [cf. pūrṇā-naka, pūrṇa-pātra.]

pūrṇiman pūrṇiman, ā, m., N. of a brother of Kaśyapa and son of Marīci and Kalā.

pūrṇimā pūrṇimā, f. (fr. pūrṇi for pūrṇa and mā a contraction of māsa), the day or night of full moon.
     pūrṇimādina pūrṇimā-dina, am, n. the day of full moon.
     pūrṇimānta pūrṇimānta (-mā-an-), as, m. the end of the day of full moon.
     pūrṇimārātri pūrṇimā-rātri, is, f. the night of full moon.

pūrṇimāsī pūrṇimāsī, f. (according to some) = paurṇa-māsī, q. v.

pūrṇīkṛ pūrṇī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make complete.

pūrta pūrta, as, ā, am, filled, full, complete, completed, perfected; covered, concealed; (am), n. fulfilling, fulfilment; granting; the act of nourishing or cherishing; rewarding, a reward; merit; a meritorious work, an act of pious liberality (as feeding a Brāhman, digging a well, planting a grove, building a temple); nourishing, cherishing; N. of a work on the digging of wells &c. by Kamalākara; [cf. iṣṭā-pūrta.]
     pūrtakamalākara pūrta-kamalākara, as, m., N. of a work mentioned in the Śūdra-dharma-tattva.

pūrti pūrti, is, f. filling, fulfilling, accomplishing; fulness, completion, accomplishment; satiety, satisfaction; (Ved.) granting, rewarding, reward.
     pūrtikāma pūrti-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. desirous of a grant or reward.

pūrtin pūrtin, ī, inī, i, Ved. possessing the merit of pious liberality [cf. pūrta]; filling, completing; effective.

pūrya pūrya, as, ā, am, to be filled or satisfied.

pūru pūru, us, m., Ved. (connected with puruṣa, pūruṣa), a man, people; N. of a tribe associated with the Yadus, Turvaśas, Druhyus; epithet of a class of demons; N. of an ancient prince the son of Yayāti and Śarmiṣṭhā; of a son of Manu and Naḍvalā; of a son of Jahnu; of a descendant of Atri and author of the hymns Ṛg-veda V. 16, 17.

pūruṣa pūruṣa = puruṣa, q. v.

pūrdvār pūr-dvār, pūr-dvāra, &c. See under 3. pur, p. 583, col. 3.

pūrv pūrv or pūrb. See rt. purv, p. 586.

pūrva pūrva or pūrba, as, ā, am, (connected with purā, puras, but said to be fr. rt. pūrv; declined like a pronominal when implying relative position whether in place or time, see Pāṇ. I. 1, 34, but the nom. pl. may be either pūrve or pūrvās, the abl. sing. either pūrvasmāt or pūrvāt, the loc. sing. either pūrvasmin or pūrve), being before or in front of, fore, first, foremost; eastern, easterly, to the east of; previous to, earlier than (with abl.); former, prior, anterior, preceding, antecedent (in these senses frequently at the end of a comp. and then translatable by 'formerly', e. g. āḍhya-pūrva, formerly wealthy; darśanīya-pūrva, formerly handsome; often after a past pass. part., cf. adṛṣ-ṭa-p-, kṛta-p-, dṛṣṭa-p-); first (in a series), lowest, initial (opposed to uttara); ancient, customary, hitherto prevalent; foregoing, aforesaid, before-mentioned; preceded by, accompanied by, attended with (at the end of comps., cf. prīti-p-, buddhi-p-, mṛdu-p-, smita-p-; often used adverbially with the termination of the neut., e. g. mati-pūrvam, knowingly, intentionally); full, all, entire (wrongly for pūrṇa); (as), m. an ancestor, forefather; N. of a prince; (ās), m. pl. the ancients, ancestors; (ā), f., scil. diś, the east; epithet of a country to the east of Madhya-deśa; a collective epithet of the Nakshatras Pūrva-phālgunī, Pūrvāṣāḍha, and Pūrva-bhadra-padā; (am), n. the fore part, a particular high number (applied to a period of years); N. of the most ancient of the Jaina writings (of which fourteen are enumerated); N. of a Tantra; an ancient tradition; (am), ind. before (with abl. or gen.), beforehand, formerly, hitherto, previously, antecedently (in these senses frequently at the beginning of a comp., cf. pūrva-kārin, pūrvokta); immemorially; adya pūrvam, until now, hitherto; pūrvam--tatas, first--then; pūr-vam--paścāt, previously--afterwards; pūrvam--upari, previously--subsequently; pūrvam--adhu-nā or pūrvam--adya, formerly--now; (eṇa), ind. (opposed to apareṇa; with acc., gen., or abl.) in front, before; to the east, eastward of; tataḥ pūr-veṇa, to the east of that; [cf. Zend panurva; Slav. pruvüj; Russ. pervyi, 'first;' Hib. foirfe, 'old, ancient, perfect, worthy.']
     pūrvakarman pūrva-karman, a, n. a former work; preparation; actions done in a former state of being.
     pūrvakalpa pūrva-kalpa, as, m. the preceding or aforesaid manner; former times.
     pūrvakāmakṛtvan pūrva-kāma-kṛtvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. fulfilling former wishes.
     pūrvakāya pūrva-kāya, as, m. the fore part of the body (of animals); the upper part of the body (of men).
     pūrvakārin pūrva-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, active at first.
     pūrvakāla pūrva-kāla, as, m. earlier time, former times; (as, ā, am), belonging to former times, spoken of or mentioned before.
     pūrvakālatā pūrvakāla-tā, f. priority in time.
     pūrvakālika pūrvakālika, as, ā, am, or pūrvakālīna, as, ā, am, belonging to former times, ancient.
     pūrvakāṣṭhā pūrva-kāṣṭhā, f. the eastern quarter, the east.
     pūrvakṛt pūrva-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. active from ancient times (according to Mahī-dhara = pūr-vasya kartṛ).
     pūrvakṛta pūrva-kṛta, as, ā, am, done formerly or in a prior existence, previous; (am), n. an action done in former times or in a former birth.
     pūrvakṛtvan pūrva-kṛtvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. acting beforehand.
     pūrvakoṭi pūrva-koṭi = pūrvānta, (perhaps) the starting-point.
     pūrvaga pūrva-ga, as, ā, am, going before, preceding; belonging to what precedes.
     pūrvagaṅgā pūrva-gaṅgā, f. 'eastern Gaṅgā', epithet of the Narmadā or Revā river.
     pūrvagata pūrva-gata, as, ā, am, gone before, preceding; (am), n., N. of a Jaina work belonging to the Dṛṣṭi-vāda.
     pūrvagatvan pūrva-gatvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. going to meet; (Sāy.) = purato gantā dūtaḥ.
     pūrvaṅgama pūrvaṅ-gama, as, ā, am, going before, preceding.
     pūrvacit pūrva-cit, t, t, t, Ved. piling up first, preceding in piling up; (also incorrectly pūrva-citta.)
     pūrvacitti pūrva-citti, is, f. (in the Ṛg-veda occurring only in the dat. perhaps in the sense of 'beforehand, in advance'), Ved. foreboding, presentiment, (Sāy. = anyebhyaḥ pūrvaṃ lābhaḥ, a first notion or conception ?); N. of an Apsaras.
     pūrvacodita pūrva-codita, as, ā, am, formerly stated, before-mentioned, aforesaid.
     pūrvaja pūrva-ja, as, ā, am, born or produced before or formerly, former, elder, first-born; ancient, primeval; produced by something antecedent, caused; born in the east, eastern; (as), m. an elder brother; the son of the elder wife, even though last born; (ās), m. pl. the deified progenitors of mankind; ancestors, forefathers in general.
     pūrvajana pūrva-jana, ās, m. pl., Ved. men of former times.
     pūrvajanmakṛta pūrvajanma-kṛta, as, ā, am, done in a former birth or previous state of existence.
     pūrvajanman pūrva-janman, a, n. a former birth, former state of existence or life; (ā), m. an elder brother.
     pūrvajanmārjita pūrvajanmārjita (-ma-ar-), as, ā, am, acquired in some former state of existence (as merit &c.).
     pūrvajāti pūrva-jāti, is, f. former birth, previous life or existence.
     pūrvajāvan pūrva-jāvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. born or produced before.
     pūrvajina pūrva-jina, as, m. 'the ancient Jina', an epithet of Mañjū-śrī.
     pūrvajñāna pūrva-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of a former life.
     pūrvatantra pūrva-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     pūrvatara pūrva-tara, as, ā, am, earlier, previous, prior, anterior; (am), ind. before, first, previously.
     pūrvatāpanīya pūrva-tāpanīya, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of the first half of the Nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad; [cf. uttara-tāpanīya.]
     pūrvatva pūrva-tva, am, n. precedence, priority, a former state.
     pūrvadakṣiṇa pūrva-dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am, south-eastern.
     pūrvadikpati pūrva-dik-pati, is, or pūrva-dig-īśa, as, m. 'regent of the eastern quarter', an epithet of Indra.
     pūrvadina pūrva-dina, am, n. the earlier part of the day, forenoon.
     pūrvadiś pūrva-diś, k, f. the eastern region, east quarter.
     pūrvadiśya pūrvadiśya, as, ā, am, situated towards the east, bearing east; eastern.
     pūrvadiṣṭa pūrva-diṣṭa, as, ā, am, determined by former actions; (am), n. the award of destiny.
     pūrvaduṣkṛtabhoga pūrva-duṣkṛta-bhoga, as, m. the pain or penalty consequent on sins committed in a former birth.
     pūrvadṛṣṭa pūrva-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, formerly seen, seen before.
     pūrvadṛṣṭi pūrva-dṛṣṭi, is, f. a former view or sight.
     pūrvadeva pūrva-deva, as, m. an ancient deity, primeval divinity; an Asura or demon (offspring of Kaśyapa the parent of both gods and demons); a Pitṛ or progenitor.
     pūrvadevatā pūrva-devatā, f. a primeval deity, a Pitṛ or progenitor of gods as well as men.
     pūrvadevikā pūrva-devikā, f., N. of a Grāma in the eastern part of India.
     pūrvadeśa pūrva-deśa, as, m. the eastern country or eastern part of India.
     pūrvadeha pūrva-deha, as, m. a former body, a former birth.
     pūrvadehika pūrvadehika, as, ā, am, done in a former existence.
     pūrvanaḍaka pūrva-naḍaka, am, n., Ved. a hollow bone in the upper part (of the thigh).
     pūrvanipāta pūrva-nipāta, as, m. (in gram.) the irregular priority of a word in a compound.
     pūrvanivāsajñāna pūrva-nivāsa-jñāna, am, n. (with Buddhists) 'knowledge of former habitations', knowledge of the past lives of all beings.
     pūrvanivāsānusmṛti pūrva-nivāsānusmṛti (-sa-an-),  is, f. 'recollection of former habitations', reminiscence of former existence (one of the ten powers of a Buddha).
     pūrvanyāsa pūrva-nyāsa, as, m., N. of a grammatical work.
     pūrvapakṣa pūrva-pakṣa, as, m. the fore part or side; the first half of a lunar month, the fortnight of the waxing moon; the first half of a year; an assertion, proposition; the first side or part of an argument, a prima facie argument or assertion, the prima facie view of a question; the first objection to an argument; the statement of the plaintiff; an action or suit at law.
     pūrvapakṣapāda pūrvapakṣa-pāda, as, m. the first step of a legal process or lawsuit, the plaint.
     pūrvapakṣin pūrvapakṣin, ī, iṇī, i, one who makes an assertion or proposition.
     pūrvapakṣīya pūrvapakṣīya, as, ā, am, situated on the front side.
     pūrvapañcāla pūrva-pañcāla, ās, m. pl. the eastern Pañcālas.
     pūrvapada pūrva-pada, am, n. the first member of a compounded word or of a sentence or of a verse.
     pūrvapadika pūrvapadika, as, ā, am, relating to the first member of a compound term; reading or knowing the first member of a compound.
     pūrvapadya pūrvapadya, as, ā, am, belonging to the first member of a compound term.
     pūrvaparvata pūrva-parvata, as, m. the eastern mountain from behind which the sun is supposed to rise.
     pūrvapaścānmukha pūrva-paścān-mukha, as, ī, am, flowing to the east and west (as a river).
     pūrvapā pūrva-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. drinking first or before others.
     pūrvapāñcālaka pūrvapāñcālaka, as, ā, am (fr. pūrva-pañcāla), belonging to the eastern Pāñcālas.
     pūrvapāṭaliputraka pūrva-pāṭaliputraka, as, ā, am, being in the eastern Pāṭali-putra (?).
     pūrvapāṇinīya pūrva-pāṇinīya, ās, m. pl. the disciples of Pāṇini living in the east; pūrvapāṇinīyaṃ śāstram, (probably) the grammar of the eastern disciples of Pāṇini.
     pūrvapāda pūrva-pāda, as, m. a forefoot.
     pūrvapāna pūrva-pāna or pūrva-pāyya, am, n. or pūrva-pīti, is, f., Ved. precedence in drinking.
     pūrvapālin pūrva-pālin, ī, m., N. of a prince.
     pūrvapitāmaha pūrva-pitāmaha, as, m. a forefather, ancestor.
     pūrvapuruṣa pūrva-puruṣa, as, m. 'the primeval soul', an epithet of Brahmā; a forefather, ancestor.
     pūrvapūrva pūrva-pūrva, as, ā, am, each previous or preceding one; (ās), m. pl. forefathers, ancestors.
     pūrvapeya pūrva-peya, am, n., Ved. precedence in drinking; precedence.
     pūrvaprajñā pūrva-prajñā, f., Ved. knowledge of the past, remembrance, memory.
     pūrvaprayoga pūrva-prayoga, as, m., N. of a work.
     pūrvapravṛtta pūrva-pravṛtta, as, ā, am, formerly happened, done, fixed.
     pūrvaprasthita pūrva-prasthita, as, ā, am, gone before, set out in advance.
     pūrvaphalgunī pūrva-phalgunī, f. 'the first Phalgunī', the eleventh Nakshatra (figured by a couch and containing two stars, one of which is [greek] Leonis; cf. uttara-phalgunī).
     pūrvaphalgunībhava pūrvaphalgunī-bhava, as, m. an epithet of Bṛhas-pati or the planet Jupiter.
     pūrvabhadrapadā pūrva-bhadra-padā, ās, f. pl. or pūrva-bhadra-pada, as, m. = pūrva-bhādrapadā, q. v.
     pūrvabhāga pūrva-bhāga, as, m. the fore part; the upper part (opposed to adho-bhāga); dina-pūrvabhāga, the earlier part of the day, forenoon, morning.
     pūrvabhāj pūrva-bhāj, k, k, k, Ved. receiving the first share, the first sharer; preferred, excellent.
     pūrvabhādrapadā pūrva-bhādra-padā, f. the twenty-fifth Nakshatra, the former of the two called Bhādrapadā, containing two stars.
     pūrvabhāva pūrva-bhāva, as, m. the having existed formerly, previous existence; (in rhetoric) disclosing an intention.
     pūrvabhāvitva pūrvabhāvi-tva, am, n. the being previous to everything else, priority.
     pūrvabhāvin pūrva-bhāvin, ī, inī, i, being anterior, preceding (everything else).
     pūrvabhāṣin pūr-va-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking first, addressing a person, condescending to speak first, polite, complaisant.
     pūrvabhukti pūrva-bhukti, is, f. prior possession.
     pūrvabhūta pūrva-bhūta, as, ā, am, existing previously, preceding.
     pūrvamārin pūrva-mārin, ī, iṇī, i, dying before or first.
     pūrvamīmāṃsā pūrva-mīmāṃsā, f. an inquiry into the first or ritual portion of the Veda (hence sometimes also called karma-mīmāṃsā, as opposed to uttara-mīmāṃsā or brahma-mīmāṃsā, q. q. v. v., which is rather an exposition of the later portion of the Veda or Upaniṣads; the Pūrva-mīmāṃsā forms one of the six systems of philosophy and is attributed to Jaimini; it is really an interpretation of the text of the Veda, and is generally called the Mīmāṃsā, the term Vedānta being applied to the Uttara-mīmāṃsā; though scarcely a system of philosophy, yet in the course of its critical explanation of the Vedic text the Pūrva-mīmāṃsā discusses various philosophical questions, one of its speculations being the doctrine of the eternity of sound or of an eternal sound underlying all temporary sound and by some identified with Brahma).
     pūrvamīmāṃsārthasaṅgraha pūrva-mīmāṃsārtha-saṅ-graha (-sā-ar-), as, m., N. of an introduction to the Mīmāṃsā by Laugākṣi Bhāskara.
     pūrvayakṣa pūrva-yakṣa, as, m. 'the first Yaksha', an epithet of Maṇi-bhadra, one of the Jinas or Jaina teachers.
     pūrvayāyāta pūrva-yāyāta, am, n. the more ancient form of the legend of Yayāti or that current in the east.
     pūrvayāvan pūrva-yāvan, ā, m., Ved. 'going before', a leader.
     pūrvaraṅga pūrva-raṅga, as, m. the commencement or prelude of a drama, a prologue, an overture.
     pūrvarāga pūrva-rāga, as, m. earliest or incipient affection, dawning love; affection arising from some previous cause (before meeting).
     pūrvarātra pūrva-rātra, as, m. the first part of the night, the former or earlier part of the night, the time from dusk to midnight.
     pūrvarātrakṛta pūrvarātra-kṛta, as, ā, am, done during the first part of the night.
     pūrvarūpa pūrva-rūpa, am, n. indication of approaching change; symptom of occurring disease; the first of two concurrent vowels or consonants; (in rhetoric) a figure of speech which describes anything as unexpectedly returned to its former state; (as, ā, am), having the previous form or shape.
     pūrvalakṣaṇa pūrva-lakṣaṇa, am, n. indication of something about to occur (as sickness). --1. pūrva-vat, ān, atī, at, having something preceding or antecedent, having or characterized by a cause; (according to others) relating to something preceding.
     pūrvavat 2. pūrva-vat, ind. as before, as hitherto, as heretofore, as aforesaid; [applied in the Nyāya philosophy to a kind of syllogism, e. g. inferring from the appearance of a dark cloud that rain will fall.]
     pūrvavayas pūrva-vayas, ās, ās, as, or pūrva-vayaska, as, ā, am, being in the first period or stage of life, young.
     pūrvavayasa pūrva-vayasa, am, n., Ved. the first period or stage of life, youth.
     pūrvavayasin pūrva-vayasin, ī, inī, i, Ved. being in the first period of life, young.
     pūrvavartitā pūrvavarti-tā, f. the having existed before, former existence, precedence, priority.
     pūrvavartin pūrva-var-tin, ī, inī, i, existing before, preceding, prior, previous.
     pūrvavah pūrva-vah, -vāṭ, m., Ved. drawing in front, being the first horse or leader, or harnessed for the first time (applied to a horse).
     pūrvavāda pūrva-vāda, as, m. the first plea or commencement of an action at law, a former plea or assertion.
     pūrvavādin pūrva-vādin, ī, m. 'speaking first', 'stating his case in the first instance', a complainant, plaintiff, one who makes the first charge or complaint; the first claimant; one who has made a former plea or complaint.
     pūrvavārṣika pūrva-vārṣika, as, ī, am (fr. pūrva-varṣa), relating to the first half of the rainy season.
     pūrvavid pūrva-vid, t, t, t, knowing the things or events of the past.
     pūrvavṛtta pūrva-vṛtta, as, ā, am, formerly happened, relating to a previous occurrence; (am), n. a former event, previous occurrence; former conduct.
     pūrvavairin pūr-va-vairin, ī, iṇī, i, one who has first commenced hostilities, the first to declare war, the aggressor.
     pūrvaśārada pūrva-śārada, as, ī, am (fr. pūrva-śarad), relating to the first half of the autumn.
     pūrvaśīrṣa pūrva-śīrṣa, as, ā, am, turned with the head or face towards the east.
     pūrvaśaila pūrva-śaila, as, m. the eastern mountain behind which the sun is supposed to rise; (ās), m. pl., N. of a Buddhist school.
     pūrvaśailasaṅghārāma pūrvaśaila-saṅghārāma (-gha-ār-), as, m., N. of a Buddhist monastery.
     pūrvasaktha pūrva-saktha, am, n. (probably) the upper part of the thigh.
     pūrvasad pūrva-sad, t, t, t, Ved. sitting in front.
     pūrvasandhyā pūrva-sandhyā, f. 'earlier twilight', dawn, day-break.
     pūrvasamudra pūrva-samudra, as, m., Ved. the eastern sea.
     pūrvasara pūrva-sara, as, ī, am, going before, preceding.
     pūrvasasya pūrva-sasya, am, n., Ved. earliest-sown grain.
     pūrvasāgara pūrva-sāgara, as, m. the eastern sea.
     pūrvasāra pūrva-sāra, as, ī, am, going eastwards.
     pūrvasārin pūrva-sārin, ī, iṇī, i, preceding, taking precedence of all others.
     pūrvasāhasa pūrva-sāhasa, am, n. the first or heaviest fine or punishment.
     pūrvasū pūrva-sū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. first bringing forth; first-born.
     pūrvastha pūrva-stha, as, ā, am, standing first, most excellent.
     pūrvasthiti pūrva-sthiti, is, f. first or former state.
     pūrvasvara pūrva-svara, as, ā, am, (in grammar) having the accent of the preceding.
     pūrvahūti pūrva-hūti, is, f., Ved. first or earliest invocation, morning prayer.
     pūrvahoma pūrva-homa, as, m., Ved. an introductory sacrifice.
     pūrvāgni pūr-vāgni (-va-ag-), is, m., Ved. 'original or primeval fire', the householder's sacred fire (= āvasathya).
     pūrvāgnivah pūrvāgni-vah, vāṭ, m. carrying the sacred fire.
     pūrvāgnivahana pūrvāgni-vahana, am, n., Ved. a vehicle for carrying the sacred fire.
     pūrvācarita pūrvācarita (-va-āc-), as, ā, am, formerly done or followed.
     pūrvācala pūrvācala (-va-āc-), as, or pūrvādri (-va-ad-), is, m. the eastern mountain (behind which the sun and moon are supposed to rise).
     pūrvātithi pūrvātithi (-va-at-), is, m., N. of a man.
     pūrvādi pūrvādi (-va-ādi-), is, is, i, beginning with the word pūrva.
     pūrvādhikārin pūrvādhikārin (-va-adh-), ī, m. prior owner, former proprietor.
     pūrvādhirāma pūrvādhirāma (-va-adh-), am, n. the more ancient form of the story of Rāma or the form current in the east of India.
     pūrvānuyoga pūrvānuyoga (-va-an-), as, m., N. of a Jaina work belonging to the Dṛṣṭi-vāda.
     pūrvānta pūrvānta (-va-an-), as, m. the end of a preceding word; = pūrva-koṭi, q. v.
     pūrvāpara pūr-vāpara (-va-ap-), as, ā, am, being before and behind, eastern and western; prior and subsequent, first and last, preceding and following, following one another, connected with one another; (am), n. that which is before and behind, east and west; connection; the proof and thing to be proved.
     pūrvāparatva pūrvā-para-tva, am, n. the being before and behind.
     pūrvāparavirodha pūrvāpara-virodha, as, m. opposition of prior and subsequent, inconsistency, incongruity.
     pūrvāparībhūta pūr-vāparī-bhūta, as, ā, am, following one another, connected with one another.
     pūrvāpuṣ pūrvā-puṣ (?), ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. supporting those who precede.
     pūrvābhibhāṣin pūrvā-bhibhāṣin (-va-abh-), ī, iṇī, i, = pūrva-bhā-ṣin, q. v.
     pūrvābhimukha pūrvābhimukha (-va-abh-), as, ī, am, turned towards or facing the east.
     pūrvābhirāmā pūrvābhi-rāmā (-va-abh-), f., N. of a river.
     pūrvābhiṣeka pūrvābhiṣeka (-va-abh-), as, m. previous anointing; (according to Sāy.) a particular Mantra.
     pūrvābhyāsa pūrvābhyāsa (-va-abh-), as, m. the repetition of what precedes, former practice, antecedent experience; (ena), ind. afresh, anew.
     pūrvāmbudhi pūrvāmbudhi (-va-am-), is, m. the eastern ocean.
     pūrvāyus pūrvāyus (-va-āy-), us, us, us, Ved. (perhaps) 'of an early age', young.
     pūrvārāma pūr-vārāma (-va-ār-), as, m. 'eastern garden', N. of a Buddhist monastery.
     pūrvārcika pūrvārcika (-va-ār-), am, n., N. of the first half of the Sāma-veda (the second half of which is called uttarārcika).
     pūrvārjita pūrvārjita (-va-ar-), as, ā, am, attained or gained by former works.
     pūrvārdha pūrvārdha (-va-ar-), as, m. the first half, front or upper part, eastern part (opposed to jaghanārdha, uttarārdha, uttamārdha, parār-dha); the first half of a hemistich; dinasya pūr-vārdhaḥ, forenoon.
     pūrvārdhakāya pūrvārdha-kāya, as, m. the front or upper part of the body.
     pūrvārdhalambin pūrvārdha-lambin, ī, inī, i, having the foremost half inclined, leaning forward.
     pūrvārdhya pūrvārdhya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to the first or front part, relating to the upper part, relating to the eastern part.
     pūrvāvedaka pūrvāve-daka (-va-āv-), as, m. a plaintiff.
     pūrvāśin pūrvāśin (-va-āś-), ī, inī, i, eating before (another, with abl. or loc.).
     pūrvāṣāḍhā pūrvāṣāḍhā (-va-aṣ-), f. the first of two constellations called Aṣāḍhā, the eighteenth or twentieth Nakshatra or lunar asterism containing two stars of which one is [greek] Sagittarii.
     pūrvāsin pūr-vāsin (-va-ās-), ī, inī, i, Ved. shooting before (another).
     pūrvāhṇa pūrvāhṇa (-va-ah-), as, m. the earlier part of the day, forenoon (mostly occurring in the loc. case; sometimes incorrectly spelt pūr-vāhna).
     pūrvāhṇaka pūrvāhṇaka, as, m. 'born in the forenoon', N. of a man.
     pūrvāhṇatana pūrvāhṇatana or pūrvāh-ṇika or pūrvāhṇetana, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to the forenoon.
     pūrvetara pūrvetara (-va-it-), as, ā, am, 'other than eastern', western.
     pūrvedyus pūrve-dyus, ind. on the day before, yesterday (opposed to uttare-dyus, uttaram ahar, apare-dyus); on a former day; at dawn, during the first part of the day; early, betimes, in the morning; during that portion of a day on which religious ceremonies are to be performed.
     pūrveṣukāmaśamī pūrveṣukāmaśamī (-va-iṣ-), f., N. of a Grāma.
     pūrvokta pūrvokta (-va-uk-), as, ā, am, said before, formerly stated, aforesaid, before-mentioned.
     pūrvottara pūrvottara (-va-ut-), as, ā, am, north-eastern; (e), n. du. the antecedent and subsequent, the preceding and following; (am, ā), n. f. the north-east.
     pūrvotpanna pūrvotpanna (-va-ut-), as, ā, am, previously produced, previously existent.
     pūrvotpannatva pūrvotpanna-tva, am, n. former existence, condition of prior existence.
     pūrvodita pūrvodita (-va-ud-), as, ā, am, aforesaid, before-mentioned.

pūrvaka pūrvaka, as, ikā, am, earlier, former, previous, prior, anterior, preceding, antecedent (often like pūrva, q. v., at the end of a comp.; cf. strī-p-); first; preceded by, accompanied by, connected with, attended with (at the end of comps. = pūrva, q. v.; cf. vyāhṛti-p-); (as), m. a forefather, ancestor; (am), ind. preceded by, with, according to, in conformity with (at the end of comps.; cf. vidhi-p-, prīti-p-).

pūrvatana pūrvatana, as, ī, am, former, earlier, older, more ancient.

pūrvatas pūrva-tas, ind. in front of, before (with gen.); towards the east; first, in the first place.

pūrvatra pūrva-tra, ind. in the former or preceding part (opposed to uttara-tra, q. v.); pūrvatra janmani, in a former birth.

pūrvathā pūrva-thā, ind., Ved. at first, formerly, of old, aforetime; as of old; in front, towards the east (?).

pūrvaya pūrvaya, as, ā, am, Ved. in upādhāyya-p-, having an edge or border (of red braid), trimmed, edged.

pūrvātitha pūrvātitha, am, n., N. of a Sāman (= paur-vātitha).

pūrvika pūrvika, as, ā, am, formerly or previously done; formerly invited; pūrvaka, previous; [cf. strī-pūrvika.]

pūrviṇeṣṭhā pūrviṇe-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. standing in the east (? probably a wrong reading).

pūrvin pūrvin, ī, iṇī, i, derived from ancestors or forefathers, observed by ancestors, ancestral; having formerly, having formerly been (at the end of a comp.; cf. kṛta-p-, bhukta-p-, strī-p-).

pūrvīṇa pūrvīṇa, as, ā, am, derived from ancestors or forefathers, ancestral.

pūrvya pūrvya, as, ā, am, Ved. former, previous, preceding, ancient, old (opposed to navīyas, nū-tana); first, next, nearest (Sāy. = nediṣṭha); excellent; (according to a Scholiast) young; (am), ind. before, formerly, long since, hitherto, at first.
     pūrvyastuti pūrvya-stuti, is, f., Ved. principal praise (Sāy. = mukhyā stutiḥ).

pūl pūl, cl. 1. 10. P. pūlati, pūlayati, yitum, to collect, gather, heap up, accumulate.

pūla pūla, as or am, m. or n. (?), or pūlaka, as, m. a bundle, pack.

pūlikā pūlikā, f. a kind of pastry; [cf. pūrikā, polikā, pauli.]

pūlya pūlya, am, n. an empty or shrivelled grain of corn.

pūṣ pūṣ (= rt. 2. puṣ), cl. 1. P. pū-ṣati, pūṣitum, to nourish; to increase, grow.

pūṣa pūṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. puṣ), a kind of mulberry tree, Morus Indica; (ā), f. epithet of the third Kalā of the moon.

pūṣaka pūṣaka, as, m. a kind of mulberry tree, Morus Indica.

pūṣaṇa pūṣaṇa, as, m. = pūṣan below; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.

pūṣan pūṣan, ā, m. (the a of an is not lengthened in the nom. du. pl. and acc. sing. du., e. g. nom. du. pūṣaṇau, nom. pl. pūṣaṇas, acc. sing. pūṣa-ṇam, acc. pl. pūṣṇas, or according to some also pūṣas, inst. sing. pūṣṇā or pūṣā, loc. sing. pūṣṇi or pūṣaṇi or pūṣi, see Gram. 157), N. of a Vedic deity (regarded as the guardian of flocks and herds and of property in general, cf. puṣṭim-bhara; in the character of a herdsman he is represented as carrying an ox-goad and riding in a car drawn by goats, cf. ajāśva; in that of a presiding deity of the sun he is all-seeing, the companion of travellers, guide of the soul on its way to the next world, and the lover of his sister Sūryā; he causes the alternation of day and night, and is associated with Soma or the Moon as protector of the universe; he is invoked together with various gods, but most frequently with Indra and Bhaga; his most remarkable epithets are ā-ghṛṇi, kapardin, dasra, da-sma, dasma-varcas; in the Brāhmaṇas Pūṣan is represented as having lost his teeth and feeding on a kind of gruel, whence he is called karambhād; in later times he is enumerated among the twelve Ādityas, and regent of the Nakshatra Revatī or Pauṣṇa); N. of the sun.
     pūṣaṇvat pūṣaṇ-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. accompanied by Pūṣan; (Sāy.) = puṣṭyā yukta, filled with nutriment.
     pūṣadantahara pūṣa-danta-hara, as, m. 'taking away Pūṣan's teeth', an epithet of Śiva.
     pūṣabhāsā pūṣa-bhāsā, f. 'sun-splendor', N. of the capital of Indra; (also spelt pūṣa-bhāṣā.)
     pūṣamitra pū-ṣa-mitra, as, m., N. of a man with the surname Gobhila.
     pūṣarāti pūṣa-rāti, is, is, i, Ved. having Pūṣan as a giver, i. e. probably, among whom Pūṣan is the especial benefactor.
     pūṣātmaja pūṣātmaja (-ṣa-āt-), as, m. 'son of Pūṣan', an epithet of Indra.
     pūṣāsuhṛd pū-ṣāsuhṛd (-ṣa-as-), t, m. 'enemy of Pūṣan', an epithet of Śiva.

pūṣadhra pūṣadhra, as, m., N. of a son of Manu; (probably a wrong reading for pṛṣadhra.)

pūṣkara pūṣkara, a word formed for the explanation of puṣkara (Śatapatha-b. VII. 4, 1, 13).

pṛ 1. pṛ, cl. 3. P. piparti, papāra, pa-riṣyati, apārṣīt (mostly Ved.), to bring over, carry over or across, ferry over; to bring out of, deliver from (with abl.); to escort; to protect, uphold, support, sustain, maintain; to bring forward, promote, advance; cl. 9. P. pṛnāti, to protect: Caus. P. (ep. also A.) pārayati (-te), -yitum, Aor. apīparat, to ferry over or across, carry over, conduct through; to bring out, deliver, extricate, rescue, save, protect; to reach the other side of anything, to accomplish, achieve, perform, bring to a conclusion; to keep one's ground, withstand, oppose; to be able or capable; to live; [cf. Zend par, 'to carry across:' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. por-ta, por-tu-s, ex-per-i-o-r, peritus, peri-culu-m, par-a-re (?), parere, partus, portare: Goth. far-an, 'to go;' far-j-an, 'to carry:' Old Germ. ar-far-an, 'to perceive;' furt: Angl. Sax. fyrd.]

pṛ 2. pṛ [cf. rt. pṛṇ], cl. 5. P. pṛṇomi, papāra, pariṣyati, apārṣīt, partum, to please, gratify, delight; to be pleased or delighted.

pṛ 3. pṛ, cl. 6. A. priyate, papre, pariṣ-yate, apṛta, partum, to be busy or active (in vy-ā-pṛ, q. v.); [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. prec-iu-m, prec-ari; Old Germ. feil, feili = Mod. Germ. feil, 'cheap, venal.']

pṛ 4. pṛ = rt. pṝ, to fill, q. v.

pṛkkā pṛkkā, f. a species of leguminous plant, Trigonella Corniculata; [cf. spṛkkā.]

pṛkta pṛkta, pṛkti. See under rt. 1. pṛc.

pṛktha pṛktha, am, n. possession, property, wealth; [cf. riktha.]

pṛkṣ pṛkṣ, f. (the nom. sing. does not occur; perhaps connected with rt. 1. pṛc), Ved. refreshment, food, nourishment, satiation.
     pṛkṣudhā pṛkṣu-dhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. (according to Sāy.) = paśu-puroḍāśādiṣu dāha-madhye dhīyamānaḥ, being placed in the midst of the burnt offerings of animals, ghee, &c., or = pra-kṣodhyaḥ. = prakarṣeṇa bubhukṣitaḥ; (perhaps a corruption for pra-kṣudha, 'hungry, eager.')

pṛkṣa pṛkṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. fleet, swift (? said of a horse); having food, (Sāy.) = ghāsādy-anna-vat, possessing grass and other food; (as), m. a swift horse, courser (an epithet especially of the horses of the Aśvins, Agni, and Indra); N. of a man; a battle.
     pṛkṣaprayaj pṛkṣa-prayaj, k, k, k, Ved. (perhaps) hastening with swift horses; (Sāy.) in which oblations of food begin to be offered (said of the morning).
     pṛkṣayāma pṛkṣa-yāma, as, ā, am, driving swift horses; (Sāy.) = annānāṃ niyamanaṃ yas-min, in which there is the offering of food; (as), m. a proper N. (?).

pṛc 1. pṛc, cl. 7. P. pṛṇakti, paparca, parciṣyati, aparcīt, parcitum; cl. 2. A. pṛkte or pṛṅkte (sometimes referred to a form pṛñc), papṛce or papṛñce, parcitā or pṛñcitā, parciṣyate, aparciṣṭa, parcitum; cl. 1. A. parcati, &c. (?), to mix, mingle; to bring into contact, connect, unite, join; to be in contact, touch; to fill, satisfy, sate, satiate; to give lavishly, grant bountifully, bestow anything (acc. or gen.) richly upon any one (dat.), lavish upon (Ved.); to increase, augment, multiply; (A.) to fill one's self (?); cl. 1. 10. P. parcati, parcayati, &c., to touch; to hinder, restrain (?); [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] perhaps [greek] Lat. plec-t-o, am-plec-t-or, plic-o, du-plex, Parca, plag-a: Umbr. tribricu, 'triplicity:' Goth. flah-t-om, 'with folds;' fal-th-a, 'I fold;' flaht, flihtu, fluhtumes: Old Germ. flihtu, flahs = Mod. Germ. Flachs = Eng. flax; flehtan: Mod. Germ. flech-t-en: Angl. Sax. folg-ian: Slav. ple-t-a, 'I plait.']

pṛkta pṛkta, as, ā, am, mixed, mingled, combined; brought into contact, touched, united, being in combination with, touching [cf. mayūkha-p-]; filled, full (e. g. ghṛta-pṛkta, full of ghee); (am), n. possessions, property, wealth (in these senses a wrong reading for pṛktha, q. v.).

pṛkti pṛkti, is, f. touch, contact.

pṛc 2. pṛc, k, f., Ved. refreshment; (Sāy.) = prāp-tuṃ kāmayamāna, desirous of attaining, or = bhuj, enjoying; [cf. ghṛta-p-, madhu-p-.]

pṛcchaka pṛcchaka, as, ā, am (fr. rt. prach), one who asks or inquires after (with gen.); inquiring; inquiring into the future; (as), m. an inquirer, querist, investigator, inquisitive person.

pṛcchana pṛcchana, am, n. asking, inquiring.

pṛcchā pṛcchā, f. asking, questioning, a question, inquiry; an inquiry into the future.

pṛcchya pṛcchya, as, ā, am, to be asked or inquired after.

pṛj pṛj, pṛñj, cl. 2. A. pṛṅkte, &c., various readings for rts. 1. pṛc, pṛñc, q. v.

pṛñc pṛñc, cl. 2. A. pṛṅkte, &c. See rt. 1. pṛc above.

pṛḍ pṛḍ, cl. 6. P. pṛḍati, &c. [cf. rt. pṛṇ], to gladden, delight.

pṛṇ pṛṇ [cf. rts. 2. and 4. pṛ], cl. 6. P. A. pṛṇati, -te, &c., Ved. to fill; to please, gratify.

pṛt pṛt, t, f., Ved. (usually in loc. pl. pṛtsu, in Ṛg-veda I. 129, 4. pṛtsuṣu, but according to native grammarians also in other cases, viz. pṛtas, pṛtā, pṛdbhyām), battle, contest, strife.
     pṛtsuti pṛt-suti, is, f., Ved. a hostile attack; (Sāy.) a host.
     pṛtsutur pṛtsu-tur, ūr, ūr, ur, Ved. victorious; (Sāy.) = pṛtanāsu taraṇa-śīla = śūra.

pṛtana pṛtana, am, n. a hostile encounter (Ved.); an army (Ved.); (ā), f. a battle, encounter, fight, contest, (in the earlier language only in acc. and loc. plur.); a hostile armament, army; a small army or division consisting of 243 elephants, as many chariots, 729 horse, and 1215 foot, = 3 Vāhinīs; (ās), m. pl. men, mankind (?).
     pṛtanāj pṛtanāj (-nā-aj-), k, k, k, Ved. running or rushing in battle.
     pṛtanāji pṛtanāji (-nā-aji-), is, is, i, = pṛtanāj (Atharva-veda VII. 85, 1).
     pṛtanājit pṛtanā-jit, t, t, t, Ved. victorious in battle; (t), m., N. of an Ekāha.
     pṛtanājya pṛtanājya (-nā-aj-), am, n., Ved. 'running-match', a fight, battle.
     pṛtanānī pṛtanā-nī, īs, or pṛtanā-pati, is, m., Ved. a leader in battle, commander, general.
     pṛtanāṣah pṛ-tanā-ṣah or pṛthanā-ṣāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. winning battles, victorious, (Sāy.) = a-martya, immortal; (ṭ), m. an epithet of Indra.
     pṛtanāṣāhya pṛtanā-ṣāhya, am, n., Ved. victory in battle (Sāy. = parakīya-senābhi-bhava).
     pṛtanāhava pṛtanāhava (-nā-āh-), as, m., Ved. a challenge to fight; a fight, battle; (Sāy.) = saṅgrā-meṣu rakṣaṇārtham āhvānam.

pṛtanāyat pṛtanāyat, an, antī, at, Ved. fighting together, engaged in combat, (according to Mahī-dhara = saṅgrāma-kāma, eager for battle.)

pṛtanāyu pṛtanāyu, us, us, u, Ved. hostile, inimical.

pṛtanya pṛtanya, Nom. P. pṛtanyati, -yitum, Ved. to attack, assail, to fight against.

pṛtanyā pṛtanyā, f. = pṛtanā, an army.

pṛtanyu pṛtanyu, us, us, u, Ved. attacking, hostile; (Sāy.) = yuddham icchat.

pṛtsudha pṛtsudha, as, m. battle ?; (a various reading for pṛtsu in Naigh. II. 17.)

pṛth pṛth, cl. 10. P. parthayati, -yitum, to extend (= rt. 1. prath); to throw, cast; to send, direct; [cf. rt. 2. prath.]

pṛtha pṛtha, as, m. (fr. rt. pṛth as another form of rt. 1. prath), Ved. the flat or palm of the hand; a particular measure, the length of the hand from the tip of the fingers to the knuckles, or = 13 Aṅgulis; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Śūra and adopted daughter of Kunti and one of the wives of Pāṇḍu (she was the mother of Karṇa before her marriage and of Yudhiṣṭhira, Bhīma, and Arjuna after her marriage, see kunti).
     pṛthahara pṛtha-hara, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     pṛthāja pṛthā-ja, as, m. 'son of Pṛthā', an epithet of Arjuna; the tree Pentaptera Arjuna.
     pṛthāpati pṛthā-pati, is, m. 'the husband of Pṛthā', an epithet of Pāṇḍu.
     pṛthāraṇi pṛthāraṇi (-thā-ar-), is, f. 'the Araṇi Pṛthā', a N. of Kuntī the wife of Pāṇḍu (as the mystical wood from which the Pāṇḍavas were struck out or generated; cf. pāṇḍava-vahni).
     pṛthāsuta pṛthā-suta, as, m. 'son of Pṛthā', an epithet of Arjuna.

pṛthak pṛthak, ind. separately, singly, severally; apart from, besides, with exception of, except (with abl.); without (with abl., inst., or gen.); differently from (with abl.); pṛthak pṛthak, one by one, separately, with regular intervals; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] Lat. par(t)s, prī-vus perhaps for prith-vus, pri-vare.]
     pṛthakkaraṇa pṛthak-karaṇa, am, n. making separate, separating, distinguishing, setting apart.
     pṛthakkāma pṛthak-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. having different wishes, having various desires.
     pṛthakkārya pṛthak-kārya, am, n. a separate or private affair, the affair of an individual.
     pṛthakkula pṛthak-kula, as, ā, am, belonging to a separate or different family.
     pṛthakkṛ pṛthak-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -ka-roti, -kurute, -kartum, to make separate, sever, sunder; to keep off, avert.
     pṛthakkṛta pṛthak-kṛta, as, ā, am, separated, severed, sundered, cut off; made distinct.
     pṛthakkriyā pṛthak-kriyā, f. separation, disunion.
     pṛthakkṣetra pṛthak-kṣetra, ās, m. pl. children of one father by different wives or by wives of different classes.
     pṛthakcara pṛthak-cara, as, ī, am, going separately, walking alone.
     pṛthaktva pṛthak-tva, am, n. separateness, separation, diversity, severalty; singleness, individuality; (ena), ind. singly, one by one.
     pṛthaktvacā pṛthak-tvacā, f. 'diverse-barked', a species of aloe commonly called Mūrvā, Sanseviera Zeylanica.
     pṛthakparṇī pṛthak-parṇī, f. 'diverse-leaved', a species of plant, Hemionitis Cordifolia.
     pṛthakpiṇḍa pṛthak-piṇḍa, as, m. a distant kinsman who offers the funeral cake by himself and not together with the other relations; (according to Kullūka = samānodaka.)
     pṛthakśabda pṛthak-śabda, as, m. a separate word, a distinct or independant word.
     pṛthakśayyā pṛ-thak-śayyā, f. sleeping apart.
     pṛthakśruti pṛthak-śruti, is, is, i, uttering a distinct sound, distinctly heard.
     pṛthaksthita pṛthak-sthita, as, ā, am, existing separately, separate.
     pṛthaksthiti pṛthak-sthiti, is, f. separate existence, separation.
     pṛthagabhimati pṛthag-abhimati, is, is, i, regarding the world as separate (from God).
     pṛthagātmatā pṛthag-ātmatā, f. separateness, severalty; discrimination, judgment.
     pṛthagātman pṛthag-ātman, ā, ā, a, 'having a distinct nature or essence', separate, distinct, individual; (ā), m. individualized spirit, that of an individual as detached from universal spirit or the soul of the universe.
     pṛthagātmikā pṛthag-ātmikā, f. separate or individual existence, individuality.
     pṛthagīśamānin pṛthag-īśa-mānin, ī, inī, i, regarding God as distinct from the universe; [cf. pṛthag-abhimati.]
     pṛthaggaṇa pṛthag-gaṇa, as, m. a separate company.
     pṛthagguṇa pṛthag-guṇa, as, ā, am, having distinct properties.
     pṛthagjana pṛthag-jana, as, m. a man of the lower classes or of low caste, a man of low character or profession; (with Buddhists) a man in his natural state, one not yet illuminated; an ignorant man, fool, blockhead; a wicked or vicious man, sinner; the lower orders, low people, the multitude; (ās), m. pl. children of one father by different mothers; the lower orders, populace.
     pṛthagdṛś pṛthag-dṛś, k, k, k, beholding other objects (than those of sense).
     pṛthagbīja pṛthag-bīja, as, m. the plant Semecarpus Anacardium (= bhallātaka).
     pṛthagbhāva pṛthag-bhāva, as, m. separate state or existence, separateness, difference, individuality (= pṛthak-tva, q. v.).
     pṛthagbhūta pṛthag-bhūta, as, ā, am, become separate, separated, different.
     pṛthagyoga pṛthag-yoga, as, ā, am, (probably) having a different lot.
     pṛthagyogakaraṇa pṛthagyoga-karaṇa, am, n. disuniting things connected with one another.
     pṛthagrūpa pṛ-thag-rūpa, as, ā, am, variously shaped, diverse, manifold, various, different, of different kinds.
     pṛthagvidha pṛ-thag-vidha, as, ā, am, of different kinds, various, diversified, multiform, different from (with inst.).

pṛthavī pṛthavī, f. = pṛthivī below.

pṛthivī pṛthivī, f. (for pṛthvī, f. of pṛthu below), 'the wide (world)', the earth, Earth personified (as the mother of all beings, and often invoked together with the Sky; in the Veda there are three earths enumerated corresponding with the three heavens, that on which mankind lives being called bhūmi; in the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa said to be the daughter of Pṛthu); land, ground, soil; earth regarded as one of the elements; (according to Naigh. I. 3) = anta-rikṣa, sky; pṛthivyā vratam or pṛthivyāḥ saṃ-sarpam, N. of a Sāman. [pṛthivī is sometimes shortened into pṛthivi, especially in comps.]
     pṛthivitva pṛ-thivi-tva, am, n. the state of the earth.
     pṛthividā pṛ-thivi-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. earth-giving.
     pṛthivibhāga pṛthivi-bhāga, as, ā, am, Ved. having the earth as a share, one to whom the earth is allotted, entitled to the earth.
     pṛthiviloka pṛthivi-loka, as, m., Ved. the earth regarded as a world, the terrestrial world.
     pṛthiviṣad pṛthivi-ṣad or pṛthivi-sad, t, t, t, sitting on the ground.
     pṛthiviṣṭha pṛthivi-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. standing on the ground, stepping firmly (said of a horse; Sāy. = pṛthivyāṃ su-pratiṣṭhitaḥ).
     pṛthivīkampa pṛthivī-kampa, as, m. an earthquake.
     pṛthivīkṣit pṛthivī-kṣit, t, t, t, dwelling on earth (Ved.); reigning over the earth; (t), m. a prince, king, sovereign.
     pṛthivīcandra pṛthivī-candra, as, m. 'earth-moon', N. of a prince of the Trigartas.
     pṛthivīñjaya pṛthivīñ-jaya, as, ā, am, conquering the earth; (as), m. a prince, king, sovereign.
     pṛthivītala pṛ-thivī-tala, am, n. the surface of the earth, ground, bare ground, the very earth.
     pṛthivītīrtha pṛthivī-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     pṛthivīdharaṇa pṛthivī-dharaṇa, am, n. a prop or support of the earth.
     pṛthivīpati pṛthivī-pati, is, m. 'lord of the earth', a prince, king, sovereign; an epithet of Yama the regent of the dead; a kind of drug (= ṛṣabha).
     pṛthivīparipālaka pṛthivī-paripālaka, as, m. 'guardian of the earth', a prince, king, sovereign.
     pṛthivīpārvataka pṛthivī-pārvataka, as or am, m. or n. (?), rock-oil, petroleum (?).
     pṛthivīpāla pṛthivī-pāla, as, m. 'guardian of the earth', a king, sovereign, ruler.
     pṛthivībhuj pṛthivī-bhuj, k, m. 'earth-enjoying', a prince, sovereign.
     pṛthivīmaṇḍa pṛthivī-maṇḍa, as or am, m. or n. (?), the scum of the earth.
     pṛthivīmaṇḍala pṛthivī-maṇḍala, as, am, m. n. the circuit of the earth.
     pṛthivīmaya pṛthivī-maya, as, ī, am, made of earth, earthen.
     pṛthivīrasa pṛ-thivī-rasa, as, m. the sap of the earth.
     pṛthivīrājya pṛthivī-rājya, am, n. the sovereignty of the earth.
     pṛthivīruha pṛ-thivī-ruha, as, m. 'earth-growing', a plant, tree.
     pṛthivīloka pṛthivī-loka, as, m. the earth considered as a world, the terrestrial world; [cf. pṛthivi-loka.]
     pṛthivīśa pṛthivīśa (-vi-īśa-), as, m. 'lord of the earth', a prince, king, sovereign.
     pṛthivīśakra pṛthivī-śakra, as, m. 'the Indra of the earth', a king.
     pṛthivyāpīḍa pṛthivy-āpīḍa, as, m., N. of two princes of Kaśmīra.

pṛthu pṛthu, us, us, or vī, u, broad, wide, expansive, extensive, spacious; ample, abundant, luxuriant; large, great, gigantic; detailed; prolix; numerous; smart, clever; various; important; (us), m. a N. of Agni or fire; a particular measure of length (= pṛtha); N. of a mythical personage (= pṛthī, see col. 3); N. of a son of An-enas; of a Vṛṣṇi and son of Citraka; of a son of Citra-ratha; of a descendant of Ikṣvāku (son of An-araṇya and father of Triśaṅku); of a son of Pāra; of a son of Pra-stāra; of a son of Rucaka; of one of the Saptarshis; of a son of one of the Manus; of a Dānava; of a monkey; (us), f. a pungent seed, Nigella Indica; a medicinal substance (commonly hiṅgu-pattrī); opium; (vī), f. 'the wide (world)', earth; earth as an element; the pungent seed Nigella Indica; = hiṅgu-pattrī; the plant Boerhavia Procumbens (= punar-nava, q. v.); great cardamoms; a kind of metre consisting of four lines of seventeen syllables each; another metre containing eleven syllables in each line; N. of the mother of the seventh Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; [cf. rt. prath; prath-as, 'breadh:' Zend frath-anh, 'breadth:' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. lat-us for platus; Latium, 'flat country;' lat-er: Lith. platus: Goth. braid-s, 'broad:' Angl. Sax. brad: Eng. broad: Mod. Germ. breit.]
     pṛthukarman pṛthu-kar-man, ā, m., N. of a son of Śaśa-vindu and grandson of Citra-ratha.
     pṛthukalpinī pṛthu-kalpinī, f. a various reading for patha-kalpanā, q. v.
     pṛthukīrtti pṛthu-kīrtti, is, m. 'far-famed', N. of a son of Śaśa-vindu; (is), f., N. of a daughter of Śūra.
     pṛthukola pṛthu-kola, as, m. a species of jujube.
     pṛthuga pṛthu-ga, ās, m. pl. 'far-going', N. of a class of deities under Manu Cākṣuṣa.
     pṛthugaman pṛthu-gaman, ā, ā, a, Ved. 'broad-pathed', having a broad path; thick-set ?; (Sāy. = pṛthu-bhāvam prāp-nuvat.)
     pṛthugrīva pṛthu-grīva, as, m. 'broad-necked', N. of a Rākṣasa.
     pṛthucārvañcitekṣaṇa pṛthu-cārv-añcitekṣaṇa (-ta-īkṣ-), as, ā, am, having large, beautiful, and curved eyes.
     pṛthucchada pṛthu-cchada, as, m. 'broad-leaved', a species of plant (= harid-garbha).
     pṛthujaghana pṛthu-ja-ghana, as, ā, am, 'large-hipped', having broad hips.
     pṛthujaya pṛthu-jaya, as, m. 'victorious far and wide', N. of a son of Śaśa-vindu.
     pṛthujaman pṛthu-jaman, ā, ā, a, Ved. 'broad-pathed', having a broad path; [cf. pṛthu-gman.]
     pṛthujraya pṛthu-jraya, as, ā, am, or pṛthu-jrayas, ās, ās, as, widely extended, spreading widely; of rapid or extended impetus (Sāy. = pṛthu-java = śīghra-gāmin = prathita-vega).
     pṛthutama pṛthu-tama, as, ā, am, broadest, widest, largest (= prathiṣṭha).
     pṛthutara pṛthu-tara, as, ā, am, broader, wider, larger, more spacious, very large or important (= prathīyas).
     pṛthutā pṛthu-tā, f. or pṛthu-tva, am, n. breadth, width, largeness, greatness.
     pṛthudarśin pṛthu-darśin, ī, inī, i, far-seeing, far-sighted (in a metaphorical sense).
     pṛthudāna pṛthu-dāna, as, m., N. of a son of Śaśa-vindu.
     pṛthudīrghabāhu pṛthu-dīrgha-bāhu, us, us, u, having broad and long arms, broad and long-armed.
     pṛthudharaṇidhara pṛthu-dharaṇi-dhara, as, m. 'supporting the broad earth', an epithet of Viṣṇu (Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 13444).
     pṛthudhāra pṛthu-dhāra, as, ā, am, 'broad-edged', having a wide or broad edge.
     pṛthunitamba pṛthu-nitamba, as, ā, am, having broad hips, large-hipped.
     pṛthupakṣas pṛ-thu-pakṣas, as, n. (probably) a broad space at the side (of a chariot); (according to Sāy. an adj. ās, ās, as) = pṛthu-pārśva-dvaya-yukta, broad-flanked, having the two flanks broad (said of a horse).
     pṛthupattra pṛ-thu-pattra, as, m. 'broad-leaved', a kind of garlic (= rakta-laśuna).
     pṛthuparśu pṛthu-parśu, us, us, u, Ved. armed with large sickles; (Sāy.) = vistīrṇāśva-parśu-hasta, holding large rib-bones of horses.
     pṛthupalāśikā pṛthu-palāśikā, f. Curcuma Zedoaria (= śaṭī, palāśikā).
     pṛthupājas pṛthu-pājas, ās, ās, as, Ved. farshining, resplendent (said of Agni, of the horses of Ushas, of the chariot of the Aśvins, and of Indra-Vāyu; Sāy. = pṛthu-tejas or pṛthu-vegas).
     pṛthupāṇi pṛ-thu-pāṇi, is, is, i, Ved. broad-handed (said of Savitṛ; Sāy. = mahat-kara).
     pṛthupragāṇa pṛthu-pragāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. having a wide approach or access, approached by wide avenues; (Sāy.) = pṛthu-gīti, much-lauded.
     pṛthupragāman pṛthu-pragāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. wide-striding, taking wide strides; moving fleetly (Sāy. = pṛthu-pragamana).
     pṛthupratha pṛthu-pratha, as, ā, am, far-famed, having a wide reputation.
     pṛthuprotha pṛ-thu-protha, as, ā, am, having broad or wide nostrils (said of a horse).
     pṛthubāhu pṛthu-bāhu, us, us, u, broadarmed, having brawny arms.
     pṛthubudhna pṛthu-budhna, as, ā, am, broad-based, having a broad basis or foot, having a broad sole or under-part (Sāy. = sthūla-mūla).
     pṛthubhuvana pṛthu-bhuvana, am, n. the wide world.
     pṛthumṛdvīkā pṛthu-mṛdvīkā, f. 'wide grape', (probably) a raisin.
     pṛthuyaśas pṛthu-yaśas, ās, ās, as, far-famed, of wide renown; (ās), m., N. of a son of Śaśa-vindu; of a son of Varāha-mihira.
     pṛthuyāman pṛthu-yāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. 'broad-pathed', having a broad path (said of Ushas); (Sāy.) = pṛthu-ratha, a spacious chariot.
     pṛthuraśmi pṛthu-raśmi, is, m., Ved. 'broad-rayed', N. of a Yati.
     pṛthurukma pṛthu-rukma, as, or pṛthu-rukman, ā, m., N. of a son of Parā-jit (or Parā-vṛt).
     pṛthuroman pṛ-thu-roman, ā, m. 'having broad hairs or scales', a fish.
     pṛthuromayugma pṛthuroma-yugma, as or am, m. or n. (?), the sign of the zodiac Pisces.
     pṛthulocana pṛthu-locana, as, ā, am, large-eyed, having large eyes.
     pṛthuvaktrā pṛthu-vaktrā, f. 'wide-mouthed', N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     pṛthuvega pṛthu-vega, as, m. 'having excessive force or impetus', N. of a prince.
     pṛthuśimba pṛthu-śimba, as, m. a species of Śyonāka.
     pṛthuśiras pṛthu-śiras, ās, ās, as, Ved. broad-headed, flat-headed.
     pṛthuśekhara pṛthu-śekhara, as, m. 'broad-crested', a mountain.
     pṛthuśrava pṛ-thu-śrava, as, m., N. of a being attendant upon Skanda; (probably a wrong reading for pṛthu-śravas.)
     pṛthuśravas pṛthu-śravas, ās, ās, as, far-famed, of wide renown; (ās), m., N. of a man; of a son of Śaśa-vindu; of a son of Raghu; of a son of the ninth Manu; of a serpent-demon.
     pṛthuśrī pṛthu-śrī, īs, īs, i, having great fortune, highly prosperous.
     pṛthuśroṇi pṛ-thu-śroṇi, is, is, i, 'broad-hipped', having broad hips, having large buttocks.
     pṛthuṣeṇa pṛthu-ṣeṇa (pṛthu + senā), as, m. 'having an extensive army', N. of a son of Rucira (or Rucirāśva); of a son of Vibhu; (also read pṛthu-sena.)
     pṛthuṣṭhu pṛthu-ṣṭhu, us, us, u, or pṛthu-ṣṭhuka, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara) = pṛthu-keśa-bhāra, abundanthaired, having a broad plait or tuft of hair; muchpraised, much-desired, desired of many; (according to the Nirukta and Sāy.) = pṛthu-jaghana, q. v.
     pṛthusattvavat pṛthu-sattva-vat, ān, atī, at, abounding in great living creatures.
     pṛthusampad pṛthu-sampad, t, t, t, possessing large property, rich, wealthy.
     pṛthuskandha pṛthu-skandha, as, ā, am, 'broad-shouldered', a boar.
     pṛthūdaka pṛthūdaka (-thu-ud-), am, n. 'having extensive waters', N. of a sacred bathing-place on the northern bank of the Sarasvatī.
     pṛthūdakasvāmin pṛthūdaka-svā-min, ī, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Brahma-gupta.
     pṛthūdara pṛthūdara (-thu-ud-), as, ā, am, big-bellied, stout, corpulent; (as), m. a ram.
     pṛthūpākhyāna pṛthūpākhyāna (-thu-up-), am, n. 'episode of Pṛthu', N. of the twenty-ninth and thirtieth chapters of the second part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     pṛthvīkuravaka pṛthvī-kuravaka, as, m. a species of tree (= śveta-mandāraka).
     pṛthvīkhāta pṛthvī-khāta, am, n. a hole or pit in the earth, cavern.
     pṛthvīgarbha pṛthvī-garbha, as, m. an epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     pṛthvīgṛha pṛthvī-gṛha, am, n. a dwelling in the earth, a cave.
     pṛthvīcandrodaya pṛthvī-can-drodaya, as, m., N. of a work.
     pṛthvīja pṛthvī-ja, am, n. 'earth-born', a species of salt (= gaḍa-lavaṇa).
     pṛthvīdaṇḍapālatā pṛthvī-daṇḍa-pāla-tā, f. the office of chief of the police, prefecture of police.
     pṛthvīdhara pṛthvī-dhara, as, m., N. of the author of the Bhuvaneśvarī-stotra hymn; of the author of a commentary on the Mṛc-chakatikā.
     pṛthvīpati pṛthvī-pati, is, m. 'lord of the earth', a prince, king, sovereign.
     pṛthvīpāla pṛthvī-pāla, as, m. 'earth-protector', N. of a man.
     pṛthvīpura pṛthvī-pura, am, n., N. of a town in Magadha.
     pṛthvībhara pṛthvī-bhara, as, m. (?), a species of the Aty-aṣṭi metre.
     pṛthvībhuj pṛthvī-bhuj, k, m. 'earth-enjoyer', a prince, king.
     pṛthvīrāja pṛthvī-rāja, as, m. 'king of the earth', N. of a prince.
     pṛthvīśa pṛthvīśa (-vī-īśa-), as, m. 'lord of the earth', a prince, king, sovereign.
     pṛthvīhara pṛthvī-hara, as, m., N. of a man.

pṛthuka pṛthuka, as, am, m. n. rice or grain flattened; rice scalded with hot water and then dried over a fire and ground in a mortar; (as), m. a child, boy, the young of any animal; (ā), f. a girl; a species of plant (= hiṅgu-pattrī).

pṛthula pṛthula, as, ā, am, broad, large, great; (ā), f., N. of a medicinal substance (= hiṅgu-pattrī).
     pṛthulākṣa pṛthulākṣa (-la-ak-), as, m. 'large-eyed', N. of a prince, a son of Catur-aṅga.

pṛthvīkā pṛthvīkā, f. large cardamoms; small cardamoms; a small pungent seed, Nigella Indica.

pṛthavāna pṛthavāna, as, m., N. of a man.

pṛthāśva pṛthāśva, as, m., N. of a prince.

pṛthi pṛthi, is, m., Ved., N. of a man (according to Sāy. a Rājarṣi) under the especial protection of the Aśvins.

pṛthikā pṛthikā, f. (said to be fr. rt. pṛth), a centipede.

pṛthivī pṛthivī. See p. 594, col. 3.

pṛthī pṛthī, ī, m., Ved., N. of a mythical personage with the patronymic Vainya (said to have been the first anointed sovereign of men, to have ruled also the lower animals, and to have introduced the arts of husbandry into the world; he is enumerated among the Ṛṣis and said to be the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 148).

pṛthu pṛthu. See col. 1.

pṛdāku pṛdāku, us, m. or pṛdākū, ūs, f. (said to be fr. rt. pard), an adder, viper, snake, serpent; (us), m. a scorpion; a tiger; a panther (= citraka); an elephant; a tree.
     pṛdākusānu pṛdāku-sānu, us, us, u, Ved. having a surface like that of a serpent; smooth or variegated or shining like a serpent; (according to Sāy.) having the head uplifted like a serpent.

pṛśana pṛśana, as, ī, am (fr. rt. spṛś), Ved. clinging to, attached to; tender, gentle (only used in the fem.); (am), n. clinging to.

pṛśanāyu pṛśanāyu, us, us, u, Ved. clinging to, attached to; tender; (Sāy.) = sparśana-kāma, desirous of contact.

pṛśni pṛśni, is, is, i (said to be fr. rt. spṛś, the initial s being elided, see Uṇādi-s. IV. 52), variegated, party-coloured, dappled, piebald, speckled, spotted (used in the Veda as a favourite epithet of cows); manifold, diverse, various, of many kinds (Ved.); dwarfish, stunted, short, thin, small; delicate, feeble; (is), f. (like all other words for 'cow' used in various figurative or mythical senses, viz.) earth, a cloud, milk, the spangled or starry sky, a ray of light; a kind of fruit; N. of the mother of the Maruts; of the wife of Savitṛ; of the wife of king Su-tapas (who in a former birth under the name of Devakī was mother of Kṛṣṇa); (ī), f. the plant Pistia Stratiotes; (is), m. a dwarf; N. of a prince the father of Śvaphalka; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a race of Ṛṣis; pṛśni or bharadvājasya pṛśni, N. of a Sāman; [cf. rts. pṛṣ and spṛś; pṛṣ-ata, pṛṣat, pṛṣaṭī: Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. spurc-u-s, sparg-o: Old Germ. spreng-en: Mod. Germ. be-spreng-en = Eng. sprinkle.]
     pṛśnigarbha pṛśni-garbha, as, ā, am, being in the variegated bosom or in the bosom of the variegated one (Sāy. = ādityasya garbha-bhūta or saptojjvala-varṇāḥ sūrya-raśmayas teṣāṃ gar-bha-bhūta); (as), m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     pṛśnigu pṛśni-gu, us, us, u, Ved. driving piebald horses (said of the Maruts; Sāy. = pṛśni-varṇā aśvā yeṣāṃ te); (us), m., N. of a man.
     pṛśnitva pṛśni-tva, am, n., Ved. the being variegated or party-coloured, the being speckled or spotted.
     pṛśnidhara pṛśni-dhara, as, m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     pṛśninipreṣita pṛśni-nipreṣita, as, ā, am, Ved. sent down or hastening down to Pṛśni, i. e. to the earth (said of the Maruts); (Sāy.) = pṛśnyā mātrā nitarām prayatāḥ, sent down by their mother Pṛśni.
     pṛśniparṇī pṛśni-parṇī, f. 'having variegated leaves', N. of a plant, Hemionitis Cordifolia.
     pṛśnibāhu pṛśni-bāhu, us, us, u, Ved. having speckled arms, i. e. front legs (said of a frog); (us), m., N. of a mythical being.
     pṛśnibhadra pṛśni-bhadra, as, m. 'propitious to Devakī', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     pṛśnimat pṛśni-mat or pṛśni-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the word pṛśni.
     pṛśnimātṛ pṛśni-mātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. 'having Pṛśni for a mother', an epithet of the Maruts; 'having the earth for a mother', an epithet of herbs.
     pṛśniśṛṅga pṛśni-śṛṅga, as, m. 'having a small or a variegated crest', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu incarnate as Kṛṣṇa; of Gaṇeśa.
     pṛśnisaktha pṛśni-saktha, as, ā, am, Ved. having spotted thighs.
     pṛśnihan pṛśni-han, ā, m., Ved. slaying the speckled (snake).
     pṛśnyāhvayā pṛśny-āhvayā, f. = pṛśni-parṇī, q. v.

pṛśnikā pṛśnikā, f. an aquatic plant, Pistia Stratiotes.

pṛṣ pṛṣ (akin to rt. pruṣ; cf. rts. spṛś and vṛṣ), cl. 1. P. parṣati, pa-parṣa, parṣiṣyati, aparṣīt, parṣitum, to sprinkle; to weary; to vex; to hurt, injure; to give; cl. 1. A. parṣate, parṣitum (a various reading for rt. vṛṣ), to become wet: Caus. parṣayati, yitum, Aor. apaparṣat, apīpṛśat: Desid. pi-parṣiṣati: Intens. parīpṛśyate, parīparṣṭi: [cf. pṛśni; Zend pareṣ, 'to sprinkle.']

pṛṣat pṛṣat, an, atī, at, (Ved.) spotted, speckled, mottled, dappled, piebald, party-coloured, variegated; sprinkling (in this sense used as a part.); (an), m. the spotted antelope; the hog deer, porcine deer; pṛṣatām patiḥ, 'lord of the spotted antelopes', a N. of the Wind; (atī), f. a spotted cow; epithet of the animals ridden by the Maruts (usually said by commentators to be spotted antelopes, according to Mahī-dhara piebald mares, and often apparently identified in the Ṛg-veda with the horses of the Maruts); the female spotted antelope, spotted doe; = pārṣatī, the daughter of Pṛṣata; (at), n. a drop of water or of any other liquid.
     pṛṣattā pṛṣat-tā, f. or pṛṣat-tva, am, n. the being spotted or variegated.
     pṛṣadaśva pṛṣad-aśva, as, ā, am, Ved. 'having piebald horses', an epithet of the Maruts; (according to Sāy.) riding on spotted antelopes; (as), m. air, wind, the god of air or wind divinely personified; an epithet of Śiva; N. of a man; of a son of An-araṇya and father of Hary-aśva; of a son of Vi-rūpa; (ās), m. pl., N. of the descendants of Pṛṣad-aśva.
     pṛṣadājya pṛṣad-ājya, am, n. sprinkled or clotted butter, ghee mixed with coagulated milk forming an oblation.
     pṛṣadājyapraṇutta pṛṣad-ājya-praṇutta, as, ā, am, Ved. driven away from the oblation of ghee and curds.
     pṛṣadvat pṛṣad-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. party-coloured, variegated.
     pṛṣadvatsa pṛṣad-vatsa, as, ā, am, Ved. having a spotted calf.
     pṛṣadvarā pṛ-ṣad-varā, f. 'the best among the variegated antelopes', N. of a wife of Ruru and daughter of a Vidhyādhara by Menakā (a sort of antelope).
     pṛṣadvala pṛṣad-vala, as, m. 'piebald', N. of a horse of Vāyu or Wind; [cf. pṛṣad-aśva.]
     pṛṣadvāṇa pṛṣad-vāṇa, as, m. 'having variegated arrows', N. of a man.
     pṛṣodara pṛ-ṣodara, as, ā, am (pṛṣa for pṛṣat + udara), Ved. 'speckled-bellied', having the belly speckled, (see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VI. 3, 109.)

pṛṣata pṛṣata, as, ā, am, spotted, speckled, having white spots, variegated; (as), m. the spotted antelope, the porcine deer; a drop of water; a spot, mark; N. of the father of Dru-pada.
     pṛṣatāśva pṛṣatāśva (-ta-aś-), as, m. air, wind (= pṛṣad-aśva).

pṛṣatka pṛṣatka, as, m. an arrow (so called as being variegated or as being as swift as an antelope).

[Page 0596-b]

pṛṣaddhara pṛṣaddhara or pṛṣadhra, as, m. (probably a comp. fr. pṛṣat + dhra), N. of a man the son of Manu and author of the hymn Ṛg-veda VIII. 57 (= Vālakhilya 8).

pṛṣadhru pṛṣadhru, us, m., N. of a warrior on the side of the Pāṇḍavas.

pṛṣanti pṛṣanti, is, m. a drop of water (probably an error for pṛṣanti, n. pl. of pṛṣat).

pṛṣātaka pṛṣātaka, am, n. a mixture of ghee and coagulated milk or some similar compound; (as), m. an epithet of Rudra; (ī), f. a kind of disease or N. of a female demon causing this disease.

pṛṣodyāna pṛṣodyāna, am, n. (fr. pṛṣa for pṛṣat + udyāna), a small garden or grove.

pṛṣṭa 1. pṛṣṭa, as, ā, am (for 2. and 3. see below), sprinkled.

pṛṣabhāṣā pṛṣa-bhāṣā, f. = pūṣa-bhāsā, q. v.

pṛṣākarā pṛṣākarā, f. a small stone used as a weight.

pṛṣṭa 2. pṛṣṭa, as, ā, am (for spṛṣṭa fr. rt. spṛś), Ved. cleaving or adhering to, in contact with (Sāy. = saṃ-spṛṣṭa, or = ni-ṣikta = ni-hita).
     pṛṣṭabandhu pṛṣṭa-bandhu, us, us, u, Ved. (perhaps) having devoted relatives or attendants; (Sāy.) = sto-tṝṇām bandhuḥ, a friend to those who praise him.

pṛṣṭi pṛṣṭi, is, f., Ved. a rib (= parśu); touch; a ray of light.
     pṛṣṭivah pṛṣṭi-vah, vāṭ, m., Ved. carrying on the back (as a horse).
     pṛṣṭyāmaya pṛṣṭy-āmaya, as, m., Ved. a pain in the side.
     pṛṣṭyāmayin pṛṣṭy-āmayin, ī, inī, i, Ved. feeling a pain in the side.

pṛṣṭa 3. pṛṣṭa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. prach), asked, inquired, questioned, interrogated, demanded.
     pṛṣṭābhidhāyin pṛṣṭābhidhāyin (-ṭa-abh-), ī, inī, i, Ved. answering that which is asked, answering an inquiry.

pṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭvā, ind. having asked or inquired, having questioned or interrogated.

pṛṣṭahāyana pṛṣṭahāyana, as, m. an elephant; a species of grain.

pṛṣṭha pṛṣṭha, am, n. (probably fr. pra-stha or perhaps fr. parā-stha), the back of any animal (as standing out prominently), the back in general (e. g. aśva-pṛṣṭhe sammataḥ, admired on horseback, i. e. a good rider; pṛṣṭhaṃ dā, to bend the back, make a low obeisance); the hinder part of anything, the rear [cf. senā-p-]; the upper side, uppermost part, surface, superficies (e. g. divaḥ pṛṣṭham, Ved. the surface of the sky, vault of heaven; cf. ghṛta-p-, tṛ-p-, nāka-p-); the flat roof of a house; a terrace; a page of a book; N. of a particular arrangement of Sāmans employed at the midday oblation, and formed from the Rathantara, Bṛhat, Vairūpa, Vairāja, Śākvara, and Raivata Sāmans, (in this sense more usually written as a comp. pṛṣṭha-stotra, q. v.); N. of various Sāmans; (ena, e), ind. at the back, behind, from behind.
     pṛṣṭhagopa pṛṣṭha-gopa, as, m. one who guards or protects the rear of a warrior while fighting.
     pṛṣṭhagranthi pṛṣṭha-granthi, is, m. 'back-knot', a hump on the back.
     pṛṣṭhaghna pṛṣṭha-ghna, as, m., N. of a man.
     pṛṣṭhacakṣus pṛṣṭha-cakṣus, us, m. 'having eyes in the back', a crab.
     pṛṣṭhaja pṛṣṭha-ja, as, m. a form of Skanda; (also considered as a son of Skanda.)
     pṛṣṭhajāha pṛṣṭha-jāha, am, n. = pṛṣṭhasya mūlam, 'the root of the back', (probably) os coccygis; [cf. jāha.]
     pṛṣṭhatalpana pṛṣṭha-talpana, am, n. the exterior muscles on an elephant's back (= talpana).
     pṛṣṭhadṛṣṭi pṛṣ-ṭha-dṛṣṭi, is, m. 'looking backwards', a bear.
     pṛṣṭhapātin pṛṣṭha-pātin, ī, inī, i, being behind the back of a person, following, observing, controlling.
     pṛṣṭhaphala pṛṣṭha-phala, am, n. the superficial contents of a figure.
     pṛṣṭhabhaṅga pṛṣṭha-bhaṅga, as, m. 'breaking or bending the back', epithet of a mode of fighting.
     pṛṣṭhabhāga pṛṣṭha-bhāga, as, m. the hinder part, back.
     pṛṣṭhamadhya pṛṣṭha-madhya, as, m. the middle of the back.
     pṛṣṭhamāṃsa pṛṣṭha-māṃsa, am, n. the flesh on the back; pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ khād or bhakṣ, 'to eat the flesh of a person's back', i. e. to speak ill of any one behind his back.
     pṛṣṭhamāṃsāda pṛṣṭhamāṃsāda (-sa-ada-) or pṛṣṭhamāṃsādana (-sa-ad-), as, ā, am, 'eating the flesh of the back', backbiting, speaking ill of a person behind his back, a backbiter, talebearer, slanderer; (am), n. backbiting.
     pṛṣṭhayajvan pṛṣṭha-yajvan, ā, m., Ved. one who sacrifices on high places (Sāy. = rathantara-bṛhad-ādibhir ījāna).
     pṛṣṭhayāna pṛṣṭha-yāna, am, n. 'going on the back (of a horse &c.), riding; (as, ā, am), an animal for riding, riding horse.
     pṛṣṭharakṣa pṛṣṭha-rakṣa, as, m. one who covers the rear of a warrior while fighting; [cf. pṛṣṭha-gopa.]
     pṛṣṭharakṣaṇa pṛṣṭha-rakṣaṇa, am, n. protection or defence of the back.
     pṛṣṭhavaṃśa pṛṣṭha-vaṃśa, as, m. the back-bone.
     pṛṣṭhavāstu pṛṣṭha-vāstu, u, n. an upper story, the upper room of a building.
     pṛṣṭhavāh pṛṣṭha-vāh, ṭ, m. (f. pṛṣṭhauhī, see Gram. 182. c), a draught-ox, an ox employed for draught, (also read praṣṭha-vāh and paṣṭha-vāh); 'borne on the back', riding.
     pṛṣṭhavāhya pṛṣṭha-vāhya, as, m. a draught-ox, an ox carrying burdens.
     pṛṣṭhaśaya pṛṣṭha-śaya, as, ā, am, lying or sleeping on the back.
     pṛṣṭhaśṛṅga pṛṣṭha-śṛṅga, as, m. 'having horns over the back', a wild goat.
     pṛṣṭhaśṛṅgin pṛṣṭha-śṛṅgin, ī, m. a ram; a buffalo; a eunuch; an epithet of Bhīma-sena.
     pṛṣṭhastotra pṛṣṭha-stotra, am, n., N. of a particular arrangement of Sāmans (= pṛṣṭha, q. v.).
     pṛṣṭhānuga pṛṣ-ṭhānuga (-ṭha-an-), as, ā, am, or pṛṣṭhānu-gāmin (-ṭha-an-), ī, inī, i, going behind, following (opposed to agra-ga).
     pṛṣṭhāsthi pṛṣṭhāsthi (-ṭha-as-), i, n. the back-bone.
     pṛṣṭhemukha pṛṣṭhe-mukha, as, ī, am, having the face in the back.
     pṛṣṭhodaya pṛṣṭhodaya (-ṭha-ud-), as, ā, am, 'rising from behind', an epithet of the signs of the zodiac, Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Sagittarius, and Capricorn.

pṛṣṭhaka pṛṣṭhaka, am, n. the back; pṛṣṭhake kṛ, to place behind, postpone; to resign, renounce.

pṛṣṭhatas pṛṣṭha-tas, ind. from the back, from behind, behind the back, at the back, behind (with gen.); to the back, backwards; on the back; behind the back, secretly, covertly; pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛ, to place on the back (e. g. parvatam pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā, having placed the mountain on his back); to place behind the back, neglect, forsake, abandon; to resign, renounce, desist from; pṛṣṭhato gam, to go at the back, follow, pursue; pṛṣṭhato bhū, to be behind, i. e. to be disregarded, to be an object of indifference.

pṛṣṭhya pṛṣṭhya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to the back; belonging to or coming from the heights (Ved., e. g. pṛṣṭhyam payaḥ, 'milk from the heights', i. e. Soma, or according to Sāy. = dhāra-kam payaḥ, sustaining milk); forming the Pṛṣṭha hymns (Ved.); having the Pṛṣṭha hymns (said of a particular period of six sacrificial days, Ved.); (as), m. with or without aśva, a horse for riding or for draught, a pack-horse; (as, am), m. n. = pṛṣṭhā-nāṃ samūhaḥ [cf. Pāṇ. IV. 2, 42] = stotrāṇāṃ samūhaḥ (Ujjvala-datta on Uṇādi-s. II. 12); (ā), f. with or without aśvā, a mare for riding or for draught; an edge or ridge along the back of the Vedi (Ved.).
     pṛṣṭhyastoma pṛṣṭhya-stoma, as, m., Ved., N. of six Ekāhas or of a period of six sacrificial days.
     pṛṣṭhyāvalamba pṛṣṭhyāvalamba (-ya-av-), as, m., Ved., scil. pañcāha, a period of five sacrificial days.

pṛṣṇi pṛṣṇi, is, is, i, small, short, or thin (= pṛśni); (is), f. the heel (= pārṣṇi); a ray of light (= pṛśni).

pṛṣṇiparṇī pṛṣṇi-parṇī, f. a wrong reading for pṛśni-parṇī, q. v.

pṛṣvā pṛṣvā, incorrectly for pruṣvā, q. v.

pṝ pṝ [cf. rts. 1. and 2. pṛ, pṛṇ], cl. 9. and 3. P. (Ved. also A.) pṛṇāti (-ṇīte), piparti (3rd du. pipṛtas or pipūrtas, Vopa-deva X. 5), papāra (3rd du. paparatus or papratus, 3rd pl. paparus or paprus, Pāṇ. VII. 4, 12), pariṣyati, parīṣyati, apārīt, Prec. pūryāt, pa-ritum, parītu (Ved. forms, Impf. 3rd sing. A. apiprata, Impv. 2nd sing. pūrdhi, Aor. parṣi,  parṣat, pāriṣat; irregular Impv. 2nd sing. A. pipīpṛhi?), to fill, fill up; to fulfil; to sate, satisfy, refresh (e. g. pitṝn apārīt, he satisfied or refreshed the Manes); to cherish, nourish, nurture, foster, rear, bring up; to protect; to bestow bountifully, grant abundantly, give plentifully, lavish (with acc. of the thing and dat. of the person, Ved.); to collect, accumulate; (A.) to fill or sate one's self; cl. 4. A. (properly Pass. but ep. also P.), pūryate (-ti), Aor. apūri, apūriṣṭa, to be filled, become full, to be fulfilled; to be sated or satisfied; Caus. pārayati, -yitum [cf. Caus. of rt. 1. pṛ], to fill, fulfil (Ved.); pūrayati, -te, -yitum (sometimes regarded as derived fr. a separate rt. pūr, q. v.), to fill, fill up, replenish; to fulfil (a wish, hope, promise, &c.); to make full, fill out, intensify, strengthen (a sound); to fill with wind, blow, wind (a conch-shell or other wind instrument); to draw (a bow, or an arrow to the ear); to cover completely, cover up, surround, envelop; to load or enrich (with gifts); to spend the whole (of a period of time): Desid. pipariṣati, piparīṣati, pupūrṣati, pu-pūrṣate: Intens. popūryate, pāparti, popūrti; [cf. rt. 1. prā, 3. pur, pura, puru, pulu: Zend par, 'fill;' perena, 'full:' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. im-ple-o, ple-nu-s, ple-be-s, po-pul-u-s, multus said to be for pūrtas, am-plu-s: Goth. full-s, 'full;' fullo, 'fulness;' full-yan, 'to fill:' Old Germ. fol, folc: Angl. Sax. fyll-an: Mod. Germ. voll = Eng. full: Slav. plu-nu, 'full;' plu-ku, 'people;' ple-me, 'a tribe:' Lith. pil-ti, 'to fill;' pī1l-na-s, 'full;' pul-ka-s, 'crowd:' Hib. pailt, 'abundant, plentiful, copious.']

pecaka pecaka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. pac), an owl; the tip or the root of an elephant's tail; a couch, bed; a louse; a cloud; (ikā), f. a kind of owl.

pecakin pecakin, ī, m. an elephant; (also read picakin.)

pecila pecila, as, m. an elephant.

pecu pecu, u, n. or peculī, f. a species of bulbous plant with esculent roots, Colocasia Antiquorum.

peja peja in tila-peja, q. v.; (ā), f. = peyā.

peñjūṣa peñjūṣa, as, m. the wax of the ear (= piñjūṣa).

peṭa peṭa, as, ā or ī, am, m. f. n. (said to be fr. rt. piṭ, q. v.), a basket, a large basket, bag; a chest; a multitude; a retinue; (as), m. the open hand with the fingers expanded (= pra-hasta).

peṭaka peṭaka, as, ikā, am, m. f. n. [cf. piṭaka], a basket for holding clothes, books, &c.; (am), n. multitude, company, quantity; (ikā), f. a species of plant (= kuliṅgākṣī, kuverākṣī, kṛṣṇa-vṛn-tikā).

peṭāka peṭāka, as, m. a basket.

peḍā peḍā, f. a basket, large basket (= peṭā, for which it is perhaps only a wrong reading).

peṭṭibhaṭṭa peṭṭi-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a man the father of the commentator Viśveśvara.

peḍhāla peḍhāla, as, m., N. of the eighth Arhat of the future Ut-sarpiṇī.

peṇ peṇ [cf. rts. paiṇ, praiṇ, laiṇ], cl. 1. P. peṇati, &c., to go; to send (?); to grind (?); to embrace.

petva petva, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. pā?), a ram, sheep (Ved.); a small part; (am), n. nectar, Amṛta; ghee or clarified butter.

pedu pedu, us, m., Ved., N. of a man (under the especial protection of the Aśvins, by whom he was presented with a white horse that killed serpents).

pepīyamāna pepīyamāna, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. 1. pā), drinking repeatedly.

peb peb, cl. 1. A. pebate, a various reading for rt. sev, q. v.

[Page 0597-b]

peya peya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. pā), to be drunk or quaffed, fit to be drunk, drinkable, potable; tastable, sapid; (as), m., scil. yajña-kratu, a drink offering, libation (Ved.); (ā), f. rice gruel; any drink with a small quantity of boiled rice; the decoction of anything after straining; a species of anise, = miśreyā; (am), n. a drink, beverage.

peru 1. peru, us, us, u, Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara) drinking; (us), m. the sun; fire; the ocean; the golden mountain.

peyūṣa peyūṣa, as, am, m. n. (= pīyūṣa, q. v), the milk of a cow that has calved within seven days, biestings; fresh butter; nectar, Amṛta.

peraja peraja, or peroja, am, n. a turquoise (= Pers. [arabic]).

perā perā, f. a kind of musical instrument.

peru 2. peru, us, us, u (fr. rt. 1. pṛ; for 1. peru see above), Ved. drawing through, carrying across; leading through, delivering, rescuing; (Sāy. = pūraka, as if fr. rt. pṝ.)

peru 3. peru, us, us, u (fr. rt. pyai), Ved. swelling; causing to ferment; (Sāy. = sarvasya rakṣaka, as if fr. rt. 3. pā); (us), m. a limb, member (?).

peruka peruka, as, m., Ved., N. of a man.

pel pel, cl. 1. 10. P. pelati, pelitum, pelayati, -yitum, to go, move.

pela pela, as, m. going; a small part; (am), n. a testicle.

pelaka pelaka, as, m. a testicle.

pelava pelava, as, ā, am, delicate, fine, soft, tender; thin, slim, slender.
     pelavapuṣpa pelava-puṣpa, am, n. a tender flower.

peli peli, (perhaps) = pelin, see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. VI. 2, 86.

pelin pelin, ī, m. a horse.
     peliśālā peli-śālā, f. a horse-stable.

peloja peloja, as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Śiva.

pev pev [cf. rt. peb], cl. 1. A. pevate, pevitum, a various reading for rt. sev, q. v.

peśa peśa, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. piś), Ved. = peśas, q. v.; [cf. puru-p-.]

peśana peśana, as, ī, am, Ved. well formed, well made; decorated, adorned.

peśala peśala, as, ā, am, artificially formed, adorned, decorated; beautiful, charming, lovely, pleasant; soft, smooth, tender; skilful, dexterous, expert, clever, ingenious; fraudulent, deceitful, crafty; (am), n. beauty, loveliness; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. ping-o, pic-tor, pic-tura: Old Germ. feh, 'variegated:' Slav. pistru, 'variegated;' pis-ati, 'to write:' Lith. pisz-nu-s, 'splendid.']
     peśalatva peśala-tva, am, n. dexterity, skill.
     peśalamadhya peśala-madhya, as, ā, am, slender-waisted, having a delicate or slender waist.

peśas peśas, as, n., Ved. shape, form; an artificial figure, ornament, decoration, embroidery; variety of colour, brilliance; gold; [cf. aśva-p-, ṛta-p-.]
     peśaskārī peśas-kārī, f., Ved. a woman who weaves artistically or embroiders.
     peśaskṛt peśas-kṛt, t, m. 'the artist', an epithet of the hand; a species of insect, a kind of wasp.
     peśasvat peśas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. decorated, adorned, ornamented.

peśi peśi, is, m. a thunderbolt (for peṣi); (is), f. an egg; split pease.

peśikā peśikā, f. (fr. peśī), rind, shell (of fruit).

peśitṛ peśitṛ, tā, m., Ved. one who cuts in pieces or carves, a carver.

peśī peśī, f. a piece of flesh or meat [cf. piśita]; a ball or mass of flesh; the fetus shortly after conception; a muscle (of which there are said to be five hundred in the human body); the peel or rind (of fruit); a kind of drum; a sheath, scabbard; a shoe; the egg of a bird; spikenard, Valeriana Jatamansi; a blown bud; N. of a Piśācī; of a Rākṣasī; of a river.
     peśīkṛ peśī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute,  -kartum, to cut into pieces, to carve.
     peśīkośa peśī-kośa or peśī-koṣa, as, m. a bird's egg.
     peśyaṇḍa peśy-aṇḍa, am, n. a bird's egg; a piece of flesh; the fetus shortly after conception.

peśvara peśvara, as, ā, am (? for peṣvara fr. rt. piṣ), who or what grinds.

peṣ peṣ [cf. rt. yeṣ], cl. 1. A. peṣate, peṣitum, to exert one's self or strive diligently.

peṣa peṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. piṣ), pounding, grinding; [cf. śilā-p-.]

peṣaka peṣaka, as, ikā, am, one who pounds or grinds, a grinder, grinding, pounding, pulverizing, masticating.

peṣaṇa peṣaṇa, am, n. pounding, grinding, crushing, triturating, pulverizing by means of a mill, (peṣaṇaṃ yā, to be ground); a threshing-floor; a hand-mill, a stone and muller, any apparatus for grinding or pounding; a plant, a species of Euphorbia with three lobes, Euphorbia Antiquorum (= śata-guptā, Bengālī tekāṭosija).
     peṣaṇavat peṣaṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, a word formed for the explanation of pipiṣvat.

peṣaṇi peṣaṇi, is, ī, f. a stone slab on which condiments are ground, a muller, mill-stone, grind-stone.

peṣaṇīya peṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be ground or pounded, fit to be ground or pulverized.

peṣāka peṣāka, as, m. a small slab for grinding anything upon, a grind-stone.

peṣi peṣi, is, m. a thunderbolt.

peṣṭṛ peṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, one who pounds or crushes, one who grinds, a grinder.

peṣya peṣya, as, ā, am, to be pounded or ground, to be triturated or pulverized.

peṣala peṣala, as, ā, am, = peśala, q. v.

peṣī peṣī, f., Ved. (according to Sāy.) = hiṃsikā, piśācikā, a malevolent spirit, female Piśāca; (perhaps) a nurse; spikenard (in this sense a various reading for peśī, q. v.).
     peṣīkṛ peṣī-kṛ, a various reading for peśī-kṛ, q. v.

peṣṭra peṣṭra, am, n. (perhaps fr. rt. 1. piś), Ved. a bone.

pes pes (= rt. pis), cl. 1. P. pesati, pesitum, to go, move.

pesuka pesuka, as, ā, am (fr. rt. pis), Ved. spreading, extending.

pesvara pesvara, as, ā, am, going, moving; destructive; splendid.

pesala pesala = peśala, q. v.

pai pai, cl. 1. P. pāyati, pāyitum, to dry, wither.

paiṅga paiṅga, as, ī, am (fr. piṅga), belonging or relating to a rat or mouse; derived from or composed by Paiṅgya (as a book); acknowledged by the Paiṅgins; (am), n., N. of a work; (as), m., N. of a teacher (in this sense perhaps a wrong reading for paiṅgya).
     paiṅgarāja paiṅga-rāja, as, m., Ved. a kind of bird.

paiṅgi paiṅgi, is, m. (fr. piṅga), a patronymic of Yāska.

paiṅgin paiṅgin, ī, inī, i, derived from Paiṅgya; (ī), m. a follower of Paiṅgya.

paiṅgya paiṅgya, as, m. (a patronymic fr. piṅga), N. of a teacher; (am), n. the doctrine or the manual of Paiṅgya.
     paiṅgīputra paiṅgī-putra, as, m. (fr. paiṅgī, f. of paiṅgya, + putra), Ved., N. of a teacher.

paiṅgala paiṅgala, ās, m. pl. a patronymic from Piṅgala.

paiṅgalāyana paiṅgalāyana, as, or paiṅgalāyani, is, m. a patronymic from Piṅgala.

paiṅgalya paiṅgalya, am, n. the treatise of Piṅgala; brown or tawny colour.

paicchilya paicchilya, am, n. (fr. picchila), sliminess, mucilaginousness.

paijavana paijavana, as, m. (fr. pijavana), a patronymic of Su-dās.

[Page 0598-a]

paiñjūṣa paiñjūṣa, as, m. the ear; [cf. piñ-jūṣa, peñjūṣa.]

paiṭakika paiṭakika or paiṭākika, as, ī, am, = piṭākena harati, see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. IV. 4, 15.

paiṭhara paiṭhara, as, ī, am (fr. piṭhara), cooked in a saucepan, boiled in a vessel or pot (as meat &c.).

paiṭhīnasi paiṭhīnasi, is, or paiṭhīnas, ās, m. patronymic of an ancient teacher, a Muni and author of a system of laws.

paiṇ paiṇ [cf. rts. peṇ, laiṇ, praiṇ], cl. 1. P. paiṇati, paiṇitum, to go, approach; to command, direct (an act); to send; to touch or embrace; to pound, grind.

paiṇḍapātika paiṇḍapātika, as, ī, am (fr. piṇḍa-pāta), living on alms.

paiṇḍāyana paiṇḍāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Piṇḍa.

paiṇḍinya paiṇḍinya, am, n. (fr. piṇḍin), living on alms, mendicity.

paitadārava paitadārava, as, ī, am (fr. pīta-dāru), see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. IV. 3, 154.

paitāputrīya paitāputrīya, as, ī, am (fr. pitā-putra), relating to father and son.

paitāmaha paitāmaha, as, ī, am (fr. pitā-maha), belonging or relating to a paternal grandfather; derived or inherited from a grandfather; belonging or relating to Brahmā, derived from Brahmā, governed or presided over by Brahmā; (as), m. a son of Brahmā, a patronymic of Manu; (ās), m. pl. forefathers, ancestors.
     paitāmahatīrtha paitāmaha-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.

paitāmahika paitāmahika, as, ī, am (fr. pitā-maha), belonging or relating to a grandfather.

paitṛka paitṛka, as, ī, am (fr. pitṛ), belonging or relating to a father or to ancestors generally, coming or derived from a father, paternal, ancestral; belonging or relating to the Manes, sacred to the Manes; (am), n. a sacred rite or Śrāddha in honour of the Manes or deceased ancestors.
     paitṛkadhana paitṛka-dhana, am, n. ancestral property, patrimony.
     paitṛkabhūmi pai-tṛka-bhūmi, is, f. the country of one's ancestors, fatherland; a paternal estate.

paitṛmatya paitṛmatya, as, m. (fr. pitṛ-mat), sprung from one who has an illustrious father, the grandson of an illustrious man.

paitṛyajñika paitṛyajñika, Ved. or paitṛyajñīya, as, ī, am (fr. pitṛ-yajña), belonging or relating to a sacrifice to the Manes.

paitṛṣvaseya paitṛṣvaseya or paitṛṣvasrīya, as, ī, am (fr. pitṛ-ṣvasṛ), sprung from a father's sister or paternal aunt; (as), m. a father's sister's son, the son of a paternal aunt; (ī), f. a father's sister's daughter, the daughter of a paternal aunt (see Manu XI. 171).

paitra paitra, as, ī, am (fr. pitṛ), belonging or relating to a father or to ancestors generally, paternal, ancestral; belonging or relating to the Manes, sacred or consecrated to the Manes; (am), n. the part of the hand between the thumb and fore-finger, (according to others) the root of the fore-finger [cf. pitṛ-tīrtha]; a year or month or day of the Pitṛs.
     paitrāhorātra paitrāhorātra (-ra-ah-), as, m. a day and night of the Pitṛs or progenitors (= one month).

paitrika paitrika = paitṛka (for which it is probably an incorrect form).

paitrya paitrya, as, ī, am (fr. pitṛ), belonging or relating to the Manes.

paitta paitta, as, ī, am (fr. pitta), relating to the bilious humor, proceeding from bile, bilious.

paittika paittika, as, ī, am, bilious, of a bilious temperament.

paittala paittala, as, ī, am (fr. pittala), made of brass, brazen.

[Page 0598-b]

paiḍva paidva, as, m., Ved. scil. aśva, the horse of Pedu said to be a serpent-killer (Ṛgveda IX. 88, 4).

paināka paināka, as, ī, am (fr. pinākin), belonging to or coming from Rudra-Śiva; (as), m. a patronymic from Pināka.

paippala paippala, as, ī, am (fr. pippala), made of the wood of the holy fig-tree.

paippalāda paippalāda, as, ī, am, derived from Pippalāda; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school.

paippalādaka paippalādaka, as, ī, am, peculiar to or taught by Pippalāda or Paippalāda; (am), n. the treatise or text of Pippalāda.

paippalādi paippalādi, is, m. a patronymic from Pippalāda; N. of a teacher.

paiyavana paiyavana, an incorrect form for paijavana, q. v.

paiyūṣa paiyūṣa, am, n. = pīyūṣa, q. v.

paila paila, as, m. a metronymic from Pīlā; N. of a teacher (a sage and promulgator of the Ṛg-veda).
     pailagarga paila-garga, as, m., N. of a man.
     pailagarbha paila-garbha, as, m. 'offspring of Paila', N. of a man.

paileya paileya, as, m. a metronymic from Pīlā.

pailava pailava, as, ī, am (fr. pīlu), made of the wood of the Pīlu tree (as the staff borne by a Vaiśya, Manu II. 45).

paiśalya paiśalya, am, n. (fr. peśala), kindliness, graciousness, affability, mildness.

paiśāca paiśāca, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to a Piśāca or kind of demon, infernal, demoniacal; paiśāco grahaḥ, demoniacal possession; (as), m. the eighth and lowest from of marriage, one of the eight forms of marriage according to Manu (described in Manu III. 34 as taking place when a lover secretly embraces a damsel either sleeping or intoxicated or disordered in her intellect); a Piśāca or kind of demon; (ī), f. a present made at a religious ceremony to secure friendly regard; a sort of gibberish spoken by demons on the stage [cf. pi-śāca-bhāṣā]; night; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

paiśācika paiśācika, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to a Piśāca or kind of demon, infernal, demoniacal.

paiśuna paiśuna or paiśunya, am, n. (fr. pi-śuna), the act of informing or giving information, tale-bearing, backbiting, calumny, espionage, reporting evil of others, malignity, roguery, depravity, wickedness.

paiṣṭa paiṣṭa, as, ī, am (fr. piṣṭa), made of flour, ground or made up into a cake; (ī), f. spirituous liquor distilled from meal or extracted from bruised rice.

paiṣṭika paiṣṭika, as, ī, am (fr. piṣṭa), made of meal or flour; (am), n. a quantity of cakes; spirituous liquor distilled from meal.

pogaṇḍa pogaṇḍa, as, ā, am, not full-grown or adult, young; deformed, deficient in a member; having a redundant member; (as), m. a boy, one from his fifth to his sixteenth year; [cf. a-p-.]

paugaṇḍa paugaṇḍa, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to a boy, boyish; (am), n. boyhood (a period lasting from the fifth to the tenth year).

paugaṇḍaka paugaṇḍaka, am, n. boyhood.

poṭa poṭa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. puṭ), the foundation of a house [cf. pota]; putting together, uniting, mixing; (ā), f. a woman with a beard; a hermaphrodite; a female servant or slave; (ī), f. the rectum; a large alligator.
     poṭagala poṭa-gala, as, m. a species of reed, Arundo Tibialis; a kind of grass, Saccharum Spontaneum; a fish.

poṭaka poṭaka, as, m. a servant.

poṭāya poṭāya, Nom. A. poṭāyate, &c., = poṭāṃ kṛ.

[Page 0598-c]

poṭalaka poṭalaka, as or am, m. or n. (?), or poṭalikā, f. a bundle or packet.

poṭṭalī poṭṭalī, f. a bundle, parcel.

poṭika poṭika, as, m. a boil.

poṭṭila poṭṭila, as, m. (with Jainas) N. of the ninth Arhat of the future Ut-sarpiṇī.

poḍu poḍu, us, m. the parietal bone, the bone forming the upper part of the skull.

pota pota, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. pū, but probably fr. a lost rt. pu, 'to beget'), the young of any animal [cf. mṛga-p-]; a colt, foal; a young elephant ten years old; a young plant or tree, the young shoot of a plant; a fetus which has no enveloping membrane; cloth, a garment; the foundation of a house [cf. poṭa]; the site of a house or dwelling; (as, am), m. n. a vessel, ship, boat; [cf. putra, 2. puṃs; Gr. [greek] for [greek] for [greek] [greek] perhaps [greek] fr. a form [greek] as in [greek] [greek] Lat. pullu-s, Marci-por, pu-er for pov-er, pu-era, pu-su-s, pusa, pū-pu-s, pū-pa, pūpilla, pu-tu-s, pūbes, pum-ilu-s, pumil-io, proe-pu-tiu-m, po-mu-m for pov-mu-m, pa-pav-er; Goth. fula (n), fula = Old Germ. folo = Eng. foal; Lith. pauta-s, 'an egg.']
     potaja pota-ja, as, ā, am, produced or developed from a fetus which has no enveloping membrane (said of elephants and certain other quadrupeds, as opposed to men, cattle, &c., which are called jarāyu-ja).
     potadhārin pota-dhārin, ī, m. a ship-owner, master of a vessel.
     potaplava pota-plava, as, m., Ved. 'floating in a ship', a seaman, mariner.
     potabaṇij pota-baṇij, k, m. 'ship-merchant', a voyaging merchant, sea-faring trader.
     potabhaṅga pota-bhaṅga, as, m. shipwreck.
     potarakṣa pota-rakṣa, as, m. 'ship-governing', a large paddle used for a rudder, the rudder of a boat.
     potavāha pota-vāha, as, m. 'boat-conductor', a rower, boatman, steersman, one of the crew who keeps watch at the mast-head.
     potācchādana potācchādana (-ta-āc-), am, n. 'cloth-covering', a tent.
     potādhāna potā-dhāna (-ta-ādh-), am, n. small fry, a shoal of young fish.

potaka potaka, as, m. the young of any animal; a young plant or tree (e. g. cūta-potaka, a young mangotree); N. of a Nāga; the site or foundation of a house [cf. gṛha-p-]; (ikā), f. a kind of vegetable, Basella Lucida or Rubra; Anethum Sowa, = śata-puṣpā; (akī), f. Basella Lucida or Rubra; a kind of bird, Turdus Macrourus (= śyāmā).

potala potala, as, or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a seaport on the Indus (the [greek] of the ancients); N. of the residence of the Dalai Lama in Lhassa (also called potaraka).

potalaka potalaka, as, or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a mountain (= potala?).
     potalakapriya potalaka-priya, as, m. 'fond of the mountain Potalaka', N. of a Buddha; of a Jina or deified teacher of the Jainas.

potu potu, us, m. (fr. rt. 1. pū), = mānabhāṇḍa-śodhaka.

potṛ potṛ, tā, m. 'the purifier', an epithet of one of the sixteen officiating priests (ṛtv-ij) at a sacrifice, the assistant of the Brahman, (Sāy. = potṛ-nāma-kartvij or yajñasya śodhayitṛ); an epithet of Viṣṇu.

potyā potyā, f. = potānāṃ samūhaḥ, see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 49.

potra potra, am, n. the Soma vessel of the Potṛ, the office of the Potṛ, (Sāy. = potrā kṛtaṃ karma, potur yajñaḥ); a ship, boat [cf. pota]; the snout of a hog; a ploughshare; a dress, garment (?); a thunderbolt (?).
     potramaṇḍala potra-maṇḍala, am, n. 'snoutorb', the round snout (of a hog &c.).
     potrāyudha potrā-yudha (-ra-āy-), as, m. 'armed with a snout', a hog, boar.

potrin potrin, ī, m. a hog, boar.
     potridaṃṣṭrāja potri-daṃṣṭrā-ja, as, m. 'produced in the tusk of a boar', a kind of gem supposed to be found in the tusk of a boar.
     potrirathā potri-rathā, f. 'hog-vehicled', (with Buddhists) an epithet of Māyā; (with Jainas) N. of a Śakti or female divinity.

[Page 0599-a]

potrīya potrīya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating or belonging to the Potṛ.

popuva popuva, as, ā, am, (fr. Intens. of rt. 1. pū), purifying or cleansing much or repeatedly.

pautika pautika, as, ī, am, connected with a boat (as a cargo &c.).

potāla potāla, as, m., N. of a Brāhman; a wrong reading for potala, p. 598, col. 3.

potāsa potāsa, as, m. a species of camphor; [cf. Eng. potash.]

potimatsaka potimatsaka, as, m., N. of a prince.

pothakī pothakī, f. a kind of ulcer on the eyelids, red pimples on the eyelids.

pothika pothika, as, or am, m. or n. (?), in ava-p-, a machine for hurling down stones, firebrands, and fiery darts upon the enemy, a kind of ballista (?); [cf. solkālātāvapothika.]

poyāladaha poyāladaha, as, or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a tank or pool.

pora pora, as, m. in nīla-p-, q. v.

pola pola, as, m. (fr. rt. pul), magnitude, bulk; a heap, quantity.

polikā polikā, f. flat cakes made of barley or wheat, &c.; [cf. pūlikā, paulī, pūpālī.]

polī polī, f. a kind of cake.

polinda polinda, as, m. the mast or the ribs of a ship or boat; [cf. padāra, pādāraka, pādālinda.]

poviya poviya, as, m., N. of the father of the commentator Gaṅga-dāsa.

poṣa poṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. puṣ), thriving, growth, increase; welfare, prosperity, plenty, abundance; nourishing, cherishing; maintaining, supporting.

poṣaka poṣaka, as, m. one who feeds or nourishes; a nourisher, supporter, breeder, keeper.

poṣaṇa poṣaṇa, as, ī, am, nourishing, cherishing [cf. pakṣa-p-]; bringing up, breeding; (am), n. the act of nourishing, cherishing, fostering, supporting.

poṣaṇīya poṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be cherished or protected, to be nourished.

poṣayitṛ poṣayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, nourishing, cherishing, one who breeds or rears.

poṣayitnu poṣayitnu, us, us, u, causing to grow, nourishing, cherishing (Ved.); (us), m. (according to a Scholiast) the Koil or Kokila or Indian cuckoo; (probably) a crow.

poṣayiṣṇu poṣayiṣṇu, us, us, u, Ved. causing to thrive, nourishing, causing prosperity or welfare, advantageous.

poṣita poṣita, as, ā, am, nourished, cherished, fostered, supported.

poṣitavya poṣitavya, as, ā, am, to be cherished or protected.

poṣitṛ poṣitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, nourishing, feeding; one who breeds or rears.

poṣin poṣin, ī, iṇī, i,  nourishing, bringing up, rearing.

poṣuka poṣuka, as, ā, am, Ved. prospering, growing.

poṣṭṛ poṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, a nourisher, cherisher, one who brings up; (ṭā), m. a protector, nourisher, cherisher; grey bonduc.
     poṣṭṛvara poṣṭṛ-vara, as, ā, am, the best of nourishers, nourishing best.

poṣya poṣya, as, ā, am, well-fed, thriving; causing welfare or prosperity, prosperous; to be nourished or cherished, to be taken care of, to be fed, to be brought up; copious.
     poṣyatva poṣya-tva, am, n. the being one who is to be cherished; being taken care of.
     poṣyaputra poṣya-putra or poṣya-putraka, as, m. 'a son to be brought up', an adopted son.
     poṣyaputrakaraṇa poṣyaputra-karaṇa, am, n. adoption.
     poṣyavarga poṣya-varga, as, m. a class of persons or objects to be cherished, as parents, children, guests, and the sacred fire; a family, household.
     poṣyāvat poṣyā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. causing prosperity; (Sāy. = bahu-poṣya-jana-yukta.)

poṣadha poṣadha, as, m. (with Buddhists) renewal of religious vows.

poṣadhika poṣadhika, as, ā, am, (perhaps) one who renews religious vows.

pauṃścalīya pauṃścalīya, as, ī, am (fr. puṃś-calī), belonging or relating to harlots, meretricious.

pauṃścaleya pauṃścaleya, as, m., Ved. the son of a harlot.

pauṃścalya pauṃścalya, am, n. female incontinency, harlotry.

pauṃsavana pauṃsavana, am, n. (fr. puṃ-sa-vana), one of the Saṃskāras or essential ceremonies of the Hindū religion; a religious observance held when signs of a living conception take place (in order to obtain male offspring).

pauṃsna pauṃsna, as, ī, am (fr. 2. puṃs), worthy of or fit for a man; relating to or good for man; manly, virile; human; (am), n. manhood, manly strength.

pauṃsya pauṃsya, am, n., Ved. manhood, virility, manly power; the courage or virtue of a man, a manly deed (Sāy. = bala); (as, &c.), masculine.

paugaṇḍa paugaṇḍa. See pogaṇḍa, p. 598.

pauñjiṣṭha pauñjiṣṭha or pauñjiṣṭa (?), as, m., Ved. (= puñjiṣṭha), a fisherman; (ās), m. pl. a patronymic.

pauṇḍarīka pauṇḍarīka, as, ī, am (fr. puṇḍa-rīka), consisting of lotus-flowers; (as), m. a kind of Soma sacrifice lasting twelve days (Ved.); a patronymic of Kshema-dhṛtvan; (am), n., scil. kuṣ-ṭha, a kind of leprosy; a species of plant (= pra-pauṇḍarīka).
     pauṇḍarīkapaddhati pauṇḍarīka-paddhati, is, f., N. of a ritual work containing the prayers used at the Pauṇḍarīka sacrifice.

pauṇḍarya pauṇḍarya, am, n. a kind of drug used as a remedy for diseased eyes (= puṇḍarya, q. v.).

pauṇḍra pauṇḍra, as, m. (fr. puṇḍra), a species of sugar-cane of a pale straw colour; N. of a country (said to include part of South Behar and Bengal); N. of a king of this country (regarded as a son of Vasu-deva); N. of the conch-shell of Bhīṣma; a mark, sectarial mark; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, the inhabitants of the Pauṇḍra country.

pauṇḍraka pauṇḍraka, as, ī, am, (at the end of a comp.) = pauṇḍra; (as), m. the pale straw-coloured species of sugar-cane; epithet of a particular mixed caste of hereditary sugar-boilers, (the son of a Vaiśya by a woman of the distiller class; regarded as one of the degraded races of Kshatriyas, Manu X. 44); a king of the Pauṇḍras; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, the Pauṇḍras.

pauṇḍranāgara pauṇḍranāgara, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VII. 3, 24.

pauṇḍramātsyaka pauṇḍramātsyaka, as, m. (probably) a king of the Puṇḍras and Matsyas.

pauṇḍravatsa pauṇḍravatsa, ās, m. pl. (fr. puṇḍra + vatsa), N. of a school.

pauṇḍravardhana pauṇḍravardhana, am, n., N. of a city, = puṇḍra-vardhana; (as), m., N. of a country, one of the divisions of central India, Behar.

pauṇḍrika pauṇḍrika, as, m. a pale straw-coloured variety of the sugar-cane; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

pauṇya pauṇya, as, ī, am (fr. puṇya), upright, righteous, virtuous, deserving good treatment.

pautana pautana (perhaps fr. pūtanā), N. of a country or people.

pautava pautava, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. pū), a measure; (also spelt yautava.)

pautika pautika. See col. 1.

pautikī pautikī, f. = pūtikā, a kind of vegetable.

[Page 0599-c]

pautināsikya pautināsikya, am, n. (fr. pūti-nāsikā), fetor of the nostrils.

pautimāṣīputra pautimāṣī-putra, as, m., Ved., N. of a teacher.

pautimāṣya pautimāṣya, as, m., Ved. (a patronymic fr. pūti-māṣa), N. of a teacher.

pautimāṣyāyaṇa pautimāṣyāyaṇa, as, m., Ved. a patronymic from Pautimāṣya.

pauttika pauttika, am, n. (fr. puttikā), scil. madhu, the honey of the small bee called puttikā; pale-coloured honey.

pautra 1. pautra, as, ī, am (fr. putra), derived from a son or from children, belonging or relating to a son or to children; (as), m. a son's son, grandson; (ī), f. a granddaughter (either in the male or female line, though more usually implying a son's daughter); an epithet of Durgā.

pautrajīvika pautrajīvika, am, n. (fr. putra-jīva), an amulet made of the nuts of the tree Putranjiva Roxburghii.

pautrāgha pautrāgha (-ra-agha-), am, n., Ved. any injury or evil happening to children.

pautrādya pautrādya, perhaps a wrong reading for the preceding.

pautrāyaṇa pautrāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic from Pautra.

pautrika pautrika, as, ī, am (fr. putra or 1. pautra), belonging to a son or grandson; (as), m. the son of a Putrikā (?); a patronymic from Putrika (?).

pautrikeya pautrikeya, as, m. (fr. putrikā), the son of a daughter appointed to raise issue for her father.
     pautrikeyavat pautrikeya-vat, ān, atī, at, having for a grandson the son of a daughter appointed to raise issue.

pautrin pautrin, ī, iṇī, i (fr. 1. pautra), having a grandson.

pautra 2. pautra, am, n. (fr. potṛ, q. v.), Ved. the office of the Potṛ.

paudanya paudanya, am, n., N. of a city.

paunaḥpunika paunaḥpunika, as, ī, am (fr. punaḥ-punaḥ), frequently reiterated, repeated again and again.

paunaḥpunya paunaḥpunya, am, n. frequent reiteration, constant repetition; (ena), ind. again and again, repeatedly.

paunarādheyika paunarādheyika, as, ī, am (fr. punar-ādheya), Ved. relating to the rite of replacing or renewing the sacrificial fire; [cf. punar-ādheyika.]

paunarukta paunarukta, am, n. (fr. punar-ukta), repetition, tautology.

paunaruktika paunaruktika, as, ī, am, see Gaṇa Ukthādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 60.

paunaruktya paunaruktya, am, n. repetition, tautology.

paunarnava paunarnava, as, ī, am (fr. punar-navā), relating or belonging to the plant Boerhavia Procumbens.

paunarbhava paunarbhava, as, ā, am (fr. punar-bhū), repeated, additional; relating or belonging to a widow who has married a second husband; (as), m. the son of a widow remarried, the offspring of a twicemarried woman by her second husband, one of the sons or heirs admitted by the old Hindū law; pau-narbhavo bhartā, a woman's second husband.

paunarbhavika paunarbhavika, as, ī, am (fr. punar-bhava), relating to regeneration.

paumpā paumpā, f., N. of a sacred lake.

paura 1. paura, as, m. (fr. 1. pur or fr. rt. pṝ?), Ved. 'filling, sating', an epithet of Soma (Sāy. = udara-pūraka); 'filler, increaser', an epithet of the Aśvins; an epithet of Indra (Sāy. = pūrayitṛ); N. of a Ṛṣi the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda V. 73, 74; (ās), m. pl., N. of a dynasty.

paura 2. paura, as, ī, am (fr. pura, see 3. pur), belonging to a town or city, produced in a town or city; (as), m. a townsman, burgher, citizen (opposed to jānapada); = nāgara, a term for a prince engaged in war under certain circumstances and (in astrology) applied to a planet in a state of opposition to other planets; (ī), f. the language or conversation of the servants in a palace; (am), n. a species of fragrant grass (= rauhiṣa).
     paurajana paura-jana, as, m. a person belonging to the town, townsman, citizen.
     paurajānapada paura-jānapada, as, ī, am, belonging to town and country; (ās), m. pl. citizens and rustics, townsmen and country people.
     paurayoṣit paura-yoṣit, t, or paura-strī or paurāṅganā (-ra-aṅ-), f. a woman living in a town or city.
     pauraloka paura-loka, ās, m. pl. city people, citizens.
     pauravṛddha paura-vṛddha, as, m. a distinguished or eminent citizen, alderman.
     paurasakhya paura-sakhya, am, n. fellow-citizenship, connection or equality with others formed by inhabiting the same city for ten years.

pauraka pauraka, as, m. a garden in the neighbourhood of a city; a garden round a house.

paurañjana paurañjana, as, ī, am, sprung or descended from Purañ-jana and Purañ-janī.

paurandara paurandara, as, ī, am (fr. puran-dara), belonging or relating to Indra, derived or coming from Indra, sacred to Indra; (am), n. the Nakshatra Jyeṣṭhā.

paurika paurika, as, m. (fr. pura), a townsman, citizen; a governor of a city; N. of a prince of the city of Purikā; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

paureya paureya, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to a town or city, civic.

paurava paurava, as, ī, am (fr. pūru), belonging to or descended from Pūru, of the race of Pūru; (as), m. a descendant of Pūru; (ās), m. pl. the descendants or the race of Pūru; N. of a people in the north or north-east of India; (ī), f., N. of the wife of Vasu-deva; of the wife of Yudhi-ṣṭhira.

pauravaka pauravaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

pauravatantava pauravatantava, as, m. (probably fr. pūru + tantu), in para-p-, q. v.

pauravīya pauravīya, as, ī, am (fr. pūru), devoted to Paurava.

paurastya paurastya, as, ā, am (fr. puras), situated in front, foremost; eastern; previous, preceding, former, prior, first, initial.

paurāṇa paurāṇa, as, ī, am (fr. purāṇa), belonging or relating to the past, of the past, of ancient occurrence, derived from or belonging to past ages, primeval, ancient; belonging to former times, former, previous; relating to the Purāṇas.

paurāṇika paurāṇika, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to the past or to past ages; familiar with the events and legends of the past; relating or belonging to the Purāṇas, Paurānic; worth a Purāṇa, of the value of one Purāṇa; (as), m. a Brāhman wellread in the Purāṇas or a public expounder of them; a mythologist.

paurika paurika. See above.

paurukutsa purukutsa, as, or paurukutsi, is, or paurukutsya, as, m. (fr. puru-kutsa), a patronymic of Trasa-dasyu.

paurumaḍga paurumadga, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

paurumahna paurumahna, am, n. (fr. puru-mahna), N. of various Sāmans.

paurumīḍha paurumīḍha or paurumīḷha, am, n. (fr. puru-mīḍha), N. of various Sāmans.

pauruśiṣṭi pauruśiṣṭi, is, m. (fr. puru + śiṣṭa), Ved., N. of a teacher.

pauruṣa pauruṣa, as, ī, am (fr. puruṣa), belonging or relating to a man or to man in general, manly, virile, human; relating or belonging to Puruṣa, sacred to Puruṣa; being of the length of a man with both arms elevated and the fingers extended; (as), m. (according to Kullūka) = puruṣa-vāhya-bhāra, a weight or load which can be carried by one man; (ī), f. a woman; (am), n. manhood, manliness, manly strength or courage, heroism, strength, power, vigour; human action, action of men, man's work, action; effort, exertion; the measure of a man, the height to which he reaches with both arms elevated and the fingers extended; generation; semen virile; the penis; a sun-dial.
     pauruṣatā pauruṣa-tā, f. or pauruṣa-tva, am, n. manhood, manly strength or spirit.

pauruṣamedhika pauruṣamedhika, as, ī, am (fr. puruṣa-medha), Ved. relating or belonging to a human sacrifice.

pauruṣavidhika pauruṣavidhika, as, ī, am, = puruṣa-vidha, man-like, resembling man, human.

pauruṣāṃsakin pauruṣāṃsakin, inas, m. pl. the school of Puruṣāṃsaka.

pauruṣāda pauruṣāda, as, ī, am (fr. puruṣāda), relating or belonging to man-eaters or cannibals.

pauruṣika pauruṣika, as, m. a worshipper of Puruṣa.

pauruṣeya pauruṣeya, as, ī, am, derived from or relating to man, incidental to man, made by man, human, manly, male, virile; coming from the soul, spiritual; (as), m. a hireling, day-labourer; a crowd or number of men (?); manslaughter, murder; law as affecting persons; (am), n. human action, the work of man.
     pauruṣeyatva pauruṣeya-tva, am, n. humanity, human origin, the human element (in sacred writings).

pauruṣya pauruṣya, as, -ṣī, am, relating to Puruṣa; (am), n. manliness, manly strength or courage.

pauruhanmana pauruhanmana, am, n. (fr. puru-hanman), N. of various Sāmans.

pauruhūta pauruhūta, as, ī, am (fr. puru-hūta), belonging to Indra.

paurūravasa paurūravasa, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to Purū-ravas; (as), m. a patronymic.

paureya paureya. See col. 1.

paurogava paurogava, as, m. (fr. puro-gava), an overseer or superintendent of a royal household, especially the inspector of the royal kitchen.

pauroḍāśa pauroḍāśa, as, ī, am (fr. puro-ḍāśa), see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. IV. 4, 62; (as), m. a Mantra recited upon making an oblation of clarified butter.

pauroḍāśika pauroḍāśika, as, m. (fr. puro-ḍāśa), a priest who recites the Mantra used in offering an oblation of clarified butter.

paurodhasa paurodhasa, as, m. a patronymic from Puro-dhas; (am), n. the office or function of a family priest.

paurobhāgya paurobhāgya, am, n. (fr. puro-bhāgin), envy, jealousy, malevolence, ill-will, censoriousness; obtrusiveness.

paurohita paurohita, as, ī, am (fr. puro-hita), belonging to a Puro-hita, coming or proceeding from a family priest.

paurohitya paurohitya, as, -tī, am, belonging to the family of a Puro-hita; (am), n. the character or office of a family priest.

paurṇadarva paurṇadarva, am, n. = pūrṇa-darva, q. v.

paurṇamāsa paurṇamāsa, as, ī, am (fr. pūrṇa-māsa), relating or belonging to the full moon, usual or customary at full moon, having the full moon; (as, am), m. n. a ceremony performed at the full moon by persons maintaining a perpetual fire; a patronymic; N. of a son of Marīci and Sambhūti; of a prince of the Āndhra dynasty; (am), n. a day of full moon; (ī), f. a day or night of full moon.

paurṇamāsāyana paurṇamāsāyana, am, n. (fr. the preceding), Ved. a kind of sacrifice offered at the full moon.

paurṇamāsika paurṇamāsika, as, ī, am (fr. paurṇamāsa), used for the sacrifice offered at the full moon.

paurṇamāsya paurṇamāsya, am, n., scil. karman, a sacrifice offered at the full moon.

paurṇamī paurṇamī, f. a day of full moon (= pūrṇimā).

paurṇima paurṇima, as, m. (fr. pūrṇimā), an ascetic; (ā), f. a day of full moon.

paurta paurta, am, n. (fr. pūrta), scil. kar-man, a meritorious work (= pūrta).

paurtika paurtika, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to a meritorious work (as the feeding of a Brāhman &c.).

[Page 0600-c]

paurva paurva, as, ī, am (fr. pūrva), relating or belonging to the past; relating to the east, eastern.

paurvadehika paurvadehika or paurvadaihika, as, ī, am (fr. pūrva-deha), belonging or relating to a former body, belonging or relating to a former life or existence; derived from a former existence, done in a former life.

paurvapañcālaka paurvapañcālaka, as, ī, am (fr. pūrva-pañ-cāla), = pūrvaḥ pañcālānām.

paurvapadika paurvapadika, as, ī, am (fr. pūrva-pada), relating to the first member of a compound; (probably) pronouncing the first member of a compound (in teaching).

paurvavarṣika paurvavarṣika, as, ī, am, = pūrvāsu var-ṣāsu bhavaḥ, Scholiast on Pāṇ. VII. 3, 11.

paurvaśāla paurvaśāla, as, ī, am, = pūrvasyāṃ śālāyām bhavaḥ, Scholiast on Pāṇ. IV. 2, 107.

paurvātitha paurvātitha, as, m., Ved. a patronymic from Pūrvātithi; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

paurvāparya paurvāparya, am, n. (fr. pūrvāpara), priority and posteriority, the relation of prior and posterior, succession, continuity.

paurvārdha paurvārdha or paurvārdhika, as, ī, am (fr. pūrvārdha), living or situated on the eastern side of (with gen.).

paurvāhṇika paurvāhṇika, as, ī, am (fr. pūrvāhṇa), belonging or relating to the morning, produced in the forenoon, matutinal; (often wrongly spelt paurvāh-nika.)

paurvika paurvika, as, ī, am (fr. pūrva), former, previous, prior, primary; ancient, old; ancestral; (ī), f. an ancestress.

paulastya paulastya, as, -stī, am, relating to or descended from Pulasti or Pulastya; (as), m. a patronymic from Pulasti or Pulastya; an epithet of Kuvera; of Rāvaṇa; of Vibhīṣaṇa; of the moon; N. of an astronomer; (ās), m. pl. an epithet of the brothers of Dur-yodhana; (paulastī), f. a patronymic of Śūrpa-ṇakhā the sister of Rāvaṇa.

pauli pauli, is, ī, m. f. grain half dressed or scorched or fried with ghee and made into a sort of cake.

paulikā paulikā, f. a kind of cake (= pauli; perhaps an error for polikā).

pauliśa pauliśa, as, ī, am (fr. puliśa), derived from or composed by Puliśa.
     pauliśasiddhānta pauliśa-sid-dhānta, as, m., N. of an astronomical work.

pauluṣi pauluṣi, is, m. (fr. puluṣa), Ved. a patronymic of Satya-yajña.

pauloma pauloma, as, ī, am, relating to or treating of Pulomā, an epithet of Adhyāyas 4-12 of the Ādi-parva of the Mahā-bhārata; relating to Puloman or Pulomā or Paulomī; descended from Puloman or Pulomā; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of demons; (ī), f. the daughter of Puloman, an epithet of the wife of Indra; (as), m. an epithet of Indra; a Muni.
     paulomīmaṅgala paulomī-maṅgala, as, ā, am,  as fortunate or happy as Paulomī.
     paulomīsambhava paulomī-sambhava, as, m. born from Paulomī, son of Paulomī (an epithet of Jayanta, q. v.).

paulkasa paulkasa, as, m., Ved. (= pulkasa, said to be) the son of a Niṣāda or of a Śūdra father and of a Kṣatriyā mother.

pauṣa pauṣa, as, ī, am (fr. puṣya), relating to or occurring at the time when the moon is in the asterism Pushya; (as), m., N. of a month, the month Pausha (December-January, when the full moon is in the asterism Pushya); N. of the third year in the twelve years' cycle of Jupiter; (ī), f. the night or day of full moon in the month Pausha; (am), n. a festival or a particular festival; a fight, combat; N. of various Sāmans; [cf. pauṣya.]

pauṣkara pauṣkara, as, ī, am (fr. puṣkara), relating to the blue lotus-flower, made or consisting of blue lotuses, treating of the blue lotus; (with prādur-bhāva) the appearance of Viṣṇu in the form of a lotus-flower; belonging to or derived from Costus Speciosus or C. Arabicus; (am), n. the root or fruit of the plant Costus Speciosus or C. Arabicus.

pauṣkaraka pauṣkaraka, as, ī, am, relating to the blue lotus-flower, consisting of blue lotuses; (with prā-dur-bhāva) the appearance of Viṣṇu in the form of a lotus-flower.

pauṣkarasādi pauṣkarasādi, is, m. (a patronymic fr. puṣ-kara-sad), N. of a grammarian.

pauṣkariṇī pauṣkariṇī, f. = puṣkariṇī, a lotus-pool, a large pond or reservoir.

pauṣkareyaka pauṣkareyaka, as, ī, am, see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 95.

pauṣkala pauṣkala, as, m. (fr. puṣkala), a species of grain; (am), n., N. of various Sāmans.

pauṣkalāvati pauṣkalāvati, is, m. (fr. puṣkalā-vatī), N. of a physician.

pauṣkalya pauṣkalya, am, n. full growth, maturity, complete development.

pauṣṭika pauṣṭika, as, ī, am (fr. puṣṭi), relating to or promoting growth or welfare; nutritious, nourishing, nutritive, fattening, invigorating; preservative, protective; (am), n. a cloth worn during the ceremony of tonsure.

pauṣṭī pauṣṭī, f. (probably fr. puṣṭa), N. of the wife of Pūru.

pauṣṇa pauṣṇa, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to Pūṣan, sacred to Pūṣan; relating to the sun; (am), n. the last of the twenty-eight lunar asterisms; the Nakshatra Revatī.

pauṣpa pauṣpa, as, ī, am (fr. puṣpa), relating or belonging to flowers, coming from flowers, made of flowers, flowery, floral; (ī), f. the city of Pāṭali-putra (= puṣpa-pura).

pauṣpaka pauṣpaka, am, n. oxide of brass considered as a collyrium, green vitriol.

pauṣpiñji pauṣpiñji, is, m. a patronymic; N. of a teacher; (also read pauṣyiñji.)

pauṣpiṇḍya pauṣpiṇḍya, as, m., N. of an ancient teacher.

pauṣya pauṣya, as, -ṣī (?) , am (fr. puṣya), relating to the asterism Pushya; (fr. pauṣya), relating to or treating of king Paushya, an epithet of the third Adhyāya of the Ādi-parva of the Mahābhārata; (as), m., N. of a prince the son of Pūṣan and king of Karavīra-pura.

pnā pnā, f. the braided hair of Śiva.

pyāṭ pyāṭ, ind. a particle used in calling, ho! holla!

pyāy pyāy. See rt. pyai below.

pyukṣṇa pyukṣṇa, as or am, m. or n. (?), Ved. a covering for a bow (made of sinews or of the skin of a serpent, see Kātyāyana's Śrauta-s. XV. 3, 31).

pyuṣ pyuṣ, cl. 4. 10. P. pyuṣyati, pyo-ṣayati, &c., a various reading for rt. vyuṣ, q. v.

pyus pyus, cl. 4. P. pyusyati, &c., a various reading for rt. vyuṣ, q. v.

pyai pyai or pyāy (developed out of a Vedic rt. pī; cf. rt. pinv), cl. 1. A. pyā-yate (Ved. payate), pipye (Ved. pīpāya), pyās-yate, pyāyiṣyate, apyāsta, apyāyiṣṭa, apyāyi, pyātum, pyāyitum, to swell, become swollen or distended; to be exuberant; to become full; to increase, grow; to overflow; to cause to swell, distend; to fill to excess, overfill, surcharge, cause to run over or overflow: Caus. pyāyayati, -yitum, (with ā, see ā-pyai.)

[Page 0601-b]

pyāna pyāna, as, ā, am, fat, swollen, grown fat, = pīna, q. v.

pyāyana pyāyana, as, ī, am, promoting growth or increase (according to a Scholiast = vṛddhi-hetu), causing to thrive; invigorating; (am), n. growth, increase.

pyāyita pyāyita, as, ā, am, fat, grown fat; increased; strengthened, refreshed; = pīna, q. v.

pra 1. pra (as a preposition or prefix to verbs and their derivative nouns, expressing) before, forward, in advance, in front, onward, forth, away (e. g. pra-gam, to go forward, proceed; pra-sthā, to set out; pra-sthāna, going away, departure; pra-kram, to walk onwards, to begin, commence).

pra pra is also used in the Veda as a separable adverb, and the verb of motion is then sometimes to be supplied, e. g. pra cakriyeva rodasī marudbhyaḥ, heaven and earth (have been caused) by the Maruts (to roll) onward like two wheels.

pra pra is also compounded with nouns not immediately connected with verbs in the sense of 'forth', 'away;' and before adjectives in the sense of 'preeminently', 'excessively', 'very', 'much;' [cf. pra-pautra.]

     According to native lexicographers the senses in which pra may be used are expressed by the following Sanskṛt words, gati, ā-rambha, ut-karṣa, sarvato-bhāva, prāthamya, khyāti, ut-patti, vy-avahāra; [cf. pra-taram, pra-naptṛ, prathama, parā, pūrva, prātar: Zend fra-, frā, 'before, away:' Gr. [greek] (Dor. [greek] [greek]), [greek] (Aeol. [greek]), [greek] [greek] for [greek] (Dor. [greek]), [greek] [greek] Lat. pro-d, pro, pro-in pro-nepos, proe for prai, prīmu-s for pro-imus, pri-or, pris-= prius for pro-ios, pris-tinu-s, pris-cu-s, pran-diu-m, porro, perhaps pru-īna for provīna: Umbr. pru = pro; pre = proe; perne, 'in front;' pernaio, 'ancient;' per, 'for (?):' Goth. fru-ma, 'first;' frum-ist, 'at first;' fairra, 'far:' Old Germ. fur-iro, 'former;' furisto, 'a prince;' fruo, 'early;' fer, 'far:' Angl. Sax. form: Slav. pra-, pro-, 'before;' pri-vy, 'first:' Lith. pra-, 'before;' pro, 'through, for;' pir-ma-s, 'first;' pirm, 'before:' Hib. fur, 'for;' foir, 'before;' perhaps fri, 'with, by, through, on.']

pra 2. pra, as, ā, am (fr. rt. pṝ), filling, fulfilling (at the end of a comp., cf. ākūti-pra, kakṣya-pra, kāma-pra); like, resembling (in ikṣu-pra, kṣura-pra, q. v.).

prauga pra-üga, am, n. (according to the commentators fr. pra-yuga), Ved. the forepart of the pole or shafts of a chariot (Sāy. = īṣayor agraṃ yuga-bandhana-sthānam); ubhayataḥ-praüga, having the foreparts of the shafts on both sides; (as, am), m. n., N. of the second Śastra or hymn at the morning libation.
     praügacit praüga-cit, t, t, t, Ved. arranged in the form of the forepart of a chariot-pole.

prakaṅkata pra-kaṅkata, as, m., Ved. a venomous species of reptile; (Sāy.) = prakṛṣṭa-viṣo (or prakṛṣṭa-gāmī) mahoragaḥ.

prakaca pra-kaca, as, ā, am, (perhaps) having the hair erect; [cf. ut-k-, vi-k-.]

prakaṭa 1. pra-kaṭa, as, ā, am, evident, clear, manifest, apparent, displayed, unfolded, open; public, commonly known, undisguised; visible; prakaṭaḥ so 'stu, let him show himself; (as), m., N. of a man; (am), ind. evidently, clearly, manifestly, visibly; openly, undisguisedly, in public; a-pra-kaṭam, unobservedly; [cf. ava-kaṭa, ut-k-, ni-k-, vi-k-, saṅ-k-.]
     prakaṭaprītivardhana prakaṭa-prīti-vardhana, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     prakaṭīkaraṇa prakaṭī-karaṇa, am, n. making visible or apparent, displaying, manifesting.
     prakaṭīkṛ prakaṭī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to manifest, bring to light, unfold, display.
     prakaṭīkṛta prakaṭī-kṛta, as, ā, am, manifested, brought to light, unfolded, displayed.
     prakaṭībhū prakaṭī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become manifest, appear.
     prakaṭībhūta prakaṭī-bhūta, as, ā, am, manifested, manifest.

prakaṭa 2. prakaṭa, Nom. P. prakaṭati, prakaṭitum, to appear, become manifest.

prakaṭana prakaṭana, am, n. manifesting, bringing to light.

prakaṭaya prakaṭaya, Nom. P. prakaṭayati, -yitum, to manifest, make manifest, bring to light; to disclose, evince, display.

prakaṭāya prakaṭāya, Nom. P. prakaṭāyati, -yitum, to manifest, reveal, promulgate, proclaim.

prakaṭita prakaṭita, as, ā, am, manifested; evident, apparent; unfolded, displayed, opened, expanded; publicly proclaimed or exhibited.
     prakaṭitahatāśeṣatamas prakaṭita-ha-tāśeṣa-tamas (-ta-aś-), as, ind. having openly destroyed utter darkness.

prakaṇva pra-kaṇva, as, ā, am, (probably) freed from evil (said of a place, Scholiast on Pāṇ. VI. 1, 153).

prakath pra-kath, cl. 10. P. -kathayati, -yi-tum, to announce, proclaim.

prakathana pra-kathana, am, n. announcing, proclaiming, relating, communicating.

prakamp pra-kamp, cl. 1. A. -kampate, -kam-pitum, to tremble, shake, quake, quiver, shudder; to become lax or loose, to be loosened; to vibrate (said of sound): Caus. -kampayati, -yitum, to cause to tremble; to swing, wave, brandish, shake.

prakampa pra-kampa, as, m. trembling, quivering, shaking, quaking, staggering, violent motion.

prakampana pra-kampana, as, ī, am, causing to tremble; (as), m. wind, air; N. of a hell; of an Asura; (am), n. great trembling, shaking, swaying to and fro, violent or excessive motion.

prakampanīya pra-kampanīya, as, ā, am, to be made to tremble.

prakampamāna pra-kampamāna, as, ā, am, trembling violently, shaking, quaking, quivering; becoming lax or loose.

prakampayat pra-kampayat, an, antī, at, causing to tremble, shaking, agitating.

prakampin pra-kampin, ī, inī, i, trembling, shaking, moving to and fro.

prakampya pra-kampya, as, ā, am, to be caused to tremble, to be made to shake; [cf. duṣ-p-.]

prakara 1. and 2. pra-kara. See under pra-kṛ, p. 602, and pra-kṝ, p. 603.

prakaraṇa pra-karaṇa, pra-kartavya, pra-kartṛ. See pra-kṛ, p. 602, col. 3.

prakaritṛ pra-karitṛ. See pra-kṝ, p. 603.

prakarṣa pra-karṣa, pra-karṣaṇa, &c. See pra-kṛṣ, p. 603.

prakal pra-kal (see rt. 2. kal), cl. 10. P. -kālayati, -yitum, to drive onwards, chase, pursue; to urge on, incite.

prakālana pra-kālana, as, ā, am, driving, driving on, chasing, pursuing; (as), m., N. of a Nāga of the race of Vāsuki.

prakalā pra-kalā, f. part of a part, a minute portion.
     prakalavid prakala-vid, t, m., Ved. (according to the Nirukta) 'knowing, i. e. calculating the smallest particles or sums', a merchant; (according to Sāy.) = a-jānat, 'not knowing', knowing very little, destitute of knowledge, ignorant.

prakalpanā pra-kalpanā. See pra-kḷp, p. 604.

prakalyāṇa pra-kalyāṇa, as, ā, am, very excellent.

prakaśa pra-kaśa, as, m., Ved. the thong or lash of a whip; hurting, killing.

prakas pra-kas, Caus. P. -kāsayati, -yitum, to drive away, repel, repulse; to cause to bloom.

prakāṅkṣ pra-kāṅkṣ, cl. 1. P. -kāṅkṣati, kāṅkṣitum, to wish for, desire.

prakāṇḍa pra-kāṇḍa, as, am, m. n. the stem or trunk of a tree from the root to the branches; a branch, a shoot; (as), m. the upper part of the arm [cf. pra-gaṇḍa]; (as, am), m. n. anything excellent of its kind (at the end of a comp.; cf. go-p-, mantri-p-).

prakāṇḍaka prakāṇḍaka, as, m. = pra-kāṇḍa (at the end of a comp.; cf. rakṣaḥ-p-).

prakāṇḍara prakāṇḍara, as, m. a tree.

prakāma pra-kāma, as, ā, am, amorous; (as), m. desire, delight, pleasure, luxury; (am), ind. according to wish or desire, with great pleasure, to the heart's content; voluntarily, willingly; sufficiently; very much; indeed.
     prakāmatas prakāma-tas, ind. willingly, with great pleasure or delight, to the heart's content; at will, according to the will.
     prakāmabhuj prakāma-bhuj, k, k, k, eating till satisfied, eating enough.
     prakāmavistāra prakāma-vistāra, as, m. great expansiveness (according to Malli-nātha = atyanta-viśālatā).
     prakāmālokanīyatā prakāmāloka-nīya-tā (-ma-āl-), f. the being an object that may be viewed at pleasure.
     prakāmodya prakāmodya (-ma-ud-), am, n., Ved. talking to the heart's content, talkativeness, garrulity.

prakāra pra-kāra. See pra-kṛ, col. 3.

prakāś pra-kāś, cl. 1. A. (ep. also P.) -kāśate (-ti), -kāśitum, to become visible, come to light, come in sight, appear; to shine, gleam, glitter; to become evident or manifest: Caus. P. -kāśayati, -yitum, to make visible, bring to light, cause to appear; to show, display; to lighten, illumine, irradiate; to discover, disclose, unfold, manifest, reveal; to make known, impart, communicate, proclaim: Pass. -kāśyate, to be illumined, &c.: Caus. A. -kāśayate, -yitum, to cause to appear; to explain: Intens., Ved. -cākaśīti, to irradiate, illumine; to survey.

prakāśa pra-kāśa, as, ā, am, visible, manifest, clear, evident; open, public; generally or universally known, noted, renowned, famous, celebrated; bright, shining, brilliant; expanded, blown; (at the end of a comp.) having the appearance of, looking like, resembling, like; (as), m. clearness, brightness, brilliance, lustre, splendor, light, elucidation (in this sense frequently at the end of the titles of explanatory works; cf. arka-p-, tattva-p-, tarka-p-); display, manifestation, expansion, diffusion; publicity, fame, renown, celebrity; sunshine; the open air, an open spot or space; (according to Mahī-dhara) = uparitana-deha-kānti, the gloss on the upper part of a (horse's) body; a golden mirror (wrongly for prākāśa); a chapter, section; laughter (perhaps wrongly for a form pra-kāsa fr. pra-kas); N. of a Brāhman the son of Tamas or Darkness personified; of a son of Manu Raivata; (ās), m. pl. an epithet of the messengers of Viṣṇu; (am), n. white metal, bell-metal, brass; (am), ind. openly, publicly, undisguisedly, before all eyes (opposed to a-p-, pra-cchannam, rahasyam); aloud, audibly (especially in dramatic language where it is opposed to ātma-gatam, sva-gatam, apa-vārya, janān-tikam); (e), ind. visibly, apparently; before the world, openly, publicly; in the presence of.
     prakāśakartṛ pra-kāśa-kartṛ, tā, m. 'maker of light', an epithet of the sun.
     prakāśakarman prakāśa-karman, ā, m. 'whose work is to give light', an epithet of the sun.
     prakāśakāma prakāśa-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. wishing for a splendid appearance or for distinction.
     prakāśakraya prakāśa-kraya, as, m. a purchase made publicly.
     prakāśatā prakāśa-tā, f. or prakāśa-tva, am, n. brightness, brilliance, splendor, luminousness; appearance, manifestation, visibility; celebrity, renown, fame.
     prakāśadevī prakāśa-devī, f., N. of a princess (Rāja-taraṅginī IV. 79).
     prakāśanārī prakāśa-nārī, f. 'public woman', a prostitute, harlot.
     prakāśavañcaka prakāśa-vañcaka, as, m. 'an open rogue', public deceiver or cheat.
     prakāśavat prakāśa-vat, ān, atī, at, bright, brilliant, shining; (ān), m., N. of one of the feet of Brahmā.
     prakāśavarṣa prakāśa-varṣa, as, m., N. of a poet mentioned in the Śārṅgadhara-paddhati.
     prakāśākāśakānti prakāśā-kāśa-kānti (-śa-āk-), is, is, i, bright as a clear sky.
     prakāśātmaka prakāśātmaka (-śa-āt-), as, ikā, am, brilliant in character or nature, shining, brilliant.
     prakāśātmakatva prakāśātmaka-tva, am, n. the possession of a brilliant nature or character, brilliancy.
     prakāśātman prakā-śātman (-śa-āt-), ā, ā, a, brilliant in character or nature, brilliant, shining; (ā), m. an epithet of Śiva; the sun; N. of a man; of a philosophical writer (pupil of Ananyānubhava-svāmin).
     prakāśātmapati prakā-śātma-pati, is, or prakāśātma-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a philosophical writer (= prakāśātman).
     prakāśānanda pra-kāśānanda (-śa-ān-), as, m., N. of a philosophical writer.
     prakāśīkaraṇa prakāśī-karaṇa, am, n. giving light, illuminating, irradiating.
     prakāśīkṛ prakāśī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to give light, illumine; to publish, make known.
     prakāśībhāva prakāśī-bhāva, as, m. the becoming light, morning twilight.
     prakāśetara prakāśe-tara (-śa-it-), as, ā, am, 'other than visible', invisible.

prakāśaka pra-kāśaka, as, ikā, am, clear, bright, shining, brilliant; universally known, noted, renowned; irradiating, illuminating, giving light, luminous; making apparent or manifest, disclosing, discovering, publishing; evincing, betraying; expressing; explaining; (as), m. 'the giver of light', the sun; an expounder, illustrator; a publisher; a discoverer; (ikā), f., N. of a commentary on the Mīmāṃsā-sūtra by Rāmakṛṣṇa.
     prakāśakajñātṛ prakāśaka-jñātṛ, tā, m. 'knowing the giver of light, i. e. the sun', a cock.
     prakāśakatva prakāśaka-tva, am, n. luminousness, radiance.

prakāśana pra-kāśana, as, ā, am, illuminating, giving light; making known; (as), m. 'the giver of light', an epithet of Viṣṇu; (am), n. causing to appear, displaying; illuminating, giving light; bringing to light, making clear or manifest, making known, publicly showing or manifesting; (ā), f. propounding, explaining, teaching.
     prakāśanavat prakāśana-vat, ān, atī, at, irradiating, illuminating.

prakāśanīya pra-kāśanīya, as, ā, am, to be displayed, to be shown or manifested.

prakāśamāna pra-kāśamāna, as, ā, am, becoming manifest, appearing; shining, splendid, brilliant, radiant.

prakāśita pra-kāśita, as, ā, am, become visible, brought to light, visible, manifest, apparent, evident; displayed, unfolded, discovered; illumined, enlightened, irradiated; published, promulgated.

prakāśin pra-kāśin, ī, inī, i, visible, clear, bright, shining; making visible or manifest.
     prakāśitā prakāśi-tā, f. or prakāśi-tva, am, n. clearness, brightness, brilliance, light.

prakāśya pra-kāśya, as, ā, am, to be illuminated or enlightened; to be brought to light or made manifest; (am), n. light, clearness, distinctness (in this sense a wrong form for prākāśya, q. v.).
     prakāśyatā prakāśya-tā, f. the being manifest; publicity; the being illuminated.

prakiraṇa pra-kiraṇa. See pra-kṝ, p. 603.

prakīrtana pra-kīrtana, pra-kīrtita, pra-kīrtti. See pra-kṝt, p. 604, col. 1.

prakīrya pra-kīrya. See pra-kṝ, p. 603.

prakuñca prakuñca, as, m. a particular measure of capacity (somewhat more or less than a handful).

prakuṭ pra-kuṭ or pra-kuṭṭ, cl. 10. P. -kuṭa-yati, -kuṭṭayati, -yitum, to divide, reduce to small pieces.

prakuth pra-kuth, cl. 4. P. -kuthyati, -kothi-tum, to become putrid, turn putrid, begin to stink.

prakuthita pra-kuthita, as, ā, am, putrid, putrescent.

prakotha pra-kotha, as, m. putrefaction, putridity, putrescence.
     prakothodaka prakothodaka (-tha-ud-), am, n. filthy water.

prakup pra-kup, cl. 4. P. A. -kupyati, -te, -kopitum, to be moved or agitated; to become enraged, fly into a passion: Caus. -kopayati, -yi-tum, to provoke to anger, incense.

prakupita pra-kupita, as, ā, am, moved, agitated, moving to and fro (Sāy. = itas tataś calita); very angry, wroth, enraged, incensed; disordered; ati-praku-pita, excessively irritated.

prakupta pra-kupta, anomalously for pra-kupita.

prakupya pra-kupya, ind. having become angry, being enraged.

prakopa pra-kopa, as, m. effervescence, ebullition, excitement, emotion, violent anger, rage, fury, wrath, ire, anger; irritation, provocation, exasperation; political disturbance, insurrection, mutiny; an attack; (in medicine) excess, superabundance, vitiation [cf. pitta-p-, vāta-p-].

prakopaṇa pra-kopaṇa or pra-kopana, as, ī, am, exciting, agitating, irritating, provoking; (am), n. irritating, provoking, irritation, provocation, incensing.

prakopaṇīya pra-kopaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be irritated or incensed, to be provoked to anger, irritable.

prakopita pra-kopita, as, ā, am, irritated, provoked, incensed, enraged.

prakopitṛ pra-kopitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, exciting, agitating, disquieting, an exciter, agitator.

prakula pra-kula, am, n. a handsome or excellent body; (also read prahvala.)

prakūrd pra-kūrd, cl. 1. P. A. -kūrdati, -te, kūrditum, to jump forward, leap about.

prakūṣmāṇḍī pra-kūṣmāṇḍī, f. an epithet of Durgā; [cf. kūṣmāṇḍī.]

prakṛ pra-kṛ, cl. 5. Ved. and cl. 8. P. A. -kṛṇoti, -kṛṇute, -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make, accomplish, perform, achieve, effect; to make, render (with double acc., e. g. andhakāraṃ śavalam prakurvan, rendering the darkness partly illumined); to bring to light, express, utter; to place before or in front, cause to precede, mention first; to place at the head, honour, worship; to appoint (to an office, with loc.); to gain, win, conquer (Ved.); to do away with, destroy (Ved.); to induce, move, incline (Ved.); to cause, enable (with inf., Ved.); Sāy. = prakṛṣṭaṃ kṛ, stutim prakarṣeṇa kṛ, to exalt, praise highly; to lay out, expend; (with buddhim or manas) to set the heart upon, apply the mind to, direct the thoughts towards anything (dat. or loc.); to resolve upon anything; (with dārān) to marry; (with kanyām, &c.) to deflower, violate.

prakara 1. pra-kara, as, ī, am (for 2. see under pra-kṝ, p. 603), doing much, doing well; (as), m. aid, assistance, friendship; usage, custom, continuance of a similar practice; respect; seduction, abduction; (ī), f. an episodical incident or interlude inserted in a drama to explain that which follows; theatrical dress or disguise, as wearing a woman's garb, &c.

prakaraṇa pra-karaṇa, am, n. treatment, discussion, expounding, explanation; a subject, topic, province, department; a section, chapter, book, paragraph; opportunity, occasion; relation; an introduction, prologue, prelude; a poetical fiction or poem, in which the story and principal persons are wholly imaginary; a drama, a kind of drama with a fictitious plot; treating with respect; doing much or well; (ī), f. a drama of the same character as the Pra-karaṇa but of less extent.
     prakaraṇatva prakaraṇa-tva, am, n. the being a prelude or introduction.
     prakaraṇapañcikā pra-karaṇa-pañcikā, f., N. of a philosophical treatise by Śālika-nātha; (also called śālikā.)
     prakaraṇapāda prakaraṇa-pāda, as, m., N. of a Buddhist work.
     prakaraṇaśas prakaraṇa-śas, ind. according to species or kind (opposed to pṛthaktvena).

prakaraṇikā prakaraṇikā, f. a kind of minor drama (= pra-karaṇī).

prakarikā pra-karikā, f. an episodical incident or interlude inserted in a drama to explain that which follows (= pra-karī).

prakartavya pra-kartavya, as, ā, am, to be prepared; to be manifested or shown; to be appointed.

prakartṛ pra-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who causes or occasions.

prakāra pra-kāra, as, m. sort, kind, species; way, mode, fashion, manner (in these and the preceding meanings frequently at the end of a comp., e. g. nānā-prakāra, of many kinds, manifold; tri-prakāra, of three kinds, threefold; cf. bahu-prakāram); similitude; difference; speciality.
     prakāratā prakāra-tā, f. particularity, speciality.
     prakāravat prakāra-vat, ān, atī, at, belonging to a species or kind.
     prakārāntara prakārāntara (-ra-an-), am, n. another sort or kind, another manner; (e), ind. in another way.

prakāraka prakāraka, as, ā, am, = pra-kāra (at the end of comps., e. g. tat-prakāraka, of that kind, belonging to that).

prakārya pra-kārya, as, ā, am, to be evinced or manifested.

prakurvat pra-kurvat, an, atī, at, doing much or well; behaving respectfully to, waiting upon, serving, honouring.

prakurvāṇa pra-kurvāṇa, as, ā, am, doing much or well; attending or behaving respectfully to.

prakṛta pra-kṛta, as, ā, am, made, accomplished, completed; commenced, begun; one who has begun anything; original; that which is spoken of or is the original subject of discussion, that which is now in hand or under consideration; genuine, real; appointed, charged; wished, expected; mentioned; important, interesting; (am), n. original subject, present subject of discussion, present case; (as), m., N. of a man.
     prakṛtatā prakṛta-tā, f. or prakṛta-tva, am, n. the being begun or in process of execution, incipient state or condition; the being the subject of discussion.
     prakṛtārtha prakṛtārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, having the original sense; real, true.

prakṛti pra-kṛti, is, f. the original or natural form of anything, natural condition, or state, original, primary substance (opposed to vi-kṛti, change, modification, anything derived or secondary); cause, original source; origin, extraction, descent; nature, character, usual or natural state; constitution, disposition, temper; a rule, scheme, paradigm, pattern, model, standard (especially in ritual); (in the Sāṅkhya philosophy) = pra-dhāna, the evolver of all material appearances, the 'originant' or original source of (or rather passive power of creating) the material world, (generally called Nature as opposed to Puruṣa or Spirit); (in mythology) a goddess, the personified will of the Supreme in the creation (identified with Māyā or Illusion and in an especial manner the prototype of the female sex; hence the same with the Śakti or personified energy or bride of a deity, as Lakṣmī, Durgā, &c.; in some systems Pra-kṛti is considered the same with the Supreme Being); (in grammar) the crude or elementary form of a word, an uninflected word, the radical form of a word before the case-terminations and other affixes are subjoined; N. of two classes of metres, consisting of eight and of eighty-four syllables respectively; (in arithmetic) a coefficient, multiplier; (in anatomy) temperament, the predominance of one of the humors at the time of generation; a woman, womankind; a mother; an animal; the male organ of generation; the female organ of generation; N. of a woman; tṛtīyā prakṛtiḥ, the third nature, a eunuch; (ayas), f. pl. (in the Sāṅkhya) the material archetypes of everything existing; the eight producers or primary elements out of which everything else is evolved (viz. a-vyakta, buddhi or ma-hat, ahaṅkāra, and the five tan-mātras); the constituent elements of the state (of which five are usually enumerated, viz. the minister, treasure, territory, fortresses, and army, to these are sometimes added the king himself and the sovereign who is his ally, and sometimes also the corporations of citizens); a king's ministers generally; the subjects of a king, the citizens, artizans, &c.; the various sovereigns to be considered in case of war (according to Manu VII. 155, viz. the madhyama, vi-jigīṣu, ud-āsīna, and śatru, to which according to Kullūka should be added eight remoter princes, viz. the mitra, ari-mitra, mitra-mitra, arimitra-mitra, pārṣṇi-grāha, ā-kranda, pārṣṇigrāhāsāra, ākrandā-sāra; each of these twelve kings has the five Prakṛtis above-mentioned, so that the total number of Prakṛtis may be seventy-two, Manu VII. 157); N. of a class of divinities under Manu Raibhya; pra-kṛtyā, ind. by nature, naturally, by birth or extraction; in the original state or condition, without change or alteration; properly.
     prakṛtikṛpaṇa prakṛti-kṛpaṇa, as, ā, am, naturally plaintive or disposed to lament, naturally feeble (in discriminating).
     prakṛtikhaṇḍa prakṛti-khaṇḍa, as, am, m. n. 'section on nature', N. of the second book of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.
     prakṛtiguṇa pra-kṛti-guṇa, as, m. one of the three constituent qualities of nature (see guṇa).
     prakṛtija prakṛti-ja, as, ā, am, springing from nature, inborn, innate.
     prakṛtitarala prakṛti-tarala, as, ā, am, naturally changeful, volatile, fickle, dissolute, voluptuous.
     prakṛtipuruṣa prakṛti-puruṣa, as, m. a minister of state.
     prakṛtipralaya prakṛti-pralaya, as, m. = pra-kṛti-laya, q. v.
     prakṛtibhāva prakṛti-bhāva, as, m. natural state, original or unaltered condition; (as, ā, am), natural, usual, common.
     prakṛtibhūta prakṛti-bhūta, as, ā, am, being in the original state or condition, original.
     prakṛtibhūtekāra prakṛtibhūtekāra (-ta-ik-), as, m. the original sound or letter i.
     prakṛtimaṇḍala prakṛti-maṇḍala, am, n. the circle or aggregate of the Prakṛtis or of a king's subjects, the entire kingdom, whole empire.
     prakṛtimat prakṛti-mat, ān, atī, at, having the original or natural form or shape, natural, usual, ordinary; in a natural or usual frame of mind.
     prakṛtilaya prakṛti-laya, as, m. absorption into Prakṛti, the dissolution of the universe.
     prakṛtivat prakṛti-vat, ind. as in the original form.
     prakṛtivikṛtisvabhāva prakṛti-vikṛti-svabhāva, as, m. the relation of (a word in its) radical form to (itself under the) mutations (of inflection &c.).
     prakṛtiviṣama pra-kṛti-viṣama, as, ā, am, naturally rough.
     prakṛtisiddha pra-kṛti-siddha, as, ā, am, effected by nature, natural; (am), n. true or real nature.
     prakṛtisubhaga prakṛti-subhaga, as, ā, am, naturally pleasing or agreeable.
     prakṛtistha pra-kṛti-stha, as, ā, am, being in the original or natural state, being in the natural condition, natural, genuine, unmixed; healthy, in good health; recovered; inherent, innate; bare, stripped of everything.
     prakṛtīśa prakṛtīśa (-ti-īśa), as, m. 'lord of subjects', a magistrate.

prakriyā pra-kriyā, f. conduct, manner, way; a ceremony, rite, observance; elevation, exaltation; a privilege, prerogative, advantage over others, precedence, high position; the bearing of royal insignia; insignia (of rank); a chapter, section; an introductory section of a work; producing, production; (in grammar) etymological formation, formation of a word with the root, affix, &c.; rules for the formation and inflection of words.
     prakriyākaumudī prakriyā-kaumudī, f. 'elucidation of etymological structure', N. of a grammatical work by Rāma-candra.
     prakriyākaumudīvṛtti prakriyākau-mudī-vṛtti, is, f., N. of a commentary by Kṛṣṇapaṇḍita on the preceding.
     prakriyāpāda prakriyā-pāda, as, m. 'introductory section', N. of the first part of the Vāyu-Purāṇa.
     prakriyāratna prakriyā-ratna, am, n. 'gem of etymological structure', N. of a grammatical work.

pracikīrṣu pra-cikīrṣu, us, us, u, intending or purposing to recompense, wishing to requite (= prati-ci-kīrṣu).

prakṛt pra-kṛt (see rt. 2. kṛt), cl. 1. 6. P. -kartati, -kṛntati, -kartitum, to cut off; to cut up, cut to pieces.

prakṛśita pra-kṛśita, as, ā, am, attenuated, thin, emaciate.

prakṛṣ pra-kṛṣ, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -karṣati (-te), -karṣṭum, -kraṣṭum, to draw forth, stretch forth; to draw forwards, drag away; to lead (an army); to draw or bend (a bow); to draw out, stretch out, prolong; to place before or in front; to harass, distract, disturb, trouble, disquiet.

prakarṣa pra-karṣa, as, m. pre-eminence, excellence, eminence, distinction, superiority, intensity of good qualities or merit, high degree (in these senses frequently at the end of comps.; cf. praṇaya-p-, vapuḥ-p-, varṇa-p-); might, strength; speciality; universality; absoluteness, definitiveness; protractedness, length; (in grammar) the effect of the prefix pra upon roots; (āt, eṇa), ind. in a high degree, intensely, eminently, exceedingly, mightily, strongly.
     prakarṣagamana prakarṣa-gamana, am, n. going absolutely or finally (?).
     prakarṣatantra prakarṣa-tantra, as, ā, am, dependent on excellence or intensity of merit; dependent on superior strength or power.
     prakarṣavat prakarṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, pre-eminent, eminent, excellent.

prakarṣaka pra-karṣaka, as, m. 'the harasser, disquieter', an epithet of the god of love.

prakarṣaṇa pra-karṣaṇa, as, ā, am, harassing, distracting, disquieting, troubling; (am), n. the act of drawing away, drawing, attracting; drawing furrows, ploughing; pushing forwards; stretching out, extension, long duration, length; excellence, superiority; the act of harassing or disquieting, distraction; realizing by the use of a pledge more than the interest of the money lent upon it; a bridle (?).

prakarṣaṇīya pra-karṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be dragged away, to be moved along the ground.

prakarṣat pra-karṣat, an, antī, at, dragging forth, drawing out, drawing along; drawing or bending (a bow).

prakarṣita pra-karṣita, as, ā, am, drawn forth, dragged forwards; stretched out; exceeded in profit (as the interest of a loan); (am), n. profit on a pledge beyond the interest of the money lent upon it.

prakarṣin pra-karṣin, ī, iṇī, i, drawing forth; excellent, pre-eminent, distinguished.

prakṛṣṭa pra-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, drawn forth, dragged forwards; drawn out, protracted, lengthy, long; preeminent, superior, distinguished, excellent, exalted; prominent, chief, principal; well to do; distracted, harassed, disquieted; violent.
     prakṛṣṭatā prakṛṣṭa-tā, f. or prakṛṣṭa-tva, am, n. transcendent excellence, eminence, superiority.

prakṛṣya pra-kṛṣya, as, ā, am, to be dragged forwards, to be drawn along on the ground; excessive.
     prakṛṣyakutsita pra-kṛṣya-kutsita, as, ā, am, strongly censured; (also read prakṛṣṭa-kutsita.)

prakṝ pra-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum, -karītum, to scatter forth, scatter, strew, throw about; to issue forth, spring up: Pass. -kīryate (ep. Pot. -kīryet), to disappear, vanish.

prakara 2. pra-kara, as, m. (for 1. see under pra-kṛ, p. 602), a scattered heap, heap, multitude, quantity, plenty; a bunch of flowers, a nosegay; (ī), f. a kind of song; an open piece of ground; a place where four roads meet; the proper site of any magical operations; (am), n. aloe wood, Agallochum.

prakaritṛ pra-karitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who sprinkles; one who spices or seasons (?).

prakiraṇa pra-kiraṇa, am, n. scattering, strewing, throwing about.

prakirat pra-kirat, an, atī or antī, at, scattering, strewing.

prakīrṇa pra-kīrṇa, as, ā, am, scattered forth, scattered, strewed, dispersed; squandered; spread abroad, spread, published, public, promulgated; mixed, containing various subjects, miscellaneous; disordered, loose, dishevelled; agitated, excited, wild; confused, incoherent; waved, waving, undulating; expanded, open; standing alone, nowhere mentioned; (as), m. the plant Guilandina Bonduc; (am), n. a confused mass, miscellany, miscellanea; a collection of miscellaneous rules; a chapter, section, division of a book.
     prakīrṇakeśī prakīrṇa-keśī, f. 'having dishevelled hair', an epithet of Durgā.
     prakīrṇamaithuna prakīrṇa-maithuna, as, ī, am, living in mixed (connubial) intercourse.
     prakīrṇāmbaramūrdhaja prakīrṇāmbara-mūrdhaja (-ṇa-am-), as, ā, am, with disordered garments and dishevelled hair.

prakīrṇaka pra-kīrṇaka, as, ā, am, scattered about; occurring singly or in single instances; (as, am), m. n. a chowrie, the tail of the Bos Grunniens used as a fan or fly-flap and as an ornament for horses; a tuft of hair used as an ornament for horses; (as), m. a horse; (am), n. a miscellany, any collection of heterogeneous objects not arranged under any distinct classes or heads; a section or division of a book; (in law) a case not provided for by the Śāstras and to be decided by the judge or king, the legal decision of a case not anticipated in the law-books; a section or chapter of a book; extent, length (especially of a book or stanza).

prakīrya pra-kīrya, as, ā, am, to be strewed or scattered, to be spread abroad or about; to be diffused or promulgated; to be expanded or extended; (as), m. the plant Guilandina Bonduc.

prakṝt pra-kṝt, cl. 10. P. -kīrtayati, -yitum, to announce, proclaim; to pronounce, declare, call, name; to approve.

prakīrtana pra-kīrtana, am, n. announcing, proclaiming; pronouncing aloud; praising aloud, lauding, extolling; (ā), f. mentioning, naming.

prakīrtita pra-kīrtita, as, ā, am, announced, proclaimed; pronounced, declared, said, mentioned, stated; called, named; explained; revealed; renowned, celebrated.

prakīrtti pra-kīrtti, is, f. celebration, praise; fame, celebrity; declaration.

prakḷp pra-kḷp, cl. 1. A. -kalpate, -kalpi-tum, -kalptum, to proceed prosperously, succeed, be successful; to be fit or suitable for (with inf. or dat.): Caus. -kalpayati, -yitum, to prepare, make, design; to put a person at the head, show honour to; to accompany (?); to establish, fix, settle; to appoint, invest, install, elect to, choose or select for (with two acc., or with acc. and loc. of abstract noun); to fix, fasten; to further; (with aśru) to shed tears.

prakalpanā pra-kalpanā, f. fixing, settlement, allotting, allotment.

prakalpayitṛ pra-kalpayitṛ, tā, m., Ved. one who prepares or arranges, setting in order (= iṣ-kartṛ).

prakalpita pra-kalpita, as, ā, am, done, made, appointed; formed or shed (as a tear); (ā), f. a kind of riddle.

prakalpya pra-kalpya, as, ā, am, to be appointed, to be fixed or settled, to be determined.

prakḷpta pra-kḷpta, as, ā, am, prepared, arranged, made ready; (am), ind., Ved. readily, easily.
     prakḷptatva pra-kḷpta-tva, am, n., Ved. progress, success, successfulness.
     prakḷptasnānamaṇḍana prakḷpta-snāna-maṇḍana, as, ā, am, one whose ablutions and toilet have been arranged.

prakḷpti pra-kḷpti, a various reading for pra-kṛti, q. v.

praketa pra-keta, as, m. (keta fr. 2. ki = rt. 2. ci), Ved. appearance; observation, perception, intelligence; one who knows; (Sāy. = andhakārāvṛ-tasya sarvasya padārthasya prajñāpakaḥ.)

prakoṣṭha pra-koṣṭha, as, m. the fore-arm; a room near the gate of a royal palace; a court in a house, an open space surrounded by buildings; a part of a door-frame.

prakoṣṭhaka prakoṣṭhaka, as, m. a room near the gate of a palace.

prakkhara prakkhara, as, m. iron armour for the defence of a horse or elephant; (also written pra-khara, pra-kṣara.)

prakrand pra-krand, cl. 1. P. A. -krandati, -te, -kranditum, Ved. to invoke loudly: Caus. P. -krandayati, -yitum, Ved. to roar; to move with a rushing sound.

prakram pra-kram, cl. 1. P. A. -krāmati, -kramate, -kramitum, to step or stride forwards, go forwards, walk on, advance; to set out, march forth, march off; to come forth, issue forth, to go, depart; to step or stride across, pass; (usually A.) to proceed to do or apply one's self to anything, undertake, prepare; to take the first step, commence, begin (with inf.); (A.) to act or behave towards (with loc.): Caus. -krāmayati, -yitum, to cause to step or stride forwards.

prakrantṛ pra-krantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who proceeds or goes; one who takes the first step or begins, a beginner; conquering, overpowering, surpassing.

prakrama pra-krama, as, m. a step, stride; a particular measure of distance, a pace (the length of which is variously stated by commentators on works on ritual at two or three or three and a half Padas, and sometimes at more or less); striding forwards, stepping, striding; proceeding, going; commencement, beginning; leisure, opportunity; relation, proportion, degree, measure; a series of oblations corresponding to the movements of a sacrificial horse (Ved.); the reading of the Krama, q. v.; speaking about or discussing the point in question; the case in question.
     prakramatṛtīya prakrama-tṛtīya, am, n., Ved. the third of a square pace.
     prakramabhaṅga prakrama-bhaṅga, as, m. want of method, the breaking of arrangement in composition (= bhagna-krama, bhagna-prakrama).

prakramaṇa pra-kramaṇa, am, n. stepping forwards, stepping, proceeding; issuing forth.

prakramaṇīya pra-kramaṇīya, or pra-kramitavya, or pra-kramya, as, ā, am, to be gone or proceeded.

prakramamāṇa pra-kramamāṇa, as, ā, am, proceeding, beginning; overcoming.

prakrānta pra-krānta, as, ā, am, gone, proceeded; gone beyond, surpassed; commenced, begun; preceded, previously mentioned, previously laid down or stated; (am), n. the outset of a journey; the point in question.
     prakrāntatva prakrānta-tva, am, n. beginning, commencing; the being begun; the being stated or mentioned previously.

prakraya pra-kraya, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. krī with pra), sale (?).

prakrī pra-krī, īs, īs, i, Ved. to be bought, purchasable.

prakrīḍ pra-krīḍ, cl. 1. P. A. -krīḍati, -te, -krīḍitum, to play, sport, disport one's self, gambol, frolic, amuse one's self.

prakrīḍa pra-krīḍa, as, m. play, pastime; a place of sports, play-ground (Ved.); marutām prakrīḍaḥ, N. of a Sāman.

prakrīḍita pra-krīḍita, as, ā, am, played, playing, sporting.

prakrīḍin pra-krīḍin, ī, inī, i, Ved. playing, sporting; playful, sportive, frolicsome.

prakruś pra-kruś, cl. 1. P. -krośati, -kroṣ-ṭum, to raise a cry, cry out; to utter (cries), call; to invoke, call upon, cry out to.

prakrośa pra-krośa, as, m., Ved. a shriek, scream.

praklid pra-klid, cl. 4. A. -klidyate, -kledi-tum, -klettum, to become moist or humid, to become wet: Caus. -kledayati, -yitum, to moisten, wet, make wet.

praklinna pra-klinna, as, ā, am, moist, humid, wet, soaked, saturated; moved with compassion or sympathy.
     praklinnavartman praklinna-vartman, a, n. a kind of disease of the eyelids; [cf. klinna-vartman.]
     praklinnahṛdayekṣaṇa pra-klinna-hṛdayekṣaṇa, as, ā, am, having the heart and eyes moist (with affection).

prakleda pra-kleda, as, m. moistness, wetness, humidity.
     prakledavat prakleda-vat, ān, atī, at, moistening, wetting.

prakledana pra-kledana, as, ā, am, or pra-kledin, ī, inī, i, moistening, wetting.

prakvaṇa pra-kvaṇa or pra-kvāṇa, as, m. (fr. rt. kvaṇ with pra), the sound of a Vīṇā or lute.

prakṣaya pra-kṣaya. See col. 3.

prakṣar pra-kṣar, cl. 1. P. -kṣarati, -kṣa-ritum, to stream, trickle forth, ooze; to drop down.

prakṣara pra-kṣara, as, m. iron armour for the defence of a horse or elephant; [cf. pra-khara, prak-khara.]

prakṣaraṇa pra-kṣaraṇa, am, n. flowing forth, trickling out, oozing, dripping.

prakṣal pra-kṣal, cl. 10. P. -kṣālayati, -yitum, to wash off, wash away, rinse; to cleanse, clean, purify: Caus. to cause to wash.

prakṣālaka pra-kṣālaka, as, ā, am, washing, one who washes; [cf. sadyaḥ-p-.]

prakṣālana pra-kṣālana, as, ā, am, performing frequent ablutions, one who performs frequent ablutions; (am), n. washing, washing off, cleaning, cleansing, purifying; bathing; a means of cleaning, anything used for purifying, water for washing.
     prakṣālanārthāya prakṣālanār-thāya (-na-ar-), ind. for the sake of washing.

prakṣālanīya pra-kṣālanīya, as, ā, am, to be washed away or cleansed; to be purified.

prakṣālita pra-kṣālita, as, ā, am, washed, cleansed; expiated.

prakṣālya 1. pra-kṣālya, as, ā, am, to be washed or purified.

prakṣālya 2. pra-kṣālya, ind. having washed, having rinsed.

prakṣi pra-kṣi, cl. 9. 5. 1. P. -kṣiṇāti,  kṣiṇoti, -kṣayati, -kṣetum, to spoil, injure, wear out, exhaust, destroy: Pass. -kṣīyate, to be destroyed, perish, to be worn out or exhausted; to be diminished.

prakṣaya pra-kṣaya, as, m. destruction, ruin.

prakṣayaṇa pra-kṣayaṇa, as, ā, am, causing to perish, destroying.

prakṣīṇa pra-kṣīṇa, as, ā, am, decayed, wasting; destroyed; atoned; vanished, disappeared; (am), n. the spot where any one has perished (e. g. prakṣī-ṇam iḍaṃ deva-dattasya, this is the spot where Deva-datta perished).

prakṣip pra-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣeptum, to throw or fling at, throw or cast into; to project; to hurl; to put or lay before; to insert, interpolate: Caus. -kṣepayati, -yitum, to cause or order to cast or put into.

prakṣipta pra-kṣipta, as, ā, am, thrown or cast at, hurled, flung; thrown forth, projected.

prakṣiptavat pra-kṣiptavat, ān, atī, at, one who has thrown at, one who has thrown.

prakṣipya pra-kṣipya, ind. having thrown at, having hurled.

prakṣepa pra-kṣepa, as, m. throwing or casting forth or forward, projecting; a throw, cast; throwing into or upon, scattering upon; insertion, interpolation; anything added or thrown into drugs while in course of decoction, an ingredient; the sum deposited by each member of a commercial company; the box of a carriage.
     prakṣepalipi prakṣepa-lipi, is, f. a particular style of handwriting.

prakṣepaṇa pra-kṣepaṇa, am, n. throwing, casting; pouring upon, throwing on, throwing into; fixing (as a price).

prakṣepaṇīya pra-kṣepaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be thrown or cast forth, to be thrown away.

prakṣepin pra-kṣepin, ī, iṇī, i, throwing upon, placing upon.

prakṣeptavya pra-kṣeptavya, as, ā, am, to be thrown into or upon, to be scattered upon; to be scattered.

prakṣepya pra-kṣepya, as, ā, am, to be thrown or put on.

prakṣīvita pra-kṣīvita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. kṣīv with pra), drunken, intoxicated.

prakṣud pra-kṣud, cl. 7. P. -kṣuṇatti, -kṣot-tum, to pound, crush; to break; to pierce, pierce through.

prakṣuṇṇa pra-kṣuṇṇa, as, ā, am, crushed; pierced through, lacerated; incited.

prakṣubh pra-kṣubh, cl. 1. A., 4. P. -kṣo-bhate, -kṣubhyati, -kṣobhitum, to be moved, to be shaken or agitated; to totter, stagger; to be confused: Caus. -kṣobhayati, -yitum, to agitate, excite.

prakṣobhaṇa pra-kṣobhaṇa, am, n. agitating, exciting.

prakṣai pra-kṣai, cl. 1. P. -kṣāyati, -kṣā-tum, to be consumed, to burn (intrans.).

prakṣṇu pra-kṣṇu, cl. 2. P. -kṣṇauti, -kṣṇa-vitum, to sharpen, whet, point.

prakṣveḍana pra-kṣveḍana or pra-kṣvedana, as, ā, m. f. (fr. rt. kṣviḍ or kṣvid with pra), clamour, a loud indistinct noise; an iron arrow.

prakṣveḍā pra-kṣveḍā, f. humming, grumbling, an inarticulate sound.

prakṣveḍita pra-kṣveḍita or pra-kṣvedita, as, ā, am, clamorous, shouting, making a loud indistinct noise; unctuous.
     prakṣveḍitavat prakṣveḍita-vat or prakṣvedita-vat, ān, atī, at, noisy; unctuous.

prakhara pra-khara, as, ā, am, very hot or acrid, acrid, biting, pungent; very hard or rough; (as), m. iron armour for the defence of a horse or elephant [cf. prakkhara, pra-kṣara]; a mule; a dog.

prakhala pra-khala, as, m. a great scoundrel, very wicked person.

prakhāda pra-khāda, as, ā, am (fr. rt. khād with pra), Ved. devouring, consuming.

[Page 0605-a]

prakhid pra-khid, cl. 6. P. -khidati, -khet-tum, Ved. to thrust away; to harass, afflict.

prakhidat pra-khidat, an, antī, at, Ved. thrusting away; harassing, afflicting (according to Mahī-dhara = pra-karṣeṇa khedayat).

prakhyā pra-khyā, cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -khyā-tum, to see (Ved.); to announce, report; to praise, extol, celebrate: Pass. -khyāyate, to be recognised or acknowledged, to be known; to shine: Caus. -khyāpayati, -yitum, to make generally known, to be published.

prakhya pra-khya, as, ā, am, visible, clear, distinct; looking or appearing like, resembling, like (at the end of comps., cf. śaśāṅka-kiraṇa-p-); (ā), f. look, appearance; perceptibility, visibility; making manifest, disclosure.

prakhyas pra-khyas, ās, m. = prajā-pati, q. v.; the planet Jupiter.

prakhyāta pra-khyāta, as, ā, am, celebrated, renowned, famous, noted, notorious; recognised, acknowledged; bespoken, forestalled, claimed by right of pre-emption; pleased, happy.
     prakhyātabhāṇḍa prakhyāta-bhāṇḍa, am, n. a commodity the pre-emption of which is claimed by a king.
     prakhyātavaptṛka prakhyāta-vaptṛka, as, ā, am, having a celebrated father.
     prakhyātasadbhartṛ prakhyāta-sad-bhar-tṛ, tā, m. known as a good husband.

prakhyāti pra-khyāti, is, f. perceptibility; publicity, notoriety, celebrity; praise, eulogium, fame; a-pra-khyātim i or gam, to become imperceptible, vanish, disappear.

prakhyāna pra-khyāna, am, n. perception, the being perceived or being known; the making known, reporting, communicating; a report, information.

prakhyānīya pra-khyānīya, as, ā, am, to be celebrated or made known.

prakhyāpana pra-khyāpana, am, n. the making known, publishing; reporting, communicating; report, information.

prakhyāpanīya pra-khyāpanīya, as, ā, am, to be made generally known, to be published.

prakhyāyamāna pra-khyāyamāna, as, ā, am, being celebrated, being praised.

prakhyāla pra-khyāla, probably a wrong reading for pra-khyāta above.

praga pra-ga. See under pra-gam below.

pragaṇ pra-gaṇ, cl. 10. P. -gaṇayati, -yitum, to reckon up, calculate.

pragaṇḍa pra-gaṇḍa, as, m. the upper part of the arm from the elbow to the shoulder [cf. pra-kāṇḍa]; (ī), f. an outer wall or rampart.

pragadita pra-gadita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. gad with pra), spoken, speaking, beginning to speak.

pragādya pra-gādya, as, ā, am, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. III. 1, 100.

pragam pra-gam, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -gac-chati (-te), -gantum, to go forward, advance, proceed; to set out towards, start for; to stride towards, go to; to reach, attain (Sāy. = prāp).

praga pra-ga, as, ā, am, going before or in advance, preceding; (e), ind. early in the morning, at dawn, at day-break ('when the sun goes forth?').
     pragetana prage-tana, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to the morning, to be performed in the morning, matutinal.
     prageniśa prage-niśa, as, ā, am, 'one to whom it is night early in the morning', i. e. one who is asleep early in the morning.
     prageśaya prage-śaya, as, ā, am, sleeping early in the morning, asleep at day-break.

pragata pra-gata, as, ā, am, gone forward, gone forth, started; separate, apart; gone with difficulty.
     pragatajānu pra-gata-jānu, us, us, u, or pragata-jānuka, as, ī, am, having the knees far apart, bandy-legged, bowlegged.

pragama pra-gama, as, m. the first manifestation of affection in conversation, first advance.

pragamana pra-gamana, am, n. progress, advance; going apart; the first manifestation of affection in the course of conversation; difficult progress (?); disputing (?).

pragamanīya pra-gamanīya, as, ā, am, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 34.

pragāman pra-gāman, walk, gait, step; [cf. pṛthu-p-.]

pragāmin pra-gāmin, ī, inī, i, setting out, being about to depart.

pragayaṇa pra-gayaṇa, am, n. a various reading for pra-gamana, q. v.

pragarj pra-garj, cl. 1. P. -garjati, -garjitum, to roar; to begin to thunder.

pragarjana pra-garjana, am, n. roaring, roar; [cf. siṃha-p-.]

pragarjita pra-garjita, am, n. a roar, noise, din.

pragardhin pra-gardhin, ī, inī, i (fr. rt. gṛdh with pra), Ved. pressing onwards, pressing forwards; eager (Sāy. = prakarṣeṇābhikāṅkṣan).

pragalbh pra-galbh, cl. 1. A. -galbhate, -gal-bhitum, to act with spirit or resolution, behave resolutely, act in a determined manner, be determined; to be arrogant or proud; to be ready or able to (with inf.).

pragalbha pra-galbha, as, ā, am, bold, confident; resolute, energetic; prompt, ready; spirited, courageous, brave, intrepid, daring; audacious, proud, arrogant; impudent, shameless; strong, able; eminent, illustrious; mature (as age); (as), m. an epithet of the fire employed at the Jāta-karman; N. of a philosophical writer; (ā), f. a bold or confident woman, a woman who courts her husband's caresses, a wanton woman; a scolding woman, shrew; an epithet of Durgā; (am), n. in a spirited or determined manner, resolutely.
     pragalbhakulāla pra-galbha-kulāla, as, m. a skilful potter.
     pragalbhatā pragal-bha-tā, f. or pragalbha-tva, am, n. boldness, confidence; energy, resolution, resoluteness; audacity, arrogance; power, eminence, consequence; perverseness, wilfulness.

pragalbhita pra-galbhita, as, ā, am, rendered proud, arrogant; eminent, conspicuous.

pragā pra-gā, cl. 2. 3. P. -gāti, -jigāti, gātum, to go forwards, proceed, go away, move.

pragāṇa 1. pra-gāṇa, am, n. (for 2. see under pra-gai, col. 3), access, approach; [cf. pṛthu-p-.]

pragāh pra-gāh, cl. 1. A. -gāhate, -gāhitum, gāḍhum, Ved. to dive into, enter, penetrate, pervade.

pragāḍha pra-gāḍha, as, ā, am, dipped into, steeped, soaked, impregnated [cf. lavaṇa-p-]; much, excessive; hard, difficult; hard, firm; (am), n. pain, privation, penance; (am), ind. much, exceedingly; earnestly, forcibly; tightly, firmly; in due proportion.
     pragāḍhatā pragāḍha-tā, f. or pragāḍha-tva, am, n. abundance, excessiveness; hardness.

pragāhana pra-gāhana, am, n., Ved. dipping or plunging into.

praguṇa pra-guṇa, as, ā, am, having excellent qualities, being in a good state or condition, being in the right state or order, straight; honest, upright.
     praguṇīkṛ praguṇī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to make straight, put in order, arrange, place in rank and file, array; to spread, make smooth or even.

praguṇana pra-guṇana, am, n. putting straight.

praguṇaya praguṇaya, Nom. P. praguṇayati, -yitum, to make straight.

praguṇita pra-guṇita, as, ā, am, made straight or even, made smooth, smoothed.

praguṇin pra-guṇin, ī, inī, i, straightened, made smooth or even, smoothed.

praguṇya pra-guṇya, as, ā, am, having excellent qualities, excellent; more, exceeding.

pragup pra-gup, cl. 1. P. -gopayati, -yitum, to seek to protect, to guard.

pragopana pra-gopana, am, n. protection, preservation, salvation.

pragur pra-gur, cl. 6. P. -gurati, -guritum, Ved. to cry aloud, exclaim loudly; to make great efforts, make strenuous exertions (Sāy. = atyartham udyuj).

[Page 0605-c]

pragṝ pra-gṝ (see rt. 1. gṝ), cl. 9. P. A. -gṛṇāti, -gṛṇīte, -garitum, -garītum, to announce, praise, extol, celebrate.

prage pra-ge. See under pra-gam, col. 1.

pragai pra-gai, cl. 1. P. -gāyati, -gātum, to begin to sing, sing of, sing, celebrate; to sound, resound.

pragāṇa 2. pra-gāṇa, am, n. (for 1. see under pra-gā, col. 2), singing, song.

pragātṛ pra-gātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a singer, excellent singer.

pragātha pra-gātha, as, m. a strophe, a combination of two verses (viz. of a Bṛhatī or Kakubh followed by a Sato-bṛhatī which by an intermixture of the several Pādas is changed into a triplet); (as), m., N. of a man with the patronymics Kāṇva and Ghaura, the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda VIII. 1, 2, 10, 48, 51-54; (ās), m. pl. an epithet of the hymns of the eighth Maṇḍala of the Ṛg-veda.

pragāyin pra-gāyin, ī, inī, i, singing, beginning to sing.

pragīta pra-gīta, as, ā, am, sung; one who has begun to sing, singing; resonant with singing, vocal; (am), n. song; a sing-song or drawling recitation (regarded as a fault).

pragīti pra-gīti, is, f. a kind of metre, containing 30 + 29 syllabic instants.

pragrathana pra-grathana, am, n. the act of connecting or stringing together, intertwining.

pragras pra-gras, cl. 1. P. A. -grasati, -te, -grasitum, to eat up, devour, swallow, swallow up; to eclipse.

pragrah pra-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, gṛhṇīte, -grahītum, to hold forth, hold out, stretch forth; to offer; to seize, grasp, clutch, take hold of, take; to receive, accept; to draw up, stop; to draw towards one's self, unite with; to give a friendly reception to, act in a friendly manner towards, favour; to keep separate or isolated (as words &c. not subjected to the rules of Sandhi): Caus. -grā-hayati, -yitum, to receive, accept.

pragṛhīta pra-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, held in front, held out; received, accepted, admitted; pronounced separately without observing the usual rules of Sandhi [cf. 1. pra-gṛhya]; collected, strung together (?).
     pragṛhītapada pragṛhīta-pada, as, m., scil. sandhi, a suspension of Sandhi in which the vowels remain unaltered.

pragṛhya 1. pra-gṛhya, as, ā, am, to be taken or accepted, to be admitted; (in grammar) to be taken or pronounced separately, not subject to the rules of Sandhi or euphony (as the final ī, ū, and e of the dual terminations whether of nouns, pronouns, or verbs, e. g. kavī etau, 'these two poets;' bandhū etau, 'these two relations').

pragṛhya 2. pra-gṛhya, ind. having taken or grasped, carrying away with; with.

pragṛhyamāṇa pra-gṛhyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being taken or seized.

pragraha pra-graha, as, m. holding in front, holding forth, holding out, stretching forth; taking, taking or laying hold of, grasping, clutching, seizing (e. g. aṅga-p-, the seizing of the limbs [by a demon], pain in the limbs); the seizing or grasping of the sun or moon, beginning of an eclipse [cf. graha]; kind or friendly reception, kindness, favour; a rein, bridle, rope or halter for horses, lash, thong, whip, scourge; the cord or string suspending a balance; a guide, leader, ruler; a ray of light; a prisoner, captive, either man or beast in confinement; binding; taming, breaking (a horse); the arm; a species of plant, Cassia Fistula; (in grammar) a vowel not subject to the rules of Sandhi; epithet of a particular sacrificial rite (more fully written pragraha-homa); an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.
     pragrahavat pragraha-vat, ān, atī, at, (at the end of a comp.) having seized, holding; giving a friendly reception, receiving kindly, obliging, kind.

pragrahaṇa pra-grahaṇa, am, n. taking, seizing, holding, assuming; shutting up, confining; the seizure of sun and moon, i. e. the commencement of an eclipse; offering; a rein, bridle; a check, restraint; the being a leader or guide.

pragrāha pra-grāha, as, m. seizing, taking, taking up, bearing, carrying; a rein; the string of a balance.
     pragrāhavat pragrāha-vat, ān, atī, at, having the string of a balance.

pragrīva pra-grīva, as, am, m. n. a window, lattice, balcony ('projecting like a neck', cf. grīvā); a summer-house, pleasure-house; a building on the top of a palace, a painted turret; a wooden balustrade or fence round a building; a stable; the top of a tree.

praglai pra-glai, cl. 1. P. -glāyati, -glātum, to fade or wither away: Caus. -glāpayati, -yitum, to cause to fade or wither away.

pragla pra-gla, as, ā, am, wearied, fatigued, exhausted.

praghaṭ pra-ghaṭ, cl. 1. A. -ghaṭate, -ghaṭitum, to exert one's self, to apply or devote one's self to; to begin, commence.

praghaṭaka pra-ghaṭaka, a precept, rule, doctrine.

praghaṭā pra-ghaṭā, f. (perhaps) the rudiments or first elements of a science.
     praghaṭāvid praghaṭā-vid, t, m. 'knowing the rudiments', a general reader but not a profound one.

praghaṭṭaka pra-ghaṭṭaka, as or am (fr. rt. ghaṭṭ with pra), a precept, rule, doctrine.

praghaṇa pra-ghaṇa, as, m. (fr. rt. han with pra), a porch before the door of a house, a terrace before a house; an iron mace or crowbar; a copper pot.

praghana pra-ghana, as, m. a covered terrace before a house; a species of bean, Phaseolus Mungo (a wrong reading for prathana).

praghāṇa pra-ghāṇa, as, m. a covered terrace or small portico before the door of a house; an iron mace or hand-spike; a copper pot; the trunk of a tree.

praghāta pra-ghāta, as, m. a combat, battle; the edging of a garment.

praghāna pra-ghāna, as, m. a covered terrace before the door of a house, porch, portico.

praghasa pra-ghasa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ghas with pra), voracious; an epithet of false gods; (as), m., N. of a Rakshas; N. of a monkey follower of Rāma; a Daitya, demon; eating much, voracity; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.

praghāsin pra-ghāsin, ī, inī, i, or pra-ghāsya, as, ā, am, Ved. voracious (an epithet of the Maruts, according to Mahī-dhara = puroḍāśa-bhakṣaṇa-śīla).

praghuṇa praghuṇa, as, m. a guest, visitor; (a wrong form for prāghuṇa.)

praghuṣ pra-ghuṣ, cl. 1. P. -ghoṣati, -gho-ṣitum, to sound forth, sound: Caus. -ghoṣayati, -yitum, to cause to sound forth, cause to announce aloud, proclaim.

praghoṣaka pra-ghoṣaka, as, m. sound, noise.

praghoṣin pra-ghoṣin, ī, m., Ved. 'roaring', an epithet of one of the nine classes of the Maruts.

praghūrṇa pra-ghūrṇa, as, ā, am, turning round or rolling violently; wandering, roaming; (as), m. a guest, a visitor (in this sense a wrong form for prāghūrṇaka).

praghṛṣ pra-ghṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -gharṣati, -ghar-ṣitum, to rub to pieces; to rub into, anoint.

praghṛṣṭa pra-ghṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, rubbed in, embrocated, anointed.

pracakita pra-cakita, as, ā, am, trembling, shuddering, terrified, startled.

pracakra pra-cakra, am, n. an army in motion; a foraging army.

pracakṣ pra-cakṣ, cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, -caṣ-ṭum, to tell, relate, recount, inform; to suppose, consider as, regard as, deem; to call, name: Caus. -cakṣayati, -yitum, Ved. to irradiate, illumine.

[Page 0606-b]

pracakṣaṇa pra-cakṣaṇa, see Gaṇa Gotrādi to Pāṇ. VIII. 1, 27, 57.

pracakṣas pra-cakṣas, ās, m. the regent of the planet Jupiter, Bṛhas-pati.

pracaṇḍa pra-caṇḍa, as, ā, am, excessively violent, vehement, impetuous, passionate, furious, enraged, wrathful; very hot or burning; intolerable, insupportable; terrible, terrific; bold, confident, presuming; (as), m. a species of oleander with white flowers; N. of a Dānava; of a goblin; of a son of Vatsa-prī and Su-nanda; (ā), f. a species of Dūrvā with white flowers; a form or Śakti of Durgā.
     pracaṇḍaghoṇa pracaṇḍa-ghoṇa, as, ā, am, large-nosed, having a large or prominent nose.
     pracaṇḍatā pracaṇḍa-tā, f. violence, vehemence; boldness.
     pracaṇḍapāṇḍava pracaṇḍa-pāṇ-ḍava, am, n. 'the wrathful sons of Pāṇḍu', N. of a comedy by Rāja-śekhara (= bāla-bhārata).
     pracaṇḍamūrti pracaṇḍa-mūrti, is, f. 'oleander-formed', a species of tree, Tapia Crataeva.
     pracaṇḍavarman pracaṇḍa-var-man, ā, m., N. of a prince (a younger brother of Caṇḍa-varman).
     pracaṇḍasūrya pracaṇḍa-sūrya, as, ā, am, having a hot or burning sun
     pracaṇḍasena pracaṇḍa-sena, as, m. 'having a formidable army', N. of a prince of Tāmraliptikā.
     pracaṇḍātapa pracaṇḍātapa (-ḍa-āt-), as, m. fierce or stifling heat.

pracat pra-cat, Caus. A. -cātayate, -yitum, Ved. to drive away, frighten or scare away; (according to Sāy.) to destroy utterly, consume.

pracatā pra-catā, ind., Ved. secretly, in secret, clandestinely.

pracaya pra-caya, &c. See under pra-ci, col. 3.

pracar pra-car, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -ca-rati (-te), -caritum, to come forth, issue forth, appear; to proceed towards, arrive at, reach, attain; to visit; to roam, wander; to circulate, become current (as a story); to undertake, perform, discharge (especially sacred functions, with inst. of the object or of the means employed); to proceed, behave, act in a particular manner (e. g. bhṛtya-vat pra-car, to act like a servant); to treat (e. g. mithyā pra-car, to treat wrongly or unskilfully); to be busied about, to be occupied or engaged in (with loc.); to do, perform, fulfil, practise; to succeed, thrive, prosper: Caus. -cārayati, -yitum, to allow to roam, cause to graze, turn out to graze; to make public.

pracara pra-cara, as, m. a road, way, path; usage, custom, currency; going well or widely; N. of a people (in this sense also read praccara, prastara).

pracaraṇa pra-caraṇa, am, n. going, proceeding; circulating, being current; proceeding with, beginning, undertaking; employing, using; (ī), f., Ved., scil. sruc, a wooden ladle employed for want of a better at a sacrifice.

pracaraṇīya pra-caraṇīya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be used, being in actual use.

pracarat pra-carat, an, antī, at, going forth, going well or quickly, going widely, being current, circulating.

pracarita pra-carita, as, ā, am, gone, going; pursued, practised (as a profession).

pracaritavya pra-caritavya, as, ā, am, to be proceeded with or undertaken, to be performed.

pracāra pra-cāra, as, m. coming forth, going forth, appearing, becoming manifest, showing one's self; being in actual use, currency; appearance, manifestation; proceeding, taking place, being used or applied; going, wandering; conduct, behaviour; prevalence, currency, custom, usage; a play-ground, place of exercise; pasture ground, pasture, pasturage.

pracārita pra-cārita, as, ā, am, allowed to wander or roam about; made public or manifest.

pracārin pra-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, coming forth, appearing, manifesting one's self; going about, wandering; proceeding with, behaving.

pracal pra-cal, cl. 1. P. -calati, -calitum, to be set in motion, shake, quake, totter, tremble; to move forth, move on, advance; to start up, spring up; to start, set out, set forth, depart; to become troubled or confused, to be perplexed or bewildered, to be excited; to swerve, deviate from (with abl.): Caus. -calayati, -yitum, to set in motion, move, jog, wag; -cālayati, -yitum, to cause to shake or tremble; to stir up, stir round.

pracala pra-cala, as, ā, am, being in motion, trembling, shaking; going well or widely; current, circulating, customary.

pracalaka pra-calaka, as, m. a venomous species of reptile; [cf. pra-calāka.]

pracalakin pracalakin. See pracalākin below.

pracalat pra-calat, an, antī, at, moving, trembling, shaking; going or proceeding far; circulating, being current or customary; prevailing, being recognised (as authority or law).

pracalana pra-calana, am, n. trembling, shaking, rocking, swaying, tottering; retiring, retreating, fleeing, flight; moving to and fro; going well or widely; circulating, being current or customary.

pracalāka pra-calāka, as, m. shooting with arrows, archery; a peacock's tail; a snake; another poisonous animal; (ā), f., Ved. a violent shower of rain, a sudden fall of rain in torrents.

pracalākin pracalākin, ī, m. a peacock; a snake; (also spelt pracalakin.)

pracalāya pracalāya, Nom. P. pracalāyati, -yitum, to move to and fro, to nod the head.

pracalāyita pracalāyita, as, ā, am, rolling about, tossing, tumbling, rolled or tossed about (as in a ship); nodding the head (while asleep in a sitting posture); (am), n. nodding the head.

pracalita pra-calita, as, ā, am, set in motion, moved, shaken; swinging to and fro; rolling (as the eye); gone far or wide, wandering, roving; having set out or moved forwards, having proceeded; current, customary, circulating; prevailing, recognised, received (as authority or law).

pracālaka pra-cālaka, as, ikā, am, (at the end of a comp.) causing to tremble, trembling with.

pracālana pra-cālana, am, n. stirring, stir; making a noise (?).

pracaṣāla pra-caṣāla, am, n. a particular ornament on a sacrificial post.

pracāya pra-cāya. See under pra-ci below.

pracāla pra-cāla, as, m. the neck of the Vīṇā or Indian lute; (a wrong reading for pra-bāla.)

praci pra-ci, cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -cinute, -cetum, to collect, gather, pluck; to cut down, cut to pieces; to increase, augment, enhance: Pass. -cīyate, to be gathered or collected; to grow.

pracaya pra-caya, as, m. collecting, gathering (as fruit or flowers, but especially by means of a stick or other implement); a heap, quantity, number; slight union or aggregation; the neutral accentless tone (also called eka-śruti); the common increase or difference of the terms in a progression (in algebra).
     pracayasvara pracaya-svara, as, m. (in Ved. gram.) 'the most usual tone', the accentless or neutral tone neither raised nor depressed (= pra-caya, pra-cita, pracita-svara).

pracayana pra-cayana, am, n. gathering, collecting.

pracāya pra-cāya, as, m. or pra-cāyikā, f. gathering (with the hand), plucking, collecting.

pracita pra-cita, as, ā, am, gathered, collected, plucked; accumulated, amassed; covered, filled; accentless or An-udātta, = pra-caya; (as), m. a kind of Daṇḍaka metre (also called pracitaka).
     pracitasvara pracita-svara = pracaya-svara, q. v.

pracinvat pra-cinvat, an, atī, at, gathering, collecting, plucking; (an), m., N. of a son of Janam-ejaya.

pracikīrṣu pra-cikīrṣu. See p. 603, col. 2.

pracit pra-cit, cl. 3. P. A. -ciketti, -ci-kitte, -cetitum, Ved. to know; to make known, announce, proclaim; to become visible or perceptible, appear: Caus. P. -cetayati, -yitum, to make known, cause to appear; to observe, notice, remark, perceive; (A.) to appear: Desid. -cikitsati, to show, point out.

pracikita pra-cikita, as, ā, am, Ved. familiar or conversant with.

[Page 0607-a]

pracetas pra-cetas, ās, ās, as, attentive, observant, conversant or familiar with, clever, wise, intelligent (mostly Ved. as an epithet of the gods and especially of Agni and the Ādityas); happy, delighted; (ās), m. an epithet of Varuṇa regent of the waters; N. of a Prajā-pati (an ancient sage and law-giver, Manu 1. 35); of a prince (son of Duduha); of a son of Dur-yāman; of a son of Dur-mada; (asas), m. pl. the ten sons of Prācīna-barhis by a daughter of Varuṇa (they are the progenitors of Daksha; in this sense also written pra-cetasa).

pracetuna pra-cetuna, as, ā, am, Ved. affording a wide view or prospect; (Sāy.) = prakarṣeṇa phala-bhoga-jñāpaka, notifying in a high degree the experience of results (of actions).

pracint pra-cint, cl. 10. P. -cintayati, -yi-tum, to think upon, reflect, muse, meditate, consider; to find out, devise, contrive.

pracintya 1. pra-cintya, as, ā, am, to be reflected or meditated upon.

pracintya 2. pra-cintya, ind. having reflected or considered.

pracībala pracībala, as or am, m. or n. (?), a species of plant.

pracīra pra-cīra, as, m., N. of a son of Vatsa-prī and Su-nandā.

pracud pra-cud, cl. 1. P. A. -codati, -te, -coditum, to drive on, drive, impel (Ved.): Caus. -codayati, -yitum, to set in rapid motion, push on, drive on, drive, impel, urge on; to excite, animate, inspire, inflame; to request, ask, solicit, importune; to decree, determine, settle; to announce, make known, proclaim; to hasten, make haste.

pracoda pra-coda, as, m. instigating, inciting, exciting.

pracodaka pra-codaka, as, ikā, am, instigating; (ikā), f. 'inflamer', epithet of the four daughters of Ni-yojikā daughter of the demon Duḥ-saha.

pracodana pra-codana, am, n. instigating, inciting, exciting; directing, enjoining, prescribing, ordering, an order; a rule or law; saying; sending; (ī), f. the plant Solanum Jacquini.

pracodita pra-codita, as, ā, am, driven on, impelled, instigated, incited; decreed, determined; announced, proclaimed; prescribed, commanded, directed (Manu II. 191); sent.

pracodin pra-codin, ī, inī, i, driving forward, urging; (inī), f. prickly nightshade, Solanum Jacquini.

pracura pracura, as, ā, am, much, many, abundant (opposed to alpa); plenteous, plentiful, frequent; abounding in, filled with, replete with (in comp., e. g. vṛkṣa-p-, abounding in trees).
     pracuratā pra-cura-tā, f. or pracura-tva, am, n. abundance, plentifulness, plenty; multitude, numerousness; the state of being full of, abounding in.
     pracuranityadhanāgama pracura-nitya-dhanāgama (-na-āg-), as, ā, am, receiving many and constant supplies of money.
     pracuraparibhava pracura-paribhava, as, m. frequent humiliation.
     pracurapuruṣa pracura-puruṣa, as, ā, am, abounding with men, populous, numerous; (as), m. a thief; [cf. caura.]
     pracuraratnadhanāgama pra-cura-ratna-dhanāgama (-na-āg-), as, ā, am, having a large income of gems and money.
     pracuraloma pra-cura-loma, as, ā, am, having too much hair.
     pracurīkaraṇa pracurī-karaṇa, am, n. making abundant or plentiful; adding to, augmenting, increasing.
     pracurīkṛta pra-curī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made abundant or plentiful; added to, augmented, increased.
     pracurībhavat pracurī-bhavat, an, antī, at, becoming abundant or plentiful, increasing.
     pracurībhū pracurī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavi-tum, to become abundant or plentiful, to increase.

pracūrṇ pra-cūrṇ, cl. 10. P. -cūrṇayati, -yi-tum, to crush, grind to dust, reduce to powder.

pracṛt pra-cṛt, cl. 6. P. -cṛtati, -cartitum, Ved. to loose, loosen, untie.

pracetas pra-cetas. See above.

pracetṛ pra-cetṛ, tā, m. a charioteer; (a wrong form for pra-vetṛ.)

[Page 0607-b]

pracela pra-cela, am, n. (fr. rt. cel with pra?), yellow sandal-wood.

pracelaka pra-celaka, as, m. a horse.

praceluka praceluka, as, m. a cook; (a wrong form for paceluka, q. v.)

pracoda pra-coda, &c. See pra-cud, col. 1.

pracchad 1. pra-cchad (pra-chad), cl. 10. P. (ep. also A.) -chādayati (-te), -yitum, to cover over, cover, envelop, wrap up; to hide, conceal, disguise, keep secret; to obscure, darken, cloud; to be in the way, be an obstacle; to cover or clothe one's self with (with inst.), put on.

pracchad 2. pra-cchad, t, f., Ved. a cover, covering; (according to Mahī-dhara = anna.)

pracchada pra-cchada, as, m. a cover, coverlet, wrapper, blanket.
     pracchadapaṭa pracchada-paṭa, as, m. 'enveloping cloth', a cover, wrapper (either of a person or thing, as a cloak, veil, sheet, curtain, &c.).

pracchanna pra-cchanna, as, ā, am, covered, enveloped; concealed, secreted, hidden; clothed, clad; private, secret, unavowed, disguised; (am), n. a private door inside a house, private door in general; a lattice, a loop-hole; (am), ind. secretly, covertly.
     pracchannacāraka pra-cchanna-cāraka, as, ikā, am, acting fraudulently.
     pracchannataskara pracchanna-taskara, as, m. a secret or unseen thief.
     pracchannavañcaka pracchanna-vañcaka, as, m. a secret or concealed rogue or rascal.

pracchannībhū pracchannī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to hide or conceal one's self.
     pracchannībhūya pracchannī-bhūya, ind. being hidden, having become concealed.

pracchādaka pra-cchādaka, as, ikā, am, concealing, covering (at the end of a comp., e. g. tamaḥ-pracchādaka, 'enveloping in darkness', an epithet of a demon); (as), m. the song of a wife deserted by her husband (sung with the accompaniment of a lute and containing a covert description of her sorrows).

pracchādana pra-cchādana, as, ī, am, concealing, hiding; (am), n. covering, concealing, concealment; an upper or outer garment.
     pracchādanapaṭa pracchādana-paṭa, as, m. 'enveloping-cloth', a cover, coverlet, wrapper.

pracchādita pra-cchādita, as, ā, am, covered, enveloped; concealed, hidden; clothed.

pracchādya 1. pra-cchādya, as, ā, am, to be covered; to be hidden or concealed.

pracchādya 2. pra-cchādya, ind. having covered; having obscured or darkened; having hidden or concealed.

pracchana pracchana. See rt. prach, col. 3.

pracchayitvā pra-cchayitvā, pra-cchāna, pra-cchita. See under pra-ccho below.

pracchāya pra-cchāya, am, n. a shadowy place, dense shadow, shade.

pracchid 1. pra-cchid (pra-chid), cl. 7. P. A. -chinatti, -chintte, -chettum, to cut off, rend away; to cut to pieces, cut through, pierce, split, cleave; to take away, withdraw: Caus. -cchedayati, -yitum, to cause to cut off, to order to be lopped off.

pracchid 2. pra-cchid, t, t, t, Ved. cutting off, cutting to pieces.

praccheda pra-ccheda, as, m., Ved. a cutting, slip, strip; (according to a Scholiast a piece of grass, such as a portion of the root, &c.).

pracchedana pra-cchedana, am, n., Ved. dividing into small pieces.

pracchedya pra-cchedya, as, ā, am, to be cut to pieces; [cf. a-p-.]

pracchṛd pra-cchṛd (pra-chṛd), Caus. P. -cchardayati, -yitum, to vomit.

pracchardana pra-cchardana, am, n. vomiting; emitting, exhaling; an emetic.

pracchardikā pra-cchardikā, f. vomiting, sickness.

praccho pra-ccho (pra-cho), cl. 4. P. -cchyati, -cchātum, to bleed by making incisions in the skin, cup, lance, scarify.

pracchayitvā pra-cchayitvā, ind. (?), having made an incision, having lanced.

pracchāna pra-cchāna, am, n. scarifying; making sore.

[Page 0607-c]

pracchita pra-cchita, as, ā, am, cut, lanced, scarified.

pracyu pra-cyu, cl. 1. A. -cyavate, -cyotum, to move, proceed, move away, go away, depart; to forsake, transgress; to be displaced or ejected, be deprived of, lose (with abl.); to come forth, flow out, stream forth; to fall down, drop, stumble; to set in motion, drive, impel: Caus. -cyāvayati, -yi-tum, to move, shake; to eject, displace, remove, expel, dispel; to divert (from an opinion &c.); to cause to fall down or fall out, cause to fall, ruin.

pracyava pra-cyava, as, m. advancement, improvement; withdrawal; fall, ruin.

pracyavana pra-cyavana, am, n. going away, departing, retreating, withdrawing; being deprived of, loss (with abl.).

pracyāvana pra-cyāvana, am, n. means of removing or diminishing, a sedative; causing to desist from or give up, diverting from (with abl.).

pracyāvuka pra-cyāvuka, as, ā, am, Ved. transitory, fragile.

pracyuta pra-cyuta, as, ā, am, fallen from, strayed, deviated; ejected, displaced, degraded; banished, expelled; routed, put to flight, retreated.
     pracyutatva pracyuta-tva, am, n. deviation; the being routed or put to flight, retreat.

pracyuti pra-cyuti, is, f. going away, withdrawing, departing; deprivation, loss; the becoming frail or fragile (Ved.).

prach prach, cl. 6. P. (in poetry also A.) pṛcchati (-te), papraccha (Ved. pa-pṛkṣe), praṣṭā, prakṣyati, aprākṣīt (Ved. aprāṭ), Cond. aprakṣyat (anomalous 2nd sing. aprākṣyas), praṣṭum, to ask, question, interrogate, inquire of, ascertain, learn by inquiry; to ask or interrogate any one (acc.) about anything (with acc. or loc. or with prati or adhi-kṛtya); to seek, seek for; to entreat, supplicate, solicit, importune (Ved.): Caus. pracchayati, -yitum, Aor. apa-pracchat: Desid. pipṛcchiṣati: Intens. parī-pṛcchyate; [cf. Zend peres, 'to inquire;' frāś, 'a question:' Lat. prec-ari, prex, proc-u-s, procax, probably posco for prosco and rogo for progo, pos-tulare, perhaps suf-frag-ari, flag-it-are: Goth. frah, fraihna, frag-an, fraihn-an: Angl. Sax. fregnan: Mod. Germ. Frage: Russ. pros'u, 'I ask, pray:' Lith. pers'u, 'I woo;' pras'au, 'I ask, pray:' Hib. fiafrach, 'inquisitive;' fiafraighe, 'a question;' fiafruighim, 'I inquire, ask;' perhaps friscim, 'I hope', and friscart, 'an answer.']

pracchana pracchana, am, ā, n. f. asking, inquiring, a question, inquiry.

praja pra-ja. See under pra-jan below.

prajaṅgha pra-jaṅgha, as, m., N. of a monkey; of a Rākṣasa; (ā), f. a particular portion of the lower part of the thigh.

prajan pra-jan, cl. 4. A. -jāyate, -janitum, to be born, be produced, come into existence, spring up; to become an embryo; to be born again; to propagate offspring (with inst.), beget, generate, cause to conceive; to bring forth, be delivered of, bear: Caus. -janayati, -yitum, to cause any one (acc.) to propagate offspring (inst., Ved., Sāy. = prodbhūtaṃ kṛ); to cause to be born; to beget, generate; to bring forth, bear; to produce, cause, occasion: Desid. -jijaniṣate, to wish to be born: Desid. of Caus. -jijanayiṣati, to wish to cause to be conceived.

praja pra-ja, as, ā, am, bringing forth, bearing (in a-p-, q. v.); (as), m. a husband; (ā), f. progeny, offspring, brood, children and children's children, posterity, descendants, race, family; a creature, created being; man, mankind, people, subjects; seed, semen; birth, generation, propagation.
     prajākara pra-jā-kara, as, m. a symbolical expression for 'a sword;' (perhaps an error for prajñā-kara.)
     prajākāma prajā-kāma, as, ā, am, desirous of offspring, wishing for children.
     prajākāra prajā-kāra, as, m. the maker of created beings, author of creation.
     prajāghna pra-jā-ghna, as, ī, am, Ved. killing offspring, destroying progeny.
     prajācandra prajā-candra, as, m. 'a moon to his subjects', epithet of a prince.
     prajātantu prajā-tantu, us, m. a line of descendants, a race.
     prajāda prajā-da, as, ā, am, granting offspring; removing barrenness (as a medicine &c.); (ā), f. a species of shrub (= gar-bha-dātrī).
     prajādāna prajā-dāna, am, n. 'people's gift', silver.
     prajādvāra prajā-dvāra, am, n. 'a gate or means of obtaining progeny', epithet of the sun.
     prajādharma prajā-dharma, as, m. the duty of children or of subjects.
     prajādhyakṣa prajādhyakṣa (-jā-adh-), as, m. 'the superintendent or leader of created beings', an epithet of the sun; of Kardama; of Daksha; [cf. prajā-pati.]
     prajānātha prajā-nātha, as, m. 'protector or lord of created beings', an epithet of Brahmā; of Manu; of Daksha; a protector of subjects, a king, prince.
     prajāniṣeka prajā-niṣeka, as, m. 'infusion of offspring', impregnation; the infused germ itself, offspring.
     prajāntaka prajāntaka (-jā-an-), as, m. the god of death.
     prajāpa prajā-pa, as, m. 'protector of subjects', a king, prince.
     prajāpati prajā-pati, is, m. 'lord of creatures', an epithet in the Veda originally applied to Savitṛ, Soma, Tvaṣṭṛ, Hiraṇya-garbha, Indra, and Agni, afterwards the name of a separate god presiding over procreation [cf. Manu XII. 121] and the bestower of progeny and cattle, sometimes invoked as the 'Creator' and sometimes invoked only as one of the thirty-three deities, (in more recent hymns and Brāhmaṇas sometimes identified with the universe, and described like Brahma as the original self-existent Being or source out of which the universe was evolved); an epithet of the ten lords of created beings first created by Brahmā (according to Manu I. 34; their names are Marīci, Atri, Aṅgiras, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Vasiṣṭha, Pra-cetas or Daksha, Bhṛgu, and Nārada; some authorities make these Prajā-patis only seven in number, counting only the first seven in the above list, others reduce them to the last three, viz. Daksha, Bhṛgu, and Nārada); an epithet of Śiva; 'lord of the people', a king, sovereign, prince; a daughter's husband, sonin-law; a creator, procreator, father (as generator); a kind of insect; the fifth (or thirty-ninth) year in a sixty years' cycle of Jupiter; a particular star, o Aurigae; (in astrol.) = 2. kāla-nara, q. v.; the sun; fire; N. of a man; of a Ṛṣi; (ī), f., N. of Śākyamuni's aunt and nurse with the patronymic Gautamī (the first woman who assented to the doctrines of Buddha; cf. mahā-prajāpatī, mahā-prajāvatī).
     prajāpatigṛhīta prajāpati-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, Ved. created by Prajā-pati (according to Mahī-dhara = prajāpati-sṛṣṭa).
     prajāpatipati prajāpati-pati, is, m. 'lord of the lords of created beings', an epithet of Daksha.
     prajāpatibhakṣita pra-jāpati-bhakṣita, as, ā, am, Ved. eaten by Prajāpati.
     prajāpatiyajña prajāpati-yajña, as, m. 'the sacrifice performed to Prajā-pati (as the deity presiding over procreation of offspring)', the procreation of children enjoined by law.
     prajāpatiloka prajāpati-loka, as, m. the world of Prajā-pati situated between the sphere of Brahmā and that of the Gandharvas.
     prajāpatiśarman prajāpati-śarman, ā, m., N. of a man.
     prajāpatisṛṣṭa prajāpati-sṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, created by Prajā-pati.
     prajāpatihṛdaya prajāpati-hṛdaya, am, n., Ved. 'Prajāpati's heart', N. of a Sāman (also called prajāpater hṛdayam).
     prajāpatya pra-jāpatya, an incorrect form for prājāpatya, q. v.
     prajāpāla prajā-pāla or prajā-pālaka, as, m. 'protector of created beings', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa; a protector of subjects, a king, sovereign; N. of a prince.
     prajāpālana prajā-pālana, am, n. the protection of subjects.
     prajāpāli prajā-pāli, is, m. an epithet of Śiva; [cf. go-pāli.]
     prajāpālya prajāpālya, am, n. the office of protector of the people, royal office.
     prajāmṛtatva prajāmṛtatva (-jā-am-), am, n., Ved. perpetuity of posterity.
     prajārtham pra-jārtham or prajārthe (-jā-ar-), ind. for the sake of offspring.
     prajāvat prajā-vat, ān, atī, at, accompanied by progeny, having offspring or children, abounding in progeny, prolific; pregnant; having subjects; (atī), f. a brother's wife; the wife of an elder brother; a mother, matron; N. of a tutelary deity of the Sumantus; of the wife of Priya-vrata.
     prajāvid prajā-vid, t, t, t, or prajā-sani, is, is, i, Ved. bestowing or granting progeny.
     prajāvṛddhi prajā-vṛddhi, is, f. increase of progeny.
     prajāsṛj prajā-sṛj, ṭ, m. 'the creator of beings', an epithet of Brahmā; of Kaśyapa.
     prajāhita prajā-hita, as, ā, am, favourable to or good for children or subjects, kind or useful to children or subjects; (am), n. water.
     prajepsu prajepsu (-jā-īp-), us, us, u, wishing to obtain offspring, desirous of progeny.
     prajeśa prajeśa (-jā-īśa), as, m. 'lord of created beings', an epithet of the god presiding over the procreation of offspring; 'lord of the people', a prince, king, sovereign.
     prajeśvara prajeśvara (-jā-īś-), as, m. 'lord of the people', a sovereign, king.
     prajotpatti prajotpatti (-jā-ut-), is, f. or prajotpādana (-jā-ut-), am, n. the raising up of progeny.

prajajñi 1. pra-jajñi, is, is, i, able to beget (in a-p-, q. v.; for 2. pra-jajñi see under 1. pra-jñā, col. 3).

prajana pra-jana, as, am, m. n. (usually m.), begetting, generating, impregnating, generation; impregnation or pregnancy of cattle; bearing, bringing forth; (as), m. one who begets, a generator, impregnator, progenitor.
     prajanārtham prajanārtham (-na-ar-), ind. for the sake of procreation.

prajanana pra-janana, as, ī, am, begetting, generating, generative, procreative, vigorous (according to Mahīdhara = prajotpādaka); (am), n. the act of generation, procreation, propagation, conception in the womb; the act of bringing forth, delivery, birth; production; generative energy, procreative power, semen; the generative organ, penis, vulva; offspring, children; = pra-gama; = pra-gata.
     prajananakuśala pra-janana-kuśala, as, ā, am, skilled in midwifery.
     prajananavat prajanana-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing generative power.

prajanayitṛ pra-janayitṛ, tā, m., Ved. a generator, begetter, progenitor.

prajanikā pra-janikā, f. a mother.

prajaniṣṇu pra-janiṣṇu, us, us, u, generative, procreative, prolific, productive, generating, producing; being born or produced; growing or standing (as corn).

prajaniṣyamāṇā pra-janiṣyamāṇā, f. about to bring forth, being near the time of delivery.

prajanuka pra-januka, as, m. the body; (perhaps an incorrect form.)

prajanū pra-janū, ūs, f., Ved. the vulva, pudenda muliebria.

prajas pra-jas, ās, ās, as, = pra-ja (at the end of a comp.; cf. duṣ-p-, bahu-p-).

prajāta pra-jāta, as, ā, am, born, produced; impregnating; (ā), f. a woman who has borne a child.

prajāti pra-jāti, is, f. generating, generation, procreation, propagation, production; bringing forth, delivery, travail, labour; generative power; (is), m., N. of a prince.
     prajātimat prajāti-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing words relating to generation.

prajāyinī pra-jāyinī, f. being about to bring forth; bearing, bringing forth, a mother (at the end of comps., e. g. abhirūpa-prajāyinī, bearing handsome children; cf. vīra-p-).

prajijaniṣamāṇa pra-jijaniṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. wishing to be born.

prajap pra-jap, cl. 1. P. -japati, -japitum, to recite in a low tone, whisper, mutter.

prajaya pra-jaya. See under pra-ji, col. 3.

prajalp pra-jalp, cl. 1. P. -jalpati, -jalpi-tum, to prattle, gossip, chatter; to speak, talk; to communicate, proclaim, announce.

prajalpa pra-jalpa, as, m. prattle, gossip, heedless or frivolous words (especially such as used in greeting a lover).

prajalpana pra-jalpana, am, n. talking, speaking.

prajalpita pra-jalpita, as, ā, am, talked, chattered; one who has begun to talk; (am), n. spoken words, talk.

prajava pra-java. See under pra-jū, col. 3.

prajāgṛ pra-jāgṛ, cl. 2. P. -jāgarti, -jāgari-tum, to watch, keep watch, watch over (with loc.); to lie in wait for (with gen.): Caus. -jāgarayati, -yitum, to wake (trans.).

[Page 0608-c]

prajāgara pra-jāgara, as, ā, am, one who wakes, waking, an epithet of Viṣṇu; (as), m. a guardian; the act of waking or watching, lying awake at night, sleeplessness, being awake, being roused, awaking; taking care; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras.

prajāgaraṇa pra-jāgaraṇa, am, n. being awake, sleeplessness.

prajāni pra-jāni, is, m., N. of a prince; (a various reading for pra-jāti.)

praji pra-ji, cl. 1. P. -jayati, -jetum, to win, conquer, overpower, subdue.

prajaya pra-jaya, as, m., Ved. victory, conquest.

prajit pra-jit, t, t, t, conquering, defeating.

prajita prajita, as, ā, am, impelled, urged on; (probably a wrong form for prājita fr. rt. aj with pra.)

prajina prajina, as, m. wind, air; (also read prajīna.)

prajinv pra-jinv, cl. 1. P. -jinvati, -jinvi-tum, Ved. to refresh, animate; to promote, help, assist.

prajihīrṣu pra-jihīrṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. hṛ with pra), being about to strike or hit, wishing to strike.

prajīvana pra-jīvana, am, n. (fr. rt. jīv with pra), livelihood, subsistence.

prajīvin pra-jīvin, ī, m., N. of a minister of Megha-varṇa the king of the crows.

prajuṣṭa pra-juṣṭa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. juṣ with pra), strongly attached to, devoted to, intent on (= pra-sakta, Manu II. 96).

prajū pra-jū, cl. 1. P. A. -javati, -te, &c., to hasten forwards; to set in rapid motion, push or drive on; to urge on, incite: Caus. -jāvayati, -yitum, to set in rapid motion, let fly, dart, shoot.

prajava pra-java, as, m., Ved. haste, rapidity; (am), ind. hastily, rapidly.

prajavita pra-javita, as, ā, am, driven on, impelled; incited, urged on.

prajavin pra-javin, ī, inī, i, hastening, rapid, swift, speedy; (ī), m. a runner, courier, express.

prajṛmbh pra-jṛmbh, cl. 1. A. -jṛmbhate, jṛmbhitum, to begin to yawn.

prajṝ pra-jṝ, cl. 4. P. -jīryati, -jaritum, -jarītum, to be digested.

prajjaṭika prajjaṭika, as or am, m. or n. (?), a kind of Prākṛt metre (= Prākṛt pajjaliā).

prajji prajji, is, m., N. of a man.

prajña 1. pra-jña, as, ā, am, = pra-jñu, q. v.

prajñā 1. pra-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, -jā-nīte, -jñātum, to know, understand (especially said of knowing a way or mode of action); to distinguish, discern, discriminate; to know of, know about, be acquainted with; to become aware of, to find out, discover: Caus. -jñapayati, -jñāpayati, -yitum, to show or point out (the way); to discover, betray; to summon, invite.

prajajñi 2. pra-jajñi, is, is, i (for 1. see col. 2), Ved. conversant with.

prajña 2. pra-jña, as, ā, am, wise, intelligent, learned; (at the end of a comp.) knowing, conversant with; (ā), f. a clever or sensible woman; intelligence, understanding, intellect, wisdom, knowledge; discernment, discrimination, judgment; device, design, determination; Wisdom personified as the goddess of arts and eloquence, Sarasvatī; (with Buddhists) the energy of the Ādi-buddha.
     prajñatā prajña-tā, f., Ved. knowledge.
     prajñākara prajñā-kara, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Nalodaya.
     prajñākāya prajñā-kāya, as, m. an epithet of Mañju-śrī a Buddhist saint.
     prajñākūṭa prajñā-kūṭa, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     prajñāguptaśarīra prajñā-gupta-śarīra, as, ā, am, having the body protected by understanding.
     prajñācakṣus prajñā-cakṣus, us, us, us, 'mind-eyed', 'having the understanding or wisdom as the only eyes', blind; (us), m. an epithet of the blind king Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     prajñāḍhya prajñā-ḍhya (-ñā-āḍh-), as, m. 'rich in wisdom', N. of a man.
     prajñāditya prajñāditya (-ñā-ād-), as, m. 'sun of wisdom', N. of a man.
     prajñāpāramitā prajñā-pāramitā, f. (with Buddhists) one of the six perfections, perfection in wisdom, (the other five are dāna-p-, śīla-p-, kṣān-ti-p-, vīrya-p-, and dhyāna-p-); N. of a Buddhist work.
     prajñāmaya prajñā-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of wisdom.
     prajñāvat prajñā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing wisdom, wise, knowing, intelligent.
     prajñāvarman prajñā-var-man, ā, m. 'having wisdom for armour', N. of a man.
     prajñāvāda prajñā-vāda, as, m. a wise speech, wise saying.
     prajñāvṛddha prajñā-vṛddha, as, ā, am, old in wisdom or knowledge.
     prajñāsahāya prajñā-sahāya, as, ā, am, 'having wisdom for a companion', wise, intelligent.
     prajñāhīna prajñā-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of wisdom, ignorant, silly, unwise.

prajñapti pra-jñapti, is, f. teaching, informing, doctrine, communication; an appointment, agreement, engagement; (with Jainas) a particular magical art personified as one of the Vidyā-devīs (also pra-jñaptī).
     prajñaptikauśika prajñapti-kauśika, as, m., N. of a teacher acquainted with the magical art called Pra-jñapti.
     prajñaptivādin prajñapti-vādin, inas, m. pl., N. of a Buddhist sect.
     prajñaptiśāstra prajñapti-śāstra, am, n., N. of a Buddhist work.

prajñāta pra-jñāta, as, ā, am, known, understood; distinguished, discriminated, discerned, discernible, distinct, clear; renowned, famous, notorious.

prajñāti pra-jñāti, is, f., Ved. knowing the way (to any place), knowing the right way.

prajñātṛ pra-jñātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who knows the right way, a skilful guide, conductor.

prajñātra pra-jñātra, as, ā, am, Ved. in a-p-, losing or missing the way.

prajñāna pra-jñāna, as, ā or ī, am, prudent, wise, clever, learned; easily known (Ved.); (am), n. knowledge, knowing one's duty, wisdom, intelligence; discrimination; a mark, sign, token, memorial.
     prajñānasantati prajñāna-santati, is, f. a train of thought.

prajñāpita pra-jñāpita, as, ā, am, betrayed, disclosed, discovered.

prajñāla prajñāla, as, ā, am, wise, prudent.

prajñin prajñin, ī, inī, i, wise, prudent; (ī), m. a wise or learned man, sage, scholar.

prajñila prajñila, as, ā, am, wise, prudent, clever.

prajñu pra-jñu, us, us, u, having the knees far apart, bandy-legged, bow-legged; (also written pra-jña.)

prajval pra-jval, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -jvalati (-te), -jvalitum, to catch fire, begin to burn or blaze, be in flames, flame, blaze up; to blaze brightly, shine, gleam; to be inflamed or incensed, become wrathful, to be kindled (e. g. teṣāṃ kro-dhaḥ prajajvāla, their wrath was kindled): Caus. -jvalayati, -jvālayati, -yitum, to set on fire, light, kindle, inflame; (with Buddhists) to explain, illustrate.

prajvalana pra-jvalana, am, n. blazing up, flaming, burning, taking fire, kindling.

prajvalanīya pra-jvalanīya, as, ā, am, to be set on fire, inflammable.

prajvalita pra-jvalita, as, ā, am, being in flames, flaming, burning, blazing, shining, bright, radiant; blazed forth, burnt; (am), n. flaming up, blazing, burning.

prajvālita pra-jvālita, as, ā, am, lighted, kindled, set on fire.

prajvāra pra-jvāra, as, m. (fr. rt. jvar with pra), the heat of fever (sometimes personified).

praḍī pra-ḍī, cl. 1. 4. A. -ḍayate, -ḍīyate, -ḍayitum, to fly forward, fly away, fly up.

praḍīna pra-ḍīna, am, n. flying rapidly, flying in every direction; taking flight, beginning to fly; the act of flying; flying forward.

[Page 0609-b]

praṇa praṇa, as, ā, am (fr. 1. pra), ancient, old (see Vārttika 3. to Pāṇ. V. 4, 30).

praṇakha pra-ṇakha, as or am, m. or n. (?), the point of the nails.

praṇad pra-ṇad, cl. 1. P. -ṇadati, -ṇaditum, to resound, begin to sound, begin to roar or cry.

praṇadana pra-ṇadana, am, n. sounding, sound.

praṇadita pra-ṇadita, as, ā, am, sounded, sounding; buzzing, humming (as a bee).

praṇāda pra-ṇāda, as, m. a loud sound, clangour, noise, shout, cry; any loud noise, especially one expressing approbation or delight, huzza; neighing, braying, bray; roar, roaring; a cry for help; a low sound expressive of great pleasure, a murmur or sigh of rapture; a disease of the ear, a noise or buzzing in the ear from thickening of the membranes &c.; N. of a Cakra-vartin.

praṇādaka pra-ṇādaka, as, ikā, am, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 16.

praṇapāt pra-ṇapāt, t, m., Ved. a greatgrandson; [cf. Lat. pro-nepo-(t)-s.]

praṇabh pra-ṇabh, cl. 1. A. -ṇabhate, &c., Ved. to burst, split, cleave (intrans.).

praṇam pra-ṇam, cl. 1. P. A. -ṇamati, -te, -ṇantum, to bend or bow down before, make obeisance to (with dat., gen., loc., or acc.): Caus. -ṇama-yati, -yitum, to cause any one (acc.) to bow before another (dat.); to bend, incline; to do anything reverentially.

praṇata pra-ṇata, as, ā, am, bent forwards, crooked; bowed, bowing to (with gen. or acc.); bending, stooping, stooped; inclined; humble; skilful, clever.
     praṇataśiras praṇata-śiras, ās, ās, as, having the head or top bent down or bowed; inclined, stooping.
     praṇatāśeṣasāmanta pra-ṇatāśeṣa-sāmanta (-ta-aś-), as, ā, am, one before whom all (his) neighbours bow, receiving homage from all the neighbouring princes.

praṇatavat pra-ṇatavat, ān, atī, at, having bent, bowed, bowing, bent.

praṇati pra-ṇati, is, f. bending, bowing, inclination, salutation, reverence, obeisance, courtesy.

praṇamat pra-ṇamat, an, antī, at, bowing to, saluting with reverence or respect.

praṇamita pra-ṇamita, as, ā, am, bending, bowing.

praṇamya pra-ṇamya, ind. having bowed, having done homage or made obeisance.

praṇāma pra-ṇāma, as, m. bending, bowing, a bow; respectful or reverential salutation, prostration, obeisance (especially to a Brāhman or to a deity).
     praṇāmāñjali pra-ṇāmāñjali (-ma-añ-), is, m. reverential salutation with the hands opened and hollowed.
     praṇāmādara praṇāmā-dara (-ma-ād-), as, m. reverential salutation.

praṇāmin pra-ṇāmin, ī, inī, i, bending, bowing before, saluting, honouring, worshipping, prostrating one's self.

praṇaya pra-ṇaya. See 1. pra-ṇī, p. 610, col. 1.

praṇava pra-ṇava. See pra-ṇu, p. 610, col. 3.

praṇaś 1. pra-ṇaś (see rt. 1. naś), cl. 1. P. A. -ṇaśati, -te, &c., Ved. to reach, attain.

praṇaś 2. pra-ṇaś (see rt. 2. naś), cl. 1. 4. P. -ṇaśati, -ṇaśyati, -ṇaśitum, -naṃṣṭum, -naṣ-ṭum (the n of the rt. is not changed to ṇ when ś passes into ṣ or is otherwise changed, e. g. pra-naṣṭa, pra-naṅkṣyati), to be lost, disappear, vanish; to escape: Caus. -ṇāśayati, -yitum, to cause to disappear or perish; to allow to be lost, i. e. to leave unrewarded.

praṇaśyat pra-ṇaśyat, an, antī, at, perishing, falling away; endeavouring to escape.

praṇāśa pra-ṇāśa, as, m. vanishing, disappearance, cessation, loss [cf. labdha-p-]; death, destruction, perdition, decay.

praṇāśana pra-ṇāśana, as, ī, am, (at end of comps.) causing to disappear or cease, removing, destroying, annihilating; (am), n. destroying, destruction, annihilation.

praṇāśin pra-ṇāśin, ī, inī, i, causing to disappear or cease, removing, destroying.

[Page 0609-c]

pranaṣṭa pra-naṣṭa, as, ā, am (often incorrectly written pra-ṇaṣṭa), lost, disappeared, vanished, not to be seen; departed, escaped; perished, destroyed, ruined, decayed, annihilated.
     pranaṣṭajñānika pranaṣṭa-jñānika, as, ā, am, 'whose knowledge is destroyed', without knowledge.
     pranaṣṭavinaya pranaṣṭa-vinaya, as, ā, am, 'whose politeness has vanished', lost to propriety, uncivil, uncomplaisant, rude.

praṇasa pra-ṇasa, as, ā, am, having a prominent nose.

praṇāḍī pra-ṇāḍī, f., Ved. a channel from a pond, a water-course, waste-pipe, drain; intervention, interposition; (ḍyā), ind. mediately, indirectly.

praṇāla pra-ṇāla, as, ī, m. f. or pra-ṇālikā, f. a channel from a pond, gutter, drain, water-course; praṇā-likayā, through a particular channel, through the medium of, mediately.

praṇiṃsita pra-ṇiṃsita or pra-niṃsita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. niṃs with pra), kissed.

praṇiṃsitavya pra-ṇiṃsitavya or pra-niṃsitavya, as, ā, am, to be kissed, what may or ought to be kissed.

praṇigad pra-ṇi-gad, cl. 1. P. -gadati, -ga-ditum, to begin to address.

praṇighnat pra-ṇighnat. See pra-ṇi-han, p. 610, col. 1.

praṇij pra-ṇij, cl. 3. P. A. -ṇenekti, -ṇe-nikte, -ṇektum, Ved. to wash away, cleanse.

praṇejana pra-ṇejana, as, ī, am, washing away, wiping away; (am), n. washing away, wiping away, bathing; water for washing.

praṇijñā pra-ṇi-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, jānīte, -jñātum, to consider, recollect.

praṇidhā pra-ṇi-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to set in front, place in advance, cause to precede; to lay down, deposit; to lay on, impose, apply; to place in, lay in, bring into, infix, enchase; to include, inclose; to stretch out, stretch forth (the hand); to touch; to turn or direct (the eyes or thoughts) upon; (with manas) to concentrate the thoughts upon, give the whole attention to; to resolve; to think; to send out or employ (a spy or emissary), spy.

praṇidhāna pra-ṇidhāna, am, n. laying on, imposing, applying, employing, application, employment, use; access, entrance; respectful conduct or behaviour towards, attention paid to (with loc.); profound religious meditation; great effort, stress, energy; (with Buddhists) prayer, entreaty, supplication.

praṇidhi pra-ṇidhi, is, m. observing, scrutinizing, spying out; sending out (spies or emissaries); a spy, secret agent, emissary; an attendant, a follower; care, attention; asking, solicitation, request; N. of a son of Bṛhad-ratha.

praṇidheya pra-ṇidheya, as, ā, am, to be applied or injected (as a clyster); to be sent out (as a spy); (am), n. employing; sending out (of emissaries).

praṇihita pra-ṇihita, as, ā, am, laid on, applied, imposed; deposited; outstretched, stretched forth; delivered, entrusted, consigned; having the attention fixed, having the thoughts concentrated on one point, intent (= sam-āhita); resolved, determined, decided; prudent, advised, careful, wary, cautious; discovered by spies, spied out; obtained, attained, received, acquired; acknowledged, previously agreed to or admitted.

praṇidhyai pra-ṇi-dhyai, cl. 1. P. -dhyāyati, -dhyātum, to give the attention to (with acc.).

praṇinad pra-ṇi-nad, cl. 1. P. -nadati, -na-ditum, to sound loudly, thunder.

praṇinadat pra-ṇinadat, an, antī, at, sounding deep or like thunder.

praṇināda pra-ṇināda, as, m. a deep sound, that of thunder or the like.

praṇind pra-ṇind or pra-nind, cl. 1. P. -ṇindati, -ṇinditum, to blame, censure, upbraid.

[Page 0610-a]

praṇindana pra-ṇindana or pra-nindana, am, n. censuring, upbraiding.

praṇindya pra-ṇindya or pra-nindya, ind. having censured or upbraided.

praṇipat pra-ṇi-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -pati-tum, to throw one's self down before, fall prostrate before, bow down before, bow respectfully to (with acc. and sometimes with dat. or loc.): Caus. -pāta-yati, -yitum, to cause to bow down, induce or cause to fall prostrate.

praṇipatana pra-ṇipatana, am, n. falling down before, throwing one's self down at any one's feet, prostration; bowing or doing homage to, saluting.

praṇipatita pra-ṇipatita, as, ā, am, bowed down in reverence, saluting.

praṇipatya pra-ṇipatya, ind. having bowed down or in reverence, having saluted respectfully, having done homage to.

praṇipāta pra-ṇipāta, as, m. falling at any one's feet, prostration, humble submission to (with gen.); salutation, reverence, obeisance.
     praṇipātapuraḥsaram praṇipāta-puraḥ-saram, ind. preceded by prostration, with an obeisance.
     praṇipātapratīkāra praṇipāta-pratīkāra, as, ā, am, having submission for a remedy, counteracted by submission.
     praṇipātarasa praṇipāta-rasa, as, m. 'taking pleasure in submission', a magical formula pronounced over weapons.

praṇipātin pra-ṇipātin, ī, inī, i, throwing one's self down or falling at the feet of, submitting, submissive.

praṇimā 1. pra-ṇi-mā, cl. 3. A. -mimīte, mātum (fr. rt. 2. mā), see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 17.

praṇimā 2. pra-ṇi-mā, cl. 2. P., 3. A. -māti, -mimīte, -mātum (fr. rt. 4. mā), see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 17, Vopa-deva VIII. 22, IX. 16.

praṇimi pra-ṇi-mi, cl. 5. P. A. -minoti, -minute, &c., see Vopa-deva XXVI. 212.

praṇiyā pra-ṇi-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to advance, proceed.

praṇiśam pra-ṇi-śam, cl. 4. P. -śāmyati, -śamitum, to become calm, be pacified or appeased; to hear.

praṇihan pra-ṇi-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -han-tum, to slay, to kill (with gen.).

praṇighnat pra-ṇighnat, an, atī, at, preparing or threatening to strike.

praṇihita pra-ṇihita. See under pra-ṇi-dhā, p. 609, col. 3.

praṇī 1. pra-ṇī, cl. 1. P. A. -ṇayati, -te, -ṇetum, to lead forwards, advance, conduct, promote; to bring forwards, show, display; to bring; to offer, present; to direct or turn (the eyes) towards; (in liturgical language) to convey the sacrificial fire or water or Soma to its place at the altar; to bring into, reduce to (e. g. vaśam pra-ṇī, to reduce to submission); to bring to pass, effect, accomplish, perform, execute, complete, finish; to apply; to manifest affection, show love or affection, love; to establish, institute, promulgate, teach; to write, compose; to cast, shoot, discharge; to do away with, remove, dispel; (with daṇḍam) to carry the rod, inflict punishment; (A.) to draw in (the breath): Desid. -ṇinīṣati, to desire to lead, wish to conduct (Ved.).

praṇaya pra-ṇaya, as, m. a leader (Scholiast on Pāṇ. III. 1, 142); leading, conduct, guidance; confidence, familiarity, trust, intimacy; friendly acquaintance, confidential relationship, friendly or fond regard, friendship, affection, love, fondness, favour, kindness; wish, desire, longing; affectionate solicitation, request, asking, begging; reverence, obeisance; final emancipation or beatitude; (eṇa), ind. confidentially, candidly; of one's own accord; without ceremony; (āt), ind. candidly, openly, frankly.
     praṇayakalaha praṇaya-kalaha, as, m. a lovers' quarrel, mere wanton quarrelsomeness.
     praṇayakupita praṇaya-kupita, as, ā, am, according to a Scholiast = premātiśayena kupita, angry through excess of affection.
     praṇayakopa praṇaya-kopa, as, m. the (feigned) anger of a coquette towards her lover, anger indulged for the sake of the pleasure of being pacified.
     praṇayaprakarṣa praṇaya-prakarṣa, as, m. excess of affection, unwonted or extraordinary attachment.
     praṇayabhaṅga praṇaya-bhaṅga, as, m. a breach of confidence or friendship, faithlessness.
     praṇayamāna praṇaya-māna, as, m. 'love-pride', the arrogance of love, lovers' quarrels.
     praṇayavacana praṇaya-vacana, am, n. a declaration of love or affection (according to a Scholiast = prema-kathana).
     praṇayavat praṇaya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing candour, acting frankly or openly, free from constraint, unceremonious, frank, open, confident; possessing affection, attached to, feeling an attraction towards, loving.
     praṇayavimukha praṇaya-vimukha, as, ī, am, averse from acquaintance, disinclined to friendship.
     praṇayavihati praṇaya-vihati, is, f. refusal of a request, denial, refusal, non-compliance.
     praṇayaspṛś praṇaya-spṛś, k, k, k, exciting affection, affectionate.
     praṇayāparādha praṇayāparādha (-ya-ap-), as, m. an offence against (mutual) affection or confidence.
     praṇayāpahārin praṇayāpahārin (-ya-ap-), ī, iṇī, i, taking with confidence, taking without shyness or constraint.
     praṇayībhū praṇayī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become attached, to become affectionate.
     praṇayonmukha praṇayonmukha (-ya-un-), as, ī, am, intending or about to make a declaration of love.
     praṇayopeta praṇayopeta (-ya-up-), as, ā, am, possessing candour, frank, open, candid.

praṇayat pra-ṇayat, an, antī, at, leading forwards, conducting; dispensing; decreeing, awarding.

praṇayana pra-ṇayana, am, n. bringing forwards, conducting; conveying, bringing, fetching [cf. agni-ṣoma-p-]; carrying out, executing, performing, practising; bringing forward, adducing; composing, writing; that in which anything is brought [cf. praṇītā-p-]; dispensing, distributing; decreeing, awarding, sentencing; (with daṇḍasya or daṇḍa-p-) carrying the rod, inflicting punishment.

praṇayanīya praṇayanīya, as, ā, am, used in bringing or fetching (as wood employed in carrying the sacred fire; cf. agni-p-).

praṇayin pra-ṇayin, ī, inī, i, feeling attracted towards, attached to, affectionate, loving, kind; liking, wishing or longing for, desirous of; beloved, dear; intimate, familiar; (ī), m. a friend, favourite; a lover, husband; a petitioner; a humble servant; (inī), f. a female friend; a mistress, wife.
     praṇayikriyā praṇayi-kriyā, f. the act of a lover or affectionate person.
     praṇayijana praṇayi-jana, as, m. a friendly person, a friend; a number of friends, friendly circle.
     praṇayitā praṇayi-tā, f. desire or longing for.

praṇāyaka pra-ṇāyaka, as, m. a leader or commander (of an army), guide, chief.

praṇāyya pra-ṇāyya, as, ā, am, to be regarded with affection, dear, beloved; blameless, upright, straightforward; devoid of passion or desire (?) ; disapproved, disagreeing.

praṇinīṣeṇya pra-ṇinīṣeṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. appointed to lead or begin, appointed to be a commencement.

praṇī 2. pra-ṇī, īs, m., Ved. a leader, conductor; (īs), f. (according to Sāy.) = praṇīyamānā stutiḥ.

praṇīta pra-ṇīta, as, ā, am, led forwards, advanced, promoted; brought; offered, presented, delivered, given; directed; conveyed (to the altar, as fire or water or Soma); brought into, reduced to; effected, accomplished, performed, executed, completed, finished; made, done, constructed; prepared, dressed (as food), cooked; established, instituted, taught, said, declared; written, composed, compiled; thrown, cast, shot, discharged, sent; set aside, removed, dispelled, (exposed as a child?); beloved, dear [cf. manaḥ-p-]; inflicted, decreed, sentenced, awarded; entered, approached; (as), m. fire consecrated by prayers or mystical formulas; (ā), f. a vessel used at sacrifices, a sort of cup; N. of a river; (ās), f. pl., scil. āpas, water fetched on the morning of a festival for sacrificial uses, holy water.
     praṇītāpraṇayana praṇītā-praṇa-yana, am, n., Ved. the vessel in which holy water is fetched.

praṇīti pra-ṇīti, is, f., Ved. conduct, leading, guidance; leading away; favour.

[Page 0610-c]

praṇīya pra-ṇīya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be led on, see Pāṇ. III. 1, 123.

praṇetavya pra-ṇetavya, as, ā, am, to be led or guided; to be accomplished or executed, to be used or applied.

praṇetṛ pra-ṇetṛ, tā, m. a leader, guide; a maker, framer, creator; an author, promulgator of a doctrine, teacher; a performer or one who plays a musical instrument.
     praṇetṛmat praṇetṛ-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the notion of leading.

praṇenī pra-ṇenī, īs, īs, i, Ved. leading or guiding constantly or repeatedly; (Sāy. = prakarṣeṇa netā.)

praṇeya pra-ṇeya, as, ā, am, to be guided or led, ductile, docile, submissive, obedient, tamable, yielding; to be executed or accomplished; to be fixed or settled; agreeable (?).

praṇu pra-ṇu, cl. 2. 6. P. and Ved. 1. A. -ṇauti, -ṇuvati, -ṇavate, -ṇavitum, -ṇuvitum, to roar, bellow, low; to resound, reverberate; to make a humming or droning sound, to utter the sacred syllable om; to praise.

praṇava pra-ṇava, as, m. the mystical or sacred syllable om (Manu II. 74); a small kind of drum or tabor (= paṇava).
     praṇavopaniṣad praṇavopaniṣad (-va-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

praṇavaka pra-ṇavaka, as, m. (at the end of comps.) the mystical or sacred syllable om.

praṇuta pra-ṇuta, as, ā, am, praised, celebrated, lauded.

praṇud 1. pra-ṇud, cl. 6. P. A. -ṇudati, -te, -ṇottum, to push or thrust forward, press forward, push on; to drive away, send away, repel, dispel; to scare or frighten away; to set in motion, drive; to stir: Caus. -ṇodayati, -yitum, to push or thrust away; to move, excite; to press any one to do anything; to request any one for anything (with two acc.).

praṇutta pra-ṇutta, as, ā, am, pushed away, driven away, repelled; frightened or scared away.

praṇud 2. pra-ṇud, t, t, t, driving away, frightening or scaring away; forcing away, removing; directing, enjoining, who or what commands or enjoins.

praṇuda pra-ṇuda, as, ā, am, driving away, frightening away; forcing away.

praṇudat pra-ṇudat, an, atī or antī, at, driving away, dispelling.

praṇudita pra-ṇudita, as, ā, am, driven away.

praṇunna pra-ṇunna, as, ā, am, pushed or thrust away, driven away; frightened or scared away; set in motion, driven; sent, dispatched; shaking, trembling.

praṇottavya pra-ṇottavya, as, ā, am, to be pushed or moved forwards.

praṇoda pra-ṇoda, as, m. driving, guiding (horses &c.); directing, ordering.

praṇodita pra-ṇodita, as, ā, am, set in motion, agitated; driven, guided; directed, ordered.

praṇodya pra-ṇodya, as, ā, am, to be driven away, to be sent or turned away; to be frightened away; to be removed.

pratakvan pra-takvan, ā, arī, a (fr. rt. tak with pra), Ved. moving onwards; steep, precipitous (? according to Mahī-dhara = pradakṣiṇaṃ gac-chanty ṛtvijo yatra).

pratakṣ pra-takṣ, cl. 1. P. -takṣati, -tak-ṣitum, -taṣṭum, Ved. to build, make, produce.

prataṅkam pra-taṅkam, ind. (fr. rt. taṅk with pra), Ved. having glided or crept.

prataḍ pra-taḍ, cl. 10. P. -tāḍayati, -yitum, to strike down, knock down.

pratata pra-tata. See under pra-tan, p. 611.

pratatāmaha pra-tatāmaha, as, m., Ved. a great-grandfather.

pratadvasu pratad-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. 'laden with wealth', an epithet of the horses of Indra (according to the Nirukta = prāpta-vasu; Sāy. = vistīrṇa-dhana).

[Page 0611-a]

pratan pra-tan [cf. rt. 3. tan], cl. 8. P. A. -tanoti, -tanute, -tanitum, to spread, extend; to spread over, cover, fill; to stretch out, unfold, spread abroad, disperse, diffuse; to carry off; to show, display, reveal, manifest; to begin to perform, begin (a sacrifice); to execute, perform, accomplish: Pass. -tanyate, -tāyate, to spread or extend from, proceed from.

pratata pra-tata, as, ā, am, spread; spread over, covered, filled; stretched out, spread abroad, diffused; (am), ind. continuously, unintermittingly.

pratati pra-tati, is, f. spreading, expansion, extension; (is or ī), f. a creeping plant, creeper.

pratāna pra-tāna, as, m. a shoot, tendril; a plant with tendrils; a low spreading creeper, creeping plant, creeper, climber; branching out, ramification (both literal and metaphorical); 'a branch or tendril', epithet of a section of a work entitled Kāvya-kalpa-latāparimala; a kind of disease, tetanus, epilepsy; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.
     pratānavat pra-tāna-vat, ān, atī, at, having shoots or tendrils; ramified.

pratānin pra-tānin, ī, inī, i, spreading, extending; having shoots or tendrils; (inī), f. a spreading creeper, climbing plant.

pratana pratana, as, ī, am (fr. 1. pra), ancient, old; [cf. pratna.]

pratanu pra-tanu, us, us or vī, u, very thin or fine, delicate, minute; slender, emaciated; small, narrow; insignificant, indifferent.

pratanuka pra-tanuka, as, ā, am, very fine or delicate; (am), ind. very delicately.

pratap pra-tap, cl. 1. P. -tapati, -taptum, to give forth heat, radiate heat, be hot, burn, glow; to warm, to heat, to shine upon; to bake, roast; to anneal metals; to kindle, light, illumine; to feel pain, suffer; to mortify the flesh, perform penance; to pain with heat, torment, torture, harass: Pass. -tapyate, to feel pain, suffer pain: Caus. -tāpayati, -yitum (anomalous 3rd sing. 1st Fut. pra-tāpitā, Mahā-bh. Karṇa-p. 1971), to make warm or hot, warm, heat; to set on fire, set in flames, irradiate, illuminate; to destroy with heat, pain by heat, torment, harass.

pratapat pra-tapat, an, antī, at, burning; (an), m. the sun.

pratapana pra-tapana, am, n. making warm, warming; pratapane kṛ, to put near the fire, make warm.

pratapta pra-tapta, as, ā, am, heated; hot, ardent; annealed; pained, tormented, tortured.

pratāpa pra-tāpa, as, m. glowing heat, heat, warmth; splendor, brilliancy, glory, majesty, dignity, the possession of rank and power, superiority; ardour, zeal, spirit, vigour, power, efficacy, energy; courage, prowess, valour; the plant Calotropis Gigantea (= arka); N. of a man.
     pratāpacandra pratāpa-candra, as, m., N. of an author.
     pratāpadhavala pratāpa-dhavala, as, m., N. of a prince.
     pratāpapāla pratāpa-pāla, as, m., N. of a man.
     pratāpapura pratāpa-pura, am, n., N. of a city.
     pratāpamārtaṇḍa pratāpa-mārtaṇḍa, as, m., N. of a work.
     pratāpamukuṭa pratāpa-mukuṭa, as, m., N. of a prince.
     pratāparudra pratāpa-rudra, as, m., N. of a prince of the Kākatīyas (celebrated in a work by Vidyā-nātha on rhetoric and in the drama called Pratāparudrīya or Pratāpa-rudra; he was born in Bhoja-purī; Pratāpa-rudra is also described as a king of Vijaya-nagara).
     pratāpavat pratāpa-vat, ān, atī, at, full of splendor, endowed with majesty, majestic, glorious, mighty, powerful; dignified; (ān), m., N. of an attendant of Skanda; an epithet of Śiva.
     pratāpaśīla pratāpa-śīla, as, m., N. of a prince (= śīlā-ditya).
     pratāpāditya pratāpāditya (-pa-ād-), as, m., N. and epithet of various princes.
     pratāpālaṅkāra pratāpālaṅkāra (-pa-al-), as, m., N. of a medical work.

pratāpana pra-tāpana, as, ī, am, making hot, paining, distressing, tormenting; (as), m. a particular hell; (am), n. warming, heating; burning, consuming; inflicting pain or punishment, paining, distressing.

pratāpasa pra-tāpasa, as, m. a species of gigantic Asclepias with white flowers, Calotropis Gigantea Alba.

pratāpin pra-tāpin, ī, inī, i, hot, burning, scorching, singeing; splendid, shining; paining, distressing, harassing; majestic, dignified, powerful.

pratam pra-tam, cl. 4. P. -tāmyati, -tamitum, to lose the breath, become breathless, be stupefied or stunned; to become exhausted, feel exhausted, faint, perish; to be beside one's self.

pratamaka pra-tamaka, as, m. a particular form of asthma.

pratām pra-tām, n, n, n, desiring?; being afflicted?; (ān), ind. see Gaṇa Svar-ādi to Pāṇ. I. 1, 37.

pratamām pra-tamām, ind. (fr. 1. pra), Ved. especially, in particular.

prataram pra-taram, ind., Ved. further; more, more especially, more exceedingly; principally, pre-eminently; (Sāy. = prakṛṣṭataram, atiśayena.)

pratara pra-tara. See under pra-tṝ.

pratark pra-tark, cl. 10. P. -tarkayati, -yi-tum, to form a clear view or notion; to gather, conclude; to search, investigate; to regard as, take for, deem, suppose.

pratarka pra-tarka, as, m. conclusion, supposition, conjecture.

pratarkaṇa pra-tarkaṇa, am, n. judging, reasoning, discussing, discussion; doubt; logic.

pratarkya pra-tarkya, as, ā, am, conceivable, comprehensible, imaginable.

pratardana pra-tardana, as, m. (fr. rt. tṛd with pra), N. of a king of Kāśī (a son of Divo-dāsa and author of the hymn Ṛg-veda IX. 96); N. of a Rākṣasa; of a class of divinities under Manu Auttama.

pratala pra-tala, as, m. the open hand with the fingers extended; (am), n. one of the divisions of the lower regions; [cf. pātāla.]

pratavas pra-tavas, ās, ās, as, Ved. mighty, powerful, active; (Sāy. = prakṛṣṭa-balopeta.)

pratāmra pra-tāmra, as, ā, am, excessively red, very red.

pratāra pra-tāra, pra-tāraka, pra-tāraṇa, pra-tāraṇīya. See under pra-tṝ.

prati 1. prati (an indeclinable particle and prefix to verbs and their derivative nouns; sometimes pratī in composition), towards, in the direction of, to, unto, near to; against, in opposition to, counter; back, back again, again, in return; down upon, upon, on.

prati prati is also prefixed to nouns not immediately connected with verbs, to express equality, likeness, resemblance, or comparison; [cf. prati-cakra, prati-candra.]

     (As a separable preposition with acc. and usually but not invariably following its substantive), towards, to, unto, in the direction of (e. g. śabdam prati, in the direction of the sound, towards the place whence the sound came); down upon, upon; against, in opposition to, counter (e. g. yāyād ripum prati, he should march against the enemy; pāhi nas tvam prati rīṣataḥ, defend thou us against the enemy); over against, opposite, contra; in the presence of, before; in comparison with, in proportion to, on a par with (e. g. tvaṃ sahasrāṇi prati, thou art on a par with, i. e. equivalent to, thousands); in the vicinity of, near, beside, by, at, on (e. g. gaṅgām prati, at or on the Ganges; āyodhanam prati, on the field of battle); on the side of, in favour of; (distributively) in each, at or in every, according to each, severally (e. g. yajñam prati, at every sacrifice; varṣam prati, every year, anually; in this sense prati is frequently used at the beginning of adv. comps., cf. prati-kṣaṇam, prati-gṛham); about, at the time of, during (e. g. phālgunam māsam prati, about the month Phālguna; ciram prati, for a long time); in relation to, with reference to, with regard to (e. g. dharmam prati, with regard to justice); concerning; on account of; according to (e. g. mām prati, according to me, i. e. in my opinion), in conformity with, in pursuance of; a little (at the end of a comp., e. g. sūpa-prati, a little broth, see Pāṇ. II. 1, 9).

     (As a separable preposition, with abl.), on a par with, on an equality with (also with adverbs ending with the affix tas, e. g. nārāyaṇataḥ prati, on an equality with Nārāyaṇa); in return for, as compensation for (e. g. ukṣā kapotāt prati, an ox in return for a dove); in the place of, in lieu of, instead of.

     Native lexicographers explain the senses of prati by the following Sanskṛt words: pra-dhāna, kṣepa, niś-caya, vy-āvṛtti, pra-śasti, vi-rodha, sam-ādhi: [cf. Zend paiti: Old Pers. pati-sh, 'against:' Gr. [greek] Lat. red-as in red-dere, red-ire; re-as in re-ferre; proe for prai; por, pol, pos for port in the forms por-rigo, pol-liceor, pol-lus, pos-sides: Old Slav. proti: Lith. presz, 'against:' Bohem. proti: Hib. frith, frioth, as in frithbeart, 'I object, oppose;' frithbuille, 'a back-stroke;' frithshearc, 'a return of love, mutual regard;' frithcuirim, 'I oppose, obstruct;' frithbharamhuil, 'a parodox.']

prati 2. prati, is, m., N. of a son of Kuśa.

pratika pratika, as, ī, am (fr. 1. prati), worth a Kārṣāpaṇa or sixteen Paṇas of Kowries.

pratikañcuka prati-kañcuka, as, m. an adversary.

pratikaṇṭham prati-kaṇṭham, ind. singly, severally, one by one (lit. so that each is seized by the throat).

pratikamp prati-kamp, Caus. P. -kampa-yati, -yitum, to shake, cause to tremble.

pratikara prati-kara, &c. See under prati-kṛ, p. 612, col. 1.

pratikarkaśa prati-karkaśa, as, ā, am, equally hard, of the same hardness.

pratikarṣa prati-karṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. kṛṣ with pra), drawing together, aggregation; anticipating that which occurs later.

pratikṛṣṭa prati-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, ploughed back again, twice ploughed; thrust back, repulsed, rejected, despised; inferior, low, vile; put out of sight, hidden, concealed.

pratikalpya prati-kalpya. See under prati-kḷp, p. 612, col. 2.

pratikaśa prati-kaśa, as, ā, am, (probably) not obeying the whip.

pratikāṅkṣ prati-kāṅkṣ, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -kāṅkṣati (-te), -kāṅkṣitum, to wish for, long for.

pratikāṅkṣin prati-kāṅkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, longing for, desirous of, desiring.

pratikāmam prati-kāmam, ind., Ved. according to wish or desire, at will.

pratikāmin prati-kāmin, ī, inī, i, Ved. contrary to desire, contrary to taste, disagreeable, distasteful; (inī), f. a female rival.

pratikāmya prati-kāmya, as, ā, am, Ved. being according to wish or liking.

pratikāya prati-kāya, as, m. an effigy, image, likeness, picture; the effigy of a man for archers to practise at; a target, butt, mark.

pratikāra prati-kāra, &c. See under prati-kṛ, p. 612, col. 1.

pratikāś prati-kāś, Intens. -cākaśīti, Ved. to see, behold.

pratikāśa prati-kāśa, as, m. (or pratī-kāśa, q. v.), reflection; look, appearance; (at the end of comps.) having the appearance of, looking like, similar, resembling, like (e. g. candra-pratikāśa, as, ā, am, like the moon).

pratikāsa prati-kāsa, wrongly spelt for prati-kāśa above.

[Page 0612-a]

pratikitava prati-kitava, as, m. an adversary at play, an opponent in a game

pratikuñcita prati-kuñcita, as, ā, am, bent, curved.

pratikuñjara prati-kuñjara, as, m. a hostile elephant; [cf. prati-gaja, prati-dvirada, prati-nāga.]

pratikūj prati-kūj, cl. 1. P. -kūjati, -kū-jitum, to coo or warble in return, answer by an inarticulate sound.

pratikūpa prati-kūpa, as, m. a moat, ditch.

pratikūla prati-kūla, as, ā, am, 'against the bank' (opposed to anu-kūla, q. v.), against the stream or current, contrary, adverse, opposed, opposite; cross-grained, cross, inverted, reverse; contradictory; disastrous, inauspicious; disagreeable, unpleasant, ungracious, perverse, stubborn, contumacious, rebellious; pratikūleṣu sthita, standing among the refractory, offering opposition (according to Kullūka = ājñā-vyāghāta-kārin); (am, ena), ind. contrary, contrarily, contrary to nature, in inverted order, inversely.
     pratikūlakārin pratikūla-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, or pratikūla-kṛt, t, t, t, opposing, offering opposition to (with gen.).
     pratikūlatas pratikūla-tas, ind. in contradiction or contravention to; pratikūlato vṛt, to be in contradiction to.
     pratikūlatā pratikūla-tā, f. or pratikūla-tva, am, n. adverseness, opposition, hostility; perverseness, contumacy.
     pratikūladarśana pratikūla-darśana, as, ā, am, looking cross or awry, having an ungracious aspect.
     pratikūladaivatā prati-kūla-daiva-tā, f. hostility of fate.
     pratikūlapravartin pratikūla-pra-vartin, ī, inī, i, taking an adverse course; causing unpleasantness.
     pratikūlabhāṣin pratikūla-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking against, contravening, contradicting.
     pratikūlavacana pra-tikūla-vacana, am, n. refractory speech, contradiction; disagreeable speech.
     pratikūlavat pratikūla-vat, ān, atī, at, refractory, contumacious.
     pratikūlavartin pratikūla-vartin, ī, inī, i, being adverse to, disturbing, troubling.
     pratikūlavāda pratikūla-vāda, as, m. speaking contradictorily, contradiction.
     pratikūlavādin pratikūla-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking contradictorily, contradictory, contradicting, opposing.
     pratikūlavṛtti pratikūla-vṛtti, is, is, i, being in a state of opposition, opposing.
     pratikūlaśabda pratikūla-śabda, as, ā, am, having a disagreeable sound, having a discordant note (Kumāra-s. I. 46).
     pratikūlācarita pratikūlācarita (-la-āc-), am, n. offensive or hostile action, injurious conduct.
     pratikūlokta pra-tikūlokta (-la-uk-), am, n. contradiction.

pratikūlaya pratikūlaya, Nom. P. pratikūlayati, -yitum, to oppose, offer opposition to.

pratikṛ prati-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -ku-rute, -kartum, to do or make (anything as a defence) against (Ved.); to return, repay, recompense, requite, retaliate (with acc. of the thing, and gen., dat., or loc. of the person); to act in opposition to, counteract (with acc. or gen.); to treat or attend to (as a physician), cure; to repair, mend, restore: Caus. A. -kārayate, -yitum, to cause to be repeated: Desid. -cikīrṣati, to wish to requite, seek to retaliate or take vengeance upon (with loc. or acc.).

pratikara prati-kara, as, ī, am, acting against, counteracting; (as), m. requital, compensation.

pratikaraṇīya prati-karaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be counteracted, to be prevented, remediable.

pratikartavya prati-kartavya, as, ā, am, to be requited or returned, to be paid or discharged (as a debt); to be counteracted or counterworked, to be frustrated; to be treated or attended (by a physician).

pratikartṛ prati-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a requiter, recompenser; an opponent, adversary.

pratikarman prati-karman, a, n. requital, retaliation; redress, remedy; counteraction, counterworking; opposing, opposition; dress, decoration, toilet, personal embellishment; (a), ind. at each celebration or performance; in every work; a-pratikarman, ā, ā, a, (either) whose deeds are unmatched, (or) not offering opposition; obedient.

pratikāra prati-kāra, as, m. (or pratī-kāra, q. v.), rendering back, requital, reward, retaliation, retribution, revenge; counteraction, application of an antidote or remedy, obviating, preventing, remedying, prevention, remedy; opposition; help against, help, alleviation; a kind of treaty or alliance concluded with the hope that one party will requite the services rendered by the other.
     pratikārakarman pratikāra-karman, a, n. the making of amends.
     pratikārajña pratikāra-jña, as, ā, am, knowing what remedy should be applied.
     pratikāravidhāna pra-tikāra-vidhāna, am, n. the application of a remedy, medical treatment.

pratikārin prati-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, counteracting, obviating, opposing; a-pratikārin, one who uses no remedies, one who does not allow himself to be attended by a physician.

pratikārya prati-kārya, as, ā, am, to be retaliated or revenged; (am), n. retribution.

pratikṛta prati-kṛta, as, ā, am, rendered back, returned, repaid, recompensed, requited, retaliated; opposed, counteracted, remedied; (am), n. recompense, requital; resistance, opposition.

pratikṛti prati-kṛti, is, f. resistance, defence; retaliation, return, revenge; a reflected image, reflection, a shadow; an effigy, figure, image, statue, picture; a substitute.

pratikṛtya prati-kṛtya, as, ā, am, to be counteracted or remedied, remediable.

pratikriyā prati-kriyā, f. requital, retaliation, revenge; a return for kindness received, recompense; opposition; counteracting, remedying; (medical) attendance; embellishment, decoration; defence, protection; a fence; succour, help, care.

pratikṛṣṭa prati-kṛṣṭa. See prati-karṣa.

pratikṝ prati-kṝ, cl. 6. P. A. -kirati, -te, -karitum, -karītum, to scatter towards; [cf. prati-s-kṝ.]

pratikḷp prati-kḷp, cl. 4. A. -kalpate, -kalpitum, -kalptum, Ved. to be at the service of (with acc.); to receive hospitably: Caus. -kal-payati, -yitum, to regulate, arrange.

pratikalpya prati-kalpya, as, ā, am, to be arranged or prepared.

pratikopa prati-kopa, as, m. anger against (any one), wrath; vexation.

pratikram prati-kram, cl. 1. P. A. -krāmati, -kramate, -kramitum, to come back, return.

pratikrama prati-krama, as, m. reversed or inverted order.

pratikramaṇa prati-kramaṇa, am, n. (Ved.) stepping towards; (with Buddhists) confessing, making confession.

pratikrudh prati-krudh, cl. 4. P. -krudhyati, -kroddhum, to be angry with any one (acc.) in return (Manu VI. 48).

pratikrodha prati-krodha, as, m. anger in return.

pratikruṣṭa prati-kruṣṭa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. kruś with prati), miserable, poor (said of a kind of soil).

pratikrośa prati-krośa, as, m., Ved. crying out to, hallooing.

pratikrūra prati-krūra, as, ā, am, cruel or harsh in return, returning harshness for harshness.

pratikṣaṇam prati-kṣaṇam, ind. at every moment, every moment, momentarily, every instant; constantly, continually.

pratikṣatra prati-kṣatra, as, m., N. of a descendant of Atri, author of the hymn Ṛg-veda V. 46; of a son of An-enas; of a son of Kshatra-vṛddha; of a son of Śamin.

pratikṣaya prati-kṣaya, as, m. a guard, attendant ('protecting from injury or loss').

pratikṣi prati-kṣi (see rt. 2. kṣi), cl. 2. 6. P. -kṣeti, -kṣiyati, -kṣetum, Ved. to settle near.

pratikṣip prati-kṣip, cl. 6. P. -kṣipati, -kṣeptum, to throw or cast into; to push against, hurt; to revile, ridicule, reject.

pratikṣipta prati-kṣipta, as, ā, am, thrown into; turned away, rejected, dismissed; sent, dispatched; repelled, opposed, resisted; abused, reviled; calumniated, falsely accused; (am), n. medicine.

pratikṣipya prati-kṣipya, ind. having thrown into, having thrown.

pratikṣepa prati-kṣepa, as, m. contradicting, contradiction; opposing, controverting, contravening; contest, contesting; not acknowledging, rejecting.

pratikṣepaṇa prati-kṣepaṇa, am, n. contradicting, opposing, controverting, contesting.

pratikṣuta prati-kṣuta, am, n. sneezing, wheezing.

pratikhura prati-khura, as, m. a particular wrong position of a child at birth.

pratikhyā prati-khyā, cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -khyā-tum, to see, behold.

pratikhyāti prati-khyāti, is, f. renown; (also read pra-vikhyāti.)

pratigaja prati-gaja, as, m. a hostile elephant, elephant standing opposite; [cf. prati-kuñ-jara.]

pratigad prati-gad, cl. 1. P. -gadati, -gadi-tum, to speak in return, answer.

pratigam prati-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gan-tum, to go or advance towards, go to meet; to go back, return, go home.

pratigata prati-gata, as, ā, am, flying backwards and forwards, wheeling in flight; lost from the memory.

pratigamana prati-gamana, am, n. going back, returning, return.

pratigara prati-gara. See prati-gṝ below.

pratigarj prati-garj, cl. 1. P. -garjati, -gar-jitum, to roar at, roar against, roar at one another; to answer with roars; to resist, oppose.

pratigarjat prati-garjat, an, antī, at, roaring against; murmuring against, rebelling; reverberating, echoing.

pratigarjanā prati-garjanā, f. roaring against, answering roar.

pratigarhita prati-garhita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. garh with prati), blamed (Rām. VI. 103, 15; perhaps wrongly for prati garhita).

pratigā prati-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to go back, return.

pratigātram prati-gātram, ind. in every limb.

pratigāh prati-gāh, cl. 1. A. -gāhate, -gā-hitum, -gāḍhum, to penetrate, enter.

pratigiri prati-giri, is, m. an opposite mountain; an inferior mountain or anything like a mountain.

pratigīrya prati-gīrya. See prati-gṝ below.

pratigu prati-gu, Caus. P. -gāvayati, -yi-tum, Ved. to proclaim.

pratigupta prati-gupta, as, ā, am, guarded, protected.

pratigupya prati-gupya, as, ā, am, to be guarded or protected.

pratigṛdh prati-gṛdh, cl. 4. P. -gṛdhyati, -gardhitum, to be greedy or eager for (with acc.).

pratigṛham prati-gṛham, ind. in every house.

pratigṛhīta prati-gṛhīta. See under prati-grah, p. 613, col. 1.

pratigṝ prati-gṝ, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛṇāti, -gṛ-ṇīte, -garitum, -garītum, to invoke, salute (Ved.); to answer or make responses in recitation or singing (Ved.); to agree with any one (with dat.).

pratigara prati-gara, as, m., Ved. the Adhvaryu's response to the address of the Hotṛ.

pratigaritṛ prati-garitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who ejaculates or utters a response.

pratigīrya prati-gīrya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be answered with a response in singing.

[Page 0613-a]

pratigeham prati-geham, ind. in every house.

pratigrah prati-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, gṛhṇīte, -grahītum (an irreg. 2nd sing. Impv. prati-gṛhṇa is used in Rāmāyaṇa III. 9, 27), to take hold of, grasp, seize; to eclipse; to take up, collect, admit; to take, eat, drink; to take possession of, occupy; to take away, deprive of; to receive, accept (śirasā prati-grah, to accept anything and place it on the head as a mark of respect); to receive an enemy, attack, assault, assail; to receive a friend, give a friendly reception to, welcome; to take as a wife, choose for a husband, wed, marry; to hear, hear with pleasure; to accept what is said as a good omen; to express assent, approve, attend, pay attention to: Caus. -grāhayati, -yitum, to cause to accept, give, present.

pratigṛhīta prati-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, taken hold of; taken, accepted, received; assented to, admitted; taken as a wife, married.

pratigṛhītavya prati-gṛhītavya, a wrong form for prati-gra-hītavya, q. v.

pratigṛhītṛ prati-gṛhītṛ, a wrong form for prati-gra-hītṛ, q. v.

pratigṛhya 1. prati-gṛhya, as, ā, am, to be accepted, acceptable; one from whom anything may be accepted.

pratigṛhya 2. prati-gṛhya, ind. having taken or received; bringing up the rear.

pratigraha prati-graha, as, m. receiving, accepting, acceptance, receiving a donation; the right of accepting gifts (as the peculiar prerogative of Brāhmans); one who receives, a receiver; a gift, present; a proper donation or fit present to a Brāhman at suitable periods; receiving kindly, friendly reception; taking a wife, marrying; favour, grace; hearing, hearkening, listening; the reserve of an army, a detachment posted with the general four hundred yards in the rear of the line; a spitting-pot, spittoon; the sun near the moon's node; = kriyā-kāra.

pratigrahaṇa prati-grahaṇa, as, ī, am, receiving, accepting; (am), n. receiving, reception, receiving presents; receiving a bride, marrying; a vessel.

pratigrahaṇīya prati-grahaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be taken or accepted, acceptable.

pratigrahin prati-grahin, ī, iṇī, i, one who receives, a receiver (opposed to dātṛ).

pratigrahītavya prati-grahītavya, as, ā, am, to be taken or accepted, allowed to be taken or received; to be received (in a friendly manner), to be welcomed.

pratigrahītṛ prati-grahītṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who receives or accepts, a receiver; one who takes in marriage, one who marries.

pratigrāha prati-grāha, as, m. receiving, accepting gifts; a spitting-pot, spittoon.

pratigrāhaka prati-grāhaka, as, ikā, am, receiving gifts or presents.

pratigrāhin prati-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, one who accepts, receiving presents.

pratigrāhya 1. prati-grāhya, as, ā, am, to be taken or accepted, acceptable, admissible; one from whom anything may be received.

pratigrāhya 2. prati-grāhya, ind. having caused to accept, having offered.

pratigrāmam prati-grāmam, ind. in every village.

pratigha prati-gha, as, m. (fr. prati-han), resistance, opposing, opposition; mutual beating, striking back again, fighting, combat; anger, wrath, rage, passion; an enemy; fainting; (as, ā, am), inimical, adverse.

pratighāta prati-ghāta, as, m. (or pratī-ghāta, q. v.), warding off a blow, keeping back, repulse; hinderance, opposition, resistance; reaction; preventing, prohibiting; a blow in return; rebound.

pratighātaka prati-ghātaka, as, ikā, am, disturbing, interrupting, troubling; (at the end of an adj. comp.) = prati-ghāta.

pratighātana prati-ghātana, am, n. warding off, repulsing; killing, slaughter.

[Page 0613-b]

pratighātin prati-ghātin, ī, inī, i, keeping off, repelling, repulsing; troubling, encroaching, injuring; hostile, opposed to; reacting.

pratighna prati-ghna, am, n. the body.

pratighnat prati-ghnat, an, atī, at, opposing, impeding; destructive; hostile.

pratighoṣin prati-ghoṣin, ī, iṇī, i (fr. rt. ghuṣ with prati), Ved. roaring against, sounding against.

praticakra prati-cakra, am, n. a discus that will bear comparison with others, a discus which is a match for any other; (perhaps) a corresponding or subordinate wheel.

praticakṣ prati-cakṣ, cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, &c., to see, perceive, become aware of; to expect; to cause to see, cause to appear, bring to light.

praticakṣaṇa prati-cakṣaṇa, am, n. looking at, viewing; making visible; appearance, look, aspect.

praticakṣya prati-cakṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. visible.

praticandra prati-candra, as, m. a mock moon, paraselene.

praticar prati-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -cari-tum, to advance towards, approach (Ved.): Caus. -cārayati, -yitum, to make current, circulate, proclaim, publish.

praticārita prati-cārita, as, ā, am, circulated, proclaimed, published.

praticaraṇam prati-caraṇam, ind. in every school or branch.

praticikīrṣā prati-cikīrṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of prati-kṛ), wish to requite, desire of retaliation or revenge, desire to be avenged upon (with acc. or loc.).

praticikīrṣu prati-cikīrṣu, us, us, u, wishing to requite, desirous of retaliating.

praticiti prati-citi, ind., Ved. in every layer or pile, in each layer or course (of faggots, bricks, &c.).

praticint prati-cint, cl. 10. P. A. -cinta-yati, -te, -yitum, to think or reflect on; to consider again, remember.

praticintana prati-cintana, am, n. thinking repeatedly, considering, meditating upon.

praticintanīya prati-cintanīya, as, ā, am, to be reflected upon anew, to be thought over again.

praticud prati-cud, cl. 10. P. -codayati, -yitum, to drive on, push on, impel, urge on, instigate; to fall upon, assail, attack.

praticodanam prati-codanam, ind. (fr. prati + codana), Ved. according to order or injunction.

praticodita prati-codita, as, ā, am, impelled, one who has pushed against or assailed (with acc.).

praticchad prati-cchad (prati-chad), cl. 10. P. (poet. also A.) -cchādayati (-te), -yitum, to cover over, cover, clothe, envelop; to obscure; to hide, conceal, disguise; to endow.

praticchadana prati-cchadana, am, n. a cover, a piece of cloth for a covering.

praticchanna prati-cchanna, as, ā, am, covered over, covered, overlaid, clotted, enveloped; obscured; hidden, concealed, disguised; beset, enclosed, hemmed in; furnished with, provided with.

praticchanda prati-cchanda, as, m. a reflected image, likeness, any image, picture, statue; a substitute.

praticchandaka prati-cchandaka, as, m. an image; a substitute.

praticchāyā prati-cchāyā (prati-chāyā), f. a reflected image, a shade, shadow; an image, statue, picture, bas-relief.

praticchid prati-cchid (prati-chid), cl. 7. P. A. -cchinatti, -cchintte, -cchettum, to tear off, cut off; to retaliate by cutting to pieces.

[Page 0613-c]

praticcheda prati-ccheda, as, m. cutting off; resistance, opposition.

praticyavīyas prati-cyavīyas, ān, asī, as (fr. rt. cyu), Ved. pressing closer against or towards; (Sāy. pra-cyavīyasī = pumāṃsam prati śarīra-syātyantaṃ cyāvayitrī.)

pratijaṅghā prati-jaṅghā, f. the shin-bone; the fore part of the leg.

pratijan prati-jan, cl. 4. A. -jāyate, -jani-tum, to be born again, spring up again, be produced anew.

pratijana prati-jana, as, m., Ved. an adversary.

pratijanya pratijanya, as, ā, am, Ved. adverse, opposed to, hostile; (Sāy. pratijanyāni = hostile people.)

pratijap prati-jap, cl. 1. P. -japati, -japi-tum, Ved. to mutter in response.

pratijalp prati-jalp, cl. 1. P. -jalpati, -jal-pitum, to answer, reply.

pratijalpa prati-jalpa, as, m. an answer, reply.

pratijalpaka prati-jalpaka, as, m. a reply expressing assent, respectful concurrence; a polite but evasive answer (?).

pratijāgṛ prati-jāgṛ, cl. 2. P. -jāgarti, jāgaritum, Ved. to watch beside (another).

pratijāgara prati-jāgara, as, m. vigilance, watchfulness, attention.

pratijāgaraṇa prati-jāgaraṇa, am, n. watching, guarding, attending to.

pratijāgaraṇaka prati-jāgaraṇaka, as, or am, m. or n. (?), a district.

pratiji prati-ji, cl. 1. P. -jayati, -jetum, Ved. to conquer, defeat (at play): Desid. -jigīṣati, to wish to conquer or defeat, to attack, assault, assail.

pratijihvā prati-jihvā or prati-jihvikā, f. the uvula or soft palate.

pratijīvana prati-jīvana, am, n. (fr. rt. jīv with prati), returning to life, resuscitation.

pratijuṣ prati-juṣ, cl. 6. A. -juṣate, -jo-ṣitum, Ved. to be kind, act tenderly towards; to receive with pleasure, delight in, be gratified by: Caus. -joṣayati, -yitum, to coax, caress.

pratijūtivarpas pratijūti-varpas, ās, ās, as, Ved. victorious over enemies (Sāy. = pratipakṣā-bhibhavana-śīla-tejo-yukta).

pratijṝ prati-jṝ, cl. 1. A. -jarate, -jaritum, -jarītum, Ved. to roar (as fire) in the direction of (Sāy. = abhi-vṛdh, to increase); to call out to, salute (Sāy. = stu, to praise).

pratijñā 1. prati-jñā, cl. 9. A. (ep. also P.) -jānīte, -jānāti, -jñātum, to admit, own, acknowledge, recognise, allow, take in good part; to approve, consent; to promise (with gen., dat., or loc. of the person, and acc. or dat. of the thing); to maintain, uphold, assert, affirm, allege; to bring forward or introduce (a topic); to perceive, observe, learn, discern, become aware of; (A.) to confirm, assent, answer in the affirmative; to propose; (P. A.) to remember with regret, remember sorrowfully.

pratijñā 2. prati-jñā, f. admission, acknowledgment; assent; a solemn declaration, agreement, engagement, promise, vow; a statement, assertion, affirmation, declaration, allegation; (in logic) a proposition, the assertion to be proved, the first member or avayava of the five-membered Nyāya syllogism (in the usual standing example = 'this hill is fiery'); (in law) a plaint, complaint, indictment; (ayā), ind. by express rule; in the manner laid down.
     pratijñāntara pratijñān-tara (-jñā-an-), am, n. (in logic) a subsequent proposition on failure of the first.
     pratijñāpattra pratijñā-pattra or pratijñā-pattraka, am, n. a promissory note, a written contract, bond.
     pratijñāpariśiṣṭa pratijñā-pari-śiṣṭa, am, n., N. of a treatise by Kātyāyana.
     pratijñābhaṅga pratijñā-bhaṅga, as, m. the breaking or breach of a promise.
     pratijñābhaṅgabhīru pratijñābhaṅga-bhīru, us, us, u, fearful or apprehensive of breaking a promise.
     pratijñāvirodha pra-tijñā-virodha, as, m. acting contrary to promise or agreement; denial of a logical proposition.
     pratijñāvivāhita pra-tijñā-vivāhita, as, ā, am, promised in marriage, betrothed.
     pratijñāsannyāsa pratijñā-sannyāsa, as, m. breaking a promise; abandonment of the original proposition (in logic).
     pratijñāhāni pratijñā-hāni, is, f. giving up the proposition or argument.

pratijñāta prati-jñāta, as, ā, am, asserted, propounded, declared, stated, proposed, deposed, alleged; admitted, acknowledged; promised, agreed; agreeable, desirable; (am), n. anything promised, a promise.
     pratijñātārtha pra-tijñātārtha (-ta-ar-), as, m. a statement, averment.

pratijñātavya prati-jñātavya, as, ā, am, to be assented to, to be promised, &c.

pratijñāti prati-jñāti, is, f. a wrong form for prati-pra-jñāti, q. v.

pratijñāna prati-jñāna, am, n. admission, assent, agreement, engagement, promise; asserting, assertion; bringing forward or introducing (a topic).

pratijñāpita prati-jñāpita, as, ā, am, betrayed; (a various reading for pra-jñāpita.)

pratijñāya prati-jñāya, ind. having admitted or acknowledged; having promised; having maintained or asserted.

pratijñeya prati-jñeya, as, ā, am, to be promised or assented to; (as), m. the reciter or pronouncer of a panegyric, a proclaimer of rank and titles, herald, bard, panegyrist.

pratijval prati-jval, cl. 1. P. -jvalati, -jva-litum, to flame, blaze, shine.

pratitaḍ prati-taḍ, cl. 10. P. -tāḍayati, -yi-tum, to strike in return, strike again.

pratitattvasiddhānta prati-tattva-siddhānta, as, m. a conclusion adopted by each disputant.

pratitantram prati-tantram, ind. according to each Tantra, according to each opinion.

pratitap prati-tap, cl. 1. P. -tapati, -taptum, to throw out heat towards; to heat, warm, foment.

pratitara prati-tara, as, m. (fr. rt. tṝ with prati), a sailor, oarsman, ferryman.

pratitarām prati-tarām, ind. (compar. fr. 1. prati), Ved. with rt. bhū, to become shorter or more contracted; (according to a Scholiast = atyan-tam pratikūla.)

pratitaru prati-taru, ind. at each tree.

pratitāla prati-tāla or prati-tālaka, as, m. (in music) a particular time, a kind of air or melody; (ī), f. the key of a door or padlock, an instrument to open a door.

pratitūṇī prati-tūṇī, f. a modification of the nervous disease called Tūṇī; [cf. pra-tūṇī.]

pratitryaham prati-tryaham, ind. for three days at a time.

pratithi pra-tithi, is, m., N. of a teacher with the epithet Deva-ratha.

pratidaṇḍa prati-daṇḍa, as, ā, am, Ved. refractory, disobedient, obstinate.

pratidarśa prati-darśa. See prati-dṛś, col. 2.

pratidah prati-dah, cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dag-dhum, Ved. to burn towards, encounter with flames, consume (Sāy. = sarvathā bhasmī-kṛ): Pass. -dah-yate, to be burnt or consumed by fire.

pratidā prati-dā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadāti, -datte, dātum, to give in return, give as a reward, give back, return, restore; to retort; to give: Caus. -dāpayati, -yitum, to cause to be given back, cause to be restored.

pratidatta prati-datta, as, ā, am, given back. See pratī-tta.

pratidātavya prati-dātavya, as, ā, am, to be given back, to be restored.

[Page 0614-b]

pratidāna prati-dāna, am, n. giving back, restoring (a deposit), restitution, restoration; returning, a gift in return; exchange, barter.

pratideya prati-deya, as, ā, am, to be given back or returned, to be given as an equivalent; (am), n. a pledge, pawn; an article purchased and given back.

pratidāraṇa prati-dāraṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. dṝ with prati), battle, fighting, fierce conflict.

pratidinam prati-dinam, ind. day by day, daily, every day.

pratidivan prati-divan, ā, m. (fr. rt. 2. div with prati), the sun; a day.

pratidīvan prati-dīvan, ā, m. an adversary at play (Ved.); the sun.

pratidivasam prati-divasam, ind. day after day, daily, day by day.

pratidiś prati-diś, Caus. P. -deśayati, -yi-tum, to point towards, point out; to enjoin, teach; to direct; to confess.

pratidiśam prati-diśam, ind. (fr. prati + 2. diś), in every direction, from every quarter; everywhere, all around.

pratideśam prati-deśam, ind. (fr. prati + deśa), in every region, in each district or country, in every country.

pratiduh prati-duh, dhuk (gender doubtful; inst. -duhā or -dhuṣā, gen. -duhas or -dhuṣas), Ved. fresh milk, milk still warm.

pratidūta prati-dūta, as, m. a messenger or ambassador sent in return.

pratidūṣita prati-dūṣita, as, ā, am, defiled, rendered unclean, contaminated.

pratidṛś prati-dṛś, cl. 1. P. -paśyati, -draṣṭum, to look at, behold; to become aware of, experience, know; A. -paśyate or Pass. -dṛś-yate, to come in sight, become visible or perceptible, appear: Caus. -darśayati, -yitum, to cause to see, to show; to teach.

pratidarśa prati-darśa, as, m., Ved. looking at, viewing.

pratidarśana prati-darśana, am, n. seeing, perceiving; (at the end of comps.) appearance, look.

pratidṛśam prati-dṛśam, ind. (fr. prati + 2. dṛś), in every eye, for every eye.

pratidṛṣṭa prati-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, beheld; become visible, come in sight.

pratidevatam prati-devatam, ind., Ved. for every deity.

pratidevatā prati-devatā, f., Ved. a corresponding deity.

pratidaivatam prati-daivatam, ind. for every deity.

pratideham prati-deham, ind. in each body, in every body.

pratidoṣam prati-doṣam, ind., Ved. in the evening, in the dark.

pratidru prati-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati, -dro-tum, to run towards, run to.

pratidruh 1. prati-druh, cl. 4. P. -druhyati, -drohitum, -drogdhum, -droḍhum, to injure in return, retaliate an injury.

pratidruh 2. prati-druh, dhruk, k, k, or dhruṭ, ṭ, ṭ, seeking to injure in return, wishing to retaliate an injury.

pratidvandva prati-dvandva, as, m. an opponent, antagonist, adversary, rival; an enemy, foe; (am), n. opposition, hostility.

pratidvandvin prati-dvandvin, ī, m. an opponent, adversary, rival; (ī, inī, i), hostile, opposed; (at the end of a comp.) rivalling, vying with.

pratidvāram prati-dvāram, ind. at every gate, at each door.

pratidvirada prati-dvirada, as, m. an opposite elephant, a hostile elephant; [cf. prati-kuñjara.]

pratidhartṛ prati-dhartṛ. See under prati-dhṛ, col. 3.

[Page 0614-c]

pratidhā 1. prati-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum (mostly Ved.), to place on, place within; to put back; to replace, restore, give back to (with loc. or dat.); to fix (an arrow on the bowstring); to put to the lips (in drinking, Ṛg-veda IV. 27, 5); to set (the foot) upon; to offer, present; to use, employ; (A.) to begin, commence; to draw near, come on (said of the night).

pratidhā 2. prati-dhā, f., Ved. putting to the lips (in drinking); a draught.

pratidhāna prati-dhāna, am, n. putting on; adopting precautions.

pratidhi prati-dhi, is, m., Ved. a particular part of a chariot, pieces of wood fastened across the pole; (according to Mahī-dhara) = anna.

pratidhāv prati-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhāvati, -te, -dhāvitum, to run back; to rush upon, assail, attack.

pratidhāvana prati-dhāvana, am, n. running against, rushing upon, assailing, attacking.

pratidhura prati-dhura, as, m. a horse harnessed by the side of another, one horse of a pair.

pratidhṛ prati-dhṛ, cl. 10. P. -dhārayati, -yitum, Ved. to keep back, stop, check; to keep erect, support.

pratidhartṛ prati-dhartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who keeps back or stops, one who checks; (according to Mahīdhara = nir-ākartṛ.)

pratidhṛṣ prati-dhṛṣ, cl. 1. 5. P. -dhar-ṣati, -dhṛṣṇoti, -dharṣitum (Ved. -dhṛṣe), to be bold against, brave, defy; to withstand, resist; to sustain, endure.

pratidhṛṣya prati-dhṛṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be braved or defied, to be withstood or resisted, resistible.

pratidhyai prati-dhyai, cl. 1. P. -dhyāyati, -dhyātum, to think upon, hit upon an idea, devise.

pratidhyāta prati-dhyāta, as, ā, am, thought upon, meditated on, devised.

pratidhvani prati-dhvani, is, m. or prati-dhvāna, as, am, m. n. echo, reverberated sound.

pratidhvasta prati-dhvasta, as, ā, am, cast down, downcast; forsaken (?).

pratinad prati-nad, cl. 1. P. -nadati, -nadi-tum, to sound back, repeat or re-echo a sound; to answer with a cry or with a shout: Caus. -nādayati, -yitum, to cause to resound, make resonant, fill with repeated roaring, fill with cries; to cry aloud.

pratināda prati-nāda, as, m. echo, resonance, reverberation.

pratinādita prati-nādita, as, ā, am, caused to resound, resonant, resounding, echoing, echoed.

pratininada prati-ninada, as, m. an echo, a reverberation.

pratinand prati-nand, cl. 1. P. -nandati, -nanditum, to greet cheerfully, accept or receive gladly, take thankfully (Manu II. 54); to greet in return, return a salute, salute, bid welcome, bid farewell; to address kindly, express gratification, display affection or devotion; to favour; (with na), to decline, refuse: Caus. -nandayati, -yitum, to gladden, delight, gratify.

pratinandana prati-nandana, am, n. greeting, salutation (Ved.); thankful acceptance; the act of returning thanks at meals, thanksgiving.

pratinaptṛ prati-naptṛ, tā, m. a great grandson, a son's grandson; [cf. pra-ṇapāt.]

pratinam prati-nam, cl. 1. P. -namati, -nan-tum, Ved. to bow or incline towards.

pratinamaskāra prati-namaskāra, as, ā, am, Ved. returning a salutation.

pratinard prati-nard, cl. 1. P. -nardati, -nar-ditum, to utter sounds or cries against; to greet or hail with cries; to roar after (prey or food).

pratinava prati-nava, as, ā, am, new, young, fresh, recent; blown, budded.
     pratinavajavā pratinava-javā, f. a fresh or newly opened China rose.

[Page 0615-a]

pratināga prati-nāga, as, m. an elephant standing opposite, a hostile elephant; [cf. prati-kuñjara.]

pratināḍī prati-nāḍī, f. a branch vein.

pratināda prati-nāda. See prati-nad, p. 614.

pratināman prati-nāman, ā, mnī, a, Ved. having corresponding names, related by name.

pratināyaka prati-nāyaka. See col. 2.

pratināha prati-nāha. See pratī-nāha.

pratinikṣip prati-ni-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣeptum, to put down again, deposit again.

pratinigad prati-ni-gad, cl. 1. P. -gadati, -gaditum, Ved. to speak to, address.

pratinigrah prati-ni-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛh-ṇāti, -gṛhṇīte, -grahītum, Ved. to take up (liquids with a ladle or other vessel), ladle out.

pratinidhā prati-ni-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -da-dhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to put in the place of another, substitute; to set aside, slight, disregard; to command, order.

pratinidhāya prati-nidhāya, ind. having placed in, having implanted.

pratinidhi prati-nidhi, is, m. substitution; a substitute, representative, proxy, deputy, vicegerent; a surety; a resemblance of a real form, an image, likeness, statue, picture.

pratinind prati-nind, cl. 1. P. -nindati, -nin-ditum, to inveigh against, abuse, blame, censure.

pratinipāta prati-nipāta, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. pat with prati-ni), falling down, alighting.

pratiniyata prati-niyata, as, ā, am (rt. yam), settled, predestined.

pratiniyama prati-niyama, as, m. a general rule, general prevalence.

pratinirji prati-nir-ji, cl. 1. P. -jayati, -jetum, to prevail against, overcome, vanquish; to rescind.

pratinirjita prati-nirjita, as, ā, am, prevailed against, vanquished; rescinded.

pratinirdiś prati-nir-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to point back, refer back.

pratinirdeśa prati-nirdeśa, as, m., Ved. pointing or referring back to (with gen.).

pratinirdeśaka prati-nirdeśaka, as, ikā, am, (at the end of a comp.) pointing back, referring back.

pratiniryat prati-nir-yat, Caus. P. -yāta-yati, -yitum, to give back, return.

pratiniryātana prati-niryātana, am, n. giving back, returning; rewarding, retaliation.

pratinivāraṇa prati-nivāraṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. vṛ with prati-ni), keeping off, warding off.

pratinivāsana prati-nivāsana, am, n. (fr. rt. 5. vas with prati-ni), a kind of garment (with Buddhists).

pratiniviṣṭa prati-niviṣṭa, as, ā, am, hardened, obstinate, obdurate.
     pratiniviṣṭamūrkha pratiniviṣṭa-mūrkha, as, m. an obstinate fool, confirmed blockhead.

pratinivṛt prati-ni-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, -vartitum, to turn back or round, turn away from; to return; to run away, take flight.

pratinivartana prati-nivartana, am, n. turning back, turning away from; returning, return.

pratinivṛtta prati-nivṛtta, as, ā, am, turned away from, desisted from, leaving, withdrawn from; come back, returned.

pratiniśam prati-niśam, ind. every night, nightly, by night.

pratiniṣpū prati-niṣ-pū (-nis-pū), cl. 9. P. A. -punāti, -punīte, -pavitum, Ved. to cleanse or winnow close at hand (?).

pratinī prati-nī, cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to lead back; to lead to, bring towards; to put into, mix.

pratināyaka prati-nāyaka, as, m. 'counter hero', the adversary of the hero of a play.

pratinud prati-nud, cl. 6. P. A. -nudati, -te, -nottum, to thrust back, repel, repulse, ward off.

pratinoda prati-noda, as, m. thrusting back, repelling, repulse.

pratinṛt prati-nṛt, cl. 4. P. -nṛtyati, -nar-titum, to dance before (in token of contempt), to mock in turn by dancing before (with acc.).

pratinyas prati-ny-as, cl. 4. P. -asyati, -asi-tum, to place apart or lay down separately (for different persons), deposit.

pratinyāyam prati-nyāyam, ind., Ved. in inverted order.

pratinyūṅkha prati-nyūṅkha, as, m., Ved. a corresponding insertion of the vowel o; [cf. nyūṅkha.]

pratipa pratipa, as, m., N. of a king of the lunar race the father of Śāntanu and grandfather of Bhīṣma; (more correctly spelt pratīpa, q. v.)

pratipakṣa prati-pakṣa, as, m. the opposite side or party, opposite faction, opposition, hostility; an adversary, enemy, foe, opponent, rival; a respondent, defendant; N. of a prince; (also read prati-kṣatra.)
     pratipakṣatā pratipakṣa-tā, f. or pratipakṣa-tva, am, n. opposition, enmity; obstacle.
     pratipakṣavāditva prati-pakṣa-vāditva, am, n. contradictory or deceitful conversation, double dealing.

pratipakṣita pratipakṣita, as, ā, am, containing a contradiction; nullified by a contradictory premiss (one of the five kinds of fallacious middle terms).

pratipakṣin pratipakṣin, ī, m. an opponent, adversary.
     pratipakṣitā pratipakṣi-tā, f. self-contradiction, the being self-contradictory.

pratipaṇa prati-paṇa, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. paṇ with prati), barter, exchange (Ved.); (fr. prati + paṇa), the stake of an adversary at play.

pratipat prati-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -pati-tum, to fly or hasten towards, hasten to meet.

pratipatham prati-patham, ind. along the road, by the way; straightway (?).
     pratipathagati pratipatha-gati, is, is, i, going on the road, wending the way.

pratipathika pratipathika, as, ā, am, going along the road, wending the way.

pratipad 1. prati-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to set foot on, step upon, step up to; to light upon, meet with, find; to go towards, approach, betake one's self to, resort to, take refuge with; to go into, enter; to arrive at, reach, attain; to gain, get, obtain, share, partake of; to receive back, regain, reobtain, recover; to go back, return; to walk, roam, wander, go; to perceive, observe, become aware of, become conscious of; to find out, discover; to obtain a knowledge of, become acquainted with, learn; to comprehend, understand, know; to regard as, consider, deem; to affirm, admit; to answer affirmatively, express assent, comply with, consent, agree, promise; to permit, allow; to avow, acknowledge; to begin to speak, begin to answer, commence a reply; to apply one's self to, perform, practise, observe, fulfil, accomplish; to do anything to any one (with loc. or gen.), undertake anything against, proceed against; to act towards; to take place, occur, transpire; to give, give up, restore, return; uttaram prati-pad, to give an answer: Caus. -pādayati, -yitum, to cause to go back, bring back, lead back; to convey or transport to (a place); to cause to attain, cause to share in, cause to partake of; to give to (with loc., dat., or gen.), deliver over, present, bestow; to communicate, impart, teach; to declare, represent, assert; to establish, substantiate, prove; to explain, expound, make clear; to consider, regard as, deem; to appoint to, install in (with loc.); to procure; to prepare; to effect, cause: Desid. of Caus. -pipādayiṣati, to wish or intend to explain or analyze.

pratipattavya prati-pattavya, as, ā, am, to be obtained, to be received; to be assumed or supposed, to be stated; to be given (as an answer); to be begun; to be done or performed.

pratipatti prati-patti, is, f. gaining, getting, obtaining, acquirement, gain; becoming aware of, perception, observation, ascertainment, determination, knowledge; intelligence, intellect; assertion, affirmation, statement, opinion; acknowledgment, admitting, admission, assent; undertaking, beginning, commencement; doing, acting, action, proceeding; worldly action; mode of acting, procedure; method, means; use, application; giving, imparting, bestowing, presentation; causing; elevation, exaltation, promotion, preferment; acquirement of rank or dignity, reputation, fame, renown; honouring, worshipping, honour, respectful behaviour; inspiring trust or confidence; resoluteness, boldness, assurance, reliance, confidence; comprehending, including, conclusion; conviction, proof; misleading, deceiving (?); a rite from which no advantage is expected (?).
     pratipattikarman prati-patti-karman, a, n., Ved. a concluding rite or ceremony.
     pratipattidakṣa pratipatti-dakṣa, as, ā, am, knowing how to act, knowing what is to be done.
     pratipattidarśin pra-tipatti-darśin, ī, inī, i, showing what ought to be done.
     pratipattiniṣṭhura pratipatti-niṣṭhura, as, ā, am, hard to understand, difficult to be understood.
     pratipattipaṭaha pratipatti-paṭaha, as, m. a kind of kettle-drum, the state drum allowed only to chiefs of a certain rank; [cf. prati-pat-tūrya below.]
     pratipattiparāṅmukha pratipatti-parāṅmukha, as, ī, am, averse from compliance, obstinate, unyielding.
     pratipattipradāna pratipatti-pradāna, am, n. the giving of preferment, conferring promotion.
     pratipattibheda pratipatti-bheda, as, m. diversity of views, difference of opinions.
     pratipattimat pratipatti-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing appropriate knowledge, knowing what is to be done; intelligent; active, prompt; celebrated, high in rank.
     pratipattiviśārada pratipatti-viśārada, as, ā, am, knowing how to act, knowing what is to be done, expert, clever.

pratipattṛ prati-pattṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who maintains or asserts.

pratipad 2. prati-pad, t, f. access, ingress, entrance, way; beginning, commencement; an introductory verse or stanza; the first day of a lunar fortnight, the first day of the moon's increase or wane (especially of the former, cf. prati-padā); understanding, intelligence, intellect; rank, consequence; a kettle-drum.
     pratipattūrya pratipat-tūrya, am, n. a kind of kettle-drum; [cf. pratipatti-paṭaha.]

pratipada prati-pada, am, n., N. of an Upāṅga; (ā or ī), f. the first day of a lunar fortnight, the first day of the moon's increase or wane (especially of the former, cf. 2. prati-pad); (am), ind. (fr. prati + pada), see p. 616, col. 1.

pratipanna prati-panna, as, ā, am, come up to, approached, reached, obtained, gained; overcome, conquered, subdued; done, effected, accomplished; undertaken; answered, replied; offered, promised, engaged; assented to, agreed to, accepted, admitted; known, understood, ascertained, determined; convicted, proved, demonstrated; conversant or familiar with; acting.

pratipannaka pratipannaka, as, m. 'arrived at an aim', (with Buddhists) a collective epithet of the four orders of Āryas, viz. the Śrota-āpanna, Sakṛd-āgāmin, Anāgāmin, and Arhat.

pratipādaka prati-pādaka, as, ikā, am, causing to obtain, giving, granting, bestowing, presenting to (with loc.); stating, establishing, supporting, demonstrating, communicating, treating of, speaking about; explaining, explanatory, illustrating, teaching; productive, effective, efficient, accomplishing; advancing, forwarding, furthering, promoting; (as or am), m. or n. (?), a receptacle for hair.
     pratipādakatva pratipādaka-tva,  am, n. the state or condition of one who explains, explaining.

pratipādana prati-pādana, am, n. causing to come back, bringing back; causing to reach or attain, causing to obtain; imparting, giving, presenting, donation, gift; giving back, returning, restoring; appointing; producing, exciting, causing; accomplishing, effecting; action, worldly conduct; repeated action, practice; treating of, discussing, rendering clear or intelligible, expounding, explaining, teaching, declaring, affirming, declaration; establishing, proving, substantiating; beginning, commencement.

pratipādanīya prati-pādanīya, as, ā, am, to be given, to be given in marriage; to be accomplished; to be discussed, to be treated of or expounded; to be established or proved, to be maintained.

pratipādam prati-pādam, ind. (fr. prati + pāda), in every Pāda, in each quarter or fourth part of a verse.

pratipādayitṛ prati-pādayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who discusses or expounds, a teacher, instructor.

pratipādita prati-pādita, as, ā, am, caused to attain; given, delivered, presented; caused, produced; declared, represented, stated, asserted, proved, maintained; explained, expounded.

pratipāduka prati-pāduka, as, ī, am, determining, ascertaining; making manifest or clear; causing, effecting.

pratipādya prati-pādya, as, ā, am, to be treated of or discussed, to be explained or expounded.

pratipitsā prati-pitsā, f. desire of obtaining, longing for.

pratipitsu prati-pitsu, us, us, u, wishing to obtain, striving for.

pratipipādayiṣu prati-pipādayiṣu, us, us, u, wishing to explain, about to treat of.

pratipadam prati-padam, ind. at every step, on every occasion; at every place, everywhere; in every word; verbally, expressly, especially.
     pratipadatva prati-pada-tva, am, n., Ved. advancing step by step.

pratiparāṇī prati-parā-ṇī, cl. 1. P. A. -ṇa-yati, -te, -ṇetum, Ved. to lead back.

pratiparī prati-parī (-pari-i, see rt. 5. i), cl. 2. P. -pary-eti, -etum, Ved. to go round in a reverse direction.

pratipare prati-pare (-parā-i, see rt. 5. i), cl. 2. P. -paraiti, -paraitum, Ved. to return again.

pratiparṇaśiphā prati-parṇa-śiphā, f. the plant Anthericum Tuberosum (= dravantī).

pratiparva prati-parva, ind., Ved. at each Parvan.

pratipallava prati-pallava, as, m. an opposite branch.

pratipā prati-pā (see Caus. of rt. 3. pā), Caus. P. -pālayati, -yitum, to protect, defend; to cherish, nourish, foster, rear, patronize; to observe, keep, maintain; to wait, wait for, expect.

pratipālaka prati-pālaka, as, ikā, am, protecting, defending, preserving, cherishing; (as), m. a protector, guardian, a king.

pratipālana prati-pālana, am, n. protecting, guarding, defending, cherishing; keeping up, observing, following, practising.

pratipālanīya prati-pālanīya, as, ā, am, to be protected or cherished; to be observed or followed; to be awaited, to be waited for, to be watched.

pratipālayitavya prati-pālayitavya, as, ā, am, to be protected or guarded; to be awaited, to be waited for, to be watched.

pratipālita prati-pālita, as, ā, am, protected, cherished; practised, followed.

pratipālin prati-pālin, ī, inī, i, protecting, guarding, screening.

pratipālya prati-pālya, as, ā, am, to be protected or cherished; to be awaited, to be waited for.

pratipāṇa prati-pāṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. paṇ with prati), ready to exhange, bartering (Ved.); (as), m. a stake, gage, the thing played for; a counter-pledge, anything staked against another thing; a counter-stake, counter-game; [cf. prati-paṇa.]

pratipātram prati-pātram, ind. (in dramatic language) in each part, in each character, by every actor.

pratipādapam prati-pādapam, ind. in every tree.

pratipādam prati-pādam, prati-pādita. See col. 1.

pratipāna prati-pāna, am, n. water for drinking.

pratipāpa prati-pāpa, as, ā, am, wicked or evil in return, recompensing evil for evil.

pratipitsā prati-pitsā, prati-pitsu, prati-pipādayiṣu. See col. 1.

pratipiṣ prati-piṣ, cl. 7. P. -pinaṣṭi, -peṣṭum, to rub one thing against another, rub together; to rub one's self against; to bruise, grind, crush, destroy in turn.

pratipīḍ prati-pīḍ, Caus. P. -pīḍayati, -yi-tum, to press, press hard, oppress, harass, distress.

pratipīḍana prati-pīḍana, am, n. oppressing, harassing, molesting.

pratipīy prati-pīy (see rt. 2. pīy), cl. 1. P. -pīyati, -pīyitum, Ved. to revile, abuse, treat with contempt or disrespect.

pratipuruṣa prati-puruṣa or prati-pūruṣa, as, m. 'a counter-person', a corresponding or similar man; a companion, assistant; a deputy, substitute; an effigy, the effigy of a man which thieves push into the interior of a house before entering it themselves; (am), ind. man by man, every man, for each man; for each soul.

pratipuṣyam prati-puṣyam, ind., Ved. at each time of the moon's entrance into the asterism Pushya.

pratipustaka prati-pustaka, am, n. a copy of an original manuscript, a copy in general.

pratipūj prati-pūj, cl. 10. P. -pūjayati, -yitum, to show respect towards, honour; to salute respectfully, salute in turn, return a salutation, honour; to praise, commend, approve.

pratipūjaka prati-pūjaka, as, ikā, am, doing homage, honouring; (as), m. one who does homage, a reverer.

pratipūjana prati-pūjana, am, n. or prati-pūjā, f. doing homage, showing respect, honouring; exchange of civilities, mutual obeisance or reverence.

pratipūjita prati-pūjita, as, ā, am, honoured, respected, treated with reverence or respect; exchanged as civilities.

pratipūjya 2. prati-pūjya, as, ā, am, to be treated with respect, to be honoured.

pratipūjya 2. prati-pūjya, ind. having done homage to, having exchanged respectful salutations.

pratipūruṣa prati-pūruṣa. See prati-pu-ruṣa above.

pratipūrvāhṇam prati-pūrvāhṇam, ind. every forenoon, every morning.

pratipṝ prati-pṝ, Caus. P. -pūrayati, -yi-tum, to fill up, fill, make full; to fill with, to sate, satiate, satisfy, content.

pratipūraṇa prati-pūraṇa, am, n. filling up, filling; injecting a fluid or other substance, pouring a fluid over.

pratipūrita prati-pūrita, as, ā, am, filled up, filled; satisfied, contented.

pratipūrṇa prati-pūrṇa, as, ā, am, filled with, full, full of; satisfied.

pratipragrah prati-pra-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛh-ṇāti, -gṛhṇīte, -grahītum, to take up or receive again.

[Page 0616-c]

pratiprach prati-prach, cl. 6. P. -pṛcchati, -praṣṭum, to ask, question, interrogate, inquire of.

pratipraśna prati-praśna, as, m. a question asked in return; an answer; (Ved.) an umpire (?).

pratiprajñā prati-pra-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, -jānīte, -jñātum, Ved. to seek out or find again.

pratiprajñāti prati-prajñāti, is, f., Ved. distinguishing; recognition, acknowledgment.

pratipraṇavam prati-praṇavam, ind. at every repetition of the sacred syllable om.
     pratipraṇavasaṃyukta pratipraṇava-saṃyukta, as, ā, am, accompanied each time with the syllable om.

pratipraṇāma prati-praṇāma, as, m. (fr. rt. nam with prati-pra), a bow or obeisance in return, saluting in turn.

pratiprati prati-prati, is, inī, i, Ved. being a counterpart, counter-balancing; being a match for, equal to (with acc.).

pratipratīkam prati-pratīkam, ind., Ved. at each beginning, at every commencement.

pratipradā prati-pra-dā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadāti, -datte, -dātum, to give back again; to give up, deliver.

pratipratta prati-pratta, as, ā, am, Ved. given up, delivered.

pratipradāna prati-pradāna, am, n. giving back, returning, restoring; giving in marriage.

pratiprabrū prati-pra-brū, cl. 2. P. -bravīti, &c., Ved. to speak to in return, address in reply, reply, answer.

pratiprabha prati-prabha, as, m., N. of a descendant of Atri, author of the hymn Ṛg-veda V. 49; (ā), f. reflection, reflected light.

pratiprabhātam prati-prabhātam, ind. every morning.

pratiprayam prati-pra-yam, cl. 1. P. -yacchati, -yantum, to give back, return, restore.

pratiprayavaṇa prati-prayavaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. yu with prati-pra), repeated mixture.

pratiprayā prati-pra-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yā-tum, to go back, come back, return.

pratiprayāṇa prati-prayāṇa, am, n. going back, return, retreat.

pratipraśna prati-praśna. See under prati-prach above.

pratiprasava prati-prasava, as, m. a counterorder, countermand, suspension of a general prohibition in a particular case, license for an act which under other circumstances is forbidden; the laying down of excepted cases; contrary effect.

pratiprasūta prati-prasūta, as, ā, am, re-enjoined after having been forbidden.

pratiprasthātṛ prati-prasthātṛ, tā, m. (fr. rt. sthā with prati-pra), Ved., N. of a priest who assists the Adhvaryu.

pratiprasthāna prati-prasthāna, am, n. the office of the Pratiprasthātṛ; N. of a particular Soma-graha (Ved.).

pratiprāsthānika pratiprāsthānika, as, ī, am, relating to the work or office of the Prati-prasthātṛ; pratiprāsthānikaṃ karma, the office of the Prati-prasthātṛ.

pratiprahāra prati-prahāra, as, m. (fr. rt. hṛ with prati-pra), a counter-blow, returning a blow or stroke.

pratiprahve prati-pra-hve, cl. 1. P. A. -hva-yati, -te, -hvātum, Ved. to invite to (a sacrifice), invoke.

pratiprākāra prati-prākāra, as, m. an outer wall or rampart.

pratiprāś prati-prāś, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. consuming another's food.

pratiprās prati-prās (-pra-as; see rt. 2. as), cl. 4. P. -prāsyati, -prāsitum, to throw or cast upon.

[Page 0617-a]

pratipriya prati-priya, am, n. kindness in turn, service in return.

pratipraiṣa prati-praiṣa, as, m., Ved. a cry or call in return, direction given in return.

pratiplavana prati-plavana, am, n. (fr. rt. plu with prati), jumping back, leaping back.

pratiphal prati-phal, cl. 1. P. -phalati, -pha-litum, to bound against, rebound; to shine back, be reflected; to requite.

pratiphala prati-phala, as, m. or prati-phalana, am, n. a reflection, reflected image, image, shadow; return, reward, remuneration, requital, retaliation, retribution.

pratiphalita prati-phalita, as, ā, am, reflected, shadowed, represented; requited, returned.

pratiphullaka prati-phullaka, as, ā, am, flowering, in blossom.

pratibandh prati-bandh, cl. 9. P. A. -badh-nāti, -badhnīte, -banddhum, to bind to, make fast, moor; to set, enchase; to fix, direct; to shut out, exclude, preclude, cut off; to keep off, keep at a distance; to obstruct.

pratibaddha prati-baddha, as, ā, am, bound to, tied to, bound, tied, moored; attached, hanging to; connected with, subject, dependant; furnished with, possessing; set, enchased, inlaid, bestudded; fixed, directed; excluded, cut off; hindered, impeded, obstructed, opposed, precluded, prevented; disappointed, thwarted, crossed, vexed; kept off, kept at a distance; tangled, entangled, involved, hard to loose; (in philosophy) that which is always connected and implied, as fire is implied in smoke.
     pratibaddhaprasara pratibaddha-prasara, as, ā, am, hindered or blunted in its course (as a thunderbolt).
     pratibaddharāga pratibaddha-rāga, as, ā, am, pervaded by passion or having passion in harmonious connection (with gesture).

pratibadhaka prati-badhaka, as, m. an opposer, injurer (?).

pratibadhya prati-badhya, as, ā, am, to be bound or tied to; to be hindered or obstructed.

pratibandha prati-bandha, as, m. binding or tying to; connection, conjunction; investment, blockade, beleaguering, siege; blocking up, obstacle, hinderance, impediment; resistance; cessation; disappointment.
     pratibandhakārin pra-tibandha-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, creating obstacles, hindering, preventing.
     pratibandhavat pratibandha-vat, ān, atī, at, beset with obstacles, in which obstacles are met with, difficult to attain.

pratibandhaka prati-bandhaka, as, ikā, am, binding or tying to; obstructing, obstructive, hindering, impeding, being an obstacle; resisting; (as), m. a branch, shoot; N. of a prince; (at the end of a comp.) an obstacle, impediment, hinderance.

pratibandhana prati-bandhana, am, n. binding or tying to, binding, confinement; obstructing, impeding.

pratibandhi prati-bandhi, is, m. a contradiction, objection.

pratibandhin prati-bandhin, ī, inī, i, binding or tying to; encountering obstacles, impeded, interrupted; (at the end of a comp.) hindering, obstructing.
     pratibandhitā pratiban-dhi-tā, f. the being an obstacle, obstructiveness, impeding, checking.

pratibandhu prati-bandhu, us, m. an equal in rank or station.

pratibala prati-bala, as, ā, am, having equal strength or power, of equal strength, equally matched, a match for (with gen. or at the end of a comp., e. g. astra-p-, equal in arms); able, adequate, powerful.

pratibāṇi prati-bāṇi, is, i, f. n. an answer; (is, is, i), improper, unseemly, unsuitable.

pratibādh prati-bādh, cl. 1. A. -bādhate, bādhitum, to beat back, repel, ward off, to keep off, combat; to restrain, check; to pain, torment, torture.

pratibādhaka prati-bādhaka, as, ikā, am, thrusting back, rejecting, repelling; opposing, obstructing, withstanding, precluding, preventing.

[Page 0617-b]

pratibādhana prati-bādhana, am, n. beating back, repelling, rejecting, keeping off.

pratibādhin prati-bādhin, ī, inī, i, opposing; (ī), m. an opponent.

pratibāhu prati-bāhu, us, m. a particular part of the arm; N. of one of the sons of Śvaphalka.

pratibimba prati-bimba = prati-vimba, q. v.

pratibīja prati-bīja, am, n. bad or rotten seed.

pratibudh prati-budh, cl. 4. A. -budhyate, -bodhitum, to awaken, awake, wake; to perceive, observe, remark, learn: Caus. -bodhayati, -yitum, to awaken; to instruct, inform, admonish; to commission, charge, order.

pratibuddha prati-buddha, as, ā, am, awakened, awake (Manu I. 74); illuminated, enlightened; recognised, observed; known, celebrated; exalted, rendered prosperous or great.
     pratibuddhavastu pratibuddha-vastu, us, us, u, understanding the real nature of things.
     pratibuddhātman prati-buddhātman (-dha-āt-), ā, ā, a, having the mind roused or awakened, awake.

pratibuddhaka prati-buddhaka, as, ā, am, in a-p-, not recognised.

pratibuddhi prati-buddhi, is, f. awakening; hostile disposition or purpose (= śatru-buddhi).
     pratibuddhimat pratibuddhi-mat, ān, atī, at, having hostile intentions.

pratibodha prati-bodha, as, m. awaking, waking; perception, knowledge; instructing, instruction; admonishing; N. of a man.
     pratibodhavat pratibodha-vat, ān, atī, at, endowed with knowledge or reason, possessed of understanding.
     pratibodhīputra pratibodhī-putra (?), as, m., N. of a teacher.

pratibodhaka prati-bodhaka, as, ikā, am, awakening; admonishing, instructing.

pratibodhana prati-bodhana, as, ī, am, awakening [cf. duḥ-svapna-p-]; refreshing; (am), n. awaking, awakening; instructing, instruction, explanation.

pratibodhita prati-bodhita, as, ā, am, awakened; instructed, taught.

pratibodhin prati-bodhin, ī, inī, i, awaking, about to awake.

pratibrū prati-brū, cl. 2. P. A. -bravīti, -brūte, -vaktum, to answer (with acc. of the person or two acc.); (A.) to contradict, deny, refuse; to resist.

pratibhakṣ prati-bhakṣ, cl. 10. P. -bhakṣa-yati, -yitum, Ved. to eat separately, eat alone.

pratibhaj prati-bhaj, cl. 1. P. A. -bhajati, -te, -bhaktum, to receive back as a part or share; to fall again to one's share; to return to (with acc.).

pratibhāga prati-bhāga, as, m. division; a share, portion, small daily present of fruit, flowers, vegetables, &c. offered to a Rājā or prince (Manu VIII. 307); (am), ind. for every portion or degree.
     pratibhāgaśas prati-bhāga-śas, ind. according to particular divisions or classification; in divisions or classes.

pratibhañj prati-bhañj, cl. 7. P. -bhanakti, -bhaṅktum, Ved. to fracture, break in pieces.

pratibhaṭa prati-bhaṭa, as, ā, am, vying with, rivalling, emulating.
     pratibhaṭatā pratibhaṭa-tā, f. emulousness, emulation.

pratibhaṇ prati-bhaṇ, cl. 1. P. -bhaṇati, -bha-ṇitum, to speak in reply, answer.

pratibhaṇita prati-bhaṇita, as, ā, am, answered, replied.

pratibhaya prati-bhaya, as, ā, am, exciting fear, formidable, terrible, terrific, horrific, fearful, frightful; dangerous; (am), n. anything formidable or dangerous, fear, danger; (am), ind. formidably, frightfully.
     pratibhayaṅkara pratibhayaṅ-kara, as, ī, am, causing fear.
     pratibhayākāra pratibhayākāra (-ya-āk-), as, ā, am, having a formidable aspect.

pratibhā 1. prati-bhā, cl. 2. P. -bhāti, -bhā-tum, to shine upon (with acc.); to appear, seem (e. g. iti pratibhāti me manaḥ, so it seems to my mind); to come in sight, present one's self, offer one's self to (with gen. or acc.); to appear clear to the mind, flash upon the thoughts, come into the mind, occur to (e. g. nottaram pratibhāti me, no answer occurs to me); to fall to the lot of, come into the possession of (with gen. or acc.); to seem fit, appear good, please (with acc.).

pratibhā 2. prati-bhā, f. an image; look, appearance, manifestation; light, splendor [cf. niṣ-pratibha]; reflected light; a flashing thought, bright idea, brilliant conception; understanding, intelligence, intellect (especially as opening or expanding); genius, wit, ingenuity; audacity, boldness, impudence, confidence; pleasingness, suitableness; (as, ā, am), clear, bright; intelligent, clever (?).
     pratibhānvita pratibhānvita (-bhā-an-), as, ā, am, endowed with or acquiring knowledge or experience, intelligent; confident, proud, audacious, bold.
     pratibhāmukha pratibhā-mukha, as, ī, am, 'bold-faced', arrogant, bold, confident.
     pratibhāvat prati-bhā-vat, ān, atī, at, bright, luminous; knowing, shrewd; confident, bold; (ān), m. the sun; the moon; fire.
     pratibhāvilāsa pratibhā-vilāsa, as, m., N. of a philosophical work (also called Vedārtha-pradīpa and Vedārtha-candra).
     pratibhāhāni pratibhā-hāni, is, f. privation of light, dulness, darkness; loss or absence of knowledge, want of sense.

pratibhāna prati-bhāna, am, n. light, splendor, brilliancy; intelligence, understanding; brilliance of conception; confidence, boldness, audacity.
     pratibhānakūṭa pratibhāna-kūṭa, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     pratibhānavat pratibhāna-vat, ān, atī, at, bright, brilliant, luminous, splendid; intelligent, acute, shrewd; endowed with presence of mind, bold, prompt, audacious.

pratibhānu prati-bhānu, us, m., N. of a descendant of Atri, author of the hymn Ṛg-veda V. 48.

pratibhāva prati-bhāva. See under 1. prati-bhū below.

pratibhāṣ prati-bhāṣ, cl. 1. A. -bhāṣate, -bhāṣitum, to address in turn, answer; to address, speak to (with acc.); to tell, relate; to call, name.

pratibhāṣā prati-bhāṣā, f. an answer, reply, rejoinder.

pratibhās prati-bhās, cl. 1. A. -bhāsate, -bhāsitum, to appear, become clear or evident, manifest or reveal one's self; to reflect.

pratibhāsa prati-bhāsa, as, m. appearance, look, similitude; appearing or occurring to the mind; illusion.

pratibhāsana prati-bhāsana, am, n. appearing, appearance, look, semblance.

pratibhid prati-bhid, cl. 7. P. A. -bhinatti, -bhintte, -bhettum, to pierce through, pierce, penetrate; to disclose, betray; to express displeasure, reproach, censure; to disown, reject, part from.

pratibhidya prati-bhidya, ind. having pierced or penetrated; having betrayed.

pratibhinna prati-bhinna, as, ā, am, pierced through, pierced; separated, divided; in immediate contact, closely connected with (with inst.).

pratibheda prati-bheda, as, m. splitting, cleaving, dividing; discovery, betrayal.

pratibhedana prati-bhedana, am, n. piercing, penetrating; splitting, cleaving, cutting; separating, dividing.

pratibhuj prati-bhuj, cl. 7. P. -bhunakti, -bhoktum, to enjoy.

pratibhoga prati-bhoga, as, m. enjoyment.

pratibhū 1. prati-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to be equal to or on a par with (with acc.): Caus. -bhāvayati, -yitum, to observe, consider, become acquainted with: Pass. of Caus. -bhā-vyate, to be considered or regarded as.

pratibhāva prati-bhāva, as, m. corresponding character or disposition.
     pratibhāvavat pratibhāva-vat, ān, atī, at, having corresponding or congenial characters, social.

pratibhū 2. prati-bhū, ūs, m. a surety, security, bail.

pratibhūṣ prati-bhūṣ, cl. 1. P. -bhūṣati, -bhūṣitum, Ved. to make ready, prepare, fit out, equip; to adorn; to serve, wait upon; to honour, worship; to accord, accede, acquiesce, comply.

[Page 0618-a]

pratibhṛ prati-bhṛ, cl. 1. 3. P. A. -bharati, -te, -bibharti, -bibhṛte, -bhartum, Ved. to carry towards, offer, present.

pratibhṛta prati-bhṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. offered, presented (as Soma).

pratimaṅgalavāra pratimaṅgala-vāra, ās, m. pl. (probably) every festive day, all festivals.

pratimaṇṭhaka prati-maṇṭhaka, a particular term in music (= maṇṭhaka).

pratimaṇḍ prati-maṇḍ, cl. 1. P. -maṇḍati, -maṇḍitum, to decorate, adorn.

pratimaṇḍita prati-maṇḍita, as, ā, am, decorated, adorned.

pratimaṇḍala prati-maṇḍala, am, n. a secondary disk (of the sun &c.); an eccentric orbit.

pratimatsya pratimatsya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (also read pratimāsya.)

pratiman prati-man, cl. 8. A. -manute, -ma-nitum, to reply, rejoin (Ved.); to compare with (Ved.): Caus. -mānayati, -yitum, to honour, hold in honour; to applaud; to consider, regard.

pratimantr prati-mantr, cl. 10. P. -mantra-yati, -yitum, to call out or reply to (Ved.); to consecrate with sacred texts.

pratimantraṇa prati-mantraṇa, am, n., Ved. an answer, reply.

pratimantram prati-mantram, ind., Ved. with or at every formula or verse.

pratimantrita prati-mantrita, as, ā, am, consecrated with sacred texts.

pratimandiram prati-mandiram, ind. in every house.

pratimanyūya prati-manyūya (fr. prati + man-yu), Nom. A. pratimanyūyate, &c., to manifest resentment towards, pour out one's fury upon.

pratimarśa prati-marśa, as, m. (fr. rt. mṛś with prati), a kind of powder used as a sternutatory.

pratimalla prati-malla, as, m. an opponent in wrestling or boxing, antagonist; a rival.

pratimā 1. prati-mā, cl. 2. P., 3. 4. A. -māti, -mimīte, -māyate, -mātum, to imitate, copy (Ved.); to compare.

pratimā 2. prati-mā, ās, m. a creator, maker, framer (Ved.); (ā), f. an image, likeness, resemblance (frequently at the end of comps. in the sense of 'like, similar, resembling, equal to', e. g. amara-p-, like an immortal), picture, figure, idol; a symbol; a reflection; measure, extent; the part of an elephant's head between the tusks; a metre consisting of twelve syllables.
     pratimatā pratima-tā (?), f. or pratima-tva (?), am, n. reflection, image, shadow.
     pratimāgata pratimā-gata, as, ā, am, 'gone to a statue', present in an idol (as a deity).
     pratimācandra pratimā-candra, as, m. 'reflection-moon', the reflected moon, image of the moon.
     pratimāparicāraka pratimā-paricāraka, as, m. an attendant upon an idol (= devala, q. v.).
     pratimāviśeṣa pratimā-viśeṣa, as, m. a sort of image, a kind of figure or character.
     pratimāśaśāṅka pratimā-śaśāṅka, as, or pratimendu (-mā-in-), us, m. 'reflection-moon', the reflected moon, image of the moon.

pratimātavya prati-mātavya, as, ā, am, comparable.

pratimāna prati-māna, am, n. a counterpart, match, wellmatched opponent, adversary (Ved.); a model, pattern; an image, picture; an idol; similarity, likeness, resemblance, similitude; a weight; the part of an elephant's head between the tusks; (as, ā, am, at the end of a comp.) like, resembling.
     pratimānabhāga pratimāna-bhāga, as, m. the part of an elephant's head between the tusks.

pratimita prati-mita, as, ā, am, imitated, copied; compared; reflected, mirrored.

pratimeya prati-meya, as, ā, am, to be likened or compared, comparable.

pratimāyā prati-māyā, f. illusion or magical power applied in return, counter-spell, counter-charm.

[Page 0618-b]

pratimārgaka prati-mārgaka, as, m. the city of Hari-ścandra (said to hover in the air).

pratimārgam prati-mārgam, ind. the way back, back, backwards.

pratimālā prati-mālā, f. an exercise analogous to capping verses, reciting verse for verse as a trial of memory or skill.

pratimāsam prati-māsam, ind. every month, month by month, monthly.

pratimāsya pratimāsya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. pratimatsya.]

pratimit prati-mit, t, f., Ved. (fr. rt. mi with prati), a prop, stay, support.

pratimitra prati-mitra, (probably) am, n. 'a counterfeit friend', an adversary, enemy.

pratimih prati-mih, cl. 1. P. -mehati, -me-ḍhum, to make water in the direction of (with acc.).

pratimīv prati-mīv, cl. 1. P. -mīvati, -mī-vitum, Ved. to push or press back; to close by pressing, shut.

pratimukulam prati-mukulam, ind. in or upon every bud.

pratimukha prati-mukha, as, ā, am, standing before the face, facing; near at hand, present; (am), n. (in dramatic language) a secondary plot or incident calculated either to hasten or retard the catastrophe; (am), ind. towards; in front, in the presence of, before.
     pratimukhāgata pratimukhāgata (-kha-āg-), as, ā, am, come against or into collision; come before or in front of.
     pratimukhāṅga pratimukhāṅga (-kha-aṅ-), am, n. (in dramatic language) progressive narration of events.

pratimuc prati-muc, cl. 6. P. A. -muñcati, -te, -moktum, to put on, place on, fix on, append; to put on (clothes); to put on one's self (A.), dress one's self (A.); to assume a form; to fasten, tie up, bind, attach; to let go, set free, release, liberate; to give up, resign; to return, restore; to pay, liquidate or discharge (a debt); to fling, hurl: Pass. -mucyate, to be freed or released from (with abl.): Caus. or cl. 10. P. -mocayati, -yitum, to set free, release, liberate; to rescue, save, deliver.

pratimukta prati-mukta, as, ā, am, put on, applied; fastened, tied, bound; clothed, armed, accoutred; released, liberated; loosed or liberated repeatedly; returned, restored; flung, hurled; thrown at one another.

pratimocana prati-mocana, am, n. loosening, loosing; liberation, release.

pratimocita prati-mocita, as, ā, am, released, liberated; rescued, saved, delivered.

pratimud prati-mud, cl. 1. A. -modate, -mo-ditum, to rejoice at, welcome with joy, welcome with acclamation; to be glad to see: Caus. -moda-yati, -yitum, Ved. to gladden, make cheerful, cheer: Desid. of Caus. -mumodayiṣati, Ved. to wish to make cheerful.

pratimudrā prati-mudrā, f. a counter-seal; the impression of a seal.

pratimuh prati-muh, Caus. P. -mohayati, -yitum, Ved. to bewilder greatly, perplex, confound.

pratimuhus prati-muhus, ind. again and again, repeatedly.

pratimohayat prati-mohayat, an, antī, at, Ved. bewildering, confounding.

pratimuhūrtam prati-muhūrtam, ind. every moment, constantly.

pratimūrti prati-mūrti, is, f. a corresponding form, the counterpart of any real form, an image, resemblance, likeness.

pratimaṣikā prati-mūṣikā, f. a species of rat.

pratimeya prati-meya. See 1. prati-mā, col. 1.

[Page 0618-c]

pratimokṣa prati-mokṣa, as, m. liberation, deliverance; (with Buddhists) emancipation.

pratimokṣaṇa prati-mokṣaṇa, am, n. liberation, deliverance; emancipation.

pratiyat prati-yat, Caus. or cl. 10. P. -yātayati, -yitum, to retaliate, requite.

pratiyatna prati-yatna, as, m. care bestowed upon anything, exertion for anything, effort, endeavour; a making or preparing, elaboration; making complete or perfect; acquiring a new virtue or quality; acting well or properly; comprehension; taking prisoner, making captive; desire, wish; making an effort against, opposition, counteraction, resistance; retaliating, recrimination, revenge; (as, ā, am), exerting one's self for, troubling about; making effort or exertion, strenuous, diligent, active, vigorous.

pratiyātana prati-yātana, am, n. requital, retaliation; (ā), f. the counterpart or resemblance of a real form, a picture, image, statue.

pratiyam prati-yam, cl. 1. P. -yacchati, -yantum, Ved. to grant, present, bestow.

pratiyā prati-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to go back, return.

pratiyāta prati-yāta, as, ā, am, gone against, opposed, resisted.

pratiyāna prati-yāna, am, n. going back, return.

pratiyāyin prati-yāyin, ī, inī, i, going towards, meeting; going against, attacking, assailing.

pratiyudh prati-yudh, cl. 4. A. -yudhyate, -yoddhum, to fight with, fight against, oppose: Caus. P. -yodhayati, -yitum, to fight against, oppose.

pratiyuddha prati-yuddha, am, n. fighting against, battle in return.

pratiyoddhavya prati-yoddhavya, as, ā, am, to be attacked in return.

pratiyoddhṛ prati-yoddhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, an antagonist, adversary, a well-matched opponent.

pratiyodha prati-yodha, as, m. an antagonist, opponent, adversary.

pratiyodhana prati-yodhana, am, n. fighting against, assailing in turn.

pratiyodhin prati-yodhin, ī, m. an antagonist, adversary, wellmatched opponent.

pratiyūthapa prati-yūthapa, as, m. the leader of a hostile herd (of elephants).

pratiyoga prati-yoga, as, m. (fr. rt. yuj with prati), opposition, resistance, enmity; controversy, contradiction; an antidote, remedy; co-operation, association; the being a counterpart of anything.

pratiyogika pratiyogika, as, ā, am, antithetical, related to, relative, correlative.
     pratiyogikatva pratiyogika-tva, am, n. relativeness, relativity, correlativeness.

pratiyogin prati-yogin, ī, inī, i, opposing, counteracting, impeding; related to, corresponding to; co-operating with; equally matched; (ī), m. an opponent, enemy, antagonist, rival; any object dependant upon another and not existing without it; a partner, associate, coadjutor; a counterpart, match.
     pratiyogijñānakāraṇatāvāda pratiyogi-jñāna-kāraṇatā-vāda, as, m., N. of a Nyāya work.
     pratiyogitā pratiyogi-tā, f. or pratiyogi-tva, am, n. opposition; dependant existence; the state of being a match or counterpart, existence as a counterpart, equality in power; mutual co-operation, partnership.

pratiyojayitavya prati-yojayitavya, as, ā, am, to be fitted with strings, requiring to be stringed (as a musical instrument).

pratiyoni prati-yoni, ind., Ved. according to source or origin.

pratira pra-tira, as, ā, am (fr. pra-tṝ), Ved. promoting, advancing; granting victory; (according to Sāy.) pratiram āyuḥ = jaṭhare cirakālāvas-thānam.

pratiram pra-tiram (probably an ind. past part. fr. pra-tṝ), Ved. having crossed (?).

[Page 0619-a]

pratirakṣ prati-rakṣ, cl. 1. P. -rakṣati, -rakṣitum, Ved. to preserve, guard, protect.

pratirakṣaṇa prati-rakṣaṇa, am, n. preserving, preservation, protection.

pratirakṣā prati-rakṣā, f. safety, preservation.
     pratirakṣārtham pratirak-ṣārtham (-ṣā-ar-), ind. for the sake of saving.

pratiratha prati-ratha, as, m. an opposite fighter in a war-chariot, an adversary in war, antagonist; N. of a descendant of Atri, author of the hymn Ṛg-veda V. 47; N. of a son of Mati-nāra and father of Kaṇva; N. of a son of Vajra and father of Su-cāru.

pratirambha prati-rambha, as, m. passion, rage, violent or passionate abuse (= prati-lambha).

pratirava prati-rava, as, m. (fr. rt. ru with prati), crying or calling out to; quarrelling; echo; (probably) = upa-rava, q. v.

pratirurūṣu prati-rurūṣu, us, us, u, wishing to speak or tell.

pratirāja prati-rāja, as, or prati-rājan, ā, m. a hostile king, royal adversary.

pratirātram prati-rātram, ind. each night, every night, nightly.

pratirādha prati-rādha or pratī-rādha, as, m. (fr. rt. rādh with prati), Ved. 'obstacle, hinderance', N. of the verses Atharva-veda XX. 135, 1-3.

pratiruc prati-ruc, Caus. P. -rocayati, -yi-tum, to choose again; to resolve, decide upon.

pratirudh prati-rudh, cl. 7. P. A. -ruṇaddhi, -runddhe, -roddhum, to check, hinder, obstruct; to besiege, blockade; to stop, interrupt; to render imperfect, impair; to disable; to abuse, blame, accuse unjustly; to hide, conceal.

pratiruddha prati-ruddha, as, ā, am, impeded, hindered, obstructed; stopped, interrupted; opposed; rendered imperfect, impaired; disabled; invested, blockaded.

pratirudhya prati-rudhya, ind. having accused unjustly (Manu XI. 88).

pratiroddhṛ prati-roddhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, withstanding, opposing, resisting; a hinderer, preventer, opposer.

pratirodha prati-rodha, as, m. opposition, impediment, obstruction, hinderance, stoppage; an opponent; concealing, hiding; siege, blockade; theft, robbery.

pratirodhaka prati-rodhaka, as, ā, am, obstructing, opposing, hindering, stopping; besieging; (as), m. a robber, thief; an opponent; an obstacle.

pratirodhana prati-rodhana, am, n. obstructing, opposing, hindering.

pratirodhin prati-rodhin, ī, inī, i, obstructive, hindering, impeding, opposing, controverting; besieging; (ī), m. a thief, robber; an opponent.

pratirurūṣu prati-rurūṣu. See under prati-rava above.

pratiruh prati-ruh, Caus. P. -ropayati, -yi-tum, to place back, restore, re-establish.

pratirūpa prati-rūpa, as, ā, am, like a model, similar, corresponding, suitable, proper, fit; beautiful; (am, ā), n. f. the counterpart of any real form, an image, resemblance, representation, likeness, picture; (as), m., N. of a Dānava; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Meru.
     pratirūpacarya pratirūpa-carya, as, ā, am, Ved. exemplary in conduct, worthy of imitation.
     pratirūpadhṛk pratirūpa-dhṛk (see dhṛk, p. 459, col. 1), offering a model for imitation, being a pattern or model.

pratirūpaka pratirūpaka, am, n. an image, a picture; a forged edict; (as, ikā, am), similar, resembling, corresponding, having the appearance of anything (generally at the end of a comp.; cf. saptamī-p-).

pratirūpya pratirūpya, am, n. 'similarity of form', in a-pra-tirūpya, incomparableness.

pratiraudrakarman prati-raudra-karman, ā, ā, a, acting cruelly against others.

pratilakṣaṇa prati-lakṣaṇa, am, n. 'a counter-mark', mark, sign, token.

[Page 0619-b]

pratilabh prati-labh, cl. 1. A. -labhate, -lab-dhum, to receive back, recover; to obtain.

pratilabhya prati-labhya, as, ā, am, to be received or obtained, obtainable.

pratilambha prati-lambha, as, m. receiving, taking, obtaining, getting; censure, reviling, abuse.

pratilambhita prati-lambhita, am, n. obtaining, getting; censure, reviling, abuse.

pratilābha prati-lābha, as, m. receiving back, receiving, taking, obtaining, getting.

pratiliṅgam prati-liṅgam, ind. at every Liṅga.

pratilipi prati-lipi, is, f. a copy, transcript, a written reply.

pratiloma prati-loma, as, ā, am, against the hair or grain (opposed to anu-loma), contrary to the natural course or order, reverse, inverted; disagreeable, unpleasant; hostile; low, vile, base, depraved; left, not right; contrary to caste (where the mother is of a higher caste than the father); (am), n. any disagreeable or injurious act; (as), m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of the descendants of Prati-loma; (am), ind. against the hair, against the grain, in reversed or inverted order.
     pratilomaja pratiloma-ja, as, ā, am, born in the inverse order of the classes (as of a Kshatriya father and Brāhmaṇī mother, or of a Vaiśya father and Kṣatriyā or Brāhmaṇī mother, in which cases the wife is of a higher caste than the husband; cf. Manu X. 16).
     pratilomatas pratiloma-tas, ind. against the grain, invertedly, in inverted order or series; on account of the inversion of the order of the castes.
     pratilomānulomatas pratilomānuloma-tas (-ma-an-), ind. in an unfriendly and friendly manner.

pratilomaka pratilomaka, as, ā, am, against the hair or grain, reverse, inverted; (am), n. inverted order, perversion.

prativac prati-vac, cl. 2. P. -vakti, -vak-tum, to say anything in reply to (with two acc.); to point out, indicate, denounce (Ved.).

prativaktavya prati-vaktavya, as, ā, am, to be answered or replied to, to be given (as an answer), answerable.

prativacana prati-vacana, am, n. a dependant or final clause in a sentence; an answer, reply, rejoinder; an echo.
     prativacanīkṛ prativacanī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make reply, to answer.
     prativacanīkṛta prativacanī-kṛta, as, ā, am, replied to, answered.

prativacas prati-vacas, as, n. an answer, reply; an echo.

prativākya prati-vākya, as, ā, am, admitting or requiring an answer, answerable; (am), n. a reply, answer; (am), ind. in every sentence.

prativāc prati-vāc, k, f. an answer, reply; calling or crying out to; barking in return (as a dog, Mahā-bh. Udyoga-p. 2651).

prativat prati-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the word prati.

prativatsara prati-vatsara, as, m. a year; (am), ind. every year, year by year, yearly.

prativad prati-vad, cl. 1. P. -vadati, -vadi-tum, to answer; to repeat.

prativāda prati-vāda, as, m. an answer, reply, rejoinder; rejection, refusal.

prativādin prati-vādin, ī, inī, i, answering, replying, rejoining, responding; contradicting, disobedient; (ī), m. an opponent; a defendant, respondent.
     prativāditā pra-tivādi-tā, f. the state or situation of a respondent or defendant at law.

prativanam prati-vanam, ind. in every wood or forest.

prativap prati-vap, cl. 1. P. -vapati, -vap-tum, to insert (jewels &c.), inlay, stud, adorn, ornament.

prativāpa prati-vāpa, as, m. addition of substances to medicines either during or after decoction (= pratī-vāpa).

[Page 0619-c]

prativarṇika prati-varṇika, as, ā, am, having a corresponding colour, similar, corresponding.

prativartana prati-vartana. See under prati-vṛt, p. 620, col. 2.

prativartman prati-vartman. See under prati-vṛt, p. 620, col. 2.

prativardhin prati-vardhin, ī, inī, i, grown strong enough for, being a match for, superior to.

prativarṣam prati-varṣam, ind. every year, year by year, yearly.

prativas 1. prati-vas (see rt. 5. vas), Caus. P. -vāsayati, -yitum, to dress, clothe.

prativas 2. prati-vas (see rt. 6. vas), cl. 1. P. -vasati, -vastum, to dwell near, live at; to live, dwell.

prativasati prati-vasati, ind. in every habitation, on every house, house by house.

prativasatha prati-vasatha, as, m. a settlement, village.

prativastu prati-vastu, u, n. (fr. prati + vastu), a counterpart, an equivalent; anything given in return; anything contrasted with another, a parallel.

prativāsin prati-vāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling near, neighbouring, a neighbour.

prativahana prati-vahana, am, n. leading back.

prativāha prati-vāha, as, m., N. of a son of Śvaphalka.

prativoḍhavya prati-voḍhavya, as, ā, am, to be carried home.

prativahnipradakṣiṇam prati-vahni-pradakṣi-ṇam, ind. at each perambulation from left to right of the sacred fire.

prativāṇi prati-vāṇi, is, f. an answer, reply, rejoinder (see prati-bāṇi).

prativāta prati-vāta, as, m. a contrary wind; (am), ind. against the wind, to leeward; (e), ind. on the lee side.

prativāra prati-vāra, prati-vāraṇa, &c. See under prati-vṛ, p. 620, col. 2.

prativārttā prati-vārttā. See prati-vṛt.

prativāśa prati-vāśa, as, ī, am, howling against; a-p-, not contradicting.

prativāsaram prati-vāsaram, ind. every day, day by day, daily.

prativāsin prati-vāsin. See above.

prativāsudeva prati-vāsudeva, as, m. 'opponent of a Vāsudeva', (with Jainas) N. of nine beings at enmity with Vāsudeva (= viṣṇu-dviṣ).

prativighāta prati-vighāta, as, m. (fr. rt. han with vi), striking back, warding off, defence.

prativijñā prati-vi-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, jānīte, -jñātum, to behave wisely or prudently.

prativiṭapam prati-viṭapam, ind. in every bough, to every branch, branch by branch.

prativid prati-vid, cl. 2. P. -vetti, -veda, -veditum, to acknowledge, receive; cl. 6. P. A. -vindati, -te, -veditum, -vettum, to obtain, get, receive: Caus. -vedayati, -yitum, to make known, report, announce, relate; to deliver, give.

prativedam prati-vedam, ind. at or for every Veda.

prativedayat prati-vedayat, an, antī, at, making known, announcing.

prativedaśākham prati-veda-śākham, ind. for every branch or school of the Veda.

pratividhā prati-vi-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -da-dhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to place or dispose in order, arrange, prepare, make ready, fit out, equip; to dispatch; to counteract, counterwork, frustrate.

[Page 0620-a]

pratividhātavya prati-vidhātavya, as, ā, am, to be arranged; to be used or employed.

pratividhāna prati-vidhāna, am, n. arrangement, array; arrangement against, prevention; counteracting, counterworking, counteraction, taking measures against; a subsidiary or substituted ceremony.

pratividhi prati-vidhi, is, m. a means of counteracting, an act or ordinance designed to counterwork or counteract, remedy; retaliation.

pratividheya prati-vidheya, as, ā, am, to be performed or done in any special case; to be counteracted or remedied.

prativihita prati-vihita, as, ā, am, arranged, arrayed.

prativindhya prati-vindhya, as, m., N. of a king who ruled over a particular part of the Vindhya mountains; of a son of Yudhi-ṣṭhira.

prativiparī prati-vi-parī (-pari-i), cl. 2. P. -pary-eti, -etum, to turn back again.

prativibhaj prati-vi-bhaj, cl. 1. P. A. -bha-jati, -te, -bhaktum, Ved. to distribute severally, apportion.

prativibhāga prati-vibhāga, as, m. division, distribution, apportionment.

prativimba prati-vimba, am, as, n. m. the disk (of the sun or moon) reflected (in water), a reflection, reflected image, mirrored form; a resemblance or counterpart of real forms, a picture, image, shadow; epithet of the chapters of the Kāvya-prakāśādarśa.
     prativimbavartin prativimba-vartin, ī, inī, i, being reflected or mirrored.
     prativimbāta prativimbāta (-ba-ata)?, as, m. a mirror.

prativimbana prati-vimbana, am, n. the being reflected; reflection; comparing together, comparison.

prativimbaya prativimbaya, Nom. P. prativimbayati, -yitum, to reflect, mirror.

prativimbita prativimbita, as, ā, am, reflected, mirrored.

prativirati prati-virati, is, f. (fr. rt. ram with prati), desisting from anything (with abl.), leaving off; (i), ind. at every pause, at each cessation or disappearance.

prativiśiṣṭa prati-viśiṣṭa, as, ā, am, most excellent; (with abl.) more excellent.

prativiśeṣa prati-viśeṣa, as, m. peculiarity, a peculiar circumstance.

prativiśva prati-viśva, as, ā, am, every single one, one and all.

prativiṣa prati-viṣa, am, n. 'counterpoison', an antidote; (ā), f. a birch tree (commonly called Ataich or Atis Betula).

prativiṣaya prati-viṣaya, ās, m. pl. the several objects of sense; (am), ind. in relation to each single object of sense.

prativiṣṇu prati-viṣṇu, ind. at every (image of) Viṣṇu; towards Viṣṇu, in place of Viṣṇu.

prativiṣṇuka prativiṣṇuka, as, m. a species of tree (= mucukunda).

prativihāya prati-vihāya, ind. (fr. rt. hā with prati and vi), having quitted, having abandoned.

prativīkṣ prati-vīkṣ (-vi-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -vīkṣate, -vīkṣitum, to look upon; to observe, perceive.

prativīkṣaṇa prati-vīkṣaṇa, am, n. looking upon, returning a look.

prativīkṣaṇīya prati-vīkṣaṇīya or prati-vīkṣya, as, ā, am, to be looked upon; to be observed or perceived.

prativīra prati-vīra, as, m. a well-matched opponent, antagonist.
     prativīratā prativīra-tā, f. the being a well-matched opponent, antagonism.

prativīrya prati-vīrya, am, n. sufficient strength or power for resistance, the being equal to or a match for; a-prativīrya, unequalled, matchless, irresistible; aprativīryārambha, one who has not sufficient strength to undertake anything.

[Page 0620-b]

prativṛ prati-vṛ, Caus. or cl. 10. P. -vāra-yati, -yitum, to keep or ward off, keep back, repel; to oppose.

prativāra prati-vāra, as, m. keeping or warding off, defence; a-p-, not to be warded off, irresistible.

prativāraṇa prati-vāraṇa, as, ī, am, keeping or warding off [cf. vāraṇa-p-]; (as), m. a hostile elephant; scil. daitya, a Daitya in the form of an elephant; (am), n. keeping back, keeping or warding off.

prativārya prati-vārya, as, ā, am, in a-p-, not to be kept back, not to be impeded, not to be warded off.

prativṛt prati-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, -var-titum, to approach; to accrue.

prativartana prati-vartana, am, n. turning back, returning.

prativartman prati-vartman, ā, ā, a, Ved. taking an opposite road or course.

prativārttā prati-vārttā, f. account, intelligence, information.

prativṛtti prati-vṛtti, ind. (in Ved. gram.) according to the modulation (of the voice).

prativṛṣ prati-vṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -varṣati, -varṣitum, to rain or shower upon (with arrows), to shoot; to assail.

prativṛṣa prati-vṛṣa, as, m. a hostile bull.

prativelam prati-velam, ind. on every occasion.

prativeśa prati-veśa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. viś with prati), neighbouring; auxiliary; (as), m. a neighbour; the residence of a neighbour, neighbouring house, neighbourhood; [cf. pratī-veśa.]
     prativeśatas pra-tiveśa-tas, ind., Ved. from the neighbourhood.
     prativeśavāsin prativeśa-vāsin, ī, inī, i, living in the neighbourhood, neighbouring; (ī, inī), m. f. a neighbour.

prativeśin prativeśin, ī, inī, i, neighbouring, a neighbour.

prativeśman prati-veśman, a, n. a neighbour's house.

prativeśya prativeśya, as, m. a neighbour.

prativeṣṭita prati-veṣṭita, as, ā, am, rolled back, reverted.

prativaira prati-vaira, am, n. requital of hostilities, revenge.

prativoḍhavya prati-voḍhavya. See under prati-vahana, p. 619, col. 3.

prativyadh prati-vyadh, cl. 4. P. -vidhyati, -vyaddhum, to hit, wound.

prativyūh prati-vy-ūh (-vi-ūh; see rt. 1. ūh), cl. 1. P. A. -ūhati, -te, -ūhitum, to draw out in opposite battle-array.

prativyūḍha prati-vyūḍha, as, ā, am, drawn out in array against; broad.

prativyūha prati-vyūha, as, m. drawing out an army in opposite battle-array, arraying an army against an enemy; a multitude; N. of a prince (in this sense a various reading for prati-vyoman, q. v.).

prativyoma prati-vyoma, as, or prati-vyoman, ā, m., N. of a prince.

prativraj prati-vraj, cl. 1. P. -vrajati, -vra-jitum, to go towards, go near, approach.

pratiśaṅkanīya prati-śaṅkanīya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śaṅk with prati), to be doubted about or feared.

pratiśaṅkā prati-śaṅkā, f. fear or anxiety on account of (with loc.); constant fear or doubt.

pratiśatru prati-śatru, us, m., Ved. an adversary, opponent, enemy.

pratiśabda prati-śabda, as, m. echo, resonance, reverberation; a roar.
     pratiśabdaga pratiśabda-ga, as, ā, am, going after a sound, going in the direction of a sound.

pratiśama prati-śama, as, m. (fr. rt. śam with prati), deliverance, cessation.

pratiśara prati-śara, as, m. (fr. rt. śṝ with prati), Ved. breaking to pieces.

[Page 0620-c]

pratiśaśin prati-śaśin, ī, m. a mock moon, paraselene.

pratiśākham prati-śākham, ind. for every branch or school (of the Veda); (ā), f. a side branch, side shoot.
     pratiśākhānāḍī pratiśākhā-nāḍī, f. a branch vein.

pratiśāpa prati-śāpa, as, m. a curse in return, retorted imprecation, curse for curse.

pratiśāsana prati-śāsana, am, n. (fr. rt. śās), giving orders, ordering, commissioning; sending a servant on a message, ordering or dispatching an inferior after calling him to attend; a counter-order, rival command or authority; a-pratiśāsana, as, ā, am, without rival authority, completely under subjection.

pratiśāsti prati-śāsti, is, f. sending on a message, ordering or dispatching an inferior after calling him to attend.

pratiśiṣṭa prati-śiṣṭa, as, ā, am, sent, ordered, dispatched; celebrated, famous.

pratiśī prati-śī, cl. 2. A. -śete, -śayitum, to lie down opposite to (with acc.).

pratiśīvan prati-śīvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. serving as a couch or resting-place.

pratiśīna prati-śīna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śyai with prati), melted, fluid, dropping, oozing.

pratiśyā prati-śyā, f. or prati-śyāya, as, m. a cold, catarrh.

pratiśukram prati-śukram, ind. towards the planet Venus.

pratiśuṣ prati-śuṣ, cl. 4. P. -śuṣyati, -śoṣṭum, to be dried up, become dry; to perish.

pratiśyā prati-śyā. See above.

pratiśraya prati-śraya, as, m. (fr. rt. śri with prati), refuge, help, assistance; a place of refuge, shelter, asylum, an alms-house; a place where food &c. is given away; a house, dwelling; a receptacle; a place of sacrifice, the room or building where the sacrifice is performed; an assembly.

pratiśru prati-śru, cl. 5. P. -śṛṇoti, -śro-tum, to promise (with dat. or gen. of the person and acc. of the thing).

pratiśrava prati-śrava, as, ā, am, Ved. overhearing, discovering by listening; (as), m. promise, agreement, assent; (according to Mahī-dhara) = prati-śabda.
     pratiśravānta pratiśravānta (-va-an-), as, m. the expiration of a promise, i. e. lapse of a promised period.

pratiśravaṇa prati-śravaṇa, am, n. hearkening to, listening to (with attention and obedience); assenting to, agreeing, promising; a promise; maintaining; a particular part of the ear.
     pratiśravaṇapūrva pratiśravaṇa-pūrva, as, ā, am, preceded by a promise, promised.

pratiśravas prati-śravas, ās, m., N. of a son of Bhīma-sena.

pratiśrut prati-śrut, t, f. an echo, resonance, reverberation; a promise.

pratiśruta prati-śruta, as, ā, am, promised, assented, agreed, accepted; (am), n. a promise, assent; an engagement.

pratiśruti prati-śruti, is, f., Ved. an echo, repeated sound, resonance, reverberation.

pratiśrutkā pratiśrutkā, f., Ved. = prati-śrut.

pratiśrotṛ prati-śrotṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who promises or assents, a promiser.

pratiślokam prati-ślokam, ind. at every Śloka.

pratiṣicya prati-ṣicya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. sic with prati), Ved. to be besprinkled or moistened.

pratiṣeka prati-ṣeka, as, m., Ved. besprinkling, moistening.

pratiṣidh prati-ṣidh (-sidh), cl. 1. P. -ṣe-dhati, -ṣedhitum, -ṣeddhum, to keep off, ward off; to restrain; to hinder; to interdict, prohibit, forbid, disallow: Caus. -ṣedhayati, -yitum, to keep off, keep back, ward off; to restrain; to prohibit, interdict.

[Page 0621-a]

pratiṣiddha prati-ṣiddha, as, ā, am, forbidden, prohibited; refused, denied, disallowed; contradicted.
     pratiṣiddhasevana prati-ṣiddha-sevana, am, n. doing what is prohibited.
     pratiṣiddhasevin pratiṣiddha-sevin, ī, inī, i, following or doing what is forbidden.

pratiṣeddhavya prati-ṣeddhavya, as, ā, am, to be warded off, to be kept back; to be prohibited or forbidden.

pratiṣeddhṛ prati-ṣeddhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, one who wards off or keeps back; hindering, a hinderer; prohibiting, prohibitive, a prohibitor, forbidding; resisting.

pratiṣedha prati-ṣedha, as, m. keeping or warding off, keeping back, expulsion (of a disease &c.); forbidding, prohibition; denial, refusal, disallowal; negation, contradiction; a negative particle; an exception; enforcing a prohibition, reminding of a prohibition.
     pratiṣedhākṣara pratiṣedhākṣara (-dha-ak-), am, n. 'words of denial', a negative answer.
     pratiṣedhokti pratiṣedhokti (-dha-uk-), is, f. expression of denial or refusal, expression of prohibition or contradiction.
     pratiṣedhopamā prati-ṣedhopamā (-dha-up-), f. a negative comparison.

pratiṣedhaka prati-ṣedhaka, as, ikā, am, prohibiting, prohibitive, interdicting, preventive; denying, negative; contradicting; excepting.

pratiṣedhana prati-ṣedhana, as, ī, am, keeping or warding off; (am), n. the act of keeping or warding off, keeping back, expulsion; preventing, prohibiting, inhibition, refusal, refutation.

pratiṣedhanīya prati-ṣedhanīya, as, ā, am, to be kept back; to be hindered or prevented; to be prohibited.

pratiṣkaśa prati-ṣ-kaśa, as, m. (fr. rt. kaś with prati), a messenger; a secret emissary, spy; a whip, a leather thong; [cf. kaśā.]

pratiṣka prati-ṣka, as, m. a messenger, an emissary, spy.

pratiṣkaṣa prati-ṣkaṣa, as, m. a whip, a leather thong.

pratiṣkasa prati-ṣkasa, as, m. a messenger, an emissary, spy.

pratiṣku prati-ṣku (prati-sku), cl. 5. P. -ṣkunoti, -ṣkotum, to cover in return (with arrows &c.).

pratiṣṭabdha prati-ṣṭabdha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. stambh with prati), obstructed, impeded, stopped, withstood.

pratiṣṭambha prati-ṣṭambha, as, m. obstruction, impediment, obstacle, opposition, resistance, hinderance.

pratiṣṭuti prati-ṣṭuti, is, f. (fr. rt. stu with prati), Ved. a song of praise, praise.

pratiṣṭotṛ prati-ṣṭotṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who rivals in praising.

pratiṣṭubh prati-ṣṭubh, cl. 1. A. -ṣṭobhate, -ṣṭobhitum, Ved. to praise severally, glorify individually; (Sāy. = pratyekaṃ stu.)

pratiṣṭhā prati-ṣṭhā (prati-sthā), cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, -ṣṭhātum, to stand firmly, stand or rest upon, to be supported; to depend upon; to stay: Caus. P. -ṣṭhāpayati, -yitum, to place firmly, to set up, erect; to place; to place with, consign to (with loc.); to offer.

pratiṣṭha prati-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. standing firmly; resisting; famous; (as), m., N. of the father of Su-pārśva who was the seventh Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; (ā), f. standing still, resting, remaining in, staying, standing, fixing; a resting-place, site, ground, base, foundation; a prop, stay; fixity, constitution, strength; the state of rest, quiet, tranquillity, comfort; the foot (regarded as the basis on which men and animals stand); a halting-place, dwellingplace, house, home, residence; the earth; a limit, boundary; a receptacle; a high or honourable position, high authority, pre-eminence; celebrity, fame, notoriety; the accession (of a king to the throne); installation, inauguration, the consecration of a monument or image in honour of a deity or the setting up of an idol; the performance or institution of any rites (e. g. the endowment of a temple, portioning a daughter, completion of a vow, or any ceremonies for obtaining supernatural and magical powers); accomplishment, completion in general; a metre of four lines of four syllables each; a variety of the Gāyatrī metre consisting of three lines of eight, seven, and six syllables respectively; a mystical designation of the letter ā; N. of one of the Mātṛs attending upon Skanda; prajāpateḥ pra-tiṣṭhā or pratiṣṭhā-sāman, N. of a Sāman; (ā), ind., Ved. (perhaps) on the spot.
     pratiṣṭhākāma pratiṣṭhā-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. desirous of a firm basis; wishing for a home or residence; wishing for eminence or distinction.
     pratiṣṭhātilaka pratiṣṭhā-tilaka, N. of a work by Rāma-candra (on the erection of the images of the twenty-four Jaina Tīrthaṅ-karas).
     pratiṣṭhātva prati-ṣṭhā-tva, am, n. the being a ground or basis, being a foundation.
     pratiṣṭhānvita pratiṣṭhānvita (-ṭhā-an-), as, ā, am, possessed of fame, renowned, illustrious, celebrated.
     pratiṣṭhāmayūkha pratiṣṭhā-mayūkha, as, m., N. of the ninth section of the Bhāskara.
     pratiṣṭhāvat pratiṣṭhā-vat, ān, atī, at, having a foundation or support.

pratiṣṭhātṛ prati-ṣṭhātṛ, tā, m. epithet of a particular priest (also called prati-prasthātṛ, q. v.).

pratiṣṭhāna prati-ṣṭhāna, am, n. resting or standing firmly, being firmly stationed; a standing-place, ground, foundation; the foundation of a city; site, situation; a leg, foot; N. of a town at the confluence of the Gaṅgā and Yamunā on the left bank of the Gaṅgā opposite to Allahabad, the capital of the early kings of the lunar dynasty; N. of a town on the Godāvarī, the capital of Śāli-vāhana; (au), m. du. the constellation Proṣṭha-pada.

pratiṣṭhāpana prati-ṣṭhāpana, am, n. fixing, placing, locating; erecting or consecrating the image of a deity, installation.

pratiṣṭhāpam prati-ṣṭhāpam, ind., Ved. having fixed or placed.

pratiṣṭhāpayitavya prati-ṣṭhāpayitavya, as, ā, am, to be placed or established.

pratiṣṭhāpayitṛ prati-ṣṭhāpayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who erects or fixes; one who founds, a founder.

pratiṣṭhāpita prati-ṣṭhāpita, as, ā, am, set up, erected, placed, located; fixed, appointed.

pratiṣṭhāpya prati-ṣṭhāpya, as, ā, am, to be placed or located or fixed; to be consigned or made over to (with loc.).

pratiṣṭhi prati-ṣṭhi, is, f., Ved. resistance; (Sāy.) = āśraya.

pratiṣṭhita prati-ṣṭhita, as, ā, am, set up, erected; established, fixed, infixed; comprised, included; placed, situated; staying; established in life, married; portioned, endowed; consecrated, inaugurated, installed; completed, finished, effected; applied, applicable; experienced, conversant with; famous, celebrated, renowned, illustrious; prized, valued; secured, acquired.
     pratiṣṭhitasantāna pratiṣṭhita-santāna, as, ā, am, one who has progeny or offspring secured.

pratiṣṭhiti prati-ṣṭhiti, is, f., Ved. standing firmly, remaining firm or fixed; a station.

pratiṣṭhāsu pra-tiṣṭhāsu, us, us, u, wishing to remain, &c. See pra-sthā.

pratiṣṇāta prati-ṣṇāta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. snā), pure.

pratiṣṇikā pratiṣṇikā, f., see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 98.

pratisnāta prati-snāta, as, ā, am, bathed.

pratisaṃyoddhṛ prati-saṃyoddhṛ, dhā, m. an adversary in war.

pratisaṃlayana prati-saṃlayana, am, n. (fr. rt. lī with prati-sam), complete absorption.

pratisaṃvatsaram prati-saṃvatsaram, ind. every year, year by year, yearly.

pratisaṃvid prati-saṃvid, t, f. (fr. rt. vid with prati-sam), an accurate understanding of the particulars of anything.
     pratisaṃvitprāpta pratisaṃvit-prāpta, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.

pratisaṃvedaka prati-saṃvedaka, as, ā, am, giving detailed information, informing about the particulars of anything.

pratisaṃvedin prati-saṃvedin, ī, inī, i, enjoying.

pratisaṃsarga prati-saṃsarga, as, m. = prati-sarga, q. v.

[Page 0621-c]

pratisaṃskṛ prati-saṃs-kṛ (-sam-kṛ), cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to mend, repair; to re-establish, restore; to unite one thing with another.

pratisaṃsthāna prati-saṃsthāna, am, n. (fr. rt. sthā with prati), settling in, entering into.

pratisaṃhṛ prati-saṃ-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to draw back, withdraw, drag back; to place back, replace (an arrow in the quiver); to retract; to change: Caus. -hārayati, -yitum, to retract.

pratisaṃhāra prati-saṃhāra, as, m. taking back, drawing in, withdrawing; compression, diminution; comprehension; retracting; giving up, yielding, resigning.

pratisaṃhṛta prati-saṃhṛta, as, ā, am, comprehended, included; compressed, reduced in bulk.

pratisañjihīrṣu prati-sañjihīrṣu, us, us, u, wishing to withdraw from, wishing to be freed from.

pratisaṃhṛṣ prati-saṃ-hṛṣ, cl. 4. P. -hṛṣ-yati, -harṣitum, to be glad.

pratisaṅkāśa prati-saṅkāśa, as, m. a similar appearance, resemblance.

pratisaṅkram prati-saṅ-kram (-sam-kram), cl. 1. P. A. -krāmati, -kramate, -kramitum, to go back again, return; to cease moving on, come to an end, cease: Caus. -krāmayati, -yitum, to cause to go back or return.

pratisaṅkrama prati-saṅkrama, as, m. reabsorption, dissolution.

pratisaṅkrudh prati-saṅ-krudh (-sam-krudh), cl. 4. P. -krudhyati, -kroddhum, to be angry with (with acc.).

pratisaṅkruddha prati-saṅkruddha, as, ā, am, angry with, wroth against.

pratisaṅkhyā 1. prati-saṅ-khyā (-sam-khyā), cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -khyātum, Ved. to count or reckon up, count, number.

pratisaṅkhyā 2. prati-saṅkhyā, f. consciousness.
     pratisaṅkhyānirodha pratisaṅ-khyā-nirodha, as, m. (with Buddhists) conscious cessation of existence; wilful destruction of any existent thing (?).

pratisaṅgakṣikā prati-saṅgakṣikā, f. a cloak to keep off the dust (worn by Buddhist mendicants).

pratisaṅgin prati-saṅgin, ī, inī, i (fr. rt. sañj with prati), cleaving or clinging to, adhering; a-pratisaṅgin, not meeting with any obstacle, irresistible.

pratisaṅgrah prati-saṅ-grah (-sam-grah), cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -gṛhṇīte, -grahītum, to receive, accept.

pratisañcar prati-sañ-car (-sam-car), cl. 1. P. A. -carati, -te, -caritum, to come together, come towards, meet with, meet.

pratisañcara prati-sañcara, as, m. going or moving backwards; reabsorption or resolution (back again into Prakṛti); that into which anything is reabsorbed or resolved; a place of resort, haunt.

pratisañjan prati-sañ-jan (-sam-jan), cl. 4. A. -jāyate, -janitum, to be born again, to be born or produced; to spring up, arise, appear.

pratisañjīv prati-sañ-jīv (-sam-jīv), cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -jīvati (-te), -jīvitum, to come to life again, return to life, revive.

pratisañjñā prati-sañ-jñā (-sam-jñā), cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, -jānīte, -jñātum, Ved. to be friendly towards, to be kindly disposed towards.

pratisadṛkṣa prati-sadṛkṣa, as, ī, am, or prati-sadṛś, k, k, k, Ved. similar.

pratisandiś prati-san-diś (-sam-diś), cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to give an errand or commission in return; to send back a message to (with gen.); to order, command.

[Page 0622-a]

pratisandeśa prati-sandeśa, as, m. a message given in return, tidings in return, an answer to a message.

pratisandhā prati-san-dhā (-sam-dhā), cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to put together again, readjust; to put on, fasten; to aim at, direct against; to give back, replace, restore; to grasp mentally, conceive, comprehend, understand; (A.) to compose one's self; to fit an arrow to the bow-string.

pratisaṃhita prati-saṃhita, as, ā, am, aimed at, directed against.

pratisandhāna prati-sandhāna, am, n. putting together again, joining together; a juncture, the period of transition between two ages; a remedy; self-command, suppression of feeling; praise, panegyric.

pratisandhi prati-sandhi, is, m. reunion; entering into the womb [cf. bhava-p-]; a juncture, the period of transition between two ages.

pratisandheya prati-sandheya, as, ā, am, to be opposed, resistible; a-pratisandheya, irresistible.

pratisāndhānika pratisāndhānika, as, m. (fr. prati-sandhāna), a bard, a panegyrist.

pratisama prati-sama, as, ā, am, equal to, a match for.

pratisamantam prati-samantam, ind., Ved. on every side, everywhere.

pratisamādiś prati-sam-ā-diś, cl. 6. P. -di-śati, -deṣṭum, to return an answer, reply, answer; to direct in return; to order, command.

pratisamādiṣṭa prati-samādiṣṭa, as, ā, am, enjoined, directed, ordered.

pratisamādhā prati-sam-ā-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to put back again, replace, affix again; to rearrange, readjust; to redress, remedy; to fit an arrow to the bow-string.

pratisamādhāna prati-samādhāna, am, n. cure, remedy.

pratisamās prati-sam-ās (see rt. 4. ās), cl. 2. A. -āste, -āsitum, to be a match for, cope with; to withstand, resist.

pratisamāsana prati-samāsana, am, n. the being a match for, coping with (with gen.); withstanding, resisting.

pratisamindh prati-sam-indh, cl. 7. A. -ind-dhe, -indhitum, to kindle again, rekindle.

pratisamīkṣaṇa prati-samīkṣaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. īkṣ with prati-sam), looking at again, returning a glance.

pratisamuc prati-sam-uc (?) , cl. 4. A. -ucyate, ucitum, Ved. to deserve, be worthy of.

pratisambudh prati-sam-budh, cl. 1. P. A., 4. A. -bodhati, -te, -budhyate, -bodhitum, to become conscious again, recover consciousness.

pratisambuddha prati-sambuddha, as, ā, am, become conscious again, restored to consciousness, recovered.

pratisambhū prati-sam-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to apply or give one's self to (with acc.).

pratisara prati-sara. See prati-sṛ, col. 2.

pratisarga prati-sarga, as, m. (fr. rt. sṛj with prati), continued creation out of primitive matter; secondary creation or the creation of the world by the agency of Brahmā and other divinities regarded as the agents of one supreme being; dissolution; the portion of a Purāṇa which treats of the destruction and renovation of the world.

pratisargam prati-sargam, ind. in every creation.

pratisṛṣṭa prati-sṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, sent, dispatched; given; celebrated.

pratisavya prati-savya, as, ā, am, in inverted order, inverted, reverse.

pratisah prati-sah, cl. 1. A. -sahate, -sahi-tum, -soḍhum, to sustain, uphold, support.

pratisāndhānika pratisāndhānika. See under prati-san-dhā above.

pratisāma prati-sāma, as, ā, am, (probably) unkind, unfriendly.

[Page 0622-b]

pratisāmanta prati-sāmanta, as, m. 'an adverse neighbour', an enemy, adversary.

pratisāyam prati-sāyam, ind. towards evening.

pratisīrā prati-sīrā, f. a curtain, a screen or wall of cloth, an outer tent.

pratisūrya prati-sūrya, as, m. a mock sun, parhelion; a kind of lizard, a chameleon (which lies or basks in the sun); (am), ind. opposite to the sun, in the sun.
     pratisūryaśayānaka pratisūrya-śayānaka, as, m. 'lying or basking in the sun', a kind of lizard, a chameleon.

pratisūryaka prati-sūryaka, as, m. = prati-sūrya.

pratisṛ prati-sṛ, cl. 1. P. -sarati, -sartum, to go towards, go back, [only used in Caus.]: Caus. P. -sārayati, -yitum, to cause to go back; to remove, replace.

pratisara prati-sara, as, ā, am, going towards; dependent, subject; (as, am), m. n. a cord or ribbon used as an amulet worn round the neck or wrist at nuptials &c.; an ornament, adorning; a watch, guard, ward; the junction of an elephant's frontal sinuses (?); (as), m. a follower, servant; a bracelet; a wreath, garland; a form of magic or incantation; the rear of an army; day-break; cicatrizing or healing (as a sore); (ā), f. a female servant; a thread, fillet, ribbon.

pratisaraṇa prati-saraṇa, am, n. leaning on, resting upon.

pratisarya prati-sarya, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Mahīdhara) present in the cord used as an amulet, present at an incantation.

pratisāraṇa prati-sāraṇa, am, n. dressing or anointing the edges of a wound; an instrument used for anointing a wound.

pratisāraṇīya prati-sāraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be dressed or anointed (as a wound).

pratisārita prati-sārita, as, ā, am, repelled, repulsed; removed; dressed (as a wound).

pratisārin prati-sārin, ī, iṇī, i, going round, going from one to another.

pratisṛṣṭa prati-sṛṣṭa. See prati-sarga.

pratisenā prati-senā, f. an opposing or hostile army.

pratisomā prati-somā, f. a kind of plant (= mahiṣa-vallī).

pratiskandha prati-skandha, as, m. every shoulder; N. of an attendant of Skanda; (am), ind. upon the shoulders.

pratiskṝ prati-s-kṝ (prati-kṝ with s inserted), cl. 6. P. A. -kirati, -te, -karitum, -karītum, to hurt, injure; [cf. prati-kṝ.]

pratiskīrṇa prati-s-kīrṇa, as, ā, am, hurt, injured.

pratistabdha prati-stabdha, as, ā, am, stopped, restrained; stupefied; propped up, stayed, supported; [cf. prati-ṣṭabdha.]

pratistrī prati-strī, īs, īs, i, Ved. lying on a woman.

pratisthānam prati-sthānam, ind. in every place, everywhere.

pratisnāta prati-snāta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. snā with prati), bathed, washed; [cf. prati-ṣṇāta.]

pratisneha prati-sneha, as, m. love in return, requital of love, mutual love.

pratispandana prati-spandana, am, n. (fr. rt. spand with prati), throbbing, vibration.

pratispardhā prati-spardhā, f. (fr. rt. spardh with prati), emulation, rivalry, the wish or effort to excel or overcome.

pratispardhin prati-spardhin, ī, inī, i, emulous, a rival, envious; refractory, rebellious.

pratispaśa prati-spaśa, as, ā, am (fr. 1. paś with prati), Ved. spying, watching, lying in wait.

[Page 0622-c]

pratispaśāna prati-spaśāna, as, ā, am, Ved. = prati-spaśa.

pratismṛ prati-smṛ, cl. 1. P. -smarati, -smar-tum, to remember again, recall to memory, remember, recollect.

pratismṛti prati-smṛti, is, f. recollection; epithet of a particular kind of magic.

pratisyāya prati-syāya, a wrong form for prati-śyāya, q. v.

pratisrotas prati-srotas, ind. against the stream, up the stream; (sometimes wrongly spelt prati-śrotas.)

pratisvara prati-svara, as, m. a reverberated sound, echo, reverberation; a focus.

pratihan prati-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -hantum, to strike in return, strike back, ward off, keep off; to drive back, repel; to remove; to oppose, resist; to prevent; to disown.

pratihata prati-hata, as, ā, am, struck in return, struck back, beaten back, knocked back, hurt, killed; repulsed, repelled; opposed, obstructed; averted; reflected; fallen, overthrown; hated, disliked; disappointed; sent, dispatched; tied, bound.
     pratihatadhī prati-hata-dhī, īs, īs, i, hostile-minded, having hostile intentions.
     pratihatamati pratihata-mati, is, is, i, adverseminded, averse from, hating, disliking.

pratihati prati-hati, is, f. beating back, beating again; repulse, recoil, rebound; disappointment.

pratihanana prati-hanana, am, n. striking back, hitting again, striking in return, returning a blow.

pratihantavya prati-hantavya, as, ā, am, to be opposed or resisted, opposable, resistible.

pratihantṛ prati-hantṛ, tā, m. one who strikes in return, a revenger, avenger.

pratihanyamāna prati-hanyamāna, as, ā, am, being struck back or hit again; being foiled or disappointed.

pratiharaṇa prati-haraṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. hṛ with prati), throwing back, striking back, repelling (Ved.); avoiding, shunning.

pratihartṛ prati-hartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who draws back, drawing in, absorbing; dissolving, destroying; one who keeps or wards off, an averter; epithet of one of the sixteen priests, the assistant of the Ud-gātṛ [cf. ṛtv-ij, prati-hāra]; N. of a prince, son of Prati-hāra or of Pratīha.

pratihāra prati-hāra, as, m. striking against, striking back, pushing or thrusting back; (in grammar) the hard contact of the tongue with the edge of the teeth in the pronunciation of the dental letters; an epithet of particular syllables in the Sāma hymns with which the Prati-hartṛ begins to join in the singing (generally at the beginning of the last Pada of a verse); N. of a particular magical formula; (that which keeps back) a door, gate; a door-keeper, porter; a juggler; juggling, trick, disguise; N. of a prince, son of Parameṣṭhin; N. of a particular form of alliance; (ī), f. a female door-keeper, portress; (au), m. du. two door-keepers, i. e. two statues at the entrance of a temple; (in several of the above senses this word is also spelt pratī-hāra.)
     pratihārapa pratihāra-pa, as, m. a door-keeper, porter.
     pratihārabhūmi pratihāra-bhūmi, is, f. 'door-place', a threshold.
     pratihārarakṣī pratihāra-rakṣī, f. a female door-keeper, portress.

pratihāraka prati-hāraka, as, m. a juggler.

pratihāraṇa prati-hāraṇa, am, n. entrance, permission to enter a door.

pratihārya prati-hārya, as, ā, am, to be pushed or thrust back, to be repelled, resistible; (am), n. juggling, jugglery.

pratihary prati-hary, cl. 1. P. -haryati, -har-yitum, Ved. to desire, love (Sāy. = kam or praty-ekaṃ kam).

pratiharṣaṇa prati-harṣaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. hṛṣ with prati), causing joy in return.

pratihasta prati-hasta or prati-hastaka, as, m. a deputy, substitute, proxy.

[Page 0623-a]

pratihastin prati-hastin, ī, m. the keeper of a house of ill fame.

pratihasti prati-hasti, ind. towards the elephants, in the direction of the elephants.

pratihāsa prati-hāsa or pratī-hāsa, as, m. (fr. rt. has with prati), returning a laugh, laughing with or at; fragrant oleander, Nerium Odorum.

pratihiṃs prati-hiṃs, cl. 7. 1. P. -hinasti, -hiṃsati, -hiṃsitum, to injure in return, retaliate.

pratihiṃsā prati-hiṃsā, f. retaliation, revenge.

pratihiṃsita prati-hiṃsita, as, ā, am, injured in return or by way of revenge; (am), n. requital of an injury.

pratihita prati-hita, as, ā, am (fr. prati-dhā), put close to, placed in, fitted to (the bow-string as an arrow).
     pratihiteṣu pratihiteṣu (-ta-iṣu), us, us, u, one who has fitted an arrow to (the bow-string).

pratihitāyin pratihitāyin, ī, inī, i, Ved. one who has fitted an arrow to (the bow-string; cf. ātatāyin).

pratihiti prati-hiti, is, f. fitting an arrow to (the bowstring).

pratihṛdayam prati-hṛdayam, ind. in every heart.

pratihrāsa prati-hrāsa, as, m. (rt. hras), Ved. shortening, abbreviation, abridgment.

pratihvara prati-hvara, as, m., Ved. the rising slope or vault (of the sky), a sloping side; (Sāy. pratihvare = samīpe.)

pratī pratī (prati-i; see rt. 5. i), cl. 2. P. praty-eti, -etum, to go towards, come towards, go to; to go back, come back, return; to approach, turn to, betake one's self to; to fall to the lot or share of; to reach, attain; to observe, learn exactly, convince one's self (of the truth of anything); to be convinced, become certain of, give credence to, believe: Pass. pratīyate, to be observed or recognised; to follow from anything (as a necessary result); to be proved, turn out to be true: Caus. praty-āyayati, -yitum, to cause to go towards; to convince (any one of the truth of anything), produce confidence, cause to believe; to cause to think of or observe, bring to mind; to show anything in its true light, make clear, prove; to cause to recognise or acknowledge: Desid. pratīṣiṣati, to wish or try to understand.

pratīta pratīta, as, ā, am, set forth, started, gone away; gone by, gone, past; acknowledged, proved, established, true; believed, trusted; experienced, known, well-known, famous, celebrated, renowned; called, (śyāma iti pratītaḥ, known by the name of Ś.); convinced (of the truth of anything), having a firm conviction; firmly resolved, fully determined; trusting, believing; satisfied, glad, pleased, delighted; respectful; clever, wise; (as), m. a divinity enumerated among the Viśve Devāḥ.
     pratītasena pratīta-sena, as, m., N. of a prince.
     pratītākṣarā pratītākṣarā (-ta-ak-), f. 'having trustworthy expressions', N. of a commentary on the Mitākṣarā.
     pratītārtha pratītārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, having a recognised or acknowledged meaning.

pratīti pratīti, is, f. going towards, approaching, drawing near; clear apprehension or insight into anything, definite perception, clear notion, distinct conception; complete understanding or ascertainment, knowledge, experience; conviction; faith, belief; trust, credit; fame, notoriety; respect; delight.

pratīyamāna pratīyamāna, as, ā, am, being trusted or believed, admitted.

pratīyivas pratīyivas, vān, -yuṣī, vat, one who has come back, returned.

pratyaya praty-aya, as, m. belief, firm conviction, trust, faith, reliance, assurance, confidence (pratyayaṃ gam, to acquire confidence, repose confidence in; asty atra pratyayo mama, that is my conviction; kaḥ pratyayo 'tra, what assurance is there of that?); certainty, ascertainment; knowledge, experience; apprehension, understanding, intellect (in the Sāṅkhya phil. = buddhi); acceptation, idea, notion, conception; ground, motive; (with Buddhists) a cooperating cause, the concurrent occasion of an event as distinguished from its proximate cause; an instrument, means of agency; an assistant, associate; celebrity, fame; analysis (?); definition (?); (in Ved. gram.) a subsequent or following letter; (according to native lexicographers) an oath, ordeal; a dependent, a subject; usage, custom, practice; religious contemplation; a householder who keeps a sacred fire; a hole.
     pratyayakāraka pra-tyaya-kāraka, as, ikā, am, producing assurance, awakening confidence.
     pratyayakārin pratyaya-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, causing confidence; (iṇī), f. 'producing assurance', a seal, signet.
     pratyayatva pratyaya-tva, am, n. the being a cause, causality.
     pratyayasarga pratyaya-sarga, as, m. (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) the intellectual creation.

pratyayana praty-ayana, see Gaṇa Gotrādi to Pāṇ. VIII. 1, 27, 57.

pratyayika pratyayika, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.) resting or depending upon.

pratyayita praty-ayita, as, ā, am, confided in, relied upon, trusted, trusty, confidential.

pratyayin pratyayin, ī, inī, i, deserving trust or confidence, trustworthy; having faith in, trusting, believing, relying upon.

pratyāya praty-āya, as, m. revenue, tax, toll, tribute.

pratyāyaka praty-āyaka, as, ikā, am, producing assurance, proving, making intelligible or clear, explaining, elucidating.

pratyāyana 2. praty-āyana, am, n. (for 2. see under praty-e), leading home (a wife), marrying (?); (am, ā), n. f. producing assurance, proving, demonstrating, making clear or intelligible, analyzing, explaining, expounding.

pratyāyita praty-āyita, as, m. a confidential agent, commissioned servant, commissioner.

pratyāyitavya praty-āyitavya, as, ā, am, to be proved, to be made clear or intelligible.

pratyetavya praty-etavya, as, ā, am, to be acknowledged or admitted; to be relied on or believed.

pratyetṛ praty-etṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, believing, trusting, having confidence, a believer.

pratīka pratīka. See under praty-añc, p. 625, col. 1.

pratīkāra pratī-kāra, as, m. = prati-kāra, q. v.

pratīkārya pratī-kārya, as, ā, am, to be retaliated upon, to be made an object of revenge, fit to be revenged; to be opposed or resisted, opposable, resistible; to be prevented or remedied.

pratīkāśa pratī-kāśa (also wrongly spelt pratī-kāsa)= prati-kāśa, q. v.

pratīkṣ pratīkṣ (prati-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -īkṣate, -īkṣitum, to look towards, look at, observe; to look forward to, look out for, expect; to wait, await, wait for; to look at with indifference, wink at, bear with, tolerate.

pratīkṣa pratīkṣa, as, ā, am, looking forward to, expecting, expectant, waiting for; having regard to, paying attention to; (ā), f. looking to, looking at, regard, consideration, attention, respect; waiting for, expectation, hope.

pratīkṣaka pratīkṣaka, as, ā, am, looking at; looking forward to, looking out for, expecting, waiting for.

pratīkṣaṇa pratīkṣaṇa, am, n. looking to, looking at, observing, considering, referring to; respecting, respect or regard for; expecting, waiting for; observing, preserving, fulfilment.

pratīkṣaṇīya pratīkṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be looked at, to be had in view, to be considered or regarded; to be looked out for, to be waited for or expected.

pratīkṣam pratīkṣam, ind. having expected (at the end of comps.; cf. śarat-p-).

pratīkṣita pratīkṣita, as, ā, am, looked for, looked out for, waited for, expected, hoped; contemplated, considered, regarded; respected, honoured.

pratīkṣin pratīkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, looking or waiting for, expecting, awaiting.

pratīkṣya 1. pratīkṣya, as, ā, am, to be looked at, to be considered or regarded, worthy of consideration; respectable, venerable; to be looked forward to or expected, to be waited for; to be upheld or maintained, to be fulfilled.

pratīkṣya 2. pratīkṣya, ind. having looked at, having considered, having expected.

pratīkṣyamāṇa pratīkṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being looked at, being an object of observation.

pratīghāta pratī-ghāta, as, ā, am, warding off, parrying (= prati-ghāta, q. v.).

pratīghātin pratī-ghātin, ī, inī, i, presenting obstacles, hindering; a-pratīghātin, unhindered, unimpeded.

pratīcī pratīcī, pratīcīna, &c. See under praty-añc, p. 625, cols. 1, 2.

pratīcchaka pratīcchaka. See 1. pratīṣ, p. 624.

pratīḍ pratīḍ (prati-īḍ), cl. 2. A. -īṭṭe, īḍitum, Ved. to praise.

pratīta pratīta, &c. See under pratī, col. 1.

pratītoda pratī-toda, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. tud with prati), a term applied to particular initial forms of Padas in hymns.

pratītta pratī-tta, as, ā, am (fr. prati-dā, q. v.), given back, in a-p-, q. v.

pratīdarśa pratī-darśa, as, m. (fr. prati-dṛś; cf. prati-darśa), Ved., N. of a man.

pratīnāha pratī-nāha, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. nah with prati), Ved. obstruction [cf. karṇa-p-, nāsā-p-]; a flag, banner.

pratīndhaka pratīndhaka, as, m. (fr. rt. indh with prati), N. of a prince of Videha.

pratīnv pratīnv (prati-inv), cl. 1. P. -invati, -invitum, Ved. to promote, advance; to present, offer.

pratīpa pratīpa, as, ā, am (fr. prati + ap; cf. anūpa, dvīpa, samīpa), 'against the stream', 'against the grain', going in an opposite direction, adverse, contrary, opposite, opposed, contradictory, reverse; inverted, disordered, out of order; displeasing, offensive, disagreeable; resisting, perverse, refractory, disobedient, cross, obstinate; impeding, hindering; meeting, encountering; backward, retrograde, going back; turned away, averted; (as), m., N. of a prince the father of Śāntanu and grandfather of Bhīṣma; (am), n. inverse comparison as a figure of speech (e. g. 'the lotus resembles thine eyes', or 'the moon resembles thy face', instead of the usual comparison--'thine eyes resemble the lotus', 'thy face resembles the moon;' five forms are enumerated); N. of a grammatical work; (am), ind. against the stream, backwards; against; in inverted order; [cf. Russ. protiv, 'against;' protivnüi, 'contrary.']
     pratīpaga pratīpa-ga, as, ā, am, going against, flowing backwards.
     pratīpagati pratīpa-gati, is, f. or pratīpa-ga-mana, am, n. a retrograde movement.
     pratīpagāmin pratīpa-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going against, acting in contravention to.
     pratīpataraṇa pratīpa-taraṇa, am, n. sailing against the stream, crossing over (against) the stream.
     pratīpadarśinī pratīpa-darśinī, f. 'looking in an opposite direction', 'turning away the face', a woman; (also spelt pratīpa-dar-śanī.)
     pratīpavacana pratīpa-vacana, am, n. contradicting, contradiction; a perverse or evasive manner, speaking to a third person without answering a previous speaker.
     pratīpāśva pratīpāśva (-pa-aś-), as, m., N. of a prince; (also read pratīkāśva, q. v.)

pratīpaka pratīpaka, as, ā, am, opposed to, hindering, hostile; (as), m., N. of a prince.

pratīpaya pratīpaya, Nom. P. pratīpayati, -yitum, to oppose one's self to, to be against or hostile to (with loc.); to cause to turn back, cause to return, to bring back.

pratīpāya pratīpāya, Nom. A. pratīpāyate, -yitum, to oppose one's self to, to be against a person (with gen.); to be unfavourable to, dislike.

pratīpin pratīpin, ī, inī, i, unfavourable, to, unkind towards.

[Page 0624-a]

pratībodha pratī-bodha, as, m. (fr. prati-budh), Ved. watchfulness, vigilance.

pratīmāna pratī-māna, am, n. a measure of capacity (= prati-māna, q. v.).

pratīyamāna pratīyamāna. See pratī, p. 623.

pratīr pratīr (prati-īr), Caus. P. -īrayati, -yitum, Ved. to put on, fix on (Sāy. = prati-dhā).

pratīra pra-tīra, as, m., N. of one of the sons of Manu Bhautya; (am), n. a shore, bank.

pratīrādha pratī-rādha = prati-rādha, q. v.

pratīvarta pratī-varta, as, ā, am (fr. prati-vṛt), Ved. circular.

pratīvāpa pratī-vāpa, as, m. (fr. prati-vap), inserting (as an ingredient); adding to (especially in mixing medicines); throwing into; calcining or fluxing metals; an epidemic disease, pestilence, plague.

pratīvāha pratī-vāha, as, m. (fr. rt. vah with prati), Ved. harnessed or yoked at the side (?).

pratīvī pratī-vī, īs, īs, i, Ved. receiving, accepting with pleasure; (īs), m. f. acceptance; (Sāy.) = yajña.

pratīveśa pratī-veśa, as, m. = prati-veśa, q. v.

pratīveśin pratī-veśin, ī, inī, i, = prati-veśin, q. v.

pratīṣ 1. pratīṣ (prati-iṣ; see rt. 3. iṣ), cl. 6. P. pratīcchati, praty-eṣitum, praty-eṣṭum, to strive after, seek (Ved.); to receive; to receive (a command), follow, attend to, observe, obey.

pratīcchaka pratīcchaka, as, m. one who receives, a receiver.

pratīṣya pratīṣya, ind., Ved. striving after, seeking.

pratīṣ 2. pratīṣ (prati-īṣ, see rt. īṣ), cl. 1. A. pratīṣate, pratīṣitum, to stretch out towards.

pratīha pratīha, as, m. (fr. rt. īh with prati), N. of a prince, a son of Parameṣṭhin; (also read prati-hāra.)

pratīhāra pratī-hāra, as, m. = prati-hāra, q. v.
     pratīhāratā pratīhāra-tā, f. or pratīhāra-tva, am, n. the office of porter, duty of gate-keeper.

pratīhāsa pratī-hāsa, as, m. fragrant oleander, Nerium Odorum (= prati-hāsa).

pratud pra-tud, cl. 6. P. A. -tudati, -te, -tottum, to strike at, strike, cut, pierce: Caus. -to-dayati, -yitum, to pierce; to push on, instigate.

pratuda pra-tuda, as, m. 'pecker', epithet of a class of birds (including the falcon, hawk, owl, parrot, crow, raven, peacock, &c.); an instrument for pricking.

pratoda pra-toda, as, m. a goad; a long whip; an instrument of torment; aṅgirasām pratodaḥ and kaśyapasya pratodaḥ, N. of two Sāmans.

pratodin pra-todin, ī, inī, i, striking; piercing.

pratuṣ pra-tuṣ, cl. 4. P. -tuṣyati, -toṣṭum, to delight in, take pleasure in (with inst.): Caus. P. -toṣayati, -yitum, to give pleasure, gratify.

pratuṣṭi pra-tuṣṭi, is, f. gratifying, satisfying, satisfaction.
     pratuṣṭida pratuṣṭi-da, as, ā, am, giving satisfaction.

pratoṣa pra-toṣa, as, m. 'gratification', N. of one of the twelve sons of Manu Svāyambhuva.

pratuṣṭuṣu pra-tuṣṭuṣu. See under pra-stu.

pratūṇī pra-tūṇī, f. a kind of nervous disease (in which pain is felt to extend itself from the rectum and organs of generation towards the bowels; in the disease called tūṇī the pain takes an opposite direction, whence perhaps pra-tūṇī is an incorrect form for prati-tūṇī).

pratūrṇa pra-tūrṇa, pra-tūrta, &c. See under pra-tvar, p. 629, col. 1.

[Page 0624-b]

pratṛd 1. pra-tṛd, cl. 7. P. A. -tṛṇatti, tṛntte, -tarditum, Ved. to thrust through with a spit, spit, pierce.

pratṛd 2. pra-tṛd, t, t, t, Ved. splitting up, piercing; (t), m. an expression substituted for the name of Tṛtsu.

pratṛp pra-tṛp, Caus. P. -tarpayati, -yi-tum, to satisfy, sate, satiate; to refresh, invigorate, strengthen.

pratṝ pra-tṝ, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.), 6. P. -tarati (-te), -tirati, -taritum, -tarītum, to cross over, pass over, be ferried across; to come forwards, advance, thrive, prosper (Ved.); to lead forwards, lead, conduct; to promote, further, cause to thrive or prosper; to augment, aggrandize, enhance, raise, elevate; to lengthen, prolong, extend (frequently with āyus, in the sense of 'prolonging life'); (A. with āyus), to live longer: Caus. -tāra-yati, -yitum, to lengthen, spread, extend; to mislead, misguide, cheat, deceive; to lead astray, seduce; to induce, persuade.

pratāra pra-tāra, as, m. ferrying over or across, carrying over; crossing over; deception, deceit, fraud.

pratāraka pra-tāraka, as, ikā, am, deceiving, deceitful, cheating, imposing upon, insidious, perfidious; a deceiver, cheat, impostor.

pratāraṇa pra-tāraṇa, am, n. ferrying over or across, carrying over, crossing over; deceiving, cheating, overreaching, deception, deceit, fraud, trick.

pratāraṇīya pra-tāraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be deceived or misled, to be cheated (= vañcanīya), deceivable.

pratārita pra-tārita, as, ā, am, deceived, misled, cheated, imposed upon.

pratoda pra-toda. See under pra-tud, col. 1.

pratolī pra-tolī, f. a broad way, high street, principal road through a town or village; a kind of bandage applied to the neck and to the penis.

pratolikā pra-tolikā, f. an upper room (?).

pratolīka pratolīka, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.) having a high street.

pratta pra-tta, &c. See under pra-dā, p. 630.

pratna pratna, as, ā, am (fr. 1. pra), former, preceding, anterior; old, primeval, ancient; hitherto prevalent, traditional, customary; (am), n. a kind of metre.
     pratnavat pratna-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the word pratna; (vat), ind. as formerly, in the usual manner.

pratnathā pratna-thā, ind., Ved. as formerly, as of old, in the usual manner.

pratyaṃśu praty-aṃśu, us, m., see Scholiast to Pāṇ. VI. 2, 193.

pratyak pratyak. See under praty-añc, p. 625, col. 1.

pratyakṣa praty-akṣa, as, ā, am, perceptible to the eye, being present before the eyes, in sight, perceptible, sensible, cognizable by any of the organs of sense (opposed to paro'kṣa, q. v.); clear, distinct, evident, undoubted, express, explicit, actual, real; corporeal; immediate; having before the eyes, keeping in view, discerning; (am), n. perceptibility, ocular evidence, clearness, distinctness, explicitness; superintendence; (in philosophy) apprehension by the senses, sensation, perception, intuition; (in rhetoric) a kind of style descriptive of impressions derived from the senses; (am, āt, eṇa), ind. before the eyes, in the sight of; with direct personal knowledge, distinctly, clearly; in the face of, in the presence of, before; publicly; immediately, directly, explicitly, really; literally; personally; at first sight, at sight; (e), ind. in the sight of, before the eyes of.
     pratyakṣakṛtā praty-akṣa-kṛtā, f., Ved., scil. ṛk, a hymn or verse in which a deity is addressed directly or in the second person (e. g. O Indra, thou &c.).
     pratyakṣakhaṇḍa pratyakṣa-khaṇḍa, as, am, m. n., N. of the first part of the Tattva-cintā-maṇi a Nyāya work by Gaṅgeśa.
     pratyakṣajñāna pra-tyakṣa-jñāna, am, n. knowledge obtained by perception.
     pratyakṣatamām pratyakṣa-tamām or pratyakṣa-ta-māt, ind., Ved. most perceptibly; most directly; most evidently.
     pratyakṣatas pratyakṣa-tas, ind. before the eyes, in presence of, visibly, perceptibly, (pratyakṣataḥ śrutam, heard perceptibly or with the ears); evidently, clearly, plainly.
     pratyakṣatā pratyakṣa-tā, f. or pra-tyakṣa-tva, am, n. visibility, perceptibility, perception by the senses, ocular demonstration; the standing face to face; explicitness; addressing in the second person (Ved.); pratyakṣatayā, visibly.
     pratyakṣadarśana pratyakṣa-darśana, am, n. seeing with one's own eyes, witnessing or seeing in person; the power of discerning the godhead present (in the sacrifice); (as), m. an eye-witness, witness.
     pratyakṣadarśin pratyakṣa-darśin, ī, inī, i, seeing with one's own eyes, one who has seen with his own eyes, an eye-witness.
     pratyakṣadarśivas praty-akṣa-darśivas, ān, m. one who has seen anything with his own eyes, an eye-witness; seeing anything clearly as if before the eyes.
     pratyakṣadṛś pratyakṣa-dṛś, k, k, k, seeing distinctly, one who sees anything clearly as if before the eyes.
     pratyakṣadṛśya pratyakṣa-dṛśya, as, ā, am, to be seen with the eyes, visible, perceptible.
     pratyakṣadṛṣṭa pratyakṣa-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, seen with the eyes.
     pratyakṣaparīkṣaṇa pratyakṣa-parīkṣaṇa, am, n. real observation or examination.
     pratyakṣapramā pratyakṣa-pramā, f. correct or certain knowledge obtained through the senses.
     pratyakṣapramāṇa pratyakṣa-pramāṇa, am, n. ocular or visible proof, the evidence of the senses; an organ or faculty of perception.
     pratyakṣaphala pratyakṣa-phala, am, n. a visible consequence.
     pratyakṣabṛhatī pratyakṣa-bṛhatī, f., Ved. a real or original Bṛhatī, an evident Bṛhatī.
     pratyakṣabhakṣa pratyakṣa-bhakṣa, as, m., Ved. real or actual eating.
     pratyakṣabhūta pratyakṣa-bhūta, as, ā, am, become visible, manifested.
     pratyakṣabhoga pratyakṣa-bhoga, as, m. enjoyment or use of anything in the presence of or with the knowledge of the owner.
     pratyakṣavādin pratyakṣa-vādin, ī, inī, i, 'asserting perception by the senses', one who admits of no other evidence than perception by the senses; (ī), m. a Buddhist.
     pratyakṣavihita pratyakṣa-vihita, as, ā, am, expressly enjoined.
     pratyakṣavṛtti pratyakṣa-vṛtti, is, is, i, having a form which is visible to the eye; composed clearly or intelligibly.
     pratyakṣasiddha pratyakṣa-siddha, as, ā, am, determined by the evidence of the senses.
     pratyakṣīkaraṇa praty-akṣī-karaṇa, am, n. looking at, viewing; making manifest or apparent.
     pratyakṣīkṛ pratyakṣī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make visible or evident; to inspect, look at with one's own eyes, see.
     pratyakṣīkṛta praty-akṣī-kṛta, as, ā, am, seen with the eyes; made present or visible; manifested, displayed.

pratyakṣaya pratyakṣaya, Nom. P. pratyakṣayati, -yitum, to make visible or perceptible, manifest, display.

pratyakṣin pratyakṣin, ī, iṇī, i, seeing or perceiving with one's own eyes, perceiving by the senses, witnessing in person; (ī), m. an eye-witness.

pratyakṣaram praty-akṣaram, ind. at each syllable, syllable by syllable, letter by letter, literally.

pratyagni praty-agni, ind. towards the fire; at or near or in every fire.

pratyagra praty-agra, as, ā, am, fresh, recent, new, young; repeated, reiterated; pure (as), m., N. of a son of Vasu Upari-cara and prince of the Cedis.
     pratyagrakṣarat pratyagra-kṣarat, an, antī, at, fresh-flowing, flowing freshly.
     pratyagragandhā pratyagra-gandhā, f. a species of shrub, Rhinacanthus Communis.
     pratyagratā pratyagra-tā, f. or pratyagra-tva, am, n. newness, freshness.
     pratyagraprasavā pratyagra-prasavā, f. recently delivered, having lately brought forth.
     pratyagravayas pratyagra-vayas, ās, ās, as, young in age, youthful, young; (as), n. youth.
     pratyagraśodhita pratyagra-śodhita, as, ā, am, recently purified, pure.

pratyagraha pratyagraha, as, m., N. of a son of Vasu and king of the Cedis (= praty-agra; probably a contracted form for pratyag-graha).

pratyaṅka praty-aṅka, as, ā, am, recently marked.

pratyaṅga praty-aṅga, am, n. a minor or secondary member of the body (as the forehead, nose, chin, fingers, ears, &c.; the six aṅgas or chief members being the trunk, head, arms, and legs); a division, section, part, subdivision (of a science &c.); a weapon; (as), m., N. of a prince; (am), ind. on every part or member of the body, on every limb, on the limbs severally; for every part or subdivision (of a sacrifice &c.); in each base (in grammar).
     pratyaṅgadakṣiṇā pratyaṅga-dakṣiṇā, f. a fee for each part (of a sacrifice).

pratyaṅgiras praty-aṅgiras, ās, m., N. of a mythical personage (who like Aṅgiras married a number of the daughters of Daksha).

pratyaṅgirasa praty-aṅgirasa, as, m., N. of a mythical personage regarded as the father of certain Ṛcas.

pratyaṅgirā praty-aṅgirā, f. a form of Durgā, one of the goddesses of the Tāntrikas.

pratyajira praty-ajira, am, n., see Gaṇa Aṃśv-ādi to Pāṇ. VI. 2, 193.

pratyañc praty-añc, pratyaṅ, pratīcī (according to Vopa-deva IV. 12. also pratyañcī), pratyak (fr. rt. 1. añc with prati), turned towards, directed towards, proceeding to (with acc.); being behind, coming from behind; subsequent, following (in time or place); turning the back upon, turning back, turning away, turned away, averted, taking an opposite direction; western, occidental, westerly, west, turned or directed towards the west, to the west of (with abl.); turned inwards, inner, interior; equal to, a match for; uniform, unmixed (?); (pratīcī), f. (with or without diś), the western quarter, the west; (pratyak), ind. backwards, back, in an opposite direction; behind; against; to the west, westwards, to the west of (with abl.); in the interior, inwardly; in former times.
     pratīcīśa pratīcīśa, as, m. 'lord of the west', an epithet of Varuṇa.
     pratyakcetana pratyak-cetana, as, ā, am, one whose thoughts are turned inwards or upon himself; rightly intelligent.
     pratyaktattvadīpikā pratyak-tattva-dīpikā, f., N. of a work confuting the Nyāya philosophy upon the basis of the Vedānta.
     pratyaktattvaviveka pratyak-tattva-viveka, as, m., N. of a philosophical work.
     pratyaktva pratyak-tva, am, n. backward direction, direction towards one's self.
     pratyakparṇī pratyak-parṇī, f. a species of plant, Achyranthes Aspera (= apāmārga); the plant Anthericum Tuberosum (= dravantī).
     pratyakpuṣpī pra-tyak-puṣpī, f. a species of plant, Achyranthes Aspera; (according to Vārttika I. to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 64. the correct form would be pratyak-puṣpā.)
     pratyakśiras pra-tyak-śiras, ās, ās, as, having the head turned towards the west.
     pratyakśreṇī pratyak-śreṇī, f., N. of various plants, Anthericum Tuberosum; Croton Polyandrum or Croton Tiglium; Salvinia Cucullata (commonly called indurakānī dantī).
     pratyaksrotas pratyak-srotas, ās, ās, as, flowing towards the west; (often wrongly spelt pratyak-śrotas.)
     pratyagakṣa pratyag-akṣa, am, n. an inner organ, internal faculty; (as, ā, am), having inner organs.
     pratyagakṣaja pratyagakṣa-ja, as, ā, am, discerned by the internal faculties, visible to the eye of the soul.
     pratyagātmatva pratyag-ātma-tva, am, n. universal permeation of spirit.
     pratyagātman pratyag-ātman, ā, m. the individual soul.
     pratyagānanda pratyag-ānanda, as, ā, am, inwardly rejoicing, internally joyful.
     pratyagāśāpati pratyag-āśā-pati, is, m. 'lord of the western quarter', an epithet of Varuṇa.
     pratyagudak pratyag-udak, ind. towards the northwest.
     pratyagdakṣiṇatas pratyag-dakṣiṇatas, ind. towards the south-west.
     pratyagdakṣiṇā pratyag-dakṣiṇā, ind., Ved. towards the south-west.
     pratyagdṛś pratyag-dṛś, k, f. an inward glance, glance directed inwards.
     pratyagdhāman pratyag-dhāman, ā, ā, a, radiant within, internally illuminated.
     pratyagratha pra-tyag-ratha, ās, m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe (also called ahi-cchattra; cf. prātyagrathi).
     pratyaṅmukha pratyaṅ-mukha, as, ī, am, having the face turned away, having the face averted, facing the west.

pratīka pratīka, as, ā, am, turned towards, directed towards; adverse, contrary; inverted, reversed, inverse, contrary to the natural order or condition; (am), n. an outer or upper part, exterior, surface (Ved.); outward form or shape, look, appearance (Ved.; cf. ghṛta-p-, cāru-p-, tveṣa-p-); an image, symbol; the face; the front; the mouth; the first part (of a verse), first word; (as), m. a part, portion, particular point or item; a limb, member; N. of a son of Vasu and father of Ogha-vat; [cf. anūka, apāka, abhīka.]
     pratīkavat pratīka-vat, ān, m., Ved. 'having a face or mouth', an epithet of Agni.
     pratīkāśva pratīkāśva (-ka-aś-), as, m., N. of a prince.
     pratīkopāsana pratīkopāsana (-ka-up-), am, n. image worship, the service of idols.

pratīcīna pratīcīna, as, ā, am, Ved. going or coming towards, turned or directed towards; turned away from, turning the back upon, turning back; being behind, coming from behind; turning westward, situated towards the west, western, westerly; following, subsequent, future; (am), ind. back to one's self; backwards, behind.
     pratīcīnaphala pratīcīna-phala, as, ā, am, Ved. having the fruit turned backwards.
     pratīcīneḍa pratīcīneḍa (-na-iḍā), am, n., Ved., with kā-śītam, N. of various Sāmans.

pratīcya pratīcya, as, ā, am, being or living in the west, western, westerly; (ā), f., N. of the wife of Pulastya; (am), n. a designation of anything remote or concealed (Naighaṇṭuka III. 25).

pratyañcita praty-añcita, as, ā, am, honoured.

pratyañj praty-añj, cl. 7. P. -anakti, -añjitum, aṅktum, Ved. to smear over, besmear; to decorate.

pratyañjana praty-añjana, am, n. smearing over, smearing, anointing.

pratyadana praty-adana, am, n. (fr. rt. ad), eating; food.

pratyadhī praty-adhī (prati-adhi-i), cl. 2. P. -adhy-eti, -etum, to read through or study severally.

pratyanantara praty-anantara, as, ā, am, being in the immediate neighbourhood (of a person or thing), closely connected with, immediately following; standing nearest (as an heir); (am), ind. immediately after (with abl.); next in succession.

pratyanilam praty-anilam, ind. against the wind.

pratyanīka praty-anīka, as, ā, am, hostile, opposed, opposite; withstanding, resisting; (as), m. an enemy; (am), n. a hostile army; hostility, enmity, a hostile relation, hostile position; injuring the relatives of an enemy who cannot be injured himself; injuring one who cannot retaliate (?).
     pratyanīkatva pra-tyanīka-tva, am, n. the state of an enemy, hostility.

pratyanujñā praty-anu-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, jānīte, -jñātum, to disallow, refuse, reject; to spurn.

pratyanutap praty-anu-tap, Pass. -tapyate, &c., to feel subsequent remorse, repent, regret.

pratyanunī praty-anu-nī, cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to bring to submission, induce to yield; to declare against, protest against; to disagree; to deny.

pratyanubhū praty-anu-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to enjoy singly or severally.

pratyanumāna praty-anumāna, am, n. a contrary deduction, opposite conclusion.

pratyanta praty-anta, as, ā, am, bordering on, bordering, adjacent or contiguous to, skirting; (as), m. a border, frontier; a bordering country, i. e. a country occupied by barbarians, the country of the Mlecchas or savages; (ās), m. pl. barbarous tribes; (āt), ind., Ved. to the end.
     pratyantadeśa pratyanta-deśa, as, m. a neighbouring country, a country bordering upon another.
     pratyantaparvata pratyanta-parvata, as, m. an adjacent hill, a small hill near a mountain.

pratyapakāra praty-apakāra, as, m. offending or injuring in return, retaliation.

pratyabdam praty-abdam, ind. every year, year by year, yearly.

pratyabhighṛ praty-abhi-ghṛ, Caus. P. -ghāra-yati, -yitum, Ved. to sprinkle over repeatedly.

[Page 0625-c]

pratyabhighāraṇa praty-abhighāraṇa, am, n., Ved. sprinkling over afresh.

pratyabhicar praty-abhi-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -caritum, Ved. to use spells or charms against, employ incantations against.

pratyabhicaraṇa praty-abhicaraṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. using spells or charms against, employing incantations against.

pratyabhijñā 1. praty-abhi-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, -jānīte, -jñātum, to recognise again; to come to one's self, recover one's consciousness.

pratyabhijñā 2. praty-abhijñā, f. recognising again, recognition; N. of a philosophical work.

pratyabhijñāta praty-abhijñāta, as, ā, am, recognised again, recognised, known.

pratyabhijñāna praty-abhijñāna, am, n. recognising again, recognising, recognition, knowing; a token of recognition (which a messenger brings back to prove that he has duly accomplished his mission).
     pratyabhijñānaratna pratyabhi-jñāna-ratna, am, n. jewel of recognition, a jewel given as a token of recognition.

pratyabhijñāya praty-abhijñāya, ind. having recognised again, having recognised.

pratyabhidhā praty-abhi-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -da-dhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to place back, bring or draw back, reabsorb; to reply, answer; to give consent.

pratyabhidhāv praty-abhi-dhāv, cl. 1. P. -dhā-vati, -dhāvitum, to run or hasten towards.

pratyabhinand praty-abhi-nand, cl. 1. P. -nan-dati, -nanditum, to greet or salute in return, return a salutation; to bid welcome.

pratyabhinandin praty-abhinandin, ī, inī, i, receiving or accepting with thanks.

pratyabhiprasthā praty-abhi-pra-sthā, cl. 1. A. -tiṣṭhate, -sthātum, to set out towards, set out for, depart; to march towards.

pratyabhibhāṣin praty-abhibhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking to, addressing.

pratyabhibhūta praty-abhibhūta, as, ā, am, overpowered, overcome, conquered.

pratyabhimith praty-abhi-mith, cl. 1. 6. P. -methati, -mithati, &c., Ved. to answer scornfully or abusively.

pratyabhimethana praty-abhimethana, am, n., Ved. a scornful reply.

pratyabhimṛś praty-abhi-mṛś, cl. 6. P. -mṛ-śati, -marṣṭum, -mraṣṭum, to stroke over, stroke down, touch; to lay hold of.

pratyabhimarśa praty-abhimarśa, as, m. or praty-abhimar-śana, am, n., Ved. rubbing, touching (with the hand).

pratyabhiyukta praty-abhiyukta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. yuj with praty-abhi), accused in return, charged by a counter plaint.

pratyabhiyoga praty-abhiyoga, as, m. a counter plaint or charge, a counter accusation, an accusation brought against the accuser or plaintiff, recrimination.

pratyabhivad praty-abhi-vad, Caus. A. -vāda-yate, -yitum, to return a salute, greet in return.

pratyabhivāda praty-abhivāda, as, m. returning a salutation or greeting; acknowledging a benediction.

pratyabhivādaka praty-abhivādaka, as, ikā, am, returning a salutation or greeting.

pratyabhivādana praty-abhivādana, am, n. returning a salutation or greeting (Manu II. 126).

pratyabhivādayitṛ praty-abhivādayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who returns a salutation or greeting.

pratyabhiskandana praty-abhiskandana, am, n. a counter plaint or charge, an accusation brought against the accuser or plaintiff; [cf. praty-abhiyoga.]

pratyabhyanujñā 1. praty-abhy-anu-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, -jānīte, -jñātum, to dismiss any one when taking leave.

[Page 0626-a]

pratyabhyanujñā 2. praty-abhyanujñā, f., Ved. leave, permission.

pratyabhyanujñāta praty-abhyanujñāta, as, ā, am, dismissed on taking leave, allowed to depart.

pratyamitra praty-amitra, as, ā, am, opposed as an enemy, hostile; (as), m. an enemy, opponent, adversary.

pratyaya praty-aya, &c. See pratī, p. 623.

pratyayanastva pratyayanastva, am, n., Ved. obtaining again, reobtaining, recovery.

pratyarā praty-arā, f., Ved. an intermediate spoke of a wheel.

pratyari praty-ari, is, m. a well-matched opponent, equally powerful enemy.

pratyarka praty-arka, as, m. a mock sun, parhelion.

pratyarc praty-arc, cl. 1. P. -arcati, -arcitum, to shine towards, shine upon (Ved.): Caus. -arca-yati, -yitum, to return a salutation (with acc.); to salute one by one.

pratyarcana praty-arcana, am, n. returning a salutation or obeisance.

pratyarth praty-arth, cl. 10. P. -arthayati, -yitum, to seek (any one) as an opponent, challenge (to combat).

pratyartha praty-artha, as, ā, am, useful, expedient; (am), n. a reply, answer, counter representation; opposition, hostility; (am), ind. at every object, in every case.

pratyarthaka pratyarthaka, as, m. an opponent, adversary.

pratyarthika pratyarthika, as, ā, am, = praty-arthin, an opponent (at the end of a comp.; cf. bahu-p-).

pratyarthin praty-arthin, ī, inī, i, hostile, inimical; opposing, contradicting, rejecting; emulating; (ī), m. an enemy, opponent, adversary, rival; (in law) a defendant.
     pratyarthitā pratyarthi-tā, f. or pratyarthi-tva, am, n. the state of a defendant at law.
     pratyarthyāvedana praty-arthy-āvedana, am, n. (in a lawsuit) the verbal information or deposition of the defendant which is written down by the officers of the court.

pratyard praty-ard, Caus. P. A. -ardayati, -te, -yitum, to oppress or press hard in return, assault in return, return an attack.

pratyardhi praty-ardhi, is, is, i (connected with ardha), Ved. possessing half of (with gen.)?; having equal claims, equal.

pratyarpaṇa praty-arpaṇa, praty-arpaṇīya. See under praty-ṛ, p. 629, col. 1.

pratyarṣa praty-arṣa, as, m. (rt. ṛṣ), Ved. (perhaps) the slope or side (of a hill).

pratyarham praty-arham in yathā-p-, q. v.

pratyavakarśana praty-avakarśana, as, ī, am (fr. rt. kṛś with praty-ava), bringing down or reducing to insignificance, baffling, annihilating.

pratyavagam praty-ava-gam, cl. 1. P. -gac-chati, -gantum, to know one by one, recognise severally.

pratyavagrah praty-ava-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛh-ṇāti, -gṛhṇīte, -grahītum, to draw back, withdraw, resume, retract, revoke, recall.

pratyavadhā praty-ava-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -da-dhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, Ved. to apply again.

pratyavanejana praty-avanejana, am, n., Ved. washing off again.

pratyavabhuj praty-ava-bhuj (see rt. 1. bhuj), cl. 6. P. -bhujati, -bhoktum, to bend back.

pratyavamarśa praty-avamarśa, as, m. inner contemplation, profound meditation; counsel, advice, injunction; a counter conclusion; recollection [cf. smṛti-p-]; (sometimes less correctly spelt praty-avamarṣa.)
     pratyavamarśavat pratyavamarśa-vat, ān, atī, at, absorbed in thought or reflection, meditative.

pratyavamarśana praty-avamarśana, am, n. contemplation, reflection, pondering (according to a Scholiast = yuk-tāyukta-vicāra).

pratyavamṛṣ praty-ava-mṛṣ, cl. 4. 1. P. A. -mṛṣyati, -te, -marṣati, -te, -marṣitum, to endure reluctantly, suffer beyond endurance.

pratyavayavam praty-avayavam, ind. in every part or particular, in detail.
     pratyavayavavarṇana pratyavayava-var-ṇana, am, ā, n. f. a detailed or minute description, description of every part.

pratyavara praty-avara, as, ā, am, lower, more insignificant, less honoured.

pratyavaruh praty-ava-ruh, Caus. P. -ropa-yati, -yitum, to cause to descend from, bring down from; to deprive of (with abl.).

pratyavarūḍhi praty-avarūḍhi, is, f., Ved. descending towards.

pratyavaropita praty-avaropita, as, ā, am, caused to descend from; deprived, bereft of.

pratyavaroha praty-avaroha, as, m., Ved. descending towards; a descending series.

pratyavarohaṇa praty-avarohaṇa, am, n., Ved. descending towards; N. of a particular Gṛhya festival in the month Mārgaśīrṣa.

pratyavarohaṇīya praty-avarohaṇīya, as, m., Ved. a particular Ekāha sacrifice forming part of the Vājapeya.

pratyavarohin praty-avarohin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. descending, moving downwards; moving or rising from a seat.

pratyavarodhana praty-avarodhana, am, n. obstruction, interruption.

pratyavasāna praty-avasāna, am, n. (fr. rt. so with praty-ava), consuming, consumption, eating.

pratyavasita praty-avasita, as, ā, am, consumed, eaten.

pratyavaskanda praty-avaskanda, as, m. or pra-ty-avaskandana, am, n. a special plea at law, admitting a fact but qualifying or explaining it so as not to allow it to be matter of accusation.

pratyavasthā 1. praty-ava-sthā, cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, -sthātum, to stand alone or separately; to attain to again, reattain, recover: Caus. -sthāpayati, -yitum, to cause to stand firm; (with ātmānam) to collect one's self, recover.

pratyavasthā 2. praty-avasthā, f. = pary-avasthā, q. v.

pratyavasthātṛ praty-avasthātṛ, tā, m. an opponent, adversary, enemy.

pratyavasthāna praty-avasthāna, am, n. removal, setting aside; former state or place, status quo; opposition, hostility.

pratyavasthita praty-avasthita, as, ā, am, standing separately.

pratyavahṛ praty-ava-hṛ, Caus. P. -hārayati, -yitum, to cause to take away; to suspend, interrupt.

pratyavahāra praty-avahāra, as, m. drawing back, withdrawing, withdrawal; dissolution, reabsorption.

pratyavāp praty-avāp (prati-ava-āp), cl. 5. P. -āpnoti, -āptum, to obtain back, reobtain, recover.

pratyave praty-ave (prati-ava-i), cl. 2. P. -avaiti, -avaitum, Ved. to go down towards, reach in going downwards.

pratyavāya praty-avāya, as, m. decrease, diminution, privation, detriment, harm; reverse, opposite course, contrary course or proceeding, contrariety, opposition (Manu IV. 245); annoyance, disagreeableness; disappointment, disarrangement; offence, sin, sinfulness; disappearance of anything that exists; non-production of what does not exist.

pratyavekṣ praty-avekṣ (prati-ava-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -avekṣate, -avekṣitum, to look towards, look at; to view, inspect, look after; to regard, have regard for.

pratyavekṣaṇa praty-avekṣaṇa, am, n. or praty-avekṣā, f. looking at, looking after, taking care of, care about.

pratyavekṣya praty-avekṣya, as, ā, am, to be looked at, to be regarded or considered, to be taken care of.

pratyaśman praty-aśman, ā, m. red chalk.

[Page 0626-c]

pratyaṣṭhīlā praty-aṣṭhīlā, f. a kind of nervous disease.

pratyas 1. praty-as (see rt. 1. as), cl. 2. P. -asti, Ved. to be equal to, to be a match for; to rival, emulate, vie with; (according to Sāy. = prati-nidhir as.)

pratyas 2. praty-as (see rt. 2. as), cl. 4. P. -asyati, -asitum, to throw towards, throw down; to turn over, turn round; to throw off, put away, let go.

pratyastra praty-astra, am, n. a missile hurled in return.

pratyastagamana praty-astagamana, am, n., Ved. the setting (of the sun).

pratyastamaya praty-astamaya, as, m. the setting (of the sun); cessation, end, destruction.

pratyah praty-ah, a defective verb only used in the Perf. -āha, to say anything in the presence of (with acc.); to relate anything (acc.) to any one (acc.); to reply, answer.

pratyaham praty-aham, ind. day by day, every day, daily; in the morning.

pratyākal praty-ā-kal, cl. 10. P. -kalayati, -yitum, to enumerate; to reproach, accuse, condemn (?).

pratyākalita praty-ākalita, as, ā, am, enumerated; interposed; introduced (as a step in legal process).

pratyākāṅkṣ praty-ā-kāṅkṣ, cl. 1. P. A. -kāṅkṣati, -te, -kāṅkṣitum, to be eagerly desirous of, long for, expect, wait for, watch for.

pratyākāra praty-ākāra, as, m. a scabbard, sword-sheath.

pratyākruś praty-ā-kruś, cl. 1. P. -krośati, -kroṣṭum, to shout in return; to revile or execrate in turn, revile again.

pratyākṣepaka praty-ākṣepaka, as, ikā, am, reviling in turn, reviling, jeering, deriding, derisive, treating scornfully.
     pratyākṣepatva pratyākṣepa-tva, am, n. derisiveness, abusiveness.

pratyākhyā praty-ā-khyā, cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -khyātum, to proclaim one by one (Ved.); to decline, refuse, reject, disallow; to deny; to interdict; to excel, surpass, outvie; to counteract (by remedies).

pratyākhyāta praty-ākhyāta, as, ā, am, informed, apprised; denied, disallowed, refused; discouraged, prohibited, forbidden; removed, set aside; celebrated, notorious.
     pratyākhyātatva pratyākhyāta-tva, am, n. the being rejected or refused; rejection.

pratyākhyātṛ praty-ākhyātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who refuses or denies, a refuser, denier.

pratyākhyāna praty-ākhyāna, am, n. refusal, denial, disallowance; rejection, repulse; refutation; not admitting, not accepting as true; disregard; reproach; N. of one of the fourteen Pūrvas or most ancient writings of the Jainas.

pratyākhyāyam praty-ākhyāyam, ind., Ved. having refuted or rejected, having denied.

pratyākhyāyin praty-ākhyāyin, ī, inī, i, Ved. rejecting, refuting (in a-p-).

pratyākhyeya praty-ākhyeya, as, ā, am, to be declined or refused; to be rejected or repulsed; to be refuted or denied; not to be cured, incurable.
     pratyākhyeyatā pratyākhyeya-tā, f. the being rejected; incurableness.

pratyāgam praty-ā-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to come back, come again, return; to come to one's self, recover consciousness, revive.

pratyāgata praty-āgata, as, ā, am, come back, come again, returned; arrived at.

pratyāgati praty-āgati, is, f. coming back, coming again, return, coming home again.

pratyāgama praty-āgama, as, m. coming back, coming again, return; arrival.
     pratyāgamāvadhi pratyāgamāvadhi (-ma-av-), ind. till (my) return.

pratyāgamana praty-āgamana, am, n. coming back, coming again, return, coming home again.

[Page 0627-a]

pratyāgāra praty-āgāra (?), as, m. former place or state.

pratyāgṝ praty-ā-gṝ (see rt. 1. gṝ), cl. 9. P. A. -gṛṇāti, -gṛṇīte, -garitum, -garītum, Ved. to speak to in return, answer, respond.

pratyāghāta praty-āghāta, as, m. (fr. praty-ā-han, q. v.), counter-stroke, reaction, repulse.

pratyācakṣ praty-ā-cakṣ, cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, -caṣṭum, to refuse, decline, reject; to repulse; to answer.

pratyācāra praty-ācāra, as, m. suitable behaviour, conformable conduct.

pratyātan praty-ā-tan, cl. 8. P. A. -tanoti, -tanute, -tanitum, Ved. to extend in the direction of (with acc.); to bend (a bow) against (with acc.); to shine upon, irradiate.

pratyātāpa praty-ātāpa, as, m., Ved. a sunny place.

pratyātma praty-ātma, as, ā, am, every single, each several; (am), ind. singly, severally.

pratyātmaka pratyātmaka, as, ikā, am, belonging to one's self.

pratyātmya pratyātmya, am, n. similarity with or resemblance to one's self.

pratyādarśa praty-ādarśa, as, m. an image (?) ; (perhaps only a wrong reading for praty-ādeśa, q. v.)

pratyādā praty-ā-dā, cl. 3. A. -datte, -dātum, to receive back, get back; to take back, recall, revoke, rescind; to draw forth from; to repeat (Ved.).

pratyādāna praty-ādāna, am, n. taking back anything given, receiving back, resumption, reobtaining; repeating, repetition (Ved.).

pratyāditsu praty-āditsu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid.), desirous of retaking, intending to reobtain, wishing to obtain.

pratyādeya praty-ādeya, as, ā, am, to be received back; to be received, to be accepted.

pratyāditya praty-āditya, as, m. a mock sun, parhelion; (at the beginning of a comp.) towards the sun (e. g. pratyāditya-guda, one whose hinder parts are towards the sun).

pratyādiś praty-ā-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to enjoin upon, direct, prescribe, advise, recommend; to warn, caution; to report anything to (with acc.), report again; to summon; to countermand; to reject, repel, repulse, deny, dismiss; to decline, refuse; to conquer, overcome.

pratyādiṣṭa praty-ādiṣṭa, as, ā, am, prescribed, recommended; informed, apprised; declared; warned, cautioned; rejected, repulsed; conquered, overcome; removed, set aside.

pratyādeśa praty-ādeśa, as, m. order, command; information, apprising, informing, annunciation, declaration; warning, caution, supernatural warning; rejection, disallowance, refusal, denial; reproach; putting to shame, any one who puts another to shame, the shamer of another; obscuring, rendering obscure.

pratyādeṣṭṛ praty-ādeṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, one who warns or cautions.

pratyādṛ praty-ā-dṛ, cl. 6. A. -driyate, -dar-tum, Ved. to show respect to.

pratyādru praty-ā-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati, -dro-tum, to run against, rush upon, assail (with acc.).

pratyādhāna praty-ādhāna, am, n., Ved. a place where anything is deposited or laid up, a repository.

pratyādhmāna praty-ādhmāna, am, n. a particular nervous disease, a kind of tympanites or winddropsy.

pratyānah praty-ā-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, -naddhum, to put upon, cover with.

pratyānī praty-ā-nī, cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te,  netum, to lead or bring back, regain; to pour again (Ved.); to fill up again: Desid. A. -ninīṣate, to wish to bring back, try to rearrange.

pratyānayana praty-ānayana, am, n. leading back, bringing back again, giving back again, recovery.

pratyāninīṣu praty-āninīṣu, us, us, u, desirous of bringing back.

pratyānīta praty-ānīta, as, ā, am, led back, brought back.

pratyāneya praty-āneya, as, ā, am, to be brought back; to be repaired, to be made good.

pratyāpad praty-ā-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to go back, return back.

pratyāpatti praty-āpatti, is, f. return, going round again.

pratyāpanna praty-āpanna, as, ā, am, restored, regained.

pratyāpīḍa praty-āpīḍa, as, m. a kind of metre.

pratyāplavana praty-āplavana, am, n. springing or leaping back.

pratyābrū praty-ā-brū, cl. 2. P. -bravīti, &c., to reply to, answer.

pratyābhū praty-ā-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bha-vitum, Ved. to be at hand, be at one's command.

pratyāmnā praty-ā-mnā, cl. 1. P. -manati, -mnātum, Ved. to recite or repeat after any one.

pratyāmnātavya praty-āmnātavya, as, ā, am, to be rejected, to be considered invalid or not binding.

pratyāmnāna praty-āmnāna, am, n., Ved. contrary determination, altered purpose.

pratyāmnāya praty-āmnāya, as, m. contrary or altered determination; the conclusion or fifth member of a complete syllogism, the repetition of the first member (= ni-gamana).

pratyāya praty-āya, as, m. (fr. pratī, q. v.), 'what comes in as revenue', toll, tax, tribute.

pratyāyaka praty-āyaka, as, ikā, am, making intelligible, explaining, making clear, &c. See under pratī.

pratyāyana 1. praty-āyana, am, n. leading home (a wife), marrying; setting (of the sun); (am, ā), n. f. making intelligible, analysing, explaining, explanation; proving, &c. See under pratī.

pratyāyita praty-āyita, as, m., Ved. a confidential agent, &c. See under pratī.

pratyāyitavya praty-āyitavya, as, ā, am, to be made clear, to be proved.

pratyetavya praty-etavya, as, ā, am, to be admitted or acknowledged.

pratyāyana 2. praty-āyana. See praty-e, p. 629.

pratyāyā praty-ā-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to go towards (with acc.).

pratyārambha praty-ārambha, as, m. beginning again, recommencement, second beginning; prohibition.

pratyārdrā praty-ārdrā, f., see Gaṇa Aṃśvādi to Pāṇ. VI. 2, 193.

pratyārdhapura praty-ārdhapura, see Gaṇa Aṃśvādi to Pāṇ. VI. 2, 193.

pratyāliṅg praty-ā-liṅg, cl. 1. P. -liṅgati, -liṅgitum, to embrace in return, return an embrace.

pratyālīḍha praty-ālīḍha, as, ā, am, eaten; extended towards the left; (am), n. an attitude in shooting, the left foot advanced and right drawn back.

pratyāvṛt praty-ā-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, -vartitum, to come back, return.

pratyāvartana praty-āvartana, am, n. coming back, returning.

pratyāvṛtta praty-āvṛtta, as, ā, am, come back, returned.

pratyāvṛtya praty-āvṛtya, ind. having come back, having returned.

pratyāśā praty-āśā, f. confidence, reliance, trust, hope, expectation, desire.

pratyāśin praty-āśin, ī, inī, i, hoping, expecting, trusting, relying upon.

[Page 0627-c]

pratyāśraya praty-āśraya, as, m. a shelter, refuge, dwelling.

pratyāśrāva praty-āśrāva, as, m. or praty-āśrāvaṇa, am, n., Ved. an ejaculatory response, a particular sacrificial formula.

pratyāśvas praty-ā-śvas, cl. 2. P. -śvasiti, -śvasitum, to breathe again, respire, take courage again, take heart again.

pratyāśvasta praty-āśvasta, as, ā, am, refreshed, revived, reanimated; recollected.

pratyāśvāsa praty-āśvāsa, as, m. breathing again, respiration, recovery.

pratyāśvāsana praty-āśvāsana, am, n. consolation.

pratyās praty-ās, cl. 2. A. -āste, -āsitum, Ved. to sit down opposite to or in the direction of (with acc.).

pratyāsaṅkalita praty-āsaṅkalita, as, ā, am, added to; ascertained, determined.

pratyāsaṅga praty-āsaṅga, as, m., Ved. combination, connection.

pratyāsad praty-ā-sad, cl. 1. 6. P. -sīdati, -sattum, to be near or close at hand.

pratyāsatti praty-āsatti, is, f. immediate proximity (in space, time, &c.); close contact; analogy.

pratyāsanna praty-āsanna, as, ā, am, near at hand, close by, near, proximate, contiguous; imminent.
     pratyāsannatā praty-āsanna-tā, f. proximity, contiguity.
     pratyāsannamṛtyu pratyāsanna-mṛtyu, us, us, u, one whose death is imminent, at the point of death.

pratyāsara praty-āsara = praty-āsāra.

pratyāsāra praty-āsāra, as, m. the rear of an army; a form of array (?).

pratyāstāra praty-āstāra, as, m. the carpet of a Buddhist Bhikshu.

pratyāsvara praty-āsvara, as, ā, am (fr. rt. svṛ with praty-ā), Ved. reflecting (light).

pratyāhan praty-ā-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti (Perf. A. -jaghne), -hantum, to drive back, keep off, ward off, parry.

pratyāhata praty-āhata, as, ā, am, driven back, repelled, repulsed, resisted.

pratyāhāra praty-āhāra. See below.

pratyāhṛ praty-ā-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to take back again, draw back, withdraw, recover; to utter (a speech); to cry; to report.

pratyāharaṇa praty-āharaṇa, am, n. bringing back; taking back, recovery; drawing back, keeping back, withholding; withdrawing the senses from external objects, restraining the organs of sense.

pratyāharaṇīya praty-āharaṇīya or praty-āhartavya, as, ā, am, to be taken back, resumable; to be withheld; to be restrained or controlled.

pratyāharat praty-āharat, an, antī, at, drawing back, withdrawing; altering.

pratyāhāra praty-āhāra, as, m. drawing back (troops from a battle), marching back, retreat; withholding; withdrawing the senses from external objects, restraint of the organs of sense, abstraction; the reabsorption or dissolution of the world; (in grammar) the comprehension of a series of letters or affixes into one syllable effected by combining the first member of the series without its indicatory letter or letters with the indicatory final consonant of the last member, a group or class of letters so combined (for the concise expression of grammatical rules; thus the Pratyāhāra ac is the technical term for the letters a, i, u, ṛ, ḷ, e, o, ai, au, or all the vowels, and the Praty-āhāra hal is the term for all the consonants); compendium, abridgment; substitution (?).

pratyāhārya praty-āhārya, as, ā, am, to be taken back; to be withheld or withdrawn; to be received; to be learned.

pratyāhṛta praty-āhṛta, as, ā, am, resumed; restrained; withheld.

[Page 0628-a]

pratyāhṛtya praty-āhṛtya, ind. having drawn back, having recovered or taken back.

pratyukta praty-ukta, as, ā, am (fr. prati-vac), said in return, replied, answered; (am), n. an answer.

pratyukti praty-ukti, is, f. a reply, answer, rejoinder.

pratyuccar praty-uc-car (prati-ud-car), Caus. P. -cārayati, -yitum, to rouse up, excite, urge.

pratyuccāra praty-uccāra, as, m. or praty-uccāraṇa, am, n. repeating, repetition.

pratyuccārya praty-uccārya, ind. having roused, having excited or urged.

pratyujjīv praty-uj-jīv (prati-ud-jīv), cl. 1. P. -jīvati, -jīvitum, to return to life, revive: Caus. -jīvayati, -yitum, to restore to life, revivify, resuscitate, reanimate.

pratyujjīvana praty-ujjīvana, am, n. coming to life again, reviving; restoring to life, revivifying.

pratyuta praty-uta, ind. on the contrary, rather, aye, even; on the other hand, otherwise.

pratyutkarṣa praty-utkarṣa, as, m. enhancing, overcharging raising prices.

pratyutkrama praty-utkrama, as, m. or praty-utkramaṇa, am, n. or praty-utkrānti, is, f. undertaking; an act or effort made for a certain purpose or tending to a main object; the first step or measure in any business; setting out to assail an enemy; declaration of war.

pratyuttabdhi praty-uttabdhi, is, f. (fr. rt. stambh with prati-ud), Ved. upholding, propping up, staying, supporting, fixing.

pratyuttambha praty-uttambha, as, m. = praty-uttabdhi.

pratyuttara praty-uttara, am, n. a reply to an answer, rejoinder, answer.

pratyuttṝ praty-ut-tṝ (prati-ud-tṝ), cl. 1. P. -tarati, -taritum, -tarītum, to emerge (from the water); to betake one's self to (with acc.).

pratyutthā praty-ut-thā (prati-ud-sthā), cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, -thātum, to rise up before, rise to salute.

pratyutthāna praty-utthāna, am, n. rising from a seat as a mark of respect, rising to welcome a visitor, respectful reception (Manu II. 210); making preparations for, undertaking.

pratyutthāyin praty-utthāyin, ī, inī, i, Ved. rising again.

pratyutthita praty-utthita, as, ā, am, risen to meet or to encounter.

pratyuttheya praty-uttheya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be honoured or saluted by rising from the seat.

pratyutpanna praty-utpanna, as, ā, am, existing at the present moment, present; prompt, ready; reproduced, regenerated; (in arithmetic) produced by multiplication, multiplied; (am), n. multiplication; the product of a sum in multiplication.
     pratyutpannajāti pratyut-panna-jāti, is, f. (in arithmetic) assimilation of fractional increase.
     pratyutpannamati pratyutpanna-mati, is, is, i, ready-minded, having presence of mind or a prompt understanding; quick, subtle, sharp; confident, bold, arrogant.
     pratyutpannamatitva pratyutpannamati-tva, am, n. presence of mind.

pratyudāhṛ praty-ud-ā-hṛ (prati-), cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to speak in return, reply, answer.

pratyudāharaṇa praty-udāharaṇa, am, n. a contrary example, instance to the contrary, counter example or illustration; [cf. ud-āharaṇa.]

pratyudāhṛta praty-udāhṛta, as, ā, am, called, named.

pratyudi praty-ud-i (prati-), cl. 2. P. -eti, -etum, to rise and go towards, to go out towards; to ascend.

pratyudīkṣ praty-ud-īkṣ (prati-), cl. 1. A. -īkṣate, -īkṣitum, to look up at, look at, perceive.

[Page 0628-b]

pratyudgam praty-ud-gam, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -gacchati (-te), -gantum, to go out towards, advance towards, go forth against, go out to meet (a friend or an enemy).

pratyudgata praty-udgata, as, ā, am, gone out towards; gone forth against; met; risen as from a seat.

pratyudgati praty-udgati, is, f. or praty-udgama, as, m. or praty-udgamana, am, n. going forth towards, going out to meet (especially to meet a guest); rising from a seat as a mark of respect.

pratyudgamanīya praty-udgamanīya, as, ā, am, to be met respectfully; to be worshipped or reverenced; fit or suitable for the respectful salutation of a guest; (am), n. a clean suit of clothes or pair of garments, the upper and lower garments as worn at meals, &c.

pratyudgā praty-ud-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, &c., Ved. to rise before or opposite to (as the sun).

pratyudgāra praty-udgāra, as, m. a kind of nervous disease.

pratyudgai praty-ud-gai, cl. 1. P. -gāyati, -gā-tum, Ved. to answer by singing, sing a response.

pratyudgrah praty-ud-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛh-ṇāti, -gṛhṇīte, -grahītum, Ved. to set aside, dismiss.

pratyudghāta praty-udghāta, probably an error for praty-udyāta, q. v.

pratyuddhṛ praty-ud-dhṛ (-ud-hṛ), cl. 1. P. -ha-rati, -hartum, to raise or lift up again, extricate.

pratyuddharaṇa praty-uddharaṇa, am, n. raising up again; recovering, reobtaining.

pratyuddhṛta praty-uddhṛta, as, ā, am, recovered, reobtained.

pratyudyama praty-udyama, as, m. counterbalance, counterpoise, equipoise; (as, ā, am), counterbalancing.

pratyudyamin praty-udyamin or praty-udyāmin, ī, inī, i, Ved. maintaining an equipoise, counterbalancing; resisting, refractory.

pratyudyā praty-ud-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to rise up and go towards or against, rise to meet; to go out to meet, go to meet.

pratyudyāta praty-udyāta, as, ā, am, met, saluted, welcomed, received (as a guest); encountered.

pratyudyātṛ praty-udyātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, going forth against, attacking, an assailant.

pratyudvraj praty-ud-vraj, cl. 1. P. -vrajati, -vrajitum, to go towards, go out to meet.

pratyunnamana praty-unnamana, am, n. rising again, springing up again.

pratyunmiṣ praty-un-miṣ (prati-ud-miṣ), cl. 6. P. -miṣati, -meṣitum, 'to open the eyes upon', to rise or shine forth upon (as the sun); to break forth.

pratyupakṛ praty-upa-kṛ, cl. 8. A. -kurute, -kartum, to do a service in return, return a friendly office, requite a favour; to repay.

pratyupakāra praty-upakāra, as, m. requital of aid or assistance, mutual assistance; returning a service or favour, return of a kindness, gratitude.

pratyupakārin praty-upakārin, ī, iṇī, i, requiting a favour, returning a kindness, grateful.

pratyupakriyā praty-upakriyā, f. requital of a favour, return of a service.

pratyupagam praty-upa-gam, cl. 1. P. -gac-chati, -gantum, to come near, approach, meet.

pratyupagata praty-upagata, as, ā, am, come near to, approached, met.

pratyupadiś praty-upa-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to explain singly or severally; to teach in return, advise or caution in return.

pratyupadiṣṭa praty-upadiṣṭa, as, ā, am, advised or cautioned in return.

pratyupadeśa praty-upadeśa, as, m. teaching or instructing in return, advice or admonition in return.

[Page 0628-c]

pratyupadru praty-upa-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati, -drotum, to rush against, fall upon, assail (with acc.).

pratyupadhā praty-upa-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -da-dhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, Ved. to put or place upon, cover.

pratyupapanna praty-upapanna, pratyupapan-na-mati, = praty-utpanna, pratyutpanna-mati, q. q. v. v.

pratyupabhuj praty-upa-bhuj, cl. 7. A. -bhuṅkte, -bhoktum, to eat up, consume, eat.

pratyupabhoga praty-upabhoga, as, m. enjoyment.

pratyupamāna praty-upamāna, am, n. the counterpart of a likeness or resemblance, copy, model, pattern; a counter comparison.

pratyupayā praty-upa-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yā-tum, to go again towards, return.

pratyupalabdha praty-upalabdha, as, ā, am, gained back, regained.
     pratyupalabdhacetas pratyupalabdha-cetas, ās, ās, as, recovering the senses.

pratyupaviś praty-upa-viś, cl. 6. P. -viśati, -veṣṭum, to sit down opposite to.

pratyupaveśa praty-upaveśa, as, m. or praty-upaveśana, am, n. surrounding or besetting any one in order to bring him to compliance.

pratyupasthāna praty-upasthāna, am, n. proximity, vicinity, neighbourhood.

pratyupasparśana praty-upasparśana, am, n., Ved. rinsing or washing again.

pratyupahava praty-upahava, as, m., Ved. a response to an invitatory formula or the repetition of an invitatory ejaculation.

pratyupahāra praty-upahāra, as, m. placing again in any one's hands, giving back, restitution; (as, ā, am), handing back, restoring.

pratyupākaraṇa praty-upākaraṇa, am, n., Ved. recommencing the reading (of the Veda), resumption of study (?).

pratyupādhā praty-upā-dhā (prati-upa-ā-dhā), cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to attain to again, regain, recover.

pratyupe praty-upe (prati-upa-i), cl. 2. P. -upaiti, -upaitum, Ved. to approach again.

pratyupeya praty-upeya, as, ā, am, to be met; to be dealt with or treated in turn, to be requited.

pratyupta praty-upta, as, ā, am (fr. prati-vap), inserted, set, inlaid, studded; sown.

pratyurasa praty-urasa, am, n. = pratigatam uraḥ; (am), ind. against the breast, upon the breast.

pratyulūka praty-ulūka, as, m. a bird resembling an owl; (according to a Scholiast) a hostile owl, or a crow regarded as the enemy of the owl.

pratyulūkaka pratyulūkaka, as, m. a bird resembling an owl.

pratyuṣ praty-uṣ, cl. 1. P. -oṣati, -oṣitum, Ved. to singe, scorch.

pratyuṣṭa praty-uṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. burnt or consumed one by one, (according to Mahī-dhara = pratyekaṃ dagdha.)

pratyuṣya praty-uṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be singed or scorched.

pratyuṣa praty-uṣa, as, m. or praty-uṣas, as, n. morning twilight, early morning, day-break, dawn; the morning.

pratyūṣa praty-ūṣa, as, am, m. n. morning twilight, day-break, dawn, morning; (as), m. one of the eight demigods called Vasus; the sun; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.

pratyūṣas praty-ūṣas, as, n. morning twilight, day-break, dawn, morning.

pratyūrdhvam praty-ūrdhvam, ind. on the upper side of, above.

[Page 0629-a]

pratyūh praty-ūh, cl. 1. P. A. -ūhati, -te, -ūhitum, to push back; to keep off, ward off; to reject, refuse; to strip, strip off; to outstrip, surpass, excel; to interrupt; to disturb; to offer up, present.

pratyūha praty-ūha, as, m. an obstacle, impediment.

pratyūhana praty-ūhana, am, n., Ved. interruption; leaving off, discontinuance.

pratyṛ praty-ṛ, Caus. P. -arpayati, -yitum, to cause to go towards, throw towards; to fasten, fix, put on; to cause to go back, render up, deliver back, give back, restore, return; to give again.

pratyarpaṇa praty-arpaṇa, am, n. giving back, restoring, delivering back, returning.

pratyarpaṇīya praty-arpaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be given back, to be returned or restored, to be delivered back.

pratyarpita praty-arpita, as, ā, am, fastened, fixed, put on; delivered back, restored, returned.

pratyṛta praty-ṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. inserted.

pratyṛcam praty-ṛcam, ind., Ved. at each verse, in each verse.

pratye praty-e (prati-ā-i), cl. 2. P. -aiti, -aitum, to come back, return to (with acc.).

pratyāyana 2. praty-āyana, am, n. (for 1. see under pratī, p. 623), setting (of the sun).

pratyetya praty-etya, ind. having come back, having returned.

pratyeka praty-eka, as, ā, am, each one, each single one, every one; (am), ind. one by one, one at a time, singly, severally; for every single one.
     pratyekabuddha pratyeka-buddha, as, m. a Buddha who lives in seclusion and obtains emancipation for himself only (as opposed to those Buddhas who liberate others also).
     pratyekabuddhatva pratyekabuddha-tva, am, n. the state of a Pratyeka Buddha.
     pratyekaśas pratyeka-śas, ind. one by one, singly, severally.

pratyetavya praty-etavya. See under praty-āya, p. 627, col. 2.

pratyenas praty-enas, ās, m., Ved. an officer of justice, punisher of criminals; a surety, the heir nearest of kin who is responsible for the debts of a deceased person.

pratras pra-tras, cl. 1. 4. P. -trasati, -tras-yati, -trasitum, to flee in terror: Caus. -trāsayati, -yitum, to frighten or scare away.

pratrāsa pra-trāsa, as, m., Ved. trembling, fear.

pratvakṣas pra-tvakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. active, strong, vigorous; epithet of the Maruts and Indra; (Sāy.) = śatru-ghātin, destroying the enemy.

pratvar pra-tvar, cl. 1. A. -tvarate, -tvari-tum, to hasten forwards, hasten, speed, make haste.

pratūrṇa pra-tūrṇa, as, ā, am, quick, fleet.

pratūrta pra-tūrta, as, ā, am, Ved. hastening, speeding.

pratūrtaka pratūrtaka, as, ā, am, containing the word pra-tūrta.

pratūrti pra-tūrti, is, f., Ved. rapid or violent motion, undulatory motion, haste, speed; (Sāy.) = prakṛṣṭa-hiṃsana, excessive violence; (is, is, i), hastening, rapid, violent.

prath 1. prath, cl. 1. P. A. prathati, -te, paprātha, paprathe, prathiṣyate, a-prathiṣṭa, prathitum, (P.) to spread, extend (trans.), prolong (Ved.); (P. A.) to spread, stretch, extend (intrans.); (A.) to become larger or wider, increase; to be spread abroad (said of fame, of a name, of a speech or rumour); to become well known, become famous or celebrated; to come to light, appear, arise; to occur (to the mind): Caus. P. A. prathayati, -te, -yitum, Aor. apaprathat, to spread, stretch, extend (trans.); to increase, augment, enhance, aggrandize; to spread abroad, proclaim, celebrate; to bring to light; to unfold, disclose, reveal, display, show, manifest, evince, to shine upon, give light to (with acc., Ṛg-veda III. 14, 4); (A.) to stretch, extend, increase (intrans., Ved.).

pratha pratha, as, m. (said to be the) N. of the author of Ṛg-veda X. 181, 1; (ā), f. spreading out; fame, celebrity, notoriety (e. g. pṛthu-pratha, far-famed).
     prathāpaha prathāpaha (-thā-ap-), as, ā, am, destroying fame, destructive to celebrity.

prathana prathana, as, m. the plant Phaseolus Mungo [cf. pra-ghana]; (am), n. spreading, extension; scattering; throwing, projecting; a place where anything is spread; displaying, showing; celebrating.

prathayat 1. prathayat, an, antī, at, spreading out, extending; bringing to light, displaying, making manifest; seeing, beholding.

prathayitṛ prathayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who spreads or extends; one who proclaims, a proclaimer.

prathas prathas, as, n., Ved. width, extension.
     prathasvat pra-thas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. wide, spacious.

prathita prathita, as, ā, am, stretched, spread; scattered; extended, increased; made known, published, openly announced, declared; famed, famous, celebrated, renowned; disclosed, shown, manifested, evinced; intent upon, engaged in, occupied by, devoted to; (as), m., N. of one of the sons of Manu Svārociṣa.
     prathitatva prathita-tva, am, n. the being known or famous, celebrity.
     prathitavidiśālakṣaṇa prathita-vidiśā-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, renowned under the title of Vidiśā.
     prathitānurāga prathitānurāga (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, manifesting or evincing affection.

prathiti prathiti, is, f. celebrity, notoriety.

prathiman prathiman, ā, m. extension, width, breadth, greatness, magnitude.

prathimin prathimin, ī, inī, i, having size or magnitude, large, great; (inī), f., see Scholiast on Pāṇ. V. 2, 137.

prathivī prathivī, f. the earth; (probably an incorrect form for pṛthivī.)

prathiṣṭha prathiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of pṛthu), broadest, widest, largest, very large or great, most extended.

prathīyas prathīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of pṛthu), larger, broader, wider, more extended, very large.

prathu prathu, us, us, u, = pṛthu, wide, wide spread; an epithet of Viṣṇu.

prathuka prathuka, as, m. = pṛthuka, the young of any animal.

prath 2. prath or pṛth, cl. 10. P. prātha-yati or parthayati, -yitum, to throw, cast; to extend.

prāthayat 2. prāthayat, an, antī, at, throwing, casting.

prathama prathama, as, ā, am (connected with 1. pra; said to be fr. rt. 1. prath, Uṇādi-s. V. 68; declined as a pronominal in Atharva-veda VI. 18, 1; according to Pāṇ. I. 1, 33, the declension follows śiva except in the nom. pl. m. which may optionally be prathame or prathamās), foremost, first, the first in a series (= ādi, pūrva); earliest, most ancient, primary, original; preceding, previous, prior, earlier, former (sometimes translatable adverbially, e. g. prathamo nivṛttaḥ, returned first; prathame preṣitā dūtāḥ, messengers sent previously); first, chief, principal, most excellent, most eminent or distinguished, matchless, incomparable; (as), m., scil. varṇa, the first consonant of a Varga, a hard letter (= varga-p-); scil. puruṣa, the first (= in European grammars the third) person, a termination of the first (or according to European grammars third) person; scil. svara, the first tone (in grammar); (ā), f., scil. vibhakti, the first or nominative case, a termination of the first or nominative case; (e), f. du., scil. vibhaktī, the first two cases, the terminations of the first two cases; (am), ind. first, firstly, at first, for the first time (opposed to cara-mam); just, newly, recently; at once, immediately; before (with gen., e. g. śakteḥ prathamam, before strength, i. e. before the forces were ready, Raghu-v. IV. 24); (āt), ind. firstly, for the first time; pra-thamam--anantaram, first--afterwards; pratha-mam--tatas, first--next; prathamam--paścāt, first--afterwards; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. primus; Goth. fru-ma; Lith. pī1r-ma-s.]
     prathamakathita prathama-ka-thita, as, ā, am, aforesaid, before-mentioned, afore-mentioned.
     prathamakalpa prathama-kalpa, as, m. a primary or principal rule.
     prathamakalpita prathama-kalpita,  as, ā, am, placed first, first in rank or importance, having precedence.
     prathamakusuma prathama-kusuma, as or am, m. or n. (?), white marjoram.
     prathamagarbha prathama-garbha, as, m., Ved. first pregnancy or confinement; a first litter; (as, ā, am), pregnant for the first time.
     prathamagrantha prathama-grantha, as, m., N. of a poem by Jagaj-jīvana-dāsa.
     prathamacchad prathama-cchad, t, t, t, Ved. covering first, (Sāy. = pratha-mam ācchādayitṛ); typical, figurative.
     prathamaja pra-thama-ja, as, ā, am, or prathama-jā, ās, ās, am, firstborn, a firstling; original, primary; being the issue of the first (i. e. first-mentioned marriage).
     prathamajāta prathama-jāta, as, ā, am, Ved. firstborn.
     prathamatas prathama-tas, ind. first, at first, firstly, in the first place; previously; forthwith, straightway, immediately; before, in preference to (with gen.).
     prathamadarśana prathama-darśana, am, n. first sight; (e), ind. at first sight.
     prathamadivasa prathama-divasa, as, m. a first day, principal day.
     prathamadugdha prathama-dugdha, as, ā, am, Ved. just milked.
     prathamaparigṛhīta prathama-parigṛhīta, as, ā, am, formerly married.
     prathamapuruṣa prathama-puruṣa, as, m. the first (= in European grammars the third) person in the verb, a termination of the first (or according to European grammars third) person.
     prathamabhāj pra-thama-bhāj, k, k, k, Ved. one to whom the first share is due; (Sāy. = utpatti-kāla eva vibhaktṛ, dividing or distinguishing beings at the time of creation.)
     prathamamaṅgala prathama-maṅgala, as, ā, am, highly auspicious.
     prathamayajña prathama-yajña, as, m., Ved. the first sacrifice.
     prathamayauvana prathama-yauvana, am, n. early youth, early age.
     prathamarātra prathama-rātra, as, m., Ved. the beginning of night.
     prathamavayas prathama-vayas, as, n. earliest age, youth.
     prathamavayasin prathama-vayasin, ī, inī, i, Ved. being in early youth, young.
     prathamavāsya prathama-vāsya, as, ā, am, Ved. worn formerly (as a garment).
     prathamavittā prathama-vittā, f., Ved. a first wife.
     prathamaviraha prathama-viraha, as, m. first separation; (e), ind. immediately after separation.
     prathamavṛttānta prathama-vṛttānta, as, m. former circumstances, earlier history, antecedents.
     prathamavaiyākaraṇa prathama-vaiyākaraṇa, as, m. a beginner in grammar; a distinguished or firstrate grammarian.
     prathamaśravas prathama-śravas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having a distinguished reputation; (Sāy. = atiśayitaṃ dhanaṃ yaśo vā yasya.)
     prathamasaṅgama prathama-saṅgama, as, m., N. of a man.
     prathamasāhasa prathama-sā-hasa, as, m. the first or lowest degree of punishment or fine.
     prathamasukṛta prathama-sukṛta, am, n. a former service or kindness.
     prathamasthāna prathama-sthāna, am, n., Ved. the first or lowest scale (in pronunciation, low but audible).
     prathamasvara prathama-svara, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     prathamāgāmin prathamāgāmin (-ma-āg-), ī, inī, i, occurring first, first mentioned.
     prathamādeśa prathamādeśa (-ma-ād-), as, m. placing (a word) at the beginning of a sentence.
     prathamābhitapta prathamābhitapta (-ma-abh-), as, ā, am, first scorched or scalded (with tears).
     prathamārdha prathamārdha (-ma-ar-), as or am, m. or n. (?), the first half.
     prathamāvaratva prathamāvara-tva (-ma-av-), am, n. the being the first and the last.
     prathamāstamita pra-thamāstamita (-ma-as-), as, ā, am, Ved. just set (said of the sun).
     prathametara prathametara (-ma-it-), as, ā, am, 'other than first', the second.
     prathamotpanna prathamot-panna (-ma-ut-), as, ā, am, produced first, firstborn.
     prathamodita prathamodita (-ma-ud-), as, ā, am, first uttered, uttered previously.

prathamaka prathamaka, as, ā, am, first, foremost.

prathayitṛ prathayitṛ, prathas, &c. See under rt. 1. prath.

prada pra-da, &c. See pra-dā, p. 630, col. 1.

pradakṣiṇa pra-dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am, moving to the right, standing or placed on the right; auspicious, favourable, of good omen; respectful, reverential; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. turning the right side towards (any one), reverential salutation by circumambulation from left to right so that the right side is towards the person saluted; (am), ind. from left to right, towards the right side, so that the right side is turned towards a person or object (as a sign of respect, e. g. pūjyaḥ pradakṣiṇam, to be honoured by keeping the right side towards him); pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛ or pra-kṛ, to pass on the right, turn the right side towards (in token of respect); towards the south, in a southern direction [from the east, Manu III. 87]; (eṇa), ind. from left to right; towards the south; a-pradakṣiṇam, 'not towards the right', towards the left.
     pradakṣiṇakriyā pradakṣiṇa-kriyā, f. turning the right side towards (any one), showing respect.
     pradakṣiṇapaṭṭikā pradakṣiṇa-paṭṭikā, f. a yard, a court-yard.
     pradakṣiṇaprakramaṇa pradakṣiṇa-prakramaṇa, am, n. proceeding with the right side towards (anything).
     pradakṣiṇārcis pradakṣiṇārcis (-ṇa-ar-), is, is, is, having flames turned towards the right, flaming towards the right.
     pradakṣiṇāvarta pradakṣiṇāvarta (-ṇa-āv-), as, ā, am, turned towards the right.
     pradakṣiṇāvṛtka pradakṣiṇāvṛtka (-ṇa-āv-), as, ā, am, turned towards the right, having (any one or anything) on the right.
     pradakṣiṇīkṛ pra-dakṣiṇī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, to turn the right side towards (with acc.); to go round from left to right.
     pradakṣiṇīkṛtya pradakṣiṇī-kṛtya, ind. having gone round from left to right.

pradakṣiṇaya pradakṣiṇaya, Nom. P. pradakṣiṇayati, yitum, to go round from left to right.

pradakṣiṇit pradakṣiṇit, ind., Ved. = pra-dakṣiṇam, q. v.

pradagdha pra-dagdha, &c. See pra-dah below.

pradatta pra-datta, &c. See col. 2.

pradam pra-dam, Caus. P. A. -damayati, -te, -yitum, to subdue, conquer, overpower.

pradānta pra-dānta, ās, m. pl., N. of a school.

pradām pra-dām, -dān, m. one who tames or subdues; [cf. Pāṇ. VIII. 2, 64.]

pradara pra-dara. See pra-dṝ, p. 631, col. 1.

pradarpa pra-darpa, as, m. (fr. rt. 3. dṛp with pra), pride, arrogance.

pradṛpita pra-dṛpita in a-p-, q. v.

pradṛpta pra-dṛpta, as, ā, am, proud, haughty, conceited.

pradṛpti pra-dṛpti, is, f. haughtiness, arrogance, madness; (Sāy. = anartha-hetuḥ pradarpaḥ.)

pradarśa pra-darśa, &c. See pra-dṛś, p. 631.

pradala pra-dala, as, m. an arrow (= pra-dara).

pradava pra-dava, pra-davya, pra-dāvya. See pra-du, col. 3, and p. 631, col. 1.

pradas pra-das, cl. 4. P. -dasyati, -dasitum, to dry up, become dry.

pradah pra-dah, cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dagdhum, to burn, consume, destroy: Pass. -dahyate, to take fire, be consumed by fire, be burnt, burn.

pradagdha pra-dagdha, as, ā, am, burnt, consumed, destroyed.

pradagdhavya pra-dagdhavya, as, ā, am, to be burnt.

pradāha pra-dāha, as, m., Ved. burning, destroying by fire.

pradā pra-dā (see rt. 1. dā), cl. 3. P. (rarely in the earlier language A.) -dadāti (-datte), -dātum, to give away, give to, give; to give up, deliver; to offer, present, grant; to give a daughter in marriage; to sell (with inst. of the price); to restore; to put in, place in; (with ṛṇam) to pay, discharge a debt; (with vidyām) to communicate or impart knowledge; (with prativacaḥ) to give an answer; (with yuddham) to give battle; (with dvandva-yud-dham) to engage in single combat; (with pra-vṛttim) to give information of an event; (with hutāśanam) to set fire to: Pass. -dīyate, to be given away, to be given: Caus. -dāpayati, -yitum, to cause to give, compel to give back or to repay; to cause to put or place in: Desid. -ditsate, to wish to give in marriage.

pratta pra-tta, as, ā, am (for pra-datta), given away, given, offered, presented; given in marriage, betrothed, married.
     prattavat pratta-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has given or presented.

pratti pra-tti, is, f. (for pra-datti), Ved. giving away, giving.

prada pra-da, as, ā, am, giving away, giving, a giver, bestower, yielding, presenting, granting, bestowing, conferring (generally at the end of a comp.; cf. bahu-p-, prāṇa-p-, ruci-p-, śāpa-p-, sasya-p-); liberal, bountiful; (ā), f. a gift.

pradatta pra-datta, as, ā, am, given away, given, offered, presented, bestowed, granted; given in marriage; (as), m., N. of a Gandharva.

pradadi pra-dadi, is, is, i, Ved. liberal, bountiful.

pradātavya pra-dātavya, as, ā, am, to be given away, to be given; to be given back; to be given in marriage; to be placed in or put into.

pradātṛ pra-dātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who gives or bestows, giving, liberal; a giver, donor; one who gives a daughter away in marriage; 'the giver', an epithet of Indra; N. of a divinity enumerated among the Viśve Devāḥ.

pradāna 1. pra-dāna, am, n. (for 2. pra-dāna see below), giving, offering, presenting, bestowing, granting [cf. pāṇi-p-, vara-p-]; an oblation (especially one made by fire); the words or sacred texts recited during an oblation by fire (for pradāna-mantra); imparting, communicating, teaching [cf. veda-p-, and see Manu II. 171]; giving away in marriage; applying (a clyster); a gift, present.
     pradānakṛpaṇa pradāna-kṛpaṇa, as, ā, am, mean or niggardly in making presents.
     pradānapūrvam pradāna-pūrvam, ind. with a present.
     pradānaruci pra-dāna-ruci, is, f. 'delighting in giving', N. of a man.
     pradānavat pradāna-vat, ān, atī, at, giving, liberal.
     pradānaśūra pradāna-śūra, as, m., lit. a hero in giving, i. e. an excessively liberal man [cf. dāna-śūra, dāna-vīra]; N. of a Bodhi-sattva.

pradānaka pradānaka, am, n. an offering, oblation.

pradānika pradānika, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.) relating to giving or offering; [cf. dattāp-.]

pradāpayitṛ pra-dāpayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who causes to give; (Ved.) one who gives, a giver.

pradāpya pra-dāpya, as, ā, am, to be caused to give, to be compelled to pay.

pradāya pra-dāya, am, n. a present.

pradāyaka pra-dāyaka, as, ikā, am, giving, granting, presenting, bestowing.
     pradāyakatva pradāyaka-tva, am, n. the being a giver, giving.

pradāyin pra-dāyin, ī, inī, i, giving away, giving, a giver, granting, presenting.
     pradāyitva pradāyi-tva, am, n. the being a giver, giving.

pradi pra-di, is, m. a gift, present (Schol. on Pāṇ. III. 3, 92).

praditsu pra-ditsu, us, us, u, wishing or intending to give (with acc.).

pradeya pra-deya, as, ā, am, to be given or granted, to be offered or awarded to (in these senses sometimes compounded with a word denoting the recipient, cf. rāja-p-, śiṣya-p-); to be imparted, to be taught or instructed; to be given in marriage, marriageable; (as), m. a present.

pradāna 2. pra-dāna, am, n. (fr. rt. 3. dā with pra), a goad. (For. 1. pra-dāna see above.)

pradānta pra-dānta, &c. See pra-dam, col. 1.

pradigdha pra-digdha. See pra-dih, col. 3.

pradiv pra-div, -dyaus, f., Ved. the third or highest heaven (in which the Pitṛs are said to dwell); the fifth of the seven heavens; (according to Sāy.) = purāṇa, existing from olden times, ancient; pra-divas, ind. from the remotest or earliest times, from of old, long since, always, constantly, ever; anu pradivaḥ, as of old, as formerly; (pra-divi), ind. at all times, always, constantly, ever.

pradiś 1. pra-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to point out, show; to signify, announce, declare, communicate, make known; to direct; to appoint, ordain, prescribe, instruct; to urge on, incite; to assign; cl. 4. P. -diśyati, &c., to grant: Caus. -deśayati, -yitum, to urge on, incite: Intens. -dedeṣṭi, to animate (Ved.).

pradiś 2. pra-diś, k, f. pointing to, pointing out; direction, order, command, instruction; a direction, quarter, region of the sky (of which from four to seven are enumerated in the Veda; pitryā pradiś, the region of the Pitṛs, i. e. the south; pradiśo gatam, gone towards all quarters of the heavens); an intermediate point of the compass or half quarter, as north-east, south-west, &c.

pradiśyamāna pra-diśyamāna, as, ā, am, being pointed out, being urged on or incited.

pradiṣṭa pra-diṣṭa, as, ā, am, pointed out, announced, declared; directed, ordained, appointed.

pradeśa pra-deśa, as, m. pointing out, showing; direction, decision, determination; appealing to a precedent; an example (in grammar &c.); a place, (pradeśeṣu, in various places), spot, region; a country, district, foreign country; a wall; a short span measured from the tip of the thumb to that of the forefinger.
     pradeśakārin pradeśa-kārin, ī, m. epithet of a kind of ascetic.
     pradeśavat pradeśa-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing or occupying a place.
     pradeśaśāstra pradeśa-śāstra, am, n. a book containing examples (in grammar).
     pradeśastha pradeśa-stha, as, ā, am, being or situated in a district.

pradeśana pra-deśana, am, n. a gift, present, bribe; an offering, anything given to the gods, to superiors, or friends; (ī), f. the index finger, forefinger; the corresponding toe.

pradeśita pra-deśita, as, ā, am, urged, directed.

pradeśinī pra-deśinī, f. the index finger, forefinger; the corresponding toe.

pradeṣṭṛ pra-deṣṭṛ, ṭā, m. one who pronounces judgment, a judge.

pradih pra-dih, cl. 2. P. -degdhi, -degdhum, to smear over, besmear, smear, daub, anoint.

pradigdha pra-digdha, as, ā, am, smeared over, besmeared, daubed, bedaubed, anointed, overspread; (am), n., scil. māṃsa, a kind of dish prepared with meat; (as), m. a kind of sauce or gravy.

pradeha pra-deha, as, m. a plaster, a thick or viscid ointment; applying a plaster, unction; solid food (perhaps inspissated juice and the like).

pradīdī pra-dīdī = pra-dīdhī below.

pradīdhī pra-dīdhī (see rt. 1. dīdhī), cl. 2. A. -dīdhīte, &c., Ved. to shine forth, shine brilliantly.

pradīdhyāna pra-dīdhyāna, as, ā, am, Ved. shining forth, shining brilliantly.

pradīp pra-dīp, cl. 4. A. -dīpyate, -dīpitum, to flame forth, blaze, burst into flames: Caus. -dīpa-yati, -yitum, to set on fire, set fire to, light, kindle, inflame.

pradīpa pra-dīpa, as, m. a light, a lamp, lantern; that which illuminates or illustrates, an enlightener; (often at the end of a comp., e. g. kula-p-, 'the light of a family;' especially in titles of explanatory works, cf. mahābhāṣya-p-.)
     pradīpamañjarī pradīpa-mañjarī, f., N. of a commentary by Rāmeśvara on the Amarakosha.
     pradīpaśaraṇadhvaja pradīpa-śaraṇa-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a Mahoraga-rāja.
     pradīpasāha pradīpa-sāha, as, m. (sāha = [greek]), N. of a prince.

pradīpaka pradīpaka, as, ikā, m. f. a small lamp, a lamp; (as, ikā, am), illuminating, illustrating, clearing up.

pradīpana pra-dīpana, as, ī, am, inflaming, illuminating; stimulating, exciting; (am), n. the act of kindling, inflaming, igniting, exciting, &c.; (as), m. a sort of mineral poison (of a red colour and caustic in its action).

pradīpāya pradīpāya, Nom. A. pradīpāyate, -yitum, to represent a lamp, to act as a lamp, act the part of a lamp.

pradīpīya pradīpīya or pradīpya. See Gaṇa to Pāṇ. V. 1, 4.

pradīpta pra-dīpta, as, ā, am, kindled, inflamed, lighted up, illuminated; blazing, burning, shining; excited, stimulated; clear, shrill (opposed to pūrṇa, as a term of augury?).

pradīpti pra-dīpti, is, f. light, lustre, splendor, brilliancy.
     pradīptimat pradīpti-mat, ān, atī, at, bright, radiant, luminous.

pradīrgha pra-dīrgha, as, ā, am, exceedingly long.

pradu pra-du, cl. 4. A. -dūyate, -dotum, to be consumed by fire; cl. 5. P. -dunoti, &c., to distress, pain, torment, torture; to press hard.

pradava pra-dava, as, ā, am, burning, inflaming.

[Page 0631-a]

pradavya pra-davya or pra-dāvya, as, m., Ved., scil. agni, a forest fire (= dāvāgni).

praduṣ pra-duṣ, cl. 4. P. -duṣyati, -doṣṭum, to become worse, deteriorate; to be defiled or polluted; to do amiss, act improperly, fall (morally); to commit an offence against (with acc.): Caus. -dūṣayati, -yitum, to spoil, deprave, corrupt; to defile, pollute, contaminate, vitiate, damage; to speak ill of, abuse, blame, censure.

praduṣṭa pra-duṣṭa, as, ā, am, corrupt, wicked, bad, wrong, sinful; licentious, wanton, infamous.

pradūṣaṇa pra-dūṣaṇa, as, ī, am, corrupting, spoiling; defiling, contaminating.

pradūṣita pra-dūṣita, as, ā, am, corrupted, spoilt; depraved, vitiated; defiled, polluted.

pradoṣa pra-doṣa, as, ā, am, corrupt, bad, wicked; (as), m. defect, fault, offence, sin, transgression, guilt; a disordered condition (of the body or of the state), mutiny, insurrection, rebellion; the first part of the night, evening twilight, evening, nightfall; Evening personified (and associated with Niśitha and Vyuṣṭa as a son of Doṣā); (am), ind., Ved. in the evening, in the dark.
     pradoṣakāla pradoṣa-kāla, as, m. evening tide.
     pradoṣatimira pradoṣa-timira, am, n. evening darkness, the dusk of early night.
     pradoṣapūjāvidhi pradoṣa-pūjā-vidhi, is, m. and pradoṣa-śiva-pūjā, f., N. of two works.
     pradoṣaramaṇīya pradoṣa-ramaṇīya, as, ā, am, pleasant or delightful in the evenings.
     pradoṣāgama pradoṣāgama (-ṣa-āg-), as, m. the coming on of evening, nightfall.

pradoṣaka pradoṣaka, as, ā, am, born in the evening; (according to a Scholiast) a proper N.

praduh 1. pra-duh, cl. 2. P. A. -dogdhi, -dug-dhe, -dogdhum, to milk; to yield milk or any desired object.

praduh 2. pra-duh, -dhuk, k, k, milking, milking well.

pradoha pra-doha, as, m. milking.

pradohana pra-dohana, as, m., N. of a man.

pradṛpti pra-dṛpti. See pra-darpa, p. 630.

pradṛś pra-dṛś, cl. 1. P. -paśyati, -draṣ-ṭum, to look forward, see in front, foresee; to see, behold, view; to perceive, observe, discern, distinguish, learn; to look at, look upon; to regard, judge; to have a view or opinion; to be intelligent: Pass. -dṛśyate, to become visible, to be seen or observed; to look, appear: Caus. -darśayati, -yi-tum, to foreshow, show forth, bring to light, make visible, display, exhibit; to describe; to make clear, explain, teach: Desid. -didṛkṣati, to wish to see.

pradarśa pra-darśa, as, m. looking, look, appearance; direction, injunction.

pradarśaka pra-darśaka, as, ikā, am, foreshowing, foretelling, presaging; a prophet; showing, exhibiting, displaying; presenting; proclaiming, announcing; propounding, teaching, instructing; a teacher, instructor, expounder; a doctrine, principle.

pradarśana pra-darśana, am, n. foreshowing, prophesying; look, appearance, aspect, (often at the end of comps., e. g. ghora-p-, of terrible aspect); showing, pointing out, manifesting, displaying, bringing to light, indicating; explaining, specifying, teaching; an example; (ās), m. pl. a class of deities under Manu Auttami.

pradarśita pra-darśita, as, ā, am, foreshown, prophesied; shown forth, shown, brought to light, manifested, exhibited, evinced; made known, signified; rendered clear, taught; mentioned, declared, specified.

pradarśin pra-darśin, ī, inī, i, seeing, viewing; pointing out, showing, indicating.

pradarśya pra-darśya, ind. having exhibited or shown.

prapaśyat pra-paśyat, an, antī, at, foreseeing, looking.

pradṝ pra-dṝ, cl. 9. P. -dṛṇāti, -daritum, -darītum, to break or tear to pieces (Ved.): Pass. -dīryate, to cleave asunder, split open (intrans.); to be dispersed or scattered: Caus. -dārayati, -yi-tum, to split, cleave, tear asunder.

pradara pra-dara, as, m. splitting, rending, tearing; a fracture, breach, crack, crevice, cleft in the earth; the dispersion of an army; a particular disease of women, maenorrhagia; an arrow; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

[Page 0631-b]

pradeśa pra-deśa. See p. 630, col. 3.

pradoṣa pra-doṣa. See col. 1.

pradyu pra-dyu, u, n. (fr. pra + 3. dyu or 3. div), good works leading to heaven, works securing heaven.

pradyut pra-dyut, cl. 1. A. -dyotate, -dyoti-tum, to begin to shine or to be brilliant: Caus. -dyo-tayati, -yitum, to irradiate, illumine.

pradyutita pra-dyutita, as, ā, am, beginning to shine or to be brilliant; illuminated, irradiated, lighted.

pradyota pra-dyota, as, m. illumining, irradiating; splendor, lustre, light; a ray of light; N. of a Yaksha; of a king of Magadha and founder of a dynasty; of a king of Ujjayinī.

pradyotana pra-dyotana, as, m. the sun; N. of a prince of Ujjayinī; (am), n. blazing, shining, light.

pradyotita pra-dyotita, as, ā, am, = pra-dyutita.

pradyotin pra-dyotin, ī, inī, i, illumining, irradiating.

pradyumna pra-dyumna, as, m. (fr. pra + dyumna, see p. 438, col. 1), 'the pre-eminently mighty one', an epithet of Kāma-deva the god of love, or of that deity in another birth (regarded as a son of Kṛṣṇa and Rukmiṇī, or as a son of Saṅkarṣaṇa and then identified with Sanat-kumāra); N. of a son of Manu and Naḍvalā; of an astronomer; of a mountain (?); of a river.
     pradyumnapura pradyumna-pura, am, n. 'Pradyumna's city', N. of a town on the Candra-bhāgā or Chenab.
     pradyumnavijaya pradyumna-vijaya, as, m. 'Pradyumna's victory (over Vajra-nābha)', N. of a drama by Śaṅkara-dīkṣita.
     pradyumnāgamana pradyumnāgamana (-na-āg-), am, n. the arrival of Pradyumna.
     pradyumnāgamanīya pra-dyumnāgamanīya, as, ā, am, treating of the arrival of Pradyumna.

pradrava pra-drava, pra-drāva. See below.

pradrāṇaka pra-drāṇaka, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. drā with pra), sorely distressed, very needy or indigent, very poor.

pradru pra-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati, -drotum, to run forwards, run away, flee, escape, escape to (with acc.); to hasten, hasten away, go away; to hasten towards, rush against; to fall upon, assail; to attain: Caus. -drāvayati, -yitum, to cause to run away, put to flight, rout.

pradrava pra-drava, as, ā, am, fluid, liquid.

pradrāva pra-drāva, as, m. running away, running, flight, retreat, escape; going, going quickly or well.

pradrāvin pra-drāvin, ī, iṇī, i, runaway, fugitive; one who retreats or flies, retreating, flying, going.

pradruh pra-druh, -dhruk, k, k, one who hurts or injures, trying to hurt.

pradrek pra-drek, cl. 1. A. -drekate, -dreki-tum, to shout out; to neigh, to roar, bellow.

pradvār pra-dvār, f. or pra-dvāra, am, n. a place before a door or gate.

pradviṣ 1. pra-dviṣ, cl. 2. P. A. -dveṣṭi, -dviṣṭe, -dveṣṭum, to feel dislike or repugnance for, dislike, hate; to show one's hatred.

pradviṣ 2. pra-dviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, feeling dislike or repugnance for, disliking, hating.

pradviṣat pra-dviṣat, an, atī, at, feeling dislike or repugnance for, hating, hostile, an enemy.

pradveṣa pra-dveṣa, as, m. dislike, repugnance, aversion, disinclination, hatred, hostility; (ī), f., N. of the wife of Dīrgha-tamas.

pradveṣaṇa pra-dveṣaṇa, am, n. hating, hatred, hostility.

pradveṣṭṛ pra-dveṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, one who dislikes or hates, a disliker, hater.

pradha pra-dha. See under pra-dhā, col. 3.

pradhana pra-dhana, am, n. spoil taken in battle, a prize gained by a victor; a contest, conflict, combat, fight, war, battle [cf. dhana]; tearing, rending, destruction, destroying; (as), m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.
     pradhanottama pra-dhanottama (-na-ut-), am, n. 'best of battles', a great battle or contest.

pradhanya pradhanya, as, ā, am, Ved. forming or constituting the spoil or booty (as cattle).

pradhamana pra-dhamana. See under 1. pra-dhmā, p. 632, col. 1.

pradharṣa pra-dharṣa, &c. See under pra-dhṛṣ, p. 632, col. 1.

pradhā pra-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to place or set before, offer; to give up, deliver.

pradha pra-dha, as, ā, am, holding, having; (ā), f., see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VI. 4, 64; N. of a daughter of Daksha.

pradhāna pra-dhāna, as, ā, am, chief, main, principal, capital (city); pre-eminent, most eminent, most excellent, best; prevalent, predominant, preponderant, principally or pre-eminently inherent; (am), n. a chief or principal thing, chief object, the most important thing, the head, chief, (often at the end of a comp., e. g. indra-pradhāna, having Indra as the chief object; cf. dharma-p-, vinaya-p-, yathā-pradhā-nam); (in Sāṅkhya phil.) = prakṛti, 'the Originant', primary or original matter or rather the primary germ out of which all material appearances are evolved, the first evolver or source of the material world (hence in a general acceptation 'nature' or rather 'matter' as opposed to puruṣa or 'spirit'); the Supreme Spirit, the Supreme Deity; intellect, understanding; (in grammar) the principal member of a compound (opposed to the upa-sarjana or secondary member by which the primary member is qualified); (as, am), m. n. the first companion or attendant of a king, his minister or counsellor, his eunuch or confidant; a courtier, a noble; an elephant-driver; (as), m., N. of an ancient king.
     pradhānakarman pradhāna-karman, a, n. or pradhāna-kārya, am, n. chief or principal action; the principal mode of treatment (in medicine).
     pradhānatama pradhāna-tama, as, ā, am, the most excellent or distinguished, most important, chiefest.
     pradhānatara pradhāna-tara, as, ā, am, more excellent, better.
     pradhānatas pradhāna-tas, ind. according to eminence or superiority.
     pradhānatā pradhāna-tā, f. pre-eminence, excellence, superiority, supremacy, prevalence; the being Pra-dhāna, q. v., (in Mahā-bh. Vana-p. 173 = jagat-kāraṇatā; cf. śarīra-p-.)
     pradhānatva pradhāna-tva, am, n. pre-eminence, superiority, excellence; (in Sāṅkhya phil.) the being Pra-dhāna, q. v.
     pradhānadhātu pradhāna-dhātu, us, m. the chief element or ingredient of the body, semen virile.
     pradhānapuruṣa pradhāna-puruṣa, as, m. a chief person, most distinguished personage; an epithet of Śiva.
     pradhānapuruṣātīta pradhāna-puru-ṣātīta (-ṣa-at-), as, m. transcending Pradhāna and Puruṣa (matter and spirit); an epithet of Śiva.
     pradhānabhāj pradhāna-bhāj, k, k, k, receiving the chief share, presiding over; the most excellent or distinguished.
     pradhānamantrin pradhāna-mantrin, ī, m. a prime minister.
     pradhānamitra pradhāna-mitra, am, n. a chief friend.
     pradhānavāsas pra-dhāna-vāsas, asī, n. du. two principal garments, best clothes.
     pradhānavṛṣṭi pradhāna-vṛṣṭi, is, f. very copious rain, heaviest rain.
     pradhānaśiṣṭa pradhāna-śiṣṭa, as, ā, am, taught or laid down as of primary importance; [cf. anvā-caya-śiṣṭa.]
     pradhānasevā pradhāna-sevā, f. chief or principal service.
     pradhānāṅga pradhānāṅga (-na-aṅ-), am, n. a chief member, the chief member of the body; most eminent person in a state; principal branch of a science, &c.
     pradhānātman pradhānātman (-na-āt-), ā, m. the highest personal principle, the chief soul, an epithet of Viṣṇu; one with crude nature or Viśva-bhāvana.
     pradhānādhyakṣa pradhānādhyakṣa (-na-adh-), as, m. a chief superintendent.
     pradhānādhyakṣatā pradhānādhyakṣa-tā (-na-adh-), f. the office of chief superintendent.
     pradhānāmātya pra-dhānāmātya (-na-am-), as, m. a prime minister.
     pradhānottama pradhānottama (-na-ut-), as, ā, am, best of the eminent, eminent, illustrious; warlike, brave.

pradhānaka pradhānaka, am, n. (in Sāṅkhya phil.) primary or original matter (= pra-dhāna, a-vyakta, q. q. v. v.).

pradhānya pradhānya, a wrong reading for prādhānya, q. v.

[Page 0632-a]

pradhi pra-dhi, is, m. that which is placed round the nave of a wheel, the circumference or periphery of a wheel; a well.
     pradhimaṇḍala pradhi-maṇḍala, am, n. the circumference of a wheel.

pradhāv 1. pra-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhāvati, -te, -dhāvitum, to run forwards, run forth, run away; to set out, start; to become diffused, spread; to pervade, permeate: Caus. P. -dhāvayati, -yitum, to drive away, drive.

pradhāvita pra-dhāvita, as, ā, am, run forwards, run away; set out, started.

pradhāv 2. pra-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhāvati, -te, -dhāvitum, to wash; to rub off: Caus. -dhāva-yati, -yitum, to cause to wash; to wash.

pradhāvana pra-dhāvana, am, n. rubbing or washing off; (as), m. air, wind (regarded as a 'purifier', cf. pa-vana; or perhaps fr. 1. pra-dhāv, regarded as a 'runner').

pradhi pra-dhi. See above.

pradhī pra-dhī, īs, f. great intelligence; (īs, īs, i), of superior intelligence, pre-eminently intelligent.

pradhūpita pra-dhūpita, as, ā, am, fumigated, perfumed; heated, burnt; lighted, inflamed; afflicted; excited; (ā), f. a woman in trouble or affliction; the quarter to which the sun is proceeding.

pradhṛ pra-dhṛ, Caus. -dhārayati, -yitum, to direct towards, place or fix upon; (with manas) to set the mind upon anything (dat.), resolve, determine; to bear in mind, keep in remembrance; to reflect, consider; to chastise, punish, inflict a punishment or penalty on any one (with loc.; cf. daṇḍaṃ dhṛ).

pradhāraṇa pra-dhāraṇa, as, ī, am, keeping, preserving, protecting [cf. pāda-p-]; (ā), f. (probably) a particular high order of intelligence.

pradhṛṣ pra-dhṛṣ, cl. 1. 5. P. -dharṣati, -dhṛṣṇoti, -dharṣitum, to be bold against, assail with courage or daring; to lay hands on, hurt, injure, harass; to overpower, overcome: Caus. -dharṣayati, -yitum, to attack, assault, assail; to hurt, injure; to overcome; to violate (a woman); to destroy, lay waste, devastate.

pradharṣa pra-dharṣa, as, m. attacking, assaulting, assailing; [cf. duṣ-p-.]

pradharṣaka pra-dharṣaka, as, ikā, am, attacking, assailing; molesting, troubling, harassing.

pradharṣaṇa pra-dharṣaṇa, as, ī, am, attacking, assailing; molesting, troubling, harassing; (am, ā), n. f. attacking, assailing, an attack, assault; ill treatment, molestation; keśa-pradharṣaṇa, dragging by the hair.

pradharṣaṇīya pra-dharṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be assailed or attacked, assailable, open to attack, exposed to injury or ill treatment.

pradharṣita pra-dharṣita, as, ā, am, attacked, assailed; hurt, injured; haughty, arrogant.
     pradharṣitavat pradharṣita-vat, ān, atī, at, arrogant, proud.

pradhṛṣṭa pra-dhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, treated with contumely; proud, arrogant.

pradhṛṣṭi pra-dhṛṣṭi, is, f., Ved. overpowering, subjugation.

pradhṛṣya pra-dhṛṣya, as, ā, am, to be hurt or injured, violable; [cf. duṣ-p-, su-p-.]

pradhmā 1. pra-dhmā, cl. 1. P. -dhamati, -dhmātum, to blow before or in front, blow forth, blow away, destroy; to blow into (with acc.): Pass. -dhmāyate, to be blown or tossed about, wander about: Caus. P. A. -dhmāpayati, -te, -yitum, to blow into, blow (a conch shell).

pradhamana pra-dhamana, am, n. blowing in, blowing into (the nose, as powder &c.); a sternutatory.

pradhmā 2. pra-dhmā, ās, ās, am, blowing violently.

pradhmāpana pra-dhmāpana, am, n. (in medicine) a remedy for assisting respiration in any obstruction of the air-passages.

pradhmāpita pra-dhmāpita, as, ā, am, blown into, blown (as a conch shell).

[Page 0632-b]

pradhyai pra-dhyai, cl. 1. P. A. -dhyāyati, -te, -dhyātum, to meditate upon, reflect upon, think of (with acc. or with prati); to reflect, consider; to excogitate, devise, hit upon.

pradhyāna pra-dhyāna, am, n. reflecting, reflection, thinking, thought; deep thought, subtile speculation.

pradhvaṃs pra-dhvaṃs, cl. 1. P. -dhvaṃsati, -dhvaṃsitum, to fall to pieces, fall in ruins, be destroyed, perish: Caus. -dhvaṃsayati, -yitum, to cause to fall, destroy, cause to perish; to scatter, sprinkle (Ved.).

pradhvaṃsa pra-dhvaṃsa, as, m. utter destruction, annihilation; loss.
     pradhvaṃsatva pradhvaṃsa-tva, am, n. a state of destruction, ruin.
     pradhvaṃsābhāva pradhvaṃsābhāva (-sa-abh-), as, m. non-existence in consequence of annihilation, ceasing to exist, complete extinction.

pradhvaṃsana pra-dhvaṃsana, as, ī, am, destroying, annihilating; (as), m., Ved. one who destroys or annihilates, a destroyer.

pradhvaṃsin pra-dhvaṃsin, ī, inī, i, passing, transitory, perishable; destroying, annihilating.

pradhvasta pra-dhvasta, as, ā, am, fallen to pieces, disappeared, perished, destroyed, annihilated.

pradhvan pra-dhvan, cl. 1. P. -dhvanati, -dhva-nitum, to sound forth, resound.

pradhvanayat pra-dhvanayat, an, antī, at, causing to sound.

pranakṣ pra-nakṣ, cl. 1. P. A. -nakṣati, -te, -nakṣitum, Ved. to draw near, approach; (Sāy.) = sarvato vyāp, to be everywhere present.

pranard pra-nard, cl. 1. P. -nardati, -nardi-tum, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 14.

pranaṣṭa pra-naṣṭa. See under 2. pra-ṇaś, p. 609.

pranāyaka pra-nāyaka, as, ā, am, one whose leader is away, whose rulers are abroad; destitute of a guide.

pranāla pra-nāla, pra-nālī = pra-ṇāla, pra-ṇālī, p. 609, col. 3.

pranāśin pra-nāśin, incorrectly for pra-ṇāśin, p. 609, col. 2.

praniṃsita pra-niṃsita, pra-niṃsitavya = pra-ṇiṃsita, pra-ṇiṃsitavya, p. 609, col. 3.

pranikṣaṇa pra-nikṣaṇa = pra-ṇikṣaṇa, q. v.

pranighātana pra-nighātana, am, n. (fr. Caus. of rt. han with pra-ni), killing, slaughter, murder.

pranindana pra-nindana = pra-ṇindana, q. v.

pranibhid pra-ni-bhid, cl. 7. P. -bhinatti, -bhettum, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 18.

pranirakṣ pra-ni-rakṣ, cl. 1. P. -rakṣati, -rakṣitum, to protect, defend, maintain.

pranīḍa pra-nīḍa, as, ā, am, flown from the nest, having left a nest.

pranud pra-nud, incorrectly for pra-ṇud, q. v.

pranṛt pra-nṛt, cl. 4. P. -nṛtyati, -nartitum, to dance forwards, begin to dance, dance; to gesticulate as in dancing (in token of derision).

pranartita pra-nartita, as, ā, am, caused to dance forwards, set in motion, shaken, agitated; dandled.

pranṛtta pra-nṛtta, as, ā, am, one who has begun to dance, dancing; (am), n. a dance; (also incorrectly written pra-nṛtya.)
     pranṛttavat pranṛtta-vat, ān, atī, at, having danced forward, having begun to dance.

pranṛtyat pra-nṛtyat, an, antī, at, dancing forward, beginning to dance, dancing.

prapakṣa pra-pakṣa, as, m. the extremity of a wing (of an army drawn out in the form of a bird); (as, ā, am), forming the extremity of a wing (in an army so arranged).

prapac pra-pac, cl. 1. P. A. -pacati, -te, -pak-tum, to begin to cook; to be accustomed to cook.

[Page 0632-c]

prapakva pra-pakva, as, ā, am, (in medicine) inflamed.

prapāka pra-pāka, as, m. ripening (of a boil &c.); inflammation.

prapañca pra-pañca, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. pac or pañc with pra), spreading out, development, diffusion, display, amplification, expansion; expanse, extent; (in philosophy) the expansion of the universe, the world as the scene of manifold action, the visible world or universe; prolixity, diffuseness, copiousness (in style or composition); heap, abundance, quantity; manifoldness, diversity; phenomenon, appearance; illusion, delusion, deceit, trick, fraud, error; reciprocal false praise; reverse, opposition, reversion, inversion; analysis; (in grammar) the repetition of an obscure rule in a clearer form; a joke, jest (?); (as an enclitic after a finite verb) see Gaṇa Gotrādi to Pāṇ. VIII. 1, 27, 57; prapañcena or prapañca-tas, ind. diffusely, in detail.
     prapañcanirmāṇa prapañca-nirmāṇa, am, n. the creation of the visible world.
     prapañcabuddhi prapañca-buddhi, is, is, i, deceitful-minded, artful, cunning; (is), m., N. of a man.
     prapañcavacana prapañca-vacana, am, n. a diffuse or prolix discourse.
     prapañcaviveka prapañca-viveka and prapañca-sāra, as, m., N. of two works.

prapañcaka pra-pañcaka, as, ikā, am, developing, displaying; explaining, copiously expounding.

prapañcana pra-pañcana, am, n. development, display, diffusion; copious explanation or exposition, explication.

prapañcaya prapañcaya, Nom. P. prapañcayati, -yitum, to develop, amplify; to display, explain in detail, analyze; to dwell upon a note (in music); to cause to appear in a false light.

prapañcita prapañcita, as, ā, am (fr. the Nom.), amplified, expanded, extended, diffused; declared fully, explained, expatiated upon, treated at length; caused to appear in a false light; mistaken, erring; tricked, deceived, beguiled.

prapaṭh pra-paṭh, cl. 1. P. -paṭhati, -paṭhitum, to recite aloud: Caus. -pāṭhayati, -yitum, to teach, lecture, expound.

prapāṭhaka pra-pāṭhaka, as, m. a lesson, lecture, a division, chapter or subdivision of a book (sometimes read pra-pāṭha).

prapaṇa pra-paṇa, as, m., Ved. (fr. rt. 2. paṇ with pra), exchange, barter.

prapat pra-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -patitum, to fly forwards, fly along, fly forth, fly away; to hasten forwards, hasten away; to fly down, rush or dart down; to fall down, fall; to fall into; to come to; to fall from, be deprived of, lose (with abl.): Caus. -pātayati, -yitum, to cause to fly away, put to flight; to chase, pursue: Desid. -pipatiṣati, Ved. to wish to hurry away: Intens. -pāpatīti, Ved. to shoot forth; (Sāy.) = punaḥ punaḥ pat, to fall again and again, descend repeatedly.

prapatana pra-patana, am, n. flying forwards, flying forth, flying away; falling, falling down or into, precipitating one's self from; alighting; dying, death, destruction; a steep rock, precipice.

prapatita pra-patita, as, ā, am, flown forwards, flown away, flown; fallen, come down; decayed, dead.

prapāta pra-pāta, as, m. a particular mode of flying; starting off, hastening away, going away, departure; springing forth, sudden attack, facing an enemy; falling down or into, a fall; precipitating one's self down from a rock; falling out, (danta-keśa-prapāta, the falling out or loss of the teeth and hair); discharge, emission, flux [cf. vīrya-p-]; a steep rock, cliff, precipice; a steep bank or shore; a cascade, waterfall.
     prapātābhimukha prapātābhimukha (-ta-abh-), as, ī, am, inclined to precipitate one's self from a rock.
     prapātāmbu prapātāmbu (-ta-am-), u, n. falling water, water falling from a rock.

prapātana pra-pātana, am, n. the causing to fall, throwing down, throwing on the ground; akṣa-prapātana, throwing dice.

prapātin pra-pātin, ī, m. a precipitous mountain, mountain, rock, cliff.

prapitsu pra-pitsu, us, us, u, wishing or intending to descend or alight, wishing to fall or throw one's self down.

[Page 0633-a]

prapatha pra-patha, as, m., Ved. a long way or journey, a journey to a distant place; a remote place; a broad road or street; (as, ā, am), loose, relaxed, languid, enervated.

prapathin prapathin, ī, inī, i, Ved. roaming on distant paths (Sāy. = prakṛṣṭa-mārga); (ī), m., N. of a man (?).

prapathya prapathya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in the streets or on the road (Mahī-dhara = bahu-sevito mārgas tatra bhavaḥ, being in a much frequented road); an epithet of Pūṣan, the tutelary deity of travellers.

prapātha prapātha, as, m. a road, way.

prapad 1. pra-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pat-tum, to go forwards, set out for, betake one's self to, resort to; to attain to, arrive at, reach; to take refuge with, flee to for safety, fly to for succour; to enter upon, enter into, set foot on; to come to a particular state, arrive at a condition; to become (with adv. ending in sāt, e. g. sarpa-sāt prapad, to become a serpent); to attain, obtain, gain, partake of, share in; to perceive; to come on, draw near, approach, appear (said of periods of time); to be going on, to proceed; to take effect, prosper; to deal with, act towards, behave towards; to allow, admit, assent, agree to; to throw one's self down, fall down (at another's feet); to fall upon, attack, assault, assail (Ved.); adhvānam prapad, to set forth on the way, begin a journey; jina-śāśanam prapad, to embrace the doctrines of Jina: Caus. P. A. -pādayati, -te, -yi-tum, to cause to enter, introduce: Desid. P. A. -pitsati, -te, to wish to enter; to desire to obtain; to be going to undertake.

prapad 2. pra-pad, t, f., Ved. a way; N. of particular sacred texts; (fr. pra + 3. pad), the fore part of the foot.

prapada pra-pada, am, n. (fr. pra + pada), the fore part of the foot; the point of the foot, tip of the toes; (ais), ind. on tiptoe.

prapadana pra-padana, am, n. entering, entrance.

prapadam prapadam, ind. a term applied to a particular mode of recitation (in which the Vedic verses are divided, without reference to the sense and construction, into parts of an equal number of syllables, and between these parts particular formulas inserted containing the word pra-padye).

prapadīna prapadīna, as, ā, am, relating to the fore part of the foot; extending to it, (wrongly for āprapa-dīna, q. v.)

prapanna pra-panna, as, ā, am, arriving at, reaching; seeking, adhering to; one who seeks for protection or takes refuge, a suppliant; attained, obtained; possessed of, furnished with, provided with; promised, assented to; effecting, producing; poor, distressed.
     prapannapāla prapanna-pāla, as, m. 'the protector of suppliants or of those who seek protection', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     prapannāmṛta prapannāmṛta (-na-am-), am, n. 'nectar for suppliants', N. of a work.
     prapannārtihara prapan-nārti-hara (-na-ār-), as, ī, am, relieving or reliever of the distress of suppliants.

prapāda pra-pāda, as, m., Ved. premature delivery, miscarriage.

prapāduka pra-pāduka, as, ā, am, Ved. going off, coming forth.

prapitsu pra-pitsu, us, us, u, desirous of attaining, desirous of entering upon.

prapanna pra-panna. See above.

prapannāḍa prapannāḍa, as, m. = prapunnāḍa.

praparṇa pra-parṇa, as, m. a fallen leaf.

prapalāya pra-palāya, cl. 1. A. -palāyate, -yitum, to run away, flee away, escape.

prapalāyana pra-palāyana, am, n. running away, flight, rout.

prapalāyita pra-palāyita, as, ā, am, run away; routed, defeated.

prapalāyin pra-palāyin, ī, inī, i, running away, flying, escaping; a fugitive, one who deserts his cause.

prapavaṇa pra-pavaṇa or pra-pavana, am, n. (rt. 1. pū), purifying, straining (Soma juice).

prapavaṇīya pra-pavaṇīya or pra-pavanīya, as, ā, am, to be cleansed or purified.

[Page 0633-b]

prapaśyat pra-paśyat. See pra-dṛś, p. 631.

prapā 1. pra-pā (see rt. 1. pā), cl. 1. P. -pibati (Ved. -pāti), -pātum, to begin to drink, drink, quaff, sip; (with cakṣuṣā) to drink in with the eyes, feast the eyes upon.

prapā 2. pra-pā, f. (according to the usual rule the nom. sing. would be pra-pās), a place for watering cattle, a shed on the road-side for accommodating travellers with water, place where water is distributed, cistern, (according to Kullūka = pānīya-dāna-gṛha); a draught; a supply of water.
     prapāpūraṇa prapā-pūraṇa, am, n. filling a place for watering cattle, furnishing a cistern with water.
     prapāpūraṇīya prapāpūraṇīya, as, ā, am, serving to fill a cistern.
     prapāvana prapā-vana, am, n. 'cistern-grove', a pleasure-garden, a cool grove.

prapāṇīya pra-pāṇīya, as, ā, am, to be drunk, drinkable, potable.

prapāna pra-pāna, am, n. drinking, sipping; the under part of a horse's upper lip (which he uses in drinking).

prapānaka prapānaka, am, n. (probably) a draught, beverage.

prapāyin 1. pra-pāyin, ī, inī, i, drinking, one who drinks.

prapā 3. pra-pā (see rt. 3. pā), cl. 2. P. -pāti, -pātum, to protect, defend from (with abl.): Caus. -pālayati, -yitum, to guard, screen, defend, protect.

prapāyin 2. pra-pāyin, ī, inī, i, protecting (?).

prapālana pra-pālana, am, n. guarding, protecting, protection.

prapālin pra-pālin, ī, inī, i, guarding, protecting; (ī), m. an epithet of Bala-rāma.

prapāka pra-pāka. See pra-pac, p. 632.

prapāṭhaka pra-pāṭhaka. See pra-paṭh, p. 632.

prapāṇi pra-pāṇi, is, m. the flat or palm of the hand.

prapāṇḍu pra-pāṇḍu, us, us, u, very white, of a dazzling white colour.

prapāṇḍura pra-pāṇḍura, as, ā, am, = pra-pāṇḍu.

prapādika prapādika, as, m. a peacock; (also read prapādīka.)

prapāduka pra-pāduka. See under 1. pra-pad.

prapitāmaha pra-pitāmaha, as, m. a paternal great-grandfather; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa (regarded as great-grandfather of the three worlds); an epithet of Brahmā; (ī), f. a paternal great-grandmother; (ās), m. pl. great-grandfathers, ancestors in general.

prapitṛvya pra-pitṛvya, as, m. a paternal grand-uncle.

prapitva pra-pitva, am, n., Ved. going towards, going to meet, meeting with, encountering (Sāy. = saṅgrāma, combat); the coming on or approach of day, day-break (Sāy. = pra-krama); [cf. apa-pitva, abhi-pitva.]

prapitsu pra-pitsu. See under 1. pra-pad.

prapinv pra-pinv, cl. 1. P. A. -pinvati, -te, -pinvitum, Ved. to swell, be full of, be rich, flow over.

prapiṣ pra-piṣ, cl. 7. P. -pinaṣṭi, -peṣ-ṭum, to crush, pound: Caus. -peṣayati, -yitum, to pound, grind or crush to pieces.

prapiṣṭa pra-piṣṭa, as, ā, am, pounded, ground or crushed to pieces.

prapīḍ pra-pīḍ, Caus. -pīḍayati, -yitum, to press hard, press, squeeze; to check, suppress; to oppress, molest, injure, pain, torment, torture.

prapīḍana pra-pīḍana, am, n. pressing, squeezing; (in medicine) an astringent.

prapīḍita pra-pīḍita, as, ā, am, pressed, oppressed; pained, tortured.

prapīta pra-pīta, pra-pīna. See col. 3.

praputra pra-putra, as, m. a grandson, descendant.

prapunāṭa prapunāṭa, or prapunāḍa, or pra-punnaḍa, or prapunnāṭa, or prapunnāḍa, or prapunnāla, as, m. a species of tree, Cassia Tora; the ringworm shrub, Cassia Alata.

prapuṣ pra-puṣ, cl. 4. 9. P. -puṣyati, -puṣṇāti, -poṣitum, to nourish, feed, support, maintain.

prapuṣpita pra-puṣpita, as, ā, am, flowering, in blossom, blooming.

prapūj pra-pūj, cl. 10. P. -pūjayati, -yitum, to show respect or honour to, praise, esteem, honour.

prapṛ pra-pṛ (see rt. 1. pṛ), Caus. P. -pā-rayati, -yitum, Ved. to carry across, bring over, transport, ferry over; to bring out of, to deliver from (with abl.), rescue, protect (Sāy. = pālayati).

prapṛc pra-pṛc, cl. 7. P. -pṛṇakti, -parci-tum, Ved. to come in contact with (with acc.).

prapṛthak pra-pṛthak, ind., Ved. singly, one by one.

prapṛṣṭha pra-pṛṣṭha, as, ā, am, having a prominent or protuberant back.

prapṝ pra-pṝ, cl. 9. P. -pṛṇāti, -paritum, -parītum, to fill up, complete: Pass. -pūryate, to be filled, become full, become satiated; to be completed, be fulfilled: Caus. -pūrayati, -yitum, to fill up, complete; to make rich, enrich.

prapūraka pra-pūraka, as, ikā, am, filling up, fulfilling, satisfying, satiating; (ikā), f. the plant Solanum Jacquini.

prapūraṇa pra-pūraṇa, as, ī, am, filling, fulfilling, satisfying; (am), n. the act of filling up, filling; injecting, injection, inserting; affixing, attaching to; satiating, satisfying; (with dhanuṣaḥ) bending a bow, i. e. the drawing or filling out of a bow-string for the purpose of shooting.

prapūrita pra-pūrita, as, ā, am, filled up, completed.

prapauṇḍarīka prapauṇḍarīka, am, n. a small herbaceous plant (= pauṇḍarīka, commonly puṇ-ḍariyā, used as a remedy for ulcers and bad eyes and as a perfume); = sthala-padma, Hibiscus Mutabilis.

prapautra pra-pautra or pra-pautraka, as, m. the son of a son's son, a great-grandson; (ī), f. the daughter of a son's son, a great-granddaughter.

prapyai pra-pyai, cl. 1. A. -pyāyate, -pyāyi-tum, -pyātum, to swell out, swell up, be distended: Caus. -pyāyayati, -yitum, to cause to swell out, swell, distend.

prapīta pra-pīta or pra-pīna, as, ā, am, swollen out, swollen up, distended.

prapyāta pra-pyāta or pra-pyāna, as, ā, am, swollen out, distended, fat, bulky.

prapyāyana pra-pyāyana, am, n. causing to swell out, swelling.

prapyāyanīya pra-pyāyanīya, as, ā, am, to be caused to swell out, to be swollen.

prapyāyayitṛ pra-pyāyayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. causing to swell out, distending.

praprotha pra-protha, as, or am, m. or n. (?), Ved. a particular plant (sometimes used as a substitute for the Soma plant).

praplu pra-plu, cl. 1. A. -plavate, -plotum, Ved. to swim towards, to float or sail away: Caus. -plāvayati, -yitum, to cause to float or sail away; to pour water upon, wash or flood with water.

praplāvana pra-plāvana, am, n., Ved. flooding with water, extinguishing (a fire) with water.

prapluta pra-pluta, as, ā, am, Ved. dipped in water.

prapharvī prapharvī, f., Ved. a wanton or lascivious girl.

praphulta pra-phulta, as, ā, am, blown, blossomed, blooming (= pra-phulla, Scholiast on Pāṇ. VII. 4, 89).

[Page 0634-a]

praphulti pra-phulti, is, f. blooming, blossoming.

praphulla pra-phulla, as, ā, am, blooming forth, blooming, blossoming, flowering, blossomed, blown (as a flower), covered with blossoms; expanded like a blown flower; shining; smiling; glad, gay, cheerful, pleased.
     praphullanayana praphulla-nayana or praphulla-netra, as, ā, am, having full or sparkling eyes, having eyes expanded with joy.
     praphullavadana praphulla-vadana, as, ā, am, having the face expanded with joy, having a cheerful or smiling countenance, looking gay or happy.

prabandh pra-bandh, cl. 9. P. -badhnāti, -banddhum, to bind on, bind, fasten, connect; to suppress, check, stop.

prabaddha pra-baddha, as, ā, am, bound on, bound, fastened, fettered; connected; suppressed, checked, stopped.
     prabaddhamūtra prabaddha-mūtra, as, ā, am, suffering from retention of urine or ischury.

prabanddhṛ pra-banddhṛ, dhā, m. one who connects together, an author.

prabandha pra-bandha, as, m. a connection, a bond, tie, (garbha-nāḍī-prabandha, the umbilical cord); an uninterrupted connection, continuous series; uninterruptedness, continuance, continuous application or action; a continued discourse or narration, connected discussion or narrative; a composition, any literary composition, especially a poetical production.
     prabandhakalpanā pra-bandha-kalpanā, f. a feigned story, a work of imagination (whether founded on fact or not).
     prabandhavarṣa pra-bandha-varṣa, as, m. incessant rain, rain without intermission.
     prabandhādhyāya prabandhādhyāya (-dha-adh-), as, m., N. of the fourth chapter of the Saṅgītadarpaṇa; of the fourth book of the Saṅgīta-ratnākara.

prabandhana pra-bandhana, am, n. connection, bond, tie; [cf. sandhi-p-.]

prababhra pra-babhra, as, m. an epithet of Indra.

prabarha pra-barha or pra-varha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. bṛh or vṛh with pra), the best, most excellent.

prabala 1. pra-bala, as, ā, am (see bala), prevailing, predominant; strong, powerful, mighty, great; violent (as pain); important, significant; abounding with; dangerous, pernicious; (as), m., N. of an attendant of Viṣṇu; of a Daitya; a sprout, shoot (= pra-bāla); (ā), f. a kind of plant (= pra-sāriṇī); (am), ind. strongly, exceedingly, much.
     prabalatā prabala-tā, f. or prabala-tva, am, n. strength, power, might, mightiness, validity.
     prabalatoya pra-bala-toya, as, ā, am, abounding in water.
     prabalarudita pra-bala-rudita, am, n. strong crying, excessive weeping.
     prabalavat prabala-vat, ān, atī, at, strong, mighty.

prabala 2. prabala, Nom. P. prabalati, &c., to become strong or powerful.

prabāla pra-bāla, as, am, m. n. (sometimes spelt pra-vāla), a young shoot, sprout, new leaf or branch; coral (in this sense also written pra-vāḍa); the neck of the Indian lute; (as), m. an animal; a pupil; a kind of vegetable; [cf. prabālika.]
     prabālapadma pra-bāla-padma, am, n. a red lotus-flower.
     prabālaphala prabāla-phala, am, n. red sandal-wood.
     prabālabhasman prabāla-bhasman, a, n. calx or ashes of coral (used medicinally).
     prabālamaṇiśṛṅga pra-bāla-maṇi-śṛṅga, as, ā, am, having horns of coral and gems.
     prabālavat prabāla-vat, ān, atī, at, having new leaves or shoots.
     prabālāśmantaka prabālāśmantaka (-la-aś-), (probably) coral.

prabālaka prabālaka, as, m., N. of a Yaksha; (ikā), f., N. of a female.

prabālika prabālika, as, m. a kind of vegetable.

prabalī prabalī, f. a class, division of a community, (supposed to be used in this sense in a particular inscription.)

prabahnikā prabahlikā = pravahlikā or pra-valhikā, q. v.

prabādh pra-bādh, cl. 1. A. -bādhate, -bā-dhitum, to press forwards, drive; to press hard upon, pain, torment, oppress, disquiet, vex, annoy; to throw down, destroy, demolish, abolish, unmake; to press back, drive back, repel, repulse.

[Page 0634-b]

prabādhaka pra-bādhaka, as, ikā, am, pressing back, keeping off, keeping back, keeping at a distance; refusing.

prabādhana pra-bādhana, am, n. pressing hard upon, oppressing, tormenting, paining; keeping off, keeping back, keeping at a distance; refusing, denying.

prabādhamāna pra-bādhamāna, as, ā, am, pressing hard upon, tormenting, afflicting, paining; keeping off, keeping back.

prabādhita pra-bādhita, as, ā, am, pressed forwards, driven; oppressed.

prabābadhāna pra-bābadhāna, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens.), Ved. hastening on before, overtaking.

prabāla pra-bāla. See under 1. pra-bala, col. 1.

prabāhu pra-bāhu, us, m. the fore-arm; 'long-armed', N. of a man.

prabāhuka prabāhuka, as, m. 'long-armed', N. of a man.

prabāhuk pra-bāhuk, ind., Ved. in an even line, in an equal series, on an equal height, on a level; at the same time.

prabāhukam pra-bāhukam, ind. at the same time; on high.

prabudh 1. pra-budh, cl. 4. A. -budhyate, -bodhitum, to wake up, wake, awaken (intrans.); to bloom, blossom; cl. 1. P. -bodhati, to wake up, wake, awake (trans.); to become sensible or aware of, perceive, observe, regard: Caus. -bodhayati, -yitum, to wake up, wake, awaken (trans.); to make sensible, cause to know, inform, admonish; to try to convince, persuade; to instruct, teach (with two acc.); to explain; to cause to expand or bloom; to stimulate (by gentle friction).

prabuddha pra-buddha, as, ā, am, awakened, wakened, awake, roused; enlivened, lively; clear-sighted, clever, wise, learned; expanded, blown, in bloom; unfolded, developed; beginning to take effect (as a spell); (as), m., N. of a teacher.
     prabuddhatā prabuddha-tā, f. intelligence, wisdom (opposed to jaḍa-tā).

prabudh 2. pra-budh, bhut, t, t, Ved. attentive, watching for; (t), f. awaking.

prabudha pra-budha, as, m. a great sage.

prabodha pra-bodha, as, m. awaking (either from sleep or from ignorance); awakening, becoming conscious, consciousness; blowing (as of a flower); vigilance, watchfulness, wakefulness, activity; intellect, understanding, knowledge, wisdom, intelligence; explaining; consoling, consolation; reviving the fragrance of a perfume which has lost its scent.
     prabodhacandra prabodha-candra, as, m. the moon of knowledge, i. e. Knowledge personified and compared to the moon.
     prabodhacandrikā pra-bodha-candrikā, f. 'moonlight of knowledge', N. of a grammar by Vaijana.
     prabodhacandrodaya prabodha-candrodaya (-ra-ud-), as, m. 'rise of the moon of knowledge', Intelligence personified and compared to the risen moon; N. of a celebrated philosophical drama.
     prabodhaprakāśa pra-bodha-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a grammar.
     prabodhasiddhi pra-bodha-siddhi, is, f., N. of a work.
     prabodhasudhākara prabodha-sudhākara, as, m., N. of a Vedānta work.
     prabodhotsava pra-bodhotsava (-dha-ut-), as, m. 'waking-festival', a festival observed from the tenth to the day of full moon of the month Kārttika; see pra-bodhinī.
     prabodhodaya prabodhodaya (-dha-ud-), as, m. 'the rise of knowledge', N. of a work; [cf. prabodha-candro-daya.]

prabodhaka pra-bodhaka, as, ikā, am, one who awakens; intelligible (at the end of comps., cf. sukha-p-); (as), m. a minstrel whose duty is to wake the king.

prabodhana pra-bodhana, as, ī, am, awakening, exciting, arousing; (as), m., N. of a Buddha; (ī), f. the eleventh day in the light half of the month Kārttika celebrated as a festival in commemoration of the waking of Viṣṇu; the plant Alhagi Maurorum (= dur-ālabhā); (am), n. waking, awaking (e. g. kalya-prabodhana, waking at day-break); awakening, arousing, exciting, reviving; knowledge, understanding; instructing, informing, explaining; reviving the fragrance of a perfume which has lost its scent.

prabodhita pra-bodhita, as, ā, am, awakened, wakened, awake, aroused, roused; taught, instructed, informed, admonished; convinced, persuaded; (ā), f. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     prabodhitavat pra-bodhita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has awaked.

prabodhin pra-bodhin, ī, inī, i, waking, awaking; (inī), f. the eleventh day in the light half of the month Kārttika celebrated as a festival in commemoration of the waking of Viṣṇu; [cf. pra-bodhanī.]
     prabodhitā prabodhi-tā, f. the being (early) awake, waking betimes.

prabodhya 1. pra-bodhya, as, ā, am, to be awakened.

prabodhya 2. pra-bodhya, ind. having awakened; having instructed, having explained; having apologized.

prabrū pra-brū, cl. 2. P. A. -bravīti, -brūte, &c., to speak before (with acc.); to proclaim, announce, publish, declare, inform; to celebrate, praise, laud, glorify (Ved.); to read before (with gen. or dat.); to recite, teach; to tell (with two acc.); to exclaim, shout; to describe; satyam pra-brū, to speak the truth, speak sincerely.

prabhaj pra-bhaj, cl. 1. P. A. -bhajati, -te, -bhaktum, to execute, accomplish; to honour; to divide.

prabhāga pra-bhāga, as, m. division; (in arithmetic) the fraction of a fraction, a sub-fraction.
     prabhāgajāti prabhāga-jāti, is, f. reducing the fraction of a fraction to a simple fraction, reduction of sub-fractions to a common denominator.

prabhāj pra-bhāj, k, k, k, dividing, sharing, one who divides or shares.

prabhañj pra-bhañj [cf. pra-bhaj], cl. 7. P. -bhanakti, -bhaṅktum, to break to pieces, break down, break up, break, destroy; to defeat, conquer.

prabhagna pra-bhagna, as, ā, am, broken to pieces, broken down, broken up, broken, destroyed.

prabhaṅga pra-bhaṅga, as, ā, am, Ved. breaking, crushing; (as), m. breaking, crushing, destroying, destruction, complete defeat.

prabhaṅgin pra-bhaṅgin, ī, inī, i, Ved. breaking, crushing, destroying.

prabhaṅgura pra-bhaṅgura, as, ā, am, destroying; perishable, transitory (?).

prabhajyamāna pra-bhajyamāna, as, ā, am, being broken to pieces, being broken up.

prabhañjana pra-bhañjana, as, ī, am, breaking down, breaking, destroying; (as), m. air, wind, storm, tempest, hurricane; the god of the winds; a nervous disease; N. of a prince; (am), n. breaking to pieces.

prabhadra pra-bhadra, as, m. the plant Azadirachta Indica; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= prasāriṇī).

prabhadraka prabhadraka, as, ā, am, exceedingly handsome or beautiful; (am), n. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].

prabhartavya pra-bhartavya, &c. See under pra-bhṛ, p. 636, col. 1.

prabhava pra-bhava, &c. See under pra-bhū.

prabhā 1. pra-bhā, cl. 2. P. -bhāti, -bhātum, to shine forth, shine, gleam; to begin to become light, begin to dawn; to appear, seem; to illuminate, enlighten.

prabhā 2. pra-bhā, f. light, splendor, radiance, effulgence [cf. acira-p-, dhūma-p-]; a ray of light; the shadow of the gnomon on a sun-dial; Light variously personified (as wife of the Sun; or as wife of Kalpa and mother of Prātar, Madhyan-dina, and Sāya, i. e. of Morning, Midday, and Evening; or as a daughter of Svar-bhānu and mother of Nahusha); a N. of Durgā; of an Apsaras; of a herdsman's wife; of the city of Kuvera; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; N. of a commentary by Vaidya-nātha on the Kāvya-pradīpa; of a commentary on the Śabda-kaustubha.
     prabhākara prabhā-kara, as, ī, am, causing light or splendor, radiant, luminous; (as), m. 'light-maker', the sun; the moon; fire; the ocean; a N. of a Śiva; N. of a deity under the eighth Manu; of a sage of the race of Atri; of a teacher of the Mīmāṃsā philosophy associated with Kumārila-bhaṭṭa; of the author of the Rasa-pradīpa and of the Laghu-sapta-śatikā-stava; N. of a Samādhi; (ī), f. (with Buddhists) N. of one of the ten Bhūmis; (am), n., N. of a Varsha.
     prabhākaradeva prabhākara-deva, as, m., N. of a minister in Kaśmīra; of a poet.
     prabhākaravardhana pra-bhākara-vardhana, as, m., N. of a king.
     prabhākaravarman pra-bhākara-varman, ā, m., N. of a minister in Kaśmīra.
     prabhākaravarmasvāmin prabhākaravarma-svāmin, ī, m. 'lord of Prabhākara-varman', the statue of the tutelary deity of Prabhākara-varman.
     prabhākarasiddhi prabhākara-siddhi, is, m., N. of a learned man.
     prabhākarasvāmin prabhākara-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a temple of Viṣṇu built by Prabhākaravarman.
     prabhākīṭa prabhā-kīṭa, as, m. 'light-insect', a firefly.
     prabhāñjana prabhāñjana (-bhā-añ-), as, m. the tree Hyperanthera Moringa; [cf. śobhāñjana.]
     prabhātarala pra-bhā-tarala, as, ā, am, tremulously radiant; pra-bhātaralaṃ jyotiḥ, a tremulously radiant flash, i. e. a flash of lightning.
     prabhātīrtha prabhā-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     prabhāpallavita prabhā-pallavita, as, ā, am, having natural radiance in place of red dye.
     prabhāpāla pra-bhā-pāla, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     prabhāpraroha prabhā-praroha, as, m. 'a shoot of light', a flash or ray of light.
     prabhāmaṇḍala prabhā-maṇḍala, am, n. a circle or crown of rays.
     prabhāmaṇḍalaśobhin prabhāmaṇḍala-śobhin, ī, inī, i, shining with a circle of rays.
     prabhāmaya prabhā-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of light, shining.
     prabhālepin prabhā-lepin, ī, inī, i, covered with splendor.
     prabhāvat prabhā-vat, ān, atī, at, having light, luminous, radiant, splendid, resplendent; (atī), f., N. of a goddess; of the wife of the Sun; of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; of an Apsaras; of a sister of the Asura Indra-damana; of a daughter of king Vajra-nābha and wife of Pra-dyumna; of the wife of Citra-ratha king of Aṅga; of a daughter of Su-vīra and wife of Marutta; of a Tāpasī; of the mother of Malli the nineteenth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; N. of the daughter of the Śreṣṭhin Soma-datta and wife of Madana the son of Vikrama-sena; of the lute of one of the Gaṇas or demigods attendant on Śiva; N. of a drama; of a metre, four times [metrical sequence]; of another metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     prabhāvatīpariṇaya prabhāvatī-pariṇaya, as, m. 'the marriage of Prabhāvatī', N. of a drama by Viśva-nātha (= pra-bhā-vatī).
     prabhāvyūha prabhā-vyūha, as, m., N. of a god; (also read prabha-vyūha.)
     prabheśvaratīrtha prabheśvara-tīrtha (-bhā-īś-), am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.

prabhāta pra-bhāta, as, ā, am, shone forth; begun to become clear or light; (am), n. morning, dawn, day-break; (as), m., N. of a Vasu (in this sense incorrectly for pra-bhāsa).

prabhāna pra-bhāna, am, n. light, radiance, shining.

prabhānīya pra-bhānīya, as, ā, am, to be irradiated or lighted.

prabhāpana pra-bhāpana, am, n. causing to shine.

prabhāpanīya pra-bhāpanīya, as, ā, am, to be caused to shine,

prabhāga pra-bhāga. See pra-bhaj, p. 634.

prabhāraka prabhāraka, as, m., N. of a Nāga.

prabhāva pra-bhāva, &c. See col. 3.

prabhāṣ pra-bhāṣ, cl. 1. A. -bhāṣate, -bhā-ṣitum, to speak to, address, converse with; to declare, proclaim, publish, announce; to divulge, disclose, reveal, manifest; to expound, explain; to prate, prattle: Pass. -bhāṣyate, to be called or named.

prabhāṣa pra-bhāṣa, as, m., N. of a Vasu; (a wrong reading for pra-bhāsa.)

prabhāṣaṇa pra-bhāṣaṇa, am, n. explanation, interpretation.

prabhāṣaṇīya prabhāṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, relating to explanation or interpretation.

prabhāṣita pra-bhāṣita, as, ā, am, spoken, uttered.

prabhāṣin pra-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, saying, speaking.

prabhās pra-bhās, cl. 1. A. (ep. also P.) -bhāsate (-ti), -bhāsitum, to shine, be brilliant; to appear: Caus. -bhāsayati, -yitum, to irradiate, illuminate, enlighten.

prabhāsa pra-bhāsa, as, m. splendor, beauty; N. of a Vasu; of a being attendant on Skanda; of a deity under the eighth Manu; (with Jainas) N. of one of the eleven Gaṇādhipas; of a minister of Candrapāla king of Madra; (ās), m. pl., N. of a race of Ṛṣis; (as, am), m. n., N. of a celebrated place of pilgrimage on the west coast of the Dekhan near Dvārakā.

prabhāsat pra-bhāsat, an, antī, at, shining forth, shining, effulgent.

prabhāsana pra-bhāsana, am, n. irradiating, illumining.

prabhāsvat pra-bhāsvat, ān, atī, at, shining forth, shining brightly, brilliant.

prabhāsvara pra-bhāsvara, as, ā, am, = pra-bhāsvat.

prabhid 1. pra-bhid, cl. 7. P. -bhinatti, -bhettum, to split asunder, split, cleave; to pierce, bore, break open, open: Pass. -bhidyate, to be broken to pieces, crumble (intrans.); to bud forth, open, expand (as a flower); to split, divide (intrans.).

prabhid 2. pra-bhid, t, t, t, splitting or tearing asunder, splitting, cleaving.

prabhinna pra-bhinna, as, ā, am, split asunder, split, cleft, divided, severed; broken to pieces, broken through; well cut, cut off, detached; pierced, bored, opened; budding, expanded; loosened, relaxed; disfigured, deformed, altered, changed; different, distinct; (as), m. a furious elephant, an elephant in rut or from whose temples a fragrant fluid exudes; [cf. 2. dāna, p. 408, col. 1.]
     prabhinnakaraṭa prabhinna-karaṭa, as, ā, am, 'cloven-cheeked', having the cheeks cleft (during the exuding of a fragrant fluid, as an elephant in the rutting season).
     prabhinnaviṣ prabhinna-viṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, having the feces divided or relaxed.
     prabhinnāñjana prabhinnāñ-jana (-na-añ-), am, n. 'mixed collyrium', an eye-salve mixed with oil (= bhinnāñjana).

prabheda pra-bheda, as, m. splitting, cutting through; division, separation, distinction, difference, disparity; kind, sort; the flowing of a juice or peculiar fluid from the temples of an elephant; [cf. 2. dāna, p. 408, col. 1.]

prabhedaka pra-bhedaka, as, ikā, am, tearing asunder, cleaving, separating, severing; piercing; distinguishing.

prabhedana pra-bhedana, as, ī, am, = pra-bhedaka.

prabhī pra-bhī, cl. 3. P. -bibheti, -bhetum, to be greatly afraid of, to be terrified at (with abl.).

prabhīta pra-bhīta, as, ā, am, terrified, afraid.

prabhu pra-bhu, &c. See col. 3.

prabhuj 1. pra-bhuj (see rt. 1. bhuj), cl. 6. P. -bhujati, -bhoktum, to bend forwards, incline, bend.

prabhugna pra-bhugna, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 29.

prabhuj 2. pra-bhuj (see rt. 2. bhuj), cl. 7. P. A. -bhunakti, -bhuṅkte, -bhoktum, to begin to eat; to protect, govern (?).

prabhū pra-bhū, cl. 1. P. (rarely also A.) -bhavati (-te), -bhavitum, to come into being, come forth, spring forth, spring up; to proceed, rise, arise, originate; to be brought forth; to become; to become manifest, appear; to extend beyond, surpass (Ved.); to become more numerous, become numerous, multiply, increase, become prevalent; to be strong or powerful, prevail; to prevail over, have power or control over (with gen., loc., or dat.); to be a match for (with dat.); to be able or equal to (with inf.); to have power for, be competent to (with dat. or loc.); to be useful, be of use; to profit, avail; to beseech, intreat, implore: Caus. -bhāva-yati, -yitum, to cause to come forth; to increase, augment, multiply (e. g. to multiply the Soma by placing it in a greater number of vessels); to provide more amply, endow more richly; to make powerful, cause to thrive or prosper, nurture; to gain power or strength; to recognise, discern: Desid. of Caus. -bibhāvayiṣati, to wish to increase, wish to lengthen or prolong (Ved.).

prabhava pra-bhava, as, m. production, birth; origin, source, cause of existence; generative cause, the basis or root of being or existence; the operative cause or immediate origin of being, as the father or mother, &c.; the place of receiving existence or that where an object is first perceived, birthplace; the source of a river [cf. yamunā-p-]; the Creator; strength, might, superiority, power, majesty (= pra-bhāva); N. of a Sādhya; N. of the first or thirty-fifth year in a sixty years' cycle of Jupiter; (as, ā, am), becoming prominent, prominent, excelling, excellent, eminent, distinguished; superior, powerful; (at the end of a comp.) springing or originating from, rising from, derived from, belonging to; born, produced.
     prabhavaprabhu prabhava-prabhu, us, m. (with Jainas) N. of one of the six Śruta-kevalins.

prabhavat pra-bhavat, an, antī, at, coming forth, arising; exceeding; being powerful, prevailing.

prabhavatitarām prabhavati-tarām, ind. has greater efficacy, has more power, has great power.

prabhavana pra-bhavana, am, n. production, source, origin; the being born or produced; ruling, presiding (?); (as, ā, am), produced from, springing from (at the end of a comp.; cf. meru-p-).

prabhavanīya pra-bhavanīya, as, ā, am, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 34.

prabhavitṛ pra-bhavitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, powerful, potent; (tā), m. a lord, ruler.

prabhaviṣṇu pra-bhaviṣṇu, us, us, u, pre-eminent; mighty, strong, powerful, potent; (us), m. a mighty man, lord, master, lord over (with loc. or gen.).
     prabhaviṣṇutā pra-bhaviṣṇu-tā, f. lordship, supremacy, dominion, power, might, authority, consequence.

prabhavya pra-bhavya, as, ā, am, to be born or produced; being at the source or origin, original; fit for rule (?).

prabhāva pra-bhāva, as, m. might, power, puissance, strength, efficacy, virtue; majesty, dignity, glory, grandeur; superhuman strength or power; effect; extension, circumference; splendor, brilliance; high spirit, spirit, magnanimity; tranquillizing, conciliation (?); N. of a chapter of the Rasika-priyā; N. of a son of Manu Sva-rocis; prabhāveṇa, prabhā-vāt, prabhāva-tas, by or through the power of, by means of, in consequence of, through, by.
     prabhāvaja prabhā-va-ja, as, ā, am, proceeding from conscious majesty or power.
     prabhāvatā prabhāva-tā, f. power, dignity, superiority.
     prabhāvavat prabhāva-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing power or strength, powerful, strong, mighty.

prabhāvaka pra-bhāvaka, as, ā, am, prominent, having power or influence, influential.

prabhāvana prabhāvana, as, ī, am (fr. the Nom. below), mighty, having power over, ruling, governing.

prabhāvanā pra-bhāvanā, f. causing to come forth, disclosing, revealing, uttering.

prabhāvaya prabhāvaya, Nom. P. prabhāvayati, -yitum, to have power, exercise power, to have great influence or power over (with acc.).

prabhāvayitṛ pra-bhāvayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, making powerful or mighty (with acc.); enduing with power, empowering.

prabhu pra-bhu, us, us, or vī, u, or Ved. pra-bhū, ūs, vī, u, excelling, surpassing; powerful (e. g. rudrād api prabhuḥ, more powerful even than Rudra), mighty, strong; able, capable, competent, having power to (e. g. prahartum prabhuḥ, having power to wound); more than sufficient, abundant; a match for (e. g. prabhur mallāya, a match for a wrestler); constant, eternal, everlasting; (us), m. a superior, ruler, governor, master, lord, (kim-prabhu, a bad master); an owner, proprietor; an epithet of Brahma; of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of Indra; N. of a deity under the eighth Manu; N. of a son of Kardama; of a son of Śuka and Pīvarī; of a son of Bhaga and Siddhi; a sound; quicksilver.
     prabhutā prabhu-tā, f. or prabhu-tva, am, n. lordship, supremacy, sovereignty, ascendancy, greatness, power; ownership, proprietorship, possession.
     prabhutvākṣepa prabhutvākṣepa (-tva-āk-), as, m. (in rhetoric) an allusion to the superiority or supremacy (of another).
     prabhudeva prabhu-deva, as, m., N. of a teacher of the Yoga system of philosophy.
     prabhubhakta prabhu-bhakta, as, ā, am, attached or devoted to a lord, faithful to a master, loyal; (as), m. a good horse.
     prabhubhakti prabhu-bhakti, is, f. attachment to a lord or master, loyalty, faithfulness.
     prabhūtva prabhū-tva, am, n., Ved. the being sufficient, sufficiency; [cf. prabhu-tva.]
     prabhūvasu prabhū-vasu, us, us, u (in the Pada-pāṭha written prabhu-vasu), Ved. 'abundantly wealthy', an epithet of Indra; (us), m., N. of a descendant of Aṅgiras and author of the hymns Ṛg-veda V. 35, 36, IX. 35, 36.

prabhūta pra-bhūta, as, ā, am, produced, sprung from; become, been; increased, much, abundant; abounding in; existing in great numbers, numerous, many; gone up or upwards; high, lofty; long; governed, presided over; mature, perfect.
     prabhūtatama prabhūta-tama, as, ā, am, very great or numerous, greatest, highest.
     prabhūtatara prabhūta-tara, as, ā, am, greater, more numerous, very large.
     prabhūtatā prabhūta-tā, f. or prabhūta-tva, am, n. abundance, plenty; multitude, great number.
     prabhūtanāgāśvaratha prabhūta-nāgāśva-ratha, as, ā, am, having many elephants and horses and chariots.
     prabhūtayavasendhana prabhūta-yavasendhana (-sa-in-), as, ā, am, abounding in fresh grass and fuel.
     prabhūtaratna prabhūta-ratna, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     prabhūtarūpa prabhūta-rūpa, am, n. great beauty.
     prabhūtavayas prabhūta-vayas, ās, ās, as, advanced in age, old.
     prabhūtavarṣa prabhūta-varṣa, āṇi, n. pl. many years.

prabhūtaka prabhūtaka, as, ā, am, containing the word prabhūta (as an Adhyāya or an Anuvāka); epithet of a class of Manes.

prabhūti pra-bhūti, is, f. source, origin; power; imperious demeanour; sufficiency.

prabhūvan pra-bhūvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. reaching or extending beyond (with acc.).

prabhūṣṇu pra-bhūṣṇu, us, us, u, powerful, mighty, strong, able; [cf. pra-bhaviṣṇu.]

prabhūṣ pra-bhūṣ, cl. 1. P. -bhūṣati, -bhū-ṣitum, Ved. to set forth in order; to offer, present; (Sāy.) = prakarṣeṇa svī-kṛ.

prabhṛ pra-bhṛ, cl. 1. 3. P. A. -bharati, -te, -bibharti, -bibhṛte, -bhartum, Ved. to bring or carry towards, bring before, to lead or bring forwards, place before; to offer, present; to stretch forth, extend; to hurl, cast; to bring in, introduce.

prabharat pra-bharat, an, antī, at, bringing or leading towards, bringing nigh.

prabhartavya pra-bhartavya, as, ā, am, to be supported or nourished.

prabhartṛ pra-bhartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who brings or leads near to, bringing near, (Sāy. = samyak prabharan.)

prabharman pra-bharman, a, n., Ved. bringing towards, placing before; reciting, recitation.

prabhṛti pra-bhṛti, is, f. offering, oblation (Ved.); throwing, casting, hurling (Ved.); beginning, commencement, (in this latter sense often used in three genders at the end of comps. to express 'having as a beginning or commencement', 'commencing with', or = 'et caetera', e. g. munayaḥ somaśravaḥ-prabhṛ-tayaḥ, the Munis beginning with Soma-śravas, i. e. the Munis, Soma-śravas, &c.; varṇā brāhmaṇa-pra-bhṛtayaḥ, the Brāhmans and other castes); pra-bhṛti, ind. beginning with, commencing with, beginning with and continuing from, from--forward, from--upward, from, since (at the end of comps., e. g. tat-prabhṛti, from that time forward; janma-prabhṛti, from birth; or after a word in the abl., e. g. bālyāt prabhṛti, from boyhood upwards; skandhāt prabhṛti, from the shoulder; or after adverbs, e. g. adya prabhṛti, beginning from to-day, from this time forwards, henceforward, henceforth; adhaḥ prabhṛti, from below, downwards; tataḥ prabhṛti or tadā prabhṛti, from that time forwards, thenceforth).

prabhṛtha pra-bhṛtha, as, m., Ved. an offering, oblation.

prabheda pra-bheda. See 1. pra-bhid, p. 635.

prabhraṃś pra-bhraṃś, cl. 4. P., 1. A. -bhraś-yati, -bhraṃśate, -bhraṃśitum, to fall off, drop off, slip off, fall down, fall away; to escape from, free one's self from (with abl.); to be deprived of (with inst.): Caus. -bhraṃśayati, -yitum, to cause to fall down, cast down; to cause to fall from, cause to lose (with abl.).

prabhraṃśa pra-bhraṃśa, as, m. falling off, becoming separated.

prabhraṃśathu pra-bhraṃśathu, us, m. a disease of the nose accompanied with discharge of mucus.

prabhraṃśita pra-bhraṃśita, as, ā, am, caused to fall down, cast down; caused to fall from, deprived of (with abl.); expelled.

[Page 0636-b]

prabhraṃśin pra-bhraṃśin, ī, inī, i, falling off, falling down.

prabhraṃśuka pra-bhraṃśuka, as, ā, am, Ved. falling off; vanishing, disappearing.

prabhraśyamāna pra-bhraśyamāna, as, ā, am, falling down, being broken off, being broken down.

prabhraṣṭa pra-bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, fallen off, fallen, dropping; broken.

prabhraṣṭaka pra-bhraṣṭaka, am, n. a chaplet or wreath of flowers suspended from the lock on the crown of the head.

prabhram pra-bhram, cl. 1. 4. P. -bhramati, -bhrāmyati, -bhramitum, to roam or wander about; to roam or wander through.

prabhrāj pra-bhrāj, cl. 1. A. -bhrājate, -bhrā-jitum, Ved. to shine forth, gleam.

prabhrājamāna pra-bhrājamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. shining forth, gleaming.

pram pram, ind. (fr. rt. 1. prā), in goṣpada-pram, sufficiently to fill the print of a cow's foot; (also goṣpada-pūram, Scholiast on Pāṇ. III. 4, 32.)

pramaṃhiṣṭhīya pramaṃhiṣṭhīya, am, n., Ved., N. of a Sāman (so called from its beginning with the words pra maṃhiṣṭhāya).

pramaganda pra-maganda, as, m., Ved. the son of a usurer, (according to Sāy. maganda = kusīdin, tad-apatyam pra-magandaḥ); N. of a king.

pramagna pra-magna. See pra-majj below.

pramaṅgana pra-maṅgana, am, n. (fr. rt. maṅg with pra), going, proceeding.

pramaṅganīya pra-maṅganīya, as, ā, am, to be gone or proceeded.

pramaṅgita pra-maṅgita, as, ā, am, gone, proceeded.

pramajj pra-majj, cl. 6. P. -majjati, -maṅk-tum, Ved. to immerse one's self in, dip into.

pramagna pra-magna, as, ā, am, immersed, dipped, drowned. See Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 29.

pramaṇas pra-maṇas, ās, ās, as, careful, solicitous, attentive (Ved.); kind, amiable (Ved.); goodnatured, joyful, cheerful; [cf. pra-manas.]

pramaṇḍala pra-maṇḍala, as or am, m. or n. (?), the felly of a wheel (?).

pramata pra-mata, &c. See pra-man, p. 637.

pramatta pra-matta, &c. See 1. pra-mad, col. 3.

pramath pra-math or pra-manth, cl. 1. 9. P. -mathati, -manthati, -mathnāti, -manthitum, to stir about violently, agitate, churn; to trample down, strike down, bruise; to rob (Ved.); to assault violently, handle roughly, harass, annoy; to destroy, lay waste, devastate; to tear away, tear off, tear out, cut out: Caus. -māthayati, -yitum, to assault violently, handle roughly, harass, annoy.

pramatha pra-matha, as, m. 'destroyer, tormentor', N. of a class of fiends attending on Śiva; N. of one of the hundred sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; a horse; (ā), f. the plant Terminalia Chebula or Citrina (= harī-takī); N. of the wife of Kshupa and mother of Vīra; pain, affliction (?).
     pramathanātha pramatha-nātha, as, or pramatha-pati, is, m. 'lord of the Pramathas', an epithet of Śiva.
     pramathādhipa pramathādhipa (-tha-adh-), as, m. 'ruler of the Pramathas', an epithet of Śiva; of Gaṇeśa.
     pramathālaya pramathālaya (-tha-āl-), as, m. 'abode of torment (?) ', hell.

pramathana pra-mathana, as, ī, am, harassing, tormenting, torturing, paining, hurting, injuring; (as), m., N. of a magical formula pronounced over weapons; N. of a Dānava; (am), n. hurting, paining, distressing, injuring; killing, slaughter; agitating, churning.

pramathita pra-mathita, as, ā, am, well churned; trampled on, cut down, killed; pained, distressed; (am), n. buttermilk without water.
     pramathitapuraḥsara pramathita-puraḥsara, as, ā, am, having the leader killed, whose leader is slain.

pramathya pra-mathya, ind. having conquered or oppressed; having used violence, violently, forcibly.

pramathyamāna pra-mathyamāna, as, ā, am, being churned.

[Page 0636-c]

pramantha pra-mantha, as, m., Ved. a stick used for rubbing wood to produce fire by friction.

pramanthu pra-manthu, us, m., N. of a son of Vīra-vrata and younger brother of Manthu.

pramātha pra-mātha, as, m. stirring about, agitation; tormenting, torturing, afflicting, paining; killing; tearing; forcible abduction, rape [cf. draupadī-p-]; violence; N. of one of the sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of one of the attendants of Skanda; of a Dānava; (ās), m. pl. epithet of the fiends attendant upon Śiva (= pra-matha).

pramāthita pra-māthita, as, ā, am, assaulted violently, roughly handled; violated, ravished, forcibly carried off.

pramāthin pra-māthin, ī, inī, i, stirring about, setting in motion, agitating; striking off, striking down, used for striking or knocking down; tearing, rending; breaking, cutting; disquieting, troubling, harassing, annoying, afflicting, torturing [cf. citta-p-]; killing, destroying, a destroyer; (ī), m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a Rākṣasa; of a monkey; N. of the thirteenth (of forty-seventh) year of a sixty years' cycle of Jupiter; (inī), f., N. of an Apsaras.

pramad 1. pra-mad, cl. 4. P. -mādyati, -madi-tum, to enjoy one's self, be joyous, sport, play, gambol (Ved.); to be regardless of, be indifferent to (with abl.); to pay no attention to, give no heed to, neglect, be heedless about (with loc.); to neglect duty for, idle away time in (with loc.); Caus. P. A. -mādayati, -te, -yitum, to make light of, ridicule; (A.) to enjoy, indulge in (Ved.).

pramatta pra-matta, as, ā, am, excited, wanton, lascivious, rutting; drunken, intoxicated; mad, insane; careless, regardless, heedless, inattentive, negligent; unmindful of duty; blundering, a blunderer.
     pramattagīta pramatta-gīta, as, ā, am, inattentively or carelessly sung.
     pramattacitta pra-matta-citta, as, ā, am, careless-minded, heedless, negligent.
     pramattatā pramatta-tā, f. inattentiveness, inattention, sleepiness, mental inactivity.
     pramattavat 1. pramatta-vat, ān, atī, at, inattentive, careless.
     pramattavat 2. pramatta-vat, ind. as if drunk, like one intoxicated.

pramad 2. pra-mad, t, f., Ved. lust, desire.

pramada pra-mada, as, m. joy, joyousness, joyfulness, pleasure, delight, elation, rapture; the Datura tree or thorn-apple, D. Metel [cf. un-matta]; N. of a Dānava; of a son of Vasiṣṭha and one of the seven sages under Manu Uttama, = gulpha?; (ā), f. a young and wanton woman, a handsome or beautiful woman, a woman in general; the sign of the zodiac Virgo; N. of a metre of 29 + 27 syllables; of another metre, four times [metrical sequence]; (as, ā, am), wanton, dissolute; mad, intoxicated (literally or metaphorically); impassioned; violent; careless.
     pramadakaṇṭha pramada-kaṇṭha, as, m., N. of a man.
     pramadakānana pra-mada-kānana or pramadā-kānana, am, n. a royal garden or pleasure-ground attached to the gynaeceum.
     pramadaropya pramada-ropya, am, n., N. of a city in the Dekhan; [cf. mahilā-ropya, mihilā-ropya.]
     pramadavana pramada-vana = pramada-kānana.
     pramadājana pramadā-jana, as, m. womankind, the female sex.
     pramadānana pramadānana (-dā-ān-), am, n. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     pramadāvana pramadā-vana, am, n. a royal garden or pleasure-ground for the wives of a prince (attached especially to the private apartments of the palace).

pramadaka pra-madaka, as, ā, am, dissolute, licentious, sensual.

pramadana pra-madana, am, n. amorous desire.

pramadāya pramadāya, Nom. P. pramadāyati, -yitum, to behave like a wanton woman.

pramaditavya pra-maditavya, as, ā, am, to be neglected or disregarded, to be treated with inattention (with abl.).

pramadvara pra-madvara, as, ā, am, inattentive, careless; (ā), f., N. of the wife of Ruru and mother of Śunaka.

pramāda pra-māda, as, m. drunkenness, intoxication; madness, insanity, distraction, confusion; negligence, inattention, carelessness; inadvertence, error, inaccuracy, a blunder, mistake; a particular high number.
     pramādavat pra-māda-vat, ān, atī, at, drunken, intoxicated; mad, insane; incautious, careless, heedless, inconsiderate.

[Page 0637-a]

pramādikā pramādikā, f. an imprudent or careless woman; a deflowered girl.

pramādita pra-mādita, as, ā, am, made light of, ridiculed, mocked.

pramādin pramādin, ī, inī, i, drunken, intoxicated; insane; negligent, inattentive, inadvertent, careless, heedless, incautious, indifferent; (ī), m., N. of the forty-seventh (or twenty-first) year of a sixty years' cycle of Jupiter.

pramādya pramādya (?), am, n. insanity, carelessness.
     pramādyatas pramādya-tas (?), ind. from carelessness.

praman pra-man, cl. 8. A. -manute, &c., Ved. to think upon, excogitate.

pramata pra-mata, as, ā, am, thought out, excogitated; wise.

pramataka pramataka, as, m., N. of an ancient sage.

pramati pra-mati, is, f. care, providence, protection (Ved., cf. adabdha-vrata-p-, indra-p-); one who provides for, a protector (Ved.); (is), m., N. of an ancient sage; of a son of Cyavana and father of Ruru; of a prince (son of Janam-ejaya); of a son of Prāṃśu.

pramanas pra-manas, ās, ās, as (fr. pra + manas), cheerful-minded, good-tempered, in good spirits, happy, delighted; [cf. pra-maṇas.]

pramantra pra-mantra, as, or am, m. or n.? (fr. pra + mantra), a particular high number; [cf. pra-mātra.]

pramanth pra-manth. See pra-math, p. 636.

pramanda pra-manda, as, m. or pra-mandanī, f., Ved. a species of fragrant plant.

pramanyu pra-manyu, us, us, u, incensed or enraged against (with loc.); distressed, sorrowful.

pramaya pra-maya, &c. See p. 638, col. 1.

pramara pra-mara, &c. See under pra-mṛ, p. 638, col. 2.

pramardaka pra-mardaka, pra-mardana, &c. See pra-mṛd, p. 638, col. 3.

pramahas pra-mahas, ās, ās, as, Ved. of great splendor (said of Mitra-Varuṇa, Sāy. = prakṛṣṭa-tejaska).

pramā 1. pra-mā, cl. 2. P., 3. 4. A. -māti, -mimīte, -māyate, -mātum, to measure; to form, frame, make; to arrange, set in order; to form a correct notion of (anything), understand; to conjecture: Caus. -māpayati, -yitum, to cause correct knowledge, afford proof or authority, give proof.

pramā 2. pra-mā, f. basis, foundation (Ved.); a measure (Ved.); true perception, correct notion, accurate conception, true and certain knowledge, knowledge exempt from all error; consciousness, perception; a kind of metre.
     pramātva pramā-tva, am, n. accuracy of perception, trueness or correctness of knowledge.

pramāṇa pra-māṇa, am, n. measure, scale, standard; measure in general (whether of weight, length, or capacity); magnitude, extent, circumference, length, duration (of time); weight, quantity; rule, sanction, ground of assurance, standard, authority, judgment, warrant; a decider, one whose advice or decision is an authority (e. g. pramāṇam bhavatī, your ladyship is the warrant or you must judge; pramāṇam bhavantaḥ, your honours are the authority, i. e. it is yours to decide or I abide by your advice, cf. also strī-p-; in this sense pramāṇa sometimes follows the number and gender of the word with which it is placed in apposition, e. g. yadi vedāḥ pramāṇās te, if the Vedas be thy authorities; strī pramāṇī yeṣām, they whose authority is a woman); a means of acquiring pramā or certain knowledge, source of knowledge, means of proof, proof, (the Vedānta admits six Pramāṇas, viz. 1. pratyakṣa, perception by the senses; 2. anumāna, inference; 3. upamāna, analogy or comparison; 4. śabda or āpta-vacana, verbal authority, trustworthy testimony, especially of an inspired person, revelation; 5. an-upalabdhi or abhāva-pratyakṣa, nonperception or negative proof; 6. arthāpatti, inference from circumstances. The Nyāya admits only four, excluding the last two. The Sāṅkhya only three, viz. Pratyaksha, Anumāna, and Śabda, excluding the third or Upamāna as well as the fifth and sixth: besides the Pramāṇas of the three orthodox schools, with their branches, other schools increase the number to nine by adding 1. sambhava, equivalence; 2. aitihya, tradition or fallible testimony; 3. ceṣṭā, gesture); testimony, evidence; a scripture, a work of sacred authority; a speaker of the truth; a correct notion, right conception; cause, motive; a sense of security, freedom from apprehension; the prosodial length of a vowel; physical power or strength; the first term in a rule of three sum; principal, capital; oneness, unity; constant, eternal; a title of Viṣṇu; (as), m. rule, standard, authority; N. of a large fig-tree on the bank of the Ganges (Mahā-bh. Vana-p. 41); (ī), f. rule, standard, authority; a kind of metre.
     pramāṇakoṭī pramāṇa-koṭī, f., N. of a particular spot or of a Tīrtha near the above fig-tree on the bank of the Ganges; [cf. pra-māṇa.]
     pramāṇajña pramāṇa-jña, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     pramāṇatas pramāṇa-tas, ind. agreeably to measure or weight, with respect to measure, &c.; according to proof or authority.
     pramāṇatā pramāṇa-tā, f. or pramāṇa-tva, am, n. authority, warranty.
     pramāṇadṛṣṭa pramāṇa-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, recognised by authority, enjoined by good authorities.
     pramāṇapattra pramāṇa-pattra, am, n. a written warrant.
     pramāṇapuruṣa pramāṇa-puruṣa, as, m. 'a man who is an authority', an umpire, arbitrator, judge.
     pramāṇapramoda pramāṇa-pramoda, as, m., N. of a Nyāya work by Hari.
     pramāṇabhūta pramāṇa-bhūta, as, ā, am, constituting proof or authority; true, authoritative; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     pramāṇamālā pramāṇa-mālā or pramāṇa-ratnamālā, f., N. of a Vedānta work by Ānanda-bodha Yati.
     pramāṇalakṣaṇa pramāṇa-lakṣaṇa, am, n., N. of a Vedānta work.
     pramāṇavat pramāṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with proofs, established by proofs, well-founded.
     pramāṇavākya pramāṇa-vākya, am, n. authoritative statement, authority.
     pramāṇavārttika pramāṇa-vārttika, am, n. and pramāṇa-viniścaya, as, m., N. of two works by Dharma-kīrtti.
     pramāṇaśāstra pramāṇa-śāstra, am, n. any work of sacred authority, scripture.
     pramāṇasamuccaya pramāṇa-samuccaya, as, m., N. of a work by Diṅ-nāga.
     pramāṇasūtra pramāṇa-sūtra, am, n. a measuring cord.
     pramāṇādhika pramāṇādhika (-ṇa-adh-), as, ā, am, being beyond measure, excessive, unnaturally strong.
     pramāṇāntara pramāṇāntara (-ṇa-an-), am, n. another means of proof.
     pramāṇāntaratā pramāṇāntara-tā, f. the being another means of proof.
     pramāṇābhāva pramāṇābhāva (-ṇa-abh-), as, m. absence of proof, want of authority.
     pramāṇībhūta pramāṇī-bhūta, as, ā, am, being an authority or proof, proving, establishing.

pramāṇaka pramāṇaka, as, ikā, am, (at the end of a comp.) = pra-māṇa, measure, quantity, extent, circumference; (ikā), f. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].

pramāṇaya pramāṇaya, Nom. P. pramāṇayati, -yitum, to make or regard as an authority upon any point (with acc. of the person and loc. of the object); to receive as an authority, admit or obey as an authority; to hold up as a model; to prove, demonstrate, show clearly, manifest.

pramāṇayat pramāṇayat, an, antī, at, receiving or admitting as an authority, obeying as authority.

pramāṇika pramāṇika, as, ā, am [cf. pramāṇaka above], forming a measure or standard, being a measure, forming an authority (perhaps a wrong reading for prāmāṇika, q. v.).

pramāṇita pra-māṇita, as, ā, am (fr. pramāṇaya above), proved, demonstrated, shown clearly.

pramāṇīkṛ pramāṇī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to mete out or apportion to (with gen.); to take as a rule or authority, regard as an authority; to conform to, obey (with acc.); to regard as proof; to prove.
     pramāṇīkaraṇa pramāṇī-karaṇa, am, n. establishing or admitting as authority, regarding as proof.
     pramāṇīkṛta pramāṇī-kṛta, as, ā, am, admitted or established as proof, regarded as authority; conformed to.

pramātṛ pra-mātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, knowing truly or well, having a right notion or idea, competent to judge; any person who gives evidence or proof, an authority, a proof; proving, demonstrating.

pramāpaka pra-māpaka, as, ikā, am, affording proof or certain knowledge, furnishing authority; (as), m. an authority, an author cited or quoted.

pramita 1. pra-mita, as, ā, am, meted out, measured; known, understood; established by argument, demonstrated, proved; measured off, limited, few, little; (at the end of a comp.) measuring, of such and such measure or extent, of such and such size.
     pramitākṣarā prami-tākṣarā (-ta-ak-), f. 'having measured syllables', a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].

pramiti pra-miti, is, f. measure, measuring, measurement; a correct notion, right conception, true knowledge, knowledge or information established by proof; true inference or analogy.

prameya pra-meya, as, ā, am, to be measured, measurable, finite; to be fathomed or penetrated; admitting of evidence or proof, to be proved, provable, demonstrable; discernible; (am), n. an object of certain knowledge; the thing to be proved, subject under discussion, topic to be discussed or established.
     prameyakamalamārtaṇḍa pra-meya-kamala-mārtaṇḍa, N. of a work.
     prameyatva pra-meya-tva, am, n. provableness, capability of being proved.

pramātavya pra-mātavya. See p. 638, col. 1.

pramātāmaha pra-mātāmaha, as, m. a maternal great-grandfather; (ī), f. a maternal great-grandmother.

pramātra pra-mātra, as or am, m. or n. (?), a particular high number.

pramātha pra-mātha, &c. See p. 636, col. 3.

pramāda pra-māda, &c. See under 1. pra-mad, p. 636, col. 3.

pramāpaṇa pra-māpaṇa, &c. See p. 638, col. 1.

pramāya pra-māya. See under pra-mi below.

pramāra pra-māra. See pra-mṛ, p. 638.

pramārjaka pra-mārjaka, &c. See under pra-mṛj, p. 638, col. 3.

prami pra-mi (see rt. 1. mi), cl. 5. P. A. -minoti, -minute, -mātum, to erect, build (Ved.); to judge, observe, perceive.

pramāya pra-māya, ind. having perceived or observed.

pramita 2. pra-mita, as, ā, am (for 1. see above), Ved. erected, built.

pramid pra-mid, cl. 1. A., 4. P. -medate, -medyati, -meditum, to begin to become fat; to begin to show affection.

pramedita pra-medita, as, ā, am, having begun to show affection (according to a Scholiast = snigdhī-bhavi-tum ārabdhaḥ); being or made unctuous, unctuous, greasy.
     prameditavat pramedita-vat, ān, atī, at, having become unctuous, having been made unctuous.

pramih pra-mih, cl. 1. P. -mehati, -meḍhum, to make water, pass urine.

pramīḍha pra-mīḍha, as, ā, am, passed as urine; thick, compact.

prameha pra-meha, as, m. urinary disease (a general term applied to all diseases characterized by a morbid condition of the urine; twenty-one varieties are enumerated, including diabetes, gleet, gonorrhoea, &c.).

pramehin pra-mehin, ī, inī, i, suffering from urinary disease or affections.

pramī pra-mī, cl. 9. P. A. -mīṇāti, -mīṇīte (Ved. -mināti, -minīte), -mātum, to frustrate, annul, destroy, annihilate; to diminish; to change, alter; to neglect, transgress, infringe (Ved.); to miss, lose (one's way), forget (Ved.); to cause to disappear, put out of sight, leave behind, outstrip, surmount, surpass; to come to naught, perish, die: Caus. -māpayati, -yitum, to destroy, annihilate, kill, slay.

[Page 0638-a]

pramaya pra-maya, as, m. ruin, downfall, fall, death; killing, slaughter.

pramayu pra-mayu, us, us, u, Ved. liable to be lost or destroyed, destructible, perishable.

pramātavya pra-mātavya, as, ā, am, to be slain or killed.

pramāpaṇa pra-māpaṇa, as, ī, am (fr. the Caus.), murdering, murderous, a murderer; (am), n. killing, slaying, slaughter; (sometimes also spelt pra-māpana.)

pramāpayitṛ pra-māpayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, causing to perish, destructive, leading to ruin; a murderer.
     pramāpayitṛtva pramā-payitṛ-tva, am, n. destructiveness, murderousness.

pramāpita pra-māpita, as, ā, am, destroyed, killed, slain.

pramāpin pra-māpin, ī, inī, i, destroying, killing, slaying.

pramāyu pra-māyu, us, us, u, or pra-māyuka, as, ā, am, Ved. liable to ruin or destruction, perishable, destructible, dying away.

pramīṇat pra-mīṇat, an, atī, at, injuring, killing; overcoming, subduing.

pramīta pra-mīta, as, ā, am, dead, deceased; immolated, sacrificed.
     pramītapatika pramīta-patika, ā, f. one whose husband is dead, a widow.

pramīti pra-mīti, is, f. ruin, destruction, death.

pramīya pra-mīya, as, ā, am, to be destroyed or killed, destructible.

pramīḍha pra-mīḍha. See pra-mih, p. 637.

pramīl pra-mīl, cl. 1. P. -mīlati, -mīlitum, to close or shut the eyes.

pramīlā pra-mīlā, f. shutting the eyes, sleepiness, lassitude, weariness, enervation, exhaustion from indolence or fatigue.

pramīlita pra-mīlita, as, ā, am, closing the eyes, with closed eyes.

pramīlin pra-mīlin, ī, m., N. of a demon (who causes the eyes to close, or brings on faintness).

pramīv pra-mīv, cl. 1. P. -mīvati, -mīvitum, to push towards, press; to instigate, incite.

pramukti pra-mukti. See pra-muc below.

pramukha pra-mukha, as, ā, am, turning the face towards (with acc.), facing; first, foremost, chief, principal, most excellent; (at the end of a comp.) having as chief, headed by, led by, preceded by, accompanied with [cf. prīti-p-, vaśiṣṭha-p-]; honourable, respectable; (as), m. a chief, respectable man, sage; a heap, multitude; a tree used in dyeing, Rottleria Tinctoria; (am), n. the mouth; commencement, beginning (of a chapter); time being, the present, the same time; (e), ind. before the face of, in the presence of, in front of, before, opposite to (with gen.); pramukhe kṛ, to cause to go before or precede.
     pramukhatas pramukha-tas, ind. at the head of, in front of, before the face of, before, opposite to (with gen.); before all others, first, in the first place.
     pramukhatā pramukha-tā, f. or pramukha-tva, am, n. superiority, predominance.

pramugdha pra-mugdha. See pra-muh, col. 2.

pramuc pra-muc, cl. 6. P. A. -muñcati, -te, -moktum, to let loose, loosen, loose, untie, unbind, undo; to set free, let go, liberate, release; to forsake, desert, abandon; to give up, resign, renounce; to shake off; to discharge, emit, throw out, vomit, shed; to hurl, fling, cast, throw, shoot, send; to utter; to throw or put on (as a garland &c.); to remove, expel, drive away, banish: Pass. -mucyate, to be loosened, become loose or detached; to leave off, cease (with abl.); to free one's self from, rid one's self of (with abl.): Caus. -mocayati, -yitum, to loosen, untie; to set free, liberate: Desid. -mumu-kṣati, to wish to give up, be about to resign.

pramukta pra-mukta, as, ā, am, loosened, untied; set free, released, liberated; given up, resigned, renounced; hurled, cast, shot.

pramukti pra-mukti, is, f., Ved. setting free, liberation; N. of particular sacred texts.

pramuca pra-muca, as, or pra-mucu, us, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

pramoktavya pra-moktavya, as, ā, am, to be liberated, to be set free.

[Page 0638-b]

pramocana pra-mocana, as, ī, am, liberating, setting free; (ī), f. a species of cucumber; (am), n. the act of liberating, setting free; discharging, emitting, shedding.

pramud 1. pra-mud, cl. 1. A. -modate, -mo-ditum, to become joyful, rejoice greatly, exult, be delighted: Caus. -modayati, -yitum, to make glad, delight, exhilarate.

pramud 2. pra-mud, t, t, t, pleased, happy; (t), f., Ved. gladness, delight, pleasure; sensual pleasure.

pramudita pra-mudita, as, ā, am, delighted, pleased, happy, glad, content; (ā), f. (with Buddhists) N. of one of the ten Bhūmis; (am), n. epithet of one of the eight perfections in the Sāṅkhya philosophy.
     pramuditapralambasunayana pra-mudita-pralamba-sunayana, as, m., N. of a Gandharva-rāja.
     pramuditavadanā pramudita-vadanā, f., N. of a metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     pramuditahṛdaya pra-mudita-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, having the heart delighted, delighted in heart.

pramoda pra-moda, as, m. excessive joy, delight, pleasure, gladness, happiness; one of the eight perfections in the Sāṅkhya philosophy; Pleasure personified as a child of Brahmā; a strong perfume; N. of a being attendant upon Skanda; of a Nāga; of a man; of the fourth year in a sixty years' cycle of Jupiter.
     pramodanṛtya pramoda-nṛtya, am, n. joyous dancing, a joyful dance.

pramodaka pra-modaka, as, m. a kind of grain (= ṣaṣ-ṭikā).

pramodana pra-modana, as, ī, am, making glad, gladdening, exhilarating; an epithet of Viṣṇu; (am), n. making glad, gladdening; gladness, joyousness.

pramodamāna pra-modamāna, am, n. 'rejoicing', epithet of one of the eight perfections in the Sāṅkhya philosophy.

pramodita pra-modita, as, ā, am, delighted, rejoiced, pleased, happy; (as), m. an epithet of Kuvera; (am), n. epithet of one of the eight perfections in the Sāṅkhya philosophy; [cf. pra-modamāna above.]

pramodin pramodin, ī, inī, i, causing excessive joy, delighting, making happy, gladdening; delighted, happy; (inī), f., N. of a plant (= jiṅginī).

pramurch pra-murch, cl. 1. P. -mūrchati, -mūr-chitum, Ved. to become thick or solid, congeal.

pramuṣ pra-muṣ, cl. 9. P. -muṣṇāti, -mo-ṣitum, to steal away, carry off, rob, pilfer.

pramuṣita pra-muṣita, as, ā, am, stolen away, carried off; distracted, beside one's self; (ā), f. a kind of riddle.

pramuh pra-muh, cl. 4. P. -muhyati, -mog-dhum, -moḍhum, to become bewildered or infatuated; to faint, swoon: Caus. -mohayati, -yitum, to bewilder, infatuate.

pramugdha pra-mugdha, as, ā, am, fainting, unconscious; very charming.

pramūḍha pra-mūḍha, as, ā, am, bewildered, infatuated, deceived; foolish, stupid, a fool.
     pramūḍhasañjña pramūḍha-sañjña, as, ā, am, having the mind perplexed, bewildered, infatuated.

pramoha pra-moha, as, m. bewilderment, infatuation, fascination; insensibility, stupefaction, stupor, fainting away.
     pramohacitta pramoha-citta, as, ā, am, bewildered in mind.

pramohana pra-mohana, as, ī, am, infatuating the mind.

pramohita pra-mohita, as, ā, am, bewildered, infatuated.

pramohin pramohin, ī, inī, i, bewildering, infatuating.

pramūra pra-mūra in a-pramūra, q. v.

pramṛ pra-mṛ, Caus. P. -mārayati, -yitum, Ved. to put to death.

pramara pra-mara, as, m., Ved. death, dying.

pramaraṇa pra-maraṇa, am, n., Ved. dying, death.

pramāra pra-māra, as, m., Ved. = pra-maraṇa.

pramṛta pra-mṛta, as, ā, am, dead, deceased; withdrawn or gone out of sight; covered, concealed; (am), n. death; tillage, cultivation.

pramṛtaka pramṛtaka, as, ā, am, dead.

[Page 0638-c]

pramṛgam pra-mṛgam, ind., see Gaṇa Tiṣṭhadgv-ādi to Pāṇ. II. 1, 17.

pramṛgya pra-mṛgya, as, ā, am, to be sought or searched after; peculiarly adapted to or fitted for (with dat.).

pramṛj pra-mṛj, cl. 2. P. -mārṣṭi, -mārji-tum, -mārṣṭum, to wash out, wash, clean, cleanse; to wash off, wipe off, wipe away; to wipe out, remove, expel, rid one's self of; to rub gently, stroke, pass the hand over, rub; to make ready, prepare; to render unavailing, frustrate.

pramārjaka pra-mārjaka, as, ikā, am, wiping off, removing.

pramārjana pra-mārjana, am, n. the act of rubbing off, wiping off; aśru-pramārjana, the wiping away or drying of tears, consoling.

pramṛṣṭa pra-mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, washed or rubbed off; rubbed; polished, bright, clear.

pramṛṇ pra-mṛṇ, cl. 6. P. -mṛṇati, &c., Ved. to crush, destroy.

pramṛṇa pra-mṛṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. destroying, crushing.

pramṛta pra-mṛta, &c. See pra-mṛ, col. 2.

pramṛd pra-mṛd, cl. 9. P. -mṛdnāti, -mar-ditum, to crush down, destroy, lay waste, ravage, devastate.

pramardaka pra-mardaka, as, ā, am, crushing down, crushing, destroying; N. of a demon.

pramardana pra-mardana, as, ī, am, crushing down, crushing, destroying; rubbing out or away; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of an attendant of Śiva; of a Vidyā-dhara; of a general of Śambara; (am), n. crushing, destroying.

pramarditṛ pra-marditṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who crushes or destroys, a destroyer.

pramardin pra-mardin, ī, inī, i, destroying, crushing.

pramṛś pra-mṛś, cl. 6. P. -mṛśati, -marṣ-ṭum, -mraṣṭum, Ved. to lay hold of, handle; (according to Mahī-dhara) to reflect, consider, deliberate.

pramṛśa pra-mṛśa, as, ā, am, Ved. laying hold of, handling; (according to Mahī-dhara) = paṇḍita.

pramṛṣ pra-mṛṣ, cl. 4. and 1. P. A. -mṛṣ-yati, -te, -marṣati, -te, -marṣitum, Ved. to forget, neglect; (Sāy.) to destroy.

pramṛṣya pra-mṛṣya, as, ā, am, in a-p-, q. v.

pramṝ pra-mṝ, cl. 9. P. -mṛṇāti, &c., Ved. to crush, destroy; [cf. pra-mṛṇ.]

pramedita pra-medita. See pra-mid, p. 637.

prameya pra-meya. See p. 637, col. 3.

prameha pra-meha, pra-mehin. See under pra-mih, p. 637, col. 3.

pramoktavya pra-moktavya. See col. 1.

pramokṣa pra-mokṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. mokṣ with pra), letting fall, dropping, losing; discharging, dismissing, liberation.

pramokṣaṇa pra-mokṣaṇa, am, n. 'releasing', a term applied to the end of an eclipse.

pramocana pra-mocana. See col. 2.

pramota pra-mota (perhaps fr. rt. mīv), Ved. a particular kind of disease.

pramoda pra-moda, &c. See under 1. pra-mud, col. 2.

pramoha pra-moha, &c. See pra-muh, col. 2.

pramrad pra-mrad [cf. pra-mṛd], cl. 1. A. -mradate, -mraditum, Ved. to destroy, kill.

pramluc pra-mluc, cl. 1. P. -mlocati, -mlo-citum, Ved. to go down, sink down.

pramlocantī pra-mlocantī or pra-mlocā, f., N. of an Apsaras or nymph of heaven.

pramlai pra-mlai, cl. 1. P. -mlāyati, -mlātum, to fade away, become faded, wither away, wither.

pramlāna pra-mlāna, as, ā, am, faded away, withered away, faded, withered; soiled, dirty.
     pramlānavadana pramlāna-vadana, as, ā, am, having the face dried up or soiled (with weeping &c.).
     pramlānaśarīra pramlāna-śarīra, as, ā, am, withered in body, having an exhausted frame.

prayakṣa pra-yakṣa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. yakṣ with pra), Ved. praiseworthy, laudable; (Sāy. = pūjya.)

prayacchat pra-yacchat. See col. 2.

prayaj 1. pra-yaj, cl. 1. P. A. -yajati, -te, -yaṣṭum, Ved. to sacrifice to, offer sacrifices, worship.

prayaj 2. pra-yaj, k, f., Ved. an offering, oblation; [cf. pṛkṣa-p-.]

prayajyu pra-yajyu, us, us, u, Ved. to be worshipped or honoured (Sāy. = prakarṣeṇa pūjyaḥ); striving forwards, pressing onwards, rushing on (? cf. iyakṣ; especially used as an epithet of the Maruts and of Vāyu, but also said of Indra and Agni).

prayāga pra-yāga, as, m. a sacrifice, an oblation; the place of sacrifice [greek] a celebrated place of pilgrimage (now called Allahabad) at the confluence of the Gaṅgā and Yamunā with the supposed subterranean Sarasvatī (cf. tri-veṇī; prayāga in composition is applied to four other sacred places situated at the confluence of two rivers, viz. Deva-p-, Rudrap-, Karṇa-p-, and Nanda-p-, in the Himālaya mountains); a horse [cf. pra-yoga]; a N. of Indra [cf. prayāga-bhaya]; N. of a man (in this sense also prayāgaka); (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of Prayāga.
     prayāgabhaya prayāga-bhaya, as, m. 'fearing sacrifice', an epithet of Indra (who is liable to be dethroned by the performance of a hundred Aśva-medhas or horse sacrifices).
     prayāgasetu prayāga-setu, us, m., N. of a work.

prayāja pra-yāja, as, m., Ved., N. of particular sacrificial texts or invocations and of the Ājya oblations or libations at which they are employed (they form part of the Prāyaṇīya or introductory ceremony in a Soma sacrifice and are generally five in number, viz. Samidh, Tanū-napāt, Iḍā, Barhis, Svāhā-kāra; at animal sacrifices their number is eleven, corresponding to the eleven Āpris, cf. ā-prī); a principal ceremony or sacrifice.
     prayājavat prayāja-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. accompanied with Prayājas.

prayat pra-yat, cl. 1. A. -yatate, -yatitum, to strive, endeavour, make effort; to apply one's self to (with loc.).

prayatitavya pra-yatitavya or pra-yattavya, as, ā, am, to be striven or endeavoured.

prayatna pra-yatna, as, m. persevering effort, continued exertion or endeavour, exertion bestowed on anything (with the object in the loc., or as the first member of a comp.; cf. kṛta-p-); activity of will; activity, action, act; great care, caution, care; difficulty; (in philosophy) active effort of three kinds, viz. engaging in any act, prosecuting it, and completing it; (in grammar) effort in uttering, effort or movement of the mouth or breath in the production of articulate utterance, mode of articulation, (also āsya-pra-yatna; distinguished into ābhyantara-p-, internal effort, and vāhya-p-, external effort); prayat-nena, prayatnāt, prayatnais, prayatna-tas, ind. with especial effort, with particular care or pains, diligently, carefully, earnestly, zealously, with all one's might; particularly, especially; with difficulty, hardly, scarcely.
     prayatnaprekṣaṇīya prayatna-prekṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be seen with an effort, hardly visible.
     prayatnamuktāsana prayatna-muktāsana, as, ā, am, quitting a seat with difficulty, rising with difficulty from a seat.
     prayatnavat prayatna-vat, ān, atī, at, one who endeavours or makes effort, one who directs his whole attention and care towards anything, assiduous, enterprising, persevering.

prayam pra-yam, cl. 1. P. -yacchati, -yantum, to hold out towards, offer; to present, bestow, grant, give (with dat., loc., or gen. of the person and acc. of the thing; in Ṛg-veda VII. 75, 2, with acc. of the person and dat. of the thing); to give in marriage; to give up, deliver, restore, return; to pay, discharge (a debt); to restrain, check, control.

prayacchat pra-yacchat, an, antī, at, presenting, giving, bestowing.

prayata pra-yata, as, ā, am, restrained, well governed, self-subdued, keeping the organs of sense under control; submissive; careful, prudent; zealous, intent (on devotion); pure; (as), m. a holy or pious person, one purified by austerity and mortification.
     prayatatva prayata-tva, am, n. self-control, purity, holiness.
     prayatadakṣiṇa prayata-dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. one who has made presents (to the priests officiating at a sacrifice; Sāy. = yena ṛtvigbhyo dakṣiṇā dattāḥ).
     prayataparigrahadvitīya prayata-parigraha-dvitīya, as, m. accompanied by a pious or chaste wife.
     prayatātman prayatātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, restrained in mind, pious-minded, devout in spirit, pious, ascetic.

prayati pra-yati, is, f., Ved. offering, presenting; a gift, oblation; effort, exertion, endeavour; will, intention.

prayantṛ pra-yantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who offers or presents, a giver, bringer.

prayāma pra-yāma, as, m. checking, restraining; dearth, scarcity, dearness; competition of buyers in consequence of scarcity; length (either of space or time).

prayāmya pra-yāmya, as, ā, am, to be checked or controlled.

prayas 1. pra-yas, cl. 4. 1. P. -yasyati, -ya-sati, -yasitum, to endeavour, labour, strive after (with dat.).

prayāsa pra-yāsa, as, m. effort, exertion, labour, pains, endeavour; prayāsena, with effort, diligently; a-prayāsena, without any exertion, without effort or difficulty.
     prayāsabhāj prayāsa-bhāj, k, k, k, capable of exertion or fatigue, active, energetic.

prayas 2. prayas, as, n. (fr. rt. 1. prī), Ved. pleasure, enjoyment, delight; an object of enjoyment, delicate or dainty food, refreshing draught or beverage; a sacrifice; prayāṃsi nadīnām, the refreshing waters of rivers (Sāy. = nadīnām prīṇayi-trīṇi jalāni); (ās, ās, as), valuable, precious (?).
     prayasvat prayas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having or bestowing pleasant food, offering refreshing food (Sāy. = havir-lakṣaṇānna-vat); (at), n., N. of a Sāman; prayasvanto 'trayaḥ, N. of the authors of the hymn Ṛg-veda V. 20.
     prayoga 1. prayo-ga, as, ā, am (for 2. pra-yoga see p. 640, col. 1), Ved. coming to a meal; (as), m., N. of a Ṛṣi with the patronymic Bhārgava, author of the hymn Ṛgveda VIII. 91.

prayasta prayasta, as, ā, am (probably connected with 2. prayas), seasoned, dressed with sauces and condiments.

prayā 1. pra-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to go forwards, proceed onwards, advance, progress; to go forth, go away, depart: Caus. -yāpayati, -yi-tum, to cause to proceed: Desid. -yiyāsati, to wish to advance.

prayā 2. pra-yā, ās, f. (or m. ?), Ved. rushing upon, assailing, an attack, assault; (Sāy.) an attacking or assailing force.

prayāṇa pra-yāṇa, am, n. setting out, departing, setting forth, starting (on a journey); going forth, going to a distance, journey, march; the march of an army, attack, invasion; going, motion, progress; departure, death [cf. prāṇa-p-]; beginning, commencement; the hind part or haunch of a horse or other animal, the crupper (?) ; the back of a horse, the rider's seat.
     prayāṇakāla prayāṇa-kāla, as, m. time of departure, death.
     prayāṇapurī prayāṇa-purī, f., N. of a town.
     prayāṇabhaṅga prayāṇa-bhaṅga, as, m. the breaking or suspending of a journey, a halt.
     prayāṇārha prayāṇārha (-ṇa-ar-), as, ā, am, worthy of death, deserving death.

prayāṇaka prayāṇaka, am, n. a journey, march; going, motion; a-prayāṇaka, the suspension of a journey, halting, a halt.

prayāṇīya pra-yāṇīya, as, ā, am, to be gone forward or advanced.

prayāta pra-yāta, as, ā, am, gone towards, advanced; gone away, gone to a distance, gone, removed, departed; deceased, dead; (as), m. an invasion, attack; a steep rock, precipice; (wrongly for pra-pāta.)

prayātavya pra-yātavya, as, ā, am, to be gone forward or advanced, to be marched or proceeded; to be attacked.

prayātṛ pra-yātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who goes forward, going, able to go or fly.

prayāpaṇa pra-yāpaṇa or pra-yāpana, am, n. causing to go forwards, sending; expelling, driving away.

prayāpaṇīya pra-yāpaṇīya or pra-yāpanīya, as, ā, am, to be caused to go forwards, to be sent away, to be sent.

prayāpita pra-yāpita, as, ā, am, caused to go forwards, driven or sent away, made to go or pass away.

prayāpin pra-yāpin, ī, iṇī or inī, i, causing to go forwards, sending forwards, causing to go, sending, sending away.

prayāpya pra-yāpya, as, ā, am, to be caused to go forwards, to be sent away.

prayāpyamāṇa pra-yāpyamāṇa or pra-yāpyamāna, as, ā, am, being caused to go forwards, being sent or made to go, being caused to pass away.

prayāman pra-yāman, a, n., Ved. going forwards, setting out (Sāy. = pra-gamana).

prayāyin pra-yāyin, ī, iṇī, i, going forwards, advancing, marching, going, driving, riding.

prayāsyat pra-yāsyat, an, atī, or antī, at, about to go forwards, about to go or depart, going.

prayiyāsat pra-yiyāsat, an, antī, at, wishing to go forth, desirous of setting out.

prayiyu pra-yiyu, us, us, u, Ved. used for driving (as a horse).

prayāga pra-yāga. See 1. pra-yaj, col. 1.

prayāc pra-yāc, cl. 1. P. A. -yācati, -te, yācitum, to ask for, beg, solicit, request.

prayācaka pra-yācaka, as, ikā, am, asking, requesting, begging, imploring.

prayācana pra-yācana, am, n. asking, requesting, begging, imploring.

prayāja pra-yāja. See 1. pra-yaj, col. 1.

prayāṇa pra-yāṇa, &c. See 1. pra-yā, col. 2.

prayāsa pra-yāsa. See 1. pra-yas, col. 2.

prayu pra-yu, cl. 2. P., 9. P. A. -yauti, -yu-nāti, -yunīte, -yavitum, to disjoin, sever, separate.

prayuta pra-yuta, as, ā, am, joined, combined, united; disjoined, separated; (as), m., N. of a Deva-gandharva; (am), n. a million.
     prayuteśvaratīrtha prayuteśvara-tīrtha (-ta-īś-), am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.

prayuti pra-yuti, is, f., Ved. separation from, absence; thoughtlessness.

prayotṛ pra-yotṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who disjoins or separates, severing, separating.

prayuj 1. pra-yuj, cl. 7. A. -yuṅkte, -yok-tum, to join to, harness, yoke; to make use of, use, employ; to apply; to bestow, grant, give, lend; to impose, inflict on (with loc. or gen. of the person); to put in front; to appoint, invest (in an office), install; to instigate, impel, direct towards; to cast, hurl, throw (a missile); to conduct; to perform, practise; to befit, become, be fitting or appropriate: Caus. -yojayati, -yitum, to use, employ; exact (interest, Manu III. 112); to perform, practise.

prayukta pra-yukta, as, ā, am, joined to, harnessed, yoked; used, employed; applied; inflicted upon; appointed, nominated; associated or connected with; endowed with, possessing (as an attribute &c.); resulting from, consequent on, produced by, arising from, occasioned by; compact, closely united; abstracted, lost in meditation; lent (as money); asleep?; (am), n. a cause.
     prayuktasaṃskāra prayukta-saṃskāra, as, ā, am, to which polish has been applied, polished (as a gem).

prayukti pra-yukti, is, f. use, employment, application; activity, inclination; impulse, instigation, incitement; cause, motive, main object or end, occasion, consequence, result.

prayuga pra-yuga, am, n. regarded as the original form of praüga, q. v.

prayuj 2. pra-yuj, k, k, k, joining, connected with (literally or figuratively, as a cause, motive, &c.); (k), f., Ved. a team of horses; impulse, motive, cause; acquiring, acquisition; prayujāṃ havīṃṣi or pra-yug-ghavīṃṣi, Ved., N. of twelve oblations, one of which is to be offered in each month.

prayujya pra-yujya, ind. having used or employed; having applied; having connected; having acted or behaved to or towards.

prayujyamāna pra-yujyamāna, as, ā, am, being used or employed, being applied, &c.; being united or connected with.

prayuñjāna pra-yuñjāna, as, ā, am, joining, adding; employing, using; appointing, deputing; performing, doing.

prayoktavya pra-yoktavya, as, ā, am, to be used or employed; to be applied, applicable, suitable; to be exhibited or represented (as a drama); to be hurled or thrown (as a missile); to be uttered or pronounced.

prayoktṛ pra-yoktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who employs or applies, one who makes use of, one who uses, using, employing; one who performs or directs, an executer; one who stirs up or excites; an instigator; the agent of an action; lending, a money-lender; one who exhibits or represents (a drama); one who shoots or sends (an arrow); one who recites, a reciter.

prayoga 2. pra-yoga, as, m. (for. 1. prayo-ga see under 2. prayas), joining together, combination, connection; adding, addition; application, employment; reducing to practice, use, usage, practice [cf. bhūri-p-, samyak-p-]; ceremonial form, course of proceeding; act, action, effort; (in gram.) a form commonly employed, form usually occurring, usual form; a general precept; employment of drugs; application of charms or magic, magic, magical rites; offering, presenting; employment of money, investment, lending money on usury; principal, loan bearing interest, profits of usury or trade; appointing, appointment; hurling, throwing, casting, sending (a missile); undertaking, beginning, commencement; a design, device, plan, contrivance; means, instrument; exhibition (of a dance), performance, representation (of a drama); recitation, delivery; a formula to be recited, sacred text, authority; fascinating, subduing (?); cause, motive, occasion, object; consequence, result; an example, comparison; a horse [cf. pra-yāga]; prayogais, ind. by use of means.
     prayogatas prayoga-tas, ind. by the use of, through the employment of; in consequence of; according to; in action, actually.
     prayogadīpa prayoga-dīpa, as, m., N. of a work.
     prayoganipuṇa prayoga-nipuṇa, as, ā, am, skilful in practice, practically experienced.
     prayogapaddhati prayoga-pad-dhati, is, f., N. of a work by Śiva-rāma on ritual.
     prayogapārijāta prayoga-pārijāta, as, m. and prayoga-muktā-valī, f., N. of two works.
     prayogavṛtti prayoga-vṛtti, is, f., N. of a commentary by Varadādhīśa-yajvan.
     prayogavaijayantī pra-yoga-vaijayantī, f., N. of a commentary by Mahādeva on the Hiraṇya-keśi-kalpa-sūtra.
     prayogasāra prayoga-sāra, as, m., N. of a section of the Saṃskāra-tattva.
     prayogātiśaya prayogātiśaya (-ga-at-), as, m. (in dramatic language) 'excess in representation', bringing a character on the stage the moment that his name is pronounced.
     prayogārtha prayogārtha (-ga-ar-), as, m. an act tending to a main object?; (as, ā, am), having the sense of pra-yoga.

prayogin pra-yogin, ī, iṇī, i, being employed or used, usual; having some object in view, striving for an object, calculated for a particular purpose; using, applying; causing, stimulating.
     prayogitva prayogi-tva, am, n. the being used or employed, usefulness.

prayogīya prayogīya, as, ā, am, treating of the application (of medicines &c.).

prayogya pra-yogya, as, m., Ved. an animal harnessed to a carriage, an animal used for draught.

prayojaka pra-yojaka, as, ikā, am, occasioning, effecting, conducing to, causing or inducing any act, leading to anything; instigating, occasioning, prompting, arousing, stimulating, exciting; an original instigator; deputing, appointing; (as), m. a founder or institutor (of any ceremony); a law-giver, legislator; an author, composer; a money-lender, creditor.
     prayojakakartṛtva pra-yojaka-kartṛtva, am, n. acting as an instigator or promoter.

prayojana pra-yojana, am, n. application, employment, use, use of (with inst., e. g. taruṇā kim prayoja-nam, what is the use of the tree? mama na kiñcid arthena prayojanam, to me there is no use in money, money is of no use to me); need of, necessity for (with inst.); cause, occasion, motive, origin; purpose, object, aim, intention, design; profit, interest; means of attaining (Manu VII. 100); pra-yojanena, ind. with a particular motive or intention; kena prayojanena, from what cause? from what motive?
     prayojanavat prayojana-vat, ān, atī, at, having a particular use or aim or purpose, done with a particular aim or design, selfish; serving for a particular purpose, serviceable; having a cause, caused, produced.

prayojayat pra-yojayat, an, antī, at, combining; behaving to, acting towards; showing, displaying.

prayojya pra-yojya, as, ā, am, to be used or employed, to be practised; to be occasioned or produced; to be set to work; to be appointed or directed; to be thrown, to be cast (as a missile); (as), m. a servant, slave; (am), n. capital, principal, (properly, that which is put out to interest.)
     prayojyatva prayojya-tva, am, n. the state of being used or employed.

prayuta pra-yuta. See under pra-yu, p. 639.

prayudh 1. pra-yudh, Desid. A. -yuyutsate, to wish to fight.

prayutsu pra-yutsu, us, m. a warrior; a ram; an ascetic; air, wind; a N. of Indra; (for pra-yuyutsu.)

prayuddha pra-yuddha, am, n. war, battle.
     prayuddhārtha prayuddhār-tha (-dha-ar-), as, m. war, battle, going to war or battle (= praty-utkrama); (as, ā, am), having the sense of pra-yuddha.

prayudh 2. pra-yudh, t, t, t, Ved. attacking, assailing (Sāy. = pra-yoddhṛ).

prayoddhṛ pra-yoddhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, one who fights, a combatant.

prayoktṛ pra-yoktṛ, 2. pra-yoga. See col. 1.

prayotṛ pra-yotṛ. See under pra-yu, p. 639.

prayyamedha prayyamedha, a patronymic from Priya-medha, = praiyyamedha.

prarakṣ pra-rakṣ, cl. 1. P. -rakṣati, -rak-ṣitum, to protect against, protect, defend.

prarakṣa pra-rakṣa, as, ā, am, one from whom any one is protected.

prarakṣaṇa pra-rakṣaṇa, am, n. protecting, protection.

prarakṣita pra-rakṣita, as, ā, am, protected against, protected, defended.

praratham pra-ratham, ind., see Gaṇa Tiṣṭhadgv-ādi to Pāṇ. II. 1, 17.

praram pra-ram, Caus. P. -ramayati, -yitum, Ved. to delight or gladden greatly, exhilarate; to excite, arouse (?) .

prarādhas pra-rādhas, ās, m. (fr. rt. rādh with pra), N. of a descendant of Aṅgiras.

prarādhya pra-rādhya, as, ā, am, to be satisfied or made content.

praric pra-ric, Pass. -ricyate, to excel, surpass, be superior to (with abl.).

prarikvan pra-rikvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. reaching beyond, surpassing, excelling.

prareka pra-reka, as, m., Ved. abundance, plenty, affluence; (Sāy.) = dāna, bounty, liberality.

prarecana pra-recana, am, n., Ved. superabundance, superfluity (Sāy. = prakarṣeṇādhikaṃ dhanam).

praruc pra-ruc, cl. 1. A. -rocate, -rocitum, to shine forth, shine, be brilliant.

prarocana pra-rocana, as, ī, am, exciting or inciting to love (as a spell), seducing; (am), n. stimulating, exciting; seduction; illustration, explanation; (am, ā), n. f. praising an author in the prologue of a drama, favourable description of that which is to follow in a play.

praruj pra-ruj, cl. 6. P. -rujati, -roktum, Ved. to break down, break (Sāy. = pra-bhañj).

[Page 0640-c]

praruja pra-ruja, as, m., N. of a mythical being conquered by Garuḍa; N. of a Rākṣasa.

prarud pra-rud, cl. 2. P. -roditi, -roditum, to burst into tears, begin to weep, weep, cry.

prarudita pra-rudita, as, ā, am, beginning to weep, wept, weeping.

prarudh pra-rudh, cl. 7. P. A. -ruṇaddhi, -runddhe, -roddhum, to keep back, hold back.

praruh 1. pra-ruh, cl. 1. P. -rohati, -roḍhum, to grow up, shoot forth, shoot up, grow; to heal up (as a wound).

praruh 2. pra-ruh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, shooting forth, growing up like a plant; (ṭ), f., Ved. a shoot, a new branch.

prarūḍha pra-rūḍha, as, ā, am, grown up, full-grown; grown, increased; growing or proceeding from a root, rooted, fastened; born, produced.
     prarūḍhakeśa prarūḍha-keśa, as, ā, am, 'long-haired', one whose hair has grown long, having long hair.
     prarūḍhaśāli prarūḍha-śāli, is, m. full-grown rice.

prarūḍhi pra-rūḍhi, is, f. growing up, growth, increase.

prarodhana pra-rodhana, am, n., Ved. rising, ascending.

praroha pra-roha, as, m. growing or shooting forth [cf. dṛḍha-p-]; germinating, germination, sprouting, budding; a bud, shoot, sprout, twig, spray, sprig; a shoot of light [cf. prabhā-p-]; a new leaf or branch; an excrescence.
     prarohavat praroha-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing vegetation, covered with vegetation.

prarohaṇa pra-rohaṇa, am, n. growing or shooting forth, growing, growth; germinating, germination, budding, sprouting; a bud, twig, spray, shoot, sprig.

prarohin pra-rohin, ī, iṇī, i, growing or shooting up, growing, propagated (Manu I. 46).
     prarohiśākhin prarohi-śākhin, ī, m. a tree whose branches grow again, (perhaps rather) a tree still growing or still alive.

prarej pra-rej, cl. 1. A. -rejate, &c., Ved. to tremble at (with acc.; Sāy. = prakarṣeṇa kamp).

prarkṣīya prarkṣīya (fr. 1. pra + ṛkṣa), Nom. P. prarkṣīyati, &c., see Vopa-deva II. 4; (also prārkṣīya.)

prarṣabhīya prarṣabhīya (fr. 1. pra + ṛṣa-bha), Nom. P. prarṣabhīyati, &c., see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VI. 1, 92; (also prārṣabhīya.)

pralap pra-lap, cl. 1. P. -lapati, -lapitum, to speak forth, speak; to prattle, prate, talk idly or incoherently, jabber, chatter; to cry, lament, bewail; to call upon, invoke: Caus. -lāpayati, -yitum, to cause or incite to speak.

pralapat pra-lapat, an, antī, at, speaking, talking; calling upon, invoking.

pralapana pra-lapana, am, n. prattling, prating; speaking, talking.

pralapita pra-lapita, as, ā, am, spoken forth, declared, spoken, uttered, said.

pralāpa pra-lāpa, as, m. talk, talking, conversation, discourse; talking in an unmeaning or childish manner, incoherent or delirious speech, prattling, prattle, prate, chattering; ārta-pralāpa, 'the utterance or cry of one in pain', lamentation, wailing.
     pralāpavat pralāpa-vat, ān, atī, at, speaking confusedly.
     pralāpahan pralāpa-han, ā, m. a kind of collyrium.
     pralāpaikamaya pralāpaika-maya (-pa-ek-), as, ī, am, 'consisting of lamentation only', doing nothing but lament.

pralāpana pra-lāpana, am, n. causing or teaching to speak.

pralāpin pra-lāpin, ī, inī, i, talking much or unmeaningly, chattering, a prater; speaking to, conversing with; lamenting, wailing.
     pralāpitā pralāpi-tā, f. amorous conversation, loving prattle.

pralabh pra-labh, cl. 1. A. -labhate (ep. also -lambhate), -labdhum, to overreach, cheat, deceive.

pralabdha pra-labdha, as, ā, am, overreached, cheated, deceived.

pralabdhavya pra-labdhavya, as, ā, am, to be cheated or deceived.

pralambha pra-lambha, as, m. receiving, obtaining, attaining, gaining; overreaching, cheating, deceiving, fooling, fraud.

[Page 0641-a]

pralambhana pra-lambhana, am, n. deceiving, cheating, fooling, fraud.

pralamba pra-lamba, as, ā, am (fr. rt. lamb with pra), hanging down, depending, pendulous (generally in comps., cf. pralamba-keśa below); prominent; slow, dilatory; (as), m. hanging on or from, depending; a branch; a shoot of the vine-palm; a garland of flowers worn round the neck; a kind of necklace of pearls; a cucumber; the female breast; N. of a Daitya slain by Bala-rāma; N. of a mountainous district; tin?; (ā), f., N. of a Rākṣasī.
     pralambakeśa pra-lamba-keśa, as, ā, am, one whose hair hangs down.
     pralambaghna pralamba-ghna, as, or pralamba-han, ā, m. 'the slayer of the Daitya Pralamba', epithet of Balarāma (also of Kṛṣṇa?).
     pralambabhid pralamba-bhid, t, or pralamba-mathana, as, m. 'the cleaver or crusher of Pralamba', epithet of Bala-rāma (also of Kṛṣṇa?).
     pralambāṇḍa pralambāṇḍa (-ba-aṇ-), as, m. a man with hanging testicles.
     pralambojjvalacārughoṇa pralambojjvala-cāru-ghoṇa (-ba-uj-), as, ā, am, having a prominent, bright, and handsome nose.

pralambaka pra-lambaka, as, m. fragrant Rohisha grass.

pralambana pra-lambana, am, n. hanging down, depending.

pralambita pra-lambita, as, ā, am, suspended, hanging down, pendulous.

pralambin pra-lambin, ī, inī, i, hanging down, depending; tri-pralambin, having three pendent limbs or members of the body.

pralambīkṛ pralambī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make to hang down, suspend.

pralambha pra-lambha. See pra-labh, p. 640.

pralaya pra-laya, &c. See pra-lī below.

pralalāṭa pra-lalāṭa, as, ā, am, having a prominent forehead.

pralava pra-lava, as, m. (fr. rt. lū with pra), a part cut off, a chip, fragment (as of a reed &c.); the sheath of a leaf.

pralavana pra-lavana, am, n., Ved. cutting off.

pralavitṛ pra-lavitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who cuts off, cutting off.

pralavitra pra-lavitra, am, n. an instrument for cutting off.

pralūna pra-lūna, as, ā, am, cut off; (as), m. a kind of insect.

pralikh pra-likh, cl. 6. P. -likhati, -lekhi-tum, to draw lines along (the ground); to scratch.

pralipa pra-lipa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. lip with pra), one who smears or plasters, smearing, plastering.

pralepa pra-lepa, as, m. an unguent, ointment, plaster, salve.

pralepaka pra-lepaka, as, ikā, am, anointing, smearing, plastering; (as), m. a plasterer, an anointer; a particular marine substance, lime made of calcined shells (?); a hectic or slow fever.

pralepana pra-lepana, am, n. the act of anointing or smearing.

pralepya pra-lepya, as, m. clean or well-trimmed hair; (perhaps incorrectly for a form pra-lebhya.)

pralī pra-lī, cl. 4. A. -līyate, -letum, -lā-tum, to become dissolved or reabsorbed, dissolve, melt away; to disappear, vanish; to die, perish.

pralaya pra-laya, as, m. dissolution, destruction, annihilation, reabsorption; the destruction of the whole world at the end of a Kalpa or period of 432, 000, 000 years [cf. kalpa]; any extensive destruction or devastation; death, dying; fainting, syncope, loss of sense or consciousness; an epithet of the mystic syllable om.
     pralayakāla pralaya-kāla, as, m. the period of the destruction of the world at the end of a Kalpa, the time of universal destruction.
     pralayajaladharadhvāna pralaya-jala-dhara-dhvāna, as, m. the rumbling or muttering of clouds at the dissolution of the world.
     pralayatā pralaya-tā, f. or pralaya-tva, am, n. dissolution.
     pralayadahana pra-laya-dahana, am, n. the fire at the destruction of the world.
     pralayasthitisarga pralaya-sthiti-sarga, ās, m. pl. destruction, preservation, and creation (of the world).
     pralayodaya pralayodaya (-ya-ud-), au, m. du. dissolution and creation.

pralayana pra-layana, am, n., Ved. a place of rest or repose, a bed.

pralīna pra-līna, as, ā, am, dissolved, melted away; destroyed, annihilated; unconscious, insensible.
     pralīnatā pra-līna-tā, f. or pralīna-tva, am, n. dissolution, destruction, annihilation, the end of the universe; unconsciousness, loss of sense, fainting.
     pralīnabhūpāla pralīna-bhūpāla, as, ā, am, whose monarchs have been destroyed.

praluṭh pra-luṭh, cl. 1. P. -loṭhati, -loṭhitum, to roll forwards, roll along the ground, roll round, turn round; to be agitated, heave, toss.

praloṭhana pra-loṭhana, am, n. rolling forwards, rolling on the ground; heaving, tossing (as of the ocean).

praloṭhita pra-loṭhita, as, ā, am, rolling forwards, rolling; heaving, tossing.

pralup pra-lup, Pass. -lupyate, to be interrupted; to be destroyed; to be violated; to be disturbed.

pralubh pra-lubh, cl. 4. P. A. -lubhyati, -te, -lobdhum, to be lustful, follow one's lusts, lust after; to pollute (through lust); to allure, entice, seduce: Caus. -lobhayati, -yitum, to cause to lust, allure, entice, seduce.

pralobha pra-lobha, as, m. allurement, seduction; desire, covetousness, cupidity, greediness.

pralobhaka pra-lobhaka, as, m. 'allurer', N. of a jackal.

pralobhana pra-lobhana, as, ī, am, causing to lust after, alluring, seducing; (am), n. seducing, attracting, attraction; allurement, inducement; that which allures, a lure, bait; (ī), f. gravel, sand.

pralobhita pra-lobhita, as, ā, am, allured, enticed, seduced.

pralobhin pra-lobhin, ī, inī, i, lusting after, desiring; alluring, seducing.

pralobhya pra-lobhya, as, ā, am, to be lusted after or desired, desirable, attractive, alluring.

pralūna pra-lūna. See under pra-lava, col. 1.

praleha pra-leha, as, m. (fr. rt. lih with pra), a kind of broth.

pralehana pra-lehana, am, n. the act of licking.

pralola pra-lola, as, ā, am, being in violent motion, agitated.

pralolupa pra-lolupa, as, m., N. of Kunti (a descendant of Garuḍa).

pralkārīya pralkārīya, Nom. (fr. pra + ḷ-kāra), pralkārīyati, -yitum, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VI. 1, 92; (also prālkārīya.)

prava prava, as, ā, am (fr. rt. pru), Ved. fluttering, hovering; (Sāy.) = gacchat.
     pravaga prava-ga, as, m. = plava-ga, a monkey.
     pravaṅga pravaṅ-ga, as, m. = plavaṅ-ga, a monkey; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     pravaṅgama pravaṅ-gama, as, m. = plavaṅ-gama, a monkey.

pravaka pravaka, as, ā, am, going, one who goes.

pravac pra-vac, cl. 2. P. -vakti, -vaktum, to speak forth, begin to speak, declare, announce, relate, tell (with acc. of the thing and gen. or dat. of the person); to speak to, address; to speak, say; to explain; to recite; to celebrate.

pravaktavya pra-vaktavya, as, ā, am, to be declared or announced; to be imparted or taught; to be expounded or explained.

pravaktṛ pra-vaktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who speaks or declares, one who announces or informs, a speaker, declarer, announcer, informer; a propounder, teacher, expounder (Manu VII. 20); a fine speaker, good orator, eloquent man.
     pravaktṛtva pravaktṛ-tva, am, n. the being an expounder or teacher.

pravacana pra-vacana, am, n. speaking, talking; declaration, announcement, proclamation; recitation, oral instruction, teaching, expounding, exposition, interpretation [cf. sāṅkhya-pravacana-bhāṣya]; excellent speech or language, eloquence; an expression, term; a system of doctrines propounded in a treatise or dissertation; sacred writings, especially the Brāhmaṇas; the fundamental doctrine of Buddhists; the sacred writings of the Jainas; pra-vacana is also said to be used as an enclitic after a simple verb, see Gaṇa Gotrādi to Pāṇ. VIII. 1, 27.
     pravacanapaṭu pravacana-paṭu, us, us, u, skilled in speaking, eloquent.

pravacanīya pra-vacanīya, as, ā, am, to be declared; to be taught or propounded; to be well or elegantly spoken; a good speaker; a propounder, teacher.

pravāka pra-vāka, as, m. proclaiming, announcing, a proclaimer, announcer.

pravāc pra-vāc, k, k, k, eloquent, oratorical, speaking, a speaker.

pravācaka pra-vācaka, as, ikā, am, declaratory, explanatory; speaking well, eloquent.

pravācana pra-vācana, am, n. a proclamation, promulgation; a designation; dvi-pravācana, having a twofold designation.

pravācya pra-vācya, as, ā, am, to be proclaimed aloud; praiseworthy, glorious (Ved., Sāy. = prakarṣeṇa vaktavya); to be spoken to or addressed; (am), n. a literary production.

pravaṭa pra-vaṭa, as, m. (fr. rt. vaṭ with pra), wheat.

pravaṇa pravaṇa, am, n. (probably fr. 1. pra; but according to Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 5, said to be fr. 1. pra + vana, a forest), the side of a hill, a declivity, steep descent, precipice, an abyss, depth, (in the earlier language used only in loc. sing.; Sāy. = nimna-pradeśa); (as), m. a place where four roads meet; (e), ind. in a precipitous course, precipitously, precipitately, suddenly, hurriedly, hastily; (as, ā, am), declining, bent, bowed, sloping down, shelving, flowing down (often in comps., e. g. nimna-p-, flowing downwards; cf. udak-p-, dakṣiṇā-p-); precipitous, inclining downwards, steep, abrupt; curved, crooked; inclining, inclined to, directed towards, disposed to, tending to [cf. vañcana-p-]; ready, willing; applying one's self to, devoted to, attached or adhering to, addicted, prone [cf. vi-ṣaya-p-]; filled with, possessed of, endowed with; generous; humble, modest; waning or fading away, wasted, decayed, disappeared.
     pravaṇatā pravaṇa-tā, f. precipitousness, inclination, proclivity, propensity, propension, attachment, devotion.
     pravaṇapraharṣa pravaṇa-prahar-ṣa, as, ā, am, one whose joy has faded away, whose happiness has disappeared.
     pravaṇavat pravaṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, having a steep descent or declivity, having a downward course, downward, precipitous.

pravaṇāya pravaṇāya, Nom. P. pravaṇāyati, -yitum, to feel inclined or disposed towards.

pravaṇāyita pravaṇāyita, am, n. inclination, propensity, bias.

pravat pravat, t, f. (fr. 1. pra), Ved. the side of a mountain, a declivity, precipice; an elevation, height, the heavenly height; a sloping path, easy course, rapid progress; pravato napāt, 'son of the heavenly height', an epithet of lightning; pravatas, pl. the heavenly heights (sometimes said to be three, sometimes seven in number; Sāy. = āpas); flowing down declivities (said of rivers; Sāy. = pravaṇa-deśe gac-chat); (ān, atī, at), directed forwards or towards; containing the syllable pra or pṛ; (in the preceding adj. senses fr. 1. pra + vat); pravatā or pravadbhiḥ, ind. down hill, downwards (Sāy. = pravaṇavatā mārgeṇa); precipitately, rapidly, swiftly.
     pravatvat pravat-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having a downward course, descending; precipitous, headlong, rapid; affording a downward path, suited for rapid motion; hilly.
     pravadbhārgava pra-vad-bhārgava, N. of a Sāman.
     pravadyāman pravad-yāman, ā, m., Ved. having a downward path, rapid in its course (as a chariot; Sāy. = śīghra-gāmin).

pravatsyat pra-vatsyat. See 2. pra-vas, p. 642.

pravad pra-vad, cl. 1. P. A. -vadati, -te, -vaditum, to speak forth, speak out, pronounce, utter; to proclaim, declare; to speak to, address; to say, speak, tell; to converse with; to explain: Caus. -vādayati, -yitum, to cause to speak or sound forth, to play (a musical instrument).

[Page 0642-a]

pravada pra-vada, as, ā, am, Ved. sounding forth, sounding (as a drum).

pravadat pra-vadat, an, antī, at, speaking forth, speaking to or with, conversing, addressing; speaking much or well; arguing, a disputant.

pravadana pra-vadana, am, n., Ved. a proclamation, announcement.

pravaditṛ pra-vaditṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who speaks forth or speaks out, speaking out.

pravāda pra-vāda, as, m. speaking forth, uttering a word or sound; expressing, naming, mentioning; declaring, declaration [cf. veda-p-]; discourse, conversation; a saying, popular talk, rumour, report; spreading a report, (dyūta-p-, report of gambling); a fable, myth; mutual defiance, the conversation of antagonists prior to combat; litigious language; (in Ved. gram.) a base or crude form (opposed to a word with a case termination &c.); (ā), f., Ved. in gandha-pravādās, f. pl. all that is called perfume (?) .

pravādaka pra-vādaka, as, ikā, am, causing to sound forth, playing on (a musical instrument).

pravādin pra-vādin, ī, inī, i, giving forth a sound, uttering a cry; speaking, speaking of, reporting; (in Ved. gram.) being in the crude form.

pravādya pra-vādya, as, ā, am, to be said or spoken; to be proclaimed.

pravadhya pra-vadhya, ind. (fr. rt. vadh with pra), having killed or slain.

pravand pra-vand, cl. 1. A. -vandate, -van-ditum, Ved. to praise highly, extol.

pravap pra-vap, cl. 1. P. A. -vapati, -te, -vaptum, to scatter forth, scatter, strew; to throw, cast, shoot.

pravapa pra-vapa, as, ā, am (fr. pra + vapā), having much fat, very fat.

pravapaṇa pra-vapaṇa, am, n., Ved. scattering forth, sowing; shaving off (of the beard &c.).

pravāpayitṛ pra-vāpayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who scatters forth or pours out, scattering forth, pouring out.

pravāpin pra-vāpin, ī, iṇī, i, one who sows seed, sowing, a sower.

pravayaṇa 1. pra-vayaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. vī = rt. aj; for 2. see under pra-ve, p. 645, col. 1), a goad; [cf. prājana.]

pravayaṇīya pra-vayaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be driven forwards (?) .

pravayyā pravayyā, f., Ved. (a cow) to be driven on with a goad (?) .

pravayas pra-vayas, ās, ās, as, (Ved.) strong, vigorous, in the prime of life; advanced in age, aged, ancient; (Sāy.) = pravṛddhānna or purātana.

pravara pra-vara. See pra-vṛ, p. 644, col. 1.

pravarga pra-varga, pra-vargya, pra-varjana. See under pra-vṛj, p. 644, col. 2.

pravarta pra-varta, &c. See 1. pra-vṛt, p. 644.

pravardhaka pra-vardhaka, pra-vardhana. See under pra-vṛdh, p. 644, col. 3.

pravarṣa pra-varṣa, pra-varṣaṇa, pra-var-ṣin. See under pra-vṛṣ, p. 645, col. 1.

pravarha pra-varha. See pra-vṛh, p. 645, col. 1.

pravalākin pravalākin, ī, m. a peacock; a snake; (incorrectly for pracalākin.)

pravalha pra-valha, as, m., Ved. a riddle, enigma.

pravalhikā pravalhikā, f., Ved. a riddle, enigma; N. of the formulas Atharva-veda XX. 133; [cf. pravahlikā.]

pravas 1. pra-vas (see rt. 5. vas), cl. 2. A. -vaste, -vasitum, to put on (clothes), to dress.

pravas 2. pra-vas (see rt. 6. vas), cl. 1. P. -vasati, -vastum, to live afar off, dwell abroad; to order to live abroad, banish to (with loc.): Caus. -vāsayati, -yitum, to cause to live afar off, order to dwell abroad, banish, exile.

pravatsyat pra-vatsyat, an, atī, or antī, at, about to dwell abroad.
     pravatsyatpatikā pravatsyat-patikā, f. the wife of a man who intends to make a journey.

pravasat pra-vasat, an, antī, at, dwelling or residing abroad.

pravasatha pra-vasatha, am, n., Ved. going abroad, departing.

pravasana pra-vasana, am, n. going abroad, setting out on a journey, departing; sojourning in a foreign country.

pravastavya pra-vastavya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be gone abroad, to be departed.

pravāsa pra-vāsa, as, m. sojourning abroad, foreign residence, being away from home, being abroad; a temporary sojourn; (in astronomy) heliacal setting of the planets; pravāsaṃ gam, to go abroad.
     pravāsagata pra-vāsa-gata, as, ā, am, gone abroad, gone away from home.
     pravāsapara pravāsa-para, as, ā, am, addicted to living abroad or away from home.
     pravāsastha pravāsa-stha or pravāsa-sthita, as, ā, am, dwelling abroad, being absent from home.

pravāsat pra-vāsat (?) , an, antī, at (see pra-vasat above), dwelling abroad, being absent from home.

pravāsana pra-vāsana, am, n. causing to live abroad, sending away from home, exile, banishment; dwelling abroad, sojourning, lodging; killing, slaying.

pravāsita pra-vāsita, as, ā, am, caused to dwell abroad, banished, exiled, expatriated, expelled.

pravāsin pra-vāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling or residing abroad, being or living away from home; being on a journey, a traveller, sojourner; paraloka-nava-pravāsin, one who has lately set out for the next world.

pravāsya pra-vāsya, as, ā, am, to be caused to live abroad, to be sent into exile, to be banished.

pravasu pra-vasu, us, m., N. of a son of Īlina.

pravah pra-vah, cl. 1. P. -vahati, -voḍhum, to carry forwards, drag onwards, draw; to carry forth, carry off; to breathe.

pravaha pra-vaha, as, ā, am, bearing forwards, carrying off, bearing away; (as), m. 'bearing forwards', N. of one of the seven winds said to cause the motion of the planets; wind, air; N. of one of the seven tongues of Fire; a reservoir into which water is carried off [cf. varṣāmbu-p-]; flowing or streaming forth; going forth, going from a town; [cf. pra-vāha below.]

pravahaṇa pra-vahaṇa, am, n. a covered carriage, a litter or carriage for women; a ship; (as), m., N. of a Dānava.

pravahat pra-vahat, an, antī, at, carrying forwards, bearing; breathing; receiving, enjoying (?).

pravāha pra-vāha, as, m. a stream, current, flow, flux, course; running water; continuous flow or passage; unbroken succession, continuity; flowing or streaming forth [cf. pra-vaha above]; course or direction towards; anything moving onwards like a current, current of human affairs &c., course of action, active life, occupation; a pond; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; a beautiful or swift horse; (ī), f. sand.
     pravāhemūtrita pravāhe-mūtrita, am, n. 'making water in a river', a metaphorical expression for a useless action.

pravāhaka pra-vāhaka, as, ikā, am, carrying forwards, carrying off, bearing or carrying well; (as), m. a Rākṣasa, an imp, goblin; (ikā), f. a sudden desire to evacuate, diarrhoea; (ā), ind. = pra-bāhuk, q. v., see Gaṇa Svar-ādi to Pāṇ. I. 1, 37.

pravāhaṇa pra-vāhaṇa, as, ī, am, carrying off, carrying away (Ved.); (as), m., N. of a man (Ved.); (ī), f. the sphincter muscle which ejects the feces from the rectum; (am), n. driving forth; evacuation by stool (especially if from sudden desire).

pravāhaṇeya pravāhaṇeya, as, or pravāhaṇeyi, is, m. a patronymic from Pravāhaṇa.

pravāhaṇeyaka pravāhaṇeyaka, as, ikā, am, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VII. 3, 29.

pravāhin pra-vāhin, ī, iṇī, or inī, i, carrying forwards, drawing; carrying off, carrying away (said of a river); flowing, streaming [cf. loka-p-]; (iṇī or inī), f. a region abounding in streams (?) .

pravāhya pravāhya, as, ā, am, Ved. fluviatic, fluvial; (Mahī-dhara = srotasi bhavaḥ.)

[Page 0642-c]

pravoḍhṛ pra-voḍhṛ, -ḍhā, -ḍhrī, -ḍhṛ, or Ved. pra-voḷhṛ, carrying off, bearing away, one who carries off or bears away.

pravahli pra-vahli, is, or pra-vahlī, or pra-vahlikā, f. a riddle, enigma, conundrum, charade; [cf. pra-valha, pravalhikā.]

pravā 1. pra-vā, cl. 2. P. -vāti, -vātum, to blow forth, blow violently, blow; to smell, yield a scent: Caus. -vāpayati, -yitum, to dry up, dry.

pravā 2. pra-vā, (ās?), f., Ved. blowing, blowing away, (pra-vā upa-vā, blowing to and fro); N. of a daughter of Daksha.

pravāta pra-vāta, as, ā, am, blown forwards, agitated by the wind; (am), n. a current or draught of air; an airy place; windy or stormy weather.
     pravātaśayana pravāta-śayana, am, n. a bed placed in the middle of a current of air.
     pravātasāra pravāta-sāra, as, m., N. of a Buddha; (also read pravāṭa-sāgara, i. e. pravāḍa-sāgara.)
     pravāteja pravāte-ja, as, ā, am, Ved. growing in an airy place.

pravāyya pra-vāyya, am, n., Ved. (perhaps) fleetness, rapidity.

pravāka pra-vāka, pra-vāc, &c. See p. 641, col. 3.

pravāḍa pravāḍa, a various reading for pra-bāla, q. v.
     pravāḍasāgara pravāḍa-sāgara or pravāṭa-sāgara, as, m., N. of a Buddha; [cf. pravāta-sāra.]

pravāṇa pra-vāṇa, pra-vāṇi. See under pra-ve, p. 645, col. 1.

pravāta pra-vāta. See 1. pra-vā above.

pravāda pra-vāda, pra-vādaka, pra-vādin. See col. 1.

pravāpayitṛ pra-vāpayitṛ, pra-vāpin. See under pra-vap, col. 1.

pravāyaka pra-vāyaka. See Scholiast on Pāṇ. II. 4, 56.

pravāyya pra-vāyya. See 1. pra-vā above.

pravāra pra-vāra, &c. See pra-vṛ, p. 644.

pravāsa pra-vāsa, &c. See col. 2.

pravāha pra-vāha, &c. See col. 2.

pravikas pra-vi-kas, cl. 1. P. -kasati, -ka-situm, to open out, expand (intrans.).

pravikasat pra-vikasat, an, antī, at, expanding, opening, blossoming; (also spelt pra-vikaśat.)

pravikṝ pra-vi-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -kari-tum, -karītum, to scatter apart, scatter abroad, strew about, cast asunder; to disperse, diffuse.

pravikīrṇa pra-vikīrṇa, as, ā, am, scattered apart, strewed about; dispersed, diffused.

pravikhyāta pra-vikhyāta, as, ā, am (rt. khyā), universally known, renowned; known as, named, called.

pravikhyāti pra-vikhyāti, is, f. fame, renown, reputation, celebrity.

pravigam pra-vi-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, Ved. to pass away, perish, disappear.

pravigata pra-vigata, as, ā, am, passed away, perished, disappeared.

pravigāh pra-vi-gāh, cl. 1. A. -gāhate, -gā-hitum, -gāḍhum, to dive into, enter.

pravigāhya pra-vigāhya, ind. having dived into, having entered.

pravigraha pra-vigraha, as, m. (in Ved. gram.) exhibiting distinctly the separation of words, dividing or breaking up the Sandhi.

pravighaṭ pra-vi-ghaṭ, cl. 10. P. -ghāṭayati, -yitum, to divide, disunite (Kirātārj. II. 46).

pravicakṣ pra-vi-cakṣ, cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe (see rt. cakṣ), to declare, mention, name.

[Page 0643-a]

pravicar pra-vi-car, cl. 1. P. A. -carati, -te, -caritum, to go forwards, move onwards, advance; to rove about, roam about; to go through, walk through, roam or wander through: Caus. -cārayati, -yitum, to examine or investigate accurately.

pravicaran pra-vicaran, an, antī, at, going forwards, moving onwards; going through, roaming through.

pravicāra pra-vicāra, as, m. discernment, discrimination.

pravicārita pra-vicārita, as, ā, am, examined or investigated accurately.

pravical pra-vi-cal, cl. 1. P. -calati, -cali-tum, to move about, shake, quake, tremble; to go astray, deviate; to become confused, be thrown into confusion: Caus. -cālayati, -yitum, to set in motion, cause to tremble, shake.

pravicalita pra-vicalita, as, ā, am, set in motion, moved, shaking, quaking.

pravici pra-vi-ci, cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -ci-nute, -cetum, to search through, investigate, examine, test, prove.

pravicaya pra-vicaya, as, m. investigation, examination.

pravicint pra-vi-cint, cl. 10. P. -cintayati, -yitum, to think about, reflect upon.

pravicintaka pra-vicintaka, as, ikā, am, reflecting beforehand, foreseeing.

pravicintya pra-vicintya, ind. having thought about or reflected upon.

pravicetana pra-vicetana, am, n. (fr. rt. 4. cit with pra), comprehending, understanding.

pravijaya pra-vijaya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

pravijñā pra-vi-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, jānīte, -jñātum, to know severally or in detail, know accurately.

pravitan pra-vi-tan, cl. 8. P. A. -tanoti, -tanute, -tanitum, to stretch forwards, spread out, extend; to begin a sacred rite; to commence.

pravitata pra-vitata, as, ā, am, stretched forwards, spread out, expanded; dishevelled.

pravitap pra-vi-tap, cl. 1. P. -tapati, -tap-tum, to scorch up, pain with heat.

pravitapta pra-vitapta, as, ā, am, scorched up, pained with heat.

pravid 1. pra-vid, Caus. -vedayati, -yitum, to make known; to possess knowledge or wisdom, know, understand (Ved.): Intens., Ved. -vevidīti, to find often, obtain frequently.

pravid 2. pra-vid, t, f. making known, proclaiming, proclamation (Sāy. = pra-vedana).

pravidvas pra-vidvas, vān, uṣī, vat, very knowing, wise (?) .

praveda pra-veda, as, m. in a-p-, q. v.
     pravedakṛt praveda-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. (perhaps) making known.

pravedana pra-vedana, am, n. the act of making known, proclaiming, announcing.

pravedin pra-vedin, ī, inī, i, knowing accurately, well acquainted with.

pravedya pra-vedya, as, ā, am, to be made known.

pravidāra pra-vidāra, as, m. (fr. rt. dṝ with pra-vi), bursting asunder.

pravidāraṇa pra-vidāraṇa, am, n. (fr. the Caus.), causing to burst asunder, bursting, tearing, rending, breaking; budding; conflict, war, battle, combat; tumult, crowd, confusion.

pravidārita pra-vidārita, as, ā, am, torn, rent, severed; opened, expanded.

praviddha pra-viddha. See pra-vyadh, p. 645.

pravidru pra-vi-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati, -dro-tum, to run or rush apart, disperse, retreat.

pravidruta pra-vidruta, as, ā, am, running apart, dispersed, scattered.

pravidhā pra-vi-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti,  dhatte, -dhātum, to place apart, divide; to meditate or think upon; to place in front, put at the head, pay attention to.

pravidhāya pra-vidhāya, ind. having placed in front, having paid attention to.

pravidhvasta pra-vidhvasta, as, ā, am, thrown away; tossed about, agitated.

pravinaś pra-vi-naś, cl. 4. P. (ep. also A.) -naśyati (-te), -naśitum, -naṃṣṭum, to perish utterly, be destroyed.

pravipala pra-vipala, as, or am, m. or n. (?) , a particular minute division of time, a small part of a Vipala.

pravibhaj pra-vi-bhaj, cl. 1. P. A. -bhajati, -te, -bhaktum, to part asunder, sever, sunder, separate; to divide, distribute, apportion.

pravibhakta pra-vibhakta, as, ā, am, parted asunder, severed, sundered, separated; divided, distributed, partitioned, apportioned, shared; variously situated.
     pravibhaktaraśmi pravi-bhakta-raśmi, is, is, i, having the rays distributed, distributing rays.

pravibhajya pra-vibhajya, ind. having parted asunder, having separated; having divided or apportioned.

pravibhāga pra-vibhāga, as, m. parting asunder, division, separation, distribution, classification; a part, portion.
     pravibhāgavat pravibhāga-vat, ān, atī, at, having subdivisions, subdivided.
     pravibhāgaśas pravibhāga-śas, ind. according to the several portions or divisions.

pravibhinna pra-vibhinna, as, ā, am, broken or torn off, wounded.

pravibhuj pra-vi-bhuj, cl. 6. P. -bhujati, -bhoktum, to bow.

pravimuc pra-vi-muc, cl. 6. P. A. -muñcati, -te, -moktum, to set free, release, liberate; to lay aside, relinquish, resign, abandon: Pass. -mucyate, to be freed from, be rid of (with abl.).

pravimṛś pra-vi-mṛś, cl. 6. P. -mṛśati, -marṣṭum, -mraṣṭum, to think upon, meditate, ponder, reflect, deliberate.

pravimṛśya pra-vimṛśya, ind. having thought upon, having pondered or considered.

pravira pravira, as, m. a species of fragrant wood, yellow sandal.

pravirala pra-virala, as, ā, am, separated by a considerable interval, separate, isolated, few, very rare, very scanty.

pravilambin pra-vilambin, ī, inī, i (fr. rt. lamb with pra-vi), hanging forwards, projecting, prominent.

pravilaya pra-vilaya. See pra-vi-lī below.

pravilasena pravila-sena, as, m. (pravila probably fr. pra + vila with senā), N. of a prince.

pravilāpin pra-vilāpin, ī, inī, i (fr. rt. lap with pra-vi), grieving, sorrowing, lamenting.

pravilī pra-vi-lī, cl. 4. A. -līyate, -letum, lātum, to become dissolved, melt away; to vanish away, disappear, fade away.

pravilaya pra-vilaya, as, m. becoming dissolved, melting away; complete dissolution or absorption.

pravilupta pra-vilupta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. lup with pra-vi), cut away, removed, lost, fallen or rubbed off.

pravilok pra-vi-lok, cl. 10. P. -lokayati, -yitum, to look forwards, look about.

pravilokayat pra-vilokayat, an, antī, at, looking forwards, looking about.

pravivā pra-vi-vā, cl. 2. P. -vāti, -vātum, Ved. to blow asunder, disperse, scatter; (Sāy.) = nitarāṃ gamaya.

[Page 0643-c]

pravivāda pra-vivāda (?) , as, m. altercation, dispute (= vi-vāda).

pravivikta pra-vivikta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vic with pra-vi), separated, detached; solitary.

praviveka pra-viveka, as, m. probably = vi-veka, q. v.

pravivrājayiṣu pra-vivrājayiṣu. See under pra-vraj, p. 645, col. 2.

praviś pra-viś, cl. 6. P. (ep. also A.) -vi-śati (-te), -veṣṭum, to enter into, enter, come into, go into; to enter upon, begin, commence; to appear: Caus. -veśayati, -yitum, to cause to enter into, allow to enter, bring into, introduce to (with double acc.); to lead into (one's home), lead (home, as a wife); to lay up, store up: Desid. -vivikṣati, to wish to enter into.

pravivikṣu pra-vivikṣu, us, us, u, wishing to enter into, being about to go into.

praviśat pra-viśat, an, atī, or antī, at, entering.

praviśya pra-viśya, ind. having entered.

praviṣṭa pra-viṣṭa, as, ā, am, entered into, entered, gone into, come into; entered upon, engaged in, occupied with, begun, commenced; (ā), f., N. of the mother of Paippalādi and Kauśika.

praviṣṭaka praviṣṭaka, am, n. entering a room; entrance on the stage.

praveśa pra-veśa, as, m. entering into, entering, entrance, ingress, penetrating, penetration; the entrance or door of a house, &c.; the entrance of the sun into a sign of the zodiac; entrance on the stage; coming on, setting in (of night); going into, being contained in; income, revenue; intentness on an object, engaging closely in a pursuit or purpose; the syringe of a clyster-pipe; praveśaṃ kṛ, to make one's entrance, enter.

praveśaka pra-veśaka, as, ikā, am, going into, entering, penetrating, one who enters; (at the end of comps.) = pra-veśa; (as), m. an interlude or introductory scene acted by inferior characters for the purpose of acquainting the audience with any events supposed to have occurred between the two acts, a knowledge of which is requisite for the understanding of what follows; (according to Kāṭavema in the opening scene in Śakuntalā, Act 2, the object of the Praveśaka, as of the Vi-shkambha, q. v., is to connect or bind together the story of the drama and the subdivisions of the plot by concisely alluding to what has happened in the intervals of the acts, or what is likely to happen at the end.)

praveśana pra-veśana, am, n. entering into, entering, entrance, going into; sexual intercourse; an entrance to a house, principal door or gate; conducting into, leading into, introducing.

praveśanīya pra-veśanīya, to be entered, to be introduced, &c. (See also Gaṇa Anupravacanādi to Pāṇ. V. 1, 111.)

praveśayitavya pra-veśayitavya, as, ā, am, to be made to enter, to be led or conducted into.

praveśita pra-veśita, as, ā, am, made to go in, caused to enter, introduced, brought in, sent in.

praveśin pra-veśin, ī, inī, i, entering; (at the end of an adj. comp.) having an entrance.

praveśya 1. pra-veśya, as, ā, am, to be entered; to be pervaded; to be played (as a musical instrument); to be led or conducted into, to be brought into; to be placed in or upon.

praveśya 2. pra-veśya, ind. having caused to enter into, having sent or thrown in, having sent or thrown into.

praveṣṭavya pra-veṣṭavya, as, ā, am, to be entered; to be penetrated or pervaded; to be caused or allowed to enter, to be admitted.

praveṣṭṛ pra-veṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, one who enters or goes into, entering, going in.

praviśleṣa pra-viśleṣa, as, m. separation, parting.

praviṣaṇa pra-viṣaṇṇa, as, ā, am, dejected, sad, spiritless.

praviṣā pra-viṣā, f. a birch tree; [cf. upa-viṣā, prati-viṣā.]

[Page 0644-a]

praviṣṭa pra-viṣṭa, praviṣṭaka. See under pra-viś, p. 643, col. 3.

pravistara pra-vistara or pra-vistāra, as, m. circumference, compass.

pravī pra-vī, cl. 2. P. -veti, -vetum, Ved. to desire, love.

pravīṇa pra-vīṇa, as, ā, am [cf. vīṇā], skilful, clever, proficient, conversant with, skilled in, versed in, an adept; (as), m., N. of a son of the fourteenth Manu.
     pravīṇatā pravīṇa-tā, f. or pravīṇa-tva, am, n. skill, proficiency.

pravīra pra-vīra, as, ā, am, heroic, strong, powerful; best, most excellent; (as), m. a hero, warrior, chief, prince, a person of rank or distinction; N. of a son of Pūru; of a son of Pra-cinvat and grandson of Pūru; of a son of Dharma-netra; of a son of Hary-aśva; of a son of the fourteenth Manu; of a Caṇḍāla; (ās), m. pl., N. of the descendants of Pravīra (son of Pūru).
     pravīrabāhu pravīra-bāhu, us, m. 'strong-armed', N. of a Rākṣasa.
     pravīravara pravīra-vara, as, m. 'best of heroes', N. of an Asura.

pravṛ pra-vṛ, cl. 5. 9. P. A. -vṛṇoti, -vṛ-ṇute, -vṛṇāti, -vṛṇīte, -varitum, -varītum, to choose out, choose, select; to cover; to put on (a garment); to keep off, ward off (Ved.): Caus. -va-rayati, -yitum, to ask for, prefer; -vārayati, -yi-tum, to cover; to defend; to present (?) .

pravara pra-vara, as, m. a call, summons (especially of a Brāhman to priestly functions); an invocation addressed by a Brāhman at the consecration of his own fire to Agni Havya-vāhana (in such invocations Agni is invited to bear the oblations to the gods as he did for the sacrificer's ancestors, and the names of the first four or five of these ancestors, who are most nearly connected with the ancient Ṛṣis, must then be added to each invocation of Agni, thus Gotama invokes Agni Āṅgirasa, Agni Āyāsya, Agni Gautama, &c.); a line of ancestors (so named in the preceding invocation to Agni); one of the fortynine Gotras, as opposed to the eight original Gotras; a member of a line of ancestors, an ancestor; a Muni who contributes to the credit of a particular Gotra or family; family, race, lineage, kindred; offspring, descendants; a covering, cover, screen; an upper garment; a black variety of Phaseolus Mungo, Oppuntia Dillenii; N. of a messenger of the gods and friend of Indra; of a Dānava; (ā), f., N. of a river which falls into the Go-dāvarī near Tokā, and is celebrated for the sweetness of its water; (am), n. aloe wood; a particular high number; (as, ā, am), most excellent, chief, principal, best [cf. śaṅkha-p-]; prominent, distinguished, exalted, eminent; better, greater (e. g. tataḥ pravaraḥ, better or greater than that); eldest (e. g. putra-pravara, the eldest son; in some of the preceding adj. senses perhaps fr. pra + vara).
     pravaradīpikā pravara-dīpikā, f., N. of a work.
     pravaradhātu pravara-dhātu, us, m., Ved. a precious metal.
     pravarabhūpati pravara-bhūpati, is, m. = pra-vara-sena.
     pravaramañjarī pravara-mañjarī, f., N. of a work by Purushottama.
     pravaramūrdhaja pravara-mūrdhaja, as, m. excellent hair (of the head).
     pravaralalita pravara-lalita, am, n. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     pravaravāhana pravara-vāhana, au, m. du. 'having the best of horses', an epithet of the Aśvins.
     pravarasena pravara-sena, as, m., N. of two princes of Kaśmīra, one of whom is also called Śreṣṭha-sena.
     pravarādhyāya pravarā-dhyāya (-ra-adh-), as, m. 'book of ancestral lines', N. of the eleventh of the eighteen Pari-śiṣṭas belonging to the White Yajur-veda.
     pravareśa pravareśa (-ra-īśa), as, m. a distinguished nobleman (?); = pravara-sena.
     pravareśvara pravareśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m., N. of a temple built by Pravara-sena.

pravaraṇa pra-varaṇa, am, n. a call, summons, invocation, (ati-pravaraṇa, excessive invocation, invoking in too great a number); (with Buddhists) the festivities at the end of the rainy season.

pravāra pra-vāra, as, m. a covering, cover, clothing, woollen cloth.

[Page 0644-b]

pravāraka pra-vāraka, as, m. (with Buddhists) the festivities at the end of the rainy season; (am), n. a covering, cover, clothing.

pravāraṇa pra-vāraṇa, am, n. priority of choice; satisfying, granting what is desired; prohibition, objection, opposition; (with Buddhists) the festivities at the end of the rainy season.

pravārya pra-vārya, as, ā, am, to be satisfied, to be gratified.

pravṛta pra-vṛta, as, ā, am, chosen out, chosen, selected.
     pravṛtahoma pravṛta-homa, as, m. or pravṛtāhuti (-ta-āh-), is, f., Ved. 'election-sacrifice', a sacrifice offered at the election of a priest.
     pravṛtahomīya pravṛtahomīya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to a sacrifice offered at the election of a priest.

pravṛj pra-vṛj, cl. 2. A. -vṛkte, -varjitum, Ved. to purify; (Sāy.) = prakarṣeṇa chid, to cut or strew in abundance; = pra-bhṛ, q. v.

pravarga pra-varga, as, m. sacrificial fire (= mahā-vīra); an excellent assemblage [cf. dāsa-p-]; (perhaps a wrong reading for pra-vargya.)
     pravargāvartabhūṣaṇa pravargāvarta-bhūṣaṇa (-ga-āv-), as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.

pravargya pra-vargya, as, m. a ceremony introductory to the Soma sacrifice, pouring fresh milk into a heated vessel (called mahā-vīra or gharma), or according to others into boiling ghee (Sāy. = tapte ghṛte payaḥ-prakṣepaḥ).
     pravargyavat pravargya-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. connected with the Pravargya ceremony.
     pravargyābharaṇabhūṣaṇa pravargyābharaṇa-bhūṣaṇa (-ya-ābh-), as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.

pravarjana pra-varjana, am, n. the performance of the Pravargya ceremony, pouring fresh milk into a heated vessel or into boiling ghee.

pravṛjya pra-vṛjya = pra-vargya.

pravṛñjana pra-vṛñjana, am, n. = pra-varjana.

pravṛñjanīya pravṛñjanīya, as, ā, am, Ved. used at the Pravargya ceremony (said of the mahā-vīra, q. v.).

pravṛt 1. pra-vṛt, cl. 1. A. (also P. in Fut., Cond., and Aor.) -vartate, -vartitum, to go or roll forwards, roll on, flow onwards, proceed, make progress, go on well; to come forth, come into being, arise, be produced; to become, exist; to happen, take place, come to pass; to begin, commence (with acc. or inf.); to engage in, enter upon, be occupied in (with loc.); to behave, conduct one's self; to hold good: Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to proceed; to cause to flow onwards; to set in motion or action, instigate, urge, excite; to throw, cast; to produce, create; to devise, invent.

pravarta pra-varta, as, m. engaging in, undertaking; excitement, stimulus; (Ved.) a round ornament.

pravartaka pra-vartaka, as, ikā, am, setting in motion or action, setting on foot; advancing, promoting, forwarding; producing, causing, effecting, inducing, inciting, prompting, instigating, stimulating, urging; (as), m. the original instigator of any act, originator, author, principal, founder; an arbiter, judge; (am), n. (in dramatic language) the entrance of a character on the stage.

pravartana pra-vartana, am, n. rolling forwards, revolving, rolling on, flowing forwards, going or moving forwards, coming forth, walking, roaming, wandering; activity, action, acting; applying one's self to, engaging in, occupying one's self in, having dealings with (with loc. or inst.); beginning, commencing; behaviour, conduct, procedure, mode of living; happening, coming to pass, coming to light, appearing; bringing forward, presenting (Ved.); pushing forward, setting on foot, setting up, establishing, instituting, erecting [cf. mahāyantra-p-]; instigating to action; inciting, prompting, stimulating; directing, superintending; employing, employment; exhortation; informing; (ā), f. inciting or stimulating to action; ordering, the sense of the imperative or of the precative tense (?).

pravartanīya pra-vartanīya, as, ā, am, to be set in motion, to be instigated; to be used or employed.

pravartamāna pra-vartamāna, as, ā, am, moving on, rolling on, proceeding, going forth; engaging in, practising, being occupied with, doing; being used or employed.

[Page 0644-c]

pravartamānaka pravartamānaka, as, m., Ved. a diminutive of the preceding; (Sāy.) = ati-śīghram abhi-gacchat, going forth hastily, hastening forth.

pravartayitṛ pra-vartayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who sets in motion or action, exciting activity, instigating to action; establishing, erecting, a builder, founder; applying or inflicting, one who applies or inflicts.

pravartita pra-vartita, as, ā, am, caused to roll on or forwards, caused to turn, going round, revolving; set in motion, set on foot; set up, established; stimulated, excited, incited, instigated; lighted, kindled; caused, made, rendered; informed, apprized; made pure (= pavitrī-kṛta, Manu XI. 196).

pravartitavya pra-vartitavya, as, ā, am, to be proceeded, to be acted, to be practised.

pravartitṛ pra-vartitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who causes or effects; one who establishes or determines.

pravartin pra-vartin, ī, inī, i, moving forwards, proceeding, advancing, moving, flowing; coming forth, flowing forth, streaming; being active; causing to flow; setting in motion or action, causing, effecting, producing; spreading, introducing; using, employing; a-pravartin, ī, inī, i, immovable, unchangeable, unalterable, invariable.

pravartya pra-vartya, as, ā, am, to be excited to activity, to be instigated or stimulated.

pravṛt 2. pra-vṛt, t, f., Ved. = pra-vṛtti.

pravṛtta pra-vṛtta, as, ā, am, proceeded, going to, bound for, (kutra pravṛtto 'si, where are you going?); settled, fixed, determined; done; begun, commenced; beginning; engaged in, occupied with, entered or embarked upon; undertaking, doing, acting; unimpeded, undisputed (as dominion); round; (as), m. a round ornament; [cf. pra-varta.]
     pravṛttakarman pravṛtta-karman, a, n. any act leading to a future birth.
     pravṛttacakra pravṛtta-cakra, as, ā, am, 'whose wheels roll on unimpeded', having universal dominion.
     pravṛttacakratā pra-vṛttacakra-tā, f. unimpeded or universal dominion.

pravṛttaka pravṛttaka, am, n. the entrance of a character on the stage (= pra-vartaka); a kind of metre.

pravṛtti pra-vṛtti, is, f. continuous flow onwards, progress, advance, advancement; success; coming forth, appearing, appearance, manifestation; rise, source, origin, beginning; activity, effort, employment, occupation; active life (as opposed to ni-vṛtti, q. v., and to contemplative devotion, and defined as consisting of the wish to act, knowledge of the means, and accomplishment of the object); giving or applying one's self to, devoting one's self to (with loc.); course or tendency towards, addiction to, inclination or predilection for; application, use, employment; continued application, perseverance; practice, conduct, behaviour; currency, continuance, continuity, prevalence, permanence, endurance; the applicableness or validity of a rule; fate, lot, destiny; news, tidings, intelligence [cf. duṣ-p-]; cognition, (viṣayavatī pravṛttiḥ, a sensuous immediate cognition); the juice that exudes from the temples of an elephant in rut; N. of Avantī or Oujein or any holy place; (in arithmetic) the multiplier.
     pravṛttijña pravṛtti-jña, as, m. 'knowing the news', an emissary, agent, spy.
     pravṛttinimitta pra-vṛtti-nimitta, am, n. the reason for the use of any term in the particular significations which it bears.
     pravṛttiparāṅmukha pravṛtti-parāṅmukha, as, ī, am, disinclined to give tidings.
     pravṛttimārga pravṛtti-mārga, as, m. active or worldly life, occupancy about the business and pleasures of the world or with the rites and works of religion.

pravṛdh pra-vṛdh, cl. 1. A. -vardhate, -var-dhitum, to grow up, grow, increase.

pravardhaka pra-vardhaka, as, ikā, am, causing to grow, increasing, enhancing.

pravardhana pra-vardhana, as, ī, am, who or what causes to grow or increase; (am), n. augmenting, increase.

pravṛddha pra-vṛddha, as, ā, am, grown up, full grown; increased, expanded, enlarged, diffused, spread abroad, dispersed; large; swollen (as a river); full, deep (as a sigh); haughty, arrogant; violent.

pravṛddhi pra-vṛddhi, is, f. growth, increase [cf. sasya-p-, śmaśru-p-]; rising, rise, (arghasya p-, rising of the price of anything); prosperity, increasing welfare, rising in rank or reputation.

pravṛścya pra-vṛścya. See pra-vraśc, col. 2.

pravṛṣ pra-vṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -varṣati, -var-ṣitum, to begin to rain, rain.

pravarṣa pra-varṣa, as, m. raining fast, rain.

pravarṣaṇa pra-varṣaṇa, am, n. raining, causing to rain; the first rain; N. of the twenty-third Adhyāya of the Bṛhat-saṃhitā of Varāha-mihira.

pravarṣin pra-varṣin, ī, iṇī, i, raining, causing to rain, showering, discharging; ūrdhva-pravarṣin, 'raining upwards', offering sacrifices.

pravṛh pra-vṛh, cl. 6. P. A. -vṛhati, -te, -varhitum, -varḍhum, Ved. to tear forth, tear away, tear off, tear out; to draw out, extract; to rescue; to tear to pieces, destroy; (Sāy.) = pra-kṣip, to hurl, fling; (A.) to draw towards one's self, attract.

pravarha pra-varha, as, ā, am, chief, principal, first.

prave pra-ve, cl. 1. P. A. -vayati, -te, -vātum, to sew lengthwise [cf. prota]; to pierce, transfix; to infix, impale.

pravayaṇa 2. pra-vayaṇa, am, n. (for 1. see p. 642, col. 1), the upper part of a piece of woven cloth.

pravāṇa pra-vāṇa, am, n. the edging or trimming of a piece of woven cloth.

pravāṇi pra-vāṇi, is or ī, f. a weaver's shuttle.

praveka pra-veka, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vic with pra), choicest, most excellent, best, principal, chief; (at the end of a comp., cf. maṇi-p-.)

pravega pra-vega, as, m. great speed, rapidity; [cf. śara-p-.]

pravegita pravegita, as, ā, am, moving swiftly, rapid.

praveṭa pra-veṭa, as, m. barley; [cf. pra-vaṭa, prāvaṭa.]

praveṇi pra-veṇi, is or ī, f. a braid of hair, the hair twisted and unadorned (as worn by widows and by wives in the absence of their husbands); a piece of coloured woollen cloth (used instead of a saddle); the housings of an elephant; (ī), f., N. of a river.

pravetṛ pra-vetṛ, tā, m. (fr. rt. vī with pra), a charioteer.

praveya pra-veya, as, ā, am, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VI. 1, 83.

praveda pra-veda, &c. See 1. pra-vid, p. 643.

pravep pra-vep, cl. 1. A. -vepate, -vepitum, to tremble: Caus. -vepayati, -yitum, to cause to tremble, shake.

pravepa pra-vepa, as, m. trembling, quivering.

pravepaka pravepaka, as, m. trembling, shivering, shuddering.

pravepathu pra-vepathu, us, m. = pravepaka.

pravepana pra-vepana, as, m., N. of a serpent-demon; (am), n. trembling, tremulous motion, shaking, agitation; (also wrongly spelt pra-vepaṇa.)

pravepanin pravepanin, ī, inī, i, Ved. 'causing (his enemies) to tremble', an epithet of Indra.

pravepanīya pra-vepanīya, as, ā, am, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 34.

pravepin pra-vepin, ī, inī, i, trembling, shaking, tottering.

praverita praverita, as, ā, am (probably for prāverita fr. rt. īr with pra-ava, but said by some to be fr. pra-ā-īrita), thrown about, cast or hurled hither and thither (= itastataḥ pātita, Mahā-bh. Svargārohaṇa-p. 47).

pravela pravela, as, m. a yellow variety of kidney-bean, Phaseolus Mungo.

praveśa pra-veśa, &c. See pra-viś, p. 643.

praveṣṭ pra-veṣṭ, cl. 1. A. -veṣṭate, -veṣṭi-tum, to cover over, cover, surround.

praveṣṭa pra-veṣṭa, as, m. an arm; the fore-arm or wrist [cf. pra-koṣṭha]; the fleshy part of the back of an elephant on which the rider sits; an elephant's housings; an elephant's gums.

praveṣṭita pra-veṣṭita, as, ā, am, covered over, covered, surrounded.

praveṣṭaka praveṣṭaka, a various reading for praviṣṭaka, q. v.

praveṣṭavya pra-veṣṭavya, pra-veṣṭṛ. See under pra-viś, p. 643, col. 3.

pravoḍhṛ pra-voḍhṛ. See p. 642, col. 3.

pravyakta pra-vyakta, as, ā, am, evident, apparent, manifest.

pravyakti pra-vyakti, is, f. appearance, manifestation.

pravyath pra-vyath, cl. 1. A. -vyathate, -vya-thitum, to be afflicted or distressed; to be frightened, fear, tremble at (with gen.).

pravyathita pra-vyathita, as, ā, am, distressed, pained; agitated, trembling.

pravyadh pra-vyadh, cl. 4. P. -vidhyati, -vyad-dhum, to throw away, cast down.

praviddha pra-viddha, as, ā, am, thrown away, cast away.

pravyādha pra-vyādha, as, m., Ved. a bow-shot, the distance of the flight of an arrow.

pravyāhṛ pra-vy-ā-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to declare beforehand, foretell, predict; to howl, yell, roar.

pravyāhāra pra-vyāhāra, as, m. (= prakṛṣṭokti), prolongation or continuation of discourse.

pravraj pra-vraj, cl. 1. P. -vrajati, -vrajitum, to go forth, set out, travel forth, go abroad, go into exile: Caus. -vrājayati, -yitum, to send into exile, banish.

pravivrājayiṣu pra-vivrājayiṣu, us, us, u, wishing to send into exile, desirous of banishing.

pravrajat pra-vrajat, an, antī, at, going forth, travelling abroad.

pravrajana pra-vrajana, am, n. going abroad, migrating.

pravrajikā pra-vrajikā, a wrong reading for pra-vrajitā or pra-vrājikā.

pravrajita pra-vrajita, as, ā, am, gone forth, gone away, gone abroad, gone into exile; (as), m. a religious mendicant, a mendicant or ascetic; the pupil or attendant of a Jaina or Buddhist mendicant; (ā), f. a female ascetic or devotee; spikenard, Nardostachys Jatamansi; N. of another plant, = muṇḍīrī; (am), n. the life of a religious mendicant.

pravrajyā pra-vrajyā, f. going abroad, migration, emigration; roaming, travelling, wandering about, especially as a religious mendicant (in a dress not authorized by the Veda, Manu V. 89); the order of a religious mendicant; retirement into solitude.
     pravrajyāvasita pravrajyāvasita (-yā-av-), as, m. a religious mendicant who renounces his order.

pravrāj pra-vrāj, ṭ, m. a religious mendicant; [cf. pari-vrāj.]

pravrāja pra-vrāja, as, m., Ved. the bed of a river (Sāy. = atyanta-nimno deśo nadyāḥ).

pravrājaka pra-vrājaka, as, m. a religious mendicant; (ikā), f. a female ascetic.

pravrājana pra-vrājana, am, n. banishing, banishment, exile.

pravrājin pra-vrājin, ī, m., Ved. a religious mendicant.

pravrājya pra-vrājya, ind. having sent into exile, having banished.

pravraśc pra-vraśc, cl. 6. P. -vṛścati, -vraści-tum, -vraṣṭum, to tear to pieces, lacerate, wound.

pravṛścya pra-vṛścya, ind. having lacerated, having wounded.

pravraścana pra-vraścana in idhma-pravraścana, as, m. an instrument for cutting fuel, a knife for cutting wood.

pravraska pra-vraska, as, m., Ved. a cut.

pravlaya pra-vlaya, as, m. (fr. rt. vlī with pra), Ved. sinking down.

praśaṃyyuvāka praśaṃyyu-vāka, as, m., see Vārttika 1. to Pāṇ. II. 4, 29.

praśaṃs pra-śaṃs, cl. 1. P. -śaṃsati, -śaṃsi-tum (anomalous 3rd sing. Pot. pra-śaṃsīyāt), to praise forth, praise, eulogize, laud, extol, commend, recommend; to approve; to esteem, value; to declare; (with na) to disapprove, blame, censure.

praśaṃsaka pra-śaṃsaka, as, ikā, am, praising, commending, eulogizing, laudatory, flattering; a praiser.

praśaṃsana pra-śaṃsana, am, n. praising, eulogizing; (sometimes incorrectly spelt pra-śaṃśana.)

praśaṃsanīya pra-śaṃsanīya, as, ā, am, to be praised, praiseworthy, laudable, commendable.

praśaṃsā pra-śaṃsā, f. praise, commendation, panegyric, eulogy, applause, flattery; fame, reputation, glory [cf. strī-p-]; aprastuta-praśaṃsā, indirect description, a description of anything implied by the description of a similar or contrary object; (sometimes incorrectly spelt pra-śaṃśā.)
     praśaṃsāmukhara praśaṃsā-mukhara, as, ā, am, loud with praise, praising loudly.
     praśaṃsāmukharānana praśaṃsāmukharānana (-ra-ān-), as, ā, am, 'one whose mouth is loud with praise', speaking loudly in praise (of anything).
     praśaṃsopamā praśaṃso-pamā (-sā-up-), f. laudatory comparison, comparing to anything superior.

praśaṃsita pra-śaṃsita, as, ā, am, praised, commended, eulogized, extolled, applauded.

praśaṃsitavya pra-śaṃsitavya, as, ā, am, to be praised or commended, praiseworthy, laudable, commendable.

praśaṃsin pra-śaṃsin, ī, inī, i, praising, commending, eulogizing.

praśaṃstavya pra-śaṃstavya, as, ā, am, to be praised, praiseworthy, laudable; [cf. pra-śastavya.]

praśaṃsya pra-śaṃsya, as, ā, am, to be praised, commendable, praiseworthy, laudable; preferable, better; [cf. 1. pra-śasya.]

praśasta pra-śasta, as, ā, am, praised, commended; eulogized, extolled; laudable, commendable, admirable, excellent, good, best; happy; well; right; (as), m., N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     praśastakara praśasta-kara, as, m., N. of an author (perhaps the writer of a work entitled Pra-śasta).
     praśastakalaśa pra-śasta-kalaśa, as, m., N. of a man.
     praśastatā praśasta-tā, f. or praśasta-tva, am, n. excellence, goodness.
     praśastapāda praśasta-pāda, as, m., N. of an author.
     praśastādri pra-śastādri (-ta-ad-), is, m., N. of a mountain to the west of Madhya-deśa.

praśastavya pra-śastavya, as, ā, am, to be praised, praiseworthy; [cf. pra-śaṃstavya.]

praśasti pra-śasti, is, f. praise, eulogy, fame; glorification, benediction; excellence, eminence; instruction, conduct, guidance; an edict (?) ; praśastiṃ dhā, to bestow praise upon, speak highly of, value highly (with loc.).
     praśastikṛt praśasti-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. bestowing praise, praising.
     praśastiprakāśikā praśasti-prakāśikā, f., N. of a work.
     praśastiratnāvalī pra-śasti-ratnāvalī, f., N. of a poem by Viśva-nātha.

praśasya 1. pra-śasya, as, ā, am, to be praised or commended, praiseworthy, laudable, commendable; excellent, eminent, distinguished; to be called happy, to be congratulated; [cf. pra-śaṃsya.]
     praśasyatā praśasya-tā, f. excellence, eminence.

praśasya 2. pra-śasya, ind. having praised or recommended.

praśaka pra-śaka. See under pra-śākha.

praśad pra-śad, Caus. P. -śātayati, -yitum, to cause to fall down, break off, pluck, gather.

praśattvan pra-śattvan, ā, m. the ocean; (arī), f. a river.

praśam pra-śam, cl. 4. P. -śāmyati, -śami-tum, to become calm or tranquil, to be still or unmoved; to be appeased or pacified, be soothed; to be laid or made to settle down (as dust); to be restrained; to become extinguished; to cease; to fade away: Caus. -śamayati, -yitum, to tranquillize, make calm or tranquil, pacify, soothe, appease; to extinguish, quench, allay; to kill, destroy; -śāma-yati, -yitum, to make subject, make obedient, subdue, conquer, tranquillize.

praśama pra-śama, as, m. becoming calm or tranquil, rest, quiet, quiescence, calmness, tranquillity, peace, composure (e. g. praśamam upaihi, go to composure, i. e. compose yourself); assuagement, appeasement, tranquillizing, removing; becoming extinguished, extinction (of flames &c.), abatement; N. of a son of Ānaka-dundubhi and Śānti-devā; (ī), f., N. of an Apsaras.
     praśamaṅkara praśamaṅ-kara, as, ī, am, causing the cessation of.
     praśamasthita praśama-sthita, as, ā, am, being in a state of quiescence.
     praśamāyana praśamāyana (-ma-ay-), as, ā, am, walking in tranquillity.

praśamana pra-śamana, as, ī, am, tranquillizing, pacifying, calming; suppressing, curing, healing; (am), n. reposing, repose, quiescence; tranquillizing, pacifying, calming; mitigating, assuaging, allaying, composing; soothing (fever &c.); curing, healing; extinguishing, quenching, suppressing; abatement, cessation; killing, destroying, slaughter; (scil. astram), N. of a magic weapon; bestowing aptly or fitly (Manu VII. 56, = sat-pātre pratipādanam); securing, keeping safe; labdhasya praśamanam, the securing of what has been acquired or bestowing it on fit objects; [cf. labdha-p-.]

praśamayya pra-śamayya, ind. having appeased or tranquillized.

praśamita pra-śamita, as, ā, am, tranquillized, appeased, relieved; quelled, quenched, allayed.
     praśamitopadrava praśamito-padrava (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, having all calamities or hinderances quelled (= praśānta-bādha).

praśamyamāna pra-śamyamāna, as, ā, am, being tranquillized or pacified, being appeased; being flattered.

praśān pra-śān, ind., see Gaṇa Svar-ādi to Pāṇ. I. 1, 37; [cf. pra-śām.]

praśānta pra-śānta, as, ā, am, tranquillized, composed, quieted, calmed, calm; tamed; subdued; abated, ended, ceased, discontinued (as active effort); dead, deceased; relieved; (as), m., N. of a divinity.
     praśāntakāma praśānta-kāma, as, ā, am, one whose desires are calmed, content.
     praśāntacāritramati praśānta-cāritra-mati, is, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     praśāntacārin praśānta-cārin, iṇas, m. pl. walking tranquilly, (perhaps) an epithet of a class of deities.
     praśāntaceṣṭa praśānta-ceṣṭa, as, ā, am, one whose efforts have ceased, resting.
     praśāntatā praśānta-tā, f. tranquillity (of mind).
     praśāntabādha praśānta-bādha, as, ā, am, having all calamities or hinderances quelled (= praśamitopadrava).
     praśāntātman praśāntātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, 'tranquil-souled', composed in mind, peaceful, calm.
     praśāntorja praśāntorja (-ta-ūr-), as, ā, am, one whose strength has ceased, weakened, prostrated.
     praśāntaujas praśāntaujas (-ta-oj-), ās, ās, as, = praśān-torja above.

praśāntaka praśāntaka, as, ā, am, = pra-śānta above.

praśānti pra-śānti, is, f. becoming calm or tranquil, tranquillization, tranquillity of mind, calm, quiet, pacification, composure; ceasing, cessation, rest; allaying, quenching, extinguishing, extinction.
     praśāntidūtī praśānti-dūtī, f. the harbinger of rest, forerunner of repose, an epithet of old age.

praśām pra-śām, n, n, n, tranquil, quiet.

praśāma pra-śāma, as, m. tranquillity, quiescence; pacifying; laying, suppressing.

praśardha pra-śardha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śṛdh with pra), Ved. valiant (said of Indra; Sāy. = pra-karṣeṇābhibhavitā).

praśala praśala, a various reading for pra-sala, q. v.

praśas pra-śas, as, f. (fr. rt. śas with pra), Ved. a hatchet, axe, knife; (according to others) = pra-śasta, praśasta-cchedana.

praśasta pra-śasta, &c. See p. 645, col. 3.

praśākha pra-śākha, as, ā, am, having great branches (as a tree); an epithet of the fifth stage in the formation of an embryo (in which the hands and feet are formed, in this sense also written pra-śaka); (ā), f. a branch, small branch or twig; (probably) the extremities of the body.
     praśākhavat praśākha-vat, ān, atī, at, having many branches.

praśākhikā praśākhikā, f. a branch; a small branch or twig.

praśānta pra-śānta, &c. See above.

praśās pra-śās, cl. 2. P. -śāsti, -śāsitum, to rule over, reign over, rule, reign, govern, command, enjoin; to teach, instruct; to chastise, punish.

praśāsana pra-śāsana, am, n. governing, ruling; dominion, government; enjoining, enacting.

[Page 0646-b]

praśāsita pra-śāsita, as, ā, am, ruled over, reigned over, governed, ruled; enjoined, enacted.

praśāsitṛ pra-śāsitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, governing, ruling, a governor, ruler.

praśāstṛ pra-śāstṛ, tā, m. 'director', title of a priest also called Maitrāvaruṇa, the first assistant of the Hotṛ (Ved.); a king.

praśāstra pra-śāstra, am, n., Ved. the office of Praśāstṛ; the Soma vessel of the Praśāstṛ; (Sāy.) = praśāstur yāgaḥ.

praśiṣṭa pra-śiṣṭa, as, ā, am, ruled over, reigned, governed, commanded.

praśiṣṭi pra-śiṣṭi, is, f., Ved. injunction, command, order.

praśis pra-śis, īs, f., Ved. injunction, command, order; [cf. 1. ā-śis.]

praśithila pra-śithila, as, ā, am, very loose, relaxed, lax.
     praśithilīkṛta praśithilī-kṛta, as, ā, am, rendered very loose, greatly loosened.
     praśithilībhūta praśithilī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become loose or lax.

praśiṣa praśiṣa, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.

praśiṣya pra-śiṣya, as, m. the disciple of a disciple, scholar of a scholar, pupil of a pupil.
     praśiṣyatva praśiṣya-tva, am, n. the being the disciple of a disciple, the condition of a pupil's pupil.

praśukrīya praśukrīya, as, ā, am, Ved. beginning with the words pra śukrā (said of the hymn Ṛg-veda VII. 34, 1).

praśuddhi pra-śuddhi, is, f. (fr. rt. śudh with pra), purity, clearness.

praśumbh pra-śumbh, cl. 6. A. -śumbhate, -śumbhitum, Ved. to decorate or adorn one's self highly; (Sāy.) = prakarṣeṇa svakīyam aṅgam alaṅ-kṛ.

praśuśruka pra-śuśruka, as, m., N. of a prince (a son of Maru; cf. pra-suśruta).

praśocana pra-śocana, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śuc with pra), Ved. burning on, continuing to burn.

praśoṣa pra-śoṣa, as, m. (rt. śuṣ), drying up, becoming dry, exsiccating, aridity.

praśoṣaṇa pra-śoṣaṇa, as, m. 'drying up', epithet of a kind of phantom.

praśrut pra-ścut or pra-ścyut, cl. 1. A. -śco-tati, -ścyotati, -ścotitum, -ścyotitum, to pour forth, shed, distil, sprinkle; to drip, fall in drops.

praścotat pra-ścotat or pra-ścyotat, an, antī, at, pouring forth, sprinkling; dripping, falling in drops.

praśna 1. praśna, as, m. basket-work, a plaited basket.

praśna 2. praśna, as, m. (fr. rt. prach), a question, demand, inquiry, interrogation, query [cf. kuśula-p-]; judicial inquiry or examination [cf. sākṣi-p-]; a controverted question, point at issue, subject of inquiry, controversy, (praśnam pra-brū, to decide a controverted point; praśnam i, to lay a question before any one (acc.) for decision; praś-nas tava pitari, the point at issue is before thy father, i. e. it is submitted to him to decide); a problem for calculation; inquiry into the future (in astrology; cf. divya-p-, deva-p-, daiva-p-); a particular number of verses of the Veda repeated from memory by a pupil to his Guru, a task, lesson, repetition; a term applied to short sections in various works.
     praśnakoṣṭhī praśna-koṣṭhī, f., N. of a work on divination.
     praśnadūtī praśna-dūtī, f. a riddle, enigma, perplexing or enigmatical question.
     praśnavivāka praśna-vivāka, as, m., Ved. one who decides controversies, an arbitrator.
     praśnavivāda praś-na-vivāda, as, m. a controverted question, controversy.
     praśnavaiṣṇava praśna-vaiṣṇava, am, n., N. of an astrological work.
     praśnavyākaraṇa praśna-vyākaraṇa, am, n., N. of the tenth of the twelve sacred books of the Jainas.
     praśnārṇava praśnārṇava (-na-ar-), as, m. 'ocean of questions', N. of a work on astrology (= vaiṣṇava-śāstra).
     praśnottara praśnottara (-na-ut-), as or am, m. or n. (?), a particular Śabdālaṅkāra or figure of speech.
     praśnottaramaṇimālā praśnottara-maṇi-mālā or praśnottara-mālā, f., N. of a work.
     praśnottararatnamālā praśnottara-ratna-mālā, f., N. of a work.
     praśnopaniṣad praśnopaniṣad (-na-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad (consisting of six questions and six answers).

praśnaya praśnaya, Nom. P. praśnayati, -yitum, to inquire after, ask about (with two acc.).

praśnin praśnin, ī, m., Ved. an inquirer, one who inquires into the future (Mahī-dhara = śakunādi-praṣṭṛ).

praṣṭavya praṣṭavya, as, ā, am, to be asked or questioned about (with acc.); deserving to be consulted; proper to be inquired into.

praṣṭṛ praṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, asking, demanding, an asker, inquirer, questioner, interrogator, querist.

praśni praśni, ayas, m. pl., N. of a race of Ṛṣis; (incorrectly for pṛśni, q. v.)

praśnī praśnī, f. incorrectly for pṛśnī, q. v.

praśratha pra-śratha, as, m. or pra-śranthana, am, n. (fr. rt. śranth with pra), laxity, relaxation, flaccidity.

praśrabdhi pra-śrabdhi, is, f. (fr. rt. śrambh with pra), trust, confidence.

praśraya pra-śraya, as, m. (fr. rt. śri with pra), respectful demeanour, affection, regard, solicitation, affection, respect, courtesy, civility, modesty; Modesty personified as a son of Dharma and Hrī.
     praśrayavat praśraya-vat, ān, atī, at, = praśrayin below.

praśrayaṇa pra-śrayaṇa, am, n. respectful demeanour, civility, modesty.

praśrayin praśrayin, ī, iṇī, i, behaving respectfully, courteous, civil; modest.
     praśrayitā praśrayi-tā, f. respectful demeanour, courtesy, civility, modesty.

praśrita pra-śrita, as, ā, am, modest, humble, wellbehaved; (as), m., N. of a son of Ānaka-dundubhi and Śānti-devā.

praśravaṇa pra-śravaṇa, an incorrect form for pra-sravaṇa, q. v.

praśravas pra-śravas, ās, ās, as, Ved. 'loudsounding', an epithet of the Maruts; (Sāy.) = pra-kṛṣṭānna, having or bestowing excellent food.

praślatha pra-ślatha, as, ā, am, very loose, greatly relaxed, languid, flaccid; unnerved.

praślita pra-ślita, as, m. (for pra-śrita), a term applied to the rule of Sandhi according to which as before a soft letter is changed into o.

praśliṣṭa pra-śliṣṭa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śliṣ with pra), twisted, entwined; (as), m. a term applied to the Sandhi of the vowel a with a following vowel and of other vowels with homogeneous vowels; also to the vowel resulting from this Sandhi and of the accent with which such a vowel is pronounced; (as), m., N. of a man (?) .

praśleṣa pra-śleṣa, as, m. close contact, pressing against; euphonic coalition of vowels.

praśvasitavya pra-śvasitavya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śvas with pra), Ved. to be caused to recover the breath.

praśvāsa pra-śvāsa, as, m. breathing in, inhaling, breath, respiration.

praṣṭavya praṣṭavya, praṣṭṛ. See above.

praṣṭi praṣṭi, is, m. (connected with pṛṣṭi, q. v.), Ved. a horse harnessed at the side, a side-horse or one harnessed outside the shafts by the side of the other yoke-horses [cf. dakṣiṇā-p-]; (perhaps) a horse in front of those harnessed to the yoke or to the chariot-pole [cf. adhi-praṣṭi-yuga]; (according to Sāy.) = vāhana-traya-madhya-vartī yuga-viśeṣaḥ, a sort of yoke in the middle of three horses; a bystander, companion (Sāy. = pārśva-stha).
     praṣṭimat praṣṭi-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having side-horses (as a chariot).
     praṣṭivāhana praṣṭi-vāhana, as, ā, am, or praṣṭi-vāhin, ī, inī, i, Ved. (a chariot) drawn by side-horses (and thus having at least three horses).

[Page 0647-a]

praṣṭha pra-ṣṭha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. sthā with pra), standing in front, preceding, prior; chief, principal, best [cf. ratha-p-]; a leader, conductor; (as), m. a species of plant; (ī), f. the wife of a leader or chief.
     praṣṭhavāh praṣṭha-vāh, ṭ, m. a young bull or steer training for the plough; praṣṭhauhī, f. a cow for the first time with calf; [cf. paṣṭha-vāh.]

praṣṭhivāhin praṣṭhi-vāhin, a wrong reading for praṣṭi-vāhin, q. v.

praṣṇavaiṣṇava praṣṇa-vaiṣṇava, an incorrect form for praśna-vaiṣṇava, q. v.

pras pras, cl. 1. A. prasate, prasitum, to extend, expand, spread, diffuse; to bring forth young.

prasakta pra-sakta, pra-sakti. See under pra-sañj below.

prasakṣin pra-sakṣin. See p. 648, col. 1.

prasaṅkhyā 1. pra-saṅ-khyā, cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -khyātum, to count or reckon up, number, enumerate, calculate.

prasaṅkhyā 2. pra-saṅkhyā, f. total number, sum; reflection.

prasaṅkhyāna pra-saṅkhyāna, as, ā, am, meditating (? as an epithet of an order of ascetics); (as), m. payment, liquidation; a sum of money; (am), n. enumerating, enumeration; reflection, meditation; reputation, renown.
     prasaṅkhyānapara prasaṅkhyāna-para, as, ā, am, engrossed or absorbed in meditation.

prasaṅga pra-saṅga. See below.

prasaṅgha pra-saṅgha, as, m. a great multitude.

prasañcakṣ pra-sañ-cakṣ, cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, &c. (see rt. cakṣ), to reckon up, recount, enumerate.

prasañj pra-sañj, cl. 1. P. -sajati, -saṅktum, to become attached to, feel affection for: Pass. -saj-yate, to cleave to, adhere or cling to, become fixed upon or attached to, become strongly addicted to (with loc.); to be relevant or applicable, to apply.

prasakta pra-sakta, as, ā, am, attached to, in contact with, united to, connected with; cleaving to, adhering to, fixed upon (with loc.); devoted to; accompanying; engaged in, applied to, used, employed; attained, obtained, gained; continual, constant, eternal; opened, expanded; (am), ind. continually, incessantly, eternally, ever.

prasaktavya pra-saktavya, as, ā, am, to be attached to.

prasakti pra-sakti, is, f. adherence or attachment to, adhesion, devotion to, addiction to, engagedness, the being occupied with; bearing upon, applicability, application (especially of a rule in grammar; ati-prasakti, too wide applicability; prasaktim pra-yā, to become attached); connection, union, association; inference, conclusion, deduction; a topic or subject of conversation; occurrence of a possibility; perseverance, energy; acquiring, acquisition.

prasaṅga pra-saṅga, as, m. adherence or attachment to, devotion to, devotedness; addiction to [cf. surata-p-]; occupation [cf. virata-p-, viruddha-p-]; connection, union, association, intercourse [cf. strī-p-]; illicit intercourse; connected reasoning or argument; connected language or style; subject, topic, the case as stated; occurrence of a possibility, contingency, case, event (e. g. ecaḥ pluta-prasaṅge, in the event of a diphthong being prolated); conjuncture, occasion, circumstances, time; introduction, insertion; mention of parents; conjoint result (?); revealing a secret (?); second or subsidiary incident (?); N. of a Buddhist school; of a man; prasaṅgena or prasaṅgāt, ind. through connection with or relation to; with all the heart, heartily, earnestly; on the occasion of, in consequence of, on account of, because of (lit. from its happening); when the occasion presents itself, occasionally, incidentally; in the course of (e. g. kathā-prasaṅgena, in course of conversation).
     prasaṅgatas prasaṅga-tas, ind. out of attachment to or respect for; = prasaṅgena, prasaṅgāt.
     prasaṅganivāraṇa pra-saṅga-nivāraṇa, am, n. the prevention of (similar) cases, obviation of (like future) contingencies.
     prasaṅgaratnāvalī pra-saṅga-ratnāvalī, f., N. of a work.
     prasaṅgavat prasaṅga-vat, ān, atī, at, occasional, incidental, casual.
     prasaṅgavaśāt pra-saṅga-vaśāt, ind. according to the time, as occasion may demand, by the force of circumstances.
     prasaṅgavinivṛtti pra-saṅga-vinivṛtti, is, f. the non-recurrence of a case.
     prasaṅgasama prasaṅga-sama, as, m. a particular Jāti [q. v.] in logic.
     prasaṅgābharaṇa prasaṅgābharaṇa (-ga-ābh-), am, n., N. of a modern poetical anthology.

prasaṅgin prasaṅgin, ī, inī, i, attached to, devoted to; dependent on, contingent, additional; occasional, incidental; secondary, subordinate, non-essential.
     prasaṅgitā prasaṅgi-tā, f. attachment, addiction to, connection, intercourse with.

prasajya pra-sajya, as, ā, am, to be attached to, to be connected with; applicable.
     prasajyapratiṣedha prasajya-pratiṣe-dha, as, m. a particular kind of negation, negation of a possible case (distinguished from pary-udāsa, q. v.), a simple prohibition of the particular matter specified without enjoining what is different.

prasañjana pra-sañjana, am, n. the act of attaching or connecting, combining, uniting; applying, employing, bringing into use, bringing to bear.

prasad pra-sad, cl. 1. 6. P. -sīdati, -sattum, to settle down, become clear, become placid or tranquil, become calm, be calm, be soothed; to be content or satisfied; to be glad; to be gracious or propitious, to be favourable, favour (with gen.); to vouchsafe, be pleased to (with inf.): Caus. -sā-dayati, -yitum, to render calm, soothe, appease, propitiate; to beg pardon of (with acc.); (A.) to cause to be gracious, pray for grace or favour: Pass. of Caus. -sādyate, to be rendered calm, to be soothed or appeased.

prasatti pra-satti, is, f. transparency, brightness, clearness, cleanness, purity; complacency, graciousness, favour.

prasanna pra-sanna, as, ā, am, settled down, tranquil; clear, bright, pellucid, limpid, pure, clean; soothed, propitiated, pleased, delighted; gracious, propitious, kind, kindly disposed towards, favourable, complacent; true; (as), m., N. of a prince; (ā), f. propitiating, pleasing; spirituous or vinous liquor.
     prasannakalpa pra-sanna-kalpa, as, ā, am, almost quiet, tolerably calm.
     prasannatā prasanna-tā, f. or prasanna-tva, am, n. brightness, pellucidness, clearness, purity; favour, kindness, propitiousness, good humour.
     prasannapāda prasanna-pāda, as, or am, m. or n. (?) , N. of a work by Dharma-kīrtti.
     prasannamukha prasanna-mukha, as, ī, am, 'placid-countenanced', having a pleased or approving countenance, agreeable-looking, looking pleased, smiling.
     prasannarāghava prasanna-rāghava, am, n., N. of a drama by Jaya-deva.
     prasannaveṅkaṭeśvaramāhātmya prasanna-veṅkaṭeśvara-māhātmya (-ṭa-īś-), am, n., N. of a legend in the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa.
     prasannasalila prasanna-salila, as, ā, am, having clear or limpid water.
     prasannātman prasannātman (-na-āt-), ā, ā, a, gracious-minded, propitious.
     prasannerā prasannerā (-na-īrā), f. spirituous liquor.

prasāda 1. pra-sāda, as, m. clearness, brightness, pellucidness, transparentness, limpidness, purity, cleanness [cf. ambu-p-]; clearness of style, perspicuity; calmness, tranquillity, absence of excitement, repose, composure; serenity of disposition, good humour, good temper; graciousness, propitiousness, favour, kindness, kind behaviour [cf. duṣ-p-, dṛk-p-]; approbation; Kindness personified as a son of Dharma and Maitrī; a propitiatory offering or gift, food offered to a god (= prasāda-dravya, prasādānna); the remnants of food presented to an idol or left by a spiritual teacher (both of which any one may freely appropriate to his own use); free gift, gratuity; well-being, welfare; N. of a commentary on the Prakriyā-kaumudī; prasādāt, abl. c. through the kindness of, by the favour of.
     prasādadāna prasāda-dāna, am, n. a propitiatory gift, a gift in token of favour, gift of food by a superior.
     prasādapaṭṭa prasāda-paṭṭa, as, m. a turban of honour (worn as a token of royal favour).
     prasādaparāṅmukha prasāda-parāṅmukha, as, ī, am, not caring for any one's favour; withdrawing favour from any one (with gen.).
     prasādapātra prasāda-pātra, am, n. an object of favour.
     prasādapuraga prasāda-puraga, as, ā,  am, inclined to favour, favourably inclined.
     prasādapratilabdha pra-sāda-pratilabdha, as, m., N. of a demon.
     prasādavat pra-sāda-vat, ān, atī, at, pleased, delighted; gracious, favourable.
     prasādavittaka prasāda-vittaka, as, ā, am (perhaps an incorrect form for prasāda-vittama), best acquainted with the favour (of another), preferred to all others.
     prasādastha prasāda-stha, as, ā, am, abiding in serenity, kind, propitious; happy.
     prasādāntara prasādāntara (-da-an-), am, n. another (mark of) favour.
     prasādīkṛ pra-sādī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to bestow as a mark of favour, bestow graciously, present.

prasāda 2. prasāda, Nom. P. prasādati, prasāditum, to be clear or bright.

prasādaka pra-sādaka, as, ikā, am, clearing, purifying, rendering clear or pellucid; gladdening, cheering, exhilarating; propitiating, courting favour, wishing to win any one's favour.

prasādana pra-sādana, as, ī, am, rendering clear, purifying [cf. ambu-p-, toya-p-]; calming, tranquillizing; soothing, cheering, gratifying; (as), m. a royal tent; (ā), f. service, worship; (am), n. cleaning, freeing from soil or impurities; the act of calming, tranquillizing, composing, soothing (e. g. netra-p-, administering soothing remedies to the eyes); cheering, gratifying [cf. śruti-p-]; rendering gracious, propitiating, pleasing, (tvat-prasādanāt, for the sake of propitiating thee); boiled rice.

prasādanīya pra-sādanīya, as, ā, am, to be rendered gracious, to be propitiated.

prasādayat pra-sādayat, an, antī, at, causing to be gracious, propitiating, gratifying, pleasing.

prasādayitavya pra-sādayitavya, as, ā, am, to be rendered gracious, to be propitiated.

prasādita pra-sādita, as, ā, am, purified, cleansed; pleased, conciliated, propitiated, appeased, reconciled; worshipped.

prasādin pra-sādin, ī, inī, i, calming, tranquillizing, soothing, cheering, gladdening; showing favour, treating with kindness; clear, serene, bright.

prasādya pra-sādya, as, ā, am, to be rendered gracious, to be propitiated, to be conciliated, placable.

prasedivas pra-sedivas, vān, duṣī, vat, one who has become pleased or propitiated, favourable.

prasandhā pra-san-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to fix or fit (an arrow) to (the bow-string).

prasandhāna pra-sandhāna, am, n. combination (e. g. of words in the Krama, q. v.).

prasandhi pra-sandhi, is, m., N. of a son of Manu.

prasabham pra-sabham. See p. 648, col. 1.

prasamīkṣ pra-sam-īkṣ, cl. 1. A. -īkṣate, -īkṣitum, to look at, look upon, observe, perceive, see; to reflect upon, consider, deliberate; to acknowledge, recognise as, regard as.

prasamīkṣaṇa pra-samīkṣaṇa, am, n. considering, deliberating, discussing.

prasamīkṣā pra-samīkṣā, f. deliberation, judgment.

prasamīkṣita pra-samīkṣita, as, ā, am, looked at, looked upon, observed; reflected upon, considered; regarded as, declared.

prasamīkṣya 1. pra-samīkṣya, as, ā, am, to be considered or weighed or discussed.

prasamīkṣya 2. pra-samīkṣya, ind. having looked at; having reflected upon, having considered.

prasamīḍita pra-samīḍita, as, ā, am, praised, celebrated.

prasayana pra-sayana, am, n. (fr. rt. si with pra), binding, fastening.

prasita pra-sita, as, ā, am, bound to, bound, fastened; adhering to or engaged in, diligent, attentive, zealous; attached or devoted to, engrossed by; (am), n. pus, matter.

prasiti 1. pra-siti, is, f. (for 2. see p. 648, col. 2), a ligament, binding, tie, fetter.

prasara pra-sara, &c. See pra-sṛ, p. 649.

prasarga pra-sarga, pra-sarjana. See under pra-sṛj, p. 649, col. 2.

[Page 0648-a]

prasarpa pra-sarpa, &c. See pra-sṛp, p. 649.

prasala prasala, as, m. the cold season, winter (= hemanta; also read praśala).

prasalavi pra-salavi, ind., Ved. towards the right side, (opposed to apa-salavi; also incorrectly written prasavi.)

prasava 1. 2. and 3. pra-sava. See under 1. and 2. pra-su, col. 2, and 2. pra-sū, p. 649.

prasavya pra-savya, as, ā, am, turned towards the left, (opposed to pra-dakṣiṇa); contrary, reverse, reverted, inverted; favourable; (am), ind. towards the left, to the left side.

prasah 1. pra-sah, cl. 1. A. -sahate, -sahi-tum, -soḍhum, to bear up against, be able to withstand, sustain, endure; to overpower, conquer, defeat; to make an effort; to be able (with inf.).

prasakṣin pra-sakṣin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. overpowering, defeating, victorious (Sāy. = śatrūṇām prasahana-śīlaḥ).

prasabham pra-sabham, ind. (an ind. past part. of a form sabh = sah, cf. 2. pra-sahya), by force, forcibly, violently; importunately; exceedingly, much; N. of a variety of the Triṣṭubh metre.
     prasabhadamana prasabha-da-mana, am, n. forcible taming (of wild animals; according to a Scholiast = balātkāreṇa mardanam).
     prasabhaharaṇa prasabha-haraṇa, am, n. carrying off by force, violent seizure.
     prasabhoddhṛta prasabhoddhṛta (-bha-ud-), as, ā, am, torn up by force, forcibly uprooted.
     prasabhoddhṛtāri pra-sabhoddhṛtāri (-ta-ari), is, is, i, one who has forcibly uprooted his enemies.

prasah 2. pra-sah or pra-sāh, -sāṭ, m. (acc. pra-sāham), overpowering; an epithet of Indra, (Sāy. = śatrūṇām abhibhavitā, the overcomer of foes); force, violence.

prasaha pra-saha, as, ā, am, bearing up against, withstanding; (as), m. a beast or bird of prey; endurance, resistance (in duṣ-p-, q. v.); (ā), f. a kind of Solanum (= vṛhatikā).

prasahana pra-sahana, as, m. a beast or bird of prey; (am), n. withstanding, resisting; overcoming, defeating; defeat; bearing, enduring; embracing, an embrace.

prasahya 1. pra-sahya, as, ā, am, to be resisted, to be conquered or defeated; a-prasahya, not to be resisted, irresistible.

prasahya 2. pra-sahya, ind. having withstood, having sustained; having overpowered or conquered; forcibly, violently, by violence, by force; exceedingly.
     prasahyakārin pra-sahya-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, acting violently, violent in action.
     prasahyacaura prasahya-caura, as, m. 'a violent thief', a robber, plunderer.
     prasahyaharaṇa prasahya-haraṇa, am, n. taking away by force, robbing, plundering; [cf. pra-sabha-haraṇa.]

prasahvan pra-sahvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. overpowering, defeating; an epithet of Indra.

prasāh pra-sāh. See 2. pra-sah above.

prasāha pra-sāha, as, m. overpowering, defeating; controlling one's self; a-prasāha, as, ā, am, Ved. completely master of one's self, not subject to passion.

prasātikā prasātikā, f. a kind of rice with small grains (= aṇu-vrīhi; cf. pra-sādhikā).

prasāda pra-sāda, &c. See pra-sad, p. 647.

prasādh pra-sādh, Caus. P. -sādhayati, -yi-tum, to accomplish, effect; to promote, advance, further; to make one's own, acquire, (according to Kullūka on Manu VII. 103 = ātmasāt-kṛ); to subdue; to dress.

prasādhaka pra-sādhaka, as, ikā, am, accomplishing, perfecting, one who accomplishes or perfects; cleansing, purifying; decorating, adorning, ornamenting; (as), m. an attendant who dresses his master, a valet de chambre; (ikā), f. a female attendant who dresses her mistress, lady's maid; wild rice; [cf. prasā-tikā.]

prasādhana pra-sādhana, as, ī, am, accomplishing, effecting; one who accomplishes or effects (Ved.); (as), m. a comb; (ī), f. a drug, commonly called siddhi; a comb, (keśa-p-, a comb for the hair); (am), n. bringing about, accomplishing, effecting; arranging; setting in order; decorating, decoration, embellishment, ornament, dress, toilet; a comb.
     prasādhanavidhi prasā-dhana-vidhi, is, m. a mode of decoration or embellishment.
     prasādhanaviśeṣa prasādhana-viśeṣa, as, m. the highest decoration, most excellent ornament.

prasādhita pra-sādhita, as, ā, am, accomplished, finished, completed, done; proved; ornamented, decorated.
     prasādhitāṅga prasādhitāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ī, am, having the limbs ornamented or decorated.

prasādhya pra-sādhya, as, ā, am, to be accomplished or effected, practicable; to be destroyed; to be defeated.

prasāra pra-sāra, &c. See pra-sṛ, p. 649.

prasāha pra-sāha. See 1. pra-sah, col. 1.

prasic pra-sic, Pass. -sicyate, to be poured out or flow forth, to be scattered; to be lost.

praseka pra-seka, as, m. flowing forth, flowing, dropping, oozing; sprinkling, wetting; emission, discharge; running or watering of the mouth or nose, flow of saliva in vomiting, vomiting, sickness, nausea; the bowl of a spoon or ladle.
     prasekatā praseka-tā, f. flow of saliva in nausea or vomiting.

prasekin prasekin, ī, inī, i, discharging a fluid; suffering from morbid flow of saliva.

prasita pra-sita. See pra-sayana, p. 647.

prasiti 2. pra-siti, is, f. (fr. rt. so with pra; for 1. see pra-sayana, p. 647), Ved. a track, path, course (as of fire &c.); an attack, assault; a throw, cast, shot; stretch, reach, extent, compass; duration, series, succession (e. g. dīrghām anu pra-sitim, in long succession); dominion, power, authority, influence; (Sāy.) = jvālā, a flame; = bandhana, confinement.

prasidh pra-sidh, cl. 4. P. -sidhyati, -sed-dhum, to be accomplished or effected, to succeed; to be gained or obtained; to be established; to be made known or certified.

prasiddha pra-siddha, as, ā, am, well known, notorious, renowned, famous, celebrated; adorned, ornamented.
     prasiddhakṣatriyaprāya prasiddha-kṣatriya-prāya, as, ā, am, consisting for the most part of renowned Kshatriyas.
     prasiddhatā prasiddha-tā, f. or prasiddha-tva, am, n. celebrity, the being well known, notoriety.

prasiddhaka prasiddhaka, as, m., N. of a prince descended from Janaka (a son of Maru and father of Kṛttiratha).

prasiddhi pra-siddhi, is, f. accomplishment, success, attainment; the being generally known or admitted, celebrity, fame, notoriety; ornament, decoration.
     prasiddhimat prasiddhi-mat, ān, atī, at, generally known, notorious, famous.

prasīdikā prasīdikā, f. a small garden; (also read prasedikā, q. v.)

prasu 1. pra-su, cl. 5. P. A. -sunoti, -sunute, -sotum, Ved. to press or squeeze out Soma juice, extract the juice of the Soma plant (Sāy. = somā-bhiṣavaṃ kṛ).

prasava 1. pra-sava, as, m. (for 2. see under 2. pra-su below), Ved. pressing out Soma juice.

prasut pra-sut, t, t, t, Ved. flowing forth (as Soma from the Soma press).

prasunvat pra-sunvat, an, atī, at, Ved. squeezing out or extracting Soma juice.

prasuva pra-suva, as, m., Ved. pressing out Soma juice, extraction of the juice of the Soma plant.

prasu 2. pra-su (sometimes written pra-sū), cl. 1. P., 2. 4. A. -savati, -sūte, -sūyate (properly a kind of reflexive passive form), -sotum, -savitum, to procreate, beget, generate, engender; to bring forth, be delivered of, bear: Pass. -sūyate (ep. also P. -ti), to be begotten by (with abl.); to be brought forth by, be born of (with loc.).

prasava 2. pra-sava, as, m. (for 3. see under 2. pra-sū, p. 649), procreating, generating, procreation, generation; the production of young, bringing forth or bearing young, childbirth, parturition, delivery, travail, labour; conception; birthplace, source, origin; offspring, young, progeny, posterity, (antaḥ-p-, containing offspring, pregnant; kisalaya-p-, the offspring of a twig, a young shoot); a flower, blossom [cf. kanaka-p-, pīta-p-]; fruit.
     prasavagṛha prasava-gṛha, am, n. a lyingin chamber.
     prasavadharmin prasava-dharmin, ī, iṇī, i, characterized by production, productive, prolific.
     prasavabandhana pra-sava-bandhana, am, n. the foot-stalk of a leaf or flower, the leaf-stalk or peduncle.
     prasavavikāra prasava-vi-kāra, as, m., Ved. a prodigy happening at the birth of a child.
     prasavavedanā prasava-vedanā, f. the pangs of childbirth, throes.
     prasavasthalī prasava-sthalī, f. 'birthplace', a mother.
     prasavasthāna prasava-sthāna, am, n. a receptacle for young, a nest.
     prasavotthāna prasavotthāna (-va-ut-), am, n., N. of the seventeenth Pari-śiṣṭa of the Yajur-veda.
     prasavonmukha prasavonmukha (-va-un-), ī, f. expecting childbirth, about to be delivered (according to Mallinātha = āsanna-prasavā).

prasavaka prasavaka, as, m. the tree Buchanania Latifolia (= piyāla).

prasavat pra-savat, an, antī, at, bringing forth, bearing; (antī), f. a woman in labour.

prasavana pra-savana, am, n. bringing forth, bearing children, fecundity.

prasavitṛ 1. pra-savitṛ, tā, m. (for 2. see under 2. pra-sū, p. 649), a procreator, generator, father; (trī), f. bringing forth, a mother.

prasavin 1. pra-savin, ī, inī, i (for 2. see under 2. pra-sū, p. 649), bringing forth, having or bearing young, producing.

prasuta pra-suta, as, ā, am, brought forth, born; (as or am), m. or n. (?) , a particular high number; [cf. mahā-p-.]

prasū 1. pra-sū, ūs, ūs, u (for 2. see p. 649), bringing forth, bearing [cf. pitṛ-p-, putrikā-p-, strī-p-]; fruitful, productive; (ūs), f. a mother; a mare; a young shoot, tender grass or herbs, sacrificial grass, (Sāy. = prasavitry oṣadhī); a spreading creeper, the plantain.
     prasūmat prasū-mat, ān, atī, at, or prasū-van, ā, arī, a, Ved. furnished with flowers.

prasūkā pra-sūkā, f. a mare.

prasūta pra-sūta, as, ā, am, procreated, begotten, engendered; brought forth, born, produced, grown; begetting, engendering; one who has brought forth, delivered; (as), m., N. of a class of deities under Manu Cākṣuṣa; (am), n. a flower; any productive source; (ā), f. a woman who has brought forth a child, a woman recently delivered.

prasūti 1. pra-sūti, is, f. procreating, procreation, begetting, generating; bringing forth, bearing; calving; laying eggs; birth, production, generation; coming forth, growth (of fruits, flowers, leaves; cf. phala-p-); a production, product; a procreator, begetter; one who brings forth, a mother; offspring, children, progeny; N. of a daughter of Maru and wife of Daksha.
     prasūtija prasūti-ja, am, n. 'birth-produced', pain or affliction (mental or corporeal) resulting as a necessary consequence of birth.
     prasūtivāyu prasūti-vāyu, us, m. air generated in the womb during the pangs of travail.

prasūtikā prasūtikā, f. a woman who has had a child, a woman recently delivered; = 1. pra-sūti (at the end of a comp., cf. naśyat-p-, sakṛt-p-).

prasūna pra-sūna, as, ā, am, born, produced; (am), n. a flower; a bud, blossom; fruit.
     prasūnabāṇa prasūna-bāṇa or prasūna-vāṇa, as, m. 'having flowers for arrows', the god of love.
     prasūnavarṣa prasūna-varṣa, as, m. a shower of flowers (rained from heaven).
     prasūnāñjali prasūnāñjali (-na-añ-), is, is, i, presenting a nosegay of flowers held in both hands opened and hollowed (= puṣpāñjali).
     prasūneṣu prasūneṣu (-na-iṣu), us, m. 'flower-arrowed', an epithet of the god of love.

prasūnaka prasūnaka, am, n. a flower; a bud, blossom.

prasūyat pra-sūyat, an, antī, at, being born (Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 5687).

prasut pra-sut. See under 1. pra-su, col. 2.

prasuta pra-suta. See above.

[Page 0649-a]

prasup pra-sup, pra-supta, pra-supti. See under pra-svap, p. 651, col. 1.

prasuva pra-suva. See 1. pra-su, p. 648, col. 2.

prasuśruta pra-suśruta, as, m., N. of a prince (a son of Maru; cf. pra-śuśruka).

prasuhma pra-suhma, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

prasū 2. pra-sū, cl. 6. P. -suvati, -savitum, Ved. to urge forwards, incite, excite, animate.

prasava 3. pra-sava, as, m. (for 1. and 2. see under 1. and 2. pra-su, p. 648), Ved. urging forwards, setting in motion, being set in motion; a current, course, stream; rousing up, excitement, animation; ordering, enjoining; furtherance, assistance, help; pursuit, acquisition; one who urges on or excites.

prasavitṛ 2. pra-savitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (for 1. see p. 648, col. 3), Ved. urging forwards, setting in motion, exciting, animating; (Sāy. = prakarṣeṇābhijñātṛ.)

prasavin 2. pra-savin, ī, inī, i (for 1. see under 2. pra-su, p. 648), urging forwards, exciting (?) .

prasavītṛ pra-savītṛ, in the Ṛg-veda = 2. pra-savitṛ.

prasūti 2. pra-sūti, is, f. (for 1. see under 2. pra-su), urging forwards, impelling, commanding; permission.

prasūkā pra-sūkā. See p. 648, col. 3.

prasṛ pra-sṛ, cl. 1. and Ved. cl. 3. P. -sa-rati, -sisarti, -sartum, to move forwards, go forward, proceed, advance; to pass, pass by (as time); to flow onwards, flow forth; to spring up; to break forth, break out (as fire); to spread abroad; be diffused; to be stretched forth, be extended, extend: Caus. -sārayati, -yitum, to cause to go forwards, move forwards, stretch forth, hold out; to spread out, spread, extend; to expand, open wide; to put forward, exhibit, expose (for sale).

prasara pra-sara, as, ā, am, moving forwards, proceeding, projecting; (am), n. going forwards, unimpeded motion, free course [cf. vicchinna-dhūma-p-]; spreading, extending, extension, extent, dimension, diffusion, dispersion; expansion; a stream, flow, flood, torrent; (in medicine) morbid displacement of the humors of the body; multitude, assemblage; a fight, combat, battle, war; an iron arrow; speed, velocity; affectionate solicitation; (ā), f. the plant Paederia Foetida.
     prasarayuta prasara-yuta, as, ā, am, possessing extension, extensive.

prasaraṇa pra-saraṇa, am, n. going forth, running forth, running away, escaping; going round; spreading abroad, spreading over the country to forage; surrounding an enemy; morbid displacement of the humors of the body; complaisance, amiability.

prasaraṇi pra-saraṇi, is, or pra-saraṇī, f. surrounding an enemy.

prasarat pra-sarat, an, antī, at, going forwards, proceeding, projecting; spreading out, spreading, expanding; bursting.

prasāra pra-sāra, as, m. going forth, going about, spreading, extending, extension, expansion; stretching out [cf. bāhu-p-]; opening (the mouth); going out to forage, spreading over the country for grass and fuel.

prasāraṇa pra-sāraṇa, am, n. causing to go forwards, stretching out, extending, spreading, spreading abroad, diffusing, diffusion, expanding, expansion, increase; displaying, unfolding; going about; surrounding an enemy; dispersion of an army by detachments for collecting forage, &c.; changing a semivowel into a vowel [cf. sam-prasāraṇa]; (ī), f. surrounding an enemy; a species of creeper, Paederia Foetida.

prasāraṇin prasāraṇin, ī, inī, i, containing a semivowel liable to be changed into a vowel.

prasārita pra-sārita, as, ā, am, moved forwards, held out; stretched out, expanded, extended, spread, diffused; laid out, exhibited, exposed (for sale).

prasārin pra-sārin, ī, iṇī, i, coming forth, flowing forth, moving on; going along gently, gliding, flowing, creeping; stretching, extending; spreading forth, spreading, expanding, expanded, unfolded; spreading round; (iṇī), f. the plant Paederia Foetida.

[Page 0649-b]

prasārya 1. pra-sārya, as, ā, am, to be changed into a vowel.

prasārya 2. pra-sārya, ind. having stretched forth, having put forth, having held out.

prasṛta pra-sṛta, as, ā, am, gone forwards, gone; stretched out, stretched, extended; diffused, spread abroad, dispersed; lengthened, long; swift, quick; modest, humble; attached to, engaged in, appointed; (as), m. the palm of the hand stretched out and hollowed as if to hold liquids; a handful (as a measure, = two Palas); (ā), f. the leg; (am), n. a measure equal to two Palas; (pra-sṛta is sometimes incorrectly written for pra-śrita and even for pra-sita, q. q. v. v.)
     prasṛtaja prasṛta-ja, ās, m. pl. an epithet of a particular class of sons (Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 2615).

prasṛti pra-sṛti, is, f. progress, advance; streaming, flowing; the palm of the hand hollowed, a handful; a measure equal to two Palas.

prasṛmara pra-sṛmara, as, ā, am, flowing forth, dropping, distilling.

prasṛj pra-sṛj, cl. 6. P. -sṛjati, -sraṣṭum, to pour away; to lay aside, dismiss; to quit, leave, abandon; to hurt, injure.

prasarga pra-sarga, as, m., Ved. pouring forth, flowing forth, efflux (Sāy. = varṣaṇa); emission, discharge.

prasarjana pra-sarjana, as, ī, am, Ved. (perhaps) throwing or casting forth.

prasṛṣṭa pra-sṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, poured away, laid aside, dismissed; hurt, injured; (ā), f. (probably) a particular movement in fighting.

prasṛp pra-sṛp, cl. 1. P. -sarpati, -sarptum, -sraptum, to creep or crawl forth, creep on; to go on, proceed.

prasarpa pra-sarpa, as, m. going to the part of the sacrificial enclosure called the Sadas; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

prasarpaka pra-sarpaka, as, m., Ved. an assistant who is under the superintendance of the Ṛtvij at a sacrifice or a mere spectator at a sacrifice (so designated from entering the part of the sacrificial enclosure called Sadas; cf. pra-sṛpta); an uninvited guest, an intruder (?) .

prasarpaṇa pra-sarpaṇa, am, n. going forwards, progressing, entering (with loc.); entering the part of the sacrificial ground called Sadas; refuge, shelter (Ved.; Sāy. = prakarṣeṇa sarpaṇa-sādhanam).

prasarpat pra-sarpat, an, antī, at, advancing, proceeding.

prasarpin pra-sarpin, ī, iṇī, i, creeping or crawling forth, gliding away; coming forth, issuing; going to the part of the sacrificial enclosure called Sadas.

prasṛpta pra-sṛpta, as, ā, am, crept or crawled forth, crept away, come forth; entered into the part of the sacrificial ground called Sadas; (as), m. = pra-sar-paka, q. v.

prasṛmara pra-sṛmara. See above.

prasṛṣṭa pra-sṛṣṭa. See pra-sṛj above.

praseka pra-seka, prasekin. See under pra-sic, p. 648, col. 2.

prasedikā prasedikā, f. a various reading for prasīdikā, q. v.

prasedivas pra-sedivas. See p. 647, col. 3.

prasena pra-sena, as, m., N. of a prince (a son of Nighna or Nimna); N. of a king of Ujjayinī succeeded by Vikramārka or Vikramāditya.
     prasenajit pra-sena-jit, t, m., N. of several princes, especially of a sovereign of Śrāvastī contemporary with Śākya-muni.

praseva pra-seva, as, m. (fr. rt. siv with pra), a sack, a leathern bottle; a small instrument of wood covered with leather and placed under the neck of an Indian lute to render the sound deeper.

prasevaka prasevaka, as, m. a sack [cf. carma-p-]; a particular part of a lute (= pra-seva); a crooked piece of wood at the end of a lute.

praskaṇva pra-s-kaṇva, as, m., N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi with the patronymic Kāṇva (according to the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa, a grandson of Kaṇva), author of the hymns Ṛg-veda I. 44-50, IX. 95, Vālakhilya 3, 2, and 6, 8; (ās), m. pl., N. of the descendants of Praskaṇva.

praskand pra-skand, cl. 1. P. -skandati, -skan-tum, to spring forward, spring forth; to spring down, leap down, alight: Caus. -skandayati, -yitum, to overleap, spring over, leap across, cross (a river).

praskandat pra-skandat, an, antī, at, springing forward, springing forth.

praskandana pra-skandana, as, m. an epithet of Śiva ('emitting semen?'); (am), n. the act of leaping over, springing across; evacuation by stool, diarrhoea, dysentery.

praskandikā pra-skandikā, f. diarrhoea, dysentery.

praskandin pra-skandin, ī, m., N. of a man possessed of extraordinary strength.

praskandya pra-skandya, ind. having sprung forwards, having leaped down, having quickly alighted.

praskanna pra-skanna, as, ā, am, sprung forward, sprung forth; dropped, fallen; defeated in battle; (as), m. a transgressor, sinner; one who has violated the usages of his caste or order, an outcast.

praskunda pra-skunda, as, m. an altar or elevated floor of a circular shape (= cakrākārā vedikā).

praskhal pra-skhal, cl. 1. P. -skhalati, -skha-litum, to stagger forwards, stagger, reel, totter, tumble.

praskhalat pra-skhalat, an, antī, at, staggering forwards, reeling, tumbling.

praskhalana pra-skhalana, am, n. the act of staggering, stumbling, tumbling, falling.

prastara pra-stara, as, m. (fr. rt. stṛ with pra), anything strewed about, a couch of leaves and flowers; a bed or couch in general; a flat surface, flat top, level, a plain [cf. prāsāda-p-]; a stone, rock; a precious stone, gem, jewel; a paragraph, section of a work; (in prosody) a tabular representation of the long and short vowels of a metre (?) ; musical notation (?) .
     prastaraghaṭanopakaraṇa prastara-ghaṭanopakaraṇa (-na-up-), am, n. an instrument for breaking or splitting stones.
     prastareṣṭha prastare-ṣṭha, as, ā, am (rt. sthā), Ved. being on a couch or bed.

prastaraṇa pra-staraṇa, as, ā, m. f. a couch, bed; a seat.

prastariṇī pra-stariṇī, f. a species of small shrub (= go-lomikā).

prastāra pra-stāra, as, m. strewing about, spreading out, scattering, spreading, covering with; a process in preparing minerals; a bed made with blossoms and leaves; a bed or couch in general; a flower-bed; a jungle, a thicket or wood overgrown with grass; a flat surface, level, plain; a representation or enumeration of all the possible combinations of certain given numbers (see Colebrooke's Algebra, p. 125); N. of a prince (a son of Ud-gītha; in this sense incorrectly for pra-stāva).
     prastārapaṅkti prastāra-paṅkti, is, f. a kind of metre consisting of 12 + 12 + 8 + 8 syllables.

prastārin pra-stārin, ī, iṇī, i, extending, spreading; (scil. arman) a particular disease of the white of the eye.

prastira pra-stira, as, m. a bed or couch made of flowers and leaves (= pra-stara).

prastīrṇa pra-stīrṇa, as, ā, am, thrust forward, protruded (as the tip of the tongue in pronouncing the dentals).

prastṛta pra-stṛta, as, ā, am, spread out, spread, extended; disappeared.

prastīta pra-stīta or pra-stīma, as, ā, am (fr. rt. styai with pra), crowded together, clustering, swarming; sounded, making a noise.

prastu pra-stu, cl. 2. P. A. -stauti, -stavīti, -stute, -stuvīte, -stotum, to praise before (anything else), praise first, praise; to begin, commence; to speak, say, report, relate, propound: Caus. -stāva-yati, -yitum, to begin, commence.

pratuṣṭuṣu pra-tuṣṭuṣu, us, us, u, wishing to begin, desirous of commencing.

prastava pra-stava, as, m. a hymn of praise; = pra-stāva, a favourable moment, &c.

prastāva pra-stāva, as, m. an introductory eulogy, introduction; the prelude or introductory words of a Sāman (sung by the Pra-stotṛ, Ved.); the prologue of a drama (= pra-stāvanā); beginning, commencing, commencement; introducing a topic, mentioning, mention; the occasion of a conversation, a subject, topic; occasion, opportunity, time, season; convenience, (tava prastāvena, at your convenience); N. of a prince (a son of Ud-gītha); = helā, q. v.; (e), ind. on a suitable occasion, opportunely; (ena), ind. on the occasion of, occasionally, opportunely; suitably.
     prastāvacintāmaṇi prastāva-cintāmaṇi, is, m., N. of a work.
     prastāvatas prastāva-tas, ind. on the occasion of; kathā-p-, in course of conversation.
     prastāvayajña prastāva-yajña, as, m. 'the sacrifice to a topic of discussion', a conversation to which each interlocutor contributes his share (and therefore compared with a sacrifice at which each person present offers a contribution).
     prastāvaratnākara prastāva-ratnākara, as, m., N. of a work.
     prastāvasadṛśa prastāva-sadṛśa, as, ī, am, suited to the occasion, appropriate, seasonable.

prastāvanā pra-stāvanā, f. causing to be praised; causing to mention or to speak of; sounding forth; introduction, commencement, preface, exordium; a dramatic prologue, an introductory dialogue usually spoken by the manager and one of the actors, the scene between the prayer and the beginning of the first act (of which several varieties are enumerated, viz. the Udghāṭyaka, Kathodghāṭa, Prayogātiśaya, Pra-vartaka, and Ava-lagita).

prastāvayat pra-stāvayat, an, antī, at, beginning, commencing.

prastāvita pra-stāvita, as, ā, am, caused to be told or related; mentioned.

prastāvya pra-stāvya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be preluded or introduced with a Pra-stāva (as a Sāman).

prastuta pra-stuta, as, ā, am, praised, eulogized, panegyrised; proposed, propounded, declared, under discussion, revealed; said; expected, desired; ready, prepared; accomplished, done; happened, come to pass; made or consisting of; approached, proximate; done with effort or energy; (am), n. that which is propounded, any object under discussion, a proposition.
     prastutayajña prastuta-yajña, as, ā, am, prepared for a sacrifice.
     prastutāṅkura prastutāṅkura (-ta-aṅ-), as, m. a kind of metaphorical expression, allusion by the mention of any passing circumstance to something latent in the hearer's mind (as, for instance, if a girl walking in a garden with an inconstant lover were to ask a bee, Why go to the thorny plantain when you can have the jasmine flower?).

prastuti pra-stuti, is, f., Ved. praise, eulogium.

prastutya pra-stutya, ind. having told or related, having rehearsed.

prastotṛ pra-stotṛ, tā, m., Ved. the Ud-gātṛ's assistant who sings the Pra-stāva (q. v.).

prastotrīya prastotrīya, as, ā, am, relating to the Pra-stotṛ.

prastūta pra-stūta, as, m., N. of a class of deities under Manu Cākṣuṣa; (an incorrect form for pra-bhūta or pra-sūta.)

prastoka pra-stoka, as, m., Ved., N. of a son of Sṛñjaya; kutsasya prastokaḥ, N. of a Sāman.

prastobha pra-stobha, as, m. (fr. rt. stubh with pra), allusion to, reference to (with gen.); rayer āṅgirasasya prastobhaḥ, N. of a Sāman.

prasthala pra-sthala, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

prasthā pra-sthā, cl. 1. A. (ep. also P.) -tiṣṭhate (-ti), -sthātum, to set out, depart; to proceed, advance, march towards (with acc. or dat. or with prati); (P., Ved.) to place before, set before, deposit: Caus. -sthāpayati, -yitum, to cause to set forth, cause to depart, induce to retire; to send forth, send out, dispatch, send away, dismiss; to send into exile, banish; to urge forwards, push on: Desid. -tiṣṭhāsati, -te, to wish to advance.

prastha pra-stha, as, ā, am, going on a march or journey, going to, visiting, abiding in [cf. vana-p-]; stable, firm, solid; expanding, spread; (as, am), m. n. table-land on the top of a mountain; a level expanse, (at the end of names of towns and villages, cf. indra-p-, oṣadhi-p-, karīra-p-; see Pāṇ. IV. 2, 110); a particular weight and measure of capacity (= 32 Palas = (1/4) of an Āḍhaka; or = 16 Palas = 4 Kuḍavas = (1/4) of an Āḍhaka; or = 2 Śarāvas; or = 6 Palas; or = (1/16) of a Droṇa); a Prastha of anything or anything measuring a Prastha, (according to the Su-śruta a man should never lose more than a Prastha of blood in being bled); (as), m., N. of a man.
     prasthapuṣpa prastha-puṣpa, as, m. 'flowering on the mountain-top', a species of plant, a variety of Tulasī or basil with small leaves.
     prasthampaca prastham-paca, as, ā, am, cooking a Prastha (said of a cooking utensil capable of containing one Prastha).
     prasthāvat prasthā-vat, ān, atī, at, hastening away, rapid, (according to Mahī-dhara = utkṛṣṭa-javopeta); (atī), f., N. of a river.

prasthāna pra-sthāna, am, n. going forth, setting forth, procession, proceeding, departing; marching forth, a march, the march of an army or of an assailant; sending away, dispatching; departing this life, dying [cf. mahā-p-]; a way to attain (any object), course, method, system; a sect; an inferior kind of drama the characters of which are slaves and outcasts.
     prasthānabheda pra-sthāna-bheda, as, m., N. of a work by Madhusūdana-sarasvatī.
     prasthānavat prasthāna-vat, ind. as in setting forth, as on a departure.
     prasthānavikalagati prasthāna-vikala-gati or prasthāna-viklava-gati, is, is, i, one whose step falters in walking.
     prasthānavighna prasthāna-vighna, am, n. an obstacle to proceeding or to sending (anything); non-attendance at a festival, impeding its taking place.
     prasthānavighnakṛt prasthānavighna-kṛt, t, t, t, causing an impediment to proceeding or to dispatching (anything).

prasthānika prasthānika, belonging or relating to a departure, to a course, sect, &c.

prasthānīya prasthānīya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging or relating to a departure.

prasthāpana pra-sthāpana, am, n. causing to depart, sending away, dismissing, dispatching, (diśaḥ prasthāpa-nam, sending into all quarters of the world); using, employing, (dhvani-p-, employing a metaphor); appointment to an embassy; carrying off cattle; (ā), f. sending away, dispatching.

prasthāpanīya pra-sthāpanīya, as, ā, am, to be sent away, proper to be sent or dispatched; to be carried or driven off.

prasthāpita pra-sthāpita, as, ā, am, made to depart, sent away, dismissed, sent, dispatched.

prasthāpya 1. pra-sthāpya, as, ā, am, to be sent away, to be dispatched.

prasthāpya 2. pra-sthāpya, ind. having sent forth, having dispatched.

prasthāyin pra-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, setting forth, starting, departing; preparing to go or depart; travelling, marching, going.

prasthāvan pra-sthāvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. hastening away, rapid (an epithet of the Maruts, Sāy. = gamana-śīla).

prasthika prasthika, at the end of adjectives derived from comps. ending in prastha, cf. ārdhaprasthika.

prasthikā prasthikā, f. a species of plant (= amba-ṣṭhā).

prasthita pra-sthita, as, ā, am, set forth, set out, departed, gone; an epithet of particular Soma vessels (Ved.).
     prasthitayājyā prasthita-yājyā, f., Ved. a particular Yājyā recited during the oblation offered with the Soma vessels called pra-sthita.

prasthiti pra-sthiti, is, f. setting forth, going forth, going away; a march, journey.

prastheya pra-stheya, as, ā, am, to be set forth or departed.

prasna pra-sna, as, m. (fr. rt. snā with pra), a bath, vessel for bathing.

prasnātṛ pra-snātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who bathes, a bather.

prasneya pra-sneya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be bathed in, suitable for bathing.

prasnava pra-snava, pra-snāvin. See under pra-snu, col. 3.

prasnigdha pra-snigdha, as, ā, am, very fatty or greasy, very oily.

[Page 0650-c]

prasnu pra-snu, cl. 2. P. A. -snauti, -snute, -snavitum, to pour forth, flow, distil.

prasnava pra-snava, as, m. dropping, a stream; pouring forth, flowing.

prasnāvin pra-snāvin, ī, inī, i, Ved. pouring forth, dropping.

prasnuta pra-snuta, as, ā, am, poured forth; dropping.
     prasnutastanī prasnuta-stanī, f. having breasts that distil milk (through excess of maternal love).

prasnuṣā pra-snuṣā, f. the wife of a grandson.

praspandana pra-spandana, am, n. (fr. rt. spand with pra), palpitating, quivering, trembling, vibrating.

prasphuṭ pra-sphuṭ, Caus. or cl. 10. P. -sphoṭayati, -yitum, to cleave through, transfix, cleave, split, pierce; to expand.

prasphuṭa pra-sphuṭa, as, ā, am, cleft open, expanded, blown; manifest, clear, plain, apparent, evident; divulged, published, spread abroad.

prasphoṭaka pra-sphoṭaka, as, m., N. of a Nāga.

prasphoṭana pra-sphoṭana, am, n. splitting, falling asunder; expanding, budding, opening, blooming; ripening; causing to blow or bloom; making evident or manifest, revealing; striking, beating; threshing or winnowing corn; a winnowing basket; wiping away, rubbing out.

prasphur pra-sphur, cl. 6. P. -sphurati, -sphu-ritum, to become tremulous, quiver, palpitate, vibrate, throb, pulsate.

prasphuramāṇa pra-sphuramāṇa, as, ā, am, trembling, quivering, palpitating.

prasphurita pra-sphurita, as, ā, am, become tremulous, quivering, vibrating.
     prasphuritādhara prasphuritādhara (-ta-adh-), as, ā, am, one whose lower lip quivers, with quivering nether lip.

prasmṛti pra-smṛti, is, f. (fr. rt. smṛ with pra), forgetting, forgetfulness.

prasyand pra-syand, cl. 1. A. -syandate, -syanditum, to flow forth, flow away; to move rapidly, dart, fly.

prasyanda pra-syanda, as, m. flowing forth, trickling out.

prasyandana pra-syandana, am, n. trickling forth, exudation.

prasyandamāna pra-syandamāna, as, ā, am, moving rapidly, darting, flying.

prasyandin pra-syandin, ī, inī, i, flowing forth, trickling down.

prasraṃsa pra-sraṃsa, as, m. (fr. rt. sraṃs with pra), Ved. falling down, falling asunder.

prasraṃsin pra-sraṃsin, ī, inī, i, letting fall, dropping; (scil. yoni) giving birth to the fetus before the time, miscarrying.

prasru pra-sru, cl. 1. P. -sravati, -srotum, to flow forth; to let flow, pour out.

prasrava pra-srava, as, m. flowing forth, gushing forth, oozing out, dropping; that which flows forth, a flow, stream; milk flowing from the breast or udder; urine; the overflowing scum of boiling rice; (ās), m. pl. falling tears, tears gushing forth.
     prasravayukta prasrava-yukta or prasrava-saṃyukta, as, ā, am, connected with a stream, flowing in a stream, falling in drops, trickling; flowing with milk.

prasravaṇa pra-sravaṇa, am, n. (often incorrectly written pra-śravaṇa), flowing forth, gushing out, oozing out, trickling, dripping, leaking; dripping or fall of water, a cascade, cataract; a fountain, spring, well; a spout, the projecting mouth of a vessel (out of which any fluid is poured); streaming forth of the milk from the breast or udder; a pool of water formed by mountain streams; washing away of rocks &c. by the dripping of water; sweat, perspiration; voiding urine; N. of a place where the Sarasvatī takes its rise, (also plākṣam prasrava-ṇam); (as), m., N. of a man; of a range of mountains on the confines of Malaya.

prasravin pra-sravin, ī, iṇī, i, pouring forth; yielding milk; rich in milk.

prasrāva pra-srāva, as, m. flowing, dropping; urine; the overflowing scum of boiling rice.

[Page 0651-a]

prasruta pra-sruta, as, ā, am, flowed forth, oozed out, dropped, issued.

prasruti pra-sruti, is, f. flowing forth, oozing out.

prasvan pra-svan, cl. 1. P. -svanati, -svani-tum, Ved. to sound loudly, resound.

prasvana pra-svana, as, m. sound, noise.

prasvanita pra-svanita, as, ā, am, Ved. loud-sounding, resounding, resonant.

prasvāna pra-svāna, as, m. a loud noise.

prasvap pra-svap, cl. 2. P. -svapiti, -svap-tum, to fall asleep, go to sleep.

prasup pra-sup, p, p, p, Ved. sleeping, asleep, slumbering; (Sāy. = śatrūṇāṃ hantṛ.)

prasupta pra-supta, as, ā, am, fallen into deep or sound sleep, fast asleep, asleep, sleeping, slumbering.
     prasuptatā pra-supta-tā, f. sleepiness.

prasupti pra-supti, is, f. sleepiness, somnolence; paralysis.

prasvāpa pra-svāpa, as, m. falling asleep, sleep; a dream; (as, ā, am), causing sleep, sending to sleep.

prasvāpaka pra-svāpaka, as, ikā, am, causing to fall asleep; causing to die, slaying.

prasvāpana pra-svāpana, as, ī, am, causing sleep, sending to sleep; (am), n. the act of sending to sleep.

prasvāpinī pra-svāpinī, f. 'sending to sleep', N. of a daughter of Sattrājit and wife of Kṛṣṇa.

prasvādas pra-svādas, ās, ās, as, Ved. agreeable, pleasant.

prasvāra pra-svāra, as, m. (fr. rt. svṛ with pra), Ved. an epithet of the sacred syllable om repeated by the religious teacher at the beginning of a lesson.

prasvinna pra-svinna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. svid with pra), covered with perspiration, sweated, heated, perspired.

prasveda pra-sveda, as, m. great or excessive perspiration, sweat.

prasvedita pra-svedita, as, ā, am, sweated, heated, perspired, perspiring, sweating; causing perspiration, hot.
     prasveditavat prasvedita-vat, ān, atī, at, suffering or producing perspiration.

prasvedin pra-svedin, ī, inī, i, covered with perspiration, sweating.

prahaṇemi praha-ṇemi or praha-nemi, is, m. the moon (incorrect forms for graha-nemi, q. v.).

prahan 1. pra-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -hantum, to kill, slay.

prahaṇana pra-haṇana, am, n. killing, slaying (Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 22).

prahata pra-hata, as, ā, am, struck, beaten (as a drum), smitten, wounded, killed; repelled, repulsed, overcome, defeated; spread, expanded; contiguous, bounding, limitating; conversant with the principles of science; learned, accomplished.
     prahatamuraja prahata-mu-raja, as, ā, am, having drums beaten, sounding with the beating of drums.

prahan 2. pra-han in a-prahan, q. v.

prahantavya pra-hantavya, as, ā, am, to be killed or slain.

prahantṛ pra-hantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, striking down, slaying, a slayer.

prahara pra-hara, &c. See pra-hṛ, col. 3.

praharṣa pra-harṣa, &c. See pra-hṛṣ, col. 3.

prahas pra-has, cl. 1. P. -hasati, -hasitum, to break out into laughter, laugh heartily, laugh at, laugh; to mock, deride, ridicule.

prahasa pra-hasa, as, m., N. of a Rākṣasa.

prahasat pra-hasat, an, antī, at, laughing heartily, laughing, smiling; (antī), f. Arabian jasmine (= yūthī, vāsantī); a large chafing-dish or fire-pan.

prahasana pra-hasana, am, n. laughing loudly, violent or hearty laughter, laughing, mirth, merriment; laughing at, mocking, deriding, ridicule, irony, mockery; sarcasm, satire (as a branch of rhetorical composition); a kind of comedy, a farce.

prahasita pra-hasita, as, ā, am, laughing, cheerful; (am), n. laughter, mirth.
     prahasitanetra prahasita-netra, as, m. 'laughing-eyed', N. of a Buddha.

[Page 0651-b]

prahasitvā pra-hasitvā, ind. an anomalous form for pra-hasya below.

prahasya pra-hasya, ind. having smiled or laughed.

prahāsa pra-hāsa, as, m. loud laughter, violent or hearty laughter, laughing, laughter; ridicule, mocking, derision; satire, irony; an actor, a dancer; N. of Śiva; of an attendant of Śiva; of a son of Varuṇa; of a Nāga; of a place of pilgrimage (= soma-tīrtha); bharad-vājasya prahāsam, N. of a Sāman.

prahāsaka pra-hāsaka, as, m. one who causes laughter or merriment, a jester.

prahāsita pra-hāsita, as, ā, am, caused to laugh.

prahāsin pra-hāsin, ī, inī, i, laughing aloud, causing laughter, diverting, joking, jesting; satirical; (ī), m. the buffoon of a drama (= vi-dūṣaka, q. v.).

prahasta pra-hasta, as, ā, am, having long hands; (as), m. the open hand with the fingers extended; N. of a Rākṣasa; of a companion of Sūrya-prabha (see Kathā-sarit-s. XLIV. 25).

prahastaka prahastaka, as, ā, am, scil. tṛca, an epithet of the verses Ṛg-veda VIII. 86, 13--15.

prahā 1. pra-hā, cl. 3. P. -jahāti, -hātum, to forsake, desert, leave, quit, abandon; to depart from; to throw, cast, fling: Pass. -hīyate, to be forsaken or relinquished, to be neglected; to fail, be lost, perish, disappear, vanish; to cease.

prahā 2. pra-hā, f., Ved. a good throw at dice, gain, winnings; an advantage; (Sāy. = pra-hantṛ, a smiter, as if fr. 1. pra-han.
     prahāvat prahā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. acquiring gain, gaining; (Sāy. = praha-raṇa-vat, dealing blows, smiting.)

prahāṇa pra-hāṇa, am, n. relinquishing, abandoning, omitting, avoiding.

prahāṇi pra-hāṇi, is, f. relinquishing, abandoning; want, deficiency.

prahāpaṇa pra-hāpaṇa, am, n. driving away, forced abandonment or departure.

prahīṇa pra-hīṇa, as, ā, am, left, abandoned; (as), m. removal, loss, waste, destruction.
     prahīṇajīvita prahīṇa-jīvita, as, ā, am, one who has abandoned life, dead, slain.

prahāra pra-hāra. See pra-hṛ, col. 3.

prahi 1. pra-hi, cl. 5. P. -hiṇoti, -hetum, to send forth, dispatch, send to (with dat. or gen. or acc. of the person and acc. of the thing); to shoot (an arrow from a bow), send, cast, throw, discharge; (Ved.) to rouse up, urge on (?); to propitiate (?).

prahāyya pra-hāyya, as, m., Ved. 'one who is to be sent', a messenger; [cf. pra-heya.]

prahita 1. pra-hita, as, ā, am (for 2. see below), sent forth, sent, dispatched; shot, discharged (as an arrow from a bow); appointed, commissioned [cf. a-p-]; gaurīviteḥ prahitaḥ, N. of a Sāman; (am), n. sauce, gravy, condiment.
     prahitangama prahitan-gama, as, ā, am, Ved. going on an errand or mission.

praheti pra-heti, is, m. a missile weapon (Ved., according to Mahī-dhara = prakṛṣṭam āyudham); N. of a king of the Rākṣasas; N. of an Asura.

prahetṛ pra-hetṛ, tā, m. one who sends forth; one who excites or impels.

praheya pra-heya, as, ā, am, to be sent away or dispatched, serving as a messenger.

prahi 2. prahi, is, m. (said to be fr. pra-hṛ), a well.

prahita 2. pra-hita, as, ā, am (fr. pra-dhā, p. 631, col. 3; for 1. see above), put forth, placed; stretched out, extended; suitable, appropriate; learned (?).

prahima pra-hima, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 16.

prahīṇa pra-hīṇa. See 1. pra-hā above.

prahuta pra-huta, as, m. (fr. rt. hu with pra), sacrificial food offered to all created beings; (am), n. an offering of food to all created beings (= bhūta-yajña, Manu III. 74).

prahuti pra-huti, is, f., Ved. an oblation, sacrifice; (Sāy. = prakṛṣṭāhutiḥ, an excellent oblation.)

[Page 0651-c]

prahoṣa pra-hoṣa, as, m., Ved. an oblation, sacrifice (?).

prahoṣin prahoṣin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. offering oblations or sacrifices.

prahṛ pra-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -har-tum, to strike at, strike, beat; to wound, hurt, injure; to attack, assail, assault; to cast, throw, fling, hurl (with dat. or acc.); to seize upon; (with pādena) to kick; (Ved.) to offer, present.

prahara pra-hara, as, m. a particular division of time (comprising about three hours, = 6 or 7 Nāḍikas; so called from its lapse being announced by beating a gong); the eighth part of a day, a watch [cf. ardha-p-]; a subdivision of Śrī-vasanta-rāja's work entitled Śākuna.
     praharakuṭuvī prahara-kuṭuvī, f. a species of plant (= kuṭumbinī).
     praharavirati prahara-virati, is, f. the end of a watch; (au), ind. at the end of the (morning) watch, at nine o'clock in the forenoon.

praharaka praharaka, as, m. striking the hours; a watch.

praharaṇa pra-haraṇa, am, n. striking, beating; casting, throwing; attacking, assailing, assaulting; fighting, war, battle; repelling, removing, expelling; a weapon, (kṛta-praharaṇa, practised in the use of arms, cf. kṛtāstra); the box of a carriage; a covered car, litter, small covered pleasure-car, (in this sense incorrectly for pra-vahaṇa, q. v.); (as), m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa.
     praharaṇakalikā praharaṇa-kalikā or praharaṇa-kalitā, f. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].

praharaṇiya pra-haraṇiya, as, ā, am, to be attacked or assailed, assailable; to be fought with; to be expelled or removed; (am), n. a weapon.

praharin praharin, ī, m. 'one who announces the hours by striking a bell, beating a gong, &c.', a watchman, sentry; a bellman.

prahariṣyat pra-hariṣyat, an, atī or antī, at, intending to strike; wishing to take.

prahartavya pra-hartavya, as, ā, am, to be struck; to be attacked or assailed, assailable.

prahartṛ pra-hartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, striking, a striker; one who beats; fighting, a fighter, assailant, combatant, champion; one who shoots, a shooter, archer.

prahāra pra-hāra, as, m. striking, hitting; a stroke, blow, slap, knock, thump [cf. tala-p-, muṣṭi-p-]; a kick [cf. pāda-p-]; a cut, thrust [cf. khaḍga-p-]; killing, wounding; pecking; shooting, hitting (with a missile), a shot, hit.
     prahārakaraṇa prahāra-karaṇa, am, n. dealing blows, beating. -prahāra-varman, ā, m., N. of a prince of Mithilā.
     prahāravallī prahāra-vallī, f. = carma-kaśā, māṃsa-rohiṇī.
     prahārārta prahārārta (-ra-ār-), as, ā, am, bruised or wounded by a blow, hurt by a blow; (am), n. chronic and acute pain from a wound or hurt.

prahāraṇa pra-hāraṇa, am, n. a desirable gift; (a various reading for pra-vāraṇa, q. v.)

prahārin pra-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, striking, smiting, beating; attacking, assailing [cf. randhra-p-]; killing; fighting, a warrior, champion, hero.

prahāruka pra-hāruka, as, ī, am, Ved. carrying off, tearing away.

prahārya pra-hārya, as, ā, am, to be beaten, deserving to be beaten; to be taken away, to be removed.

prahṛta pra-hṛta, as, ā, am, struck, beaten, smitten; seized; (am), n. a stroke, blow, striking, killing; (as), m., N. of a man.

prahṛṣ pra-hṛṣ, cl. 4. P. -hṛṣyati, -har-ṣitum, to rejoice beforehand, be glad in anticipation, anticipate pleasure; to be very glad, rejoice exceedingly, exult: Caus. -harṣayati, -yitum, to cause to be glad, gladden, cheer, inspirit, encourage, delight.

praharṣa pra-harṣa, as, m. extreme joy, hilarity, mirth, gladness, delight, rapture, exultation, thrill; erection of the male organ, priapism; praharṣaṃ kṛ, to take pleasure or delight in (with loc.)
     praharṣavat praharṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, delighted, glad.

praharṣaṇa pra-harṣaṇa, as, ī, am, causing erection of the hair of the body, causing a thrill of joy; making glad, gladdening; delighting; delighted, happy; (as), m. the planet Mercury or its ruler [cf. pra-harṣula]; (ī), f. turmeric, (a various reading for pra-harṣiṇī); a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; (am), n. joy, delight; the act of making glad or rejoicing; the attainment of a desired object.

praharṣita pra-harṣita, as, ā, am, greatly delighted, delighted, very happy.

praharṣin pra-harṣin, ī, iṇī, i, causing gladness, gladdening; (iṇī), f. turmeric [cf. pra-harṣaṇī]; a kind of metre, = pra-harṣaṇī.

praharṣula pra-harṣula, as, m. the planet Mercury; [cf. pra-harṣaṇa.]

prahṛṣṭa pra-hṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, exceedingly pleased, overjoyed, rejoiced, delighted, happy, joyful, glad.
     prahṛṣṭamanas prahṛṣṭa-manas, ās, ās, as, delighted at heart, rejoiced in mind, exceedingly glad.
     prahṛṣṭarūpa pra-hṛṣṭa-rūpa, as, ā, am, of pleasing form; erect in form.
     prahṛṣṭaroman prahṛṣṭa-roman, ā, m. 'having bristling hair', N. of an Asura.
     prahṛṣṭātman prahṛṣṭātman (-ṭa-āt-), ā, ā, a, delighted in soul, rejoiced in mind.

prahṛṣṭaka prahṛṣṭaka, as, m. a crow.

praheṇaka pra-heṇaka, am, n. a kind of pastry; victuals or sweetmeats distributed at festivals; [cf. pra-helaka.]

praheti pra-heti, &c. See 1. pra-hi, p. 651.

prahelaka pra-helaka, am, n. (fr. rt. hil with pra), a riddle, enigma; a kind of pastry; sweetmeats &c. distributed at festivals (= pra-heṇaka).

prahelā pra-helā, f. playful dalliance, loose or free behaviour; prahelayā, sportively, freely, without constriant.

praheli pra-heli, is, or prahelikā, f. an enigma, riddle, puzzling or enigmatical question.

prahoṣa pra-hoṣa, prahoṣin. See p. 651, col. 3.

prahrāda pra-hrāda, as, m. (fr. rt. hrād with pra), N. of the chief of the Asuras with the patronymic Kāyādhava (the father of Vi-rocana); N. of a son of Hiraṇya-kaśipu (he was an enemy of Indra and friend of Viṣṇu; cf. pra-hlāda).

prahrādi prahrādi, ayas, m. pl. the attendants of the Asura Pra-hrāda.

prahrāsa pra-hrāsa, as, m. (fr. rt. hras with pra), shortening, decrease; languishing, fading away.

prahlād pra-hlād, cl. 1. A. -hlādate, -hlādi-tum, to be delighted: Caus. -hlādayati, -yitum, to cause to rejoice, gladden, delight, exhilarate; to extinguish (?).

prahlatti pra-hlatti, is, f. pleasure, happiness, joy; (less correctly for pra-hlanni.)

prahlanna pra-hlanna, as, ā, am, pleased, glad, happy.

prahlanni pra-hlanni, is, f. pleasure, delight, happiness.

prahlāda pra-hlāda, as, m. joyful excitement, pleasure, joy, happiness; sound, noise; N. of a pious Daitya (son of Hiraṇya-kaśipu; he was remarkable for his devotion to Viṣṇu, and was on this account persecuted by his father; he was made king of the Daityas by Viṣṇu, and was regent of one of the divisions of Pātāla, cf. pra-hrāda and see Viṣṇu-Purāṇa I. 17); N. of a Nāga; of a Prajā-pati; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

prahlādaka pra-hlādaka, as, ikā, am, causing joy or pleasure, refreshing.

prahlādana pra-hlādana, as, ī, am, causing joy or pleasure; (as), m., N. of a poet; (am), n. the act of causing joy or pleasure, refreshing.

prahlādayat pra-hlādayat, an, antī, at, causing to rejoice, gladdening, delighting.

prahlādita pra-hlādita, as, ā, am, rejoiced, delighted.

prahlādin pra-hlādin, ī, inī, i, causing joy, delighting; refreshing.

prahva pra-hva, as, ā, am (fr. rt. hvṛ with pra), bent forwards, inclined, sloping, slanting; bent, bowed, stooping; bowing humbly, humble, modest; inclined towards, intent upon, devoted to, attached to, engrossed by, engaged in; (ī), f., N. of a Śakti.
     prahvāñjali prahvāñjali (-va-añ-), is, is, i, stooping or bowing with the palms of the hands joined and put to the forehead in token of respect.
     prahvīkṛta prahvī-kṛta, as, ā, am, bent forwards, bowed, bent; subjected, conquered, won.

prahvaṇa pra-hvaṇa, am, n. bowing down in reverence.

prahvāṇa pra-hvāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. bent forwards, bent, bowed, stooping.

prahval pra-hval, cl. 1. P. -hvalati, -litum, to stagger forwards, quake, tremble.

prahvalīkā pra-hvalīkā, f. an incorrect form for pra-valhikā, q. v.

prahve pra-hve, cl. 1. P. A. -hvayati, -te, -hvātum, to call to, call upon, call, summon, invoke.

prahvāya pra-hvāya, as, m. calling, summoning, invoking, invocation.

prā 1. prā [cf. rt. pṝ], cl. 2. P. prāti, paprau, prāsyati, aprāsīt (Ved. aprās), prāyāt or preyāt, prātum, Ved. to fill: Pass. prā-yate, to be filled or full.

prā 2. prā, ās, ās, am, Ved. filling (at the end of comps.; cf. antarikṣa-prā, kratu-prā).

prāṇa 1. prāṇa, as, ā, am (for 2. see under 1. prāṇ, p. 654, col. 3), filled, full, replete.

prāta prāta, as, ā, am, Ved. filled, full (Sāy. = pūrṇa).

prāti prāti, is, f. filling; the span of the thumb and forefinger.

prāṃśu prāṃśu (pra-aṃ-), us, us, u, high, tall, lofty, of great stature; long; (us), m., N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata; of a son of Vatsa-prī (or Vatsa-prīti).
     prāṃśutā prāṃśu-tā, f. height, loftiness.
     prāṃśulabhya prāṃśu-labhya, as, ā, am, to be obtained or reached (only) by a tall person.

prāk prāk. See p. 653, col. 2.

prākaṭya prākaṭya, am, n. publicity, manifestation, notoriety.

prākara prākara, as, m., N. of a son of Dyuti-mat; (am), n., N. of the Varsha called after Prākara.

prākaraṇika prākaraṇika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-karaṇa), appertaining to the subject of discussion, belonging to a chapter, belonging to a class or genus.

prākarṣa prākarṣa, am, n. (fr. pra-karṣa), N. of a Sāman.

prākarṣika prākarṣika, as, ī, am, deserving preference.

prākaṣika prākaṣika, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kaṣ with pra-ā), a dancer employed by a woman, one supported by another's wife; a catamite.

prākāmya prākāmya, am, n. (fr. pra-kāma), freedom of will; wilfulness, following or obeying one's own will or inclination; irresistible will or fiat (one of the eight attributes of Śiva).

prākāra prā-kāra, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. kṝ and prā for pra), an encircling wall, enclosure, fence, rampart (especially a surrounding wall elevated on a mound of earth).
     prākārakarṇa prākāra-karṇa, as, m. 'wallear', N. of a minister of the owl-king Ari-mardana.
     prākārabhañjana prākāra-bhañjana, as, ī, am, breaking down ramparts.
     prākāramardi prākāramardi, is, m. a patronymic from Prākāra-mardin.
     prākāramardin prākāra-mardin, ī, m. 'rampart-crusher', N. of a man.
     prākārastha prākāra-stha, as, ā, am, standing on a wall, stationed on a rampart.

prākārīya prākārīya, as, ā, am, fit for a wall, of or belonging to a wall; enclosed by a wall, walled.

prākāruka prākāruka, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. kṝ with pra-ā?), Ved. scattering about (?).

prākāśa prākāśa, as, m. (fr. pra-kāśa), Ved. a metallic mirror; (according to some commentators) a kind of ornament.

prākāśya prākāśya, am, n. the being evident or manifest, publicity; celebrity, fame, renown.

prākṛ prā-kṛ (pra-ā-kṛ), cl. 8. P. A. -ka-roti, -kurute, -kartum, Ved. to drive away.

prākṛta prākṛta, as, ā or ī, am (fr. pra-kṛti), original, natural, not artificial, essential, unchanged, unaltered, unmodified; normal, ordinary, usual, common, uncultivated, unrefined, provincial, plebeian, vulgar; vernacular; (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) belonging to or derived from Prakṛti or the original element; (in astronomy) an epithet of one of the seven divisions of the planetary courses, (according to Parāśara comprising the Nakshatras Svāti, Bharaṇī, Rohiṇī, and Kṛttikā); prākṛto layaḥ or pralayaḥ or prati-sañcaraḥ, resolution or reabsorption into Prakṛti or the original element, the dissolution of the universe; (as), m. a low man, a man following a degraded profession; (am), n. any provincial or vernacular dialect akin to Sanskṛt, especially spoken by the female characters and the inferior personages of plays.
     prākṛtakāmadhenu prākṛta-kāma-dhenu, us, f., N. of a Prākṛt grammar.
     prākṛtacandrikā prākṛta-candrikā, f., N. of a Prākṛt grammar by Vara-ruci (= prākṛta-prakāśa); also of one by Vāmanācārya.
     prākṛtajvara prākṛta-jvara, as, m. common or usual fever (occurring from affections of the wind in the rainy season, of the bile in the autumn, and of the phlegm in the spring).
     prākṛtatva prākṛta-tva, am, n. original or natural state or condition.
     prākṛtadīpikā prākṛta-dīpikā, f., N. of a commentary on the Saṅkṣipta-sāra.
     prākṛtapāda prā-kṛta-pāda, as, m., N. of a Prākṛt grammar by Nārāyaṇa.
     prākṛtapiṅgala prākṛta-piṅgala, as or am, m. or n. (?), Piṅgala's work on Prākṛt metres.
     prākṛtaprakāśa prā-kṛta-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a Prākṛt grammar by Vara-ruci (= prākṛta-candrikā).
     prākṛtapralaya prākṛta-pralaya, as, m. the total dissolution of the world.
     prākṛtabhāṣin prākṛta-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, talking or speaking Prākṛt.
     prākṛtamanoramā prākṛta-manoramā, f., N. of Bhāmaha's commentary on the Prākṛta-prakāśa; (also called Mano-ramā.)
     prākṛtamānuṣa prākṛta-mānuṣa, as, m. a common or ordinary man.
     prākṛtamitra prākṛta-mitra, am, n. a natural friend or ally, a sovereign whose kingdom is separated by that of another from the country with which he is allied; [cf. prākṛtāri, prākṛto-dāsīna.]
     prākṛtalakṣaṇa prākṛta-lakṣaṇa, am, n., N. of a work ascribed to Pāṇini.
     prākṛtalaṅkeśvara prākṛta-laṅkeśvara (-kā-īś-), as, m. (?), N. of a Prākṛt grammar.
     prākṛtaśāsana prā-kṛta-śāsana, am, n. a manual of the Prākṛt dialects.
     prākṛtasarvasva prākṛta-sarvasva, am, n., N. of a Prākṛt grammar by Mārkaṇḍeya-kavīndra.
     prākṛtāri prākṛtāri (-ta-ari), is, m. a natural enemy, a sovereign of an adjacent country (whose dominions intercept those of the Prākṛta-mitra, q. v.).
     prākṛtodāsīna prākṛtodāsīna (-ta-ud-), as, m. a natural neutral, a sovereign whose dominions are situated beyond those of the natural ally.

prākṛtāyana prākṛtāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Prakṛta.

prākṛtika prākṛtika, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to Pra-kṛti or the original element, material, natural, illusory.

prākkarman prāk-karman, &c. See p. 653.

prākriyākaumuda prākriyākaumuda, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to the Prakriyā-kaumudī, q. v.

prākṣālana prākṣālana, an incorrect form for pra-kṣālana, q. v.

prākharya prākharya, am, n. (fr. pra-khara), sharpness; pungency; ardour; wickedness.

prāgadya prāgadya, as, ā, am (fr. pra-gadin), see Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

prāgapam prāg-apam, &c. See under prāñc.

prāgalbhya prāgalbhya, am, n. (fr. pra-gal-bha), boldness, confidence; resoluteness, determination; pride, arrogance, effrontery; pomp, parade, rank; proficiency.
     prāgalbhyavat prāgalbhya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of confidence, bold; vain, proud.

prāgahi prāgahi, is, m., Ved., N. of a teacher.

prāgahīya prāgahīya, as, ā, am, belonging or referring to Prāgahi.

prāgātha prāgātha, as, ī, am (fr. pra-gātha), belonging to the Pragāthas, i. e. to the eighth Maṇḍala of the Ṛg-veda; (as), m. a patronymic of Kali; of Bharga; of Haryata.

prāgāthika prāgāthika, as, ā, am, belonging to the eighth Maṇḍala of the Ṛg-veda.

prāgāra prāgāra, as or am, m. or n. (?), a building, a house; a principal building (?).

prāgāhnika prāgāhnika. See under prāñc.

prāgra prāgra (pra-ag-), am, n. the highest point, summit.
     prāgrasara prāgra-sara, as, ā or ī, am, going at the head, foremost, first, best.
     prāgrahara prāgra-hara, as, ī, am, taking the best share, chief, principal.

prāgrya prāgrya, as, ā, am, chief, principal, most excellent.

prāgrāṭa prāgrāṭa, am, n. thin coagulated milk.

prāgharmasad prāgharma-sad, t, t, t, Ved. abiding in a region of light; (Sāy. = prakarṣeṇa dīpta-sthāne vartamānaḥ.)

prāghāta prāghāta, as, m. war, battle; (incorrectly for pra-ghāta.)

prāghāra prāghāra, as, m. (fr. rt. ghṛ with pra), dropping, oozing, trickling out, aspersion or pouring out of any oily substance.

prāghuṇa prāghuṇa, as, m. a guest, a visitor, one demanding hospitality; [cf. prāhuṇa.]

prāghuṇaka prāghuṇaka or prāghuṇika, as, m. = prāghuṇa.

prāghūrṇaka prāghūrṇaka or prāghūrṇika, as, m. various forms for prāghuṇaka, prāghuṇika above.

prāṅga prāṅga, as, m. a small kind of drum or tabor (= paṇava).

prāṅgaṇa prāṅgaṇa or prāṅgana, am, n. a court, a yard, a court-yard [cf. aṅgana, aṅgaṇa]; a kind of drum.

prāṅnyāya prāṅ-nyāya, &c. See p. 654, col. 1.

prācaṇḍya prācaṇḍya, am, n. (fr. pra-caṇḍa), violence, vehemence, passion.

prācāra prācāra (pra-āc-), as, ā, am, contrary to or deviating from ordinary institutions and observances (?); (as), m. a particular insect.

prācārya prācārya (pra-āc-), as, m. a pupil, scholar (?).

prācinvat prācinvat, an, m., N. of a son of Janam-ejaya (= pra-cinvat).

prācīna prācīna. See p. 654, col. 2.

prācīra prācīra, am, n. an enclosure, hedge, fence, wall; [cf. kṣauṇī-p-, mahī-p-.]

prācurya prācurya, am, n. (fr. pracura), multitude, quantity; abundance, copiousness, plentifulness, plenty; (eṇa), ind. in a mass; fully, in detail.

prācetas prācetas, asas, m. pl. an epithet of the ten sons of Prācīna-barhis (= pra-cetas).

prācetasa prācetasa, as, m. a patronymic from Pra-cetas; a patronymic of Manu; of Daksha; of Vālmīki.

prācya prācya. See p. 654, col. 2.

prāch prāch, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ (fr. rt. prach), asking, inquiring, an inquirer, questioner.
     prāḍvivāka prāḍ-vivāka, as, m. 'one who interrogates and discriminates', a judge, magistrate, the presiding officer in a court of judicature (Manu VIII. 79, 181).

prājaka prājaka, as, m. (fr. rt. aj with pra), a driver, charioteer, coachman.

prājana prājana, as, am, m. n. a whip, goad.

prājika prājika, as, m. a hawk.

prājitṛ prājitṛ, tā, m. a driver, charioteer, coachman.

prājin prājin, ī, m. = prājika.

prājayā prājayā, see Gaṇa Sākṣādādi to Pāṇ. I. 4, 74.

prājahita prājahita, as, m., Ved. a Gārhapatya fire maintained during a longer period of time, an older Gārhapatya fire.

[Page 0653-b]

prājāpata prājāpata, as, ī, am (fr. prajā-pati), see Gaṇa Mahiṣyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 4, 48.

prājāpatya prājāpatya, as, ā (or tī), am, belonging to or derived from Prajā-pati, relating to Prajā-pati, sacred to Prajā-pati; (as), m., with or without vivāha or vidhi, the third or according to Manu the fourth form of marriage (that in which the father gives his daughter to the bridegroom without receiving a present from him, but with the conviction that the two will live faithfully together, Manu III. 30); scil. upavāsa, a kind of penance (lasting twelve days, food being eaten during the first three once in the morning, during the next three once in the evening, in the next three only if given as alms, and a plenary fast being observed during the three remaining days); scil. tithi, the eighth day in the dark half of the month Pausha; a patronymic of Pataṅ-ga; of Prajā-vat; of Yakshma-nāśana; of Yajña; of Vimada; of Viṣṇu; of Saṃvaraṇa; of Hiraṇya-garbha; (with Jainas) N. of the first black Vāsudeva; a N. of the confluence of the Gaṅgā and Yamunā, = pra-yāga; (am), n. a particular sacrifice performed before appointing a daughter to raise issue in default of male heirs; scil. bha or nakṣatra, the asterism Rohiṇī; generative energy, procreative power; (as or am), m. or n. (?), the heaven or sphere of the Manes, = pitṛ-loka; (ā), f. giving away the whole of one's property before entering upon the life of an ascetic or mendicant; a patronymic of Dakṣiṇā; scil. śakaṭī, N. of an asterism, the chariot of Rohiṇī (probably = [greek] Tauri).
     prājāpatyatva prājāpatya-tva, am, n. the state or condition of belonging or referring to Prajā-pati.

prājāpatyaka prājāpatyaka, as, &c., belonging or referring or sacred to Prajā-pati.

prājāvata prājāvata, as, ī, am (fr. prajā-vat), see Gaṇa Mahiṣyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 4, 48.

prājeśa prājeśa, as, ī, am (fr. prajeśa), Ved. sacred to Prajā-pati; (am), n. the Nakshatra Rohiṇī.

prājeśvara prājeśvara, as, ī, am (fr. prajeśvara), sacred to Prajā-pati.

prājidhara prājidhara, as, m., N. of a man.

prājimaṭhikā prājimaṭhikā, f., N. of a place.

prājeśa prājeśa, prājeśvara. See above.

prājña prājña, as, ā or ī, am (fr. pra-jñā), intellectual, (opposed to śārīra, taijasa); intelligent, wise, clever; patient in investigation; (Ved.) having no deep insight; (as), m. a wise or learned man, a Paṇḍit, a skilful or clever man; a kind of parrot with red stripes on the neck and wings; (ā or ī), f. a clever or intelligent woman; (ī), f. the wife of an intellectual man, wife of a Paṇḍit; (ā), f. intelligence, understanding.
     prājñakathā prājña-kathā, f. a story of a wise man, tale about a wise man.
     prājñatva prājña-tva, am, n. or prājña-tā, f. wisdom, learning.
     prājñamāna prājña-māna, am, n. respect for learned men.
     prājñamānin prājña-mānin or prājñam-mānin, ī, inī, i, thinking one's self wise, fancying one's self a learned man.

prājya prājya, as, ā, am (fr. pra with rt. aj or fr. pra + ājya, clarified butter used for oblations?), abundant, plentiful, much, many, great, important; lofty.
     prājyabhaṭṭa prājya-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of the author of the Rājāvali-patākā.
     prājyavikrama prājya-vikrama, as, ā, am, possessing great power.
     prājyavṛṣṭi prājya-vṛṣṭi, is, is, i, sending rain in abundance (said of Indra).

prāñc prāñc (pra-añc), prāṅ, prācī, prāk, turned towards the front, directed forwards, being before, in front, foremost; turned towards, inclined towards, disposed, ready, willing (Ved.); turning eastward, eastern, easterly; previous, prior, former; prāñcaṃ kṛ, to place in front, bring, offer, provide (Ved.); to promote, further, advance (Ved., Sāy. = prakarṣeṇa gacchantaṃ kṛ); to spread out, stretch out (Ved.); prāñcas, m. pl. the people of the east, eastern people; eastern grammarians; prāci, f. the east; prāk, ind. (with abl. or rarely with gen. or acc.), before (in place or time or order), in front; up to, as far as (especially in the technical language of grammatical Sūtras, e. g. prāk kaḍārāt, up to the word Kaḍāra); in the east; first, at first, formerly, previously, in the former part (of a book); at dawn, at day-break, early in the morning; prāg eva, recently, just; (in Buddhist writings) = kim uta, how much more? much more, still more; prācā, ind., Ved. forwards, onwards; (Sāy.) = ṛjunā mārgeṇa, by a straight path; prācas, ind., Ved. from the front.
     prākkarman prāk-karman, a, n. preparatory or preliminary medical treatment; an action done in a former life.
     prākkalpa prāk-kalpa, as, m. a former age or era.
     prākkāla prāk-kāla, as, m. a former age or time, a previous time.
     prākkālīna prākkālīna, as, ā, am, belonging to former or ancient times, pertaining to a previous time, anterior, ancient, previous, former.
     prākkūla prāk-kūla, as, ā, am, having the points turned towards the east (said of blades of Kuśa grass; according to Kullūka on Manu II. 75 = prāg-agra); (am), n. the point of a blade of Kuśa grass turned towards the east; (also written prāk-tūla; cf. prācīna-kūla.)
     prākkṛta prāk-kṛta, as, ā, am, done before; (am), n. an action done in a former life.
     prākkevala prāk-kevala, as, ā, am, manifested from the first in a distinct form (without preliminary symptoms, as a disease).
     prākcaraṇā prāk-caraṇā, f. an epithet of the female organ of generation.
     prākciram prāk-ciram, ind. before it is too late, in good time.
     prākchāya prāk-chāya, am, n. a shadow's falling eastward.
     prāktanaya prāk-tanaya, as, m. a former pupil (perhaps a wrong reading for prāpta-naya).
     prāktūla prāk-tūla = prāk-kūla, q. v.
     prākpada prāk-pada, am, n. a preceding word, the first member of a compound.
     prākpuṇyaprabhava prāk-puṇya-prabhava, as, ā, am, caused by merits accrued in a former existence, resulting from good works done in a former state of being.
     prākpuṣpā prāk-puṣpā, f., see Vārtt. 1. to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 64.
     prākphala prāk-phala, as, m. the bread-fruit tree (= panasa).
     prākphalgunī prāk-phalgunī, f. the eleventh of the lunar mansions (= pūrva-phalgunī, q. v.).
     prākphalgunībhava prākphalgunī-bhava, as, m. Bṛhaspati or the planet Jupiter (born when the moon was in the mansion Prākphalgunī).
     prākphālguna prāk-phālguna or prākphālguneya, as, m. the planet Jupiter.
     prākphālgunī prāk-phālgunī = pūrva-phālgunī, q. v.
     prākśas prāk-śas, ind. from the front, from the east.
     prākśiras prāk-śiras, ās, ās, as, or prāk-śirasa or prākśiraska, as, ā, am, having the head turned forwards or to the east.
     prākśṛṅgavat prāk-śṛṅga-vat, ān, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     prākśliṣṭa prāk-śliṣṭa, a various reading for prāśliṣṭa, q. v.
     prāksaṃstha prāk-saṃstha, as, ā, am, turned or directed eastwards.
     prāksandhyā prāk-sandhyā, f. morning twilight.
     prāksavana prāk-savana, am, n. a morning libation.
     prāksoma prāk-soma, as, ā, am, or prāk-saumika, as, ī, am, preceding the Soma sacrifice.
     prāksrotas prāk-srotas, ās, ās, as, flowing eastward (sometimes wrongly spelt prāk-śrotas).
     prāgagra prāg-agra, as, ā, am, having the tip or point turned forwards or towards the east (as a blade of grass).
     prāgapam prāg-apam, ind. (fr. prāk and apam fr. apāk), Ved. from the front towards the back, in a backward direction.
     prāgaparāyata prāg-aparāyata (-ra-āy-), as, ā, am, extending eastward and westward; [cf. prāg-āyata.]
     prāgabhāva prāg-abhāva, as, m. previous non-existence of anything, antecedent non-existence or privation, the non-existence of anything which may yet be; non-existence (of an effect) previous (to production); (in law) the nonpossession of property that may be possessed.
     prāgabhāvavicāra prā-gabhāva-vicāra, as, m., N. of a Nyāya work.
     prāgabhihita prāg-abhihita, as, ā, am, before-mentioned, previously mentioned.
     prāgavasthā prāg-avasthā, f. a former state, previous existence.
     prāgāyata prāg-āyata, as, ā, am, extending towards the east; [cf. prāg-aparāyata.]
     prāgāhnika prāg-āhnika, as, ī, am, relating to the forenoon (= paurvāhṇika).
     prāgukti prāg-ukti, is, f. previous utterance.
     prāguttara prāg-uttara, as, ā, am, north-eastern; (eṇa), ind. to the north-east of (with abl.), northeastwards.
     prāgudakplavana prāg-udak-plavana, as, ā, am, inclining towards the north-east, situated in a northeasterly direction.
     prāgudaṅmukha prāg-udaṅmukha, as, ī, am, having the face turned to the east or north.
     prāgudañc prāg-udañc, aṅ, īcī, ak, north-eastern; (īcī), f., scil. diś, the north-east quarter, the north-east; (ak), ind. to the north-east.
     prāggamanavat prāg-gamana-vat, ān, atī, at, having a forward motion, going forwards.
     prāggāmin prāg-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going before, preceding, intending to go before; a precursor.
     prāgguṇa prāg-guṇa, as, ā, am, possessing the previously mentioned quality.
     prāggrīva prāg-grīva, as, ā, am, Ved. having the neck turned towards the east.
     prāgjanman prāg-janman, a, n. a former birth, former life.
     prāgjāti prāg-jāti, is, f. a former birth (= pūrva-jan-man).
     prāgjyotiṣa prāg-jyotiṣa, am, n., N. of a city, the dwelling-place of the demon Naraka; (as), m., with or without rājā, the king of Prāg-jyotisha, an epithet of Bhaga-datta; N. of a country, = kāma-rūpa; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people living in the city of Prāgjyotiṣa or its environs; (am), ind. before day-break (?),
     prāgjyotiṣajyeṣṭha prāgjyotiṣa-jyeṣṭha, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     prāgdakṣiṇa prāg-dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am, south-eastern; (am), ind. to the south-east, south-eastwards.
     prāgdakṣiṇāñc prāg-dakṣiṇāñc (-ṇa-añc), āṅ, ācī, āk, turned to the south-east, south-eastward.
     prāgdaṇḍa prāg-daṇḍa, as, ā, am, Ved. having the stem or stalk turned towards the east.
     prāgdiś prāg-diś, k, f. 'the eastern quarter', the east.
     prāgdeśa prāg-deśa, as, m. the eastern country, country of the eastern people; a former or previous place.
     prāgdvār prāg-dvār, r, f. a door on the east side.
     prāgdvāra prāg-dvāra, as, ā, am, having doors towards the east; an epithet of the seven lunar mansions beginning with Kṛttikā; (e), ind. in front of or before the door.
     prāgdvārika prāgdvārika, as, ī, am, having the door on the eastern side.
     prāgbodhi prāg-bodhi, N. of a mountain.
     prāgbhakta prāg-bhakta, am, n. taking medicine before a meal.
     prāgbhāga prāg-bhāga, as, m. the fore part.
     prāgbhāra prāg-bhāra, as, m. the top or peak of a mountain; a multitude, heap; bending, inclining, leaning [cf. prācīna-p-]; (as, ā, am), inclined, bent.
     prāgbhāva prāg-bhāva, as, m. prior or previous existence; superiority, excellence; the top of a mountain (in this sense a various reading for prāg-bhāra).
     prāgbhāvatas prāg-bhāva-tas, ind. from a prior state of existence.
     prāgrūpa prāg-rūpa, am, n. symptom of disease (= pūrva-rūpa).
     prāgvaṃśa prāg-vaṃśa, as, ā, am, having the supporting beam turned eastwards (Ved.); (as), m. the space before the Vedi, (perhaps) a kind of sacrificial chamber having columns or beams towards the east and situated opposite to the Vedi, (according to Malli-nātha on Raghu-v. XV. 61 = prācīna-sthūṇo yajña-śālā-viśeṣaḥ; according to others, a room in which the family and friends of the person performing the sacrifice assemble); a former dynasty or generation; an epithet of Viṣṇu (?).
     prāgvacana prāg-vacana, am, n. a former decision; anything formerly decided or decreed.
     prāgvaṭa prāg-vaṭa, as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of a city.
     prāgvat prāg-vat, ind. as before, as previously, as formerly, as in former times, as in the preceding part (of a book).
     prāgvṛtta prāg-vṛtta, am, n. former behaviour; (in law) = prāṅ-nyāya, q. v.
     prāgvṛttānta prāg-vṛttānta, am, n. a former event, previous adventure, a story of the past.
     prāgveṣa prāg-veṣa or prāg-veśa, as, m. a former dress.
     prāghāra prāg-hāra, a various reading for prāg-bhāra, q. v.
     prāṅāyata prāṅ-āyata, an incorrect form for prāg-āyata, q. v.
     prāṅnāsikā prāṅ-nāsikā or prāṅ-nāsikī, f., see Scholiast on Pāṇ. IV. 1, 60.
     prāṅnyāya prāṅ-nyāya, as, m. (in law) a former trial of a cause, the plea of a former trial, special plea; (as, ā, am), Ved. turned forwards or eastwards according to rule.
     prāṅnyāyottara prāṅnyā-yottara (-ya-ut-), am, n. the rejoinder of the defendant that the charge against him has already been tried.
     prāṅmukha prāṅ-mukha, as, ā or ī, am, having the face turned forward or towards the east, facing the east (Manu II. 51); inclined towards, desirous of, wishing.
     prācājihva prācā-jihva, as, ā, am, Ved. moving the tongue forwards (said of Agni; Sāy. = prāg-deśa-sthita-jihvā-sthānīya-jvāla).
     prācāmanyu prācā-man-yu, us, us, u, Ved. striving to move forwards (said of Indra; Sāy. = apratihata-krodha).
     prācīpati prācī-pati, is, m. 'lord of the east', an epithet of Indra.
     prācīmūla prācī-mūla, am, n. the eastern horizon.

prāktana prāktana, as, ī, am, former, prior, previous, anterior, antecedent, preceding; early, old, ancient, (opposed to idānīntana); relating to a former state of existence, resulting from acts done in a former life.
     prāktanakarman prāktana-karman, a, n. any act formerly done or done in a former state of existence; fate, destiny.
     prāktanajanman prāktana-janman, a, n. a former birth.

prāktas prāktas or prāktāt, ind., Ved. from the front, from the east.

prāgivīya prāgivīya (fr. prāg iva), see Pāṇ. V. 3, 70.

prāgghitīya prāgghitīya (fr. prāgghitāt), see Pāṇ. IV. 4, 75.

prāgdiśīya prāgdiśīya (fr. prāg diśaḥ), see Scholiast on Pāṇ. V. 3, 2.

prāgdīvyatīya prāgdīvyatīya (fr. prāg dīvyataḥ), see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 83.

prāgdhitīya prāgdhitīya, a wrong reading for prāgghitīya.

prācā prācā, ind. See p. 653, col. 3, and p. 654, col. 1.

prācikā prācikā, f. a musquito; a female falcon.

prācīna prācīna, as, ā, am, turned towards the front or towards the east, belonging to the front or east, eastern, easterly; former, prior, preceding, ancient, old; (as, am), m. n. a hedge, fence, wall; (ā), f. a species of plant, Clypea Hernandifolia; (am), ind. in front, forwards; eastwards, to the east of (with abl.); before (with abl.); ataḥ prācīnam, further on from that point.
     prācīnāvītin prācīna-āvītin = prācīnā-vītin, q. v.
     prācīnakalpa prācīna-kalpa, as, m. a former Kalpa or period of the world's duration.
     prācīnakūla prācīna-kūla, as, ā, am, = prāk-kūla, q. v.
     prācīnagarbha prācīna-garbha, as, m., N. of an ancient Ṛṣi also called Apāntara-tamas.
     prācīnagāthā prācīna-gāthā, f. an ancient story or tradition.
     prācīnagauḍa prācīna-gauḍa, as, m., N. of the author of the Saṃvatsara-pradīpa.
     prācīnagrīva prācīna-grīva, as, ā, am, Ved. having the neck turned forwards or towards the east.
     prācīnatā prācīna-tā, f. or prācīna-tva, am, n. antiquity, oldness.
     prācīnatilaka prācīna-tilaka, as, m. 'having a mark towards the east (?)', the moon.
     prācīnapakṣa prācīna-pakṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. having the feathers turned forwards (as an arrow).
     prācīnapanasa prācīna-panasa, as, m. 'the eastern Jaka tree', the plant Aegle Marmelos.
     prācīnaprakriyā prācīna-prakriyā, f., N. of a grammatical work (= prakriyā-kaumudī).
     prācīnaprāgbhāra prācīna-prāgbhāra, as, ā, am, bending or inclining towards the east.
     prācīnabarhis prācīna-barhis, is, m. 'eastern light (?)', N. of a Prajā-pati of the race of Atri; of a son of Havirdhāman (or Havir-dhāna) and father of the ten Pracetasas; of a son of Manu; an epithet of Indra.
     prācīnamata prācīna-mata, am, n. an ancient opinion, a belief sanctioned by antiquity.
     prācīnayoga prācīna-yoga, as, m., N. of a man; of an ancient teacher, the father of Patañjali.
     prācīnayogīputra prācīnayogī-putra, as, m., Ved., N. of a teacher.
     prācīnayogya prācīnayogya, as, m. a patronymic from Prācīna-yoga; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school.
     prācīnaraśmi prā-cīna-raśmi, is, is, i, Ved. having the reins directed forwards (Sāy. = devābhimukha).
     prācīnavaṃśa prācīna-vaṃśa, as, ā, am, Ved. having the supporting beam turned forwards or towards the east; [cf. prāg-vaṃśa.]
     prācīnavṛtti prācīna-vṛtti, is, f., N. of a commentary on the Uṇādi-sūtras.
     prācīnaśāla prācīna-śāla, as, m., N. of a man.
     prācīnaśivastuti prācīna-śiva-stuti, is, f. an ancient hymn in praise of Śiva.
     prācīnāgra prācīnāgra (-na-ag-), as, ā, am, having the points turned towards the east (said of sacred grass).
     prācīnāmalaka prācīnāmalaka (-na-ām-), as, m. the plant Flacourtia Cataphracta; (am), n. the fruit of the Flacourtia Cataphracta.
     prācīnāvīta prācīnāvīta (-na-āv-), am, n. the sacrificial cord worn over the right shoulder and passed under the left arm (as at a Śrāddha).
     prācīnāvītin prācīnāvītin (-na-āv-), ī, inī, i, or prācīnopavīta (-na-up-), as, ā, am, wearing the sacrificial cord over the right shoulder and under the left arm (Manu II. 63).

prācais prācais, ind., Ved. forwards; [cf. uccais, nīcais, parācais.]

prācya prācya, as, ā, am, being in front, situated in front; being in the east, living in the east, belonging to the east, eastern, easterly; preceding, prior, anterior, previous; ancient, old, (opposed to ādhunika); an epithet of particular songs belonging to the Sāmaveda; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of the east, the eastern country, the country south or east of the river Sarasvatī (which flows from the north-east towards the south-west); (ā), f., scil. bhāṣā, the dialect spoken in the east of India.
     prācyapadavṛtti prācya-pada-vṛtti, is, f. (in Ved. gram.) a term applied to the rule according to which e remains in particular cases unchanged before a.
     prācyabhāṣā prācya-bhāṣā, f. the dialect of the east of India.
     prācyavṛtti prācya-vṛtti, is, f. a kind of metre.
     prācyasaptasama prācya-saptasama, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VI. 2, 12.
     prācyādhvaryu prācyādhvaryu, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VI. 2, 10.

prācyaka prācyaka, as, ā, am, situated in the east, eastern, easterly.

prācyāyana prācyāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Prācya.

prāñj prāñj (pra-añj), cl. 7. P. prāṇakti, prāñjitum, prāṅktum, Ved. (?), to adorn, decorate, embellish, beautify.

prāñjana prāñjana, am, n., Ved. paint or cement (on an arrow).

prāñjala prāñjala, as, ā, am (fr. pra + añ-jali?), straight; honest, upright, sincere.
     prāñjalatā prāñjala-tā, f. straightness; honesty.

prāñjali prāñjali (pra-añ-), is, is, i, holding out the open hands slightly hollowed and placed side by side (as if to hold an offering; a common mark of respect and salutation, cf. añjali, kṛtāñ-jali); joining the palms of the hands in a supplicating manner (Manu II. 192).
     prāñjalidvaitabhṛt prāñjali-dvaita-bhṛt, tas, m. pl., N. of a school.

prāñjalika prāñjalika, as, ā, am, = prāñjali.

prāñjalin prāñjalin, ī, inī, i, = prāñjali.

prāḍāhati prāḍāhati, is, m. a patronymic; see Gaṇa Taulvalyādi to Pāṇ. II. 4, 61.

prāḍvivāka prāḍ-vivāka. See prāch, p. 653.

prāṇ 1. prāṇ or prān (pra-aṇ or pra-an), cl. 2. P. prāṇiti (according to Vopa-deva IX. 27, also prāniti), &c., to breathe in; inhale, inspire; to blow (as the wind, Ved.); to live; to smell (intrans.): Caus. P. A. prāṇayati, -te, Aor. prāṇiṇat, to cause to breathe, give life to, animate: Desid. prāṇiṇiṣati.

prāṇ 2. prāṇ (pra-aṇ), ṇ, ṇ, ṇ, breathing (?); see Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 20.

prāṇa 2. prāṇa, as, m. (for 1. see under rt. 1. prā, p. 652), breathing, breath, respiration, inspiration and expiration, breath of life, spirit, vital action or life generally, vitality; a vital organ, organ of sense, vital air, (the vital airs are variously enumerated as three, viz. prāṇa, apāna, and vy-āna; or five, viz. prāṇa, apāna, sam-āna, vy-āna, ud-āna; or with the other vital organs six or seven, or nine or ten, or thirteen; the fivefold enumeration being however the most usual; and the first of the five or prāṇa being used from its seat in the lungs to express pre-eminently life and vitality); air inhaled, wind; circulation of nutriment, digestion; the place of breathing, the mouth and nose (?); any one as dear as the breath of life, any beloved object (e. g. tvam me prāṇaḥ, thou art as dear to me as the breath of life; cf. pati-prāṇa); the spirit (as opposed to the body); the spirit or life of a poem, poetical talent, inspiration; the soul (= puruṣa); vigorous action, energy, strength, power, might [cf. yathā-prāṇām]; breathing, aspiration (in the pronunciation of letters); a breath as a measure of time, viz. the time required for the pronunciation of ten long syllables = (1/6) Vināḍikā; N. of a Kalpa, the sixth day in the light half of a month of Brahmā; myrrh; a mystical expression for the letter y; an epithet of Brahma the Supreme Spirit; N. of a son of the Vasu, Dhara; of one of the eight Vasus; of a Marut; of one of the seven sages in the second Manv-antara; of a son of Dhātṛ; of a son of Vi-dhātṛ the brother of Dhātṛ; (ās), m. pl. the five vital airs or modes of inspiration and expiration collectively (see above); life, vitality, the vital organs or organs of sense, (according to Kullūka, Manu IV. 143, prāṇāḥ = cakṣur-ādīnīndriyāṇi); (prā-ṇān muc, to resign or lay down one's life; prāṇān hā or pari-tyaj, to quit life; prāṇān rakṣ, to save life; prāṇān ni-han, to destroy life); prā-ṇais, ind. with all the soul, with all the strength, with might and main; [cf. Gr. [greek] Cambro-Brit. fion, 'the breath or respiration, a puff of breath, a sigh.']
     prāṇakara prāṇa-kara, as, ī,  am, 'life-making', refreshing the spirits; (as), m., N. of the father of the author of the Medinī.
     prāṇakarman prā-ṇa-karman, a, n. a vital function.
     prāṇakṛcchra prāṇa-kṛc-chra, am, n. danger to life, peril of life.
     prāṇakṛṣṇa prāṇa-kṛṣṇa, as, m., N. of an author of various works.
     prāṇagraha prāṇa-graha, as, m., N. of a particular Soma vessel.
     prāṇaghātaka prāṇa-ghātaka, as, ī, am, life-destroying, destructive to life, killing.
     prāṇaghna prāṇa-ghna, as, ī, am, life-destroying, deadly, mortal.
     prāṇacchid prāṇa-cchid, t, t, t, cutting off life, shortening life, murderous.
     prāṇaccheda prā-ṇa-ccheda, as, m. the cutting off of life, murder.
     prāṇatoṣaṇī prāṇa-toṣaṇī, f., N. of a compendium of Tantra works.
     prāṇatyāga prāṇa-tyāga, as, m. abandonment of life, expiring, death, suicide.
     prāṇada prāṇa-da, as, ā, am, life-giving, saving life; (as), m. a species of plant, = jīvaka; (ā), f. the plant Terminalia Chebula (= harītakī); a species of medicinal plant, = ṛddhi; (am), n. water; blood.
     prāṇadakṣiṇā prāṇa-dakṣiṇā, f. the gift of life; prāṇadakṣiṇāṃ dā, to grant any one his life.
     prāṇadaṇḍa prāṇa-daṇḍa, as, m. the punishment of death.
     prāṇadayita prāṇa-dayita, as, ā, am, dear as life; (as), m. a husband.
     prāṇadātṛ prāṇa-dātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a life-giver, one who saves another's life.
     prāṇadāna prāṇa-dāna, am, n. the gift of life, saving any one's life; resigning or laying down life; anointing the Havis with Ghṛta during the recitation of sacred texts supposed to restore life (Ved.).
     prāṇadāvat prāṇa-dāvat, ān, m., Ved. life-giving, conferring life.
     prāṇadurodara prāṇa-durodara, am, n. playing or gambling for life, staking life.
     prāṇadyūta prāṇa-dyūta, am, n. staking life or existence, a battle for life, fighting for life.
     prāṇadyūtābhidevana prāṇa-dyūtābhidevana (-ta-abh-), as, ā, am, played or fought with life as a stake (said of a battle in which life is as it were gambled with or staked, see Mahābh. Śalya-p. 760).
     prāṇadroha prāṇa-droha, as, m. an attack or attempt upon (any one's) life.
     prāṇadhara prāṇa-dhara, as, m., N. of a man.
     prāṇadhāra prāṇa-dhāra, as, ā, am, possessing life, living, animate; (as), m. a living being.
     prāṇadhāraṇa prāṇa-dhāraṇa, am, n. the support or maintenance of life, prolongation of life, sustenance; a means of supporting life; retaining life, vitality.
     prāṇadhṛk prāṇa-dhṛk, k, k, Ved. sustaining the breath, prolonging the act of inhaling the breath; [cf. dhṛk, p. 459, col. 1.]
     prāṇanātha prāṇa-nātha, as, m. 'lord of life', a husband, lover; an epithet of Yama; N. of a heresiarch who held a controversy with Śaṅkara at Pra-yāga.
     prāṇanāśa prāṇa-nāśa, as, m. destruction or cessation of breath.
     prāṇanigraha prāṇa-nigraha, as, m. checking or obstructing the breath.
     prāṇapata prāṇa-pata, as, ī, am (fr. prāṇa-pati), see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 84.
     prāṇapati prāṇa-pati, is, m. 'lord of life', the soul; a husband; the heart (?).
     prāṇapatnī prāṇa-patnī, f. 'wife of the vital breath', the voice.
     prāṇaparikraya prāṇa-pari-kraya, as, m. the price of life, staking one's life or existence.
     prāṇaparikṣīṇa prāṇa-parikṣīṇa, as, ā, am, one whose life is drawing to a close.
     prāṇaparigraha prāṇa-pari-graha, as, m. possession of breath or life, life, existence.
     prāṇaparityāga prāṇa-parityāga, as, m. abandoning or resigning life.
     prāṇaparīpsā prāṇa-parīpsā, f. desire of saving life, wish to escape.
     prāṇapā prāṇa-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. life-protecting, preserving life.
     prāṇaprada prāṇa-prada, as, ā, am, life-bestowing, restoring life, saving life; (ā), f. a species of medicinal plant (= ṛddhi).
     prāṇapradāyaka prāṇa-pradāyaka, as, ikā, am, or prāṇa-pradāyin, ī, inī, i, life-bestowing, restoring life, saving life.
     prāṇaprayāṇa prāṇa-prayāṇa, am, n. departure of the breath of life, end of life.
     prāṇapriya prāṇa-priya, as, ā, am, dear as life; (as), m. a lover.
     prāṇabādha prāṇa-bādha, as, m. danger to life, fear for life, extreme peril.
     prāṇabuddhi prā-ṇa-buddhi, is, f. sing. (?), life and intelligence.
     prāṇabhakṣa prāṇa-bhakṣa, as, ā, am, 'breath-eating', 'air-eating', inhaling merely the odour of food or drink.
     prāṇabhaya prāṇa-bhaya, am, n. fear for one's life, danger to life.
     prāṇabhāsvat prāṇa-bhāsvat, vān, m. the ocean ('the light of life?').
     prāṇabhūta prāṇa-bhūta, as, ā, am, being the breath of life.
     prāṇabhṛt prāṇa-bhṛt, t, t, t, supporting life (Ved.); containing life, possessed of life, living, sentient; (t), m. a living being, a man; an epithet of particular bricks used in the erection of an altar.
     prāṇamaya prāṇa-maya, as, ī, am, Ved. consisting of breath, endowed with breath or life, living, breathing.
     prāṇamayakoṣa prāṇamaya-koṣa, as, m. one of the cases or investitures of the soul, the vital case.
     prāṇamokṣaṇa prāṇa-mokṣaṇa, am, n. giving up the ghost, resigning life, suicide.
     prāṇayama prāṇa-yama, as, m. suspending the breath (= prāṇāyāma).
     prāṇayātrā prāṇa-yātrā, f. support of life, subsistence.
     prāṇayātrika prāṇayātrika, as, ā, am, necessary for the support of life.
     prāṇayātrikamātra prāṇayātrika-mātra, as, ī, am, possessing only the necessaries of life.
     prāṇayoni prāṇa-yoni, is, f. the source or spring of life.
     prāṇarakṣaṇārtham prāṇa-rakṣaṇārtham (-ṇa-ar-), ind. for the preservation of life.
     prāṇarakṣā prāṇa-rakṣā, f. protection or preservation of life.
     prāṇarandhra prāṇa-randhra, am, n. 'breath-aperture', the mouth; nostril.
     prāṇarodha prāṇa-rodha, as, m. checking or suppressing the breath; danger to life; N. of a particular hell.
     prāṇavat prāṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, having breath or life, breathing, living, animated; possessing power, strong, powerful.
     prāṇavidyā prā-ṇa-vidyā, f. the science of the breath or vital airs.
     prāṇavināśa prāṇa-vināśa, as, m. destruction or loss of life.
     prāṇaviplava prāṇa-viplava, as, ā, am, depriving of life.
     prāṇaviyoga prāṇa-viyoga, as, m. 'the separation of breath or life', the departure of the spirit at the hour of dissolution, death.
     prāṇavṛtti prāṇa-vṛtti, is, f. living, activity, vital function.
     prāṇavyaya prāṇa-vyaya, as, m. 'expenditure of life', giving up the ghost, death.
     prāṇaśakti prāṇa-śakti, is, f. a particular Śakti of Viṣṇu.
     prāṇaśarīra prāṇa-śarīra, as, ā, am, Ved. whose (only) body is the breath of life or spirit.
     prāṇasaṃyama prāṇa-saṃyama, as, m. checking or suspending the breath (as a religious exercise).
     prāṇasaṃrodha prāṇa-saṃrodha, as, m. checking or obstructing the breath.
     prāṇasaṃvāda prāṇa-saṃvāda, as, m. a controversy between the vital airs, dispute between the organs of sense (an imaginary contest or controversy between the senses supposed to be disputing for precedence).
     prāṇasaṃśaya prāṇa-saṃśaya, as, m. danger to life.
     prāṇasaṃhitā prāṇa-saṃhitā, f. a manner of reciting the Vedic texts, pronouncing as many letters as possible during one breath.
     prāṇasaṅkaṭa prāṇa-saṅkaṭa, am, n. danger to life, great peril.
     prāṇasadman prāṇa-sadman, a, n. the abode of the vital airs, the body.
     prāṇasantyāga prāṇa-santyāga, as, m. abandoning or resigning life.
     prāṇasandeha prāṇa-sandeha, as, m. danger to life, risk of life, great peril.
     prāṇasannyāsa prāṇa-sannyāsa, as, m. giving up the ghost, dying.
     prāṇasama prāṇa-sama, as, ā, am, equal to or as dear as life; (as), m. a lover, a husband; (ā), f. a wife.
     prāṇasambhṛta prāṇa-sambhṛta, as, m. wind, air; (perhaps a wrong form for prāṇa-sam-bhūta.)
     prāṇasammita prāṇa-sammita, as, ā, am, Ved. reaching to the nose; dear as life.
     prāṇasāra prāṇa-sāra, as, ā, am, whose whole essence consists of life, spirited, full of strength, vigorous.
     prāṇasūtra prāṇa-sūtra, am, n. the thread of life.
     prāṇahara prāṇa-hara, as, ī, am, taking away life, threatening life, causing death, destructive.
     prāṇahāraka prāṇa-hāraka, as, ikā, am, taking away life, causing death; (am), n. a kind of poison (= vatsa-nābha).
     prāṇahārin prāṇa-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, taking away life, causing death, mortal, deadly.
     prāṇākarṣin prāṇākarṣin (-ṇa-āk-), ī, iṇī, i, attracting the vital spirit.
     prāṇāgnihotra prāṇāgnihotra (-ṇa-ag-), as or am, m. or n. (?), N. of an Upaniṣad.
     prāṇāghāta prāṇāghāta (-ṇa-āgh-), as, m. destruction of life, killing a living being.
     prāṇācārya prāṇācārya (-ṇa-āc-), as, m. a physician to a king.
     prāṇātipāta prāṇātipāta (-ṇa-at-), as, m. an attack upon life, taking away life, killing a living being.
     prāṇātman prāṇātman (-ṇa-āt-), ā, m. the vital or animal soul, the lowest of the three souls of a human being (the other two are called jīvātman and paramātman, q. q. v. v.).
     prāṇātyaya prāṇātyaya (-ṇa-at-), as, m. the passing away of life; (e), ind. at a time when life is in danger of ceasing.
     prāṇāda prāṇāda (-ṇa-āda), as, ā, am, 'eating away life', causing death, fatal.
     prāṇādhika prāṇādhika (-ṇa-adh-), as, ā, am, 'more than life', dearer than life; superior in vigour.
     prāṇādhinātha prāṇādhinātha (-ṇa-adh-), as, m. 'lord of life', a husband.
     prāṇādhipa prāṇādhipa (-ṇa-adh-), as, m. 'ruler of the breath of life', the soul.
     prāṇānta prāṇānta (-ṇa-an-), as or am, m. or n. (?), the end of life, death; prāṇāntaṃ daṇḍam arhati, he deserves death as a punishment, i. e. he deserves the punishment of death.
     prāṇāntika prāṇāntika, as, ī, am, destructive to life, fatal, mortal, capital (as punishment); dangerous; lasting to the end of life, ending with life; (am), n. murder, assassination; (am), ind. until death.
     prāṇāpahārin prāṇāpa-hārin (-ṇa-ap-), ī, iṇī, i, taking away life, fatal, deadly.
     prāṇāpāna prāṇāpāna (-ṇa-ap-), au, m. du. two of the vital airs, air inhaled and exhaled; Inspiration and Expiration personified and identified with the Aśvins.
     prāṇābādha prāṇābādha (-ṇa-āb-), as, m. injury or danger to life, any act injurious to life.
     prāṇāyana 1. prāṇāyana (-ṇa-ay-), am, n. an organ of sense.
     prāṇāyāma prāṇāyāma (-ṇa-āy-), as, m. restraining or suspending the breath or breathing in a peculiar way through the nostrils during the mental recitation of the names or attributes of some deity, (it is differently performed, cf. pūraka, kumbhaka, recaka.)
     prāṇāyāmin prāṇāyāmin (-ṇa-āy-), ī, inī, i, checking or suppressing the breath.
     prāṇārthavat prāṇārtha-vat (-ṇa-ar-), ān, atī, at, possessed of life and riches.
     prāṇeśa prāṇeśa (-ṇa-īśa), as, m. 'lord of life', a lover, husband; 'lord of breath', N. of a Marut; (ā), f. a wife.
     prāṇeśvara prāṇeś-vara (-ṇa-īś-), as, m. 'lord of (my) life', a husband, lover; a particular formula; (ī), f. a wife.
     prāṇotkramaṇa prāṇotkramaṇa (-ṇa-ut-), am, n. the departure of the spirit, flight of the soul, death.
     prāṇotsarga prāṇot-sarga (-ṇa-ut-), as, m. giving up the ghost, dying.
     prāṇopahāra prāṇopahāra (-ṇa-up-), as, m. food (regarded as an oblation to life).

prāṇaka prāṇaka, as, m. a living being, an animal or sentient being; a species of plant (= jīvaka); myrrh; cloth, clothes (?).

prāṇat prāṇat, an, atī, at, breathing, living.

prāṇatha prāṇatha, as, m. breathing; air, wind; the lord of all created beings (= prajā-pati); a sacred bathing-place; (as, ā, am), strong, powerful.

prāṇana prāṇana, as, m. the throat; (am), n. the act of breathing, respiration; living, life; producing life, calling into life; (as, ā, am), giving life to, producing life.
     prāṇanānta prāṇanānta (-na-an-), as, m. the end of life.

prāṇanta prāṇanta, as, m. air, wind; a kind of collyrium, = rasāñjana; (ī), f. sneezing; sobbing.

prāṇayat prāṇayat, an, antī, at, restoring to life, resuscitating, reanimating.

prāṇāyana 2. prāṇāyana, as, m., Ved. the offspring of the vital airs (in Vājasaneyi-Saṃhitā XIII. 54; according to Mahī-dhara prāṇāyana = prāṇasyāpatya).

prāṇiṇiṣu prāṇiṇiṣu, us, us, u (see Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 21), wishing to breathe or live, wishing for life.

prāṇita prāṇita, as, ā, am, caused to breathe, kept alive, animated, longing to do (anything).

prāṇin prāṇin, ī, inī, i, breathing, living, alive; (ī), m. a living or sentient being, living creature, animal; a man.
     prāṇighātin prāṇi-ghātin, ī, inī, i, killing living beings.
     prāṇijāta prāṇi-jāta, am, n. a class or species of animals.
     prāṇitva prāṇi-tva, am, n. the state of a living being, sentient existence, life.
     prāṇidyūta prāṇi-dyūta, am, n. gambling with fighting animals, setting animals to fight for wagers, a fight of animals exhibited for sport, cock-fighting, ram-fighting, &c.
     prāṇipīḍā prāṇi-pīḍā, f. giving pain to sentient beings, cruelty to animals.
     prāṇimat prāṇi-mat, ān, atī, at, possessed of or peopled with living beings.
     prāṇimātṛ prāṇi-mātṛ, tā, f. the mother of a living being; a kind of shrub (= garbha-dātrī).
     prāṇiyodhana prāṇi-yodhana, am, n. setting animals to fight (= prāṇi-dyūta above).
     prāṇihiṃsā prāṇi-hiṃsā, f. doing harm to any living creature, injuring or killing an animal.
     prāṇihita prāṇi-hita, as, ā, am, favourable or good for living beings; (ā), f. a shoe, a boot, (in this sense probably for prāṇahitā, q. v.)
     prāṇyaṅga prāṇy-aṅga, am, n. a part or limb of an animal or man, any animal product (as flesh, bone, milk, ghee, &c.).

prāṇataja prāṇataja, ās, m. pl. (with Jainas) N. of a subdivision of the Kalpa-bhavas.

prāṇahitā prāṇahitā, f. a shoe, a boot; [cf. prāṇi-hitā; both are probably corruptions.]

prāṇāyya prāṇāyya, as, ā, am, proper, fit, suited.

prāṇāvāya prāṇāvāya, am, n., N. of the twelfth of the fourteen Pūrvas or ancient writings of the Jainas.

[Page 0656-a]

prāṇāha prāṇāha, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. nah with prā), Ved. cement (used in building).

prāṇītya prāṇītya, am, n. (probably incorrect for prāmītya), debt.

prāta prāta. See under rt. 1. prā, p. 652.

prātar prātar, ind. (fr. 1. pra), early in the morning, at day-break, at dawn [cf. abhi-p-]; on the next morning, to-morrow morning, early on the morrow, to-morrow; Morning personified as a son of Puṣpārṇa and Prabhā; prātaḥ prātaḥ, every morning; [cf. Gr. [greek] Old Germ. fro, fruo; Mod. Germ. frühe.]
     prātaḥkarman prātaḥ-karman, a, or prātaḥ-kārya, am, n. morning business, a morning ceremony; [cf. prātaḥ-kṛtya below.]
     prātaḥkāla prātaḥ-kāla, as, m. morning-time, the early time of day, early morning, first break of day.
     prātaḥkṛtya prātaḥ-kṛtya, am, n. matutinal duty, morning ceremonies, a religious duty performed in the morning (as worship, ablution, purification, &c.).
     prātaḥprahara prātaḥ-prahara, as, m. the morning watch, the first part of the day (from six to nine o'clock); prātaḥ-prahare gate, the morning watch being past, at nine o'clock in the morning.
     prātaḥsandhyā prātaḥ-sandhyā, f. morning twilight, dawn, the morning devotions of a Brāhman; morning sacrifice.
     prātaḥsamaya prātaḥ-samaya, as, m. the morning-time, early morning, day-break.
     prātaḥsava prātaḥ-sava, as, m. or prātaḥ-savana, am, n. the morning libation of Soma (accompanied with ten ceremonial observances, viz. the prātar-anuvāka, abhi-ṣava, bahiṣ-pavamāna-stotra, savanīyāḥ paśavaḥ, dhiṣṇy-upasthāna, savanīyāḥ puroḍāśāḥ, dvi-devatya-grahāḥ, dvi-devatya-bhakṣa, ṛtu-yā-jāḥ, ājya or praüga śastra).
     prātaḥsavanika prātaḥsavanika or prātaḥsavanīya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging or relating to the morning libation of Soma.
     prātaḥsāva prā-taḥ-sāva, as, m., Ved. the morning preparation of Soma, morning libation.
     prātaḥsnāna prātaḥ-snāna, am, n. bathing at sun-rise, morning ablution.
     prātaḥsnāyin prātaḥ-snāyin, ī, inī, i, bathing early in the morning.
     prātaranuvāka prātar-anuvāka, as, m., Ved. 'morning recitation', the hymn recited at the commencement of the Prātaḥ-savana.
     prātarabhivāda prātar-abhivāda, as, m., Ved. morning salutation.
     prātarahna prātar-ahna, as, m. the early part of the day, forenoon; N. of a man.
     prātarāśa prātar-āśa, as, m. the morning meal, breakfast, (a-prātarāśa, not breakfasting.)
     prātarāśita prātarāśita, as, ā, am, one who has had the morning meal, one who has breakfasted.
     prātarāhuti prātar-āhuti, is, f., Ved. the morning oblation, the second half of the daily Agni-hotra sacrifice.
     prātaritvan prātar-itvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. going out early in the morning; coming at day-break, an early guest (Sāy. = prātar āgataḥ).
     prātargeya prātar-geya, as, ā, am, to be sung or chanted in the morning; (as), m. a minstrel employed to wake the king in the morning.
     prātarjit prātar-jit, t, t, t, Ved. victorious at day-break; conquering the morning.
     prātardina prātar-dina, am, n. the early part of the day, forenoon.
     prātardugdha prātar-dugdha, am, n., Ved. morning milk.
     prātardoha prātar-doha, as, m. milking in the morning, morning milk.
     prātarbhoktṛ prātar-bhoktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who makes an early meal; (tā), m. a crow.
     prātarbhojana prātar-bhojana, am, n. the morning meal, breakfast.
     prātaryāvan prātar-yāvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. going out early in the morning, an early guest [cf. prātar-itvan]; (āṇā), m. du. an epithet of the Aśvins (Sāy. = prātar eva yajña-gantārau).
     prātaryukta prātar-yukta, as, ā, am, Ved. yoked or harnessed early in the morning.
     prātaryuj prātar-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. yoking or harnessing early in the morning; yoked or harnessed early in the morning (said of a chariot, Sāy. = prātaḥ-kāle 'śvair yujyamānaḥ); (jā), m. du. an epithet of the Aśvins (Sāy. = prātaḥ-savana-gra-heṇa saṃyuktau).
     prātarvastṛ prātar-vastṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. shining in the morning; [cf. doṣā-vastṛ.]
     prātarhoma prātar-homa, as, m. the morning sacrifice.
     prātastarām prātas-tarām, ind. very early in the morning.
     prātastrivargā prātas-trivargā, f. an epithet of the river Gaṅgā (Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 1846).

prātastana prātastana, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to the morning, matutinal; (am), n., Ved. early morning (the first of five parts of the day, the other four being saṅ-gava or morning, midday, afternoon, and evening).

prātastya prātastya, as, &c., belonging or relating to the morning, matutinal.

prātara prātara, as, m., N. of a Nāga; (in Gaṇa Kṛśāsvādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80, a various reading for pratara.)

prātardana prātardana, as, ī, am, belonging to or derived from Pra-tardana.

prāti prāti. See under rt. 1. prā, p. 652.

prātikaṇṭhika prātikaṇṭhika, as, ī, am (fr. prati-kaṇṭham), seizing by the throat (?).

prātikā prātikā, f. the China rose, Hibiscus Rosa Sinensis (= javā).

prātikāmin prātikāmin, ī, m. (fr. prati-kāmam), a servant, a messenger.

prātikūlika prātikūlika, as, ī, am (fr. prati-kūla), opposed to, opposing.

prātikūlya prātikūlya, am, n. contrariety, adverseness, contradiction, hinderance, opposition, resistance, hostility, unfriendliness, unpleasantness.

prātijanīna prātijanīna, as, ī, am (fr. prati-jana), suitable against an adversary.

prātijña prātijña, am, n. (fr. prati-jñā), the subject under discussion.

prātitheyī prātitheyī, f. (fr. pra-tithi), N. of a female sage; (also read prātītheyī.)

prātidaivasika prātidaivasika, as, ī, am (fr. prati-divasam), happening or occurring daily.

prātinidhika prātinidhika, as, m. (fr. prati-nidhi), Ved. a substitute, proxy.

prātipakṣa prātipakṣa, as, ī, am (fr. prati-pakṣa), belonging to an enemy, hostile; adverse, contrary.

prātipakṣya prātipakṣya, am, n. hostility, enmity; asmā-kam prātipakṣyam, enmity against us.

prātipathika prātipathika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-tipathika), going along a road or path.

prātipada prātipada, as, ī, am (fr. 2. prati-pad), forming the beginning or commencement; (as), m., N. of a man.

prātipadika prātipadika, am, n. the crude form or base of a noun, a crude word or noun as formed by either Kṛt or Taddhita affix before receiving a case-termination, a noun in its uninflected state, (when the case-termination is added, the prātipadika becomes a pada or real word); (as), m. an epithet of fire; (as, ī, am), in express terms, express, explicit; [cf. prati-pa-dam.]
     prātipadikānurodha prātipadikānurodha (-ka-an-), as, m. conformity with the words or express terms of any statement; (āt), ind. in conformity with express terms, expressly.

prātipīya prātipīya or prātipeya, as, m. a patronymic of Balhika.

prātipauruṣika prātipauruṣika, as, ī, am (fr. prati + pauruṣa), relating or belonging to manliness or valour.

prātibodha prātibodha, as, m. a patronymic from Prati-bodha; see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 104.

prātibodhāyana prātibodhāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Pratibodha; see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. IV. 1. 100.

prātibha prātibha, as, ī, am (fr. prati-bhā), belonging or relating to divination; (am), n., scil. jñāna, divination; quick apprehension or conception.

prātibhāvya prātibhāvya, am, n. (fr. prati-bhū), the act of becoming bail or surety, suretiship, being answerable for the appearance of the debtor or for his being trustworthy or for the payment of his debt in case of his failing to do it.

[Page 0656-c]

prātibhāsika prātibhāsika, as, ī, am (fr. prati-bhāsa), having only the appearance of, existing only in appearance; bearing a resemblance, resembling, looking like.

prātirūpya prātirūpya, am, n. (fr. prati-rūpa), similarity of form, &c.

prātilomika prātilomika, as, ī, am (fr. prati-loma), against the hair or the grain, contrary to natural course or order, hostile, disagreeable.

prātilomya prātilomya, am, n. contrary direction, contrariety, inverted order, inversion, the being at variance with the natural or established order of things, reverseness; opposition, hostility, hostile feeling; (āt), ind. out of opposition to.

prātiveśika prātiveśika, as, m. (fr. prati-veśa), a neighbour.

prātiveśmaka prātiveśmaka, as, ī, am (fr. prati-veśman), belonging to a neighbour's house, neighbouring; (as), m. a neighbour.

prātiveśya prātiveśya, as, m. a neighbour who lives opposite, a next-door neighbour, (according to Kullūka = ni-rantara-gṛha-vāsin); a neighbour in general.

prātiveśyaka prātiveśyaka, as, m. a neighbour.

prātiśākhya prātiśākhya, am, n. (fr. prati-śākham), a grammatical treatise on the rules regulating the euphonic combination of letters and their pronunciation peculiar to one of the different Śākhās or branches of the Vedas, i. e. to one of those versions of the Vedic texts handed down in different families in different parts of India, (the Prātiśākhyas do not undo words in the same way as the Vyākaraṇa, but take actually formed words as they occur in the hymns and teach the phonetic changes they undergo, the mode of pronouncing the accents, &c.; there exist four Prātiśākhyas, 1. a Prātiśākhya to the Śākala-śākhā of the Ṛg-veda, called Śākala-prātiśākhya and ascribed to Śaunaka; 2. to a Śākhā of the Taittirīya or Black Yajur-veda; 3. to a Śākhā of the Mādhyandinas who belong to the family of the Vājasaneyins or authors of the White Yajur-veda, whence this is called the Vājasaneyi-prātiśākhya, it is attributed to Kātyāyana; 4. an Atharva-veda-prātiśākhya, called Śaunakīyā Caturādhyāyikā; but no Prātiśākhya has yet been found to the Sāma-veda.)
     prātiśākhyakṛt prātiśākhya-kṛt, t, m. the author of a Prātiśākhya.
     prātiśākhyabhāṣya prātiśākhya-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a commentary by Ūaṭa on the Ṛg-veda-prātiśākhya.

prātiśrutka prātiśrutka, as, ī, am (fr. prati-śrut), Ved. existing in the echo.

prātisvika prātisvika, as, ī, am (fr. prati-sva), own, peculiar, proper, not common to others; granting to every one his own due.

prātihata prātihata, as, ī, am (fr. prati-hata), epithet of a particular Svarita (= tairovi-rāma, q. v.).

prātihantra prātihantra, am, n. (fr. prati-hantṛ), the state or condition of a revenger; vengeance.

prātihartra prātihartra, am, n. (fr. prati-hartṛ, rt. hṛ with prati), the office or duty of the Prati-hartṛ, q. v.

prātihāra prātihāra, as, m. (fr. prati-hāra), a juggler.

prātihāraka prātihāraka, as, m. = prātihāra.

prātihārika prātihārika, as, ī, am, containing Prati-hāras (as a Vedic hymn); (as), m. a juggler, conjurer.

prātihārya prātihārya, am, n. juggling, conjuring, legerdemain; working miracles; a miracle, miraculous phenomenon.

prātītika prātītika, as, ī, am (fr. pratīti), existing in the mind or imagination, mental.

prātītheyī prātītheyī, a various reading for prātitheyī, q. v.

prātīpa prātīpa, as, m. (fr. pratīpa), a patronymic of Śāntanu.

prātīpika prātīpika, as, ī, am, contrary, reverse, retrograde.

[Page 0657-a]

prātṛda prātṛda, as, m. a patronymic from Pra-tṛd.

prātyakṣa prātyakṣa or prātyakṣika, as, ī, am, perceptible to the eyes, &c. (= pratyakṣa, q. v.).

prātyagrathi prātyagrathi, is, m. a patronymic from Pratyag-ratha.

prātyantika prātyantika, as, m. (fr. praty-anta), a prince of the Pratyantas; a lord of the marches, keeper of the borders (?).

prātyayika prātyayika, as, ī, am (fr. praty-aya), relating to or attended with confidence or trust, confidential, trusty, having faith in; (as), m., scil. prati-bhū, a surety for the trustworthiness of a debtor.

prātyavekṣā prātyavekṣā, wrongly for praty-avekṣā, q. v.

prātyahika prātyahika, as, ī, am (fr. praty-aham), occurring or happening every day, daily.

prāthamika prāthamika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-thama), belonging or relating to the first, primary, first, initial, initiative, prior, previous; happening or occurring for the first time.

prāthamakalpika prāthamakalpika, as, m. (fr. prathama + kalpa), one who has just commenced the perusal of the Vedas, a student; a term applied to a Yogi just commencing his course.

prāthamya prāthamya, am, n. the being first, priority, precedence.

prād prād (pra-ad), cl. 2. P. prātti, prāt-tum, to eat up, consume, devour.

prādakṣiṇya prādakṣiṇya, as, m. (fr. pra-dakṣiṇa), keeping the right side towards anything while moving round it, circumambulation by starting from the left and coming round to the right (by way of reverence).

prādā prā-dā (pra-ā-), cl. 3. P. A. -dadāti, -datte, -dātum, to give, bestow.

prādāya prādāya, ind. having given or bestowed.

prāditya prāditya (pra-ād-), as, m., N. of two princes.

prādurākṣi prādurākṣi, is, m. a patronymic; (perhaps an incorrect form for prādur-akṣi.)

prādus prādus, ind. (perhaps fr. prā for 1. pra + 1. dur, i. e. before or outside the door, in open daylight; said to be fr. rt. ad with pra; according to Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 41, the final s is changed into ṣ before k and p; and according to Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 87, the radical s of rt. 1. as, 'to be', is changed to ṣ after prādus whenever in the conjugation of this rt. the initial a is dropped, e. g. prāduḥ ṣanti, not prā-duḥ santi; prādus appears to occur only in connection with the rts. 1. as, 1. bhū, and 1. kṛ, except in the comp. prāduṣ-pītam given as an example by the Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 41); apparently, evidently, manifestly, visibly, in sight. According to native lexicographers the senses in which prādus is used may be expressed by the following Sanskṛt words, prākāśya, nāman, sam-bhāvya, sam-bhava, pra-vṛtti, vṛtti.

prāduras prādur-as (see rt. 1. as), cl. 2. P. asti, &c., to be apparent or evident, to be manifest; to appear, arise, exist.

prādurbhū prādur-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become manifest, become visible; to appear, arise, come to light, exist; to become audible, be heard.
     prādurbhāva prādur-bhāva, as, m. the becoming manifest or visible, arising, coming into existence, appearance, manifestation; the appearance of a deity on earth; the being evident; the becoming audible.
     prādurbhūta prādur-bhūta, as, ā, am, become manifest or evident, come to light, manifested, appeared, revealed.

prāduṣkṛ prāduṣ-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to make visible or manifest, bring to light, reveal, disclose, exhibit, manifest.
     prāduṣkaraṇa prāduṣ-karaṇa, am, n. the making visible, bringing to light, manifestation, production.
     prāduṣkṛta prāduṣ-kṛta, as, ā, am, made visible, brought to light, manifested, displayed to view.
     prāduṣkṛtavapus prāduṣkṛta-vapus, us, us, us, one whose form is manifested, appearing in a visible form (as a deity).
     prāduṣkṛtya prāduṣ-kṛtya, ind. having brought to light, having produced.

prāduṣya prāduṣya, am, n. appearance, manifestation.

prādeśa prādeśa, as, m. (fr. pra-deśa), the span of the thumb and forefinger, the space measured by the span of the thumb and forefinger; place, country (?).
     prādeśamātra prādeśa-mātra, as, ī, am, only a span long; prādeśamātram bhūmeḥ, a mere span of land.

prādeśana prādeśana, am, n. = pra-deśana, a gift, &c.

prādeśika prādeśika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-deśa), authorized by precedents or examples, precedented; significant, indicatory of the original meaning; local, limited, relating to a part; prādeśiko guṇaḥ, the property of a word indicatory of its original or etymological meaning; (as), m. a small landed proprietor, the owner or chief of a district.
     prādeśikeśvara prādeśikeśvara (-ka-īś-), as, m. the owner or chief of a district, a small landed proprietor, (opposed to sārvabhauma.)

prādeśin prādeśin, ī, inī, i (fr. prādeśa), a span long; (inī), f. the forefinger, (in this sense probably an error for pra-deśinī.)

prādoṣa prādoṣa, as, ī, am (fr. pra-doṣa), belonging or relating to the evening, vespertine.

prādoṣika prādoṣika, as, ī, am, = prādoṣa.

prādohani prādohani, is, m. a patronymic from Pra-dohana.

prādyumni prādyumni, is, m. a patronymic from Pra-dyumna.

prādyoti prādyoti, is, m. a patronymic from Pra-dyota.

prādru prā-dru (pra-ā-dru), cl. 1. P. -dra-vati, -drotum, to run away from, flee from; to escape to, escape.

prādhanika prādhanika, am, n. (fr. pra-dhana), an implement of war, a destructive weapon.

prādhā prādhā, f., N. of a daughter of Daksha and mother of several Apsarasas and Gandharvas; [cf. pra-dhā.]

prādheya prādheya, as, ī, am, descended from Prādhā.

prādhānika prādhānika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-dhāna), pre-eminent, most eminent or distinguished, best, most excellent, superior; predominant; derived from or relating to Pradhāna or primary matter (in the Sāṅkhya phil.).

prādhānya prādhānya, am, n. predominance, preponderance, prevalence, ascendancy, pre-eminence, superiority, supremacy; the being the highest object; a principal cause; prādhānyena or prādhānyāt or prādhānya-tas, ind. in regard to the highest object, with reference to the chief purpose; in the highest degree, chiefly, principally, especially.
     prādhānyastuti prādhānya-stuti, is, is, i, receiving especial praise, chiefly praised, especially celebrated.

prādhīta prādhīta, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. 5. i with pra-adhi), well-read, highly educated, learned (said of Brāhmans).

prādhyayana prādhyayana, am, n. reciting, reading, studying.

prādhyeṣaṇa prādhy-eṣaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. 3. iṣ with pra-adhi), Ved. incitement, exhortation (to study).

prādhva prādhva (pra-adh-), as, ā, am, being on a road or journey, distant, remote, long, a long way off; bent, bowed, inclined; favourable, conformable; (as), m. a car, carriage; (am), ind. favourably, conformably, agreeably; crookedly, in a contrary way (?).
     prādhvaṃkṛ prādhvaṃ-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -ku-rute, -kartum, to make conformable, to bend conformably, to join together (as the hands) in token of goodwill.
     prādhvaṃkṛtya prādhvaṃ-kṛtya, ind. making conformable.

[Page 0657-c]

prādhvana prādhvana (pra-adh-), as, m., Ved. the bed of a river or stream.

prādhvaṃsana prādhvaṃsana, as, m. a patronymic from Pra-dhvaṃsana.

prādhvara prādhvara, as, ī, am, an epithet of a branch of a tree; (probably an incorrect form.)

prān prān. See 1. prāṇ, p. 654, col. 3.

prānāḍī prānāḍī, perhaps incorrectly for pra-ṇāḍī = pra-ṇālī.

prānta prānta (pra-an-), as, am, m. n. edge, margin, verge, border, (oṣṭha-prāntau, the corners of the mouth); boundary, bound, extremity, extreme verge, end [cf. yauvana-p-]; back part; a point, tip (of a blade of grass); (as), m., N. of a man.
     prāntaga prānta-ga, as, ā, am, dwelling near the boundaries, living close by.
     prāntatas prānta-tas, ind. along the edge or border (of anything), marginally, along or upon the extremity.
     prāntadurga prānta-durga, am, n. 'border-stronghold', a suburb or collection of houses outside the walls of the town, a Petta or town contiguous to a fort and separately fortified.
     prāntapuṣpā prānta-puṣpā, f. a kind of plant (having flowers along the edge of the stem ?).
     prāntavirasa prānta-virasa, as, ā, am, finally or ultimately insipid, tasteless in the end.
     prāntastha prānta-stha, as, ā, am, inhabiting the borders.

prāntāyana prāntāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Prānta.

prāntara prāntara (pra-an-), am, n. a long desolate road, a lonesome way or lane, a solitary path; an intervening long tract of country between two villages; a forest; the hollow of a tree.
     prāntaraśūnya prāntara-śūn-ya, am, n. a long tiresome road (also prānta-śūnya).

prāp 1. prāp (pra-āp), cl. 5. P. A. prāp-noti, prāpnute, prāptum, to attain to, reach, arrive at; to extend, stretch; to come upon, light upon, meet with, find; to obtain, get, gain, win; to obtain as a husband or wife; to bring upon one's self, contract, incur (e. g. daṇḍam prāp, to incur a fine); to suffer, endure (e. g. vadham prāp, to suffer capital punishment); to flee to (e. g. diśaḥ prāpan, they fled to the various quarters, i. e. they fled in all directions); to pass or be changed into (in gram.), to follow (a grammatical rule); to be present, be at hand (Ved.): Caus. prāpayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to attain to, cause to reach or arrive at, cause to occupy; to lead to, bring to; to promote or advance to, appoint to (an office); to drive to; to cause to obtain or gain, cause to possess, give anything to any one (with two acc.); to tell, announce (Rāmāyaṇa VII. 103, 10): Desid. prep-sati, to try to attain or get at, strive to reach.

prāp 2. prāp, p, p, p, (at the end of a comp.) obtaining.

prāpa 1. prāpa, as, m. (for 2. see p. 658), arriving at, reaching, attaining, obtaining; [cf. duṣ-p-.]

prāpaka prāpaka, as, ikā, am, causing to arrive at, leading to (with gen.), conveying, bringing; causing to obtain, providing with, procuring; a procurer; establishing, making valid; obtaining, one who obtains.

prāpaṇa prāpaṇa, am, n. attaining to, attainment, reaching, extending, (bāhvoḥ prāpaṇānte, as far as the arms reach); obtaining, receiving, acquisition; bringing to, leading to, conveying; procuring [cf. duṣ-prāpaṇa]; reference to.

prāpaṇīya prāpaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be attained to, to be reached, attainable; to be caused to attain, to be made to arrive at; to be provided with; to be procured, procurable, obtainable.

prāpayya prāpayya, ind. = 2. prāpya, q. v.

prāpita prāpita, as, ā, am, caused to attain to, made to arrive at; caused to occupy, placed upon; led or conducted to, brought to, conveyed; promoted or advanced to, appointed to; caused to obtain or gain, caused to possess; procured.

prāpin prāpin, ī, iṇī, i, attaining to, reaching, coming to; obtaining, getting, gaining, receiving.

prāpta prāpta, as, ā, am, attained to, reached, arrived at [cf. kara-p-, hasta-p-]; come upon, lighted upon, met with, found; obtained, got, gained, acquired, procured, won; incurred, contracted; suffered, endured; one who has attained to or arrived at; arrived, come, present; come to a close, completed, arrived at maturity; (in gram.) obtained from a rule, following from a rule, valid in consequence of a rule (e. g. iti prāpte, because it so follows from a preceding rule); (in medicine) described (as a symptom); fixed, placed; proper, right; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     prāptakārin prāpta-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, doing what is fit or proper.
     prāptakāla prāpta-kāla, as, m. a time or moment arrived, a favourable moment, a fit time, proper season; (as, ā, am), one whose time has come (e. g. prāpta-kālo dehī, a mortal whose time, i. e. whose last hour, is come); opportune, seasonable, suitable; arrived at maturity, marriageable; fated, destined; (am), ind. at the right time, opportunely.
     prāptakālatva prāptakāla-tva, am, n. the being a favourable moment, timeliness, seasonableness; (tvāt), ind. because it is the proper season.
     prāptajīvana prāpta-jīvana, as, ā, am, restored to life.
     prāptadoṣa prāpta-doṣa, as, ā, am, one who has incurred guilt, one who has committed an offence.
     prāptapañcatva prāpta-pañcatva, as, ā, am, arrived at dissolution into the five elements, deceased, dead.
     prāptabuddhi prāpta-buddhi, is, is, i, possessed of understanding, enlightened, instructed, intelligent; regaining consciousness, becoming conscious (after fainting), recovering.
     prāptabhāra prāp-ta-bhāra, as, m. a draught-ox or beast of burden.
     prāptabhāva prāpta-bhāva, as, ā, am, one who has attained to any state or condition, of a good disposition; (as), m. a young bullock, an ox, (? for prāpta-bhāra.)
     prāptamanoratha prāpta-manoratha, as, ā, am, one who has obtained his wish.
     prāptayauvana prāpta-yauvana, as, ā, am, one who has attained the age of puberty, being in the bloom of youth.
     prāptarūpa prāpta-rūpa, as, ā, am, of a proper form, fit, proper, suitable; handsome, pleasing, beautiful; learned, wise, educated.
     prāptavat prāpta-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has attained to or arrived at; one who has obtained or gained.
     prāptavara prāpta-vara, as, ā, am, fraught with blessings.
     prāptavyavahāra prāpta-vyavahāra, as, m. a young man come of age, an adult, one able to conduct his own affairs and responsible for his conduct.
     prāptasūrya prāpta-sūrya, as, ā, am, having the sun (vertical).
     prāptānujña prāptānujña (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, one who has received permission to withdraw, allowed to depart.
     prāptāparādha prāptāparādha (-ta-ap-), as, ā, am, one who has committed an offence, guilty of an offence.
     prāptārtha prāptārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, one whose object is attained, successful; (as), m. an object attained, an advantage gained.
     prāptārthāgrahaṇa prāp-tārthāgrahaṇa (-tha-ag-), am, n. the not securing of advantages gained.
     prāptāvasara prāptāvasara (-ta-av-), as, ā, am, taking or finding occasion, opportune, seasonable; (as), m. a proper time, suitable occasion.
     prāptodaya prāptodaya (-ta-ud-), as, ā, am, one who has attained exaltation, fortunate.

prāptavya prāptavya, as, ā, am, to be attained to, to be reached, attainable; to be met with or found; to be gained or obtained, obtainable, procurable; a fanciful name given to a man in the Pañca-tantra (who, whenever asked his name, replied prāptavyam ar-thaṃ labhate manuṣyaḥ, a man takes anything that is to be got, see Pañca-tantra, p. 128. 17).

prāpti prāpti, is, f. attaining to, attainment, reaching, arriving at, arrival, coming; coming or lighting upon, meeting with, finding; obtaining, getting, gaining, acquisition, profit, gain, advantage; reach, range; the power of obtaining everything, one of the eight superhuman faculties; obtaining by actions done in a former existence; discovering by perception, guessing, conjecture; the being valid, holding good (of a rule); lot, share, portion, fortune, luck, good luck; (in dramatic language) happy denouement, successful termination of a plot; (in astrology) N. of the eleventh lunar mansion (= āya, lābha); Prāpti personified as wife of Śama (associated with Asti as a daughter of Jarā-sandha); a collection, assemblage, quantity.
     prāptimat prāpti-mat, ān, atī, at, one who has attained to or reached.
     prāptisama prāpti-sama, as, m. a particular jāti (q. v.) in logic.
     prāptyāśā prāpty-āśā, f. the hope of obtaining (an object).

[Page 0658-b]

prāpya 1. prāpya, as, ā, am, to be attained, to be arrived at, attainable, obtainable, acquirable, procurable [cf. sukha-p-]; proper, fitting, suitable.

prāpya 2. prāpya, ind. having attained to or arrived at; having come upon or met with; having obtained or gained; having incurred; having suffered or endured.

prāpyamāṇa prāpyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being attained to or arrived at; taking place (according to a rule in gram.).

prāpa 2. prāpa, as, ā, am (fr. pra + ap), abounding with water, watery (?).

prāpaṇika prāpaṇika, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. paṇ with pra; according to Malli-nātha fr. pra-paṇa), a trader, dealer, retail dealer; [cf. āpaṇika.]

prāpeya prāpeya for prādheya, q. v.

prābandha prābandha in kesara-prābandhā, q. v.

prābalya prābalya, am, n. (fr. pra-bala), superiority of force, superior force, predominance, ascendancy; powerfulness, power, vigour, might, force.

prābālika prābālika, as, m. (fr. pra-bāla), a vender of coral, coral merchant.

prābodhaka prābodhaka, as, m. (= pra-bo-dhaka), a minstrel employed to wake the king in the morning; (a various reading for prābodhika.)

prābodhika prābodhika, as, m. (fr. pra-bodha), dawn, daybreak.

prābhañjana prābhañjana, as, ī, am (fr. pra-bhañjana), presided over by the god of wind; (am), n., scil. nakṣatra or bha, the Nakshatra Svāti.

prābhava prābhava, am, n. (fr. pra-bhu), preeminence, superiority, supremacy.

prābhavatya prābhavatya, am, n. (fr. pra-bhavat), superiority, power, authority, ascendancy.

prābhūtika prābhūtika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-bhūta), see Vārttika II. to Pāṇ. IV. 4, 1.

prābhākara prābhākara, as, m. (fr. prabhā-kara), a follower of Prabhā-kara, the designation of a particular philosophical sect (a branch of the Mīmāṃsā school).

prābhātika prābhātika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-bhāta), belonging or relating to the morning, matutinal.

prābhāsika prābhāsika, as, ī, am, belonging to the place Pra-bhāsa, q. v.

prābhṛta prābhṛta, am, n. (fr. pra-bhṛti), a present, gift, offering of ceremony; an offering to a deity or sovereign; a bribe; a term applied to the chapters of the Sūrya-prajñapti.
     prābhṛtīkṛta prābhṛtī-kṛta, as, ā, am, given as a present, offered.

prābhṛtaka prābhṛtaka, am, n. a present, an offering.

prāmati prāmati, is, m., N. of one of the seven sages in the tenth Manv-antara; (also read prāptati; cf. pra-mati.)

prāmāṇika prāmāṇika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-māṇa), forming or being a measure; established by proof, resting or founded on an authority, proceeding from evidence or authority, being of authority, authoritative; authentic, credible; true; (as), m. one who accepts proof or rests his arguments on authority; a president, the chief or head of a trade.
     prāmāṇikatva prāmāṇika-tva, am, n. = prāmāṇya below.

prāmāṇya prāmāṇya, am, n. the being established by proof, the resting upon authority; the being an authority; the being a rule, the being a proof; proof, evidence, authority; authenticity, credibility, genuineness (= pramāṇa-tā).
     prāmāṇyavāda prāmāṇya-vāda, as, m., N. of a Nyāya work by Raghu-nātha.
     prāmāṇyavādin prāmāṇya-vādin, ī, m. one who affirms or believes in proof.

prāmādika prāmādika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-māda), arising from carelessness or negligence, blundering, faulty, erroneous, incorrect, wrong; prā-mādikaḥ pāṭhaḥ, a wrong reading.
     prāmādikatva prāmādika-tva, am, n. erroneousness, incorrectness.

[Page 0658-c]

prāmādya prāmādya, as, m. a species of plant, Gendarussa (= aṭarūṣa) Adhadota or Vulgaris; (am), n. madness, frenzy, fury; intoxication.

prāmītya prāmītya, am, n. debt.

prāmodaka prāmodaka, as, ī, am (fr. pra-moda), charming, transporting, enchanting.

prāya prāya, as, m. (fr. rt. 5. i with pra), setting out or starting (for a battle, Ved.; Sāy. = pra-veśa, entering, or = yuddha, battle); going away, departure, departure from life, seeking death by fasting, sitting down and fasting to death (as a religious or penitentiary act, or, like the practice of sitting in Dharnā, to enforce compliance with a demand; often used in connection with rt. 4. ās or with upa-viś, e. g. prāyam āsmahe, we sit down seeking death by fasting; but in such examples prāyam may perhaps be regarded as the indeclinable participle of rt. 5. i with pra; cf. prayopaveśa); principal part, largest portion, plurality, majority, majority of cases, general rule, abundance, plenty, excess, (when used at the end of adj. comps. often translatable by 'in most cases', 'for the most part', 'as a general rule', 'generally', 'well nigh', 'almost', 'nearly', e. g. daṇḍa-p-, one who generally inflicts punishment; jita-p-, almost conquered; cf. ārya-p-, gata-p-, duḥkha-p-, saṃstuta-p-, siddha-p-: or translatable by 'abounding in', 'much', 'exceeding', 'abundant', e. g. śāli-p-, abounding in rice; cf. hiṃsā-p-: or by 'like', 'resembling', e. g. amṛta-prāya, as, ā, am, like nectar); a stage or condition of life (as youth, age, &c.); (am), n. sin (?); prā-yeṇa, ind. for the most part, in most cases, mostly, commonly, as a rule; in all probability, probably, likely; much more, much rather.
     prāyagata prāya-gata, as, ā, am, near departure from life, nigh unto death.
     prāyacitta prāya-citta, prāya-citti, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VI. 1, 157, and cf. prāyaś-citta, &c.
     prāyadarśana prāya-darśana, am, n. a common or ordinary phenomenon.
     prāyabhava prāya-bhava, as, ā, am, being commonly the case, usually met with.
     prāyavidhāyin prāya-vidhā-yin, ī, inī, i, resolved to die of starvation.
     prāyaścitta prā-yaś-citta, am, n. (prāya + citta with ś euphonically inserted), an expiation, expiatory act, atonement, penance, satisfaction, compensation, indemnification, amends; (as, ā, am), belonging to or included in an expiation or atonement, expiatory.
     prāyaścittatattva prāyaścitta-tattva, am, n., N. of a work by Raghu-nandana.
     prāyaścittadīpikā prāyaścitta-dīpikā, f., N. of a work on ritual by Vara-da.
     prāyaścittapaddhati prāyaścitta-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work by Kāma-deva.
     prāyaścittaratna prāyaścitta-ratna, am, n., N. of a work by Kamalākara-bhaṭṭa.
     prāyaścittavidhi prāyaś-citta-vidhi, is, m. a prescribed rule of penance or expiation.
     prāyaścittaviveka prāyaścitta-viveka, as, m., N. of a work by Śūla-pāṇi on expiatory ceremonies.
     prāyaścitti prā-yaś-citti, is, is, i (prāya + citti with ś euphonically inserted), expiating, atoning; (is), f. expiation, atonement, penance.
     prāyaścittika prāyaścittika, as, ī, am, expiating, expiatory, performing penance (?); expiable.
     prāyaścittin prāyaścittin, ī, inī, i, one who does penance or has to make expiation.
     prāyaścittimat prāyaścitti-mat, ān, atī, at, making atonement, expiating, performing penance.
     prāyaścittīya 1. prāyaścittīya, Nom. A. prāyaścittīyate, -yitum, to have to expiate, to be obliged to perform penance.
     prāyaścittīya 2. prāyaścittīya, as, ā, am, relating to expiation or penance, expiatory.
     prāyaścittīyatā prāyaścittīya-tā, f. obligation to make an atonement.
     prāyaścittenduśekhara prāyaścittendu-śekhara (-ta-in-), as, m., N. of a work by Kāśī-nātha on expiatory ceremonies.
     prāyopagamana prāyopagamana (-ya-up-), am, n. going to meet death, seeking death (by abstaining from food).
     prāyopaviṣṭa prāyopaviṣṭa (-ya-up-), as, ā, am, or prāyopaveśin, ī, inī, i, one who sits down in expectation of death, one who calmly awaits the approach of death (by abstaining from food), one who sits in Dharnā to compel compliance with a demand; [cf. prāyopaveśa.]
     prāyopaveśa prāyopa-veśa (-ya-up-), as, m. or prāyopaveśana, am, n. or prāyopaveśanikā, f. abstaining from food and awaiting in a sitting posture the approach of death, (this corresponds with the practice prevalent in some parts of India of sitting in Dharnā at the door of a house to extort a boon or gain a point which cannot be accomplished by other means; the person so sitting observes a strict fast till his object is obtained, and if he dies in the process the sin falls on the householder who refuses compliance with his demand.)
     prāyopeta prāyopeta (-ya-up-), as, ā, am, prepared to die, resolved to die (by abstaining from food).

prāyaṇa prāyaṇa, as, ā, am, going away, going, going well (Ved.); (am), n. entrance, beginning, commencement; the course or path of life; going for protection, taking refuge; departure from life, death, voluntary death, (prāyaṇaṃ kṛ, to court death); a kind of food prepared with milk.
     prāyaṇānta prāyaṇānta (-ṇa-an-), as, m. the end of life; (am), ind. till death, unto death.

prāyaṇīya prāyaṇīya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to the entrance or commencement, introductory, initiatory; (as), m., scil. yāga or karma-viśeṣa, an introductory libation at a Soma sacrifice; scil. ati-rātra, the first day of a Soma sacrifice lasting for several days; (am), n., scil. ahan, the first day of a Soma sacrifice lasting for several days.

prāyaśas prāya-śas, ind. for the most part, mostly, almost, in all probability, always, commonly, generally, usually; (sometimes wrongly spelt prāya-sas.)

prāyas prāyas, ind. for the most part, mostly; commonly, usually, frequently, oftentimes, generally, nearly; in all probability, most likely, abundantly, largely.
     prāyodevatā prāyo-devatā, f. the most usually worshipped deity.

prāyika prāyika, as, ā, am, common, usual, general.
     prāyikatva prāyika-tva, am, n. likelihood, probability; usage, custom.

prāyatya prāyatya, am, n. (fr. pra-yata), purity, cleanliness.

prāyaścitta prāyaś-citta. See prāya, p. 658.

prāyāṇika prāyāṇika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-yāṇa), necessary for a march, suitable for a journey.

prāyātrika prāyātrika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-yātrā), = prā-yāṇika.

prāyāsa prā-yāsa, as, m., Ved. another form for pra-yāsa, q. v.

prāyika prāyika. See above.

prāyuddheṣin prāyuddheṣin, ī, m. a horse, (probably an incorrect form; also spelt prāyudhe-ṣin; cf. rt. heṣ, to neigh.)

prāyudh prā-yudh (pra-ā-), cl. 4. A. -yudh-yate, -yoddhum, to fight.

prāyeṇa prāyeṇa. See under prāya, p. 658.

prāyoga prāyoga, as, m., Ved. perhaps a wrong reading for pra-yoga, q. v.

prāyogika prāyogika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-yoga), applied, used, applicable; a kind of sternutatory.

prāyojya prāyojya, as, ā, am (fr. pra-yojya), belonging or relating to things requisite or necessary.

prār prār (pra-ṛ), cl. 3. P. preyarti, &c., Ved. to go forth, go, move; to set in motion, produce: Caus. prārpayati, -yitum, to set in motion, stir up, animate.

prārpaṇa prārpaṇa, as, m., Ved. one who stirs up or animates.

prārabh prā-rabh (pra-ā-), cl. 1. A. -rabhate, -rabdhum, to begin, commence, undertake.

prārabdha prā-rabdha, as, ā, am, begun, commenced, beginning; (am), n. an undertaking.

prārabdhi prā-rabdhi, is, f. beginning, commencement; the post to which an elephant is fastened.

prārambha prā-rambha, as, m. beginning, commencement; an undertaking, enterprise.

prārambhaṇa prā-rambhaṇa, am, n. beginning, commencing.

prāruh prā-ruh (pra-ā-), cl. 1. P. -rohati, -roḍhum, to ascend, rise.

prāroha prāroha, as, ī, am (fr. pra-roha), one who is used to rise or ascend; (as), m. a shoot, sprout, a new branch or leaf (= pra-roha).

prārkṣīya prārkṣīya (fr. pra + ṛkṣa), Nom. P. prārkṣīyati = prarkṣīyati, q. v.

prārc prārc (pra-arc), cl. 1. P. prārcati, prārcitum, to praise, celebrate in hymns (Sāy. = stuti-rūpābhir vāgbhiḥ pūj); to honour, worship: Caus. prārcayati, -yitum, to praise, honour.

prārj prārj (pra-arj), Caus. P. prārjayati, yitum, to cause to acquire; to grant, bestow.

prārjayitṛ prārjayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who grants or bestows; (used to explain parjanya, Nirukta X. 10.)

prārjuna prārjuna (pra-ar-), ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

prārṇa prārṇa (pra-ṛṇa), am, n. a chief or principal debt.

prārth prārth (pra-arth), cl. 10. A. (rarely also P. and according to some grammarians regarded as a Nom. fr. artha with pra), prārthayate (-ti), -yitum, to wish for, desire, require, want; to ask for, beg for, pray for, request, solicit, ask any one for anything (with two acc.); to wish or want to do anything (with inf.); to pray, prefer a suit or petition, make a request.

prārtha prārtha (pra-ar-), as, m., Ved. (perhaps) furniture, gear, harness, apparatus, equipment.

prārthaka prārthaka, as, ikā, am, wishing for, asking, desiring, soliciting, begging, an asker, solicitor; a suitor, petitioner, candidate; a-prārthaka-vara, a bridegroom who has not been a suitor [cf. Kullūka on Manu III. 27].

prārthana prārthana, am, ā, n. f. desire, wish; longing desire for; requesting, asking, begging; supplication, suit; prayer, entreaty, request, application, petition (the object may be expressed by the loc., e. g. ruk-miṇyām asya prārthanā, his petition or suit for Rukmiṇī; or precedes prārthana in a comp., cf. anujñā-p-); prārthanayā, ind. at the request or petition of (any one).
     prārthanābhaṅga prārthanā-bhaṅga, as, m. refusal of a request, asking in vain.
     prārthanābhāva prārthanā-bhāva (-na-abh-), as, m. absence of solicitation.
     prārthanāsiddhi prārthanā-siddhi, is, f. accomplishment of a desire, fulfilment of wishes.

prārthanīya prārthanīya, as, ā, am, to be desired or wished for; to be asked or begged; to be prayed for; worthy of desire, desirable, proper to be solicited; (am), n. the third or Dvāpara age of the world.

prārthayitavya prārthayitavya, as, ā, am, to be desired or wished for, worthy of desire, desirable; asulabha-prārthayitavya, one the object of whose desire is difficult of attainment.

prārthayitṛ prārthayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who wishes for or asks or solicits, an asker, inquirer, solicitor, importuner, beggar; a lover, wooer, suitor.

prārthita prārthita, as, ā, am, wished for, desired, wished, required, wanted; requested, solicited, asked for, prayed for; killed, hurt; obstructed or opposed by an enemy; attacked.
     prārthitadurlabha prārthita-durlabha, as, ā, am, desired but hard to obtain.
     prārthitavat prārthita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has asked or begged; asking, begging.

prārthin prārthin, ī, inī, i, wishing, desiring, desirous of, ambitious for; attacking, assailing, assaulting.

prārthya prārthya, as, ā, am, to be desired or wished for by any one (inst. or gen.); desirable; to be supplicated, implored, petitioned, &c.

prārd prārd (pra-ard), Caus. P. prārdayati, -yitum, Ved. to exert beyond measure, overwork; to cause to flow away.

prārdaka prārdaka, as, ikā, am, making efforts.

prārdha prārdha (pra-ar-) in pari-prārdha, q. v.

prārpaṇa prārpaṇa. See under prār, col. 1.

prārṣ prārṣ (pra-ṛṣ), cl. 1. P. prārṣati, prārṣitum, to flow forth.

[Page 0659-c]

prārṣabhīya prārṣabhīya (fr. pra + ṛṣabha), Nom. P. prārṣabhīyati, -yitum, = prarṣabhīya, q. v.

prārh prārh (pra-arh), cl. 1. A. prārhate, prārhitum, Ved. to distinguish or signalize one's self.

prālamba prālamba, as, ī, am (fr. pra-lamba), hanging down, suspended, pendent; (as), m. a kind of pearl ornament; the female breast; a species of gourd; (am), n. a garland hanging round the neck and reaching to the breast; [cf. muktā-p-.]

prālambaka prālambaka, am, n. a garland hanging round the neck and reaching to the breast; (ikā), f. a kind of golden necklace.

prālepika prālepika, as, ī, am, an adj. derived from pra-lepikā.

prāleya 1. prāleya, as, ī (?), am (anomalously fr. pra-laya), produced by melting; (am), n. (according to some also as, m.), hail, snow, frost, hoar-frost (so called as being easily dissolved), dew.
     prāleyaraśmi prāleya-raśmi, is, or prāleyāṃśu (-ya-aṃ-), us, m. the moon (said to have cold or frosty rays).
     prāleyaleśa prā-leya-leśa, as, m. a hailstone.
     prāleyaśaila prāleya-śaila, as, or prāleyādri (-ya-ad-), is, m. the snowy mountain, Hima-vat.
     prāleyāśra prāleyāśra (-ya-aś-), am, n. a cold or chilly tear.

prāleya 2. prāleya, Nom. P. prāleyati, -yitum, to resemble hail.

prālkārīya prālkārīya (fr. pra + ḷkāra), Nom. P. prālkārīyati, -yitum, = pralkārīya, q. v.

prāv prāv (pra-av), cl. 1. P. prāvati, prā-vitum, Ved. to attend to, observe; to take interest in, assist, encourage, animate; to protect, defend, (Sāy. = prakarṣeṇa rakṣ, to defend strenuously, to protect exceedingly); to sate, satisfy, content.

prāvitṛ prāvitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. a protector, benefactor, guardian, (Sāy. = rakṣaka.)

prāvitra prāvitra, am, n., Ved. protection, guardianship.

prāvī prāvī, īs, īs, i,  Ved. attentive, taking care of.

prāvaṭa prāvaṭa, as, m. barley; [cf. pra-vaṭa, pra-veṭa.]

prāvaṇa prāvaṇa, as, am, m. n. (according to Sāy.) a spade, shovel; (either a lengthened form for pra-vaṇa or a derivative from it.)

prāvaṇi prāvaṇi, see Ujjvala-datta on Uṇādi-sūtras II. 103.

prāvan prāvan (fr. rt. 1. prā) in kratu-p-, q. v.

prāvanij prāva-nij (pra-ava-), cl. 3. P. A. -nenekti, -nenikte, -nektum, Ved. to wash away.

prāvara prā-vara. See under prā-vṛ, p. 660.

prāvareya prāvareya, as, m. a patronymic from Pra-vara.

prāvarga prāvarga, as, ī, am (fr. pra-varga), Ved. distinguished, eminent; (Sāy.) pre-eminently a scatterer of enemies (= prakarṣeṇa śatrūṇāṃ varjayitā).

prāvartaka prā-vartaka, as, ikā, am (for pra-vartaka), bringing to light, manifesting; stirring up, inciting; founding, a founder.

prāvarṣin prā-varṣin, ī, iṇī, i (fr. rt. vṛṣ with pra), Ved. raining.

prāvahaṇi prāvahaṇi for prāvāhaṇi, q. v.

prāvāra prā-vāra, &c. See under prā-vṛ.

prāvāsa prāvāsa, as, ī, am (fr. pra-vāsa), see Gaṇa Vyuṣṭādi to Pāṇ. V. 1, 97.

prāvāsika prāvāsika, as, ī, am, see Gaṇa Guḍādi to Pāṇ. IV. 3, 103, and Gaṇa Santāpādi to Pāṇ. V. 1, 101.

prāvāhaṇi prāvāhaṇi, is, m. a patronymic from Pra-vāhaṇa; (also wrongly written prāhaṇi, prāvahaṇi.)

[Page 0660-a]

prāvāhaṇeya prāvāhaṇeya, as, m. a patronymic from Pravāhaṇa.

prāvāhaṇeyaka prāvāhaṇeyaka, as, ikā, am (fr. prāvāhaṇeya), = pravāhaṇeyaka.

prāvāhaṇeyi prāvāhaṇeyi, is, m. a patronymic from Prāvāhaṇeya.

prāvitṛ prāvitṛ. See under prāv, p. 659.

prāvīṇya prāvīṇya, am, n. (fr. pra-vīṇa), cleverness, dexterity, skilfulness, proficiency, accurate knowledge, conversancy, skill.

prāvṛ prā-vṛ (pra-ā-), cl. 5. 9. 1. P. A. -vṛṇoti, -vṛṇute, -vṛṇāti, -vṛṇīte, -varati, -te, -varitum, -varītum, to put on, dress one's self in (with acc.).

prāvara prā-vara, as, m. an inclosure, a fence, hedge; [cf. mahī-p-.]

prāvaraka prā-varaka, as, m., N. of a district (= prā-vāra).

prāvaraṇa prā-varaṇa, am, n. a covering, cover, an upper or outer garment, cloak, mantle [cf. karṇa-p-, ku-p-]; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; cīra-prāvaraṇa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

prāvaraṇīya prāvaraṇīya, am, n. a covering, upper garment.

prāvāra prā-vāra, as, m. an upper or outer garment, cloak, mantle; (as), m. = prā-varaka, N. of a district; (as, ā, am), belonging to, found in outer garments or cloaks.
     prāvārakarṇa prāvāra-karṇa, as,  m. 'cloak-eared', N. of an owl.
     prāvārakīṭa prāvāra-kīṭa, as, m. 'clothes-insect', a large kind of white ant.

prāvāraka prā-vāraka, as, m. an upper or outer garment, cloak.

prāvārika prāvārika, as, m. a maker of upper garments or cloaks.

prāvārīya prāvārīya, Nom. P. prāvārīyati, -yitum, to use as an upper garment or cloak.

prāvuvūrṣu prā-vuvūrṣu, us, us, u, wishing or intending to wear.

prāvṛta prā-vṛta, as, ā, am, covered, enclosed, encompassed, screened, sheltered; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. a veil, mantle, cloak, wrapper.

prāvṛti prā-vṛti, is, f. an inclosure, fence, hedge; spiritual darkness, one of the four consequences of Māyā.

prāvṛtya prā-vṛtya, ind. having put on, having dressed one's self in.

prāvṛttika prāvṛttika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-vṛtti), secondary, derived, derivative, (opposed to mukhya); informed of what is passing, well-informed.

prāvṛṣ prā-vṛṣ, ṭ, f. (fr. pra-vṛṣ), the rainy season, wet season, rains; the months Āṣāḍha and Śrāvaṇa (comprising the first half of the rainy season which lasts in some parts from the middle of June till the middle of October).
     prāvṛṭkāla prāvṛṭ-kāla, as, m. the period of the rains, rainy season.
     prāvṛṭkālavaha prā-vṛṭkāla-vaha, as, ā, am, flowing only in the rainy season; (opposed to sadākāla-vaha.)
     prāvṛḍatyaya prā-vṛḍ-atyaya, as, m. the time following the rainy season, autumn.
     prāvṛṣija prāvṛṣi-ja, as, ā, am, produced in the rainy season, occurring during the rains.

prāvṛṣa prā-vṛṣa, as, ā, m. f. the rainy season, the rains.

prāvṛṣāyaṇī prāvṛṣāyaṇī, f. (fr. prā-vṛṣ), a kind of weed which grows most luxuriantly during the rains, Boerhavia Procumbens; Mucuna Pruritus.

prāvṛṣika prāvṛṣika, as, ī, am, relating to the rainy season, born or produced in the rainy season; (as), m. a peacock (as delighting in the rains).

prāvṛṣīṇa prāvṛṣīṇa, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to the rainy season, rainy.

prāvṛṣeṇya prāvṛṣeṇya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to the rainy season; coming in showers, abundant, numerous, much; (as), m. the Cadamba tree, Nauclea Cadamba [cf. kadamba]; Wrightia Antidysenterica; (ā), f. the plant Mucuna Pruritus; a species of Punar-navā with red flowers.

prāvṛṣeya prāvṛṣeya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

prāvṛṣya prāvṛṣya, as, m. a species of Cadamba, Wrightia Antidysenterica; Hedysarum Alhagi; (am), n. lapis lazuli.

prāveṇya prāveṇya, am, n. (fr. pra-veṇi or pra-veṇī), a fine woollen covering.

[Page 0660-b]

prāvepa prāvepa, as, ī, am (fr. pra-vepa), Ved. revolving easily, rolling easily, (Sāy. = kam-pana-śīla.)

prāveśana prāveśana, as, ī, am (fr. pra-ve-śana), given on entering, to be done on entering, (see Gaṇa Vyuṣṭādi to Pāṇ. V. 1, 97); (am), n. a manufactory, workshop.

prāveśika prāveśika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-veśa), relating to entrance (into a house or upon the stage); connected with entry; in the habit of entering; prāveśiky ākṣiptikā, a particular air or song called Ā-kṣiptikā sung by a person on entering the stage.

prāvrajya prāvrajya, am, n. (fr. pra-vrajyā), wandering as a religious mendicant.

prāvrājya prāvrājya, am, n. (fr. pra-vrāj), the life of a wandering religious mendicant; vagrancy.

prāś 1. prāś (pra-aś, see rt. 1. aś), cl. 5. P. A. prāśnoti, prāśnute, prāśitum, Ved. to arrive at, reach, (Sāy. = prakarṣeṇa vy-āp); to fall to the lot or share of any one (with acc.).

prāṣṭa prāṣṭa, as, ā, am, arrived at, attained, gained.
     prāṣṭavarṇa prāṣṭa-varṇa, as, ā, am, = priśni (Nirukta X. 39).

prāś 2. prāś (pra-aś, see rt. 2. aś), cl. 9. P. A. prāśnāti, prāśnīte, prāśitum, to begin to eat, begin eating; to take into the mouth; taste (Manu II. 62); to eat, consume, devour; (A.) to drink; to enjoy, sport with, dally with (with inst.): Pass. prāśyate, to be fed: Caus. prāśayati, -yitum, to cause to eat or devour, give to eat, feed.

prāś 3. prāś, ṭ, f., Ved. food, provisions.

prāśa prāśa, as, m. eating, consuming, feeding upon, tasting [cf. ghṛta-p-, dhūma-p-]; food, victuals [cf. cātuṣprāśya]; (occasionally incorrect) for prā-sa, q. v.

prāśaka prāśaka, as, ikā, am, one who eats, an eater.

prāśana prāśana, am, n. the act of eating, feeding upon, tasting; causing to eat or taste [cf. anna-p-]; feeding (especially applied in Manu II. 29 to the ceremony of making an infant taste, for the first time, a little honey and clarified butter); food, victuals; amṛta-prāśana, as, m. having nectar for food, feeding on ambrosia, an immortal.

prāśanīya prāśanīya, as, ā, am, eatable, edible, esculent, serving for food; (am), n. food, victuals.

prāśavya prāśavya, ās, m. pl. (fr. 3. prāś or prāśa), Ved. food, provisions; (Sāy.) = sādhv-annādi, hitam annādi, good or wholesome food, &c.

prāśita prāśita, as, ā, am, taken into the mouth, tasted; eaten, devoured, swallowed, well eaten; (am), n. an offering of rice or water to the Manes of progenitors, obsequies to deceased ancestors (Manu III. 74, = pitṛ-yajñākhyaṃ nitya-śrāddham).

prāśitavya prāśitavya, as, ā, am, to be eaten, eatable, edible, esculent, allowed to be eaten.

prāśitṛ prāśitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who eats, an eater, eating.

prāśitra prāśitra, am, n., Ved. the portion of Havis eaten by the Brahman at a sacrifice; the vessel in which the Brahman's portion of Havis is placed; anything edible.
     prāśitraharaṇa prāśitra-haraṇa, am, n., Ved. a vessel in which the Brahman's portion of Havis is placed.

prāśitriya prāśitriya, as, ā, am, Ved. in a-prāśitriya, not fit for the Prāśitra.

prāśin prāśin, ī, inī, i, (at the end of a comp.) eating, feeding upon; amṛta-prāśin, ī, m. eating nectar, a god.

prāśnat prāśnat, an, atī, at, eating, consuming, devouring.

prāśya 1. prāśya, as, ā, am, to be eaten, eatable, edible.

prāśya 2. prāśya, ind. having eaten, having tasted or sipped.

prāśastya prāśastya, am, n. (fr. pra-śasta), the being praised, praiseworthiness, celebrity, excellence, pre-eminence.

prāśāstra prāśāstra, am, n. (fr. pra-śāstṛ), the office of the Pra-śāstṛ, q. v.; government, rule, dominion.

[Page 0660-c]

prāśu prāśu (pra-āśu), us, us, u, Ved. (according to the Nirukta = kṣipra), exceedingly quick or speedy, swift; (Sāy.) = somasya prāśakaḥ, an eater or partaker of Soma; or = vṛtrasya hiṃsakaḥ, the enemy (or injurer) of Vṛtra.
     prāśuṣah prāśu-ṣah or prāśu-ṣāh, ṣāṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. leading or curbing swift horses, having fleet horses; (Sāy.) = śīghram abhi-bhavitṛ, rapidly victorious.

prāśū prāśū, ūs, m. = parā-krama.

prāśṛṅga prā-śṛṅga, as, ā, am, Ved. having projecting horns, having the horns bent forward; (according to Mahī-dhara = prakṛṣṭa-śriṅga-yukta.)

prāśnika prāśnika, as, ī, am (fr. praśna), containing questions or inquiries [cf. bahu-p-]; (as), m. an inquirer, asker, examiner; one who decides a dispute or quarrel, an umpire, arbiter, arbitrator; an assistant at a spectacle or assembly (?).

prāśnīputra prāśnī-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.

prāśya 1. and 2. prāśya. See under 2. prāś, col. 2.

prāśravaṇa prāśravaṇa. See prāsravaṇa.

prāśliṣṭa prāśliṣṭa, as, ī, am (fr. pra-śliṣṭa; in Ved. gram.) N. of a kind of Svarita produced by the combination of two short is; (also wrongly read prāk-śliṣṭa.)

prāśvamedha prāśvamedha (pra-aś-), as, m. a preceding horse sacrifice.

prāṣṭa prāṣṭa. See under 1. prāś, col. 2.

prās 1. prās (pra-as, see rt. 1. as), cl. 2. P. prāsti, &c., Ved. to be in front of, be in an especial manner or extraordinary degree; to be preeminent, excel, preponderate, (Sāy. = pra-bhū.)

prās 2. prās (pra-as, see rt. 2. as), cl. 4. P. prāsyati, prāsitum, to throw forth, cast away, hurl forth, fling forth; to throw, cast, discharge (a missile); aṃśam prās, to cast lots.

prāsa prāsa, as, m. casting, throwing; interspersing, insertion; a barbed missile or dart; a particular constellation or a particular position of a planet; N. of a man.

prāsaka prāsaka, as, m. a die, dice.

prāsana prāsana, am, n. throwing forth, casting away; throwing, casting; throwing down.

prāsika prāsika, as, ī, am, armed with a dart or javelin; (as), m. a spearman, lancer, javelin-man.

prāsta prāsta, as, ā, am, thrown away, thrown off; thrown into, thrown, cast, hurled, discharged; expelled, turned out, banished.

prāsaṅga prāsaṅga, as, m. (fr. pra-saṅga), a kind of yoke for cattle.

prāsaṅgika prāsaṅgika, as, ī, am, resulting from attachment, proceeding from near relation, derived from close connection; connected with, inseparably connected, inherent, innate; pertaining to, belonging to any topic, relevant; opportune, seasonable; occasionally connected, occasional, incidental, casual, accidental, (opposed to ādhikārika); episodical.

prāsaṅgya prāsaṅgya, as, gī (?), am, harnessed with a yoke, yoked; (as), m. any animal used for draught, a draught-ox or one yoked.

prāsaca prāsaca, as, m., Ved. a sudden and violent shower of rain?; (ī), f. a flood of water produced by sudden and violent showers of rain.

prāsarpaka prāsarpaka, as, m. = pra-sarpaka.

prāsah prā-sah, ṭ, f., Ved. power, force; prā-sahā, by force, violently, mightily, (Sāy. = balena.)

prāsaha prā-saha, as, m., Ved. power, force, (Sāy.) = śa-trūṇām prakarṣeṇābhibhavitā; (ā), f., N. of the wife of Indra.

prāsāha prā-sāha, as, ā, am, overpowering, subduing; ja-gat-prāsāha, (in which) the Jagatīmetre predominates.

[Page 0661-a]

prāsāda prāsāda, as, m. (fr. pra-sad), a lofty seat or platform for spectators; a building erected on high foundations and approached by means of steps, a building consecrated to a deity or inhabited by a prince, a temple, palace; the assembly room and confessional hall of the Buddhist priesthood.
     prāsādakukkuṭa prāsāda-kukkuṭa, as, m. a domestic pigeon.
     prāsādagata prāsāda-gata, as, ā, am, gone to (the roof of) a palace.
     prāsādatala prāsāda-tala, am, n. the flat roof of a house or palace.
     prāsādaparāmantra prāsāda-parāmantra, as, m., N. of a particular magical formula (a combination of the letters ha and sa, = parā-prāsāda-mantra).
     prāsādapṛṣṭha prāsāda-pṛṣṭha, as, m. a terrace or balcony on the top of a large house.
     prāsādapratiṣṭhā prāsāda-pra-tiṣṭhā, f. the consecration of a temple.
     prāsādaprastara prāsāda-prastara, as, m. the flat roof of a house.
     prāsādamaṇḍanā prāsāda-maṇḍanā, f. a kind of orpiment.
     prāsādavāsin prāsāda-vāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling in a palace.
     prāsādaśāyin prāsāda-śāyin, ī, inī, i, accustomed to sleep in a palace.
     prāsādaśṛṅga prāsāda-śṛṅga, am, n. the spire or pinnacle of a palace or temple, a turret.
     prāsādastha prāsāda-stha, as, ā, am, standing on (the roof of) a palace.
     prāsādāgrya prāsādāgrya (-da-ag-), āṇi, n. pl. the most excellent or beautiful palaces.
     prāsādāṅganā prāsādāṅganā (-da-aṅ-), f. the courtyard of a temple, precints of a shrine.
     prāsādārohaṇa prāsādā-rohaṇa (-da-ār-), am, n. the going up into a palace, entering a palace.
     prāsādārohaṇīya prāsādārohaṇīya, as, ā, am, relating to the act of going up into a palace.

prāsādika prāsādika, as, ā (?), am (fr. pra-sāda), kind, amiable, friendly, favourable; given by way of blessing, given as a favour; beautiful.

prāsādīya 1. prāsādīya, Nom. P. prāsādīyati, &c., to imagine one's self to be in a palace.

prāsādīya 2. prāsādīya, as, ā, am, belonging to a palace, palatial.

prāsika prāsika. See under 2. prās, p. 660.

prāsūtika prāsūtika, as, ī, am (fr. 1. pra-sūti), belonging or relating to childbirth.

prāsenajitī prāsenajitī, f. a patronymic from Prasena-jit.

prāseva prā-seva, as, m. (fr. rt. siv with pra), Ved. a rope (forming part of a horse's harness).

prāskaṇva prāskaṇva, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to Pra-skaṇva; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

prāstārika prāstārika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-stāra), see Scholiast on Pāṇ. IV. 4, 72.

prāstāvika prāstāvika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-stāva), forming a commencement or introduction; having a prelude (as a hymn, Ved.); useful on occasion, suiting the subject under treatment; opportune.

prāstutya prāstutya, am, n. (fr. pra-stuta), the being propounded or discussed, the being under discussion.

prāsthānika prāsthānika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-sthāna), relating to departure; favourable or auspicious to a departure; [cf. mahā-p-.]

prāsthika prāsthika, as, ī, am (fr. pra-stha), containing a Prastha, weighing a Prastha, bought for a Prastha; (am), n., scil. kṣetram, a field sown with a Prastha of grain.

prāsravaṇa prāsravaṇa, as, ī, am (fr. pra-sravaṇa), coming or derived from a spring or fountain (as water); (as), m. a patronymic from Pra-sravaṇa; plakṣaḥ prāsravaṇaḥ, N. of a place, the source of the Sarasvatī or the spot where the Sarasvatī reappears [cf. saras-vatī]; (also spelt prāśravaṇa.)

prāh prāh (pra-ah, see 3. ah), only in Perf. prāha, to utter, express; to announce, proclaim, declare, state, tell, speak, say (with acc. of the thing and dat. or acc. of the person); to record, hand down by tradition; to call, name; to consider or regard as.

[Page 0661-b]

prāha prāha, as, m. instruction in the art of acting or dancing.

prāhaṇi prāhaṇi, is, m. a wrong reading for prāvāhaṇi, q. v.

prāhārika prāhārika, as, m. (fr. pra-hāra), a police officer, constable (?).

prāhṛtāyana prāhṛtāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Prahṛta.

prāhuṇa prāhuṇa, as, ī, m. f. a guest (= prāghuṇa).

prāhuṇaka prāhuṇaka, as, m. = prāhuṇa.

prāhuṇikā prāhuṇikā, f. a female guest.

prāhṇa prāhṇa (fr. pra + ahna), as, m. the early part of the day, forenoon, morning; (am, e), ind. in the forenoon, in the morning.
     prāhṇetamām prāhṇe-tamām, ind. very early in the forenoon.
     prāhṇetarām prāhṇe-tarām, ind. earlier in the forenoon, very early in the morning.

prāhṇetana prāhṇetana, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to the forenoon, happening in the morning, matutinal.

prāhrāda prāhrāda, as, m. (fr. pra-hrāda), a patronymic of Vi-rocana.

prāhrādi prāhrādi, is, m. a patronymic of Vi-rocana and of Bali.

priya priya. See under rt. 1. prī below.

priyāla priyāla. See p. 662, col. 3.

prī 1. prī, cl. 9. (and 1 ?). P. A. prīṇāti, prīṇīte, prayati (?), -te (?), piprāya, pi-priye, preṣyati, -te, apraiṣīt, apreṣṭa, pretum (Vedic forms are prīṇāhi = prīṇīhi, piprīhi, api-pres, apiprayat, piprayasva), (P.) to please, delight, gladden, cheer, regale; to act kindly to, show kindness to, show grace or favour to any one (with acc.); to take pleasure in, delight in (with gen. or loc.); to love; (A.) to be pleased or gratified, be glad or cheerful: Pass. prīyate (by some regarded as cl. 4. A.; ep. also P. prīyati), to be pleased or gratified, be glad or cheerful; to feel affection for, regard with affection, love; to be satisfied, assent: Caus. prīṇayati (according to Siddhānta-kaum. p. 150 also prāpayati, and according to Vopa-deva XVIII. 12 also prāyayati), -yitum, Aor. api-prīṇat, to give pleasure to, please, delight, gratify; to act kindly or graciously to, treat kindly: Desid. piprīṣati, -te, Ved. to wish to please or propitiate: Intens. peprīyate, peprayīti, pepreti; [cf. Zend frī, 'to love, praise;' fry-a, 'beloved, a friend:' Gr. [greek] fr. a rt. [greek] for [greek] [greek] (Ion. [greek]), [greek] perhaps Lat. pla-ceo, pla-co, pius for prius (?), loe-tus for ploe-tus (?), filius = priya (?): Goth. fri-j-on, 'to love;' frijond-s, 'a friend;' fria-thva, 'love', = priya-tva; faihu-freiks, 'money-loving, avaricious:' Old Germ. fra-o, fro, 'joyful;' friunt, 'a friend;' fri-du, fri-da, 'peace;' friu-dil, fri-del, fre-del, 'a minion, favourite:' Old Slav. pri-ja-ti, 'to provide;' pri-ja-telu = Russ. prijāteli = Lith. preteliu-s, 'a friend:' Cambro-Brit. priawd.]

priya priya, as, ā, am, beloved, dear to (with gen., loc., or dat.), dear, valued, amiable, agreeable, liked, desired, desirable, pleasing; customary, familiar, wonted, own (Ved., cf. [greek]); dear, expensive, high in price [cf. priya-dhānyaka, priyānna-tva]; (mostly in comps.), loving, liking, kind, favourable, affectionate, fond of (also with loc.), attached to, addicted to [cf. akṣa-p-, nartana-p-, puru-p-]; (as), m. a lover, husband; (according to Kullūka on Manu III. 19) a son-in-law; a kind of deer [cf. priyaka]; a species of medicinal plant, = vṛddhi; (ā), f. a mistress, wife; a woman; news, tidings, information; small cardamoms; Arabian jasmine; vinous or spirituous liquor; N. of various metres, four times [metrical sequence]; a metre of four lines of which the first, third, and fourth are [metrical sequence], and the second [metrical sequence] &c.; another variety of metre; (am), n. love; a service, kindness, favour; a pleasure; (am), ind. in an agreeable manner, in a pleasant way; (eṇa), ind. willingly, with pleasure, readily, gladly, pleasantly, agreeably (= priya-priyeṇa).
     priyaṃvada priyaṃ-vada, as, ā, am, speaking kindly or pleasantly, pleasant speaking, sweet speaking, agreeable; (as), m. a kind of bird; N. of the son of the chief of the Gandharvas; (ā), f. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; N. of a woman.
     priyakara priya-kara, as, ī, am, causing pleasure or enjoyment, giving pleasure.
     priyakarman priya-karman, ā, ā, a, one whose actions are kind, one who acts kindly, kind; (a), n. the action of a lover.
     priyakalatra priya-ka-latra, as, m. a man who is fond of his wife.
     priyakāma priya-kāma, as, ā, am, desirous of showing kindness to (with gen.), well-wishing, friendly disposed, benevolent.
     priyakāmya priya-kāmya, as, m. the plant Terminalia Tomentosa.
     priyakāra priya-kāra, as, ī, am, doing a kindness to (with gen.), doing a favour or acting kindly towards, treating kindly, pleasing, gratifying; kind, favourable, affectionate; congenial, suiting.
     priyakāraka priya-kāraka, as, ikā, am, causing love, causing pleasure or gladness, agreeable.
     priyakāraṇa priya-kāraṇa, am, n. the act of doing a favour; (āt), ind. for the sake of doing a favour.
     priyakāritva priya-kāri-tva, am, n. the act of showing kindness, kind treatment.
     priyakārin priya-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, showing kindness to, acting kindly towards, doing what is pleasing, acting kindly.
     priyakṛt priya-kṛt, t, t, t, doing a kindness; (t), m. a friend, benefactor.
     priyakṛttama priyakṛt-tama, as, ā, am, giving the greatest pleasure, doing that which pleases most.
     priyakṣatra priya-kṣatra, as, ā, am, Ved. ruling benevolently, governing propitiously (said of the gods; Sāy. = prīṇayitṛ-bala).
     priyaguḍa pri-ya-guḍa, as, ā, am, one to whom sugar is agreeable, fond of sugar.
     priyaṅkara priyaṅ-kara, as, ī, am, acting kindly or affectionately to, showing kindness to (with gen.); agreeable; exciting or attracting regard, amiable; (as), m., N. of a Dānava; N. of a man; (ī), f., N. of various plants (= bṛhaj-jīvantī, śveta-kaṇṭakārī, aśva-gandhā).
     priyaṅkaraṇa pri-yaṅ-karaṇa, as, ī, am, acting kindly or affectionately to; exciting or attracting regard, amiable.
     priyaṅkāra priyaṅ-kāra, as, ī, am, = priya-kāra, q. v.
     priyacatura priya-catura, as, ā, am, see Vopa-deva III. 110.
     priyacikīrṣu priya-cikīrṣu, us, us, u, wishing to do what is pleasing (to any one), desirous of pleasing.
     priyajāta priya-jāta, as, ā, am, Ved. dear when born, born beloved or desired; an epithet of Agni.
     priyajāni priya-jāni, is, m. a man who is fond of his wife.
     priyajīva priya-jīva, as, ā, am, one to whom life is dear, loving life, living long, long-lived; (as), m. the plant Calosanthes Indica.
     priyajīvita priya-jīvita, as, ā, am, loving life.
     priyajīvitatā priyajīvita-tā, f. love of life.
     priyatanu priya-tanu, us, us, u, Ved. loving the body (?).
     priyatama priya-tama, as, ā, am, most beloved, dearest; (as), m. a lover, husband; N. of a plant, Celosia Cristata, = mayūra-śikhā; (ā), f. a mistress, wife.
     priyatara priya-tara, as, ā, am, dearer, more beloved, kinder; more expensive.
     priyataratva priyatara-tva, am, n. the being dearer to any one (with loc.).
     priyatā priya-tā, f. or priya-tva, am, n. dearness, the being dear; the being fond of, affection, love.
     priyatoṣaṇa priya-toṣaṇa, as, ī, am, satisfying a lover; (as), m. a kind of coitus.
     priyada priya-da, as, ā, am, giving agreeable or desired objects; (ā), f. the plant Rhinacanthus Communis.
     priyadattā priya-dattā, f. a mystical name of the earth; N. of a woman.
     priyadarśa priya-darśa, as, ā, am, pleasant or agreeable to look at, (opposed to dur-darśa.)
     priyadarśana priya-darśana, as, ā, am, pleasant or grateful to the sight, good looking, lovely, handsome; (am), n. the look of a friend; (as), m. a parrot; a kind of date tree; Terminalia Tomentosa; Mimusops Kauki; a plant growing in wet weather on trees and stones, (in Marāṭhī called dagaḍaphūla, in Hindūstani [arabic]); N. of a prince of the Gandharvas; of a son of Vāsuki; N. of a Kalpa; (ī), f. a kind of bird, Gracula Religiosa; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Mahā-vīra.
     priyadarśin priya-darśin, ī, inī, i, looking with kindness (upon everything); an epithet of king Aśoka.
     priyadāsa priya-dāsa, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Bhakta-mālā.
     priyadevana priya-devana, as, ā, am, fond of play or gambling.
     priyadhanva priya-dhanva, as, m. 'fond of the bow', an epithet of Śiva.
     priyadhā priya-dhā, ind., Ved. lovingly, kindly, affectionately.
     priyadhānyaka priya-dhānyaka, as, ā, am, Ved. causing dearness of provisions, producing scarcity of corn, (opposed to subhikṣa-kārin.)
     priyadhāma priya-dhāma, as, m., Ved. fond of home, loving the sacrificial enclosure; an epithet of Agni; (Sāy. = priya-sthāna, fond of his station.)
     priyadhāman priya-dhāman, ā, m., Ved. = priya-dhāma, an epithet of Indra; (ānas), m. pl. an epithet of the Ādityas.
     priyapati priya-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of the beloved or desired; (Mahī-dhara) = priyāṇām pā-lakaḥ.
     priyaputra priya-putra, as, m. a kind of bird.
     priyaprada priya-prada, as, m., N. of an author of a Śāktamantra.
     priyaprasādana priya-prasādana, am, n. the conciliation of a husband, reconciliation with any object of affection.
     priyaprasādanavrata priyaprasādana-vrata, am, n. a vow for the reconciliation of a husband.
     priyaprāṇa priya-prāṇa, as, ā, am, fond of life (= priyāsu).
     priyaprāya priya-prāya, as, ā, am, exceedingly kind or amiable; of pleasing speech, wellspoken, eloquent; (am), n. eloquence in language.
     priyapriyeṇa priya-priyeṇa, ind. with pleasure, willingly, readily, gladly, pleasantly, agreeably.
     priyaprepsu priya-prep-su, us, us, u, desirous of obtaining a beloved object, lamenting the loss or absence of any beloved object, grieving for an object of affection.
     priyabhāṣaṇa priya-bhāṣaṇa, am, n. speaking kindly, kind or friendly speech.
     priyabhāṣin priya-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking kindly; (iṇī), f. a kind of bird, Gracula Religiosa.
     priyamaṇḍana priya-maṇ-ḍana, as, ā, am, fond of trinkets or ornaments.
     priyamadhu priya-madhu, us, m. 'fond of wine', an epithet of Bala-rāma the half-brother of Kṛṣṇa.
     priyamānasa priya-mānasa, as, ā, am, fond of the lake Mānasa (the Rāja-haṃsa or Royal-goose).
     priyamālyānulepana priya-mālyānule-pana (-ya-an-), as, m., N. of an attendant of Skanda.
     priyamitra priya-mitra, as, m., N. of a mythical Cakra-vartin.
     priyamedha priya-medha, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi (a descendant of Aṅgiras and author of the hymns Ṛg-veda VIII. 1-40, 57, 58, 76, IX. 28); of a descendant of Aja-mīḍha; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of the Ṛṣi Priya-medha.
     priyamedhastuta priya-medha-stuta, as, ā, am, Ved. praised by those who are fond of sacrifices, celebrated by pious priests; (Sāy. = priya-yajñair ṛṣibhiḥ stutaḥ.)
     priyambhaviṣṇu pri-yam-bhaviṣṇu, us, us, u, becoming dear, becoming an object of affection.
     priyambhaviṣṇutā priyambhaviṣṇu-tā, f. or priyambhaviṣṇu-tva, am, n. the becoming an object of affection, amiability.
     priyambhāvuka priyam-bhāvuka, as, ī, am, one who has become dear, become an object of affection.
     priyambhāvukatā priyambhāvuka-tā, f. or priyambhāvuka-tva, am, n. the having become dear or beloved, becoming beloved, amiability.
     priyayajña priya-yajña, as, ā, am, fond of sacrifices, loving sacrifices.
     priyaraṇa priya-raṇa, as, ā, am, delighting in war, warlike, martial.
     priyaratha priya-ratha, as, ā, am, possessing a favourite chariot, (Sāy. = prīyamāṇa-ratha-yukta); (as), m., N. of a man (?).
     priyarūpa priya-rūpa, as, ā, am, having an agreeable form.
     priyavaktṛ priya-vaktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who speaks kindly or agreeably, flattering, a flatterer.
     priyavacana priya-vacana, as, ā, am, one whose words are kind or friendly, kindly spoken; (as), m. = bhaktimān rogī; (am), n. kind or flattering speech, term of endearment, endearing expression.
     priyavacas priya-vacas, as, n. a kind or friendly speech.
     priyavat priya-vat, ān, atī, at, containing the word priya.
     priyavayasya priya-vayasya, as, m. a dear friend.
     priyavarṇī priya-varṇī, f. = priyaṅgu, a creeping plant, Echites Frutescens.
     priyavallī priya-vallī, f. a species of plant (= priyaṅgu, phalinī).
     priyavastu priya-vastu, n. a favourite object or topic.
     priyavāksahita priya-vāk-sahita, as, ā, am, accompanied by kind words.
     priyavāc priya-vāc, k, f. kind or agreeable speech; (k, k, k), one whose words are kind, kind in speech, affable in address.
     priyavāda priya-vāda, as, m. kind or agreeable speech.
     priyavādikā priya-vādikā, f. a kind of musical instrument.
     priyavāditā priyavādi-tā, f. speaking kindly, kindliness of speech.
     priyavādin priya-vādin, ī, inī,  i, speaking kindly or agreeably, speaking affectionately, flattering, a flatterer; (inī), f. a kind of bird, Gracula Religiosa.
     priyavinākṛta priya-vinākṛta, as, ā, am, abandoned by a lover, deserted by a husband.
     priyaviśva pri-ya-viśva, as, ā, am, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. I. 1, 29.
     priyavrata priya-vrata, as, ā, am, Ved. liking pious observances, fond of obedience (said of the gods; Sāy. = priyāṇi karmāṇi yeṣām); (as), m., N. of a king (a son of Manu and Śata-rūpā); N. of a priest.
     priyaśālaka priya-śālaka, as, m. the plant Terminalia Tomentosa; (also spelt priya-sālaka.)
     priyaśravas priya-śra-vas, ās, ās, as, loving glory; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     priyasa priya-sa, as, ā, am, Ved. granting desired objects; (according to Sāy. priyasāsaḥ = priyatamā dhārāḥ.)
     priyasaṃvāsa priya-saṃvāsa, as, m. the society of a beloved object, the society of loved persons.
     priyasakha pri-ya-sakha, as, ā, am, one to whom friends are dear, loving friends; (as), m. a dear friend; the tree Acacia Catechu, = khadira; (ī), f. a dear female friend, a female friend or companion, a confidante.
     priyasaṅgamana priya-saṅgamana, am, n. 'the meeting of friends', N. of a place in which Indra and Viṣṇu are said to have met with their parents Aditi and Kaśyapa.
     priyasatya priya-satya, as, ā, am, pleasant and true; (am), n. speech at once pleasing and true, eloquent and truthful discourse.
     priyasantati priya-santati, is, is, i, having a beloved son.
     priyasandeśa priya-sandeśa, as, m. a tree with fragrant flowers, Michelia Champaca.
     priyasamāgama priya-samāgama, as, m. reunion with a beloved object.
     priyasamucita priya-samucita, as, ā, am, befitting or becoming a lover.
     priyasahacarī priya-sahacarī, f. a dear female companion, beloved wife.
     priyasālaka priya-sālaka, as, m. = priya-śālaka, q. v.
     priyasuhṛd priya-suhṛd, t, m. a dear friend, kind or good friend.
     priyastotra priya-stotra, as, ā, am, Ved. fond of praise; (Sāy. = priyāṇi stotrāṇi yasya.)
     priyasvapna priya-svapna, as, ā, am, fond of sleep, sluggish.
     priyākhya priyākhya (-ya-ākh-), as, ā, am, called 'dear', a lover, mistress; announcing good tidings
     priyākhyāna priyākhyāna (-ya-ākh-), am, n. agreeable news, pleasant tidings.
     priyākhyānapuraḥsara priyākhyāna-puraḥsara, as, ā, am, preceded by agreeable news, preceded by pleasant tidings.
     priyājana priyā-jana, as, m. any dear or beloved female.
     priyātithi priyātithi (-ya-at-), is, is, i, fond of guests, a lover of guests, hospitable.
     priyātman priyātman (-ya-āt-), ā, ā, a, of a pleasant nature, agreeable, pleasant.
     priyādhāna priyā-dhāna (-ya-ādh-), am, n. a friendly office, good service.
     priyānna priyānna (-ya-an-), am, n. expensive food, dear provisions.
     priyānnatva priyānna-tva, am, n. dearness of provisions, dearth, scarcity.
     priyāpaya priyāpaya (-ya-ap-), as, m. the absence of a beloved object.
     priyāpriya priyāpriya (-ya-ap-), as, ā, am, agreeable and disagreeable, pleasant and unpleasant.
     priyāmbu priyāmbu (-ya-am-), us, us, u, fond of water; (us), m. the mango tree.
     priyārtham priyārtham (-ya-ar-), ind. for the sake of a beloved object.
     priyārha priyārha (-ya-ar-), as, ā, am, deserving love, amiable.
     priyāvat priyā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having a mistress, enamoured, being in love with.
     priyāsu priyāsu (-ya-asu), us, us, u, fond of life (= priya-prāṇa).
     priyāsūyamatī priyāsūya-matī (-ya-as-), f., N. of a woman.
     priyaiṣin priyaiṣin (-ya-eṣ-), ī, iṇī, i, wishing to please, friendly, affectionate.
     priyokti priyokti (-ya-uk-), is, f. friendly speech.
     priyodita priyodita (-ya-ud-), as, ā, am, well or kindly spoken, pleasingly uttered; (am), n. kind or gentle speech.
     priyopapatti priyopapatti (-ya-up-), is, f. a happy event or circumstance, pleasant occurrence.
     priyopabhoga priyo-pabhoga (-ya-up-), as, m. the enjoyment of a lover or of a mistress.
     priyopabhogabandhya priyopabhoga-bandhya, as, ā, am, barren or destitute of the enjoyment of a lover.
     priyosriya priyosriya (-ya-us-), as, m., Ved. loving cows, amorous (said of a bull).

priyaka priyaka, as, m. a kind of variegated or spotted deer; a kind of bird; a bee; N. of several plants, Nauclea Cadamba; Terminalia Tomentosa; saffron; = priyaṅgu, a kind of tree; N. of an attendant on Skanda; N. of a man.

priyaṅgu priyaṅgu, us, us, m. f. panic seed, Panicum Italicum; a medicinal plant and perfume, commonly called Priyaṅgu and described in some places as a fragrant seed (= phalinī); Italian millet; long pepper; Sinapis Ramosa, = kaṭukī; (am), n. saffron.
     priyaṅgudvīpa pri-yaṅgu-dvīpa, as, m., N. of a country.
     priyaṅguśyāmā priyaṅgu-śyāmā, f., N. of the wife of Naravāhana-datta.

priyākṛ priyā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to act kindly towards, treat kindly (with acc.).

priyāla priyāla, as, m. the tree Buchanania Latifolia (commonly called Piyāl, = piyāla, tāpasa-priya); (ā), f. a vine, a bunch of grapes (= drākṣā).
     priyālatālakharjūraharītakīvibhītaka priyāla-tāla-kharjūra-harītakī-vibhītaka, ās, m. pl. piyāl, palm, date and yellow and beleric myrobalan trees.

prī 2. prī, īs, īs, i, in adha-prī, kadha-prī, ghṛta-prī, &c., q. q. v. v.

prīṇa 1. prīṇa, as, ā, am (for 2. see s. v.), pleased, satisfied.

prīṇana prīṇana, as, ā, am, pleasing, gratifying, appeasing, allaying, soothing; (am), n. the act of pleasing or delighting, gladdening, satisfying, satisfaction, satiety; a means of gladdening or satisfying.

prīṇayitvā prīṇayitvā, ind. having pleased or propitiated.

prīṇita prīṇita, as, ā, am, pleased, gratified, delighted.

prīta prīta, as, ā, am, pleased, delighted, gladdened, satisfied; joyful, content; happy, glad; dear, beloved, loved; gracious, kind, affectionate; (am), n. pleasure, delight; jest, mirth.
     pritatara prita-tara, as, ā, am, more highly pleased, much gratified.
     prītamanas prīta-manas, ās, ās, as, pleased in mind, gratified in mind.
     prītātman prītātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, pleased in mind, rejoiced in spirit, pleased, satisfied, content.

prīti prīti, is, f. any pleasurable sensation, pleasure, joy, gladness, happiness; enjoyment, gratification, satisfaction [cf. ātma-p-]; graciousness, grace, favour, favourableness, kindness, propitiousness; friendly disposition, liking, fondness for, delighting in, friendliness, amity, regard, harmony, affection, love; conciliation; Joy or Gratification personified as a daughter of Daksha; Love personified as wife of Kāma-deva; the second of the twenty-seven astronomical Yogas; N. of the thirteenth Kalā of the moon; a symbolical expression for the letter dh; prītyā, ind. in a friendly way, amicably, peaceably.
     prītikara prīti-kara, as, ī, am, causing pleasure; inspiring love or affection; pleasing, agreeable.
     prītikaraṇa prīti-ka-raṇa, am, n. the act of causing pleasure, gratifying.
     prītikarman prīti-karman, a, n. an act of friendship or love; kind action.
     prītikūṭa prīti-kūṭa, N. of a village.
     prīticandra prīti-candra, as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     prītijuṣā prīti-juṣā, f., N. of the wife of A-niruddha.
     prītitṛṣ prīti-tṛṣ, ṭ, m. a N. of the god of love.
     prītida prīti-da, as, ā, am, giving pleasure; inspiring love or regard, affectionate; (as), m. a jester or buffoon in a play, the Vidūṣaka.
     prītidatta prīti-datta, as, ā, am, given through love or affection; (am), n. (?), property or valuables presented to a female by her relations and friends at the time of her marriage, and constituting part of her peculiar property.
     prītidāna prīti-dāna, am, n. or prīti-dāya, as, m. 'gift of love', a present made from love or affection, a kind or friendly present, token of affection.
     prītidhana prīti-dhana, am, n. money given from love or friendship.
     prītipātra prīti-pātra, am, n. an object of affection, a beloved person or thing.
     prītipuroga prīti-puroga, as, ā, am, preceded by affection, affectionate, loving.
     prītipūrvam prīti-pūrvam or prīti-pūrvakam, ind. with the accompaniment of kindness, kindly, graciously, affectionately, in an affectionate manner.
     prītipramukha prīti-pramukha, as, ā, am, preceded by kindness (= prīti-pūrvaka), kind, friendly.
     prītipramukhavacana prītipramukha-vacana, am, n. a speech preceded by affection, affectionate words, kind speech (= prīti-pūrvakāṇi vacanāni or according to others = sneha-pradhāna-vacanam, speech principally characterized by affection).
     prītibhāj prīti-bhāj, k, k, k, enjoying friendship, receiving friendly offices.
     prītibhojya prī-ti-bhojya, as, ā, am, to be eaten joyfully or cheerfully.
     prītimat prīti-mat, ān, atī, at, having pleasurable sensations, pleased, gratified; having love or affection for (with loc. or gen.), full of affection, loving, fond, affectionate, kind; favourable; (atī), f. a kind of metre consisting of four lines, alternately [metrical sequence] and [metrical sequence].
     prītimanas prīti-ma-nas, ās, ās, as, joyous-minded, joyful-hearted, pleased in mind, content, happy; kind, affectionate.
     prītimaya prīti-maya, as, ī, am, made up of affection, arising from affection or joy.
     prītivacas prīti-vacas, as, n. kind or friendly words, gracious or kindly speech.
     prītivāda prīti-vāda, as, m. a friendly discussion.
     prītivivāha prīti-vivāha, as, m. a love-marriage, love-match.
     prītiviśrambhabhājana prī-ti-viśrambha-bhājana, am, n. a repository of affection and confidence.
     prītiśrāddha prīti-śrāddha, am, n. a funeral offering to the Manes of both parents performed for the eldest surviving son, and to be re-performed at some other period by this son in person.
     prītisaṅgati prīti-saṅgati, is, f. a covenant of friendship, friendly alliance.
     prītisnigdha prīti-snigdha, as, ā, am, moist through love or charming through affection (said of the eyes).

prīyamāṇa prīyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being pleased or propitiated; being glad or joyful; being dear or beloved; kind, affectionate.

preṇā preṇā, a shortened form for premṇā, inst. of preman, q. v.

preṇi preṇi, is, is, i, Ved. gladdening, delighting, one who delights (by praises); (Sāy.) = prerayitṛ, inciting, instigating.

pretṛ pretṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who loves or cherishes, a benefactor; (Sāy.) = tarpayitṛ.

prema prema, as, ā, am, = preman, love, affection, (at the end of adj. comps.; cf. sa-p-); (ā), f. = preman (in premā-bandha); a kind of metre consisting of four lines (the first, second, and fourth being [metrical sequence] and the third [metrical sequence] &c.).
     premābandha premā-bandha = prema-bandha, q. v.

preman preman, ā, a, m. n. love, affection, kindness, tender regard, favour; sport, pastime; joy, gladness, pleasure; (ā), m. a jest, joke; wind, air; an epithet of Indra; N. of various men; premṇā (Ved. also preṇā), ind. through love or affection.
     prematattvanirūpaṇa prema-tattva-nirūpaṇa, am, n., N. of a Bengālī poem by Kṛṣṇa-dāsa.
     premanārāyaṇa prema-nārāyaṇa, as, m., N. of a king (= prema-sāhi).
     premapara prema-para, as, ā, am, intent on love, filled with affection, affectionate, loving, constant.
     premapātana prema-pātana, am, n. defluxion of rheum or of tears.
     premapātra prema-pātra, am, n. an object of affection, a beloved person or thing.
     premabandha prema-bandha, as, m. or prema-bandhana, am, n. 'love-bond', the ties of love, love.
     premabhāva prema-bhāva, as, m. state of affection, love.
     premarāśībhū prema-rāśī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become (as it were) one mass of affection.
     premarddhi premarddhi (-ma-ṛ-), is, f. increase of affection, ardent love.
     premavat prema-vat, ān, atī, at, full of love, affectionate; (atī), f. a mistress.
     premaviśvāsabhūmi prema-viśvāsa-bhūmi, is, f. an object of love and confidence.
     premasāgara prema-sāgara, as, m. an ocean of love.
     premasāhi prema-sāhi, is, m. (fr. preman + sāhi = [greek]) = prema-nārāyaṇa.
     premāmṛta premāmṛta (-ma-am-), am, n. 'love-ambrosia', N. of a metrical list of 112 names of Kṛṣṇa.
     premāśru premāśru (-ma-aś-), u, n. a tear of affection.

premin premin, ī, iṇī, i, loving, affectionate, friendly.

preyas preyas, ān, asī, as (compar. fr. priya), dearer, very dear, more agreeable, more desired; dearest, most beloved; kinder, more affectionate; (ān), m. a lover, husband; (asī), f. a mistress, wife; (ān, as), m. n. (in rhetoric) flattery.
     preyaskara preyas-kara, as, m. the hand of a lover.
     preyastā preyas-tā, f. or preyas-tva, am, n. the being dearer, being very dear.
     preyo'patya preyo-'patya, as, m. 'very fond of offspring', a heron.

preṣṭha preṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. fr. priya), dearest, very dear, most beloved, greatly beloved, most agreeable, most desired; (as), m. a lover, husband; (ā), f. a mistress, wife; a leg.
     preṣṭhatama preṣṭha-tama, as, ā, am, dearest, most beloved.

prīṇa 2. prīṇa, as, ā, am (fr. 1. pra), old, ancient, former (= praṇa, purāṇa).

prītu prītu, us, m. a bird (?).

pru pru [cf. rt. plu], cl. 1. A. pravate, pupruve, &c., to spring up, jump up; to go, move: Caus. prāvayati, -yitum, Aor. apupravat, apipravat, to reach to, extend as far as (with acc.): Desid. of Caus. puprāvayiṣati, piprāvayiṣati.

prut prut, t, t, t, moving, going, (at the end of comps.; cf. antarikṣa-p-, uda-p-, upari-p-, kṛṣṇa-p-.)

[Page 0663-b]

pruth pruth, by some regarded as the proper form of rt. proth, q. v.

pruṣ 1. pruṣ [cf. rt. pluṣ], cl. 5. 9. 10. P. A. pruṣṇoti, pruṣṇute, pruṣṇāti, pruṣṇīte, pruṣāyati, -te, proṣitum, Ved. to scatter or sprinkle down in drops, rain, shower, wet, moisten (in these senses probably fr. pra + ukṣ; Sāy. = sic); cl. 9. P. pruṣṇāti, to become moist or wet, become unctuous; to pour out, sprinkle, shed, discharge; to fill; cl. 1. P. proṣati, to burn (in this sense probably fr. pra + 1. uṣ); [cf. Old Germ. frus, 'to be cold;' Mod. Germ. frieren, Frost.]

pruṣ 2. pruṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, sprinkling, (at the end of comps.; cf. abhra-p-, ghṛta-p-.)

pruṣita pruṣita, as, ā, am, sprinkled, wetted, moistened; burning, consuming; (Sāy.) = dagdhum pra-vṛttaḥ.
     pruṣitapsu pruṣita-psu, us, us, u, Ved. of a speckled or dappled aspect, piebald, of a varied hue (said of the horses of the Aśvins and of Indra; Sāy. = vicitra-rūpa).

pruṣṭa pruṣṭa, as, ā, am, burnt, consumed.

pruṣṭāya pruṣṭāya, Nom. A. pruṣṭāyate, -yitum, to sprinkle; (probably incorrectly for pruṣvāya below.)

pruṣva pruṣva, as, m. the rainy season, the rains; the sun; (ā), f., Ved. a drop of water, a frozen drop of water, hoar-frost.

pruṣvāya pruṣvāya, Nom. A. pruṣvāyate, -yitum, to fall in drops, trickle.

proṣa proṣa, as, m. burning, combustion; [cf. ploṣa.]

proṣaka proṣaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

prū prū in kaṭa-prū, q. v.

pre pre (pra-i, see rt. 5. i), cl. 2. P. praiti, praitum (Ved. preṣe), to go forth, come forth, appear (Ved.); to go on, proceed (especially as a sacrifice, Ved.); to go forwards, go farther; to go to, come to, arrive at, attain, reach; to go out; to depart (this life), die: Intens. preyate, Ved. to drive or go forth (in a chariot, said of Ushas).

preta preta, as, ā, am, departed, deceased, dead, defunct, a dead person; (as), m. the spirit of a departed person, departed spirit, spirit abiding in the lower world, the spirit before obsequial rites are performed; a ghost, an evil being (especially one animating the carcases of the dead).
     pretakarman preta-karman, a, n. an obsequial act or rite, funeral rites.
     pretakalpa preta-kalpa, as, m. 'obsequial ordinance', N. of the second part of the Garuḍa-Purāṇa.
     pretakārya preta-kārya, am, n. or preta-kṛtya, am, ā, n. f. an obsequial or funeral rite, obsequial ceremonies in honour of the dead or of deceased ancestors.
     pretagata preta-gata, as, ā, am, gone to the departed, dead.
     pretagṛha preta-gṛha, am, n. 'house of the dead', a burying ground.
     pretagopa pre-ta-gopa, as, m. the Keeper of the dead.
     pretacārin preta-cārin, ī, m. 'roaming among the dead', Śiva.
     pretatva pre-ta-tva, am, n. the state of a departed spirit, the being dead.
     pretadāha preta-dāha, as, m. the burning of the dead.
     pretadhūma preta-dhūma, as, m. 'smoke of the dead', the smoke of a funeral pile; (according to Kullūka = dahyamāna-śava-dhūma.)
     pretanadī preta-nadī, f. the river of the dead (= vaitaraṇī, q. v.).
     pretanara preta-nara, as, m. a dead man, a corpse, a ghost.
     pretaniryātaka preta-niryātaka or preta-nirhāraka, as, m. a man employed to carry forth dead bodies; a kinsman who does so.
     pretapakṣa preta-pakṣa or preta-pakṣaka, as, m. 'half-month of the departed, i. e. of the Manes', N. of the dark half in the Gauṇa Āśvina (so called as peculiarly appointed for the celebration of obsequial rites to the Pitṛs or Manes; = pitṛ-pakṣa).
     pretapaṭaha preta-paṭaha, as, m. 'drum of the dead', a drum beaten at a funeral.
     pretapati preta-pati, is, m. 'lord or ruler of the dead', an epithet of Yama.
     pretapātra preta-pātra, am, n. 'vessel of the dead', a vessel used in obsequial presentations.
     pretapura preta-pura, am, n. the city of the dead, the abode of Yama.
     pretaprasādhana preta-prasādhana, am, n. the laying out of a corpse.
     pretabhakṣiṇī preta-bhakṣiṇī, f., N. of a goddess.
     pretabhāva preta-bhāva, as, m. the state of the departed, the being dead; saṃsiddhaḥ preta-bhāvāya, ready to die.
     pretabhāvastha pretabhāva-stha, as, ā, am, being in the state of the departed, dead.
     pretabhūmi preta-bhūmi, is, f. a place in which the dead are burned or buried, a cemetery.
     pretamañjarī preta-mañjarī, f., N. of a section of the Garuḍa-Purāṇa.
     pretamedha preta-medha, as, m. a sacrifice to the dead, funeral sacrifice.
     pretamokṣa preta-mokṣa, as, m., N. of the twenty-eighth chapter of the Māgha-māhātmya.
     pretarākṣasī preta-rākṣasī, f. a various reading for apeta-rākṣasī, = tulasī.
     pretarāja preta-rāja, as, m. 'king of the dead', an epithet of Yama.
     pretaloka preta-loka, as, m. the world of the dead, the region of disembodied spirits (in which they remain for one year or until the obsequial rites are completed).
     pretavat preta-vat, ind. as if dead, as in the case of the dead.
     pretavana preta-vana, am, n. 'grove of the dead', a place where bodies are burnt or buried, a cemetery.
     pretavāhita pre-ta-vāhita, as, ā, am, impelled or possessed by an evil spirit.
     pretaśarīra preta-śarīra, am, n. the body which accompanies a departed spirit.
     pretaśilā preta-śilā, f. 'stone of the dead', N. of a stone near Gayā, on which funeral cakes were offered.
     pretaśuddhi preta-śuddhi, is, f. or preta-śauca, am, n. purification after the death of a kinsman.
     pretaśrāddha preta-śrāddha, am, n. obsequial ceremonies offered to a departed relative during the year of his demise (fifteen are said to be required).
     pretahāra preta-hāra, as, m. one who carries out the dead, a near kinsman.
     pretādhipa pretādhipa (-ta-adh-), as, m. 'lord or ruler of the dead', an epithet of Yama.
     pretādhipati pretādhipati (-ta-adh-), is, m., Ved. the lord of the dead, ruler of departed spirits.
     pretānna pretānna (-ta-an-), am, n. food offered to the Manes or distributed on a person's death.
     pretāvāsa pretāvāsa (-ta-āv-), as, m. 'habitation of the dead', a burial ground, cemetery.
     pretāsthi pretāsthi (-ta-as-), i, n. the bone of a dead man.
     pretāsthidhārin pretāsthi-dhārin, ī, m. 'wearing dead men's bones', an epithet of Rudra (Śiva).
     preteśa preteśa (-ta-īśa) or preteśvara (-ta-īś-), as, m. 'lord of the dead', an epithet of Yama.
     pretoddeśa pretoddeśa (-ta-ud-), as, m. an offering to the Manes.

preti preti, is, f., Ved. departure, flight.
     pretivat preti-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the word preti or a form of pre.
     pretīṣaṇi pretīṣaṇi (-ti-iṣ-), is, is, i, Ved. striving to move forwards (an epithet of Agni; Sāy. = prāpta-gamana).

pretika pretika, as, m. the soul of a deceased person, a spirit, ghost.

pretya pretya, ind. having departed, having died, after death, in the next world, in the life to come.
     pretyajāti pretya-jāti, is, f. rank or position in the world to come.
     pretyabhāj pretya-bhāj, k, k, k, obtaining after death, enjoying the fruits of anything in the next world.
     pretyabhāva pretya-bhāva, as, m. the state after death, condition of the soul after death, future state.
     pretyabhāvika pre-tyabhāvika, as, ī, am, relating to the state after death, (opposed to aihalaukika; probably an incorrect form for praityabhāvika.)

pretvan pretvan, ā, arī, a, straying about (as cattle); (ā), m. wind, air; an epithet of Indra; [cf. prertvan.]

prehikaṭā prehi-kaṭā, f. (prehi, 2nd sing. impv. of pre + kaṭa), a rite in which no mats are allowed (see Gaṇa Mayūra-vyaṃsakādi to Pāṇ. II. 1, 72).

prehikardamā prehi-kardamā, f. a rite in which no impurity of any kind is allowed.

prehidvitīyā prehi-dvitīyā, f. a rite at which no second person is allowed to be present.

prehivāṇijā prehi-vāṇijā, f. a rite at which no merchants are allowed to be present.

prekīya prekīya (fr. pra + eka), Nom. P. pre-kīyati, -yitum, = praikīya; see Vopa-deva II. 4.

prekṣ prekṣ (pra-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. prekṣate, prekṣitum, to look towards, look at, view, see, behold, regard, observe; to look on (without interfering), allow, suffer.

prekṣaka prekṣaka, as, ikā, am, looking at, viewing, beholding, seeing, surveying, intending to view; (as), m. a looker, spectator, beholder, surveyor, member of an audience.
     prekṣakerita prekṣakerita (-ka-īr-), as, ā, am, uttered by a spectator.

prekṣaṇa prekṣaṇa, am, n. looking at, viewing, seeing, regarding, being a spectator; visiting; looking wantonly; the eye; any public show or spectacle; a sight; a place where public exhibitions are held.
     prekṣaṇakūṭa prekṣaṇa-kūṭa, as, am, m. n. the eye-ball, the pupil of the eye.

prekṣaṇaka prekṣaṇaka, as, ikā, am, looking at, viewing, a spectator; (am), n. a spectacle, show, a play.

prekṣaṇika prekṣaṇika, as, ī, am, looking at, one who looks at or views; (ā), f. a woman fond of seeing shows.

prekṣaṇīya prekṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be seen or viewed, to be beheld or gazed at, visible, apparent, conspicuous [cf. duṣ-p-]; worth seeing, worthy of being looked at, beautiful to the view, sightly; to be regarded as, resembling, looking or appearing like.
     prekṣaṇīyatama prekṣaṇīya-tama, as, ā, am, most worthy of being seen, most sightly.
     prekṣaṇīyatara prekṣaṇīya-tara, as, ā, am, more worthy of being seen, more sightly, more conspicuous.
     prekṣaṇīyatā prekṣaṇīya-tā, f. sightliness, conspicuousness, beautifulness.

prekṣaṇīyaka prekṣaṇīyaka, as, ikā, am, visible, apparent, conspicuous; (am), n. a play, spectacle.

prekṣat prekṣat, an, antī, at, looking at, beholding, regarding, observing.

prekṣamāṇa prekṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, looking at, looking on, viewing, beholding, regarding.

prekṣā prekṣā, f. looking at, viewing, beholding, observing, seeing, regarding, (sometimes at the end of a comp., e. g. dharma-prekṣa, regarding or considering the law; cf. mukha-p-); sight, view, look, aspect, appearance; being a spectator, seeing a play or dance; any public show or spectacle, a sight; a play, dancing; conceiving, conception, understanding, intellect; circumspection, consideration; reflection, deliberation; the branch of a tree.
     prekṣāgāra prekṣā-gāra (-ṣā-ag- or -ṣā-āg-), as, am, m. n. or prekṣā-gṛha, am, n. 'spectacle-house', any building erected for a show, temporary structure consisting of stalls for spectators, a play-house.
     prekṣāvat prekṣā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of circumspection, considerate, wise, prudent.
     prekṣāsamāja prekṣā-samāja, as, m. an assembly at a spectacle, crowd at a theatre; (according to Kullūka = nṛtyādi-sthāna-jana-samṛddhi.)

prekṣita prekṣita, as, ā, am, looked at, viewed, beheld, seen; (am), n. a look, glance.

prekṣitṛ prekṣitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who looks on, a spectator.

prekṣin prekṣin, ī, iṇī, i, looking at, viewing, regarding; watching narrowly, scrutinizing [cf. mukha-p-]; having the eyes or glance of [cf. mṛga-p-, vṛka-p-]; jihma-prekṣin, looking aside, looking askance.
     prekṣitva prekṣi-tva, am, n. the act of watching narrowly, scrutinizing.

prekṣya 1. prekṣya, as, ā, am, to be looked at, to be regarded or observed [cf. duṣ-p-]; to be seen, visible, apparent, brilliantly conspicuous; to be looked at patiently, to be suffered or endured; worthy of being seen, sightly, conspicuous; N. of a Śabdālaṅkāra.

prekṣya 2. prekṣya, ind. having looked at, having beheld or observed.

prekṣyamāṇa prekṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being looked at or beheld, being seen.

preṅkh preṅkh (pra-īṅkh), cl. 1. P. preṅkhati, preṅkhitum, to tremble, shake, quiver, oscillate, vibrate: Caus. preṅkhayati, -yitum, to cause to oscillate or vibrate, swing (trans.), shake.

preṅkha preṅkha, as, ā, am, trembling, shaking, vibrating, oscillating, swinging (Ved.); (as, ā, am), m. f. n. a swing, a sort of hammock or swinging cot (either for travelling or diversion); nakulasya vāmade-vasya preṅkhaḥ and marutām preṅkhaḥ, N. of two Sāmans; (ā), f. dancing; wandering, travelling about, roaming (?); a particular pace of a horse.
     preṅkheṅkhana preṅkheṅkhana (-kha-īṅ-), am, n. swinging.

preṅkhaṇa preṅkhaṇa, as, ā, am, wandering, moving or going towards, entering; (am), n. swinging; a swing; a minor drama in one act; going, wandering (?).
     preṅkhaṇakārikā preṅkhaṇa-kārikā, f. a female swinger or dancer.

preṅkhaṇīya preṅkhaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be swung or made to oscillate.

preṅkhat preṅkhat, an, antī, at, shaking, moving, oscillating, vibrating; wandering (?); diffusing (?); touching (?).

[Page 0664-b]

preṅkhayat preṅkhayat, an, antī, at, swinging (trans.).

preṅkhita preṅkhita, as, ā, am, swung, shaken, set in motion, made to oscillate; being in contact with (?).

preṅkholana preṅkholana, am, n. swinging, shaking, oscillating; a swing, swing-cot or hammock.

preṅkholaya preṅkholaya, Nom. P. preṅkholayati, -yitum, to swing, shake; [cf. andolaya, āndolaya, hindo-laya.]

preṅgaṇa preṅgaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. iṅg with pra), see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 32.

preḍ preḍ (pra-īḍ), cl. 2. A. preṭṭe, preḍitum, Ved. to implore, supplicate; praise, celebrate; (Sāy. = prakarṣeṇa stu, to praise greatly, celebrate exceedingly.)

preḍaka preḍaka, an incorrect form for pre-raka, q. v.

preṇi preṇi. See p. 663, col. 1.

preta preta, &c. See under pre, p. 663, col. 2.

preddha preddha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. indh with pra), Ved. kindled, lighted.

pren pren (pra-in), cl. 8. P. prenoti, &c., Ved. to send forth, impel forwards or upwards.

prenvana prenvana, am, n. (fr. rt. inv with pra), see Vārttika II. to Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 2.

prenvanīya prenvanīya, see Vārttika II. to Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 2.

prepsā prepsā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. āp with pra), the wish to attain, desire of obtaining, desire, longing for; supposition, assumption.

prepsu prepsu, us, us, u, wishing to attain, desirous of obtaining, wishing, seeking, longing for (with acc.); aiming at, having in view; supposing, assuming; anxious to rescue or save; tat-prepsu, us, m. (in Ved. gram.) epithet of a particular form of the Desiderative.

preman preman, &c. See p. 663, col. 1.

preyas preyas. See p. 663, col. 1.

prer prer (pra-īr), cl. 2. A. prerte, preri-tum, to move, come forward, come forth, go forth, rise, appear (Ved.): Caus. P. prerayati, -yitum, to set in motion, cause to move forwards, move; to drive forwards, push on, drive onwards, urge or press forwards; to urge on, force on, hasten, stimulate, incite, excite; to send forth, dismiss, dispatch; to send; to direct towards; to utter; to ask.

preraka preraka, as, ikā, am, setting in motion, urging on, impelling, inciting, stimulating, exciting; sending.
     prerakatva preraka-tva, am, n. the act of setting in motion, urging on.

preraṇa preraṇa, am, n. driving on [cf. paśu-p-]; (am, ā), n. f. the act of urging on, inciting, driving, instigating; impulse, passion; sending, dispatching, directing, ordering, order, direction, commanding; activity, action; the sense of the causal verb, [cf. Vopa-deva XVIII. 1.]
     preraṇārtha preraṇārtha (-ṇa-ar-), as, ā, am, having the sense of inciting or of the causal verb.

preraṇīya preraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be urged on or incited.

prerayat prerayat, an, antī, at, setting in motion, moving, directing (the eyes).

prerayitṛ prerayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who urges, an instigator, inciting, instigating; one who sends.

prerita prerita, as, ā, am, driven forwards, impelled, influenced, instigated; excited, urged, stimulated; incited to speak; sent, directed, dispatched; ordered; touched; (as), m. an envoy, a messenger.

preritṛ preritṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who urges on or incites, an inciter; one who sends.

prertvan prertvan, ā, m., Ved. the ocean, the sea; (arī), f. a river.

preryamāṇa preryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being urged on, being incited.

preṣ 1. preṣ, cl. 1. A. preṣate, &c., to go, move; (also read hreṣ.)

[Page 0664-c]

preṣ 2. preṣ (pra-iṣ, see rt. 1. iṣ), cl. 4. P. A. preṣyati, -te, preṣitum, to drive forth, drive away, drive forwards, drive on; to send forth, send out, utter; to hurl, fling, cast; (P.) to call upon, invite, summon (in Vedic ritual said technically of the presiding priest at a sacrifice calling upon the assistant priests to commence a recitation or a ceremony; with acc. of the object, e. g. sāma preṣyati gāya brūhīti vā, he calls upon an assistant priest with the words 'Sing' or 'Say' to commence the recitation of a Sāman; also with gen. of the object; also with dat. of the deity to whom the recitation is addressed or the sacrifice offered, e. g. agnaye preṣya, call upon an assistant priest to commence the offering or to commence the hymn to Agni); Caus. preṣayati, -yitum, to send forth, send away, dismiss; to send into exile, banish; to send, dispatch; to send word to, send a message to; to hurl, fling, cast, throw; to turn or direct (the eyes).

preṣ 3. preṣ, ṭ, f., Ved. pressing, pressure; (ṭ, ṭ, ṭ), pressing, urging on, (Sāy. = preraka.)

preṣa preṣa, as, m. urging on, impelling (Ved. = praiṣa); pain, affliction.

preṣaka preṣaka, as, ikā, am, sending, dispatching; one who orders or commands, ordering, directing.

preṣaṇa preṣaṇa, am, n. the act of sending, dispatching (a messenger); sending on a mission, commissioning, charging, ordering, directing, commanding; executing a commission.
     preṣaṇakṛt preṣaṇa-kṛt, t, t, t, executing a commission.
     preṣaṇādhyakṣa preṣaṇādhyakṣa (-ṇa-adh-), as, m. a superintendent of the commands (of a king), chief of the administration.

preṣaṇīya preṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be sent or dispatched.

preṣayat preṣayat, an, antī, at, sending forth, sending away; turning, directing (the eyes).

preṣayitṛ preṣayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, sending on a commission, giving orders.

preṣita preṣita, as, ā, am, sent forth, sent away; sent into exile, banished; sent, dispatched (on an errand); ordered, directed; turned, directed (as the eyes).

preṣitavat preṣitavat, ān, atī, at, one who has sent or dispatched.

preṣitavya preṣitavya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be called upon or invited (to commence a ceremony).

preṣya preṣya, as, ā, am, to be sent or dispatched, proper to be sent [cf. kārya-p-]; (as), m. a messenger, servant, menial, slave [cf. grāma-p-]; (ā), f. a female messenger, female servant; (am), n. the being a servant, servitude; [cf. śūdra-p-.]
     preṣyakara preṣya-kara, as, ī, am, executing orders.
     preṣyajana preṣya-jana, as, m. servants collectively, domestics, an establishment of servants.
     preṣyatā preṣya-tā, f. or preṣya-tva, am, n. the being a servant, servitude.
     preṣyabhāva preṣya-bhāva, as, m. the state or condition of a servant, servitude.
     preṣyavadhū preṣya-vadhū, ūs, f. a female servant, handmaid; the wife of a slave.
     preṣyavarga preṣya-varga, as, m. a train of servants.
     preṣyātva preṣyā-tva, am, n. the state of a female servant, being a handmaid.

preṣyamāṇa preṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being sent forth, being sent or dispatched (on an errand).

praiṣa praiṣa, as, m. an invitation, order, command (especially in liturgical language, = preṣa); sending, directing; sorrow, distress, affliction; phrenzy, intoxication, insanity (?).
     praiṣakṛt praiṣa-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. executing orders or commands, a servant.

praiṣaṇika praiṣaṇika, as, ī, am (fr. preṣaṇa), executing orders or commissions (as a means of livelihood), fitted for the execution of commands.

praiṣam praiṣam, ind., Ved. in the formula praiṣaiḥ or iṣṭibhiḥ praiṣam icchati, he strives to start (the sacrifice compared to an animal in the chase) with invocations or exclamations.

praiṣika praiṣika, as, ī, am (fr. praiṣa), belonging to or connected with the invitatory formulas (in liturgical language).

praiṣya praiṣya, as, m. a servant, slave; (ā), f. a female servant; (am), n. the being a servant, servitude.
     praiṣyabhāva praiṣya-bhāva, as, m. the state or condition of a servant, servitude.

[Page 0665-a]

preṣṭha preṣṭha. See p. 663, col. 1.

prehaṇa prehaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. īh with pra), see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 31.

prehikaṭā prehi-kaṭā, &c. See p. 663, col. 3.

praikīya praikīya (fr. pra + eka), Nom. P. praikīyati, -yitum, = prekīya, see Vopa-deva II. 4.

praiya praiya, am, n. an abstract noun from priya, see Gaṇa Pṛthv-ādi to Pāṇ. V. 1, 122.

praiyaka praiyaka, as, m. a patronymic from Priyaka.

praiyaṅgava praiyaṅgava, as, ī, am (fr. priyaṅgu), Ved. relating to panic-grass.

praiyamedha praiyamedha, as, ī, am, Ved. an adj. from priya-medha; (as), m., N. of a Sāman; a patronymic of Sindhu-kshit.

praiyarūpaka praiyarūpaka, am, n. an abstract noun from priya-rūpa.

praiyavrata praiyavrata, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to Priya-vrata; (as), m. a patronymic from Priya-vrata.

praiyyaṅgava praiyyaṅgava, a wrong form for praiyaṅgava, q. v.

praiyyamedha praiyyamedha, as, m. a patronymic; (as, ī, am), a wrong form for praiyamedha, q. v.

prokta prokta, as, ā, am (fr. pra-vac), spoken to, addressed; announced, declared, laid down as a rule or axiom, said, told, uttered.
     proktakārin prokta-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, doing what one has been told.

proktavat proktavat, ān, atī, at, one who has said or declared.

procyamāna procyamāna, as, ā, am, being declared or announced, being uttered or said.

prokṣ prokṣ (pra-ukṣ), cl. 6. P. A. prok-ṣati, -te, prokṣitum, to sprinkle upon, besprinkle, sprinkle; to consecrate (by sprinkling), consecrate as a sacrificial victim; to sacrifice, kill, slay, slaughter (a sacrificial victim): Caus. prokṣayati, -yitum, to sprinkle, sprinkle with.

prokṣaṇa prokṣaṇa, am, n. the act of sprinkling with water (for purification), sprinkling, consecration by sprinkling (of a sacrifical animal or of a dead body before burial); immolation of victims, killing animals in sacrifice; a text to be repeated at an animal sacrifice; (ī), f. (generally used in pl.) water for sprinkling, holy water, water for consecrating (mixed with rice and barley grains).
     prokṣaṇīpātra prokṣaṇī-pātra, am, n. a vessel for sprinkling water, &c.

prokṣaṇi prokṣaṇi, is, f. = prokṣaṇī above.

prokṣaṇīya prokṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be sprinkled, fit to be sprinkled; (am), n. water used for consecrating.

prokṣat prokṣat, an, atī or antī, at, Ved. sprinkling, consecrating.

prokṣita prokṣita, as, ā, am, sprinkled, purified by sprinkling; offered in sacrifice; immolated, killed, slaughtered.

prokṣitavya prokṣitavya, as, ā, am,  to be sprinkled, to be consecrated.

proghīya proghīya (pra-ogha), Nom. P. pro-ghīyati, -yitum, = praughīya, see Vopa-deva II. 4.

proccaṇḍa proccaṇḍa (pra-uc-), as, ā, am, exceedingly terrible or horrible, very violent.

proccar proc-car (pra-ud-car), cl. 1. P. -ca-rati, -caritum, to utter a sound, utter, pronounce: Caus. -cārayati, -yitum, to cause to sound, utter a sound.

proccarat proc-carat, an, antī, at, uttering a sound, uttering.

proccārita proc-cārita, as, ā, am, caused to sound, sounding.

proccais proccais (pra-uc-), ind. exceedingly high, in a very high degree; very loudly.

procchal proc-chal (pra-ud-śal), cl. 1. A. -chalate, -chalitum, to spirt out, gush forth, flow forth.

procchalat proc-chalat, an, antī, at, spirting out, gushing forth, flowing or issuing forth, flowing out or up.

[Page 0665-b]

procchūna proc-chūna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śvi with pra-ud), swelled, swollen.

procchri proc-chri (pra-ud-śri), cl. 1. P. procchrayati, -yitum, to set up, erect.

procchrita proc-chrita, as, ā, am, high, lofty.

projjāsana proj-jāsana, am, n. (fr. rt. jas with pra-ud), killing, slaughter.

projjval proj-jval (pra-ud-jval), cl. 1. P. -jvalati, -jvalitum, to shine brightly, flash, glitter.

projjh projjh (pra-ujjh), cl. 6. P. projjhati, projjhitum, to abandon, forsake, avoid, shun, leave, quit, escape.

projjhana projjhana, am, n. abandoning, forsaking, leaving, quitting, letting go.

projjhita projjhita, as, ā, am, abandoned, forsaken, quitted, shunned, avoided.

proñch proñch (pra-uñch), cl. 1. 6. P. proñ-chati, proñchitum, to wipe out, efface.

proñchana proñchana, am, n. wiping out, wiping away, effacing; picking up the remnants; [cf. uñchana, and cf. also Kullūka on Manu II. 241.]

proḍḍī proḍ-ḍī (pra-ud-ḍī), cl. 1. 4. A. -ḍa-yate, -ḍīyate, -ḍayitum, to fly up, fly away, fly off.

proḍḍīna proḍ-ḍīna, as, ā, am, flown up, flown away.

proḍḍīya proḍ-ḍīya, ind. having flown up, having flown away.

prāḍham proḍham, ind., see Gaṇa Tiṣṭhadgv-ādi to Pāṇ. II. 1, 17.

proṇṭha proṇṭha, as, m. a spitting-pot, spittoon.

prota prota, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ve with pra), sewed, stitched; extended lengthwise or perpendicularly, sewed with the threads lengthwise (as the warp of 'a piece of cloth, opposed to ota, q. v., which means extended horizontally or sewn with the threads crosswise as the woof of cloth;' ota-prota in Mahābh. Udyoga-p. 1789 probably means 'who is the woof and warp of the universe', i. e. extended everywhere; according to the Scholiast otaḥ protaśca = tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca paṭe tantava ivānusyūtaḥ); tied, strung; joined, connected; set, inlaid; transfixed, pierced, impaled, put on (a spit); (am), n. cloth, clothes.
     prototsādana prototsādana (-ta-ut-), am, n. a parasol, umbrella.

protaya protaya, Nom. P. protayati, -yitum, to infix, insert.

protayitvā protayitvā, ind. having infixed or inserted.

proti proti, is, m., Ved., N. of a man.

protkaṭa protkaṭa (pra-ut-), as, ā, am, scil. bhṛtya, a head servant, favourite servant.

protkaṇṭha 1. protkaṇṭha (pra-ut-), as, ā, am, stretching out or lifting up the neck.

protkaṇṭha 2. protkaṇṭha, Nom. Caus. P. -kaṇṭhayati, -yi-tum, to awaken longings, excite desires in (with acc.).

protkarṣa protkarṣa (pra-ut-), as, m. preeminence.

protkruṣṭa protkruṣṭa (pra-ut-), am, n. a loud cry or uproar, loud sound (Hari-vaṃśa 13816).

protkhan prot-khan (pra-ud-khan), cl. 1. P. A. -khanati, -te, -khanitum, to dig up, dig through, dig out, dig open.

protkhāta prot-khāta, as, ā, am, dug up, dug out.

protkhai prot-khai (pra-ud-khai), cl. 1. P. -khāyati, -khātum, to dig up, dig out.

prottāna prottāna (pra-ut-), as, ā, am, Ved. stretched out widely.

prottuṅga prottuṅga (pra-ut-), as, ā, am, very high or lofty, elevated, prominent.

prottṝ prot-tṝ (pra-ud-tṝ), cl. 1. P. -tarati, -taritum, -tarītum, to cross over, pass over; to rise or come out from, emerge.

[Page 0665-c]

protpat prot-pat (pra-ud-pat), cl. 1. P. -patati, -patitum, to fly up, soar aloft.

protpanna prot-panna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. pad with pra-ud), produced, originated, developed.

protphulla protphulla, as, ā, am (fr. rt. phal with pra-ud), widely expanded, full-blown.
     protphullanayana prot-phulla-nayana, as, ā, am, having the eyes wide open.

protphala protphala (pra-ut-), as, m. a species of tree resembling the fan-palm.

protsad prot-sad (pra-ud-sad), Caus. P. -sādayati, -yitum, to cause to perish, destroy, remove; to pacify, appease (anger); to draw forth.

protsādana prot-sādana, am, n. causing to perish, destroying; contriving, device (?).

protsādya prot-sādya, ind. having destroyed; having drawn forth.

protsah prot-sah (pra-ud-sah), cl. 1. P. A. -sahati, -te, -sahitum, -soḍhum, to make effort, exert one's self; to take courage, take heart: Caus. -sāhayati, -yitum, to incite, instigate, inspirit; to exhort.

protsāha prot-sāha, as, m. any great exertion or effort, great zeal, ardour; stimulus, incitement.

protsāhaka prot-sāhaka, as, m. an instigator, inciter, exhorter; (in law) the instigator of any crime.

protsāhana prot-sāhana, am, n. the act of inspiriting or inciting, instigation, stimulating to bold and vigorous effort.

protsāhita prot-sāhita, as, ā, am, incited, instigated, stimulated, encouraged.

protsṛ prot-sṛ (pra-ud-sṛ), Caus. P. -sā-rayati, -yitum, to cause to go forwards, urge on, incite; to exhort; to offer, grant, give.

protsāraṇa prot-sāraṇa, am, n. sending away, removing, getting rid of, clearing away, expelling.

protsārita prot-sārita, as, ā, am, urged forwards, incited; removed, got rid of, ejected, expelled; offered, granted, given; relinquished.

protsāryamāṇa prot-sāryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being urged on or incited.

proth proth, cl. 1. P. A. prothati, -te, prothitum, to pant, neigh, whinny, snort (as a horse, Ved.); to be equal to, be a match for, be able to withstand (with dat. or gen.); to be able, to be adequate or competent; to be full, be complete or ample; to subdue, overpower; to destroy: Intens. (in pres. part. popruthat), Ved. to neigh, snort; to champ; (Sāy. = ghāsa-bhakṣaṇānantara-bhāvi-nam oṣṭha-śabdaṃ kṛ.)

protha protha, as, am, m. n. (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 12, fr. rt. pru), the nostrils of a horse, the nose of a horse or the tip of it; the snout of a hog; (as), m. the loins or hip; the womb (?); an embryo; an excavation or cave; a petticoat, old clothes; terror, fright; (as, ā, am), travelling, wayfaring, a traveller; notorious, famous; placed, fixed.

prothatha prothatha, as, m., Ved. panting, snorting.

prothin prothin, ī, m. a horse.

prodi prod-i (pra-ud-i), cl. 2. P. -eti, -etum, to go up, rise.

prodgam prod-gam (pra-ud-gam), cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to extend forward, jut out, project, overhang.

prodgata prod-gata, as, ā, am, projecting, prominent.

prodgai prod-gai (pra-ud-gai), cl. 1. P. -gā-yati, -gātum, to begin to sing.

prodgīta prod-gīta, as, ā, am, begun to be sung.

prodghuṣ prod-ghuṣ (pra-ud-ghuṣ), cl. 1. P. -ghoṣati, -ghoṣitum, to sound forth, resound; to fill with cries: Caus. -ghoṣayati, -yitum, to cause to resound, cause to sound forth; to proclaim loudly, proclaim.

[Page 0666-a]

prodghuṣṭa prod-ghuṣṭa, as, ā, am, resounding, resonant, sounding forth; making a loud noise.

prodghoṣaṇa prod-ghoṣaṇa, am, ā, n. f. sounding or crying aloud; causing to sound forth, proclaiming, proclamation.

prodghoṣayat prod-ghoṣayat, an, antī, at, causing to sound forth, proclaiming loudly, proclaiming.

proddāma proddāma (pra-ud-), as, ā, am, unbounded, immense, vast, huge.

proddhṛ prod-dhṛ (pra-ud-hṛ), cl. 1. P. A. -dharati, -te, -dhartum, to lift up, draw up (water from a well); to save, extricate.

prodbuddha prod-buddha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. budh with pra-ud), awakened (in a metaphorical sense).

prodbodha prod-bodha, as, m. awaking, appearing, appearance.

prodbhid prod-bhid (pra-ud-), cl. 7. P. A. -bhinatti, -bhintte, -bhettum, to break forth, burst forth.

prodbhinna prod-bhinna, as, ā, am, broken forth, burst forth; germinated, standing erect.

prodbhūta prod-bhūta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. bhū with pra-ud), sprung up, arisen.

prodyam prod-yam (pra-ud-yam), cl. 1. P. -yacchati, -yantum, to lift up, raise; to throw forwards, throw, cast.

prodyata prod-yata, as, ā, am, lifted up, raised.

prodvāha prod-vāha, as, m. (fr. rt. vah with pra-ud), marriage.

pronnad pron-nad (pra-ud-nad), cl. 1. P. -nadati, -naditum, to roar out, roar.

pronnam pron-nam (pra-ud-nam), Caus. P. -namayati, -yitum, to raise up, erect.

pronnata pron-nata, as, ā, am, raised up, elevated, very high, towering, very lofty; projecting; superior to.

pronnamita pron-namita, as, ā, am, raised up, erected.

pronnamya pron-namya, ind. having raised up or erected.

pronnī pron-nī (pra-ud-nī), cl. 1. P. A. -na-yati, -te, -netum, to bring up, lead up, raise, elevate.

pronmad pron-mad (pra-ud-mad), cl. 4. P. -mādyati, -maditum, to begin to grow furious, begin to rut (as an elephant).

pronmāthin pron-māthin, ī, inī, i (fr. rt. math with pra-ud), destroying, annihilating.

pronmīl pron-mīl (pra-ud-mīl), cl. 1. P. -mīlati, -mīlitum, Ved. to open the eyes, open (as a flower), blossom; come to light, appear: Caus. -mīlayati, -yitum, to open the eyes; to unfold, reveal, bring to light, discover.

probh probh or prombh (pra-ubh or pra-umbh), cl. 6. P. probhati, prombhati, probhitum, prombhitum, Ved. to bind.

prombhaṇa prombhaṇa, am, n. binding; filling (?).

prombhita prombhita, as, ā, am, bound; filled (?).

prorṇu prorṇu (pra-ūrṇu), cl. 2. P. A. pror-ṇoti, prorṇauti, prorṇute, prorṇavitum, prorṇu-vitum, (P.) to cover over, cover up, cover, envelop; (A.) to be covered: Intens. prorṇonūyate, to cover or envelop completely.

prorṇunaviṣu prorṇunaviṣu, us, us, u, wishing to cover or conceal.

prorṇunūṣu prorṇunūṣu, us, us, u, wishing to cover.

prorṇuvat prorṇuvat, an, atī, at, covering over, covering, enveloping.

prorṇuvitṛ prorṇuvitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who covers or envelops.

prollas prol-las (pra-ud-las), cl. 1. P. -la-sati, -lasitum, to shine brightly, glitter.

prollasat prol-lasat, an, antī, at, shining brightly, glittering.

prollāghita prol-lāghita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. lāgh with pra-ud), recovered from sickness, convalescent, strong, robust.

prollikhat prol-likhat, an, atī or antī, at (fr. rt. likh with pra-ud), making lines or scratches, marking.

prollekhana prol-lekhana, am, n. drawing marks or lines, scratching, marking.

proṣa proṣa. See rt. 1. pruṣ, p. 663.

proṣaka proṣaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people (Mahā-bh. Bhīṣma-p. 376).

proṣita proṣita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 6. vas with pra), sojourning abroad or in a foreign country, away from home, absent, abroad.
     proṣitatrāsa proṣita-trāsa, as, m. fear of one who is absent.
     proṣitabhartṛka proṣita-bhartṛka, as, ā, am, whose husband is abroad.
     proṣitamaraṇa proṣita-maraṇa, am, n. dying abroad or in a foreign country.
     proṣitavat proṣita-vat, ān, atī, at, sojourning away from home, strange, a stranger.

proṣya proṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. moving to distant places, flowing onwards (as water; perhaps connected with rt. 1. pruṣ).
     proṣyapāpīyas proṣya-pāpīyas, ān, asī, as, become worse by sojourning in a foreign country, deteriorated by living abroad.

proṣṭha proṣṭha, as, m. (perhaps a contraction for a form prāva-stha fr. rt. sthā with pra-ava), a bench, stool; a bull, an ox; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (as, ī), m. f. a sort of carp, Cyprinus Pausius (= śapharī).
     proṣṭhapada proṣṭha-pada, as, ā, m. f. (also e, f. du., ās, pl.), 'the foot of a stool', N. of a double Nakshatra or of the third and fourth lunar mansions, the month Bhādra or August-September; (also called pūrva-bhādrapadā and uttara-bhādrapadā; cf. nakṣatra, bhādra-padā.)
     proṣṭhapāda proṣṭha-pāda, as, ī, am, one whose feet rest on a bench; born under the Nakshatra Proṣṭha-padā.
     proṣṭheśaya proṣṭhe-śaya, as, ā, am, Ved. sleeping on a couch; (Sāy.) = prāṅgaṇe śayānaḥ, sleeping or lying in a court-yard.

proṣṭhika proṣṭhika, as, m., N. of a man.

proṣṇa proṣṇa (pra-uṣ-), as, ā, am, exceedingly hot, burning hot, scorching.

proṣya proṣya. See under proṣita above.

proh proh (pra-ūh, see rt. 1. ūh), cl. 1. P. prohati, prohitum, Ved. to push forward, push away, (according to Mahī-dhara = nir-ākṛ); to throw down; (prohati = pātayati.)

proha 1. proha in proha-karaṭā, f. (proha, 2nd sing. Impv. of proh), a various reading for prehi-kaṭā, q. v.
     prohakardamā proha-kardamā, f. a ceremony at which impurity is cleared away (see Gaṇa Mayūra-vyaṃsakādi to Pāṇ. II. 1, 72).

prohaṇa prohaṇa, am, n. the act of pushing away (?).

prohyapadi prohya-padi, ind. (perhaps) by or in pushing away the foot (Gaṇa Dvidaṇḍy-ādi to Pāṇ. V. 4, 128).

proha 2. proha, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. ūh with pra), logical reasoning; an elephant's foot; the ankle of an elephant; a joint, a knot; (as, ā, am), skilful, clever; reasoning logically, a reasoner, disputant.

prohaṇīya prohaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be reasoned or argued.

prauha prauha, as, ī, am, clever, skilful; (as), m. consideration, reflection; a good argument; the foot of an elephant; a joint.

praukta praukta, as, ī, am (fr. prokta), having the sense of 'proclaimed by' (said of a suffix).

praughīya praughīya (fr. pra + ogha), Nom. P. praughīyati, -yitum, = proghīya, see Vopadeva II. 4.

prauḍha prauḍha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vah with pra), grown up, full-grown, fully developed, matured, perfected; mature, adult, old; married; luxuriant (as a plant); great, grand, mighty, strong; impulsive, impetuous, violent; thick, dense (as darkness); full (as the moon); filled with, full of, (at the end of comps.; cf. mṛdu-p-); confident, bold, arrogant, audacious, impudent; forward; raised up, lifted up; controverted; an epithet of one of the seven Ullāsas in the Kulārṇava-tantra; (in music) an epithet of one of the seven Rūpakas; prauḍham brāhma-ṇam, the great Brāhmaṇa; (ā), f. a married woman from thirty to fifty-five years of age; a violent or impetuous woman (described as a Nāyikā who stands in no awe of her lover or husband).
     prauḍhacaritanāman prau-ḍha-carita-nāman, āni, n. pl., N. of a work by Vallabha Ācārya on the titles of Kṛṣṇa derived from one hundred and twenty-eight of his exploits during adolescence.
     prauḍhatva prauḍha-tva, am, n. confidence, arrogance.
     prauḍhapāda prauḍha-pāda, as, ī, am, one whose feet are raised on a bench; [cf. proṣṭha-pāda.]
     prauḍhapuṣpa prauḍha-puṣpa, as, ā, am, having blossoms full-grown (as a tree).
     prauḍhapratāpa prauḍha-pratāpa, as, ā, am, of mighty prowess, renowned in arms.
     prauḍhapratāpamārtaṇḍa prau-ḍhapratāpa-mārtaṇḍa, N. of a work attributed to Pratāpa-rudra Gaja-pati on the appropriate seasons for the worship of Viṣṇu.
     prauḍhapriyā prauḍha-priyā, f. a bold or confident mistress; (according to Malli-nātha = pragalbha-kāntā.)
     prauḍhamanoramā prauḍha-manoramā, f., N. of a commentary by Bhaṭṭoji-dīkṣita on his own work the Siddhānta-Kaumudī.
     prauḍhayauvana prauḍha-yauvana, as, ā, am, in the prime or bloom of youth.
     prauḍhavāda prau-ḍha-vāda, as, m. an arrogant expression.
     prauḍhāṅganā prau-ḍhāṅganā (-ḍha-aṅ-), f. a bold or impulsive woman.
     prauḍhānta prauḍhānta (-ḍha-an-), N. of one of the seven Ullāsas in the Kulārṇava-tantra.
     prauḍhokti prau-ḍhokti (-ḍha-uk-), is, f. a bold expression or speech.

prauḍhi prauḍhi, is, f. growth, increase; maturity, perfect state (of body or mind); full development, elevation, greatness, grandeur; sense of power, selfconfidence, feeling of security, arrogance; audacity, boldness; zeal, enterprise, exertion; investigation, controversy, discussion.
     prauḍhivāda prauḍhi-vāda, as, m. a bold assertion, confident affirmation; a pompous speech.

prauḍhībhū prauḍhī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to grow up, increase, come to maturity.
     prauḍhībhavat prauḍhī-bhavat, an, antī, at, growing up, coming to maturity.
     prauḍhībhaviṣyat prauḍhī-bhaviṣyat, an, atī or antī, at, about to arrive at maturity.

prauṇa prauṇa, as, ā, am, clever, learned, skilful; [cf. prauha, proha.]

prauṣṭha prauṣṭha, as, m. a patronymic from Proṣṭha.

prauṣṭhapada prauṣṭhapada, as, m. (fr. proṣṭha-pada), scil. māsa, the month Bhādra (August-September); N. of one of Kuvera's treasure-keepers; N. of a Pari-śiṣṭa of the Sāma-veda; (ī), f., scil. paurṇa-māsī, full moon in the month Bhādra.

prauṣṭhapadika prauṣṭhapadika, as, ī, am (fr. proṣṭha-padā), see Pāṇ. IV. 2, 35.

prauṣṭhika prauṣṭhika, as, m. a patronymic from Proṣṭhika.

prauha prauha. See under 2. proha, col. 2.

plaka plaka, as, m., Ved. in kaśa-plakau, pudenda muliebria.

plakṣ plakṣ, cl. 1. P. A. plakṣati, -te, &c., to eat, consume; (a various reading for bhakṣ.)

plakṣa plakṣa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. pluṣ, to burn), the waved-leaf fig-tree or Ficus Infectoria (a large and beautiful tree with small white fruit); the holy fig-tree, Ficus Religiosa; the tree Hibiscus Populneoides, Thespesia Populneoides; a side door, private or back door; the space at the side of a door; one of the seven Dvīpas or continents into which the world is divided; N. of a man; (ā), f. a N. of the river Sarasvatī.
     plakṣajātā plakṣa-jātā, f. 'rising near the fig-tree', an epithet of the Sarasvatī.
     plakṣatīrtha plakṣa-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     plakṣaprasravaṇa plakṣa-prasravaṇa, am, n. 'the fig-tree source', N. of the place where the Sarasvatī takes its rise.
     plakṣarāja plakṣa-rāja, as, m. 'king of the fig-trees', N. of the place where the Sarasvatī becomes visible.
     plakṣavat plakṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, surrounded by fig-trees (Ficus Infectoria); (atī), f., N. of a river (perhaps the Sarasvatī).
     plakṣasamudravācakā plakṣa-samudra-vā-cakā, f. an epithet of the river Sarasvatī.
     plakṣasravaṇa plakṣa-sravaṇa, am, n., N. of the place where the Sarasvatī becomes visible; [cf. plakṣa-prasravaṇa.]
     plakṣāvataraṇa plakṣāvataraṇa (-ṣa-av-), am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.

plakṣakīya plakṣakīya, see Gaṇa Naḍādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 91.

plākṣa plākṣa, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to the waved-leaf fig-tree (Ficus Infectoria); (am), n. the fruit of the waved-leaf fig-tree and of the various trees called Plaksha; (as), m. a patronymic from Plākṣi.

plākṣaki plākṣaki, is, m. a patronymic from Plaksha.

plākṣāyaṇa plākṣāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic from Plākṣi.

plākṣi plākṣi, is, ī, m. f. a patronymic from Plaksha.

plati plati, is, m., Ved., N. of a man.

plāta plāta, as, m. a patronymic from Plati.

plab plab or plav, cl. 1. A. plabate, pla-vate, &c., to float, = rt. plu, q. v.

playoga playoga (= pra-yoga?), as, m., N. of a man.

plāyogi plāyogi, is, m. a patronymic of Āsaṅga.

plava plava, plavaka, &c. See col. 2.

plākṣa plākṣa, &c. See above.

plāya plāya. See under ple, col. 3.

plāva plāva, &c. See col. 3.

plāśi plāśi, is, m., Ved. a particular part of the intestines; (according to Mahī-dhara = śiśna or śiśna-mūla-nāḍyaḥ.)

plāśuka plāśuka, as, ā, am (fr. plāśu = prāśu), Ved. growing rapidly; (according to the Scholiasts) growing again, springing up again.

plāśucit plāśucit, t, t, t, Ved. quick, speedy; [cf. prāśu.]

plih plih, cl. 1. A. plehate, piplihe, ple-hitum, to go, move.

plihan plihan, ā, m. the spleen.

plīhan plīhan, ā, m. the spleen (which with the liver is regarded by the Hindūs as the part of the body from which the blood flows); disease of the spleen (said to be equally applied to enlargement of the mesenteric glands, &c.); [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. lien; Bohem. slez-ina; Lith. bluz-ni-s; Eng. spleen.]
     plīhaghna plīha-ghna, as, or plīha-śatru, us, m. 'destroying spleen' or 'enemy to spleen', N. of a medicinal plant, Amoora Rohitaka (commonly Rohera or Rohinī).
     plīhākarṇa plīhā-karṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara) suffering from a particular disease of the ear called plīhan.
     plīhāri plīhāri (-ha-ari), is, m. 'enemy to spleen', the holy figtree, Ficus Religiosa.
     plīhodara plīhodara (-ha-ud-), am, n. enlargement of the spleen, disease of the spleen.
     plīhodarin plīhodarin, ī, iṇī, i, affected with enlargement or disease of the spleen, splenetic.

plīhā plīhā, f. = plīhan.

plī plī, cl. 9. P. plināti, &c., to go, move.

plu plu, cl. 1. A. (in poetry sometimes also P.) plavate (-ti), pupluve, ploṣyate, aploṣṭa (2nd pl. aploḍhvam), ploṣīṣṭa, plo-tum, to float, swim; to go in a boat, cross in a boat, navigate; to bathe; to sway to and fro, vibrate, hover, soar, fly; to fly away, haste away; to blow (as the wind); to fade away, disappear; to leap, jump, spring, (in these senses originally pru); to hop, skip, dance; to spring over, jump over, leap across, spring upon, spring down; to be lengthened or prolated (as a vowel): Caus. P. plāvayati, yitum, Aor. apuplavat, apiplavat, to cause to float or swim, flood, deluge, inundate, submerge; to pour water upon, sprinkle, bathe, wash; to wash away, remove; to cause to leap; to cause to stagger; to lengthen, prolate (a vowel): Pass. of Caus. plāv-yate, to be deluged, to be overflowed, to be inundated: Desid. of Caus. piplāvayiṣati, puplāvayi-ṣati: Desid. puplūṣate: Intens. poplūyate, poploti, to float about, swim about; to swim rapidly; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] perhaps [greek] for [greek] Lat. plu-i-t, pluv-ia, flu-o, fle-o, plora-re, linter; perhaps fund-o for plund-o; perhaps pluma; probably lav-o for plav-o: Old Lat. per-plov-ere: Umbr. pre-plo-tutu, 'overflowed:' Goth. flo-du-s, 'a river:' Old Germ. flew-iu, 'float;' fliu-z-u, 'flow;' fluz, perhaps flug: Angl. Sax. fleot, fleowan, flod, fleogan, fliogan, fleon, flion, aet-flowan, fleotan; Iceland. flut: Old Slav. plov-a, plou-ti, 'to sail;' plu-ti, 'to swim:' Russ. plavaju, 'I swim:' Lith. plau-j-u, plau-ti, 'to wash off;' plau-t-is; plu-sti, 'to swim:' Hib. plod, 'a fleet;' plodaim, 'I float;' perhaps lua = Gaelic lu, 'water;' luathaim, 'I hasten, I move;' falcaim, 'I bathe;' luan, 'a woman's breast:' Gaelic plucas, 'a flux, ventris fluxio.']

plava plava, as, ā, am, swimming, floating; leaping, jumping, one who goes by leaps or jumps, a tumbler; superior, excellent (Ved.); (as), m. the act of swimming, floating, diving, bathing [cf. jala-p-, dharaṇī-p-]; flooding, a flood, the swelling of a river; suffusion, (nayana-p-, suffusion or swimming of the eyes); jumping, leaping, plunging, going by leaps or plunges; a float, raft, boat, canoe, small ship; a snare or basket of wicker-work for catching fish (= palava); a kind of aquatic bird, Pelicanus Fusicollis (= gātra-samplava); a kind of duck (= kāraṇḍava); = jala-vāyasa; = jala-kāka; = jala-kukkuṭa; a frog; a monkey; a sheep; a man of low or degraded tribe, a Cāṇḍāla; an enemy; the waved-leaf fig-tree, Ficus Infectoria (= plakṣa); a kind of weapon; the thirty-fifth (or ninth) year in a cycle of Jupiter; N. of various Sāmans; the prolated utterance of a vowel; protracting a sentence through three or more Ślokas (= kulaka); a kind of metre; a declivity, slope, shelving ground; proclivity, inclination; returning, return; urging on, inciting; (am), n. a species of grass, Cyperus Rotundus; a kind of fragrant grass (= gandha-tṛṇa); [cf. Gr. [greek] Hib. falc, 'a flood.']
     plavaga plava-ga, as, m. 'going by leaps', a frog; an ape, monkey; a sort of aquatic bird, the diver; the plant Acacia Sirissa (= śirīṣa); N. of the charioteer of the Sun; of a son of the Sun; (ā), f. the sign of the zodiac Virgo.
     plavagati plava-gati, is, f. going by leaps and jumps; (is), m. a frog.
     plavaṅga plavaṅ-ga, as, ā, am, 'going by leaps', an epithet of fire as flickering; (as), m. an ape, baboon, monkey; a deer; the waved-leaf fig-tree, Ficus Infectoria; N. of the forty-first (or fifteenth) year in a sixty years' cycle of Jupiter.
     plavaṅgama plavaṅ-gama, as, m. 'going by leaps', a frog; an ape, monkey; (ā), f. a kind of metre.
     plavaṅgamendu plavaṅ-gamendu (-ma-in-), us, m. 'moon among the apes', an epithet of Hanumat.
     plavavat plava-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing a ship, owner of a boat.

plavaka plavaka, as, m. a frog; a tumbler, a dancer, a man who walks on the edge of a sword, a ropedancer, &c.; an outcast, a Cāṇḍāla; the waved-leaf fig-tree, Ficus Infectoria.

plavana plavana, am, n. swimming, plunging into, bathing; a deluge, inundation; jumping, leaping, plunging; capering, one of a horse's paces; flying; declivity, inclination; (as, ā, am), inclined, stooping down, (at the end of comps.; cf. prāg-udak-p-.)

plavamāna plavamāna, as, ā, am, floating, swimming; going in a boat, crossing in a boat; bathing; hovering, soaring; blowing (as the wind); fading away, disappearing; leaping, springing, bounding.

plavākā plavākā, f. a boat, a raft.

plavika plavika, as, ā, am, ferrying over in a boat, a ferryman.

plavitṛ plavitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, leaping, springing, a leaper.

[Page 0667-c]

plāva plāva, as, m. flowing over; filling a vessel till it overflows; submersion; jumping.

plāvana plāvana, am, n. bathing, immersion, ablution; filling a vessel till it overflows, flooding, deluging; inundation, flood, deluge; [cf. jala-p-.]

plāvayat plāvayat, an, antī, at, causing to float, flooding, inundating.

plāvayitṛ plāvayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who causes to swim, causing to cross or go in a boat.

plāvita plāvita, as, ā, am, caused to float, made to swim; made to overflow; overflowed, deluged, inundated, flooded; moistened, soaked; covered with; [cf. rudhira-p-.]

plāvin plāvin, ī, m. spreading, promulgating; (ī), m. a bird.

plāvya 1. plāvya, as, ā, am, to be submerged or inundated; to be steeped or soaked in anything (with inst.); to be jumped or leaped.

plāvya 2. plāvya, ind. having caused to float or swim; having immersed or flooded; having washed away.

pluta pluta, as, ā, am, floated, floating or swimming in [cf. uda-p-]; bathed in; inundated, submerged, overflowed, wet; covered with, filled with [cf. ma-dhu-p-, rajaḥ-p-]; flown; jumped, leaped, one who has leaped, gone by leaps or jumps; protracted, prolated, continuous or lengthened to three Mātrās or prosodial instants (as a vowel in pronunciation, cf. mātrā); (am), n. leaping, jumping, tumbling; bounding, vaulting; capering, one of a horse's paces.
     plutagati pluta-gati, is, f. going by jumps or leaps; a bounding motion, galloping, a gallop; (is), m. a hare.

plutavat plutavat, ān, atī, at, one who has leaped or jumped.

pluti pluti, is, f. overflowing, a flood; a leap, jump, skip, hop; bounding, capering, curvet, one of a horse's paces; prolation (of a vowel).

pluṣ pluṣ [cf. rt. 1. pruṣ], cl. 1. 4. 9. P. ploṣati, pluṣyati, pluṣṇāti, puplo-ṣa, ploṣitum, to burn, scorch, singe; cl. 9. P. to sprinkle; to anoint, embrocate; to fill.

plukṣi plukṣi, is, m. fire; the god of fire (?); the burning of a house; oil.

pluṣa pluṣa, as, m. burning, combustion.

pluṣi pluṣi, is, m., Ved. a species of noxious insect; (according to Mahī-dhara = puttikā; according to another Scholiast = vakra-tuṇḍa.)

pluṣṭa pluṣṭa, as, ā, am, burned, scorched, singed.

pluṣṭāya pluṣṭāya, Nom. A. pluṣṭāyate, -yitum, = pluṣṭāṃ kṛ; (perhaps an incorrect form for pluṣvāya = pruṣvāya.)

ploṣa ploṣa, as, m. burning combustion.

ploṣaṇa ploṣaṇa, as, ī, am, burning, scorching, singeing.

plus plus, cl. 4. P. plusyati, &c., to burn, (a various reading for pluṣ); to share.

ple ple (rt. 5. i with pla for pra) = pre, q. v.

plāya plāya, as, m., Ved. = prāya, abundance, q. v.

pleṅkha pleṅkha, Ved. = preṅkha, a swing.

plev plev [cf. rts. peb, pev, sev], cl. 1. A. plevate, &c., to serve, wait upon.

plota plota, am, n. (probably = prota), cloth, stuff; a bandage.

ploṣa ploṣa. See under rt. pluṣ above.

psaras psaras. See under rt. 1. psā below.

psā 1. psā, cl. 2. P. psāti (3rd pl. Impf. apsus or apsān), papsau, psāsyati, ap-sāsīt, psāyāt or pseyāt, psātum, Ved. to chew, masticate, eat, consume; to go; [cf. Old Germ. spīsa, 'food;' Mod. Germ. speise.]

psaras psaras, as, n., Ved. a favourite dish or kind of food, feast, enjoyment, (occurring in connection with mahi; cf. madhu-p-); food, sacrificial food; deva-psaras, ās, ās, as, Ved. being a pleasure for the gods, delightful to the gods.

psā 2. psā, f. eating, food; hunger.

psāta psāta, as, ā, am, chewed, eaten; hungry.

psāna psāna, am, n. eating, food.

[Page 0668-a]

psur psur, r, f. or psuras, as, n., Ved. (perhaps) fruit, (according to Sāy. an epithet of Indra, = rūpa-vat which would come under psu below); [cf. Zend fshu.]

psnya psnya in viśva-psnya, q. v.

psu psu, Ved. form, aspect, (at the end of comps.; cf. aruṇa-psu, ṛta-psu.)


pha

pha 1. pha, the twenty-second consonant of the Nāgarī alphabet and the second letter of the fifth or labial class, being the aspirate of p, and said to be pronounced like ph in uphill, loophole.
     phakāra pha-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ph.

pha 2. pha, as, ā, am, evident, manifest; (as), m. the performance of a mystical rite by which Kuvera's attendants are propitiated; increasing, swelling, enlarging, expanding; an augmenter, increaser; fruitfulness, fertility, gain; a high wind, a gale; yawning with the mouth wide open; (am), n. blowing, panting; bursting with a popping noise (as air bubbles &c.); bubbling, boiling; angry speech; unprofitable or idle speech; [cf. phā.]

phakk phakk, cl. 1. P. phakkati, paphakka, phakkiṣyati, aphakkīt, phakkitum, to move slowly, go softly, creep, steal along; to have a preconceived opinion; to behave ill, act wrongly, act in a low or unjust manner; to swell: Caus. phakkayati, -yitum, Aor. apaphakkat: Desid. piphakkiṣati: Intens. pāphakkyate.

phakka phakka, as, m. a cripple.

phakkikā phakkikā, f. a preconceived opinion, previous statement; a position, assertion or argument to be proved, thesis to be maintained; logical exposition or elucidation; a sophism, a trick, illusion, fraud; N. of a commentary on the Tarka-saṅgraha.

phagula phagula, as, m., N. of a man; (perhaps incorrectly for phalguna.)

phañjī phañjī, f. the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus; [cf. jīrṇa-ph-.]

phañjikā phañjikā, f. Clerodendrum Siphonanthus; Lipeocercis Serrata (= deva-tāḍa); Alhagi Maurorum (= dur-ālabhā).

phañjipattrikā phañji-pattrikā, f. a species of plant (= ākhu-parṇī; also read phañji-putrikā).

phaṭ phaṭ, an onomatopoetic word used mystically in incantations.

phaṭa phaṭa, as, ā, m. f. (probably fr. rt. sphaṭ; = sphaṭa), the expanded hood or neck of a serpent [cf. phaṇa]; a tooth; a cheat.

phaḍiṅgā phaḍiṅgā, f. a cricket, grasshopper, locust.

phaṇ phaṇ, cl. 1. P. phaṇati, paphāṇa (2nd sing. pheṇitha or paphaṇitha, 3rd pl. pheṇus or paphaṇus), phaṇiṣyati, aphaṇīt, aphāṇīt, phaṇitum, to go, go about, move: Caus. phaṇayati, phāṇayati, -yitum, to cause to spring or run (Ved.); phāṇayati, to scum, skim, take off (the surface of a fluid); to produce easily or without exertion: Desid. piphaṇiṣati: Intens. pamphaṇyate, pamphaṇīti, pamphaṇṭi.

phaṇa phaṇa, as, m. (perhaps) scum, froth (Ved.); (as, ā, am), m. f. n. the expanded side of a nostril; (as, ā), m. f. the expanded hood or neck of the cobra di capello (= phaṭa); aṅgulī-phaṇa-hastaka, one in whose hands the fingers take the shape of a hood; [cf. go-phaṇā.]
     phaṇakara phaṇa-kara, as, m. the cobra di capello, Coluber Naga; a snake in general.
     phaṇagiri phaṇa-giri, see phena-giri.
     phaṇatraya phaṇa-traya, am, n. three hoods (of a snake).
     phaṇadhara phaṇa-dhara, as, m. = phaṇa-kara; an epithet of Śiva.
     phaṇabhṛt phaṇa-bhṛt, t, m. = phaṇa-kara; a symbolical expression for the number nine (or eight).
     phaṇamaṇi phaṇa-maṇi, is, m. 'hood-gem', a jewel supposed to be found in the hood of a snake.
     phaṇamaṇḍala phaṇa-maṇḍala, am, n. 'hood-orb', the rounded hood (of a serpent).
     phaṇavat pha-ṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, having a hood, hooded; (ān), m. the cobra di capello, a snake in general.
     phaṇaśreṇī pha-ṇa-śreṇī, f. a line or row of serpents' hoods.
     phaṇastha phaṇa-stha, as, ā, am, being in a serpent's hood (as a gem).
     phaṇākara phaṇā-kara, as, m. = phaṇa-kara.
     phaṇāṭopa phaṇāṭopa (-ṇa-āṭ- or -ṇā-āṭ-), as, m. the swelling of a serpent's hood.
     phaṇāṭopin phaṇāṭopin, ī, inī, i, having the hood swollen (said of a serpent).
     phaṇātapatra phaṇātapatra (-ṇa-āt- or -ṇā-āt-), as, ā, am, having a hood for a parasol (said of a serpent).
     phaṇādhara phaṇā-dhara, as, m. = phaṇa-dhara.
     phaṇāphalaka pha-ṇā-phalaka, am, n. the flat surface of a serpent's hood.
     phaṇābhara phaṇā-bhara, as, m. the cobra di capello.
     phaṇābhṛt phaṇā-bhṛt, t, m. 'hood-bearing', a snake, serpent.
     phaṇāmaṇisahasraruc phaṇā-maṇi-sahasra-ruc, f. the splendor of the thousand jewels on the hood (of the serpentking, Māgha IX. 25).
     phaṇāvat phaṇā-vat, ān, m. 'possessing a hood', the cobra di capello, a snake.

phaṇikā phaṇikā, f. the tree Ficus Oppositifolia.
     phaṇikeśvara pha-ṇikeśvara (-kā-īś-), as, m., N. of one of the eight Vīta-rāgas of the Buddhists; [cf. phaṇīndreśvara.]

phaṇikāra phaṇikāra, as, m. an epithet of Piṅgala, (perhaps incorrectly for phaṇa-kara or phaṇā-kara, which would be analogous to his epithets nāga-rāja and bhujaṅgeśa); N. of a people, (also read karṇikāra.)

phaṇita phaṇita, as, ā, am, gone; diluted (?).

phaṇin phaṇin, ī, m. the hooded serpent, cobra di capello, a serpent in general; an epithet of Rāhu; of Patañjali; a species of herb (= sarpiṇī).
     phaṇikanyā pha-ṇi-kanyā, f. the daughter of a serpent-demon.
     phaṇikeśara phaṇi-keśara or phaṇi-kesara, as, am, m. n. Mesua Roxburghii (= nāga-kesara).
     phaṇijā phaṇi-jā, f. a species of plant (= Marāṭhī jharasī).
     phaṇijihvā phaṇi-jihvā, f. 'serpent's tongue', N. of a plant (= mahā-śatāvarī); the plant Sida Cordifolia (= mahā-sa-maṅgā).
     phaṇijihvikā phaṇi-jihvikā, f. the plant Emblica Officinalis; = phaṇi-jihvā.
     phaṇitalpaga phaṇi-talpa-ga, as, m. 'resorting to a serpent as a couch', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     phaṇipati phaṇi-pati, is, m. 'serpent-king', N. of the serpent Śeṣa; of Patañjali.
     phaṇipriya phaṇi-priya, as, m. 'serpent's friend', wind.
     phaṇipheṇa phaṇi-pheṇa, as, m. 'snake's saliva', opium (= ahi-pheṇa).
     phaṇibhārikā phaṇi-bhārikā, f. the tree Ficus Oppositifolia (= pha-ṇikā).
     phaṇibhāṣya phaṇi-bhāṣya, am, n. the commentary of Patañjali (= mahā-bhāṣya).
     phaṇibhuj phaṇi-bhuj, k, m. 'serpent-eater', a peacock.
     phaṇimukha phaṇi-mukha, am, n. 'serpent's mouth', a kind of spade used by housebreakers.
     phaṇilatā phaṇi-latā or phaṇi-vallī, f. betelpepper (= nāga-vallī).
     phaṇihantrī phaṇi-hantrī, f. the plant with which the ichneumon is said to cure itself after the bite of a snake (= gandha-nākulī).
     phaṇihṛt phaṇi-hṛt, t, f. a kind of plant (= kṣudrā dur-ālabhā).
     phaṇīndra phaṇīndra (-ṇi-in-), as, m. 'serpent-chief', an epithet of the serpent-demon Śeṣa; an epithet of Patañjali (= phaṇin).
     phaṇīndreśvara phaṇīndreśvara(-ra-īś-), as, m., N. of one of the eight Vīta-rāgas of the Buddhists; [cf. phaṇikeśvara.]
     phaṇīśa phaṇīśa (-ṇi-īśa), as, m. 'serpent-chief', an epithet of Patañjali (= phaṇin).
     phaṇīśvara phaṇīśvara (-ṇi-īś-), as, m. 'serpent-chief', an epithet of the serpent-demon Śeṣa; an epithet of Patañjali (= phaṇin).

phaṇīya phaṇīya, as or am, m. or n. (?), Cerasus Puddum (= padma-kāṣṭha).

phaṇḍa phaṇḍa, as, m. the belly (= phāṇḍa).

phaṇikhela phaṇikhela, as, m. a quail; (probably incorrectly for phāla-khelā.)

phaṇijjhaka phaṇijjhaka, as, m. marjoram and another similar plant; (ā), f. a plant, apparently a species of basil with small leaves (commonly called rāma-dūti).

phaṇī phaṇī, f., N. of a river.

phat phat, ind. an interjection, in phat-kṛ probably an error for phut-kṛ.

phatkārin phat-kārin, ī, m. a bird.

phatihaśāha phatiha-śāha, N. of a king of Kaśmīra ([greek]).

[Page 0668-c]

phatepura phatepura, am, n., N. of a city.

phar phar for phṝ = pṝ, Ved. to fill.

pharvara pharvara, as, ā, am, Ved. filling, (Sāy. = pū-rayitṛ.)

phara phara, am, n. a shield (= phalaka).

pharañja pharañja, N. of a place.

pharuvaka pharuvaka, am, n. a betel-box (= pūga-pātra).

pharendra pharendra, as, m. Pandanus Odoratissimus.

pharpharāya pharpharāya, Nom. A. pharpha-rāyate, -yitum, to glance about, dart to and fro.

pharpharīka pharpharīka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. sphur), the palm of the hand with the fingers extended; (ā), f. a shoe, = madana, q. v.; (am), n. softness, sweetness; a young shoot or branch.

pharv pharv, cl. 1. P. pharvati, &c., Ved. to go.

phal phal, cl. 1. P. phalati, paphāla (3rd pl. phelus), phaliṣyati, aphālīt, phalitum, to split (intrans.) cleave asunder, burst, cleave open (intrans.), burst open, burst asunder (Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 7472); to bear fruit, yield or produce fruit, (sampadaḥ phal, to bring forth successes as fruit, have a reward); to be fruitful; to have results or consequences; to result; to succeed; to be fruitful in, be fulfilled by (with abl.); to fall to the share of any one (with loc.), befall; to be useful; to become ripe, ripen; to produce; to shine back, be reflected; to go (for pal): Caus. phālayati, apī-phalat: Desid. piphaliṣati: Intens. pamphulyate, pamphulti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] perhaps [greek] Lat. fla-re, fla-tu-s, fla-men, fla-bru-m, flo-s, flor-eo, Flora: Osc. Flusa: Goth. uf-bles-an, bloth, blo-ma: Old Germ. bla-an, 'to blow;' blus-jan, 'to bloom;' bluot, 'a blossom;' blas, 'blowing;' blasa, bla-tara, 'bladder;' bluot, 'blood;' bloz, 'proud:' Angl. Sax. blowan, bloma, blostma: Cambro-Brit. pal, 'a spread;' palad, 'a shooting or spreading out;' paladu, 'to spread or shoot out.']

phala phala, am, n. a fruit, fruit (especially that of a tree); produce, crop; a kernel, (dāḍima-ph-, the kernel of a pomegranate); fruit metaphorically, offspring, progeny, a child (Raghu-v. XIV. 39); a result, consequence, effect [cf. niṣ-ph-, puṇya-ph-, puraḥ-ph-]; profit, gain, interest on capital, advantage, benefit, utility; recompense, reward, prize, meed, retribution (good or bad); detriment, loss, disadvantage; (in mathematics) the result of a calculation, product or quotient, result (in trigonometry); second term in a rule of three sum; corrective equation; area or superficial contents of a figure; a nutmeg; the three myrobalans (= tri-phalā); a testicle; a blade (of a sword or knife, cf. khaḍga-ph-); a tablet, board [cf. śāri-ph-]; a shield; the point of an arrow, head of a dart or spear; a point or spot on a die; a ploughshare (= phāla); the menstrual discharge [cf. nava-phalikā, puṣpa]; a gift, giving; (as), m. the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica, = kuṭaja; (ā), f. a species of shrub, = jhiñjhiriṣṭā; (ī), f. a species of fragrant plant (= phalinī, priyaṅgu); a kind of fish (= phali).
     phalakakṣa phala-kakṣa, as, m., N. of a Yaksha.
     phalakaṇṭakā phala-kaṇṭakā, f. the plant Asclepias Echinata.
     phalakāmanā phala-kāmanā, f. desire of a result or consequence.
     phalakāla phala-kāla, as, m. the time of fruits, fruit season.
     phalakṛṣṇa phala-kṛṣṇa, as, m. Carissa Carandas or Flacourtia Cataphracta (= kṛṣṇa-pāka-phala).
     phalakeśara phala-keśara, as, m. 'having fruit for hair', the cocoa-nut tree (the fruit of which is covered with a fibrous coat resembling hair).
     phalakośa phala-kośa or phala-koṣaka, as, m. the covering of the testicles, the scrotum.
     phalakhaṇḍana phala-khaṇḍana, am, n. the destruction of fruits, frustration of results, disappointing.
     phalagraha phala-graha, as, ā, am, 'receiving fruits', deriving profit or advantage, benefited; (as), m. the deriving profit or advantage, being benefited.
     phalagrahi phala-grahi, is, is, i, fruitful, bearing fruit in due season.
     phalagrahiṣṇu phala-grahiṣṇu, us, us, u, fruit-bearing, fruitful.
     phalagrāhin phala-grāhin, ī, m. 'fruit-bearer', a tree (properly a fruit tree).
     phalaghṛta phala-ghṛta, am, n., Ved. 'fruit-ghee', N. of an aphrodisiac for men (which is composed of various ingredients, and said to be the invention of Bharad-vāja); N. of a powerful medicament used in diseases of the uterus.
     phalacamasa phala-camasa, as, m. 'fruit-goblet', a cup containing fruit instead of Soma (Ved. the fruit consisting of pounded figs, young leaves, and sour milk); the bark of the Indian fig-tree (ground and eaten with curds by way of penance).
     phalacāraka phala-cāraka, as, m. 'fruitdistributor', a particular official in Buddhist monasteries.
     phalacoraka phala-coraka, as, m. a kind of perfume.
     phalacchadana pha-la-cchadana, am, n. a house built of wooden boards.
     phalatas phala-tas, ind. consequently, accordingly, virtually.
     phalatā phala-tā, f. or phala-tva, am, n. the being fruit, the state of fruit.
     phalatraya phala-traya, am, n. 'fruittriad', three sorts of fruit collectively (the fruit of the vine with those of Grewia Asiatica or Xylocarpus Granatum and Gmelina Arborea); the three myrobalans.
     phalatrika phala-trika, am, n. 'fruit-triad', the three myrobalans.
     phalada phala-da, as, ā, am, 'fruit-giving', yielding or bearing fruit; bringing profit or gain; giving a reward, rewarding; (as), m. a tree (properly a fruit tree).
     phaladātṛ phala-dātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or phala-dāyin, ī, inī, i, 'fruit-giving', yielding fruit; giving a result.
     phalanirvṛtti phala-nirvṛtti, is, f. final consequence or result.
     phalanivṛtti phala-nivṛtti, is, f. cessation of consequences.
     phalaniṣpatti phala-niṣpatti, is, f. production of fruit, bearing fruit, yielding profit, having the desired results.
     phalapañcāmla phala-pañcāmla, am, n. a collection of five kinds of acid vegetables and fruits; (see pha-lāmla-pañcaka.)
     phalapariṇati phala-pariṇati, is, f. the ripeness of fruit.
     phalapāka phala-pāka, as, m. the ripening of fruit; the fulness of consequences; Carissa Carandas or Flacourtia Cataphracta; [cf. pāka-phala and kṛṣṇa-pākaphala.]
     phalapākānta phalapākānta (-ka-an-), as, ā, am, ending with the ripening of fruit; (ā), f. an annual plant.
     phalapākāvasānā phalapākāvasānā (-ka-av-), f. 'terminating with ripeness of fruit', an annual plant.
     phalapākin phalapākin, ī, m. the plant Thespesia Populneoides.
     phalapātana phala-pātana, am, n. knocking down or gathering fruit.
     phalapādapa phala-pādapa, as, m. a fruit tree.
     phalapuccha phala-puccha, as, m. a particular species of esculent root or bulb.
     phalapura phala-pura, am, n., N. of a city (= phalaka-pura).
     phalapuṣpavṛddhi phala-puṣpa-vṛddhi, is, f. increase or growth of fruits and flowers.
     phalapuṣpā phala-puṣpā or phala-puṣpī, f. Ipomoea Turpethum (= piṇḍa-kharjūrī).
     phalapuṣpopaśobhita phala-puṣpopaśobhita (-pa-up-), as, ā, am, adorned with fruits and flowers.
     phalapūra phala-pūra or phala-pūraka, as, m. 'full of kernels', common citron.
     phalapracayana phala-pracayana, am, n. fruit-gathering, gathering fruits.
     phalaprajanana phala-prajanana, am, n. the production of fruit.
     phalaprada phala-prada, as, ā, am, yielding fruit, productive; bringing a reward.
     phalapradāna phala-pra-dāna, am, n. the giving of fruits; a ceremony at weddings.
     phalaprayukta phala-prayukta, as, ā, am, connected with or producing consequences, yielding fruit.
     phalaprasūti phala-prasūti, is, f. a growth of fruit, crop of fruit.
     phalaprāpti phala-prāpti, is, f. obtaining (the desired) fruit or result; enjoying the consequences of actions.
     phalapriyā phala-priyā, f. a species of fragrant plant (= priyaṅgu).
     phalaprepsu phala-prepsu, us, us, u, wishing to obtain fruit, desirous of attaining results.
     phalabandhin phala-bandhin, ī, inī, i, forming or developing fruit, setting (said of blossom).
     phalabandhya phala-bandhya, as, ā, am, barren or destitute of fruit, not bearing fruit; [cf. phalābandhya.]
     phalabhāga phala-bhāga, as, m. a share in any product, share of advantage or profit; N. of an astrological work.
     phalabhāgin phala-bhāgin, ī, inī, i, sharing in the profit or advantage, partaking of a reward.
     phalabhāj phala-bhāj, k, k, k, receiving or having fruit, having consequences; sharing in a reward.
     phalabhuj phala-bhuj, k, k, k, enjoying fruit.
     phalabhūti phala-bhūti, is, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     phalabhūmi phala-bhūmi,  is, f. 'the land of retribution', a place of reward or recompense (as heaven, hell, &c.).
     phalabhṛt phala-bhṛt, t, t, t, fruit-bearing, fruitful, productive.
     phalabhoga phala-bhoga, as, m. enjoyment of consequences; possession of rent or profit, usufruct.
     phalabhogin phala-bhogin, ī, inī, i, enjoying fruits or consequences, receiving profits.
     phalamatsyā phala-matsyā, f. the aloe plant.
     phalamukhyā phala-mu-khyā, f. a species of plant (= aja-modā).
     phalamudgarikā phala-mudgarikā, f. a kind of date tree (= piṇḍa-khar-jūrī).
     phalamūla phala-mūla, am, n. or e, n. du. or āni, n. pl. fruits and roots.
     phalamūlin phalamūlin, ī, inī, i, having (edible) fruits and roots.
     phalayoga phala-yoga, as, m. the attainment of an object; remuneration, wages.
     phalarājan phala-rājan, ā, m. 'king of the fruits', a watermelon.
     phalavat phala-vat, ān, atī, at, fruit-bearing, fructiferous, covered or laden with fruits, fruitful; yielding results or consequences, successful, profitable, advantageous; containing the result or end of a plot; (atī), f. a species of plant (= priyaṅgu; cf. phalinī).
     phalavattva phalavat-tva, am, n. or phalavat-tā, f. fruitfulness, beneficial results or consequences.
     phalavarti phala-varti, is, f. (in medicine) a suppository.
     phalavartula phala-vartula, am, n. a water-melon; (probably as, m.), the plant Gardenia Latifolia.
     phalavallī phala-vallī, f. a series of quotients in the solution of certain arithmetical problems.
     phalavikrayin phala-vikrayin, ī, iṇī, m. f. a fruit-seller, fruiterer, dealer in fruits.
     phalavṛkṣa phala-vṛk-ṣa, as, m. a fruit tree.
     phalavṛkṣaka phala-vṛkṣaka, as, m. the bread-fruit tree.
     phalaśāḍava phala-śāḍava, as, m. the pomegranate tree.
     phalaśālitva phalaśāli-tva, am, n. the bearing of fruit; experience of consequences or results.
     phalaśālin phala-śālin, ī, inī, i, bearing or yielding fruit; experiencing consequences, sharing in results.
     phalaśaiśira pha-la-śaiśira, as, m. Zizyphus Jujuba (= badara).
     phalaśreṣṭha phala-śreṣṭha, as, m. 'best of fruits', the mango tree.
     phalasaṃstha phala-saṃstha, as, ā, am, bearing fruit.
     phalasampad phala-sampad, t, f. abundance of fruit, good result, success, prosperity.
     phalasambaddha phala-sambad-dha, as, m. 'fruit-endowed', the tree Ficus Glomerata.
     phalasambhava phala-sambhava, as, ā, am, or phala-sambhū, ūs, ūs, u, produced in or by fruit.
     phalasambhārā pha-la-sambhārā, f. 'having an abundance of fruit', the tree Ficus Oppositifolia.
     phalasahasra phala-sahasra, am, n. a thousand fruits; (e), n. du. two thousand fruits.
     phalasādhana phala-sādhana, am, n. a means of effecting any result.
     phalasiddhi phala-siddhi, is, f. acquiring fruit, reaping fruit, realising an object; a prosperous issue.
     phalasthāna phala-sthāna, am, n. the stage in which fruits or results are enjoyed.
     phalasneha phala-sneha, as, m. 'having oil in the fruit', a walnut tree.
     phalahāni phala-hāni, is, f. loss of fruit or profit.
     phalahārin phala-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, fruitseizing, stealing fruits.
     phalahārī phala-hārī, f. an epithet of Kālī (a form of Durgā).
     phalahīna phala-hīna, as, ā, am, void of fruit, yielding no profit.
     phalahetu phala-hetu, us, us, u, one who has results for a motive, acting with a view to results.
     phalākāṅkṣā phalākāṅkṣā (-la-āk-), f. hope or expectation of favourable consequences.
     phalākāṅkṣin phalākāṅkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, desirous of results, wishing for favourable consequences.
     phalāgama pha-lāgama (-la-āg-), as, m. 'arrival of fruits', the fruit season, autumn.
     phalāḍhyā phalāḍhyā (-la-āḍh-), f. 'rich in fruit', a variety of the plantain (= kāṣṭha-kadalī).
     phalādana phalādana (-la-ad-), as, m. 'fruit-eater', a parrot; [cf. phalāśana.]
     phalādhyakṣa phalādhyakṣa (-la-adh-), am, n. 'superintendant of fruits', the tree Mimusops Kauki.
     phalānubandha phalānubandha (-la-an-), as, m. sequence or succession of results, consequences, results.
     phalānumeya phalānumeya (-la-an-), as, ā, am, inferable from consequences or results.
     phalānusaraṇa phalānusa-raṇa (-la-an-), am, n. rate or aggregate of profits.
     phalānta phalānta (-la-an-), as, m. 'ending with fruit', a bamboo (which dies away after bearing fruit).
     phalānveṣin phalānveṣin (-la-an-), ī, iṇī, i, seeking fruits or results, looking for a reward.
     phalāpekṣā phalāpekṣā (-la-ap-), f. regard to results, expectation of consequences.
     phalāpeta phalāpeta (-la-ap-), as, ā, am, deprived of fruit, unproductive, unfertile.
     phalāphalikā phalāpha-likā (-la-aph-), f., see Gaṇa Śāka-pārthivādi to Vārttika to Pāṇ. II. 1, 69.
     phalābandhya phalābandhya (-la-ab-), as, ā, am, not barren of fruit, bearing fruit; [cf. phala-bandhya.]
     phalābhoga phalābhoga (-la-abh-),  as, m. non-enjoyment of profits, &c.
     phalāmla phalāmla (-la-am-), as, m. a species of sorrel, Rumex Vesicarius; (am), n. a tamarind.
     phalāmlapañcaka phalāmla-pañcaka (-la-am-), am, n. the five acid or sour fruits, viz. bergamot, orange, sorrel, tamarind, and citron; [cf. amla-pañca and phala-pañcāmla.]
     phalāmlika phalām-lika, as, ā, am, (probably) accompanied with sauce prepared from sour tamarind juice.
     phalārāma phalārāma (-la-ār-), as, m. a fruit-garden, orchard.
     phalāśana phalā-śana (-la-aś-), as, m. 'fruit-eater', a parrot; [cf. phalādana.]
     phalāśin phalāśin (-la-āś-), ī, inī, i, feeding or living on fruits.
     phalāsakta phalāsakta (-la-ās-), as, ā, am, attached to fruit or results, acting for the sake of reward; fond of fruit, seeking to pluck fruit.
     phalāsava phalāsava (-la-ās-), as, m. a decoction of fruits.
     phalāsthi phalāsthi (-la-as-), i, n. 'having a hard kernel for fruit', a cocoa-nut.
     phalāhāra phalāhāra (-la-āh-), as, ī, am, feeding or living on fruits, gathering fruits.
     phalegrahi phale-grahi or phale-grāhi, is, is, i, or phale-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, bearing fruit in season, fruitful (= phala-grahi).
     phalendra phalendra (-la-in-), as, m. 'fruit-king', a species of Eugenia (= rāja-jambū).
     phalepāka phale-pāka, phale-pākā, phale-pāku, see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. VII. 3, 53.
     phalepuṣpā phale-puṣpā, f. a kind of small shrub (= droṇa-puṣpī).
     phaleruhā phale-ruhā, f. the trumpet-flower, Bignonia Suaveolens.
     phaloccaya phaloccaya (-la-uc-), as, m. the collecting of fruits, a collection of fruits.
     phalottamā phalottamā (-la-ut-), f. 'best of fruits', a kind of grape without stones (= kākalī-drākṣā); a black grape; the three myrobalans (= tri-phalā); the benefit arising from sacred study (?); a small sort of rope (?).
     phalotpati phalotpati (-la-ut-), is, m. the mango tree; (perhaps incorrectly for phalot-patti.)
     phalotpatti phalotpatti (-la-ut-), is, f. production of fruit, profit, gain, advantage.
     phalodaka phalodaka (-la-ud-), as, m., N. of a Yaksha.
     phalodaya phalodaya (-la-ud-), as, m. coming forth or appearance of fruit; profit, advantage, gain; appearance of consequences or results, consequence, result, recompense, reward, retribution, punishment; happiness, joy; heaven, paradise.
     phalodgama phalodgama (-la-ud-), as, m. the production of fruit, appearance of fruit.
     phaloddeśa phaloddeśa (-la-ud-), as, m. regard to results.
     phalodbhava phalodbhava (-la-ud-), as, ā, am, obtained or derived from fruits.
     phalopajīvin phalopajīvin (-la-up-), ī, inī, i, living by the cultivation or sale of fruits.
     phalopeta phalopeta (-la-up-), as, ā, am, possessing fruits, yielding fruit.

phalaka phalaka, as, am, m. n. (at the end of an adj. comp., f. ikā), = phala, fruit, result, consequence, profit, gain; menstruation [cf. nava-phalikī]; a shield; (as), m. the plant Mesua Roxburghii; (am), n. a board, lath, plank, a bench; a slab at the base (of a pedestal; cf. sphaṭika-ph-); any flat surface [cf. phaṇā-ph-]; a slab or tablet for writing on [cf. citra-ph-, lipi-ph-]; a leaf or page for writing on; the stand on which a Buddhist priest keeps his turban; a broad and flat bone, the os frontis or bone of the forehead; the palm of the hand; the buttocks; a particular vessel; a kind of cloth; the top or head of an arrow; the pericarp of a lotus; (ā), f. a various reading for halakā in Gaṇa Prekṣādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.
     phalakapāṇi phalaka-pāṇi, is, m. a soldier armed with a shield.
     phalakapura phalaka-pura, am, n., N. of a town in the east of India; [cf. phala-pura.]
     phalakayantra phalaka-yantra, am, n. an astronomical instrument invented by Bhāskara.
     phalakasaktha phalaka-sak-tha, am, n. a thigh like a board, (Scholiast on Pāṇ. V. 4, 98.)
     phalakāvana phalakā-vana or phalakī-vana, am, n., N. of a forest sacred to Sarasvatī.
     phalakāsādana phalakāsā-dana (-ka-ās-), am, n. the obtaining or reaching a plank (said of a drowning person).

phalakin phalakin, ī, inī, i, having boards, boarded; armed with a shield; (ī), m. a wooden bench; a kind of fish, = phali; (ī, i), m. n. sandal-wood.

phalat phalat, an, antī, at, bearing or yielding fruit; producing consequences; bringing gain or profit.
     phalajjalavāsudeva phalaj-jala-vāsudeva, as, m., N. of a poet.

phalana phalana, am, n. bearing fruit, fructifying; producing consequences.

phalasa phalasa, as, ā, am, possessed of fruit ?; (as), m. the bread-fruit or Jaka tree (= panasa).

[Page 0670-a]

phalahī phalahī, f. the cotton tree, cotton plant.

phali phali, is, m. a kind of fish commonly Phalai.

phalikā phalikā, f. a kind of bean (= niṣ-pāvī); Thespesia Populneoides.

phalita phalita, as, ā, am, that has produced fruit, bearing fruit, yielding fruit, fruitful; yielding a result, followed by a consequence, successful; fulfilled, accomplished (as a desire); produced as a consequence; phalitaṃ vṛkṣaiḥ, fruit was borne by the trees, the trees bore fruit; (as), m. a tree (properly a fruit tree); (ā), f. a menstruous woman; (am), n. a kind of perfume (= śaileya).

phalitavya phalitavya, as, ā, am, to be accompanied by fruits or good consequences.

phalin phalin, ī, inī, i, fruitful, bearing fruit, (at the end of comps.; cf. sat-ph-); productive of results or consequences, advantageous, profitable; having an iron point (as an arrow); (ī), m. a tree, especially one in fruit; (inī), f. a medicinal plant (= priyaṅgu); a species of herb, Echites Dichotoma; a species of flower, Celosia Cristata; phalinī yoniḥ, (in medicine) the vagina injured by too violent sexual intercourse.
     phaliga phali-ga, as, m., Ved. a cloud, (perhaps 'a receptacle for water;' Sāy. phali = vṛṣṭi-jala, rain-water.)

phalina phalina, as, ā, am, fruitful, bearing or yielding fruit; (as), m. the bread-fruit tree (= panasa).

phalīkṛ phalī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. phalī-karoti, -kurute, -kartum, Ved. to separate the fruit or grain from the husks, to winnow, thresh, (according to a Scholiast phalī-karoti = avahatya sūkṣma-tuṣebhyo vi-yojayati.)
     phalīkaraṇa phalī-karaṇa, am, n. or phalī-kāra, as, m. separating the grain from the husks, the grain (of rice &c.) separated from the husks.
     phalīkṛta pha-lī-kṛta, as, ā, am, threshed, winnowed.

phalīya phalīya, see Gaṇa Utkarādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 90.

phalya phalya, am, n. a flower, a bud.

phāla phāla, as, am, m. n. a ploughshare, (Sāy. = bhūmi-vidāraka-kāṣṭha); a kind of hoe or shovel; a bundle; the forehead; (as), m. a citron tree; an epithet of Mahā-deva; of Bala-rāma; = ut-pluti; (as, ī, am), made of cotton (as a garment; in this sense perhaps fr. phala).
     phālakṛṣṭa phāla-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, tilled with the plough, ploughed, furrowed; growing on arable land, produced by cultivation; (am), n. ploughed or cultivated soil, a ploughed field; a-phālakṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, growing on uncultivated soil, growing wild.
     phālagupta phāla-gupta, as, ā, am, 'ploughshare-defended', an epithet of Bala-rāma; [cf. halāyudha.]
     phāladatī phāla-datī, f. 'having teeth like ploughshares', N. of a female demon.
     phālāhata phālāhata (-la-āh-), as, ā, am, 'struck with the ploughshare', ploughed.

phālīkaraṇa phālīkaraṇa, as, ī, am (fr. phalī-karaṇa), Ved. made of husks.

phulti phulti, is, f. full expansion or perfection (?); see Vopa-deva XXVI. 183.

phulla phulla, as, ā, am (past pass. part. of rt. phal by Pāṇ. VIII. 2, 55), 'split or cleft open', open, expanded, blown (as a flower); in full bloom, flowering, flowery, in blossom, covered with flowers; opened wide, dilated (as the eyes); smiling, gay; (as), m., N. of a saint; (am), n. a full-blown flower; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. foliu-m.]
     phullatuvarī phulla-tuvarī, f. alum.
     phulladāman phulla-dāman, a, n. 'flowery garland', a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence], (also called puṣpa-dāman, q. v.)
     phulladṛṣṭi phulla-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, or phulla-nayana, or phulla-netra, as, ā, am, having full or large eyes, having the eyes dilated (with pleasure), smiling, happy.
     phullapura phulla-pura, am, n., N. of a city.
     phullaphāla phulla-phāla, as, m. the wind raised in winnowing corn (= phalla-phala).
     phullalocana phulla-lo-cana, as, ā, am, having the eyes dilated, looking pleased or happy; full-eyed; (as), m. a kind of antelope; (am), n. a large full eye.
     phullavat phulla-vat, ān, atī, at, expanded, blossoming, blowing.
     phullavadana phul-la-vadana, as, ā, am, 'smiling-faced', looking pleased or happy.
     phullāmbikā phullāmbikā (-la-am-), f., N. of a woman, wife of Go-vinda and mother of Nīlakaṇṭha Catur-dhara.
     phullāraṇyamāhātmya phullāraṇya-māhātmya  (-la-ar-), am, n., N. of a section of the Agni-Purāṇa.
     phullotpala phullotpala (-la-ut-), am, n. 'whose lotuses are in full bloom', N. of a lake.

phulli phulli, is, f. blossoming, blowing.

phalaya phalaya (?), as, m., N. of a mountain.

phalasatīṇa phalasatīṇa, N. of a country (Palestine ?).

phalahaka phalahaka, as, m. a plank, board (= phalaka); N. of a place (?).

phalāyoṣit phalāyoṣit, t, f. a cricket; [cf. phaḍiṅgā.]

phalūṣa phalūṣa, as, m. a species of creeper.

phaloni phaloni (?), pudenda muliebria.

phalka phalka, as, ā, am, having an expanded or extended body, = visāritāṅga; = viśodhitāṅka; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

phalgu phalgu, us, us (ūs, Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā XXIV. 4), u (said to be fr. rt. phal; perhaps fr. rt. sphurj), reddish (this meaning is Vedic and is doubtful; cf. phalguna); small, minute; pithless, sapless, unsubstantial, (opposed to sāra); worthless, vain, unprofitable, unmeaning, useless; flimsy, weak, feeble, insignificant; untrue; (us), f. the oppositeleaved fig-tree, Ficus Oppositifolia; a red powder usually of the root of wild ginger (coloured with sappan wood and thrown over one another by the Hindūs at the Holī festival; cf. phalgūtsava, ho-lākā); the spring season; N. of a river flowing past Gayā; (ū), f. du., N. of a Nakshatra.
     phalgutā phalgu-tā, f. or phalgu-tva, am, n. worthlessness, vainness, vanity, uselessness, insignificance.
     phalgutīrtha phalgu-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place near Gayā.
     phalguda phalgu-da, as, ā, am, giving little, niggardly; (ā), f., N. of a river (= phalgu).
     phalguprāsaha phalgu-prāsaha, as, ā, am, Ved. having little strength.
     phalguvat phalgu-vat, ān, atī, at (?), insignificant, worthless, weak.
     phalguvāṭikā phalgu-vāṭikā, f. the oppositeleaved fig-tree, Ficus Oppositifolia.
     phalguvṛnta phalgu-vṛnta, as or am, m. or n. (?) , a species of Symplocos.
     phalguvṛntāka phalgu-vṛntāka, as, m. a species of Colosanthes.
     phalguhastinī phalgu-hastinī, f., N. of a poetess.
     phalgūtsava phal-gūtsava (-gu-ut-), as, m. the vernal festival, commonly called Holī, in honour of Kṛṣṇa, at which the people throw a red powder over one another.

phalguṇa phalguṇa, phalguṇaka, incorrect forms for phalguna, phalgunaka.

phalguna phalguna, as, ī, am, red; born under the Nakshatra Phalgunī; (as), m. the month Phalguna (= phālguna); an epithet of Arjuna (= phālguna); N. of a man; (ī), f., N. of a double Nakshatra (q. v.) also called arjunī; the opposite-leaved fig-tree, Ficus Oppositifolia; N. of a woman.
     phalgunasvāmin phalguna-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a temple built by Phalguna.
     phalgunībhava phal-gunī-bhava, as, m. an epithet of the planet Jupiter (= phālgunī-bhava).

phalgunaka phalgunaka, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

phalgunāla phalgunāla, as, m. the month Phalguna (= phālgunāla).

phalguluka phalguluka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

phalgva phalgva, as, ā, am, Ved. insignificant, frivolous.

phālguṇa phālguṇa, an incorrect form for phālguna below.

phālguna phālguna, as, ī, am, belonging to the Nakshatra Phalgunī; born under the Nakshatra Phalgunī; (as), m., scil. māsa, the month during which the full moon stands in the Nakshatra Phalgunī (February -March); an epithet of Arjuna [cf. phalguna]; the plant Terminalia Arjuna, = nadī-ja; (ī), f., N. of the sixteenth and seventeenth lunar asterisms (distinguished as pūrvā and uttarā, 'the former' and 'the latter', = phalgunī); scil. paurṇamāsī, the day of full moon in the month Phālguna on which the Holī or great vernal festival of the Hindūs is celebrated; (am), n. a species of grass used as a substitute for the Soma plant (and also called arju-nānī); N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     phālgunānuja phālgunā-nuja (-na-an-), as, m. 'younger brother of the month Phālguna', the vernal month Caitra.
     phālgunīpaurṇamāsī phāl-gunī-paurṇamāsī, f. the day of full moon in the month Phālguna.
     phālgunībhava phālgunī-bhava, as, m. an epithet of the planet Jupiter (= phalgunī-bhava).

phālgunāla phālgunāla, as, m. the month Phālguna (= phalgunāla).

phālguni phālguni, is, m. a patronymic from Phālguna (= arjuna).

phālgunika phālgunika, as, ī, am, belonging to the Nakshatra Phalgunī or to the day of full moon in the month Phālguna; (as), m., scil. māsa, the month Phālguna.

phālgunya phālgunya, as, m. a metronymic from Phalgunī.

phallakin phallakin, ī, m. a kind of fish (= phalakin).

phallaphala phalla-phala, as, m. = phulla-phāla (probably onomatopoetic), the wind raised in winnowing grain.

phaṣājiga phaṣājiga and phaṣājima, N. of two places.

phā phā, phās, m. heat; useless or idle talk; growth, increase; one who increases, an increaser; [cf. 2. pha.]

phāṭ phāṭ, ind. an interjection of calling.

phāṭakī phāṭakī, f. alum (= sphāṭī).

phāṇi phāṇi, is, f. (fr. rt. phaṇ), unrefined sugar, molasses; flour or meal mixed with curds (= karambha).

phāṇita phāṇita, am, n. (fr. Caus. of rt. phaṇ), the inspissated juice of the sugar-cane, raw sugar; the inspissated juice of other plants; [cf. Arab. [arabic] Pers. [arabic] medieval Lat. penidium.]
     phāṇitībhūta phā-ṇitī-bhūta, as, ā, am, inspissated.

phāṇṭa phāṇṭa, as, ā, am (a contraction of phāṇita), obtained by straining or filtering, readily or easily prepared, anything made by an easy process (as a decoction &c.); (as), m. an infusion, decoction, pounded medicinal substances mixed with four parts of hot water and filtered; (am), n. the first particles of butter that are produced by churning.
     phāṇṭāhṛta phāṇṭā-hṛta (-ṭa-āh-), as, m., N. of a man; a patronymic from Phāṇṭāhṛti; (ās), m. pl. the pupils of Phāṇṭāhṛti.
     phāṇṭāhṛtāyana phāṇṭāhṛtāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Phāṇṭāhṛti.
     phāṇṭāhṛti phāṇṭāhṛti, is, m., N. of a man; see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 150.

phāṇṭaka phāṇṭaka, as, m. an infusion, decoction (= phāṇṭa).

phāṇḍa phāṇḍa, am, n. the belly (= phaṇḍa).

phāṇḍin phāṇḍin, ī, m., N. of a serpent-demon.

phāri phāri, Ved. (Sāy.) = āyudha.

phāriva phāriva, as, ā, am, Ved. (Sāy.) = āyudha-vat.

phāla phāla. See col. 1.

phālakhelā phālakhelā, f. a quail; (also read phaṇikhela, phalakhela or phalakhelā.)

phālita phālita, perhaps for phāṇita.

phālīkaraṇa phālīkaraṇa. See col. 1.

phālguna phālguna, &c. See col. 2.

phi phi, is, m. a wicked man; useless or idle talk; anger, passion.

phiṅgaka phiṅgaka, as, m. a kind of bird, the fork-tailed shrike (= kaliṅga, kuliṅga).

phiraṅga phiraṅga, as, m. the country of the Franks (i. e. of Europeans); the disease of the Franks, syphilis.
     phiraṅgaroṭī phiraṅga-roṭī, f. European bread.

phiraṅgin phiraṅgin, ī, m. a Frank, a European.

phirāla phirāla, N. of a place.

phiriṇḍa phiriṇḍa, as, m., N. of a prince.

phu phu, us, m. a magical formula; useless or idle talk.

[Page 0671-a]

phuka phuka, as, m. a bird.

phuṭa phuṭa, as, ā, am, m. f. n. the hood or expanded neck of a snake (= phaṭa, phaṇa).

phuṭṭikā phuṭṭikā, f. a sort of woven texture.

phut phut or phūt, an onomatopoetic word imitative of the sound made by blowing or puffing into liquids, or by the boiling or bubbling of water, &c.; sometimes expressive of disregard or contempt; (used only in connection with rt. kṛ.)
     phutkara phut-kara, as, m. 'making a blowing or crackling noise', fire.
     phutkartumanas phut-kartu-manas, ās, ās, as, wishing to make a derisory noise, intending to cry aloud.
     phutkāra phut-kāra or phūt-kāra, as, m. blowing, hissing, whizzing; the hiss of a serpent; shouting loudly, shrieking, screaming.
     phutkāravat phutkāra-vat, ān, atī, at, hissing; shrieking.
     phutkārya phut-kārya in a-phutkārya, as, ā, am, requiring no blowing.
     phutkṛ phut-kṛ or phūt-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to blow, blow into; to scream, shriek, screech.
     phutkṛta phut-kṛta or phūt-kṛta, as, ā, am, blown, blown on, blown into, breathed in, cooled by blowing into; blown up (as a bubble); screamed aloud; (am), n. the sound of a wind instrument; a loud scream, shriek.
     phutkṛti phut-kṛti or phūt-kṛti, is, f. blowing, hissing; screaming.

phupphu phupphu, ind. an onomatopoetic word.
     phupphukāraka phupphu-kāraka, as, ikā, am, panting, gasping.

phupphusa phupphusa, as, am, m. n. the lungs; [cf. pup-phusa; Gr. [greek]]

phumphuā phumphuā, ind. imitation of the sound made by the crackling of fire.

phuliṅga phuliṅga, as or am, m. or n. (?), syphilis; [cf. phiraṅga.]

phull phull (more properly regarded as a Nom. fr. phulla), cl. 1. P. phullati, puphulla, &c., to open, expand (as a flower), bloom, blossom, blow, flower.

phullana phullana, as, ī, am, filling with air, inflating.

phulla phulla, phulti, &c. See p. 670, col. 1.

phullarīka phullarīka, as, m. a district, place; a snake, serpent.

phūt phūt, phūt-kāra, &c. See phut above.

pheñcaka pheñcaka, as, m. a kind of bird.

pheṭ pheṭ, ind. an onomatopoetic word (= phet).
     pheṭkāra pheṭ-kāra, as, m. howling, a howl.
     pheṭkārin pheṭ-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, howling.
     pheṭkāriṇītantra pheṭkāriṇī-tantra, am, n., N. of a work on magic.

pheṇa pheṇa = phena below.

pheṇṭa pheṇṭa, as, m. a kind of bird.

phet phet, ind. an onomatopoetic word.
     phetkāra phet-kāra, as, m. howling (of the wind or of animals).
     phetkārin phet-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, howling; (iṇī), f., N. of a Tantra.
     phetkārīya phetkārīya, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     phetkṛta phet-kṛta, am, n. howling, a howl.

phena phena or pheṇa, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. phe, substituted for rt. sphāy, Uṇādi-s. III. 3; by some derived fr. rt. phaṇ), foam, froth, spume; scum [cf. dugdha-ph-, payaḥ-phenī]; foam of the mouth, moisture of the lips, saliva [cf. vṛṣalī-phena-pīta, phaṇi-ph-]; (as), m. white cuttle-fish bone, os sepiae, supposed to be indurated foam of the sea [cf. abdhi-kapha, abdhi-ph-, samudra-ph-]; N. of a son of Ushad-ratha and father of Su-tapas; (ā), f. a species of shrub, = sātalā; (ī), f. a kind of food; [cf. Lat. spūma; Angl. Sax. fam, foeman; Slav. pena, 'foam.']
     phenagiri phena-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain near the mouth of the Indus; (also written pheṇa-giri.)
     phenatā phena-tā, f. frothiness, vapour.
     phenadugdhā phena-dugdhā, f. a kind of small shrub (= dugdha-phenī).
     phenapa phe-na-pa, as, ā, am, 'froth-drinking, foam-quaffing', feeding on foam; (according to a Scholiast = svayam  patitaiḥ phalādibhir jīvan; also spelt pheṇa-pa.)
     phenapiṇḍa phena-piṇḍa, as, m. 'a mass of foam', a mere bubble, any mere fancy, empty idea, nonentity, nonsense.
     phenaprakhya phena-prakhya, as, ā, am, foam-like, resembling foam.
     phenamehin phena-mehin, ī, inī, i, discharging frothy urine.
     phenavat phena-vat, ān, atī, at, frothy, foaming, bubbling.
     phenavāhin phena-vāhin, ī, m. 'carrying off the scum', a filtering cloth; 'foambearing', (perhaps) the thunderbolt of Indra (Indra having used the foam of the sea for his thunderbolt to kill the demon Vṛtra); (perhaps rather) an epithet of Indra; [cf. phenāśani.]
     phenāgra phenāgra (-na-ag-), am, n. 'surface of foam', a bubble on the water.
     phenāśani phenāśani (-na-aś-), is, m. 'having foam for a thunderbolt', an epithet of Indra.
     phenāhāra phenāhāra (-na-āh-), as, ā, am, living on foam, feeding on froth.
     phenopama phenopama (-na-up-), as, ā, am, foamlike, resembling foam (said of life).

phenaka phenaka, as, m. white cuttle-fish bone, os sepiae; (as, ā), m. f. a kind of pastry; ground rice boiled in water; the soap-berry?; (ikā), f. a kind of prepared food; froth.

phenala phenala, as, ā, am, frothy, foamy; [cf. phenila.]

phenāya phenāya, Nom. A. phenāyate, -yitum, to foam, froth.

phenāyamāna phenāyamāna, as, ā, am, foaming, frothing.

phenila phenila, as, ā, am, foamy, frothy, spumous; (as), m. the soap plant, Sapindus Detergens; the plant Zizyphus Jujuba, = badara; (ā), f. a species of plant (= bāmba, bāmbī, jala-brahmī, sarpākṣī); the plant Sapindus Detergens; (am), n. (probably) the fruit of Sapindus Detergens; the fruit of Zizyphus Jujuba; the fruit of Madana.

phenya phenya, as, ā, am, Ved. existing in foam; (Mahī-dhara) = ḍiṇḍire bhavaḥ.

phera phera, as, m. (an onomatopoetic word; cf. pheṭ, phet), a jackal.

pheraṇḍa pheraṇḍa, as, m. a jackal.

pherala pherala, N. of a place; (perhaps wrongly for kerala.)

pherava phe-rava, as, m. (fr. phe onomatopoetic + rava), a jackal; a Rākṣasa, a goblin, a demon; (as, ā, am), fraudulent, crafty, a rogue, a cheat; malicious, noxious, injurious.

pheru pheru, us, m. a jackal.

phel phel, cl. 1. P. phelati, &c., to go, move.

phela phela, am, ā, n. f. remnants of food, leavings of a meal, droppings from the mouth, refuse, orts; a particular high number.

pheli pheli, is, or phelī, f. remnants of food.

phelikā phelikā, f. = pheli.

phesala phesala (?), N. of a place.

phaulli phaulli (fr. phulla), see Scholiast on Vārttika III. to Pāṇ. VIII. 2, 42.


ba

ba 1. ba, the twenty-third consonant of the Nāgarī alphabet and the third of the labial class, often confounded with the semivowel v, with which some grammarians consider it optionally interchangeable.
     bakāra ba-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ba.

ba 2. ba, as, m. a N. of Varuṇa; water; a water-jar. According to lexicographers ba also = bhaga, gandhana, vapana, &c.

baṃh baṃh, also written vaṃh (related to 2. bṛh), cl. 1. A. baṃhate, babaṃhe, baṃ-hitā, &c., to grow, increase: Caus. P. baṃhayati, yitum, to cause to grow, increase, strengthen, fix, make firm; [cf. bahala, bahu, bahula.]

baṃhiman baṃhiman, ā, m. muchness, abundance, multitude.

baṃhiṣṭha baṃhiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of bahula), very much, very many, most abundant, very abundant, very great, excessive.

[Page 0671-c]

baṃhīyas baṃhīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of bahula), much more, more abundant, very many, exceeding.

baka baka, &c. See vaka.

bakura bakura, as, m., Ved. (according to native authorities), a thounderbolt, lightning, anything shining; perhaps 'a horn, trumpet, or other wind instrument used in battle;' [cf. bākura, bekurā.]

bagadāda bagadāda, N. of a city, Bagdad.

bagadāru bagadāru, N. of a place.

bagadāha bagadāha, N. of a place.

baṅga baṅga, as, m. the country of Bengal; (usually written vaṅga, q. v.)

baṅgāla baṅgāla, as, m. (?), N. of the country Bengal.

baja baja, as, m., Ved. (probably) N. of a herb used as a charm against evil spirits.

baṭ baṭ, ind. (perhaps connected with vāḍham, q. v.), Ved. (a particle of affirmation), in truth, certainly (Sāy. = satyam); [cf. Zend bāṭ, bā.]

baṭh baṭh = rt. vaṭh, q. v.

baḍapilā baḍapilā, f., N. of a village.

baḍavā baḍavā, f. a mare; the nymph Aśvinī or the personification of the asterism represented by a horse's head; a female slave.
     baḍavāgni baḍa-vāgni (-vā-ag-), is, or baḍavānala (-vā-an-), as, m. submarine fire; (in mythology) a being consisting of flame but with the head of a mare, fabled to have sprung from the thighs of Urvā and to have been received by the ocean.
     baḍavāmukha baḍavā-mukha, as, m. submarine fire; (am), n. the infernal regions.
     baḍavāsuta ba-ḍavā-suta, au, m. du. the two sons of Aśvinī, (see aśvin, aśvinī-kumāra.)
     baḍavāhṛta baḍavā-hṛta (?), as, m. the paramour of a female slave, a slave.

baḍā baḍā or baḷā, ind., Ved. = baṭ, q. v.

baḍāha baḍāha, as, m., N. of a prince.

baṇ baṇ = rt. vaṇ, q. v.

baṇij baṇij, k, m. (connected with the Vedic paṇi fr. rt. 2. paṇ, q. v.; but in Ved. and later Sanskṛt often written vaṇij), a merchant, (ku-baṇij, a wicked merchant); a trader; the sixth of the astronomical periods called Karaṇa, corresponding to the half of a lunar day; (k), f. trade, traffic.
     baṇikpatha baṇik-patha, as, am, m. n. 'a trader's path or line', traffic, commerce; (as), m. a merchant.
     baṇikputra baṇik-putra, as, m. a merchant's son, son of a trader, a young merchant or trader; (ī), f. a merchant's daughter, a young woman of the merchant class.
     baṇigbandhu baṇig-ban-dhu, us, m. 'trader's friend', the indigo plant, Indigofera Tinctoria.
     baṇigbhāva baṇig-bhāva, as, am, m. n. the state of being a merchant, traffic, trade, commerce.
     baṇigvaha baṇig-vaha, as, m. 'carrying merchants', a camel.

baṇijya baṇijya, am, ā, n. f. (for bāṇijya), trade, traffic.

baṇḍa baṇḍa, as, ā, am. See vaṇḍa.

bata 1. bata, ind. (in the later language vata), Ved. an interjection of astonishment, sorrow, or regret, generally translatable by ah! oh! O! alas! alack! wo! woe! (the word bata seems originally to have stood immediately after the idea beginning the sentence and giving rise to the interjection, e. g. bato batāsi yama, alas! thou art a weak person, O Yama.) According to native lexicographers the senses in which bata may be used are expressed by the following Sanskṛt words, kheda, anu-kampa, anu-krośa, vi-smaya, āścarya, san-toṣa, dhṛti, ā-mantraṇa, nindā, sam-bodhana.

bata 2. bata, as, m. (probably for vata, past pass. part. of rt. van, q. v.), Ved. (according to the Nirukta) a weak or feeble person.

bad bad or band, cl. 1. P. badati, ban-dati, babāda, baditum, &c., to be steady, to be firm; [cf. rt. 1. pad.]

[Page 0672-a]

badara badara, as, m. (later also vadara), the jujube tree, Zizyphus Jujuba or Z. Scandens; a kind of mustard (= deva-sarṣapa); the kernel of the fruit of the cotton plant; N. of a man [cf. bādarāyaṇa]; (ā), f., N. of various plants; the cotton shrub; a particular species of bulbous plant (= gṛṣṭi, vārāhī); Mimosa Octandra (= elā-parṇī); Clitoria Ternatea (= viṣṇu-krāntā); (ī), f. the jujube tree; the cotton shrub; Mucuna Pruritus (= kapi-kacchu); N. of one of the sources of the Gaṅgā and of the hermitage of Nara and Nārāyaṇa situated near it [cf. badarikā]; (am), n. the edible fruit of the jujube; the berry or pod of the cotton shrub; the same berry used as a weight.
     badarakuṇa badara-kuṇa, as, m. the time when the fruit of the jujube becomes ripe.
     badarapācana badara-pācana, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place ('where the jujube ripens').
     badaraphalī ba-dara-phalī, f. a species of jujube tree (= bhū-ba-darī).
     badarayūṣa badara-yūṣa, a decoction of the fruit of the jujube.
     badarāmalaka badarāmalaka (-ra-ām-), am, n. Flacourtia Cataphracta (probably the fruit rather than the plant itself).
     badarīcchada badarī-cchada, as, ā, m. f. a kind of perfume (apparently a dried shell-fish, = śaṅkha-nakhī); (ā), f. a species of jujube tree (= hasti-koli).
     badarītapovana badarī-tapovana, am, n. the penance grove or hermitage at Badarī.
     badarīnātha badarī-nātha, as, m., N. of a temple at Badarī.
     badarīnārāyaṇa badarī-nārāyaṇa, N. of a place.
     badarīpattra badarī-pattra, as, m. a kind of perfume (= nakhī).
     badarīpattraka badarīpattraka, am, n. a kind of perfume, a leaf.
     badarīpācana badarī-pācana = badara-pācana, q. v.
     badarīprastha badarī-prastha, as, m., N. of a city.
     badarīphala badarī-phala, am, n. the fruit of the jujube tree; (ā), f., N. of a plant, a variety of Śephālikā or Nyctanthes with blue flowers.
     badarīmūla ba-darī-mūla, am, n. the root of the jujube tree.
     badarīvaṇa badarī-vaṇa or badarī-vana, am, n. a wood of jujube trees; N. of a place.
     badarīvāsā badarī-vāsā, f. 'dwelling at Badarī', an epithet of Durgā.
     badarīśaila badarī-śaila, as, m. 'rock of Badarī', N. of a rocky eminence at the source of the Gaṅgā in the Himālaya range (a celebrated place of pilgrimage, the Bhadrināth of modern travellers; or a town and temple on the west bank of the Alaka-nandā river, in the province of Śrī-nagar).

badari badari, is, f. = badarī, the jujube tree.

badarikā badarikā, f. (fr. badarā), the fruit of the jujube (?); N. of one of the sources of the Gaṅgā and of the neighbouring hermitage of Nara and Nārāyaṇa (= badarī).
     badarikāśrama badarikāśrama (-kā-āś-), N. of a hermitage.

baddha baddha. See under rt. bandh, col. 2.

baddhappi baddha-ppi, n. (perhaps a Prākṛt form for baddha-pāṇi), the clasped hand, the fist; (also read baddhāpi.)

badh 1. badh, to bind, for bandh, col. 2.

badh 2. badh, used only in Desid. A. bī-bhatsate, to abhor, detest, &c. See bībhatsa (which is by some considered to belong to rt. bādh).

badh 3. badh for vadh, to kill, &c., substituted in some tenses of rt. han. See vadh and han.

badha badha, as, m. killing, murder, &c.; see vadha.
     badhakāṅkṣin badha-kāṅkṣin, for this and all other compounds of badha see under vadha.

badhaka badhaka, badhya, &c. See vadhaka, vadhya, &c.

badhira badhira. See p. 673, col. 1.

badhū badhū. See vadhū.

badhyoga badhyoga, as, m., N. of a man.

band band. See rt. bad, p. 671, col. 3.

bandi bandi, bandin, &c. See vandi, &c.

bandiārayu bandiārayu, N. of a place mentioned in the Romaka-siddhānta.

[Page 0672-b]

bandh bandh [cf. rt. bundh], cl. 9. P. (ep. also A.) badhnāti (badhnīte), Impv. 2nd sing. badhāna, babandha (Ved. 3rd pl. bedhus, 2nd sing. A. bedhiṣe), bhantsyati (ep. also ban-dhiṣyati, -te), abhāntsīt, banddhum (ep. also ban-dhitum), to bind, tie, fix, fasten; to chain, enchain, fetter; to fasten or tie round, bind round, put on (e. g. cīram badhnanti munayaḥ, the ascetics put on clothing made of strips of bark); (A.) to bind on one's self, put on; to ensnare; to catch (e. g. mat-syān bandh, to catch fish), take captive, take prisoner; to shut up, confine, imprison; to inflict punishment, punish, chastise; to bind a sacrificial victim, offer, sacrifice (with dat. of the deity to whom the victim is presented, Ved.); to fix, direct, fasten (the eyes or mind) upon (with loc.); to shut, close, stop, stop up, preclude; to arrest, hold back, check, suppress; to overpower, oppress, violate; to bind together, put together, fasten together, join, combine, connect, conglomerate, unite; to construct, build; to construct verses, compose; to bring to pass, effect, produce, evoke, result in, be followed by (with acc.); to form fruit (as a plant), to set; to strike (root); to take up (an abode); to manifest, exhibit, evince, display, show (e. g. dhṛtim ba-dhāna, show thy resolution); to entertain, cherish, foster, possess, have, contract, form; añjalim bandh, to place the two hands hollowed side by side; muṣṭim bandh, to clench the fist; setum bandh, to construct a dam, build a bridge, (bandhiṣye setunā gaṅgām, I will span the Gaṅgā with a bridge); golam bandh, to form or construct a globe; bhru-kuṭim bandh, to knit the brows, frown; sauhṛdyam or sakhyam or ajaryam bandh to contract friendship; vairam bandh, to contract enmity: Pass. badhyate, Aor. abadhi (?), to be bound; to bind on one's self, put on: Caus. ban-dhayati, -yitum, Aor. ababandhat, to cause to bind, cause to be bound; to order to be imprisoned; to cause to be joined together or constructed, cause to be built, cause to be embanked; (according to the Dhātu-pāṭha) to bind, (in this last sense also bādhayati): Desid. bibhatsati, to wish to bind: Intens. bābadhyate, bābanddhi, to bind fast, tie firmly; [cf. Zend band, banda, baś-ta, 'bound;' Gr. [greek] for [greek] Lat. pat-ibulum, pendo, pendeo, fī-lum for fid-lum, fū-nis for fud-nis, fīd-es, fīd-o for feido = [greek] foed-us; Slav. vjazati, 'to bind;' Goth. bind-an, fastan; Old Germ. fasti; Angl. Sax. bindan, bonda, boend, boest, foest; Iceland. fas-t.]

baddha baddha, as, ā, am, bound, tied, fixed, fastened; chained, enchained, fettered; fastened or tied round, bound on, put on, girt on, dressed; caught, captured, confined, imprisoned; shut, stopped, closed, precluded; arrested, held back, checked, restrained, suppressed, withheld; joined, connected, combined, united; formed, constructed, built, embanked; inlaid, studded [cf. rīti-b-, loha-b-]; composed (as verses); effected, produced; directed towards; formed, set (as fruit); struck (as a root); firmly rooted, firm; placed side by side (as the hollowed hands); clenched (as the fist); knit (as the brows); contracted (as friendship or enmity); taken up (as an abode); manifested, evinced, displayed; entertained, cherished, fostered, possessed, got; entangled, involved, enmeshed; congealed, clotted (as blood; opposed to drava, q. v.); (at the beginning of adj. comps. baddha has often a vague sense analogous to that of jāta, q. v.; see examples below); (as or am), m. or n.?, (with Jainas) that which binds or fetters the embodied spirit (viz. connection of the soul with deeds; it consists in a succession of births and deaths as the result of works).
     baddhakakṣa baddha-kakṣa, as, ā, am, one who has the loins girt, girt about the loins, having a tightened girdle.
     baddhakakṣya baddha-kakṣya, as, ā, am, having the girdle bound or girt up, prepared, ready.
     baddhakaṭa baddha-kaṭa, as, ā, am, made of plaited grass.
     baddhakāma baddha-kāma, as, ā, am, one whose desires are restrained.
     baddhakesara baddha-kesara, as,  ā, am, having hair formed, forming hair.
     baddhakopa baddha-kopa, as, ā, am, having anger suppressed, smothering resentment, governing wrath.
     baddhaguda baddha-guda, am, n. a dangerous kind of obstruction of the bowels.
     baddhagudin baddhagudin, ī, inī, i, suffering from the above obstruction.
     baddhagodhāṅgulitravat baddha-godhāṅgulitra-vat (-dhā-aṅ-), ān, atī, at, (in archery) having fastened a leathern guard on the left arm and fingers; [cf. go-dhā.]
     baddhagodhāṅgulitrāṇa baddhagodhāṅguli-trāṇa, as, ā, am, having fastened on a leathern guard for the left arm and fingers.
     baddhaghaṇṭa baddha-ghaṇṭa, as, ā, am, having bells bound on.
     baddhacitta baddha-citta, as, ā, am, having the thoughts fixed, rivetting the mind.
     baddhajihva baddha-jihva, as, ā, am, tongue-tied, moving the tongue with difficulty.
     baddhajñatā baddha-jña-tā, f. the state of having acquired knowledge, great knowledge.
     baddhatala baddha-tala, as, ā, am, one who has put on a leathern guard (for the left arm).
     baddhatūṇa baddha-tūṇa, as, ā, am, having a quiver fastened on, girt with a quiver.
     baddhadṛṣṭi baddha-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, having the eyes fixed, fixing the gaze (upon anything).
     baddhadviradasetu baddha-dvirada-setu, us, us, us, having elephants bound together for bridges.
     baddhadveṣa bad-dha-dveṣa, as, ā, am, contracting hatred.
     baddhadhārāpravāha bad-dha-dhārā-pravāha, as, ā, am, checking the flow of (tear) drops.
     baddhaniścaya baddha-niścaya, as, ā, am, having a firm conviction, forming a firm resolve, firmly resolved.
     baddhanistṛṃśa baddha-nistṛṃśa, as, ā, am, girt with a falchion.
     baddhanetra baddha-netra, as, ā, am, having the eyes fixed, fixing the eyes (upon anything).
     baddhanepathya baddha-nepathya, as, ā, am, attired in a theatrical costume.
     baddhapaṅkavat baddha-paṅka-vat, ān, atī, at, having the mud dried or hardened.
     baddhapurīṣa bad-dha-purīṣa, as, ā, am, having the bowels obstructed or constipated.
     baddhapurīṣatva baddhapurīṣa-tva, am, n. the state of being constipated, obstruction of the bowels.
     baddhapratijña baddha-pratijña, as, ā, am, one who has contracted an engagement, one who has made a vow or promise.
     baddhapratiśrut baddha-pratiśrut, t, t, t, in which echoes are formed, resonant with echoing sounds.
     baddhaphala baddha-phala, as, m. the plant Pongamia Glabra (= karañja).
     baddhabhāva baddha-bhāva, as, ā, am, having the mind or heart fixed.
     baddhabhīmāndhakāra baddha-bhīmāndhakāra (-ma-an-), as, ā, am, enveloped in terrible darkness.
     baddhabhū baddha-bhū, ūs, f. the lowest floor ('fixed on the ground'); ground prepared for the site of a house.
     baddhabhūmika baddha-bhūmika, as, ā, am, having an inlaid floor.
     baddhamukha baddha-mukha, as, ī, am, having the mouth or orifice closed.
     baddhamuṣṭi baddha-muṣṭi, is, is, i, having a closed fist; close-fisted, griping, penurious, covetous; [cf. dṛḍha-muṣṭi.]
     baddhamuṣṭikara baddhamuṣṭi-kara, as, m. the hand with closed fist.
     baddhamuṣṭitva baddhamuṣṭi-tva, am, n. the state of having the fist closed (for holding a bow).
     baddhamūtra bad-dha-mūtra, as, ā, am, stopping or obstructing the urine.
     baddhamūla baddha-mūla, as, ā, am, striking root firmly, deeply rooted.
     baddhamūlatā baddhamūla-tā, f. the state of being firmly rooted.
     baddhamauna baddha-mauna, as, ā, am, one by whom silence is observed, keeping silence.
     baddharabhasa baddha-rabhasa, as, ā, am, one who has formed an ardent attachment, passionately attached (to any one).
     baddharasāla baddha-rasāla, as, m. a species of mango (the most highly prized kind).
     baddharāga baddha-rāga, as, ā, am, filled with passion, impassioned.
     baddharājya baddha-rājya, as, ā, am, having attained to royalty.
     baddhavatsā bad-dha-vatsā, f., scil. gaus, a cow whose calf is tied up (in the stall).
     baddhavandanamālaka baddha-vandana-mālaka, as, ikā, am, having fastened garlands in token of welcome.
     baddhavarcas baddha-varcas, ās, ās, as, constipating the bowels.
     baddhavasati baddha-vasati, is, is, i, fixing an abode.
     baddhavāc baddha-vāc, k, k, k, suppressing the voice, maintaining silence, taciturn.
     baddhaviṭka baddhaviṭka, as, ā, am (fr. baddha + viṣ), one whose bowels are constipated, costive.
     baddhaviṭkatā baddhaviṭka-tā, f. constipation of the bowels, costiveness.
     baddhaviṇmūtra baddha-viṇ-mūtra, as, ā, am, obstructing the evacuations by stool and by the bladder.
     baddhavīra baddha-vīra, as, ā, am, whose heroes or soldiers are bound.
     baddhavepathu baddha-vepathu, us, us, u, seized with tremor, trembling.
     baddhavaira baddha-vaira, as, ā, am, one who has contracted great enmity or confirmed hostility, feeling bitter hatred.
     baddhaśas baddha-śas, an incorrect form for badva-śas, q. v.
     baddhaśikha baddha-śikha, as, ā, am, one whose hair is tied up into a single lock upon the crown of the head; one who is still in childhood, young, a child, a pupil (not yet tonsured); (ā), f. a sort of pungent root, (according to some) a kind of garlic.
     baddhaśrotramanaścakṣus baddha-śrotra-manaś-cakṣus, us, us, us, having the ears, mind, and eyes fixed; fixing the ears, mind, and eyes.
     baddhasūta baddha-sūta, as, m. a particular preparation of quicksilver.
     baddhasneha baddha-sneha, as, ā, am, forming an attachment, conceiving affection for (with loc.).
     baddhāṅgulitra baddhāṅguli-tra or baddhāṅ-guli-trāṇa (-dha-aṅ-), as, ā, am, having a fingerguard fastened on, equipped with gauntlets.
     baddhāñjali bad-dhāñjali (-dha-añ-), is, is, i, having the hands hollowed and placed side by side, with hands or palms joined in humble entreaty, putting the joined hands to the forehead, saluting respectfully; with closed hands.
     baddhāñjalipuṭa baddhāñjali-puṭa, as, ā, am, forming a cup with the hollowed hands.
     baddhātman bad-dhātman (-dha-āt-), ā, m. (with Jainas) a soul which is bound or fettered by deeds and works previous to its deliverance.
     baddhānanda baddhānanda (-dha-ān-), as, ā, am, feeling pleasure, joyful.
     baddhānurāga baddhā-nurāga (-dha-an-), as, ā, am, manifesting love, feeling affection.
     baddhānuśaya baddhānuśaya (-dha-an-), as, ā, am, one whose purpose is fixed, of fixed intent; taking aim.
     baddhāmbaracaramārga baddhāmbaracara-mārga (-dha-am-), as, ā, am, obstructing the path of birds (said of a conflagration).
     baddhāyudha baddhāyudha (-dha-āy-), as, ā, am, accoutred with arms.
     baddhāśaṅka baddhā-śaṅka (-dha-āś-), as, ā, am, one whose suspicions are raised, apprehensive.
     baddhotsava baddhotsava (-dha-ut-), as, ā, am, observing a festival, enjoying a holiday.
     baddhodyama baddhodyama (-dha-ud-), as, ā, am, uniting efforts, making united efforts, having the energies intently fixed.

baddhaka baddhaka, as, m., Ved. one who is bound, a captive, prisoner.

baddhvā baddhvā, ind. having bound or tied; having put on; having joined.

badva badva, am, n., Ved. a large number, multitude; a particular high number, (according to Sāy.) 100 Koṭis, (according to others) 10,000 millions; the number 13084.
     badvaśas badva-śas, ind. in large numbers, in multitudes; (also incorrectly written baddha-śas.)

badvan badvan, ā, m. a causeway, highway.

badhira badhira, as, ā, am, deaf, (sometimes written vadhira); [cf. Hib. bodhar; Cambro-Brit. byzar; Armor. byzar.]
     badhiratā badhira-tā, f. or badhira-tva, am, n. deafness.
     badhirāndha badhirāndha (-ra-an-), as, ā, am, deaf and blind; (as), m., N. of a Nāga, son of Kaśyapa.
     badhirīkṛ badhirī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -ku-rute, -kartum, to make deaf, deafen.
     badhirīkṛta badhirī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made deaf, deafened.

badhiraka badhiraka, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants; (ikā), f., N. of a woman.

badhiraya badhiraya, Nom. P. badhirayati, -yitum, to make deaf, deafen.

badhirita badhirita, as, ā, am, made deaf, deafened.

badhiriman badhiriman, ā, m. deafness.

badhnat badhnat, an, atī, at, binding, tying; effecting, producing.

badhra badhra, am, n. lead; (ī), f. a thong.

badhrya badhrya, am, n. a shoe, slipper.

bandha bandha, as, m. binding, tying, a bond, tie, chain, fetter, knot, halter, tether [cf. pāda-b-]; a ligature, bandage; laying snares; catching, capturing, capture; binding in fetters, fettering, confining, imprisoning, confinement, imprisonment, custody [cf. rāja-b-]; fixing, directing (the mind towards anything); binding together, joining, uniting [cf. pāṇi-b-]; joining the hollowed hands; forming, constructing, construction, building, erecting (e. g. setor bandhaḥ, the construction of an embankment or bridge; cf. setu-b-); embanking, an embankment, throwing a bridge across (a river); contracting or knitting the brows [cf. bhrukuṭi-b-]; joining the hands or feet in particular positions, any posture or position of the limbs or body generally, a position, posture (e. g. āsana-b-, a sitting posture); a particular position of the hands and feet [cf. mahā-b-, mūla-b-]; a particular position in coitus; connection, intercourse, society; agreement, union; manifestation, exhibition, display [cf. rāga-b-]; consequence, result (e. g. ariṣṭa-b-, having welfare as a consequence, causing welfare); a sinew, tendon; a pledge, deposit, (perhaps rather) pledging [cf. bandhaka]; that with which anything is bound together or bordered, border, framework, inclosure; (in philosophy) bondage, (opposed to mukti, mokṣa, and regarded in the Sāṅkhya system as threefold, viz. prakṛti-b-, vaikārika-b-, dakṣiṇā-b-; cf. karma-b-, dak-ṣiṇā-b-); (in rhetoric) combination of sounds, construction of words; a disease in which the eyelids cannot be wholly closed; (in comp. with numerals) a part [cf. daśa-b-, pañca-b-; cf. also Lat. pondus; Lith. banda, 'a herd of cattle;' Angl. Sax. bonda, boend, boest; Hib. bad = Armor. bod, 'a bunch, bush, cluster, tuft, thicket.']
     bandhakaraṇa bandha-karaṇa, am, n. binding, fettering, restraining, holding back, preventing, impeding.
     bandhakartṛ bandha-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a binder, one who fetters or restrains.
     bandhatantra ban-dha-tantra, am, n. a complete army, or one possessing the four divisions of chariots, elephants, horse, and foot.
     bandhadeśa bandha-deśa, N. of a country mentioned in the Ratna-kosha.
     bandhapāruṣya bandha-pāruṣya, am, n. forced construction of words.
     bandhamaya bandha-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of bonds or ties, serving for a bond, being of the nature of a bond.
     bandhamudrā ban-dha-mudrā, f. the impression or mark of fetters.
     bandhamocanikā bandha-mocanikā or bandha-mocinī, f. 'releasing from bonds', N. of a Yoginī.
     bandhastambha bandha-stambha, as, m. 'binding-post', the post to which an elephant is tied.

bandhaka bandhaka, as, m. a binder, one who is employed in binding; one who catches, a catcher [cf. nāga-b-]; a violator, ravisher; a band, tie [cf. paśu-b-]; a bank, dam, dike [cf. jala-b-]; any posture of the body [cf. malla-b-]; a pledge, deposit, pawn, (perhaps rather) pledging; a promise, vow (= satyaṅ-kāra); exchanging, barter; (in comp. with numerals, especially at the end of an adj. comp.) a part, portion (e. g. ṛṇaṃ sa-daśa-bandhakam, a debt plus one tenth); a city; (am), n. binding, confinement; (ī), f. an unchaste woman ('connected with many men;' kumāra-bandhakī, a woman unchaste even as a girl); a harlot, courtezan, wanton [cf. bandhukī]; a barren woman [cf. bandhyā]; a female elephant.
     bandhakatva bandhaka-tva, am, n. the being fettered.

bandhana bandhana, as, ī, am, binding, tying, fettering [cf. bhāva-b-]; holding fast, arresting, checking, stopping; (at the end of a comp.) dependant on, depending upon; (am), n. the act of binding, tying, fastening, fettering; a bond, chain, fetter; a tether, halter; a sinew, muscle [cf. ślatha-b-]; binding on, binding round; binding up; a ligature, bandage; joining, connection; catching, capturing; confining, confinement, captivity, bondage, detention, imprisonment; a gaol, prison; inflicting pain, hurting; putting to death; joining, connecting, uniting; forming, building, constructing, construction; setor bandhanam, the construction of an embankment or bridge [cf. setu-bandha, setu-bandhana]; a bar, barrier; embanking, an embankment, bridging over; mixing, alloying, alloyage (of metals); conjunction, connection, coherence; a stalk, stem, peduncle [cf. prasava-b-]; gīta-bandhana, a composition which is sung, an epic poem rehearsed in singing; (am, ī), n. f. any instument of binding or holding together, a bond (e. g. annam prāṇasya bandhanam, food is the bond, i. e. the staff of life), band, rope, tie, cord, string, garter, thread; a tether, halter [cf. pāda-b-]; a chain, fetter; a snare; a ligature, bandage.
     bandhanagranthi bandhana-granthi, is, m. the knot of a ligature; a noose; a rope for tying cattle.
     bandhanapālaka bandhana-pālaka, as, m. a gaolkeeper, gaoler, turnkey.
     bandhanarajju bandhana-rajju, us, f. a rope for tying cattle; any rope or string used for tying.
     bandhanaveśman bandhana-veśman, a, n. 'house of bondage', a prison.
     bandhanastha bandhana-stha, as, ā, am, being in prison, living in confinement, imprisoned, captive; (as), m. a prisoner, captive.
     bandhanasthāna bandhana-sthāna, am, n. (a place where cattle are fastened), a stall, stable.
     bandhanāgāra bandhanāgāra (-na-ag- or -āg-), as, am, m. n. 'house of bondage', a prison.
     bandhanādhikāra ban-dhanādhikāra (-na-adh-), as, m., N. of the third chapter of the first part of the Rasendra-kalpa-druma, a medical work by Rāma-kṛṣṇa.
     bandhanālaya bandhanālaya (-na-āl-), am, n. 'house of bondage', a prison.

bandhanīya bandhanīya, as, ā, am, to be bound or tied, to be bound on, to be bound round; anything bound on or tied round; to be confined, to be captured or taken prisoner; to be embanked; (as), m. (according to a Scholiast) = setu, an embankment.

bandhayitṛ bandhayitṛ, tā, m. one who binds or ties up, a binder.

bandhita bandhita, as, ā, am, caused to be bound (e. g. śatam bandhitaḥ, caused to be bound for a hundred pieces of money, i. e. imprisoned for a debt of a hundred pieces of money); bound.

bandhitra bandhitra, am, n. (?), the god of love, love, desire [cf. vadhitra]; a spot, mole.

bandhin bandhin, ī, inī, i, (at the end of a comp.) binding [cf. dṛḍha-bandhinī]; catching [cf. matsya-b-]; causing, effecting, producing, exciting, evoking [cf. phala-b-, rāga-b-]; showing, exhibiting, manifesting, evincing [cf. vātsalya-b-].

bandhu bandhu, us, m. connection, conjunction, relationship, association; relation, reference, respect (e. g. kena bandhunā, in what respect ?); one who is connected with or belongs to (any profession or tribe, especially if only nominally so connected; cf. kṣa-tra-b-, dvija-b-, brahma-b-); a kinsman, relation, relative, connection, kindred in general [cf. mātṛ-b-]; (in law) a cognate kinsman in a remote degree, one subsequent in right of inheritance to the Sa-gotra, (three kinds of these are enumerated, personal, paternal, and maternal: the first are sons of the deceased father's sister, of his mother's sister, and of his maternal uncle: the second are the sons of his father's paternal aunt, of his father's maternal aunt, and of his father's maternal uncle: the third are the sons of his mother's paternal aunt, of his mother's maternal aunt, and of his mother's maternal uncle); a friend [cf. a-b-, amṛta-b-, ṛṣi-b-]; a husband; a brother; N. of a flower (= bandhūka); N. of a metre; (in astron.) N. of the fourth mansion; N. of a Ṛṣi with the patronymic Gaupāyana or Laupāyana, author of two hymns in the Ṛg-veda; (according to Yāska also) wealth; according to Pāṇini a feminine word ending in yā must change yā to ī before bandhu in a comp., e. g. kārīṣa-gandhyā-bandhu becomes kārīṣa-gandhī-bandhu; [cf. Hib. badh, 'love, friendship.']
     bandhukāma bandhu-kāma, as, ā, am, loving relations, affectionate towards relations and friends.
     bandhukṛtya bandhu-kṛtya, am, n. the duty of a kinsman or of a friend, a friendly office, friendly service.
     bandhukṣit bandhu-kṣit, t, t, t, Ved. dwelling among relations; (Sāy.) having the quality or condition of kindred; (according to some this word may be the N. of a person or family.)
     bandhujana bandhu-jana, as, m. a kinsman, relation, friend; kinsfolk, relations.
     bandhujīva ban-dhu-jīva or bandhu-jīvaka, as, m. 'living in association or groups', Pentapetes Phoenicea, (a plant with a red flower which opens at midday and withers away the next morning at sunrise); (am), n. its flower; (kas), m., N. of a Cakra-vartin.
     bandhujīvapuṣpa bandhujīva-puṣpa, am, n. the flower of Pentapetes Phoenicea.
     bandhujīvābhitāmra bandhujīvābhi-tāmra (-va-abh-), as, ā, am, deep red like the blossom of Pentapetes Phoenicea.
     bandhutā bandhu-tā, f. relations collectively, kindred, kin (= bandhūnāṃ samūhaḥ); relationship, affinity, connection, relation.
     bandhutva bandhu-tva, am, n. relationship, brotherhood, affinity.
     bandhudagdha bandhu-dagdha, as, ā, am, 'destroyed or consumed by relations', i. e. an abandoned wretch (= hataka).
     bandhudatta bandhu-datta, as, ā, am, given by relations or by a kinsman; (as), m., N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of a woman; (am), n. a particular kind of female property (given to a girl by her relations at her marriage).
     bandhudāyāda bandhu-dāyāda, as, m. a kinsman and heir.
     bandhupati bandhu-pati, is, m. lord of kindred or relations; [cf. bāndhupata.]
     bandhupāla bandhu-pāla, as, m. 'kindred-protector', N. of a man.
     bandhupālita bandhu-pālita, as, m. 'kindred-protected', N. of a prince.
     bandhupuṣpamāla bandhu-puṣpa-māla, as, ā, am, wearing a chaplet of Bandhu flowers.
     bandhupṛch ban-dhu-pṛch, ṭ, m., Ved. asking relations, inquiring after kindred, (Sāy. = bandhūnām praṣṭā); [cf. pṛṣ-ṭa-bandhu.]
     bandhuprabha bandhu-prabha, as, m., N. of a Vidyā-dhara.
     bandhuprīti bandhu-prīti, is, f. affection for a friend, love of relatives or friends.
     bandhubhāva bandhu-bhāva, as, m. friendship.
     bandhubhāṣita bandhu-bhāṣita, am, n. the talk or speech of kindred.
     bandhumat bandhu-mat, ān, atī, at, having relations, surrounded by relations; (ān), m., N. of a man; of a king; (atī), f., N. of two women; N. of a town.
     bandhuvañcaka bandhu-vañcaka, as, m. 'deceiver of relatives', N. of a Vidūṣaka.
     bandhuvat bandhu-vat, ān, atī, at, having relations or kindred.
     bandhuvarga ban-dhu-varga, as, m. the whole body of relations, circle of kinsmen, kindred.
     bandhuhīna bandhu-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of kindred, relationless, friendless.
     bandhūkṛ ban-dhū-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make a friend of.
     bandhūkṛta bandhū-kṛta, as, ā, am, made a friend.
     bandhveṣa bandhv-eṣa, as, m., Ved. inquiring after kindred, (Sāy. = bandhūnām anveṣaṇam.)

bandhuka bandhuka, as, m. a species of plant (= ban-dhūka, bandhu-jīva); a bastard [cf. bandhula]; (ā, ī), f. an unchaste woman (= bandhakī).

bandhukin bandhukin, ī, inī, i, coming from or belonging to an unchaste woman.

bandhudā bandhudā, f. an unchaste woman; (perhaps wrongly for bandhurā.)

bandhura bandhura, as, ā, am, uneven, undulating, fluctuating, wavy; bowed, bent, inclined, depressed, crooked; pleasing, delightful, handsome, beautiful; deaf; injurious, mischievous; (as), m. a goose; a crane; a drug (= viḍaṅga ṛṣabha); a plant (= bandhūka); oil-cake; the vulva; (ā), f. a prostitute; (ās), f. pl. the meal of parched corn; (am), n. a diadem, crest; [cf. Angl. Sax. bendan.]

bandhurita bandhurita, as, ā, am, bent, inclined, depressed.

bandhula bandhula, as, ā, am, bent, inclined, depressed; pleasing, charming; (as), m. an attendant in the chamber of a harlot; the son of a harlot, a bastard; Pentapetes Phoenicea; N. of a Ṛṣi.
     bandhulānvaya bandhulān-vaya (-la-an-), as, m. the posterity of Bandhula.

bandhūka bandhūka, as, m. a shrub bearing a red flower, Pentapetes Phoenicea [cf. bandhu-jīva]; Terminalia Tomentosa; (am), n. the flower of Pentapetes Phoenicea.
     bandhūkapuṣpa bandhūka-puṣpa, as, m. the tree Terminalia Tomentosa.
     bandhūkapuṣparajas bandhūkapuṣpa-rajas, as, n. the pollen of the above flower.

bandhūra bandhūra, as, ā, am, wavy, undulating, uneven; bowing, bent; beautiful; (as), m. a hole, a chasm.

bandhūli bandhūli, is, m. a plant (= bandhūka).

bandhya bandhya, as, ā, am, to be bound or fettered, to be confined or imprisoned; to be bound together, to be joined; to be constructed; detained, confined, under arrest; stopped; not bearing fruit in due season, barren, unfruitful, unproductive, fruitless, idle, useless, unprofitable, vain; not having the menstrual courses; destitute, deprived of (with inst. or at the end of a comp., e. g. prajā-b-, destitute of offspring); (ā), f. a barren or childless woman; a barren cow; a kind of perfume commonly called Bāla.
     bandhyatā ban-dhya-tā, f. or bandhya-tva, am, n. barrenness, sterility, uselessness; want, deficiency, scarcity, destitution.
     bandhyaparvata bandhya-parvata, N. of a district.
     bandhyaphala ban-dhya-phala, as, ā, am, fruitless, useless, idle, vain.
     bandhyaphalatā bandhyaphala-tā, f. fruitlessness, uselessness.
     bandhyākarkoṭakī bandhyā-karkoṭakī, f. a species of medicinal plant given to barren women; [cf. putra-dā.]
     bandhyātanaya bandhyā-tanaya, as, m. = bandhyā-putra, q. v.
     bandhyātva bandhyā-tva, am, n. sterility, barrenness.
     bandhyāduhitṛ bandhyā-duhitṛ, tā, f. the daughter of a barren woman, a mere chimaera or anything merely imaginary which does not really exist.
     bandhyāputra bandhyā-putra, as, m. the son of a barren woman, i. e. anything merely imaginary, an impossibility; [cf. ga-gaṇa-puṣpa.]
     bandhyāroga bandhyā-roga, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Prayogāmṛta, a medical work by Vaidya-cintāmaṇi.
     bandhyāsuta bandhyā-suta, as, or ban-dhyā-sūnu, us, m. = bandhyā-putra, q. v.

[Page 0674-b]

bandhyāyamāna bandhyāyamāna, as, ā, am, becoming barren or useless.

bandhra bandhra or banddhra, am, n. a band, tie, (in a-b-, q. v.)

bapsa bapsa, Ved. = rūpa.

baphāra baphāra, N. of a place.

babakāṇa babakāṇa, N. of a place.

bababā bababā, ind., Ved. an onomatopoetic word expressive of the crackling of fire.

babara babara, as, m., N. of a man; N. of a place; (also read vavara.)

babāḍa babāḍa, as, m., N. of a village.

babūāṇa babūāṇa, N. of a place.

babhra babhra (fr. rt. bhṛ with reduplication) in pra-babhra, q. v.

babhri babhri, is, is, i, Ved. bearing, carrying, wielding, taking, (Sāy. = bhartṛ, dhāraka); (in Atharvaveda XI. 1, 31 sqq., either 'nourishing' or a various reading for babhru, q. v.)

babhru babhru, us, us, or ūs, u (said to be a reduplicated form of rt. bhṛ), deep brown, brown, tawny, tan-coloured, a mixed brownish colour (variously applied to oxen, to the horses of Indra, of Rudra, and Soma, to plants, to dice formed of nuts, &c.); bald-headed through disease; (us), m. a man with deep brown hair, red-haired person; a large kind of ichneumon, an ichneumon generally; the bird Cuculus Melanoleucus (= cātaka); a species of vegetable; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu; an epithet of Śiva; fire; N. of various men; of a descendant of Atri with the epithets Daivāvṛdha and Kaumbhya and author of the hymns Ṛg-veda V. 30, 14, VIII. 22, 10; of the author of a Dharma-śāstra; of a disciple of Śaunaka; of a son of Viśvā-mitra; of a son of Viśva-garbha; of a Vṛṣṇi; of a son of Druhyu; of a son of Roma-pāda or Loma-pāda; of a Gandharva; N. of a country [cf. babhru-deśa]; (u), n. a tawny or brown colour; any object of a tawny or brown colour; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. fur-vu-s, perhaps fu-scu-s; Old Germ. brun = Mod. Germ. braun = Eng. brown.]
     babhrukarṇa babhru-karṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. brown-eared, having brown ears.
     babhrudeśa babhru-deśa, as, m., N. of a country; [cf. babhru.]
     babhrudhātu babhru-dhātu, us, m. 'dark brown mineral', a kind of ochre (= su-varṇa-gairika).
     babhrudhūta babhru-dhūta, as, ā, am, Ved. pressed out or extracted by Babhru (as Soma juice; Sāy. = babhru-ṇābhiṣutaḥ).
     babhrunīkāśa babhru-nīkāśa, as, ā, am, Ved. appearing brownish, of a brownish look, (according to Mahī-dhara = kapila-varṇa-sadṛśa.)
     babhrupiṅgala ba-bhru-piṅgala, as, ā, am, brown and tawny (as an owl).
     babhrumālin babhru-mālin, ī, m. 'brown-garlanded', N. of a Muni.
     babhruvaktra babhru-vaktra, as, ā, am, 'ichneumon-faced', having the face of an ichneumon.
     babhruvāha babhru-vāha or babhru-vāhana, as, m., N. of a son of Arjuna, king of Mahodaya.

babhravī babhravī, f. an epithet of Durgā; (an incorrect form for bābhravī.)

babhruka babhruka, as, ā, am, Ved. brownish; (as), m. (probably) a kind of ichneumon.

babhruśa babhruśa, as, ā, am, see Gaṇa Lomādi to Pāṇ. V. 2, 100.

babhluśa babhluśa, as, ā, am, Ved. brownish, (Mahīdhara = kapila-varṇa; cf. kapiśa, kṛṣṇaśa.)

bamb bamb, cl. 1. P. bambati, bambitum, to go.

bambagaira bambagaira, N. of a place.

bambā bambā, a proper N.

bamburevaṇa bamburevaṇa, N. of a place.

bambhara bambhara, as, m. a bee; [cf. bhra-mara.]

bambharālī bambharālī, f. a fly; [cf. bhambharālī.]

[Page 0674-c]

bambhāri bambhāri, is, m., Ved., N. of one of the seven tutelary deities of the Soma plant.

bara bara, as, m. a N. of Bala-rāma (= bala).

baraṭa baraṭa, as, m. a species of grain; [cf. barbaṭa.]

barāsī barāsī, f. a particular article of clothing or kind of woven cloth; (also read varāsī, varāsi, varāśi.)

baru baru, us, m., Ved., N. of a descendant of Aṅgiras and author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 96; N. of an Āṅgirasa.

barodā barodā, N. of a place in Guzerat.

barku barku, us, m., Ved., N. of a man with the patronymic Vārṣṇa.

barjara barjara, N. of a place.

barjaha barjaha, as, am, m. n., Ved. an udder, (Sāy. = payasa utpatti-sthānam.)

barjahya barjahya, am, n., Ved. a nipple.

barb barb, cl. 1. P. barbati, barbitum, to go, move.

barbaṭa barbaṭa, as, ī, m. f. a kind of bean, Dolichos Catjang [cf. baraṭa]; (ī), f. a harlot, prostitute; [cf. bārbaṭīra.]

barbaṇā barbaṇā, f. (said to be fr. rt. barb), a blue fly.

barbara barbara, as, m. (also written var-vara, q. v., cf. [greek]), a blockhead, fool, low fellow, barbarian, any one not a Sanskṛt speaker, not an Āryan, (used mostly in the voc.); (as or am), m. or n. (?), N. of a district.
     barbaratā barbara-tā, f. (in Ved. gram.) a stammering pronunciation of the letter r.
     barbarasthāna barbara-sthāna, N. of a district.

barbaraka barbaraka, barbarīka. See varvaraka, &c.

barbura barbura, am, n., Ved. water; [cf. Gr. [greek] Fr. bourbe.]

barsa barsa, as, m., Ved. a tip, point, thin end, extremity.
     barsanaddhi barsa-naddhi, is, f., Ved. the tying of sacrificial knots.

barsva barsva, as, m., Ved. the fleshy formation of the gums round the socket of a tooth, a socket of a tooth.

barha barh (also written varh, q. v., cf. rts. bṛh, vṛh, bṛṃh, vṛṃh), cl. 1. A. barhate, babarhe, barhitum, to speak; to hurt, injure, kill; to give, (according to another reading) to cover; to spread, (this sense being perhaps only deduced from barhis, q. v.); to be pre-eminent or excellent; cl. 10. P. barhayati, to hurt, injure, kill.

barha barha, barhin. See varha, varhin.

barhaṇa barhaṇa (fr. rt. bṛṃh for vṛṃh), Ved. strong; occurring only in the Vedic inst. barhaṇā, closely, firmly, strongly; very, really, certainly.
     barhaṇavat barhaṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, energetic, vigorous, earnest; (according to Sāy.) injuring enemies.
     barhaṇāśva bar-haṇāśva (-ṇa-aś-), as, m., N. of a prince, a son of Nikumbha.

barhas barhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. strong, firm; occurring only in adri-barhas, ās, ās, as, firm as a rock, fastened by rocks; (or according to Sāy.) spread out or swollen with clouds, and in dvi-b-, q. v.

barhiṣṭha 1. barhiṣṭha, as, ā, am, strongest, &c. See var-hiṣṭha. (For 2. barhi-ṣṭha see p. 675, col. 1.)

barhis barhis, is, m. n. (in the later literature generally written varhis; probably fr. rt. 1. or 2. vṛh; said to be fr. rt. vṛṃh), (that which is plucked up), a bed or layer of Kuśa grass (usually strewed over the sacrificial ground and especially over the Vedi, to serve as a sacred surface on which to present the oblations, and as a seat for the gods and for the sacrificers); Kuśa grass, sacrificial grass; (is), n. the strewed sacrificial grass personified and enumerated among the Pra-yāja and Anu-yāja deities; sacrifice (= tantra); ether; water; a kind of perfume, = barhi-puṣpa; (is), m. fire, light, lustre, splendor; Plumbago Zeylanica (to which plant all the names of fire are applied); N. of a son of Bṛhad-rāja; (iṣas), m. pl. the descendants of Barhis.
     barhiḥpuṣpa barhiḥ-puṣpa, am, n. = barhi-puṣpa.
     barhiḥśuṣman barhiḥ-śuṣ-man, ā, m. fire, the god of fire.
     barhiḥṣad barhiḥ-ṣad, see under barhi-ṣad.
     barhiḥṣṭha barhiḥ-ṣṭha, as, m. 'standing upon the sacrificial grass', (perhaps) a victim; (am), n. a kind of perfume commonly called Bāla; or (according to some) a kind of fragrant grass, Andropogon Muricatus.
     barhiḥṣṭhā barhiḥ-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. standing or placed upon the sacrificial grass.
     barhikusuma barhi-kusuma, am, n. = barhi-puṣpa.
     barhipuṣpa barhi-puṣpa, am, n. a kind of perfume.
     barhirjyotis bar-hir-jyotis, is, m. fire, the deity of fire.
     barhirmukha barhir-mukha, as, m. 'fire-mouthed', a deity (so called because sacrifices are mostly offered to the gods by fire).
     barhiṣad barhi-ṣad, t, t, t (barhi for barhis + sad), seated on sacrificial grass; (according to the Nirukta) = mahat, great; (das), m. pl. the Manes; (in the later literature) a particular class of Pitṛs or Manes, see Manu III. 196, 199; (t), m. a Pitṛ or deified progenitor; N. of a son of Havir-dhāna and Havirdhānī (= prācīna-barhis).
     barhiṣada barhi-ṣada, as, m., N. of a holy sage (= barhin).
     barhiṣkeśa barhiṣ-keśa, as, m. 'having light for hair', fire, Agni, the god of fire. --2. barhi-ṣṭha, am, n. a kind of fragrant grass or perfume; the resin of the Pinus Longifolia, see barhiḥ-ṣṭha; (for 1. barhiṣṭha see p. 674, col. 3.)
     barhiṣmat barhiṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing sacrificial grass, (Sāy. = āstīrṇena barhiṣā yuk-taḥ); (ān), m. one who has or spreads sacrificial grass, a worshipper, sacrificer, (Sāy. = yajñena yuk-taḥ); having fire or light, blazing, shining; (ān), m. an epithet of Prācīna-barhis; (atī), f., N. of a wife of Priya-vrata and daughter of Viśva-karman; N. of a city in Brahmāvarta.

barhiṣka barhiṣka, as, ā, am, formed of sacrificial grass; covered with sacrificial grass; a perfume commonly called Bāla, (perhaps a species of Andropogon); resin of Pinus Longifolia; (also written barhiska.)

barhiṣya barhiṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to or fitted for sacrificial grass; kaśyapasya barhiṣyam, N. of a Sāman.

barhiska barhiska = barhiṣka above.

bal 1. bal [cf. rt. val], only occurring in Intens. balbalīti, &c., Ved. to whirl round in a circle.

bal 2. bal [cf. rt. bhal], cl. 1. P. ba-lati, babāla, &c., to breathe, live; to hoard grain; to prevent or obstruct wealth; A. balate, to speak; to hurt, to kill; to give, (in this sense a various reading for rt. bhal); to describe [cf. rt. bhal]; cl. 10. P. balayati, -yitum, to breathe, live; bālayati, -yitum, to support, nourish, foster, cherish, bring up, rear; A. bālayate (a various reading for bhālayate), to explain, describe.

bala bala, am, n. (said to be also as, m.), power, strength, might, vigour, (aurasam balam, native strength, innate power); force, violence, rigour, severity; force or power of articulation; force considered as a sixth organ of action, (Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 9895; cf. karmendriya); (with Buddhists) one of ten forces; Power personified as one of the Viśve Devāḥ; massiveness, stoutness, bulkiness, weight; body, form, figure, shape; semen virile; military force, forces, troops, a host, army, (in these senses also pl.); gum, myrrh; blood; a sprout, young shoot; (as), m., N. of Bala-rāma the elder brother of Kṛṣṇa, also called Bala-deva, Bala-bhadra, &c.; (with Jainas) a white Bala or elder brother of Vāsudeva, (nine of these are enumerated by Hemacandra, viz. Acala, Vijaya, Bhadra, Su-prabha, Su-darśana, Ānanda, Nandana, Padma, and Rāma); N. of a son of Varuṇa and brother of Surā; of an attendant on Skanda; of a son of Kṛṣṇa; of a son of Aṅgiras; of a son of Pari-kshit; of a demon; of a lexicographer (also Vala); a species of carrion crow; a kind of tree, = 1. balāya; (ā), f. an aquatic plant, a species of mallow, Sida Cordifolia; (bale, f. du. the two Balā plants, viz. Balā and Ati-balā, cf. ati-b-, jyeṣṭha-b-); N. of a particular charm or incantation of great efficacy [cf. ati-balā]; N. of a woman; of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Kaśyapa; of a female divinity who executes the orders of the seventeenth Arhat of the present Ava-śarpiṇī; (as, ā, am), strong, stout, robust, powerful; sick (= amin?); balena, ind. by force, by the power of, on the strength of; in virtue of, by means of, through, by; balāt, ind. by force, forcibly, violently; against the will of, without the consent of; [cf. Lat. valor, validus, valeo, de-bilis.]
     balakara bala-kara, as, ī, am, or bala-kṛt, t, t, t, inspiring or infusing strength, strengthening.
     balakṛta bala-kṛta, as, ā, am, done by force, done against free consent.
     balakṛti bala-kṛti, is, f., Ved. a mighty deed.
     balakṣobha bala-kṣobha, as, m. a commotion in the forces, mutiny in an army.
     balaguptā bala-guptā, f., N. of a woman.
     balacakra bala-cakra, am, n. 'circle of power', dominion, sovereignty, supremacy; an army, host.
     balacakravartin bala-cakravartin, ī, m. a powerful sovereign or emperor.
     balacandra bala-candra, as, m., N. of a prince.
     balaja bala-ja, as, ā, am, produced by strength or power; (am), n. a city-gate, gate in general; a field; fruit, grain; war; a pretty figure; pith, marrow; (ā), f. a pretty or handsome woman; the earth; Arabian jasmine; N. of a river; (at the end of certain comps. bala-ja may optionally take Vṛddhi according to Pāṇ. VII. 3, 25, e. g. sauvarṇa-balaja or sauvarṇa-bālaja.)
     balada bala-da, as, m. 'strengthgiving', a form of Agni; an ox, bullock; a medicinal plant, = jīvaka; (ā), f. the plant Physalis Flexuosa (= aśva-gandhā); N. of a daughter of Raudrāśva.
     baladarpa bala-darpa, as, m. pride of strength; reckless ardour of troops.
     baladā bala-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. 'strength-giving', conferring or imparting power.
     baladībhū baladī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bha-vitum, to become an ox.
     baladībhūta baladī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become an ox.
     baladeya bala-deya, am, n., Ved. the granting of power, bestowal of strength, (Sāy. = bala-dāna.)
     baladeva bala-deva, as, m. air, wind; the elder brother of Kṛṣṇa, see bala-rāma, (he is said in Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 7308 to have been produced from a white hair of Viṣṇu, Kṛṣṇa having been produced from a black hair, and is regarded as a Nāga in Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 6163); N. of a Nāgarāja; N. of a Brāhman; (ā), f. a species of medicinal plant (= trāyamāṇā).
     baladevapattana baladeva-pattana, am, n., N. of a city.
     baladevasvasṛ baladeva-svasṛ, sā, f. 'sister of Bala-deva', an epithet of the wife of Śiva.
     baladviṣ bala-dviṣ, ṭ, m. 'foe of the demon Bala', an epithet of Indra.
     baladhara bala-dhara, as, m., N. of a Brāhman; (ā), f., N. of the wife of Bhīma-sena.
     balanigraha bala-nigraha, as, m. reducing strength, weakening.
     balanisūdana bala-nisūdana, as, m. 'destroyer of the demon Bala', Indra.
     balapati bala-pati, is, m. lord of strength; a general, commander; an epithet of Indra.
     balaprada bala-prada, as, ā, am, giving strength.
     balaprasū bala-prasū, ūs, f. the mother of Bala-deva. Rohiṇī.
     balaprāṇa bala-prāṇa, am, n. strength and spirit.
     balabandhu bala-bandhu, us, m., N. of one of the sons of Manu Raivata; of a son of Bhṛgu in the tenth Dvāpara.
     balabhadra bala-bhadra, as, ā, am, strong, powerful; (as), m. a strong or robust man; a kind of ox, the gayal, Bos Gavaeus (= gavaya); the tree Symplocos Racemosa, commonly called Lodh (= lodhra); N. of Bala-rāma, q. v., or of An-anta, the great serpent identified with Bala-rāma; N. of a descendant of Bharata; N. of various men; N. of a mountain-range; (ā), f. a young girl, maiden; a species of medicinal plant (= trāyamāṇā).
     balabhadrikā bala-bhadrikā, f. a species of medicinal plant (= bala-bhadrā).
     balabhitsakhi bala-bhit-sakhi, ā, m. a friend of the slayer of Bala, friend of Indra.
     balabhid bala-bhid, t, t, t, breaking up or routing an army; (t), m. the slayer of Bala; an epithet of Indra.
     balabhṛt bala-bhṛt, t, t, t, 'might-bearing', powerful, strong.
     balarāma bala-rāma, as, m., N. of the elder brother of Kṛṣṇa and third of the Rāmas, (seventh son of Vasu-deva and Devakī, but transferred to the womb of Rohiṇī; regarded as the eighth Avatār of Viṣṇu, sometimes as an incarnation of the great serpent Śeṣa or An-anta; he is also called Bala, Baladeva, Bala-bhadra, and Halāyudha.)
     balarāmapañcānana balarāma-pañcānana, as, m., N. of a grammarian.
     balavat bala-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing power, powerful, mighty, strong, stout, lusty; dense, thick; preponderating, prevailing; accompanied by an army; (ān), m., N. of the eighth Muhūrta; (at), ind. powerfully, strongly, vehemently, stoutly, lustily, in a high degree, much, well.
     balavattara balavat-tara, as, ā, am, more powerful, stronger.
     balavattā balavat-tā, f. powerfulness, mightiness; superiority, preponderance.
     balavardhana bala-vardhana, as, ī, am, increasing power, strengthening, ennobling; (as), m., N. of one of the sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     balavardhin bala-vardhin, ī, inī, i, increasing strength, strengthening; (inī), f. a species of medicinal plant (= jīvaka).
     balavarmadeva bala-varma-deva, as, m., N. of a king.
     balavarman bala-varman, ā, m., N. of a prince; of a merchant.
     balavijñāya bala-vijñāya, as, ā, am, Ved. recognizable by strength.
     balavinyāsa bala-vinyāsa, as, m. arrangement or disposition of forces, array of troops.
     balavīrya bala-vīrya, as, m., N. of a descendant of Bharata.
     balavīryaparākrama balavīrya-parākrama, as, ā, am, strong, heroic, and valorous.
     balavṛtranisūdana bala-vṛtra-nisū-dana, as, or bala-vṛtra-han, hā, m. the destroyer of Bala and Vṛtra; an epithet of Indra.
     balavyasana bala-vyasana, am, n. the defeat or rout of an army.
     balavyasanasaṅkula balavyasana-saṅkula, as, ā, am, (a king) embarassed by disorder in (his) army.
     balaśālitā bala-śāli-tā, f. the possession of strength, prowess.
     balaśālin bala-śālin, ī, inī, i, having or possessing strength, strong, vigorous.
     balasūdana bala-sūdana, as, ī, am, destroying armies; (as), m. 'destroyer of the demon Bala', Indra.
     balasena bala-sena, as, m., N. of a warrior; (ā), f. a strong army, an army, host.
     balastha bala-stha, as, ā, am, strong, vigorous, powerful [cf. balāvastha]; (as), m. being in or belonging to an army, a warrior, soldier.
     balasthiti bala-sthiti, is, f. 'army-station', a camp, encampment; a royal residence, a royal camp or quarters.
     balahan bala-han, ā, ghnī, a, one who slays or destroys armies; (ā), m. 'destroyer of strength', phlegm, the phlegmatic humor.
     balahara bala-hara, as, ā, am, taking away strength, depriving of power; (as), m., N. of a man.
     balahīna bala-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of strength, weak, infirm.
     balahīnatā balahīna-tā, f. the being destitute of strength, weakness, exhaustion, prostration of strength, infirmity from fatigue or age.
     balākṣa balākṣa (-la-ak-), as, m., N. of a prince.
     balāgra balāgra (-la-ag-), am, n. the utmost strength, extreme force, excessive might; the head of an army.
     balāṭa balāṭa (-la-aṭa), as, m. a kind of bean, Phaseolus Mungo.
     balātaila balā-taila, am, n. the oil of the plant Sida Cordifolia.
     balātkāra balāt-kāra, as, m. doing anything by force, acting with violence, using or employing force, application of force or violence, power exerted wrongfully, oppression; violence, exaction; injustice; (in law) the detention of the person of a debtor by his creditor, and the violent measures taken by the latter to recover his debt; (eṇa), ind. by force, forcibly, violently.
     balātkārābhilāṣin balātkā-rābhilāṣin (-ra-abh-), ī, iṇī, i, wishing to use violence, wishing to violate.
     balātkārita balātkārita or ba-lāt-kṛta, as, ā, am, treated violently, forced, overpowered, overcome.
     balātmikā balātmikā (-la-āt-), f. the plant Tiaridium Indicum; a species of sunflower, Heliotropium Indicum.
     balādhika balādhika (-la-adh-), as, ā, am, superior in strength, surpassing in power.
     balādhikaraṇa balādhikaraṇa (-la-adh-), āni, n. pl. 'army affairs', the business or affairs of an army.
     balādhyakṣa balādhyakṣa (-la-adh-), as, m. 'inspector of forces', the superintendent or commander of an army, a general, minister of war.
     balānīka balānīka (-la-an-), as, m., N. of a man.
     balānuja balānuja (-la-an-), as, m. the younger brother of Bala-deva; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     balānvita balānvita (-la-an-), as, ā, am, possessed of power, powerful, strong; leading an army.
     balāpakarṣam balāpakar-ṣam (-la-ap-), ind. by force.
     balābala balābala (-la-ab-), am, n. strength and weakness, comparative strength and want of strength, relative importance and insignificance; (as, ā, am), strong and weak, strong at one time and weak at another.
     balābalasūtra balābala-sūtra, am, n., N. of a work elucidating the various apparent discrepancies in Kātantra's grammatical aphorisms.
     balābalākṣepaparihāra balābalākṣepa-parihāra (-la-ākṣ-), as, m., N. of a work by Ananta-deva on the comparative dignity of the various gods invoked in sacrifice.
     balābhra balābhra (-la-abh-), am, n. 'army-cloud', an army in the form of a cloud.
     balāmūla balā-mūla, am, n. the root of Sida Cordifolia.
     balārāti balārāti (-la-ar-), is, m. 'enemy of the demon Bala', an epithet of Indra.
     balārthin balārthin (-la-ar-), ī, inī, i, seeking power, desirous of power.
     balāvalepa balāvalepa (-la-av-), as, m. pride of strength or prowess.
     balāśva balāśva (-la-aś-), as, m., N. of a king (called. also Karan-dhama).
     balāsa balāsa or balāśa (-la-as- or -aś-), as, m. 'taking away strength (?)', a particular disease, perhaps a kind of consumptive expectoration, (Mahī-dhara) = kṣaya-vyādhi, consumption, phthisis; the phlegmatic humor (= kapha, śleṣman); a swelling in the throat obstructing the passage of food; [cf. a-balāsa.]
     balāsaka balāsaka, as, m. a yellowish spot in the white of the eye, caused by disease.
     balāsagrathita balāsa-grathita, am, n. a kind of ophthalmia.
     balāsabasta balāsa-basta, as, m. a disease of the eye.
     balāsama ba-lāsama (-la-as-), as, m. 'unequalled in strength', N. of one of the Jaina saints.
     balāsin balāsin, ī, inī, i, consumptive, phthisical.
     balāha balāha (bala + āha fr. rt. hā with ā?), am, n. water.
     balāhvakanda balāhva-kanda (-la-āh-), am, n. a kind of esculent root (= gulañca-kanda).
     balotkaṭā balotkaṭā (-la-ut-), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     balotsāha balotsāha (-la-ut-), as, m. ardour of troops or forces.
     balopapanna balopa-panna or balopaviṣṭa or balopeta (-la-up-), as, ā, am, possessed of power, endowed with strength, mighty, powerful.
     balaugha balaugha (-la-ogha), as, m. a multitude of troops or forces, numerous force.

balana balana, am, n. the act of strengthening, making strong.

balaya balaya, Nom. P. balayati, -yitum, to make strong, strengthen; (appearing only in the preceding derivative balana and in upod-balaya, q. v.)

balala balala, as, m. = bala-rāma, p. 675, col. 2.

balāya 1. balāya, as, m. a species of tree, Capparis Trifoliata (= bala).

balāya 2. balāya, Nom. P. balāyati, -yitum, to put forth strength.

balikā balikā, f. a species of plant.

balita 1. balita, as, ā, am, strong ?; (am), ind. strongly; [cf. 2. balita at p. 677, col. 1.]

balin balin, ī, inī, i, powerful, strong, mighty, vigorous, stout, robust [cf. bāhu-b-]; (ī), m. a hog; a bull; a buffalo; a camel; a soldier [cf. bala-stha]; a N. of Bala-rāma; N. of a son of Vatsa-prī; a kind of pulse, Phaseolus Radiatus; a sort of jasmine, Jasminum Pubescens; the phlegmatic humor [cf. balāsa]; (inī), f. the plant Sida Cordifolia; [cf. balā.]

baliman baliman, ā, m. power, strength; a-baliman, ā, m., Ved. enfeeblement, weakness.

baliṣṭha baliṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. fr. balin), most powerful, strongest, mightiest, stoutest, very strong; (with abl.) more powerful, stronger; (as), m. a camel.
     baliṣṭhatama baliṣṭha-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. most powerful, strongest, mightiest, stoutest.

baliṣṇu baliṣṇu, us, us, u, disregarded, despised; arrogant, disrespectful (?).

balīyas balīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. fr. balin), more powerful, stronger, mightier, exceedingly powerful, very strong; more important; efficacious, having a powerful effect; [cf. a-b-.]
     balīyastara balīyas-tara, as, ā, am, more powerful, stronger.
     balīyastva balīyas-tva, am, n. pre-eminence in strength, superior power, greater strength, predominance; excessive strength, extreme efficacy, all powerfulness.

balīyasa balīyasa, as, ā, am, = balīyas.

balūla balūla, as, ā, am, powerful, strong, mighty.

balya balya, as, ā, am, powerful, strong, vigorous; strengthening, giving strength; (as), m. a Buddhist mendicant; (ā), f., N. of various plants, ati-balā, aśva-gandhā, pra-sāriṇī; (am), n. semen virile.

[Page 0676-b]

balakṣa balakṣa. See valakṣa.

balakhin balakhin, ī, inī, i, coming from Balkh; [cf. turakin.]

balaṅga balaṅga and balaṣa and balahaṣa, N. of places.

balabha balabha, as, m. a poisonous insect.

balāka balāka, as, ā, m. f. (more usually f.; said to be fr. rt. val, cf. valāka), a crane, a kind of edible crane; (as), m., N. of a pupil of Śākapūrṇi; of a pupil of Jātūkarṇya; of a hunter; of a son of Pūru and grandson of Jahnu [cf. balākāśva]; of a son of Vatsa-prī; of a Rākṣasa; (ā), f. a mistress or loved woman; N. of a woman.
     balākākauśika balākā-kauśika, as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     balākāpaṅktihāsin balākā-paṅkti-hāsin, ī, inī, i, smiling with rows of cranes.
     balākāśva balākāśva (-ka-aś-), as, m., N. of a descendant of Jahnu.

balākikā balākikā, f. a species of small crane.

balākin balākin, ī, inī, i, abounding in cranes; (ī), m., N. of one of the hundred sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.

balāṅgaka balāṅgaka, as, m. the spring season.

balāñcitā balāñcitā, f. the lute of Rāma.

balātkāra balāt-kāra. See p. 675, col. 3.

balādyā balādyā, f. Sida Cordifolia (= balā).

balāmoṭā balāmoṭā, f. a kind of shrub (= nāga-damanī).

balālaka balālaka, as, m. Flacourtia Cataphracta (= pānīyāmalaka); Carissa Carondas (?).

balāsura balāsura, as, m., N. of a man.

balāhaka balāhaka. See valāhaka.

bali bali, is, m. (probably fr. rt. 2. bal), tax, impost, tribute, royal revenue; an oblation, a gift or religious offering in general; the offering of a portion of the daily meal of ghee, grain, rice &c. to all creatures of every description, i. e. to gods, semi-divine beings, men, animals, and even trees &c., inanimate objects, but especially to those beings called gṛha-devatāḥ or 'household spirits', which were supposed to hover round and protect households, (this bali, also called bhūta-yajña, q. v., was one of the five great sacrifices or religious rites, sometimes called 'sacraments', which Manu enjoins on every householder; cf. brahma-yajña, deva-yajña, pitṛ-yajña, manuṣya-yajña: it was performed by throwing up into the air, generally at the door of the house, the remains of the morning and evening meal, uttering at the same time a Mantra or prayer to some of the inferior deities, either to Indra and the Maruts or to Kuvera and his followers, the Guhyakas &c., or to the spirits of trees, waters &c.; the real consumers of the offering being the birds, dogs, insects &c. in the neighbourhood of the house; see Manu III. 67, 91, IV. 21); any oblation or act of worship not being a real sacrifice; fragments of food left at an oblation or a meal; a victim, any victim offered to Durgā; the handle of a chowrie or flyflapper; three folds of skin at the end of the rectum; N. of a celebrated Daitya, a son of Virocana, and also called Mahā-bali, (he was the sovereign of Mahābali-pura, and so extended his empire as to acquire dominion over the three worlds; having omitted however in his arrogance to make the usual offerings to the deities, Viṣṇu resolved to mortify his pride, and assumed the form of a Vāmana or dwarf, as the son of Kaśyapa and Aditi and younger brother of Indra, in which shape he appeared before Bali and asked as much land as he could pace in three steps; this Bali granted, and Viṣṇu expanding himself deprived him in two steps of heaven and earth, but in consideration of his virtues left Pātāla or the lower regions still in his dominion; cf. tri-vikrama); N. of Indra in the eighth Manv-antara; N. of a Muni; of a king; of a son of Su-tapas; (is, ī), f. a wrinkle, skin shrivelled by old age; the fold of skin in stout persons (especially females) upon the upper part of the belly or between the ensiform cartilage and the navel; the ridge of a thatched roof.
     balikara bali-kara, as, ī, am, paying tribute; offering sacrifices; producing wrinkles.
     balikarambha bali-karam-bha, as, m. sacrificial cake.
     balikarman bali-karman, a, n. presentation or payment of tribute; offering of oblations to all creatures, offering victims in sacrifice.
     balikṛt bali-kṛt, t, t, t, paying taxes, tributary.
     baliceṣṭitavarṇana bali-ceṣṭita-varṇana, am, n., N. of the thirty-first chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa or second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     balidāna bali-dāna, am, n. the presentation of an offering to a deity, (when presented by the worshippers of Viṣṇu to any of his forms, the offering usually consists of rice, milk, curds, fruits, and flowers; when offered to the terrific forms of Śiva or more especially to those of Durgā, it consists of living victims, as sheep, goats, buffaloes, and the like, the heads of which after decapitation in presence of the idol are given to the priests, and the carcases carried away and eaten by the low castes); presentation of grain and the like to all creatures.
     balidhvaṃsin bali-dhvaṃsin, ī, m. 'destroying the Daitya Bali', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     balinandana bali-nandana, as, m. the son of the Daitya Bali, the Asura Bāṇa.
     baliniyamanodyata bali-niyamanodyata (-na-ud-), as, ā, am, prepared to subdue the Daitya Bali (said of Viṣṇu).
     baliniṣūdana bali-niṣūdana, as, m., in Rāmāyaṇa I. 47, 7, a wrong reading for bala-nisūdana, q. v.
     balindama balin-dama, as, m. 'tamer of the Daitya Bali', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     balindamaprakhya balindama-prakhya, as, ā, am, resembling the tamer of the Daitya Bali, equal to Viṣṇu.
     baliputra bali-putra, as, m. the son of the Daitya Bali, the Asura Bāṇa.
     baliputramokṣaṇa baliputra-mokṣaṇa, am, n., N. of the twenty-fifth chapter of the Kṛṣṇa-khaṇḍa or fourth part of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.
     balipuṣṭa bali-puṣṭa, as, m. 'nourished by offerings or oblations', a crow; [cf. bali, bali-bhuj, bali-bhojana.]
     balipodakī bali-podakī, f. the plant Basella Cordifolia (= upodakī).
     balipriya bali-priya, as, m. 'fond of oblations', the Lodh tree, Symplocos Racemosa (fabled to grow faster if perfumed).
     balibandhana bali-bandhana, as, m. 'binding or subduing the Daitya Bali', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     balibhadra ba-li-bhadra, as, m., N. of a man (various reading for bala-bhadra).
     balibhuj bali-bhuj, k, k, k, devouring oblations; enjoying offerings (said of the gods); (k), m. a crow [cf. bali, bali-puṣṭa]; a sparrow; a crane.
     balibhṛt bali-bhṛt, t, t, t, paying tribute, tributary; [cf. bali-hṛt.]
     balibhojana bali-bhojana, as, m. 'eating oblations', a crow; [cf. bali, bali-bhuj.]
     balimat bali-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing the oblation offered to all creatures, provided with the sacrifice to all beings (said of a house; according to Malli-nātha = pūjā-yukta); receiving taxes or tribute (said of Agni); having wrinkles, wrinkled, shrivelled, flaccid.
     balimandira bali-mandira, am, n. the abode of the Daitya Bali, the infernal regions.
     balimātra bali-mātra, am, n. a mere offering (to all beings), as much in quantity as an oblation to all creatures.
     balimukha bali-mukha, as, m. 'wrinkled-faced', a monkey.
     balivindhya bali-vindhya, as, m., N. of a son of Manu Raivata.
     baliveśman bali-veśman, a, n. the abode of the Daitya Bali, the infernal regions.
     balivyākula bali-vyākula, as, ā, am, distracted or busily occupied with offering the oblation to all creatures.
     balisaṅga bali-saṅga, as, m. the lash of a whip (?).
     balisadman bali-sadman, a, n. the abode of Bali, the infernal regions.
     balisūdana bali-sūdana, in Rāmāyaṇa I. 47, 2, a wrong reading for bala-sūdana, q. v.
     balihan bali-han, ā, m. 'smiter of the Daitya Bali', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     baliharaṇa bali-haraṇa, as, ī, am, adapted for the presentation of oblations (Ved.); (am), n. the presentation of a gift or oblation.
     balihāra bali-hāra, as, ī, am, or bali-hṛt, t, t, t, Ved. paying taxes or tribute, (Sāy. = kara-prada; cf. bali-bhṛt.)
     balīkṛ balī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make an offering, present as an offering; to destine or intend for an oblation.
     balīkṛta balī-kṛta, as, ā, am, presented as an offering, intended for an oblation.
     balībhṛt balī-bhṛt, t, t, t, or balī-mat, ān, atī, at, having curls, curled (as the hair).
     balīmukha balī-mukha  = bali-mukha.
     balyupākhyāna baly-upākhyāna, am, n., N. of the twentieth chapter of the Vāsiṣṭha-rāmāyaṇa or Yoga-vāsiṣṭha.

balika balika, as, m. the edge of a thatched roof, (more properly valika, q. v.); N. of a Nāga-rāja.

balita 2. balita, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 676, col. 1), wrinkled, having wrinkles, wizened.

balina balina, as, ā, am, wrinkled, shrivelled, flabby, flaccid.

balibha balibha, as, ā, am, shrivelled, wrinkled, flaccid, withered.

balī balī. See p. 676, col. 3.

balīna balīna, as, m. a scorpion; N. of an Asura.

balin balin. See p. 676, col. 1.

balivarda balivarda, as, m. (according to native authorities connected with bala, strength, and with rt. vṛdh, varda being for vardha), a bull or ox; (ī), f., N. of a woman.

balīvarda balīvarda. See balivarda above.

balīvardin balīvardin, ī, m., N. of a man.

balīvardineya balīvardineya, as, m. a metronymic from Balīvardī.

balīvardha balīvardha = balīvarda, q. v.

baliṣṭha baliṣṭha, baliṣṇu. See p. 676, col. 1.

balīyas balīyas. See p. 676, col. 1.

balīha balīha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. balhika.]

balkasa balkasa, am, n., Ved. dregs or sediment left in the distillation of ardent spirits.

balbaja balbaja, as, m. (in the later literature written valvaja), Eleusine Indica, a species of coarse grass (found in meadows and on roads in solitary patches and not liked by cattle).
     balbajamaya balbaja-maya, as, ī, am, made of the grass Eleusine Indica.
     balbajastuka balbaja-stuka, Ved. a bunch or tuft of the grass Eleusine Indica.

balbajika balbajika, as, ā, am, see Gaṇa Kumudādi I. to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

balbalā balbalā, ind., Ved. an onomatopoetic word.
     balbalākurvat balbalā-kurvat, an, atī, at, Ved. stammering, stuttering.
     balbalākṛ balbalā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -ka-roti, -kartum, Ved. to stammer in speaking, stammer, stutter; [cf. Lat. balbutire.]

balbūtha balbūtha, as, m., Ved., N. of a man.

balya balya. See p. 676, col. 1.

balla balla, in Mahā-bh. Droṇa-p. 1217, incorrectly for valga, q. v.

ballava ballava, as, m. (also written vallava, q. v.), a cowherd [cf. go-vallava]; N. assumed by Bhīma-sena when cook to king Virāṭa; a cook; (ī), f. a cowherdess.
     ballavatva ballava-tva, am, n. the charge or duty of a cowherd.
     ballavayuvati ballava-yuvati, is, or bal-lava-yuvatī, f. a young cowherdess.

ballāla ballāla, as, m., N. of various men; of the author of the Bhoja-prabandha or history of king Bhoja.
     ballālamiśra ballāla-miśra, as, m., N. of a king.
     ballālasena ballāla-sena, as, m., N. of a poet; N. of a king of Bengal who reigned in the eleventh century of our era.

balva balva, am, n. (also written valva), N. of the second Karaṇa or astrological division of the day; (also called bālava or vālava; see under ka-raṇa.)

balvala balvala, as, m., N. of a Daitya, the son of Ilvala; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (a various reading for kalkala, q. v.)

balvī balvī, incorrectly for vallī, q. v.

balhi balhi, is, m., N. of a country, Balkh; [cf. balhika, bālhi.]

balhika balhika, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (sometimes also written valhika.)

[Page 0677-b]

balhīka balhīka, am, n. (also written vahlīka), = bāl-hīka, Asa Foetida.

bava bava, am, n., N. of the first Karaṇa or astrological division of the day; (also written vava; see under karaṇa.)

baṣkaya baṣkaya, as, ā, am (also written vaṣkaya, q. v.), Ved. one year old, a yearling, (Sāy. = either āditya, the sun, or eka-hāyano vat-saḥ, a yearling calf); born later or after (?).

baṣkayaṇī baṣkayaṇī (or vaṣkayaṇī), f. a cow bearing many calves; a cow whose calf is full-grown.

baṣkayiṇī baṣkayiṇī = baṣkayaṇī.

baṣkiha baṣkiha, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Mahīdhara) = cira-prasūta.

basta basta, as, m. (also written vasta, q. v.), a goat.
     bastakarṇa basta-karṇa, as, m. the Śāl tree, Shorea Robusta (= aja-karṇaka).
     bastagandhā basta-gandhā, f. shrubby basil, Ocymum Gratissimum (= aja-gan-dhā).
     bastagandhākṛti bastagandhākṛti (-dhā-āk-), a species of plant (= putra-dātrī).
     bastamukha basta-mukha, as, ī, am, 'goat-faced', having a face like that of a goat.
     bastamūtra basta-mūtra, am, n. the urine of a goat.
     bastamodā basta-modā, f. 'goat's delight', a species of plant (= aja-modā).
     bastavāsin basta-vāsin, ī, inī, i, making a noise like a goat; (probably an incorrect form for basta-vāśin.)
     bastaśṛṅgī basta-śṛṅgī, f. a species of plant (= meṣa-śṛṅgī).
     bastāntrī bastāntrī (-ta-an-), f. Argyreia Speciosa or Argentea (= chagalāntrī).
     bastābhivāśin bastābhivā-śin or bastābhivāsin (-ta-abh-), ī, inī, i, Ved. = basta-vāsin.

basri basri, ind., Ved. (according to Sāy.) = kṣipram, quickly, swiftly.

bah bah (another form of rt. baṃh), to grow, increase, &c. See rt. baṃh.

bahala bahala, as, ā, am, hard, firm, compact; dense, thick (as any substance or as a liquid); harsh (as a sound); manifold, multifarious; (as), m. a kind of sugar-cane; (ā), f. Anethum Sowa (= śata-puṣpā); large cardamoms.
     bahalagandha bahala-gandha, am, n. a species of sandal (= śambara-candana).
     bahalacakṣus bahala-cakṣus, us, m. a species of plant (= meṣa-śṛṅgī; also read cakṣur-bahala and cakṣur-vahana).
     bahalatā bahala-tā, f. thickness, density, compactness.
     bahalatvaca bahala-tvaca, as, m. the white flowering Lodhra.
     bahalavartman bahala-vartman, a, n. a particular disease of the eyes, a swollen eyelid.
     bahalāṅga bahalāṅga = bahala-cakṣus, q. v.
     bahalānurāga bahalānurāga (-la-an-), as, ā, am, deep red.

bahu bahu, us, us or vī, u (of rare occurrence in the first nine Maṇḍalas of the Ṛg-veda; frequently used in the Atharva-veda), much, abundant; many, numerous; frequent, repeated; abounding in, rich in (with inst., Ved.); large, great, mighty; fine, handsome, splendid (Ved.); kim bahunā, what occasion is there for much (speaking)? why say more? in short, in fine; bahu, ind. much, abundantly; in a high degree, greatly, exceedingly, very [cf. bahu-kalyāṇa, bahu-citra, bahu-sadṛśa]; rather, somewhat, very nearly, almost, (at the beginning of a comp.; cf. bahu-tṛṇa, bahu-trivarṣa); bahu man, to think much of, esteem highly, rate high, prize, value.
     bahukaṇṭaka bahu-kaṇṭaka, as, m. 'many-thorned', N. of various prickly plants; a species of Asteracantha Longifolia; Hedysarum Alhagi (= yavāsa); Phoenix Paludosa, = hintāla; (ā), f. Solanum Jacquini (= agni-damanī).
     bahukaṇṭā bahu-kaṇṭā, f. 'many-thorned', the plant Solanum Jacquini.
     bahukanda bahu-kanda, as, m. 'having many bulbous roots', the plant Arum Campanulatum; (ī), f. a species of plant (= karkaṭī).
     bahukara bahu-kara, as, ī, am, 'much-doing', doing many things, busy, diligent; industrious, laborious; effecting much, serviceable in various ways; one who sweeps, a sweeper; (as), m. a camel; (ī), f. a broom.
     bahukaraṇīya bahu-karaṇīya, as, ā, am, one who has much to do or complains he is full of business, one who never has time for anything; [cf. bahu-kṛtya.]
     bahukarṇikā bahu-karṇikā, f. = ākhu-karṇī, Salvinia Cucullata; [cf. bahu-parṇikā.]
     bahukalyāṇa bahu-kalyāṇa, as, ā or ī, am, very illustrious, most noble.
     bahukāma bahu-kāma, as, ā, am, having many wishes, cherishing many desires.
     bahukāra bahu-kāra, as, ā, am, 'muchdoing', doing or effecting much.
     bahukālam bahu-kālam, ind. for a long time, for a long while.
     bahukālīna bahukālīna, as, ā, am, of long standing, old, ancient.
     bahukīṭa bahu-kīṭa, as, m., N. of a Grāma in the north.
     bahukulīna bahu-kulīna or bahu-kulya, as, ā, am, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. IV. 1, 140; [cf. bāhu-kuleyaka.]
     bahukusumita bahu-kusumita, as, ā, am, 'many-blossomed', full of blossoms.
     bahukūrca bahu-kūrca, as, m. a species of cocoanut (= madhu-nālikerika).
     bahukṛtya bahu-kṛtya, as, ā, am, = bahu-karaṇīya, q. v.
     bahuketu bahu-ketu, us, m., N. of a mountain.
     bahukrama bahu-krama, as, m., Ved. a Krama of more than three words; [cf. krama.]
     bahukṣama bahu-kṣama, as, ā, am, enduring much, patient; (as), m. a Jaina deified saint; a Buddha.
     bahukṣāra bahu-kṣāra, as, m. a kind of alkali (= sarva-kṣāra).
     bahugandha bahu-gandha, as, ā, am, 'muchsmelling', strong scented; (as), m. the resin of Boswellia Thurifera, olibanum; (ā), f. a bud of Michelia Champaka; Jasminum Auriculatum; Nigella Indica = kṛṣṇa-jīraka; (am), n. cinnamon.
     bahugandhatā bahu-gandha-tā, f. musk.
     bahugarhyavāc bahu-garhya-vāc, k, k, k, saying much that is to be censured, talking much and blamably, too talkative, garrulous, loquacious.
     bahugava ba-hu-gava, as, m. 'having many kine', N. of a prince.
     bahugiri bahu-giri, is, N. of a district.
     bahuguḍā bahu-guḍā, f. the plant Solanum Jacquini.
     bahuguṇa bahu-guṇa, as, ā, am, many-threaded, composed of many threads; manifold, multifarious, much; having many good qualities, possessed of many virtues; (as), m., N. of a Deva-gandharva, (Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 4814, where however bahu-guṇa is more probably an adj. in the last of the preceding senses.)
     bahuguru bahu-guru, us, m. one who has read much but superficially (= cum-baka).
     bahuguhā bahu-guhā, f. = bahu-guḍā.
     bahugo bahu-go, gaus, gaus, gu, having much cattle.
     bahugranthi bahu-granthi, is, m. 'many-knotted', the plant Tamarix Indica.
     bahugraha bahu-graha, as, ā, am, 'much-receiving', receiving or taking much, holding much.
     bahucārin bahu-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. 'much-wandering', roaming widely.
     bahucitra bahu-citra, as, ā, am, very various or manifold.
     bahucchada bahu-cchada, as, m. the plant Alstonia Scholaris (= sapta-parṇa).
     bahucchinnā bahu-cchinnā, f. a species of plant (= kanda-guḍūcī).
     bahujanya bahu-janya, am, n. (?), a multitude of people.
     bahujalpa bahu-jalpa, as, ā, am, 'much-talking', very talkative, loquacious.
     bahujava bahu-java, as, ā, am, Ved. very swift, (a word used in Nirukta XII. 43 to explain uru-jri, q. v.)
     bahujāta bahu-jāta, as, ā, am, Ved. grown mighty, (a word used in Nirukta XII. 36 to explain tuvi-jāta, q. v.)
     bahujña bahu-jña, as, ā, am, 'much-knowing', possessed of great knowledge.
     bahujñatā bahujña-tā, f. great knowledge.
     bahutantri bahu-tantri, is, īs, i, manyfibred (said only of the body, Pāṇ. V. 4, 159).
     bahutantrīka ba-hutantrīka, as, ā, am (fr. bahu + tantrī), manystringed, having many strings (as a musical instrument).
     bahutama bahu-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. very many, most, most numerous; farthest, remotest (e. g. ā bahutamāt puruṣāt, as far as the remotest descendant).
     bahutara bahu-tara, as, ā or ī, am, more, more abundant, more numerous, very abundant, very numerous; many, most; greater, mightier, of greater extent, very great; (am), ind. more, very much, for the greater part, chiefly.
     bahutarakaṇiśa bahutara-kaṇiśa, as, m. a kind of corn or grain; [cf. guccha-kaṇiśa.]
     bahutarām bahu-tarām, ind. in a high degree, highly, exceedingly, much.
     bahutas bahu-tas, ind. from or by much, from or by many; from many sides.
     bahutā bahu-tā, f. the being many, numerousness, muchness, abundance, plenty, multiplicity, plurality; [cf. bahu-tva.]
     bahutiktā bahu-tiktā, f. the plant Solanum Indicum (= kāka-mācikā).
     bahutitha bahutitha, see p. 679, col. 3.
     bahutṛṇa bahu-tṛṇa, am, n. rich or abounding in grass; much like a blade of grass, (according to Mallinātha = tṛṇa-kalpa.)
     bahutra bahu-tra, ind. in many ways or places, amongst many.
     bahutrā bahu-trā, ind., Ved. amongst many, to many.
     bahutrivarṣa bahu-trivarṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. well-nigh three years old.
     bahutva bahu-tva, am, n. the state of being much or many, muchness, abundance, multitude; plurality, majority; (in grammar) the plural number; [cf. bahu-tā.]
     bahutvakka bahutvakka, as, m. (fr. bahu + tvac), 'having much bark', a species of birch tree.
     bahutvac bahu-tvac, k, m. 'having much bark' (= bahutvakka); Astonia Scholaris (= bahu-cchada).
     bahuthā bahu-thā, ind. in numerous ways, in various manners.
     bahuda bahu-da, as, ā, am, 'muchgiving', liberal, munificent.
     bahudakṣiṇa bahu-dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am, accompanied with many fees or donations (as a religious ceremony), liberal, bountiful.
     bahudaṇḍika bahu-daṇḍika, as, ā, am, or bahu-daṇḍin, ī, inī, i, having many staff-bearers.
     bahudantī bahu-dantī, f., N. of a woman.
     bahudantīsuta bahudantī-suta, as, m. the son of Bahu-dantī; N. of an author.
     bahudarśaka bahu-darśaka, as, ikā, am, or bahu-darśin, ī, inī, i, seeing much, paying attention to many things, circumspect.
     bahudarśitā ba-hudarśi-tā, f. circumspection.
     bahudāman bahu-dāman, ā, or bahu-dāmā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     bahudāyin bahu-dāyin, ī, inī, i, 'much-giving', liberal, munificent.
     bahudugdha bahu-dugdha, as, ā, am, having much milk; (ā), f. a cow giving much milk; (as), m. wheat.
     bahudugdhikā bahudugdhikā, f. 'having much milk', the plant Tithymalus Antiquorum (which yields a caustic milky juice).
     bahudṛśvan bahu-dṛśvan, ā, arī, a, one who has seen much, a great observer or tourist.
     bahudṛṣṭa bahu-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, 'one by whom much has been seen', very experienced.
     bahudevata bahu-devata, as, ā, am, Ved. addressed to many deities (as a hymn).
     bahudevatya bahudevatya, as, ā, am (fr. bahu + devatā), Ved. belonging to many deities.
     bahudeśadarśin bahu-deśa-dar-śin, ī, inī, i, one who has seen many countries; (ī), m. a great traveller.
     bahudaivata bahudaivata, as, ī, am (fr. bahu + devatā), Ved. relating to many deities.
     bahudaivatya bahudaivatya, as, tī, am (fr. bahu + devatā), relating to many deities; (am), n., N. of a work belonging to the Śaiva-darśana and mentioned in Mādhavācārya's Sarva-darśana-saṅgraha.
     bahudoṣa bahu-do-ṣa, as, ā, am, having many faults, full of faults or defects, very wicked, very bad.
     bahudhana bahu-dhana, as, ā, am, possessing much wealth, wealthy, rich.
     bahudhanatva ba-hudhana-tva, am, n. the possession of great wealth, wealthiness, richness.
     bahudhaneśvara bahudhaneśvara (-na-īś-), as, m. a very rich man.
     bahudhā bahu-dhā, see p. 679, col. 3.
     bahudhānya bahu-dhānya, as, m. 'abounding in corn', N. of the twelfth or forty-sixth year in a sixty years' cycle of Jupiter (this year being supposed to be particularly fertile).
     bahudhānyaka bahudhānyaka, N. of a place.
     bahudhāra bahu-dhāra, am, n. 'many-edged', the thunderbolt of Indra.
     bahudhīvan bahu-dhīvan, ā, arī, m. f., see Vopa-deva IV. 14.
     bahudhenūka bahu-dhenūka, am, n. a great multitude of milch cows.
     bahudheya bahu-dheya, ās, m. pl., N. of a school; (probably an incorrect form.)
     bahudhmāta bahu-dhmāta, as, ā, am, Ved. often annealed or cast (as iron).
     bahunāda bahu-nāda, as, m. 'loudsounding', a conch shell.
     bahunāman bahu-nāman, ā, mnī, a, having many names.
     bahupaṭu bahu-paṭu, us, vī, u, very clever.
     bahupattra bahu-pattra, as, ī, am, many-leaved; many-scaled; (as), m. ar onion; (ī), f., N. of various plants; Aloe Perfoliata (= gṛha-kanyā); basil; a species of Solanum (= bṛhatī); Asparagus Racemosus (= gorakṣa-dugdhā); = jatukā; a kind of drug, Trigonella Foenum Graecum; (am), n. talc.
     bahupattrikā bahupattrikā, f., N. of various plants; Flacourtia Cataphracta (= mahā-śatāvarī); Trigonella Foenum Graecum.
     bahupatnīka bahupatnīka, as, ā, am (fr. bahu + patnī), having many wives; performed by many wives.
     bahupatnīkatā bahupatnīka-tā, f. the having many wives, polygamy.
     bahupatnīkṛt bahupatnī-kṛt, t, m. one who marries many wives.
     bahupatnītā bahupatnī-tā, f. the possession of many wives, polygamy.
     bahupad bahu-pad, pāt, m. 'many-footed', the Indian fig-tree (so called from its numerous branches growing downwards and striking root again).
     bahupada bahu-pada, as, ā, am, many-footed.
     bahupannaga bahu-pannaga, as, m., N. of a Marut; (also read brahma-pannaga.)
     bahuparṇa bahu-parṇa, as, ī, am, many-leaved, having many leaves; (as), m. a species of plant, = sapta-cchada; (ī), f. a species of medicinal plant, Trigonella Foenum Graecum.
     bahuparṇikā bahu-parṇikā, f. Salvinia Cucullata (= bahu-karṇikā).
     bahupaśu bahu-paśu, us, us, u, one who has many cattle, rich in cattle.
     bahupākya bahu-pākya, as, ā, am, Ved. one at whose house much is cooked (for the poor).
     bahupād bahu-pād, t, m. = bahu-pad, q. v.
     bahupāda bahu-pāda, as, ā, am, many-footed, having many feet; composed of several Pādas (q. v., as a stanza, Ved.); (as), m. the Indian fig-tree.
     bahupāyya bahu-pāyya, as, ā, am, Ved. protecting mightily; (Sāy. = either bahu-bhir gantavyaḥ, to be resorted to by many, or bahubhī rakṣitavyaḥ, to be defended by many.)
     bahuputra bahu-putra, as, ā, am, one who has many children; having many sons; (as), m. Alstonia Scholaris (= sapta-parṇa); N. of a Prajā-pati; (ī), f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus; Flacourtia Cataphracta; an epithet of Durgā.
     bahuputratā bahuputra-tā, f. or bahuputra-tva, am, n. the possessing many sons.
     bahuputrikā bahu-putrikā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; N. of a particular plant (= mahā-śatāvarī; cf. bahupattrikā).
     bahupuṣpa bahu-puṣ-pa, as, m. 'many-blossomed', the coral tree (= pā-ribhadra).
     bahupuṣpaprabālavat bahu-puṣpa-prabāla-vat, ān, atī, at, having many flowers and young shoots.
     bahupuṣpaphalopeta bahu-puṣpa-phalopeta (-la-up-), as, ā, am, having many flowers and fruits.
     bahupuṣpikā bahupuṣpikā, f. 'manyblossomed', the plant Grislea Tomentosa.
     bahuprakāra bahu-prakāra, as, ā, am, of many kinds, manifold; (am), ind. in many ways, manifoldly.
     bahuprakṛti bahu-pra-kṛti, is, is, i, (in Ved. gram.) consisting of many primary parts or verbal elements (as a compound).
     bahupraja bahu-praja, as, ā, am, having many children, having a numerous progeny, prolific; (as), m. a hog; a species of grass, Saccharum Munjia.
     bahuprajas bahu-prajas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having many children, having a numerous progeny; (Sāy.) = bahu-prāṇy-upakārin or prāṇinām pra-janayitā.
     bahupratijña bahu-pratijña, as, ā, am, containing more than one proposition, complicated; (in law) comprising many counts (as a plaint).
     bahupratyarthika bahu-pratyarthika, as, ā, am, having many adversaries or opponents.
     bahuprada bahu-prada, as, ā, am, 'much-bestowing', liberal, munificent, bountiful.
     bahupravāha bahu-pravāha, as, ā, am, 'many-streamed', flowing in many streams.
     bahuprasū bahu-prasū, ūs, f. a mother of many children.
     bahuprāśnika bahu-prāśnika, as, ā, am, containing many questions.
     bahupriya bahu-priya, as, ā, am, dear to many.
     bahupreyasi bahu-preyasi (even m. by Vopa-deva VI. 14 ?), having many loved ones.
     bahuphala bahu-phala, as, ā, am, 'manyfruited', rich in fruits, fertile; (as), m. the tree Nauclea Cadamba; (ā), f., N. of various plants; Solanum Indicum; another variety of Solanum (= kṣavikā); Glycine Debilis; (probably) Convolvulus Turpethum; a kind of cucurbitaceous plant (= kṣudra-kāravellī); Flacourtia Cataphracta; (ī), f. the opposite-leafed fig-tree; N. of various plants; Emblica Officinalis; = mṛgervāru.
     bahuphalikā ba-huphalikā, f. a species of plant (= bhū-badarī).
     bahuphenā bahu-phenā, f. a species of plant (= sātalā).
     bahubala bahu-bala, as, ā, am, possessing great strength; (as), m. a lion.
     bahubāhu bahu-bāhu, us, us, u, manyarmed; (us), m., N. of a prince.
     bahubīja bahu-bīja, as, ā, am, having much seed; (am), n. the fruit of Anona Reticulata or Squamosa.
     bahubhakṣa bahu-bhakṣa, as, ā, am, eating much, a great eater.
     bahubhadra bahu-bhadra, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     bahubhāgya bahu-bhāgya, as, ā, am, of great good fortune, fortunate.
     bahubhāṣitā bahu-bhāṣi-tā, f. the being a great talker, talkativeness, garrulity, loquaciousness.
     bahubhāṣin bahu-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, talking much, a great talker, talkative, garrulous, loquacious.
     bahubhāṣya bahubhāṣya, am, n. talking much, talkativeness, garrulity, loquaciousness; (probably a wrong form for bāhubhāṣya, q. v.)
     bahubhuj ba-hu-bhuj, k, k, k, 'much-eating', a great eater, voracious.
     bahubhuja bahu-bhuja, as, ā, am, 'many-armed', having many arms; (ā), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     bahubhṛjj bahu-bhṛjj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, 'much-frying', roasting or frying much.
     bahubhojana bahu-bhojana, as, ā, am, eating much.
     bahubhauma bahu-bhauma, as, ī, am, 'many-storied', having many floors or stories.
     bahumañjarī bahu-mañjarī, f. basil.
     bahumata bahu-mata, as, ā, am, much thought of, highly esteemed, rated high, prized, valued, respected, considered; having many different opinions.
     bahumati ba-hu-mati, is, f. high esteem, value, estimation; prizing highly, preferring.
     bahumatsya bahu-matsya, am, n., Ved. a place abounding in fish.
     bahumadhyaga bahu-madhya-ga, as, ā, am, 'going amongst many', belonging to many; (according to Kullūka = bahu-sādhāraṇa, q. v.)
     bahumantavya bahu-mantavya, as, ā, am, to be thought much of, to be esteemed highly, estimable.
     bahumala bahu-mala, as, m. 'having much dross', lead.
     bahumāna bahu-māna, as, m. high esteem or estimation, great respect or regard for (with loc. of the person or thing, and more rarely with gen. of the person); respect, reverence; (am), n. a gift made by a superior to an inferior.
     bahumānin bahumānin, ī, inī, i, thought much of, highly esteemed, being in high estimation.
     bahumānya bahu-mānya, as, ā, am, to be thought much of, to be highly esteemed, estimable.
     bahumāya bahu-māya, as, ā, am, practising many wiles, artful, deceitful, treacherous.
     bahumārgī bahu-mārgī, f. a place where many roads meet; (also read bahu-mārga, am, n.)
     bahumāla bahu-māla or bahumālaka, as, ā, am, possessing many necklaces.
     bahumitra bahu-mitra, as, ā, am, having many friends; (as), m., N. of a man.
     bahumukha ba-hu-mukha, as, ī, am, 'many-mouthed', speaking variously.
     bahumūtra bahu-mūtra, as, ā, am, making water in excess; afflicted with diabetes.
     bahumūtratā bahumūtra-tā, f. excessive discharge of urine; diabetes.
     bahumūrti bahu-mūrti, is, is, i, many-formed, variously shaped, multiform; (is), f. the wild cotton shrub.
     bahumūrdhan bahu-mūrdhan, ā, ā, a, many-headed; (ā), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     bahumūla bahu-mūla, as, ā, am, many-rooted, having many roots; (as), m. a sort of reed or grass, Hyperanthera Moringa; (ā), f. Asparagus Racemosus; (ī), f. Emblica Officinalis.
     bahumūlaka bahumūlaka, as, m. a species of reed; N. of a Nāga; (am), n. the sweet-scented root of Andropogon Muricatus.
     bahumūlaphalānvita ba-humūla-phalānvita (-la-an-), as, ā, am, provided or furnished with many roots and fruits.
     bahumūlya bahu-mūlya, as, ā, ā, am, high-priced, of a high price, costly, precious; (am), n. a large sum of money.
     bahumṛga bahu-mṛga, as, ā, am, abounding in deer.
     bahuyajvan bahu-yajvan, ā, or bahu-yajvā, f., see Vopadeva IV. 5.
     bahuyājin bahu-yājin, ī, inī, i, Ved. 'muchsacrificing', conducting many sacrifices, desiring the management of sacrifices (for the sake of gain).
     bahuyojanā bahu-yojanā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     bahuratna bahu-ratna, as, ā, am, rich in gems or jewels.
     bahuratha bahu-ratha, as, m., N. of a king.
     bahurandhrikā bahu-randhrikā, f. 'much perforated', N. of a particular medicinal root.
     bahuramya bahu-ramya, as, ā, am, very delightful, affording much pleasure.
     bahurasa bahu-rasa, as, ā, am, having much juice, juicy, succulent (Ved.); (ā), f. a species of plant (= mahā-jyotiṣmatī).
     bahurāśi bahu-rāśi, is, is, i, (in arithmetic) composed of numerous terms; bahu-rāśiḥ pakṣaḥ, a set of many terms.
     bahuripu bahu-ripu, us, us, u, one who has many foes.
     bahuruhā bahu-ruhā, f. a species of plant (= kanda-guḍūcī).
     bahurūpa bahu-rūpa, as, ā, am, many-formed, multiform, variously shaped; manyhued, variegated, checkered; of varied aspect, varied, manifold; (as), m. a chameleon; hair; the resin of Shorea Robusta; the sun; an epithet of Brahman; of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of the god of love; N. of a Rudra; of a Buddha; of a son of Medhātithi and of a Varsha called after him; (ā), f., N. of one of the seven tongues of fire.
     bahurūpaka bahurūpaka, as, ā, am, multiform, having many forms, manifold; (as), m. a kind of animal (= jāhaka).
     bahurūpakaśobhita bahurūpaka-śobhita, as, ā, am, adorned in many ways, variously decorated.
     bahurūpāṣṭaka bahurūpāṣṭaka (-pa-aṣ-), am, n. a collective name for eight Tantras (viz. the brāhmī-tantra, māheśvarī-t-, kaumārika-t-, vaiṣṇavī-t-, vārāhī-t-, indrāṇī-t-, cāmuṇḍā-t-, śiva-dūtī-t-).
     bahurekha bahu-rekha, ās, m. pl. many lines, wrinkles, furrows, marks of care or pain.
     bahuretas bahu-retas, ās, m. 'having much seed', an epithet of Brahmā.
     bahurai bahu-rai, rās, rās, ri, having great riches, very rich.
     bahuroman bahu-roman, ā, ā, a, having much hair, exceedingly hairy or woolly; (ā), m. a sheep.
     bahulavaṇa bahu-lavaṇa, as, ā, am, containing much salt; (am), n. a soil impregnated with salt.
     bahuvacana bahu-vacana, am, n. the plural number, the case-endings and personal terminations in the plural number.
     bahuvat bahu-vat, ind. (in Ved. gram.) plurally, in the plural number (e. g. api dvi-vad api bahu-vat, both in the dual and plural).
     bahuvarṇa bahu-varṇa, as, ā, am, many-hued, many-coloured.
     bahuvarṇatā bahuvarṇa-tā, f. the being manyhued, multiplicity of colours.
     bahuvarta bahu-varta, N. of a place.
     bahuvalka bahu-valka, as, m. 'having much bark', the tree Buchanania Latifolia (= priyāla).
     bahuvallī bahu-vallī, f. a species of shrub.
     bahuvādin bahu-vādin, ī, inī, i, Ved. talking much, garrulous, babbling.
     bahuvāra bahu-vāra, as, m. the plant Cordia Myxa; (ās), m. pl. many times; (am), ind. often.
     bahuvāraka bahuvāraka, as, m. the plant Cordia Myxa.
     bahuvārakaphala bahuvāraka-phala, am, n. the fruit of Cordia Myxa.
     bahuvārṣika bahu-vārṣika, as, ī, am, lasting many years, many years old.
     bahuvi bahu-vi, is, is, i, containing many birds.
     bahuvikrama bahu-vikrama, as, ā, am, very powerful; of great prowess.
     bahuvighna bahu-vighna, as, ā, am, presenting many obstacles, attended with many difficulties.
     bahuvighnatā bahuvighna-tā, f. the being attended with many obstacles or difficulties, multiplicity of lets or hinderances.
     bahuvid bahu-vid, t, t, t, Ved. much-knowing, very learned.
     bahuvidya bahu-vidya, as, ā, am, one who has much learning, very learned.
     bahuvidyatā bahuvidya-tā, f. great learnedness, profound learning, erudition.
     bahuvidha bahu-vidha, as, ā, am, of many sorts or kinds, manifold, diverse, various, multiform; (am), ind. diversely, in several directions, up and down.
     bahuvistīrṇa bahu-vistīrṇa, as, ā, am, wide-spread, widely diffused; (ā), f. Abrus Precatorius (a shrub bearing a small red and black berry and commonly called Kucai).
     bahuvistīrṇatā bahuvistīrṇa-tā, f. the being wide-spread, wide diffusion.
     bahuvīja bahu-vīja, as, ā, am, having many seeds, containing much seed; (am), n. the custard apple, Annona Squamosa.
     bahuvīrya bahu-vīrya, as, m. 'having much seed', the plant Terminalia Bellerica; Amaranthus Polygonoides; Bombax Heptaphyllum; Vangueria Spinosa; (ā), f. Flacourtia Cataphracta.
     bahuvyayin bahu-vyayin, ī, inī, i, spending much, lavish, prodigal.
     bahuvyālaniṣevita bahu-vyāla-niṣevita, as, ā, am, infested or inhabited by many snakes or wild beasts.
     bahuvrīhi bahu-vrīhi, is, is, i, possessing much rice; (is), m. a relative or adjective compound, a class of compounds in which the last member being a substantive loses its independance as well as its original grammatical character and together with the first member serves only to qualify or define another word. The word bahu-vrīhi, 'possessing much rice', is itself an example of this class of compounds; [cf. tat-pu-ruṣa.]
     bahuvrīhivat bahuvrīhi-vat, ind. like a Bahu-vrīhi or relative compound.
     bahuśakti bahu-śakti, is, is, i, possessing great power; (is), m., N. of a prince.
     bahuśatru ba-hu-śatru, us, us, u, having many enemies; (us), m. a sparrow.
     bahuśabda bahu-śabda, as, m., Ved. the plural number.
     bahuśalya bahu-śalya, as, m. a variety of Khadira with red blossoms.
     bahuśas bahu-śas, see p. 680, col. 1.
     bahuśasta bahu-śasta, as, ā, am, very excellent; very right or happy.
     bahuśākha bahu-śākha, as, ā, am, 'manybranched', having many branches or ramifications.
     bahuśākhatva bahuśākha-tva, am, n. the having many branches, ramification.
     bahuśāla bahu-śāla, as, m. the plant Tithymalus Antiquorum.
     bahuśāstrajña bahu-śāstra-jña, as, ā, am, acquainted with many books or sciences.
     bahuśikha ba-hu-śikha, as, ā, am, 'many-pointed', having many points; (ā), f. a species of aquatic plant (= jala-pippalī).
     bahuśūnya bahu-śūnya, as, ā, am, very empty or void.
     bahuśṛṅga bahu-śṛṅga, as, ā, am, 'many-horned', having many horns; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     bahuśruta bahu-śruta, as, ā, am, one who has studied much, very learned, well taught; well versed in the Vedas.
     bahuśruti bahu-śruti, is, f., Ved. the occurrence of the plural in the text, (bahu-śrutes, from the occurrence of the plural in the text, because the plural is found in the text.)
     bahuśrutīya bahuśrutīya, ās, m. pl. 'having deep erudition', N. of a Buddhist school.
     bahuśreyasī bahu-śre-yasī (even m. by Pāṇ. 1. 2, 48, Schol.), having many excellencies, very excellent.
     bahusatya bahu-satya, as, m., N. of the tenth Muhūrta.
     bahusadṛśa bahu-sadṛśa, as, ī, am, very similar, very fit or right.
     bahusantati bahu-santati, is, is, i, having a numerous posterity; having a large aftergrowth; (is), m. a species of bamboo, Bambusa Spinosa.
     bahusampuṭa bahu-sampuṭa, as, m. a species of bulbous root (= viṣṇu-kanda).
     bahusasya bahu-sasya, as, ā, am, rich in grain; (as), m., N. of a village.
     bahusādhana bahu-sādhana, as, ā, am, possessing many resources.
     bahusādhanatā bahusādhana-tā, f. the possession of many resources.
     bahusādhāraṇa bahu-sādhāraṇa, as, ā, am, common to many.
     bahusāra bahu-sāra, as, ā, am, containing much pith, pithy; solid, substantial; (as), m. the tree Acacia Catechu.
     bahusāhasra bahusāhasra, as, ā, am, (fr. bahu + sahasra), amounting to many thousands.
     bahusu bahu-su = bahu-sū, q. v.
     bahusuta bahu-suta, as, ā, am, having many children, having a large progeny; having a large after-growth; (ā), f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus.
     bahusuvarṇaka bahu-suvarṇaka, as, ā, am, costing or possessing much gold; (as), m., N. of an Agra-hāra on the Ganges; of a prince.
     bahusū bahu-sū, ūs, ūs, u, 'much-bearing', fertile; (ūs), f. the mother of many children; a sow.
     bahusūkta bahu-sūkta, as, ā, am, consisting of many Sūktas or hymns.
     bahusūti bahu-sūti, is, f. a female who has borne many children; a cow that calves often.
     bahusūtigo bahusūti-go, gaus, f. a cow that calves often.
     bahusūvarī bahu-sūvarī, f., Ved. bearing many children (Sāy. = bahvīnām prajānām savitrī).
     bahustavāvali bahu-stavāvali (-va-āv-), is, f., N. of a collection of hymns.
     bahuspṛś bahu-spṛś, k, k, k, reaching to many, generally spread or diffused.
     bahusvana bahu-svana, as, ā, am, 'much-sounding', making many sounds; (as), m. an owl.
     bahusvarṇalakṣamūlya bahu-svarṇa-lakṣa-mūlya, as, ā, am, worth many hundred thousand pieces of gold.
     bahusvāmika bahu-svāmika, as, ā, am, having many owners or proprietors.
     bahuhiraṇya bahu-hiraṇya, as, m., Ved. an epithet of an Ekāha commonly called Dū-ṇāśa.
     bahūdaka ba-hūdaka (-hu-ud-), as, ā, am, having much water; (as), m. a kind of religious mendicant, a mendicant who lives in a strange town and begs his food from house to house.
     bahūdana bahūdana (-hu-od-?), am, n. the union of different kinds of food (?).
     bahvakṣara bahv-akṣara, as, ā, am, many-syllabled, of many syllables, polysyllabic.
     bahvakṣarāntya bahvakṣarāntya (-ra-an-), as, ā, am, being at the end of a polysyllabic word.
     bahvagni bahv-agni, is, is, i, Ved. a term applied to particular verses in which various Agnis are mentioned.
     bahvac bahv-ac, k, k, k, or bahv-acka, as, ā, am, (in grammar) having several vowels, polysyllabic.
     bahvajāvika bahv-ajāvika, as, ā, am, Ved. having many goats and sheep.
     bahvadhyāya bahv-adhyāya, as, ā, am, 'manychaptered', consisting of many chapters.
     bahvanartha bahv-anartha, as, ā, am, fraught with many ills, attended with many evils.
     bahvanna bahv-anna, as, ā, am, Ved. rich in food, (according to Sāy. = phala-mūlādibhir upetaḥ.)
     bahvap bahv-ap, p, p, p, or bahv-apa, as, ā, am, containing much water, watery.
     bahvapatya bahv-apatya, as, ā, am, having a numerous progeny, one who has many children, having many young; (in astrology) promising or foretelling a numerous progeny; (as), m. a hog; a rat, mouse; (ā), f. a cow that has often calved.
     bahvabaddhapralāpin bahv-abaddha-pralāpin, ī, inī, i, talking much that is unmeaning, speaking much folly.
     bahvabhidhāna bahv-abhidhāna, am, n. (in Ved. gram.) the plural number.
     bahvartha bahv-artha, as, ā, am, having much meaning or import, important; having many objects.
     bahvaśva bahv-aśva, as, m. 'having many horses', N. of a son of Mudgala.
     bahvādin bahv-ādin, ī, inī, i, eating much, a great eater.
     bahvāśitva bahv-āśi-tva, am, n. the being a great eater, voraciousness.
     bahvāśin bahv-āśin, ī, inī, i, eating much, a great eater, voracious, gluttonous; (ī), m., N. of one of the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.
     bahvāścarya bahv-āścarya, as, ā, am, containing many wonderful objects (said of Indra's heaven).
     bahvāścaryamaya bahvāścarya-maya, as, ī, am, composed of or containing many wonderful objects.
     bahvīśvara bahv-īśvara, N. of a sacred place on the bank of the Revā or Narmadā river.
     bahvṛc bahv-ṛc, k, k, k, 'many-versed', containing many verses; (k), f. a term applied to the Ṛg-veda or to a Śākhā of the Ṛg-veda.
     bahvṛca bahv-ṛca, as, m. 'having many verses', one conversant with the Ṛg-veda, a priest of it or the Hotṛ priest who represents it in the sacrificial ceremonies; (ī), f. the wife of one conversant with the Ṛg-veda; (as, ā, am), containing many verses.
     bahvṛcapariśiṣṭa bahvṛca-pariśiṣṭa, am, n., N. of a Pariśiṣṭa belonging to the Ṛg-veda.
     bahvṛcabrāhmaṇa bahvṛca-brāhmaṇa, as, m., N. of a Brāhmaṇa treating of the sacrificial duties of the Hotṛ priests.
     bahvṛcabrāhmaṇopaniṣad bahvṛcabrāhmaṇopaniṣad (-ṇa-up-), t, f., Ved. the Upaniṣad of the Bahvṛca-Brāhmaṇa.
     bahvṛcākhyā bahvṛcākhyā (-ca-ākh-), f. 'entitled Bahv-ṛca', the Ṛg-veda.
     bahvṛcopaniṣad bahvṛcopaniṣad (-ca-up-), t, f. the Bahvṛca Upaniṣad.
     bahvenas bahv-enas, ās, ās, as, one who has committed many sins, very sinful.

bahuka bahuka, as, ā, am, bought at a high price, dearbought; (as), m. the plant Calotropis Gigantea (= arka); a crab; a kind of gallinule; the digger of a tank.

bahutaya bahutaya, as, ā, am, Ved. manifold, various.

bahutitha bahutitha, as, ī, am, manifold, various, many, (bahutithe 'hani, on the 'manieth' day, during many days, Nala IX. 12); much; (am), ind. much, greatly, sorely, in a high degree.

bahudhā bahu-dhā, ind. in many ways, variously, manifoldly, multifariously; in various parts, in different forms; in many places, in various directions; much, repeatedly; bahudhā kṛ, to make manifold, multiply; to make public, divulge.
     bahudhāgata bahudhā-gata, as, ā, am, gone in various directions, dispersed, scattered.
     bahudhātmaka bahudhātmaka (-dhā-āt-), as, ikā, am, existing in various forms, manifold in essence.

bahura bahura = bahula in the comp. bahura-madhya, as, ā, am, Ved. thick in the middle (said of the Soma juice during the process of fermentation); (Sāy.) = bahulam aṅgādikam anuṣṭhānam ma-dhye prārambha-samāpty-antarāle yasya.

bahula bahula, as, ā, am, thick, dense, compact, solid; broad, wide, wide-spread, spacious; capacious, ample, large; abundant, exceeding, numerous, manifold, many, much; abounding in, rich in, full of (with inst. or in comp.; cf. vyādhi-b-); accompanied by, attended with; variously applicable, comprehensive (as a rule); born under the Pleiades; black; (as), m. the dark half of a month; Agni or fire; N. of a Prajā-pati; of a king of the Tāla-jaṅghas; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f. a cow; cardamoms; the indigo plant; N. of the twelfth Kalā of the moon; of a goddess; of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; of the wife of Uttama who was son of Uttāna-pāda; of a mythical cow; of a river; (ās), f. pl. = kṛttikās, the Pleiades; (am), n. the sky, air; white pepper; a particular high number; (am), ind. often, frequently.
     bahulagandhā bahula-gandhā, f. 'richly-scented', cardamoms.
     bahulacchada bahula-cchada, as, m. a red-flowering Hyperanthera Moringa (= rakta-śigru).
     bahulatara bahula-tara, as, ā, am, thicker, denser; dvi-guṇo bahulataraḥ, twice as thick.
     bahulatā bahula-tā, f. or bahula-tva, am, n. muchness, multiplicity, abundance, numerousness; the being rich in, abounding in, (at the end of a comp.); comprehensiveness.
     bahulavarman bahula-varman, ā, ā, a, Ved. enveloped in a thick covering.
     bahulānta bahulānta (-la-an-), as, ā, am, Ved. 'thick at the end', having a thick sediment (as Soma juice; cf. bahura-madhya).
     bahulābhimāna bahulābhimāna (-la-abh-), as, ā, am, Ved. much threatening, menacing (said of Indra; according to Sāy. = mahānubhāva).
     bahulālāpa bahulālāpa (-la-āl-), 'much-talking', talkative, garrulous, loquacious.
     bahulāviṣṭa ba-hulāviṣṭa (-la-āv-), as, ā, am, Ved. thickly peopled, densely populated.
     bahulāśva bahulāśva (-la-aś-), as, m. 'having many horses', N. of a king.
     bahulīkaraṇa ba-hulī-karaṇa, am, n. multiplying, magnifying; winnowing (for phalī-karaṇa?).
     bahulīkariṣṇu bahulī-kariṣṇu, us, us, u, striving or endeavouring to increase.
     bahulīkṛ ba-hulī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make wide, extend; to increase, aggrandize; to make public, promulgate, divulge.
     bahulīkṛta bahulī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made much or manifold; made wide, extended; increased, augmented, aggrandized; made public, promulgated; distracted; threshed, winnowed (for phalī-kṛta?).
     bahulībhāva bahulī-bhāva, as, m. the becoming wide-spread, becoming public, being generally known, general notoriety.
     bahulībhū bahulī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become wide-spread, spread, increase (intrans.); to become public, to become generally known.
     bahulībhūta ba-hulī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become wide-spread, spread, increased; become public, generally known.

bahulaka bahulaka, an incorrect form for bāhulaka, q. v.

bahulikā bahulikā, ās, f. pl. the Pleiades (= bahulās).

[Page 0680-a]

bahuśas bahu-śas, ind. much, abundantly, plentifully, numerously, in great numbers; manifoldly; frequently, repeatedly; generally, commonly, for the most part.

bahi bahi, is, m., N. of a Piśāca.

bahis bahis, ind. (in the later language more usually vahis, q. v.; the final s is changed before k and p into ṣ according to Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 41), out, without, outside (a house, village, city, kingdom, &c., with abl.); on the outside, outwards, out-of-doors; vahir gam, vahir yā, &c., to go out; rāṣṭrād or viṣayād vahiṣ kṛ, to place outside the kingdom, banish from the realm.
     bahiḥsad bahiḥ-sad, t, t, t, Ved. sitting outside (said of a person held in low esteem).
     bahirdhā bahir-dhā, ind., Ved. outside, on the outside, to the outside of (with abl.).
     bahirdhābhāva bahirdhā-bhāva, as, m., Ved. the being outside, being external.
     bahirvedi bahir-vedi, ind., Ved. outside the Vedi, without the Vedi or altar; [cf. vahir-vedi, vahir-vedika, and vāhirvedika.]
     bahiṣparidhi bahiṣ-paridhi, ind., Ved. outside the wooden frame called Paridhi, q. v.
     bahiṣpavamāna bahiṣ-pavamāna, am, n. (scil. sto-tram), Ved., N. of a morning Stotra commonly consisting of three Tricas and sung outside the Vedi (e. g. the verses in Ṛg-veda IX. 11, 1-9); (as), m. the morning Stoma; (ī), f. (scil. stotriyā, i. e. ṛc), the morning prayer.
     bahiṣpavitra bahiṣ-pavitra, as, ā, am, Ved. destitute of or wanting the Pavitra.
     bahiṣpiṇḍa ba-hiṣ-piṇḍa, as, ā, am, Ved. having the knots outwards.
     bahiṣprajña bahiṣ-prajña, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose knowledge is directed towards external objects.
     bahiṣprāṇa ba-hiṣ-prāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose breath or life is without; [cf. vahiṣ-prāṇa.]
     bahīrajju bahī-rajju, ind., Ved. outside the rope.

bahīnara bahīnara, as, m. (also written va-hīnara), N. of a man; of a prince; of a grandson of Śatānīka.

bahu bahu, bahuka, bahula, &c. See under rt. bah, pp. 677, 678, 679.

bahutalavaśā bahutalavaśā, f. Iris Pseudacorus.

bahurada bahurada, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (also read bāhubādha.)

bahrāmakhāna bahrāmakhāna, as, m. = [arabic] [arabic]

bahli bahli, bahlika, bahlīka, various readings for balhi, balhika, balhīka, q. q. v. v.

bākura bākura, as, m., Ved., scil. dṛti, (perhaps) a kind of bag-pipe.

bākula bākula. See vākula.

bājabāhāduracandra bāja-bāhādura-candra, as, m., N. of a prince who was the patron of Anantadeva the author of the Vyavahāra-dīdhiti, a work on civil law.

bāḍ bāḍ (according to Vopa-deva vāḍ), cl. 1. A. bāḍate, bāḍitum, to bathe, dive; to emerge; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. balneum: Old Germ. bad, 'a bath;' badon, 'to bathe.']

bāḍava bāḍava. See vāḍava.

bāḍīra bāḍīra, as, m. a servant, a hired labourer.

bāḍha bāḍha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. bah or baṃh; frequently also written vāḍha, q. v.; according to Pāṇ. V. 3, 63, the compar. is sādhīyas and superl. sādhiṣṭha), loud, strong; (e), ind. loudly, strongly, (according to Sāy. = dṛḍha, sthira); (am), ind. (almost always written vāḍham), much, exceedingly; assuredly, certainly; (as a particle expressive of consent, affirmation, and confirmation), be it so, good, very well, such is the case, yes.
     bāḍhasṛtvan bāḍha-sṛtvan, ā, m., Ved. going mightily, rushing fearlessly (Sāy. = bhṛśaṃ sartā = aśaṅ-kita-gamana).

[Page 0680-b]

bāṇa bāṇa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. baṇ or vaṇ, to sound; in the later language more usually written vāṇa, q. v.), a reed-shaft, shaft made of a reed, an arrow.
     bāṇavat bāṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. made or consisting of reeds, reeden, reedy; (ān), m. 'containing reed-shafts', a quiver; an arrow.

bāṇi bāṇi. See vāṇi.

bāṇija bāṇija, as, m. (fr. baṇij), a merchant, trader; (also written vāṇija.)

bāṇijika bāṇijika, as, m. a trader, merchant; a rogue, cheat; submarine fire.

bāṇijya bāṇijya, am, n. merchandize, trade, traffic, commerce.

bādara bādara, as, ī, am (fr. badara), belonging to or derived from the jujube tree; made of cotton; (as, ā), m. f. the cotton shrub; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (am), n. the jujube (= ba-dara); the berry of Abrus Precatorius; the plant itself; = vīra, (probably) a species of plant; silk; water; a conch shell which winds in a direction from left to right.

bādarāyaṇa bādarāyaṇa, as, m. (a patronymic fr. badara), N. of a sage (said to be the author of the Śārīrakasūtras belonging to the Uttara-mīmāṃsā or Vedānta philosophy and identified with Vyāsa, the reputed compiler of the Vedas, Mahā-bhārata, Purāṇas, &c.; also written vādarāyaṇa); N. of an astronomer; of the author of a Dharma-śāstra; (as, ī, am), composed by Bādarāyaṇa.
     bādarāyaṇasūtra bādarāyaṇa-sūtra, am, n., N. of the Vedānta aphorisms ascribed to Bādarāyaṇa.

bādarāyaṇi bādarāyaṇi, is, m. a patronymic of Śuka, son of Bādarāyaṇa or Vyāsa; a N. of Vyāsa.

bādari bādari, is, m., Ved. (a patronymic fr. badara), N. of a philosophical teacher mentioned in the Bādarāyaṇa-sūtras.

bādarika bādarika, as, ī, am, one who gathers the fruit of the jujube tree.

bādh bādh, cl. 1. A. (in poetry sometimes also P.) bādhate (-ti), babādhe (babādha), bādhiṣyate, abādhiṣṭa, bādhitum, to press, press hard, oppress, harass, pain, torment; to give trouble, trouble, grieve, vex, disturb, disquiet (with acc. or gen.); to resist, oppose, thwart, check, obstruct, stop, arrest, prevent; to attack, assault, assail; to injure, wrong, violate; to hurt, damage; to drive away, chase away, repel, remove; to suspend, set aside (as a rule in grammar), invalidate, abolish, annul; to clash, mutually oppose each other; to suffer annoyance or oppression (Ved.); to thrust apart (Ved.): Pass. bādhyate, to be oppressed, pained, &c., to suffer pain: Caus. bādhayati, -yitum, Aor. ababādhat, to oppress, annoy, harass, distress, afflict, pain; to overcome, subdue, conquer: Desid. bi-bādhiṣate, bībhatsate, Ved. to feel an aversion from, feel disgust or loathing for, have a horror of (with abl.): Intens. bābādhyate, bābāddhi, (probably the Ved. form badbadhe, which according to Sāy. is fr. rt. bandh, belongs to this Intens. with the following senses), to reduce to great straits, hem in, confine, cramp; to strike or knock against (for want of room, Ṛg-veda VII. 69, 1); [cf. Zend vad, 'to strike;' vaday, 'to strike back:' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. od-i, o-d-i-um: Russ. bjeda = Lith. beda, 'misery:' Lith. bednas, 'miserable:' perhaps Goth. balvja, 'I trouble', fr. badvja: perhaps Hib. buairim, 'I vex, aggrieve, trouble', fr. buaidim.]

bādha bādha, as, ā, m. f. pain, suffering, trouble, sorrow, affliction; annoyance, molestation [cf. bhramara-b-]; resistance, opposition, obstruction; injury, detriment, hurt, damage; violation, infraction; suspension, annulment (of a rule); danger, peril, jeopardy [cf. prāṇa-b-]; a contradiction, absurdity, reductio ad absurdum; (as), m. a harasser, tormentor (Ved., cf. tuvi-b-); opposing, opposition, hinderance, obstruction, obstacle, oppression; objection; one of the five forms of fallacious middle term, the being precluded by superior proof; (according to Naigh. II. 9) = bala; (ā), f. refutation.
     bādharahasya bādha-rahasya, am, n. or bādha-buddhi-pratibandhakatā-vicāra, or bādha-buddhi-vādārtha, as, m., N. of a Nyāya work by Hari-rāma Tarka-vāg-īśa Bhaṭṭācārya.
     bādhāpavāda bā-dhāpavāda (-dha-ap-), as, m. denial of an exception, re-establishing a previous rule.

bādhaka bādhaka, as, ikā, am, oppressing, harassing, paining [cf. śatru-b-]; one who hinders or opposes, a hinderer; suspending, setting aside (as a rule in grammar); invalidating, annulling, neutralizing; (as), m. a particular disease of women; a species of tree (= giri-māla, rāja-vṛkṣa); (as, ī, am), belonging to or derived from the preceding tree.
     bādhakatā bādhaka-tā, f. or bādhaka-tva, am, n. the being a hinderer, hinderance.

bādhana bādhana, as, ī, am, pressing hard, harassing, opposing; refuting; (ā), f. uneasiness, uncomfortableness, trouble, pain; (am), n. oppression, the act of harassing, annoying, paining, pain; opposing, hindering; precluding; suspending, removing, setting aside (a rule), annulling, abolishing; refutation.

bādhamāna bādhamāna, as, ā, am, oppressing, harassing, paining, annoying.

bādhita bādhita, as, ā, am, pressed hard, oppressed, harassed, pained, tormented; resisted, opposed, obstructed, hindered, impeded, thwarted, checked; self-refuted, refuted; set aside, suspended (as a rule), abolished; (in logic) contradictory, absurd, false, incompatible.
     bādhitatva bādhita-tva, am, n. the being suspended or set aside (as a rule), suspension, abolition; the state of being refuted or contradicted.

bādhitavya bādhitavya, as, ā, am, to be pressed hard, to be harassed or annoyed, to be pained; to be suspended or set aside, to be annulled; to be removed.

bādhitṛ bādhitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who presses hard, an oppressor, harasser, annoyer.

bādhitvā bādhitvā, ind. having pressed hard or harassed; (in grammar) destroying or neutralizing the effect of a previous rule.

bādhya bādhya, as, ā, am, to be pressed hard or harassed or distressed, to be pained [cf. strī-b-]; one who is harassed or pained; to be hindered or resisted, to be objected to or opposed, objectionable, exceptionable; to be suspended or annulled; preventable; suppressed, obstructed.
     bādhyabādhakatā bādhya-bādhaka-tā, f. the condition of oppressed and oppressor.
     bādhyaretas bādhya-retas, ās, m. one whose generative power is obstructed, impotent.

bādhyamāna bādhyamāna, as, ā, am, being pressed hard or oppressed, being harassed or beset, being tormented.
     bādhyamānatva bādhyamāna-tva, am, n. the being suspended or set aside, suspension, annulment.

bādhiraka bādhiraka (fr. badhira), see Gaṇa Arīhaṇādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

bādhirika bādhirika, as, m. a metronymic from Badhirikā.

bādhirya bādhirya, am, n. deafness.

bādhyoga bādhyoga, as, m. a patronymic from Badhyoga.

bādhyogāyaṇa bādhyogāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic from Bādhyoga.

bāndhakineya bāndhakineya, as, m. (fr. ban-dhakī), the son of an unmarried woman, a bastard.

bāndhava bāndhava, as, m. (fr. bandhu), a relation (near or remote and including wives and children), relative, kinsman [cf. pitṛ-b-]; a maternal relation; a friend [cf. pika-b-]; (ī), f. a female relation.
     bāndhavakara bāndhava-kara, as, m. an epithet of Lallādīkṣita, a commentator on the Mṛc-chakaṭī.
     bāndhavatyāga bān-dhava-tyāga, as, m. abandoning a kinsman, forsaking a relation.
     bāndhavākrośin bāndhavākrośin (-va-āk-), ī, inī, i, calling out to or bewailing a kinsman.

bāndhavaka bāndhavaka, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to kinsmen, kindred.

bāndhavya bāndhavya, am, n. connection by blood, relationship, consanguinity.

bāndhuka bāndhuka, as, ī, am (fr. bandhuka), belonging to or derived from the Bandhuka tree.

bāndhupata bāndhupata, as, ī, am (fr. bandhu-pati), relating to the lord of kindred or relations.

[Page 0681-a]

bāpaya bāpaya, as, m. surname of the scribe Kāśī-nātha-bhaṭṭa.

bāpyadeva bāpya-deva, as, m., N. of the writer of a particular inscription.

bābajīvyāsa bābajī-vyāsa, as, m., N. of an author.

bābara bābara, am, n. (fr. babara), epithet of a Pañca-rātra; N. of a place.

bāberī bāberī, f., N. of a city.

bābhrava bābhrava, as, ī, am (fr. babhru), belonging or relating to Babhru; (as), m. a patronymic from Babhru; (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā (the wife of Babhru, i. e. Śiva).

bābhravāyaṇi bābhravāyaṇi, is, m. a patronymic from Bābhrava; N. of a son of Viśvā-mitra.

bābhravīya bābhravīya, ās, m. pl. (fr. bābhravya), the disciples or followers of Bābhravya.

bābhravya bābhravya, as, m. a patronymic from Babhru; N. of a teacher.

bābhravyaka bābhravyaka, as, ī, am, inhabited by Bābhravyas.

bābhruka bābhruka, as, ī, am, like an ichneumon, (i. e. probably) brown, brownish.

bāra bāra, Ved. an opening, aperture; [cf. jihma-b-, nīcīna-b-.]

bārahaṭa bārahaṭa, as, m. epithet of Narahara-dāsa the author of the Hindī work Avatāracaritra or Caturviṃsaty-avatāra-caritra.

bārejya bārejya, N. of a town.

bārbaṭīra bārbaṭīra or bārvaṭīra, as, m. the kernel of the mango fruit; a young shoot; tin; the son of a harlot; [cf. barbaṭī.]

bārha bārha, bārhiṇa. See vārha.

bārhata bārhata, as, ī, am (fr. bṛhat), Ved. relating to the Sāman called Bṛhat, celebrated in the Bṛhat-sāman, (according to Mahī-dhara = bṛhat-sāma-stuta); relating or belonging to the Bṛhatī metre, representing it, consisting of it; bārhataṃ vājajidaukṣṇorandhram, N. of a Sāman; (am), n. the fruit of the Bṛhatī, a variety of the Solanum.

bārhatānuṣṭubha bārhatānuṣṭubha, as, ī, am (fr. bṛhat + anu-ṣṭubh), Ved. consisting of a Bṛhatī and an Anuṣṭubh.

bārhatsāmā bārhatsāmā, f. (fr. bṛhat-sāman), Ved., N. or epithet of a woman.

bārhadagna bārhadagna, ās, m. pl. (fr. bṛhad-agni), the descendants of Bṛhad-agni.

bārhadīṣava bārhadīṣava, as, m. a patronymic from Bṛhadiṣu (with i lengthened).

bārhaduktha bārhaduktha, as, ī, am, Ved. relating or belonging to Bṛhad-uktha; (as), m. a patronymic from Bṛhad-uktha.

bārhadgira bārhadgira, as, ī, am, Ved. relating or belonging to Bṛhad-giri.

bārhaddaivata bārhaddaivata, am, n. (fr. bṛhad-devatā), N. of a work also called Bṛhad-devatā and attributed to Śaunaka.

bārhadbala bārhadbala, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to Bṛhad-bala.

bārhadratha bārhadratha, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to Bṛhad-ratha; (as), m. a patronymic of Jarā-sandha; (sometimes spelt bārahadratha.)

bārhadrathi bārhadrathi, is, m. (fr. bṛhad-ratha), a patronymic of Jarā-sandha.

bārhavata bārhavata, as, ī, am, containing the word barha-vat.

bārhaspata bārhaspata, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to Bṛhas-pati, descended from Bṛhas-pati, sacred to Bṛhas-pati.

bārhaspatya bārhaspatya, as, tī, am, relating to or coming from Bṛhas-pati; (as), m. a pupil of Bṛhas-pati; an infidel, a materialist; an epithet of Śamyu; of Agni; of Tapur-mūrdhan; of Bharad-vāja; (am), n., scil. bha or nakṣatra, the constellation Pushya; the Artha-śāstra of Bṛhas-pati, ethics, morality; bārhaspatyam mānam, 'Jupiter's measure of time', a method of reckoning time.
     bārhaspatyajyotirgrantha bārhaspatya-jyotir-grantha, as, m., N. of a work mentioned in Raghu-nandana's Saṃskāra-tattva.
     bārhaspatyatantra bārhaspa-tya-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra mentioned in the Ānanda-laharī.

bārhiṣada bārhiṣada, as, m. a patronymic from Barhishad.

bāl bāl, ind., Ved. an interjection imitative of the sound of a falling body.

bāla bāla, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 2. bal), young, childish, infantine, immature, not fullgrown; newly risen (as the sun, cf. bālātapa, bālā-ditya, bālārka), new or waxing (as the moon, cf. bāla-candra, bālendu); puerile, ignorant, unwise, uninstructed; pure (said especially of a female animal, as a heifer &c., fit for sacrifice); (as, ā), m. f. a child (especially one under five years of age, but also one under sixteen years of age generally), an infant; (in law) a minor (who is distinguished as a kumāra or boy under five years of age; śiśu, a boy under eight; pogaṇḍa, a boy from the fifth to the end of the ninth year, or where the next distinction is omitted, till the sixteenth year; and kiśora, a boy from the tenth to the sixteenth year); the young of an animal, a five years old elephant [cf. bāla-gaja]; a colt, foal; one whose understanding is not matured, a simpleton, fool; a tail, an elephant or horse's tail; hair; (as, am), m. n. a kind of perfume or fragrant grass, Andropogon Schoenanthus; (as), m. a boy; a kind of fish, Cyprinus Denticulatus or Cyprinus Rohita; N. of a prince; (ā), f. a female child, girl, young woman not more than sixteen years of age; a woman, female; small cardamoms [cf. candra-b-]; Aloe Indica [cf. ghṛta-kumārī]; a species of plant, commonly called Aknadhi; a variety of jasmine; a species of flower, Hibiscus Tortuosus; the cocoa-nut; turmeric; a kind of metre, the quantities of the first three lines being [metrical sequence] and that of the fourth [metrical sequence] &c.; N. of the mother of Bālin and Sugrīva, (she is said to have been formed by Prajāpati out of some dust which had fallen into his eyes); N. of a mystical prayer; (ī), f. a kind of ear-ring; [cf. Lith. wala-s, 'horsehair.']
     bālakadalī bāla-kadalī, f. a young plantain tree, Musa Sapientum.
     bālakāṇḍa bāla-kāṇḍa, am, n. 'section treating of the boy (Rāma)', N. of the first book of the Rāmāyaṇa according to the northern recension (called Ādi-kāṇḍa in the Bengālī recension); N. of the first book of the Adhyātma-rāmāyaṇa.
     bālakunda bāla-kunda, as, am, m. n. a young jasmine of the variety Jasminum Multiflorum or J. Pubescens.
     bālakundānuviddha bālakundānuviddha (-da-an-), as, ā, am, adorned with young jasmine blossoms.
     bālakṛmi bāla-kṛmi, is, m. 'hair-insect', a louse.
     bālakṛṣṇa bāla-kṛṣṇa, as, m. the boy Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa as a boy; N. of various men; N. of the father of the author Śaṅkara-dīkṣita; of a friend of Maṇirāma (a commentator on the Bhāminī-vilāsa); of the father of Mahā-deva (the author of the Nyāya-siddhānta-muktāvalī-dīpikā, a commentary on the Bhāṣā-pariccheda); of a son of Mahādeva-bhaṭṭa and husband of Lakṣmī-devī; of a son of Raṅga-nātha and father of Nārāyaṇa (a commentator on the Uttararāma-carita); of the father of Raṅga-nātha and Veṇīmādhava-bandhu; of a man called also Gaṅgā-dhara.
     bālakriyā bāla-kriyā, f. children's act, the actions or conduct of children.
     bālakrīḍana bāla-krīḍana, am, n. child's play, childish amusement.
     bālakrīḍanaka bāla-krīḍanaka, as, m. a child's toy or plaything, a ball; the plant Cypraea Moneta; an epithet of Śiva; (am), n. child's play, childish sports; (āni), n. pl., N. of the sixty-first chapter of the third part of Vātsyāyana's Kāma-sūtra.
     bālakrīḍā bāla-krīḍā, f. child's play, children's amusements, childish sport, juvenile pastime.
     bālakrīḍāvarṇana bā-lakrīḍā-varṇana, am, n., N. of the eleventh book of the Kumāra-sambhava.
     bālakhilya bāla-khilya, as, m. [cf. vāla-khilya], a divine personage of the size of a thumb, (sixty thousand were produced from Brahma's body, and surround the chariot of the Sun; see Raghu-vaṃśa XV. 10; Wilson's Viṣṇu-Purāṇa, p. 34.)
     bālagaja bāla-gaja, as, m. a young elephant.
     bālagarbhiṇī bāla-garbhiṇī, f. a cow with calf for the first time.
     bālagādādharī bāla-gādā-dharī, f., N. of a work by Annam Bhaṭṭa (= tarka-dīpikā).
     bālagopāla bāla-gopāla, as, m. 'the boy cowherd', Kṛṣṇa as a youthful herdsman.
     bālagopālatīrtha bālagopāla-tīrtha, as, m., N. of the teacher of the commentator Dhana-pati.
     bālagopālayatīndra bāla-gopāla-yatīndra (-ti-in-), as, m., N. of the scholiast on Śaṅkara's commentary to the Kaṭhopaniṣad.
     bālagaurītīrtha bāla-gaurī-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place in Śrī-māla.
     bālagraha bāla-graha, as, m. 'seizer of children', a kind of demon (to whom nine kinds of demoniacal possessions are ascribed); any demon who delights in teasing and injuring children.
     bālagrahapratiṣedha bā-lagraha-pratiṣedha, am, n., N. of a chapter of Vāgbhaṭa's Aṣṭāṅga-hṛdaya-saṃhitā.
     bālagrahopaśamana bālagra-hopaśamana (-ha-up-), am, n., N. of a chapter of the Śārṅga-dhara-paddhati.
     bālaghna bāla-ghna, as, m. a child-slayer, one who has killed a child, the murderer of a child; (ī), f. a murderess of children (said of a Rākṣasī).
     bālacandra bāla-candra, as, or bāla-candramas, ās, m. the young or waxing moon (= bālendu); a term for the moon till five or six days old.
     bālacandrikā bālacandrikā, f., N. of a woman.
     bālacarita bāla-carita or bāla-caritra, am, n. 'childish exploits', juvenile sports or pastime; a common N. of works or sections of works treating of the youthful adventures of a deity; N. of a chapter of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     bālacaritanāman bālacarita-nāman, N. of a work by Vallabhadīkṣita containing the titles of Kṛṣṇa derived from 128 of his youthful adventures.
     bālacarya bāla-carya, as, m. 'behaving like a child', an epithet of Kārttikeya; (ā), f. the conduct or behaviour of a child.
     bālacūta bāla-cūta, as, m. a young mango tree.
     bālaja bāla-ja, as, ā, am, springing or produced from hair; (in Mahābh. Anuśāsana-p. 1611, 4587, a wrong reading for bālbaja, q. v.)
     bālatanaya bāla-tanaya, as, m. a young son; the tree Acacia Catechu.
     bālatantra bāla-tantra, am, n. midwifery, the care of a lying-in woman and of her child.
     bālataru bāla-taru, us, m. a young tree.
     bālatā bāla-tā, f. or bāla-tva, am, n. childhood, boyhood.
     bālatṛṇa bāla-tṛṇa, am, n. young grass.
     bāladalaka bāladalaka, as, m. 'small-leafed', the tree Acacia Catechu; [cf. bāla-pattra.]
     bāladeva bāla-deva, as, m., N. of the father of Bāvā-deva, q. v.
     bāladhana bāla-dhana, am, n. the property of a minor or infant.
     bāladhi bāla-dhi, is, m. a hairy tail (as that of a horse).
     bālapaṇḍita bāla-paṇḍita, as, m., N. of a man.
     bālapattra bāla-pattra or bāla-pat-traka, as, m. 'small-leafed', Acacia Catechu (= bāladalaka); Hedysarum Alhagi.
     bālapādapa bāla-pāda-pa, as, m. a young tree.
     bālapāśyā bāla-pāśyā, f. an ornament (of gold, silver, &c.) worn between the hair when parted on the forehead; a string of pearls binding the hair.
     bālaputra bāla-putra, as, ā, am, having little children, possessing very young children; possessed of young offspring.
     bālaputraka bāla-putraka, as, m. a little son.
     bālapuṣpikā bāla-puṣpikā, f. a variety of jasmine (= yūthikā).
     bālapuṣpī bāla-puṣpī, f. a variety of jasmine, Jasminum Auriculatum.
     bālabandhana bāla-bandhana, as, m., Ved. 'child-fetterer', N. of a demon.
     bālabodha bāla-bodha, as, m. 'instruction for the youthful', N. of various works adapted to the capacity of the young or inexperienced; of a commentary by the mathematician Go-vinda the son of Lāḍama on a Nyāya work by Śāṇḍilya; of a work by Vallabha Ācārya on devotion to Kṛṣṇa.
     bālabodhaka bāla-bodhaka, as, ī, am, instructing the youthful and inexperienced, enlightening the simple.
     bālabodhanī bāla-bodhanī, f. 'instructing the youthful', N. of a Vedānta work.
     bālabodhinī bāla-bodhinī, f. 'instructing the youthful', N. of a commentary by an anonymous Vedānta writer on the Vākya-sudhā; N. of a work by Śaṅkarācarya said to epitomize the logical portions of the Śārīrakamīmāṃsā-bhāṣya.
     bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśikā bālabodhinī-bhāva-prakā-śikā, f., N. of a commentary on Śaṅkara Ācārya's Bāla-bodhinī.
     bālabhañjaka bāla-bhañjaka, as, m., N. of a man.
     bālabhadraka bāla-bhadraka, as, m. a kind of mineral poison (= śāmbhava).
     bālabhāra bāla-bhāra, as, m. 'a weight of tail', a large bushy tail.
     bālabhārata bāla-bhārata, am, n. 'the little Bhārata', (opposed to the Mahābhārata or great Bhārata), N. of a work ascribed to Amara-candra (being a compendium of the Mahābhārata); N. of a drama by Rāja-śekhara (= pra-caṇḍa-pāṇḍava).
     bālabhāva bāla-bhāva, as, m. state of a child, childhood, minority, infancy; the state of a planet which has not risen far above the horizon; (according to Kullūka on Manu VIII. 118) = an-avadhāna, inattention; (kātaro bāla-bhāvas, feeble childhood = children collectively.)
     bālabhṛtya bāla-bhṛtya, as, m. a servant from childhood.
     bālabhaiṣajya bāla-bhaiṣajya, am, n. a kind of collyrium (= rasāñjana, q. v.).
     bālabhojya bāla-bhojya, as, m. 'children's food', pease.
     bālamati bāla-mati, is, is, i, 'childish-minded', one who has a puerile intellect.
     bālamandāravṛkṣa bāla-mandāra-vṛkṣa, as, m. a young coral tree (Erythrina Fulgens).
     bālamūla bāla-mūla, am, n. a young radish.
     bālamūlaka bālamūlaka, as, m. 'hairy-rooted (?)', a species of plant.
     bālamūṣikā bāla-mūṣikā, f. a small rat, mouse.
     bālamṛga bāla-mṛga, as, m. a young deer, fawn.
     bālamṛṇāla bāla-mṛṇāla, as, am, m. n. a tender filament or fibre of the lotus.
     bālambhaṭṭa bālam-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a man; of a commentator on the law-book called Mitākṣarā; (as, ī, am), composed by Bālam-bhaṭṭa.
     bālayajñopavītaka bāla-yajñopavītaka (-ña-up-), am, n. the sacrificial thread worn across the breast; a sort of substitute for the sacrificial thread, a string or scarf as worn by children upon the breast (?); [cf. bālopavīta.]
     bālarāja bāla-rāja, am, n. lapis lazuli; [cf. bāla-sūrya, bāla-vāyaja.]
     bālarāmāyaṇa bāla-rāmāyaṇa, am, n. the little or abridged Rāmāyaṇa; [cf. bāla-bhārata, mahā-rāmāyaṇa.]
     bālarūpa bāla-rūpa, N. of a work mentioned in Vācaspati-miśra's Vivāda-cintāmaṇi.
     bālarūpadhara bālarūpa-dhara, as, m. 'bearing the form of a boy', an epithet of Śiva.
     bālarūpadhṛk bālarūpa-dhṛk (see dhṛk, p. 459), having the form of a boy, assuming the form of a dwarf.
     bālaroga bāla-roga, as, m. a child's disease, disease of children.
     bālalatā bāla-latā, f. a young creeper.
     bālalīlā bā-la-līlā, f. child's play, childish sport; juvenile pastime.
     bālavatsa bāla-vatsa, as, m. a young calf; 'favourite of children', a dove, pigeon.
     bālavanitā bāla-vanitā, f. a young woman.
     bālavāyaja bāla-vāyaja, am, n. lapis lazuli.
     bālavāsas bāla-vāsas, as, n. 'hair-raiment', woollen garments.
     bālavāhya bāla-vāhya, as, m. 'ridden by children', a wild goat.
     bālavidhavā bāla-vidhavā, f. 'child-widow', a widow whose husband died before she attained to puberty.
     bālavinaṣṭa bāla-vinaṣṭa or bālavinaṣṭaka, as, m., N. of a man.
     bālavṛkṣa bāla-vṛkṣa, as, m. a young tree.
     bālavaidhavya bāla-vaidhavya, am, n. 'child-widowhood', the becoming a widow in childhood.
     bālavyajana bāla-vya-jana, am, n. 'tail-fan', a chowrie, a whisk, flyflapper (generally made of the tail of the Yak or Bos Grunniens and used as an emblem of princely rank).
     bālavrata bāla-vrata, as, m. an epithet of the Buddhist saint Mañju-ghosha or Mañju-śrī.
     bālaśarman bāla-śarman, ā, m., N. of the father of Śāṇḍa and grandfather of Lakṣmī-dhara.
     bālaśṛṅga bāla-śṛṅga, as, ā, am, 'young-horned', having horns not yet fullgrown.
     bālasakhi bāla-sakhi, ā, m. 'child-friend', a friend from childhood.
     bālasañjīvana bāla-sañjīvana, am, n., N. of the thirty-third chapter of the second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     bālasandhyā bāla-sandhyā, f. early twilight, dawn.
     bālasandhyābha bālasandhyābha (-yā-ābha), as, ā, am, resembling early twilight, of the hue of dawn, of a purple colour.
     bālasātmya bāla-sātmya, am, n. 'that which is suitable for children', milk.
     bālasiṃha bāla-siṃha, as, m., N. of a man.
     bālasuhṛd bāla-suhṛd, t, m. a friend from childhood, a friend of one's youth.
     bālasūrya bāla-sūrya or bālasūryaka, am, n. lapis lazuli; [cf. bāla-rāja.]
     bālasthāna bāla-sthāna, am, n. the position or condition of a child, childhood, youth, youthfulness, inexperience.
     bālahatyā bāla-hatyā, f. child-murder, infanticide.
     bālahasta bāla-hasta, as, m. 'hairy-hand', a hairy tail, the tail of a horse or any hairy animal.
     bālākṣī bālākṣī (-la-ak-), f. a species of tree, (commonly called keśa-puṣṭa.)
     bālāgra bā-lāgra (-la-ag-), am, n. a pinnacle?, (Mṛc-chakaṭī, Act 1. p. 21); the point of a hair.
     bālātapa bālātapa (-la-āt-), as, m. 'early heat of the sun', the newly risen sun, the morning sun-beams, heat of the morning sun.
     bālātaparakta bālātapa-rakta, as, ā, am, red or roseate with the morning sun-beams.
     bālāditya bālāditya (-la-ād-), as, m. 'youthful sun', the newly risen sun, morning sun; N. of a king of Kaśmīra; of a king of Magadha.
     bālādhyāpaka bālādhyāpaka (-la-adh-), as, m. 'child-instructor', a teacher of youth, tutor.
     bālādhyāpakatā bālā-dhyāpaka-tā, f. the office of a teacher of youth, a tutorship.
     bālāpatya bālāpatya (-la-āp-), am, n. young offspring, youthful progeny.
     bālābhyāsa bālābhyāsa (-la-abh), as, m. early application, study during childhood.
     bālāmaya bālāmaya (-la-ām-), as, m. a child's disease, disease of children.
     bālāmayapratiṣedha bālāmaya-pratiṣedha, am, n., N. of the second chapter of the Uttara-tantra or sixth part of Vāgbhaṭa's Aṣṭāṅga-hṛdaya-saṃhitā.
     bālāruṇa bālāruṇa (-la-ar-), as, m. early dawn; (as, ā, am), like early dawn, ruddy as early dawn.
     bālārka bālārka (-la-ar-), as, m. the newly risen sun, the morning sun-beams, heat of the morning sun.
     bālārkakomala bālārka-ko-mala, as, ā, am, soft as the orient sun (said of red dye).
     bālāvabodha bālāvabodha (-la-av-), as, m. 'instructing the young or inexperienced', N. of a short treatise on omens drawn from the movements of dogs.
     bālāvabodhapaddhati bā-lāvabodha-paddhati, is, f., N. of a commentary on Śaṅkhāyana's Gṛhya-sūtras.
     bālāvarṇana bālā-varṇana, am, n., N. of the ninety-sixth chapter of the Śārṅgadhara-paddhati.
     bālāvastha bālāvastha (-la-av-), as, ā, am, being in a state of childhood, still young, juvenile.
     bālāvasthā bālāvasthā, f. the state of a child, youth, childhood.
     bālāśoka bālāśoka (-la-aś-), as, m. a young Aśoka tree.
     bālāsura bālāsura (-la-as-), as, m., N. of an Asura.
     bālāsuravadha bālāsura-vadha, as, m., N. of the eightyfifth chapter of the second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     bālāhatyā bālā-hatyā, f. the murdering of female children, female infanticide.
     bālendu bālendu (-la-in-), us, m. 'young moon', the new moon, waxing moon.
     bāleśvara bāleśvara (-la-īś-), as, m., N. of a son of Jaṭādhara and father of Nārāyaṇa the author of the Prākṛta-pāda, a grammatical work.
     bāleṣṭa bāleṣṭa (-la-iṣ-), as, m. 'desired by children', a jujube tree.
     bālopacaraṇa bālopacaraṇa (-la-up-), am, n. or bālopacāra (-la-up-), as, m. the medical treatment of children, any medicine or remedy suited for children.
     bālopacaraṇīya bālo-pacaraṇīya, am, n., N. of the first chapter of the Uttara-tantra or sixth book of Vāgbhaṭa's Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya-saṃhitā.
     bālopavīta bālopavīta (-la-up-), am, n. a cloth used for covering the privities; the sacrificial thread (= bāla-yajñopavītaka).

bālaka bālaka, as, ikā, am, young, childlike, childish, not yet full-grown; (as), m. a child, infant, a boy; (in law) a minor; a fool, blockhead; the tail of a horse or elephant; a finger-ring; a bracelet; a kind of perfume; N. of a prince, (also called Pālaka); (ikā), f. a female child or infant, a girl; sand; the knot or flower of an ear-ring; the rustling of leaves; small cardamoms [cf. ikṣu-b-]; (am), n. a variety of Hibiscus, Hibiscus Mutabilis; [cf. Hib. ballach, 'a boy.']
     bālakatva bālaka-tva, am, n. childhood, childishness.
     bālakapralapita bālaka-pralapita, am, n. childish talk, foolish prattle.
     bālakapriya bālaka-priya, as, ā, am, fond of children; (ā), f. coloquintida, colocynth; Musa Sapientum.
     bālakahatyā bālaka-hatyā, f. infanticide.

bālakīya bālakīya, as, ā, am, childish, infantine, relating to children.

bālāyani bālāyani, is, m. a metronymic from Bālā.

bāli bāli, is, m., N. of a monkey, brother of the monkey-king Su-grīva, (he was son of Indra and was said to derive his name from bāla, 'hair', as being born from the hair of his mother; he was slain by Rāma-candra, see Rāmāyaṇa IV. 21).
     bālisambhava bāli-sambhava, as, m. 'sprung from Bāli', N. of a celebrated monkey, the son of Bāli.
     bālihantṛ bāli-hantṛ, tā, m. 'killer of Bāli', an epithet of Rāma.

bālin bālin, ī, m., N. of a monkey, son of Indra, = bāli; (inī), f. the constellation Aśvinī.

bāliman bāliman, ā, m. childhood, youth, youthfulness, boyhood, immaturity.

bāliśa bāliśa, as, ā, am, young, childish, puerile, of tender years; ignorant, inexperienced, simple, foolish (= bāla); careless, heedless; (as), m. a child; a fool, blockhead; (am), n. a pillow, cushion (= Pers. [arabic]).
     bāliśatā bāliśa-tā, f. or bāliśa-tva, am, n. childishness, youthfulness, simplicity, foolishness, folly.
     bāliśamati bāliśa-mati, is, is, i, 'childish-minded', foolish.

bāliśya bāliśya, am, n. childishness, youth, youthfulness, boyhood, folly, thoughtlessness, heedlessness.

bāleya bāleya, as, ī, am, fit for an offering or oblation (fr. bali); descended from Bali (fr. bali); tender, soft, fit or proper for children (fr. bāla); (as), m. an ass; a kind of vegetable (= aṅgāra-vallī); a kind of radish (= cāṇakya-mūlaka); N. of a Daitya.
     bāleyaśāka bāleya-śāka, as, m. a kind of vegetable, Siphonanthus Indica.

bālya bālya, am, n. boyhood, childhood, infancy; childishness, puerility, immaturity of the understanding, folly, thoughtlessness, puerile temerity.
     bālyakāla bālya-kāla, as, m. the period or age of childhood.
     bālyatā bā-lya-tā, f. = bālya.

bālakhilya bāla-khilya. See p. 681, col. 3.

bālandana bālandana, as, m. a patronymic of Vatsa-prī.

bālāki bālāki, is, m. a metronymic from Balākā.

bālākyā bālākyā, f. a proper N.

bālāyani bālāyani, is, m., N. of a preceptor.

bālāhaka bālāhaka, as, m., N. of a serpent-demon.

bāliśa bāliśa. See col. 2.

bālīvardineya bālīvardineya, as, m. a patronymic from Balīvardin; a metronymic from Balīvardī; [cf. balīvardineya.]

bālīśa bālīśa, as, m. retention of urine.

bālu bālu, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. 2. bal), a kind of drug; (also written vālu; cf. elavālu.)

bāluka bāluka, as, m. a kind of drug and perfume, (also written vāluka; cf. elavāluka); (ā), f. sand, gravel; powder; camphor; a sand-bath; (ā or ī), f. a species of cucumber, Cucumis Usitatissimus.
     bālukāgaḍa bā-lukā-gaḍa, as, m. a species of fish, Cheilodipterus Calius and Butis.
     bālukātmikā bālukātmikā (-kā-āt-), f. 'having the nature of sand', sugar.
     bālukāprabhā bālukā-prabhā, f. one of the seven hells of the Jainas, the hell of sand.

bāluṅkī bāluṅkī, f. a species of cucumber, Cucumis Usitatissimus.

bāluṅgī bāluṅgī or bāluṅgikā, f. = bāluṅkī.

bālūka bālūka, as, m. a kind of poison.

bālendu bālendu. See col. 2.

bāleya bāleya. See above.

bāloka bāloka, as, m., N. of an author (?).

bālbaja bālbaja, as, ī, am (fr. balbaja), made of the grass Eleusine Indica.

bālbajabhārika bālbajabhārika (fr. balbaja + bhāra), as, ī, am, laden or burdened with Balbaja grass.

bālbajika bālbajika, as, ī, am, bearing Balbaja grass; [cf. balbajika.]

bālya bālya. See above.

bālhaka bālhaka. See bālhika below.

bālhi bālhi, N. of a country, Balkh; (often written bāhli; cf. balhi.)
     bālhija bālhi-ja or bālhi-jāta, as, ā, am, born or bred in Balkh, of the Balkh breed (said of a horse).

bālhāyana bālhāyana, as, ī, am, relating to or derived from Bālhi.

bālhika bālhika, as, m. (also written bāhlika, vāhlika, bāhlīka, and incorrectly bālhaka), a king of the Bālhikas; N. of a son of Pratīpa; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (as, ī, am), coming from Balkh; (am), n. saffron; Asa Foetida.

bālhīka bālhīka, as, m. (often written bāhlīka or vā-hlīka, and sometimes for bāhīka), a prince of the Bālhīkas; N. of a son of Janam-ejaya; of a son of Pratīpa; of the father of Rohiṇī, wife of Vasu-deva; of a Gandharva; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, = bālhika; (ī), f. a princess of the Bālhīkas (an epithet of Mādrī, Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 4886); (as, ī, am), belonging to or derived from the Bālhīkas; (am), n. saffron; Asa Foetida.
     bālhīkabhāṣā bālhīka-bhāṣā, f. the language of the Bālhīkas (enumerated among the various Prākṛt dialects).
     bālhīkeśa bālhīkeśa (-ka + īś-), as, m. lord of the Bālhīkas.

bāvādeva bāvā-deva, as, m., N. of the author of the Arpaṇa-mīmāṃsā, a treatise on sacrificial rites.

bāvāśāstrin bāvā-śāstrin, ī, m., N. of the author of the Svarodaya-vivaraṇa, q. v.

bāṣkala bāṣkala, as, m., N. of a teacher (a pupil of Paila); of a Daitya; of a son of Anuhrāda; (ās), m. pl., N. of a family regarded as belonging to the Kauśikas, (also written vāskalās); N. of a school; (as, ā, am), large, great?; (as), m. a warrior (see vāṣkala).
     bāṣkalaśākhā bāṣkala-śākhā, f., N. of a work.
     bāṣkalopaniṣad bāṣkalopaniṣad (-la-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

bāṣkalaka bāṣkalaka, as, ā, am, belonging to or derived from the Bāṣkalas.

bāṣkali bāṣkali, is, m. a patronymic from Bāṣkala; N. of a teacher.

bāṣkiha bāṣkiha, as, m. a patronymic from Bashkiha.

bāṣpa bāṣpa, bāṣpaka, bāṣpin, &c. See vāṣpa, &c.

bāskala bāskala, a various reading for bāṣkala above.

bāsta bāsta, as, ī, am (fr. basta, a goat, cf. vasta), belonging to or coming from a goat, goatish; bāstaṃ carma, a goat-skin; (also written vāsta, cf. Manu II. 41.)

bāstāyana bāstāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Basta.

bāh bāh. See rt. vāh.

bāha bāha, as, ā, m. f. the arm, = 1. bāhu below; (as), m. a horse; (probably for vāha fr. rt. vah)

bāhava 1. bāhava, am, n. (fr. bahu), see Gaṇa Pṛthvādi to Pāṇ. V. 1, 122.

bāhava 2. bāhava, as, am, m. n., Ved. the arm (= bāhu).

bāhavi bāhavi, is, m. a patronymic from Bāhu; N. of a teacher.

bāhābāhavi bāhābāhavi, ind. arm against arm, hand to hand (in close combat, = bāhūbāhavi).

bāhaṭa bāhaṭa, as, m., N. of an author mentioned by Malli-nātha in his commentary on the Raghu-vaṃśa.

bāhaḍa bāhaḍa, as, m., N. of a man.

bāhādura bāhādura, as, m. a modern title of honour conferred by Muhammadan kings bearing some resemblance to the European title of military knighthood (= Pers. [arabic]).

bāhābāhavi bāhābāhavi. See above.

bāhirvedika bāhirvedika, as, ī, am (fr. ba-hir-vedi), Ved. situated or taking place outside the Vedi; [cf. bahirvedika.]

bāhīka bāhīka, as, ī, am (fr. bahis), being outside, external, exterior; (probably) being abroad; belonging or relating to the people of the Pañjāb; (ās), m. pl. the people of the Pañjāb, (opposed to prācya); (as), m. an inhabitant of the Pañjāb. a Pañjābī; N. of a priest; an ox; (am), n., N. of a lake or piece of water in the country of the Bāhīkas.

bāhu 1. bāhu, us, m. (fr. rt. bah for baṃh, said to be fr. rt. bādh; by some grammarians 1. bāhu is said to be both m. and f.; for 2. bāhu see col. 3), the arm, (bāhū udyamya, raising the two arms; lakṣmaṇo rāmasya dakṣiṇo bāhuḥ, Lakṣmaṇa is Rāma's right arm; ājānu-bāhu, one whose arms reach as far as his kness; cf. ud-b-, ūrdhva-b-); the fore-arm, the arm between the elbow and the wrist, (opposed to pra-gaṇḍa, q. v.); the fore-foot of an animal, (according to the commentators especially the upper part of the forefoot, but perhaps also the lower part; cf. pṛśni-b-); the whole upper extremity of the body (in medicine, as opposed to sakthi, the lower extremity); the limb of a bow (Ved.); the bar of a chariot-pole (Ved.); a door-post [cf. dvāra-b-]; (in geometry) the base of a right-angled triangle, leg of a triangle, side of an angular figure [cf. bāhu-pratibāhu]; the shadow of the gnomon on a sun-dial; the constellation Ārdrā, (in this sense also ū, m. du.); N. of a Daitya; of a prince (enumerated among eighteen who brought ruin upon their families by their illegal actions, Mahā-bh. Udyoga-p. 2731); of a son of Vṛka; of a son of Vajra; (adjective compounds having bāhu in the sense of 'arm' at the end and applied to the names of persons make their fem. in ū); [cf. Zend bazu, 'the arm;' Gr. [greek] Lat. brachium; Old Norse bog-r = Old Germ. buoc, 'a bow, bend.']
     bāhukara bāhu-kara, as, ī, am, working with the hands.
     bāhukuṇṭha bāhu-kuṇṭha or bāhu-kubja, as, ā, am, crippled in the arms.
     bāhukuntha bāhu-kuntha, as, m. a wing.
     bāhukṣad bāhu-kṣad, t, t, t, Ved. offering the fore-legs (i. e. the inferior parts) of an animal (said of a parsimonious sacrificer; according to Sāy. = bāhubhir yajamā-naḥ).
     bāhucāpa bāhu-cāpa, as, m. 'arm-bow', the distance measured by the extended arms, a fathom.
     bāhucyut bāhu-cyut, t, t, t, in Atharva-veda XVIII. 3, 25, perhaps for bāhu-tā.
     bāhucyuta bāhu-cyuta, as, ā, am, Ved. fallen from the arm, dropped out of the hand; (Sāy. = bāhubhyām pracyutaḥ.)
     bāhuja bā-hu-ja, as, m. 'arm-born', a Kshatriya or man of the military class (as sprung from the arm of Brahmā, Manu I. 31); a parrot; sesamum growing wild or spontaneously.
     bāhujūta bāhu-jūta, as, ā, am, Ved. swift with the arms; (Sāy. = bāhuḥ prerakaḥ śatrūṇāṃ yasya tādṛśaḥ, repelling the enemy with the arms.)
     bāhujyā bāhu-jyā, f. the cord of an arc, sine.
     bāhutā bāhu-tā, ind., Ved. in the arms; [cf. deva-tā, 2. puruṣa-tā.]
     bāhutrāṇa bāhu-trāṇa, am, n. 'arm-fence', armour for the arms, vantbrass.
     bāhudaṇḍa bāhu-daṇḍa, as, am, m. n. 'arm-staff', an arm like a staff, the arm compared to a staff; a blow or punishment inflicted with the arm or fist; [cf. bhuja-daṇḍa.]
     bāhudā bāhu-dā, f. 'armgiver', an epithet of Suyaśā (a wife of Parīkṣit, Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 3795); N. of a river said to rise in the Himālaya and probably identical with the Vitastā or classical Hydaspes and modern Jhelum, (into this river Gaurī the wife of Prasena-jit is said to have been transformed; and its name is accounted for by a legend that a saint recovered his lost arms by bathing in the stream.)
     bāhupāśa bāhu-pāśa, as, m. 'crossing or intertwining the arms', a particular attitude in fighting.
     bāhupratibāhu bāhu-pratibāhu, ū, m. du. (in geometry) the opposite sides of a figure.
     bāhuprasāra bāhu-prasāra, as, m. the act of stretching out the arms, embracing.
     bāhupraharaṇa bāhu-praharaṇa, as, m. 'striking with the arms', a striker, boxer; (am), n. boxing, wrestling.
     bāhuphala bāhu-phala, am, n. (in geometry) the result from the base sine; the sine of an arc of a circle of position contained between the sun and the prime vertical.
     bāhubala bāhu-bala, am, n. power or strength of arm; (as), m., N. of a prince; (as, ā, am), strong in the arm.
     bāhubalin bāhu-balin, ī, inī, i, strong in the arm.
     bāhubādha bāhu-bādha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (also read bāhu-bādhya, bahu-rada.)
     bāhubhaṅgi bāhu-bhaṅgi, is, f. bending or twisting the arms.
     bāhubhūṣaṇa bāhu-bhūṣaṇa, am, n. or bāhu-bhūṣā, f. 'arm-ornament', an armlet, an ornament worn on the upper part of the arm.
     bāhubhedin bāhu-bhedin, ī, m. 'arm-breaker', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     bāhumat bāhu-mat, ān, atī, at, one who has (strong) arms; (ān), m. an epithet of Indra; (atī), f., N. of a river.
     bāhumaya bāhu-maya, as, ī, am, made or done with the arms.
     bāhumātra bāhu-mātra, as, ī, am, Ved. as long as the arm.
     bāhumūla bāhu-mūla, am, n. the root or juncture of the arm, armpit, extremity of the upper part of the arm, shoulder-balde, the region of the shoulder.
     bāhumūlavibhūṣaṇa bāhumūla-vibhūṣaṇa, am, n. an ornament worn on the extremity of the upper part of the arm.
     bāhuyuddha bāhu-yuddha, am, n. 'arm-fight', a close fight, personal struggle, pugilistic encounter, boxing, wrestling, pugilism.
     bāhuyodha bāhu-yodha, as, or bāhu-yodhin, ī, m. 'fighting with the arms', a wrestler, a boxer.
     bāhulatā bā-hu-latā, f. 'arm-creeper', an arm (lithe) as a creeper or climbing plant.
     bāhulatāntara bāhulatāntara (-tā-an-), am, n. the space between creeper-like arms, the breast, bosom.
     bāhulatikā bāhu-latikā, f. an arm like a young creeper or climbing plant.
     bāhuvikṣepa bāhu-vikṣepa, as, m. the act of throwing the arms apart, moving the arms; swimming.
     bāhuvīrya bāhu-vīrya, am, n. strength of arm, personal prowess.
     bāhuvṛkta bāhu-vṛkta, as, m., Ved. N. of a descendant of Atri and author of the hymns Ṛg-veda V. 71, 72.
     bāhuvyāyāma bāhu-vyāyāma, as, m. 'arm-exercise', gymnastic or athletic exercise.
     bāhuśakti bā-hu-śakti, is, m., N. of a king.
     bāhuśardhin bāhu-śardhin, ī, inī, i, Ved. 'relying on (his) arms', mighty in arm or prowess; an epithet of Indra.
     bāhuśālin bāhu-śālin, ī, inī, i, possessing (strong) arms; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a Dānava; of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of Bhīma; of a prince.
     bāhuśikhara bāhu-śikhara, 'the upper part of the arm', the shoulder.
     bāhusambhava bāhu-sambhava, as, m. 'arm-born', 'sprung from the arms (of Brahmā)', a Kshatriya or man of the military class.
     bāhusahasrabhṛt bāhu-sahasra-bhṛt, t, m. 'having a thousand arms', an epithet of king Arjuna Kārtavīrya killed by Paraśurāma.
     bāhūtkṣepam bāhūtkṣepam (-hu-ut-), ind. having lifted up the arms, having raised the hands.
     bāhūbāhavi bāhū-bā-havi, ind. arm against arm, arm to arm, hand to hand or mutually grappling (in close combat, = bāhā-bāhavi).
     bāhvaṅka bāhv-aṅka, as, m., Ved. bending the arm.
     bāhvojas bāhv-ojas, as, n., Ved. strength of arm; (ās, ās, as), strong in the arm; strong in the fore-legs (said of a horse; Sāy. = bāhuṣu pra-kṛṣṭa-balavān).

bāhuka bāhuka, as, ā, am, servile, a servant, dependant; swimming with the arms; like a dwarf, dwarfish; (as), m. = 1. bāhu, 'the arm', at the end of a comp. [cf. hrasva-b-]; a monkey; N. of a Nāga; of a prince; of a son of Vṛka (= 1. bāhu); N. assumed by Nala after his transformation into a dwarf by the serpent-demon Karkoṭaka and upon his becoming charioteer to king Ṛtu-parṇa, (with this meaning also written vāhuka); (ā), f., N. of a river.

bāhula 1. bāhula, am, n. (for 2. see p. 684, col. 1), mail or armour for the arms; N. of a place in Dakṣiṇāpatha.

bāhu 2. bāhu (fr. bahu, p. 677, col. 2), occurring at the beginning of compounds as follow. (For 1. bāhu see col. 1.)

bāhukīṭa bāhukīṭa, as, ī, am (fr. bahu-kīṭa), see Gaṇa Paladyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 110.

bāhukuleyaka bāhukuleyaka (fr. bahu + kula), as, m. a patronymic; [cf. bahukulīna.]

bāhugarta bāhugarta, as, ī, am (fr. bahu + garta), see Scholiast on Pāṇ. IV. 2, 137.

bāhuguṇya bāhuguṇya, am, n. possession of numerous excellences, great advantageousness; excess; (ena), ind. exceedingly.

bāhudantaka bāhudantaka [cf. bāhudantin], belonging to Indra, (said of a treatise on moral duties abridged by Indra, Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 2204.)

bāhudantin bāhudantin, ī, m. (fr. bahu + danta), an epithet of Indra.
     bāhudantiputra bāhudanti-putra, as, m. a son of Indra, epithet of Jaya-datta (son of Indra and reputed author of a Tantra).

bāhudanteya bāhudanteya, as, m. = bāhudantin.

bāhubali bāhubali, is, m. (probably fr. bahu-bala), N. of a mountain.

bāhubhāṣya bāhubhāṣya, am, n. (fr. bahu-bhāṣin, q. v.), talkativeness, garrulity, loquaciousness.

bāhumitrāyaṇa bāhumitrāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic from Bahumitra, q. v.

bāhurūpya bāhurūpya, as, &c. (fr. bahu + rūpya), see Siddhānta-kaumudī on Pāṇ. IV. 2, 106; (am), n. (fr. bahu-rūpa), the possession of many forms or aspects, manifoldness.

bāhuvartaka bāhuvartaka, as, ī, am (fr. bahu-varta), see Scholiast on Pāṇ. IV. 2, 126.

bāhuviddha bāhuviddha, as, m. (fr. a form bahu-viddha?), a patronymic (?).

bāhuśāla bāhuśāla, as, ī, am (fr. bahu-śāla), prepared from Tithymalus Antiquorum.
     bāhuśālaguḍa bāhuśāla-guḍa, as, m. (in medicine) pills prepared from Tithymalus Antiquorum and used as a remedy for hemorrhoids &c.

bāhuśrutya bāhuśrutya, am, n. (fr. bahu-śruta), great learning, learnedness, erudition.

bāhvṛcya bāhvṛcya, am, n. (fr. bahv-ṛc), the sacred tradition of the Bahv-ṛcas, traditional teaching of the Ṛg-veda.

bāhuk bāhuk in pra-b-, q. v.

bāhubāṇa bāhubāṇa, as, m. a patronymic of king Hammīra; (also read vāhuvāna, cāhubāṇa.)

bāhula 2. bāhula, as, ī, am (fr. bahula; for 1. see p. 683, col. 3), manifold, see Gaṇa Saṅkalādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 75; (as), m. the month Kārttika (when the moon is near the Pleiades; fr. ba-hulā, the Pleiades); (as), m. fire; N. of a prince; of a son of Śākya-muni; (am), n. manifoldness, a term in grammar implying the optional applicability of different rules.
     bāhulagrīva bāhula-grīva, as, m. 'variegated-necked', a peacock.

bāhulaka bāhulaka, am, n. manifoldness, diversity; (āt), ind. in consequence of the diverse or indeterminate applicability (of a rule), from the various application of meanings or of forms.

bāhuli bāhuli, is, m., N. of a son of Viśvā-mitra.

bāhuleya bāhuleya, as, m. (fr. bahulā, the Pleiades), a metronymic of Kārttikeya.

bāhulya bāhulya, am, n. (fr. bahula), abundance, plentifulness, plenty, quantity, multitude, multiplicity, manifoldness, variety; the usual course of things, common order of things; (āt, ena), ind. in the usual course of things, for the most part, usually, ordinarily, commonly; (āt), ind. in all probability.

bāheyaka bāheyaka, as, ikā, am, (perhaps) relating to or current among the Bāhīkas.

bāhya bāhya, as, ā, am (fr. bahis, q. v. In classical Sanskṛt this word is more usually written vāhya, but in the Veda bahis and bāhya are the usual forms, the nom. pl. bāhye following the pronominal declension), being outside, situated without (a city or village or house), outer, external, outward, exterior; foreign; (as), m. a foreigner; an outcast, one of a low tribe; (ā), f., scil. tvac, the outer bark (of a tree); (am, ena, e), ind. outside, on the outside, without; (āt), ind. from without.
     bāhyatas bāhya-tas, ind. outside, externally, on the outside of (with gen. or abl.; cf. vāhya-tas).

bāhlaka bāhlaka, bāhli, bāhlika, bāhlīka, &c. See bālhaka, &c., p. 682, col. 3.

biṭ biṭ (also written viṭ; cf. rts. viḍ and hiṭ), cl. 1. P. beṭati, beṭitum, to address harshly; to swear, curse; to shout, exclaim.

biṭaka biṭaka, as, ā, am, m. f. n. a boil (= piṭaka, q. v.).

biṭha biṭha, am, n., Ved. (according to Yāska) the sky.

biḍ biḍ (or viḍ) = biṭ, q. v.

biḍāla biḍāla, biḍālaka, &c. See viḍāla, &c.

bid bid or bind (connected with rts. bhid, bil, bhil), cl. 1. P. bindati, bi-binda, binditā, binditum, to split, cleave; to divide; to make or constitute a part.

bidala bidala, am, n. (usually written vidala, q. v., and according to some fr. vi + dala), anything split off, a slip, cutting, chip; a split bamboo; a split pea [cf. masūra-b-]; a twig; a basket made of split bamboos; gold-leaf, &c.; paste of pomegranates; (as), m. pastry, a cake; the tree Bauhinia Variegata (= kuddāla, ko-vidāra); (ā), f. the plant Ipomoea Turpethum.
     bidalakārī bidala-kārī, f., Ved. a woman employed in splitting bamboos; (Mahī-dhara = vaṃśa-vidāriṇī, vaṃśa-pātra-kāriṇī.)
     bidalasaṃhita bidala-saṃ-hita, as, ā, am, Ved. composed or made up of halves.
     bidalīkṛta bidalī-kṛta, as, ā, am, split, cleft, pierced; dvi-b-, cleft in twain; (generally spelt vidalī-kṛta.)

bindavi bindavi (fr. bindu), N. of a place; [cf. baindavi.]

bindavīya bindavīya, as, ā, am, see Gaṇa Gahādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 138; (as), m. a prince of the Bindus; [cf. baindavīya.]

bindu bindu, us, m. (in classical Sanskṛt more usually written vindu, q. v., in the Veda bindu), a detached particle, a drop; a sphericle, globule, point, dot, spot; N. of a descendant of Aṅgiras and author of the hymns Ṛg-veda VIII. 83, IX. 30.

bind bind = rt. bid, q. v.

binduraka binduraka, as, m. Himenia Aegyptiaca.

bibodhayiṣu bibodhayiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of Caus. of rt. 1. budh), wishing to rouse, intending to wake; [cf. bubodhayiṣu.]

bibboka bibboka, as, m. (also written viv-voka, vibboka, q. q. v. v.), haughty indifference; (in erotic poetry) affectation of indifference towards a beloved object through pride and conceit.

bibhakṣayiṣu bibhakṣayiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. bhakṣ), wishing to eat, desirous of eating.
     bibhakṣayiṣudaṃṣṭrin bibhakṣayiṣu-daṃṣṭrin, ī, iṇī, i, 'having teeth desirous of eating', hungry-mouthed.

bibhitsā bibhitsā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. bhid), a desire to break through or destroy, wish to pierce or penetrate (with acc., e. g. droṇānīkam bibhitsā, the desire of breaking through the army of Droṇa).

bibhitsu bibhitsu, us, us, u, desirous of breaking through, wishing to pierce or penetrate (with acc.).

bibhedayiṣu bibhedayiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of Caus.), desirous of severing, intending to divide or disunite.

bibhrakṣu bibhrakṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. bhrajj), wishing to roast or fry; desirous of scorching up, intending to scorch or parch; wishing to destroy; (us), m. fire.

bibhrajjiṣu bibhrajjiṣu, us, us, u, wishing to fry or parch; (us), m. fire.
     bibhrajjiṣuprakhya bibhrajjiṣu-prakhya, as, ā, am, resembling fire, (according to a Scholiast = agni-tulya.)

bibhrat bibhrat, at, atī, at (pres. part. of rt. bhṛ, q. v.), bearing, carrying.

bimba bimba. See vimba.

birāla birāla and bilāla = viḍāla, q. v.

bil bil (sometimes less correctly written vil; connected with rts. bhil, bid, bhid), cl. 6. 10. P. bilati, belayati, to split, cleave, break, divide.

bila bila, am, n. (also written vila, q. v.), a hole (especially of a mouse, snake, wild beast, &c.), hollow, cavity; a gap, pit, chasm; an opening, aperture, outlet, (catur-b-, Ved. 'having four apertures or outlets', said of the udder of a cow), embouchure; the hollow of a dish, bowl of a spoon or ladle; (as), m. a species of reed or cane, Calamus Rotang (= vetasa); N. of Uccaiḥ-śravas (one of the horses of Indra).
     bileśvaratīrtha bileśvara-tīrtha (-la-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

bilma bilma, am, n., Ved. a slip, chip, (Sāy. = bhāsa-naṃ kāṣṭham); a broken helmet; an ash-pit.

bilmin bilmin, ī, inī, i, (according to Mahī-dhara) having a helmet.

billa billa, am, n. (also written villa), a pit, hole, reservoir; Asa Foetida.
     billamūlā billa-mūlā, f. a species of esculent bulbous plant.
     billasū billa-sū, ūs, f. a mother of ten children.

bilva bilva, as, m. (in the later language more usually written vilva, q. v.), a species of tree, Aegle Marmelos, the wood-apple (commonly called Bel; it bears a delicious fruit, which when unripe is used for medicinal purposes; its leaves are employed in the ceremonial of the worship of Śiva); (am), n. the fruit of Aegle Marmelos; a particular weight, = 1 Pala, = 4 Akshas, = (1/4) Kuḍava; a kind of vegetable; (ā), f. a kind of drug (= hiṅgu-pattrī, q. v.).
     bilvaja bilva-ja, see bailvaja.
     bilvatejas bilva-tejas, ās, m., N. of a serpentdemon.
     bilvadaṇḍa bilva-daṇḍa, as, m. 'having a staff of Bilva wood', an epithet of Śiva.
     bilvanātha bilva-nātha, as, m., N. of a teacher of the Haṭha-vidyā.
     bilvapattra bilva-pattra, as, m., N. of a serpent-demon.
     bilvapattramaya bilva-pattra-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of Bilva leaves.
     bilvapattrikā bilvapattrikā, f. a N. of Dākṣāyaṇī under which she was worshipped at Bilvaka.
     bilvapāṇḍara bilva-pāṇḍara, as, m., N. of a serpent-demon.
     bilvapeśikā bilva-peśikā or bilva-peśī, f. the dried shell of the Bilva fruit.
     bilvamaṅgala bilva-maṅgala, as, m., N. of a poet (also called Līlā-śuka, the author of the Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta, a poem on the sports of Kṛṣṇa at Vṛndā-vana).
     bilvavana bilva-vana, am, n. a wood of Bilva trees.
     bilvāmraka bilvāmraka (-va-ām-), N. of a place on the Revā or Narmadā river.
     bilveśvara bilveśvara (-va-īś-), N. of a Liṅga.
     bilvodakeśvara bilvodakeśvara (-va-ud-, -ka-īś-), N. of a temple of Śiva.

bilvaka bilvaka, as, m., N. of a serpent-demon; of a place of pilgrimage.

bilvakīyā bilvakīyā, f. a place planted with Bilva trees.

bilhaṇa bilhaṇa, as, m., N. of a man; of a poet, (in this sense also written vihlaṇa.)

biś biś (= rt. pis), cl. 1. P. beśati, &c., to go.

biśa biśa, biṣa, various forms for bisa, q. v.

biṣkalā biṣkalā, f., Ved. parturient, a woman in travail; [cf. billa-sū, baṣkaya, baṣ-kiha; according to some a masc. form viṣkala or biṣkala exists, = grāmya-śūkara, a tame hog, which by reason of its fecundity has the name bahv-apatya, having much offspring.]

bis bis (sometimes written vis, q. v.), cl. 4. P. bisyati, &c., to go, move; to split; to grow; to urge on, incite; to cast, throw.

bisa bisa, am, n. (in classical Sanskṛt more usually written visa, q. v.), a shoot, sucker; the film or fibres of the stalk of the water-lily, that part of the stalk of the lotus which is underground, (the young shoots of the Nelumbium and of various species of the Nymphaea, particularly of the Nymphaea Edulis, as well as the parts of the stalk underground, appear to have been eaten as a delicacy; at the end of an adj. comp. bisa forms the fem. in ā); the whole lotus plant (Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 7974).
     bisakhā bisa-khā, ās, m., Ved. one who digs for the stalks of roots, a digger for the fibres of the stem of the lotus, (also written viṣa-khā.)
     bisavat bisa-vat, ān, atī, at,  Ved. abounding in lotus fibres; (atī), f. a place abounding in lotus fibres.

bihlaṇa bihlaṇa. See bilhaṇa above.

bīja bīja, am, n. (in classical Sanskṛt more usually written vīja, q. v., perhaps fr. rt. jan with vi), the seed or germ of plants and animals; seed-corn, corn, (see vīja.)
     bījavat bīja-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing seed.

bījaka bījaka, as, m., N. of a poet; [cf. bhaṭṭa-bījaka.]

bībh bībh (also read cībh, q. v.), cl. 1. A. bībhate, &c., to commend, flatter; to boast.

bībhatsa bībhatsa, as, ā, am (fr. Desid. of rt. bādh), loathsome, disgusting, nauseous, revolting, detestable, hideous; loathing, detesting; envious; cruel, mischievous; wicked; changed or estranged in mind; (as), m. disgust, abhorrence, detestation; 'the disgusting', one of the eight Rasas; an epithet of Arjuna, = bībhatsu; (ā), f. (Ved.) loathing, abhorrence; disgust.
     bībhatsatā bībhatsa-tā, f. loathsomeness, detestableness.
     bībhatsārasanirdeśa bībhatsā-rasa-nirdeśa, as, m., N. of the 145th chapter of the Śārṅgadhara-paddhati.

bībhatsu bībhatsu, us, us, u, loathing, detesting, feeling repugnance or abhorrence, disgusted, revolted; envious, emulous; (Sāy.) = kampamāna, kampamā-nāvayava; (us), m. an epithet of Arjuna.

bīriṭa bīriṭa, as, m., Ved. (according to Yāska) the air; a crowd, multitude.

bīriṇa bīriṇa in dur-bīriṇa, q. v.

buk buk, ind. an onomatopoetic word.
     bukkāra buk-kāra, as, m. the roaring of a lion; the cry of any animal.

buka buka, see Gaṇa Prekṣādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

bukin bukin, ī, inī, i, fr. buka above.

bukk bukk, cl. 1. P. bukkati, bubukka, buk-kitum, to bark; to sound; cl. 10. P. bukkayati, -yitum, to bark, yelp; to speak, talk; to give pain (?).

bukka bukka, as, ā, or ī, am, m. f. n. the heart [cf. vṛkka]; = samaya (perhaps an error for hṛdaya); (as), m. a goat.
     bukkamahīpati bukka-mahīpati, is, or bukka-bhūpāta, or bukka-rāya, as, m., N. of two kings of Vijaya-nagara or Vidyā-nagara; [cf. bukkaṇa below.]
     bukkāgramāṃsa bukkāgramāṃsa (-ka-ag-), am, n. the heart; (probably a compound incorrectly formed from blending the two equivalents bukkā = agra-māṃsam.)

bukkaṇa bukkaṇa, as, m., N. of a king (the patron of Mādhavācārya and Sāyaṇācārya, see above).

bukkan bukkan, ā, m. the heart.

bukkana bukkana, am, n. the barking of a dog; the noise made by other animals.

bukkasa bukkasa, as, m. a Caṇḍāla, man of the lowest class [cf. pukkaśa, pukkasa]; (ī), f. = kālī, (perhaps) black colour; the indigo plant (= pukkaśa, pukkasa).

buṅg buṅg (also written vuṅg), cl. 1. P. buṅgati, &c., to forsake, desert, abandon.

buṭ buṭ, cl. 1. 10. P. boṭati, boṭayati, &c., to hurt, kill.

buḍ buḍ, cl. 6. P. buḍati, &c., to cover, hide, conceal, (in these senses a various reading for rt. cuḍ, q. v.); to emit, discharge, (in these senses a various reading for rt. puḍ, q. v.)

buḍila buḍila or bulila, as, m., Ved., N. of a man.

bud bud = rt. bund, q. v.

buddha buddha, buddhi. See cols. 2 and 3.

budbuda budbuda, as, m. (an onomatopoetic word imitative of the sound of a bubble rising to the surface of any fluid), a bubble in water (frequently the symbol of anything transitory); a bubble in general; an embryo five days old (Ved.); nayana-b-, the pupil of the eye; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras; (am), n. a particular disease of the eye.
     budbudatva budbuda-tva, am, n. the being a (mere) bubble, existence as a bubble (attributed to an embryo five days old).
     budbudayāśu budbuda-yāśu, us, us, u, Ved. frothy as a bubble, frothy, foamy; (or perhaps) one whose generative power is a mere bubble, impotent; (Sāy.) = budbuda-vad yātṛ or vyāpana-śīla.

budh 1. budh, cl. 1. P. A. bodhati, -te (Ved. Impv. 2nd sing. bodhi, but this is often referred to rt. 1. bhū), bubodha, bubudhe, bo-dhiṣyati, -te, abudhat, abodhīt, abhutsat, abud-dha, bodhitum, and more commonly cl. 4. A. (ep. also P.) budhyate (-ti), bubudhe (part. bubudhāna), bhotsyate, abodhi or abuddha (1st sing. abhutsi, 1st pl. abhutsmahi, 2nd pl. abhuddhvam), bhut-sīṣṭa, boddhum (Ved. budhi, Sāy. = bodhe sati; budhanta, abudhram, bodhiṣat, bubodhas; the original sense may have been 'to fathom a depth, penetrate to the bottom;' cf. budhna); to observe, mark, heed, regard, attend to (with acc. or gen.); to perceive, notice, become acquainted with, recognise; to know, understand, comprehend; to think, reflect; to deem, consider, regard as, esteem as (with two acc.); to recover consciousness (after a swoon or after sleep &c.), come to one's senses; to wake up, awake; to admonish: Caus. bodhayati (Ved. also -te?), -yitum, Aor. abūbudhat (Ved. part. bubu-dhāna, q. v.; Pres. part. Pass. bodhyamāna, q. v.), to cause to observe or attend, excite the attention of (with acc.); to cause to know or understand, render intelligible, make known, inform, teach; to revive, re-animate, restore to life, to bring any one to his senses, cause to listen to reason, admonish, advise; to remind any one of anything (with two acc.); to raise, cause (a perfume); to wake, wake up, rouse; to wake (metaphorically), cause (a flower) to expand: Desid. bubodhiṣati, -te, bubudhiṣati, -te, bu-bhutsate, to wish to observe, desire to become acquainted with: Intens. bobudhyate, boboddhi: [cf. Zend bud, 'to observe, to awake:' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. fundus: Goth. bud, 'to bid;' biuda, bauth, budum: Angl. Sax. bytne, botm, beodan, boda, bodian: Old Germ. biutan: Mod. Germ. biete, ge-biete: Slav. bud-i-ti, 'he awakens;' bud-e-ti, 'to wake:' Russ. bdju, 'I wake;' bodrüi, 'wakeful:' Lith. bund-u, Inf. bu-deti, 'to wake;' bud-ru-s, 'wakeful.']

buddha buddha, as, ā, am, recognised, observed; known, understood; completely conscious, enlightened, clever, wise, knowing; wakened, awake; (as), m. a wise or learned man, sage; (with Buddhists) one who is perfectly enlightened, the Wise, the Enlightened (i. e. one who by perfect knowledge of the truth is liberated from all existence, and who before his own attainment of Nirvāṇa or annihilation reveals to the world the method of obtaining it); the Buddha or 'Enlightened' [greek] whose original appellation was Śākya-muni or Śākya-siṃha, (he was born at Kapila-vastu, a city and kingdom at the foot of the mountains of Nepal, his father, Śuddhodana, of the family of the Śākyas, being the king of that country, and his mother, Māyādevī, being the daughter of king Su-prabuddha; hence he belonged to the Kshatriya caste, and his name Śākya was really his family name, while that of Gautama was taken from the class or race to which his family belonged; his other names of Buddha, 'enlightened', and Siddhārtha, 'one whose objects have been effected', being probably given at a later period; he is said to have entered on his mission in the district of Magadha or Behār about the year 588 B. C. and to have died at Kuśi-nagara in Oude in the year 543 B. C.; there have been twenty-four Buddhas of the past, Śākyamuni or Gautama being only the last Buddha, i. e. the Buddha of the present cycle; according to the northern Buddhists he had been preceded by six other Buddhas; others enumerate four; he is sometimes regarded as the ninth incarnation of Viṣṇu); (am), n. knowledge.
     buddhakalpa buddha-kalpa, as, m. Buddha's Kalpa, the present era (which has, according to some, had four Buddhas and is to expect another).
     buddhakṣetra buddha-kṣe-tra, am, n. the district of a Buddha, a term applied to the neighbourhood in which a Buddha appears.
     buddhagayā buddha-gayā, f. 'Buddha's Gayā', (with Buddhists) an epithet of the city Gayā (in Behār), where Śākya-muni and all the other Buddhas are said to have attained to true wisdom.
     buddhagupta buddha-gupta, as, m., N. of a prince; (also written budha-gupta.)
     buddhaguru buddha-guru, us, m. a Buddhist spiritual teacher.
     buddhaghoṣa buddha-ghoṣa, as, m., N. of a Buddhist celebrated for his learning, who lived at the beginning of the fifth century A. D.
     buddhacarita buddha-carita, am, n. 'the acts of Buddha', N. of a work.
     buddhacaritakāvya buddha-carita-kāvya, am, n., N. of a work ascribed to Aśva-ghosha.
     buddhacaritra buddha-caritra, am, n. 'the history of Buddha', N. of a work.
     buddhacarya buddha-carya, am, n. the acts or life of Buddha.
     buddhajñāna buddha-jñā-na, am, n. Buddha's knowledge, the knowledge possessed by Buddha.
     buddhajñānaśrī buddhajñāna-śrī, īs, m., N. of a learned Buddhist.
     buddhatva buddha-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a Buddha, the dignity of Buddha.
     buddhadatta buddha-datta, as, m. 'given by Buddha', N. of a minister of king Caṇḍa-mahāsena.
     buddhadāsa buddha-dāsa, as, m. 'slave of Buddha', N. of a man.
     buddhadiś buddha-diś, k, m., N. of a king.
     buddhadeva buddha-deva, as, m., N. of a man.
     buddhadravya buddha-dravya, am, n. 'the property of a Buddha', (probably) a term applied to the relics found in a Stūpa (q. v.), = staupika, q. v.; avarice, covetous accumulation (?).
     buddhadvādaśīvrata buddha-dvādaśī-vrata, am, n., N. of the forty-seventh chapter of the Vārāha-Purāṇa.
     buddhadharma buddha-dharma, as, m. the law of Buddha.
     buddhadharmasaṅgha buddha-dharma-saṅgha, ās, m. pl. Buddha, the law, and the congregation.
     buddhanandi buddha-nandi, is, m., N. of the eighth Buddhist patriarch; (perhaps a wrong reading for buddhānanda.)
     buddhapakṣa buddha-pakṣa (?), as, m., N. of a king.
     buddhapāla buddha-pāla, as, m., N. of a man.
     buddhapālita buddha-pālita, as, m., N. of a disciple of Nāgārjuna.
     buddhapurāṇa buddha-purāṇa, am, n. 'Buddha's Purāṇa', a term applied to the Laghulalita-vistara ascribed to Parāśara.
     buddhabhadra buddha-bha-dra, as, m., N. of a man.
     buddhabhūmi buddha-bhūmi, N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     buddhamantra buddha-mantra, am, n. a Buddhist prayer or charm (= dhāraṇī).
     buddhamārga buddha-mārga, as, m. 'the path of Buddha', the doctrines of Buddha, Buddhism.
     buddhamitra buddha-mitra, as, m., N. of the ninth Buddhist patriarch (who was a disciple of Vasu-bandhu).
     buddharakṣita buddha-rakṣita, as, m. 'guarded by Buddha', N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of a woman.
     buddharāja buddha-rāja, as, m., N. of a king.
     buddhavacana buddha-vacana, am, n. 'the word of Buddha', a term applied to the Buddhist Sūtras.
     buddhavat buddha-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing a form of the rt. 1. budh.
     buddhavana buddha-vana, N. of a mountain.
     buddhaviṣaya bud-dha-viṣaya, as, m. = buddha-kṣetra, q. v.
     buddhaviṣayāvatāra buddhaviṣayāvatāra (-ya-av-), N. of a work.
     buddhasaṅgīti buddha-saṅgīti, is, f., N. of a work.
     buddhasiṃha bud-dha-siṃha, as, m., N. of a man.
     buddhasena buddha-sena, as, m., N. of a prince.
     buddhāgama buddhāgama (-dha-āg-), as, m. Buddha's Doctrine (personified).
     buddhāṇḍaka bud-dhāṇḍaka, a various reading for buddhaiḍūka, q. v.
     buddhānusmṛti buddhānusmṛti (-dha-an-), is, f., N. of a Buddhist Sūtra.
     buddhānta buddhānta (-dha-an-), as, m., Ved. waking state or condition, the being awake.
     buddhāvataṃsaka buddhāvataṃsaka (-dha-av-), N. of a work.
     buddhāvatāra buddhāvatāra (-dha-av-), as, m. 'Buddha's descent', N. of a chapter of the Khaṇḍa-praśasti, a poem ascribed to Hanu-mat and treating of the ten incarnations of Viṣṇu.
     buddhaiḍūka buddhaiḍūka (-dha-eḍ-), as, m. a temple in which relics of Buddha are preserved (= caitya).
     buddhoktasaṃsārāmaya buddhokta-saṃsārāmaya (-dha-uk-, -ra-ām-), as, m., N. of a Buddhist work.
     buddhopāsaka buddhopāsaka (-dha-up-), as, m. a worshipper of Buddha.

buddhi buddhi, is, f. perception, (of which five kinds are enumerated, or with manas six; cf. indriya, bud-dhīndriya); observation, intelligence, understanding, intellect, mind, wisdom, judgment, discernment; the power of forming and retaining conceptions and general notions; (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) Intellect (= adhy-avasāya, ascertainment) as the second Tattva coming next to and proceeding from Mūlaprakṛti or A-vyakta [cf. buddhi-tattva]; comprehension, knowledge; presence of mind; an opinion, view, notion, idea, impression (e. g. etayā buddhyā, under this idea or impression); regarding, deeming; intention, purpose, plan, design (e. g. buddhyā, with a purpose, deliberately, purposely; a-buddhyā, unintentionally, undesignedly; anartha-buddhi, having evil designs, ill-intentioned; cf. hita-b-); Intelligence personified as a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma and mother of Bodha; a kind of metre, the first line of which is [metrical sequence], and the second, third, and fourth [metrical sequence] &c.; buddhiṃ kṛ, to turn the attention to, fix the mind upon (with loc.); to form a purpose or design, resolve to do anything (with inf. or with dat. or loc. or with prati and acc.; cf. rt. 1. kṛ, p. 246, col. 1, kṛta-b-).
     buddhikāmā buddhi-kāmā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     buddhikārī buddhi-kārī, f., N. of a princess.
     buddhigamya buddhi-gamya or buddhi-grāhya, as, ā, am, to be apprehended by the intellect, attainable by the reason or understanding, intelligible.
     buddhicintaka bud-dhi-cintaka, as, ā, am, thinking intelligently; [cf. cintayantī buddhyā, Nala V. 12.]
     buddhicchāyā buddhi-cchāyā, f. reflex action of the understanding on the soul.
     buddhicyuta buddhi-cyuta, as, ā, am, one who has lost his intellect.
     buddhijīvin buddhi-jīvin, ī, inī, i, subsisting by intelligence, employing the reason, possessed of life and intelligence, rational, intelligent (Manu I. 96).
     buddhitattva buddhi-tattva, am, n. the Tattva of intellect, the second Tattva or principle of the Sāṅkhya phil., (it is the second of the eight Prakṛtayaḥ or 'producers', coming next to and proceeding from Mūla-prakṛti or A-vyakta; it is described in the Siddhānta-śiromaṇi as proceeding from both Puruṣa and Prakṛti, q. q. v. v.)
     buddhitas bud-dhi-tas, ind. from the mind or understanding, by the mind.
     buddhipura buddhi-pura, am, n. the city of the intellect.
     buddhipuraḥsara buddhi-puraḥsara = buddhi-pūrva below.
     buddhipuramāhātmya buddhipura-māhātmya, am, n., N. of a section of the Brahmāṇḍa-Purāṇa.
     buddhipūrva buddhi-pūrva, as, ā, am, preceded by design, intentional, designed, purposed; (am), ind. intentionally, designedly, purposely.
     buddhipūrvaka buddhi-pūrvaka, as, ā, am, preceded by design; (am), ind. intentionally, designedly, purposely.
     buddhipūrvakatva buddhipūrvaka-tva, am, n. the being preceded by design, being intentional or designed.
     buddhiprabha buddhi-prabha, as, m., N. of a king.
     buddhibhṛt bud-dhi-bhṛt, t, t, t, possessing intelligence or understanding, wise, intelligent.
     buddhibhrama buddhi-bhrama, as, m. aberration of the mind or intellect.
     buddhimat buddhi-mat, ān, atī, at, endowed with understanding, intelligent, rational; wise, learned; sharp, acute, shrewd, sensible; humble, docile; famed, known ?; (ān), m. a rational being, man (?).
     buddhimatikā buddhima-tikā, f., N. of a woman.
     buddhimattara buddhimat-tara, as, ā, am, more intelligent, wiser; very intelligent, very wise.
     buddhimattā buddhimat-tā, f. or buddhimat-tva, am, n. the possession of intelligence or understanding, wisdom, sagacity.
     buddhimaya buddhi-maya, as, ī, am, consisting in intellect.
     buddhiyukta buddhi-yukta, as, ā, am, endowed with intelligence or understanding, intelligent.
     buddhiyoga buddhi-yoga, as, m. devotion of the intellect, intellectual union with the Supreme Spirit.
     buddhivara buddhi-vara, as, m., N. of a minister of Vikramāditya.
     buddhivināśa buddhi-vināśa, as, m. loss of understanding, deficiency of intellect.
     buddhivilāsa buddhi-vilāsa, as, m. play of the mind, sporting of the fancy.
     buddhivilāsinī bud-dhi-vilāsinī, f., N. of a commentary on the Līlāvatī.
     buddhivivardhana buddhi-vivardhana, as, ī, am, increasing the understanding.
     buddhiviṣaya buddhi-viṣaya, as, m. a matter apprehensible by the understanding.
     buddhivṛddhi bud-dhi-vṛddhi, is, f. growth of the understanding, increase of intellect; (is), m., N. of a pupil of Śaṅkara.
     buddhivṛddhikara buddhivṛddhi-kara, as, ī, am, causing increase of intellect, giving increase of wisdom.
     buddhivaibhava buddhi-vaibhava, am, n. strength or force of understanding.
     buddhiśakti buddhi-śakti, is, f. an intellectual faculty.
     buddhiśarīra buddhi-śarīra, as, m., N. of a man.
     buddhiśastra buddhi-śastra, as, ā, am, having intelligence for a weapon, armed with understanding.
     buddhiśālin buddhi-śālin, ī, inī, i, possessed of intelligence, intelligent.
     buddhiśuddha buddhi-śuddha, as, ā, am, pure in intention, honest in purpose or design.
     buddhiśrīgarbha buddhi-śrī-garbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     buddhisampanna buddhi-sampanna, as, ā, am, endowed with understanding, intelligent, rational.
     buddhisahāya buddhi-sahāya, as, m. a counsellor, a minister; [cf. dhī-sakha, dhī-saciva, prajñā-sa-hāya.]
     buddhisāgara buddhi-sāgara, as, m. 'ocean of wisdom', an epithet given to any very wise man; N. of a lexicographer.
     buddhistha buddhi-stha, as, ā, am, fixed in the mind, present to the mind.
     buddhihīna buddhi-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of intelligence, void of understanding, ignorant, silly, foolish.
     buddhihīnatva buddhihīna-tva, am, n. want of understanding, ignorance, folly.
     buddhīndriya bud-dhīndriya (-dhi-in-), am, n. an organ of perception, a perceptive organ of sense, (of which five are enumerated, viz. eye, ear, nose, tongue, and skin, or the organs of seeing, hearing, smelling, tasting, and feeling; opposed to the karmendriyāṇi or organs of action, q. v.; manas, 'the mind', being both an organ of perception and of action, cf. indriya.)
     buddhyatīta buddhy-atīta, as, ā, am, beyond the reach of the understanding.
     buddhyavajñāna buddhy-avajñāna, am, n. disregard for or contempt of any one's understanding.

buddhvā buddhvā, ind. having perceived, having observed or marked; having deemed or supposed; having become awake, having waked.

budh 2. budh, bhut, t, t, wise, prudent [cf. a-b-]; waking, awaking [cf. uṣar-b-].

budha budha, as, ā, am, wise, intelligent, sensible, prudent, clever; waking, awaking [cf. uṣar-b-]; (as), m. any wise or learned man; N. of a descendant of Soma (and hence called saumya, saumāyana, author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 1, and father of Purū-ravas; he is identified with the planet Mercury, regarded as a son of Soma or the moon; he is also the reputed author of a law-book); N. of a descendant of Atri and author of the hymn Ṛg-veda V. 1; of a son of Vega-vat and father of Tṛṇabindu; of the author of the Kalpa-yukti, (in this sense also written buddha); (ā), f. Indian spikenard, Nardostachys Jatamansi; (e), ind. on a Wednesday (= budha-vāre).
     budhagupta budha-gupta, as, m., N. of a prince; (also written buddha-gupta.)
     budhacāra budha-cāra, as, m., N. of the seventh chapter of Bhaṭṭotpala's commentary on Varāha-mihira's Bṛhat-saṃhitā; of the twentieth chapter of the Mīna-rājajātaka ascribed to Yavaneśvara.
     budhajana budha-jana, as, m. a wise man.
     budhatāta budha-tāta, as, m. 'father of Budha or the planet Mercury', the moon.
     budhadarśanacāra budha-darśana-cāra, as, m., N. of the twelfth chapter of the Mīna-rāja-jātaka ascribed to Yavaneśvara.
     budhadina budha-dina, am, n. 'the day of Budha or the planet Mercury', Wednesday.
     budhadeśa budha-deśa, as, m., N. of a place.
     budhamanohara budha-manohara, N. of a work.
     budharatna budha-ratna, am, n. 'Budha's gem', an emerald.
     budhavāra budha-vāra, as, m. 'Budha's day', Wednesday; (e), ind. on a Wednesday.
     budhaśānti budha-śānti, is, f., N. of a chapter of Halāyudha's Purāṇasarvasva.
     budhasānu budha-sānu, us, m. = parṇa, q. v.; = yajña-puruṣa.
     buddhasuta buddha-suta, as, m. 'son of Budha', an epithet of Purū-ravas the first king of the lunar dynasty.
     budhāṣṭamī budhāṣṭamī (-dha-aṣ-), f. 'the eighth (day) of Budha', N. of a festival.
     budhāṣṭamīvrata bu-dhāṣṭamī-vrata, am, n., N. of the forty-seventh chapter of the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa or second part of the Bhavishya-Purāṇa.

budhāna budhāna, as, ā, am, being awakened, waking (Ved.); knowing, wise, prudent; (as), m. a wise man, sage; a spiritual guide, holy teacher, a theologian; one who speaks kindly; [cf. bodhāna.]

budhita budhita, as, ā, am, known, understood.

budhila budhila, as, ā, am, wise, learned.

budhya budhya, as, ā, am, to be understood, to be observed or marked, observable, noticeable, noteworthy [cf. aśva-b-]; wakened; to be awaked, to be wakened.

budhyamāna budhyamāna, as, ā, am, awakening, waking.

bubudhāna bubudhāna, as, ā, am, having known &c.; (Ved.) wakening, waking, rousing (Sāy. = bodhayat).

bubodhayiṣu bubodhayiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of Caus.), wishing or intending to restore to consciousness, wishing to rouse to attention, desirous of admonishing (with acc.; cf. bibodhayiṣu).

bubhutsā bubhutsā, f. (fr. the Desid.), wish to become acquainted with, desire to know, curiosity.

bubhutsu bubhutsu, us, us, u, wishing to know, eager to learn, desirous of knowing all things (said of the gods); curious.

budhna budhna, as, m. (said in Uṇādi-s. III. 5. to be fr. a form budh substituted for rt. bandh, but cf. rt. 1. budh), Ved. ground, base, basis [cf. adri-b-, aśva-b-]; depth, lowest part; the bottom of a vessel [cf. uccā-b-, ūrdhva-b-]; the foot or root of a tree; (according to Yāska) the sky; the body; an epithet of Śiva; a Rudra (for budhnya, q. v.); a wrong reading for bradhna = vradhna; [cf. Zend bu-na, 'bottom;' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. fundus; Old Iceland. bot-n; Angl. Sax. bytne, 'the bottom of a ship', bot-m; Old Germ. bodam.]
     budhnavat budhna-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having a foot or basis.

budhniya budhniya, as, ā, am, Ved. = budhnya below.

budhnya budhnya, as, ā, am, Ved. being on the ground or at the base; being in the depth; at the foot; a Rudra often named in connection with ahi, (ahir budhnyaḥ, 'the serpent of the deep', is a being enumerated in the Nirukta among the divinities of the middle region, the depth in which he lives being that of the region of mist; Ahi Budhnya is also in the Veda allegorically identified with Agni Gārhapatya; cf. Gr. [greek] in later times Ahi Budhnya, often incorrectly written budhna, bra-dhna, vradhna, vṛdhnya, vradhnya, is regarded as a Rudra, or the name is used as an epithet of Śiva; cf. ahir-bradhna, ahir-budhna.)

bund bund or bud or bundh or cund (cf. rt. 1. budh), cl. 1. P. A. bundati, -te, bo-dati, -te, bundhati, -te, cundati, -te, &c., to perceive, apprehend, discern, descry, see; to hear; to reflect, understand.

bunda bunda, as, m., Ved. an arrow (according to Yāska and Sāy. = iṣu).

bundh 1. bundh, cl. 1. P. bundhati, = rt. bund above; cl. 10. P. bundhayati, yitum, to bind.

bubudhāna bubudhāna. See col. 2.

bubura bubura, as, m., Ved. (according to Yāska) water.

bubodhayiṣu bubodhayiṣu. See col. 2.

bubhukṣā bubhukṣā, f. (fr. the Desid. of rt. bhuj), desire of eating, appetite, hunger; the desire of enjoying anything.
     bubhukṣāpanaya bubhukṣāpanaya (-ṣā-ap-), as, m. 'that which takes away hunger', food.
     bubhukṣāpīḍita bubhukṣā-pīḍita, as, ā, am, pained by hunger.

bubhukṣita bubhukṣita, as, ā, am, hungered, hungry, starving, pinched with hunger, famishing, ravenous.

bubhukṣu bubhukṣu, us, us, u, wishing or longing to eat, hungry; longing to enjoy (with acc.), desirous of enjoyment; (opposed to mumukṣu, q. v.)

bubhutsā bubhutsā, bubhutsu. See col. 2.

bubhūrṣu bubhūrṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. bhṛ), wishing to nourish, desirous of supporting.

bubhūṣaka bubhūṣaka, as, ā, am (fr. Desid. of rt. 1. bhū), wishing to become, desiring to be of service (to another).

bubhūṣā bubhūṣā, f. wish to become, desire of being or living.

bubhūṣu bubhūṣu, us, us, u, wishing to become, desirous of being; wishing to become powerful or to prevail; desiring to be of service (to another).

buruḍa buruḍa, as, m. a basket-maker, a mat-maker.

bul bul, cl. 10. P. bolayati, -yitum, to cause to sink; to dip (intrans.), dive, sink, plunge into and emerge again.

bulila bulila, as, m., Ved. = buḍila.

bulla bulla, as, m., N. of a man.

bulva bulva, as, ā, am, Ved. (perhaps) oblique, transverse.

buśa buśa, buṣa, various forms for busa. See rt. bus, p. 687, col. 1.

[Page 0687-a]

bus bus, cl. 4. P. busyati, &c., to discharge, pour forth, emit, let loose; to divide, distribute (= rt. vyuṣ).

busa busa, am, n. (according to Yāska) water; chaff and other refuse of grain [cf. khale-busam, nirbusī-kṛta]; refuse, rubbish; (am), n. wealth; dry cowdung; the thick part of sour curds or coagulated milk; (ā), f. (in dramatic language) a younger sister (?).

busasa busasa, as, ā, am, Gaṇa Tṛṇādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

bust bust [cf. rt. pust], cl. 10. P. bus-tayati, -yitum, to honour, respect; to disregard, treat with disrespect; to bind.

busta busta, as, am, m. n. the burnt exterior of roast meat; the husk or shell of fruit; [cf. custa.]

būkka būkka, as, ā, am, m. f. n. the heart (= bukka).

būkkan būkkan = bukkan, q. v.

būbaśarman būba-śarman, ā, m., N. of a man; (also written vūva-śarman.)

būṣa būṣa, a various form for busa above.

bṛṃh bṛṃh, more commonly spelt vṛṃh, q. v.

bṛṃhana bṛṃhana, am, n. (see vṛṃhana), Ved. a means of maintaining or preserving, (according to a Scholiast = sandhāraṇa.)

bṛbaduktha bṛbad-uktha, as, m., Ved. an epithet of Indra, (according to Yāska = either ma-had-uktha, 'highly lauded', or vaktavyam asmā uktham, 'one to whom praise is to be ascribed.')

bṛbu bṛbu, us, m., Ved., N. of a man, (according to Sāy. he was the carpenter of the Paṇis.)

bṛbūka bṛbūka, am, n., Ved. (according to Yāska) water; (perhaps an adj.)

bṛṣī bṛṣī = vṛṣī, q. v.

bṛsaya bṛsaya, as, m., Ved., N. of a demon; (Sāy.) N. of Tvaṣṭṛ.

bṛh 1. bṛh, cl. 6. P. bṛhati, &c., to make effort, to raise, &c. See rt. 1. vṛh.

bṛh 2. bṛh (in the later literature written vṛh, see rt. 2. vṛh), cl. 6. P. bṛhati, bṛṃ-hati, barhitum, Ved. to grow, increase.

bṛh 3. bṛh in bṛhas-pati, col. 2.

bṛha bṛha in a-b-. See a-vṛha.

bṛhat bṛhat, an, atī, at (in the later language usually written vṛhat, q. v.; many compounds beginning with bṛhat will be found under vṛhat), Ved. thick, compact, massy, massive; wide, wide-spread, far extended; great, large, vast; ample, abundant; mighty, powerful (said of Indra, Varuṇa, Agni, Rudra, Ushas, and Soma); high, lofty; full-grown, mature, old; extended (as a luminous body), bright; clear, loud (said of sounds); (atī), f., N. of a particular metre of 36 (viz. 8 + 8 + 12 + 8) syllables; a term applied to particular bricks forming part of the sacrificial fire-place; the egg-plant, Solanum Indicum or S. Melongena and S. Jacquini; speech?; (at), n. (with or without sāman) a term applied to a Sāman composed in the Bṛhatī metre; (at, atā), ind. much, greatly, highly, mightily; clearly, brightly; [cf. probably Goth. bairgahei; Angl. Sax. beorh, beorg.]
     bṛhacchandas bṛhac-chandas (bṛhat + chandas = chadis, chadman), ās, ās, as, Ved. high-roofed, having a lofty ceiling.
     bṛhaccharīra bṛhac-charīra (bṛhat + śarīra), as, ā, am, Ved. having a vast body (said of Viṣṇu).
     bṛhacchravas bṛhac-chravas (bṛhat + śravas), ās, ās, as, Ved. loud-sounding, rattling (as a chariot); loudly extolled, highly lauded, far-famed; (Sāy. = prabhūtānna.) --bṛhaj-jāla (bṛhat + jāla), am, n., Ved. a large net or snare.
     bṛhajjyotis bṛhaj-jyotis (bṛ-hat + jyotis), is, is, i, Ved. bright-shining, brilliant.
     bṛhatkīrtti bṛhat-kīrtti, is, is, i, Ved. far-famed (said of Bṛhas-pati).
     bṛhatketu bṛhat-ketu, us, us, u, Ved. highly brilliant (said of Agni); (Sāy. = prabhūta-pra-jñāna.)
     bṛhattṛna bṛhat-tṛna, am, n., Ved. rank or coarse grass.
     bṛhatpalāśa bṛhat-palāśa as, ā, am, Ved. large-leafed, having great leaves.
     bṛhatpṛṣṭha bṛhat-pṛṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. having the Bṛhat-sāman as the basis of the Pṛṣṭha-stotra.
     bṛhatsāman bṛhat-sāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having the Bṛhat-sāman for a Sāman; (ā), m., N. of an Āṅgirasa.
     bṛhatsumna bṛhat-sumna, as, ā, am, Ved. of great benevolence or kindness, very benevolent or gracious; (Sāy.) = prabhūta-dhana or prabhūta-sukha.
     bṛhatsphic bṛhat-sphic, see under vṛhat.
     bṛhadanīka bṛhad-anīka, as, ā, am, Ved. powerful-looking; having a great army; very radiant (said of Agni).
     bṛhadāraṇyaka bṛhad-āraṇyaka, am, n. or bṛhad-āraṇyakopaniṣad (-ka-up-), t, f., Ved., N. of a celebrated Upaniṣad forming the last five Prapāṭhakas or last six Adhyāyas of the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa.
     bṛhaduktha bṛhad-uktha, as, ā, am, Ved. loudly praised, (Sāy. = vṛhat-stotra, Mahī-dhara = mahānti śastrāṇi yasya); (as), m., N. of a man with the patronymic Vāmadevya, and author of the hymns Ṛg-veda X. 54-56.
     bṛhadukṣ bṛhad-ukṣ, Ved. sprinkling abundantly, shedding copiously (said of the clouds; Sāy. = prabhūta-sektṛ).
     bṛhadukṣa bṛ-had-ukṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. = bṛhad-ukṣ; (according to Mahī-dhara on Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā VIII. 8), an epithet of Prajā-pati (= mahāṃś-ca sektā ca).
     bṛhadukṣan bṛhad-ukṣan, ā, ā, a, Ved. one who has great oxen; an epithet of Agni; (Sāy.) = prabhūta-raśmi-yukta.
     bṛhadgiri bṛhad-giri, is, is, i, Ved. (according to Sāy.) = prabhūta-stuti, greatly praised, highly extolled; an epithet of the Maruts; (perhaps) calling or shouting loudly; (is), m., N. of a Yati.
     bṛhadgrāvan bṛhad-grāvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. like a huge stone.
     bṛhaddiva bṛhad-diva, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to the lofty sky, heavenly, celestial; (Sāy.) = prabhūta-dyuti, prabhūta-dīpti, exceedingly splendid; (as), m., N. of a son of Atharvan and author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 120; an epithet of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 120; (ā), f., N. of a goddess associated with Iḷā, Sarasvatī, and others.
     bṛhaddevatā bṛhad-devatā, f., Ved., N. of a work which enumerates and explains the deities to which each hymn of the Ṛg-veda is addressed.
     bṛhaddharmapurāṇa bṛhad-dharma-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a work mentioned in the Śakti-ratnākara.
     bṛhadbhānu bṛhad-bhānu, us, us, u, Ved. shining brightly (said of Agni and Indra; Sāy. = prauḍha-raśmi, 'brilliant-rayed', or = mahā-dīpta, 'having great brilliance').
     bṛhadratha bṛ-had-ratha, as, ā, am, Ved. having a spacious chariot (said of Ushas; Sāy. = prabhūta-ratha); (as), m., N. of a man.
     bṛhadrayi bṛhad-rayi, is, is, i, Ved. having abundant possessions, a possessor of vast riches (said of Vāyu; Sāy. = mahā-dhana).
     bṛhadravas bṛ-had-ravas, ās, ās, as, Ved. loud-sounding, (Mahīdhara = mahān dhvanir yasya.)
     bṛhadri bṛhad-ri, is, is, i, Ved. = bṛhad-rayi, q. v.
     bṛhadreṇu bṛhad-reṇu, us, us, u, Ved. stirring up thick dust (in battle, said of Indra; Sāy. = mahataḥ pāṃsor utthāpakaḥ).
     bṛhadvat bṛ-had-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. one to whom the Bṛhatsāman is addressed, (Mahī-dhara = bṛhat-sāma-priya.)
     bṛhadvayas bṛhad-vayas, ās, ās, as, Ved. grown strong, very powerful, very vigorous (said of Agni and of the Maruts).
     bṛhadvasu bṛhad-vasu, us, m., Ved., N. of a man.
     bṛhannārāyaṇopaniṣad bṛhan-nārāyaṇopaniṣad, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     bṛhanmati bṛhan-mati, is, is, i, Ved. full of devotion, very pious (said of Soma); (is), m., N. of a descendant of Aṅgiras and reputed author of the hymns Ṛg-veda IX. 39, 40.

bṛhatikā bṛhatikā. See vṛhatikā.

bṛhaspati bṛhas-pati, is, m. (in the later language more usually written vṛhas-pati, q. v.; fr. bṛhas, gen. of 3. bṛh + pati), 'lord of prayer (?)', N. of a deity (who may be regarded as Piety and Religion personified; he is the chief offerer of prayers, the sacrificer, and priest who is said to intercede with the gods for men, and to protect the pious against the impious; hence he is the type of the priestly order, and is represented as the Purohita of the gods. He is invoked together with Indra in Ṛg-veda IV. 49, and in the Taittirīya-Upaniṣad associated with Indra and Prajā-pati. He is also called brahmaṇas-pati, q. v.); the regent of the planet Jupiter and preceptor of the gods; the name of a saint and law-giver, (in these senses more usually written vṛhas-pati, q. v.)
     bṛhaspatigupta bṛhaspati-gupta, as, m., Ved., N. of a man.
     bṛhaspatipurohita bṛhaspati-purohita, as, ā, am, Ved. having Bṛhas-pati for a Puro-hita.
     bṛhaspatipraṇutta bṛhaspati-praṇutta, as, ā, am, Ved. expelled or banished by Bṛhas-pati.
     bṛhaspatiprasūta bṛhaspati-prasūta, as, ā, am, Ved. ordered or enjoined by Bṛhas-pati; (Sāy.) = bṛhaspati-mitrābhimānin.
     bṛhaspatimat bṛhaspati-mat or bṛhaspati-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. accompanied by Bṛhas-pati.
     bṛhaspatiśiras bṛhaspati-śiras, ās, ās, as, Ved. 'Bṛhas-pati-headed', (probably) having the head shaved like Bṛhas-pati.
     bṛhaspatisava bṛhaspati-sava, as, m., N. of a festival lasting one day (said to confer the rank of a Puro-hita on those observing it).
     bṛhaspatistoma bṛhaspati-stoma, as, m., Ved., N. of an Ekāha.

bṝ bṝ. See rt. vṝ.

bekanāṭa bekanāṭa, as, m., Ved. (according to Yāska) a usurer.

bekurā bekurā, f., Ved. (probably connected with bakura), a kind of musical instrument (?), one who plays a particular musical instrument?; (according to the Nirukta) a voice, sound.

bekuri bekuri, is, f., Ved. = bekurā; (also written vekuri, bhekuri, bhākuri.)

beḍā beḍā, f. a boat; (written also veḍā.)

bebhiditavya bebhiditavya, Fut. Pass. part. of Intens. of rt. bhid, to be repeatedly broken &c.

beś beś (= rts. biś, pis, vis, pes, ves), cl. 1. P. beśati, &c., to go.

baijavāpa baijavāpa, as, m., Ved. a patronymic from Bīja-vāpa; [cf. vīja-vāpa.]

baijavāpāyana baijavāpāyana, as, m., Ved. a patronymic from Baijavāpa.

baijavāpi baijavāpi, &c. See vaijavāpi, &c.

baijika baijika. See vaijika.

baiḍāla baiḍāla, &c. See vaiḍāla.

baidala baidala, as, ī, am (fr. bidala, q. v.), made of split bamboos, made of cane; (as), m. a kind of pastry, a flat unleavened cake (= bidala, q. v.); a leguminous plant, pulse; (am), n. a vessel made of wicker-work, basket made of reeds; a basket; (more usually written vaidala.)

baidalika baidalika, as, ī, am, relating to pulse &c.

bainda bainda, as, m., Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara), N. of a degraded tribe, a Niṣāda.

baindava baindava, &c. See vaindava, &c.

bailāyana bailāyana, as, ī, am (fr. bila), Gaṇa Pakṣādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

bailya bailya, as, m., N. of a man; (a various reading for bailva.)

bailyāyana bailyāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Bailya.

bailva bailva, as, ī, am (fr. bilva), relating or belonging to the tree Aegle Marmelos, coming from the Bilva tree, made of Bilva wood; covered with Bilva trees; (as), m., N. of a man; (am), n. the fruit of the Bilva tree.

bailvaka bailvaka, as, ī, am (fr. bilva), Gaṇa Arīhaṇādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

bailvaki bailvaki, is, m. a patronymic from Bilvaka.

bailvaja bailvaja, as, ī, am (fr. bilva-ja), Gaṇa Rājanyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 53.

bailvajaka bailvajaka, as, ī, am, inhabited by Bailvajas.

bailvamaya bailvamaya, as, ī, am (fr. bailva), Scholiast on Pāṇ. IV. 3, 155.

bailvavana bailvavana, as, ī, am (fr. bilva-vana), see Gaṇa Rājanyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 53.

bailvavanaka bailvavanaka, as, ī, am (fr. bailvavana), inhabited by Bailvavanas.

[Page 0688-a]

bailvāyana bailvāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Bailva.

bailvayata bailvayata, bailvayatyā, see Gaṇa Krauḍy-ādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 80.

baihīnari baihīnari, is, m. a patronymic from Bahīnara; (also written vaihīnari.)

bokaḍī bokaḍī, f. the plant Argyreia Speciosa or Argentea (= bastāntrī).

bokaṇa bokaṇa, N. of a place.

boddhavya boddhavya, boddhṛ. See below.

bodha bodha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. budh), knowing, understanding; (as), m. perception, apprehension, observation, conception, thought; knowledge, understanding, wisdom, intellect, sense, intelligence [cf. dur-b-, viparīta-b-]; waking, becoming awake, waking state, (bodham pra-yā, to become awake, wake up; said of a spell, i. e. to begin to take effect); the opening of blossom, bloom; making known, informing, instructing; awakening, arousing; a designation, epithet; Knowledge personified as the son of Buddhi; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; of a district.
     bodhakara bodha-kara, as, ī, am, causing knowledge; one who informs or teaches, a teacher; one who wakens or rouses; (as), m. 'an awakener', a minstrel who wakes a prince or chief in the morning with music.
     bodhagamya bodha-gamya, as, ā, am, attainable by the intellect, intelligible, within the compass of the understanding.
     bodhaghanācārya bodha-ghanācārya (-na-āc-), as, m., N. of a teacher.
     bodhacittavivaraṇa bodha-citta-vivaraṇa, am, n., N. of a Buddhist work; (perhaps wrongly for bodhi-citta-vivaraṇa.)
     bodhatas bodha-tas, ind. through wisdom or understanding.
     bodhadhiṣaṇa bodha-dhiṣaṇa, as, m. one whose intellect is knowledge (an epithet of the Supreme Being ?).
     bodhapūrvam bodha-pūrvam, ind. knowingly, consciously; a-b-, unconsciously.
     bodhapṛthvīdhara bodha-pṛthvī-dhara, as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     bodhavāsara bodha-vāsara, as, m. 'the day of waking', the eleventh day in the light half of the month Kārttika (in which Viṣṇu awakes from his sleep; = bodhanī).
     bodhasudhākara bodha-sudhā-kara (-dhā-āk-), as, m., N. of a Vedānta work.
     bodhātīta bo-dhātīta (-dha-at-), as, ā, am, beyond the reach of the understanding.
     bodhātman bodhātman (-dha-āt-), ā, m. (with Jainas) the intelligent and sentient soul.
     bodhānandaghana bo-dhānanda-ghana (-dha-ān-), as, m., N. of a preceptor; [cf. bodha-ghanācārya.]
     bodhāraṇyayati bodhāra-ṇya-yati (-dha-ar-), is, m., N. of a preceptor.

boddhavya boddhavya, as, ā, am, to be observed or regarded, observable, to be attended to; to be perceived, perceptible, to be recognised; to be known or understood, intelligible; to be wakened or roused; to be enlightened, to be admonished; to be informed, one whose attention is to be called to anything.

boddhṛ boddhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, one who knows or understands; an observer.
     boddhṛtva boddhṛ-tva, am, n. the being one who knows or understands, knowing, capacity for understanding.

bodhaka bodhaka, as, ikā, am (fr. the Caus.), causing to know, apprising, informing, instructing, explaining, teaching, an instructor, teacher [cf. bāla-b-]; denoting, indicating, signifying; arousing, awaking; (as), m. a spy, informer; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.
     bodhakatva bodhaka-tva, am, n. the state of causing to know, giving information or instruction; capability of instructing.

bodhana bodhana, as, ī, am (fr. the simple rt. and fr. the Caus.), making known, informing, explaining, teaching, instructing, enlightening [cf. bāla-bodhanī]; wakening, rousing, exciting; kindling, inflaming; (as), m. the planet Mercury; N. of a mountain; (ī), f. intellect, understanding, knowledge; 'the day of awaking', an epithet of the eleventh day in the light half of the month Kārttika on which Viṣṇu awakes from his sleep [cf. utthānaikādaśī]; long pepper; (am), n. observing, marking, perceiving; causing to perceive or know, instructing, teaching; signifying, denoting, indicating; making attentive; waking, being awake; causing to wake, awakening, rousing, arousing; burning incense (regarded as the 'awakening' of a perfume); 'the awaking of Durgā', N. of a festival on the ninth day of the dark half of the month Bhādra.
     bodhanamantra bodhana-mantra, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarvasva.

bodhanīya bodhanīya, as, ā, am, to be known or understood, intelligible, to be apprehended; to be made known or explained.

bodhanmanas bodhan-manas, Ved. a various reading for bo-dhin-manas, q. v.

bodhayat bodhayat, an, antī, at, causing to know, informing, apprising, teaching; causing to wake, wakening, rousing.

bodhayitavya bodhayitavya, as, ā, am, to be caused to understand, to be made acquainted with, to be informed of (with acc.; cf. bodhitavya below).

bodhayitṛ bodhayitṛ, tā, m. one who causes to know, a teacher, preceptor; a waker, awakener.

bodhayiṣṇu bodhayiṣṇu, us, us, u (fr. the Caus.), wishing to awaken, intending to arouse.

bodhāna bodhāna, as, ā, am, prudent, clever; (as), m. a prudent man; an epithet of Bṛhas-pati; [cf. bu-dhāna.]

bodhāyana bodhāyana, as, m., N. of a teacher and author of the Brahma-sūtra-vṛtti, a philosophical work.

bodhi bodhi, is, m. (with Buddhists and Jainas) perfect wisdom (by which a man becomes a Buddha or Jina); the illuminated or enlightened intellect of a Buddha [cf. deva-b-]; the tree under which perfect wisdom is attained or under which a man becomes a Buddha, the sacred fig-tree, Ficus Religiosa [cf. bodhi-taru]; an epithet of Buddha; N. of one of the thirty-four Jātakas of Buddha; 'the wakener', a cock; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a people [cf. bodha, baudhi]; (is, is, i), wise, learned (?).
     bodhicittavivaraṇa bodhi-citta-vivaraṇa, am, n., N. of a work mentioned in the Sarva-darśana-saṅgraha.
     bodhitaru bodhi-taru, us, or bodhi-druma, as, m. 'tree of wisdom', the sacred fig-tree under which perfect knowledge is obtained.
     bodhida bodhi-da, as, m. (with Jainas) an Arhat.
     bodhidhana bo-dhi-dhana, as, m., see the next.
     bodhidharma bodhi-dharma, as, m., N. of a Buddhist patriarch whose original name was Bodhi-dhana.
     bodhibhadra bodhi-bhadra, as, m., N. of a Buddhist teacher.
     bodhimaṇḍa bodhi-maṇḍa, N. of a seat which was said to have risen out of the earth under the sacred fig-tree when Śākya-muni attained to Bodhi or perfect wisdom; = bodhi-maṇḍala.
     bodhimaṇḍala bodhi-maṇ-ḍala, am, n., N. of the place where Śākya-muni attained to Bodhi or perfect wisdom.
     bodhivṛkṣa bodhi-vṛkṣa, as, m. = bodhi-taru.
     bodhisaṅghārāma bodhi-saṅghārāma (-gha-ār-), as, m., N. of a Buddhist monastery.
     bodhisattva bodhi-sattva, as, ā, am, one whose essence is wisdom; (as), m. (with Buddhists) 'one who has Bodhi or perfect wisdom as his essence', one who is on the way to the attainment of perfect knowledge when he has only one birth or certain births to undergo before obtaining the state of a supreme Buddha and then Nirvāṇa [cf. deva-b-]; a title of the Buddha [greek]
     bodhisattvacaryāvatāra bodhisattva-caryāvatāra (-ya-av-) and bodhi-sattva-pakṣanirdeśa, as, m. and bodhisattva-pi-ṭaka, N. of Buddhist works.
     bodhisattvatā bodhisattva-tā, f. the state of one who is on the way to attain perfect wisdom.
     bodhisattvabuddhānusmṛtisamādhi bodhisattva-buddhānusmṛti-samādhi (-dha-an-), is, m., N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     bodhisattvabhūmi bodhi-sattva-bhūmi, is, f., N. of a Buddhist work.
     bodhisattvasamuccayā bo-dhisattva-samuccayā, f., N. of a Buddhist goddess.
     bodhisattvāvadānakalpalatā bodhisattvāvadāna-kalpa-latā (-va-av-), f., N. of a collection of Buddhist legends.
     bodhyaṅga bodhy-aṅga, am, n. an element or condition of the state of Bodhi or perfect knowledge.

bodhita bodhita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), made known, apprised, explained, informed, instructed.

bodhitavya bodhitavya, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), to be made known, to be imparted or communicated.

bodhin bodhin, ī, inī, i (fr. the simple rt. and fr. the Caus.), knowing, familiar with; causing to perceive or know; making known, teaching, revealing [cf. tattva-bodhinī]; arousing, awakening [cf. jñāna-bodhinī].

bodhinmanas bodhin-manas, ās, ās, as (according to the Padapāṭha fr. a form bodhit + manas), Ved. one whose mind is awake, watchful, attentive (Sāy. = budhya-māna-manaska).

bodhila bodhila, as, m. (fr. bodhi), N. of a man.

bodheya bodheya, ās, m. pl., N. of a school; [cf. addhā-b-, baudheya.]

bodhya bodhya, as, ā, am, to be known or understood, knowable; perceivable, intelligible, to be apprehended; to be informed or instructed, to be admonished; to be declared or explained; to be waked; (as), m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     bodhyagītā bodhya-gītā, f., N. of the 178th chapter of the Śānti-parvan of the Mahā-bhārata.

bauddha bauddha, as, ī, am, relating to intellect or understanding; relating or belonging to Buddha; (as), m. a Buddhist, a follower of the religion of Buddha.
     bauddhadarśana bauddha-darśana, am, n., N. of a section of Mādhavācārya's Sarva-darśana-saṅgraha.
     bauddhadhikkāra baud-dha-dhikkāra, as, m., N. of a work by Udayana Ācārya, refuting Buddhist doctrines from a Vaiśeṣika point of view.
     bauddhadhikkāragādādharī bauddhadhikkāra-gādādharī, f. and bauddhadhikkāra-guṇānandī, f., N. of two commentaries on the following commentary.
     bauddhadhikkāradīdhiti baud-dhadhikkāra-dīdhiti, is, N. of a commentary on the Bauddha-dhikkāra.
     bauddhamatanibarhaṇa bauddha-mata-nibar-haṇa, am, n., N. of the twenty-eighth chapter of Anantānanda-giri's Śaṅkara-vijaya.

baudha baudha, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to the planet Mercury; (as), m. a patronymic of Purū-ravas son of Budha and grandson of Soma.

baudhāyana baudhāyana, as, m. (fr. budha or fr. bodha), a patronymic and N. of a teacher; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school; (as, ī, am), relating or belonging to Baudhāyana; baudhāyanaṃ sūtram, N. of a Sūtra work.
     baudhāyanadarśapūrṇamāsaprayoga baudhāyana-darśa-pūrṇa-māsa-prayo-ga, as, m., N. of a work.

baudhāyanīya baudhāyanīya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to Baudhāyana; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school.
     baudhāyanīyaprayogasāra baudhāyanīya-prayoga-sāra, N. of a work on domestic observances.

baudhi baudhi, is, m. (fr. bodha; but according to a Scholiast fr. budha), a patronymic from Bodha.

baudhīputra baudhī-putra, as, m. (baudhī probably f. of baudhya, q. v. + putra), Ved., N. of a teacher.

baudheya baudheya, ās, m. pl., N. of a school; [cf. bo-dheya.]

baudhya baudhya, as, m. a patronymic from Bodha; (as, dhī?, am), born in Bodha; (as), m., N. of a teacher.

borasiddhi borasiddhi, N. of a place.

baudhnya baudhnya, ās, m. pl. (fr. budhna), N. of a school.

baubhukṣa baubhukṣa, as, ī, am (fr. bubhu-kṣā), one who is always hungry, a starveling.

byus byus = rt. vyuṣ, to divide.

braṇ braṇ. See rt. 1. vraṇ.

bradhna bradhna, as, ā, am (perhaps fr. rt. vṛdh; said to be fr. bradh substituted for rt. bandh), reddish yellow (said of Soma, also called babhru, q. v., of the Puroḍāśa and of the sun; Sāy. = ādityarūpeṇāvasthitaḥ); bay (as a horse), fallow; (according to Naighaṇṭuka III. 3) great, mighty, large (= mahat, vṛhat); (as), m. a horse (according to Naighaṇṭuka I. 14); the sun; the root of a tree; a son (?), the body (?); a particular disease; N. of a man; of a son of Manu Bhautya; an epithet of Śiva; of Brahmā; (gender uncertain), lead; (in śata-b-, q. v., gender uncertain), the point or some other part of an arrow.
     bradhnatva bradhna-tva, am, n. (according to Sāy.) greatness, mightiness (= ma-hat-tva).

bradhnaśva bradhnaśva, as, m., N. of a prince; (probably wrongly for vadhryaśva.)

brahm brahm, cl. 1. P. brahmati, &c., Ved. to go or move.

brahma brahma. See p. 692, col. 3.

[Page 0689-a]

brahman brahman, a, n. (fr. rt. 2. bṛh = 2. vṛh; cf. rts. vṛṃh, vṛdh), religious devotion (regarded as an impulse or feeling gradually growing up and expanding so as to fill the soul), prayer or any pious expression in the worship of the gods, a hymn of praise (Ved., Sāy. = stotra); a sacred text (especially a Mantra used as a spell for averting evil influences, forming a distinct class from the ṛcas, sāmāni, and yajūṃṣi; and hence the term brah-ma-veda, q. v., is sometimes applied to the collection of texts commonly called atharva-veda); the mystic syllable om [cf. Manu II. 83]; the sacred word or word of God (opposed to vāc, the word of man), the sacred text, the Veda; (in Atharva-veda X. 7, 32, X. 8, 1, there is an allusion to a jyeṣṭham brahma or original pre-aeval Veda or Deity? from which the existing Vedas have been drawn); sacred learning, divine science, religious knowledge, theology (speculative or theoretical, as opposed to practical religion, i. e. tapas, &c.); the Brāhmaṇa portion of the Veda [cf. brāhmaṇa and Manu IV. 100]; religious life, celibacy, chastity [cf. brahma-carya, col. 3]; the practice of austerity or penance (= tapas); the Supreme Being regarded as impersonal or in the abstract and divested of all quality and action; the highest object of religious knowledge, the Supreme all-pervading Spirit and Soul of the Universe, the divine essence and source of all being from which all created things emanate and to which they return, the Self-existent, the Absolute, the Eternal (= paramātman, ātman, adhyātma, pra-dhāna, kṣetra-jña, tattva; Brahman as the Supreme Spirit is not an object of worship in the usual sense of the term, but is meditated upon by the devout with profound veneration; he appears in the Atharva-veda as the Supreme Deity, and in X. 7, 24, a highest divine essence or brahma jyeṣṭham is spoken of); = mokṣa, emancipation or liberation from mundane existence; the class occupied with religious knowledge, the Brāhmanical caste as a body, the priestly or sacerdotal class (cf. Manu IX. 322; in one or two passages the neut. brahman appears to = ) a member of the Brāhmanical caste, a Brāhman; (according to the Nirukta) = anna, food; = dhana, wealth; (ā), m. one who prays, a devout man [cf. tuvi-b-]; one whose calling and business consist in praying, a priest, Brāhman [cf. oha-b-]; one versed in sacred texts or in spells, one conversant with sacred knowledge; an epithet of Bṛhas-pati; one of the four principal priests or ṛtvijas (the other three being the Hotṛ, Adhvaryu, and Udgātṛ, q. q. v. v.; he had the supervision of the sacrifice and was required to know the three Vedas; as the most learned of the priests he had to set right any mistake or remedy any defect in the ritual; at a later period functions based especially on the Atharva-veda were assigned to him; his three Puruṣas or assistants were the Brāhmaṇācchaṃsin, Āgnīdhra, and Potṛ); Brahmā or the Supreme Being regarded as a person, (in the later mythology he is held to be the first deity of the Hindū triad and the Creator of the world; he never appears to have become an object of general worship, though a qualified reverence is paid to him in conjunction with other deities; the sapta brahmāṇaḥ, or seven Brahmās, are the seven Prajā-patis, viz. Marīci, Atri, Aṅgiras, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, and Vasiṣṭha); a lifetime of Brahmā (= brahmaṇa āyuḥ); the sun; an epithet of Śiva; the Veda (?); intellect (= buddhi); N. of a star, [greek] Aurigae; epithet of a particular astronomical Yoga; N. of the servant of the tenth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; N. of a magician; of the ninth Muhūrta; [cf. Zend bareśma. In giving the meaning of the following words compounded with brahman, the N. Brahman in the crude form will be used in all cases where the distinction between the neut. Brahma and the masc. Brahmā is not clearly determinable.]
     brahmaṛṣi brahma-ṛṣi, see brahmarṣi.
     brahmakanya brahma-kanya or brahma-kanyaka, Clerodendrum Siphonanthus; (kā), f. 'daughter of Brahmā', the goddess Sarasvatī.
     brahmakara brahma-kara, as, m. an impost paid to the priestly class.
     brahmakarman brahma-karman, a, n. the office of Brahman or presiding priest; the work or office of the Brāhmans, the religious duties of the priestly caste.
     brahmakarmaprakāśaka brahmakarma-prakāśaka, as, m. an epithet of Go-pāla (i. e. Kṛṣṇa).
     brahmakarmasamādhi brahma-karma-samādhi, is, is, i, occupied with and meditating upon the Supreme Spirit.
     brahmakalā brahma-kalā, f. an epithet of Dākṣāyaṇī who dwells in the heart of men.
     brahmakalpa brahma-kalpa, as, ā, am, like Brahman or the Supreme Being; (as), m. the age of Brahman, epithet of a particular period of time.
     brahmakāṇḍa brahma-kāṇḍa, am, n. = jñāna-kāṇḍa, that inner portion of the Veda which relates to spiritual knowledge or the knowledge of Brahma, (opposed to karma-kāṇḍa or the knowledge of rites and ceremonies); N. of a work or section of a work by Bhartṛ-hari.
     brahmakāya brahma-kāya, ās, m. pl., N. of a particular class of deities.
     brahmakāyika brahmakāyika, as, ī, am, belonging to the class of deities called Brahma-kāyas.
     brahmakāra brahma-kāra, as, ā, am, Ved. making prayers, offering prayers; (Sāy.) = annasya havir-lakṣa-ṇasya kartā, preparing sacrificial food.
     brahmakāṣṭha brahma-kāṣṭha, the plant Thespesia Populnea; a mulberry tree.
     brahmakileya brahma-kileya (?), as, m., N. of a man.
     brahmakilbiṣa brahma-kilbiṣa, am, n., Ved. an offence against Brāhmans.
     brahmakuṇḍa brahma-kuṇḍa, am, n., N. of a sacred pool.
     brahmakuśā brahma-kuśā, f. a species of plant (= aja-modā; cf. brahma-kośī).
     brahmakūṭa brahma-kūṭa, as, m., N. of a sacred mountain.
     brahmakūrca brahma-kūrca, a particular kind of penance.
     brahmakṛt brahma-kṛt, t, t, t, making or offering prayers, singing hymns of praise (Sāy. = stota-kṛt); one who prays, a devout worshipper (Ved.); (t), m. an epithet of Indra ('making pious or devout ?', Ved.); an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     brahmakṛta brahma-kṛta, as, m., N. of a man.
     brahmakṛti brahma-kṛti, is, f., Ved. the making of prayers, praying, devotion (Sāy. = kriyamāṇaṃ stotram).
     brahmaketu brah-ma-ketu, us, m., N. of a man.
     brahmakośa brahma-kośa, as, m. receptacle or treasury of the Brahman, i. e. of the sacred word or text, &c.; (ī), f. a species of plant (= aja-modā; cf. brahma-kuśā).
     brahmakṣetra brahma-kṣetra, am, n., N. of a sacred district.
     brahmakhaṇḍa brahma-khaṇḍa, am, n., N. of the first book of the Brahmavaivarta-Purāṇa.
     brahmagandha brahma-gandha, as, m., Ved. the odour or perfume of Brahman.
     brahmagarbha brahma-gar-bha, as, m. the embryo of a Brāhman (?); N. of a law-giver; (ā), f. a species of plant, Polanisia Icosandra.
     brahmagavī brahma-gavī, f., Ved. a cow belonging to a Brāhman.
     brahmagāyatrī brahma-gāyatrī, f., N. of a particular magical formula.
     brahmagārgya brahma-gārgya, as, m., N. of a man.
     brahmagiri brahma-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     brahmagītā brahma-gītā, ās, f. pl., N. of particular verses ascribed to Brahmā (and given in Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 2146-2152); N. of a work forming chapters 6-9 of the Jñāna-khaṇḍa of the Śiva-Purāṇa and treating of the Vedānta and Yoga systems.
     brahmagītāvyākhyā brahmagītā-vyākhyā, f., N. of a commentary by Mādhava on the Brahma-gītā.
     brahmagītikā brah-ma-gītikā, f. 'the song of Brahmā', a N. of certain verses.
     brahmagupta brahma-gupta, as, m., N. of a son of Brahmā by the wife of the Vidyā-dhara Bhīma; of an astronomer born A. D. 598; of a chief of the Bhakta sect; of a Trigarta-ṣaṣṭha, (in this sense also read brāhmagupta); (ās), m. pl., N. of a race.
     brahmaguptīya brahmaguptīya, as, m. a prince of the Brahma-guptas.
     brahmagola brahma-gola, as, m. 'the globe of Brahman', the universe.
     brahmagaurava brahma-gaurava, am, n. the potency of the weapon given by the god Brahmā (Bhaṭṭi-kāvya IX. 76).
     brahmagranthi brahma-granthi, is, m. a term applied to a particular joint of the body.
     brahmagraha brahma-graha, as, m. = brahma-rākṣasa, q. v.
     brahmagrāhin brahma-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. worthy to receive that which is holy; (also read brahmārgha.)
     brahmaghātaka brahma-ghātaka, as, m. the slayer or murderer of a Brāhman.
     brahmaghātin brahma-ghā-tin, ī, inī, i, slaying a Brāhman; (ī), m. (according to a Scholiast) an epithet of Bhṛgu; (inī), f. a woman on the second day of the menses.
     brahmaghoṣa brahma-ghoṣa, as, m. 'prayer-sound', the murmur arising from the recital of prayers; the sacred word, the text of the Veda; the reading or repeating of the Veda.
     brahmaghna brahma-ghna, as, ī, am, slaying a Brāhman; (as), m. the slayer or murderer of a Brāhman; (ī), f. the plant Aloe Perfoliata.
     brahmacakra brahma-cakra, am, n. the wheel of Brahman, circle of the universe (Ved.); epithet of a particular magical circle.
     brahmacarya brahma-carya, am, n. sacred study, religious studentship, the condition of a young Brāhman or student in the first period of his life [cf. āśrama, brahma-cārin]; religious self-restraint, pious austerity, the controlling of the senses, abstinence, chastity, sanctity; (as), m. a religious student; (ā), f. chastity.
     brahmacaryavat brahmacarya-vat, ān, atī, at, leading the life of a religious student, practicing chastity.
     brahmacaryavrata brah-macarya-vrata, am, n. a vow of chastity.
     brahmacaryaskhalana brah-macarya-skhalana, am, n. falling or deviating from chastity, incontinence.
     brahmacāraṇī brahma-cāraṇī, f. = bhārgī, Clerodendrum Siphonanthus; (a wrong form for brahma-cāriṇī.)
     brahmacārika brahma-cārika, am, n. religious studentship.
     brahmacārin brahma-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, studying sacred learning; practicing continence or chastity; (ī), m. a Brāhman who practices chastity, especially a religious student (or young Brāhman in the first āśrama or period of his life [cf. āśrama] from the time of his investiture with the sacrificial thread till he marries and becomes a householder, or one who remains with his spiritual teacher studying the Veda and observing the duties of a student, cf. Manu II. 219; the title of Brahma-cārin is also given to a particular class of ascetics, and to Pandits learned in the Veda, and by the Tantras to persons whose chief virtue is the observance of continence; in Atharva-veda XI. 5. great powers are ascribed to the Brahma-cārin; he appears in some particulars to be identified with the Supreme Being, and is even said to be the source of the brahma jyeṣṭham or primitive Veda); N. of a Gandharva; an epithet of Skanda; of Śiva; (ī), f. a woman observing a vow of chastity; an epithet of Durgā; N. of various plants, Clerodendrum Siphonanthus; = karuṇī; Thespesia Populnea.
     brahmacodana brahma-codana, as, ī, am, Ved. inciting or encouraging prayer; urging or inciting Brāhmans; (according to Mahī-dhara = brāh-maṇānāṃ yajñam prati prerakaḥ.)
     brahmaja brahma-ja, as, m. 'sprung from that which is holy', an epithet of Kārttikeya; (ās), m. pl. (with Jainas) N. of a class of divinities enumerated among the Kalpabhavas.
     brahmajajña brahma-ja-jña, as, ā, am, Ved. begotten by and knowing Brahman; knowing what is produced by Brahman, i. e. knowing all things (?).
     brahmajaṭā brahma-jaṭā or brahma-jaṭī, f. the plant Artemisia Indica.
     brahmajanman brahma-janman, a, n. divine or spiritual birth, the second birth effected by sacred study or knowledge, investiture with the sacred thread; (ā, ā, a), begotten by or sprung from Brahman (said of Prajā-pati).
     brahmajapa brahma-japa, as, m., Ved., N. of a particular form of prayer.
     brahmajāmala brah-ma-jāmala = brahma-yāmala, q. v.
     brahmajāyā brahma-jāyā, f., Ved. the wife of a Brāhman; (Juhū Brahma-jāyā is the reputed authoress of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 109.)
     brahmajāra brahma-jāra, as, m. the paramour of a Brāhman's wife.
     brahmajīvin brahma-jīvin, ī, inī, i, living by sacred knowledge, gaining a livelihood by religious learning; (ī), m. a mercenary Brāhman (who converts his religious duties into a trade, performing sacrifice, teaching the Veda &c. for hire).
     brahmajuṣṭa brahma-juṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. gratified by prayer or devotion.
     brahmajūta brahma-jūta, as, ā, am, Ved. urged on by prayer, incited by devotion; (Sāy.) = stotreṇākṛṣṭaḥ, attracted by a hymn of praise.
     brahmajña brahma-jña, as, ā, am, knowing sacred things, one who has spiritual wisdom or who knows Brahma as the one all-pervading Spirit, a sage; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; of Kārttikeya.
     brahmajñāna brahma-jñāna, am, n. divine knowledge, true knowledge of the Deity or of the Veda, knowledge of the universal permeation of one Spirit as taught by the Vedānta, spiritual wisdom.
     brahmajñānin brahmajñānin, ī, inī, i, possessing true knowledge of the Deity, having true spiritual knowledge; [cf. brahma-jñāna.]
     brahmajya brahma-jya, as, ā, am, Ved. annoying or using violence against a Brāhman, oppressing a Brāhman.
     brahmajyeya brahma-jyeya, am, n., Ved. the act of annoying or using violence against a Brāhman.
     brahmajyeṣṭha brahma-jyeṣṭha, as, m. the elder brother of Brahmā; (as, ā, am), Ved. having Brahman for the first or chief.
     brahmajyotis brahma-jyotis, n. the splendor of Brahman, brightness of the Deity, (also written brahma jyotis); an epithet of Śiva; (is, is, is), Ved. having the splendor of Brahman, having the splendor of the sacred office; (according to a Scholiast) having the splendor of a presiding priest. --1. brahmaṇ-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. accompanied by prayer, devout; having sacred acts; containing the word Brahman; including or representing the priesthood; (ān), m. an epithet of Agni; (atī), f. an epithet of Iṣṭakā.
     brahmaṇvat 2. brahmaṇ-vat, ind., Ved. like a Brāhman.
     brahmatattva brahma-tattva, am, n. the true knowledge of Brahma or the Supreme Spirit.
     brahmatarkastava brahma-tarka-stava, as, m., N. of a Vedānta work by Appayya-dīkṣita.
     brahmatarkastavavivaraṇa brahmatarkastava-vivaraṇa, am, n., N. of a commentary on the Brahma-tarka-stava.
     brahmatas brahma-tas, ind. from the Brāhmanical caste, from the Brāhmans.
     brahmatā brahma-tā, f. the state or condition of a Brāhman, 'Brāhmanhood;' the state or nature of Brahma or of the Supreme Spirit, divine nature.
     brahmatāla brahma-tāla, as, m. (in music) N. of a particular measure of time.
     brahmatīrtha brahma-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage on the Revā or Narmadā river; Costus Speciosus or C. Arabicus.
     brahmatuṅga brahma-tuṅga, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     brahmatejas brahma-tejas, as, n. the glory or power of Brahman; the glory or lustre supposed to surround a Brāhman, Brāhmanical splendor; (ās, ās, as), having the glory or power of Brahman or of a Brāhman; (ās), m., N. of a Buddha.
     brahmatejomaya brahmatejo-maya, as, ī, am, made or composed of the glory of Brahman or the Supreme Spirit, having divine splendor.
     brahmatva brahma-tva, am, n. the office of the Brahman or chief priest; the state or condition of a Brāhman, 'Brāhmanhood;' the state or condition of Brahma or the Supreme Spirit, identification with Brahma; godhead.
     brahmatvac brahma-tvac, k, the plant Alstonia Scholaris.
     brahmatvapaddhati brahmatva-paddhati, is, f. 'guide-book for the office of a chief priest', N. of a work by Rāma-kṛṣṇa.
     brahmada brahma-da, as, ā, am, imparting religious knowledge, a giver of sacred knowledge; (as), m. a spiritual teacher.
     brahmadaṇḍa brahma-daṇḍa, as, m. 'staff of Brahman', epithet of a mythical weapon; the curse of a Brāhman; an epithet of Śiva; a species of plant (= brahma-yaṣṭi); epithet of a particular Ketu; (ī), f. a species of plant (= aja-daṇḍī, kaṇṭa-pattra-phalā).
     brahmadaṇḍin brahma-daṇḍin, ī, m., N. of a sage.
     brahmadatta brahma-datta, as, ā, am, given by Brahmā; given by Brahma; (as), m., N. of a man; of a man with the patronymic Caikitāneya; of a king of the Pañcālas in Kāmpilya; of a king of the Śālvas; of a prince in Vārāṇasī; of a prince in Śrāvastī; of a prince in Campā; of a prince in Kusuma-pura; of the twelfth Cakra-vartin in Bhārata; of a Brāhman; of a merchant; of a king; (ās), m. pl. his descendants.
     brahmadarbhā brahma-darbhā, f. Ligusticum Ajowan.
     brahmadātṛ brah-ma-dātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, = brahma-da.
     brahmadāna brahma-dāna, am, n. the gift of sacred knowledge.
     brahmadāya 1. brahma-dāya, as, m. [cf. 1. dāya], the gift of sacred knowledge, instruction in the Vedas; (as, ā, am), imparting or teaching sacred knowledge.
     brahmadāya 2. brahma-dāya, as, m. [cf. 2. dāya], sacred knowledge as an inheritance or portion; the earthly possession or portion of a Brāhman.
     brahmadāyahāra brahmadāya-hāra, as, ī, am, one who receives the gift of sacred knowledge.
     brahmadāyāda brahmadāyāda (-ya-āda), as, m. one who receives sacred knowledge as his inheritance, i. e. the son of a Brāhman.
     brahmadāru brahma-dāru, u, us, n. m. the Indian mulberry tree, Morus Indica.
     brahmadāsa brahma-dāsa, as, m., N. of the father of Nārāyaṇa-dāsa (author of the Praśnārṇava); of a king who reigned in the beginning of the fifteenth century.
     brahmadina brahma-dina, am, n. a day of Brahmā.
     brahmadeya brahma-deya, as, ā, am, given (in marriage) after the manner of Brāhmans, married according to the Brāhmo vivāha (see Manu III. 27).
     brahmadaitya brahma-daitya, am, n. a Brāhman changed into a Daitya.
     brahmadvāra brahma-dvāra, am, n. ingress into Brahma or the Supreme Spirit.
     brahmadviṣ brahma-dviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, or brahma-dveṣin, ī, iṇī, i, 'prayer-hating', hostile to devotion and holy acts, hating religion, godless, impious (said of men and demons; Sāy. = brāhmaṇānām mantrāṇāṃ vā dveṣṭā, a hater of Brāhmans or hating prayers; cf. brahma-vidviṣ); (according to Kullūka) hating Brāhmans.
     brahmadveṣa brahma-dveṣa, as, m. hatred of Brāhmans.
     brahmadhara brahma-dhara, as, ā, am, possessing holy knowledge.
     brahmadharmadviṣ brahma-dharma-dviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, one who hates the Veda and the duties prescribed by it.
     brahmadhātu brahma-dhātu, us, m. an essential portion of Brahman.
     brahmadhvaja brahma-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     brahmanadī brahma-nadī, f. 'the river of Brahmā', an epithet of the Sarasvatī.
     brahmanābha brahma-nābha, as, m. 'having Brahmā on the navel', an epithet of Viṣṇu, (Brahmā having arisen from a lotus which sprang from the navel of Viṣṇu.)
     brahmanāla brahma-nāla, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place in Benares.
     brahmanirukta brah-ma-nirukta, am, n., N. of a work mentioned in Mādhava's Parāśara-smṛti.
     brahmanirvāṇa brahma-nirvāṇa, am, n. extinction in Brahma, absorption into the Supreme Spirit.
     brahmaniṣṭha brahma-niṣṭha, as, ā, am, abiding in Brahma, absorbed in the contemplation of the Supreme Spirit; (as), m. the mulberry tree.
     brahmanīḍa brah-ma-nīḍa, am, n. the resting-place of Brahman or of 'the holy.'
     brahmanutta brahma-nutta, as, ā, am, Ved. cast out through the efficacy of a sacred text.
     brahmapati brahma-pati, is, m., Ved. = brahmaṇas-pati, q. v.
     brahmapattra brah-ma-pattra, am, n. 'Brahman's leaf', i. e. the leaf of Butea Frondosa; [cf. brahma-pādapa.]
     brahmapatha brah-ma-patha, as, m. the way to Brahman or the Supreme Spirit; the way to Brahmā.
     brahmapada brahma-pada, am, n. the place of Brahman or the Supreme Spirit, the place or nature of spiritual being; the station or rank of Brahmā; the station or rank of a Brāhman.
     brahmapannaga brahma-pannaga, as, m., N. of a Marut; (also read bahu-pannaga.)
     brahmapariṣadya brahma-pariṣadya = brahma-pārṣadya, q. v.
     brahmaparṇī brah-ma-parṇī, f. a species of plant, Hemionitis Cordifolia (= pṛśni-parṇī).
     brahmaparvata brahma-parvata, am, n. 'mountain of Brahmā', N. of a place.
     brahmapalāśa brahma-palāśa, ās, m. pl., N. of a school of the Atharvaveda; (also written brāhmapalāśa.)
     brahmapavitra brahma-pavitra, as, m. Kuśa grass, Poa Cynosuroides.
     brahmapādapa brahma-pādapa, as, m. 'tree of Brahman', the tree Butea Frondosa.
     brahmapārṣadya brahma-pārṣadya, ās, m. pl. (with Buddhists) 'retinue of Brahmā', N. of a class of divinities.
     brahmapāśa brahma-pāśa, as, m. 'noose of Brahmā', N. of a mythical weapon, a weapon given by Brahmā (Bhaṭṭi-kāvya IX. 75).
     brahmapitṛ brahma-pitṛ, tā, m. 'father of Brahmā', Viṣṇu; [cf. brahma-nābha.]
     brahmapiśāca brahma-piśāca, as, m. = brahma-rākṣasa, q. v.
     brahmaputra brahma-putra, as, m. the son of a priest or Brāhman (Ved.); (Sāy.) = brāhmaṇācchaṃsin, q. v.; a son of Brahmā (as Sanat-kumāra, Manu, &c.); N. of a river (rising at the eastern extremity of the Himālaya in Thibet, flowing through Assam, where it is joined by the Sanpoo, and falling with the Ganges into the Bay of Bengal); of a place of pilgrimage (probably the source of the Brahma-putra river); of a lake; N. of a sacred district; a kind of vegetable poison; (ī), f. 'daughter of Brahmā', an epithet of the river Sarasvatī [cf. brahma-nadī]; a kind of esculent root (= vārāhī).
     brahmaputratā brahmaputra-tā, f. the being a son of Brahman, divine sonship.
     brahmapura brahma-pura, am, n. 'city of Brahmā', N. of a city in heaven; of a city on earth; of a kingdom; a term applied to the heart (Ved.); a term applied to the body (Ved.); (ī), f. the city of Brahmā (in heaven), the capital of Brahmā on the mountain Kailāsa; N. of any city the inhabitants of which are mostly Brāhmans; an epithet of Benares; N. of a peak in the Himālaya range.
     brahmapuraka brahma-puraka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     brahmapurāṇa brahma-purāṇa, am, n., N. of one of the eighteen Purāṇas so called as revealed by Brahmā to Daksha, (this Purāṇa is sometimes placed first and therefore called Ādi-Purāṇa; its main object appears to be the promotion of the worship of Kṛṣṇa.)
     brahmapuruṣa brahma-puruṣa, as, m., Ved. an assistant of the Brahman or chief priest, see brahman; a minister of Brahman (said of the five vital airs); = brahma-rākṣasa, q. v.
     brahmapurogava brahma-purogava, as, ī, am, Ved. preceded by Brahman or 'the holy.'
     brahmapurohita brahma-purohita, as, m., Ved. having the sacerdotal class for a Puro-hita; (ās), m. pl. 'the high priests of Brahman', (with Buddhists) epithet of a class of divinities.
     brahmapuṣpi brahma-puṣpi, is, m., N. of a man; (probably wrongly for brāhmapuṣpa, a patronymic fr. brahma-puṣpa.)
     brahmapūta brahma-pūta, as, ā, am, Ved. purified by devotion; purified by Brahman (Brahma or Brahmā).
     brahmapralaya brahma-pralaya, as, m. the universal destruction that takes place at the end of every hundred years of Brahmā, in which even Brahmā himself is swallowed up.
     brahmaprasūta brahma-prasūta, as, ā, am, Ved. urged or requested by a Brāhman.
     brahmaprāpti brahma-prāpti, is, f. obtainment of Brahma, absorption of the soul into the divine essence.
     brahmapriya brahma-priya, as, ā, am, loving or delighting in devotion.
     brahmaprī brahma-prī, īs, īs, i, Ved. loving or delighting in devotion; (Sāy.) = somalakṣaṇenān-nena prītaḥ.
     brahmabadha brahma-badha, see brahma-va-dha.
     brahmabandhava brahma-bandhava, am, n., Ved. (probably) the office or occupation of a priest's assistant; (perhaps a wrong form for brāhmabandhava.)
     brahmabandhu brah-ma-bandhu, us, m. 'the kinsman of a Brāhman', an unworthy member of the Brāhmanical class, a contemptuous term for a Brāhman; a Brāhman only in name; (according to Sāy.) a Brāhman who does not perform his Sandhyā or devotions at sunrise and sunset.
     brahmabandhutā brahmabandhu-tā, f. the being a Brāhman only in name.
     brahmabala brahma-bala, as, m., N. of a man.
     brahmabali brahma-bali, is, m., N. of a teacher of the Atharva-veda.
     brahmabileya brahma-bileya (?), as, m., N. of a man; (also written brahma-vileya.)
     brahmabīja brah-ma-bīja, am, n. 'germ of religious knowledge', an epithet of the mystical syllable om; a mulberry tree.
     brahmabodhyā brahma-bodhyā, f., N. of a river; (also read brahma-vedhyā.)
     brahmabruvāṇa brahma-bruvāṇa, as, ā, am, calling one's self a Brāhman, professing or pretending to be a Brāhman; [cf. bruva.]
     brahmabhadrā brahma-bhadrā, f. a species of plant (= trāyamāṇā).
     brahmabhavana brahma-bhavana, am, n. the abode of Brahman.
     brahmabhāga brahma-bhāga, as, m., Ved. the share of a priest, the portion of a Brahman or chief priest; a mulberry tree.
     brahmabhāva brahma-bhāva, as, m. the becoming Brahma, entrance or re-absorption into the Supreme Spirit.
     brahmabhāvana brahma-bhāvana, as, ā, am, revealing or imparting religious knowledge.
     brahmabhid brahma-bhid, t, t, t, 'dividing Brahma', making many Brahmas out of the one Brahma.
     brahmabhuvana brahma-bhuvana, am, n. the world of Brahmā.
     brahmabhūta brahma-bhūta, as, ā, am, become (one with) Brahma or the universal spirit, entered into Brahma; (am), n. that which is identified with the universal spirit, condition of Brahma (?) .
     brahmabhūti brahma-bhūti, is, f. twilight.
     brahmabhūmijā brahma-bhū-mi-jā, f. 'growing in the land of Brahmā', N. of a species of plant.
     brahmabhūya brahma-bhūya, am, n. the becoming (one with) Brahma, identification or identity with Brahma, absorption into Brahma; final felicity, ultimate happiness; the state or rank of a Brāhman, 'Brāhmanhood.'
     brahmabhūyatva brahmabhūya-tva, am, n. the becoming one with Brahma; the condition of a Brāhman.
     brahmabhūyas brahma-bhūyas, ān, asī, as, becoming one with Brahma, being absorbed into Brahma; (as), n. absorption into Brahma.
     brahmamaṅgaladevatā brahma-maṅ-gala-devatā, f. an epithet of Lakṣmī.
     brahmamaṭha brahma-maṭha, as, m. 'the college of Brahman', N. of a college of theology in Kaśmīra.
     brahmamaṇḍūkī brahma-maṇḍūkī, f. Clerodendrum Siphonanthus; (also written brahma-māṇḍūkī; cf. brāhmī.)
     brahmamati brah-ma-mati, is, m. (with Buddhists) N. of a demon.
     brahmamaya brahma-maya, as, ī, am, consisting or made of Brahma, identified with Brahma, belonging or relating to the Veda, (according to Malli-nātha on Kumāra-s. V. 30 = vaidika); belonging to or fit for a Brāhman.
     brahmamaha brahma-maha, as, m. a feast in honour of the Brāhmans.
     brahmamāṇḍūkī brahma-māṇḍūkī = brahma-maṇḍūkī, q. v.
     brahmamitra brahma-mitra, as,  ā, am, having Brahman for a friend, befriended by Brahman; having the Brāhmans for friends; (as), m., N. of a Muni.
     brahmamīmāṃsā brahma-mīmāṃsā, f. 'investigation into Brahma or the spiritual doctrine of the Veda', N. of the Vedānta philosophy treating of the Supreme Spirit (= uttara-mīmāṃsā, śārīraka-mīmāṃsā, vedānta, q. q. v. v.).
     brahmamīmāṃsābhāṣya brahmamīmāṃ-sā-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a commentary by Śaṅkarācārya.
     brahmamīmāṃsābhāṣyakāra brahmamīmāṃsā-bhāṣyakāra, as, m. 'commentator on the Brahma-mīmāṃsā', an epithet of Śaṅkarācārya.
     brahmamīmāṃsābhāṣyavivaraṇa brahmamīmāṃsābhā-ṣya-vivaraṇa, am, n., N. of a commentary by Ānanda-tīrtha on Śaṅkarācārya's Brahmamīmāṃsābhāṣya.
     brahmamūrti brahma-mūrti, is, is, i, having the figure of Brahmā, in the form of Brahmā.
     brahmamūrdhabhṛt brah-ma-mūrdha-bhṛt, t, m. 'carrying the head of Brahmā', an epithet of Śiva (as having in a dispute cut off one of Brahmā's heads).
     brahmamekhala brahma-mekhala, as, m. the plant Saccharum Munjia (muñja), of which the sacred thread of a Brāhman is made.
     brahmamedhyā brahma-medhyā, f., N. of a river.
     brahmayajña brahma-yajña, as, m. 'the offering of prayer or of repeating the Veda', repeating by heart or recitation of a sacred text, teaching and repeating the Vedas (regarded as one of the five Mahā-yajñas or great sacrifices, see Manu III. 70, where Kullūka explains brahma-yajña by adhyāpana and adhyayana); N. of the thirty-first chapter of the Sṛṣṭi-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa; [cf. brahma-sattra.]
     brahmayajñamāhātmya brahma-yajña-māhātmya, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Purāṇa-sarvasva.
     brahmayajñavidhi brahmayajña-vidhi, is, m., N. of a chapter of Mādhava's Parāśara-smṛti.
     brahmayajñādividhi brah-mayajñādi-vidhi (-ña-ād-), is, m., N. of a work.
     brahmayaśas brahma-yaśas, as, or brahma-yaśasa, am, n., Ved. the glory or majesty of Brahman.
     brahmayaśasin brahma-yaśasin, ī, inī, i, Ved. renowned for sanctity.
     brahmayaṣṭi brahma-yaṣṭi, is, or brahma-yaṣṭikā, or brahma-yaṣṭī, f. the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus; Ligusticum Ajowan.
     brahmayāya brahma-yāya, as, m. (probably) = brahma-yajña, q. v.
     brahmayātu brahma-yātu, us, m. epithet of a particular Yātu; [cf. deva-yātu.]
     brahmayāmala brahma-yāmala, N. of a Tantra; (also written brahma-jāmala.)
     brahmayuga brahma-yuga, am, n. the age of the Brāhmans, (opposed to kṣa-trasya yugam, the age of the Kshatriyas, Hari-vaṃśa 11808.)
     brahmayuj brahma-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. harnessed by prayer or devotion (i. e. bringing Indra in answer to the prayers of men, said of the horses of that deity; Sāy. = parivṛḍhena mantreṇa yujya-mānaḥ).
     brahmayoga brahma-yoga, as, m. use or employment of prayer, the binding power or efficacy of devotion (Ved.); cultivation of spiritual knowledge.
     brahmayoni brahma-yoni, is, f. original source in Brahma, home in Brahma; (is, is, i), having the original source or home in Brahma; descended or sprung from Brahmā; (is, ī), f., N. of a place of pilgrimage; (is), m., N. of a mountain (= brahma-giri).
     brahmayonistha brahma-yoni-stha, as, ā, am, intent on the means of attaining sacred knowledge or the supreme godhead, (according to Kullūka on Manu X. 74 = brahma-prāpti-kāraṇa-brahma-dhyāna-niṣṭha.)
     brahmarakṣas brah-ma-rakṣas, as, n., N. of a kind of evil demon (= brahma-rākṣasa, q. v.).
     brahmaratna brahma-ratna, am, n. a valuable present made to Brāhmans.
     brahmaratha brahma-ratha, as, m. the chariot or carriage of a Brāhman.
     brahmarandhra brahma-randhra, am, n. a suture or aperture in the crown of the head and through which the soul is said to escape on death.
     brahmarasa brahma-rasa, as, m., Ved. the savour of Brahman, the savour of divine knowledge.
     brahmarākṣasa brahma-rākṣasa, as, m. a kind of evil demon, a fiend of the Brāhmanical class, the ghost of a Brāhman who in his lifetime indulged a haughty and disdainful spirit; a species of plant commonly called Thorarohiḍā; (ī), f. epithet of one of the nine Samidhs.
     brahmarāja brahma-rāja, as, m., N. of a king; of a man.
     brahmarāta brahma-rāta, as, m. 'given by Brahmā', an epithet of Śuka; N. of the father of Yājñavalkya.
     brahmarātra brahma-rātra, as, m. 'the night of Brahmā', epithet of a particular hour of night.
     brahmarātri brahma-rātri, is, m. an epithet of Yājñavalkya; (an incorrect form for brāhmarāti.)
     brahmarāśi brahma-rāśi, is, m. the whole circle of sacred knowledge, whole mass of the sacred text; 'a mass of holiness', an epithet of Paraśu-rāma; a particular constellation, (according to a Scholiast = śravaṇa, q. v.)
     brahmarīti brahma-rīti, is, f. a kind of brass.
     brahmarūpiṇī brah-ma-rūpiṇī, f. a species of plant (commonly called Bādāṅgula).
     brahmarekhā brahma-rekhā, f. 'line of Brahmā', the lines or destiny written by Brahmā on the forehead of every creature, the predestined lot of a man.
     brahmarṣi brahmarṣi (-ma-ṛ-), is, m. 'Brāhmanical sage', epithet of a particular class of sages [cf. ṛṣi] supposed to belong to the Brāhmanical caste (as Vasiṣṭha, &c.; higher than Maharshi, q. v.; also written brahma-ṛṣi, see Grammar 38. h).
     brahmarṣitā brahmarṣi-tā, f. or brahmarṣi-tva, am, n. the being a Brahmarshi, the rank of a sage of the Brāhmanical class.
     brahmarṣideśa brahmarṣi-deśa, as, m. 'the country of the Brahmarshis', including Kuru-kshetra and the country of the Matsyas, Pañcālas, and Śūrasenakas (see Manu II. 19).
     brahmalakṣaṇavākyārtha brah-ma-lakṣaṇa-vākyārtha (-ya-ar-), N. of an abridgement of the Vedānta-sudhā-rahasya.
     brahmalikhita brah-ma-likhita, am, n. or brahma-lekha, as, m. 'Brahmā's writing', a man's destiny written on his forehead (= brahma-rekhā).
     brahmaloka brahma-loka, as, m. the world of Brahmā, i. e. the heaven or place of residence of Brahmā, (a division of the universe and one of the supposed residences of pious spirits.)
     brahmavaktṛ brahma-vaktṛ, tā, m. a proclaimer of religious truths, a teacher of the Veda.
     brahmavat 1. brahma-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of Brahma; possessing religious learning.
     brahmavat 2. brahma-vat, ind. according to the sacred text, according to the Veda.
     brahmavada brahma-vada or brahma-vala, ās, m. pl., N. of a school; (probably an incorrect form.)
     brahmavadya brahma-vadya, am, n. knowledge or declaration of Brahma, = brahmodya, q. v.; (as, ā, am), in brahma-vadyā kathā, see Vopa-deva XXVI. 21.
     brahmavadha brahma-vadha, as, m. or brahma-vadhyā, f. the murder of a Brāhman.
     brahmavadhyākṛta brahmavadhyā-kṛta, am, n. an act of Brāhmanicide, the crime of killing a Brāhman.
     brahmavani brah-ma-vani, is, is, i, Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara) devoted to the Brāhmans.
     brahmavarcas brahma-varcas, see brahma-varcasa.
     brahmavarcasa brahma-varcasa, am, n. divine glory or splendor; eminence in holiness or in sacred knowledge, spiritual pre-eminence, holiness resulting from the study and observance of the Vedas; the sanctity or superhuman power of a Brāhman.
     brahmavarcasin brah-ma-varcasin or brahma-varcasvin, ī, inī, i, eminent in religious learning, holy; illumined by the Vedas; (ī), m. an illustrious priest, holy Brāhman, (Mahī-dhara = yajñādhyayana-śīlo brāhmaṇaḥ.)
     brahmavarcasya brahma-varcasya, as, ā, am, see Vārttika to Pāṇ. V. 1, 39.
     brahmavarta brahma-varta, as, m. = brahmā-varta, q. v.
     brahmavardhana brahma-vardhana, am, n. copper (which is considered peculiarly suitable for sacrificial utensils).
     brahmavala brahma-vala = brahma-vada, q. v.
     brahmavallī brahma-vallī, f. Brahmā's tendril or creeper.
     brahmavallīlipi brahmavallī-lipi, N. of a work.
     brahmavāṭīya brahma-vāṭīya, as, ā, am, epithet of a kind of Muni.
     brahmavāda brahma-vāda, as, m., Ved. speaking of sacred matters, declaring or teaching spiritual knowledge, citing the Vedas; (as, ā, am), = brahma-vādin.
     brahmavāditva brahmavādi-tva, am, n. the being an expounder of the Veda.
     brahmavādin brahma-vādin, ī, inī, i, one who recites the Veda, a defender or expounder of the Veda, a theologian, speaking of or discussing sacred matters; one who asserts that all things are Brahma, a follower of the Vedānta system of philosophy.
     brahmavādya brahma-vādya, am, n., Ved. rivalry in sacred knowledge or in magical power, (according to the commentator, also as, ā, am; cf. brahma-vadya, brahmodya.)
     brahmavāluka brahma-vāluka, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     brahmavāsa brahma-vāsa, as, m. the abode of Brahmā, the heaven of Brahmā.
     brahmavāhas brahma-vā-has, ās, ās, as, Ved. one to whom prayers are offered (said of Indra); (Sāy.) = stotreṇa prāpya-māṇaḥ, obtained by prayer; = stotrasya vāhakaḥ, the accepter of prayer.
     brahmavittva brahmavit-tva, am, n. (fr. brahma-vid), knowledge of Brahma or the Supreme Spirit.
     brahmavid brahma-vid, t, t, t, or brahma-vida, as, ā, am, knowing Brahma or the Supreme Spirit, a theologian, philosopher, sage; skilled in sacred spells or magical charms.
     brahmavidyā brahma-vidyā, f. knowledge of 'the holy' or of Brahma; knowledge of the Supreme Spirit or Soul of the Universe; N. of an Upaniṣad.
     brahmavidyātīrtha brahmavidyā-tīrtha, as, m., N. of an author.
     brahmavidyābharaṇa brahmavidyābharaṇa (-yā-ābh-), am, n., N. of a commentary by Advaitānanda on the Śārīraka-mīmāṃsā-bhāṣya.
     brahmavidvas brahma-vid-vas, vān, uṣī, vas, Ved. one who knows Brahma, knowing the Supreme Spirit.
     brahmavidviṣ brahma-vidviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, = brahma-dviṣ, q. v.
     brahmavindu brahma-vindu, us, m. a drop of saliva sputtered while reciting the Veda; N. of an Upaniṣad connected with the Atharvaveda.
     brahmavivardhana brahma-vivardhana, as, m. 'increasing religious knowledge', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     brahmaviśeṣacittaparipṛcchā brah-ma-viśeṣa-citta-paripṛcchā, f., N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     brahmavṛkṣa brahma-vṛkṣa, as, m. 'the divine tree' or 'Brahma regarded as a tree;' the Palāśa tree, Butea Frondosa; the glomerous fig-tree, Ficus Glomerata.
     brahmavṛtti brahma-vṛtti, is, f. the livelihood or means of subsistence of a Brāhman.
     brahmavṛddha brahma-vṛddha, as, ā, am, Ved. become great by devotion, increased by prayer.
     brahmavṛddhi brahma-vṛddhi, is, m., N. of a man.
     brahmavṛnda brahma-vṛnda, am, n. a company or assemblage of Brāhmans; (ā), f., N. of the city of Brahmā.
     brahmaveda brahma-veda, as, m. 'the Veda of sacred spells or charms', a N. of the Atharva-veda; the Veda of the Brāhmans, (opposed to kṣatra-veda, q. v.); knowledge of Brahma, monotheism; knowledge of the Vedas.
     brahmavedamaya brahmaveda-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of the Brahma-veda.
     brahmavedi brahma-vedi, is, f. 'the altar of Brahmā', N. of the country between the five lakes of Rāma in Kuru-kshetra.
     brahmavedin brahma-vedin, ī, inī, i, = brahma-vid, knowing or acquainted with the Vedas or spiritual knowledge.
     brahmavedhyā brahma-vedhyā, another form for brah-ma-bodhyā, q. v.
     brahmavaivarta brahma-vaivarta or brahma-vaivartaka, am, n. 'changes of Brahman' (who is identified with Kṛṣṇa), N. of a Purāṇa, (this Purāṇa, which is one of the most modern of the eighteen, contains prayers and invocations addressed to Kṛṣṇa, descriptions of Vṛndāvana and Go-loka, with tedious narratives about Kṛṣṇa and his love for the Gopīs and Rādhā.)
     brahmavrata brahma-vrata, am, n., N. of a religious observance; a vow of chastity.
     brahmaśalya brahma-śalya, as, m. a species of plant (= soma-valka); the tree Mimosa Arabica.
     brahmaśāyin brahma-śāyin, ī, inī, i, resting or reposing in Brahma.
     brahmaśālā brahma-śālā, f. the hall of Brahmā; N. of a sacred place.
     brahmaśāsana brahma-śāsana, am, n. an edict addressed to the Brāhmans; a command of Brahmā; the command of a Brāhman, = dharma-kīlaka; (as), m., N. of a Grāma.
     brahmaśiras brahma-śiras, as, or brahma-śīrṣan, a, n. 'the head of Brahmā', N. of a mythical weapon.
     brahmaśumbhita brahma-śumbhita, as, ā, am, Ved. cleansed by prayer, adorned by devotion.
     brahmaśrī brahma-śrī, īs, f., N. of a Sāman.
     brahmaśrīmantra brahma-śrī-mantra, as, m., N. of a chapter of Kṛṣṇānanda's Tantra-sāra.
     brahmasaṃśita brahma-saṃśita, as, ā, am, Ved. sharpened by prayer or by a sacred text (Sāy. = mantreṇa tīkṣṇī-kṛtaḥ).
     brahmasaṃsad brahma-saṃsad, t, f. Brahman's hall of assembly or court.
     brahmasaṃstha brah-ma-saṃstha, as, ā, am, Ved. wholly devoted to Brahma or to religious knowledge, attaining to union with Brahma.
     brahmasaṃhitā brahma-saṃhitā, f. a collection of prayers; N. of a short treatise on the Vedānta system.
     brahmasaṃhitāvyākhyā brahmasaṃhitā-vyākhyā, f., N. of a commentary on the Brahma-saṃhitā.
     brahmasatī brahma-satī, f. a N. of the river Sarasvatī.
     brahmasattra brahma-sattra, am, n. the sacrifice or offering of devotion or abstract meditation, absorption in the holy one; study and teaching of the Vedas, the constant repetition of the Vedas or a particular portion of the Vedas which is constantly studied and repeated (Manu II. 106; cf. brahma-yajña) .
     brahmasattrin brahma-sattrin, ī, iṇī, i, offering the sacrifice of prayer, absorbed in the holy one.
     brahmasadana brah-ma-sadana, am, n. the seat of the Brahman or chief priest (Ved.); the abode or heaven of Brahmā; N. of a Tīrtha, (in this sense a various reading for veda-vadana.)
     brahmasadas brahma-sadas, as, n. the residence or court of Brahmā.
     brahmasabhā brahma-sabhā, f. the hall or court of Brahmā.
     brahmasambandha brahma-sambandha, as, m. = brahma-rākṣasa, q. v.
     brahmasambhava brahma-sam-bhava, as, ā, am, sprung from Brahman; coming from Brahmā; sprung or descended from Brāhmans; (as), m. (with Jainas) N. of the second black Vāsudeva; of the author of a law-book.
     brahmasaras brahma-saras, as, n. 'the lake of Brahmā', N. of a very sacred bathing-place.
     brahmasarpa brahma-sarpa, as, m. 'the serpent of Brahmā', a kind of snake.
     brahmasava brahma-sava, as, m. 'divine clarifying process', distillation of Soma, (Sāy. brahma = soma,) or the (Soma) distillation (performed) by Brāhmans; N. of a particular libation.
     brahmasāgara brahma-sāgara, as, m., N. of a place.
     brahmasāt brah-ma-sāt, ind. into the state of Brahma, with reference to Brahma.
     brahmasātkṛta brahmasāt-kṛta, as, ā, am, absorbed into the state of Brahma, performed with reference to Brahma.
     brahmasāma brahma-sāma, am, or brahma-sāman, a, n., Ved., N. of a Sāman (sung to a text recited by the Brahman or chief priest or by the Brāhmaṇācchaṃsin).
     brahmasāyujya brahma-sāyujya, am, n. intimate union or identification with Brahma, entrance into Brahma.
     brahmasārṣṭitā brahma-sārṣṭitā, f. equality or identification with Brahma, union with the Supreme Spirit, (according to Kullūka = brah-maṇaḥ samāna-gati-tā.)
     brahmasāvarṇa brahma-sāvarṇa, as, m., N. of a particular Manu; (am), n., N. of his Manv-antara.
     brahmasāvarṇi brahma-sāvarṇi, is, m., N. of the tenth Manu; (also written brahmā-sāvarṇi.)
     brahmasiddhānta brahma-siddhānta, as, m., N. of various astronomical works.
     brahmasiddhi brahma-siddhi, is, m., N. of a Muni; (is), f., N. of a work by Maṇḍana-miśra.
     brahmasuta brahma-suta, as, m. 'the son of Brahmā', i. e. the Ketu Brahma-daṇḍa.
     brahmasuvarcalā brahma-suvarcalā, f. a species of plant (an infusion of which is drunk as a penance for eating anything left by a cat, crow, rat, &c., Manu XI. 159); Helianthus; Clerodendrum Siphonanthus (= brāhmī).
     brahmasū brahma-sū, ūs, m. 'the son of Brahmā', an epithet of A-niruddha, son of the god of love; N. of Kāma-deva, the god of love.
     brahmasūtra brahma-sūtra, am, n. the sacrificial or Brāhmanical thread worn over the shoulder; a Sūtra work treating of true divine knowledge or of the Vedānta philosophy; N. of a work containing the aphorisms of the Vedānta philosophy ascribed to Bādārāyaṇa or Vyāsa, also denominated Vedāntasūtra and Śārīraka-sūtra, q. q. v. v.
     brahmasūtraṛjuvyākhyā brahmasūtra-ṛju-vyākhyā, f., N. of a commentary on the Brahma-sūtras by Vijñāna-bhikshu or Vijñāna-yati.
     brahmasūtrabhāṣya brah-masūtra-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a commentary by Śaṅkarācārya; of a commentary by Ānanda-tīrtha.
     brahmasūtravṛtti brahmasūtra-vṛtti, is, f., N. of a commentary by Bodhāyana; of a commentary by Bhairavadīkṣita-tilaka.
     brahmasūtrānubhāṣya brahmasūtrānubhāṣya (-ra-an-), am, n., N. of a commentary by Vallabhācārya.
     brahmasūtrin brahma-sūtrin, ī, iṇī, i, invested with the Brāhmanical cord.
     brahmasūnu brahma-sūnu, us, m. (with Jainas) a sovereign of the race of Ikṣvāku; N. of the twelfth king of Bhārata.
     brahmasṛj brahma-sṛj, ṭ, m. 'the creator of Brahmā', an epithet of Śiva.
     brahmasoma brah-ma-soma, as, m., N. of a sage.
     brahmastamba brahma-stamba, as, m. 'Brahman's post or prop', the world.
     brahmastambi brah-ma-stambi, is, m., N. of a man; (probably a wrong form for brāhmastambi, a patronymic fr. brahma-stamba.)
     brahmasteya brahma-steya, am, n. stealing that which is holy, stealing the Veda, obtaining a knowledge of the Veda by illicit means.
     brahmasthala brahma-sthala, am, n., N. of a city, (also read brahma-pura); N. of a village.
     brahmasthāna brahma-sthāna, am, n. 'place or abode of Brahmā', N. of a Tīrtha; (probably as, m.), a mulberry tree.
     brahmasphuṭasiddhānta brahma-sphuṭa-siddhānta, as, m., N. of an astronomical work by Brahma-gupta (whose name is frequently written Brāhma-gupta).
     brahmasva brahma-sva, am, n. Brāhmanical property, money or lands belonging to Brāhmans.
     brahmasvarūpa brahma-svarūpa, as, ā, am, of the nature of spirit, of the same essence as the godhead.
     brahmasvahārin brah-masva-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, carrying off or stealing the property of Brāhmans.
     brahmasvāmin brahma-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a man.
     brahmahatyā brahma-hatyā, f. killing a Brāhman, Brāhmanicide, or any crime equally heinous.
     brahmahan brahma-han, ā, ghnī, a, 'Brāhmanslaying', murdering a Brāhman, the murderer or slayer of a Brāhman.
     brahmahuta brahma-huta, am, n. the oblation or offering to Brāhmans, performance of the rites of hospitality (especially to twice-born guests, = nṛ-yajña, atithi-pūjana, one of the Mahā-yajñas, see Manu III. 74, and cf. brāhmya-huta).
     brahmahṛdaya brahma-hṛdaya, as, am, m. n. the star Capella.
     brahmahrada brahma-hrada, as, m., N. of a lake.
     brahmākṣara brahmākṣara (-ma-ak-), am, n. the sacred and mysterious syllable, the syllable om (regarded as a mystical name of the Deity).
     brahmākṣaramaya brahmākṣara-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of sacred syllables.
     brahmāgrabhū brahmāgra-bhū (-ma-ag-), ūs, m. a horse; [cf. brahmātma-bhū.]
     brahmāñjali brahmāñjali (-ma-añ-), is, m. 'homage to the divine', joining the hollowed hands together while repeating the Veda (either as an act of homage or to mark by the motion of the hands so placed the accentuation of the Sāma-veda; cf. Manu II. 71); obeisance to a spiritual preceptor at the beginning or end of a repetition of the Veda; [cf. añjali.]
     brahmāñjalikṛta brahmāñjali-kṛta, as, ā, am, one who has joined the hollowed hands in token of homage to the Veda.
     brahmāṇḍa brahmāṇḍa (-ma-aṇ-), am, n. 'the egg of Brahmā', the mundane egg, the universe, globe, world; N. of a Purāṇa and of an Upa-Purāṇa.
     brahmāṇḍapurāṇa brahmāṇḍa-purāṇa, am, n., N. of one of the eighteen Purāṇas so called as revealed by Brahmā, and containing an account of the egg of Brahmā and the future Kalpas, (this Purāṇa is supposed to be only extant in a number of unauthentic fragments or Khaṇḍas.)
     brahmāṇḍabhāṇḍodara brahmāṇḍa-bhāṇḍodara (-ḍa-ud-), am, n. the interior of the vessel-like egg of Brahmā.
     brahmātithi brahmātithi (-ma-at-), is, m., N. of a Kāṇva (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda VIII. 5).
     brahmātmabhū brahmātma-bhū (-ma-āt-), ūs, m. a horse; [cf. brahmāgra-bhū.]
     brahmādanī brahmādanī (-ma-ad-), f. a species of plant (= haṃsa-padī).
     brahmādarśa brahmā-darśa (-ma-ād-), as, m., N. of a work by Vijñānācārya.
     brahmādijātā brahmādi-jātā (-ma-ad-), f. the river Godāvarī; (probably an incorrect form for brahmā-dri-jātā; also written brāhmādri-jātā.)
     brahmādiśīrṣa brah-mādi-śīrṣa (-ma-ād-), N. of a place; (probably for brahmādri-śīrṣa.) --1. brahmādya (-ma-ād-), as, ā, am (fr. brahma + 1. ādya, q. v.), beginning with Brahmā (Manu I. 50).
     brahmādya 2. brahmādya (-ma-ād-), as, ā, am (fr. brahma + 2. ādya, q. v.), Ved. to be eaten by priests or Brāhmans.
     brahmādrijātā brah-mādri-jātā, see brahmādi-jātā.
     brahmādhigama brahmādhi-gama (-ma-adh-), as, m. or brahmādhigamana, am, n. application or devotion to sacred study, repetition of the Veda.
     brahmādhigamika brahmādhigamika, as, ā, am, proceeding or derived from the study or repetition of the Veda.
     brahmānanda brahmānanda (-ma-ān-), as, m. 'joy in Brahma', the rapture of absorption into the Supreme Spirit, beatitude, bliss; N. of a man.
     brahmānandapañcaka brahmānanda-pañcaka, am, n., N. of the third part of Bhāratī-tīrtha's Pañca-daśī.
     brahmānandabhāratī brah-mānanda-bhāratī or brahmānanda-sarasvatī, īs, m., N. of the author of several commentaries.
     brahmānandavallī brahmānanda-vallī, f., N. of the second Vallī of the Taittirīya Upaniṣad.
     brahmāpeta brahmāpeta (-ma-ap-), as, m., N. of one of the seven Rākṣasas said to dwell in the sun during the month Māgha.
     brahmābhyāsa brahmābhyāsa (-ma-abh-), as, m. the study of the Veda.
     brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī brahmāmṛta-varṣiṇī (-ma-am-), f., N. of a commentary by Śrī-rāmānanda on the Brahma-sūtras.
     brahmāmbhas brahmāmbhas (-ma-am-), as, n. 'holy water', the urine of a cow.
     brahmāyaṇa brahmāyaṇa or brahmāyana (-ma-ay-), as, m. 'refuge of Brahmā', resorted to by Brahmā, epithet of Nārāyaṇa; [cf. tridaśāyana.]
     brahmāyatana brahmāyatana (-ma-āy-), am, n., Ved. a temple of Brahmā.
     brahmāyus brahmāyus (-ma-āy-), us, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     brahmāraṇya brahmāraṇya (-ma-ar-), am, n. 'forest of religious knowledge', a grove in which the Vedas are read and explained; N. of a forest.
     brahmārambha brahmārambha (-ma-ār-), as, m. beginning to repeat the Veda (Manu II. 71).
     brahmārgha brahmārgha (-ma-ar-), as, ā, am, Ved. worthy of sacred knowledge; worthy of Brahma; (in the Kauṣītaki Upaniṣad I. 1, a various reading for brahma-grāhin, q. v.)
     brahmārpaṇa brahmārpaṇa (-ma-ar-), am, n. the offering or oblation of sacred knowledge; N. of a magical spell (see manu).
     brahmālaṅkāra brahmālaṅkāra (-ma-al-), as, m., Ved. the ornament of Brahmā, (according to a Scholiast = hiraṇyagarbha-yogyam maṇḍanam.)
     brahmāvarta brah-māvarta (-ma-āv-), as, m. 'the holy land', an epithet of the country situated between the rivers Sarasvatī and Dṛṣadvatī to the N. W. of Hastināpura (Manu II. 17); N. of a Tīrtha; N. of one of the sons of Ṛṣabha.
     brahmāvartatīrtha brahmāvarta-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha on the Revā or Narmadā river.
     brahmāvāsa brahmāvāsa (-ma-āv-), as, m., N. of a Vedānta philosophical work; (also called Avimukta-nirukti.)
     brahmāsana brahmāsana (-ma-ās-), am, n. the seat of the Brahman priest (Ved.); a particular posture suited to devout religious meditation.
     brahmāsananiviṣṭa brahmāsana-niviṣṭa, as, ā, am, seated in the posture called Brahmāsana.
     brahmāstra brahmāstra (-ma-as-), am, n. 'Brahmā's missile', N. of a fabled weapon (supposed to be the gift of Brahmā) which deals infallible destruction; 'the imprecation of a Brāhman', a term applied to a particular kind of incantation.
     brahmāsya brahmāsya (-ma-ās-), am, n. the mouth of a Brāhman.
     brahmāhuta brahmā-huta (-ma-āh-), as, ā, am, Ved. one to whom oblations of prayer or devotion have been made.
     brahmāhuti brahmāhuti (-ma-āh-), is, f. the offering of prayer or devotion; [cf. brahma-yajña, brahma-sattra.]
     brahmeddha brahmeddha (-ma-id-), as, ā, am, Ved. lighted or kindled during prayer.
     brahmeśaya brahme-śaya (brahme for brahmaṇi), as, m. 'reposing or resting in Brahman', an epithet of Kārttikeya; of Viṣṇu.
     brahmeśvaratīrtha brahmeśvara-tīrtha (-ma-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha on the Revā or Narmadā river.
     brahmojjhatā brah-mojjhatā (-ma-uj-), f. neglecting or forgetting the Vedas, (according to Kullūka on Manu XI. 56 = adhīta-vedasyānabhyāsena vismaraṇam.)
     brahmoḍumbara brahmoḍumbara, another form for brahmo-dumbara, q. v.
     brahmottara brahmottara (-ma-ut-), as, ā, am, treating particularly of Brahman [cf. bṛhad-brahmottara-khaṇḍa]; consisting chiefly of Brāhmans; (as), m., N. of a superhuman being; (ās), m. pl. 'mostly Brāhmans', N. of a people; (am), n., N. of a section of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     brahmottarakhaṇḍa brah-mottara-khaṇḍa, am, n., N. of a section of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     brahmottarapurāṇa brahmottara-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a supplementary section of the Brahma-Purāṇa.
     brahmodatīrtha brahmoda-tīrtha (-ma-ud-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha mentioned in the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     brahmodumbara brahmo-dumbara (-ma-ud-), N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     brahmodya brahmodya (-ma-ud-), am, n. rivalry in sacred knowledge, playful discussion of theological problems or enigmas, reciting or explaining the Veda, speaking or treating of religious knowledge.
     brahmopadeśa brahmopa-deśa (-ma-up-), as, m. instruction in divine knowledge.
     brahmopaniṣad brahmopaniṣad (-ma-up-), t, f. mystical teaching concerning Brahma (Ved.); a mystical Brāhmanical treatise; N. of an Upaniṣad mentioned in the Tantra-sāra; of an Upaniṣad belonging to the Atharva-veda.
     brahmaudana brahmaudana (-ma-od-), as, m., Ved. boiled rice distributed to Brāhmans and especially to priests at a sacrifice.
     brahmaupagava brahmau-pagava (-ma-aup-), see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VI. 1, 88.

brahma brahma, am, n. = brahman, the Supreme Spirit, the Absolute; (brahma is also used for brahman at the end of certain compounds, cf. ku-brahma, mahā-brahma.)

brahmaṇaspati brahmaṇas-pati, is, m. (fr. brahmaṇas, gen. c. of brahman + pati), = bṛhas-pati, q. v.

brahmaṇya 1. brahmaṇya (fr. brahman), Nom. P. brahma-ṇyati, &c., Ved. to pray, be prayerful or devout, to be religious.

brahmaṇya 2. brahmaṇya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to Brahma or Brahmā; devoted to sacred knowledge; fit for a Brāhman; friendly to Brāhmans; religious, pious; (as), m. an epithet of Kārttikeya; the planet Saturn; the mulberry tree, Morus Indica; the plant Saccharum Munjia; (ā), f. an epithet of Durgā; (Ved.) devotion, (in this sense fr. the Nom.; according to Sāy. n. pl. = brahmāṇi stotrāṇi havir-lakṣaṇāny annāni vā.)
     brahmaṇyatā brahmaṇya-tā, f. friendliness towards Brāhmans, piety.
     brahmaṇyatīrtha brahmaṇya-tīrtha, as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     brahmaṇyadeva brahmaṇya-deva, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     brahmaṇyabhāskara brahmaṇya-bhāskara, as, m., N. of a man.

brahmaṇyat brahmaṇyat, an, antī, at (fr. the Nom.), Ved. praying, prayerful, devout; (Sāy.) = stotram icchat.

brahmāṇī brahmāṇī, f. the Śakti or personified female energy of Brahmā, the wife of Brahmā; an epithet of Durgā, (wrongly written brāhmāṇī, brāhmaṇī); a kind of perfume (= reṇukā); a kind of brass (= rāja-rīti); N. of a river, (in this sense also read brāhmaṇī.)

brahmin brahmin, ī, iṇī, i, belonging or relating to Brahma; (ī), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu (as possessing sacred knowledge).

brahmiṣṭha brahmiṣṭha, as, m. (superl. fr. brahman), a Brāhman in the highest degree (as an epithet of learned and pious Brāhmans or princes); an epithet of Bṛhas-pati (Ved.); N. of a prince; (ā), f. an epithet of Durgā.

brahmī brahmī, f. sacred, holy? (used as adj. in Ṛgveda IX. 33, 5; Sāy. = brāhmaṇa-prerita); a kind of fish, Macrognathus Pancalus (commonly called Pancal); a kind of vegetable [cf. jala-b-]; the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus.

brahmīyas brahmīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. fr. brahman), Ved. more devout, more skilled in sacred texts.

brāhma brāhma, as, ī, am, holy, sacred, divine; belonging or relating to Brahman (Brahma or Brahmā); belonging or relating to the Brāhmans, Brāhmanical; deposited with the sacerdotal class (Manu VII. 82); favourable to the sacerdotal class (as a view or opinion); relating to sacred knowledge; relating to the Veda or to sacred study; prescribed by the Veda; fit for a divine state or condition; brāhmaṃ tīrtham, the part of the hand sacred to the Veda, (situated at the root of the thumb, Manu II. 59); (as), m., N. of a marriage ceremony, (a form of marriage in which the bride, clothed in a single robe and otherwise decorated, is bestowed on the bridegroom without anything being required from him by her father or friends; described in Manu III. 21, 27); N. of a man; a patronymic of Nārada; of Kavi; of Ūrdhva-nābhan; of Raksho-han; (ī), f. the Śakti or personified energy of Brahmā, (she is regarded as one of the eight Mātṛs or divine mothers of created beings; in Mahā-bh. Śalya-p. 2655 they are said to attend Skanda); speech, the goddess of speech, Sarasvatī the wife of Brahmā; a speech, tale, narrative; the wife of a Brāhman; an epithet of Durgā; the constellation Rohiṇī; a religious practice, pious usage or custom, (brāhmyā, according to pious usage); a woman married according to the brāhmo vivāhaḥ (Manu III. 37); a female fish or frog (?); a species of ant; N. of various plants, the moonplant, Asclepias Acida (= soma-vallarī or soma-vallī); a kind of vegetable, Clerodendrum Siphonanthus [cf. brahmī]; = vārāhī-kanda; = hila-mocikā; a kind of brass; N. of a river; (am), n. the part of the hand under the root of the thumb; sacred study, study of the Veda.
     brāhmadeyā brāhma-deyā, f. a girl to be given in marriage according to the Brāhma forms; see under brāhma.
     brāhmapiṅgā brāhma-piṅgā, f. (?), silver.
     brāhmapurāṇa brāhma-purāṇa, see brah-ma-purāṇa.
     brāhmamuhūrta brāhma-muhūrta, as, am, m. n. a particular period of the day (that included between the fourth Ghaṭikā and the second before sunrise), dawn; [cf. brāhmya-m-.]
     brāhmavivāha brāhma-vivāha, as, m. a particular form of marriage; see under brāhma.
     brāhmāhorātra brāhmāho-rātra (-ma-ahas-rā-), as, m. a day and night of Brahmā, a period of two thousand ages of the gods or two Kalpas of mortals.
     brāhmīkanda brāhmī-kanda, as, m. a species of bulbous plant (= vārāhī-kanda).
     brāhmīkuṇḍa brāhmī-kuṇḍa, am, n., N. of a sacred tank or reservoir.
     brāhmītantra brāhmī-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     brāhmīputra brāhmī-putra, as, m. the son of a woman married according to the Brāhma ceremony (Manu III. 27, 37; see under brāhma above).
     brāhmīrasa brāhmī-rasa, as, m. the juice of Clerodendrum Siphonanthus, &c.

[Page 0693-b]

brāhmakṛteya brāhmakṛteya, as, m. a patronymic from Brahma-kṛta.

brāhmagupta brāhmagupta, ās, m. pl. (fr. brahma-gupta), N. of a race; (also read brahma-gupta.)

brāhmaguptīya brāhmaguptīya, as, m. a prince of the Brāhmaguptas; (also read brahmaguptīya.)

brāhmaṇa brāhmaṇa, as, ī, am (fr. brahman), belonging or relating to a Brāhman, Brāhmanical, befitting or becoming a Brāhman; given by a Brāhman; relating to prayer or religious worship; (as), m. one who has divine knowledge, a theologian, priest, a Brāhman or man belonging to the first of the four original divisions of the Hindū body; an epithet of Agni; N. of the twenty-eighth Nakshatra; (ī), f. a Brāhmaness, the wife of a Brāhman; a woman of the Brāhmanical caste; the shrub Clerodendrum Siphonanthus; a species of grass, Trigonella Corniculata (= pṛkkā); a kind of vegetable, Ruta Graveolens; a kind of wasp (= varaṭī); a kind of large-headed ant; a kind of lizard with a red tail [cf. brāhma-ṇikā]; N. of a river, = brahmāṇī; (according to Nīla-kaṇṭha on Mahā-bh. Āśvamedhika-parva 924) = buddhi; (am), n. = brahma, that which is divine, the divine (Ved.); sacred or divine power (Ved.); that portion of the Veda, as distinct from the Mantra portion, which was composed by and for Brāhmans and contains rules for the employment of the Mantras or hymns at various sacrifices, detailed explanations of these sacrifices, their origin and meaning, with tedious illustrations in the way of legends and old stories; (this Brāhmaṇa portion of the Veda is a kind of Hindū Talmud, but like the Mantra portion it was śruta, i. e. heard by the sages to whom it was revealed and is therefore regarded as an integral part of śruti or revelation; it is said by Sāyaṇa to contain two parts, 1. vidhi, rules or directions for rites; 2. artha-vāda, explanatory remarks); N. of a well-known class of Vedic works in prose which contain the Brāhmaṇa portion of the Veda as explained above, (each of the four Vedas has its own Brāhmaṇa appended to it; the Brāhmaṇa of the Bahvṛcas or priests of the Ṛg-veda is still preserved in two works, viz. the Aitareya, sometimes called Āśvalāyana, consisting of eight Pañcikās or pentades of Adhyāyas, subdivided into 285 sections or Khaṇḍas, and the Kauṣītaki-Brāhmaṇa, sometimes called Śāṅkhāyana, which two Brāhmaṇas do not follow the order of the hymns of the Ṛg-veda, but quote them as they are required for the Hotṛ priest, part of the Aitareya being also a kind of commentary on the commencement of the Ṛg-veda, and the latter portion giving an elaborate description of the Abhisheka ceremony or inauguration of kings; the white Yajur-veda has the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa, which is perhaps the most modern and interesting of all these compositions; and the black Yajur-veda has the Brāhmaṇa of the Taittirīyas, which though distinct from its Saṃhitā differs little from it; the Sāma-veda has eight Brāhmaṇas, the best known of which are the Prauḍha or Pañca-viṃśa and the Ṣaḍ-viṃśa; the Atharva-veda has one Brāhmaṇa called Go-patha); the Soma vessel of the Brahman priest; a society or assemblage of Brāhmans, a conclave.
     brāhmaṇakalpa brāhmaṇa-kalpa, ās, m. pl. the Brāhmaṇas and Kalpas (two kinds of Vedic works closely connected, see brāh-maṇa, kalpa); (as, ā, am), Ved. like a Brāhman.
     brāhmaṇaghna brāhmaṇa-ghna, as, m. the killer or slayer of a Brāhman.
     brāhmaṇacāṇḍāla brāhmaṇa-cāṇḍāla, as, m. 'a Cāṇḍāla among Brāhmans', a degraded or outcast Brāhman (who being married to more than one wife, allows a wife of a lower caste to wait upon him, see Manu IX. 87); the son of a Śūdra father by a Brāhmaṇī mother.
     brāhmaṇaja brāhmaṇa-ja, am, n. or brāhmaṇa-jāta, am, n., Ved. or brāhmaṇa-jāti, is, f. the Brāhmanical caste, sacerdotal class.
     brāhmaṇajātīya brāh-maṇa-jātīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the Brāhmanical caste.
     brāhmaṇajīvikā brāhmaṇa-jīvikā, f. the occupation of a Brāhman, means of subsistence for a man of the sacerdotal class.
     brāhmaṇatā brāhmaṇa-tā, f. or brāhma-ṇa-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a Brāhman; the rank or dignity of a Brāhman.
     brāhmaṇatrā brāhmaṇa-trā, ind. among the Brāhmans.
     brāhmaṇadārikā brāhmaṇa-dā-rikā, f. a Brāhmaṇī girl.
     brāhmaṇadravya brāhmaṇa-dravya, am, n. the property of a Brāhman.
     brāhmaṇadveṣin brāhmaṇa-dveṣin, ī, iṇī, i, hating Brāhmans; [cf. brahma-dviṣ.]
     brāhmaṇanindaka brāhmaṇa-nindaka, as, m. a reviler of Brāhmans.
     brāhmaṇapatha brāhmaṇa-patha, Ved. (probably) N. of particular Brāhmaṇas (of which eight are enumerated).
     brāhmaṇapāla brāhmaṇa-pāla, as, m., N. of a prince.
     brāhmaṇabadha brāhmaṇa-badha, see brāhmaṇa-vadha.
     brāhmaṇabruva brāhmaṇa-bruva, as, m. calling one's self a Brāhman, professing or pretending to be a Brāhman, a Brāhman only in name, a Brāhman who disgraces his caste, a Brāhman by birth but not by attention to his duties, one engaged in business or who subsists by avocations properly limited to the other castes; [cf. dvija-bruva, brahma-bruvāṇa, bruva.]
     brāhmaṇabhūyiṣṭha brāh-maṇa-bhūyiṣṭha, as, ā, am, principally consisting of or containing Brāhmans.
     brāhmaṇabhojana brāhmaṇa-bhojana, am, n. the feeding of Brāhmans (as a religious act).
     brāhmaṇayajña brāhmaṇa-yajña, as, m., Ved. a sacrifice intended for Brāhmans.
     brāhmaṇayaṣṭikā brāhmaṇa-yaṣṭikā or brāhmaṇa-yaṣṭī, f. the shrub Clerodendrum Siphonanthus.
     brāhmaṇarūpabhṛt brāhmaṇa-rūpa-bhṛt, m. bearing the form of a Brāhman.
     brāhmaṇavat brāhmaṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. connected with a Brāhman; possessed of or furnished with a Brāhmaṇa, q. v.; according to a Brāhmaṇa.
     brāhmaṇavadha brāhmaṇa-vadha, as, m. killing a Brāhman, the murder of a Brāhman.
     brāhmaṇavara brāhmaṇa-vara, as, m., N. of a prince.
     brāhmaṇavarcasa brāhmaṇa-varcasa, am, n., Ved. the splendor or dignity of a Brāhman.
     brāhmaṇavilāpa brāh-maṇa-vilāpa, as, m. 'the Brāhman's Lament', N. of an episode of the Mahā-bhārata (Ādi-parva 6104), more usually called Baka-vadha-parva or Vaka-badhap-.
     brāhmaṇaśramaṇanyāyāt brāhmaṇa-śramaṇa-nyāyāt, ind. according to the phrase 'a Brāhman Śramaṇa' (which involves a contradiction).
     brāhmaṇasaṃstha brāhmaṇa-saṃstha, as, ā, am, belonging to or abiding with a Brāhman.
     brāhmaṇasattama brāhmaṇa-sattama, as, m. the best of Brāhmans.
     brāhmaṇasantarpaṇa brāhmaṇa-santarpaṇa, am, n. = brāhmaṇa-bhojana, q. v.
     brāhmaṇasarvasva brāhmaṇa-sarvasva, am, n., N. of a work mentioned in Raghu-nandana's Saṃskāratattva.
     brāhmaṇasāt brāhmaṇa-sāt, ind. in the possession of the Brāhmans; brāhmaṇasāt kṛ, to put into the possession of the Brāhmans, present to the Brāhmans; brāhmaṇasād as, to be in the possession of the Brāhmans, belong to the Brāhmans.
     brāhmaṇastuti brāhmaṇa-stuti, is, f., N. of a portion of the Purāṇa-sarvasva.
     brāhmaṇasva brāhmaṇa-sva, am, n. the property of a Brāhman.
     brāhmaṇahita brāhmaṇa-hita, as, ā, am, suitable to or fit for a Brāhman.
     brāhmaṇācchaṃsin brāhmaṇāc-chaṃsin, ī, m. (fr. brāhmaṇāt + śaṃsin), a particular priest, the assistant of the Brahman at the Soma sacrifice.
     brāhmaṇācchaṃsiprayoga brāhmaṇācchaṃsi-prayoga, as, m., N. of a work.
     brāhmaṇācchaṃsīya brāhmaṇācchaṃsīya, am, ā, n. f., Ved. the office of a Brāhmaṇāc-chaṃsin.
     brāhmaṇācchaṃsya brāhmaṇācchaṃsya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to the Brāhmaṇāc-chaṃsin; (ā), f. the office of a Brāhmaṇāc-chaṃsin.
     brāhmaṇātikrama brāhmaṇātikrama (-ṇa-at-), as, m. disrespect towards Brāhmans.
     brāhmaṇātmaka brāh-maṇātmaka (-ṇa-āt-), as, ā, am, belonging or referring to Brāhmans; containing an account of the Brāhmans.
     brāhmaṇādarśana brāhmaṇādarśana (-ṇa-ad-), am, n. absence of Brāhmanical instruction or guidance.
     brāhmaṇāpāśraya brāhmaṇāpāśraya (-ṇa-ap-), as, ā, am, seeking refuge in Brāhmans.
     brāhmaṇābhāṣaṇa brāhmaṇābhāṣaṇa (-ṇa-ābh-), am, n., N. of a kind of artificial composition (contained in the Kavi-kalpa-latā, a compendium of versification by Devendra or Deveśvara).
     brāhmaṇābhyupapatti brāhmaṇābhyupapatti (-ṇa-abh-), is, f. protection or preservation of a Brāhman.
     brāhmaṇīgāmin brāhmaṇī-gāmin, ī, m. the paramour of a Brāhmaṇī woman or of a Brāhman's wife.
     brāhmaṇītva brāhmaṇī-tva, am, n. the being a Brāhmaṇī woman.
     brāhmaṇīsattamā brāhmaṇī-sat-tamā, f. the best of Brāhmaṇī women.

brāhmaṇaka brāhmaṇaka, as, m. a bad Brāhman, a Brāhman merely by name; N. of a country inhabited by warlike Brāhmans [cf. brāhmaṇakīya]; (ikā), f. (probably) a species of lizard; [cf. brāhmaṇī and brāhmaṇa.]

brāhmaṇakīya brāhmaṇakīya, as, ā, am, coming from or relating to the country Brāhmaṇaka.

[Page 0694-a]

brāhmaṇakṛteya brāhmaṇakṛteya, as, m. (probably) a patronymic from Brāhmaṇa-kṛta; (ī), f. a metronymic.

brāhmaṇāyana brāhmaṇāyana, as, m., Ved. a descendant of a Brāhman; a Brāhman sprung from learned and holy progenitors.

brāhmaṇika brāhmaṇika, as, ī, am, derived from or relating to the Brāhmaṇas.

brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇī. See under brāhmaṇa, p. 693, col. 2.

brāhmaṇya brāhmaṇya, as, ā, am (fr. brāhmaṇa), fit for Brāhmans; (as), m. the planet Saturn [cf. 2. brah-maṇya]; (am), n. the state or rank or business of a Brāhman, the dignity of a Brāhman, Brāhmanhood, priesthood, priestly rank or character [cf. a-b-]; a multitude or assembly of Brāhmans.

brāhmadattāyana brāhmadattāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Brahma-datta.

brāhmaprajāpatya brāhmaprajāpatya, coming from or relating to Brahma-prajāpatī; see Vārttika II. to Pāṇ. VI. 3, 6.

brāhmarāti brāhmarāti, is, m. a patronymic of Yājñavalkya from Brahma-rāta; [cf. brahma-rātri.]

brāhmāṇī brāhmāṇī, f. a wrong form for brahmāṇī, q. v.

brāhmi brāhmi, is, is, i (fr. brahma), Ved. holy, divine.

brāhmikā brāhmikā, f. = brāhmī and brāhmaṇa-yaṣṭikā, Clerodendrum Siphonanthus.

brāhmī brāhmī. See under brāhma, p. 693, col. 1.

brāhmaudanika brāhmaudanika, as, m. (fr. brahmaudana), scil. agni, a fire on which the rice of Brāhmans is boiled (Ved.).

brāhmya brāhmya, as, mī, am, = brāhma, relating to Brahman (Brahma or Brahmā) or to the Brāhmans; (am), n., scil. huta, worship or veneration paid to Brāhmans considered as one of the five great sacraments, (in Manu III. 74 = dvijāgryārcā or ma-nuṣya-yajña); (according to some also) astonishment; = dṛśyam.
     brāhmyamuhūrta brāhmya-muhūrta, as, am, m. n. dawn, the hour preceding sunrise; see brāhma-m-.
     brāhmyahuta brāhmya-huta, am, n. respect shown to twice-born guests, especially to Brāhmans; hospitality, (in Manu III. 74 = nṛ-yajña, manuṣya-yajña, see above; and cf. brahma-huta.)

brādhnāyana brādhnāyana. See brādhnā-yanya below.

brādhnāyanya brādhnāyanya, as, m. a patronymic from Bradhna, q. v.; (nās), m. pl. the descendants of Bradhna; (nī), f. a metronymic. See Pāṇ. V. 3, 113.

brāhma brāhma, brāhmaṇa, &c. See p. 693.

bruva bruva. See col. 2.

brū brū (a defective verb, borrowing all but the Pres., Impf., Pot., and Impv. fr. rt. vac), cl. 2. P. A. bravīti, brūte (1st sing. bravīmi, ep. brūmi, 1st du. brūvas, 1st pl. brūmas, 3rd pl. bru-vanti or āhus fr. 3. ah, the Perf. of which is sometimes substituted for 2nd and 3rd sing., 2nd and 3rd du., and 3rd pl. of this tense, Pāṇ. III. 4, 84); Impf. abra-vīt, abrūta (ep. abravat, bravīt, 1st sing. abravam or rarely abruvam); Pot. brūyat (sometimes wrongly bruyāt), bruvīta; Impv. bravītu, brūtām (2nd sing. brūhi, brūṣva, ep. forms bravīhi, bru-vadhvam); Perf. uvāca (see rt. vac); Pres. part. bruvat, bruvāṇa, (Ved. forms bravasi, bravat, bra-vātha, brūtāt, part. bravat; in Nala XVII. 36, a form brūyāsta 2nd pl. Prec. occurs, but this is probably a wrong reading for brūyās tat); to say, speak, inform, tell; to speak to (with acc. of the thing and gen. or dat. or loc. of the person); to speak about any person or thing (with acc. or with prati or adhi-kṛtya after acc., e. g. śakun-talām adhikṛtya bravīmi, I speak about Śakuntalā); to declare, announce, publish, proclaim, promulgate; to answer; to call or profess one's self (usually A.); to be called or named (A.); (with anyathā, q. v.) to decide wrongly, to pronounce a wrong sentence in a lawsuit; [cf. rt. ru: Zend mrū, 'to speak:' Slav. mlu-v-i-ti, 'to make a noise:' Old Pruss. billa, 'I say:' Lith. biloyu: Hib. bri, 'a word;' bruidheann, 'talk, speech;' bruideanaim, 'I contend, dispute:' Scot. bruidhean, 'speaking, speech, talk, tumult;' bruidhneach, 'talkative, loquacious:' Cambro-Brit. brud, 'a chronicle, prophecy;' brudiwr, 'a chronicler, prophet:' perhaps also Gr. [greek] 'to speak;' [greek] Aeol. [greek] [greek] El. [greek] 'a sentence.']

bruva bruva, as, ā, am, calling one's self by a name without any real title to it, (at the end of comps., e. g. kṣatriya-b-, calling one's self a Kshatriya; cf. brāhmaṇa-b-, dvija-b-.)

bruvat bruvat, an, atī, at, speaking, saying.

bruvāṇa bruvāṇa, as, ā, am, speaking, telling, saying; calling one's self, (at the end of comps., cf. brah-ma-b-.)

blī blī, Ved. See rt. vlī.

bleṣka bleṣka, am, n. a snare, noose.


bha

bha 1. bha, the twenty-fourth consonant of the Nāgarī alphabet and the fourth letter of the fifth or labial class, being the aspirate of b, and said to be pronounced like bh in cabhorse.
     bhakāra bha-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound bh.

bha 2. bha, (in Pāṇini's system) a N. given to the weakest base or base of nouns before the vowelterminations beginning with the acc. plur. (i. e. in the 'weak cases' or 'weakest cases' as they are sometimes called to distinguish them both from the aṅga or 'strong cases', sarva-nāma-sthāna, and the pada or 'middle cases'), before feminine affixes, and before Taddhitas beginning with vowels and y.

bha 3. bha, (in prosody) a dactyl.
     bhavipulā bha-vipulā, f. 'abounding with dactyls', a kind of metre.

bha 4. bha, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. bhā), N. of the planet Venus or of its regent, = śukra; semblance, mere semblance, delusion, error; (ā), f. light, lustre, splendor, a ray of light [cf. aṇu-bhā and 2. bhā]; likeness, resemblance, (at the end of a comp., cf. agni-bha, guḍa-bhā, tantu-bha); the shadow of a gnomon [cf. pala-bhā]; (am), n. a star, a planet, an asterism, a lunar mansion, Nakshatra; the number 27; a sign of the zodiac.
     bhakakṣā bha-kakṣā, f. the path of the asterisms.
     bhagaṇa bha-gaṇa, as, m. the whole multitude of stars or constellations, group of Nakshatras or asterisms (= bhā-gaṇa); revolution (of the planets) in the zodiac; the zodiac.
     bhagola bha-gola, as, m. the starry sphere, vault of heaven.
     bhacakra bha-cakra, am, n. 'circle of constellations', the zodiac.
     bhacakranābhi bha-cakra-nābhi, is, f. the centre of the zodiac.
     bhadatta bha-datta, as, m., N. of an astrologer (also called Satya).
     bhapañjara bha-pañjara, am, n. 'cage of asterisms', the zodiac.
     bhapati bha-pati, is, m. 'lord of the asterisms', the moon.
     bhamaṇḍala bha-maṇḍala, am, n. = bha-cakra, q. v.
     bhalatā bha-latā, f., N. of a shrub, Paederia Foetida.
     bhavarga bha-varga, as, m. the whole multitude of asterisms, the starry host.
     bhavicārin bha-vicārin, ī, iṇī, i, passing through or present in an asterism.
     bhasandhi bha-sandhi, is, m. 'point of junction of the asterisms', N. of the last quarters of the asterisms Āśleṣā, Jyeṣṭhā, and Revatī.
     bhasamūha bha-samūha, as, m. 'aggregate of the lunar mansions', an expression for the number 27.
     bhasūcaka bha-sūcaka, as, m. 'indicator of asterisms', an astrologer.
     bhāṃśa bhāṃśa (bha-aṃ-), as, m. a portion of an asterism.
     bhena bhena (bha-īna), as, m. 'lord of stars', the sun; the moon.
     bheśa bheśa (bha-īśa), as, m. the regent of an asterism &c.

bha 5. bha, as, m. (probably onomatopoetic), a bee.

bhaṃsas bhaṃsas, as, n., Ved. a particular part of the intestine or abdomen.

bhakkikā bhakkikā, f. a cricket; [cf. pha-ḍiṅgā.]

bhakta bhakta, bhakti. See p. 695, col. 2.

[Page 0694-c]

bhakṣ bhakṣ (probably connected with rts. bhaj and bhañj), cl. 10. P. bhakṣa-yati, and in the later language rarely also cl. 1. P. A. bhakṣati, -te, bhakṣayāmāsa, bhakṣayiṣyati, ababhakṣat, bhakṣayitum, bhakṣitum, to eat, eat up, devour, (in these senses rarely used in the Veda); to drink, quaff (mostly Ved.); to consume, bring to nought, destroy; to use up, waste, impoverish; to bite: Caus. bhakṣayati, -yitum (see Vārttika VIII. to Pāṇ. I. 4, 52), to cause to eat, feed any one (acc.) with anything (inst.): Desid. bibhakṣayiṣati, to desire to eat, wish to devour; [cf. Zend baz, 'to distribute;' bagh-a-s, 'a piece;' bakhsh, 'to attain:' Gr. [greek] [greek] perhaps also [greek] Lat. fām-es for fag-mes, fa-ba for fag-ba, bacca for bacsa: Goth. basi, 'a berry', fr. basya = bhakṣya, q. v.]

bhakṣa bhakṣa, as, m. eating; drinking, quaffing (mostly Ved.); drink, beverage; (in the later language) food; (as, ā, am), having (anything) for food or for a beverage, eating, drinking, living upon, (at the end of comps., cf. ab-bh-, dhana-bh-, māṃsa-bh-, vāyu-bh-.)
     bhakṣakāra bhakṣa-kāra, as, m. 'food-maker', a cook, baker, pastry-cook, confectioner.
     bhakṣaṅkāra bhakṣaṅ-kāra, as, m. (fr. bhakṣam, acc. of bhakṣa, or ind. past part. of rt. bhakṣ + kāra), Ved. one who prepares or one who partakes of food.
     bhakṣaṅkṛta bhakṣaṅ-kṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. drunk; eaten.
     bhakṣapattrā bhakṣa-pattrā, f. betel-pepper ('the leaf of which serves for food').

bhakṣaka bhakṣaka, as, ikā, am, one who eats, an eater, eating, one who feeds or lives upon, (often at the end of comps., e. g. māṃsa-bh-, śasya-bh, q. v.); voracious, gluttonous, a gourmand; (as), m. food (in gaja-bh-, q. v.); (ikā), f. a meal; eating, (at the end of a comp., cf. ikṣu-bh-.)

bhakṣaṇa bhakṣaṇa, as, ī, am, eating, one who eats [cf. dāḍima-bh-, pāpa-bh-]; (am), n. the act of eating, eating, drinking, feeding; the being eaten; (Ved.) a drinking vessel.

bhakṣaṇīya bhakṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be eaten, eatable, edible, proper for food.
     bhakṣaṇīyatā bhakṣaṇīya-tā, f. the being edible, eatableness.

bhakṣamāṇa bhakṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, eating, devouring.

bhakṣayat bhakṣayat, an, antī, at, eating, devouring; consuming, destroying.

bhakṣayitavya bhakṣayitavya, as, ā, am, to be eaten, edible, to be devoured.

bhakṣayitṛ bhakṣayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, an eater, one who eats; [cf. bhakṣitṛ.]

bhakṣayitvā bhakṣayitvā, ind. having eaten, having devoured.

bhakṣita bhakṣita, as, ā, am, eaten, eaten up, devoured; mispronounced in a particular way; (am), n. food.
     bhakṣitaśeṣa bhakṣita-śeṣa, as, m. remnants of food, leavings.
     bhakṣitaśeṣāhāra bhakṣitaśeṣāhāra (-ṣa-āh-), as, m. a meal of leavings.

bhakṣitavya bhakṣitavya, as, ā, am, to be eaten, eatable, edible.

bhakṣitṛ bhakṣitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, an eater, one who eats; [cf. bhakṣayitṛ.]

bhakṣin bhakṣin, ī, iṇī, i (mostly at the end of comps.), eating, devouring.

bhakṣivas bhakṣivas, vān, uṣī, vat, Ved. one who has eaten, eating; [cf. jakṣivas.]

bhakṣya bhakṣya, as, ā, am, to be eaten, eatable, edible, esculent, fit for food; (am), n. anything eaten, an article of food; food in general, especially such as requires mastication; water; (as), m. food, (in this sense probably only erroneously for bhakṣa, q. v.)
     bhakṣyakāra bhakṣya-kāra or bhakṣyaṅ-kāra, as, m. 'food-preparer', a baker.
     bhakṣyabhakṣaka bhakṣya-bhakṣaka, au, m. du. food and the eater.
     bhakṣyavastu bhakṣya-vastu, n. edible matter, eatables, victuals, viands.
     bhakṣyābhakṣya bhakṣyā-bhakṣya (-ya-abh-), am, n. what may and what may not be eaten, food allowed and prohibited.
     bhakṣyālābu bhakṣyālābu (-ya-al-), us, f. a variety of cucumber (= rājālābu).

bhakṣyamāṇa bhakṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being eaten or devoured; being bitten.

[Page 0695-a]

bhākṣa bhākṣa, as, ī, am, (probably) habitually eating, gluttonous (= bhakṣā śīlam asya, Gaṇa Chattrādi to Pāṇ. IV. 4, 62).

bhakṣaṭaka bhakṣaṭaka, as, m. a variety of the plant Asteracantha Longifolia.

bhakṣālī bhakṣālī, f., N. of a place.

bhaga bhaga. See col. 3.

bhagana bha-gana for bha-gaṇa. See under 4. bha, p. 694, col. 2.

bhaganarāya bhaganarāya (bhagana + rāya?), as, m., N. of a man.

bhagala bhagala, as, m., N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of a woman.

bhagavat bhaga-vat. See p. 696, col. 1.

bhagāla bhagāla, am, n. = kapāla, a skull.

bhagālin bhagālin, ī, inī, i, bedecked with skulls; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva.

bhagin bhagin, bhaginī, bhagīratha. See p. 696, col. 2.

bhageśa bhageśa. See p. 696, col. 1.

bhagna bhagna. See under rt. 2. bhañj, p. 696.

bhagnī bhagnī. See p. 696, col. 3.

bhaṅkārī bhaṅkārī, f. a gad-fly.

bhaṅkti bhaṅkti, bhaṅga. See p. 697, col. 1.

bhaṅgāna bhaṅgāna, as, m. a kind of carp, Cyprinus Banganna.

bhaṅgārī bhaṅgārī, f. a gad-fly; (perhaps an incorrect form for bhaṅkārī above.)

bhaj bhaj, cl. 1. P. A. bhajati, -te, ba-bhāja (2nd sing. babhaktha or bhejitha, 3rd pl. bhejus), bheje (part. bhejāna), bhakṣyati, -te (in later Sanskṛt also bhajiṣyati, -te), abhā-kṣīt, abhakta, bhakṣīṣṭa, (Vedic forms are, 2nd sing. impv. bhakṣi, abhāk, abhākta, bha-kṣata), bhaktum (ep. also bhajitum), to assign, allot, apportion, dispense, distribute; to share, divide (e. g. bhajeran paitṛkaṃ riktham, they may divide the property of their father); to grant, bestow; to supply, furnish, provide (Ved.); to receive as a portion, obtain as one's share (A.), share in, partake of (with acc. and in the earlier language also with gen.); to obtain, get, take for one's self (A.); take possession of, recover; to enjoy, possess, have; to enjoy carnally; to embrace (A.); to be devoted to, betake one's self to, resort to, have recourse to, go to, frequent (with acc.); to come to, turn towards any one (with acc.); to favour (A.); prefer, choose, elect; decide in favour of, declare for; to serve, honour, revere, worship, adore, esteem, wait upon, attend upon; to be attached to, love, court (affection); to fall to the lot of any one (acc.); to apply one's self to, pursue, practise, cultivate, be engaged in; to cook, dress (food); to employ, engage. The above meanings of bhaj may be variously extended by connecting it with nouns, e. g. patnīm bhaj, to take as a wife; āsanam bhaj, to take a seat; rūpam bhaj, to assume a form; sukham (or duḥkham) bhaj, to experience pleasure (or pain); bhayam bhaj, to feel terror or alarm; maunam bhaj, to become silent; mūrchām bhaj, to fall into a swoon, faint away; śayanam bhaj, to go to bed, lie down to rest; diśo bhaj, to flee in all directions, run away: Caus. bhājayati, -yitum, Aor. abhī-bhajat, ababhājat, to cause to share, give any one (acc.) a share of anything (gen. or acc., Ved.); to divide; to cause to go towards, cause to flee, put to flight, pursue; (according to Vopa-deva) to cook: Desid. bibhakṣati, -te: Intens. bābhajyate, bābhakti; [cf. Gr. [greek] perhaps Lat. fa-mulus, familia: Goth. anda-bahti, bahtjan: Angl. Sax. bacan: Old Germ. bachan: Hib. fuighim, 'I get, obtain;' fuigheall, 'profit, gain, remainder;' faghail, 'getting, finding, obtaining.']

bhakta bhakta, as, ā, am, assigned, allotted, apportioned, distributed [cf. deva-bh-, bhaga-bh-]; divided; forming a part of, belonging to; served, worshipped; loved, beloved, liked, (when compounded in this sense with nouns denoting places especially preferred by particular plants or particular families, bhakta is regarded as an affix, according to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 54); occupied with, engaged in, engrossed by, attentive to; attached to, devoted to, faithfully adhering to, loyal, faithful, respecting, honouring (with loc. or acc. of the object); dressed, cooked; (as), m. a worshipper, adorer; a faithful attendant, follower, votary; (ās), m. pl. epithet of a Śaiva sect ('the devoted'); epithet of a Vaiṣṇava sect; (am), n. a share, portion; a share of food, food, nourishment; a meal, regular meal [cf. adho-bh-, caturtha-bh-]; boiled rice; any eatable grain boiled with water.
     bhaktakaṃsa bhakta-kaṃsa, as, m. a dish of food.
     bhaktakara bhakta-kara, as, m. artificially prepared incense, incense prepared from various fragrant resins and perfumes.
     bhaktakāra bhakta-kāra, as, m. 'food-preparer', a cook.
     bhaktacchanda bhakta-cchanda, am, n. (cchanda for chanda), desire of food, appetite.
     bhaktajā bhakta-jā, f. nectar.
     bhaktatā bhakta-tā, f. or bhakta-tva, am, n. the being a part of anything, belonging to (e. g. dhātu-bhaktatva, the belonging to the root); devotedness, faith in, attachment to.
     bhaktatūrya bhakta-tūrya, am, n. music played during a meal.
     bhaktada bhakta-da, as, or bhakta-dātṛ, tā, or bhakta-dāyaka, as, or bhakta-dāyin, ī, m. a giver of meals, supporter, maintainer.
     bhaktadāsa bhakta-dāsa, as, m. 'food-slave', a servant or slave who receives his meals as a compensation for his services, (according to Rāghavānanda on Manu VIII. 415 = bhaktādi-lobhena dāsatvaṃ gataḥ.)
     bhaktadveṣa bhakta-dveṣa, as, m. aversion from food, loss of appetite.
     bhaktadveṣin bhakta-dveṣin, ī, iṇī, i, feeling an aversion from food, one who has lost his appetite.
     bhaktapulāka bhakta-pulāka, a mouthful of rice kneaded into a ball.
     bhaktamaṇḍa bhakta-maṇḍa, the scum of boiled rice.
     bhaktamayastotra bhaktamaya-stotra, am, n., N. of a work.
     bhaktamālā bhakta-mālā, f., N. of a work by Nārāyaṇa-dāsa.
     bhaktaruci bhakta-ruci, is, f. desire of food, appetite.
     bhaktarocana bhakta-rocana, as, ī, am, exciting appetite, appetizing.
     bhaktavatsala bhakta-vatsala, as, ā, am, kind to worshippers or faithful attendants.
     bhaktaśaraṇa bhakta-śaraṇa, am, n., Ved. a receptacle for food, storeroom.
     bhaktaśālā bhakta-śālā, f. (probably) a room for the reception of petitioners, audience-chamber; a dining-hall (?); a store-room (?); an alms-house (?).
     bhaktasiktha bhakta-siktha or bhaktasikthaka = bhakta-pulāka, q. v.
     bhaktābhilāṣa bhaktābhilāṣa (-ta-abh-), as, m. desire of food, appetite.
     bhaktāmarastotra bhaktāmara-stotra (-ta-am-), am, n., N. of a work.
     bhaktoddeśaka bhaktoddeśaka (-ta-ud-), as, m. 'food-prescriber', a particular official in a Buddhist monastery.
     bhaktopasādhaka bhaktopasā-dhaka (-ta-up-), as, m. 'food-dresser', a cook.

bhakti bhakti, is, f. allotment, partition, division, separation [cf. kṣetra-bh-]; dividing, separating into (various forms &c., cf. bhaṅgī-bh-); division, portion, share; variegation, decoration, embellishment, ornament; a division of a Sāman (also called Vidhi, of which sometimes seven, sometimes only five are enumerated); the being a part of, belonging to; that which belongs to or is contained in anything else, an attribute; devotion, devotedness, attachment, loyalty, loving faith, belief, faith; love, affection, fondness for; reverence, homage.
     bhaktikara bhakti-kara, as, ī, am, see Pāṇ. III. 2, 21.
     bhakticandrodaya bhakti-candrodaya (-ra-ud-), as, m. 'rise of the moon of devotion', N. of a work.
     bhakticcheda bhakti-ccheda, as, m. 'distinctive mark of faith', a coloured streak, the separating or distinguishing marks of devotion to Viṣṇu, particular streaks on the forehead, nose, cheeks, breast, and arms, which denote a follower of the Vaiṣṇava sect.
     bhaktitaraṅgiṇī bhakti-taraṅgiṇī, f., N. of a work.
     bhaktitas bhakti-tas, ind., Ved. accurately.
     bhaktinamra bhakti-namra, as, ā, am, bent down in devotion, making obeisance.
     bhaktipūrvam bhakti-pūrvam or bhakti-pūrvakam, ind. preceded by devotion, devoutly, reverentially.
     bhaktiprakaraṇa bhakti-prakaraṇa, am, n., N. of a portion of Halāyudha's Purāṇa-sarvasva.
     bhaktipraśaṃsāvarṇana bhakti-praśaṃsā-varṇana, am, n., N. of a section of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     bhaktiprārthanā bhakti-prārthanā, f., N. of a portion of the Purāṇa-sarvasva.
     bhaktibhāj bhakti-bhāj, k, k, k, possessing pious faith or true devotion; firmly attached or devoted to (with loc.).
     bhaktimat bhakti-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing faith, devoted, attached, faithful, loyal; religious, devout; accompanied by devotion.
     bhaktimārganirūpaṇa bhakti-mārga-nirū-paṇa, am, n., N. of a work.
     bhaktimuktāvalī bhakti-muktāvalī, f., N. of a work.
     bhaktiyoga bhakti-yoga, as, m. faithful devotion, loving faith; N. of the first chapter of the Śiva-gītā.
     bhaktiratnāvalī bhakti-ratnāvalī, f., N. of a work on devotion by Viṣṇu-purī.
     bhaktirasa bhakti-rasa, as, m. a sense of devotion, feeling of loving faith.
     bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu (-sa-am-) and bhakti-rasā-yana, am, n., N. of two works.
     bhaktirāga bhakti-rāga, as, m. affection or predilection for (with loc.).
     bhaktivardhinī bhakti-vardhinī, f., N. of a metrical work on the means of increasing religious faith.
     bhaktivāda bhakti-vāda, as, m. declaration of devotion, assurance of attachment.
     bhaktiviśiṣṭa bhakti-viśiṣṭa, as, ā, am, distinguished by faith or devotion.
     bhaktiśata bhakti-śata, am, n. 'a hundred verses on faith', N. of a work on devotion by Sūrya.
     bhaktisiddhānta bhakti-siddhānta, as, m. or bhaktisiddhānta-vivṛti, is, f., N. of two works ('explanation of the fundamental doctrines of faith').
     bhaktisudhodaya bhakti-sudho-daya (-dhā-ud-), as, m. 'production of the nectar of devotion', N. of the first part of the Nāradīya-Purāṇa.
     bhaktisūtra bhakti-sūtra, am, n., N. of a work containing the aphorisms of Śāṇḍilya.
     bhaktihaṃsa bhakti-haṃsa, N. of a treatise by Viṭṭhala-dīkṣita on faith in Kṛṣṇa.
     bhaktihetunirṇaya bhakti-hetu-nirṇaya, as, m., N. of a disquisition by Viṭṭhaleśvara on the sources of faith and devotion.
     bhaktyupakrama bhakty-upakrama, as, m., N. of a work mentioned in the Śakti-ratnākara.
     bhaktyupahṛta bhakty-upahṛta, as, ā, am, offered with faith.

bhaktika bhaktika, as, ā, am, relating to worship or devotion.

bhaktila bhaktila, as, ā, am, attached, faithful, trusty (said of a horse).

bhaktṛ bhaktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, an adorer, worshipper; devotedly attached.
     bhaktṛtva bhaktṛ-tva, am, n. the being an adorer or worshipper, adoration, worship.

bhaktvā 1. bhaktvā, ind. having apportioned or divided. (For 2. see under rt. 2. bhañj, p. 696, col. 3.)

bhaga bhaga, as, m. a liberal or wealthy master ('apportioner of food'), gracious lord, patron (a frequent epithet of Savitṛ, Ved.); N. of an Āditya (regarded in the Veda as bestowing wealth, and instituting or presiding over love and marriage; he is brother of the Dawn, and the afternoon is peculiarly sacred to him; his Nakshatra is the Uttara-Phalgunī, considered particularly favourable for forming alliances by marriage; according to a legend his eyes were destroyed by Rudra; Yāska enumerates him among the divinities of the highest sphere); N. of the sun; of the moon; of a Rudra; good fortune, happiness, happy lot, prosperity, affluence [cf. dur-bh-, su-bh-]; dignity, majesty, distinction; beauty, loveliness; excellence; amorous pleasure, dalliance; love, affection; the pudenda (pudendum muliebre); (am), n. the Nakshatra called Uttara-Phalgunī; the perinaeum of males; a term applied to a Muhūrta; (according to native lexicographers) = yatna, prayatna, kīrtti, yaśas, vairāgya, icchā, jñāna, mukti, mokṣa, dharma, strī; (as, ā or ī, am), at the end of comps., see Gaṇa Bahv-ādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 45; [cf. Zend bagha = Old Pers. baga, 'a lord:' Slav. bog, 'a lord:' Lith. na-bagas, 'a poor man;' bagotas, 'rich:' Goth. ga-bigs.]
     bhagaghna bhaga-ghna, as, m. 'slayer of Bhaga', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhagatti bhaga-tti, is, f. (fr. bhaga + datti, cf. ā-tta, nī-tta, parā-tta, parī-tta, pra-tta, pratī-tta), Ved. a gift of fortune.
     bhagadatta bhaga-datta, as, m., N. of a prince of Prāg-jyotisha; of a king of Kāmrūp.
     bhagadā bhaga-dā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     bhagadeva bhaga-deva, as, m. 'whose god is the female organ', a libertine, a lustful man.
     bhagadevata bhaga-devata, as, ā, am, having Bhaga for a deity; (ā), f. a hymeneal divinity.
     bhagadaivata bhaga-daivata, as, ī, am, having Bhaga for a deity; conferring conjugal felicity; (am), n. the asterism Uttara-Phalgunī.
     bhagadaivatamāsa bhagadaivata-māsa, as, m. the month that has Bhaga for its deity, i. e. the month Phālguna.
     bhaganandā bhaga-nandā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     bhaganetraghna bhaga-netra-ghna, as, or bhaganetra-han, ā, or bhaganetra-nipātana, as, or bhaganetra-hara, as, or bhaganetra-hṛt, t, or bhaganetrāpahārin (-ra-ap-), ī, or bhaganetrān-taka (-ra-an-), as, m. 'the destroyer of the eyes of Bhaga', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhagandara bhagan-dara, as, m. (fr. the acc. bhagam), 'rending the vulva', a fistula in the pudendum muliebre or in the anus &c. (from five to eight varieties of this disease are enumerated); N. of an ancient sage.
     bhagapura bhaga-pura, am, n., N. of the city of Multan.
     bhagabhakta bhaga-bhakta, as, ā, am, Ved. fortune-favoured, endowed with prosperity (Sāy. = dhana-saṃyukta).
     bhagabhakṣaka bhaga-bhakṣaka, as, m. 'living by the vulva', a procurer, pander, one who lives by harlotry.
     bhagavat bhaga-vat, see below.
     bhagavitta bhaga-vitta, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhagavedana bhaga-vedana, as, ī, am, proclaiming prosperity, announcing connubial felicity.
     bhagahan bhaga-han, ā, m. the slayer of Bhaga.
     bhagahārin bhaga-hārin, ī, m. the destroyer of Bhaga.
     bhagākṣihan bhagākṣi-han (-ga-ak-), ā, m. 'destroyer of the eyes of Bhaga', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhagāṅkura bhagāṅkura (-ga-aṅ-), as, m. the clitoris.
     bhagādhāna bhagādhāna (-ga-ādh-), as, ā, am, bestowing matrimonial felicity, granting wedded bliss, (according to a Scholiast = aiśvaryādhāyaka.)
     bhagevita bha-gevita (according to the Pada-pāṭha bhage + avita), as, ā, am, Ved. (perhaps) satisfied with good fortune, sated with prosperity.
     bhageśa bhageśa (-ga-īśa), as, m., Ved. the lord of fortune or prosperity.

bhagavat bhaga-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing fortune, fortunate, prosperous, happy (Ved.); glorious, illustrious, excellent; venerable, revered, sacred, divine, holy (as an epithet of gods, demigods, and other holy personages; frequently found in the voc. bhagavan [Ved. bhagavas and bhagos, see Vārttika II. to Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 1, Vopa-deva III. 149, and see Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 17, where bhagos, like aghos and bhos, is said to drop the final s before all vowels and all soft consonants] as a respectful mode of address, and also similarly used in the Veda in the nom. with the 3rd sing. of the verb; with Buddhists bhaga-vat is respectfully prefixed to the titles of their sacred writings); (ān), m. 'the holy one', 'the revered one', a deity, a god; an epithet of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of a Buddha; of a Bodhi-sattva; of a Jina; (atī), f. an epithet of Durgā; of Lakṣmī.
     bhagavacchāstra bhagavac-chāstra (bhagavat + śāstra), am, n., N. of a section of the Vārāha-Purāṇa.
     bhagavatīgītā bhagavatī-gītā, f., N. of a poem.
     bhagavatīdāsa bhagavatī-dāsa, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhagavattva bhagavat-tva, am, n. the condition of Bhagavat, rank of Viṣṇu.
     bhagavatpadī bhagavat-padī, f. an epithet of the source of the Gaṅgā (said to have sprung from an aperture made in the mundane egg by the toe-nail of Viṣṇu while striding his celebrated three paces).
     bhagavatpādābhāṣaṇa bhagavat-pādābhāṣaṇa (-da-ābh-), am, n., N. of an artificial style of writing.
     bhagavatyaṅga bhagavaty-aṅga, am, n., N. of the fifth of the twelve sacred writings of the Jainas.
     bhagavatsvatantratā bhagavat-sva-tantra-tā, f., N. of a work maintaining that Kṛṣṇa is supreme and uncontrolled in volition and authority.
     bhagavadarcanaprastāva bhagavad-arcana-prastāva, as, m., N. of the seventy-third chapter of the Uttara-khaṇḍa or fifth part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     bhagavadarcanamāhātmya bhagavadarcana-māhātmya, am, n., N. of the seventy-eighth chapter of the Uttara-khaṇḍa or fifth part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     bhagavadupanayana bhagavad-upanayana, am, n., N. of the 100 and 101st chapters of the fourth part of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.
     bhagavadgītā bhagavad-gītā, f. (upa-niṣad being sometimes supplied, or in the fem. pl. bhagavad-gītā upaniṣadas), 'the mystical doctrine sung or declared by Bhagavat, i. e. Kṛṣṇa', N. of a celebrated episode of the great epic poem called Mahā-bhārata, (it is really a comparatively modern philosophical poem interpolated in the Bhīṣma-parva and generally divided into eighteen chapters commencing at 1. 830, or the twenty-fifth chapter of the Bhīṣma-p., and ending at 1. 1532; it is in the form of a dialogue between Kṛṣṇa, acting as Arjuna's charioteer, and Arjuna himself, in which the Pantheism of the Vedānta with a tinge of the Sāṅkhya is combined with the later principle of bhakti or devotion to Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Being, Arjuna being therein admonished that the renunciation of the world ought not to involve the avoidance of action or the neglect of professional duties); (am), n. that which is sung or proclaimed by Kṛṣṇa.
     bhagavadgītāgūḍhārthadīpikā bhagavadgītā-gūḍhārtha-dīpikā (-ḍha-ar-), f., N. of a metrical commentary on the Bhagavad-gītā by Madhu-sūdana Sarasvatī.
     bhagavadgītābhāvaprakāśa bhagavadgītā-bhā-va-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a metrical commentary on the Bhagavad-gītā by Sadānanda Vyāsa.
     bhagavadgītāsārārthasaṅgraha bha-gavadgītā-sārārtha-saṅgraha (-ra-ar-), as, m., N. of a metrical commentary on the Bhagavad-gītā by Jaya-rāma Tarka-vāgīśa.
     bhagavadguṇavarṇana bhagavad-guṇa-varṇana, am, n., N. of the fifty-seventh chapter of the fourth part of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.
     bhagavaddṛśa bhagavad-dṛśa, as, ī, am, Ved. like the Supreme, resembling the Supreme.
     bhagavaddruma bhagavad-dru-ma, as, m. 'Bhagavat's (i. e. probably Buddha's) tree', (perhaps) a term applied to the sacred fig-tree.
     bhagavadbhaktinirṇaya bhagavad-bhakti-nirṇaya, as, m., N. of an essay by Ananta-deva on faith and devotion.
     bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī bha-gavad-bhakti-ratnāvalī, f., N. of a work.
     bhagavadbhaktirasāyana bha-gavad-bhakti-rasāyana (-sa-ay-), am, n., N. of a work by Madhu-sūdana Sarasvatī, consisting of memorial verses treating of faith and devotion, on the basis of the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa, accompanied by a prose exposition.
     bhagavadbhaktivilāsa bhagavad-bhakti-vilāsa, as, m., N. of a work.
     bhagavadbhāskara bhagavad-bhāskara, N. of a work on law by Nīla-kaṇṭha; [cf. bhagavanta-bhāskara.]
     bhagavadyauvanodgama bhagavad-yauvanodgama (-na-ud-), as, m., N. of the seventh chapter of the Kṛṣṇa-krīḍita.
     bhagavadrāta bhagavad-rāta, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhagavadviśeṣa bhagavad-viśeṣa, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhagavannandasaṃvāda bhagavan-nanda-saṃvāda, as, m., N. of the seventy-fourth to the seventy-ninth chapters of the Kṛṣṇa-khaṇḍa or fourth part of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.
     bhagavannāmakaumudī bhagavan-nāma-kaumudī, f., N. of a poetical treatise by Lakṣmīdharācārya on the merit of repeating the name of the Deity.
     bhagavannāmakaumudīprakāśa bhagavannā-makaumudī-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a metrical commentary by Ananta-deva on the preceding work.
     bhagavannāmamāhātmyagranthasaṅgraha bhagavannāma-māhātmya-grantha-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of a metrical composition by Raghunāthendra Yati on the merit of repeating the name of the Deity.
     bhagavanmaya bhagavan-maya, as, ī, am, wholly devoted to Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.

bhagavadīya bhagavadīya, as, m. a worshipper of Bhagavat, i. e. of Viṣṇu; [cf. bhavadīya.]

bhagavanta bhagavanta or bhagavanta-deva, as, m., N. of a prince, the son of Sāhi-deva and a patron of Nīla-kaṇṭha.
     bhagavantabhāskara bhagavanta-bhāskara, N. of a work; [cf. bhagavad-bhāskara.]

bhagas bhagas, as, n., Ved. = bhaga, q. v.

bhagin bhagin, ī, inī, i, prosperous, happy, fortunate; grand, splendid; (ī), m., N. of a commentator on the Amara-kośa, (in this sense an abbreviated form of bhagīratha below); (inī), f. a sister ('the happy or fortunate one'); a woman in general.
     bhagitama bhagi-tama, as, ā, am, most prosperous; most splendid, finest, most perfect.
     bhaginīpati bhaginī-pati, is, m. or bha-ginī-bhartṛ, tā, m. a sister's husband.
     bhaginīsuta bhaginī-suta, as, m. a sister's son.

bhaginikā bhaginikā, f. a little sister.

bhaginī bhaginī, f. See under bhagin above.

bhaginīya bhaginīya, as, m. (probably) a sister's son.

bhagīratha bhagīratha, as, m. (perhaps fr. bhagin + ratha), N. of an ancient king (son of Dilīpa and great-grandson of Sagara, king of Ayodhyā; he brought down the sacred Gaṅgā from heaven to earth by the aid of Śiva, who is fabled to have received the stream on his head; he then conducted this river to the ocean, in order to purify the ashes of his ancestors, the 60,000 sons of Sagara, who were reduced to ashes by Viṣṇu in the form of Kapila when they dug through the earth, then under his protection, in seeking to recover the sacrificial horse which had been stolen from their father, see Rāmāyaṇa I. 3644); N. of a commentator on the Amara-kośa and author of the metrical commentary Nyāya-līlāvatībhāva-prakāśa; N. of an architect of recent date; of a mountain.
     bhagīrathaprayatna bhagīratha-prayatna, as, m. 'Bhagīratha's labour', a term for any Herculean effort or exertion.
     bhagīrathasutā bhagīratha-sutā, f. 'daughter of Bhagīratha', an epithet of Gaṅgā or the Ganges.
     bhagīrathopākhyāna bha-gīrathopākhyāna (-tha-up-), am, n., N. of the thirty-fifth chapter of the Vāsiṣṭha-rāmāyaṇa.

bhagos bhagos. See bhaga-vat, col. 1.

bhagnī bhagnī, f. = bhaginī, a sister.

bhajaka bhajaka, as, m. an apportioner, distributer [cf. cīvara-bh-]; one who serves or worships, a worshipper.

bhajat bhajat, an, antī, at, apportioning, distributing, dividing; serving, honouring.

bhajana bhajana, am, n. the act of sharing; possession; serving, service, adoring, adoration, worship, revering, reverence; the act of waiting or attending upon.
     bhajanatā bhajana-tā, f. devotion, adoration.
     bhajanavārika bhajana-vārika, as, m. a particular official in a Buddhist monastery.
     bhajanāmṛta bhajanāmṛta (-na-am-), am, n., N. of a work.

bhajanīya bhajanīya, as, ā, am, to be loved; worthy of worship, to be adored, adorable, venerable; to be waited upon.

bhajamāna bhajamāna, as, ā, am, approtioning, dividing, sharing; enjoying, possessing; loving, honouring, courting; waiting on, serving; fitting, meet, appropriate; N. of various princes.

bhaji bhaji, is, m., N. of a prince; (also read bhajin, bhajina.)

bhajitavya bhajitavya, as, ā, am, = bhajanīya.

bhajin bhajin, ī, m., N. of a preceptor.

bhajenya bhajenya, as, ā, am, worthy of adoration, adorable.

bhajya bhajya, as, ā, am, divisible, to be divided or shared; to be worshipped or adored, adorable.

bhajyamāna bhajyamāna, as, ā, am, being divided or shared; being worshipped or adored.

bhajeratha bhajeratha, as, m., Ved. (according to the Pada-pāṭha bhaje + aratha), occurring in Ṛg-veda X. 66, 2, (a doubtful word.)

bhañj 1. bhañj, cl. 10. P. bhañjayati, yitum, to speak; to shine; [cf. Hib. faighim, 'I speak, talk;' faighle, faighleadh, 'words, talk, conversation;' faigh, 'a prophet.']

bhañj 2. bhañj, cl. 7. P. bhanakti, ba-bhañja, bhaṅkṣyati, abhāṅkṣīt, bhaṅktum, to break, fracture, break down, break to pieces, shatter, split; to break into, make a breach in (a fortress, with acc.); to interrupt, check, arrest, suspend, foil, frustrate; to disappoint: Pass. bhajyate, Aor. abhañji, abhāji, see Pāṇ. VI. 4, 33: Caus. bhañjayati, -yitum, Aor. ababhañjat: Desid. bibhaṅkṣati: Intens. bambhajyate, bam-bhaṅkti; [perhaps the original form was bhrañj; cf. Gr. [greek] perhaps also [greek] Lat. frang-o: Goth. brak, ga-brika, ga-brak, ga-brekum, brik-an: Angl. Sax. brak-an, brec-an: Lettish braks, 'fragile:' Hib. brisim, 'I break, dismember, disunite;' brit, 'fraction;' breadach, 'broken.']

bhaktvā 2. bhaktvā, ind. having broken; (a less common form than bhaṅktvā, q. v. For 1. bhaktvā see p. 695, col. 3.)

bhagna bhagna, as, ā, am, broken, broken down, broken to pieces, knocked to pieces, shattered, shivered, torn; broken into; routed, defeated, conquered, vanquished; marred, impaired, demolished, destroyed; interrupted, checked, arrested, suspended, foiled, frustrated; disappointed; (am), n. fracture of the leg.
     bhagnakrama bhagna-krama, am, n. the breaking of grammatical order, violation of grammatical construction.
     bhagnaceṣṭa bhagna-ceṣṭa, as, ā, am, broken in effort, disappointed, defeated.
     bhagnajānu bhagna-jānu, us, us, u, broken-kneed, having a fractured leg.
     bhagnatāla bhag-na-tāla, N. of a particular air (in music).
     bhagnadaṃṣṭra bhagna-daṃṣṭra, as, ā, am, 'broken-tusked', having the tusks or fangs broken.
     bhagnadanta bhagna-danta, as, ā, am, 'broken-teethed', one whose teeth are broken.
     bhagnadarpa bhag-na-darpa, as, ā, am, one whose pride is broken, crest-fallen, humbled, humiliated.
     bhagnanidra bhagna-nidra, as, ā, am, one whose sleep is broken, roused from sleep.
     bhagnapādarkṣa bhagna-pādarkṣa (-da-ṛk-), am, n. a collective epithet of six Nakshatras (viz. Punar-vasū, Uttarāṣāḍhā, Kṛttikā, Uttara-Phalgunī, Pūrva-Bhādrapadā, and Viśākhā, which six Nakshatras are sometimes called Puṣkarāḥ).
     bhagnapārśva bhagna-pārśva, as, ā, am, suffering from pain in the sides, having a pain in the side.
     bhagnapṛṣṭha bhagna-pṛṣṭha, as, ā, am, 'broken-backed, ' having a broken or bent back; coming before or in front of (?).
     bhagnaprakrama bhagna-pra-krama, as, m. broken or interrupted order, disorder, confusion; want of method or arrangement in composition; [cf. bhagna-krama.]
     bhagnaprakramatā bhagna-prakrama-tā, f. 'broken arrangement', (in rhetoric) N. of a particular fault in diction, the use of a word which does not correspond to one used before.
     bhagnapratijña bhagna-pratijña, as, ā, am, one who has broken a promise.
     bhagnabāhu bhagna-bāhu, us, us, u, broken-armed.
     bhagnabhāṇḍa bhagna-bhāṇḍa, as, ā, am, one who has broken an earthenware pot or a number of pots and pans.
     bhagnamanas bhagna-manas, ās, ās, as, 'brokenhearted', having a broken heart, discouraged, disappointed.
     bhagnamanoratha bhagna-manoratha, as, ā, am, one whose wishes are disappointed, frustrated or disappointed in expectation.
     bhagnamāna bhagna-māna, as, ā, am, one whose honour is tarnished, disgraced, dishonoured.
     bhagnaviṣāṇaka bhagna-viṣāṇaka, as, ā, am, 'broken-horned', having broken horns or tusks.
     bhagnavrata bhagna-vrata, as, ā, am, one who has broken a vow, faithless to vows.
     bhagnaśakti bhagna-śakti, is, is, i, one whose strength is broken, shattered in strength.
     bhagnaśṛṅga bhagna-śṛṅga, as, ā, or ī, am, 'broken-horned', having broken horns.
     bhagnasaṅkalpa bhagna-saṅkalpa, as, ā, am, one whose designs are foiled or whose plans are frustrated.
     bhagnasandhika bhagna-sandhika, am, n. buttermilk (= ghola).
     bhagnātman bhagnātman (-na-āt-), ā, m. 'broken-bodied', an epithet of the Moon (as having been cut in two pieces by the trident of Śiva for violating the wife of Bṛhas-pati).
     bhagnāpad bhagnāpad (-na-āp-), t, t, t, one who has overcome misfortune, one who has conquered calamity.
     bhagnāśa bhagnāśa (-na-āś-), as, ā, am, one whose hopes or expectations are broken, disappointed in expectation, discouraged.
     bhagnotsāha bhagnot-sāha (-na-ut-), as, ā, am, one whose energy is impaired, broken in energy.
     bhagnodyama bhagnodyama (-na-ud-), as, ā, am, one whose efforts are frustrated, baffled in one's endeavours, frustrated.
     bhagnorudaṇḍa bhagnoru-daṇḍa (-na-ūru-), as, ā, am, 'broken-thighed', having the bone of the thigh fractured.

bhaṅkti bhaṅkti, is, f. breaking, fracture.

bhaṅktṛ bhaṅktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who breaks, breaking, a breaker.

bhaṅktvā bhaṅktvā, ind. having broken, having broken into.

bhaṅga bhaṅga, as, m. breaking, splitting, shattering, breaking down, breaking up; a break, breach; fracture [cf. asthi-bh-]; chasm, fissure, division; breaking up, the being broken up; breaking to pieces, separation, analysis, taking to pieces; a piece broken off, detached portion, fragment [cf. mṛṇāla-bh-]; falling to pieces, fall, downfall, ruin, destruction; decay (e. g. kṣaṇa-bh-, momentary decay; with Buddhists, the constant decay taking place in the universe, constant flux or change); defeat, overthrow (opposed to jaya), discomfiture; interruption, stoppage, impediment, suspension, non-performance [cf. daṇḍa-bh-]; frustration, disappointment; rejection, refusal [cf. praṇaya-bh-]; humiliation; derogation, abatement; taking to flight, flight; going, motion; panic, fear; bowing, bending, stretching (e. g. gātra-bh-, the bending or stretching of the limbs); knitting (the brow); a bend, fold (of a garment); a wave; paralysis, palsy, disease; fraud, deceit, falsehood; a water-course, canal; hemp; N. of a Nāga; = bhaṅgi, a tortuous course, roundabout mode of acting or speaking; (Ved.) an epithet of Soma, (according to Sāy. bhajyate grāvabhiḥ, or śatrū-ṇām bhañjakaḥ); (ā), f. hemp (Cannabis Sativa); the plant Convolvulus Turpethum; an intoxicating beverage prepared from the hemp plant; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lith. banga, 'a wave, flood.']
     bhaṅgakara bhaṅga-kara, as, ī, am, causing a breach, making a fissure; (as), m., N. of a son of A-vikshit; of a son of Sattra-jit.
     bhaṅgakāra bhaṅga-kāra, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhaṅganaya bhaṅga-naya, as, m. removal of obstacles, removing a difficulty in argument or reasoning.
     bhaṅgabhāj bhaṅga-bhāj, k, k, k, experiencing a fracture, being broken.
     bhaṅgavāsā bhaṅga-vāsā, f. turmeric.
     bhaṅgaśravas bhaṅ-ga-śravas, ās, m., N. of a man; [cf. bhaṅgya-śravas.]
     bhaṅgasārtha bhaṅga-sārtha, as, ā, am, deceitful, fraudulent, dishonest.
     bhaṅgākaṭa bhaṅgā-kaṭa, am, n. the pollen of hemp.
     bhaṅgāsura bhaṅgāsura (-ga-as-), as, m., see bhāṅgāsuri.
     bhaṅgāsvana bhaṅgā-svana, as, m., N. of a Rājarṣi.

bhaṅgi bhaṅgi, is, or bhaṅgī, f. breaking, fracture, breach, division; bending; incurvation; undulation; a wave; a crooked path, tortuous course; current; a roundabout mode of acting or speaking, circumlocution; irony, wit, repartee; mere appearance or semblance, pretext, disguise, trick, fraud, deception; modesty; a step; an interval.
     bhaṅgimat bhaṅgi-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing waves or undulations, wavy, crisp, curled.
     bhaṅgībhakti bhaṅgī-bhakti, is, f. division or separation into (a series of) waves or wave-like steps.

bhaṅgin bhaṅgin, ī, inī, i, fragile, transient, transitory, perishable; (in law) defeated or cast in a suit.
     bhaṅgibhāva bhaṅgi-bhāva, as, m. the state of being bent, frowning aspect.

bhaṅgiman bhaṅgiman, ā, m. fracture, separation, breach; incurvation, curliness; perversity, foolishness; disguise, deceit; irony, wit, repartee.

bhaṅgīla bhaṅgīla, am, n. defect in the organs of sense.

bhaṅgura bhaṅgura, as, ā, am, apt to break, fragile, brittle; frail, transient, transitory, evanescent, of short duration, perishable; changeable, changeful, variable; crooked, bent, wrinkled; curved, curled, crisped; fraudulent, crafty, dishonest; (as), m. a bend or reach of a river, the elbow of a river; (ā), f., N. of two plants (= ati-viṣā, priyaṅgu).
     bhaṅguratā bhaṅgura-tā, f. fragility, transitoriness.
     bhaṅguraniścaya bhaṅgura-niścaya, as, ā, am, forming changeable resolutions, vacillating.
     bhaṅgurāvat bhaṅgurā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. (perhaps) intriguing, crafty, treacherous.

bhaṅguraya bhaṅguraya, Nom. P. bhaṅgurayati, -yitum, to break to pieces, destroy; to crisp, curl (trans.).

bhaṅgya bhaṅgya, as, ā, am, to be broken, fit to be broken, breakable: (am), n., scil. kṣetra, a field of hemp.
     bhaṅgyaśravas bhaṅgya-śravas, ās, m., N. of a man; [cf. bhaṅga-śravas.]

bhañjaka bhañjaka, as, ikā, am, one who breaks, breaking, a breaker; what breaks or severs, what divides or destroys; (ikā), f. breaking, (in comps. affixed to the names of plants to denote particular games, cf. uddālaka-puṣpa-bh-, śāla-bh-.)

bhañjat bhañjat, an, atī, at, breaking, breaking up, destroying.

bhañjana bhañjana, as, ī, am, one who breaks, breaking, a breaker, destroyer; one who checks or arrests, one who frustrates or brings to nought; causing violent pain; (as), m. falling to pieces or decay of the teeth; (am), n. the act of breaking, destroying, demolishing, shattering; routing; paining, afflicting; interrupting, checking, arresting, frustrating; removing, dispelling (a doubt, difficulty, &c.).
     bhañjanāgiri bhañ-janā-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.

bhañjanaka bhañjanaka, as, m. a particular disease of the mouth, contortion of the lips and decay of the teeth.

bhañjaru bhañjaru, us, m. a tree growing near a temple.

bhañjā bhañjā, f. a N. of Durgā.

bhañjin bhañjin, ī, inī, i, breaking, removing, dispelling; [cf. mada-bh-.]

bhañjī bhañjī in śāla-bh-, q. v.

bhañjipattrikā bhañjipattrikā, f. the plant Salvinia Cucullata; [cf. phañjipattrikā.]

[Page 0697-c]

bhaṭ bhaṭ, cl. 1. P. bhaṭati, bhaṭitum, to hire; to nourish, foster, cherish, maintain; cl. 10. P. bhaṭayati, -yitum, to speak, converse: Caus. bhāṭayati, -yitum, to hire.

bhaṭa bhaṭa, as, m. (probably connected with bhṛta, q. v.), a mercenary, hired soldier, soldier in general, warrior, combatant; N. of a particular degraded tribe [cf. bhaṭṭa, bhaḍa, bhaṇḍa]; an outcast, barbarian; a demon; N. of a person (perhaps of a Nāga-rāja); (ā), f. coloquintida.
     bhaṭabhaṭamātṛtīrtha bhaṭa-bhaṭa-mātṛ-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     bhaṭārka bha-ṭārka (-ṭa-ar-), as, m., N. of the founder of the Valabhī dynasty.

bhaṭabhaṭāya bhaṭabhaṭāya (an onomatopoetic word), Nom. A. bhaṭabhaṭāyate, &c., to make a gurgling sound, gurgle.

bhaṭitra bhaṭitra, as, ā, am, roasted on a spit.

bhaṭkalā bhaṭkalā, f., N. of a Tīrtha.

bhaṭṭa bhaṭṭa, as, m. (probably connected with bhartṛ, q. v.), lord, my lord (as a title of respect by which a prince is addressed); a title affixed to the names of learned Brāhmans (the proper name being sometimes omitted, e. g. bhaṭṭa = kumārila-bhaṭṭa, a respectful designation of Kumārila; cf. ārya-bh-, kedāra-bh-, govinda-bh-); any learned man, doctor or philosopher; a title applied to the son of a Brāhman; best, excellent; an authority (?); an enemy (?); N. of a particular mixed caste of hereditary panegyrists, a bard, encomiast; in Rāmāyaṇa I. 12, 11, incorrectly for bhaṭa, q. v.; (ā), f., N. of an enchantress.
     bhaṭṭakārikā bhaṭṭa-kārikā, ās, f. pl., N. of particular Kārikās.
     bhaṭṭakedāra bhaṭṭa-kedāra, as, m. = kedāra-bhaṭṭa, q. v.
     bhaṭṭadivākara bhaṭṭa-divākara, N. of a man; [cf. divā-kara.]
     bhaṭṭadīpikā bhaṭṭa-dīpikā, f., N. of a work (= bhāṭṭa-dīpikā, q. v.).
     bhaṭṭanāyaka bhaṭṭa-nā-yaka, as, m., N. of a poet; of a rhetorician.
     bhaṭṭanārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa-nārāyaṇa, as, m., N. of various men.
     bhaṭṭapaddhati bhaṭṭa-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work.
     bhaṭṭapāda bhaṭṭa-pāda, ās, m. pl. 'the feet of Bhaṭṭa', the venerable Kumārila; [cf. pāda.]
     bhaṭṭaprayāga bhaṭṭa-prayāga, as, m. 'the chief place of sacrifice', the spot where the Yamunā falls into the Gaṅgā.
     bhaṭṭaphalguṇa bhaṭṭa-phalguṇa, see phalguṇa.
     bhaṭṭabalabhadra bhaṭṭa-balabhadra, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Brahma-siddhānta; of the author of a logical treatise; [cf. bala-bhadra.]
     bhaṭṭabījaka bhaṭṭa-bījaka, as, m., N. of a poet.
     bhaṭṭabhāskaramiśra bhaṭṭa-bhāskara-miśra, as, m., N. of a commentator.
     bhaṭṭamadana bhaṭṭa-madana, as, m., N. of an author; [cf. madana.]
     bhaṭṭamalla bhaṭṭa-malla, as, m., N. of a grammarian.
     bhaṭṭayaśas bhaṭṭa-yaśas, ās, m., N. of a poet.
     bhaṭṭavārttika bhaṭṭa-vārttika, N. of a work.
     bhaṭṭaviśveśvara bhaṭṭa-viśveśvara (-va-īś-), as, m., N. of a man.
     bhaṭṭaśaṅkara bhaṭṭa-śaṅkara = bhaṭṭa-śrī-śaṅkara, q. v.
     bhaṭṭaśiva bhaṭṭa-śiva, as, m., N. of a philosopher mentioned in the Śaṅkara-vijaya.
     bhaṭṭaśrīśaṅkara bhaṭṭa-śrī-śaṅkara, as, m., N. of an astronomer.
     bhaṭṭasomeśvara bhaṭṭa-someśvara (-ma-īś-), as, m., N. of an author mentioned in Kamalākarabhaṭṭa's Śūdra-dharma-tattva.
     bhaṭṭasvāmin bhaṭṭa-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a poet mentioned in the Śārṅgadharapaddhati.
     bhaṭṭācārya bhaṭṭācārya (-ṭa-āc-), as, m. a title given to a learned Brāhman or any great teacher or celebrated instructor, (especially, according to the Śabda-kalpa-druma) one versed in the doctrine of Tutāta and Udayanācārya; a great doctor or philosopher; a frequent designation of Kumārila-bhaṭṭa [cf. bhaṭṭa]; N. of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya.
     bhaṭṭācāryacūḍāmaṇi bhaṭṭācārya-cūḍāmaṇi, is, m., N. of an author.
     bhaṭṭācāryaśatāvadhāna bhaṭṭācārya-śatāvadhāna, as, m. an epithet of Rāghavendra.
     bhaṭṭālaṅkāra bhaṭṭālaṅkāra (-ṭa-al-), as, m., N. of a metrical commentary by Ananta-bhaṭṭa on the Mīmāṃsā-nyāya-prakāśa or Āpadevī.
     bhaṭṭotpala bhaṭ-ṭotpala (-ṭa-ut-), as, m., N. of a Scholiast of the tenth century who wrote a commentary on the works of Varāha-mihira.
     bhaṭṭopama bhaṭṭopama (-ṭa-up-), as, m., N. of a learned Buddhist.

bhaṭṭāra bhaṭṭāra, as, m. noble lord (affixed as an honourable title or distinction to proper names); (as, ā, am), worshipful, reverend, entitled to homage or respect; [cf. dilha.]
     bhaṭṭāraharicandra bhaṭṭāra-haricandra, as, m., N. of an author.

bhaṭṭāraka bhaṭṭāraka, as, ikā, am, venerable, respectable, entitled to reverence or to homage; (as), m. a sage, a Muni or saint; noble lord, an epithet of gods and of great and learned men (especially applied to Buddhist teachers); (in dramatic language) a king; the sun; Ardea Nivea?; (ikā), f. a noble lady, a goddess, tutelary deity; [cf. jayā-bhaṭṭārikā.]
     bhaṭṭārakavāra bhaṭṭāraka-vāra, as, m. 'day of the great lord, i. e. of the sun', Sunday.

bhaṭṭi bhaṭṭi, is, m., N. of the author of the epic poem described below.
     bhaṭṭikāvya bhaṭṭi-kāvya, am, n. 'the poem of Bhaṭṭi', N. of an artificial epic poem by Bhaṭṭi (celebrating the exploits of Rāma and illustrating Sanskṛt grammar by the systematic application of all possible forms and constructions; cf. bhartṛ-hari).

bhaṭṭika bhaṭṭika, as, m., N. of the mythical progenitor of copyists (son of Citra-gupta and grandson of Brahmā).

bhaṭṭinī bhaṭṭinī, f. (a Prākṛt feminine fr. bhartṛ, perhaps adopted into Sanskṛt from its resemblance to patnī), a woman of high rank, a queen (but one not crowned or consecrated like the Devī); the wife of a Brāhman.

bhaṭṭīya bhaṭṭīya, as, ā, am, relating to Bhaṭṭa, i. e. to Ārya-bhaṭṭa.
     bhaṭṭīyadīpikā bhaṭṭīya-dīpikā, f., N. of a commentary on Ārya-bhaṭṭa's explanation of the Sūryasiddhānta.

bhaṭṭoji bhaṭṭoji, is, m., N. of a grammarian, author of the Siddhānta-kaumudī.
     bhaṭṭojidīkṣita bhaṭṭoji-dīkṣita or bhaṭṭoji-bhaṭṭa, as, m. = bhaṭṭoji.

bhaḍa bhaḍa, as, m., N. of a particular mixed caste; (also read bhaṇḍa.)
     bhaḍaharīmātṛtīrtha bhaḍa-harī-mātṛ-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

bhaḍita bhaḍita, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.

bhaḍila bhaḍila, as, m. an attendant, servant; a hero; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.

bhaṇ bhaṇ (perhaps a Prākṛt form connected with rt. bhāṣ), cl. 1. P. bhaṇati, babhāṇa (2nd sing. babhaṇitha), abhāṇīt, bha-ṇitum, to sound; to utter an articulate sound, speak, say; to call, name: Caus. bhāṇayati, -yitum, Aor. abībhaṇat, ababhāṇat.

bhaṇa bhaṇa in dur-bhaṇa, as, ā, am, difficult to be told or mentioned.

bhaṇana bhaṇana, as, ī, am, speaking, announcing, proclaiming.

bhaṇanīya bhaṇanīya, as, ā, am, to be told or said.

bhaṇita bhaṇita, as, ā, am, sounded, uttered, spoken, said; (am), n. talking, talk, conversation.

bhaṇiti bhaṇiti, is, f. speech, talking, talk, discourse; (incorrectly bhaṇati.)

bhaṇitṛ bhaṇitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a speaker, speaking, talking.

bhaṇitvā bhaṇitvā, ind. having spoken, having said.

bhaṇṭ bhaṇṭ, cl. 10. P. bhaṇṭayati, -yi-tum, to deceive.

bhaṇṭākī bhaṇṭākī, f. the plant Solanum Melongena; (also read bhaṇḍākī.)

bhaṇṭuka bhaṇṭuka, as, m. the plant Calosanthes Indica; (also read bhaṇḍuka.)

bhaṇḍ bhaṇḍ, cl. 1. A. bhaṇḍate, bhaṇḍi-tum, to chide, upbraid, reprove; to deride, mimic; to jest; to speak; cl. 10. and 1. P. bhaṇḍa-yati, bhaṇḍati, to be fortunate; to render fortunate, prosper (trans.); to do an auspicious act.

bhaṇḍa bhaṇḍa, as, m. a jester, buffoon, actor, mime, mimic; N. of a particular mixed caste [cf. bhaḍa]; (ā), f. in śveta-bh-, q. v.
     bhaṇḍatapasvin bhaṇḍa-tapasvin, ī, m. a hypocritical ascetic.
     bhaṇḍahāsinī bhaṇḍa-hāsinī, f. a harlot, prostitute.

bhaṇḍaka bhaṇḍaka, as, m. a water wag-tail.

bhaṇḍana bhaṇḍana, am, n. armour, mail; war, battle; evil, wickedness, mischief.

[Page 0698-b]

bhaṇḍara bhaṇḍara, as, m. a particular kind of combat (= kalaha-viśeṣa).

bhaṇḍākī bhaṇḍākī. See bhaṇṭākī.

bhaṇḍikā bhaṇḍikā, f. = bhaṇḍī, q. v.

bhaṇḍijaṅgha bhaṇḍi-jaṅgha, as, m., N. of a man.

bhaṇḍita bhaṇḍita, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.

bhaṇḍin bhaṇḍin, ī, m., N. of a man.

bhaṇḍira bhaṇḍira, as, m. = bhaṇḍila, Mimosa Seeressa; (ī), f. = bhaṇḍī, q. v.

bhaṇḍila bhaṇḍila, as, ā, am, fortunate, happy, prosperous, auspicious; (as), m. fortune, welfare; a messenger; an artizan, workman; the plant Mimosa Seeressa (= śirīṣa); N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.

bhaṇḍī bhaṇḍī, f. the plant Rubia Munjista (= mañ-jiṣṭhā).
     bhaṇḍīpuṣpanikāśa bhaṇḍī-puṣpa-nikāśa, as, ā, am, resembling the flowers of Rubia Munjista.

bhaṇḍītakī bhaṇḍītakī = bhaṇḍī above.

bhaṇḍīra bhaṇḍīra, as, m. Amaranthus Polygonoides; Mimosa Seeressa; N. of a lofty Nyagrodha tree upon the Go-vardhana mountain; (ī), f. = bhaṇḍī, q. v.
     bhaṇḍīralatikā bhaṇḍīra-latikā, f. = bhaṇḍī, q. v.

bhaṇḍīla bhaṇḍīla, as, m. = bhaṇḍī, q. v.

bhaṇḍuka bhaṇḍuka, as, m. the plant Calosanthes Indica; (also written bhaṇḍūka; cf. bhaṇṭuka.)

bhaṇḍūka bhaṇḍūka, as, m. the plant Calosanthes Indica; a kind of fish.

bhadanta bhadanta, bhadāka. See under rt. bhand below.

bhadra bhadra. See under rt. bhand below.

bhan bhan (a various reading for rt. bhaṇ), cl. 1. P. bhanati, bhanitum, Ved. to sound, resound; to cry aloud, shout.

bhanandana bhanandana, as, m., N. of a man; (wrongly for bhalandana.)

bhand bhand or bhad, cl. 1. A. bhandate, bhanditum, Ved. to be greeted with praise, be hailed with acclamations, receive applause; to be fortunate or prosperous; to be excellent; to be glad; to exhilarate; to shine; to make fortunate, to honour, worship: Caus. bhandayati, -yitum, to cause to prosper.

bhadanta bhadanta, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. bhaṇḍ, col. 1), a term of respect applied to a Buddhist; a Buddhist mendicant.
     bhadantagopadeva bhadanta-gopa-deva and bhadanta-goṣaka or bhadanta-ghoṣaka, as, m., N. of two Buddhist teachers.
     bhadantajñānavarman bhadanta-jñāna-varman, ā, m., N. of a poet.
     bhadantadharmatrāta bhadanta-dharma-trāta and bhadanta-rāma, as, m., N. of two Buddhist teachers.
     bhadantavarman bhadanta-varman, ā, m., N. of a poet.
     bhadantaśrīlābha bhadanta-śrī-lābha, as, m., N. of a Buddhist teacher (also called Śrī-lābha).

bhadāka bhadāka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. bhand), fortune, prosperity; (as, ā, am), auspicious.

bhadra bhadra, as, ā, am, good, well, prosperous, happy, auspicious (e. g. bhadrā diś, the auspicious quarter, the south); favourable, propitious, gracious, kind, friendly, benevolent, pious, excellent, (bhadro nṛpatiḥ, a good or gracious king; often used in voc. sing. m. bhadra as a familiar mode of address, in the sense of 'my good sir', 'my dear fellow;' and in voc. sing. f. bhadre, 'my good lady', 'my dear madam'); pleasant, enjoyable, desirable, laudable, commendable; lovely, beautiful; beloved, dear; specious, plausible, hypocritical, any hypocrite or impostor, (according to Kullūka on Manu IX. 258 = kalyāṇācāra-pracchanna-pāpa); (am), n. prosperity, happiness, welfare, good fortune, fortune, (bhadrāṇi, n. pl. = bhadram, good fortune; bhadram a-vyāhatam, uninterrupted happiness or prosperity; bhadraṃ te, prosperity to thee! bhadraṃ vaḥ, happiness to you! may it be well with you! frequently mere forms politely used in conversation, and sometimes equivalent to our expressions 'if you please', 'with all deference or respect for you', &c.); gold; iron, steel; a fragrant grass, Cyperus Rotundus [cf. bhadra-musta]; a particular posture in sitting (= bhadrāsana); N. of the seventh of the eleven astronomical periods called Karaṇas; of various Sāmans; (as), m. a bullock; a term applied to a particular kind of elephant; N. of one of the elephants which support the world; a water wag-tail [cf. bhadra-nāman]; a heap, multitude (?); Nauclea Cadamba; Tithymalus Antiquorum; an epithet of Śiva; N. of one of the twelve sons of Viṣṇu and one of the Tushita deities in the Svāyambhava Manv-antara; (with Jainas) N. of the third of the nine white Balas; N. of a son of Vasudeva and Pauravī; of a son of Vasu-deva and Devakī; of a son of Upacāru-mat; of an actor; of a friend of Bāṇa; of a son of Kṛṣṇa; an epithet of mount Meru; (with Buddhists) N. of a particular world; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of divinities under the third Manu; N. of a people; (ā), f. a cow; N. of various plants (= kṛṣṇā, anantā, rāsnā, pra-sāriṇī, jīvantī, aparājitā, nīlī, balā, śamī, vacā, dantī, haridrā, śveta-dūrvā, kāś-marī, sārivā-viśeṣa, kākoḍumbarikā); Gmelina Arborea; a kind of metre, the first and third lines of which are [metrical sequence], and the second and fourth [metrical sequence] &c.; N. of the second, seventh, and twelfth days of the lunar fortnight; of a goddess; of a Buddhist woman; of Dākṣāyaṇī in Bhadreśvara; of a Vidyā-dharī; of a daughter of Surabhi; of a wife of Vasu-deva; of the wife of Vaiśravaṇa; of a daughter of Soma and wife of Utathya; of a daughter of Raudrāśva and the Apsaras Ghṛtācī; of a Kākṣīvatī and wife of Vyuṣitāśva; of a daughter of Meru and wife of Bhadrāśva; of a daughter of Sruta-kīrtti and wife of Kṛṣṇa; of various rivers; of a river described as rising on the northern summit of Meru and flowing through Uttara-kuru into the northern ocean; the celestial Ganges; bhadram, bhadrayā, bhadrebhis, ind., Ved. auspiciously, favourably, propitiously, happily, well, rightly; [cf. Lat. fastus for fad-tus, fastigium, fastidium, festivus: Goth. bats, bat-iza, 'better;' bat-ista, 'best:' Angl. Sax. bet: Old Germ. baz, 'better;' beziro, bezisto, 'best:' Goth. ga-bat-non, bot-a, bot-jan: Angl. Sax. bot: Hib. feodhas, 'better;' badhach, 'famous;' perhaps maith: Cambro-Brit. mad, 'good.']
     bhadrakaṇṭa bhadra-kaṇṭa, as, m. the plant Asteracantha Longifolia.
     bhadrakanyā bhadra-kanyā, f., N. of the mother of Maudgalyāyana.
     bhadrakapila bhadra-kapila, as, m. an epithet of Śiva; [cf. bhadra and kapila.]
     bhadrakarṇikā bhadra-karṇikā, f., N. of Dākṣāyaṇī in Gokarṇa.
     bhadrakarṇeśvara bhadra-karṇeśvara (-ṇa-īś-), N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     bhadrakalpa bhadra-kalpa, as, m. (with Buddhists) 'the good or beautiful Kalpa', N. of the present age; of a Sūtra work.
     bhadrakalpika bhadrakalpika, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     bhadrakāra bhadra-kāra, as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     bhadrakāraka bhadra-kāraka, as, ikā, am, causing prosperity or welfare, propitious, prosperous.
     bhadrakālī bha-dra-kālī, f., N. of a goddess; (in the later mythology) a form of Durgā [cf. Manu III. 89]; N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; a species of plant (= gandholī); N. of a village on the right bank of the Ganges.
     bhadrakālīkavaca bhadrakālī-ka-vaca, am, n., N. of the thirty-seventh chapter of the Gaṇeśa-khaṇḍa or third part of the Brahmavaivarta-Purāṇa.
     bhadrakālīpūjāyantra bhadrakālī-pūjā-yantra, am, n., N. of a mystical diagram mentioned in Kṛṣṇānanda's Tantra-sāra.
     bhadrakālīmanu bhadrakālī-manu, us, m., N. of the ninth chapter of the Pheṭ-kāriṇī-tantra.
     bhadrakālīmantra bhadrakālī-mantra, ās, m. pl., N. of a chapter of the Tantra-sāra.
     bhadrakāśī bhadra-kāśī, f. = bhadra-mustā, q. v.
     bhadrakāṣṭha bhadra-kāṣṭha, am, n. the wood of Pinus Deodora or of Pinus Longifolia.
     bhadrakumbha bhadra-kumbha, as, m. 'auspicious jar', a golden jar filled with water from a holy place or from the Ganges (used especially at the consecration of a king).
     bhadrakṛt bhadra-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. causing prosperity or welfare; (with Jainas) N. of the twenty-fourth Arhat of the future Ut-sarpiṇī.
     bhadragaṇita bhadra-gaṇita, am, n. the construction of magical squares or diagrams.
     bhadragandhikā bhadra-gandhikā, f. the plant Cyperus Rotundus (= mustaka); the creeping plant Asclepias Pseudosarsa.
     bhadragaura bhadra-gaura, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     bhadraghaṭa bhadra-ghaṭa or bhadra-ghaṭaka, as, m. a vessel from which a lottery is drawn.
     bhadraṅkara bhadraṅ-kara, as, ī, am, auspicious, propitious, causing prosperity or happiness; (as), m., N. of a person; (am), n., N. of a town in Vidarbha.
     bhadraṅkaraṇa bhadraṅ-karaṇa, as, ī, am, causing prosperity or happiness, prosperous.
     bhadracāru bhadra-cāru, us, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa.
     bhadracūḍa bhadra-cūḍa, as, m. the plant Euphorbia Tirucalli.
     bhadraja bhadra-ja, as, m. the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica.
     bhadrajaya bhadra-jaya, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhadrajāni bhadra-jāni, is, is, i, Ved. having a beautiful wife.
     bhadratara bhadra-tara, as, ā, am, more prosperous, happier; better.
     bhadrataruṇī bhadra-taruṇī, f. the plant Trapa Bispinosa (= kubjaka).
     bhadratā bhadra-tā, f. or bhadra-tva, am, n. honesty, probity; prosperity, good fortune.
     bhadratuṅga bhadra-tuṅga, N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     bhadraturaga bhadra-turaga, am, n., N. of a Varsha.
     bhadradanta bhadra-danta, as, m., N. of an elephant.
     bhadradantikā bhadra-dantikā, f. a species of Croton.
     bhadradāru bhadra-dāru, us, u, m. n. a sort of pine, Pinus Deodora; Pinus Longifolia.
     bhadradārvādika bhadradārv-ādika, as, m. a class of thirty-nine medicinal plants and substances.
     bhadradeha bhadra-deha, as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa.
     bhadradvīpa bhadra-dvīpa, as, m., N. of an island.
     bhadranāman bhadra-nāman, ā, m. the wood-pecker; the water wag-tail; [cf. bhadra.]
     bhadranāmikā bhadra-nāmikā, f. a species of plant (= trāyamāṇā).
     bhadranidhi bhadra-nidhi, is, m. 'treasure of fortune', a term applied to a costly vessel offered to Viṣṇu.
     bhadrapada bhadra-pada, am, n. a kind of metre; (ā), f., N. of the third and fourth lunar asterisms (= proṣṭha-pada; cf. nakṣatra).
     bhadrapadāyoga bhadrapadā-yoga, as, m., N. of the twenty-eighth chapter of Bhaṭṭotpala's commentary on Varāha-mihira's Bṛhat-saṃhitā.
     bhadraparṇā bhadra-parṇā, f. the shrub Paederia Foetida.
     bhadraparṇī bhadra-parṇī, f. the tree Gmelina Arborea; the shrub Paederia Foetida.
     bhadrapāda bhadrapāda, as, ī, am, born under the Nakshatra Bhadra-padā.
     bhadrapāla bhadra-pāla, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     bhadrapīṭha bhadra-pī-ṭha, am, n. a beautiful chair, splendid seat, throne; a kind of winged insect, (perhaps incorrectly for a form bhadra-kīṭa.)
     bhadrapura bhadra-pura, am, n., N. of a city; [cf. bhadrā-nagara.]
     bhadrabalana bhadra-balana, as, m. = bala-bhadra, N. of the elder brother of Kṛṣṇa.
     bhadrabalā bhadra-balā, f. the shrub Paederia Foetida; Sida Cordifolia (= balā).
     bhadrabāhu bhadra-bāhu, us, m., N. of a son of Vasu-deva by Rohiṇī (Pauravī); of a king of Magadha; (with Jainas) N. of one of the six Śruta-kevalins; of the author of certain Kalpa-sūtras; of the author of the Jātakāmbho-nidhi; (ūs), f., N. of a woman.
     bhadrabāhuśāstra bhadrabāhu-śāstra, am, n., N. of a work mentioned in Nārāyaṇa's Praśnārṇava.
     bhadrabāhusvāmin bhadrabāhu-svāmin, ī, m., N. of an author mentioned in Cāritra-siṃha-gaṇi's Ṣaḍdarśana-vṛtti.
     bhadrabhuja bhadra-bhuja, as, ā, am, 'auspicious-armed', whose arms confer prosperity.
     bhadrabhūṣaṇī bhadra-bhūṣaṇī, f., N. of a deity.
     bhadramanas bhadra-manas, ās, f., N. of the mother of the elephant Airāvata; [cf. bhadra-reṇu.]
     bhadramanda bhadra-manda, as, m. epithet of a particular kind of elephant; (also read bhadra-mandra; cf. bhadra, manda, mandra.)
     bhadramandramṛga bhadramandra-mṛga, as, m. epithet of a particular kind of elephant.
     bhadramallikā bhadra-mallikā, f. a species of plant, Cucumis Madraspatanus (= gavākṣī).
     bhadramātṛ bhadra-mā-tṛ, tā, f. a good or beautiful mother.
     bhadramukha bhadra-mukha, as, ī, am, one whose face (i. e. whose look) confers prosperity; (as), m., N. of a Nāga.
     bhadramuñja bhadra-muñja, as, m. a plant akin to Saccharum Sara.
     bhadramusta bhadra-musta or bhadra-mustā, f. a variety of Cyperus.
     bhadramustaka bhadramustaka, as, m. = bhadra-musta.
     bhadramṛga bhadra-mṛga, as, m. epithet of a particular kind of elephant.
     bhadrayava bhadra-yava, am, n. the seed of Wrightia Antidysenterica (= indra-yava).
     bhadrayāna bhadra-yāna, as, m., N. of a man; (commonly written bhadrāyana.)
     bhadrayānīya bha-drayānīya, ās, m. pl., N. of the school founded by Bhadra-yāna; (commonly written bhadrāyanīya.)
     bhadrayoga bhadra-yoga, as, m., N. of a subdivision of the Purāṇa-sarvasva; of an astrological Yoga.
     bhadraratha bhadra-ratha, as, m., N. of a king.
     bhadraruci bhadra-ruci, is, m., N. of a man.
     bhadrarūpā bhadra-rūpā, f., N. of a woman.
     bhadrareṇu bhadra-reṇu, us, m., N. of Indra's elephant; (also read bhadra-veṇu; cf. bhadra-ma-nas.)
     bhadrarohiṇī bhadra-rohiṇī, f. a species of plant.
     bhadravaṭa bha-dra-vaṭa, as, m. 'the auspicious or beautiful figtree', N. of a place.
     bhadravat bhadra-vat, ān, atī, at, fraught with good, auspicious; (atī), f. a wanton, courtezan (?Ved.); the tree Gmelia Arborea; N. of a daughter of Kṛṣṇa; of a wife of Madhu (with the patronymic Pauravī); N. of a female elephant; (at), n. the tree Pinus Deodora; N. of a Tīrtha.
     bhadravarman bhadra-varman, ā, m. 'Double Arabian Jasmine', N. of a man.
     bhadravallikā bhadra-vallikā, f. the plant Hemidesmus Indicus.
     bhadravallī bhadra-vallī, f. Jasminum Sambac; Gaertnera Racemosa, a large Bengal creeper; the plant Vallaris Dichotomus.
     bhadravasana bhadra-vasana, am, n. splendid apparel, magnificent array.
     bhadravāc bha-dra-vāc, k, k, k, Ved. speaking auspiciously.
     bhadravācya bha-dra-vācya, am, n., Ved. wishing well, congratulation.
     bhadravādin bhadra-vādin, ī, inī, i, Ved. uttering auspicious cries (said of a bird).
     bhadravinda bhadra-vinda, as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa.
     bhadravirāj bhadra-virāj, ṭ, f. a kind of metre.
     bhadravihāra bhadra-vihāra, as, m., N. of a Buddhist monastery.
     bhadraveṇu bhadra-veṇu, another form for bhadra-reṇu, q. v.
     bhadravrāta bhadra-vrāta, as, ā, am, Ved. having or forming a happy assemblage.
     bhadraśarman bhadra-śarman, ā, m., N. of a man with the patronymic Kauśika; [cf. bhādraśarmi.]
     bhadraśākha bha-dra-śākha, as, m., N. of a form of Skanda.
     bhadraśālavana bhadra-śāla-vana = bhadra-sāla-vana, q. v.
     bhadraśīla bhadra-śīla, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhadraśoci bhadra-śoci, is, is, i, Ved. beautifully shining, flashing, coruscating, glittering.
     bhadraśaunaka bhadra-śaunaka, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhadraśraya bhadra-śraya or bhadra-śriya, am, n. sandal-wood.
     bhadraśravas bhadra-śravas, ās, m., N. of a son of Dharma.
     bhadraśrī bhadra-śrī, īs, f. the sandal tree.
     bhadraśrut bhadra-śrut, t, t, t, Ved. hearing good, hearing pleasant things.
     bhadraśreṇya bhadra-śreṇya, as, m., N. of a king.
     bhadraṣaṣṭhī bhadra-ṣaṣṭhī, f., N. of a form of Durgā.
     bhadrasāman bhadra-sāman, ā, m., N. of a man.
     bhadrasāra bhadra-sāra, as, m., N. of a king; (also read vindu-sāra.)
     bhadrasālavana bhadra-sāla-vana, (probably) am, n., N. of a forest (of fine Shorea Robusta trees).
     bhadrasena bhadra-sena, as, m., N. of a man with the patronymic Ajātaśatrava; of a son of Vasu-deva and Devakī; of a son of Ṛṣabha; of a son of Mahishmat, (in this sense also bhadrasenaka); N. of a king of Kaśmīra; (with Buddhists) N. of the leader of the host of the evil spirit Māra-pāpīyas.
     bhadrasomā bha-dra-somā, f., N. of a river in Uttara-kuru; a N. of the Ganges.
     bhadrahasta bhadra-hasta, as, ā, am, Ved. beautiful-handed, auspicious-handed (said of the Aśvins).
     bhadrākaraṇa bhadrā-karaṇa, am, n. 'making beautiful', the act of shaving.
     bhadrākṛ bhadrā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, 'to make beautiful', to shave; [cf. madrā-kṛ.]
     bhadrākṣa bhadrākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, m. 'fair-eyed', N. of a king [cf. bhallākṣa]; a particular seed of which beads are made (?).
     bhadrāṅga bha-drāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), as, m. 'beauteous-framed', having a handsome person', an epithet of Bala-bhadra.
     bhadrātmaja bha-drātmaja (-ra-āt-), as, m. 'son of iron', a sword.
     bhadrānagara bhadrā-nagara, am, n., N. of a city; [cf. bha-dra-pura.]
     bhadrābhadra bhadrābhadra (-ra-abh-), as, ā, am, good and bad; (am), n. good and evil.
     bhadrāyudha bha-drāyudha (-ra-āy-), as, m. 'handsome-weaponed', N. of a giant; of a warrior.
     bhadrāyus bhadrāyus (-ra-āy-), us, m., N. of a man.
     bhadrāvakāśā bhadrāvakāśā (-ra-av-), f., N. of a sacred river.
     bhadrāvrata bhadrā-vrata, am, n. a particular religious ceremony; (also called viṣṭi-vrata.)
     bhadrāśrama bhadrāśrama (-ra or -rā-āś-), as, m., N. of a hermitage mentioned in the Śambhalamāhātmya portion of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     bhadrāśraya bhadrā-śraya, am, n. sandal-wood (= bhadra-śraya, q. v.).
     bhadrāśva bhadrāśva (-ra-aś-), as, m., N. of a Dvīpa said in the Purāṇas to be named after Bhadrāśva, son of Āgnīdhra, (some systems describe Bhadrāśva as one of the four Mahā-dvīpas into which the known world is divided, while another states it to be one of nine Khaṇḍas or smaller divisions into which the continent is distributed; in either case it is the eastern division); N. of a son of Vasu-deva and Rohiṇī; of a son of Dhundhumāra; of a king called Bhadrāśva Śveta-vāhana; of a son of Āgnīdhra or Agnīdhra; (am), n., N. of a Varsha named after the son of Āgnīdhra.
     bhadrāsana bhadrāsana (-ra-ās-), am, n. a splendid seat, chair of state, throne; a particular posture of a devotee while meditating, (the legs being crossed and bent underneath the body and turned so as to bring the ankles into contact with the perinaeum while the soles of the feet are held close to the sides.)
     bhadrāha bhadrāha (-ra-aha), am, n., Ved. an auspicious day, favourable season.
     bhadrendra bhadrendra (-ra-in-), as, m., N. of a man.
     bhadreśa bhadreśa (-ra-īśa), as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     bhadreśvara bhadreśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m. an epithet of various statues and Liṅgas of Śiva; N. of a place; of a Kāyastha.
     bhadrailā bha-drailā (-ra-elā), f. large cardamoms.
     bhadrodanī bhadro-danī (-ra-od-), f. Sida Cordifolia; Uraria Lagopodioides.
     bhadrodaya bhadrodaya (-ra-ud-), am, n., N. of a particular medicinal compound.
     bhadropavāsavrata bhadropavāsa-vrata (-ra-up-), am, n. a particular religious observance.

bhadraka bhadraka, as, ikā, am, good; fine, handsome, beautiful; (as), m. (according to a Scholiast) a kind of bean; (probably) Cyperus Pertenuis; the Deodar tree, Pinus Deodora; N. of a man, (also called bhadrika, q. v.); of a king; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people [cf. bhadra]; (ikā), f. an amulet; N. of a metre, four times [metrical sequence]; of a metre, four times [metrical sequence]; (akā), f., N. of a woman; (am), n. Cyperus Rotundus; a particular posture in sitting (= bhadrāsana, q. v.); a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].

bhadrāraka bhadrāraka, as, m., N. of one of the eighteen lesser Dvīpas.

bhadrālapattrikā bhadrālapattrikā, f. Paederia Foetida (= gan-dhālī).

bhadrālī bhadrālī, f. = bhadrālapattrikā.

bhadrāvatī bhadrāvatī, f. a species of tree.

bhadrika bhadrika, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. bhadraka.]

bhadriṇa bhadriṇa, as, m., N. of a man.

bhandadiṣṭi bhandad-iṣṭi, is, is, i (fr. bhandat, pres. part. P. of rt. bhand + iṣṭi), Ved. (perhaps) hastening amidst shouts of applause; (Sāy.) = stuti-rūpeṣṭir yasya.

bhandana bhandana, as, ī, am, Ved. shouting lustily, applauding, cheering; (Mahī-dhara), causing to prosper, (or) beautifying, embellishing; (ā), f. acclamation, applause, praise.

bhandanāya bhandanāya (fr. bhandana), Nom. P. bhan-danāyati, -yitum, Ved. to shout loudly, howl, yell, (used only in the pres. part. below.)

bhandanāyat bhandanāyat, an, antī, at, Ved. shouting loudly, howling, yelling.

bhandanīya bhandanīya, as, ā, am, Ved. a word formed in Nirukta XI. 19. to explain bhadra, q. v.

bhandamāna bhandamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. hailed with acclamations, greeted with applause.

bhandila bhandila, am, n. fortune, prosperity [cf. bhaṇ-ḍila]; tremulous motion; a messenger (?).

bhandiṣṭha bhandiṣṭha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. bhand with the termination of the superl.), Ved. shouting or yelling most loudly, applauding or praising most highly.

bhandhruka bhandhruka, as, m., N. of a place.

bhapañjara bha-pañjara, &c. See under 4. bha.

bhappaṭa bhappaṭa, as, m., N. of a man who built a temple named after him Bhappaṭeśvara.

bhambha bhambha, as, m. smoke; a fly.

bhambharālikā bhambharālikā, f. a gnat, musquito, gad-fly.

bhambharālī bhambharālī, f. a fly.

bhambhārava bhambhā-rava, as, m. (onomatopoetic), the lowing of a cow; (also bambhā-rava.)

bhambhāsāra bhambhāsāra, as, m., N. of a king of Magadha.

bhaya bhaya, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. bhī), fear, alarm, dread, apprehension (e. g. ātma-bh-, fear for one's life; mā bhayaṃ kuru, be not afraid; cf. daṇḍa-bh-); dismay, fright, terror (e. g. jagad-bh-, a terror to the universe); cause for fear, danger, peril, risk, jeopardy, hazard; the blossom of Trapa Bispinosa; (as), m. Fear personified as a son of Nir-ṛti, as a prince of the Yavanas and husband of the daughter of Time; sickness, disease; (āt), ind. from fear, for fear; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Kāla and wife of the Rākṣasa Heti.
     bhayakampa bhaya-kampa, as, m. tremor from fear, the tremor of fear, trembling caused by fright.
     bhayakara bhaya-kara, as, ī, am, or bhaya-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or bhaya-kāra-ka, as, ikā, am, or bhaya-kṛt, t, t, t, fear-causing, fear-exciting, terrifying, dangerous, perilous; fearful, formidable, terrible.
     bhayaṅkara bhayaṅ-kara, as, ī, am, = bhaya-kara; (as), m. a small kind of owl (= ḍuṇḍula); N. of one of the Viśve Devāḥ; N. of various persons; (ī), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending upon Skanda.
     bhayaṅkartṛ bhayaṅ-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, = bhaya-kartṛ.
     bhayajāta bhaya-jāta, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhayaḍiṇḍima bhaya-ḍiṇḍima, as, m. 'terror-drum', a drum used in battle.
     bhayatrātṛ bhaya-trātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a deliverer from danger, rescuer from peril.
     bhayada bhaya-da, as, ā, am, causing danger, inspiring fear; vahni-bh-, causing danger from fire; (as), m., N. of a king.
     bhayadarśin bhaya-darśin, ī, inī, i, apprehensive of danger, fearful.
     bhayadāya bhaya-dāya, as, ā, am, or bhaya-dāyin, ī, inī, i, causing danger, inspiring fear; salila-bhayadāyin, causing danger from water.
     bhayadruta bhaya-druta, as, ā, am, fleeing for fear, running away in terror, routed, put to flight.
     bhayanāśin bhaya-nāśin, ī, inī, i, destructive of fear or danger; (inī), f. a species of plant.
     bhayanimīlitākṣa bhaya-nimīlitākṣa, as, ī, am, having the eyes closed from fear.
     bhayapratīkāra bhaya-pratīkāra, as, m. counteraction or removal of fear.
     bhayaprada bhaya-prada, as, ā, am, or bhaya-pradāyin, ī, inī, i, causing danger, inspiring fear, terrible.
     bhayaprastāva bhaya-prastāva, as, m. an occasion of alarm, season of fear.
     bhayabrāhmaṇa bhaya-brāhmaṇa, as, m. a timid Brāhman.
     bhayabhraṣṭa bhaya-bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, scattered in terror, put to flight.
     bhayavidhāyin bhaya-vidhāyin, ī, inī, i, causing alarm, alarming, fearful.
     bhayavipluta bhaya-vipluta, as, ā, am, overwhelmed with fear, panic-struck.
     bhayavihvala bhaya-vihvala, as, ā, am, disturbed or agitated with fear.
     bhayavyūha bhaya-vyūha, as, m. 'array against danger', a term applied to a particular mode of marshalling an army when threatened with danger from all sides.
     bhayaśīla bhaya-śīla, as, ā, am, of a timorous disposition, timid.
     bhayaśokasamāviṣṭa bhaya-śoka-samāviṣṭa, as, ā, am, affected with fear and grief, filled with sorrow and dismay.
     bhayasaṃhṛṣṭaroman bhaya-saṃhṛṣṭa-roman, ā, ā, a, having the hair erect with terror, horrified.
     bhayasantrasta bhaya-santrasta, as, ā, am, terrified by danger, scared with terror.
     bhayasantrastamānasa bhayasantrasta-mānasa, as, ā, am, having the mind scared with terror.
     bhayastha bhaya-stha, Ved. a perilous position, dangerous situation.
     bhayasthāna bhaya-sthāna, am, n. an occasion of alarm, cause of apprehension or fear.
     bhayasthānaśata bhayasthāna-śata, āni, n. pl. hundreds of occasions of fear.
     bhayahartṛ bhaya-hartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or bhaya-hāraka, as, ikā, am, removing or dispelling fear, a remover of fear.
     bhayahetu bha-ya-hetu, us, m. a cause for fear or alarm, danger.
     bhayātura bhayātura (-ya-āt-), as, ā, am, distressed with fear, agitated with alarm.
     bhayānvita bhayānvita (-ya-an-), as, ā, am, filled with fear, frightened, alarmed.
     bhayāpaha bhayāpaha (-ya-ap-), as, ā, am, warding off fear or danger; a prince, king.
     bhayābādha bhayābādha (-ya-ab-), as, ā, am, undisturbed by fear, unexposed to danger.
     bhayārta bhayārta (-ya-ār-), as, ā, am, distressed with fear, alarmed, terrified, frightened, afraid.
     bhayāvaha bhayāvaha (-ya-āv-), as, ā, am, bringing fear or danger, causing alarm, formidable, fearful.
     bhayaikapravaṇa bhayaika-pravaṇa (-ya-ek-), as, ā, am, wholly inclined to the one (feeling) fear, wholly filled with alarm, wholly absorbed or engrossed by fear.
     bhayottara bha-yottara (-ya-ut-), as, ā, am, attended with or succeeded by fear; [cf. uttara.]
     bhayopaśama bhayopaśama (-ya-up-), as, m. soothing or allaying fear, encouraging.

bhayamāna bhayamāna, as, m., Ved., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda I. 100.

bhayānaka bhayānaka, as, ā, am (probably fr. bhayāna, an old anomalous present part. A. of rt. 1. bhī), fearful, frightful, formidable, terrible, terrific, horrible; (am), n. terror; (as), m. a tiger; Rāhu or the Ascending Node personified; the Rasa or sentiment of terror as excited by poetical or dramatic composition.
     bhayānakatā bhayānaka-tā, f. or bhayānaka-tva, am, n. fearfulness, formidableness.
     bhayānakarasanirdeśa bhayānaka-rasa-nirdeśa, as, m., N. of the 144th chapter of the Śārṅgadhara-paddhati.

bhayya bhayya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be feared.

bhara bhara, as, ā, am (fr. rt. bhṛ), bearing, carrying; bringing, getting; granting; cherishing, upholding, supporting, (often at the end of comps., cf. ṛtam-bh-, kaṭam-bh-, kulam-bh-, deham-bh-, puṣṭim-bh-, viśvam-bh-); (as), m. the act of taking or carrying, getting, gaining, taking away, theft; a burden, load, weight, mass, (bharaṃ kṛ, to place one's weight, support one's self, cf. dur-bh-, su-bh-, bhāra); a particular weight or measure = bhāra = 20 Tulās = 2000 Palas; a large quantity, great number, mass, multitude, bulk; attacking, battle, contest (Ved.); raising the voice (Ved.); a joyful song, a hymn (Ved.); [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     bharahūti bha-ra-hūti, is, f., Ved. a war-cry, war-hoop; (is, is, i), sounding a battle-cry, raising a war-shout.
     bhareṣujā bhare-ṣu-jā, ās, m., Ved. 'born or produced amidst cries of joy', an epithet of Soma.

bharaṭa bharaṭa, as, m. a potter; a servant.

bharaṭika bharaṭika, as, ī, am, = bharaṭena harati, see Gaṇa Bhastrādi to Pāṇ. IV. 4, 16.

bharaṇa bharaṇa, as, ī, am, bearing, cherishing, maintaining, nourishing, supporting; (as, ī), m. f. the constellation Bharaṇī; (ī), f. the creeper Luffa Foetida or a similar plant, = ghoṣaka; (ṇyas), f. pl., N. of the seventh lunar asterism or Nakshatra containing three stars and figured by the pudendum muliebre; (am), n. the act of bearing, supporting, cherishing, maintaining, nourishing; nutriment; wages, hire; the act of carrying; wearing; what is worn, clothes (Ved.); bringing, procuring.
     bharaṇībhū bharaṇī-bhū, ūs, m. 'born from the asterism or nymph Bharaṇī', an epithet of Rāhu or the Ascending Node personified.
     bharaṇyāhvā bharaṇy-āhvā, f. the plant Tiaridium Indicum (= parva-puṣpī).

bharaṇi bharaṇi, is, m. f. (probably) = bharaṇī, q. v.
     bharaṇiṣeṇa bharaṇi-ṣeṇa or bharaṇi-sena, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. rohiṇi-ṣeṇa or rohiṇi-sena.]

bharaṇīya bharaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be borne, to be cherished, to be supported or maintained; a dependant.

bharaṇḍa bharaṇḍa, as, m. a master, owner, lord; a husband; a king; an ox, bull; a worm; the earth (?).

bharaṇya 1. bharaṇya (fr. bharaṇa), Nom. P. bharaṇyati, &c., = sam-bhṛ, q. v.; [cf. bhuraṇya.]

bharaṇya 2. bharaṇya, as, ā, am (for bharaṇīya), to be maintained, to be cherished or protected; (ā), f. wages, hire; a woman; (am), n. = bharaṇa, cherishing, maintaining; wages, hire; the asterism Bharaṇī.
     bharaṇyabhuj bharaṇya-bhuj, k, k, k, receiving wages, working for hire; (k), m. a hireling, servant; a labourer.

bharaṇyu bharaṇyu, us, m. a master; a protector (= śara-ṇyu); a friend; fire; the moon; the sun.

bharat bharat, an, antī, at, bearing, holding; wearing; possessing, having; nourishing, maintaining, supporting.
     bharadvāja bharad-vāja, as, m. 'bringing or bearing food', a skylark; N. of a Ṛṣi the author of various Ṛg-veda hymns, said to be a son of Bṛhas-pati, (Bharad-vāja Bārhaspatya is the author of Ṛg-veda VI. 1-30, 37-43, 53-74; IX. 67, 1-3; X. 137, 1: he is fabled as the Puro-hita of Divo-dāsa; but Divo-dāsa and Bharad-vāja may be the same person, cf. Ṛg-veda I. 116, 18; VI. 16, 5); N. of one of the seven sages; of an author of a law-book; of a Buddhist Arhat; N. of a district, (also read bhārad-vāja); N. of an Agni; (ās), m. pl. the race or family of Bharad-vāja; [cf. bhāradvāja.]
     bharadvājaka bha-rad-vājaka, as, m. a skylark.
     bharadvājaprādurbhāva bharadvāja-prā-dur-bhāva, as, m., N. of a division of the Bhāvaprakāśa treating of medicine.
     bharadvājasūtra bharadvāja-sūtra, am, n., N. of a Sūtra work.
     bharadvājin bharadvājin in bha-radvājināṃ vratam, N. of a Sāman; [cf. bhā-radvājin.]

bharata bharata, as, ā, am, to be supported, being supported; (as), m. an epithet of Agni who is supposed to be maintained or kept alive by the care of men (Ved.); N. of a particular Agni, (he has a son Bharata and a daughter Bharatī, cf. bharatha); a hired soldier, warrior, (perhaps in particular) the charioteer of a prince, (hence perhaps the Maruts are called sons of Bharata, i. e. of 'the warrior' Rudra); a ('hired') bard, poet, actor, dancer, mime [cf. bha-rata-putraka]; a weaver; (according to Naighaṇṭuka III. 18) = ṛtv-ij; N. of an Āditya; N. of a celebrated hero and monarch of all India, (he was the first of a series of twelve Cakra-vartins or Sārvabhaumas, i. e. universal emperors; as son of Duḥshanta or Dushyanta and Śakuntalā, he has the patronymic Dauḥshanti or Daushyanti, also read dauṣmanti, dauṣvanti, &c.; in Ṛg-veda III. 53, 24, the sons of Bharata are regarded as descendants of Viśvā-mitra); N. of a son of Dhruva-sandhi, father of Asita; of a son of Daśa-ratha and younger brother of Rāma; of a son of Ṛṣabha; of a son of Vīti-hotra; an epithet of a Manu who gave the name to the country Bhārata (Viṣṇu-Purāṇa II. 1); N. of a son of Manu Bhautya; of a king of Aśmaka; of an ancient Muni (the celebrated author of the Gandharva-veda or Alaṅkāra-śāstra, treating of dramatic composition; the term is also applied to his work, which appears to have been a body of Sūtras or rules relating to every branch of dramatic writing and theatrical exhibition; although said to be lost, it is constantly quoted by the commentators on the Nāṭakas or Indian dramas); a barbarian, mountaineer, savage, = kṣetra; (ās), m. pl., N. of a tribe, 'the descendants of Bharata;' (āni), n. pl., N. of a particular Varsha; [cf. bhārata.]
     bharatakhaṇḍa bharata-khaṇḍa, am, n., N. of a part of Bharata-varsha (= kumārikā).
     bharatajña bharata-jña, as, m. 'knowing the science of Bharata', conversant with dramatic writings and rules.
     bharatatva bharata-tva, am, n. the name 'Bharata.'
     bharatadvādaśāha bharata-dvādaśāha (-śa-aha), am, n., N. of a particular festival.
     bharataputraka bharata-putraka, as, m. 'son of Bharata', an actor, a mime.
     bharatapura bha-rata-pura, am, n., N. of a town (mentioned in the Bharaṭaka-dvātriṃśikā).
     bharataprasū bharata-prasū, ūs, f. 'the mother of Bharata', an epithet of Kaikeyī (wife of Daśa-ratha).
     bharatamalla bharata-malla, as, m., N. of a grammarian.
     bharatamallika bharata-mallika, as, m. = bharata-sena, q. v.
     bharataroha bharata-roha, as, m., N. of a man.
     bharatarṣabha bharatarṣabha (-ta-ṛ-), as, m. 'bulllike descendant of Bharata', the best or most distinguished of the Bharatas; a prince of the Bharatas.
     bharatavarṣa bharata-varṣa, am, n. 'the country of Bharata' (supposed to have been the first monarch of all India, cf. bharata, col. 2), a N. of India (= bhā-rata).
     bharatavākya bharata-vākya, am, n. 'the speech of Bharata', N. of the seventy-seventh chapter of the Uttara-kāṇḍa or seventh book of the Rāmāyaṇa; N. of the eighty-third chapter of the Pātāla-khaṇḍa or fourth part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     bharataśārdūla bharata-śārdūla, as, m. 'tiger-like descendant of Bharata', the most distinguished or excellent of the Bharatas.
     bharataśreṣṭha bharata-śreṣṭha, as, ā, am, or bharata-sat-tama, as, ā, am, 'best of the Bharatas', the most distinguished of the descendants of Bharata.
     bharatasena bha-rata-sena, as, m., N. of an author of commentaries on the Megha-dūta, Raghu-vaṃśa, Śiśupāla-vadha, and Bhaṭṭi-kāvya.
     bharatasvāmin bharata-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a commentator on the Vedas; of an astronomer.
     bharatāgraja bharatāgraja (-ta-ag-), as, m. 'the elder brother of Bharata', an epithet of Rāma.
     bharatāvāsa bharatā-vāsa (-ta-āv-), as, m. 'abode of Bharata', N. of the twenty-ninth chapter of the Pātāla-khaṇḍa or fourth part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     bharatāśrama bharatāśrama (-ta-āś-), as, m. 'the hermitage of Bharata', N. of a hermitage.
     bharateśvaratīrtha bharateśvara-tīrtha (-ta-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

bharatha bharatha, as, m. = loka-pāla, a world-protector, a deity presiding over one of the regions of the world; a sovereign, king; fire [cf. bharata].

bharadvāja bharad-vāja. See under bharat, col. 2.

bharama bharama, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. bhārameya.]

bharas bharas, as, n., Ved. bearing, holding, cherishing; [cf. visva-bh-, sa-bh-.]

[Page 0701-a]

bhari bhari, is, is, i, bearing, possessing, maintaining, supporting, nourishing, (often at the end of comps., cf. ātmam-bh-, udaram-bh-, kukṣim-bh-.)

bhariṇī bhariṇī, f. of 2. bharita below; [cf. hariṇī.]

bharita 1. bharita, as, ā, am (fr. bhara), nourished, filled, full of; [cf. vasu-bh-.]

bharita 2. bharita, as, ā, or bhariṇī, am, = harita, green, of a green colour.

bharitra bharitra, am, n., Ved. the arm.

bhariman bhariman, ā, m. supporting, nourishing, cherishing; [cf. bharīman.]

bhariṣa bhariṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. rapacious, avaricious, greedy.

bharīman bharīman, ā, m., Ved. a household, family; bearing, supporting, nourishing, cherishing (in this sense the gender is doubtful).

bharu bharu, us, m. a husband, lord; N. of Śiva; of Viṣṇu; gold; the sea.

bharṇas bharṇas, ās, ās, as, Ved. in the comp. sahasra-bh-, q. v.; (according to Sāy. bharṇas = bharaṇa, q. v.)

bhartavya bhartavya, as, ā, am, to be borne or carried; to be maintained, to be nourished or supported; to be engaged or hired, to be retained in service or kept in pay.

bhartṛ bhartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a bearer, carrier (Ved.); a cherisher, nourisher, holder, supporter, protector; (tā), m. a husband, lord; master, landlord; chief, commander; (trī), f. a female supporter or nourisher; a mother; [cf. jagatī-bh-, divasa-bh-, nṛ-bh-, paśu-bh-, proṣita-bhartṛka.]
     bhartṛguṇa bhartṛ-guṇa, as, m. the excellence or virtue of a husband (Manu IX. 24).
     bhartṛghna bhartṛ-ghna, as, ī, am, murdering a master or supporter; (ī), f. a woman who murders her husband.
     bhartṛghnatva bhartṛghna-tva, am, n. the killing or injuring a master.
     bhartṛtā bhartṛ-tā, f. or bhartṛ-tva, am, n. the state or relation of a husband, husbandship; manhood.
     bhartṛtāṅgata bhartṛtāṅ-gata, as, ā, am, 'gone to husbandship', married.
     bhartṛdarśanakāṅkṣā bhar-tṛ-darśana-kāṅkṣā, f. the desire of seeing a husband.
     bhartṛdarśanalālasā bhartṛdarśana-lālasā, f. longing or eager desire to see a husband.
     bahartṛdāraka bahartṛ-dāraka, as, m. a king's son, a crown prince, prince royal (especially in the drama), a young prince designated as heir-apparent; (ikā), f. a king's daughter, princess.
     bhartṛdṛḍhavratā bhartṛ-dṛḍha-vratā, f. strictly faithful to a husband.
     bhartṛbhakta bhartṛ-bhakta, as, ā, am, devoted to a lord or husband.
     bhartṛmatī bhartṛ-matī, f. possessing a husband, a married woman.
     bhartṛmeṇṭha bhartṛ-meṇṭha, as, m., N. of a poet; [cf. meṇṭha.]
     bhartṛyajña bhartṛ-yajña, as, m., N. of an author.
     bhartṛrājyāpaharaṇa bhartṛ-rājyāpaharaṇa (-ya-ap-), am, n. seizure of a husband's kingdom.
     bhartṛloka bhartṛ-loka, as, m. the sphere or abode of a husband (in a future life).
     bhartṛvyasanapīḍita bhartṛ-vyasana-pī-ḍita, as, ā, am, afflicted by a husband's or master's calamity.
     bhartṛvrata bhartṛ-vrata, am, n. fidelity or devotion to a husband [cf. pati-vrata]; (ā), f. faithful to a husband, a virtuous and devoted wife; [cf. pati-vratā.]
     bhartṛvratātva bhartṛvratā-tva, am, n. the state or condition of fidelity to a husband.
     bhartṛśokapara bhartṛ-śoka-para, as, ā, am, absorbed in grief for a husband or lord.
     bhartṛśokaparītāṅgin bhartṛśoka-parītāṅgin (-ta-aṅ-), ī, inī, i, whose limbs are affected by grief for a husband or lord.
     bhartṛśokābhipīḍita bhartṛśokābhipīḍita (-ka-abh-), as, ā, am, afflicted by a husband's sorrow or by grief for a husband or lord.
     bhartṛsāt bhartṛ-sāt, ind. to a husband, to the power of a husband; (with kṛtā) a married woman.
     bhartṛsthāna bhartṛ-sthāna, am, n., N. of a sacred place of pilgrimage.
     bhartṛsvāmin bhartṛ-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a poet mentioned in the Śārṅgadhara-paddhati.
     bhartṛhari bhartṛ-hari, is, m., N. of a well-known author (of 300 moral, political, and religious maxims or apothegms comprised in three Śatakas called Śṛṅgāra-ś-, Nīti-ś-, Vairāgya-ś-, also of some grammatical Kārikās, and of the Vākya-padīya; and also, according to some, of the Bhaṭṭi-kāvya: he is often designated by the one name Hari, and though little is really ascertained about his history, is said to have been the brother of king Vikramāditya, who lived in the first century B. C.; according to a legend, he wrote his apothegms when leading the life of an ascetic, after a licentious youth).
     bhartṛhīna bhartṛ-hīna, as, ā, am, abandoned or deserted by a husband or lord.
     bhartṛhema bhartṛ-hema, as, m. = bhartṛ-hari, col. 1.

bhartrima bhartrima (?), as, ā, am, maintained, nourished, supported.

bharma bharma, am, n. = bharman, wages, hire; gold; a coin of a particular value; the navel.

bharmaṇyā bharmaṇyā, f. wages, hire.

bharman bharman, a, n. support, maintenance, nourishment, care [cf. ariṣṭa-bh-, garbha-bh-, jātū-bh-]; a burden, load; hire, wages; gold; a coin, piece of gold, gold coin, piece of money; the navel; [cf. bharma.]

bharvara bharvara, as, m., Ved. (according to Sāy.) = jagad-bhartṛ or prajā-pati.

bharaga bha-ra-ga, a word invented to explain bharga (bha standing for bhāsayati, ra for rañjayati, and ga for gacchanty asmād imāḥ prajāḥ).

bharaṭa bharaṭa. See p. 700, col. 2.

bharaṭaka bharaṭaka or bharaḍaka, as, m., N. of a particular class of mendicants.
     bharaṭakadvātriṃśikā bharaṭaka-dvātriṃśikā, f., N. of thirty-two popular stories (written to ridicule the ignorance and folly of ascetics).

bharaṇḍa bharaṇḍa. See p. 700, col. 2.

bharu bharu. See col. 1.

bharuka bharuka, as, m., N. of a prince; (also written kuruka or ruruka.)

bharukaccha bharukaccha, as, m., N. of a country, (also read marukaccha); N. of a people; of a Nāga.
     bharukacchanivāsin bharukaccha-nivāsin, ī, inī, i, an inhabitant of Bharukaccha.

bharuja bharuja, as, m. (perhaps fr. rt. 1. bhrajj), a sort of jackal; [cf. bharūjā, bhārujika.]

bharuṭaka bharuṭaka or bharūṭaka, am, n. (probably fr. rt. bhṝ), fried meat.

bharūjā bharūjā, f. (according to Yāska fr. rt. 1. bhrajj), Ved. a particular colour, being of a particular colour (used adjectively); bharūjī in the Atharva-veda may be a N. of some wild animal; [cf. bharuja, which is variously read bharūjā; cf. bhā-rūjika.]

bhareṣujā bhareṣu-jā. See bhara, p. 700.

bharehanagarī bhareha-nagarī, f., N. of a town mentioned in Nīla-kaṇṭha's Śrāddha-mayūkha.

bharga bharga, as, m. (said to be fr. a rt. bhṛj, which is probably here for rt. bhrāj, = Gr. [greek] Ved. radiance, splendor, lustre, effulgence (Ved. = bhargas below, cf. [greek] N. of Śiva; of Brahman; of a man with the patronymic Prāgātha, author of the hymns Ṛg-veda VIII. 49-50; of a king, the son of Veṇu-hotra; of Vīti-hotra; of Vahni; (ās), m. pl., N. of a race of warriors; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.
     bhargaśikhā bharga-śikhā, f., N. of a work mentioned in the Śiva-sūtra-vivṛti.

bhargas bhargas, as, n., Ved. radiance, lustre, effulgence; N. of Brahman; of a Sāman.
     bhargasvat bhargas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. clear, shrill (said of the voice).

bhargya bhargya, as, m., N. of Śiva (= bharga).

bhargabhūmi bharga-bhūmi, is, m., N. of a king; [cf. bhārga-bhūmi, bhṛgu-bhūmi.]

bhargāyaṇa bhargāyaṇa, ās, m. pl. (probably) an incorrect form for bhārgāyaṇa.

bharchu bharchu, us, m., N. of a poet mentioned in the Śārṅgadhara-paddhati.

bharjana bharjana. See under rt. bhṛj, p. 720.

bharṇas bharṇas. See col. 1.

bhartavya bhartavya. See col. 1.

bhartṛ bhartṛ. See col. 1.

[Page 0701-c]

bharts bharts, cl. 10. P. A. bhartsayati, -te (according to the Dhātu-pāṭha only A.), -yitum, rarely cl. 1. bhartsati, (in Atharva-veda III. 9, 5, a form bhartsyāmi occurs), to menace, threaten; to reproach, abuse, blame, reprove, chide, rebuke; to deride: Pass. bhartsyate.

bhartsaka bhartsaka, as, m. a threatener, abuser, reviler.

bhartsana bhartsana, am, ā, n. f. threatening, reviling; cursing; threat, menace, reproach, abuse; a curse.

bhartsapattrikā bhartsa-pattrikā, f. (fr. bhartsa ? + pattra), N. of a particular plant (= mahā-nīlī).

bhartsita bhartsita, as, ā, am, threatened, menaced, reviled, abused, blamed, upbraided, rebuked; (am), n. a menace, threat, curse.

bhartsyamāna bhartsyamāna, as, ā, am, being threatened &c., being reviled.

bharb bharb or bharbh. See rt. bharv.

bharma bharma, &c. See col. 2.

bharmyāśva bharmyāśva, as, m., N. of a king, father of Mudgala; (also read haryaśva; cf. bhār-mya, bhārmyaśva, bhṛmyaśva.)

bharv bharv or bharb or bharbh (connected with rt. 1. bhas), cl. 1. P. barvati or bharbati or bharbhati, &c., Ved. to chew, devour, eat; to hurt, injure, fight; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. herb-a; Goth. balvjan.]

bharvara bharvara. See col. 2.

bharś bharś. See under rt. bhraṃś or bhraś, p. 724, col. 1.

bharṣṭavya bharṣṭavya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. bhrajj), to be fried or roasted.

bhal bhal or bal (connected with rt. bhall, q. v.), cl. 1. A. bhalate, balate, &c., to describe, recount, mention; to expound, explain; to strike, kill; to hurt, injure; to give; cl. 10. A. bhālayate, bālayate, &c., Ved. to describe; to see, behold; to throw up (?); [cf. ni-bh-, sam-bh-.]

bhala 1. bhala, ind., Ved. certainly; [cf. bal, baṭ, and Marāṭhī bhalla, 'well!']

bhala 2. bhala, as, m. a term used in addressing the Sun.

bhalatā bha-latā, f. See under 4. bha.

bhalandana bhalandana, as, m., N. of a man; of the father of Vatsa-prī or Vatsa-prīti; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Bhalandana; [cf. bhālandana, bhālandanaka, bhanandana.]

bhalānas bhalānas, m. pl., Ved., N. of a particular family or race (Ṛg-veda VII. 18, 7).

bhall bhall (connected with rt. bhal), cl. 1. A. bhallate, babhalle, &c., to tell, describe; to wound, kill, to hurt, injure; to give.

bhalla bhalla, as, ī, m. f. a kind of arrow or missile with a point of a particular shape (perhaps crescent-shaped); (am), n. an arrow-head of a particular shape; (as), m. a bear [cf. accha-bh-, bhalluka, bhallūka]; an epithet of Śiva, = bhadra; (ās), m. pl., N. of a tribe, (also read malla); (ī), f. = bhallātaka, the marking-nut plant, Semecarpus Anacardium [cf. bhālla, bhālleya]; (as, ā, am), propitious, favourable (= bhadra, śiva); a term used in addressing the Sun (= 2. bhala, q. v.).
     bhallapucchī bhalla-pucchī, f. 'bear's tail', N. of the plant Hedysarum Lagopodioides.
     bhallākṣa bhal-lākṣa (-la-ak-), as, m., Ved. an expression used in addressing a flamingo (= bhadrākṣa, q. v.).

bhallaka bhallaka, as, m. = bhalla, a bear.

bhallātaka bhallātaka, as, am, m. n. (?), = bhallātaka.

bhallātaka bhallātaka, as, m. (in Amara-kosha II. 4, 2, 23, also bhallātakī, f.), the marking-nut plant, Semecarpus Anacardium; (am), n. the Acajou or cashewnut, the marking-nut (from which is extracted an acid juice, used for medicinal purposes, as well as a black liquid used for marking linen).
     bhallātakataila bhallātaka-taila, am, n. the oil of the cashew-nut.

bhalluka bhalluka, as, m. a bear; [cf. bhāluka, bhālūka, bhīluka.]

bhallūka bhallūka, as, m. a bear; a dog; a particular kind of shell (= mahā-kaparda); a particular plant, a species of Śyonāka.

bhallaṭa bhallaṭa, as, m., N. of a poet mentioned in the Śārṅgadhara-paddhati.

bhallavi bhallavi, is, m., Ved., N. of a man; [cf. bhālavin, bhāllaveya.]

bhallāka bhallāka, as, m., N. of a king.

bhallāṭa bhallāṭa as,); m., N. of a king, (also read bhallāka); of a mythical being; of a mountain; of a gate.
     bhallāṭanagara bhallāṭa-nagara, am, n., N. of the capital of king Śaśi-dhavaja.

bhallāda bhallāda, as, m., N. of a king, = bhallāṭa above.

bhallāta bhallāta, bhallātaka. See under rt. bhall, p. 701, col. 3.

bhallika bhallika, as, m., N. of a man; (ā), f. the marking-nut plant (= bhallātaka).

bhalluka bhalluka, bhallūka. See above.

bhalvāci bhalvāci (?), is, m., N. of a man mentioned in the Vāyu-Purāṇa.

bhava bhava, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. bhū), = bhāva, being, state of being (= sat-tā), existing, existence; birth, production, origin; worldly existence, life; place of being, the world (= saṃ-sāra); means of existence; a sound state of being, welfare, prosperity, health (= śreyas); excellence, superiority; (according to some) = āpti, prāpti, obtaining, acquisition; a god, deity; N. of a deity attending on Rudra and frequently mentioned in connection with Śarva; (in the later mythology) a N. of Śiva or a form of Śiva; N. of a Rudra; (according to some = jala, water); of a son of Mahā-deva; of Agni (Ved.); N. of the first and fourth Kalpa; of a king; of a son of Prati-hartṛ; of Viloman; of an author; (au), m. du. the god Bhava or Śiva with his wife Bhavānī; (am), n. the fruit of Dillenia Speciosa, = bhavya, bhaviṣya, 2. bhā-vana; (as, ā, am), arising, coming, produced or born from, originating in, relating to, (in these senses at the end of an adj. comp., e. g. deha-bh-, produced from the body; ākāśa-bhavā, 'coming from heaven', said of Sarasvatī; cf. araṇya-bh-.)
     bhavakalpa bhava-kalpa, as, m., N. of a particular Kalpa mentioned in the Vāyu-Purāṇa.
     bhavakāntāra bhava-kāntāra, as, am, m. n. (?), the wilderness of worldly existence.
     bhavaketu bhava-ketu, us, m., N. of a particular phenomenon in the heavens.
     bhavakṣiti bhava-kṣiti, is, f. the place of birth.
     bhavaghasmara bhava-ghasmara, as, m. the burning of a wood, a forest conflagration.
     bhavacandra bhava-can-dra, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhavacchid bhava-cchid, t, t, t, preventing births or transmigration.
     bhavaccheda bhava-ccheda, as, m. the destruction of the world; N. of a Grāma.
     bhavatrāta bhava-trāta, as, m., N. of a preceptor; of a son of Bhava.
     bhavadā bhava-dā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     bhavadāru bhava-dāru, u, n. = deva-dāru, the tree Pinus Deodora.
     bhavadeva bhava-deva, as, m., N. of the author of the Vyavahāra-tilaka, of the Smṛti-candra, and of the Prāyaścitta-prakaraṇa.
     bhavadevabhaṭṭa bhavadeva-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of the author of the Chandoga-paddhati.
     bhavadevamiśra bhavadeva-miśra, as, m., N. of the author of the Bhāva-prakāśa; [cf. bhāva-miśra.]
     bhavananda bhava-nanda, as, m., N. of an actor.
     bhavanandin bhava-nandin, ī, m. 'son of Bhava', N. of a man.
     bhavanāga bhava-nāga, as, m., N. of an author mentioned in the Payo-graha-samarthana-prakāra by Vasudeua.
     bhavanātha bhava-nātha, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhavanāśinī bhava-nāśinī, f. 'destroying worldly existence', N. of the river Sarayū.
     bhavanigaḍanibandhavināśin bhava-nigaḍa-nibandha-vināśin, ī, inī, i, destroying the chains and fetters of worldly existence.
     bhavanibhandhavināśin bhava-nibhandha-vināśin, ī, inī, i, destroying the fetters of mundane existence.
     bhavapratisandhi bhava-pratisandhi, is, m. entering into existence, coming into being.
     bhavabandheśa bhava-bandheśa  (-dha-īśa), as, m. 'the lord of the fetters of the world or worldly existence', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhavabhāj bhava-bhāj, k, k, k, sharing the world; experiencing existence, living.
     bhavabhāvana bhava-bhāvana, as, m. 'the author of existence', a N. of Viṣṇu.
     bhavabhūta bha-va-bhūta, as, ā, am, being the origin; that Being through whom all beings exist, the source of all being.
     bhavabhūti bhava-bhūti, is, m., N. of a poet who lived in the eighth century A. D., author of the three well known dramas, Mālatī-mādhava, Mahā-vīracarita (sometimes called Vīra-carita), and Uttararāma-carita.
     bhavamaya bhava-maya, as, ī, am, consisting or made up of Śiva, produced from Śiva.
     bhavamocana bhava-mocana, as, m. 'the liberator of the world or of existence', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     bhavarud bhava-rud, a drum played at funeral ceremonies.
     bhavavīti bhava-vīti, is, f. liberation from the world; cessation from worldly acts; end of the world.
     bhavasamudra bhava-samudra, as, or bhava-sindhu, us, m. the ocean of existence or life, ocean of the world.
     bhavasvāmin bhava-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a man.
     bhavācala bhavācala (-va-ac-), as, m., N. of a mountain.
     bhavātiga bhavātiga (-va-at-), as, ā, am, overcoming worldly existence.
     bhavātmajā bhavātmajā (-va-āt-), f., N. of the goddess Manasā.
     bhavānanda bhavā-nanda (-va-ān-), as, m., N. of a commentator on the Anumāna-dīdhiti; (ī), f., N. of a commentary by Bhavānanda-siddhānta-vāg-īśa.
     bhavānandasiddhāntavāgīśa bhavānanda-siddhānta-vāg-īśa, as, m., N. of an author; [cf. siddhānta-vāg-īśa.]
     bhavānandīprakāśa bhavānandī-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a commentary on the Bhavānandī by Mahā-deva Pandit.
     bhavāntakṛt bhavānta-kṛt (-va-an-), t, m., N. of Brahman; of Buddha.
     bhavāntara bhavāntara (-va-an-), am, n. another existence; a former existence; a future existence.
     bhavābdhi bhavābdhi (-va-ab-), is, m. the ocean of worldly existence.
     bhavābhavau bhavābha-vau (-va-abh-), m. du. existence and non-existence; prosperity and adversity.
     bhavābhāva bhavābhāva (-va-abh-), as, m. non-existence of the world.
     bhavābhibhāvin bhavābhibhāvin (-va-abh-), ī, inī, i, overcoming the world.
     bhavābhīṣṭa bhavā-bhīṣṭa (-va-abh-), as, m. 'dear to Śiva', bdellium.
     bhavāmburaśi bhavāmburaśi (-va-am-), is, m. the ocean of life or of worldly existence.
     bhavāyanā bhavāyanā (-va-ay-), f. 'coming from Śiva', N. of the Ganges.
     bhavāraṇya bhavā-raṇya (-va-ar-), am, n. the forest of worldly existence.
     bhavāri bhavāri (-va-ari), is, m. the enemy of life or existence.
     bhavārṇava bhavārṇava (-va-ar-), as, m. the ocean of existence or of life.
     bhavārta bhavārta (-va-ār-), as, ā, am, wearied with the world, sick of worldly troubles or the vanities of life.
     bhaveśa bhaveśa (-va-īśa), as, m. 'the lord of existence or of the world or of life', an epithet of Śiva; N. of a king, the father of Hara-siṃha.
     bhavoccheda bhavoccheda (-va-uc-), as, m. the destruction of the world or of existence.

bhavaka bhavaka, as, ā, am, (at the end of an adj. comp.) = bhava, being, existing, existence (e. g. parārtha-bh-, existing for others).

bhavat 1. bhavat, an, antī, at, being, becoming; present; (antī), f. time being, present time; (with some grammarians) the technical term for the present tense; [cf. bhavanti.]

bhavat 2. bhavat, ān, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. bhā, to shine, Uṇādi-s. 1. 64), the honorific or respectful pronoun, generally translatable by your honour, your highness, your worship, your lordship, you (used respectfully for the second personal pronoun, but properly with the third person of the verb, e. g. bhavān dadātu, let your highness give); bhavan, voc. sing. m. 'O sir', 'O my lord', or contracted into bhos, q. v.; bhavadbhis, by your honour; (atī), f. lady, your ladyship; bhavatyas, your ladyships; bhavati, voc. sing. f. 'O lady:' Manu II. 49 assigns a different position in the sentence to this honorific pronoun according to the person using it; a Brāhman should say, bhavati bhikṣāṃ dehi, 'good lady give alms;' a Kshatriya, bhikṣām bhavati dehi; a Vaiśya, dehi bhikṣām bhavati: this honorific pronoun bhavat is sometimes used when tvam occurs in another clause of the same sentence; sometimes the plural is employed to express greater courtesy (e. g. bhavantaḥ pramāṇam, your honour is an authority); bhavat is exceptionally found in construction with the 2nd person sing.; [cf. atra-bh-, tato-bh-, tatra-bh-.]
     bhavatputra bhavat-putra, as, m. your honour's son, your highness' son, your son.
     bhavaddeva bhavad-deva, as, m., N. of a man mentioned in the Smṛti-kaustubha.
     bhavadvacana bhavad-vacana, am, n. your honour's speech, your speech.
     bhavadvidha bhavad-vidha, as, ā, am, any one like your honour or like you.
     bhavadvidhi bhavad-vidhi, is, m. your honour's manner (i. e. the way in which you are treated).
     bhavanmanyu bhavan-manyu, us, m., N. of a king; [cf. bhu-manyu, bhū-manyu.]
     bhavādṛkṣa bhavā-dṛkṣa, as, ī, am (bhavā for bhavat), or bhavā-dṛś, k, k, k, or bhavā-dṛśa, as, ī, am, any one like your honour or like you.

bhavatī 1. bhavatī, f. your ladyship, lady (respectfully, see under 2. bhavat, col. 2.).

bhavatī 2. bhavatī, f. a particular kind of poisoned arrow.

bhavatu bhavatu, ind. (3rd sing. Impv.), be it so, let it be, let it pass, very well; enough! no matter!

bhavadīya bhavadīya, as, ā, am, your honour's, your, thy, thine.

bhavana bhavana, am, n. being, existing, becoming, production, birth; nature; a place of abode, house, home, dwelling; a mansion, (kamala-bhavana, as, m. 'having a lotus for a dwelling', a N. of Brahmā); a palace, residence; an edifice, building, temple, structure, (often at the end of a comp., cf. amṛta-bh-, garbha-bh-, cara-bh-, deva-bh-); a site, spot; the place where anything grows, a field; = bhuvana, water.
     bhavanapati bhavana-pati, ayas, m. pl. or bhavanādhīśa (-na-adh-), ās, m. pl. (with Jainas) a particular class of gods having ten inferior classes.
     bhavanodara bhavanodara (-na-ud-), am, n. the interior apartments of a house.

bhavanīya bhavanīya, as, ā, am, to be become, to be about to take place or happen; impending; (am), n. it is to be become; [cf. bhavitavya.]

bhavanta bhavanta, as, m. time, present time; (ī), f. a virtuous wife.

bhavanti bhavanti, is, m. time being, present time; [cf. bhavantī under 1. bhavat.]

bhavādṛkṣa bhavā-dṛkṣa, bhavā-dṛś, &c. See above.

bhavānī bhavānī, f. (fr. bhava), N. of a goddess identified in later times with Pārvatī, (she is the wife of Śiva in her pacific and amiable form; according to the Matsya-Purāṇa, especially adored in Sthāneśvara); N. of the mother of the commentator Gaṇeśa (wife of Bhava-nātha); N. of a river.
     bhavānīguru bhavānī-guru, us, m. 'the father of Bhavānī', the Himālaya mountain personified.
     bhavānīdāsa bhavānī-dāsa, as, m., N. of a king.
     bhavānīpati bhavānī-pati, is, or bhavānī-vallabha, as, m. 'the husband of Bhavānī', Śiva.

bhavika bhavika, as, ā, am, beneficial, suitable, useful; prosperous, happy, being or faring well; (am), n. a salutary state, prosperous condition; prosperity, welfare.

bhavita bhavita, as, ā, am, = bhūta, been, become, happened, taken place, passed.

bhavitavya bhavitavya, as, ā, am, to be become, to be about to become, to be about to take place or happen; (am), n. it is to be become, (used impersonally with an inst., e. g. bhavitavyaṃ tvayā, it is to be become by thee, i. e. thou must become; mayā tava anu-careṇa bhavitavyam, I must become thy companion; cf. bhavanīya.)
     bhavitavyatā bhavitavya-tā, f. the being about to be, the state of being necessary to be, necessary consequence, inevitable necessity, fate, destiny.

bhavitṛ bhavitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, = bhaviṣṇu, being, becoming [cf. tiro-bh-]; what is or ought to be or to become, about to be, future [Lat. futurus]; imminent, impending, disposed or inclined to be; being or faring well.

bhavitra bhavitra, am, n., Ved. the world, heaven, the atmosphere; (according to Sāy., Ṛg-veda VII. 35, 9) = bhuvanam antarikṣam udakaṃ vā; [cf. bhā-vitra.]

bhavin bhavin, ī, inī, i, living, being, having life and sensation; (ī), m. a living being.

bhavinin bhavinin, ī, m. a poet; (the reading bhavina is probably incorrect.)

bhavila bhavila, as, ā, am, = bhavya, being, existing, what is or exists; what is to be, future; (as), m. = viṭa, a catamite, voluptuary, sensualist; N. of a man (son of a certain Bhava).

bhaviṣṇu bhaviṣṇu, us, us, u, Ved. = bhūṣṇu, bhavitṛ, being, becoming, disposed or inclined to be, what is or ought to be or to become; to be about to come to pass, future; being or faring well, existing happily or virtuously; (often used at the end of a comp. after an adv. in am, cf. andham-bh-, dūram-bh-, nagnam-bh-, palitam-bh-, priyam-bh-, subha-gam-bh-.)

bhaviṣya bhaviṣya, as, ā, am, to be about to become; to be about to come to pass, future, imminent, impending; (am), n. the future; (scil. purāṇa), N. of a Purāṇa; the fruit of Dillenia Speciosa (= bhava, 2. bhāvana).
     bhaviṣyakāla bhaviṣya-kāla, as, m. the future tense.
     bhaviṣyagaṅgā bhaviṣya-gaṅgā, f., N. of a river.
     bhaviṣyajñāna bha-viṣya-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of futurity.
     bhaviṣyapurāṇa bha-viṣya-purāṇa, am, n., N. of one of the eighteen Purāṇas; [this Purāṇa is supposed to have been communicated by Sumantu to Śatānīka, a king of the Pāṇḍu family; the original is said to have been a revelation of future events by Brahmā; the extant Purāṇa is not so much a book of prophecies, as a manual of religious rites and observances; the commencement however treats of creation and is little else than a transcript of Manu.]
     bhaviṣyottara bhaviṣyot-tara (-ya-ut-), or bhaviṣyottara-purāṇa, am, n., N. of the second part of the Bhavishya-Purāṇa, (like that Purāṇa it is a sort of manual of religious observances.)

bhaviṣyat bhaviṣyat, an, atī or antī, at, about to be or become, about to come to pass, future; (at), n. futurity, the future, future time.
     bhaviṣyatkāla bhaviṣyat-kāla, as, m. future time, futurity.
     bhaviṣyattā bhaviṣyat-tā, f. or bha-viṣyat-tva, am, n. the being about to come to pass, futurity.
     bhaviṣyadākṣepa bhaviṣyad-ākṣepa, as, m. denying that a possible future event will come to pass.
     bhaviṣyadvaktṛ bhaviṣyad-vaktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or bhaviṣyad-vādin, ī, inī, i, predicting future events, prophecying.

bhavītva bhavītva, as, ā, am, Ved. future.

bhavīyas bhavīyas. See below.

bhavya bhavya, as, ā, am, being, existing, being present; to be become, (sometimes used impersonally, e. g. bhavyam anena, it is to be become by him); to be about to be or become; to be about to come to pass, future (= bhāvin); likely to be or occur, on the point of becoming [cf. dhenum-bhavyā]; what ought to be, suitable, proper, fit, right (= yogya); good, excellent; showy in appearance, handsome, beautiful, nice, pleasant; happy, auspicious, prosperous, fortunate; calm, placid, tranquil in mind; true; (as), m., N. of a small fruit tree commonly called Kāmaraṅga, Averrhoa Carambola; of a son of Dhruva or the pole-star; of a son of Priya-vrata; of a Buddhist teacher; (ās), m. pl. a particular class of gods under Manu Cākṣuṣa; (ā), f. an epithet of Umā (Pārvatī); = kari-pippalī; a sort of pepper, Piper Chaba, (a wrong form for cavyā); (am), n. that which is or exists (= yad bhavati); being, existence, the being present; future time (e. g. bha-vad-bhūta-bhavye, in the present, past, and future); result, fruit; the fruit of the Averrhoa Carambola; the fruit of the Dillenia Indica; a bone; (as, am), m. n. a division of the poetical Rasas or sentiments.
     bhavyajīvana bhavya-jīvana, as, m., N. of the author of the Niryukti-bhāṣya, a Gujarāṭhī commentary on certain Jaina doctrines.
     bhavyatā bhavya-tā, f. suitableness, goodness, excellence, beauty; futurity.
     bhavyarūpa bhavya-rūpa, as, ā, am, 'of a good figure or form', good.

bhavipulā bha-vipulā. See under 3. bha.

bhavīyas bhavīyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. (probably a compar. form fr. bhūri), more aboundant, more plentiful.

bhaśirā bhaśirā, f. a sort of beet, Beta Bengalensis.

bhaṣ bhaṣ, cl. 1. P. (in epic poetry also A.) bhaṣati (-te), babhāṣa, bhaṣi-tum, to bark, growl; to bark at, rail against, reproach, revile (with acc.).

bhaṣa bhaṣa, as, ī, am, barking, yelping; chiding, Ved.; (as), m. a dog; (ī), f. a bitch; (ā), f., N. of a particular species of plant (= svarṇa-kṣīrī).

bhaṣaka bhaṣaka, as, m. a barker, a dog.

bhaṣaṇa bhaṣaṇa, as, m. a barker, a dog; (am), n. the act of barking, the barking of a dog.

bhaṣat 1. bhaṣat, an, antī, at, barking, howling.

bhaṣat 2. bhaṣat (?), m. the heart; the thigh; wood.

bhas 1. bhas, cl. 3. P. babhasti (pl. bap-sati, Impv. 3rd du. babdhām, Pāṇ. VI. 4, 100), bhasitum, Ved. to chew, chew asunder; to eat, eat up, devour, consume [cf. rt. 1. psā]; to crush; (according to the Dhātu-pāṭha) to blame or abuse [cf. rt. bharts]; to shine [cf. rts. 1. bhā, bhās].

bhas 2. bhas, as, n., Ved. ashes.

bhasad bhasad, d, m. the hinder parts [cf. bhāsada]; pudendum muliebre; mons Veneris; the sun; a month; time [cf. bhasanta, bhāsanta]; a sort of duck; a float, raft.

bhasadya bhasadya, as, ā, am, being or situated on the hinder parts.

bhasana bhasana, as, m. a bee; (also bhasala ?.)

bhasanta bhasanta, as, m. time; [cf. bhasad and bha-vanta.]

bhasita bhasita, as, ā, am, reduced to ashes; (am), n. ashes.

bhastrakā bhastrakā, f. a diminutive fr. bhastrā below; [cf. bhastrākā, bhastrikā.]

bhastrā bhastrā, f. a bellows or a large hide with valves and a clay nozzle so used; a leathern bottle or vessel (used for carrying or holding water); a skin, pouch, leathern bag [cf. mātrā-bh-]; a particular manner of recitation; [cf. bhāstrāyaṇa.]
     bhastrāphala bhastrā-phala, f. a species of plant; (also written bhastra-phalā.)
     bhastrāvat bhastrā-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with a bellows or sack.

bhastrākā bhastrākā, f. a diminutive fr. bhastrā above; [cf. bhastrakā.]

bhastrika bhastrika, as, ī, am, (according to Pāṇ. IV. 4, 16) = bhastrayā harati; (ā), f. (diminutive fr. bhastrā), a little bag.

bhastrī bhastrī, f. = bhastrā above.

bhastrīya bhastrīya, as, ā, am, relating to a bellows or leathern bag.

bhasmaka bhasmaka, as, ā, am, in bhasmakāgni = bhas-māgni, q. v.; (am), n. a disease of the eyes (thickening of the membrane with indistinctness of vision); morbid appetite from over-digestion of food [cf. bhasmāgni]; gold or silver; a species of plant (= viḍaṅga).

bhasman bhasman, ā, ā, a, chewing, consuming, Ved.; (a), n. 'what is crushed or consumed by fire', what is reduced to ashes, ashes; [cf. bhāsmana.]
     bhasmakāra bhasma-kāra, as, m. 'making ashes', i. e. using the ashes of wood in place of soap or lye, a washerman.
     bhasmakūṭa bhasma-kūṭa, as, m. a heap of ashes; N. of a mountain in Kāma-rūpa; [cf. bhasmācala.]
     bhasmakṛta bhas-ma-kṛta, as, ā, am, see bhasmī-kṛta.
     bhasmakaumudī bhasma-kaumudī, f., N. of a work by Prāṇa-kṛṣṇa on quicksilver and other metals.
     bhasmagandhā bhasma-gandhā or bhasma-gandhikā or bhasma-gandhinī, f. 'having the smell of ashes', a kind of perfume (= reṇukā).
     bhasmagarbha bhasma-garbha, am, n. the tree Dalbergia Ougeinensis, = tiniśa; (ā), f. a species of plant (= kapilā); a kind of perfume (= reṇukā).
     bhasmaguṇṭhana bhasma-guṇṭhana, am, n. the act of covering with ashes.
     bhasmacaya bhasma-caya, as, m. a heap of ashes, an ash-heap.
     bhasmacchanna bhasma-cchanna, as, ā, am, covered with ashes.
     bhasmajābāla bhasma-jābāla, N. of an Upaniṣad.
     bhasmatā bhasma-tā, f. the state or condition of ashes; (bhasmatāṃ yā, to go to ashes, become ashes.)
     bhasmatūla bhasma-tūla, am, n. frost, snow; a shower of dust (= pāṃsu-varṣa); a number of villages.
     bhasmanihuta bhasmani-huta, as, ā, am, 'one who has sacrificed in ashes', i. e. done a useless work.
     bhasmapuñja bhasma-puñja, as, m. a heap of ashes, quantity or collection of ashes.
     bhasmapriya bhas-ma-priya, as, m. 'friend of ashes', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhasmabhūta bhasma-bhūta, as, ā, am, become ashes, changed into ashes, dead.
     bhasmameha bhasma-meha, as, m. a particular disease of the bladder, a sort of gravel.
     bhasmarājī bhasma-rājī, f., Ved. a row of ashes, line or stripe of ashes.
     bhasmarāśīkṛ bhasma-rāśī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to turn into a heap of ashes.
     bhasmarāśīkṛta bhasmarāśī-kṛta, as, ā, am, turned or changed into a heap of ashes.
     bhasmareṇu bhasma-reṇu, us, m. the dust of ashes.
     bhasmaroga bhasma-roga, as, m. a particular disease, a kind of bulimy; [cf. bhas-māgni.]
     bhasmarogin bhasma-rogin, ī, iṇī, i, afflicted with the disease called bulimy.
     bhasmarohā bhasma-rohā, f. 'growing on ashes', a species of plant (= dagdhā, dag-dha-ruhā).
     bhasmalepana bhasma-lepana, am, n. the act of smearing with ashes.
     bhasmavidhi bhasma-vidhi, is, m. any rite or ceremony performed with ashes.
     bhasmavedhaka bhasma-vedhaka, as, m. camphor.
     bhasmaśayyāśayāna bhasma-śayyā-śa-yāna, as, m. 'lying on a couch of ashes', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhasmaśāyin bhasma-śāyin, ī, m. 'lying on ashes', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhasmaśuddhikara bhasma-śuddhi-kara, as, m. 'performing purification with ashes', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhasmasāt bhasma-sāt, ind. to the state of ashes, completely into ashes; (with rt. kṛ or nī, to reduce to ashes; with rt. gam or yā or as or bhū, to go to the state of ashes, become ashes, be reduced to ashes.)
     bhasmasnāna bhasma-snāna, am, n. purification by ashes.
     bhasmākṛ bhasmā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to reduce to ashes.
     bhasmākhya bhasmākhya (-ma-ākh-), as, ā, am, called ashes, nothing but ashes.
     bhasmāgni bhasmāgni (-ma-ag-), is, m., N. of a disease in which the food is over-digested or as it were reduced to ashes, a kind of bulimy (?).
     bhasmācala bhasmā-cala (-ma-ac-), as, m., N. of a mountain in Kāma-rūpa; [cf. bhasma-kūṭa.]
     bhasmānta bhasmānta (-ma-an-), as, ā, am, Ved. ending in ashes, finishing with ashes (said of the body when burnt on the funeral pyre); bhasmānte, Ved. in the neighbourhood of ashes.
     bhasmānti bhasmānti, ind. (= bhasma-sa-mīpe), near ashes, in the neighbourhood of ashes.
     bhasmāpas bhasmāpas (-ma-āp-), f. pl. water with ashes.
     bhasmāvṛtāṅga bhasmāvṛtāṅga (-ma-āv-, -ta-aṅ-), as, ā, am, having the body covered with ashes.
     bhasmāhvaya bhas-māhvaya (-ma-āh-), as, m. camphor.
     bhasmīkaraṇa bhasmī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of reducing to ashes; completely consuming or burning; calcining.
     bhasmīkṛ bhasmī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make into ashes, reduce to ashes.
     bhasmīkṛta bhasmī-kṛta, as, ā, am, reduced to ashes; calcined (as a metal).
     bhasmīkṛtya bhas-mī-kṛtya, ind. having reduced to ashes.
     bhasmībhāva bhasmī-bhāva, as, m. the state or condition of becoming ashes.
     bhasmībhū bhasmī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become ashes.
     bhasmībhūta bhasmī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become ashes, reduced to ashes, being mere ashes, being wholly worthless.
     bhasmoddhūlitavigraha bhasmoddhūlita-vigraha (-ma-ud-), as, m. 'whose body is strewed over with ashes', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhasmodvapana bhasmodvapana (-ma-ud-), am, n., Ved. the act of pouring or shaking out ashes.

bhasad bhasad, bhasana, &c. See col. 2.

bhastrā bhastrā, bhastrika, &c. See col. 2.

bhasman bhasman, &c. See col. 2.

bhā 1. bhā [cf. rts. 1. bhas, bhāṣ, bhās], cl. 2. P. bhāti, babhau, bhāsyati, abhāsīt, bhāyāt, bhātum, to shine, be bright or luminous, to be splendid or beautiful; to be conspicuous or eminent; to appear, seem; to show one's self, manifest any feeling; to be, exist: Pass. bhāyate: Caus. bhāpayati, -yitum, Aor. abībhapat, to cause to shine or appear: Desid. bibhāsati: Intens. bābhā-yate, bābheti, bābhāti; [cf. Zend bā-nu, 'a ray;' bā-ma, 'brightness:' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] (Homeric), 'he appeared;' [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. fā-rī, fā-ma, fā-tu-m, fā-s, fā-bu-la, fa-t-eo-r, fa-c-s, fa-c-ie-s, fac-e-tu-s, fav-illa, focus, februus (fr. the Caus.): Slav. o-ba-v-a-ti, 'incantare;' ba-s-ni, 'a tale.']

[Page 0704-a]

bhā 2. bhā, bhās, f. [cf. 4. bha], light, brightness, splendor (Ved., cf. 2. bhās); lustre, beauty; the reflection of any object, shadow; (ās), m. the sun.
     bhāṛjīka bhā-ṛjīka, as, ā, am, Ved. light-shedding, radiating, radiant (Sāy. = prakāśasya prārjayitṛ, said of Agni).
     bhākūṭa bhā-kūṭa, as, m. 'having a point or peak of light', a species of fish, (also bhā-kuṭa); N. of a mountain (apparently the part of the Himālaya called Bhākūr).
     bhākośa bhā-kośa, as, m. 'repository of light', the sun.
     bhāgaṇa bhā-gaṇa, as, m. the whole collection of stars or constellations, (for bha-gaṇa.)
     bhātvakṣas bhā-tvakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. producing light.
     bhānikara bhā-nikara, as,  m. a multitude of rays, a mass of light.
     bhānemi bhā-nemi, is, m. 'a circle of light or rays', the sun.
     bhānda bhān-da, am, n. 'giving light', N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.
     bhāmaṇḍala bhā-maṇḍala, am, n. a circle of light, crown or diadem of light, garland of rays.
     bhāmatī bhāmatī, f. (fr. bhā-mat), or bhāmatī-ni-bandha, as, m., N. of a commentary by Vācaspatimiśra on Śaṅkarācārya's commentary on the Brahmasūtras.
     bhāmatīkāra bhāmatī-kāra, as, m., N. of Vācaspatimiśra, the author of the Bhāmatī as well as of several other treatises on the different systems of philosophy.
     bhāmatīnibandha bhāmatī-nibandha = bhāmatī, q. v.
     bhāruci bhā-ruci, is, m., N. of an author mentioned in the Mitākṣarā to whom a commentary on Yājñavalkya's Dharma-śāstra is ascribed.
     bhārūpa bhā-rūpa, as, ā, am, (perhaps fr. bhās + rūpa), Ved. light, shining, bright, splendid.
     bhāvana 1. bhā-vana, am, n. (for 2. bhā-vana see p. 708, col. 1), a forest of light, sea of glory, a mass of rays.
     bhāsarvajña bhā-sarva-jña, as, m., N. of an author.

bhāt bhāt, bhān, bhāntī or bhātī, bhāt, shining, splendid.

bhāta bhāta, as, ā, am, shining, bright, splendid, resplendent; (as), m. dawn, morning.

bhāti bhāti, is, f. light, brightness, splendor; the being clear or evident, perception, knowledge (= pra-tīti).

bhātu bhātu, us, m. the sun; [cf. bhānu.]

bhāna bhāna, am, n. the act of appearing or growing visible, appearance; being clear or evident, perception.
     bhānatas bhāna-tas, ind. in consequence of the appearance.
     bhānavat bhāna-vat, ān, atī, at, having the appearance.

bhānavīya bhānavīya, as, ī, am (fr. bhānu), Ved. coming from the sun (as rays); (am), n. the right eye.

bhānu bhānu, us, m. appearance, brightness, light [cf. ahi-bh-]; a ray of light; the sun; beauty; N. of an Āditya; day; a sovereign, king, prince, master; N. of Śiva (= hara); of a Deva-gandharva; of a son of Kṛṣṇa; of a Yādava; of the father of the fifteenth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; of a prince (son of Prati-vyoma); of a son of Viśvadhara and brother of Hari-nātha; of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya; of an author; (avas), m. pl. the Ādityas (children of Bhānu); the gods of the third Manv-antara; (us), f. = bhānu-matī, a handsome woman; N. of a daughter of Daksha (wife of Dharma or Manu and mother of Bhānu or Āditya); of the mother of Devarshabha; of a daughter of Kṛṣṇa; of the mother of the Dānava Śakuni.
     bhānukesara bhānu-kesara or bhānu-keśara, as, m. the sun.
     bhānuja bhānu-ja, as, m. 'son of the Sun', the planet Saturn.
     bhānujīdīkṣita bhānujī-dīkṣita, as, m., N. of a son of Bhaṭṭoji-dīkṣita.
     bhānudatta bhānu-datta, as, m., N. of a man; of the author of the Rasa-taraṅgiṇī; of the author of the Rasa-mañjarī.
     bhānudina bhānu-dina, am, n. Sunday; [cf. bhānu-vāra.]
     bhānudīkṣita bhānu-dīkṣita, as, m., N. of a commentator on the Amara-kośa.
     bhānudeva bhānu-deva, as, m., N. of a king.
     bhānupaṇḍita bhānu-paṇḍita, as, m., N. of a poet with the epithet Śrīvaidya.
     bhānuphalā bhānu-phalā, f. the plant Musa Sapientum; [cf. aṃśumat-phalā.]
     bhānubhaṭṭa bhānu-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of the preceptor of Nārāyaṇa-dāsa.
     bhānumat bhānu-mat, ān, atī, at, luminous, splendid, resplendent; beautiful, handsome; containing the word bhānu; (ān), m. the sun; N. of a man with the patronymic Aupamanyava; of a warrior on the side of the Kurus, (according to the commentator) a son of Kaliṅga; of a son of Kuśa-dhuaja (or Keśi-dhvaja); of Bṛhad-aśva [cf. bhānu-ratha]; of Bharga; of a son of Kṛṣṇa; (matī), f., N. of a daughter of Aṅgiras; of a daughter of Kṛta-vīrya (wife of Ahaṃyāti); of a daughter of the Yādava Bhānu; of a daughter of Vikramāditya; of the mother of Śaṅkara (who wrote a commentary on the Śakuntalā).
     bhānumatin bhā-numatin, ī, m. (fr. bhānu-mat or bhānu + mati), Ved., N. of a man.
     bhānumaya bhānu-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of rays.
     bhānumitra bhānu-mitra, as, m., N. of a king, a son of Candra-giri [cf. bhānu-ratha]; of a son of Udaya-siṃha.
     bhānuratha bhānu-ratha, as, m., N. of a king, a son of Candra-giri, (also written bhānū-ratha); N. of a son of Bṛhad-aśva; [cf. bhānu-mat.]
     bhānuvana bhānu-vana, am, n. 'wood of the sun', N. of a wood; (also read bhārga-vana.)
     bhānuvarman bhānu-varman, ā, m., N. of a man.
     bhānuvāra bhānu-vāra, as, m. 'day of the sun', Sunday; [cf. bhānu-dina.]
     bhānusena bhānu-sena, as, m., N. of a man.

bhānula bhānula, as, m. a diminutive from Bhānu-datta (used by way of endearment).

bhāma 1. bhāma, as, m. (for 2. see rt. bhām, p. 706), light, brightness, splendor; the sun.
     bhāmanī bhāma-nī, īs, īs, i, Ved. 'bearing light', an epithet of Puruṣa.

bhāmin 1. bhāmin, ī, inī, i (fr. 1. bhāma; for 2. see under rt. bhām), shining, glittering, beautiful, handsome; proud; (inī), f. a handsome woman; N. of the daughter of a Gandharva.
     bhāminīvilāsa bhāminī-vilāsa, as, m., N. of a poem by Jagan-nātha in four chapters, (the first book contains allegorical precepts, the second includes amatory subjects, the third an elegy [karuṇa] on the death of a wife, the fourth teaches that consolation is only to be obtained by adoration of Kṛṣṇa.)

bhāṃśa bhāṃśa. See under 4. bha, p. 694.

bhāḥkara bhāḥ-kara, bhāḥ-karaṇa. See bhās-kara, &c., p. 709, col. 2.

bhāḥkhara bhāḥ-khara, bhāḥ-pati, bhāḥ-pheru, = bhās-khara, &c., see Vopa-deva II. 45.

bhākuṭa bhā-kuṭa, bhā-kūṭa, bhā-kośa. See under 2. bhā, col. 1.

bhākuri bhākuri, a patronymic. See bhe-kuri, p. 721, col. 1.

bhākta 1. bhākta, as, ī, am (fr. bhakta), regularly fed by another; a dependent, retainer; fit for food.

bhākta 2. bhākta, as, ī, am (fr. bhakti), inferior, secondary, (opposed to mukhya); (ās), m. pl. 'the faithful ones, the pious ones', N. of a Vaiṣṇava sect; of a Śaiva sect.

bhāktika bhāktika, as, ī, am, = 1. bhākta, regularly fed by another; (as), m. one who is fed by another, a dependent, retainer.

bhākṣa bhākṣa. See p. 695, col. 1.

bhākṣālaka bhākṣālaka, relating to or coming from the place Bhakṣālī.

bhāga 1. bhāga, as, m. (fr. rt. bhaj), a part, portion, share, lot, division, allotment, partition, distribution [cf. dāya-bh-]; portioning out; good portion, fortunate lot, good fortune, luck, destiny (Ved.); a fraction, part of any whole, a part of a whole (e. g. śata-bh-, the hundredth part); a quarter (in eka-bh-, one fourth; tri-bh-, three fourth); part of anything given as interest; the numerator of a fraction; a division of time, the thirtieth part of a Rāśi or zodiacal sign; a degree or 360th part of the circumference of a great circle; a quotient; a half rupee; place, spot, region, side, border; N. of a king, (also bhāgavata); N. of one of the branches of the river Candra-bhāgā, q. v.; (as, ā, am), taking the place of any one, representing, (at the end of adj. comps., cf. bhājana); (am), n., N. of a particular Sāman.
     bhāgakalpanā bhāga-kalpanā, f. the allotment of shares.
     bhāgajāti bhāga-jāti, is, f. assimilation of fractions, reduction of fractions to a common denominator; [cf. aṃśa-savarṇana.]
     bhāgajāticatuṣṭaya bhāgajāti-catuṣṭaya, am, n. four modes of assimilation of fractions or of reducing them to a common denominator.
     bhāgañjaya bhā-gañ-jaya, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhāgadā bhāga-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. granting or giving a share.
     bhāgadugha bhāga-dugha, as, ā, am, Ved. yielding or dealing out portions, distributing.
     bhāgadha bhāga-dha, as, ā, am, Ved. paying a share, discharging or paying what is due.
     bhāgadheya bhāga-dheya, am, n. share, portion, part, lot, portion allotted by destiny, luck, fortune, fate, destiny; property; happiness; (as), m. revenue, tax, dues, impost; one to whom a share is due, an heir, co-heir; (as, ī, am), Ved. due as a share or part.
     bhāgabhāj bhāga-bhāj, k, k, k, having a share in (anything), interested, a partner.
     bhāgabhuj bhāga-bhuj, k, m. 'enjoying taxes', a king, sovereign.
     bhāgamātṛ bhāga-mātṛ, tā, f. a particular rule of division.
     bhāgamukha bhāga-mukha, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhāgalakṣaṇā bhāga-lakṣaṇā, f. (in rhetoric) insinuation or intimation of a part.
     bhāgavijñeya bhā-ga-vijñeya, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhāgavṛtti bhāga-vṛtti, is, f., N. of a work.
     bhāgavṛttikāra bhāgavṛtti-kāra, as, m., N. of an author mentioned in the Prauḍha-mano-ramā.
     bhāgaśas bhāga-śas, ind. in parts or portions, according to a share or portion; one part after another, by turns, alternately; by and by.
     bhāgahara bhāga-hara, as, ā, am, taking a part, sharing; (as), m. a co-heir; (in arithmetic) division.
     bhāgahāra bhāga-hāra, as, m. (in arithmetic) division; [cf. bhājana, chedana.]
     bhāgahārin bhāga-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, inheriting; (ī), m. an heir.
     bhāgānubandhajāti bhāgānubandha-jāti (-ga-an-), is, f. assimilation of quantities by fractional increase; reduction of quantities to uniformity by the addition of a fraction.
     bhāgāpahārajāti bhāgāpahāra-jāti (-ga-ap-), is, f. assimilation of quantities by fractional decrease, reduction of quantities to uniformity by the subtraction of a fraction.
     bhāgārthin bhāgārthin (-ga-ar-), ī, inī, i, desirous of a share (as of a sacrifice).
     bhāgārha bhāgārha (-ga-ar-), as, ā, am, entitled to a portion or inheritance; to be divided according to shares.
     bhāgāsura bhāgāsura (-ga-as-), as, m., N. of an Asura.
     bhāgīkṛ bhāgī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to divide, share.

bhāga 2. bhāga, as, ī, am, Ved. relating to Bhaga (as a hymn).

bhāgaka bhāgaka, as, ā, am, (at the end of an adj. comp.) = 1. bhāga, q. v., sharing, dividing; (as), m. (?), a divisor (in arithmetic).

bhāgana bhāgana, am, n. (? for bhā-gaṇa, col. 1), the period of the sun's passing through the signs of the zodiac; the zodiac; the circumference of a great circle.

bhāgavata bhāgavata, as, ī, am (fr. bhaga-vat), relating to or coming from Bhaga-vat, i. e. Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; worshipping Bhaga-vat; holy, sacred, divine; (as), m. a follower of Bhaga-vat, worshipper of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; N. of a king.
     bhāgavatatātparya bhāgavata-tātparya, am, n., N. of a work by Ānanda-tīrtha or Madhu.
     bhāgavatapurāṇa bhāgavata-purāṇa, am, n., N. of the most celebrated and popular of the eighteen Purāṇas, especially dedicated to the glorification of Viṣṇu, (it was narrated by Śuka, son of Vyāsa, to king Parīkṣit, grandson of Arjuna, who in consequence of a hermit's curse had been bitten by as snake, and desired to die with his thoughts fixed on Viṣṇu; the tenth book, which is the most characteristic and best known part of the Purāṇa, is devoted to the history of Kṛṣṇa.)
     bhāgavatabhāvārthadīpikā bhāgavata-bhāvārtha-dī-pikā (-va-ar-), f., N. of a commentary by Śrīdhara on the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa.
     bhāgavatalīlārahasya bhāgavata-līlā-rahasya, am, n., N. of a work.
     bhāgavatasandarbha bhāgavata-san-darbha, as, m., N. of a work.
     bhāgavatasārasamuccaya bhāgavata-sāra-samuccaya, as, m. (perhaps) N. of a collection of the works of Vallabha.
     bhāgavatāmṛta bhāgavatāmṛta (-ta-am-), am, n., N. of a work.

bhāgavati bhāgavati, is, m. (probably) a patronymic from Bhaga-vat.

bhāgavitta bhāgavitta, ās, m. pl. the pupils or followers of Bhāgavittika.

bhāgavittāyana bhāgavittāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Bhāgavitti.

bhāgavitti bhāgavitti, is, m., Ved. a patronymic from Bhagavitta; N. of a son of Kuthumi.

bhāgavittika bhāgavittika, as, m. a patronymic from Bhāgavitti.

bhāgavittikīya bhāgavittikīya, as, ā, am, relating to or coming from Bhāgavittika.

[Page 0705-a]

bhāgika bhāgika, as, ā, am, relating to a part; forming one part; having a part; fractional; bearing interest, subject to a fractional deduction for interest, (bhāgi-kaṃ śatam, one part in a hundred, i. e. one per cent; bhāgikā viṃśatiḥ, one part in twenty, i. e. five per cent); (as), m., N. of a man.

bhāgin bhāgin, ī, inī, i, having a portion or share, sharing, one who shares, a partner; sharing in, partaking of, participating in [cf. duḥkha-bh-]; concerned in, (apacaya-bhāgin, concerned in a loss); one to whom a share is due, entitled to; possessing, a possessor, owner; consisting of parts or shares; having a good portion, having luck, lucky, fortunate; (ī), m. a co-heir; (inī), f. a co-heiress.

bhāgineya bhāgineya, as, m. (fr. bhaginī), a sister'son; (ī), f. a sister's daughter.

bhāgīyas bhāgīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of bhāgin), having a larger share, entitled to a larger share.

bhāgīratha bhāgīratha, as, ī, am (fr. bhagīratha), relating to Bhagīratha; (ī), f. a N. of the Ganges; also of one of the three main streams or branches of the Ganges, viz. the great western branch; [cf. nava-dvīpa.]
     bhāgīrathatīrtha bhāgīratha-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.

bhāgya 1. bhāgya, as, ā, am, (fr. bhaga), relating to Bhaga; (with yuga) the twelfth or last lustrum in Jupiter's cycle of sixty years; (am), n., scil. bha or nakṣatra, the asterism of Bhaga or = the seventeenth asterism or latter Phalgunī (see nakṣatra).

bhāgya 2. bhāgya, as, ā, am (fr. bhāga or fr. rt. bhaj), to be shared, to be divided, divisible (= bhajya); entitled to a share; = bhāgika, forming a part, subject to a fractional deduction (e. g. bhāgyaṃ śatam, one for a hundred, one in a hundred, one per cent); lucky, fortunate [cf. nir-bh-]; (am or āni), n. sing. or plur. good or bad fortune (resulting from merit or demerit in former existences); lot, luck, fate, destiny, fortune; happiness, welfare; sensual pleasure (?); (ena), ind. by good fortune, fortunately, happily.
     bhāgyakrameṇa bhāgya-krameṇa, ind. in course of fortune.
     bhāgyabhāva bhāgya-bhāva, as, m. state of fortune.
     bhāgyavat bhā-gya-vat, ān, atī, at, having good qualities, possessing good fortune, fortunate; happy, prosperous.
     bhāgyavattā bhāgyavat-tā, f. fortunateness, good fortune.
     bhāgyavaśāt bhāgya-vaśāt, ind. from the force or influence of destiny, through the will of fate, through fortune.
     bhāgyavṛtti bhāgya-vṛtti, is, f. course or state of fortune, destiny.
     bhāgyodaya bhāgyodaya (-ya-ud-), as, m. rise or dawn of fortune, commencement of good fortune, rising prosperity.

bhāj bhāj, k, k, k, (usually at the end of comps.) sharing, a sharer; sharing in, participating in, partaking of; entitled to; possessing, a possessor, obtaining, having, enjoying [cf. riktha-bh-, mokṣa-bh-, svapna-bh-]; perceiving, feeling, being sensible of, devoting one's self to; forming a part of, belonging to (Ved.); joined or connected with; occupying (as a seat, place), inhabiting, living in, dwelling in or on [cf. viṣṭara-bh-, harmya-bh-, yamunā-bh-]; seeking, resorting to, going to, (aṅka-bhāj, going to the side or to close proximity, close at hand, soon to be accomplished); flowing to; revering, worshipping (e. g. ananya-bhāj, worshipping no other); honouring [cf. labdha-varṇa-bh-]; falling to the share or lot of; what is due, duty, concern, business, (Bhaṭṭi-k. III. 21 = kartavya.)

bhājaka bhājaka, as, m. (fr. Caus. of rt. bhaj), dividing; (in arithmetic) a divisor.

bhājana bhājana, am, n. (fr. the Caus.), the act of sharing, dividing; (in arithmetic) division; a vessel, cup, pot, dish, plate, (often found at the end of a comp., e. g. jala-bh-, pāna-bh-); a particular measure = an Āḍhaka = 64 Palas; a vessel (metaphorically), a receptacle for anything, repository, recipient, a place or person in which anything is collected or in whom any quality is conspicuous [cf. prīti-viśrambha-bh-]; a fit person in general, a deseruing person, clever or capable person [cf. pātra]; the act of representing or taking the place of, representation; (at the end of comps.) a representative, deputy, anything which serves for or is equivalent to (Ved.); bhājanena, in place of, in lieu of, instead of; (as), m., N. of a man; the patronymic formed from this N., see Gaṇa Gopavanādi to Pāṇ. II. 4, 67; (as, ā, am), sharing, participating in, entitled to (at the end of comps.); relating to, belonging to (at the end of comps., Ved.).
     bhājanatā bhājana-tā, f. or bhājana-tva, am, n. the state of being a vessel or receptacle for anything, the possessing (of any quality &c.), the being a (fit) vessel, fitness, worthiness, the being worthy of or entitled to; a fit object.
     bhājanavat bhājana-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. a word used in Nirukta IV. 10, XI. 19, XII. 17, to explain the word bhadra.
     bhājanībhūta bhājanī-bhūta, as, ā, am, having become a vessel or receptacle for anything, i. e. having become a participator in or possessor of.

bhājayu bhājayu, us, us, u, Ved. communicating, sharing with others, generous, liberal.

bhājita bhājita, as, ā, am, shared, divided, distributed, apportioned, allotted, portioned; (am), n. a share, portion.

bhājin bhājin, ī, inī, i, (at the end of comps.) sharing, participating in; connected with.

bhājī bhājī, f. rice gruel (= śrāṇā).

bhājya bhājya, as, ā, am, to be divided, divisible, to be portioned or distributed; (am), n. a portion, share; an inheritance; (in arithmetic) the dividend.

bhāgala bhāgala, as, m. a patronymic from Bhagala.

bhāgalaka bhāgalaka, as, ī, am, relating to or coming from Bhagala.

bhāgali bhāgali, is, m. a patronymic from Bhagala; N. of a preceptor.

bhāgaleya bhāgaleya, as, m. a patronymic from Bhāgali.

bhāgīratha bhāgīratha. See col. 1.

bhāṅkāra bhāṅ-kāra, perhaps = jhaṅ-kāra, q. v.; [cf. bherī-bh-.]

bhāṅga bhāṅga, as, ī, am (fr. bhaṅgā, hemp), hempen, of hemp, made or consisting of hemp.

bhāṅgaka bhāṅgaka (fr. bhaṅga, a fracture), a tattered or ragged cloth.

bhāṅgāsuri bhāṅgāsuri, is, m. (fr. bhaṅgāsura), a patronymic of Ṛtu-parṇa.
     bhāṅgāsurinṛpājñā bhāṅgāsuri-nṛpājñā (-pa-āj-), f. the command of king Bhāṅgāsuri.

bhāṅgīna bhāṅgīna, as, ī, am (fr. bhaṅgā), bearing or growing hemp; (am), n., scil. kṣetra, a field of hemp.

bhāṅgila bhāṅgila, N. of a place.

bhāṅgileya bhāṅgileya, as, m., N. of a man; (as, ī, am), coming from Bhāṅgila (?).

bhāj bhāj, bhājana, &c. See col. 1.

bhājak bhājak, ind. quickly, swiftly; (probably incorrectly for tājak.)

bhāṭa bhāṭa (fr. rt. bhaṭ), wages, hire, rent.

bhāṭaka bhāṭaka, as, m. price paid for anything, wages, hire, rent.

bhāṭi bhāṭi, is, f. wages, hire, fee; earnings of prostitutes.

bhāṭṭa bhāṭṭa, as, m. a follower of Bhaṭṭa (i. e. Kumārila-bhaṭṭa); (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi bhāṭṭa-cintā-maṇi, is, m., N. of a commentary by Viśveśvara-bhaṭṭa (better known as Gāgā-bhaṭṭa) on the Mīmāṃsā-sūtra.
     bhāṭṭatantra bhāṭṭa-tantra, am, n., N. of a work.
     bhāṭṭadinakara bhāṭṭa-dinakara, N. of a commentary by Bhaṭṭa Dinakara on the Mīmāṃsā work Śāstra-dīpikā.
     bhāṭṭadīpikā bhāṭṭa-dīpikā, f., N. of a commentary by Khaṇḍa-deva on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsā-sūtra.
     bhāṭṭadīpikāprabhāvalī bhāṭṭadīpikā-prabhāvalī, f., N. of a commentary on the preceding work by Śambhu-bhaṭṭa.
     bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā bhāṭṭa-bhāṣā-prakāśikā, f. 'explanation of the language of the Bhāṭṭas', an index to the terminology of the Bhāṭṭas by Nārāyaṇa-tīrtha or Nārāyaṇamuni.
     bhāṭṭabhāskara bhāṭṭa-bhāskara, N. of a work by Jīvadeva, being a concise account of the various Mīmāṃsā schools and their doctrines; [cf. bhāṭṭa-dinakara.]
     bhāṭṭarahasya bhāṭṭa-rahasya, am, n. 'the secret or mystic doctrine of the Bhāṭṭas', N. of an elementary Mīmāṃsā disquisition by Khaṇḍa-deva.

bhāḍitāyana bhāḍitāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Bhaḍita.

bhāḍilāyana bhāḍilāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Bhaḍila, q. v.

bhāṇ bhāṇ, Ved. (onomatopoetic) imitation of the noise of breathing or hissing.

bhāṇa bhāṇa, as, m. (fr. rt. bhaṇ, q. v.), N. of a sort of dramatic entertainment (in which one only of the interlocutors appears on the scene, or described as a narrative of some intrigue told either by the hero or a third person).
     bhāṇasthāna bhāṇa-sthāna, am, n., N. of a place.

bhāṇaka bhāṇaka, as, m. a proclaimer, announcer, declarer.

bhāṇikā bhāṇikā, f. a kind of dramatic performance; [cf. bhāṇa above.]

bhāṇḍa bhāṇḍa, as, m. (fr. rt. bhaṇ or bhaṇḍ?), the plant Thespesia Populneoides; (ī), f. (perhaps) = bhaṇḍī, Rubia Munjista [cf. kāka-bh-, kāla-bhāṇ-ḍikā]; (am), n. any vessel, pot, pan, cup, plate, dish, pail, vat, utensil [cf. pāka-bh-, pāna-bh-]; any chest, box, trunk, case [cf. kṣura-bh-]; any implement, tool, instrument; any musical instrument (= vādya-bh-); a pack or bale (of goods or merchandise); horse-trappings, harness; an ornament in general; the stock (of a shopkeeper), goods, wares, merchandise, the capital or principal (of a merchant); the bed of a river, the space between its banks; mimicry, buffoonery, the practice of the Bhaṇḍa or professional jester; (ās), m. pl. wares, merchandise.
     bhāṇḍagopaka bhāṇḍa-gopaka, as, m. the keeper of vessels or utensils (in a Buddhist temple).
     bhāṇḍapati bhāṇḍa-pati, is, m. a possessor of wares, a merchant.
     bhāṇḍapuṭa bhāṇḍa-puṭa, as, m. 'sharpener of instruments, i. e. razors', a barber.
     bhāṇḍapuṣpa bhāṇḍa-puṣpa, as, m. a sort of snake.
     bhāṇḍapratibhāṇḍaka bhāṇḍa-prati-bhāṇḍaka, am, n. 'commodity for commodity', computation of the exchange of goods, barter (in arithmetic).
     bhāṇḍabhajaka bhāṇḍa-bhajaka, as, m. the distributer of vessels or utensils (in a Buddhist temple).
     bhāṇḍabharaka bhāṇḍa-bharaka, as, m. the contents of any vessel.
     bhāṇḍamūlya bhāṇḍa-mūlya, am, n. capital consisting of wares.
     bhāṇḍavādana bhāṇḍa-vādana, am, n. playing on a musical instrument.
     bhāṇḍaśālā bhāṇḍa-śālā, f. a store-house, store-room, magazine.
     bhāṇḍāgāra bhāṇḍā-gāra (-ḍa-āg-), am, n. a store-room, store-house, place where household goods and utensils are kept; a magazine, treasury; a treasure, store.
     bhāṇḍāgārika bhāṇḍāgā-rika, as, m. the overseer of a store-house, storekeeper, keeper of magazine; a steward, treasurer.
     bhāṇḍānusārin bhāṇḍānusārin (-ḍa-an-), ī, iṇī, i, hanging to a pot or vessel.
     bhāṇḍāpura bhāṇḍā-pura, am, n., N. of a city.
     bhāṇḍodara bhāṇḍodara (-ḍa-ud-), am, n. the cavity or interior of a vessel.
     bhāṇḍopapurāṇa bhāṇḍopapurāṇa (-ḍa-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.

bhāṇḍaka bhāṇḍaka, as, am, m. n. a small vessel, cup, plate, utensil, box, chest; (ikā), f. an implement, tool, utensil; = bhāṇḍī, see kāla-bh-; (am), n. goods, merchandise.

bhāṇḍāyana bhāṇḍāyana, as, m. a patronymic.

bhāṇḍāyani bhāṇḍāyani, is, m. a patronymic (probably) from Bhāṇḍa.

bhāṇḍāra bhāṇḍāra = bhāṇḍāgāra (of which it is a corrupt or contracted form).
     bhāṇḍāragṛha bhāṇḍāra-gṛha, am, n. a store-house.

bhāṇḍārika bhāṇḍārika, as, m. = bhāṇḍāgārika, q. v.

bhāṇḍārin bhāṇḍārin, ī, m. the keeper of a store-house, steward, treasurer (= bhāṇḍāgārika).

bhāṇḍī bhāṇḍī, a razor-case; [cf. bhāṇḍi-vāha, bhāṇ-ḍila, and kṣura-bhāṇḍa.]
     bhāṇḍivāha bhāṇḍi-vāha, as, m. a barber.
     bhāṇḍiśālā bhāṇḍi-śālā, f. (probably) a barber's shop.

bhāṇḍika bhāṇḍika, as, m. a barber; [cf. bhāṇḍila, bhāṇḍi.]

bhāṇḍijaṅghi bhāṇḍijaṅghi, is, m. a patronymic from Bhaṇḍijaṅgha.

[Page 0706-a]

bhāṇḍita bhāṇḍita, ās, m. pl. of bhāṇḍitya below, see Gaṇa Kaṇvādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 111.

bhāṇḍitāyana bhāṇḍitāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Bhaṇḍita; [cf. bhāḍitāyana.]

bhāṇḍitya bhāṇḍitya, as, m. a patronymic from Bhaṇḍita; [cf. bhāṇḍita.]

bhāṇḍinī bhāṇḍinī, f. (fr. bhāṇḍa), a chest, a basket (= mañjūṣā).

bhāṇḍila bhāṇḍila, as, m. a barber.

bhāṇḍilāyana bhāṇḍilāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Bhaṇḍila.

bhāṇḍīra bhāṇḍīra, as, m., N. of a lofty Nyag-rodha tree on the Govardhana in Vṛndā-vana; = vaṭa, the Indian fig-tree [cf. bhaṇḍīra]; N. of a Dānava.
     bhāṇḍīravana bhāṇḍīra-vana, am, n., N. of a forest.
     bhāṇḍīravanavāsin bhāṇ-ḍīravana-vāsin, ī, m. 'dwelling in the Bhāṇḍīra forest', N. of Kṛṣṇa.

bhāti bhāti, bhātu. See p. 704, col. 1.

bhādiga bhādiga, as, m., N. of a man.

bhādra bhādra, as, m. (fr. bhadra), the month Bhādra, = bhādrapada below; (ī), f., scil. tithi, the day of full moon in the month Bhādra.

bhādradārava bhādradārava, as, ī, am, relating to or coming from Bhadra-dāru, q. v.

bhādrapada bhādrapada, as, m. (fr. bhadra-padā), the month Bhādra (a rainy month corresponding to a period in our calendar from about the middle of August to the middle of September); (ā), f. (also e, du., ās, pl.), = bhadra-padā, a name common to the third and fourth lunar asterisms or Nakshatras [cf. nakṣatra]; (ī), f. the day of full moon in the month Bhādrapada.

bhādramātura bhādramātura, as, m. (fr. bhadra-mātṛ), the son of a virtuous or handsome mother.

bhādramauñja bhādramauñja, as, ī, am, Ved. made from Bhadra (a kind of Cyperus grass) and Muñja.

bhādravarmaṇa bhādravarmaṇa, as, m. a patronymic from Bhadra-varman.

bhādraśarmi bhādraśarmi, is, m. a patronymic from Bhadraśarman.

bhādrasāma bhādrasāma, as, m. a patronymic from Bhadrasāman.

bhāna bhāna, bhānu, &c. See p. 704, col. 1.

bhānta bhānta, as, ā, am, Ved. perhaps a participle of rt. bhām below; (according to Mahīdhara) = vajra-rūpa, having the shape of a thunderbolt, or = candra, the moon.

bhānda bhān-da, am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa (see under 2. bhā, p. 704, col. 1).

bhām bhām, cl. 1. A. bhāmate, babhāme, &c., or (by Dhātu-pāṭha XXXV. 20) cl. 10. P. bhāmayati, &c., Ved. to be angry or wrathful; to be impatient: Intens. bābhāmyate, to be very angry.

bhāma 2. bhāma, as, m. (for 1. see p. 704, col. 2; for 3. see below), passion, wrath, fury, anger; (ā), f. a passionate woman; = satya-bhāmā, one of the wives of Kṛṣṇa.

bhāmita bhāmita, as, ā, am, Ved. enraged, angry.

bhāmin 2. bhāmin, ī, inī, i (for 1. see p. 704, col. 2), passionate, angry; (inī), f. an angry or passionate woman, vixen, (often used as a term of endearment, in the same sense as māninī.)

bhāma 3. bhāma or bhāmaka, as, m. a sister's husband.

bhāmaha bhāmaha, as, m., N. of the author of the Mano-ramā commentary and of a treatise on the art of rhetoric.

bhāyajātya bhāyajātya, as, m. (fr. bhaya-jāta), a patronymic of Kapi-vana; of Nikothaka.

bhāra bhāra, as, m. (fr. rt. bhṛ), a burden, load, weight, gravity [cf. ati-bh-, aṃsa-bh-]; heavy work, labour, toil, trouble; a large quantity, mass, bulk, (often connected with words meaning 'hair', e. g. jaṭā-bhāra-dhara, wearing a great quantity of matted hair); a particular weight = 20 Tulās = 2000 Palas of gold; a pole or yoke for carrying burdens [cf. udaka-bh-]; an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     bhārajīvin bhāra-jīvin, ī, m. one who earns his livelihood by carrying loads.
     bhārabhārin bhāra-bhārin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. bearing or carrying a load or weight.
     bhārabhūtitīrtha bhāra-bhūti-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     bhārabhṛt bhāra-bhṛt, t, t, t, Ved. = bhāra-bhārin.
     bhārayaṣṭi bhāra-yaṣṭi, is, f. a pole or yoke (generally laid over the shoulder) for carrying burdens.
     bhāravat bhāra-vat, ān, atī, at, having a weight or load, loaded, burdened, bearing a burden.
     bhāravattva bhāravat-tva, am, n. the state of carrying a load, weightiness, ponderousness.
     bhāravāh bhāra-vāh, vāṭ, bhārauhī, vāṭ, bearing a burden, carrying a load.
     bhāravāha bhāra-vāha, as, m. a bearer of burdens, porter, carrier; (ī), f. indigo.
     bhāravāhana bhāra-vāhana, as, m. a burden-bearer, beast of burden, pack-bearer; (am), n. a vehicle for loads, a cart, waggon.
     bhāravāhika bhāra-vāhika, as, ī, am, load-bearing, carrying burdens; (as), m. a load-bearer, porter.
     bhāravāhin bhāra-vāhin, ī, inī, i, load-bearing, carrying a burden; (ī), m. a burden-bearer, porter.
     bhāravṛkṣa bhāra-vṛkṣa, as, m. a fragrant substance commonly called Kākṣī (considered variously as a vegetable or a mineral product).
     bhārasaha bhāra-saha, as, ā, am, burden-bearing, able to carry a great weight, very strong or powerful.
     bhārasādhana bhā-ra-sādhana, as, ī, am, or bhāra-sāhin, ī, inī, i, accomplishing difficult feats (said of certain weapons), effecting great objects.
     bhārahara bhāra-hara, as, ā, am, or bhāra-hāra, as, ā, or ī, am, load-bearing, carrying a weight, bearing burdens; (as), m. a burden-bearer, porter.
     bhārahārika bhāra-hārika, as, ī, am, burden-bearing, carrying a load; relating or referring to the carrying of loads.
     bhārahārin bhāra-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, load-bearing, carrying weights; (ī), m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     bhārākrānta bhārākrānta (-ra-āk-), as, ā, am, oppressed by a burden, overburdened, heavily laden, bearing a heavy burden; (ā), f. a species of the Atyaṣṭi metre, four times [greek] [cf. mandākrāntā.]
     bhārāvataraṇa bhārāvataraṇa or bhārā-vatāraṇa (-ra-av-), am, n. the taking down or removal of a burden, taking away a burden.
     bhāroḍhi bhā-roḍhi (-ra-ūḍhi), is, f. the bearing of a burden.
     bhāroddharaṇa bhāroddharaṇa (-ra-ud-), am, n. the act of raising up or lifting a burden.
     bhārodvaha bhārodvaha (-ra-ud-), as, m. a burden-carrier, porter.
     bhāropajīvana bhāropajī-vana (-ra-up-), am, n. living by burdens, earning a livelihood by carrying weights.
     bhārauhī bhārauhī, f., see bhāra-vāh above.

bhāraka bhāraka, am, n. a load, burden, weight, a particular weight; (as, ikā, am), loaded with, (at the end of comps.; cf. phaṇi-bhārikā.)

bhārāya bhārāya, Nom. A. bhārāyate, &c., to become a burden, form a load; to be like a load.

bhārika bhārika, as, ā, am, forming a load, heavy; swollen (said of a particular kind of elephantiasis); (as), m. a burden-bearer, porter.

bhārin bhārin, ī, iṇī, i, bearing a load, carrying a burden, a bearer, porter [cf. bhāra-bh-]; having weight, heavy, ponderous.
     bhāritva bhāri-tva, am, n. heaviness.

bhāraṅgī bhāraṅgī, f., see Gaṇa Kāśyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 116.

bhāraṅgika bhāraṅgika, as, ā or ī, am, an adj. from the preceding.

bhāraṇḍa bhāraṇḍa, as, m., N. of a fabulous bird, (also written bhāruṇḍa, bheraṇḍa, bheruṇḍa); (ī), f. the female of the above bird.

bhārata bhārata, as, ī, am (fr. bharata), descended from Bharata; belonging or relating to the Bharatas; (with saṅgrāma, samiti, yuddha, sa-mara) the war or battle of the Bharatas; (with kathā, ākhyāna, itihāsa) the story of the Bharatas, the history or narrative of their war, (in this sense also bhāratam, n.); (with varṣa) India (so called from its king Bharata, son of Dushyanta; in this sense also bhāratam, n.); an inhabitant of India or Bhārata-varsha; bhārataṃ saras, N. of a lake; (as), m. a descendant of Bharata; N. of Agni or Fire (so called, according to Sāy., either 'as sprung from the priests called Bharatas', or 'as bearer of the oblation'); an actor, a mime [cf. bharata]; N. of Deva-śravas; of Deva-rāta; an epithet of the sun shining on the south of Meru; (ī), f., N. of a Vedic goddess (invoked among the Ā-prī deities together with Ilā and Sarasvatī [cf. ā-prī] or sometimes with Hotrā and Varūtrī; according to Yāska, Nirukta VIII. 13, she is a daughter of Āditya); the goddess of speech, Sarasvatī; speech, voice, word, eloquence, literary composition, the dramatic art, dramatic recitation or declamation; (with vṛtti) a particular kind of style; a quail; N. of a river; (ī), m., N. of a teacher ('personified speech'); aśva-medha bhā-rata, N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda V. 27.
     bhāratatātparyanirṇaya bhārata-tātparya-nirṇaya, as, m., N. of a work.
     bhāratabhāvadīpa bhārata-bhāva-dīpa, as, m. 'light of the meaning of the Bhārata', N. of Nīla-kaṇṭha's commentary on the Mahā-bhārata.
     bhāratasaṅgrahadīpikā bhārata-saṅgra-ha-dīpikā, f. = bhāratārtha-dīpikā, q. v.
     bhāratasattama bhā-rata-sattama, as, m. the best of the descendants of Bharata.
     bhāratācārya bhāratācārya (-ta-āc-), as, m., N. of a preceptor; of Arjuna-miśra (a commentator on the Mahā-bhārata).
     bhāratārthadīpikā bhāratārtha-dīpikā (-ta-ar-), f. 'light of the meaning of the Bhārata', N. of a commentary by Arjuna-miśra on the Mahā-bhārata.
     bhāratārthaprakāśa bhāratārtha-prakāśa, as, m. 'light of the meaning of the Bhārata', N. of Nārāyaṇa's commentary on the Mahā-bhārata.
     bhāratīkavi bhāratī-kavi, is, m., N. of a poet mentioned in the Śārṅgadhara-paddhati.
     bhāratīkṛṣṇācārya bhāratī-kṛṣṇācārya (-ṇa-āc-), as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     bhāratīcandra bhāratī-candra, as, m., N. of a king.
     bhāratītīrtha bhāratī-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place; (as), m., N. of the author of the philosophical treatise Pañca-daśī, (he was preceptor of Mādhavācārya.)
     bhāratīyati bhāratī-yati, is, m., N. of the author of the Tattva-kaumudī-vyākhyā.
     bhāratīvat bhā-ratī-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. accompanied by Bhāratī; (ān), m. an epithet of Indra.
     bhāratīśrīnṛsiṃha bhāratī-śrī-nṛ-siṃha, as, m., N. of a preceptor.

bhārateya bhārateya, as, m. a patronymic from Bhārata (or from Bharata).

bhāradvāja bhāradvāja, as, ī, am (fr. bharad-vāja), coming from or relating to Bharad-vāja; (as), m., N. of Śūṣa Vāhneya; of Śaunahotra; of Satyavāha; of Sukeśan; of Śauṅga; of Droṇa (who was son of Bharad-vāja and preceptor of the Kurus and Pāṇḍus); of one of the seven Ṛṣis; of a son of Bṛhas-pati; of the Muni Agastya; of a grammarian; the planet Mars (according to the Graha-yajña-tattva); a skylark [cf. bharad-vāja]; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people [cf. bharad-vāja]; (ī), f. a particular species of bird; the wild cotton shrub; N. of a river; (am), n. a bone; N. of a country; (a various reading for bharad-vāja.)
     bhāradvājīputra bhāradvājī-putra, as, m., Ved., N. of a preceptor.

bhāradvājaka bhāradvājaka, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to Bharad-vāja.

bhāradvājāyana bhāradvājāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Bharad-vāja.

bhāradvājin bhāradvājin, inas, m. pl. (fr. bharad-vāja or bhāradvāja), N. of a school; [cf. bharad-vājin.]

bhāradvājīya bhāradvājīya, as, ā, am, coming from or relating to Bhāradvāja; (ās), m. pl., N. of the school of the grammarian Bhāradvāja.

bhārameya bhārameya, as, m. a patronymic from Bharama, q. v.

bhāraya bhāraya, as, m. = bhāradvāja, a skylark.

bhārava bhārava, am, n. a bow-string; (ī), f. sacred basil.

bhāravi bhāravi, is, m., N. of the author of the poem called Kirātārjunīya.

bhārāya bhārāya. See col. 2.

bhāri bhāri, is, m. a lion.

bhārika bhārika, &c. See col. 2.

[Page 0707-a]

bhārujika bhārujika, as, ī, am (fr. bharuja), relating to or coming from a jackal.

bhāruṇḍa bhāruṇḍa, as, m. = bhāraṇḍa, q. v.; (am), n., N. of a Sāman; of a wood mentioned in Rāmāyaṇa II. 71, 5.

bhārga bhārga, as, m. a king of the Bhargas; N. of a son of Pratardana; of a king also called Bharga; (ī), f. a queen of the Bhargas; the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus.
     bhārgabhumi bhārga-bhumi, is, m., N. of a king; [cf. bharga-bhūmi and bhṛgu-bhūmi.]
     bhārgavana bhārga-vana, am, n., N. of a forest; (a various reading has bhānu-vana.)
     bhārgaśrīkāntamiśra bhārga-śrī-kānta-miśra, as, m., N. of an author.

bhārgāyaṇa bhārgāyaṇa, as, m. (fr. bharga), Ved. a patronymic of Sutvan.

bhārgi bhārgi, is, m. a patronymic from Bharga.

bhārgaleśvaratīrtha bhārgaleśvara-tīrtha (-la-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

bhārgava bhārgava, as, ī, am, relating to or coming from Bhṛgu, belonging to Bhṛgu; (as), m. epithet of Cyavana [cf. caṇḍa-bh-]; of Gṛtsa-mada; of Dvi-gat; of Dṛśāna; of Iṭala; of Mārkaṇḍeya; of Śaunaka; of Ṛcīka; of Jamad-agni; of Paraśurāma; of Pramati; of Śiva; the planet Venus (properly a patronymic of Śukra, regent of the planet Venus and preceptor of the Daityas); an archer, a good archer (= dhanvin, su-dhanvan); an elephant; (ās), m. pl. 'the descendants of Bhṛgu', commonly called Bhṛgavas, N. of a particular tribe; (ī), f. a female descendant of Bhṛgu; N. of Devayāni; an epithet of Lakṣmī; an epithet of Pārvatī; = dūrvā, bent grass, Panicum Dactylon; = nīla-dūrvā; = śveta-dūrvā.
     bhārgavadīpikā bhārgava-dīpikā, f., N. of a work.
     bhārgavapriya bhārgava-priya, as, m. 'dear to Śukra or to the planet Venus', a diamond.
     bhārgavārcanadīpikā bhārga-vārcana-dīpikā (-va-ar-), f., N. of a work; [cf. bhārgava-dīpikā.]
     bhārgavālāpa bhārgavālāpa (-va-āl-), as, m., N. of the third Act of the Abhirāma-maṇi-nāṭaka.
     bhārgavopapurāṇa bhārgavopapurāṇa (-va-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.
     bhārgavopākhyāna bhārgavopākhyāna (-va-up-), am, n., N. of the thirteenth chapter of the Vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇa, commonly called Yoga-vāsiṣṭha.

bhārgavīya bhārgavīya, as, ā, am, relating to or coming from Bhārgava.

bhārdvājī bhārdvājī, f. = bhāradvājī, the wild cotton shrub.

bhārman bhārman (fr. rt. bhṛ), Ved. bringing, waiting upon, serving.

bhārmya bhārmya, as, m. a patronymic of Mudgala.

bhārmyaśva bhārmyaśva, as, m. (fr. bhṛmyaśva), a patronymic of Mugdala; [cf. bharmyāśva.]

bhārya bhārya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. bhṛ), to be borne, to be supported, to be cherished or nourished; to be maintained, dependent for a livelihood on another; (as), m. a servant, dependent, mercenary; (ā), f. a wife (espoused according to the ritual of the Vedas), any wife; the female of an animal.
     bhāryāṭa bhār-yāṭa (-yā-āṭa), as, ā, am, living by the prostitution of a wife; [cf. patny-āṭa.]
     bhāryāṭika bhāryāṭika, as, m. a husband under the rule of his wife, a hen-pecked husband; a species of antelope (= hariṇāntara); N. of a Muni.
     bhāryātva bhāryā-tva, am, n. wifehood, the state of being a wife, the condition of a wife.
     bhāryādhikārika bhāryādhikārika (-yā-adh-), as, ā, am, relating to the chapter on wives.
     bhāryāpatitva bhāryā-pati-tva, am, n. the being man and wife, conjugal union.
     bhāryāpatī bhāryā-patī, m. du. husband and wife.
     bhāryārthin bhār-yārthin (-yā-ar-), ī, m. seeking or desiring a wife.
     bhāryāvat bhāryā-vat, ān, atī, at, having a wife.
     bhāryāvṛkṣa bhār-yā-vṛkṣa, as, m. the tree Caesalpina Sappan (= pattaṅga).
     bhāryoḍha bhāryoḍha (-yā-ūḍha), as, m. = ūḍha-bhārya, married (said of a man).

bhāryaka bhāryaka = bhāryā, a wife, (at the end of a comp., e. g. sa-bh-, q. v.)

bhāryāru bhāryāru, us, m. (fr. bhāryā), the father of a child by another man's wife; a kind of deer or antelope; N. of a mountain.

bhārvara bhārvara, as, m., Ved. (according to Sāy., Ṛg-veda IV. 21, 7), a N. of Indra as son of Bharvara, = Jagad-bhartṛ, Prajā-pati, (perhaps to be referred to the horses of Indra as 'bearing', 'carrying', fr. rt. bhṛ.)

bhārśya bhārśya, am, n. (fr. bhṛśa), vehemence, violence; excessiveness.

bhāla bhāla, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. bhā; according to some also bhālas, m.), the forehead, brow; light, lustre.
     bhālakṛt bhāla-kṛt, t, m., N. of a man.
     bhālacandra bhāla-candra, as, m. 'having the moon on his forehead', an epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     bhālacandrācārya bhā-lacandrācārya (-ra-āc-), as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     bhāladarśana bhāla-darśana, am, n. red lead ('appearing on the forehead', being used to stain the forehead with lines &c.).
     bhāladarśin bhāla-darśin, ī, inī, i, watching the brow or countenance (said of a servant who is attentive to a master's wishes).
     bhāladṛś bhāla-dṛś, k, or bhāla-locana, as, m. 'having an eye in the forehead', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhālāṅka bhālāṅka (-la-aṅ-), as, ā, am, having (auspicious) marks on the forehead; (as), m. a man born with lucky lines on his forehead; a sort of fish (known as the Rohi, Cyprinus Rohita); a tortoise; an epithet of Śiva; a saw; a species of leguminous plant or pot-herb.

bhālu bhālu, us, m. the sun; [cf. bhānu.]

bhālandana bhālandana, as, m., Ved. a patronymic from Bhalandana, N. of Vatsa-prī; (also read bālandana.)

bhālandanaka bhālandanaka, as, ī, am, relating to or coming from Bhalandana.

bhālu bhālu. See above.

bhāluka bhāluka, as, m. a bear; [cf. bhalla.]

bhālūka bhālūka, as, m. = bhāluka above.

bhāluki bhāluki, is, m. (probably a patronymic), N. of a Muni.

bhālukin bhālukin, ī, m., N. of a preceptor (= vālukin).

bhālukīputra bhālukī-putra, as, m. (fr. bhālukī, f.), Ved. 'the son of Bhālukī', N. of a preceptor.

bhālla bhālla, as, ī, am, relating to or coming from Bhalla, q. v.

bhāllavi bhāllavi, is, m. a patronymic from Bhallavi.

bhāllavin bhāllavin, inas, m. pl. the pupils of Bhallavin (?).
     bhāllavibrāhmaṇa bhāllavi-brāhmaṇa, am, n. and bhāllavi-śākhā, f. and bhāllavi-śruti, is, f. and bhāllavy-upaniṣad, t, f., N. of certain Vedic works.

bhāllaveya bhāllaveya, as, m., Ved. a patronymic from Bhāllavi, of Indra-dyumna; N. of a preceptor.
     bhāllaveyaśruti bhāllaveya-śruti, is, f., N. of a Vedic work.
     bhāllaveyopaniṣad bhāllaveyopaniṣad (-ya-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

bhālluka bhālluka or bhāllūka, as, m. a bear; [cf. bhalla, bhalluka, bhallūka, bhāluka.]

bhālleya bhālleya, as, ī, am, relating to or coming from Bhalla, q. v.

bhāva bhāva, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. bhū), becoming, being, existing, existence, taking place, occurring, appearing, appearance; state of being, condition of existence, state, condition, relationship; manner, mode; true condition or state, truth, (bhāvena, in truth, really, truly); manner of being, nature, natural state, innate property, temperament, disposition, temper, (eko bhāvaḥ, a simple or artless nature); any state of mind or body, affection, sentiment, feeling, emotion, passion, (in the dramatic system of the Hindūs, two kinds of Bhāvas are usually enumerated, see sthāyin, vyabhi-cārin; but other divisions are also given, see anu-bhāva, vi-bhāva, sāttvika-bhāva); feeling of love, inclination, attachment, (bhāvaṃ teṣu cakre, he felt an affection for them; sā tasmin bhāvam babandha, she fixed her affections on him); inclination or disposition of mind, (yādṛśena bhāvena, with whatever disposition or condition of mind); sentiment, idea, thought, opinion, supposition, conjecture; resolution, intention, purpose, (dṛḍho bhāvaḥ, a firm resolution); purport, tenor, scope, drift; meaning, sense, (iti bhāvaḥ, 'such is the sense', constantly used by Indian commentators at the end of their interpretations); contemplation, reflection, abstract meditation; the seat of the feelings and affections, the heart, soul, mind, (parituṣṭena bhāvena, with a pleased mind, Manu IV. 227; yadā manyeta bhāvena, when he believes in his mind, Manu VII. 171; but according to Kullūka, bhāvena here = tattva-tas, truly); that which is or exists, a being, living creature, thing, matter, object, substance, (sarva-bhāveṣu niḥspṛ-haḥ, one who is free from attachment to all [earthly] objects); behaviour, conduct, act, action, movement, gesture; amorous gesture, corporeal expression of amorous sentiments, wanton sport, dalliance (= līlā); passing from one state to another, change or substitution of one nature for another, (dantyānām mūr-dhanya-bhāvaḥ, the change of dentals to cerebrals; bho-bhāvaḥ, the existence or substitution [for the name of a person] of the expression bhos, Manu II. 124); birth; the place of birth, the womb (= yoni); the place of being, the world, universe; an organ of sense; superhuman power; the Supreme Being; advice, instruction: (in theatrical language) a learned or worthy man, a man of dignity or consequence, gentleman, master, honourable sir [cf. bhāva-miśra, 2. bhavat]: (in astronomy) the state or condition of a planet; an astrological house, mansion, lunar mansion; N. of the twenty-seventh Kalpa; of the eighth (forty-second) year in Jupiter's cycle of sixty years; (in Pāṇini's grammatical system) a term for an impersonal passive or neuter verb having neither agent nor object expressed (e. g. pacyate, there is cooking, i. e. cooking is going on); the abstract idea conveyed by a word, the sense of the abstract noun (as describing the state or condition of anything; sometimes used at the end of a comp. instead of the affixes tā, tva, ya, e. g. bāla-bhāva = bāla-tā, &c., the state of a child, childhood; and even added pleonastically to the abstract noun itself, e. g. tanutā-bhāva, the state of thinness); the sense of a noun of action (as expressing the idea of the root, e. g. going, doing, &c.): = miśra-bhāva, N. of the author of the Bhāva-prakāśa.
     bhāvakalpalatā bhāva-kalpa-latā, f., N. of a commentary by Bhaṭṭa-mudgala on the Bhāvanā-viveka, q. v.
     bhāvagambhīram bhāva-gambhīram, ind. from the bottom of the heart, (bhāva-gambhīraṃ jahasuḥ, they laughed heartily); deeply; gravely.
     bhāvagamya bhāva-gamya, as, ā, am, to be ascertained by reflection or by meditating in the heart.
     bhāvagrāhin bhāva-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, apprehending the sense, appreciating the sentiment.
     bhāvacūḍāmaṇi bhāva-cūḍā-maṇi, is, m., N. of a work.
     bhāvaja bhāva-ja, as, m. 'produced in the heart', love; the god of love; [cf. mano-ja.]
     bhāvajña bhāva-jña, as, ā, am, knowing the heart.
     bhāvatas bhāva-tas, ind. through being, in consequence of being, (jñāti-bhāvatas, through being a relation.)
     bhāvatva bhāva-tva, am, n. the state of Bhāva, q. v.
     bhāvadīpa bhāva-dīpa, as, m., N. of a commentary on the Tattva-prakāśa; = bhārata-bhāvadīpa.
     bhāvadīpikā bhā-va-dīpikā, f., N. of a commentary.
     bhāvanārāyaṇamāhātmya bhāva-nārā-yaṇa-māhātmya, am, n., N. of a work.
     bhāvapadārtha bhāva-padārtha, as, m. a thing which has a real or positive existence.
     bhāvapāda bhāva-pāda, as, m., N. of a lexicographer.
     bhāvaprakāśa bhāva-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a medical work by Bhava-deva-miśra.
     bhāvaprakāśikā bhāva-prakāśikā, f., N. of a grammatical commentary.
     bhāvapratyayavādārtha bhāva-pra-tyaya-vādārtha (-da-ar-), as, m., N. of a work by Mathurā-nātha Tarka-vāg-īśa Bhaṭṭācārya.
     bhāvapradīpikā bhā-va-pradīpikā, f., N. of a commentary on the Mālatī-mādhava.
     bhāvabandhana bhāva-bandhana, as, ā, am, 'heart-enchaining', fettering the heart, joining hearts (as love).
     bhāvabodhaka bhāva-bodhaka, as, ikā, am, revealing or displaying any sentiment, indicating a feeling or passion.
     bhāvamiśra bhāva-miśra, as, m. (in dramatic language) a gentleman, a man of dignity or consequence, master, sir; N. of the author of the Bhāva-prakāśa, (also called Miśra-bhāva and Bhāva-deva-miśra.)
     bhāvarāmakṛṣṇa bhāva-rāma-kṛṣṇa, as, m., N. of a man mentioned in the second part of the Prabodha-candrodaya.
     bhāvarūpa bhāva-rūpa, as, ā, am, 'consisting of reality', actually being, really existing, real, actual; (am), n. (?), N. of a work.
     bhāvavacana bhāva-vacana, as, ā, am, (in gram.) signifying a state or action, denoting the abstract notion of a verb.
     bhāvavat bhāva-vat, ān, atī, at, being in a state or condition.
     bhāvavācaka bhāva-vācaka (?), an abstract noun.
     bhāvaviveka bhāva-viveka, as, m., N. of a Buddhist teacher.
     bhāvavṛtta bhāva-vṛtta, as, ā, am, relating to creation, concerned with cosmogony; (as), m., N. of Brahmā.
     bhāvavṛttīya bhāvavṛttīya, as, ā, am, an adj. formed from bhāva-vṛtta.
     bhāvaśataka bhāva-śataka, am, n., N. of a work.
     bhāvaśabalatā bhāva-śabala-tā, f. or bhāva-śabalā, f. mixture or union of various emotions.
     bhāvaśānti bhāva-śānti, is, f. the allaying of any (transitory) emotion.
     bhāvaśuddhi bhāva-śuddhi, is, f. purity of mind.
     bhāvaśūnya bhāva-śūnya, as, ā, am, void of affection or attachment.
     bhāvasaṃśuddhi bhāva-saṃśuddhi, is, f. purification of the natural condition, purity of nature.
     bhāvasandhi bhāva-sandhi, is, m. union of emotions or feelings, co-existence of two emotions, a vacillating frame of mind between conflicting emotions and feelings.
     bhāvasamāhita bhāva-samāhita, as, ā, am, fixed or collected in mind, abstracted, devout.
     bhāvasarga bhāva-sarga, as, m. the intellectual creation (comprising the faculties of the human mind and their affections, as distinguished from the material creation, see bhautika).
     bhāvasāraviveka bhāva-sāra-viveka, as, m., N. of a work by Gaṅgā-dhara Mahāḍakara.
     bhāvastha bhāva-stha, as, ā, am, being in a state of love or affection, attached, enamoured.
     bhāvasnigdha bhāva-snigdha, as, ā, am, attached in heart or mind, affectionately disposed.
     bhāvākūta bhāvākūta (-va-āk-), am, n. the thoughts of the heart or mind.
     bhāvāgaṇeśadīkṣita bhāvā-gaṇeśa-dīkṣita, as, m., N. of the author of several commentaries.
     bhāvātmaka bhāvātmaka (-va-āt-), as, ā, am, 'consisting of reality', real, actual; [cf. bhāva-rūpa.]
     bhāvātmakatā bhāvātmaka-tā, f. reality.
     bhāvādvaita bhā-vādvaita (-va-ad-), am, n. natural cause; material cause (as thread of cloth).
     bhāvānandī bhāvānandī (-va-ān-), f., N. of a commentary by Bhāvānanda Siddhāntavāg-īśa on the Dīdhiti or Śiro-maṇi.
     bhāvānanadīprakāśa bhāvānanadī-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a commentary on the preceding by Mahā-deva Pandit.
     bhāvānuga bhāvānuga (-va-an-), as, ā, am, 'following the object', natural, simple, not forced or assumed; (ā), f. a shadow; [cf. bhāvālīnā.]
     bhāvāntara bhāvāntara (-va-an-), am, n. another state, a different state or condition.
     bhāvābhāsa bhā-vābhāsa (-va-ābh-), as, m. simulation of feeling or emotion.
     bhāvārtha bhāvārtha (-va-ar-), as, m. the simple or inherent meaning (of words), the obvious purport (of a phrase &c.), subject-matter.
     bhāvārthadīpikā bhāvārtha-dī-pikā, f. 'light of the inherent meaning', N. of a metrical commentary by Gaurī-kānta Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya on the Tarka-bhāṣā; on the Vṛttaratnā-kara by Janārdana-vibudha; = bhāgavata-bh-, q. v.
     bhāvālīnā bhāvālīnā (-va-āl-), f. 'cleaving to an object', a shadow; [cf. bhāvānugā.]
     bhāvodaya bhāvodaya (-va-ud-), as, m. the rising of emotion or passion.

bhāvaka bhāvaka, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), causing to be, effecting; promoting any one's welfare; imagining, fancying; having a taste for the beautiful; having a poetical taste; (as), m. sentiment, feeling, affection, emotion; the external expression of amatory sentiments; [cf. bhāvāṭa, col. 2.]

bhāvana 2. bhāvana, as, ī, am (fr. the Caus.; for 1. bhā-vana see p. 704, col. 1), causing to be, causing, forming, creating, framing, manifesting; promoting or effecting any one's welfare; imagining, fancying; teaching; (as), m. a creator, producer, efficient cause; N. of Śiva (= dhyātṛ); N. of the twentysecond Kalpa; (ā, am), f. n. the act of causing to be or creating, manifesting, manifestation; promotion of any one's interests (= vardhana); the act of forming in the mind, conceiving, imagination, conception, fancy, thought, (bhāvanayā, in thought, in imagination); reflection, meditation, abstract meditation, contemplation; supposition, hypothesis, mental perception, recollection; observing, investigating; settling, fixing, determining; (in law) proof, demonstration, argument, ascertainment; (in medicine) saturating any dry powder with fluid, steeping, infusion, drying an article by day and keeping it moist at night; (in arithmetic) finding by combination or composition [cf. samāsa-bh-]; decorating with flowers and perfumes, scenting, anointing; (at the end of an adj. comp.) = nature, essence; (ā), f., N. of an Upaniṣad; a crow (= kā-rava); water, = ambu; (am), n. apprehension, perception; the fruit of the Dillenia Speciosa (= bhavya, bhaviṣya); N. of a wood, (perhaps for 1. bhā-vana, q. v.)
     bhāvanāmaya bhāvanā-maya, as, ī, am, produced by imagination or fancy, imaginary.
     bhāvanāyukta bhāvanā-yukta, as, ā, am, thoughtful, full of anxiety, anxious.
     bhāvanāviveka bhāvanā-viveka, as, m., N. of a commentary on a metrical treatise on the nature of injunction according to the theory of Madhu.
     bhāvanāśraya bhāvanāśraya (-na-āś-), as, m. 'the refuge of thought', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhāvanāsārasaṅgraha bhāvanā-sāra-saṅ-graha, as, m., N. of a Vedānta work by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa.

bhāvanikā bhāvanikā, f., N. of a woman.

bhāvanīya bhāvanīya, as, ā, am, (fr. the Caus.) to be manifested, to be effected or accomplished; to be conceived or imagined, to be fancied; to be meditated on; to be proved, requiring demonstration; to be taught.

bhāvayat bhāvayat, an, antī, at, fancying, imagining, calling to mind; reflecting on, meditating on.

bhāvayavya bhāvayavya, as, m. (fr. bhāvayu), Ved., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda I. 126, 6; a patronymic of Svana-ja.

bhāvayitavya bhāvayitavya, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), Ved. to be cherished, to be protected or taken care of.

bhāvayitṛ bhāvayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. causing to be; promoting the welfare (of any one), cherishing, taking care of, protecting; a cherisher, protector.

bhāvayu bhāvayu, us, us, u, Ved. cherishing, taking care of, protecting.

bhāvāṭa bhāvāṭa, as, m. = bhāvaka, affection, emotion, passion; the external expression or indication of amatory feeling; a pious or holy man; an amorous man; an actor; dress, decoration.

bhāvika bhāvika, as, ī, am, actually being or existing, real, natural, innate; full of feeling or sentiment, expressive, sentimental; future; (am), n. a description of an imaginary object so vivid that it actually appears to be present, describing the past or future as present; = bhāvuka, language full of feeling or passion; (as), m. an equation involving products of unknown quantities.

bhāvita bhāvita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), caused to be, brought into being, produced, obtained, got; made to thrive, protected, cherished, fostered; made to become, transformed into; made to exist or appear, manifested, exhibited; made to exist in the mind, presented to the imagination, conceived, imagined, supposed, thought of; thought about, meditated on; fixed on (as the mind or thoughts); purified by meditation; known, recognised, acknowledged; proved, established; convicted; occupied with, pervaded by, filled with; inspired by, animated; mixed with (as an ingredient); soaked in, saturated with, steeped, infused; perfumed with, scented; (in arithmetic and algebra) involving a product of unknown quantities; (am), n. a product obtained by multiplication, a factum.
     bhāvitabuddhī bhāvita-buddhī, is, is, i, one who has purified his mind by meditation &c.; see bhā-vitātman.
     bhāvitavat bhāvita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has imagined or conceived or infused &c.
     bhāvitātman bhāvitātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, one whose soul is purified or who has purified it by meditating on the universal soul, one who has perceived or whose thoughts are fixed on the Supreme Spirit; thoughtful, meditative; intent upon, engaged in; a sage; (ā), m., N. of the thirteenth Muhūrta.

bhāvitaka bhāvitaka, the product of a multiplication; [cf. bhāvita above.]

bhāvitra bhāvitra, am, n. the three worlds (viz. earth, heaven, and the lower regions or the atmosphere), the universe; [cf. bhavitra.]

[Page 0708-c]

bhāvin bhāvin, i, ini, i, becoming, being, existing [cf. bhṛtya-bh-, pūrva-bh-]; about to be, about to come to pass, future; predestined; what ought to be; what will fall to the share of (any one); attached to, (hari-bhāvin, attached to Hari); being possessed of, (at the end of a comp., e. g. jñāna-vijñā-na-bh-, possessing sacred and profane knowledge); beautiful, illustrious; (ī), m. (according to the Vājasaneyi-prātiśākhya) every vowel except a and ā (perhaps so called as liable to become changed into the corresponding semivowels); N. of the caste of Śūdras in Plaksha-dvīpa; (inī), f. a distinguished or handsome woman; a lady, noble lady [cf. bha-vya]; a wanton woman; N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; of a daughter of a Gandharva; [cf. a-niruddha-bh-.]
     bhāvitā bhāvi-tā, f. the state of being or becoming, (tad-bhāva-bhāvi-tā, conforming one's self to the mode of thought of that person); futurity, predestination.
     bhāvitva bhāvi-tva, am, n. the state of being or becoming, the being obliged to take place, inevitableness, unavoidableness, necessity.
     bhāvyupadha bhāvy-upadha, as, m., scil. visarjanīya, a Visarjanīya following in the Pada-pāṭha after any vowel except the vowel a or ā.

bhāvuka bhāvuka, as, ā, am, being, disposed to be, about to be, becoming, (sometimes used like bhaviṣṇu at the end of a comp. after an adv. in am, cf. āḍh-yam-bh-, andham-bh-, dūram-bh-, nagnam-bh-, palitam-bh-, priyam-bh-); happy, well, auspicious, prosperous; having a taste for the beautiful, having a poetical taste; (as), m. (in theatrical language) a sister's husband; (am), n. language full of feeling or passion; happiness, auspiciousness, welfare.

bhāvya bhāvya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. bhū or its Caus.), being, existing at the present time (Ved., cf. bhavya); about to be or happen, future, to be become, what must or ought to be or become, (sometimes used for the future tense of the verb, e. g. pulaho bhāvyo maharṣiḥ, Pulaha is to be reckoned a great Ṛṣi; and often impersonally, e. g. bhāvyaṃ tayā, it is to be become by her, i. e. she must become); to be effected or accomplished, to be performed; to be apprehended or perceived; to be imagined or conceived [cf. dur-bh-]; to be convinced; to be argued or proved or demonstrated; to be investigated or determined; (according to Vedic commentators) = bhāvayavya, to be honoured or worshipped?; (as), m., N. of a king (= bhāvya-ratha or bhānu-ratha).
     bhāvyatā bhāvya-tā, f. or bhāvya-tva, am, n. the state of being about to happen, futurity.
     bhāvyaratha bhā-vya-ratha, as, m., N. of a king; [cf. bhāvya.]

bhāvaḍa bhāvaḍa, as, m., N. of a man.

bhāvata bhāvata, as, ī, am (fr. 2. bhavat), your honour's, your, thy (respectfully).

bhāvatka bhāvatka, as, ī, am, your honour's, your, thy, thine.

bhāvalā bhāvalā, f., N. of the wife of Bhāvaḍa.

bhāvāṭa bhāvāṭa. See col. 2.

bhāvāva bhāvāva, as, ā, am (said to be fr. bhāva + ava fr. rt. av), delicate, tender, compassionate.

bhāṣ 1. bhāṣ (connected with rt. 1. bhā as Gr. [greek] with [greek] cl. 1. A. bhāṣate (ep. also P. -ti), babhāṣe, bhāṣitum, to speak, talk, say; to speak to, address (with acc. of the person or sometimes with acc. of the person and thing); to tell or announce (anything) to (any one); to speak of or about; to reply, to call or name; to use or employ in speaking; to describe: Pass. bhāṣyate, to be spoken, to be addressed or spoken to (sometimes with acc., e. g. sa vaco mu-ninā babhāṣe, he was addressed by the Muni in a speech): Caus. bhāṣayati, -yitum, Aor. ababhā-ṣat or abībhaṣat, to cause to speak or talk; to say or speak; to cause disquietude, disturb (?): Desid. bibhāṣiṣate: Intens. bābhāṣyate, bābhāṣṭi.

[Page 0709-a]

bhāṣaka bhāṣaka, as, ā, am, speaking, talking about, (at the end of a comp.)

bhāṣaṇa bhāṣaṇa, am, n. speaking, talking, saying; speech, talk; kind words, kindness, = sāma-dānādi; (in theatrical language) expression of satisfaction at the end of a drama, applause (?).

bhāṣat bhāṣat, an, antī, at, speaking, saying, talking.

bhāṣamāṇa bhāṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, speaking, saying, talking.

bhāṣā bhāṣā, f. speech, language [cf. deśa-bh-, para-bh-, bhūta-bh-]; common or vernacular speech (in ancient times as opposed to Vedic, in later as opposed to Sanskṛt), any Prākṛt dialect, (the five Prākṛts or vernaculars, viz. Mahā-rāṣṭrī, Śaurasenī, Māgadhī, Prācyā, and Avantī, are called Pañca-vidhā Bhāṣā); description, definition; (in law) an accusation, charge, complaint, plaint; N. of Sarasvatī (goddess of speech); of a Rāgiṇī.
     bhāṣājña bhāṣā-jña, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhāṣāntara bhāṣāntara (-ṣā-an-), am, n. another dialect or version, a translation.
     bhāṣāpariccheda bhāṣā-pariccheda, as, m. 'definition of (the categories of) speech', N. of a compendium of the Vaiśeṣika branch of the Nyāya system of philosophy by Viśva-nātha.
     bhāṣāpāda bhāṣā-pāda, am, n. the plaint or charge, the first of the four stages of a lawsuit.
     bhāṣāmañjarī bhāṣā-mañjarī, f., N. of an elementary work on Sanskṛt grammar.
     bhāṣārṇava bhā-ṣārṇava (-ṣā-ar-), as, m., N. of a work by Candra-śekhara.
     bhāṣāvṛtti bhāṣā-vṛtti, is, f., N. of a commentary on Pāṇini's grammar.
     bhāṣāvṛttyarthavṛtti bhāṣāvṛtty-artha-vṛtti, is, f., N. of a commentary on the preceding work.
     bhāṣāsama bhāṣā-sama, as, m. a particular figure in rhetoric, a sentence so arranged that it may be either Sanskṛt or Prākṛt.
     bhāṣāsamiti bhāṣā-samiti, is, f. (with Jainas) one of the Samitis, moderation in speech.

bhāṣika bhāṣika, as, ā, am, belonging to common or vernacular speech.

bhāṣikā bhāṣikā, f. speech, language.

bhāṣita bhāṣita, as, ā, am, spoken, uttered, said; (am), n. that which is spoken, speech, language, talk, speaking.
     bhāṣitapuṃska bhāṣita-puṃska, as, am, m. n. = ukta-puṃska, q. v.

bhāṣitavya bhāṣitavya, as, ā, am, to be spoken to or addressed.

bhāṣitṛ bhāṣitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a speaker, talker; speaking, talking, telling.

bhāṣin bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking, talking, saying, telling, a speaker, (commonly at the end of a comp., cf. alpa-bh-, prākṛta-bh-); loquacious, a chatterer.

bhāṣya bhāṣya, am, n. speaking, talking; any work in the common or vernacular speech; an explanatory work, exposition, explanation, commentary in general (but especially the explanation of technical Sūtras or aphorisms); Patañjali's commentary on the Sūtras of Pāṇini [cf. mahā-bhāṣya]; a sort of house or building.
     bhāṣyakara bhāṣya-kara or bhāṣya-kāra, as, or bhāṣya-kṛt, t, m. 'commentary-maker', the writer of any explanatory work or commentary, a commentator, scholiast, an expounder of technical Sūtras or aphorisms; (especially) an epithet of Patañjali, the author of the Mahā-bhāṣya or great commentary on Pāṇini; epithet of the commentators Nātha and Śaṅkarācārya.
     bhāṣyaṭīkā bhāṣya-ṭīkā, f., N. of a commentary on the Mahā-bhāṣya; of another commentary better known as Śrīmad-bhāṣya-ṭīkā.
     bhāṣyapradīpa bhāṣya-pradīpa, as, m., N. of Kaiyaṭa's commentary on the Mahā-bhāṣya.
     bhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa bhāṣyapradīpa-vivaraṇa, am, n., N. of Iśvarānanda's explanation of the Bhāṣya-pradīpa.
     bhāṣyapradīpoddyota bhāṣyapradīpoddyota (-pa-ud-), as, m., N. of Nāgojī-bhaṭṭa's explanation of Kaiyaṭa's Bhāṣya-pradīpa.
     bhāṣyaratnaprabhā bhāṣya-ratna-prabhā, f., N. of a commentary on the Śārīraka-mīmāṃsā-bhāṣya.

bhāṣyamāṇa bhāṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being spoken to or addressed.

bhāṣ 2. bhāṣ (fr. rt. bhaṣ), Ved. occurring only in the comp. rakṣo-bhāṣ, barking like a Rākṣasa.

bhāṣa bhāṣa. See bhāsa, col. 2.

[Page 0709-b]

bhāṣaṇīkṣaulema bhāṣaṇīkṣaulema, ās, m. pl., N. of a race (?).

bhās 1. bhās (connected with rt. 1. bhā), cl. 1. A. (in epic poetry also P.) bhāsate (-ti), babhāse, bhāsiṣyate, abhāsiṣṭa, bhāsitum, to shine, to be bright; to appear; to appear or come into the mind, to be conceived or imagined, to become clear or evident: Caus. bhāsa-yati, -yitum, Aor. ababhāsat and abībhasat, to make shine, illuminate; to cause to appear, show, make evident: Desid. bibhāsiṣate: Intens. bābhā-syate, bābhāsti; [cf. Hib. beosach, 'bright, glittering', perhaps mais, 'sparkling;' probably Lat. fes-tra, fas-tus.]

bhās 2. bhās, f. n. (according to some fr. rt. 1. bhā, q. v.; but according to Pāṇini III. 2, 177, fr. rt. 1. bhās), light, glare, lustre, brightness; a ray or gleam of light, (bhāsāṃ nidhiḥ, receptacle of rays of light, the sun); an image, reflection, shadow; glory, splendor, power, majesty; wish, desire.
     bhāsāketu bhāsā-ketu, us, us, u (fr. bhāsā inst. c. + ketu), Ved. perceivable by light, appearing through light; (Sāy. = jvālā-lakṣaṇa-jñāpaka.)
     bhāskara bhās-kara, as, ī, am, 'light-causing', shining, glittering, bright, resplendent; (as), m. the sun, (if used at the end of an adj. comp. the fem. will end in ā); N. of Śiva; fire; a hero; the plant Calotropis Gigantea (= arka); N. of various men; of a famous Hindū astronomer, (also called Bhāskarācārya, q. v.; bhās-kara is often found at the end of names, cf. jñāna-bh-, brahmaṇya-bh-, bhagavad-bh-, bhagavanta-bh-, bhāṭṭa-bh-); (am), n. gold; N. of a Tīrtha.
     bhāskaranṛsiṃha bhāskara-nṛsiṃha, as, m., N. of a Scholiast of the last century.
     bhāskarapriya bhāskara-priya, as, m. 'fond of the sun', a ruby.
     bhāskarabhaṭṭa bhāskara-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of an author.
     bhāskaramiśra bhāskara-miśra, as, m., N. of an author; (also called bhaṭṭa-bh-.)
     bhāskaralavaṇa bhās-kara-lavaṇa, am, n. a particular mixture (containing salt &c.).
     bhāskaravarman bhāskara-varman, ā, m., N. of a king of Kāma-rūpa; of a person mentioned in the Daśa-kumāra-carita, p. 194, 1. 14.
     bhāskaravrata bhāskara-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular religious observance.
     bhāskaraśarman bhāskara-śarman, ā, m., N. of a commentator of the seventeenth century; [cf. hari-bhāskara.]
     bhāskarasaptamī bhāskara-saptamī, f., N. of the seventh day in the light half of the month Māgha.
     bhāskarācārya bhāskarācārya (-ra-āc-), as, m., N. of an author; N. of a celebrated astronomer and mathematician who lived in the twelfth century and wrote the Siddhānta-śiro-maṇi (which contains treatises on algebra, arithmetic, and geometry, called Vīja-gaṇita and Līlāvatī).
     bhāskari bhāskari, is, m. (a patronymic fr. bhās-kara), the planet Saturn; N. of a Muni.
     bhāskarīya bhāskarīya, as, ā, am, belonging to or coming from Bhāskara; (as), m. a pupil of Bhāskara.
     bhāskareṣṭā bhāskareṣṭā (-ra-iṣ-), f. the plant Polanisia Icosandra.
     bhāsvat bhās-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing light, luminous, splendid, shining; (ān), m. the sun; light, lustre, brightness; a hero; (atī), f. the city of the sun; N. of a work; (according to Naighaṇṭuka 1. 8) = uṣas, dawn; (yas), f. pl. (according to Naighaṇṭuka 1. 13) = nadī, a river.
     bhāsvatīkaraṇa bhāsvatī-karaṇa, am, n., N. of a work.

bhāsa bhāsa, as, m. (sometimes written bhāṣa), light, lustre, brightness; shining, (at the end of a comp., e. g. candra-bhāsa, shining as the moon); impression made on the mind, fancy; a vulture; a cock; a sort of bird described as a water-fowl; = śakunta; = kukkuṭa; = nīla-pakṣaḥ pakṣī; a cow-shed, cattle-fold (= goṣṭha); N. of a Sāman (also am, n.); of a man; of a dramatic poet; of a son of a minister of king Candra-prabha; of a Dānava; of a mountain; (ī), f. the mother of the Bhāsas or vultures; N. of a daughter of Prādhā.
     bhāsakarṇa bhāsa-karṇa, as, m., N. of a Rākṣasa.
     bhāsatā bhāsa-tā, f. the being a vulture or bird of prey; vulturous nature, rapacity.
     bhāsavilāsasaṃvāda bhāsa-vilāsa-saṃvāda, as, m., N. of the twenty-fifth chapter of the Vāsisṭha-rāmāyaṇa, commonly called Yoga-vāsiṣṭha.
     bhāsāpura bhāsā-pura, am, n., N. of a town.

[Page 0709-c]

bhāsaka bhāsaka, as, ikā, am (fr. the Caus.), causing to appear, making evident, showing, manifesting; enlightening; making intelligible, (usually at the end of comps.); (as), m., N. of a dramatic poet.
     bhāsakatva bhā-saka-tva, am, n. enlightenment, &c.

bhāsana bhāsana, am, n. shining, glittering, illuminating.

bhāsanta bhāsanta, as, ī, am, shining, splendid; beautiful, handsome; (as), m. the sun; the moon; a star, an asterism; the bird Bhāsa, q. v.; (ī), f. an asterism, a Nakshatra.

bhāsamāna bhāsamāna, as, ā, am, shining, radiant; appearing.

bhāsayat bhāsayat, an, antī, at, making to shine, illuminating; shining, radiant (?).

bhāsas bhāsas, as, n., Ved. brightness, light, lustre.

bhāsāya bhāsāya, Nom. A. bhāsāyate, &c., to act the part of the bird Bhāsa, to appear like this bird.

bhāsin bhāsin, ī, inī, i, (at the end of a comp.) shining, brilliant (e. g. ūrdhva-bh-, shining upwards; cf. jyotir-bh-).

bhāsu bhāsu, us, m. the sun.

bhāsura bhāsura, as, ā, am, shining, splendid; terrible, (in this sense probably an incorrect form); (as), m. a crystal; a hero; (am), n. Costus Speciosus or Arabicus; [cf. bhāsvara.]
     bhāsuratva bhāsura-tva, am, n. splendor.
     bhāsurapuṣapā bhāsura-puṣapā, f. the plant Tragia Involucrata (= vṛści-kālī).

bhāsuraka bhāsuraka, as, m., N. of a lion (in Pañca-tantra, p. 53, 1. 17).

bhāsya bhāsya, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), to be made visible, to be brought to light.
     bhāsyatva bhāsya-tva, am, n. the state or condition of appearing, visibleness.
     bhāsyasūtra bhāsya-sūtra, am, n., N. of a section in the Kāktantra treating of the meaning of grammatical forms.

bhāsvara bhāsvara, as, ā, am, shining, radiant, brilliant, bright, resplendent; (as), m. the sun; a day; N. of a satellite of the god of the sun; of a Buddhist deity; (am), n. Costus Arabicus or Speciosus (= kuṣṭha; cf. pra-bh-, bhāsura).

bhāsada bhāsada, as, m., au, m. du. (fr. bhasad), Ved. (perhaps) the buttocks.

bhāsin bhāsin, bhāsura, &c. See above.

bhāskara bhās-kara. See under 2. bhās, col. 2.

bhāstrāyaṇa bhāstrāyaṇa, bhāstrāyaṇaka (fr. bhastrā), see Gaṇa Arīhaṇādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

bhāsmana bhāsmana, as, ī, am (fr. bhasman), made or consisting of ashes, ashy.

bhāsmāyanya bhāsmāyanya, as, m. a patronymic from Bhasman; bhāsmāyanās, m. pl., see Gaṇa Kuñjādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 98.

bhiḥkharāja bhiḥkha-rāja, as, m., N. of a king.

bhikṣ bhikṣ (probably for bihakṣ, Desid. of rt. bhaj), cl. 1. A. (ep. also P.) bhikṣate, bibhikṣe, bhikṣiṣyate, abhikṣiṣṭa, bhikṣitum, lit. to wish to share or partake; to beg for, ask for; to desire, implore (Ved. with acc. and gen., e. g. bhikṣe sumatiṃ turāṇām, I implore your favour against eager foes, Ṛg-veda 1. 171, 1); to solicit, to beg alms (with abl. of person or with a double acc.); to obtain; to ask for without obtaining; to be weary or distressed (?); to speak (?): Caus. bhikṣayati, -yitum, to cause to beg, &c.

bhikṣaṇa bhikṣaṇa, am, ā, n. f. the act of begging, asking alms.

bhikṣamāṇa bhikṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, asking, begging.

bhikṣā bhikṣā, f. the act of begging, asking [cf. māṃsa-bh-]; anything given as alms or obtained by begging, (sometimes in comp. with the object asked for, e. g. putra-bhikṣāṃ dehi, grant the boon of a son, lit. a son as alms); alms, food given as alms [cf. dur-bhikṣa, su-bh-]; hire, wages (= bhṛti); service.
     bhikṣākaraṇa bhikṣā-karaṇa, am, n. the act of asking alms, begging.
     bhikṣācara bhikṣā-cara, as, ī, am, going about begging; a beggar, mendicant; (as), m., N. of a son of Bhoja, (also called bhikṣu.)
     bhikṣācaraṇa bhikṣā-caraṇa, am, n. or bhikṣā-carya, am, ā, n. f. the act of going about begging, begging, mendicancy.
     bhikṣācāra bhikṣā-cāra, as, ī, am, = bhikṣā-cara.
     bhikṣāṭana bhikṣāṭana (-ṣā-aṭ-), as, ā, am, wandering about begging or asking for alms, begging, mendicity, mendicancy; (as), m. a mendicant; N. of a poet; (am), n. the act of begging, mendicancy, going about asking for alms; N. of a work; bhik-ṣāṭanaṃ kṛ, to wander about as a mendicant.
     bhikṣānna bhikṣānna (-ṣā-an-), am, n. food obtained as alms; [cf. bhikṣāhāra.]
     bhikṣāpātra bhikṣā-pātra, am, n. a mendicant's bowl, vessel for collecting alms, alms-dish.
     bhikṣāpracāra bhikṣā-pracāra, as, m. = bhikṣā-caraṇa, q. v.
     bhikṣābhāṇḍa bhikṣā-bhāṇḍa, am, n. a mendicant's bowl or vessel.
     bhikṣābhuj bhikṣā-bhuj, k, k, k, living on alms.
     bhikṣāmāṇava bhikṣā-māṇava, as, m. a beggar boy, young beggar (as a term of contempt).
     bhikṣāyaṇa bhikṣā-yaṇa (-ṣā-ay-), am, n. the act of plying for alms.
     bhikṣārthin bhikṣārthin (-ṣā-ar-), ī, inī, i, asking for alms, a petitioner for charity; begging; a beggar or mendicant.
     bhikṣārha bhikṣārha (-ṣā-ar-), as, ā, am, worthy of alms.
     bhikṣāvat bhikṣā-vat, ān, atī, at, having or receiving alms, begging.
     bhikṣāvāsas bhikṣā-vāsas, as, n. the garment of a mendicant, a beggar's dress.
     bhikṣāvṛtti bhik-ṣā-vṛtti, is, is, i, living or subsisting on alms, begging.
     bhikṣāśitva bhikṣāśi-tva (-ṣā-āś-), am, n. the eating begged food, subsisting on alms; mendicancy; profligacy, roguery.
     bhikṣāśin bhikṣāśin (-ṣā-āś-), i, inī, i, eating begged food, living or subsisting on alms; dishonest; [cf. bhaikṣāśya.]
     bhikṣāhāra bhikṣāhāra (-ṣā-āh-), as, m. begged food; [cf. bhikṣānna.]
     bhikṣotkara bhikṣotkara (-ṣā-ut-), as, m. scattering alms.
     bhikṣopajīvin bhikṣopajīvin (-ṣā-up-), ī, inī, i, subsisting by alms, one who lives by begging.

bhikṣāka bhikṣāka, as, ī, m. f. begging, a beggar, mendicant.

bhikṣita bhikṣita, as, ā, am, begged, solicited or obtained as alms; [cf. śūdra-bh-.]

bhikṣitavya bhikṣitavya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be begged or asked for.

bhikṣin bhikṣin, ī, iṇī, i, begging, asking for alms.

bhikṣu bhikṣu, us, m. a beggar, mendicant, religious mendicant (especially a Brāhman of the fourth or mendicant order, i. e. one in the fourth āśrama or last stage of his life when he abandons his house and family and subsists entirely on alms; cf. āśrama, mahā-bh-); a Buddhist mendicant; a particular Buddha; N. of an Āṅgīrasa (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 117); of a son of Bhoja (= bhikṣā-cara); N. of a particular species of plant, = śrā-vaṇī, = kokilākṣa; (u), n., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     bhikṣucaryā bhikṣu-caryā, f. 'a beggar's course of life', begging.
     bhikṣutattva bhikṣu-tattva, am, n., N. of a work.
     bhikṣusaṅgha bhikṣu-saṅgha, as, m. a society of Buddhist mendicants.
     bhikṣusaṅghātī bhikṣu-saṅghātī, f. beggar's clothes, old or ragged raiment.
     bhikṣusūtra bhikṣu-sūtra, am, n. a collection of rules or precepts for mendicants.
     bhikṣusūtrabhāṣyavārttika bhik-ṣusūtra-bhāṣya-vārttika, am, n., N. of a commentary on the preceding.

bhikṣuka bhikṣuka, as, m. a beggar, mendicant, a Brāhman of the mendicant order [cf. bhikṣu]; (ī), f. a female mendicant.
     bhikṣukīpāraka bhikṣukī-pāraka (?), N. of a building mentioned in Rāja-taraṅgiṇī VI. 191.

bhikṣuṇī bhikṣuṇī, f. a Buddhist female mendicant or nun, (probably a Pāli form.)

bhikṣya bhikṣya (fr. bhikṣā), Nom. P. bhikṣyati, &c., to beg or ask for alms, (a doubtful form.)

bhiṇḍa bhiṇḍa or bhiṇḍaka or bhiṇḍītaka, as, m. or bhiṇḍā, f. the plant Abelmoschus Esculentus.

bhitta bhitta, bhitti, &c. See col. 2.

bhid 1. bhid, cl. 7. P. A. bhinatti, bhintte (Ved. also cl. 1. bhedati), Impf. abhinat (2nd sing. abhinas or abhinat, 1st sing. Ved. abhedam, 2nd sing. abhet, bhet), Impv. bhi-nattu (2nd sing. bhinddhi or bhindhi), bibheda (2nd sing. bibheditha), bibhide (Part. bibhidvas), bhetsyati, -te, Aor. abhidat and abhaitsīt, abhitta (2nd sing. abhitthās), Inf. bhettum (Ved. bhet-tavai), to break, split, cleave, slit, cut asunder, sever, rend, tear, pierce, penetrate; to break through or down, burst through (e. g. setum bhid, to break through an embankment; timiram bhid, to break through or disperse darkness); to violate (e. g. san-dhim bhid, to violate a compact or alliance); to interrupt, disturb; to tear up; to destroy; to divide, separate; to open; to make to open or blossom, expand; to divide into parts or portions, disjoin, disunite; to loose, loosen, dissolve; to unravel, extricate; to betray, disclose; to set at variance; to unsettle, perplex; to alter, change, make to differ; to distinguish, discriminate: Pass. bhidyate, to be split; to burst (e. g. śītena, with frost); to be torn asunder; to be destroyed; to be harassed or afflicted; to be divided or separated; to open, be opened, become relaxed; to expand, blossom, bloom; to become loose, be loosened; to separate one's self from, keep aloof from (with inst.); to differ or be different from (with abl.); to alter, change; to be divulged: Caus. bhedayati, -yitum, abībhidat, to cause to break or split &c., to break, split, cleave, divide, tear or dash to pieces; to destroy, overcome; to separate, dissolve, disunite, unsettle (in opinion), perplex, set at variance, cause dispersion; to seduce: Desid. of Caus. bibhedayiṣati: Desid. bibhit-sati, -te: Intens. bebhidyate, bebhidīti, bebhetti, to break or split repeatedly, to divide or cut into again and again; [cf. Lat. findo, fi-nis fr. fid-nis (?): Goth. bit, 'to bite;' beita, bait, bitum: Old Germ. biz.]

bhitta bhitta, am, n. a fragment, broken piece, bit; a part, portion; = bhitti, a partition, wall.

bhitti bhitti, is, f. breaking, splitting, tearing, dividing; a wall of earth or masonry, a partition; a mat (made of split reeds); anything broken or divided; a rent, fissure; a fragment, bit, piece, portion, part; a place, spot; a flaw, defect, deficiency; an opportunity, occasion; an asylum (?).
     bhittikhātana bhitti-khātana, as, m. 'wall-digger', one who digs into or undermines walls, a rat; [cf. bhitti-pātana.]
     bhitticaura bhitti-caura, as, m. 'wall-burglar', a house-breaker (the mud wall of the Hindū cottages being easily cut through by burglars).
     bhittipātana bhitti-pātana, as, m. 'wall-overthrower, wall-destroyer', a kind of rat; [cf. bhitti-khātana.]

bhittikā bhittikā, f. a partition, wall; a small houselizard; (as, ā, am) = bhitti (at the end of an adj. comp.).

bhittvā bhittvā, ind. having broken, having split, having burst through, &c.

bhid 2. bhid, t, t, t, (at the end of a comp.) breaking, splitting, dividing, piercing; a breaker, &c.; breaking to pieces, destroying [cf. aśma-bh-, giri-bh-, gotra-bh-, tamo-bh-, pura-bh-]; (t), f., Ved. a breaker, destroyer, &c.; breaking, splitting, dividing; difference; different sort, kind.

bhidaka bhidaka, as, m. 'cutter or wounder', a sword; (am), n. Indra's thunderbolt.

bhidā bhidā, f. breaking, splitting, piercing, bursting in pieces, tearing, rending [cf. dur-bhida]; dividing, separation; difference; sort, kind, species; coriander.

bhidāpana bhidāpana, am, n. (fr. an irregular Caus. bhi-dāpaya), the act of causing to break, causing to pound or trample on.

bhidi bhidi, is, or bhidu, us, m. Indra's thunderbolt.

bhidira bhidira, am, n. a thunderbolt (= bhidi above).

bhidura bhidura, as, ā, am, breaking, splitting, piercing, destroying; easily broken or split, fragile, brittle; divided, variegated, mingled; (am), n. a thunderbolt [cf. bhidira].
     bhidurasvana bhidura-svana, as, m. 'making a piercing sound, N. of an Asura; (in Hari-vaṃśa' 2289 also read mṛdura-svana, sṛmaraḥ khanaḥ.)

bhidelima bhidelima, as, ā, am, to be broken or split, easily broken, brittle, fragile.

bhidya bhidya, as, m. a rushing river ('one bursting its banks'); N. of a river; [cf. pūr-bh-.]

bhidyamāna bhidyamāna, as, ā, am, being broken or split or pierced; being divided or separated; being distinguished.

bhidra bhidra, am, n. a thunderbolt.

[Page 0710-c]

bhidvat bhid-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the root bhid.

bhindat bhindat, an, atī, at, breaking, splitting, cleaving, piercing, destroying, dividing.

bhindu bhindu, us, us, u, Ved. breaking, splitting; destroying; a destroyer; (us), m. a drop [cf. bindū]; (us), f. a woman bringing forth a still-born child, a woman who bears a dead child; [cf. nindu.]

bhinddhilavaṇā bhinddhi-lavaṇā, f. (fr. 2nd sing. Impv.), constant sprinkling of salt; [cf. paca-l-.]

bhinna bhinna, as, ā, am, broken, fractured, split, (bhinnā nauḥ, a leaky ship, a wrecked vessel); torn, rent, cloven, pounded, lacerated; opened, expanded, budded, blossoming; divided, separated into parts, anything less than a whole; detached, disunited, disjoined; loosened; separated or different from; distinct, other, different (e. g. āṅ-bhinno-nipātaḥ, any particle other than āṅ); deviated, deviating or varying from; deprived of, without; furious (as an elephant, see bhinna-karaṭa); mingled, mixed, cleaving to; (as), m. a flaw or defect in a jewel; (am), n. a fragment, bit, part, portion; (in arithmetic) a fraction; a blossom; a wound from a pointed weapon, a stab; a particular mode of fighting mentioned in Hari-vaṃśa 15978 (also read mitra.)
     bhinnakaraṭa bhinna-karaṭa, as, m. an elephant in rut or from whose divided temples the juice exudes.
     bhinnakarṇa bhinna-karṇa, as, ā, am, having divided ears (said of particular animals).
     bhinnakūṭa bhinna-kūṭa, as, ā, am, deprived of a chief or leader (said of an army).
     bhinnakrama bhinna-krama, as, ā, am, having the order broken, out of order or place, displaced.
     bhinnagati bhinna-gati, is, is, i, going with great strides, going quickly.
     bhinnagarbha bhinna-garbha, as, ā, am, disunited in its centre (said of an army), broken up, disorganized.
     bhinnagātrikā bhinna-gātrikā, f. a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Usitatissimus (= karkaṭī).
     bhinnaguṇana bhinna-guṇana, am, n. multiplication of fractions.
     bhinnaghana bhinna-ghana, as, m. the cube of a fraction.
     bhinnajātīya bhinna-jātīya, as, ā, am, of a different tribe or caste.
     bhinnatva bhinna-tva, am, n. the state of being different, difference, variation.
     bhinnadarśin bhinna-darśin, ī, inī, i, or bhinna-dṛś, k, k, k, seeing different things, seeing a difference, making a difference, partial, (opposed to sama-darśin.)
     bhinnadeśa bhinna-deśa, as, ā, am, belonging to different or various places; occurring or happening in various places.
     bhinnadeśatva bhinnadeśa-tva, am, n. the condition of being widely distant.
     bhinnadeha bhinna-deha, as, ā, am, 'whose body is pierced', wounded.
     bhinnanau bhinna-nau, aus, aus, u, or bhinna-nauka, as, ā, am, 'whose ship is broken', shipwrecked.
     bhinnaparikarman bhinna-parikarman, a, n. an arithmetical operation with fractions.
     bhinnaprakāra bhinna-prakāra, as, ā, am, of a different kind or sort.
     bhinnabhāgahara bhinna-bhāga-hara, as, m. division of fractions.
     bhinnabhāṇḍa bhinna-bhāṇḍa or bhinna-bhājana, am, n. a broken pot or vessel, potsherd.
     bhinnabhinnātman bhinna-bhinnātman (-na-āt-), ā, m. chick-pea, Cicer Arietinum.
     bhinnamarman bhinna-marman, ā, ā, a, pierced in the vital organs, mortally wounded.
     bhinnamaryāda bhinna-maryāda, as, ā, am, 'whose course is broken or separated from the right way', uncontrolled, unrestrained; unbounded.
     bhinnamastakapiṇḍaka bhinna-mastaka-piṇ-ḍaka or -piṇḍika, as, ā, am, whose skull and forehead is cloven, (an elephant) whose frontal globes are open.
     bhinnayojanī bhinna-yojanī, f. the plant Plectranthus Scutellarioides (= pāṣāṇa-bheda).
     bhinnaliṅga bhinna-liṅga, am, n. incongruity of gender in a comparison.
     bhinnavacana bhinna-vacana, am, n. incongruity of number in a comparison.
     bhinnavat bhinna-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has divided.
     bhinnavarga bhinna-varga, as, m. the square of a fraction.
     bhinnavarcas bhinna-varcas, ās, ās, as, or bhinna-varcaska, as, ā, am, voiding excrement, &c.
     bhinvarcaska bhin-varcaska, as, ā, am, changed in colour, discoloured, pale; of a different caste or tribe.
     bhinnavartman bhinna-vart-man, ā, ā, a, separated from the right way; [cf. bhinna-maryāda.]
     bhinnaviṭka bhinna-viṭka, as, ā, am (fr. bhinna + viṣ), = bhinna-varcas.
     bhinnaviṭkatva bhinnaviṭka-tva, am, n. the state of one who voids excrement, &c., (according to some commentators) change of colour in the feces.
     bhinnavṛtta bhinna-vṛtta, as, ā, am, having abandoned the path of duty, leading a bad life; containing a metrical fault.
     bhinnavṛtti bhinna-vṛtti,  is, is, i, having different occupations, occupied differently; leading a bad life; neglecting prescribed observances, following bad courses.
     bhinnavṛttitā bhinnavṛtti-tā, f. the following of evil courses, neglect of prescribed obseruances.
     bhinnavyavakalita bhinna-vyavakalita, am, n. subtraction of fractions.
     bhinnasaṃhati bhinna-saṃhati, is, is, i, whose union is broken, disunited.
     bhinnasaṅkalana bhinna-saṅ-kalana or bhinna-saṅkalita, am, n. addition of fractions.
     bhinnasvara bhinna-svara, as, ā, am, having a broken or changed voice, hesitating in speech, faltering; discordant.
     bhinnasvaramukhavarṇa bhinnasvara-mukha-varṇa, as, ā, am, having a broken or changed voice and complexion.
     bhinnahṛdaya bhinna-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, pierced through the heart.
     bhinnāñjana bhinnāñjana (-na-añ-), am, n. divided antimony, pounded collyrium, or collyrium mixed (with oil and used as an eye-salve), eyeointment consisting of various materials pounded and mixed.
     bhinnāñjadnacayopama bhinnāñjadna-cayopama (-ya-up-), as, ā, am, like a quantity of pounded antimony or mixed collyrium.
     bhinnāñjanasannibha bhinnāñjana-sannibha, as, ā, am, similar to pounded antimony or mixed pigment.
     bhinnāñjanākara bhinnāñjanākara (-na-āk-), or bhinnāñjanā-bha (-na-ābha-), as, ā, am, appearing like pounded antimony or mixed collyrium.
     bhinnābhinna bhinnābhinna (-na-abh-), as, ā, am, distinct and not distinct, separate and not separate.
     bhinnārtha bhinnārtha (-na-ar-), as, ā, am, having a clear or distinct meaning, clear, evident, intelligible, perspicuous.
     bhinnārthatā bhinnārtha-tā, f. clearness of meaning, intelligibleness, clearness.
     bhinnodara bhinnodara (-na-ud-), as, m. a brother by a different mother, a half brother.

bhinnaka bhinnaka, as, m. 'a seceder', a Buddhist; N. of a musical mode or Rāga.

bhettavya bhettavya, as, ā, am, to be broken; to be betrayed; to be divulged.

bhettṛ bhettṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, breaking, splitting, piercing, bursting through, dividing, &c.; a breaker, splitter, piercer, interrupter, disturber, troubler, frustrator; a divulger (of a secret), betrayer, traitor; a factious or seditious man; (tā), m., N. of a particular magical spell recited over weapons.

bhind bhind, a various reading for rt. bind, q. v.

bhindapāla bhindapāla or bhindipāla, as, m. a short javelin or arrow thrown from the hand or shot through a tube; a stone fastened to a string; (also read bhindamāla, bhindumāla, bhiṇḍimāla, bhiṇ-ḍimālā.)

bhindu bhindu, bhinna, &c. See p. 710, col. 3.

bhiyas bhiyas. See col. 2.

bhiriṇṭikā bhiriṇṭikā, f. a species of plant, = śveta-guñjā; (also read bhṛṇṭikā.)

bhil bhil = rt. bil, q. v.

bhilma bhilma, am, n. a word used by Yāska (Nirukta 1. 20) to explain bilma, q. v.

bhilla bhilla, as, m., N. of a wild mountain race, probably the modern Bheels, (they live in the Vindhya mountains, in the forests of Malwa, Mewar, and Kandesh, and in the Dakhin to the north of Poona; they were formerly notorious for their depredations); a kind of the Bhillas; (ī), f. the plant Symplocos Racemosa.
     bhillagavī bhilla-gavī, f. = gavayī, the female of the Bos Gavaeus.
     bhillataru bhilla-taru, us, m. Symplocos Racemosa; [cf. bhillī.]
     bhillabhūṣaṇā bhilla-bhūṣaṇā, f. the seed of the plant Abrus Precatorius.

bhilloṭa bhilloṭa or bhilloṭaka, as, m., N. of a species of plant, (perhaps) = bhilla-taru.

bhiścā bhiścā, f., N. of a woman.

bhiṣaj 1. bhiṣaj (a Vedic verb of which the 3rd sing. present bhiṣakti occurs in Ṛg-veda VIII. 79, 2, where according to Sāy. bhiṣakti = bhiṣajyati), to heal or cure; [cf. bheṣaja.]

bhiṣaj 2. bhiṣaj, k, k, k (in Uṇādi-s. I. 137 derived fr. rt. 1. bhī with vowel shortened and affix aj, ṣ being inserted), healing, sanative, curative; (k), m. a physician; medicine, a remedy (= bheṣaja); N. of a man with the patronymic Ātharvaṇa; of a son of Śata-dhanvan; (au), m. du. the Aśvins; [cf. śata-bh-.]
     bhiṣaktama bhiṣak-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. most healing; (au), m. du. 'the best physicians', the Aśvins.
     bhiṣaktara bhiṣak-tara, as, ā, am, Ved. more healing.
     bhiṣakpāśa bhiṣak-pāśa, as, m. an inferior physician, a quack doctor.
     bhiṣakpriyā bhiṣak-priyā, f. 'dear to a physician', the plant Cocoulus Cordifolius (= guḍūcī).
     bhiṣagjita bhiṣag-jita, am, n. 'subdued by physicians', any drug or medicine.
     bhiṣagbhadrā bhiṣag-bhadrā, f. a species of the plant Croton; [cf. bhadra-dantikā.]
     bhiṣagvara bhiṣag-vara, as, m. the best of physicians; (au), m. du. the two Aśvins.
     bhiṣaṅmātṛ bhiṣaṅ-mātṛ, tā, f. the plant Justicia Adhadota; [cf. vaidya-mātṛ.]

bhiṣajāvarta bhiṣajāvarta, as, m., N. of Kṛṣṇa.

bhiṣajya 1. bhiṣajya, Nom. P. bhiṣajyati, &c., Ved. to heal, cure.

bhiṣajya 2. bhiṣajya, as, ā, am, Ved. sanative, healing, healthful; (ā), f. the act of healing or curing; a remedy, cure; [cf. dur-bh-.]

bhiṣajyita bhiṣajyita, as, ā, am, Ved. healed, cured, (also incorrectly read bhiṣajjyita, bhiṣajjiyita, bhi-ṣajjayita.)

bhiṣṇaja bhiṣṇaja, as, m., see Gaṇa Gargādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 105.

bhiṣṇajya bhiṣṇajya, Nom. P. bhiṣṇajyati, &c., Ved. = 1. bhiṣajya, to heal, cure.

bhiṣmā bhiṣmā, f. a various reading for bhissā below.

bhiṣmikā bhiṣmikā, bhiṣmiṭā, bhiṣmiṣṭā, various readings for bhissaṭā below.

bhissaṭā bhissaṭā or bhissiṭā, f. parched or fried rice.

bhissā bhissā, f. boiled rice.

bhihu bhihu (?), us, m., N. of a mountain.

bhī 1. bhī, cl. 1. A. bhayate (Ved.); cl. 3. P. (Ved. and ep. also A.) bibheti (3rd du. bibhītas or bibhitas, 3rd pl. bibhyati, Part. bibh-yat, ep. 1st sing. A. bibhye), Impf. abibhet (3rd pl. abibhayus), Pot. bibhīyāt or bibhiyāt (3rd pl. bi-bhīyus or bibhiyus, bibhyeyus Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 459), bibhāya or bibhayāñ-cakāra or bibhayām-āsa (3rd pl. bibhyus, Part. bibhīvas, bibhyuṣī, f.), bheṣyati, Aor. abhaiṣīt (2nd sing. abhaiṣīs, ep. mā bhais for mā bhaiṣīs, Ved. forms bhes, bhema), bhetum (Ved. forms bhayante, abhayanta, Part. bhayamāna, bhiyāna, Inf. bhiyase, cf. bhiyas below; according to the Dhātu-pāṭha even cl. 10. P. bhāyayati), to fear, dread, be afraid of (with abl. or gen., e. g. mṛtyor bibheti, he fears death; bibhemi -te, I fear thee; very rarely with inst. or acc.); to fear for, be anxious or solicitous about (A.): Pass. bhī-yate, Aor. abhāyi: Caus. A. bhīṣayate (ep. also P. bhīṣayati), bhāpayate, Aor. abibhīṣata, &c., to terrify, put in a fright, intimidate; bhāyayati, Aor. abībhayat, &c., to frighten or terrify any one (acc.) with anything (inst.): Desid. bibhīṣati: Intens. bebhīyate, bebhayīti, bebheti; [cf. Zend rt. bī, 'to be frightened:' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lith. bij-au, 'I am afraid;' baime, 'fear;' bai-dau, 'I terrify;' baisis, 'terrible;' perhaps belonging to the Caus. bhīṣaya; byaurus, 'deformed', see bhīru; baj-us, 'fear', = bhaya: Slav. boj-a-ti, 'to be afraid:' probably Goth. fia for bia, fiangds: Mod. Germ. feind: Eng. fiend: Old Germ. bi-be-n: Angl. Sax. bif-ian, beof-ian: Mod. Germ. beb-en = Intens. bebheti.]

bhiyas bhiyas, m., Ved. fear, apprehension, dread, (occurring only in the acc. and inst. sing., the dat. sing. bhiyase being used as Ved. inf. of rt. 1. bhī, above; cf. Zend bienghe.)

bhiyasāna bhiyasāna, as, ā, am, Ved. fearful, timid.

bhiyā bhiyā, f. fear, apprehension, dread.

bhī 2. bhī, īs, f. fear, apprehension, alarm, dread, (sometimes at the end of a comp., cf. avadya-bhī.)
     bhīkara bhī-kara, as, ā or ī, am, causing or exciting fear.
     bhīmat bhī-mat, ān, atī, at, fearful.

bhīta bhīta, as, ā, am, frightened, alarmed, terrified, afraid, fearful, timid; placed in jeopardy or danger, imperiled, (often at the end of a comp., e. g. agni-bh-, afraid of fire; mṛtyu-bh-); (am), n. fear, alarm, apprehension; (am), ind. timidly.
     bhītaṅkāra bhītaṅ-kāra, as, ā, am, making afraid; (am), ind. making a coward, calling a coward, (tam bhītaṅ-kāram ākruśya, calling him a coward.)
     bhītaparitrāṇavastūpālambhapaṇḍita bhīta-paritrāṇa-vastūpālambha-paṇḍita (-tu-up-), as, ā, am, clever in finding fault with the means of rescuing the terrified.
     bhītabhīta bhīta-bhīta, as, ā, am, very much frightened, exceedingly afraid.
     bhītavat 1. bhīta-vat, ān, atī, at, one who is afraid.
     bhītavat 2. bhīta-vat, ind. like a frightened person, timidly.

bhīti bhīti, is, f. fear, alarm, apprehension, dread, terror, (often at the end of a comp., cf. doṣa-bh-, deva-bh-); tremor, trembling, shaking; danger.
     bhītikṛt bhīti-kṛt, t, t, t, causing fear, exciting alarm.
     bhītināṭitaka bhīti-nāṭitaka, am, n. mimic representation of fear.

bhīma bhīma, as, ā, am, fearful, dreadful, terrible, formidable, horrible, horrid, terrific, terrifying; (am), n. horror, terror; (as), m. a kind of sorrel (= amla-vetasa), Rumex Vesicarius; N. of Rudra; of Śiva; of one of the eight forms of Śiva; of one of the eleven Rudras; of a Deva-gandharva; of one of the Devas called Yajña-mush; of a Dānava; of a Vidyā-dhara; of a son of the Rākṣasa Kumbhakarṇa; of the second son of Pāṇḍu (also called Bhīma-sena and Vṛkodara; he was only the reputed son of Pāṇḍu, being really the son of his wife Pṛthā or Kuntī by Vāyu, god of the wind; he was remarkable for his vast size and strength and voracious appetite; cf. vāyu-putra); N. of a Vaidarbha; of a son of Īlina; of a son of Amāvasu or Āmāvasu and father of Kāñcana; of a son of Sattvata; of a king of Dvārakā; of several kings; of an author; of a poet; of the father of Ananta; (ās), m. pl. the race of Bhīma; (ā), f. a whip; a sort of perfume (= rocanā); N. of a form of Durgā; of an Apsaras; of several rivers; of a district (probably sacred to Durgā); of a town.
     bhīmakarman bhīma-karman, ā, ā, a, terrible in act, of terrific prowess; dreadful, destructive.
     bhīmakārmuka bhīma-kārmuka, as, ā, am, having formidable bows.
     bhīmakhaṇḍa bhīma-khaṇḍa, am, n., N. of a work treating of the Liṅga Bhīmeśvara (mentioned in the Skanda-Purāṇa).
     bhīmagava bhīma-gava, as, or bhī-ma-gu, us, m. (gava or gu = go), N. of a man; [cf. bhaimagava.]
     bhīmagupta bhīma-gupta, as, m., N. of a king.
     bhīmagrāhavat bhīma-grāha-vat, ān, atī, at, having terrible sea monsters.
     bhīmacandra bhīma-candra, as, m., N. of a king.
     bhīmajānu bhīma-jānu, us, m., N. of a king.
     bhīmatā bhīma-tā, f. terribleness, fearfulness, formidableness.
     bhīmatithi bhīma-tithi, is, f. the day of Bhīma (= bhīmaikādaśī).
     bhīmadarśana bhīma-darśana, as, ā, am, frightful in appearance or aspect, frightful, hideous.
     bhīmadvādaśī bhīma-dvādaśī, f., N. of the twelfth day of the light half of the month Māgha (called after Bhīma the reputed son of Pāṇḍu; cf. bhīmaikādaśī).
     bhīmadvādaśīvrata bhīmadvādaśī-vrata, am, n., N. of the sixtyfifth chapter of the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa.
     bhīmadhanvan bhīma-dhanvan, ā, m. 'having a terrific bow', N. of a king.
     bhīmadhanvāyana bhīma-dhanvāyana, 'bearing dreadful bows', in bhīma-dhanvāyanī senā, Mahā-bh. Udyoga-p. 7633.
     bhīmanagara bhīma-nagara, am, n. 'Bhīma's city', N. of a town; [cf. bhīma-pura.]
     bhīmanāda bhīma-nāda, as, ā, am, sending forth a fearful sound, sounding dreadfully; (as), m. a loud or fearful sound; a lion; N. of one of the seven clouds which will cover the sky at the destruction of the world.
     bhīmanāyaka bhī-ma-nāyaka, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhīmaparākrama bhīma-parā-krama, as, ā, am, possessing fearful power or prowess; of terrible strength; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a man; of a work mentioned in Raghunandana's Saṃskāra-tattva.
     bhīmapāla bhīma-pāla, as, m., N. of a king.
     bhīmapura bhīma-pura, am, n., N. of a town situated on the Ganges; [cf. bhīma-nagara.]
     bhīmabala bhī-ma-bala, as, ā, am, possessing fearful or tremendous strength; (as), m., N. of one of the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra; of one of Devas called Yajña-mush, see Mahā-bh. Vana-p. 14166.
     bhīmabhaṭa bhīma-bhaṭa, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhīmabhaṭṭa bhīma-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of an author.
     bhīmabhuja bhīma-bhuja, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhīmamukha bhīma-mukha, as, ī, am, of fearful aspect or appearance; (as), m., N. of a monkey.
     bhīmaratha bhīma-ratha, as, m., N. of a king; of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra; of Ketu-mat (the father of Divo-dāsa); of a son of Vikṛti and father of Nava-ratha; of a son of Kṛṣṇa by Satya-bhāmā; of a Rākṣasa [cf. bhaimaratha]; (ā, ī), f., N. of a river in the Himālaya mountains; (ī), f. 'the fearful night', N. of the seventh night in the seventh month of the seventy-seventh year of life (supposed to be the ordinary period of human life; a person after this period is thought to be arrived at dotage and exempt from all religious observances; bhīma-rathī is probably for bhīma-rātrī or for Prākṛt bhīma-rattī; cf. kāla-rātrī).
     bhīmarūpa bhīma-rūpa, as, ā, am, of terrible form, of fearful aspect.
     bhīmavikrama bhīma-vikrama, as, ā, am, of terrible prowess, tremendous in power or strength; (as), m., N. of one of the sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     bhīmavikrānta bhīma-vikrānta, as, ā, am, fearfully powerful or courageous; (as), m. a lion.
     bhīmavigraha bhīma-vigraha, as, ā, am, of fearful form, terrific in appearance, gigantic.
     bhīmavega bhīma-vega, as, ā, am, of fearful or tremendous speed, terribly swift or impetuous; (as), m., N. of one of the sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a Dānava.
     bhīmavegarava bhīma-vega-rava, as, ā, am, of dreadful speed and sound, fearful in velocity and noise; (as), m., N. of one of the sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     bhīmaśaṅkara bhīma-śaṅkara, am, n., scil. liṅga, N. of one of the twelve most sacred Liṅgas.
     bhīmaśara bhīma-śara, as, m. 'having fearful arrows', N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     bhīmaśāsana bhīma-śāsana, as, m. 'terrible in rule', N. of Yama.
     bhīmaśāha bhīma-śāha, as, m. (śāha = [greek] 'the terrible king', N. of a king.
     bhīmaśukla bhīma-śukla, as, m., N. of a king.
     bhīmasiṃhapaṇḍita bhīma-siṃha-paṇḍita, as, m., N. of a learned man and poet.
     bhīmasena bhīma-sena, as, m. 'having a terrible army', N. of a brother of Janam-ejaya; of a son of Janam-ejaya; of a son of Ṛkṣa; of the second son of Pāṇḍu [cf. bhīma]; of a Deva-gandharva; of a Yaksha; of a king; of a grammarian; of a physician; a kind of camphor; [cf. bhaimaseni, bhai-masenya.]
     bhīmasenamaya bhīmasena-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of Bhīmasena.
     bhīmasvāmin bhīma-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     bhīmākara bhīmākara (-ma-āk-), as, m., N. of a man.
     bhīmādeva bhīmā-deva, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhīmādyupākhyāna bhīmādy-upākhyāna, am, n., N. of the fifteenth chapter of the Vāsiṣṭha-rāmāyaṇa, commonly called Yoga-vāsiṣṭha.
     bhīmeśa bhīmeśa (-ma-īśa-) or bhīme-śvara (-ma-īś-), am, n., N. of a place sacred to Śiva.
     bhīmeśvaratīrtha bhīmeśvara-tīrtha and bhīmeśvara-mā-kātmya, am, n., N. of two chapters of the Revāmāhātmya of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     bhīmaikādaśī bhīmaikādaśī (-ma-ek-), f., N. of the eleventh day in the light half of the month Māgha; [cf. bhīma-dvādaśī.]
     bhīmottara bhīmottara (-ma-ut-), as, m., N. of a Kumbhāṇḍa.
     bhīmodarī bhīmodarī (-ma-ud-), f. an epithet of Umā.

bhīmaka bhīmaka, as, m., N. of a demon; (also read bhīṣaka.)

bhīmayu bhīmayu, us, us, u, Ved. fearful, dreadful.

bhīmara bhīmara, am, n. war, battle.

bhīmala bhīmala, as, ā, am, Ved. = bhīma, q. v.

bhīraka bhīraka, as, m. a various reading for bhīruka, a kind of sugar-cane.

bhīru bhīru, us, us, or ūs, u, fearful, timid, cowardly, (opposed to śūra); fearing, afraid of (with abl., e. g. maraṇād bhīruḥ, afraid of death; or at the end of a comp., e. g. pratijñā-bhaṅga-bhīru, afraid of breaking a promise); (us), m. a jackal [cf. pheru]; a tiger; a kind of sugar-cane; (us, ūs), f. a timid woman; a shadow; a goat; a centipede; Solanum Jacquini or a sort of prickly nightshade; the plant Asparagus Racemosus, (in some of these last senses said to be also m.); (u), n. silver.
     bhīrucetas bhīru-cetas, ās, m. 'timid-hearted', a deer; [cf. bhīru-hṛdaya.]
     bhīrujana bhīru-jana, as, m. one whose servants are cowards.
     bhīrutā bhīru-tā, f. or bhīru-tva, am, n. fearfulness, timidity, cautiousness, cowardice; natural cowardice (as of a tiger, cf. bhīru, col. 1).
     bhīrupattrī bhīru-pattrī, f. Asparagus Racemosus.
     bhīrumaya bhīru-maya, as, ī, am, fearful, terrible, frightful.
     bhīruyodha bhīru-yodha, as, ā, am, having cowardly soldiers, possessing a cowardly garrison.
     bhīrurandhra bhīru-randhra, as, m. 'having a fearful chasm', an oven, a furnace.
     bhīrusattva bhīru-sattva, as, ā, am, having a timid nature, fearful, timid.
     bhīruhṛdaya bhīru-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, timid-hearted, fearful, timid; (as), m. a deer; [cf. bhīru-cetas.]

bhīruka bhīruka, as, ā, am, fearful, timid, timorous, cowardly; afraid; shy; formidable; (as), m. an owl; a bear [cf. bhīluka]; a kind of sugar-cane, (also written bhīraka); N. of a man; (am), n. a wood, forest.
     bhīrukajana bhīruka-jana, as, m. one whose servants are cowards.

bhīruṇa bhīruṇa, as, ā, am, terrific, &c. See a-bh-.

bhīlu bhīlu = bhīru, col. 1.

bhīluka bhīluka, as, ā, am, = bhīruka above; (as), m. a bear; [cf. bhallūka, bhīruka.]

bhīṣaka bhīṣaka, as, m. (fr. the Caus.), N. of one of Śiva's attendants [cf. bhīmaka]; (ikā), f., N. of a goddess.

bhīṣaṇa bhīṣaṇa, as, ā, am, (fr. the Caus.), terrifying, frightening, causing alarm, terrific, awful, formidable, horrible, (often at the end of a comp., e. g. śatru-bh-, terrifying an enemy); (as), m. the sentiment of horror (in poetical composition); N. of a form of Bhairava (= Yama); an epithet of Śiva; the olibanum tree, Boswellia Thurifera; the plant Phoenix Paludosa (= hintāla); a pigeon, dove; N. of a Rākṣasa; (ā), f., N. of a goddess, (probably a form of Durgā); (am), n. the act of terrifying or frightening, causing alarm or horror; anything which excites terror.
     bhīṣaṇatva bhīṣaṇa-tva, am, n. terribleness, horribleness.

bhīṣaṇaka bhīṣaṇaka, as, ikā, am, = bhīṣaṇa, terrifying, frightening, intimidating.

bhīṣayamāṇa bhīṣayamāṇa, as, ā, am, terrifying, frightening.

bhīṣā 1. bhīṣā, f. the act of terrifying, frightening, intimidation, terror, fright.

bhīṣā 2. bhīṣā, ind. (perhaps contracted fr. bhiyasā, or inst. c. of bhīs = 2. bhī), Ved. from fear.

bhīṣita bhīṣita, as, ā, am, terrified, frightened, alarmed.

bhīṣidāsa bhīṣi-dāsa, as, m., N. of the man under whose patronage Nārāyaṇa's commentary on the Gītagovinda was composed.

bhīṣma bhīṣma, as, ā, am, = bhīma, terrible, horrible, terrific, fearful; (as), m. the sentiment of horror as the object of poetical composition; an epithet of Śiva (Rudra); a Rākṣasa, imp, goblin; N. of a son of Śāntanu and Gaṅgā, (he is an important personage in the Mahā-bhārata, being the half brother of both Vicitra-vīrya and Vyāsa,--Śāntanu, who was a descendant of Bharata, having had his son Vicitra-vīrya by his legitimate wife Satyavatī, but Bhīṣma by Gaṅgā before his marriage; when Vicitra-vīrya died childless, Bhīṣma undertook the government of Hastinā-pur, and brought up his three nephews, the sons of his half brother Vyāsa, viz. Dhṛta-rāṣṭra, Pāṇḍu, and Vidura; whence he is sometimes called their father; he took the side of his grand-nephews, the sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra, against the sons of Pāṇḍu; he was a warrior renowned for his continence, wisdom, bravery, and fidelity to his word); (ās), m. pl. the race or followers of Bhīṣma; (am), n. horror, horribleness, the property of exciting fear or terror.
     bhīṣmagarijitaghoṣasvararāja bhīṣma-garijita-ghoṣa-svara-rāja, as, m., N. of a Buddha; [cf. bhīṣma-svara-rāja.]
     bhīṣmajananī bhīṣma-jananī, f. 'mother of Bhīṣma', an epithet of the Ganges.
     bhīṣmapañcaka bhīṣma-pañcaka, am, n. 'five days sacred to Bhīṣma', the five days from the eleventh to the fifteenth in the light half of the month Kārttika.
     bhīṣmapañcakavrata bhīṣmapañcaka-vrata, am, n., N. of the sixty-third chapter of the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa.
     bhīṣmaparvan bhīṣma-parvan, a, n., N. of the sixth book of the Mahā-bhārata.
     bhīṣmamuktipradāyaka bhīṣ-ma-mukti-pradāyaka, as, m. 'giving release to Bhīṣma', N. of Viṣṇu.
     bhīṣmaratnaparīkṣā bhīṣma-ratna-parī-kṣā, f. trial of the jewel of Bhīṣma.
     bhīṣmasū bhīṣma-sū, ūs, f. 'mother of Bhīṣma', an epithet of the Ganges.
     bhīṣmastavarāja bhīṣma-stava-rāja, as, m. 'Bhīṣma's hymn to Kṛṣṇa', N. of the forty-seventh chapter of the twelfth book of the Mahā-bhārata.
     bhīṣmasvararāja bhīṣma-svara-rāja, as, m. 'king of terrible sounds', N. of a Buddha; [cf. bhīṣma-garjita-ghoṣa-svara-rāja.]
     bhīṣmāṣṭamī bhīṣmāṣṭamī (-ma-aṣ-), f. the eighth day in the light half of the month Māgha (when there is a festival sacred to Bhīṣma).

bhīṣmaka bhīṣmaka, as, m. Bhīṣma, the son of Śāntanu (used contemptuously); N. of a king (the father of Rukmiṇī who was carried off by Kṛṣṇa).

bhetavya bhetavya, as, ā, am, to be feared or dreaded, to be apprehended, (the neuter is used impersonally, e. g. na bhetavyam, it is not to be feared, i. e. one need not fear; often with abl. or gen., e. g. na tasmāt or tasya bhetavyam, one need not be afraid of him.)

bheya bheya, as, ā, am, to be feared, (the neut. may be used impersonally, e. g. arer bheyam, one must fear an enemy.)

bhīṇī bhīṇī, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda, (in Mahā-bh. Śalya-p. 2645 also read bhītī.)

bhīmarikā bhīmarikā, f., N. of a daughter of Kṛṣṇa by Satya-bhāmā; (also read bhīmanikā.)

bhīra bhīra, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (incorrectly for ābhīra.)

bhīraka bhīraka. See col. 1.

bhīrukaccha bhīrukaccha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (probably for bharukaccha.)

bhīlabhūṣaṇā bhīla-bhūṣaṇā. See bhilla-bhūṣaṇā, p. 711, col. 1.

bhīlu bhīlu. See col. 2.

bhīṣaka bhīṣaka, bhīṣaṇa, bhīṣā, bhīṣma. See col. 2.

bhīṣaṭācārya bhīṣaṭācārya (?), as, m., N. of an author mentioned in Raghu-nandana's Saṃskāratattva.

bhu bhu, us, us, u, = bhū, existing, being, becoming, produced, (at the end of some comps., cf. agni-bhu, pra-bhu, svayam-bhu.)

bhuḥkhāra bhuḥkhāra, N. of a country in Independent Tartary, Bokhāra; [cf. bhūḥkhāra.]

bhuk bhuk, ind., Ved. an exclamation of surprise.

bhukkabhūpāla bhukka-bhūpāla, as, m., N. of a king.

bhukta bhukta, bhukti. See p. 713, col. 3.

bhugna bhugna. See below.

bhuṅ bhuṅ, a syllable in serted in certain Sāmans.

bhuj 1. bhuj, cl. 6. P. bhujati, bubhoja, bhoktum, to bend, curve, turn round, make crooked: Pass. bhujyate, to be bent, to incline one's self; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] probably [greek] from [greek] Lat. fug-i-o, fug-a, fug-ax, fugitivu-s, fugare: Goth. biug-an: Angl. Sax. big-an, bug-an, beag, beagrian, boga, eln-boga, el-boga: Old Germ. baug, bogo, elin-bogo, buoc, būh: Mod. Germ. bieg-en: Eng. bow, elbow: Slav. beg-a, 'I flee;' beg-l-i-c-i, 'a deserter:' Lith. beg-u, 'I flee, run;' bug-ti, 'to be afraid;' baug-u-s, 'fearful, timid:' Hib. bog-aim, 'I put in motion;' bogha, 'bow;' boghaighim, 'I bend;' boghadoir, 'an archer.']

bhugna bhugna, as, ā, am, bent, crooked, distorted; curved; bending, stooping, bowed.

bhuj 2. bhuj, k, k, k, in tri-bh-, q. v.

bhuja bhuja, as, ā, m. f. the arm, = 1. bāhu; (often at the end of an adj. comp., cf. catur-bh-, daśa-bh-, bhadra-bh-); = pāṇi, kara, the hand; (as), m. a bending, bend, curve; an arm or branch; the trunk (of an elephant); a side (of a triangle or of any mathematical figure; prati-bhuja, the opposite side); the base of a triangle; (in astronomy) the base of a shadow; the supplement of two or four right angles or the complement of three right angles; (ā), f. a winding; = 1. bhoga, the coil of a snake; [cf. perhaps Lat. pug-nus for fug-nus, 'a fist.']
     bhujakoṭara bhuja-koṭara, as, m. the armpit.
     bhujaga bhuja-ga, as, m. 'going crookedly or in a curve', = bhujaṅga, a snake; (ī), f. a female snake; a species of shrub, = sarpiṇī; [cf. bhujaṅgī.]
     bhujagadāraṇa bhujaga-dāraṇa, as, m. 'snake-destroyer', an epithet of Garuḍa; (this and similar compounds may be applied to any of the natural enemies of the serpent race, as the Ardea, peacock, ichneumon, &c.)
     bhujagapati bhujaga-pati, is, m. the king of snakes.
     bhujagapuṣapa bhujaga-puṣapa, as, m. = bhujaṅga-puṣpa, q. v.
     bhujagabhojin bhujaga-bhojin, ī, m. 'snake-eater', a peacock; Garuḍa.
     bhujagarāja bhujaga-rāja, as, m. 'snake-king', an epithet of Śeṣa.
     bhujagarājaya bhujagarājaya, Nom. A. bhujagarājayate, &c., to become or act like the king of snakes.
     bhujagavalaya bhujaga-valaya, as, am, m. n. a bracelet consisting of a serpent.
     bhujagaśiśusṛta bhujaga-śiśu-sṛta, as, ā, am, going or moving like a young snake; (ā), f., N. of a metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     bhujagāntaka bhu-jagāntaka (-ga-an-), as, m. 'snake-destroyer', an epithet of Garuḍa; [cf. bhujaga-dāraṇa.]
     bhujagābhojin bhu-jagābhojin (-ga-ābh-), ī, m. 'feeding on snakes', an epithet of Garuḍa.
     bhujagāśana bhujagāśana (-ga-aś-), as, m. 'snake-eater', Garuḍa.
     bhujagendra bhujagendra (-ga-in-), as, m. 'snake-king', any large snake.
     bhujageśvara bhuja-geśvara (-ga-īś-), as, m. 'snake-lord', an epithet of Śeṣa.
     bhujaṅga bhujaṅ-ga, as, m. = bhuja-ga, a snake, serpent, (bhujaṅ-ga is said by some to be formed fr. bhujam as an indec. part. of rt. 1. bhuj); a term for the number eight; the paramour of a prostitute; the dissolute friend of a king; a catamite, lecher; a species of Daṇḍaka metre; N. of a man; (ī), f. a female snake, a young female snake; a species of shrub, = sarpiṇī [cf. bhujagī]; (am), n., N. of a particular metal, (perhaps lead; cf. bhujaṅ-gama.)
     bhujaṅgakanyā bhujaṅga-kanyā, f. a young female snake.
     bhujaṅgaghātnī bhujaṅga-ghātnī, f. 'killing snakes', a species of plant, (commonly called Kankālika, considered as an antidote and said to be a sort of mustard; = sūkri, sarpākṣī, kṣut-karī, spṛhā.)
     bhujaṅgajihvā bhujaṅga-jihvā, f. 'snake's tongue', a species of plant (= mahā-samaṅgā).
     bhujaṅgadamanī bhujaṅga-damanī, f. a species of plant (= nakuleṣṭā).
     bhujaṅgaparṇinī bhujaṅga-parṇinī, f. a species of plant (= nāga-damanī).
     bhujaṅgapihita bhujaṅga-pihita, as, ā, am, covered with serpents.
     bhujaṅgapuṣpa bhu-jaṅga-puṣpa, a species of plant, = nāga-puṣpa; [cf. bhujaga-puṣpa.]
     bhujaṅgaprayāta bhujaṅga-prayāta, am, n. 'snake-like course', N. of a metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     bhujaṅgaprayātastotra bhujaṅgaprayāta-stotra, am, n., N. of a hymn addressed to Śiva, composed in the Bhujaṅga-prayāta metre, and said to be by Śaṅkarācārya.
     bhujaṅgaprayātāṣṭaka bhujaṅgaprayātāṣṭaka (-ta-aṣ-), am, n., N. of a piece of poetry in praise of Kṛṣṇa.
     bhujaṅgabha bhujaṅga-bha, am, n. 'snake-asterism', N. of the Nakshatra Āśleṣā.
     bhujaṅgabhuj bhujaṅga-bhuj, k, m. 'snake-eater', a peacock; an epithet of Garuḍa.
     bhujaṅgabhojin bhujaṅga-bhojin, ī, m. 'feeding on snakes', a particular species of snake, the large Indian serpent (Boa Constrictor), = rāja-sarpa; an epithet of Garuḍa.
     bhujāṅgama bhujāṅ-gama, as, m. = bhujaṅ-ga, a snake, serpent; a term for the number eight; an epithet of Rāhu; N. of a Nāga; (ā), f. a female snake, a female snake-demon; (am), n. lead.
     bhujaṅgalatā bhu-jaṅga-latā, f. betel-pepper (= nāga-vallī).
     bhujaṅgavijṛmbhita bhu-jaṅga-vijṛmbhita, am, n. a species of the Utkṛti metre.
     bhujaṅgaśiśu bhujaṅga-śiśu, us, m. a species of Vṛhatī metre.
     bhujaṅgasaṅgatā bhujaṅga-saṅgatā, f. a species of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     bhujaṅgahan bhujaṅga-han, ā, m. 'snake-killer', Garuḍa.
     bhujaṅgākṣī bhujaṅgākṣī (-ga-akṣi), f. the ichneumon plant, = nakuleṣṭā; = rāsnā.
     bhujaṅgākhya bhujaṅgākhya (-ga-ākh-), as, m. the plant Mesua Roxburghii (= nāga-keśara).
     bhujaṅgikā bhu-jaṅgikā, f., N. of a village.
     bhujaṅgedra bhujaṅgedra (-ga-in-), as, m. the king of snakes.
     bhujaṅgerita bhujaṅgerita (-ga-īr-), am, n. a kind of metre.
     bhujaṅgeśa bhujaṅgeśa (-ga-īśa), as, m. 'snake-lord', an epithet of Piṅgalaka.
     bhujajyā bhuja-jyā, f. (in astronomy) the base sine.
     bhujajyāphala bhujajyā-phala, am, n. the result from the base sine.
     bhujadaṇḍa bhuja-daṇḍa, as, am, m. n. 'armstaff', an arm like a staff, the arm; [cf. bāhu-daṇḍa.]
     bhujadala bhuja-dala, as, m. 'arm-leaf', the hand; [cf. bhujā-dala.]
     bhujanagara bhuja-nagara, am, n., N. of a town.
     bhujapratibhuja bhuja-pratibhuja, am, n. opposite sides in a plane figure.
     bhujaphala bhuja-phala, am, n. = bāhu-phala, the result from the base sine.
     bhujabala bhuja-bala, am, n. strength of arm; (as), m., N. of an author, (also called bhuja-bala-bhīma.)
     bhujamadhya bhuja-madhya, am, n. 'the part between the arms', the breast.
     bhujamūla bhuja-mūla, am, n. 'the root of the arm', the shoulder.
     bhujayaṣṭi bhuja-yaṣṭi, is, m. f. = bhuja-daṇḍa.
     bhujavīrya bhuja-vīrya, am, n. vigour of arm.
     bhujaśālin bhuja-śālin, ī, inī, i, possessing strong arms; [cf. bāhu-śālin.]
     bhujaśikhara bhuja-śikhara, am, n. 'the head of the arm', the shoulder.
     bhujaśiras bhuja-śiras, as, n. 'the head of the arm', the shoulder, the shoulderblade.
     bhujasaṃśraya bhuja-saṃśraya, as, m. going for protection to the arms, taking refuge in the arms (of another).
     bhujasūtra bhuja-sūtra, am, n. the base sine.
     bhujākaṇṭa bhujā-kaṇṭa, as, m. (kaṇṭa = kaṇṭaka), 'handthorn', a finger-nail.
     bhujāgra bhujāgra (-ja-ag-), as, m. 'end of the arm', the hand; the shoulder.
     bhujādala bhujā-dala, as, m. 'arm-leaf', the hand (= bhuja-dala).
     bhujāntara bhujāntara (-ja-an-), am, n. 'the interval or part between the arms or between the shoulders', the breast, chest; (am), ind. between the arms, in the embrace.
     bhujāntarāla bhujāntarāla (-ja-an-), am, n. = bhu-jāntara.
     bhujāpīḍa bhujāpīḍa (-ja-āp-), as, m. clasping or embracing in the arms.
     bhujāmadhya bhujā-madhya, am, n. 'the middle of the arm', the elbow.
     bhujāmūla bhujā-mūla, am, n. = bhuja-mūla, q. v. the shoulder.

bhuji 1. bhuji, is, f., Ved. clasping round, enfolding, fold, (at the end of a comp., e. g. daśa-bh-, tenfold; cf. śata-bh-, tri-bhuj.)

bhujyu 1. bhujyu, us, us, u, Ved. capable of being bent, pliant, flexible; easily turned or guided (said of a chariot; according to Sāy. = rakṣaka, see rt. 3. bhuj); (us), m., N. of a son of Tugra saved from shipwreck by the Aśvins; of Bhujyu Lāhyāyani; (perhaps) a snake or viper; (according to some bhujyu also) = bhāṇḍa, bhājana, a pot, vessel; = bhojana, food; = agni, fire.

bhuj 3. bhuj [cf. rt. bhakṣ], cl. 7. P. A. bhunakti, bhuṅkte (3rd pl. bhuñjate, ep. also 3rd sing. bhuñjate, Ved. bhojate), Impf. abhunak, abhuṅkta, Pot. bhuñjyāt (ep. bhuñjīyāt and bhuñjet), bhuñjīta, Impv. bhunaktu, bhuṅk-tām, Perf. bubhoja, bubhuje (1st pl. irreg. bubhuj-mahe, 3rd pl. irreg. bubhujrire), 2nd Fut. bhokṣ-yati, -te, Aor. abhaukṣīt, abhukta (Ved. forms are bhojam, bhujema, bhukṣiṣīya), bhoktum (Ved. Inf. bhuje, bhojase), to enjoy, enjoy a meal, eat and drink, eat, consume, (generally A., especically if without an object; in Ved. with inst. of the thing eaten, but in later Sanskṛt with acc.); to possess, have, make use of; to enjoy carnally (with acc.); to rule, govern; to suffer, experience, endure; to pass (as time), live through; (in astronomy) to pass through, fulfil; to be useful to any person (P. with acc. Ved.): Pass. bhujyate, to be enjoyed, to be eaten; to be possessed; to be brought under the power of: Caus. bhojayati (also bhuñjāpayati), -te, -yitum, Aor. abūbhujat, to cause to enjoy or eat, to feed (with double acc. or with acc. of the person and inst. of the thing, e. g. tām annam or annena bhojayām-āsa, he caused her to eat food): Desid. bubhukṣati, -te, to desire to enjoy or eat, to be hungry [cf. bubhukṣu]: Intens. bobhujyate, to be eaten frequently; bobhokti, to eat frequently; [cf. Lat. fung-or, fru-or, fr. frug-or, fruges, fructus, frustum, frustra, frutex; Goth. bugjan, biuhts, biuhti, bruks, brūkjan; Angl. Sax. bycgan, brucan, bryce; Old Germ. brūchan; Old Island. brūka.]

[Page 0713-c]

bhukta bhukta, as, ā, am, enjoyed, eaten; used, possessed; experienced, suffered; passed (as time); (am), n. the thing eaten or enjoyed, food [cf. ku-bh-]; the act of eating; the place where any person has eaten.
     bhuktapūrvin bhukta-pūrvin, ī, iṇī, i, one who has eaten before.
     bhuktabhoga bhukta-bhoga, as, ā, am, one who has enjoyed an enjoyment or suffered a suffering; made use of, used, employed, enjoyed.
     bhuktamātre bhukta-mātre, ind. immediately on having eaten.
     bhuktavṛddhi bhukta-vṛddhi, is, f. the swelling of food (in the stomach).
     bhuktaśeṣa bhukta-śeṣa or bhukta-śeṣaka or bhukta-samujjhita, am, n. what is left after eating, the remnants of a meal, leavings, orts.
     bhuktasupta bhukta-supta, as, ā, am, sleeping after a meal.
     bhuktāsava bhuktāsava (-ta-as-), as, m. (in astronomy) the equivalent in respirations of the part of the sign traversed.
     bhuktocchiṣṭa bhuktocchiṣṭa (-ta-uc-), am, n. the rejected leavings or remnants of food (= phelikā).

bhuktavat bhuktavat, ān, atī, at, one who has eaten or possessed.

bhukti bhukti, is, f. the act of enjoying or eating, enjoyment, eating; fruition, possession, usufruct; food; (in astronomy) the daily motion of a planet [cf. pakṣa-bh-, māsa-bh-]; a limit [cf. tīra-bh-].
     bhuktipātra bhukti-pātra, am, n. a dish for food.
     bhuktiprada bhukti-prada, as, m. the plant Phaseolus Mungo (= mudga).
     bhuktimatī bhuk-ti-matī, f., N. of a river; (also read mukti-matī.)
     bhuktivarjita bhukti-varjita, as, ā, am, excluded from enjoyment, not allowed to be enjoyed.

bhuktvā bhuktvā, ind. having enjoyed or eaten; having possessed.
     bhuktvāsuhita bhuktvā-suhita, as, ā, am, satisfied after eating.

bhuj 4. bhuj, k, f. enjoyment; profit, advantage, welfare, usefulness; (k, k, k), enjoying, eating, consuming, an eater, &c., (at the end of comps., cf. anna-bh-, amṛta-bh-, kravya-bh-); possessing, ruling, (in comp. with words meaning 'earth', e. g. kāśyapī-bh-, a ruler of the earth, i. e. king; cf. kṣiti-bh-); experiencing, enduring, suffering, suffering punishment for (e. g. kilviṣa-bh-, suffering for a crime); passing (as time), fulfilling; useful to, serviceable to.

bhuji 2. bhuji, is, f., Ved. enjoyment, favour, (Sāy. = bhoga, pari-bhoga); (is, is, i), one who causes enjoyment or grants favours, one who protects; (ī), m. du. an epithet of the two Aśvins, (Sāy. = havi-ṣām bhoktārau, eaters of the oblations); (is), m. fire, (see Uṇādi-s. IV. 141.)

bhujiṣya bhujiṣya, as, ā, am, granting food, useful (Ved.); free, independent; (as), m. a slave, servant [cf. Uṇādi-s. IV. 178]; a companion; a string worn round the wrist (= hasta-sūtraka, which some interpret as a Dvandva comp., 'the hand' and 'a string'); (ā), f. a female slave or servant, maid-servant, slavegirl, hand-maid, (perhaps in general) any woman dependent on or working for others; a harlot.

bhujman bhujman, ā, ā, a, Ved. producing or giving food; (Sāy. = sarveṣām bhojayitṛ.)

bhujyamāna bhujyamāna, as, ā, am, being enjoyed or eaten; being possessed.

bhujyu 2. bhujyu, us, m. (for 1. see col. 2), eating; = bhojana, food.

bhuñjat bhuñjat, an, atī, at, enjoying, eating, &c.

bhuñjāna bhuñjāna, as, ā, am, enjoying, eating, feeding on, possessing.

bhoktavya bhoktavya, as, ā, am, to be enjoyed, to be eaten; to be used or employed, to be made use of; to be possessed; to be governed or ruled.

bhoktukāma bhoktu-kāma, as, ā, am, (fr. the Inf.), wishing to enjoy or eat, &c.

bhoktṛ bhoktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, an enjoyer, eater, feeder [cf. prātar-bh-]; enjoying, eating; possessing; one who employs or makes use of; one who feels or experiences (joy, sorrow, &c.), feeling, experiencing; (tā), m. a possessor; a king, ruler; a husband; a lover.
     bhoktṛtva bhoktṛ-tva, am, n. the state of being and enjoyer or eater, the being a possessor or feeler; enjoyment, possession; perception.
     bhoktṛśakti bhoktṛ-śakti, is, f. the faculty of the soul as the enjoyer and possessor of nature.

bhokṣyamāṇa bhokṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being about to enjoy or eat.

[Page 0714-a]

bhogya bhogya, bhojanīya, bhojya, &c. See p. 723.

bhujiṅga bhujiṅga, ās, m. pl,. N. of a people.

bhuṭṭa bhuṭṭa, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhuṭṭapura bhuṭṭa-pura, am, n., N. of a town built by Bhuṭṭa.
     bhuṭṭeśvara bhuṭ-ṭeśvara (-ṭa-īś-), N. of a temple (?) built by Bhuṭṭa.

bhuṭva bhuṭva, a various reading for bhuṭṭa.

bhuṇḍ bhuṇḍ [cf. rt. huṇḍ], cl. 1. A. bhuṇ-ḍate, &c., to support, maintain; to support, maintain; to select; to take.

bhumanyu bhumanyu, us, m., N. of a son of Bharata; of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.

bhuyya bhuyya, as, m., N. of a person mentioned in Rāja-taraṅgiṇī VI. 264.

bhur bhur (a Vedic rt. not occurring in the Dhātu-pāṭha and regarded by Sāy. as a Vedic form of rt. bhṛ, to bear), P. A. bhurati, -te, &c., to move rapidly, make a short quick movement, be active; to wish for, (Sāy. bhuranta = icchanti). Intens. jarbhurīti (Pres. part. jarbhu-rāṇa), to shoot out in flames (as fire); [cf. bhūrṇi; Gr. [greek] Lat. fur-ere.]

bhuraṇa bhuraṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. active, (Sāy. = bhartṛ or poṣaka, as if fr. rt. bhṛ); (ā), m. du. epithet of the Aśvins.

bhuraṇya bhuraṇya, Nom. P. bhuraṇyati, &c., Ved. to be active, move restlessly; to stir, (Sāy. = gacchati or poṣayati.)

bhuraṇyat bhuraṇyat, an, antī, at, Ved. being active, stirring, restless; (Sāy. = dhārayat, supporting; poṣayat, nourishing; or gantum icchat, wishing to go.)

bhuraṇyu bhuraṇyu, us, us, u, Ved. active, stirring, restless, uneasy; eager; (Sāy. = haviṣām bhartṛ, bearer of the oblations, as an epithet of Agni; according to Naigh. II. 15 = kṣipra, quick); (ū), m. du. epithet of the Aśvins; (Sāy. = sarvatra gan-tārau or yajñasya bhartārau.)

bhuramāṇa bhuramāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. moving actively, struggling; (Sāy. = bhriyamāṇa, being borne.)

bhurvaṇi bhurvaṇi, is, is, i, Ved. active, stirring, restless, uneasy, impatient; (according to Sāy. = attṛ, eating, devouring, as if fr. bhurv for rt. bharv, q. v.)

bhurvan bhurvan, Ved. restless motion (of water &c.; but according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 134, 5, bhurvaṇi, loc. sing. = bharaṇavati, and may here stand either for 'the sacrifice' which bears oblations &c. or for 'a cloud' which bears water).

bhuraj bhuraj (a Vedic verb probably connected with rt. bhur), A. bhurajate, &c., (perhaps) to bubble, spout up, (but according to Sāy. bhura-janta in Ṛg-veda IV. 43, 5, = prāpnuvanti.)

bhurij bhurij, au, f. du. (said in Uṇādi-s. II. 72. to be fr. rt. bhṛ), Ved. the two arms; heaven and earth; (in Ṛg-veda VIII. 4, 16) a pair of scissors or shears, (but according to Sāy. bhu-rijoḥ here = bāhvoḥ, of the two arms); a carpenter's vice or implement consisting of two arms, (but in Ṛg-veda IV. 2, 14, Sāy. makes bhurijau = bā-hū); (k), f. the earth; N. of a particular metre in which a Pāda has one or two superfluous syllables; N. of certain insertions in liturgical formularies.

bhuruṇḍa bhuruṇḍa, as, m. a species of animal [cf. bhāraṇḍa, bhāruṇḍa, bheruṇḍa]; N. of a man.

bhurbhurikā bhurbhurikā and bhurbhurī, f. a sort of sweetmeat.

bhuva bhuva, bhuvat, bhuvana, bhuvanyu, bhuvas, &c. See col. 3, and p. 715, col. 1.

bhuśuṇḍa bhuśuṇḍa, as, m., N. of a man.

bhuśuṇḍi bhuśuṇḍi, is, or bhuśuṇḍī, f. a kind of weapon, (perhaps a kind of fire-arms; sometimes incorrectly written bhuṣuṇḍi and bhūśuṇḍi.)

bhū 1. bhū, cl. 1. P. A. bhavati, -te, Impf. abhavat, abhavata, Pot. bhavet, bhaveta, Impv. bhavatu, bhavatām (Ved. 2nd sing. bodhi [but referred by Sāy. to rt. 1. budh], 3rd sing. bhūtu; in Ṛg-veda 1. 94, 12, bhavatāt), Perf. babhūva, babhūve (according to Vopa-deva VIII. 33, Pass. and Impers. babhūve or bubhūve, 2nd sing. babhūvitha, Ved. babhūtha, 2nd pl. babhūva, part. babhūvas, babhūvuṣī, f.; in Ṛg-veda 1. 27, 2, babhūyāt = bhavatu), 1st Fut. bhavitā, 2nd Fut. bhaviṣyati, -te (ep. 2nd pl. bhaviṣyadhvam), Aor. abhūt, abhaviṣṭa (3rd pl. abhūvan, Ved. forms bhuvas, bhuvat), Prec. bhūyāt, bhaviṣīṣṭa, Cond. abha-viṣyat, abhaviṣyata, bhavitum (Ved. bhavitos. bhuve), to become, be, (nābhijānāmi bhaved evaṃ na veti, I do not know whether it may be so or not); to be in any state or condition, (kathaṃ sa bha-viṣyati, in what state will he be?); to be born or produced; to exist, live, (abhūn nṛpaḥ, there lived a king); to remain, stay, abide (e. g. pathi bhava, remain thou or stay thou awhile on the road, Megha-dūta 30); to arise, spring up, happen, occur, befall, take place, (yadi saṃśayo bhavet, if a doubt should arise, cf. Manu XII. 108); to be possible, (according to Pāṇ. III. 3, 146, a future tense may follow bhavati in this sense, e. g. bhavati bhavān yājayiṣyati, it is possible or it may happen that you will cause a sacrifice to be performed); to turn out, lead to (with dat., e. g. tan nāśāya bha-vati, that leads to destruction; tat saṅgamāya bhavati, that leads to union); to serve for, tend or conduce to (with dat., e. g. tad dātur anarthāya bhavati, that conduces to the disadvantage of the giver); to conduct one's self, behave; to become the property of any one, belong to (with gen., = 'to have, to possess', e. g. tasya bhrātā bhavati, of him there is a brother, i. e. he has a brother); to be on the side of, assist (with gen., e. g. ye mitrāṇāṃ na bhavanti, those who do not assist their friends; or with the affix tas, e. g. devā arjuna-to 'bhavan, the gods were on the side of Arjuna); to be occupied with or engaged in (with loc., e. g. tapasi bhava, be thou engaged in, i. e. devote thyself to penance); to be of importance or consequence, become prosperous (Ved.); to turn out well, succeed (Ved.); to obtain, attain to (Ved., cf. Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 5366). The senses of the verb may be almost infinitely extended when bhū is compounded with a preceding adjective or substantive, the final of which if a, ā, i, an, or as becomes ī; if us or u, becomes ū (e. g. fr. agni, agnī-bhū, to become fire; fr. arus, arū-bhū, to become wounded; fr. eka-mati, ekamatī-bhū, to become unanimous; fr. kaṭhora, kaṭhorī-bhū, to become sharp; fr. kṛṣṇa, kṛṣṇī-bhū, to become black; fr. 1. kṣapaṇa, kṣapaṇī-bhū, to become a Buddhist mendicant; fr. go-cara, go-carī-bhū, to become visible; fr. jarjara, jarjarī-bhū, to decay; fr. taruṇī, taruṇī-bhū, to become a marriageable girl; fr. tīvra, tīvrī-bhū, to become violent or intense; fr. parikhā, parikhī-bhū, to become a ditch or moat; fr. pary-utsuka, paryut-sukī-bhū, to become sorrowful; fr. pra-ṇidhi, pra-ṇidhī-bhū, to become a spy; fr. praty-anantara, pratyanantarī-bhū [also read pratyantarī-bhū], to be near; fr. bandhakī, bandhakī-bhū, to become a harlot; fr. bhasman, bhasmī-bhū, to become ashes; fr. rahas, rahī-bhū, to become solitary, &c.). The senses of bhū may also be variously modified when it is connected with adverbs or with the negative na (e. g. pṛthivī na bhaviṣyati, the earth will not exist, i. e. will perish or be destroyed; punar bhū, to marry again, see Manu IX. 175; cf. āvir-bhū, prādur-bhū, tiro-bhū, mithyā-bhū, vṛthā-bhū; anyathā bhū, to become otherwise, i. e. to be changed or be falsified; agre bhū, to be in front, to precede, &c.). The perfect of bhū (babhūva, &c.) is used after the syllable ām like the perfect of the rts. 1. as and 1. kṛ as an auxiliary to form the perfect of verbs of the 10th class, derivative verbs, and others mentioned in Gram. r. 385 [cf. Pāṇini III. 1, 40]: Pass. bhūyate, Aor. abhāvi (sometimes used impersonally, e. g. tair bhaviṣyate, by them it will be existed, i. e. they will exist): Caus. bhāva-yati (rarely A. -te), -yitum, Aor. abībhavat, to cause to be or become or exist; to bring into existence or being, call into life; to originate, produce, effect, cause, create; to cherish, support, protect, preserve, foster, animate, enliven, encourage; to devote one's self to, addict one's self to; to manifest, make manifest, exhibit; to change, transform; to purify; to obtain, attain to, get (P. A.); to cause to exist in the mind, present to the mind, think about, reflect upon, consider, know; to convince, convict; to prove, substantiate, establish; to mingle, mix; to soak, saturate, steep; to perfume: Pass. of Caus. bhāvyate, to be caused to be, to be preserved: Desid. of Caus. bibhāvayiṣati, to wish to cause to be, &c.: Desid. bubhūṣati, &c., to wish to become or be: Intens. bobhūyate, bobhavīti, bobhoti, &c. (Impv. 3rd sing. Ved. bobhūtu), to be or become very frequently, to be generally, to take various forms (with acc., Ved.); [cf. Zend bū, 'to be, become:' Gr. [greek] = abhūvam, abhūs, abhūt, [greek] [greek] [greek] 'the generating one', probably = bhavat: Lat. fu-a-m, fu-i, fu-turu-s, fo-re, fu-tu-o, -bam (in amabam) = abhavam, -bo, bimus = bhaviṣyāmi, bhaviṣyāmas, fe-tu-s, fe-cundu-s, fe-nus, fe-nu-m: Osc. Fu-tri-s: Old. Sax. biu-m: Angl. Sax. beo-m: Old Germ. bi-m, 'I am:' Mod. Germ. bin: Goth. bau-an, 'to dwell;' bau-ains = bhavana, 'a dwelling:' Slav. by-ti: Lith. bu-ti, 'to be;' bu-ta-s, 'a house:' Hib. fuilim, 'I am.']

bhava bhava, bhavat, bhavatu, bhavita, &c. See p. 702, cols. 1, 2, 3.

bhāva bhāva, bhāvanīya, bhāvayat, bhāvita, bhāvya, &c. See pp. 707, 708.

bhuva bhuva, as, m., Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara) an epithet of Agni; = bhuvas, atmosphere [cf. bhu-va-bhartṛ, bhūr-bhuva-kara]; a fungus, mushroom (?).
     bhuvapati bhuva-pati, is, m., Ved. the lord of the atmosphere (as contrasted with bhuvana-pati, q. v.).
     bhuvabhartṛ bhuva-bhartṛ, tā, m. (according to a commentator) the lord of the atmosphere (as contrasted with bhū-pati, the lord of the earth).

bhuvat bhuvat, probably an old Pres. part., but occurring only in the following compounds.
     bhuvadvat bhuvad-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. 'giving prosperity;' (antas), m. pl. an epithet of the Ādityas.
     bhuvadvasu bhuvad-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. (according to the Nirukta) producing wealth, (but the Pada-pāṭha separates bhuvat from uasu.)

bhuvana bhuvana, am, n. a being, animated being, living creature; man, mankind; the world; heaven; earth; place of being, abode, residence (Ved.); (as a various reading for bhavana), a house; = 2. bhāvana, the act of bringing into existence; becoming prosperous, prospering (Ved.); water; (as), m., N. of a particular month; of a Rudra [cf. bhuvanādhīśa, bhuvaneśa]; of a man; of an Āptya (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 157).
     bhuvanakośa bhuvana-kośa, as, m. the globe or sphere of the earth, receptacle of beings.
     bhuvanacandra bhuvana-candra, as, m. 'moon of the world', N. of a man.
     bhuvanacyava bhuvana-cyava, as, ā, am, Ved. shaking the world.
     bhuvanajñāna bhuvana-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of the world.
     bhuvanatraya bhuvana-traya, am, n. triad of worlds, the three worlds, viz. heaven, atmosphere, and earth; [cf. tri-bhuvana.]
     bhuvanadvaya bhu-vana-dvaya, am, n. the two worlds, heaven and earth.
     bhuvanapati bhuvana-pati, is, m. the lord of beings or of the world; [cf. bhuva-pati.]
     bhuvanapāvana bhuvana-pāvana, as, ī, am, world-purifying; (ī), f. an epithet of the Ganges.
     bhuvanapratiṣṭhādānavidhi bhuvana-pratiṣṭhā-dāna-vidhi, is, m., N. of the 152nd chapter of the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa.
     bhuvanabhartṛ bhuvana-bhartṛ, tā, m. lord of the world, supporter of the earth.
     bhuvanamatī bhuvana-matī, f., N. of a princess.
     bhuvanamallavīra bhuvana-malla-vīra, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhauvanarāja bhauvana-rāja, as, m. 'king of the world', N. of a king.
     bhuvanavinyāsa bhuvana-vinyāsa, as, m., N. of the fortieth chapter of the Kūrma-Purāṇa.
     bhuvanaśāsin bhuvana-śāsin, ī, inī, i, ruling the world; (ī), m. a king, prince.
     bhuvanasad bhuvana-sad, t, t, t, Ved. reposing or situated in the world.
     bhuvanahita bhuvana-hita, am, n. the welfare of the world.
     bhuvanādbhuta bhuvanādbhuta (-na-ad-), as, ā, am, astonishing the world.
     bhuvanādhīśa bhu-vanādhīśa or bhuvanādhīśvara (-na-adh-), as, m. 'lord of the world', N. of a Rudra; [cf. bhuva-neśa.]
     bhuvanānanda bhuvanānanda (-na-ān-), as, m. 'joy of the world', N. of a man.
     bhuvanābhyudaya bhuvanābhyudaya (-na-abh-), as, m. 'prosperity of the world', N. of a poem by Śaṅkuka; of the nineteenth chapter of the Kṛṣṇa-krīḍita.
     bhuvanālokana bhuvanālokana (-na-āl-), am, n. the act of looking at the earth, the sight of the world.
     bhuvaneśa bhuvaneśa (-na-īśa-), as, m. 'lord of the world', N. of a Rudra; of a place; (ī), f., N. of a goddess.
     bhuvaneśānī bhuvaneśānī (-na-īś-), f. the mistress of the world.
     bhuvaneśīpārijāta bhuvaneśī-pārijāta, N. of a work mentioned in Raghu-nandana's Saṃskāra-tattva.
     bhuvaneśīyantra bhuvaneśī-yantra, am, n., N. of a mystical diagram described in Kṛṣṇānanda's Tantra-sāra.
     bhuvaneśvara bhuvaneśvara (-na-īś-), as, m. a lord of the earth, king, prince; an epithet of Śiva; (ī), f. 'mistress of the world', N. of several goddesses; (am), n., N. of a temple and city sacred to Śiva.
     bhuvaneśvarīkavaca bhu-vaneśvarī-kavaca, am, n. 'the armour of the mistress of the world', N. of a chapter in Kṛṣṇānanda's Tantra-sāra.
     bhuvaneśvarītantra bhuvaneśvarī-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     bhuvaneśvarīpūjāyantra bhuvaneśvarī-pūjā-yantra, am, n., N. of a mystical diagram described in the Tantra-sāra.
     bhuvaneśvarīrahasya bhuvaneśvarī-rahasya, am, n., N. of a section of the Rudra-yāmala-tantra.
     bhuvaneṣṭha bhuvane-ṣṭha (bhuvane, loc. sing. + stha), as, ā, am, Ved. being in the world or in all existing things.
     bhuvanaukas bhuvanaukas (-na-ok-), ā, m. an inhabitant of heaven, a god.

bhuvanti bhuvanti, is, m. a word occurring in Vājasaneyisaṃhitā XVI. 19, (according to Mahī-dhara fr. bhu-vaṃ tanoti) = bhū-maṇḍala-vistārakaḥ.

bhuvanyu bhuvanyu, us, m. a master, lord; the sun; the moon; fire.

bhuvas bhuvas, ind. the atmosphere, ether, sky; a mystical word (being the second of the three Vyāhṛtis bhūr bhuvaḥ svar, uttered by every Brāhman in commencing his daily prayers, see vyāhṛti, and cf. Manu II. 76; from its being pronounced between bhū, the earth, and svar, heaven, bhuvas is supposed to mean 'the atmosphere' situated between the two; it was probably originally the pl. of 2. bhū, q. v.; in Hari-vaṃśa 11506, Bhuvas is described as one of the mind-born sons of Brahmā); the second of the seven worlds, (according to the system which supposes seven worlds rising one above the other); N. of the second and eleventh Kalpa mentioned in the Vāyu-Purāṇa.
     bhuvarloka bhuvar-loka, as, m. one of the divisions of the universe, the space between the earth and heaven (frequented by Siddhas and other superhuman beings).

bhuvaspati bhuvas-pati, is, m. (fr. bhuvas, gen. sing. of 2. bhū), = prajā-pati, q. v.

bhuviṣṭha bhuvi-ṣṭha, as, ā, am (fr. bhuvi, loc. sing. of 2. bhū + stha), standing on the ground (i. e. not in a chariot), staying or dwelling on the earth, (opposed to divi-ṣṭha, q. v.)
     bhuvispṛś bhuvi-spṛś, k, k, k, touching the ground.

bhuvis bhuvis, m. (?), the sea, ocean; heaven.

bhū 2. bhū, ūs, ūs, u, (at the end of an adj. comp.) being, becoming, springing, taking rise [cf. agni-bhū, akṣi-bhū, aśleṣā-bhū, gādhi-bhū, giri-bhū, citta-bhū]; (ūs), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of an Ekāha; (ūs), f. the act of becoming, arising; the place of being or abiding, the universe; the earth (as opposed to the other two divisions of the universe, viz. atmosphere and heaven); ground, floor; land, landed property; earth (as a substance); space, site, place [cf. kūla-bhū, keśa-bhū]; a district, piece or plot of ground, (bhuvas, pl. districts); a mystical word (being the first of the three Vyāhṛtis bhūr bhuvaḥ svar, uttered by every Brāhman in commencing his daily prayers; in this sense only in the nom. sing. bhūs, which is considered indeclinable, see bhūr, bhuvas, vyāhṛti, and cf. Manu 11. 76); the base of a triangle or of any geometrical figure; object, matter, subject-matter, subject (see vivāda-saṃvāda-bhū, cf. sthāna); a sacrificial fire; a symbolical expression for the number one (derived from the earth considered as one); a term for the letter b.
     bhūkadamba bhū-kadamba, as, m. a species of plant commonly called Kokasima (= alambuṣa); = bhū-kadambaka; (ā), f. a plant commonly called Gorakṣamuṇḍī, perhaps Sphaeranthus Mollis.
     bhūkadambaka bhū-kadambaka, as, m. the plant Ligusticum Ajowan, = yavānī; (ikā), f. = bhū-kadambā.
     bhūkanda bhū-kan-da, as, m. a medicinal plant (= mahā-śrāvaṇikā).
     bhūkapittha bhū-kapittha, as, m. the plant Feronia Elephantum; (am), n. the fruit of this plant.
     bhūkampa bhū-kampa, as, m. an earthquake; N. of a man.
     bhūkampalakṣaṇa bhūkampa-lakṣaṇa, am, n., N. of the thirtythird chapter of Bhaṭṭotpala's commentary on Varāhamihira's Bṛhat-saṃhitā.
     bhūkarṇa bhū-karṇa, as, m. (in astronomy) the diameter of the earth, the radius of the equator.
     bhūkarṇi bhū-karṇi, is, m., N. of a man.
     bhūkarbudāraka bhū-karbudāraka, as, m. the plant Cordia Myxa.
     bhūkaśyapa bhū-kaśyapa, as, m. an epithet of Vasudeva (the father of Kṛṣṇa).
     bhūkāka bhū-kāka, as, m. 'earth-crow', N. of several birds, a species of heron (= svalpa-kaṅka); the curlew (= kranuñca); a species of pigeon (= nīla-kapota).
     bhūkāṇḍa bhū-kāṇḍa, as, m. 'chapter of the earth', N. of a chapter of the Bhūri-prayoga.
     bhūkumbhī bhū-kumbhī, f. a plant (= bhū-pāṭalī).
     bhūkuṣmāṇḍī bhū-kuṣmāṇḍī, f. the plant Batatas Paniculata.
     bhūkeśa bhū-keśa, as, m. 'earth-hair', the Indian fig-tree; the plant Blyxa Saivala; (ā), f. a Rākṣasī or female demon; (ī), f. the plant Vernonia Anthelminthica.
     bhūkṣit bhū-kṣit, t, m. 'earthdestroyer', a hog.
     bhūkṣīravāṭikā bhū-kṣīra-vāṭikā, f., N. of a place.
     bhūkhaṇḍa bhū-khaṇḍa, as, m. 'earth-section', N. of a section of the Skanda-Purāṇa; of a section of the Padma-Purāṇa (= bhūmi-khaṇḍa).
     bhūkharjūrī bhū-khar-jūrī, f. a species of date.
     bhūgata bhūgata, as, ā, am, being or existing on the earth.
     bhūgara bhū-gara, am, n. 'earth-poison', a particular mineral poison.
     bhūgarbha bhū-garbha, as, m. an epithet of the poet Bhava-bhūti.
     bhūgṛha bhū-gṛha, am, n. an underground room or chamber; a particular part of a diagram.
     bhūgeha bhū-geha, am, n. an underground room.
     bhūgola bhū-gola, am, n. 'earth-ball', the terrestrial globe, the earth.
     bhūgolavidyā bhūgola-vidyā, f. knowledge of the terrestrial globe, geography.
     bhūgolavṛttānta bhūgola-vṛttānta and bhū-gola-saṅgraha and bhūgola-sāra, N. of certain works treating of the earth.
     bhūghana bhū-ghana, as, m. the body.
     bhūcakra bhū-cakra, am, n. 'earth-circle', the equator or equinoctial line.
     bhūcara bhū-cara, as, ā, am, going on the earth (opposed to ākāśa-gati), moving on the ground, moving on land, living on land (opposed to jala-cara), inhabiting the earth, terrestrial, any land animal; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     bhūchāyā bhū-chāyā or bhū-cchāyā, f. or (according to some) am, n. 'earth-shadow', darkness.
     bhūjantu bhū-jantu, us, m. 'earth-animal', a kind of snail, an earth-worm (= bhū-nāga).
     bhūjambu bhū-jambu, us, or bhū-jambū, ūs, f. wheat (= nādeyī); the plant Flacourtia Sapida or the fruit of this plant.
     bhūtala bhū-tala, am, n. the face of the earth, the surface of the ground, the earth.
     bhūtalastha bhūtala-stha, as, ā, am, standing or being on the face of the earth.
     bhūtalikā bhū-talikā, f. (probably fr. bhū-tala), the plant Trigonella Corniculata (= pṛkkā).
     bhūtalonmathana bhūtalonmathana (-la-un-), as, m. 'earth-shaker', N. of a Dānava.
     bhūtṛṇa bhū-tṛṇa, as, m. [cf. bhū-s-tṛṇa], 'earthgrass', the plant Andropogon Schoenanthus; a kind of fragrant grass (= gandha-kheḍa, rohiṣa).
     bhūttama bhūttama (bhū-ut-), am, n. 'the best of earths', gold.
     bhūdarībhavā bhū-darī-bhavā, f. the plant Salvinia Cucullata.
     bhūdāra bhū-dāra, as, m. 'earth-tearer', i. e. rooting up the earth, a hog.
     bhūdeva bhū-deva, as, m. 'earthgod', a divinity upon earth, a Brāhman [cf. bhū-sura]; an epithet of Śiva; N. of several persons; of the author of a commentary on the Kāśikā-tilaka.
     bhūdhana bhū-dhana, as, m. 'whose property is the earth', a king, prince.
     bhūdhara bhū-dhara, as, ā, am, 'earth-bearing', supporting the earth; dwelling in the earth; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; of Kṛṣṇa; of Vaṭuka-bhairava; a mountain; a term for the number seven [cf. kula-parvata]; a kind of chemical or medical apparatus, a sort of sand-bath (?); N. of a commentator on the Sūrya-siddhānta.
     bhūdharaguhāntaratas bhū-dhara-guhāntara-tas (-hā-an-), ind. from within the caves of the mountains.
     bhūdharaja bhūdhara-ja, as, m. 'mountain-born', a tree.
     bhūdharatā bhūdhara-tā, f. the state or act of supporting the earth.
     bhūdhareśvara bhūdhareśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m. 'mountain-lord', an epithet of Hima-vat.
     bhūdhātrī bhū-dhātrī, f. 'earth-mother', an epithet of Vaṭuka-bhairava; the plant Flacourtia Cataphracta.
     bhūdhra bhū-dhra, as, m. = bhū-dhara, a mountain.
     bhūnandana bhū-nandana, as, m., N. of a king.
     bhūnāga bhū-nāga, as, m. 'earth-snake', a kind of snail or earthworm.
     bhūnimba bhū-nimba, as, m. the plant Gentiana Cherayta, commonly called Cherayta.
     bhūnīpa bhū-nīpa, as, m. = bhū-kadamba.
     bhūnetṛ bhū-netṛ, tā, m. 'earthleader', a sovereign, king, prince.
     bhūpa bhū-pa, as, m. 'earth-protector', a sovereign, king, prince.
     bhūpatā bhūpa-tā, f. the state or rank of a king, sovereignty, kingship.
     bhūpati bhū-pati, is, m. 'lord of the earth', an epithet of Rudra; of Indra; of Vaṭuka-bhairava; of one of the Viśve-Devāḥ; a king, monarch, prince; N. of a sacrificer; of a poet (probably Bhoja, cf. bhū-pāla); a kind of medicinal plant (= ṛṣabha).
     bhūpada bhū-pada, as, m. 'earth-fixed, earth-rooted', a tree; (ī), f. Arabian jasmine, Jasminum Zambac.
     bhūpaputra bhūpa-putra, as, m. a king's son, prince.
     bhūparidhi bhū-paridhi, is, m. the circumference of the earth; the equinoctial line.
     bhūpalāśa bhū-palāśa, as, m. a kind of plant commonly called Viśālī.
     bhūpavitra bhū-pavitra, am, n. 'earth-purifying', cow-dung.
     bhūpasuta bhūpa-suta, as, m. a king's son, prince.
     bhūpāṭalī bhū-pāṭalī, f. a kind of plant (= bhū-kumbhī).
     bhūpāla bhū-pāla, as, m. 'earthguardian', a sovereign, king, prince; an epithet of Bhoja-rāja; N. of a son of Soma-pāla; of a country; (ī), f., N. of a particular scale in the Hindū musical system.
     bhūpālana bhū-pālana, am, n. protection or government of the earth, sovereignty, dominion.
     bhūpālavallabha bhū-pāla-vallabha, as, m. 'king's favourite', N. of an author; of an astronomer.
     bhūpālaśrī bhūpāla-śrī, īs, f. 'king's fortune', N. of a temple of Śiva mentioned in the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     bhūpālasāhi bhūpāla-sāhi, is, m. (sāhi = Persian [greek]), N. of a king.
     bhūputra bhū-putra, as, m. 'son of the earth', the planet Mars.
     bhūputrī bhū-putrī, f. 'daughter of the earth', an epithet of Sītā (wife of Rāma-candra).
     bhūpura bhū-pura, am, n. a particular part of a diagram; [cf. bhū-gṛha.]
     bhūpeṣṭa bhū-peṣṭa (-pa-iṣ-), as, m. 'liked by kings', a kind of fruit tree (= rājādanī).
     bhūprakampa bhū-prakampa, as, m. an earthquake.
     bhūpradāna bhū-pradāna, am, n. a gift of land.
     bhūphala bhū-phala, as, m. a kind of rat.
     bhūbadarī bhū-badarī, f. a species of jujube.
     bhūbimba bhū-bimba, as, am, m. n. 'earth-ball', the globe.
     bhūbhaṭa bhū-bhaṭa, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhūbhartṛ bhū-bhartṛ, tā, m. 'earth-supporter, earth-lord', a sovereign, king, prince.
     bhūbhāga bhū-bhāga, as, m. a portion of ground, a place, spot, station; [cf. bhūmi-bhāga.]
     bhūbhuj bhū-bhuj, k, m. 'earth-possessor', a sovereign, king, prince.
     bhūbhṛt bhū-bhṛt, t, m. 'earth-supporter', a mountain [cf. kula-bh-]; an epithet of Viṣṇu; a king, prince.
     bhūmaṇḍala bhū-maṇḍala, am, n. 'earth-circle, earth-ball', the terrestrial globe; the circumference or circuit of the earth.
     bhūmat bhū-mat, ān, m. 'possessing the earth', a king, prince.
     bhūmaya 1. bhū-maya, as, ī, am (for 2. bhūmaya see p. 717, col. 3), made or formed or consisting of earth, produced from the earth, earthen, earthy, terrence; (ī), f. an epithet of Chāyā or Shadow (personified as wife of the Sun).
     bhūmitra bhū-mitra, as, m. 'earth-friend', N. of a king.
     bhūyuktā bhū-yuktā, f. a kind of palm (= bhūmi-kharjūrī).
     bhūrati bhū-rati, is, m. 'earth-joy', N. of a magical spell recited over weapons (personified as a son of Kṛśāśva).
     bhūruṇḍī bhū-ruṇḍī, f. a sort of sun-flower, Heliotropium Indicum.
     bhūruh bhū-ruh, ṭ, m. 'earth-grower', a plant, tree.
     bhūruha bhū-ruha, as, m. 'earth-growing', any plant, tree; the plant Terminalia Arjuna and Glabra.
     bhūrbhuva bhūr-bhuva, as, m. (bhuva = bhuvas), one of the mind-born sons of Brahmā (mentioned with Bhūr and Bhuvas in Harivaṃśa 11509).
     bhūrbhuvakara bhūrbhuva-kara, as, m. a dog.
     bhūrbhuvatīrtha bhūrbhuva-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     bhūrloka bhūr-loka, as, m. the terrestrial world, habitation of mortals, the earth; the country on the southern part of the equator; [cf. bhū-loka.]
     bhūlagnā bhū-lagnā, f. 'clinging to the ground', the plant Andropogon Aciculatus.
     bhūlatā bhū-latā, f. an earth-worm, a worm.
     bhūliṅga bhū-liṅga, N. of a district of Sālua [cf. bhauliṅgi]; (ā), f., N. of a town.
     bhūliṅgaśakuna bhūliṅga-śakuna, as, or bhūliṅga-śakunī, is, m. a species of bird described in Mahā-bhārata Sabhā-parva, 1. 1546, &c., (it is said to make a sound like mā sāhasam, no rashness!)
     bhūloka bhū-loka, as, m. the terrestrial world, earth; [cf. bhūr-loka.]
     bhūlokasuranāyaka bhū-loka-suranāyaka, as, m. 'earth-Indra', an Indra of the earth.
     bhūvalaya bhū-valaya, as, am, m. n. the circumference of the earth; the terrestrial globe.
     bhūvallabha bhū-vallabha, as, m. 'earth's favourite', a king, prince.
     bhūvāh bhū-vāh (gen. c. bhūhas, inst. c. bhūhā), see Vopa-deva III. 103.
     bhūvṛtta bhū-vṛtta, am, n. 'earthcircle', the equator.
     bhūśakra bhū-śakra, as, m. 'earth-Indra', a king, prince.
     bhūśamī bhū-śamī, f. a kind of Acacia (= laghu-śamī).
     bhūśaya bhū-śaya, as, m. 'lying or dwelling on the earth', an epithet of Viṣṇu; any animal living in the earth; [cf. bhūmi-śaya.]
     bhūśayyā bhū-śayyā, f. a couch on the bare ground, lying on the ground.
     bhūśarkarā bhū-śarkarā f. a species of bulbous plant commonly called Kaḍamākaḍa-kanda.
     bhūśuddhi bhū-śud-dhi, is, f. purification of the ground (by sweeping, burning, &c.).
     bhūśelu bhū-śelu, us, m. the plant Cordia Myxa.
     bhūśravas bhū-śravas, ās, m. an ant or mole hill.
     bhūsaṃskāra bhū-saṃskāra, as, m., Ved. 'preparation of the ground', a term applied to five methods of preparing and consecrating the Khara, q. v., at a sacrifice, (these five methods are called pari-samūh, upa-lip, lekhāḥ kṛ, pāṃsu-nuddhṛ, adbhir abhyukṣ; some enumerate seven.)
     bhūsuta bhū-suta, as, m. 'son of the earth', the planet Mars; (ā), f. 'daughter of the earth', an epithet of Sītā (wife of Rāma).
     bhūsura bhū-sura, as, m. 'earth-god', a Brāhman; [cf. bhū-deva.]
     bhūstṛṇa bhū-s-tṛṇa, as, m. = bhū-tṛṇa, q. v.
     bhūstha bhū-stha, as, ā, am, standing on the earth, living on the earth.
     bhūspṛś bhū-spṛś, k, k, k, touching the ground; (k), m. a man; man, mankind; a Vaiśya; [cf. bhūmi-spṛś.]
     bhūsvarga bhū-svarga, as, m. 'heaven on earth', an epithet of the mountain Sumeru.
     bhūsvargāya bhūsvargāya (fr. the preceding), Nom. A. bhūsvargāyate, &c., to become a heaven on earth.
     bhūsvāmin bhū-svāmin, ī, m. a landlord, landholder.

bhūta bhūta, as, ā, am, been, become, produced, formed, being, existing, being or becoming like, consisting of, (in all these senses often at the end of comps., cf. ātma-bh-, jīva-bh-, citra-bh-, bhava-bh-, ittham-bh-, bhasma-bh-, śaktu-bh-); being mixed or joined with [cf. māṃsa-bhūtodana, bhā-vita]; actually being, really happened, true; right, proper, fit; past, gone, former; obtained, got; (as), m. a son, child, youth; a great devotee or ascetic [cf. bhūtendriya-jayin]; an epithet of Śiva; N. of a priest of the gods; of a son of Vasu-deva and Pauravī; of a son-in-law of Daksha and father of numerous Rudras; of a Yaksha; the fourteenth day of the dark half of the lunar month, (in this sense also ā, f.; cf. bhuteṣṭā); (am), n. that which is or exists, any being (whether human or divine, and applied also to inanimate objects or plants), a living being, animal, creature, (in these senses exceptionally as, m.); a spirit (good or evil), the spirit of a deceased person, a ghost, a particular class of superhuman beings, a demon, imp, goblin, (in these senses also occasionally as, m.); an element, (properly a gross element, of which, according to the Hindūs, there are five, viz. earth, water, fire, air, ether, cf. mahā-bh-, pāñca-bhautika; but also exceptionally a subtile element, cf. tan-mātra; the Buddhists reckon only four elements); a symbolical expression for the number five; the place of being, the world; that which has actually been or really happened, an actual occurrence, fact, matter of fact, the real state of the case; that which is past and gone, past time, the past; well-being, welfare, prosperity; (ās), m. pl., N. of an heretical sect, the followers of which rub their bodies with ashes; (with Jainas) a class of the Vyantaras.
     bhūtakaraṇa bhūta-karaṇa,  am, n. 'maker of past meaning', a term for the augment in Vedic grammar (cf. Atharva-veda Prātiśākhya III. 49).
     bhūtakartṛ bhūta-kartṛ, tā, m. 'maker of beings', Brahmā, the creator.
     bhūtakarman bhūta-karman, ā, m., N. of a man (in Mahā-bh. Droṇa-p. 1085).
     bhūtakāla bhūta-kāla, as, m. past time, the preterite tense.
     bhūtakālika bhūtakālika, as, ī, am, relating to time past.
     bhūtakṛt bhūta-kṛt, t, t, t, forming beings, creative; (t), m. the creator.
     bhūtaketu bhūta-ketu, us, m., N. of a son of Manu Dakṣasāvarṇi; of a Vetāla (Kathā-sarit-s. 123, 34).
     bhūtakeśa bhūta-keśa, as, m. a particular plant, root of sweet flag (= go-lomī); the plant mussaenda Frondosa; (ī), f. Nardostachys Jatmansi (= jaṭā-māṃsī); Vitex Negundo (= nirguṇḍī); white basil; Nyctanthes Arbor Tristis (= śephālikā).
     bhūtakesarā bhūta-kesarā, f. the plant Trigonella Foenum Graecum.
     bhūtakoṭi bhūta-koṭi, (with Buddhists) 'the highest culminating point for all beings', absolute nonentity (= śūnya-tā).
     bhūtakrānti bhūta-krānti, is, f. possession by spirits; (perhaps for bhūtākrānti.)
     bhūtagaṇa bhūta-gaṇa, as, m. the aggregate or whole collection of beings; the troop or whole class of demons or spirits, any class of spirits or superhuman beings.
     bhūtagaṇādhipa bhūtagaṇā-dhipa (-ṇa-adh-), as, m. 'lord of the Bhūta-gaṇas', an epithet of Nandin, q. v.
     bhūtagandhā bhūta-gandhā, f. a particular perfume (used perhaps in the ceremonies with which the Bhūtas are worshipped, = murā).
     bhūtagrasta bhūta-grasta, as, ā, am, possessed by an evil spirit.
     bhūtagrāma bhūta-grāma, as, m. or ās, m. pl. the aggregate or whole collection of living beings; a multitude of spirits or ghosts; the world; (as), m. any aggregate of elementary matter, the body.
     bhūtaghna bhūta-ghna, as, ī, am, destroying or removing spirits or demons; a camel; garlic; a species of birch; (ī), f. the sacred basil (= muṇḍitikā).
     bhūtacaturdaśī bhūta-caturdaśī, f. the fourteenth day in the dark half of the month Kārttika (consecrated to Yama).
     bhūtacārin bhūta-cārin, ī, m. 'going among beings or among spirits', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhūtacintā bhūta-cintā, f. investigation or inquiry into the elements.
     bhūtajaṭā bhū-ta-jaṭā, f. the plant Nardostachys Jatamansi [cf. bhūta-keśī]; a species of Valeriana, Indian spikenard (= gandha-māṃsī).
     bhūtajaya bhūta-jaya, as, m. victory over the elements.
     bhūtajyotis bhūta-jyotis, is, m. 'light of living beings', N. of a king.
     bhūtaḍāmara bhūta-ḍā-mara, N. of a Tantra.
     bhūtatantra bhūta-tantra, am, n. 'the doctrine of spirits', as contained in the Uttaratantra or sixth division of the Aṣṭāṅga-hṛdaya.
     bhūtatṛṇa bhūta-tṛṇa, am, n. a kind of plant (= ati-gandha).
     bhūtatva bhūta-tva, am, n. the state of being an element.
     bhūtadayā bhūta-dayā, f. compassion or tenderness towards all beings or creatures, universal benevolence or compassion.
     bhūtadruh bhūta-druh, dhruk, k, k, injuring beings, injurious.
     bhūtadharā bhūta-dharā, f. 'supporting beings', the earth.
     bhūtadhātrī bhūta-dhātrī, f. 'nurse or mother of beings', the earth.
     bhūtadhāman bhūta-dhāman, ā, m., N. of a son of Indra.
     bhūtadhāriṇī bhūta-dhāriṇī, f. = bhūta-dharā, the earth.
     bhūtananda bhūta-nanda, as, m., N. of a king.
     bhūtanātha bhūta-nātha, as, m. 'lord of beings or spirits', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhūtanāyikā bhūta-nāyikā, f. 'leader of the Bhūtas', an epithet of Durgā.
     bhūtanāśana bhū-ta-nāśana, as, ā, am, destroying evil beings; (as), m. the marking-nut plant, Semicarpus Anacardium [cf. bhallātaka]; mustard; pepper; (am), n. Asa Foetida; the berry or seed of the Eleocarpus (used for rosaries).
     bhūtanicaya bhūta-nicaya, as, m. 'lord of elements', the body.
     bhūtapati bhūta-pati, is, m. 'lord of beings' (especially of evil beings), an epithet of Rudra; of Bhava and Śarva; of Śiva; of Agni; the plant Ocymum Sanctum or sacred basil.
     bhūtapattrī bhūta-pattrī, f. sacred basil.
     bhūtapāla bhūta-pāla, as, m., Ved. the guardian of living beings.
     bhūtapura bhūta-pura, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f., N. of a town.
     bhūtapuṣpa bhūta-puṣpa, as, m. the plant Calosanthes Indica.
     bhūtapūrṇimā bhū-ta-pūrṇimā, f. the day of full moon in the month Āśvina (when the Bhūtas are worshipped).
     bhūtapūrva bhūta-pūrva, as, ā, am, been before, existed before, existing formerly or previously, prior; (am), ind. formerly.
     bhūtapūrvatā bhūtapūrva-tā, f. the totality of past events, all that has happened before, all former circumstances.
     bhūtaprakṛti bhūta-prakṛti, is, f. the orgin of all beings.
     bhūtapratiṣedha bhūta-pratiṣedha, as, m. the warding off of evil spirits or demons.
     bhūtabali bhūta-bali, is, f. the offering for all beings, see bali.
     bhūtabrahman bhūta-brahman, ā, m. = devala, q. v.
     bhūtabhartṛ bhūta-bhartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, supporting the elements or living beings; (tā), m. 'lord of evil beings', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhūtabhāva bhūta-bhāva, as, ā, am, elementary, consisting of the elements.
     bhūtabhāvana bhūta-bhāvana, as, ā, am, causing the existence of beings, creating or causing the welfare of living beings; (as), m. the creator of living beings, Brahmā; Viṣṇu.
     bhūtabhāṣā bhūta-bhāṣā, f. or bhūta-bhāṣita, am, n. the language of demons or Piśācas.
     bhūtabhāṣāmaya bhūtabhāṣā-maya, as, ī, am, composed in the language of Piśācas.
     bhūtabhṛt bhūta-bhṛt, t, t, t, sustaining the elements, supporting living beings.
     bhūtabhairava bhūta-bhairava, as, m., N. of a particular medical compound (rasa); N. of a Tantra.
     bhūtabhautika bhūtabhautika, as, ī, am, consisting of the elements or of anything formed from them.
     bhūtamaya bhūta-maya, as, ī, am, formed out of the elements or out of created beings; containing or including all beings.
     bhūtamaheśvara bhūta-maheśvara, as, m. 'lord of the Bhūtas', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhūtamātṛ bhūta-mātṛ, tā, f. 'mother of all beings', an epithet of Gaurī, Brāhmī, &c.
     bhūtamātra bhūta-mātra, am, ā, n. f. the rudiment of an element; (ās), f. pl. the subtile rudiments of the elements, (see tan-mātra); the coarse and subtile elements, (in this sense a Dvandva comp.); ten primary perceptions (viz. vāc, gandha, rūpa, śabda, anna-rasa, karaman, sukha-duḥkhe, ānanda or rati or prajāti, ityā, manas).
     bhūtamārī bhūta-mārī, f. a particular perfume (= cīḍā).
     bhūtayajña bhūta-yajña, as, m. the oblation of food &c. to all created beings, (one of the five mahā-yajña, see bali.)
     bhūtayoni bhūta-yoni, is, f. the origin or source of all beings, (an epithet applied to the Supreme Being.)
     bhūtaraya bhūta-raya, ās, m. pl., N. of a class of gods under the fifth Manu.
     bhūtarāj bhūta-rāj, ṭ, m. 'king of the Bhūtas, lord of imps', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhūtarūpa bhūta-rūpa, as, ā, am, having the form of a Bhūta or evil being, imp-like.
     bhūtalipi bhūta-lipi, is, f. 'demon-writing', N. of a particular magical formula. --1. bhūta-vat, ān, atī, at, connected with or containing the word bhūta.
     bhūtavat 2. bhūta-vat, ān, atī, at, having been, what has been.
     bhūtavarga bhūta-varga, as, m. the whole class or company of Bhūtas or evil beings.
     bhūtavādin bhūta-vādin, ī, inī, i, telling the real fact, speaking the truth.
     bhūtavāsa bhūta-vāsa, as, m. 'the abode of evil beings', the tree Belleric Myrobalan, Terminalia Bellerica, (so called because the nuts of this plant are used as dice; cf. bhūtāvāsa.)
     bhūtavāhana bhūta-vāhana, as, m. 'having the Bhūtas for his vehicle', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhūtavāhanasārathi bhūtavāhana-sārathi, is, m. 'charioteer of the Bhūta vehicle', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhūtavikriyā bhūta-vikriyā, f. possession by evil spirits, epilepsy.
     bhūtavijñāna bhūta-vijñāna, am, n. the knowledge of evil spirits or demons.
     bhūtavid bhūta-vid, t, t, t, Ved. knowing all beings.
     bhūtavidyā bhūta-vidyā, f. the knowledge of evil beings or demons, demonology.
     bhūtavināyaka bhū-ta-vināyaka, as, m. a leader of evil beings.
     bhūtaviṣṇu bhū-ta-viṣṇu, us, m., N. of a man.
     bhūtavīra bhūta-vīra, ās, m. pl., Ved., N. of a race.
     bhūtavṛkṣa bhūta-vṛkṣa, as, m. 'demon-tree', the tree Trophis Aspera; Calosanthes Indica; Terminalia Bellecrica.
     bhūtaveṣī bhūta-veṣī or bhūta-veśī, f. a white-flowering Vitex Negundo.
     bhūtaśuddhi bhūta-śuddhi, is, f. purification of the elements (of the body); N. of a work.
     bhūtasaṃsāra bhūta-saṃsāra, as, m. the world of sentient beings or mortals.
     bhūtasaṅkrāmin bhūta-saṅkrāmin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. going through all beings (?).
     bhūtasaṅgha bhūta-saṅgha, as, m. the whole collection or totality of beings, the aggregate of the elements.
     bhūtasañcāra bhūta-sañcāra, as, m. possession by evil spirits, demoniac possession, madness; (ī), f. fire in a forest, a forest conflagration (?).
     bhūtasantāpa bhūta-santāpa, as, m., N. of an Asura.
     bhūtasantāpana bhūta-santā-pana, as, m. 'harasser of living beings', N. of a Daitya (son of Hiraṇyākṣa).
     bhūtasampṛkta bhūta-sampṛkta, as, ā, am, combined with elementary matter.
     bhūtasamplava bhū-ta-samplava, as, m. the flooding or drowning of all creatures, universal deluge, drowning of the world.
     bhūtasarga bhūta-sarga, as, m. a class or order of created beings (usually classified into eight species of Devayonis or divine beings, men, and five species of Tiryag-yonis, viz. cattle, birds, wild animals, creeping things, and plants); elementary creation, creation of the elements.
     bhūtasākṣin bhūta-sākṣin, ī, m. an eye-witness of created beings, all-seeing.
     bhūtasādhana bhūta-sādhana, as, ī, am, Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara) producing creatures or created beings (as the earth); effecting (objects) for living beings.
     bhūtasāra bhūta-sāra, as, m. a variety of Colosanthes Indica.
     bhūtasūkṣma bhūta-sūkṣma, am, n. a subtile element (= tan-mātra, q. v.).
     bhūtasṛṣṭi bhūta-sṛṣṭi, is, f. the creation of Bhūtas; the illusions effected by the power of Bhūtas; the whole class of Bhūtas collectively.
     bhūtastha bhūta-stha, as, ā, am, being in living creatures, existing in all beings, residing in the elements.
     bhūtasthāna bhūta-sthāna, am, n. the dwelling-place of beings, abode of living creatures.
     bhūtahatyā bhūta-hatyā, f. the killing of a being, destruction of a living creature.
     bhūtahantṛ bhūta-hantṛ, trī, f. 'destroying beings, counteracting evil spirits', two plants (= bandhyā-karkoṭakī and nīla-dūrvā).
     bhūtahara bhūta-hara, as, m. bdellium.
     bhūtahārin bhūta-hārin, i, n. the tree Pinus Deodora.
     bhūtāṃśa bhūtāṃśa (-ta-aṃ-), as, m., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 106, (he was a descendant of Kaśyapa.)
     bhūtāṅkuśa bhūtāṅkuśa (-ta-aṅ-), as, m. a kind of plant (= kṣava, kṣa-vaka, kṣuraka, tīkṣṇa, krūra).
     bhūtātmaka bhūtātmaka (-ta-āt-), as, ā, am, possessing the essence of the elements, consisting of the elements, composed of the elements.
     bhūtātman bhūtātman (-ta-āt-), ā, m. 'soul of all beings', epithet of Brahman; of Mahā-puruṣa (Viṣṇu); of Śiva [cf. sarva-bhūtātman]; the individual soul; the elementary or vital principle; a soul or mind which clings to the elements, a carnal mind (see Yājñavalkya III. 34); war, conflict; (ā, ā, a), whose soul is subdued or purified [cf. bhāvi-tātman]; whose soul is the elements, consisting or composed of the [five] elements, epithet of the body (in this sense masc., and in Manu XII. 12. opposed to kṣetra-jña).
     bhūtādi bhūtādi (-ta-ādi), is, m. 'the original or originator of all beings', an epithet of Mahā-puruṣa or the Supreme Spirit; (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) an epithet of Ahaṅ-kāra as the principle from which the five Tan-mātras and elements are evolved.
     bhūtādika bhūtādika, as, ā, am, beginning with the elements, the elements, &c.; (as), m. a term applied to Ahaṅ-kāra as the source of the elements; [cf. bhūtādi above.]
     bhūtādhipati bhūtādhipati (-ta-adh-), is, m., Ved. the lord of all beings.
     bhūtānukampā bhūtānukampā (-ta-an-), f. compassion towards all beings.
     bhūtāntaka bhū-tāntaka (-ta-an-), as, m. 'destroyer of beings', the god of death.
     bhūtāri bhūtāri (-ta-ari), i, n. 'enemy of evil beings', Asa Foetida.
     bhūtārta bhūtārta (-ta-ār-), as, ā, am, afflicted by evil beings, possessed by demons.
     bhūtārtha bhūtārtha (-ta-ar-), as, m. anything which has really happened, anything really existing, real fact, a matter of fact, fact; an element of life.
     bhūtārthakathana bhūtār-tha-kathana or bhūtārtha-varṇana, am, n. narration of a real fact or of a past event, description of past occurrences.
     bhūtārthānubhava bhūtārthānubhava (-tha-an-), as, m. the apprehension of a matter of fact.
     bhūtārma bhū-tārma (-ta-ar-), am, n., see Pāṇini VI. 2, 91.
     bhūtāvāsa bhūtāvāsa (-ta-āv-), as, m. 'abode of beings', an epithet of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; the plant Terminalia Bellerica [cf. bhūta-vāsa]; the body (as the abode of the elements).
     bhūtāviṣṭa bhūtāviṣṭa (-ta-āv-), as, ā, am, occupied by evil spirits, possessed by a devil.
     bhūtāveśa bhūtāveśa (-ta-āv-), as, m. possession by a devil or evil spirit, demoniac possession.
     bhūtāsana bhūtā-sana (-ta-ās-), am, n. 'seat of Bhūtas', N. of a magic chariot.
     bhūtejya bhūtejya (-ta-ij-), as, ā, am, worshipping evil beings or spirits; making oblations to the Bhūtas (see bhūta-yajña).
     bhūtendriyajayin bhūtendriya-jayin (-ta-in-), ī, inī, i, 'one who has subdued both the elements (of the body) and the senses', a kind of ascetic or devotee.
     bhūteśa bhūteśa (-ta-iśa), as, m. 'lord of beings', Brahmā; Viṣṇu; Kṛṣṇa; 'lord of evil beings', an epithet of Śiva (or of an idol representing him).
     bhūteśvara bhūteśvara (-ta-īś-), as, m. lord of beings (said of man); 'lord of evil beings', epithet of Śiva.
     bhūteṣṭakā bhūteṣṭakā (-ta-iṣ-), f., Ved. a particular kind of brick.
     bhūteṣṭā bhūteṣṭā (-ta-iṣ-), f. 'liked by the Bhūtas', the fourteenth day of a half month; [cf. bhūtā.]
     bhūtodana bhūtodana (-ta-od-), as, m. a dish of rice (eaten to counteract the influence of demons).
     bhūtonmāda bhūtonmāda (-ta-un-), as, m. 'demon-madness', a form of insanity produced by the influence of evil spirits, (twenty kinds are enumerated.)
     bhūtopadeśa bhūtopadeśa (-ta-up-), as, m. referring to anything already occurring or existing.
     bhūtopamā bhūtopamā (-ta-up-), f., Ved. comparison with a living being or animal.
     bhūtopasṛṣṭa bhūtopasṛṣṭa (-ta-up-) or bhūtopahata (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, possessed by an evil spirit.
     bhūtopahatacitta bhūtopahata-citta, as, ā, am, having the mind possessed by evil beings.

bhūtāyana bhūtāyana, ās, m. pl., N. of a school.

bhūti bhūti, is, f. being, existence, any state of being; birth, production; well-being, welfare, prosperity, success, good fortune, wealth, riches, fortune, (a-bhū-ti, misfortune, calamity); Welfare personified (= Lakṣī) or = the wife of Ruci and mother of Manu Bhautya, or = the wife of Kavi and mother of Manu Bhautya; in this latter meaning also bhūtī, f.); power, grandeur, majesty, dignity; superhuman power as attainable by the practice of austerity and magical rites [cf. vi-bhūti]; ornament, decorating elephants with many-coloured stripes (= gaja-maṇ-ḍana); ashes; fried meat; N. of various plants (= vṛddhi, = rohiṣa-tṛṇa, = bhū-tṛṇa); the rutting of elephants; (is), m., N. of a class of Manes; of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of a pupil (or son) of Aṅgiras and father of Manu Bhautya; of a Brāhman; [cf. Gr. [greek] Slav. infinitive by-ti = Lith. bu-ti, 'to be.']
     bhūtikarman bhūti-karman, a, n. any auspicious or festive rite (e. g. any domestic ceremony performed at a birth, marriage, or the introduction of a pupil to his preceptor).
     bhūtikalaśa bhūti-kalaśa, as, m., N. of a person (mentioned in Rāja-taraṅgiṇī VII. 26, &c.).
     bhūtikāma bhūti-kāma, as, ā, am, desiring prosperity, desirous of wealth or aggrandisement, &c.; (as), m. a king's councillor, a minister of state; an epithet of Bṛhas-pati.
     bhūtikāla bhūti-kāla, as, m. a time of prosperity or good fortune, an auspicious hour, a happy moment.
     bhūtikīrtana bhūti-kīrtana, am, n. 'praise of prosperity', N. of the twenty-ninth chapter of the Jñānakhaṇḍa or second part of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     bhūtikīla bhūti-kīla, as, m. a hole, pit, moat, ditch; a cellar, a place under ground for concealing wealth, &c.
     bhūtikṛt bhūti-kṛt, t, m. 'causing welfare', an epithet of Śiva; N. of a class of Manes.
     bhūtikṛtya bhūti-kṛtya, am, n. = bhūti-karman, q. v.
     bhūtigarbha bhūti-garbha, as, m. a N. of the dramatic poet Bhava-bhūti.
     bhūtitīrthā bhūti-tīrthā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     bhūtida bhūti-da, as, m. 'granting welfare', an epithet of Śiva; N. of a class of Manes.
     bhūtidatta bhūti-datta, as, m. 'fortune-given', N. of a man.
     bhūtinidhāna bhū-ti-nidhāna, am, n. 'receptacle of prosperity', the lunar mansion or Nakshatra Dhaniṣṭhā.
     bhūtibhūṣaṇa bhūti-bhūṣaṇa, as, m. 'adorned with ashes', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhūtimat bhūti-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing welfare, prosperous, fortunate, doing well, affluent, happy.
     bhūtimalina bhūti-malina, as, ā, am, soiled with ashes.
     bhūtiyuvaka bhūti-yuvaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a tribe.
     bhūtilaya bhūti-laya, N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     bhūtivarman bhūti-varman, ā, m., N. of a king of Prāg-jyotisha; of a Rākṣasa.
     bhūtivāhana bhūti-vāhana, as, m. 'welfare-bringing', an epithet of Śiva; [cf. bhūta-vāhana.]
     bhūtiśiva bhūti-śiva, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhūtisita bhūti-sita, as, ā, am, white with ashes.
     bhūtisṛj bhūti-sṛj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, 'welfarecreating', causing prosperity.
     bhūtīśvaratīrtha bhūtīśvara-tīrtha (-ti-iś-), am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place mentioned in the Śiva-Purāṇa.

bhūtika bhūtika, as, am, m. n. the plant Ligusticum Ajowan; (am), n. Gentiana Cherayta; Andropogon Schoenanthus; a medicinal plant commonly called Kayaphal (= kat-tṛṇa); camphor (= ghana-sāra); [cf. drāviḍa-bh-.]

bhūtīka bhūtīka, am, n., n. of several plants, Gentiana Cherayta; Curcuma Zerumbet; = dīpya; a kind of grass.

bhūtvā bhūtvā, ind. having been or become.

bhūma bhūma = bhūmi (at the end of some comps, cf. utkṛṣṭa-bh-, udaka-bh-, udag-bh-, kavi-bh-, kṛṣṇa-bh-, pāṇḍu-bh-; and occurring separately in the Vedic formula dhruvāya bhūmāya svāhā).

bhūmaka bhūmaka, a proper N. (?).
     bhūmakatṛtīyā bhūmaka-tṛtīyā, f. epithet of the third day in a particular month.

bhūman bhūman, a, n. (said to be fr. bhū for bahu + iman), the earth, world; a territory, district, country, piece of ground [cf. bhūmi, Lat. humus]; a being, the aggregate of all existing things; (ā), m. a great quantity, large number abundance, plenty, multitude, majority; wealth; N. of a son of Prati-hartṛ and father of Udgītha; (ā), f., Ved. a collection, assembly; (mnā), inst. c. (Ved. bhūnā), for the most part, generally, usually, abundantly.
     bhūmānandasarasvatī bhūmānanda-sa-rasvatī (-ma-ān-), m., N. of a man.

bhūmanyu bhūmanyu, us, m., N. of a king, (also read sumanyu; cf. bhumanyu.)

bhūmaya 2. bhūmaya (fr. bhūman; for 1. bhū-maya see P. 715, col. 3), Nom. P. bhūmanyati, &c., to augment, increase, make abundant.

bhūmi bhūmi, is, f. (also bhūmī, f., but this form is more commonly Ved., where occur nom. sing. bhūmī, gen. bhūmyās, loc. bhūmyām), the earth, soil, ground; a territory, country, district; land, estate, domain; a place, site in general, situation, (often at the end of comps., cf. keśa-bh-); position, posture, attitude; the floor of a house, story; a step, degree (metaphorically); the base of a triangle or of any geometrical figure; the part or character (of an actor in a play); a matter, object, subject [cf. viśvāsa-bh-]; the tongue; (is), m., N. of a son of Yuyudhāna and father of Yugan-dhara; [cf. Lat. humus; Hib. aim.]
     bhūmikadamba bhūmi-kadamba, as, m. a kind of Kadamba; (also read bhūmī-kadamba.)
     bhūmikandalī bhūmi-kandalī, f. a species of plant (= kandalī).
     bhūmikapāla bhūmi-kapāla, as, ā, am, Ved. having the ground for a vessel or receptacle.
     bhūmikampa bhūmi-kampa, as, m. or bhūmi-kampana, am, n. an earthquake.
     bhūmikuṣmāṇḍa bhūmi-kuṣmāṇḍa, as, m. a species of plant (= vidārī).
     bhūmikhaṇḍa bhūmi-khaṇḍa, 'earth-section', N. of the second book of the Padma-Purāṇa; [cf. bhū-khaṇḍa.]
     bhūmikharjūrikā bhūmi-kharjūrikā or bhūmi-kharjūrī, f. a species of plam.
     bhūmigarta bhūmi-garta, as, m. a pit or hole in the earth.
     bhūmiguhā bhūmi-guhā, f. a hole in the earth.
     bhūmigṛha bhūmi-gṛha, am, n. an under-ground chamber [cf. bhū-gṛha]; (as, ā, am), Ved. whose house is the earth (said of a dead person).
     bhūmicampaka bhūmi-campaka, as, m. the plant Kaempferia Rotunda.
     bhūmicala bhūmi-cala, as, m. or bhūmi-calana, am, n. an earthquake.
     bhūmija bhūmi-ja, as, ā, am, 'earth-born', produced from the earth, sprung from the ground; (as), m. the planet Mars; a man; a plant (= bhūmi-kadamba); an epithet of the demon Naraka; hell; (ā), f. an epithet of Sītā; (am), n. a species of vegetable (= gaura-suvarṇa).
     bhūmijaguggulu bhūmija-guggu-lu, us, m. a species of bdellium.
     bhūmijambu bhūmi-jambu, us, or bhūmi-jambukā, or bhūmi-jambū, ūs, f. a tree, = nādeyī; [cf. bhū-jambū.]
     bhūmijīvin bhūmi-jīvin, ī, m. 'living by the soil, living on (the produce of) land', an agriculturalist, a Vaiśya or Hindū of the third or agricultural class.
     bhūmiñjaya bhūmiñ-jaya, as, m. (bhumim, acc. of bhūmi), 'earth-conquering', N. of a son of Virāṭa.
     bhūmitala bhūmi-tala, am, n. the surface of the earth, the ground.
     bhūmituṇḍika bhūmi-tuṇḍika, as, m., N. of a district.
     bhūmitva bhūmi-tva, am, n. the state of earth, earthiness, earth (e. g. bhūmitvam eti, he goes to or becomes earth).
     bhūmidāna bhūmi-dāna, am, n. donation of landed property.
     bhūmidundubhi bhūmi-dundubhi, is, m., Ved. 'earth-drum', a pit or hole in the earth covered over with skins.
     bhūmidṛṃha bhūmi-dṛṃha, as, ā, am, Ved. firmly fixed on the ground.
     bhūmideva bhūmi-deva, as, m. 'earth-god', a Brāhman; (ī), f., N. of two women.
     bhūmidhara bhūmi-dhara, as, m. 'earth-supporter', a mountain; a symbolical expression for the number seven [cf. kula-parvata]; a king, prince.
     bhūminātha bhūmi-nātha, as, m. 'earth-lord', a king, prince.
     bhūmipa bhūmi-pa, as, m. 'earth-protector', a sovereign, king, prince; a Kshatriya.
     bhūmipakaṣa bhūmi-pakaṣa, as, m. a swift horse, a horse with good paces or of good breed.
     bhūmipati bhūmi-pati, is, m. 'earth-lord', a king, prince.
     bhūmipatitva bhūmipati-tva, am, n. 'earth-sovereignty', sovereignty, kingship, princedom.
     bhūmipāla bhūmi-pāla, as, m. 'earth-guardian', a king, prince.
     bhūmipāśa bhūmi-pāśa, as, m., Ved. 'earth-fetter', a plant.
     bhūmipiśāca bhūmi-piśāca, as, m. 'earth-piśāca', the wine-palam or Palmyra tree, Borassus Flabelliformis.
     bhūmiputra bhūmi-pu-tra, as, m. 'earth-son', the planet Mars; N. of a king.
     bhūmipurandara bhūmi-purandara, as, m. 'earth-Indra', an epithet of Dilīpa.
     bhūmibhāga bhūmi-bhāga, as, m. a portion or plot of land, place, spot; [cf. bhū-bhāga.]
     bhūmibhuj bhūmi-bhuj, k, m. 'earth-possessor', a king, prince.
     bhūmibhūta bhūmi-bhūta, as, ā, am, become earth; being on the ground.
     bhūmibhṛt bhūmi-bhṛt, t, m. 'earthsupporter', a king, prince; a mountain [cf. bhū-bhṛt].
     bhūmibhedin bhūmi-bhedin, ī, inī, i, differing from (what exists on) earth.
     bhūmimaṇḍa bhūmi-maṇḍa, as, m. 'earth-ornament', the plant Vallaris Dichotomus; (ā), f. Arabian jasmine.
     bhūmimaṇḍapabhūṣaṇā bhūmi-maṇḍapa-bhū-ṣaṇā, f. the plant Gaertnera Racemosa.
     bhūmimat bhūmi-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing land, having land.
     bhūmimitra bhūmi-mitra, as, m. 'friend of the country', N. of two kings.
     bhūmirakṣaka bhūmi-rakṣaka, as, m. the guardian or protector of a country; a swift horse, horse of good breed.
     bhūmilābha bhūmi-lābha, as, m. 'gaining or returning to earth', dying, death.
     bhūmilepana bhūmi-lepana, am, n. 'earth-ointment', cow-dung.
     bhūmiloka bhū-mi-loka, as, m., Ved. the terrestrial world.
     bhūmivardhana bhū-mi-vardhana, as, am, m. n. 'earth-increasing', a dead body, corpse.
     bhūmiśaya bhūmi-śaya, as, ā, am, sleeping on the ground, lying or living on the ground, living in the earth; (as), m. any animal living in the ground or earth [cf. bhū-śaya]; (as), m. a wild pigeon (= araṇya-caṭaka); N. of a king.
     bhūmiśayana bhūmi-śayana, am, n. or bhūmi-śayyā, f. the act of sleeping on the (bare) ground.
     bhūmiṣṭha bhūmi-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, standing or remaining on the earth or on the ground; lying on the earth, (ambu bhūmi-ṣṭham, stagnant water); living or remaining in one's own country [cf. para-bh-].
     bhūmisattra bhū-mi-sattra, am, n. an offering consisting of a donation of land.
     bhūmisanniveśa bhūmi-sanniveśa, as, m. the general appearance or configuration of a country.
     bhūmisambhava bhūmi-sambhava, as, ā, am, 'earth-born, earth-produced', produced on or from the earth; (ā), f. an epithet of Sītā.
     bhūmisava bhūmi-sava, as, m., Ved. one of the nine Vrātya-stomas.
     bhūmisuta bhūmi-suta, as, m. 'earth-son', the planet Mars.
     bhūmisena bhūmi-sena, as, m., N. of one of the sons of the tenth Manu; of a Buddhist sage.
     bhūmistoma bhūmi-stoma, as, m. 'earth-stoma', N. of a Stoma.
     bhūmisnu bhūmi-snu, us, m. an earth-worm.
     bhūmispṛś bhū-mi-spṛś, k, k, k, Ved. touching the ground; blind; cripple, lame; (k), m. a terrestrial being, man; mankind; an agriculturalist, a Vaiśya or Hindū of the thrid caste who cultivates the soil; a theif, one who creeps along the ground to carry off his plunder; [cf. bhū-spṛś.]
     bhūmisvāmin bhūmi-svāmin, ī, m. 'land-lord', a king, prince.
     bhūmīkadamba bhūmī-kadamba, see bhūmi-ka-damba.
     bhūmīkuravaka bhūmī-kuravaka, a species of plant.
     bhūmīcchā bhūmīcchā (-mi-ic-), f. desire for the earth or for lying on the ground.
     bhūmīndra bhūmīndra (-mi-in-), as, m. 'earth-chief', a sovereign, king, prince.
     bhūmīpati bhū-mī-pati, is, m. = bhūmi-pati.
     bhūmībhuj bhūmī-bhuj, k, m. = bhūmi-bhuj.
     bhūmīruh bhūmī-ruh, ṭ, or bhūmī-ru-ha, as, m. 'earth-growing', a plant, tree.
     bhūmīśvara bhūmī-śvara (-mi-īś-), as, m. 'earth-lord', a king, prince.
     bhūmīsaha bhūmī-saha, as, m. a species of tree.
     bhūmyantara bhūmy-antara, as, ā, am, belonging to the next country; (as), m. the king of an adjacent country.
     bhūmyāmalakī bhūmy-āmalakī or bhūmy-ālī, f. the plant Flacourtia Catapharacta.
     bhūmyāhulya bhūmy-āhulya, am, n. a species of shrub.
     bhūmyekadeśa bhūmy-ekadeśa, as, m. one portion of territory.

bhūmikā bhūmikā, f. earth, ground, soil; a place, sport; the floor of a building [cf. maṇi-bh-]; a story, flat roof of a house; a step, degree (as in the Yoga phil.); an actor's part, character in a play; theatrical dress, the costume of any character represented on the stage, change of costume (to represent different characters); decorating images or temples, adorning gateways, decoration; a preface to a book.

bhūmya bhūmya, as, ā, am (fr. bhūmi), Ved. belonging to the earth, terrestrial; (Sāy. = bhūmer arhas, suited to the earth, or antarikṣārhas, suited to the atmosphere.)

bhūya bhūya, am, n. becoming, being, existence, condition, state, abstract state, (at the end of comps., cf. amutra-bh-, ātma-bh-, deva-bh-, brahma-bh-.)

bhūyas 1. bhūyas, ān, asī, as (for 2. bhūyas see col. 3), becoming; (as), n. the act of becoming; [cf. brahma-bh-.]

bhūr bhūr, ind. (originally = bhūs, nom. sing. of 2. bhū), a mystical word (the first of the three Vyāhṛtis uttered by every Brāhman in commencing his daily prayers, see 2. bhū, bhuvas, vyāhṛti, and cf. Manu II. 76); the lowest of the seven lower worlds (= rasātala, q. v.); a spiritual son of Brahmā. (For comps. see under 2. bhū, p. 715, col. 1.)

bhūri bhūri, is, is, i (according to some contracted fr. bahu-rai or bahu-ri), much, many, numerous, abundant, copious, frequent; great, large, strong, mighty; (is), m. an epithet of Brahmā; of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of Indra; N. of a man; of a son of Somadatta (king of the Bālhīkas, cf. bhaura); (i), n. gold [cf. bhaurika]; (i), ind. much, abundantly, exceedingly, often, frequently, repeatedly.
     bhūrikarman bhūri-karman, ā, ā, a, doing much, performing many exploits, very busy (Ved.); making many oblations.
     bhūrikālam bhūri-kālam, ind. for a long time.
     bhūrigandhā bhūri-gandhā, f. a particular perfume (= purā).
     bhūrigama bhūri-gama, as, m. 'much-going', an ass.
     bhūrigu bhūri-gu, us, us, u (gu = go), Ved. having many oxen, rich in herds.
     bhūricakṣas bhūri-cakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. 'muchseeing', affording manifold appearances or aspects (said of the sun).
     bhūrija bhūri-ja, ās, m. pl., Ved. many (sons) born at the same time.
     bhūrijanman bhūri-janman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having many births.
     bhūrijyeṣṭha bhūri-jyeṣṭha, as, m., N. of a son of king Vi-cakshus.
     bhūritara bhūri-tara, as, ā, am, more, more abundant, more numerous.
     bhūritā bhūri-tā, f. muchness, numerousness, multitude.
     bhūritejas bhūri-tejas, ās, ās, as, of great splendor or brightness, very glorious; (ās), m., N. of a prince.
     bhūritejasa bhūri-tejasa, as, ā, am, possessing great splendor; (as), m. an epithet of fire.
     bhūritoka bhūri-toka, as, ā, am, having many children.
     bhūrida bhūri-da, as, ā, am, 'much-giving', liberal, munificent.
     bhūrīdakṣiṇa bhūrī-dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am, attended with rich presents or liberal rewards; bestowing large presents to Brāhmans at a sacrifice, &c.; giving liberal rewards, liberal; (am), ind. with rich offerings or liberal presents.
     bhūridā bhūri-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. 'much-giving', very liberal, munificent.
     bhūridātra bhūri-dātra, as, ā, am, Ved. rich in gifts or weapons (rt. 1. dā or 3. dā).
     bhūridāna bhūri-dāna, am, n. great liberality, much-giving.
     bhūridāvan bhūri-dāvan, ā, varī, a, 'much-giving', a munificent giver, very liberal, (compar. bhūridāvat-tara, a more munificent giver, cf. Pāṇini VIII. 2, 17, Vārt. 2.)
     bhūridugdhā bhūri-dugdhā, f. 'having much milk', the plant Tragia Involucrata.
     bhūridyumna bhūri-dyumna, as, m. 'possessing great glory', N. of a pious prince (son of Vīradyumna); N. of the sons of two Manus, (also read bhūri-dhāman.)
     bhūridhana bhūri-dhana, as, ā, am, Ved. having much wealth, rich in property.
     bhūridhāman bhūri-dhā-man, ā, mnī, a, possessing great splendor, splendid, bright; full of energy, having great might; (ā), m., N. of a son of the ninth Manu.
     bhūridhāyas bhūri-dhāyas, ās, ās, as, Ved. 'much-nourishing', abundantly satisfying, much-supporting (said of Parjanya and Soma).
     bhūridhāra bhūri-dhāra, as, ā, am, Ved. 'much-showering', yielding abundant rays.
     bhūrinidhana bhūri-nidhana, as, ā, am, having various terminations.
     bhūripattra bhūri-pattra, as, m. 'many-leaved', a species of Andropogon (= ukhar-vala).
     bhūripalitadā bhūri-palita-dā, f. [cf. palita], a species of shrub (= pāṇḍura-phalī).
     bhūripāṇi bhūri-pāṇi, is, is, i, Ved. many-handed.
     bhūripādāta bhūri-pādāta, as, ā, am, possessing many foot-soldiers, having much infantry.
     bhūripāśa bhūri-pāśa, au, m. du., Ved. 'holders of many fetters', an epithet of Mitra and Varuṇa; (Sāy. = prabhūta-bandhana-sādhana-pāśopetau.)
     bhūripuṣpā bhū-ri-puṣpā, f. 'many-blossomed', fennel, Anethum Sowa (= śata-puṣpā).
     bhūripoṣin bhūri-poṣin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. 'much-nourishing', cherishing multitudes.
     bhūriprayoga bhū-ri-prayoga, as, ā, am, having many uses, variously used or applied, in common use; (as), m., N. of a dictionary of synonyms by Padmanābha-datta.
     bhūriprayogatva bhū-riprayoga-tva, am, n. the state of being much used, general applicability.
     bhūripreman bhūri-preman, ā, m. 'full of affection', the ruddy goose, Anas Casarca; [cf. cakra-vāka.]
     bhūriphenā bhūri-phenā, f. 'having much exudation', a species of plant commonly called Chermaghās.
     bhūribala bhūri-bala, as, m. 'having much strength', N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; (ā), f. a species of plant (= ati-balā).
     bhūribhāga bhūri-bhāga, as, ā, am, having great good fortune, prosperous.
     bhūribhāra bhūri-bhāra, as, ā, am, Ved. 'much-weighted', heavily laden.
     bhūribhoja bhūri-bhoja, as, ā, am, having much enjoyment.
     bhūrimallī bhūri-mallī, f. a species of plant (= amba-ṣṭhā; cf. bhūri-mūlikā).
     bhūrimāya bhū-ri-māya, as, m. 'possessed of much deceit', a jackal.
     bhūrimūla bhūri-mūla, as, ā, am, Ved. 'many-rooted', rich in roots.
     bhūrimūlikā bhūri-mūlikā, f. 'many-rooted', a species of plant (= amba-ṣṭhā).
     bhūrirasa bhūri-rasa, as, m. 'having much juice', the sugar-cane.
     bhūriretas bhūri-retas, ās, ās, as, Ved. 'many-germed', rich in germ or seed, prolific, much-fructifying.
     bhūrilagnā bhūri-lagnā, f. the plant Clitoria Ternatea (having white flowers).
     bhūrilābha bhūri-lābha, as, ā, am, having much profit, very profitable; (as), m. great gain.
     bhūrivarpas bhūri-var-pas, ās, ās, as, Ved. 'many-shaped', presenting many appearances.
     bhūrivasu bhūri-vasu, us, m., N. of a minister or councillor; of a Brāhman.
     bhūrivāra bhūri-vāra, as, ā, am, Ved. rich in gift; (Sāy. = yajamānair bahu-vāraṃ varaṇīya, cf. puru-vāra.)
     bhūrivikrama bhūri-vikra-ma, as, ā, am, having great valour, very brave.
     bhūriviyoga bhūri-viyoga, as, ā, am, having many separations, causing numerous separations.
     bhūrivṛṣṭi bhūri-vṛṣṭi, is, f. excessive rain.
     bhūrivetasa bhūri-vetasa, as, ā, am, having many canes or reeds, very reedy.
     bhūriśas bhūri-śas, ind. manifoldly, variously, in many ways.
     bhūriśṛṅga bhūri-śṛṅga, as, ā, am, Ved. many-horned.
     bhūriśrama bhūri-śrama, as, m. great fatigue.
     bhūriśravas bhūri-śravas, ās, m. 'very renowned', N. of a son of Soma-datta (king of the Bālhīkas).
     bhūriśreṣṭhika bhūri-śreṣṭhika, N. of a building in Benares; (also read bhūri-śreṣṭhaka.)
     bhūriṣah bhūri-ṣah or bhūri-ṣāh, ṭ, m., Ved. (a chariot) bearing or carrying much (Sāy. = bhūri-bhārasya soḍhā).
     bhūriṣeṇa bhūri-ṣeṇa, as, m. 'having many armies', N. of a man; of a son of the tenth Manu; of the king Śaryāti.
     bhūristhātra bhūri-sthātra, as, ā, am, Ved. having many stations, being at many places or spots.
     bhūrihan bhūri-han, ā, m. 'many-killer', N. of an Asura.
     bhūryakṣa bhūry-akṣa, as, ī, am, Ved. many-eyed.
     bhūryāsuti bhūry-āsuti, is, is, i, Ved. muchexcited, much-exciting; (Sāy.) having much Soma poured forth (= bahuṣu deśeṣu soma āsūyate or bahūni somādi-havīṃṣy āsūyante iti tādṛśaḥ).
     bhūryojas bhūry-ojas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having great power, very vigorous.

bhūrika bhūrika, as, m., N. of a man.

bhūṣṇu bhūṣṇu, us, us, u, = bhaviṣṇu, bhavitṛ, being, becoming, being or faring well; desiring happiness, wishing for wealth and prosperity (see Manu IV. 135).

bhūḥkhāra bhūḥkhāra, as, ā, am, coming from Bokhara (as horses &c., cf. bhuḥkhāra).

bhūka bhūka, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. bhū), a cavity, hole, chasm; the cavity from which a stream issues, the source of a stream, a spring; time; (as), m. darkness.

bhūkala bhūkala, as, m. a restive or unmanageable horse.

bhūtālī bhūtāli, f., N. of two plants (= bhū-pāṭalī, musalī).

bhūnā bhūnā, f., N. of a district; (for. bhūnā, inst. c. of bhūman, see bhūman, p. 717, col. 3.)

bhūmi bhūmi, bhūmī, &c. See p. 717, col. 3.

bhūmiāṇa bhūmiāṇa and bhūmīyāṇa, N. of two places.

bhūyas 2. bhūyas, ān, asī, as (according to Pāṇini VI. 4, 158, compar. of bahu, q. v.; for 1. bhūyas see p. 718, col. 2), more, more numerous, more abundant; greater, larger, mightier; more important; much, many, numerous; very great, important; vehement, severe; abounding in, abhundantly furnished with (with inst., e. g. guṇair bhūyān, abounding in qualities); (as), ind. more, most, very much, much, exceedingly, largely, over and above, still more, more and more, further on, further, besides, moreover, even; again, anew, afresh, frequently, repeatedly; bhūyo bhūyaḥ, again and again; pūrvam--bhūyaḥ, first--next; in the first place-in the next place; (asā), ind. very much, exceedingly, beyond measure, excessively, in a high degree; mostly, generally, as a general rule; [cf. Hib. bhus, a sign of the comparative degree, always having ni before it, as ni bhus airde, 'higher.']
     bhūyaśas bhūya-śas, ind. mostly, generally, as a general rule, commonly; again, anew, afresh.
     bhūyaskara bhūyas-kara, as, ī, am, or bhūyas-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. making or doing more; augmenting, increasing.
     bhūyastaram bhūyas-taram or bhū-yas-tarām, ind. more, anew, afresh, again.
     bhūyastva bhū-yas-tva, am, n. 'moreness', the being more or greater, muchness, a large quantity, abundance, multitude, manifoldness, multiplicity; majority, preponderance, surplus, surplusage, overplus.
     bhūyovidya bhūyo-vidya, as, ā, am, knowing more, more learned.

bhūyasvin bhūyasvin, ī, inī, i, Ved. more numerous or abundant; superior.

bhūyiṣṭha bhūyiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of bahu), most, most numerous, most abundant; very abundant or numerous, many, much, very great, very, (bhū-yiṣṭhe nikaṭe, very near, in the closest proximity); chief, principal, most important; consisting principally of, chiefly filled with or characterized by (= prāya, often at the end of comps., e. g. śūdra-bh-, q. v.; ahaṅkāra-darpa-bhūyiṣṭha, chiefly characterized by or filled with egotism and pride); nearly all, almost, (especially after a past passive part., e. g. gata-bhūyiṣṭha, almost gone; cf. nirvāṇa-bh-); (am), ind. for the most part, mostly, almost, chiefly; abundantly or numerously, in the highest degree, very much; (ena), ind. for the most part, mostly.
     bhūyiṣṭhabhāj bhūyiṣṭha-bhāj, k, k, k, Ved. sharing principally, enjoying the largest share, receiving most.
     bhūyiṣṭhaśas bhūyiṣṭha-śas, ind. in very large numbers, very numerously.

bhūri bhūri. See p. 718, col. 2.

bhūrij bhūrij, k, f. the earth; (incorrectly for bhurij, q. v.)

bhūrja bhūrja, as, m. a species of birch (the Bhoj or Bhojpatra tree, the bark of which is used for writing on); [cf. Old Germ. birca, bircha; Mod. Germ. birke; Engl. birch; Lith. berza-s.]
     bhūrjakaṇṭaka bhūrja-kaṇṭaka, as, m. a man of one of the mixed classes, the son of an outcast Brāhman by a woman of the same tribe (see Manu X. 21).
     bhūrjapattra bhūrja-pattra, as, m. = bhūrja above.

bhūrṇi bhūrṇi, is, is, i (probably fr. rt. bhur, but said in Uṇādi-s. IV. 52. to be fr. rt. bhṛ), Ved. active, agile, moving restlessly, restless, wild, excited, irritated, (according to Sāy. = bhartṛ, bharaṇa-śīla, supporting, accustomed to bear); (is), f. the earth; a desert, a country ill-supplied with water.

bhūṣ bhūṣ, cl. 1. P. bhūṣati, bubhūṣa, bhūṣitum, to strive after, use efforts for, care for (with dat., Ved.); to adorn, decorate; (in the Veda a rt. bhūṣ is found, which is regarded by Sāy. as a form of 1. bhū in the sense of 'to obtain, attain;' thus in Ṛg-veda IV. 16, 11. bhūṣāt = pra-bhavate, and in VIII. 92, 26. bhūṣasi = bha-vasi); cl. 10. or Caus. bhūṣayati (rarely A. -te), bhūṣayām-āsa, bhūṣayitum, to adorn, decorate, embellish, attire; to spread or strew over with (anything); to adorn one's self (A.); [cf. Hib. beosai-ghim, 'I adorn.']

bhūṣaṇa bhūṣaṇa, as, ī, am, decorating, adorning; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a Daitya; (as, am), m. n. ornament, decoration, embellishment (generally am, n., often at the end of comps., cf. karṇa-bh-; sometimes at the end of an adj. comp., e. g. kanaka-bhūṣaṇa, as, ā, am, decorated with gold); (am), n. 'the act of decorating or adorning', N. of a work.
     bhūṣaṇatā bhūṣaṇa-tā, f. the being an ornament, ornature.
     bhūṣaṇasāradarpaṇa bhūṣaṇa-sāra-darpaṇa, as, m. 'mirror of the essence of decoration', N. of a commentary on the Vaiyākaraṇa-bhūṣaṇa.
     bhūṣaṇendraprabha bhūṣaṇendra-prabha (-ṇa-in-), as, m., N. of a king of the Kinnaras.

bhūṣaṇīya bhūṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be adorned, &c.

bhūṣat bhūṣat, an, antī, at, Ved. striving after; (Sāy.) adorning, ornamenting (= bhūṣayat, alaṅkurvat).

bhūṣayat bhūṣayat, an, antī, at, adorning, &c.

bhūṣayitavya bhūṣayitavya, as, ā, am, to be decorated or ornamented, to be adorned.

bhūṣayitvā bhūṣayitvā, ind. having adorned, having decorated.

bhūṣā bhūṣā, f. adorning, decorating, ornament, decoration; a jewel; [cf. karṇa-bh-, bāhu-bh-.]

bhūṣita bhūṣita, as, ā, am, adorned, decorated, ornamented, embellished, garnished.

bhūṣin bhūṣin, ī, iṇī, i (fr. bhūṣā), adorned or decorated with (usually at the end of comps.).

bhūṣya bhūṣya, as, ā, am, to be adorned or decorated.

bhūṣṇu bhūṣṇu. See p. 718, col. 3.

bhūstṛṇa bhū-s-tṛṇa. See p. 716, col. 1.

bhṛ bhṛ (allied to rt. dhṛ and to rt. hṛ, which was probably evolved fr. rt. bhṛ), cl. 1. P. A. bharati, -te, cl. 3. P. A. bibharti, bibhṛte (1st du. P. bibhṛvas, 3rd pl. bibhrati), Impf. abibhar, abibhṛta (3rd pl. abibharus), Pot. bi-bhṛyāt, bibhrīta, Impv. bibhartu, bibhṛtām (2nd sing. P. bibhṛhi), Perf. babhāra, babhre (2nd sing. P. babhartha, 2nd du. P. babhṛva by Pāṇ. VII. 2, 13, cf. Gram. 369), or bibharāṃ-cakāra, bibharāṃ-cakre (also bibharām-āsa, bibharām-babhūva), 1st Fut. bhartā, 2nd Fut. bhariṣyati, -te, Aor. abhārṣīt, abhṛta (1st sing. abhārṣam, 2nd du. abhārṣṭam), Prec. bhriyāt, bhṛṣīṣṭa, Cond. abhariṣyat, abhariṣyata (Vedic and irregular forms are Pres. bharti, 1st pl. bibhṛmasi, Impf. abibhrat, bibharat, Perf. jabhāra, jabhar-tha, jabhrus, A. jabhre, jabhrire, jabharat, ja-bhartana, Aor. abhāriṣam, bharṣat, abhār), Inf. bhartum (Ved. bhartave, apa-bhartavai, bhar-tos, bharase, bharadhyai), to bear, carry; to support, maintain, keep, sustain, nourish, foster, cherish, protect, take care of; to hire, keep in one's pay, give wages or pay to (generally A.); to wear; to possess, have; to hold, contain, retain (as in the memory); to keep up, maintain; to endure, suffer; to carry to (any person or place), bring; to confer, bestow, give, produce; to fill, fill up, load; to carry away, take away, transport; to raise the voice, raise a sound (Ved.); to be borne along rapidly (A. Ved., Lat. ferri); to take or carry away for one's self, acquire, gain (A. Ved.); to be borne upwards (as sound, A. Ved.). The above meanings of rt. bhṛ may be variously extended by connecting it with various nouns, e. g. garbham bhṛ, to conceive, become pregnant [cf. garbhaṃ dhṛ under rt. dhṛ]; śmaśru-loma-nakhāni bhṛ, to wear the hair, beard, and nails long, i. e. allow them to grow without cutting (Manu VI. 6); vibhramam bhṛ, to make playful movements or to have the appearance of moving about; ūrjām bhṛ, to exert the strength; kṣitim bhṛ, to take care of, i. e. govern the earth: Pass. bhriyate, Aor. abhāri (Ved. forms bharate, part. bhuramāṇa, babhrāṇa, bibhramāṇa): Caus. bhā-rayati, -yitum, abībharat, to cause to bear or support; to put out to hire, engage for hire: Desid. bubhūrṣati, -te, bibhariṣati, -te (Pāṇ. VII. 2, 49), to wish to bear, to wish or intend to support or maintain [cf. bubhūrṣu]: Intens. bebhrīyate, bar-bharti, barībharti (Ved. 3rd pl. bharibhrati, part. bharibhrat), to bear repeatedly, to bear or carry hither and thither; to maintain continually; [cf. Zend bar, 'to bear, bring:' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. fero, fer in belli-fer, fer-cu-lu-m, fer-āx, for-du-s, far, far-īna, fer-ti-li-s, for(t)-s, for-tū-na, for-tu-itu-s; pro-bru-m, op-pro-br-iu-m [greek] candela-bru-m; her-b-a, fi-b-ra, forb-ea: Goth. bair-an, 'to bear;' ga-baur, 'tax;' baur-ei or baur-thei, 'a burden;' ga-baur-th-s, 'birth;' bar-n, 'a child;' ber-usyos, 'parents;' barm-s, 'womb;' baris, 'barley;' brigg-an, 'to bring:' Old Germ. bur-di, 'a burden;' bāra, 'a barrow, bier:' Angl. Sax. ber-an, 'to bear;' bearm, 'womb;' bearn, 'a child;' byrdhen, 'a burden;' bring-an, 'to bring:' Slav. bra-ti, 'to bear;' bre-me, 'a load;' bra-ku, 'wedlock:' Boh. bra-ti, 'to take;' ber-ne, 'tax:' Lith. ber-na-s, 'a child, servant:' Hib. beir-im, 'I bear, carry.']

babhrāṇa babhrāṇa, as, ā, am (Perf. part. A.), one who has borne, &c.; being borne (fr. the Pass.; according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda III. 1, 8, = sarvair dhārya-māṇa).

bibhrat bibhrat, at, atī, at (Pres. part. P.), bearing, carrying.

bibhrāṇa bibhrāṇa, as, ā, am (Pres. part. A.), bearing, carrying.

bhṛt bhṛt, t, t, t, (at the end of comps.) bearing, carrying [cf. śastrāstra-bh-], supporting, maintaining [cf. dharma-bh-], nourishing, protecting [cf. kṣiti-bh-]; possessing, having, furnished or provided with [cf. janma-bh-]; bringing, procuring, conferring; a bearer, maintainer, &c.

bhṛta bhṛta, as, ā, am, borne, carried, supported, maintained, cherished; hired, kept in pay, paid, (kṣīra-bhṛtaḥ, a servant whose wages are paid with milk, Manu VIII. 231); possessed of, endowed with, having earned, acquired, gained; filled, full of; (as), m. a hireling, hired servant or labourer, mercenary.
     bhṛtabhūti bhṛta-bhūti, is, is, i, possessing power or prosperity, powerful, prosperous; smeared with ashes.
     bhṛtarandhra bhṛta-randhra, as, ā, am, filled up (as a hole or depression).

bhṛtaka bhṛtaka, as, ā, am, hired, kept in pay, receiving wages; (as), m. a hired labourer, a servant.
     bhṛtakādhyāpaka bhṛ-takādhyāpaka (-ka-adh-), as, m. a hired teacher, one who gives instruction for pay.
     bhṛtakādhyāpita bhṛtakādhyā-pita, as, ā, am, taught by a hired teacher; (as), m. a student who pays his teacher.

bhṛti bhṛti, is, f. the act of bearing, carrying, supporting, maintaining, nourishing; bringing [cf. idhma-bh-]; service for wages; nourishment, support, maintenance, sustenance, food [cf. dur-bh-]; wages, hire; capital, principal.
     bhṛtibhuj bhṛti-bhuj, k, k, k, enjoying or living on wages; (k), m. a hired servant, labourer.
     bhṛtirūpa bhṛti-rūpa, a reward given to a person in lieu of wages for the performance of a duty for which stipulated payment or hire is improper (as for the performance of a Śrāddha in behalf of another person).
     bhṛtyadhyāpana bhṛty-adhyāpana, am, n. instructing for wages, teaching (especially the Vedas) for hire.
     bhṛtyanna bhṛty-anna, am, n. wages and board.

bhṛtin bhṛtin, ī, inī, i, supporting, maintaining, fostering.

bhṛtya bhṛtya, as, ā, am, to be nourished or maintained; (as), m. one who is to be supported, a dependent, servant, (kim-bhṛtya, a bad servant), slave; subject; the servant of a king, a minister [cf. rāja-bh-]; (ā), f. fostering, rearing; service, dependence; maintenance, support, sustenance, food; hire, wages.
     bhṛtyakāmakṛt bhṛtya-kāma-kṛt, t, t, t, acting kindly to servants.
     bhṛtyajana bhṛtya-jana, as, m. a person to be supported, a dependent.
     bhṛtyatā bhṛtya-tā, f. or bhṛtya-tva, am, n. the condition of a servant, servitude, service, dependence.
     bhṛtyabharaṇa bhṛtya-bharaṇa, am, n. maintaining or cherishing dependents or servants, &c.
     bhṛtyabhartṛ bhṛtya-bhartṛ, tā, m. one who maintains or supports dependents, the master of a family.
     bhṛtyabhāvin bhṛ-tya-bhāvin, ī, inī, i, being or becoming a servant, about to become a dependent.
     bhṛtyavarga bhṛtya-varga, as, m. 'servant-class', the whole number of any one's servants, assemblage of dependents, household.
     bhṛtyavātsalya bhṛtya-vātsalya, am, n. kindness to dependents or servants.
     bhṛtyavṛtti bhṛtya-vṛtti, is, f. maintenance of servants or dependents (Manu XI. 7).
     bhṛtyaśālin bhṛ-tya-śālin, ī, inī, i, having many servants.
     bhṛtyādhyāpana bhṛ-tyādhyāpana (-ya-adh-), am, n. teaching the Veda for hire [cf. bhṛty-adhyāpana].
     bhṛtyābhāva 1. bhṛ-tyā-bhāva, as, m. a state of servitude or dependence. --2. bhṛtyābhāva (-ya-abh-), as, m. the absence of servants.
     bhṛtyībhū bhṛtyī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bha-vitum, to become a servant, enter upon service.

bhṛtyāya bhṛtyāya, Nom. A. bhṛtyāyate, &c., to behave like a servant.

bhṛtha bhṛtha, Ved. the offering (of the Soma); the vessel in which the Soma is offered, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda II. 14, 4, bhṛthe = somam bi-bhrati pātre or somasya bharaṇe.)

bhṛṃś bhṛṃś cl. 1. 10. P. bhṛṃśati, bhṛṃśa-yati, &c., to speak; to shine.

bhṛkuṃśa bhṛkuṃśa or bhṛkuṃsa or bhṛkuṃ-saka, as, m. a male actor or dancer in female attire [cf. bhrūkuṃśa, bhrukuṃśa, bhrakuṃśa].

bhṛkuṭi bhṛ-kuṭi, is, or bhṛ-kuṭī, f. (corrupted fr. bhrū-kuṭi, see bhrū), contraction or knitting of the eyebrow, a frown; (ī), f. a species of frog; (with Jainas) N. of a goddess executing the commands of the eighth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī; (is), m. (with Jainas) N. of the servant of the twentieth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī.
     bhṛkuṭimukha bhṛkuṭi-mukha = bhrukuṭi-mukha, q. v.

bhṛkṣ bhṛkṣ or bhrakṣ, cl. 1. P. A. bhṛkṣati, -te, bhrakṣati, -te, &c., various reading for rt. bhakṣ, q. v.

bhṛg bhṛg, an onomatopoetic word used to express the crackling sound of fire.

bhṛgamātrika bhṛgamātrika, as, m. probably wrongly for mṛga-mātrika or mṛga-matṛka. See mṛga-mātṛkā.

bhṛgala bhṛgala, see Kātyāyana's Śrauta-s. IX. 11, 25.

bhṛgavāṇa bhṛgavāṇa. See col. 2.

bhṛgu bhṛgu, us, m., avas, m. pl. (fr. rt. 1. bhrāj, said to be fr. rt. 1. bhrajj, to scorch; according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 127, 7, bhṛgavaḥ = haviṣām pāpānāṃ vā bhraṣṭāraḥ, roasters or consumers of oblations or of sins), Ved., N. of a mythical race of beings (frequently mentioned in connection with Agni and classed in Naighaṇṭuka V. 5. with the Aṅgirasas, Atharvans, Ṛbhus, &c.; they are described in the Ṛg-veda as cherishing Fire brought to them by the Wind [Mātari-śvan], or as kindling Fire from the wood of attrition; in Ṛg-veda IV. 16, 20, and one or two other passages, they are said to fabricate chariots); the descendants of Bhṛgu; (us), m., N. of a Ṛṣi regarded as the ancestor of the whole race of Bhṛgus, (he is sometimes described as the offspring of Prajā-pati, but in Manu 1. 35. is enumerated among the ten Maharshis or primeval patriarchs created by the first Manu; according to Sāy., Varuṇa adopted him as his son, whence he is called Vāruṇi and is regarded as the author of Ṛg-veda IX. 65, X. 19); N. of one of the chief Brāhmanical families (the Aitaśayanas are said to belong to it); N. of Kṛṣṇa; of a son of Kavi; of one of the Prajā-patis (produced from Brahmā's skin); of one of the seven sages (an Adhvaryu at the Rāja-sūya of Soma, Harivaṃśa 1334); of the father of Cyavana and six others; of the father of Dhātṛ and Vidhātṛ; of the father of Śrī (by Khyāti); of the author of a Dharmaśāstra (who also communicated the Ganeśa-Purāṇa to Soma-kānta); N. of the son of Jamad-agni; of the Ṛṣi Jamad-agni himself; of Śukra or the planet Venus (called either Bhṛgu or the son of Bhṛgu; the day of Bhṛgu is the sixth day of the week, i. e. Friday); N. of Rudra (according to some); of a son of Artha-pati and uncle of the poet Bāṇa; table land, the level summit of a mountain; a declivity, slope, cliff, precipice [cf. bhṛgu-patana].
     bhṛgukaccha bhṛgu-kaccha, N. of a sacred place on the northern bank of the river Narma-dā; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of this place.
     bhṛguja bhṛgu-ja or bhṛgu-tanaya, as, m. 'son of Bhṛgu', the planet Venus.
     bhṛgutuṅga bhṛgu-tuṅga, as, m. 'Bhṛgu's peak', N. of a sacred mountain in the Himālaya, (sometimes called bhṛgos tuṅga.)
     bhṛgunandana bhṛgu-nandana, as, m. 'son of Bhṛgu', the planet Venus [cf. bhṛgu-ja, bhṛgu-putra, bhṛgu-suta]; an epithet of Paraśu-rāma.
     bhṛgupatana bhṛgu-patana, am, n. a fall from a precipice, &c.
     bhṛgupati bhṛgu-pati, is, m. 'chief of the Bhṛgus', an epithet of Paraśu-rāma.
     bhṛgupāta bhṛgu-pāta, as, m. precipitating one's self from a precipice.
     bhṛguputra bhṛgu-putra, as, m. 'son of Bhṛgu', the planet Venus.
     bhṛguprasravaṇa bhṛgu-prasravaṇa, 'Bhṛgu's spring', N. of a mountain, probably = Bhṛgu-tuṅga.
     bhṛgubhūmi bhṛgu-bhū-mi, is, m., N. of a son of Aṅgiras (belonging to the family of the Bhṛgus; cf. bharga-bhūmi, bhārga-bhūmi).
     bhṛgumaṇḍala bhṛgu-maṇḍala, am, n. (in astronomy) 'Bhṛgu's circle', N. of a Karaṇa, q. v.
     bhṛgurākṣasa bhṛgu-rākṣasa, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi (said to have sacrificed men and cows).
     bhṛguvaṃśa bhṛgu-vaṃśa, as, m. 'race of Bhṛgu', N. of a family deriving their origin from Parśu-rāma.
     bhṛguvallī bhṛgu-vallī, f., N. of the third Vallī in the Taittirīyopaniṣad.
     bhṛguvāra bhṛgu-vāra, as, m. the day of Venus, Friday.
     bhṛguśārdūla bhṛgu-śārdūla, as, m. 'most excellent of the Bhṛgus', an epithet of Paraśu-rāma.
     bhṛguśreṣṭha bhṛgu-śreṣṭha, as, m. 'best of the Bhṛgus', epithet of Paraśu-rāma.
     bhṛgusattama bhṛgu-sattama, as, m. 'best of the Bhṛgus', epithet of Paraśu-rāma.
     bhṛgusuta bhṛgu-suta, as, m. 'Bhrigu's son', the planet Venus or Śukra (who was preceptor of the Daityas); an epithet of Paraśu-rāma.
     bhṛgusūnu bhṛgu-sūnu, us, m. 'Bhṛgu's son', the planet Venus.
     bhṛgūdvaha bhṛgūdvaha (-gu-ud-), as, m. 'offspring of Bhṛgu', an epithet of Paraśu-rāma.
     bhṛguaṅgiras bhṛgu-aṅgi-ras, ās, m., Ved., N. of the author of certain Atharva-veda hymns (supposed to avert diseases).
     bhṛguaṅgirovid bhṛgu-aṅgiro-vid, t, t, t, knowing (the verses or hymns of) Bhṛgu and Aṅgiras (i. e. of the Atharvans and Aṅgirasas or Atharva-veda).
     bhṛgvīśvaratīrtha bhṛgv-īśvara-tīrtha, am, n. 'Tīrtha of Bhṛgu's lord', N. of a sacred bathing-place on the Narma-dā.

bhṛgavāṇa bhṛgavāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. imitating Bhṛgu, acting like Bhṛgu, i. e. shining, glittering (Sāy. = bhṛgu-vad ācarat = dīpyamāna).

bhṛgvandīya bhṛgvandīya, as, m. a N. (probably wrong).

bhṛṅga bhṛṅga, as, ā, ī, m. f. (probably fr. rt. bhram, cf. bhramara; said in Uṇādi-s. I. 124. to be fr. rt. bhṛ), a species of large black bee, the humble bee; (as), m. = bhṛṅgarola, a species of wasp, either the common kind or the Vespa Solitaria; the fork-tailed shrike, Lanius Caerulescens; a bird, apparently a sort of shrike different from the preceding; a libertine, catamite, lecher; the plant Eclipta Prostrata (= bhṛṅga-rāja, mārkava, keśa-rāja); = bhṛṅgāra, a golden vase or pitcher; (ī), f. a species of poisonous plant, = ati-viṣā; (am), n. woody Cassia (= tvak-pattra); the plant Eclipta Prostrata or Verbesina Prostrata; talc; [cf. pañca-bh-.]
     bhṛṅgaja bhṛṅga-ja, am, n. aloe wood or Agallochum; (ā), f. the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus (= bhārgī).
     bhṛṅgaparṇikā bhṛṅga-parṇikā, f. small cardamoms.
     bhṛṅgapriyā bhṛṅga-priyā, f. 'liked by bees', the plant Gaertnera Racemosa.
     bhṛṅgamārī bhṛṅga-mārī, f. = bhṛṅ-gāri.
     bhṛṅgamūlikā bhṛṅga-mūlikā, f. a species of plant (= bhramara-cchallī).
     bhṛṅgaraja bhṛṅga-raja, as, or bhṛṅ-ga-rajas, ās, m. the plant Eclipta Prostrata.
     bhṛṅgarasa bhṛṅga-rasa, as, m. the juice of the plant Eclipta Prostrata.
     bhṛṅgarāja bhṛṅga-rāja, as, m. 'beeking', a species of large bee, the humble bee; a species of bird (apparently the variety of shrike termed Malabar, Lanius Malabaricus); a spreading shrub, Eclipta Prostrata [cf. nīla-bh-, pīta-bh-]; a kind of oblation or sacrifice.
     bhṛṅgarājaka bhṛṅga-rājaka, as, m. a species of bird.
     bhṛṅgarājarasa bhṛṅgarāja-rasa, as, m. the juice of the plant Eclipta Prostrata.
     bhṛṅgavallabha bhṛṅga-vallabha, as, m. 'favourite of bees', a species of Kadamba plant, Ligusticum Ajowan, = dhārā-ka-damba and bhūmi-kadamaba; (ā), f. = bhūmi-jambū.
     bhṛṅgavṛkṣa bhṛṅga-vṛkṣa, as, m. 'bee-tree', perhaps = bhṛṅga-rajas.
     bhṛṅgasodara bhṛṅga-sodara, as, m. the plant Eclipta Prostrata.
     bhṛṅgādhipa bhṛṅgādhipa (-ga-adh-), as, m. 'bee-chief', the queen of the bees.
     bhṛṅgānandā bhṛṅgānandā (-ga-ān-), f. 'bee-joy', the plant Jasminum Auriculatum (= yūthikā).
     bhṛṅgābhīṣṭa bhṛṅgā-bhīṣṭa (-ga-abh-), as, m. 'liked by bees', the Mango tree.
     bhṛṅgāri bhṛṅgāri (-ga-ari), is, m. 'beeenemy', a species of flower growing in Mālwa (= kevikā).
     bhṛṅgāvalī bhṛṅgāvalī (-ga-āv-), f. a line or flight of bees.
     bhṛṅgāhva bhṛṅgāhva (-ga-āh-), as, m. the plant Eclipta Prostrata; another plant, = jīvaka; (ā), f. another plant (= bhramara-cchallī).
     bhṛṅgīphala bhṛṅgī-phala, as, m. the hog-plum, Spondias Mangifera.
     bhṛṅgeṣṭā bhṛṅgeṣṭā (-ga-iṣ-), f. 'liked by bees', N. of several plants (= ghṛta-kumārī, bhārgī, ta-ruṇī, kāka-jambū).

bhṛṅgaka bhṛṅgaka, as, m. the fork-tailed shrike; (at the end of an adj. comp.) = bhṛṅga, a bee.

bhṛṅgariṭi bhṛṅgariṭi or bhṛṅgarīṭi, is, m. or bhṛṅga-rīṭa, as, m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants; [cf. bhṛṅgin, bhṛṅgīriṭi.]

bhṛṅgarola bhṛṅgarola, as, m. (said to be fr. bhṛṅga and rt. ru, to cry), a kind of wasp; [cf. varola.]

bhṛṅgāya bhṛṅgāya, Nom. A. bhṛṅgāyate, -yitum, to become a bee, behave like a bee.

bhṛṅgāra bhṛṅgāra, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. bhṛ), a golden pitcher or vase; a vase used at the inauguration of a king, (it might be made of any one of eight different substances, viz. gold, silver, brass, iron, earthenware, sandal-wood, crystal, or horn, and might be of eight differents forms); (as), m. = bhṛṅga-rāja, the shrub Eclipta Prostrata; (ī), f. a cricket; (am), n. cloves; gold.

bhṛṅgāraka bhṛṅgāraka, as, m. = bhṛṅgāra above.

bhṛṅgārikā bhṛṅgārikā, f. = bhṛṅgārī, a cricket.

bhṛṅgārīṭa bhṛṅgārīṭa, as, m. = bhṛṅgarīṭa under bhṛṅ-gariṭi above.

bhṛṅgi bhṛṅgi, is, m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants; [cf. bhṛṅgin.]

bhṛṅgin bhṛṅgin, ī, m. the Indian fig-tree; N. of one of Śiva's attendants [cf. bhṛṅgariṭi, bhṛṅgiriṭi]; N. of a people; (iṇī), f. a species of tree (= vaṭī).
     bhṛṅgīśa bhṛṅgīśa (-gi-īśa), 'lord of the Bhṛṅgins', an epithet of Śiva.

bhṛṅgiriṭi bhṛṅgiriṭi or bhṛṅgīriṭi or bhṛṅgirīṭi or bhṛṅgeriṭi, is, m. = bhṛṅgariṭi, q. v.; an epithet of Śiva?; [cf. bhṛṅgīśa.]

bhṛj bhṛj (connected with rt. 1. bhrajj), cl. 1. A. bharjate, babhṛje, bharjitum, to fry, parch, roast: Caus. bharjayati, -yitum, Aor. ababharjat, abībhṛjat: Desid. bibharjiṣate: Intens. barībhṛjyate, barbharkti.

bharjana bharjana, as, ā, am [cf. bhrajjana], roasting, frying, baking; annihilating; (am), n. the act of roasting, frying, scorching, parching; a frying-pan.

bhṛkta bhṛkta, as, ā, am, roasted, fried; [cf. Lat. frictus, frixus.]

bhṛjāyana bhṛjāyana, as, m. a patronymic.

bhṛjj bhṛjj, bhṛṭ, ṭ, ṭ, (fr. rt. 1. bhrajj), frying, roasting, baking; [cf. bahu-bh-.]

bhṛjja bhṛjja in uda-bh-.

bhṛjjana bhṛjjana, am, n., Ved. a frying-pan.

bhṛḍ bhṛḍ, cl. 6. P. bhṛḍati, &c., to dive, plunge; [cf. rt. kruḍ.]

bhṛṇīya bhṛṇīya, bhṛṇīyate, &c., Ved. a verb given in Naighaṇṭuka II. 12. and said to mean 'to be angry;' [cf. rt. bhrī and hṛṇīya.]

bhṛṇṭikā bhṛṇṭikā. See bhiriṇṭikā, p. 711.

bhṛṇḍi bhṛṇḍi, a wave; (also read bhaṇḍi.)

bhṛta bhṛta, bhṛtya, &c. See p. 719, col. 3.

bhṛma bhṛma, as, m. (fr. rt. bhram), Ved. erring, aberration, error, mistake.

bhṛmala bhṛmala, as, ā, am, Ved. perplexed, bewildered.

[Page 0721-a]

bhṛmi bhṛmi, is, is, i, [cf. bhrami], Ved. whirling round, wandering about (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 32, 2, III. 62, 1, = bhramaṇa-śīla), active, quick, energetic (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 31, 16, = bhrāmaka = karma-nirvāhaka), sprightly, gay; (is), m. a whirlwind, hurricane, high wind, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda II. 34, 1, either a moving cloud or a kind of lute); a whirlpool, eddy; (is), f., Ved. quickness, activity, agility.
     bhṛmyaśva bhṛmy-aśva, as, m., Ved., N. of a man [cf. bhārmyaśva].

bhṛś bhṛś (connected with rt. bhraṃś), cl. 4. P. bhṛśyati, to fall, fall down; cl. 6. P. bhṛśati, &c., to be strong or vehement (?).

bhṛśa bhṛśa, as, ā, am (probably fr. rt. bhṛś with a sense 'to be strong', or perhaps contracted fr. bhūri-śas), powerful, mighty, strong, vehement, intense, much, exceeding, frequent; (am), ind. vehemently, strongly, intensely, in a high degree, much, very, exceedingly, excessively, violently, powerfully, greatly, extremely, eminently, in a superior manner, beautifully, better, often, repeatedly, quickly.
     bhṛśakopana bhṛśa-kopana, as, ā, am, extremely passionate, very wrathful.
     bhṛśatā bhṛśa-tā, f. violence, vehemence, intensity; [cf. bhārśya.]
     bhṛśadāruṇa bhṛśa-dāruṇa, as, ā, am, very terrible or cruel.
     bhṛśaduḥkhita bhṛśa-duḥkhita, as, ā, am, very much afflicted, very unfortunate or unhappy.
     bhṛśapīḍita bhṛśa-pīḍita, as, ā, am, very much afflicted.
     bhṛśavismita bhṛśa-vismita, as, ā, am, excessively astonished or perplexed.
     bhṛśaśokavardhana bhṛśa-śoka-vardhana, as, ī, am, greatly increasing grief or augmenting sorrow.
     bhṛśasaṃhṛṣṭa bhṛśa-saṃhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, very delighted, very glad.
     bhṛśasvid bhṛśa-svid, t, t, t, perspiring violently.
     bhṛśībhū bhṛśī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become vehement, to become very powerful or strong.

bhṛśāya bhṛśāya, Nom. A. bhṛśāyate, &c., to become powerful, to be strong or vehement.

bhṛṣṭa 1. bhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, fallen, &c.

bhraśiṣṭha bhraśiṣṭha, as, ā, am, (superl.) most powerful, very strong or violent, very vehement.

bhraśīyas bhraśīyas, ān, asī, as, (compar.) more powerful, stronger, more violent or vehement, very vehement.

bhṛṣṭa 2. bhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. bhrajj), fried, broiled, grilled, roasted, parched, scorched, baked; (am), n. roasted meat.
     bhṛṣṭakāra bhṛṣṭa-kāra, as, m. a preparer of roasted or fried meat.
     bhṛṣṭānna bhṛṣṭānna (-ṭa-an-), am, n. rice boiled and then fried.

bhṛṣṭi 1. bhṛṣṭi, is, f. the act of frying, broiling, roasting.

bhṛṣṭi 2. bhṛṣṭi, is, f. (perhaps fr. rt. hṛṣ), Ved. a spike, point, top, corner, edge [cf. sahasra-bh-, kṣura-bh-, tigma-bh-, piśaṅga-bh-]; an empty or deserted cottage, a deserted garden (= śūnya-vāṭī or śūnya-vāṭikā).
     bhṛṣṭimat bhṛṣṭi-mat, ān, atī, at, pronged, toothed.

bhṝ bhṝ, cl. 9. P. bhṛṇāti, babhāra, &c., to blame; to bear, nourish, maintain, support, hold [cf. rt. bhṛ]; to fry; to bend, be crooked.

bheka bheka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. bhī), a frog, (according to the Kathā-sarit-sāgara XX. 77, the inarticulate sounds uttered by frogs were the result of the curse of Agni, who was betrayed by them to the gods when he took refuge in the water); a cloud; a timid man (= bhīru; cf. bhela); (ī), f. a female frog; a small frog; a kind of creeper, Hydrocotyle Asiatica.
     bhekaparṇī bheka-parṇī, f. 'frogleaved', a plant (= maṇḍūka-parṇī).
     bhekabhuj bheka-bhuj, k, m. 'frog-eater', a serpent, snake.
     bhekaśabda bheka-śabda, as, m. the croaking of frogs.

bhekuri bhekuri, is, f., Ved., N. of particular asterisms (according to Colebrooke 'nymphs of the moon', cf. Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā XVIII. 40, Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa IX. 4, 1, 9, where bhekuri is explained by bhākuri).

bheḍa bheḍa, or bheḍaka, as, m. (said by some to be fr. rt. bhil with change of l into ḍ), a ram, sheep, (in this sense also written bheḍra; cf. eḍa); a raft, float [cf. bhela]; N. of a physician; of a lexicographer; of a Ṛṣi; (ī), f. a ewe; N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda (associated with Eḍī and Sameḍī in Mahā-bh. Śalya-parva 2631).
     bheḍagiri bheḍa-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.

bheḍara bheḍara, as, m., N. of an Agra-hāra.

bheḍra bheḍra. See bheḍa, col. 1.

bhetavya bhetavya. See p. 712, col. 3.

bhettavya bhettavya, bhettṛ. See p. 711, col. 1.

bheda bheda, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. bhid), breaking, splitting, cleaving, dividing, separating, dissolving; bursting, tearing, rending, piercing, perforation; breaking in or through, breaking open; violation, dissolution; interruption, disturbance; breach, rupture, fracture [cf. parva-bh-]; a hurt, injury, wound; a slit, chasm, fissure, cleft, chap; division, separation, partition, part, portion; gaping, parting asunder [cf. hanu-bh-]; discrimination, discernment; distinction, difference, kind, sort, species, variety; change, alteration, modification [cf. mati-bh-]; divulging, disclosure (of a secret), betrayal, treachery, treason [cf. rahasya-bh-, mantra-bh-]; dissension, embroilment, disunion, disagreement, schism, making mischief, creating divisions (among confederates); seducing or enticing an ally to one's own party by sowing dissensions &c. (one of the four Upāyas or means of success against an opponent, see upāya); defeat; (in philosophy) dualism, duality; (in medicine) evacuation of the bowels; (in astronomy) a particular separation of the stars; (kukṣi-bheda, as, m., Ved. epithet of one of the modes in which an eclipse terminates); (in the drama according to the Sāhitya-darpaṇa) = saṃhati-bhedana, protsāhana; N. of a people (Ved.); N. of a man (see Atharvaveda XII. 4, 49); (au), m. du. pudendum muliebre.
     bhedakara bheda-kara, as, ī, am, or bheda-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, or bheda-kṛt, t, t, t, making a breach, breaking through, bursting asunder; causing separation, producing dissension or disunion, separating, disuniting.
     bhedatas bheda-tas, ind. according to difference; discriminately, according to peculiarities or diversities; separately, singly, individually, (opposed to yuga-pad.)
     bhedadṛṣṭi bheda-dṛṣṭi, is, f. viewing or holding the Universe and the Deity to be different and distinct.
     bhedadhikkāra bheda-dhikkāra, as, m. 'refutation of duality', N. of a treatise by Nṛ-siṃha Āśrama controverting the Nyāya philosophy from a Vedānta point of view.
     bhedadhikkārasatkriyā bhedadhikkāra-satkriyā, f., N. of a commentary by Nārāyaṇa Āśrama on the Bheda-dhikkāra.
     bhedaprakāśa bheda-prakāśa, as, m. 'manifestation of duality', N. of a refutation by Śaṅkara Miśra of the non-dualistic Vedānta theory from a Nyāya point of view.
     bhedapratyaya bheda-pratyaya, as, m. belief in dualism (in opposition to the doctrine that every thing is God).
     bhedabuddhi bheda-buddhi, is, f. perception or idea of a difference or distinction.
     bhedavādin bheda-vādin, ī, m. one who maintains the doctrine that God and the Universe are distinct.
     bhedavidhi bheda-vidhi, is, m. the faculty of discriminating or discerning (between two different objects).
     bhedavibhīṣikā bheda-vibhīṣikā, f., N. of a philosophical work.
     bhedasaha bheda-saha, as, ā, am, capable of being divided or disunited, seducible, corruptible.
     bhedābheda bhedābheda, au,  m. du. disagreement and agreement, disunion and union.
     bhedonmukha bhedonmukha (-da-un-), as, ī, am, just about to burst into blossom.

bhedaka bhedaka, as, ikā, am, who or what breaks or breaks open or divides; breaking, breaking through, causing division or separation; piercing; a mischiefmaker; a destroyer; one who breaks through or diverts (the course of a stream, cf. Manu III. 163); distinguishing, discriminating, defining; a distinguisher; (as, am?), m. n. an adjective; (ikā), f. the act of breaking asunder, destruction, annihilation.

bhedana bhedana, as, ā or ī (?), am, breaking, bursting, tearing, splitting, piercing, perforating, dividing, separating; loosening (as the feces, in medicine), dissolving, cathartic, purgative; (as), m. a hog; a species of sorrel [cf. amla-bh-]; (am), n. the act of breaking or breaking asunder, bursting, splitting, piercing, cutting up, ripping open, dissolving, loosening, fracture, rupture; the act of dividing or separating, division, separation, discrimination, making a difference; disclosing, betraying [cf. rahasya-bh-]; dissension, disunion, discord, disagreement; Asa Foetida; (in astronomy) passing through a constellation or asterism.

bhedanaka bhedanaka in ghaṭa-bh-, q. v.

bhedanīya bhedanīya, as, ā, am, to be broken, frangible; capable of being split or cut open; fit to be separated or distinguished.

bhedita bhedita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), broken, divided, separated.

bhedin bhedin, ī, inī, i, who or what breaks or divides or splits &c., breaking, splitting, dividing, opening, dissolving; interrupting, disturbing; piercing, perforating; hurting, wounding; loosening (the bowels), cathartic; separating, distinguishing; separating from (with abl.); causing to flow (as juice); having a distinction or division; (in philosophy) one who separates spirit and matter or holds the doctrine of dualism; causing dissension; (ī), m. a species of sorrel; the ratan; (inī), f. (with Tāntrikas) N. of a particular Śakti.
     bheditva bhedi-tva, am, n. separation, division, parting asunder.

bhedira bhedira, am, n. = bhidira, a thunderbolt.

bhedura bhedura, am, n. = bhidura, a thunderbolt.

bhedya bhedya, as, ā, am, to be broken or split, to be divided or pierced or cut; capable of being broken or divided &c., frangible, divisible, fragile; to be cut or opened (in medicine); to be disclosed or betrayed; to be separated or distinguished; to be defined; to be set at variance or disunited; to be seduced or led away; (am), n. a substantive.
     bhedyaroga bhe-dya-roga, as, m. any disease treated by incision or cutting.
     bhedyaliṅga bhedya-liṅga, as, ā, am, distinguished by the gender.

bhedyaka bhedyaka in utpala-bh-, q. v.

bhena bhena, bheśa. See under 4. bha, p. 694, col. 2.

bheṃpura bhempura, am, n., N. of a Grāma.

bheya bheya. See p. 712, col. 3.

bheyapāla bheyapāla (?), as, m., N. of a king.

bhera bhera, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. bhī), = bherī, a kettle-drum.

bheri bheri, is, or bherī, f. (the latter is the more usual form), a kettle-drum; [cf. ābherī.]
     bherīghnat bherī-ghnat, an, m. 'striking a kettle-drum', a kettle-drummer.
     bherībhāṅkāra. bherī-bhāṅ-kāra. as, m., N. of a poet, (perhaps for bherī-jhāṅ-kāra.)
     bherīsvanamahāsvanā bherī-svana-mahā-svanā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.

bheruṇḍa bheruṇḍa, as, ā, am, (connected with rt. 1. bhī), terrible, formidable, fearful, awful, (also read bheraṇḍa); (as), m. a bird, (perhaps a particular species of bird, also read bheraṇḍa, cf. bhā-raṇḍa); a species of beast of prey (wolf, jackal, or hyena); N. of a form of Śiva; (ā), f., N. of a goddess (= kālī); N. of a Yakṣiṇī or female attendant on Durgā; (am), n. conception, impregnation, pregnancy, (in this sense perhaps fr. rt. bhṛ.)

bheruṇḍaka bheruṇḍaka, as, m. a jackal [cf. pheru].

bhela bhela, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. bhī), timid, timorous, fearful; foolish, ignorant, unwise, simpleminded; tall; active, agile; unsteady (literally or figuratively), inconstant; (as), m. a boat, skiff, float, raft; N. of a Ṛṣi (supposed to be the author of some medical works, cf. bheḍa).

bhelaka bhelaka, as, am, m. n. = bhela, a boat, raft.

bhelu bhelu, a particular high number.

bhelūpurā bhelūpurā, f., N. of a suburb of Benares.

bheṣ bheṣ [cf. rts. 1. bhī, bhyas], cl. 1. P. A. bheṣati, bheṣate, &c., to fear, dread, be afraid; (according to others) to move, go.

bheṣaja bheṣaja, as, ī, am (fr. 1. bhiṣaj), making well or healthy, sanative, curative, curing (Ved.); (am), n. a remedy or cure, remedy against (with gen.); any drug or medicament, medicine, physic [cf. āsrāva-bh-]; any spell or charm against diseases (as particular verses of the Atharva-veda); a kind of fennel, Nigella Indica; (according to Naighaṇṭuka 1. 12) water.
     bheṣajakalpa bheṣaja-kalpa, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Aṣṭāṅga-hṛdaya-saṃhitā by Vāg-bhaṭa.
     bheṣajacandra bheṣaja-candra, as, m., N. of a man.
     bheṣajatā bheṣaja-tā, f., Ved. curativeness, healing power.
     bheṣajabhakṣaṇa bheṣaja-bhakṣaṇa, am, n. 'drug-eating', the act of taking medicine.
     bheṣajāgāra bheṣajāgāra (-ja-āg-), am, n. 'medicine-room, drug-room', a druggist's or apothecary's shop.
     bheṣajāṅga bheṣajāṅga (-ja-aṅ-), am, n. anything taken after medicine, any vehicle or medium in which medicine is administered (as water gruel).

bheṣajya bheṣajya, as, ā, am, curative, sanitary, sanative.

bhaikṣa bhaikṣa, as, ī, am (fr. bhikṣā), living by alms, subsisting by charity; (am), n. asking alms, begging, mendicancy, (bhaikṣaṃ car or bhai-kṣāya gam, to go about begging, beg); anything obtained by begging, begged food, charity, alms.
     bhaikṣakāla bhaikṣa-kāla, as, m. 'alms-time', the time for alms or for bringing home anything obtained as alms.
     bhaikṣacaraṇa bhaikṣa-caraṇa or bhaikṣa-carya, am, n. or bhaikṣa-caryā, f. the going about begging, plying for alms, collecting alms, begging.
     bhaikṣajīvikā bhai-kṣa-jīvikā, f. living on alms, subsisting by begging, mendicancy.
     bhaikṣabhuj bhaikṣa-bhuj, k, k, k, eating almsfood, living on alms; (k), m. a mendicant.
     bhaikṣavṛtti bhai-kṣa-vṛtti, is, f. the living on alms, mendicancy; (is, is, i), living by charity.
     bhaikṣānna bhaikṣānna (-ṣa-an-), am, n. 'alms-food', food obtained as alms, begged food.
     bhaikṣāśin bhaikṣāśin (-ṣa-āś-), ī, inī, i, eating alms-food or food obtained by begging; (ī), m. a mendicant.
     bhaikṣāśya bhaikṣāśya, am, n. (fr. the preceding), the living on alms, subsisting by charity.
     bhaikṣāhāra bhaikṣāhāra (-ṣa-āh-), as, ā, am, eating begged food or food given in charity; (as), m. one living on charity (Manu XI. 257), a mendicant.

bhaikṣaka bhaikṣaka (at the end of an adj. comp.) = bhaikṣa, alms.

bhaikṣuka bhaikṣuka, am, n. (fr. bhikṣuka), a number of mendicants, assemblage or collection of beggars.

bhaikṣya bhaikṣya, an incorrect form for bhaikṣa above.
     bhaikṣyakāla bhaikṣya-kāla, bhaikṣya-carya, bhaikṣya-vṛtti, see bhaikṣa-kāla, &c.

bhaidika bhaidika, as, ī, am (fr. bheda), frangible, liable to fracture (? Pāṇ. V. 1, 64).

bhaima bhaima, as, ī, am (fr. bhīma), relating to Bhīma; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Bhīma; (ī), f. 'the daughter of Bhīma', a patronymic of Damayantī; a festival on the eleventh day of Māgha, when ceremonies with tila or sesamum are performed in honour of Bhīma; [cf. Lith. baime, 'terror.']
     bhaimapravīra bhaima-pravīra, as, m. the bravest of the Bhaimas, the chief of the Bhaimas.

bhaimagava bhaimagava, as, m. (fr. bhīma-gava), a patronymic.

bhaimaratha bhaimaratha, as, ī, am (fr. bhīma-ratha), relating to Bhīma-ratha.

bhaimaseni bhaimaseni, is, m. (fr. bhīma-sena), a patronymic of Divo-dāsa, (also written bhaimasīni); of Ghaṭotkaca, (also written bhaimiseni.)

bhaimasenya bhaimasenya, as, m. (fr. bhīma-sena), a patronymic.

bhaimāyana bhaimāyana, as, m. a patronymic (see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VI. 2, 34).

bhaimi bhaimi, is, m. (fr. bhīma), a patronymic of Ghaṭotkaca.

bhairava bhairava, as, ī, am (fr. bhīru), formidable, awful, horrible, terrific, terrible, horrid; miserable; relating to Bhairava; (as), m. a form of Śiva, (eight forms of Bhairavas are enumerated, viz. mahā-bh-, saṃhāra-bh-, asitāṅga-bh-, ruru-bh-, kāla-bh-, krodha-bh-, tāmra-cūḍa-bh- or ka-pāla-bh-, candra-cūḍa-bh- or rudra-bh-; other names of these forms are sometimes given, e. g. vidyā-rāja, kāma-r-, nāga-r-, sacchanda-r-, lambita-r-, deva-r-, ugra-r-, vighna-r-); a man representing Bhairava; a Śivagaṇādhipa; a son of Śiva by Tārā-vatī (who was wife of Candra-śekhara, king of Karavīra-pura); N. of a Nāga; of a Yaksha; of the author of the Pheṭkāriṇī-tantra; of a teacher of the Haṭha-vidyā; of two kings; of a hunter; of a river; of a Rāga or musical mode calculated to excite emotions of terror; (ī), f. a particular form of Durgā; a girl of twelve years (representing that goddess at the Durgā festival); N. of a Rāgiṇī or of a particular scale in the Hindū musical system; (am), n. terror, horror, the property of exciting terror, terribleness; = bhairava-tantra below.
     bhairavakāraka bhairava-kāraka, as, ikā, am, causing terror, formidable.
     bhairavatantra bhairava-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra mentioned in Kṛṣṇānanda's Tantra-sāra.
     bhairavatarjaka bhairava-tarjaka, as, m. 'awful threatener', an epithet of Viṣṇu (properly of Śiva).
     bhairavatva bhairava-tva, am, n. the state of being Bhairava or a form of Śiva.
     bhairavadīkṣitatilaka bhairava-dīkṣita-tilaka, as, m., N. of an author.
     bhairavanāthatantra bhairava-nātha-tantra, am, n. 'Tantra of the lord of terror', N. of a Tantra.
     bhairavayātanā bhairava-yātanā, f. a purificatory torment inflicted by Śiva as presiding deity of Benares on those who die there, to render their spirits fit for absorption into the essence of the Supreme (whereas those who are punished by Yama have to return to mundane existence).
     bhairavāgratas bhairavāgratas (-va-ag-), ind. in the presence of Bhairava.
     bhairavācārya bhairavācārya (-va-āc-), as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     bhairavānanda bhairavānanda (-va-ān-), as, m., N. of a Yogin.
     bhairavendra bhairavendra (-va-in-), as, m., N. of a king.
     bhairaveśa bhairaveśa (-va-īśa), as, m. 'lord of terror', an epithet of Viṣṇu (properly of Śiva).

bhairavīya bhairavīya, as, ā, am, relating to Bhairava (as a Tantra).

bhairika bhairika, as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa by Satya-bhāmā.

bhaiṣaja bhaiṣaja, as, m. (fr. bheṣaja), a sort of quail, Perdix Chinensis; (ās), m. pl. of the patronymic Bhaishajya below; (am), n. a drug, medicine, medicament.

bhaiṣajya bhaiṣajya, as, m. the descendant of a physician; a patronymic from Bhishaj; (am), n. the administering of medicines and healing applications to the sick; curativeness, healing efficacy; a particular ceremony (performed as a remedy for sickness); any remedy, drug, medicine, medicament.
     bhaiṣajyaguruvaidūryaprabhā bhaiṣajya-guru-vaidūrya-prabhā, f., N. of a Buddhist work.
     bhaiṣajyaratnāvalī bhaiṣajya-ratnāvalī, f., N. of a medical work.
     bhaiṣajyarāja bhaiṣajya-rāja, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     bhaiṣajyasamudgata bhaiṣajya-samudgata, as, m., N. of a Bodhisattva.

bhaiṣṇaja bhaiṣṇaja, ās, m. pl. of the following.

bhaiṣṇajya bhaiṣṇajya, as, m. a patronymic from Bhiṣṇaja.

bhaiṣmaka bhaiṣmaka, as, m. (fr. bhīṣmaka), a patronymic; (ī), f. a patronymic of Rukmiṇī.

bho bho. See bhos, p. 723, col. 3.

bhoktavya bhoktavya, bhoktṛ, &c. See p. 713, col. 3.

bhoga 1. bhoga, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. bhuj), any winding or curue, a ring, coil; winding; the expanded hood of a snake; a snake; the body; a particular array, an army in column.
     bhogatva bhoga-tva, am, n. the state of being curved or winding, curvature, curvedness.
     bhogavat 1. bhoga-vat, ān, atī, at (for 2. see col. 3), furnished with windings or curves, having rings, ringed [cf. mahā-bh-]; (ān), m. a snake; a mountain; (atī), f. a female snake-demon; one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; the city of the snake-demons in the subterranean regions [cf. bho-gāvatī]; the sacred river of the snake-demons, or a Tīrtha in that river sacred to the serpent-king Vāsuki; N. of Ujjayinī in the Dvāpara age.

bhogin 1. bhogin, ī, inī, i, furnished with windings or curves, having windings or rings, curved, ringed [cf. mahā-bh-]; (ī), m. a snake [cf. kṛṣṇa-bh-].
     bhogikānta bhogi-kānta, as, m. 'dear to snakes', air, wind.
     bhogigandhikā bhogi-gandhikā, f. a species of ichneumon plant.
     bhogibhuj bhogi-bhuj, k, m. 'eating snakes', an ichneumon.
     bhogivallabha bhogi-vallabha, am, n. 'beloved by snakes', sandal.
     bhogīndra bhogīndra (-gi-in-), as, m. 'king of snakes', an epithet of Ananta or Śeṣa.

bhoga 2. bhoga, as, m. (fr. rt. 3. bhuj), enjoyment, fruition; eating; use, application; usufruct, the use of a deposit (Manu VIII. 149); utility, advantage, profitable aim or object; enjoyment (of women), sexual enjoyment; possessing, possession; ruling, governing, protecting, rule, government; cherishing, nourishing; suffering, experiencing; enduring, feeling, perception (of joy or sorrow), pleasure; suffering, passion; any object of enjoyment, that which is eaten, food; food offered to an idol; festivity, feasting, a repast, feast, banquet; income, revenue; gain, profit, produce; money, wealth; hire, the hire of dancing girls or courtezans, wages of prostitution; (in astronomy) the passing (of an asterism); the part of the ecliptic occupied by each of the 27 lunar mansions or Nakshatras, i. e. 13-20-or 800-; (in arithmetic) the numerator of a fraction (?); N. of a preceptor.
     bhogakara bhoga-kara, as, ī, am, producing or affording enjoyment, procuring food or pleasure.
     bhogaguccha bhoga-guccha, am, n. hire of prostitution, price paid to harlots.
     bhogagṛha bhoga-gṛha, am, n. 'pleasure-chamber', the inner or private apartments, women's apartments, zenana, harem; [cf. bhoga-sthāna.]
     bhogagrāma bhoga-grāma, as, m., N. of a village.
     bhogajāta bhoga-jāta, as, ā, am, produced by enjoyment or by suffering.
     bhogadattā bhoga-dattā, f., N. of a woman.
     bhogadā bhoga-dā, f. 'granting enjoyment', N. of the goddess of the Piṅgalas.
     bhogadeva bhoga-deva, as, m. 'having pleasure for a god (?)', N. of a man (Rāja-taraṅgiṇī VIII. 531).
     bhogadeha bhoga-deha, as, m. 'the body of suffering', the subtle body which a dead person takes with him and with which, according to his works, he experiences either happiness or misery.
     bhoganātha bhoga-nātha, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhogapati bhoga-pati, is, m. 'lord of possession', a person in actual possession (of anything), the governor or viceroy of a town or province.
     bhogapāla bhoga-pāla, a groom; [cf. bhogika.]
     bhogapiśācikā bhoga-piśācikā, f. hunger.
     bhogaprastha bhoga-prastha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     bhogabhaṭṭa bhoga-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a poet.
     bhogabhuj bhoga-bhuj, k, k, k, enjoying pleasures.
     bhogabhūmi bhoga-bhūmi, is, f. 'land of enjoyment', the place where people enjoy the reward of their works, Svarga or paradise, (opposed to karma-bhūmi, 'land of works.')
     bhogabhṛtaka bho-ga-bhṛtaka, as, m. a servant who works only for maintenance.
     bhogamaṇḍapa bhoga-maṇḍapa, as, m. the part of the temple of Jagan-nāth where the food to be presented to the idol is cooked.
     bhogalābha bhoga-lābha, as, m. acquisition of enjoyment or profit; the gain or profit made by the use of anything deposited or pledged; welfare.
     bhogavat 2. bhoga-vat, ān, atī, at (for 1. see col. 2), furnished with enjoyments, having enjoyment, delightful, pleasurable, enjoyable, affording or yielding enjoyment; happy, prosperous; (ān), m. dancing, acting and singing; N. of Satya-bhāmā's residence (Hari-vaṃśa 8978); (atī), f., N. of a town; epithet of the night of the second lunar day.
     bhogavardhana bhoga-vardhana, N. of a country; (ās), m. pl. its inhabitants.
     bhogavarman bhoga-varman, ā, m., N. of a king; of a merchant.
     bhogavastu bhoga-vastu, u, n. an object of enjoyment.
     bhogasadman bhoga-sadman, a, n. the abode of pleasure; the inner or women's apartments.
     bhogasena bho-ga-sena, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhogasthāna bhoga-sthāna, am, n. the body as the seat of sensual enjoyment; the women's apartments.
     bhogādhi bhogādhi (-ga-ādhi), is, m. a pledge or deposit which may be used until redeemed.
     bhogānta bhogānta (-ga-an-), as, m. the end of enjoyment or of suffering.
     bhogāyatana bhogāyatana (-ga-āy-), am, n. a place of enjoyment or suffering.
     bhogārha bho-gārha (-ga-ar-), as, ā, am, fit for enjoyment, to be enjoyed or possessed; (am), n. property, wealth, money; [cf. bhogya.]
     bhogārhya bhogārhya (-ga-ar-), am, n. corn, grain.
     bhogāvalī bhogāvalī (-ga-āv-), f. an encomiastic poem, the panegyric of professional encomiasts or bards, eulogium.
     bhogāvāsa bhogāvāsa (-ga-āv-), as, m. 'abode of pleasure', the women's apartments; [cf. bhoga-gṛha.]

bhogika bhogika, as, m. a horse-keeper, groom (= bho-ga-pāla).

bhogin 2. bhogin, ī, inī, i, enjoying, eating; using, possessing; suffering, experiencing, undergoing; an enjoyer, possessor, &c.; full of enjoyments, devoted to enjoyments, indulging in sensual pleasures; wealthy, opulent; (ī), m. a voluptuary, a king, prince; the head man of a village; a barber; a person who accumulates money for a particular expenditure; (inī), f. the concubine of a king or a wife not regularly consecrated with him; epithet of a kind of heroine.

bhogīna bhogīna, as, ā, am, at the end of a comp. [cf. mātṛ-bhogīṇa].

bhogya bhogya, as, ā, am, enjoyable, to be enjoyed, to be used, (in the sense 'to be eaten', bhojya is rather employed); to be endured or experienced; useful, profitable; (in astronomy) to be passed; (ā), f. a harlot, courtezan, prostitute; (am), n. what may be enjoyed, anything that may be possessed or used, an object of fruition, a possession, wealth, money; corn, grain.
     bhogyatā bhogya-tā, f. or bhogya-tva, am, n. the state of being used or possessed, usefulness, profitableness, enjoyableness.
     bhogyādhi bhogyādhi (-ya-ādhi), is, m. = bhogādhi, p. 722, col. 3.

bhoja bhoja, as, ā, am, bestowing enjoyment or pleasure, bountiful, liberal, (as an epithet of Indra or as the title of a king; Ved., Sāy. = phalasya dātṛ or rakṣitṛ or pālayitṛ); enjoying, leading a life of enjoyment or sensuality; (as), m., N. of a country (= Patna and Bhāgalpur, cf. bhoja-kaṭa); N. of a celebrated sovereign of Malwa (supposed to have flourished about the end of the tenth century or beginning of the eleventh century, and to have been a great patron of learning, see bhoja-deva, bhoja-rāja below); a king of the Bhojas (see below); N. of a king of Vidarbha (Raghu-v. VII. 1); N. of a son of Vasu-deva and Śānti-devā; of Kṛta-varman; of a son of Ujjendra and founder of Bhoja-purī; of a lexicographer; of an author of certain medical works; of a son of Kalaśa-deva; (ā), f. a princess of the Bhojas; N. of the wife of Vīra-vrata, (also read bhojyā); a cowherd; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; the descendants of Mahā-bhoja [cf. mahā-bh-].
     bhojakaṭa bhoja-kaṭa, am, n., N. of a town founded by Rukmin (Mahā-bh. Sabhā-p. 1166); the country of Bhoja, the present Bhojpur, or the vicinity of Patna and Bhāgalpur.
     bhojakaṭīya bhojakaṭīya, as, ā, am, relating to or coming from Bhoja-kaṭa; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of Bhoja-kaṭa.
     bhojakanyā bhoja-kanyā, f. a girl of the race of the Bhojas.
     bhojakulapradīpa bhoja-kula-pra-dīpa, as, m. 'the lamp of the race of Bhoja', epithet of a king of Vidarbha (Raghu-v. VII. 26).
     bhojaduhitṛ bhoja-duhitṛ, tā, f. a daughter of Bhoja, a princess or queen of the Bhojas [cf. bhoja-putrī].
     bhojadeva bhoja-deva, as, m. king Bhoja (said to have been king of Dhārā in Malwa at the beginning of the eleventh century of our era; his capital being placed by some at Ujjayinī or Oujein; he was a great patron of literature, and is the reputed author of several works, e. g. the Yukti-kalpa-taru, Vyavahāra-samuccaya, Sarasvatī-kaṇṭhābharaṇa, and a commentary called Rāja-mārtaṇḍa on the Yoga-sūtras; cf. bhoja-rāja).
     bhojadevaśabdānuśāsana bhojadeva-śabdānuśāsana (-da-an-), am, n., N. of a grammatical work (mentioned by Ujjvaladatta, Uṇādi-s. 1. 92).
     bhojanagara bhoja-nagara, am, n., N. of a town [cf. bhoja-pura].
     bhojanarendra bhoja-narendra (-ra-in-), as, m. or bhoja-nṛpati, is, m. king Bhoja, = bhoja-deva.
     bhojapati bhoja-pati, is, m. the king of the Bhojas; king Bhoja (see bhoja-deva); an epithet of Kaṃsa.
     bhojaputrī bhoja-putrī, f. a daughter of Bhoja, a princess or queen of the Bhojas [cf. bhoja-duhitṛ].
     bhojapura bhoja-pura, am, n. or bhoja-purī, f., N. of a town [cf. bhoja-nagara].
     bhojaprabandha bhoja-pra-bandha or bhoja-rāja-prabandha, as, m., N. of Ballāla's biography of Bhoja king of Dhārā.
     bhojarāja bho-ja-rāja, as, m. the king of the Bhojas; king Bhoja (said to be the author of several works, and described as a poet, astronomer, lexicographer, and philosopher, cf. bhoja-deva).
     bhojarājakavivarga bhoja-rājaka-vivarga, as, m., N. of a work mentioned in the Śārṅga-dhara-paddhati.
     bhojarājavārttika bhojarāja-vārttika, am, n., N. of a work mentioned in the Sāṅkhya-tattva-karumudī by Vācaspati-miśra.
     bhojarājavṛtti bhojarāja-vṛtti, is, f., N. of a commentary on the Yoga-sūtra by Patañjali (supposed to have been written under the patronage of king Bhoja).
     bhojarājīya bhojarājīya, as, ā, am, relating to or coming from Bhoja-rāja.
     bhojādhipa bhojādhipa (-ja-adh-), as, m. 'king of the Bhojas', an epithet of Kaṃsa; of Karṇa, the half brother of the Pāṇḍus.
     bhojādhirāja bho-jādhirāja (-ja-adh-), as, m. the king of the Bhojas.
     bhojāntā bhojāntā (-ja-an-), f., N. of a river.
     bhojendra bhojen-dra (-ja-in-), as, m. the king of the Bhojas.

bhojaka bhojaka, as, ā, am, eating; (fr. the Caus.), giving to eat, causing to eat, nourishing; (as), m. one who gives to eat, (perhaps) a waiter at table; N. of a class of priests (or Sun-worshippers, supposed to be descended from the Magas by intermarriage with women of the Bhoja race).

bhojana bhojana, as, ī, am, causing or giving to eat, feeding, nourishing; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a river; (am), n. the act of giving to eat, feeding, nourishing, serving up or dressing food, (in these senses fr. the Caus.); the act of enjoying, using, eating, (in these and other senses fr. the simple rt., cf. parṇa-bh-); a meal, food, (ku-bhojana, bad food, indifferent, viands); anything given as sustenance or for enjoyment, anything enjoyed or used, property, possession; any object of enjoyment.
     bhojanakāla bhojana-kāla, as, m. meal-time, dinner-time, supper-time.
     bhojanatyāga bhojana-tyāga, as, m. 'food-abandonment', abstinence from food, fasting.
     bhojanabhāṇḍa bhojana-bhāṇḍa, am, n. a dish of meat.
     bhojanabhūmi bhojana-bhūmi, is, f. 'eating-place', a place for eating.
     bhojanaviśeṣa bhojana-viśe-ṣa, as, m. choice food, a dainty, delicacy.
     bhojanavṛtti bho-jana-vṛtti, is, f. course or act of eating, a meal, food.
     bhojanavelā bhojana-velā, f. meal-time, dinner-time, supper-time.
     bhojanavyagra bhojana-vyagra, as, ā, am, occupied or engaged in eating; bewildered or straitened for want of food.
     bhojanavyaya bhojana-vyaya, as, m. expense for food.
     bhojanādhikāra bhojanādhikāra (-na-adh-), as, m. superintendence over food or provisions, the office of a master or overseer of the kitchen, commissariat, stewardship, charge of provender.

bhojanīya bhojanīya, as, ā, am, to be eaten or enjoyed, eatable, edible; (fr. the Caus.), to be fed, to be made to eat or enjoy; (am), n. food.

bhojayitavya bhojayitavya, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), to be made to eat, to be fed or nourished.

bhojayitṛ bhojayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (fr. the Caus), causing to enjoy or eat, feeding; one who makes another enjoy or eat; a promoter of enjoyment or amusement.

bhojayitvā bhojayitvā, ind. having caused to eat, having fed.

bhojas bhojas, Ved., in puru-bh-, viśva-bh-; [cf. bho-jase under rt. 3. bhuj, p. 713, col. 2.]

bhojika bhojika, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.

bhojin bhojin, ī, inī, i, enjoying, eating; using, possessing, &c. (at the end of comps., cf. a-śrāddha-bh-, gṛha-bh-, bhujaṅga-bh-).

bhojya bhojya, as, ā, am, to be enjoyed or eaten, eatable, palatable [cf. prīti-bh-]; to be enjoyed carnally; to be used; to be suffered or experienced; (fr. the Caus.), to be made to eat, to be fed or nourished; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f. a princess of the Bhojas [cf. bhojā]; (am), n. anything to be enjoyed or eaten, food, (ku-bhojya, bad food, indifferent viands); a dainty; a feast, a store of provisions, eatables; enjoyment, advantage, profit.
     bhojyakāla bhojya-kāla, as, m. eating-time, dinner-time, meal-time.
     bhojyatā bhojya-tā, f. or bhojya-tva, am, n. the condition of being eaten, the state of being food; bhojyatāṃ yā, to become food.
     bhojyamaya bhojya-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of food.
     bhojyasambhava bhojya-sambhava, as, m. 'having its origin in food', chyle, chyme, the primary juice of the body [cf. rasa].
     bhojyoṣṇa bhojyoṣṇa (-ya-uṣ-), as, ā, am, too hot to be eaten.

bhoṭa bhoṭa or bhota, as, m., N. of a country, Bhoṭa (said to be the same as Tibet; cf. mahā-bh-).
     bhoṭadeśa bhoṭa-deśa, as, m. the country of Bhoṭa.
     bhoṭāṅga bho-ṭāṅga (-ṭa-aṅ-), as, m., N. of a country, Bhootan.
     bhoṭānta bhoṭānta (-ṭa-an-), as, m., N. of a country [cf. bhoṭāṅga].

bhoṭīya bhoṭīya, as, ā, am, belonging to Tibet, Tibetan.
     bhoṭīyakośī bhoṭīya-kośī, f., N. of a river.

bhauṭṭa bhauṭṭa, as, m. a Tibetan.

bhomīrā bhomīrā, f. coral.

bholānātha bholānātha (?), as, m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a commentator on the Mugdhabodha.

bholi bholi, is, m. a camel.

bhos bhos (contracted fr. bhavas for bha-van, Sir! voc. sing. of 2. bhavat, q. v.; cf. bhagos under bhaga-vat, p. 696, col. 1), an interjection or vocative particle commonly used in addressing another person and generally translateable by 'O!' 'Ho!' 'there!' 'Hallo!' 'Ah!' 'Alas!' (before vowels and soft consonants bhos, like bhagos and aghos, is said to drop the final s, but before vowels bhoy is also allowed, see Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 17, 18, 20, 22, Vopadeva II. 49, 50; before hard consonants, bhos or bhoḥ is the form required, and bhoḥ before a pause, but in the later literature bho is sometimes used where bhos or bhoḥ would be more correct; in Kathā-sarit-sāgara XVIII. 211, bhor iti is against the rule; in Hari-vaṃśa 8301 bhos occurs in the middle of a sentence, and in Bhāgavata-Purāṇa III. 23, 2, redundantly at the end; it is sometimes repeated, e. g. bho bho rājan in Śakuntalā, p. 12; according to lexicographers it may be used as an interjection of sorrow and of interrogation.)

bhohara bhohara, as, m., N. of a poet mentioned in the Śārṅga-dhara-paddhati.

bhaugaka bhaugaka, as, m. a patronymic from Bhogaka.

bhaujakaṭa bhaujakaṭa, as, ī, am, relating to or coming from Bhoja-kaṭa.

bhaujaṅga bhaujaṅga, as, ī, am (fr. bhujaṅ-ga), relating to a snake, snake-like, snaky, serpent-like, serpentine; (am), n., scil. bha, the serpent asterism, the Nakshatra Āśleṣā.

bhauji bhauji, is, m. a patronymic from Bhoja.

bhaujīya bhaujīya, as, ā, am, relating to or coming from Bhauji.

bhaujya bhaujya, am, n., Ved. the rank of a king with the title of Bhoja.

bhauṭṭa bhauṭṭa. See above.

bhauta bhauta, as, ī, am (fr. bhūta), relating to existing beings; relating to or possessed by evil spirits, demonical, crazy, mad, silly; formed of the elements, elemental, material; (as), m. an attendant upon idols, a worshipper of demons and spirits, = devala or devalaka, q. v.; (ī), f. 'time of ghosts or spirits', night; (am), n. = bhūtānāṃ samūha, a collection or assemblage of Bhūtas.

bhautaka bhautaka, as, ī, am, = bhauta, possessed by evil spirits.

bhautika bhautika, as, ī, am (fr. bhūta), coming from or relating to existing beings, belonging to created beings, (bhautika sarga, the creation of beings, the corporeal creation); relating or pertaining to evil spirits; possessed by evil spirits; formed of the elements, produced by the coarse or visible elements, relating to the elements, elemental, existent, material; (as), m. Śiva (fr. bhūti, ashes ?); a sort of monk; (am), n. anything elemental or material; a pearl (probably for mauktika).
     bhautikamaṭha bhautika-maṭha, as, m. a college of monks, monastery, convent.
     bhautikavidyā bhau-tika-vidyā, f. 'spirit-science', sorcery, witchcraft.

bhautya bhautya, as, m. (fr. bhūti), N. of a Manu; (as, tī, am), relating to the preceding Manu.

[Page 0724-a]

bhaupāla bhaupāla, as, m. (fr. bhū-pāla), the son of a king, a prince.

bhauma bhauma, as, ī, am (fr. bhūmi), belonging or relating to the earth, dedicated to the earth; existing on or in the earth, produced or coming from the earth or ground, earthly, terrestrial, terrene; consisting or made of earth, earthy; coming from the land (as revenue &c.); relating to the planet Mars or to his day, falling on Tuesday, (in this sense fr. bhauma, the planet Mars); (as), m. water; light; ambergris (= ambara); a red flowering Punar-navā; a metronymic of several persons; N. of a kind of supernatural being or spirit haunting the earth; of Atṛ; of the Daitya Naraka; of the planet Mars, (vāro bhaumasya, Tuesday); an epithet of the twenty-seventh Muhūrta; (ī), f. 'produced from the earth', an epithet of Sītā; (am), n. anything coming from the earth, dust, &c.; a particular mode of sitting practised by Yogins; = bhūmi, ground, floor, ceiling, (at the end of an adj. comp.)
     bhaumacāra bhau-ma-cāra, as, m. 'the course of the planet Mars', N. of the sixth chapter of Bhaṭṭotpala's commentary on Varāha-mihira's Bṛhat-saṃhitā.
     bhaumadarśanacāra bhauma-dar-śana-cāra, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Mīnarāja-jātaka ascribed to Yavaneśvara.
     bhaumadevalipi bhauma-deva-lipi, is, f., N. of a kind of writing.
     bhaumaratna bhau-ma-ratna, am, n. coral.
     bhaumavāra bhauma-vāra, as, m. 'Mars-day', Tuesday.

bhaumaka bhaumaka, as, m. any animal living in the earth.

bhaumana bhaumana, as, m. an epithet of Viśva-karman, (for bhauvana, q. v.)

bhaumika bhaumika, as, ī, am, being or existing on the earth, earthly, earthy, terrestrial, terrene, belonging to any particular piece of ground.

bhaumya bhaumya = bhaumika above.

bhaura bhaura, as, m. a patronymic from Bhūri.

bhaurika bhaurika, as, m. the superintendent of gold in a royal treasury, a treasurer, (fr. bhūri, gold.)

bhaurikāyaṇi bhaurikāyaṇi, is, m. a patronymic from Bhuriki below.

bhauriki bhauriki, is, m. a patronymic.
     bhaurikividha bhauriki-vi-dha, as, ā, am, see Pāṇ. IV. 2, 54.

bhaulikāyani bhaulikāyani, is, m. a patronymic from Bhauliki below.

bhauliki bhauliki, is, m. a patronymic.

bhauliṅgi bhauliṅgi, is, m. (fr. bhū-liṅga), a king of Bhū-liṅga.

bhauvana bhauvana, as, ī, am (fr. bhuvana), belonging to the world; (as), m. an epithet of Viśvakarman [cf. bhaumana]; a son of Manthu.

bhauvanāyana bhauvanāyana, as, m. (fr. bhuvana or bhau-vana), Ved. a patronymic.

bhauvādika bhauvādika, as, ī, am (fr. rt. 1. bhū + ādi), belonging to that class of roots which begins with bhū, i. e. belonging to the first class.

bhauvāyana bhauvāyana, as, m. (fr. bhuva), Ved. a patronymic; N. of Kapi-vana.

bhyas bhyas, cl. 1. A. bhyasate, babhyase, bhyasitum, Ved. to fear, be afraid, tremble [cf. rt. 1. bhī]: Caus. bhyāsayati, -yitum, Aor. abibhyasat, to cause to fear, frighten: Desid. bibhyasiṣate: Intens. bābhyasyate, bābhyasti.

bhraṃś bhraṃś or bhraś (sometimes written bhraṃs; cf. rt. bhṛś), cl. 4. P. bhraś-yati (ep. also bhraśyate, &c.), cl. 1. A. bhraṃśate, babhraṃśa, babhraṃśe, bhraṃśiṣyati, -te, abhra-śat, abhraṃśiṣṭa, bhraṃśitum, Indec. part. bhraṃ-śituā or bhraṣṭvā, to fall, tumble, drop or fall down, fall out; to decline, decrease, decay, fade, disappear, vanish, to be ruined or lost; to fall from, stray from, be separated from, be deprived of, lose (with abl.); to run away, flee from (with abl.): Caus. bhraṃśayati, -yitum, Aor. ababhraṃśat, to cause to fall, throw or cast down, precipitate; to ruin, overturn, expel; to cause to be lost, cause to disappear or vanish; to cause to be separated from, deprive of (with acc. of person and abl. of thing): Desid. bibhraṃśiṣati, -te: Intens. bābhraśyate, bābhraṣṭi, banībhraśyate, banībhraṃśiti, banī-bhraṃṣṭi; [cf. Angl. Sax. hreosan, resosan, 'to fall;' arisan, 'to rise:' Goth. ur-risan, us-hris-jan, af-hrisjan, 'to cast off.']

bhraṃśa bhraṃśa, as, m. falling, falling off, a fall; declining, decline, decrease; decay, overthrow, destruction, ruin (e. g. deśa-bh-, ruin of a country); disappearance; running away; separating from, abandoning, deserting; losing, loss [cf. jāti-bh-]; deviating or straying from (propriety &c.).

bhraṃśathu bhraṃśathu, us, m. = pra-bhraṃśathu, q. v.

bhraṃśana bhraṃśana, as, ī, am (fr. the simple rt. and Caus.), causing to fall, precipitating, throwing down; (am), n. the act of causing to fall, precipitating; falling from, being deprived of, losing (with abl.).

bhraṃśita bhraṃśita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), made to fall, thrown down.

bhraṃśin bhraṃśin, ī, inī, i, falling, tumbling, falling down, falling out, falling from or off, coming to ruin, decaying; causing to fall, ruining, annihilating; [cf. svārtha-bh-.]

bhraṣṭa bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, fallen, dropped, fallen down, fallen out or off; declined, decayed, ruined, disappeared, lost; fallen from, strayed from (with abl., e. g. sārthād bhraṣṭa uṣṭraḥ, a camel strayed from a caravan); separated from, deprived of (with abl.); depraved, vicious, a backslider; (ā), f. a fallen or unchaste woman.
     bhraṣṭakriya bhraṣṭa-kriya, as, ā, am, one who has discontinued or omitted prescribed acts.
     bhraṣṭaguda bhraṣṭa-guda, as, ā, am, suffering from prolapsus ani.
     bhraṣṭanidra bhraṣṭa-nidra, as, ā, am, deprived of sleep.
     bhraṣṭayoga bhraṣṭa-yoga, as, ā, am, one who has fallen from devotion, a backslider.
     bhraṣṭarājya bhraṣṭa-rājya, as, ā, am, fallen from or deprived of a kingdom.
     bhraṣṭādhikāra bhraṣṭādhikāra (-ṭa-adh-), as, ā, am, fallen from office, deprived of office.
     bhraṣṭādhikāratva bhraṣṭā-dhikāra-tva, am, n. loss of office.

bhraṣṭaka bhraṣṭaka, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.

bhrāśya bhrāśya, as, ā, am (fr. Caus. of rt. bhraś or fr. rt. bhrāś ?), Ved. to be made to fall, to be struck down; (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda X. 116, 5, bhrā-śyāni = āyudhāni, 'weapons', and connected with rt. bhrāś, to shine.)

bhraṃs bhraṃs. See rt. bhraṃś, col. 1.

bhrakuṃśa bhrakuṃśa or bhrakuṃsa, as, m. an actor in female apparel; [cf. bhṛkuṃśa, bhrukuṃśa, bhrūkuṃśa.]

bhrakuṭi bhra-kuṭi or bhra-kuṭī = bhrū-kuṭi, is, f. a contraction of the eyebrows, frown.
     bhrakuṭimukha bhra-kuṭi-mukha, am, n. a face with contracted eyebrows, frowning face, (also written bhṛkuṭī-mukha.)

bhrakṣ bhrakṣ. See rt. bhṛkṣ, p. 720.

bhraj 1. bhraj in giri-bhraj, q. v.; (the word bhraj is thought to be fr. a lost rt. bhraj = Lat. frango.)

bhraj 2. bhraj, f., Ved. (perhaps) stiffness; [cf. mṛta-bh-.]

bhrajj 1. bhrajj (in the Dhātu-pāṭha written bhrasj; cf. rt. bhṛj), cl. 6. P. A. bhṛjjati, -te (for bharjate, see rt. bhṛj), babhrajja, babharjja, babhrajje, babharjje, bhraṣṭā, bhar-ṣṭā, bhrakṣyati, -te, bharkṣyati, -te, abhrā-kṣīt, abhārkṣīt, abhraṣṭa, abharṣṭa, bhraṣ-ṭum, bharṣṭum, to fry, broil, grill, parch, scorch, roast (especially grain): Pass. bhṛjjyate: Caus. bhrajjayati, bharjjayati, -yitum, Aor. aba-bhrajjat, to fry, roast: Desid. bibhrakṣati, -te, bibharkṣati, -te, bibhrajjiṣati, -te [cf. bi-bhrakṣu, bibhrajjiṣu]; Intens. barībhṛjjyate, bābhraṣṭi or bābharṣṭi (?); [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. frīg-0, frictus, frixus; Old Germ. briuwan = Angl. Sax. briwan = Old Iceland. brugga = Eng. brew; Hib. bruighim, 'I boil, seeth.']

bhṛṣṭa bhṛṣṭa, bhṛṣṭi, &c. See p. 721, col. 1.

bhrajj 2. bhrajj, bhraṭ, ṭ, ṭ (or bhṛṭ, ṭ, ṭ, if fr. bhṛjj, q. v.), frying, roasting, (at the end of a comp., e. g. dhānā-bh-, roasting or parching grain, see Pāṇ. VIII. 2, 36.)

bhrajjana bhrajjana, am, n. the act of frying, parching, roasting; [cf. bhṛjjana, bharjana.]

bhraṣṭavya bhraṣṭavya, as, ā, am, to be fried, to be parched or roasted.

bhraṣṭra bhraṣṭra, am, n. a frying-pan, gridiron.

bhrāṣṭra bhrāṣṭra, as, am, m. n. a frying-pan; (as), m. light, ether (in this sense probably to be connected with rt. bhrāś); (as, ī, am), fried or cooked in a frying-pan.
     bhrāṣṭraja bhrāṣṭra-ja, as, ā, am, produced or cooked in a frying-pan; (ā), f. a pan-cake made of rice-flour.
     bhrāṣṭramindha bhrāṣṭram-indha, as, ā, am, heating the frying-pan, one who fries or cooks.
     bhrāṣṭravratin bhrāṣṭra-vratin, ī, m. N. of a man.

bhrāṣṭraka bhrāṣṭraka, as, am, m. n. a frying-pan.

bhrāṣṭraki bhrāṣṭraki, is, m., N. of a man, (also read bhrāṣṭra-kṛt.)

bhraṇ bhraṇ [cf. rts. bhram, raṇ], cl. 1. P. bhraṇati, babhrāṇa, bhraṇitum, to sound, utter a sound.

bhrabhaṅga bhra-bhaṅga, as, m. = bhrū-bhaṅga under bhrū, p. 726, col. 2.

bhram bhram, cl. 1. 4. P. (ep. also A.) bhramati (-te), bhrāmyati (-te; according to Pāṇ. III. 1, 70, a form bhrāmati is admissible; the form bhramyati is doubtful), babhrāma (2nd sing. babhramitha or bhremitha, 3rd pl. babhramus or bhremus), bhramiṣyati, abhra-mīt, bhramitum or bhrāntum, (perhaps orginally) to fly about humming (as insects); to roam or wander about, rove or ramble about, go or move about, (bhikṣām bhram, to go about begging); to stroll, perambulate; to circulate, revolve, turn or whirl round, move in a circle or orbit, move round (as the stars &c.); to totter, stagger about, waver; to go astray, stray, deviate (from rectitude), err, be in error or mistake, be perplexed, be foolish or ignorant; to move to and fro, move unsteadily, flicker, flutter, vibrate, quiver (as the tongue, eyes, flames, &c.); to surround; to roam or wander through, go over (with acc., e. g. deśam bhram, to wander through a country): Caus. bhramayati, bhrāmayati, -yitum, Aor. abibhramat, to cause or make to wander, make to rove or roam; to cause to turn round or revolve; to whirl round, swing; to cause to roll or roll along or through; to cause to err, delude, perplex, embarrass, confuse, seduce; to cause to move to and fro, wave, brandish, agitate, vibrate: Pass. of Caus. bhrām-yate, to be made to wander or whirl, caused to err, made to go astray: Desid. bibhramiṣati: Intens. bambhramyate, bambhramīti, bambhrānti, to roam about repeatedly, move frequently to and fro, wander through; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek]Lat. frem-o, frem-or, frem-itu-s; Old Germ. brem-an, bremo, briosa; Angl. Sax. bremman; Old Iceland. brim, 'surf.']

bambhramyamāṇa bambhramyamāṇa, as, ā, am, roaming or wandering about repeatedly.

bhrama bhrama, as, m. roving or roaming about, wandering about; moving or going round, turning round, whirling, revolving, moving or going to and fro; straying, erring; a flickering flame (Ved.); a circular motion, whirl; a whirlpool, eddy; a potter's wheel; a lathe; a grindstone; giddiness, dizziness; wandering of mind; confusion, perplexity, error, mistake, aberration, misconception, misapprehension, delusion [cf. sthāṇu-bh-]; a spring, fountain, watercourse; (āt), ind. by an error or mistake.
     bhramatva bhrama-tva, am, n. whirling found, the being in error or mistake, erroneousness.
     bhramāsakta bhramāsakta (-ma-ās-), as, m. 'occupied in grinding', a knifegrinder, sword-cleaner, armourer.

bhramaṇa bhramaṇa, am, n. (fr. the simple rt. or Caus.), the act of roaming, wandering about, travelling, touring, a tour; turning round, whirling; revolution, the orbit (of a planet &c.); wavering, staggering, tottering, shaking about, unsteadiness, deviation (from rectitude); causing to go round or move about; erring, falling into error; giddiness, dizziness; (ī), f. a sort of game (played by lovers, probably consisting in circular movements or waltzes); a leech; N. of one of five Dhāraṇās or mental conceptions of the elements (viz. that of the wind; the others being stambhinī, earth; dhāriṇī, water; da-hanī, fire; and śoṣiṇī, ether).
     bhramaṇavilasita bhramaṇa-vila-sita, N. of a metre.
     bhramaṇārthe bhramaṇārthe (-ṇa-ar-), ind. for the sake of travelling.

bhramaṇīya bhramaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be roamed about, to be wandered through.

bhramat bhramat, an, antī, at, roaming, roving, prowling, wandering, sauntering about, turning round, whirling, shaking, &c.
     bhramatkuṭī bhramat-kuṭī, f. a sort of umbrella, a concave mat carried on the head; [cf. jaṅgama-kuṭī.]

bhramamāṇa bhramamāṇa, as, ā, am, wandering about, whirling round; being in error.

bhramara bhramara, as, m. a large black bee, a kind of humble bee, any bee; a lover, gallant, libertine; a young man; a potter's wheel; a particular position of the hand; N. of a man; (ā), f. = bhramara-cchallī below; (ī), f. a bee; the plant Jatukā, q. v.; the plant Putra-dātrī, q. v.; (am), n. giddiness, vertigo, epilepsy.
     bhramarakaraṇḍaka bhramara-karaṇḍaka, as, m. a small box containing bees (used by thieves to extinguish a candle-light by letting the bees escape), a dark lantern (?).
     bhramarakīṭa bhramara-kīṭa, as, m. a species of wasp that builds its nest in the corners of walls, doors, &c., Vespa Solitaria.
     bhramarakuṇḍa bhra-mara-kuṇḍa, N. of a sacred bathing-place on the mountain Nīla (mentioned in Raghu-nātha's Rasikaramaṇa).
     bhramaracchallī bhramara-cchallī, f. a species of creeper (= bhṛṅga-mūlikā, bhṛṅgāhvā, bhramarā).
     bhramarapada bhramara-pada, am, n. 'bee-foot', a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     bhramarapriya bhramara-priya, as, m. 'dear to bees', a particular sort of Kadamba plant (= dhārā-kadamba).
     bhramarabādhā bhramara-bādhā, f. annoyance caused by a bee, molestation by a bee.
     bhramaramaṇḍala bhramara-maṇḍala, am, n. a circle or swarm of bees.
     bhramaramārī bhramara-mārī, f. 'bee-killing', a particular plant or flower (growing in Malwa, = bhṛṅga-mārī, bhramarāri).
     bhramaravilasita bhra-mara-vilasita, as, ā, am, (a creeper, lotus, &c.) about which bees hover or sport; (am), n. the hovering or sporting of bees; (ā, am), f. n. a species of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     bhramarātithi bhra-marātithi (-ra-at-), is, m. 'bee-guest', the plant Michelia Champaka.
     bhramarānanda bhramarānanda (-ra-ān-), as, m. 'bee-joy', N. of several plants, Mimusops Elengi, Gaertnera Racemosa (= atimuktaka), the red-flowering globe amaranth (= raktāmlāna).
     bhramarāmbākṣetra bhramarāmbā-kṣetra (-ra-am-), am, n., N. of a district sacred to Durgā; [cf. bhrāmarī, ambā.]
     bhramarāri bhramarāri (-ra-ari), is, m. 'bee-enemy' (= bhramara-mārī, q. v.).
     bhramarālaka bhramarālaka (-ra-al-), as, m. 'bee-curl', a curl on the forehead.
     bhramarāvalī bhramarāvalī (-ra-āv-), f. 'bee-line', N. of a species of the Ati-śakkarī metre.
     bhramarāṣṭaka bhramarāṣ-ṭaka (-ra-aṣ-), am, n. 'eight verses on the bee', N. of a collection of eight verses.
     bhramareṣṭa bhramareṣṭa (-ra-iṣ-), as, m. 'loved by bees', a sort of Bignonia; (ā), f. the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus (= bhūmi-jambū, q. v.).
     bhramarotsavā bhramarotsavā (-ra-ut-), f. 'bee-delight', the plant Gaertnera Racemosa (= mādhavī).

bhramaraka bhramaraka, as, m. a bee; a whirlpool; (as, am), m. n. a lock of hair or curl hanging down on the forehead; a humming-top; a ball for playing with; (ikā), f. the act of wandering or straying in all directions.
     bhramarikādṛṣṭi bhramarikā-dṛṣṭi, is, f. a wandering glance (?).

[Page 0725-b]

bhramāya bhramāya (fr. bhramat, see Gaṇa Bhṛśādi to Pāṇ. III. 1, 12), Nom. A. bhramāyate, &c., (probably) to begin turning round or revolving; to roam about, become a vagabond.

bhrami bhrami, is (according to some also bhramī), f. whirling or turning round, turning about, going round, circulating, revolving [cf. saṃvatsara-bh-]; a potter's wheel, a turner's lathe; a whirlpool; a whirlwind; any circular arrangement of troops, a circle formed by troops; an error, a mistake; N. of a daughter of Śiśu-māra and wife of Dhruva.

bhramita bhramita, as, ā, am, whirled round, made to go round, &c.

bhramin bhramin, ī, iṇī, i, roaming about, going round or about, whirling round, revolving, making a circuit, turning round (as the wind), erratic.

bhrānta bhrānta, as, ā, am, roamed, wandered (sometimes impersonally, e. g. tair bhrāntam, it has been wandered by them; and even with acc., e. g. deśam bhrāntam, it has been wandered through a country); whirled round, turned round, revolved, rolled; confused, perplexed, bewildered, gone astray, mistaken, in error, blundering; roaming or wandering about, turning round, whirling, rolling, staggering, flying or careering round and round (as a bird), moving to and fro; (as), m. an elephant in rut; a species of thorn-apple, = rāja-dhustūraka; (am), n. roaming, wandering about, moving to and fro; a particular mode of fighting; error, mistake, delusion, blunder.
     bhrāntacitta bhrānta-citta, as, ā, am, confused or perplexed in mind.
     bhrāntabuddhi bhrānta-buddhi, is, is, i, confused in intellect, perplexed in mind, puzzled.

bhrānti bhrānti, is, f. the act or state of wandering about, roaming, going round, flying about, turning round, revolution, whirling, rolling, a whirl or rapid rotary motion; confusion, perplexity, delirium [cf. mati-bh-]; error, going astray, mistake, delusion, false idea or supposition, wrong notion (e. g. padma-bhrāntyā, under the false idea of [its being] a lotus; bhrāhmaṇa-bhrānti, the error of supposing [those works to be] Brāhmaṇas); unsteadiness; doubt, uncertainty.
     bhrāntikara bhrānti-kara, as, ī, am, causing error or confusion.
     bhrāntināśana bhrānti-nāśana, as, m. 'destroying error', an epithet of Śiva.
     bhrāntimat bhrānti-mat, ān, atī, at, wandering or roaming about, whirling; erring, mistaken, being under a delusion, labouring under an error; entertaining a false notion; a particular figure of rhetoric (describing an error).
     bhrāntihara bhrānti-hara, as, ā, am, taking away delusion, removing error; (as), m. a counsellor, minister.

bhrāntvā bhrāntvā, ind. having wandered about, having roamed through; having whirled.

bhrāma bhrāma, as, m. roaming about, wandering, unsteadiness, delusion, error, mistake.

bhrāmaka bhrāmaka, as, ikā, am (fr. the Caus. or fr. bhrama), causing to whirl; causing error or mistake, bewildering, perplexing, puzzling, deceitful, deceptive, false; (as), m. a sort of loadstone or magnet (so called from its causing iron to turn round); sun-flower, heliotrope; a deceiver, cheat, rogue; a jackal; (ā), f., N. of a particular plant (commonly called Laghu-dhāyaṭī).

bhrāmaṇa bhrāmaṇa, am, n. the act of causing to turn round, swinging or turning round; (ī), f. 'the bewilderer', N. of a female demon.

bhrāmayat bhrāmayat, an, antī, at, causing to turn round, whirling round, bewildering.

bhrāmara bhrāmara, as, ī, am (fr. bhramara), relating or belonging to a bee; (as, am), m. n. a kind of magnet or loadstone [cf. bhrāmaka]; (am), n. whirling round; dancing round; vertigo, giddiness, epilepsy; honey; a village; a kind of coitus; (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā or Pārvatī (from her having assumed the form of a bee to contend with Mahiṣāsura ?); a Yoginī or female attendant on Durgā.

bhrāmarin bhrāmarin, ī, iṇī, i (fr. bhrāmara), whirling round, revolving; affected with vertigo, giddy; having epilepsy, epileptic; made of honey.

bhrāmin bhrāmin, ī, iṇī, i, confused, perplexed.

bhrāmyat bhrāmyat, an, antī, at, roaming or rambling about, strolling about, perambulating; erring.

[Page 0725-c]

bhrāmyamāṇa bhrāmyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being caused to wander about, being made to whirl round, being caused to err or go astray.

bhramātra bhramātra, a particular high number.

bhraś bhraś. See rt. bhraṃś, p. 724, col. 1.

bhraśiman bhraśiman, ā, m. (fr. bhṛśa), potency, mightiness, vehemence, violence, excessiveness, strength.

bhraśiṣṭha bhraśiṣṭha, bhraśīyas. See under rt. bhṛś, p. 721, col. 1.

bhraṣṭa bhraṣṭa, bhraṣṭaka. See p. 724, col. 2.

bhraṣṭavya bhraṣṭavya, bhraṣṭra. See p. 724, col. 3.

bhrasj bhrasj. See rt. 1. bhrajj, p. 724, col. 2.

bhrāj 1. bhrāj (connected with rts. rāj, bhrāś, bhlāś, bhrej, bhṛj), cl. 1. A. bhrājate (Ved. and ep. also P. bhrājati), babhrāje (babhrāja) or bhreje (3rd pl. babhrājire or bhre-jire, Pāṇ. VI. 4, 125), bhrājiṣyate, abhrājiṣṭa (Ved. abhrāṭ, abhrāji), bhrājitum, to shine, glitter, gleam, glow, flash, beam, sparkle: Caus. bhrāja-yati, -yitum, Aor. ababhrājat, abibhrajat, to make to shine, illuminate, irradiate: Desid. bibhrā-jiṣate: Intens. bābhrājyate, bābhrāṣṭi; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. fulg-e-o, fulg-ur, ful-vu-s, flag-ra-re, flam-ma for flag-ma, flā-men for flag-men, 'the kindler, i. e. priest:' Goth. bairh-t-s, 'manifest;' bairhtei, 'light:' Angl. Sax. bearht, beorht, probably blāc, bloec-an, blīc-an: Old Germ. beraht, blanch, blich-an, blich, blic, blig: Engl. bright: Russ. blescu: Lith. blizg-u, 'I shine:' Scot. breagh, 'shining, beautiful;' breachad, boillsg, 'splendor;' boillsgeach, 'splendid.']

bhrāj 2. bhrāj, bhrāṭ, f. (Pāṇ. VIII. 2, 36), Ved. light, lustre, splendor, glitter; [cf. deva-bh-, na-bh-.]

bhrāja bhrāja, as, ā, am, shining, gleaming, glittering (Ved.); (as), m., N. of one of the seven suns; of a particular kind of fire (mentioned in Hari-vaṃśa, 1. 10467); of a Gandharva protecting the Soma (Ved.); of a work composed in Ślokas and ascribed to Kātyāyana; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

bhrājaka bhrājaka, as, ikā, am (fr. the Caus.), causing to shine, illuminating, making bright (said of the digestive fire and bile as brightening the skin); (am), n. the bile, bilious humor, gall.

bhrājat bhrājat, an, antī, at, shining, gleaming, glittering.
     bhrājajjanman bhrājaj-janman, ānas, m. pl., Ved. 'having a brilliant native place or origin, brilliant form birth', an epithet of the Maruts; (Sāy.) having brilliant forms (= dīpta-śarīra).
     bhrājadṛṣṭi bhrājad-ṛṣṭi, ayas, m. pl., Ved. 'bright-weaponed' (having bright gleams of lightning), an epithet of the Maruts; (Sāy. = dīpyamānāyudha.)

bhrājathu bhrājathu, us, m. brilliance, splendor, glitter, beauty.
     bhrājathumat bhrājathu-mat, ān, atī, at, shining, beautiful (said of a woman).

bhrājana bhrājana, am, n. (fr. the Caus.), the act of causing to shine, illuminating.

bhrājamāna bhrājamāna, as, ā, am, shining, brilliant.

bhrājayat bhrājayat, an, antī, at, causing to shine, illuminating.

bhrājas bhrājas, as, n., Ved. sparkling, glittering; [cf. agni-bh-.]
     bhrājasvat bhrājas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. sparkling, glittering; containing the word bhrājas.
     bhrājasvin bhrā-jas-vin, ī, inī, i, Ved. = bhrājas-vat above.

bhrājin bhrājin, ī, inī, i, shining, gleaming, glittering.

bhrājira bhrājira, ās, m. pl., N. of a class of gods under the Manu Bhautya.

bhrājiṣṭha bhrājiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. fr. rt. 1. bhrāj), shining very brightly, highly glittering or radiant; (as), m., N. of a son of Ghṛta-pṛṣṭha.

bhrājiṣṇu bhrājiṣṇu, us, us, u, shining, gleaming, splendid, radiant, elegant; (us), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; of Śiva.
     bhrājiṣṇutā bhrājiṣṇu-tā, f. radiance, brightness, splendor, splendid appearance.

bhrājis bhrājis, is, f. = bhrājas, p. 725.
     bhrājiṣmat bhrājiṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, splendid, shining.

bhrājobhrādantya bhrājobhrādantya (?), ās, m. pl., N. of a race.

bhrātṛ bhrātṛ, tā, m. (perhaps fr. rt. bhṛ, and originally meaning 'a supporter'), a brother, uterine brother, own brother, (ku-bhrātṛ, a bad brother); an intimate friend or relation, a cousion or near relative in general, an intimate friend, (sometimes used as a term of friendly address); (tarau), m. du. brother and sister; [cf. Zend brātar: Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. frāter, fraternu-s, frātr-ia, 'a brother's wife:' Umbr. frā-ter: Goth. brothar, pl. bro-thra-hans, 'brethren:' Angl. Sax. brodhor: Old Germ. bruodar: Slav. brātru: Lith. broter-eli-s, a diminutive; bro-li-s, 'brother;' brotu-szi-s, 'a cousin:' Old Pruss. bra-ti-s: Russ. brat: Hib. brathair.]
     bhrāturjāyā bhrātur-jāyā, f. (bhrātur, gen. sing.), a brother's wife, sisterin-law.
     bhrātuṣputra bhrātuṣ-putra, as, m. (bhrātuṣ for bhrātus, gen. sing.), a brother's son, nephew; (ī), f. a brother's daughter, niece.
     bhrātṛgandhi bhrātṛ-gandhi, is, is, i, or bhrātṛ-gandhika, as, ā, am, a brother only in appearance, having merely the name of brother.
     bhrātṛja bhrātṛ-ja, as, m. a brother's son; (ā), f. a brother's daughter.
     bhrātṛjāyā bhrātṛ-jāyā, f. a brother's wife, sister-in-law.
     bhrātṛtva bhrātṛ-tva, am, n. fraternity, brotherhood.
     bhrātṛdatta bhrātṛ-datta, as, ā, am, given by a brother; (am), n. anything given by a brother to a sister on her marriage.
     bhrātṛdvitīyā bhrātṛ-dvitīyā, f. a festival on the second day in the light half of the month Kārttika (on which sisters give entertainments to brothers in commemoration of Yamunā's entertaining her brother Yama).
     bhrātṛpatnī bhrātṛ-patnī, f. a brother's wife.
     bhrātṛpadmavana bhrātṛ-padma-vana, am, n. a group of lotus-like brethren.
     bhrātṛputra bhrātṛ-putra, as, m. a brother's son, nephew.
     bhrātṛbhaginyau bhrātṛ-bhaginyau, du. a brother and sister.
     bhrātṛmat bhrātṛ-mat, ān, atī, at, having a brother or brothers.
     bhrātṛvadhū bhrātṛ-vadhū, ūs, f. a brother's wife.
     bhrātṛvala bhrātṛ-vala, as, ā, am, possessing a brother or brothers.
     bhrātṛśvaśura bhrātṛ-śva-śura, as, m. a husband's eldest brother.
     bhrātṛsiṃha bhrātṛ-siṃha, as, m., N. of a man.
     bhrātṛhatyā bhrātṛ-hatyā, f. fratricide.

bhrātṛka bhrātṛka, as, ā, am, having a brother, (at the end of a comp., cf. a-bh-); coming from a brother, of or belonging to a brother, fraternal, brotherly (in this sense the fem. is ī).

bhrātṛvya bhrātṛvya, as, m. a brother's son, nephew, cousin; a rival, enemy, adversary; [cf. Lat. fra-trūelis.]
     bhrātṛvyakṣayaṇa bhrātṛvya-kṣayaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. destroying rivals.
     bhrātṛvyacātana bhrātṛvya-cātana, as, ā, am, scaring or frightening away rivals.
     bhrātṛvyavat bhrātṛvya-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having rivals.
     bhrātṛvyahan bhrātṛvya-han, hā, ghnī, m. f. killing or striking down rivals (Atharva-veda X. 9, 1).

bhrātra bhrātra, am, n., Ved. brotherhood, fraternity.

bhrātrīya bhrātrīya or bhrātreya, as, m. a (father's) brother's son, nephew; (as, ā, am), fraternal, belonging or relating to a brother.

bhrātrya bhrātrya, am, n. = bhrātra above.

bhrānta bhrānta, bhrāma, bhrāmara, bhrām-yat, &c. See p. 725, col. 2.

bhrāś bhrāś (connected with rts. 1. bhrāj, bhlāś), cl. 1. 4. A. bhrāśate, bhrāśyate (Ved. also P. bhrāśyati), babhrāśe or bhreśe (3rd pl. babhrāśire or bhreśire, Pāṇ. VI. 4, 125), bhrāśiṣyate, abhrāśiṣṭa, bhrāśitum, to shine, glitter, gleam, blaze: Caus. bhrāśayati, yitum, Aor. ababhrāśat, abibhraśat (Vopa-deva XVII. 3): Desid. bibhrāśiṣate: Intens. bābhrāś-yate, bābhrāṣṭi.

[Page 0726-b]

bhrāśya bhrāśya. See p. 724, col. 2.

bhrāṣṭ bhrāṣṭra, bhrāṣṭraka. See p. 724, col. 3.

bhrāṣṭreya bhrāṣṭreya, ās, m. pl., N. of a family or race; (also bhrāstreya.)

bhrās bhrās, a various reading for rt. bhrāś, col. 1.

bhrī bhrī, cl. 9. P. bhrīṇāti or bhriṇāti, bibhrāya, bhreṣyati, abhrasihit, bhre-tum (?), Ved. to be angry [cf. bhṛṇīya]; to fear [cf. rt. 1. bhī]; to bear, support, nourish [cf. rt. bhṛ]; to injure, hurt, (Sāy. = rt. hiṃs, ṛg-veda II. 28, 7.)

bhrukuṃśa bhrukuṃśa or bhrukuṃsa, as, m. = bhrūkuṃśa, q. v.

bhrukuṭi bhru-kuṭi, is, or bhru-kuṭī, f. = bhrū-kuṭi under bhrū.
     bhrukuṭibandha bhrukuṭi-bandha, as, m. knitting the brows, frowning, a frown.
     bhrukuṭīmukha bhrukuṭī-mukha, am, n. a face with contracted eyebrows, a frowning face; (as, ī, am), having a frowning face; (as), m. a kind of snake.

bhruḍ bhruḍ, cl. 6. P. bhruḍati, &c., to cover; to collect.

bhrubhaṅga bhru-bhaṅga, as, m. = bhrū-bhaṅga under bhrū.

bhruva bhruva. See below.

bhrū bhrū, ūs, f. (said to be fr. rt. bhram), an eyebrow, the brow; [cf. agre-bh-, su-bh-, bhrau-veya; cf. also Zend brvat; Gr. [greek] perhaps Lat. front(t)s = [greek] Old Germ. brāwa; Mod. Germ. braue; Angl. Sax. broew; Engl. brow; Slav. bruvi.]
     bhrūkuṭi bhrū-kuṭi, is, or bhrū-kuṭī, f. contraction or knitting of the eyebrow, a frown, a look of displeasure; [cf. bhṛ-k-, bhra-k-, bhru-k-.]
     bhrūkuṭīkuṭilānana bhrūkuṭī-kuṭilānana (-la-ān-), as, ā, am, having a face wrinkled with frowns.
     bhrūkṣepa bhrū-kṣe-pa, as, m. contraction of the eyebrows, a frown.
     bhrūkṣepālāpa bhrūkṣepālāpa (-pa-āl-), as, m. the language of frowns.
     bhrūcāpākṛṣṭamukta bhrū-cāpākṛṣṭa-mukta (-pa-āk-), as, ā, am, drawn and discharged from the bow of the eyebrows (as a glance).
     bhrūjāha bhrū-jāha, am, n. the root of the eyebrows (perhaps the inner side).
     bhrūbhaṅga bhrū-bhaṅga or bhrū-bheda, as, m. contraction of the eyebrows, a frown.
     bhrūbhedin bhrūbhedin, ī, inī, i, frowning, contracting or wrinkling the brow, attended with frowns.
     bhrūmaṇḍala bhrū-maṇḍala, am, n. the arch of the eyebrow.
     bhrūmadhya bhrū-madhya, am, n. the interval between the eyebrows.
     bhrūlatā bhrū-latā, f. 'browcreeper', a creeper-like eyebrow, an arched eyebrow (curving like a creeper).
     bhrūvikāra bhrū-vikāra, as, m. 'change of the eyebrows', contracting the brow, frowning.
     bhrūvikṣepa bhrū-vikṣepa, as, m. contraction of the eyebrows, a frown.
     bhrūviceṣṭita bhrū-viceṣṭita, am, n. playful movement of the eyebrows.
     bhrūvilāsa bhrū-vilāsa, as, m. a playful or graceful motion of the eyebrows, play or contraction of the eyebrows, amorous play of the brows.

bhruva bhruva, as, ā, am, = bhrū at the end of an adj. comp.

bhrūkuṃśa bhrūkuṃśa or bhrūkuṃsa, as, m. a male actor in female attire.

bhrūṇ bhrūṇ, cl. 10. A. bhrūṇayate, &c., to hope; to trust; to confide; to wish, desire; to fear.

bhrūṇa bhrūṇa, as, m. (fr. rt. bhṛ; perhaps for original bhūrṇa), an embryo, fetus, unborn child; a child, boy; a pregnant woman (= gar-bhiṇī); a Brāhman conversant with the Vedas (?); [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     bhrūṇaghna bhrūṇa-ghna, as, ī, am, the killer of an embryo, one who occasions or procures abortion.
     bhrūṇahati bhrūṇa-hati, is, f. the killing of an embryo.
     bhrūṇahatyā bhrūṇa-hatyā, f. the killing of an embryo, procuring abortion; any sin equally herinous.
     bhrūṇahan bhrūṇa-han, ā, ghnī, m. f. the killer of an embryo, one who procures abortion.

bhrauṇaghna bhrauṇaghna, as, ī, am (fr. bhrūṇa-han), relating to the killer of an embryo.

bhrauṇahatya bhrauṇahatya, am, n. (fr. bhrūṇa-han), = bhrūṇa-hatyā, the killing of an embryo.

bhrej bhrej (allied to rt. 1. bhrāj), cl. 1. A. bhrejate, bibhreje, to shine, glitter, gleam, &c.: Caus. bhrejayati, -yitum, abibhrejat.

bhreṣ bhreṣ [cf. rts. bhraṃś, hreṣ], cl. 1. P. A. bhreṣati, -te, bibhreṣa, bi-bhreṣe, bhreṣitum, to go, move; to totter, waver, slip, fall, make a false step; to fear; to be angry.

bhreṣa bhreṣa, as, m. motion, going, proceeding; tottering, wavering, slipping, falling, declining or falling (from virtue), deviation (from rectitude), trespass, sin; loss, deprivation.

bhreṣaṇa bhreṣaṇa, am, n. the act of going, moving, tottering, &c.

bhrauṇaghna bhrauṇaghna. See above.

bhauveya bhrauveya, as, m. (fr. bhrū), a metronymic.

bhlakṣ bhlakṣ (various reading for rt. bhakṣ; cf. rt. bhrakṣ), cl. 1. P. A. bhlakṣati, -te, &c., to eat.

bhlāś bhlāś (connected with rt. bhrāś), cl. 1. 4. A. bhlāśate, bhalāśyate, ba-bhlāśe or bhaleśe (3rd pl. babhlāśire or bhleśire), bhlāśitum, to shine, gleam, beam, glitter, &c.

bhlās bhlās, a various rading for rt. bhlāś above.

bhleṣ bhleṣ, cl. 1. P. A. bhleṣati, -te, &c., = rt. bhreṣ, to go; to fear, &c.


ma

ma 1. ma, the twenty-fifth consonant of the Nāgarī alphabet and the nasal letter of the fifth or labial class, having the sound of the English m. --1. ma-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ma.

ma 2. ma, as, m. (in prosody) a molossus or foot consisting of three long syllables.
     makāra 2. ma-kāra, as, m. the foot called molossus.
     makāravipulā makāra-vipulā, f., N. of a metre.

ma 3. ma, the singular base in all the cases except the nom. of the first personal pronoun and related to the verbal termination in the first person singular, (nom. aham, 1; acc. mām or mā, me; inst. mayā; dat. mahyam or me; abl. mat or mad; gen. mama or me; loc. mayi); at the beginning of a comp. the form mad is used for the base, see 1. mad; [cf. aham: Zend ma: Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. me, me-u-s, mihi = Umbr. me-he: Goth. mi-s, 'to me;' mi-k, acc. 'me:' Slav. me, acc. 'me:' Lith. ma-n, 'to me.']

makat makat, a familiar diminutive of 3. ma (according to the Bhāṣya on Pāṇ. I. 1. 29, e. g. makat pitṛka).

ma 4. ma, as, m. time, season; poison, venom; a magical or mystical formula; N. of the fourth note of the scale (abbreviated for madhyama); the moon; N. of Brahmā; of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of Yama; (ā), f. a mother; measure; light, lustre; knowledge, science; binding, fettering; death; a woman's waist; N. of Lakṣmī; (am), n. happiness, good fortune, welfare; water.

maṃh maṃh [cf. rt. 1. mah, mahat, &c.], cl. 1. A. maṃhate, mamaṃhe, maṃhitum; cl. 10. P. maṃhayati, -yitum, Ved. to increase; to give, grant, bestow, offer, (sometimes with dānāya, to give as a present), honour; to speak; to shine, (in the last two senses cl. 1. is used in P. maṃ-hati, &c.): Intensive form in Ṛg-veda V. 27, 1, māmahe (or according to the Pada-pāṭha mamahe), part. māmahāna.

maṃhanā maṃhanā, ind. (perhaps inst. c. fr. a form maṃ-han or maṃhana), Ved. quickly, soon, promptly, willingly; (according to Sāy.) with greatness, great, praiseworthy; giving, granting, bestowing (= ma-hattvena, mahattvena or mahimnā yukta, pūja-nīya, dāna, either as an adj. or subst.).

maṃhanīya maṃhanīya, as, ā, am, Ved. great, valuable, praiseworthy, worthy of honour; [cf. rt. 1. mah, and see Nirukta III. 13, IV. 4.]

maṃhaneṣṭha maṃhane-ṣṭha or -ṣṭhā (?), according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda X. 61, 1 = pradāne pravartamāna.

maṃhayat maṃhayat, an, antī, at, granting, giving, offering.
     maṃhayadrayi maṃhayad-rayi, is, is, i, Ved. granting riches, distributing wealth or treasures.

maṃhayu maṃhayu, us, us, u (fr. the Caus.), Ved. wishing to grant or distribute, liberal.

maṃhiṣṭha maṃhiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. very liberal; very mighty, very honourable, (Sāy. = atiśayena pra-vṛddha, atiśayena pūjya, dātṛ-tama); exceedingly abundant; [cf. Gr. [greek] Goth. maists, 'most, greatest.']
     maṃhiṣṭharāti maṃhiṣṭha-rāti, is, is, i, Ved. giving most abundantly, very bountiful, very rich, (Sāy. = pravṛddha-dhana or pravṛddha-dāna.)

maṃhīyas maṃhīyas, ān, asī, as, giving more abundantly.

mak mak, ind., see Gaṇa Svar-ādi to Pāṇ. 1. 1, 37.

maka maka, as, am, m. n., see Gaṇa Ardharcādi to Pāṇ. II. 4, 31.

makadatta maka-datta, as, m., N. of a man.

makaka makaka, as, m. in Atharva-veda VIII. 6, 12 (perhaps a particular kind of animal, or bleating, lowing, fr. rt. 2. mā).

makat makat. See 3. ma, p. 726, col. 3.

makamakāya makamakāya (an onomatopoetic verb), makamakāyate, &c., to croak (as a frog), to make a croaking noise.

makara makara, as, m. a kind of sea monster sometimes confounded with the crocodile, shark, dolphin, &c., (properly a fabulous animal regarded as the emblem of Kāma-deva, the god of love, cf. makara-ketana below; also a symbol of the ninth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī); N. of the tenth sign of the zodiac (Capricornus); the tenth arc of thirty degrees in any circle; a particular species of insect or other small animal; an array of troops in the form of a Makara (Manu VII. 187); an ear-ring in the shape of a Makara [cf. makara-kuṇḍala below]; the hands folded in the form of a Makara; one of the nine treasures of Kuvera; one of the eight treasures of the magic art called Padminī; a particular magical spell recited over weapons; N. of a mountain; (ī), f. the female of the sea monster Makara; N. of a river.
     makarakaṭī makara-kaṭī, f., N. of a woman.
     makarakuṇḍala makara-kuṇḍala, am, n. an ear-ring shaped like a Makara.
     makaraketana makara-ketana, as, or ma-kara-ketu, us, or makara-ketu-mat, ān, m. 'having the Makara for an emblem', or 'having a fish on his banner', epithet of Kāma-deva, the god of love.
     makaradaṃṣṭrā makara-daṃṣṭrā, f. 'Makara-toothed', N. of a woman.
     makaradhvaja makara-dhvaja, as, m. 'Makarabannered', epithet of Kāma-deva, the god of love; a particular array of troops; a particular medical preparation (= rasasindūra-viśeṣa).
     makarapāṭaka makara-pāṭaka, as, m., N. of a village.
     makararāśi makara-rāśi, is, m. the sign of the Hindū zodiac corresponding with Capricornus.
     makaravibhūṣaṇaketana makara-vibhūṣaṇa-ketana, as, m. 'having the Makara for a characteristic ornament', epithet of the god of love.
     makarasaṅkramaṇa makara-saṅkramaṇa, am, n. the passage of the sun from Sagittarius into Capricoruns.
     makarasaptamī makara-saptamī, f., N. of the seventh day in the light half of the month Māgha (see mākarī saptamī under mākara).
     makarākara makarā-kara (-ra-āk-), as, m. 'receptacle of Makaras', the ocean.
     makarākāra makarākāra (-ra-āk-), as, m. a variety of Caesalpina Banducella (= ṣaḍ-grantha).
     makarākṣa maka-rākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, m. 'Makara-eyed', N. of a Rākṣasa (son of Khara).
     makarāṅka makarāṅka (-ra-aṅ-), as, m. 'having the Makara for a symbol or mark', epithet of the ocean; of the god of love.
     makarānana maka-rānana (-ra-ān-), as, m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants.
     makarālaya makarālaya (-ra-āl-), as, m. 'Makara-abode', epithet of the ocean; a symbolical expression for the number four.
     makarāvāsa makarāvāsa (-ra-āv-), as, m. 'Makara-abode', the ocean.
     makarāśva maka-rāśva (-ra-aś-), as, m. 'whose horse is the Makara', epithet of Varuṇa.
     makarīpattra makarī-pattra, am, n. or makarī-lekhā, f. the mark of a Makarī (on the face of Lakṣmī; cf. pattra-bhaṅga, pattra-lekhā).
     makarīprastha makarī-prastha, as, m., N. of a town.

makarāyaṇa makarāyaṇa, as, ī, am, relating to or coming from Makara.

makarin makarin, ī, m. 'full of Makaras', epithet of the ocean.

makaranda makaranda, as, m. the juice or nectar of flowers [cf. maranda], the honey of flowers; a species of jasmine; N. of various persons; of an astronomer; of a work (= kusumāñjali-ma-karanda or supadma-makaranda); the Indian cuckoo (= kokila); a bee; a species of fragrant Mango; (am), n. a filament (especially of the lotus-flower); N. of a pleasure-garden in Ujjayinī.
     makarandakaṇa makaranda-kaṇa, as, m. a drop or particle of flower-juice.
     makarandakaṇāya makarandakaṇāya, Nom. A. -yate, to be like drops or particles of flower-juice.
     makarandavat maka-randa-vat, ān, atī, at, rich in the juice of flowers; (atī), f. the flower of Bignonia Suaveolens.
     makarandavivṛti maka-randa-vivṛti, is, f., N. of a commentary by Citsukha Muni on the Nyāya-makaranda.
     makarandaśarman maka-randa-śarman, ā, m., N. of a preceptor.

makarandikā makarandikā, f. a kind of metre, four times [greek] N. of a daughter of a Vidyā-dhara.

makaṣṭu makaṣṭu, us, m., N. of a man.

makuāṇa makuāṇa, as, m., N. of a race of kings.

makuṭa makuṭa, am, n. = mukuṭa, a headdress, crown, tiara, crest.

makuti makuti, is, m. f. an edict or government order addressed to the Śūdras (= śūdra-śā-sana).

makura makura, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. maṅk, to adorn), a looking-glass, mirror; the stick or rod or handle of a potter's wheel; the tree Mimusops Elengi (= vakula); a bud; Arabian jasmine; [cf. mukura.]

makurāṇa makurāṇa, N. of a place.

makula makula, as, am, m. n. the tree Mimusops Elengi; a bud; [cf. mukula.]

makuṣṭa makuṣṭa or makuṣṭaka, as, m. = makuṣṭha below.

makuṣṭha makuṣṭha, as, ā, am, slow, going slowly, = manthara; (as), m. or makuṣṭhaka, as, m. a species of kidney-bean or of rice; [cf. mukuṣṭha, mapaṣṭa.]

makūlaka makūlaka, as, m. a species of medicinal plant (commonly called Danti, = mukū-laka).

makeruka makeruka, as, m. a kind of parasitical worm.

makk makk [cf. rt. mask], cl. 1. A. mak-kate, &c., to go, move.

makkalla makkalla, as, m. a dangerous abscess in the abdomen (peculiar to lying-in women).

makkula makkula, as, m. red chalk (= śilā-jatu), a mineral substance considered variously to be chalk or benzoin.

makkola makkola, as, m. chalk, &c.

makṣ makṣ [cf. rt. mrakṣ], cl. 1. P. makṣati, &c., to collect, heap, accumulate; to be angry.

[Page 0727-c]

makṣa makṣa, as, m. or ā, f. a fly (Ved.; cf. maśa, nīla-m-, madhu-m-); (as), m. hypocrisy, the concealing of one's own defects; wrath; multitude (see mrakṣa); [cf. Zend makhshi, 'a fly:' Gr. [greek] 'a fly;' [greek] Lat. mus-ca: Old Germ. muc-ca, 'a gnat:' Angl. Sax. micge = Eng. midge: Old Norse my: Slav. mucha = Lith. muse, 'a fly.']
     makṣavīrya makṣa-vīrya, as, m. the plant Buchanania Latifolia.

makṣika makṣika, as, ā, m. f. (said to be fr. rt. maś, Uṇādi-s. IV. 153; cf. maśaka), a fly, bee; [cf. nir-m-, dhenu-m-, madhu-m-.]
     makṣikāmala makṣikā-mala, am, n. 'excretion of bees', wax.

makṣīkā makṣīkā, f. = makṣikā above.

makṣu makṣu or makṣū, ind. (properly a form in loc. pl. fr. rt. maṃh; cf. maṅkṣu, maṃ-hanā), Ved. quickly, rapidly, soon, promptly, immediately, direcltly, (in Ṛg-veda VIII. 26, 6, a form makṣubhiḥ = śīghra-gamanaiḥ occurs); (us), m., N. of a man; [cf. Zend mashu, moshu; Lat. mox.]
     makṣuṅgama makṣuṅ-gama, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Sāy.) = śīghraṃ gacchan, going quickly.
     makṣūtama makṣū-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. very prompt, most prompt or quick, (Sāy. = śīghratama.)

makṣūyu makṣūyu, us, us, u, Ved. quick, rapid, fleet, (Sāy. = śīghra-gantṛ.)

makh makh or maṅkh, cl. 1. P. makhati, maṅkhati, &c., to go, move.

makha makha, as, ā, am (in some of its senses probably fr. a rt. makh = 1. mah or maṃḥ, to worship), Ved. active, lively, sprightly, cheerful, free (said of the Maruts &c.; cf. a-dur-m-); adorable, having sacrifices, honoured with oblations (Sāy. = maṃha-nīya, mahanīya, yajña-vat); (as), m. a sacrifice, sacrifical oblation, feast, festival [cf. 1. maha], any occasion of joy or festivity; (Ved.) a gift, wealth [? cf. magha]; N. of a mythical being (supposed to be alluded to in Ṛg-veda IX. 101, 13, and in Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā XXXVII. 7, 57, and in Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa XIV. 1, 2, 17, where mention is made of makhasya śiraḥ, the head of Makha, but in some of these passages makha is explained by yajña and may mean 'the victim'); [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] (fr. an Intens.), [greek] Lat. macellum, mactare, mucro, maceria; Angl. Sax. mece; Old Norse moekir.]
     makhakriyā makha-kriyā, f. a sacrificial rite.
     makhatrātṛ makha-trātṛ, tā, m. 'protector of [Viśvāmitra's] sacrifice', an epithet of Rāmacandra (son of Daśa-ratha).
     makhadviṣ makha-dviṣ, ṭ, m. 'enemy of sacrifices', an evil being, demon, Rakshas, (according to Malli-nātha = kratu-vighātaka.)
     makhadveṣin makha-dveṣin, ī, m. 'enemy of [Daksha's] sacrifice', an epithet of Śiva.
     makhamaya makha-maya, as, ī, am, containing or representing a sacrifice.
     makhavat ma-kha-vat, ān, m. having or performing sacrifices, a sacrificer; 'companion of Makha', a word used in Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa XIV. 1, 1, 13, to explain magha-vat, q. v.
     makhavahni makha-vahni, is, m. sacrificial fire.
     makhavedī makha-vedī, f. a sacrificial altar.
     makhasvāmin makha-svāmin, ī, m. 'lord of sacrifice', N. of a commentator on the Drāhyāyaṇa-sūtras; (also read magha-svāmin.)
     makhahan makha-han, ā, m., Ved. 'killer of Makha', an epithet of Agni; of Indra; of Rudra.
     makhāṃśabhāj makhāṃśa-bhāj (-kha-aṃ-), k, k, k, receiving a share of the sacrifice; (k), m. a god.
     makhāgni makhāgni (-kha-ag-), is, or makhānala (-kha-an-), as, m. sacrificial fire.
     makhānna makhānna (-kha-an-), am, n. 'sacrificial food', the seed of Euryola Ferox.
     makhāpeta ma-khāpeta (-kha-ap-), as, m., N. of a Rākṣasa.
     makhālaya makhālaya (-kha-āl-), as, m. a house or place for sacrifice.
     makhāsuhṛd makhāsuhṛd (-kha-as-), t, m. 'enemy of [Daksha's] sacrifice', an epithet of Śiva.

makhasya makhasya, Nom. P. A. makhasyati, -te, &c., Ved. to be cheerful or sprightly; to wish to sacrifice; to wish to grant riches; (Sāy.) to wish for wealth, wish for honour.

makhasyu makhasyu, us, us, u, cheerful, sprightly, merry, active, free; wishing to sacrifice; wishing for wealth, (Sāy. = yajñam icchu, dhana-kāma.)

makhya makhya, a wrong form for makha.

[Page 0728-a]

maga maga, as, m. a magian, a priest of the sun; (ās), m. pl., N. of a country in Śākadvīpa inhabited chiefly by Brāhmans.

magadha magadha, as, m. the country of the Magadhas, South Behār; a family bard or minstrel who sings the praises of a chief's ancestry in his presence; (ās), m. pl. the people or the country of South Behār [cf. māgadha]; (ā), f. the town of the Magadhas; long pepper.
     magadhadeśa magadha-deśa, as, m. the country of Magadha.
     magadhapurī magadha-purī, f. the city of Magadha.
     magadhapratiṣṭha magadha-pratiṣṭha, as, ā, am, dwelling in Magadha.
     magadhalipi magadha-lipi, is, f. the writing of Magadha.
     magadhavaṃśaja magadha-vaṃśa-ja, as, ā, am, sprung from the race of Magadha.
     magadheśvara ma-gadheśvara (-dha-iś-), as, m. a king of the Magadhas; N. of Paran-tapa (Raghu-v. VI. 20); of Jarāsandha (one of the nine adversaries of Kṛṣṇa).
     magadhodbhava magadhodbhava (-dha-ud-), as, ā, am, born in Magadha, growing in Magadha; (ā), f. long pepper.

magadhīya magadhīya, as, ā, am, relating to or coming from Magadha.

magadhya magadhya, Nom. P. magadhyati, &c., to surround; to serve, be a slave.

maganda maganda, as, m. = kusīdin, a usurer.

magala magala, as, m., N. of a man.

magava magava, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.

magasa magasa, ās, m. pl., N. of the warrior caste in Śāka-dvīpa.

magu magu = maga, q. v.

magundī magundī, f., Ved., N. of a mythical being whose daughters are mentioned in Atharvaveda II. 14, 2.

magha magna. See under rt. majj, p. 729, col. 2.

magha magha, am, n. (fr. rt. maṃh), a gift, donation, present, reward [cf. kratvā-m-, go-m-]; riches [cf. aśvā-m-, tuvī-m-]; wealth, power, (in all the preceding senses Ved.); a kind of flower; (as), m. a particular drug or medicine, (in this sense also ā, f.); N. of one of the Dvīpas or divisions of the universe; of a country (Arrakan); pleasure; N. of the tenth or fifteenth Nakshatra (containing five stars figured by a house, apparently [greek] Leonis; in this sense often maghāḥ, pl.; cf. nak-ṣatra; maghā, like the other Nakshatras, is sometimes regarded as a wife of the moon); N. of the wife of Śiva; (ā, ī), f. a species of grain.
     maghatti magha-tti, is, f. (fr. magha + datti; cf. bhaga-tti), Ved. the giving of wealth, distribution of treasures, the giving and receiving of presents; (Sāy. = dhana-dāna, dhana-lābha.)
     maghadeya magha-deya, am, n., Ved. the giving of presents.
     magharava magha-rava, as, m., N. of a Niṣāda.
     maghava magha-va, as, m. = magha-van, a N. of Indra.
     maghavat magha-vat, ān, atī, at, = magha-van below.
     maghavattva maghavat-tva, am, n., Ved. liberality, munificence.
     maghavan magha-van, vā, ghonī, at (acc. sing. du. pl. m. maghavānam maghavānau magho-nas, inst. maghonā maghavabhyām maghavabhis, dat. maghone, maghavabhyām, &c., see Gram. 155. c; the form magha-vat above may be optionally used throughout), possessing gifts, rich, wealthy, distributing gifts (often as an epithet of the person who institutes a sacrifice and pays the priests), liberal, munificent; (ān), m. an epithet of Indra (especially in the post-Vedic literature; cf. mahī-m-, māgha-vata, māghavana); epithet of the chariot of the Aśvins ('filled with treasures', Sāy. = dhana-vat); epithet of several gods; N. of a Vyāsa or arranger of the Purāṇas; of a Dānava; of the third Cakravartin in Bhārata; (vānā), m. du., Ved. epithet of the Aśvins, (Sāy. = havir-lakṣaṇānnavantau or dha-navantau); (onī), f. epithet of Ushas, (Sāy. = dhanavatī.)
     maghavannagara maghavan-nagara, am, n. 'Indra's city', N. of a town.
     maghavanmuktakuliśa maghavan-mukta-kuliśa, as, am, m. n. the thunderbolt hurled by Indra.
     maghasvāmin magha-svāmin, see makha-svāmin.
     maghātrayodaśī maghā-trayodaśī, f. the thirteenth day in the dark half of the month Bhādra.
     maghātrayodaśīśrāddha maghā-trayodaśī-śrāddha, am, n. a ceremony on the above-mentioned day.
     maghābhava maghā-bhava, as, m. or maghā-bhū, ūs, m. 'offspring of Maghā', the planet Venus.

maghnīprastha maghnī-prastha, as, m., N. of a town.

maṅk maṅk [cf. rt. vaṅk], cl. 1. A. maṅ-kate, mamaṅke, maṅkiṣyate, amaṅ-kiṣṭa, maṅkitum, to go, move; to adorn.

maṅku maṅku, us, us, u, Ved. shaking, vacillating, oscillating; (dur-maṅku, feeling no regret.)

maṅkaṇaka maṅkaṇaka, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi; of a Yaksha (also read macakruka).

maṅki maṅki, is, m., N. of a man (mentioned in the Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 6589).
     maṅkigīta maṅki-gīta, am, n. 'song of Maṅki', N. of the fifteenth chapter of the Pārtha Itihāsa-samuccaya, containing episodes from the Mahā-bhārata.

maṅkila maṅkila, as, m. a forest conflagration.

maṅkura maṅkura, as, m. = mukura, a mirror.

maṅktavya maṅktavya, maṅktṛ, maṅktvā. See p. 729, col. 2.

maṅkṣaṇa maṅkṣaṇa, am, n. armour for the legs or thighs, greaves; [cf. maṅkhuṇa, matkuṇa.]

maṅkṣu maṅkṣu, ind. (= makṣu, q. v.), immediately, directly, instantly, quickly; much, exceedingly; truly, really; (us), m., N. of a man [cf. makṣu, māṅkṣavya].

maṅkh maṅkh. See rt. makh, p. 727, col. 3.

maṅkha maṅkha, as, m. = magadha, a royal bard or panegyrist; a mendicant of a particular order; N. of a man.

maṅkhaka maṅkhaka, as, m., N. of a man (in Rāja-taraṅgiṇī VIII. 3455).

maṅkhanā maṅkhanā, f., N. of a woman (in Rāja-taraṅgiṇī VII. 105).

maṅkhuṇa maṅkhuṇa, am, n. = maṅkṣaṇa above.

maṅg maṅg [cf. rt. maṅk], cl. 1. P. A. maṅgati, &c., to go, move.

maṅga maṅga, as, am, m. n. the head of a boat; (as), m. a mast or side of a ship [cf. maṇḍa]; (ās), m. pl., N. of a country in Śāka-dvīpa inhabited chiefly by Brāhmans; [cf. maga and mṛga.]

maṅginī maṅginī, f. a boat, ship.

maṅgala maṅgala, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. maṅg, Uṇādi-s. V. 70), happiness, felicity, good fortune, good luck, success, auspiciousness, prosperity, welfare, well-being, bliss, (in these and some other similar senses said to be also as, m.); anything regarded as auspicious or tending to a lucky issue, a good omen, an auspicious prayer, blessing, benediction, salutation; any auspicious or lucky object (as a dress, ornament, amulet, preservative); any happy or auspicious event (as a marriage &c.); a festival, festivity, rejoicing, solemnity, any solemn ceremony or religious service (as a thread-investiture &c.; cf. kautuka-m-); any ancient custom; a good work; turmeric; N. of the capital of Udyāna; (as), m., N. of Agni; of the planet Mars; N. of a king belonging to the race of Manu; of a Buddha; of a poet; of a chief of the Cālukyas; (ā), f. a faithful wife; the white-flowering Dūrvā grass; the blue-flowering Dūrvā; a sort of Karañja; an epithet of Umā; of Dākṣyāyaṇī (as worshipped in Gayā); of the mother of the fifth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī, (according to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 41, maṅgala may also have a fem. form in ī); (as, ā, am), lucky, fortunate, prosperous, auspicious, propitious, faring well or happily; brave.
     maṅgalakaraṇa maṅgala-karaṇa, am, n. 'luck-causing, success-effecting', the act of reciting a prayer for success before the beginning of any enterprise.
     maṅgalakāraka maṅgala-kāraka, as, ikā, am, or maṅgala-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, causing welfare or prosperity.
     maṅgalakārya maṅgala-kārya, am, n. a festive occasion, solemnity (as a marriage &c.).
     maṅgalakuṭhāramiśra maṅgala-kuṭhāra-miśra, as, m., N. of a door-keeper in the Dhūrtanartaka by Sāma-rāja.
     maṅgalakṣauma maṅgala-kṣauma, am, n. a linen cloth worn at festivals.
     maṅgalagiri maṅgala-giri, is, m. 'mountain of fortune', N. of a mountain.
     maṅgalagirimāhātmya maṅgalagiri-māhātmya, am, n., N. of a work.
     maṅgalagraha maṅgala-graha, as, m. an auspicious planet; a lucky star.
     maṅgalaghaṭa maṅgala-ghaṭa, as, m. 'auspicious jar', a pot full of water offered to the gods on festivals; N. of an elephant (Kathā-sarit-s. LI. 160).
     maṅgalacaṇḍikā maṅgala-caṇḍikā or maṅgala-caṇḍī, f., N. of a goddess, = Durgā (?).
     maṅgalacchāya maṅgala-cchāya, as, m. the tree Ficus Infectoria (= plakṣa).
     maṅgalatūrya maṅgala-tūrya, am, n. a musical instrument used at festivals; [cf. maṅgalātodya.]
     maṅgaladevatā maṅgala-devatā, f. a tutelary deity; [cf. brahma-m-.]
     maṅgaladhvani maṅgala-dhvani, is, m. an auspicious sound.
     maṅgalapattra maṅgala-pattra, am, n. a leaf serving as an amulet.
     maṅgalapāṭhaka maṅgala-pāṭhaka, am, n. 'blessing-reciter', a professional well-wisher or panegyrist, a bard, encomiast.
     maṅgalapāṇi maṅgala-pāṇi, is, is, i, having auspicious hands.
     maṅgalapātra maṅgala-pātra, am, n. an auspicious vessel, a vessel containing auspicious objects.
     maṅgalapura maṅgala-pura, am, n. 'city of properity', N. of a town; [cf. maṅgala.]
     maṅgalapuṣpa maṅgala-puṣpa, am, n. an auspicious flower.
     maṅgalapuṣpamaya maṅgalapuṣpa-maya, as, ī, am, formed of auspicious flowers (as a garland).
     maṅgalapūjita maṅgala-pū-jita, as, ā, am, honoured with a sacrificial fee or offering.
     maṅgalapratisara maṅgala-pratisara, as, m. any auspicious string or cord [cf. maṅgala-sūtra], the cord of an amulet.
     maṅgalaprada maṅgala-prada, as, ā, am, bestowing welfare or prosperity, auspicious; (ā), f. turmeric.
     maṅgalaprastha maṅgala-prastha, as, m. 'auspiciouspeak', N. of a mountain.
     maṅgalamātrabhūṣaṇa maṅgala-mātra-bhū-ṣaṇa, as, ā, am, only adorned with turmeric or with the Maṅgala-sūtra, q. v.
     maṅgalavacas maṅgala-vacas, as, n. a benedictory or congratulatory word, auspicious expression, wishing joy, benediction, congratulation.
     maṅgalavat maṅgala-vat, ān, atī, at, auspicious, happy, blessed; (atī), f., N. of a daughter of Tumburu.
     maṅgalavāda maṅgala-vāda, as, m. benedication, wishing joy, benedictory expression; N. of a Nyāya work by Hari-rāma Tarka-vāg-īśa on the effect of benedictions.
     maṅgalavādin maṅgala-vādin, ī, inī, i, pronouncing a benediction, wishing joy, expressing congratulations, felicitating.
     maṅgalavādya maṅgala-vādya, am, n. a musical instrument played at festivals; [cf. maṅgalātodya.]
     maṅgalavāra maṅgala-vāra, as, m. 'Mars-day', Tuesday.
     maṅgalavidhi maṅgala-vidhi, is, m. any auspicious ceremony or festive rite; preparations for a festival.
     maṅgalavṛṣabha maṅ-gala-vṛṣabha, as, m. an auspicious ox or one promising good luck.
     maṅgalaśaṃsana maṅgala-śaṃsana, am, n. the act of wishing joy, uttering a benediction or congratulation.
     maṅgalaśabda maṅgala-śabda, as, m. an auspicious word, expression of congratulation, word of good omen, felicitation.
     maṅgalasāman maṅgala-sāman, a, n. an auspicious Sāman.
     maṅgalasūtra maṅgala-sūtra, am, n. the lucky thread, the marriage-string, (a string tied by the bridegroom round the neck of the bride and worn as long as the husband lives; in Upper India it is a string or piece of silk tied round the wrist and worn only during the marriage celebration).
     maṅgalasnāna maṅ-gala-snāna, am, n. an auspicious ablution, any solemn ablution.
     maṅgalākṣata maṅgalākṣata (-la-ak-), ās, m. pl. rice cast upon people by Brāhmans in bestowing a blessing at marriages &c.
     maṅgalāguru maṅgalāguru (-la-ag-), u, n. a species of Agallochum.
     maṅgalācaraṇa maṅga-lācaraṇa (-la-āc-), am, n. benediction, prayer for the success of anything, an auspicious introduction or form of words in praise of some deity &c. at the commencement of a written work or of any undertaking; pronouncing a blessing, wishing joy.
     maṅgalācāra maṅ-galācāra (-la-āc-), as, m. the repeating a prayer for success, wishing joy, pronouncing a blessing, benediction, any auspicious ceremony or observance, pious usage.
     maṅgalācārayukta maṅgalācāra-yukta, as, ā, am, accompanied with a prayer for success or with good wishes, attended with benedictions or auspicious ceremonies.
     maṅgalātodya maṅgalātodya (-la-āt-), am, n. a drum beaten on festive occasions [cf. maṅgala-tūrya].
     maṅgalādeśavṛtta maṅgalādeśa-vṛtta (-la-ād-), as, m. a fortuneteller, professional panegyrist or well-wisher.
     maṅgalāyana maṅ-galāyana (-la-ay-), am, n. an auspicious way, the way to happiness or prosperity; (as, ā, am), walking on the path of prosperity.
     maṅgalārambha maṅgalārambha (-la-ār-), as, ā, am, having auspicious commencements; (as), m. an epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     maṅgalārtham maṅgalārtham (-la-ar-), ind. for the sake of good fortune, for the sake of prosperity or happiness.
     maṅgalārha maṅgalārha (-la-ar-), as, ā, am, worthy of prosperity or happiness.
     maṅgalālambhana maṅgalālambhana (-la-āl-), am, n. touching anything auspicious.
     maṅgalālaya maṅgalālaya (-la-āl-), as, ā, am, dwelling in prosperity.
     maṅgalāvaṭa maṅgalā-vaṭa (-la-av- or -lā-va-), am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage mentioned in the Kapila-saṃhitā.
     maṅgalāvāsa maṅgalāvāsa (-la-āv-), as, m. 'auspicious dwelling', a temple.
     maṅgalāvrata maṅgalā-vrata, am, n. 'the vow of Umā', N. of a chapter of the Kāśī-khaṇḍa of the Skanda-Purāṇa; (as), m. 'devoted to Umā', an epithet of Śiva.
     maṅgalāśāstra maṅgalā-śāstra, am, n. 'the book of Umā', N. of a work mentioned in the Paramārtha-sāra by Abhinava-gupta.
     maṅgalāṣṭaka maṅgalāṣ-ṭaka (-la-aṣ-), eight lines of benediction pronounced for good luck by a Brāhman on a newly-wedded pair while a piece of silk is held between them.
     maṅgalāhnika maṅgalāhnika (-la-ah-), am, n. an auspicious ceremony performed daily, any daily religious rite for success.
     maṅgalecchu maṅgalecchu (-la-ic-), us, us, u, wishing well, wishing joy, wishing prosperity or happiness.
     maṅgaleśvaratīrtha maṅgaleśvara-tīrtha (-la-īś-), am, n. 'Tīrtha of the lord of prosperity', N. of a sacred bathing-place mentioned in the Revāmāhātmya division of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     maṅgalopepsā maṅga-lopepsā (-la-up-), f. the wish or desire for prosperity or happiness.

maṅgalika maṅgalika, N. of the hymns of the eighteenth Kāṇḍa of the Atharva-veda (?).

maṅgalīya maṅgalīya, as, ā, am, auspicious, fortunate, prosperous.

maṅgalya maṅgalya, as, ā, am, auspicious, propitious, fortunate, lucky, happy, conferring happiness, prosperous; beautiful, pleasing, agreeable; pious, pure, holy; (as), m., N. of several plants, a sort of pulse or lentil; the sacred fig-tree, Ficus Religiosa; Aegle Marmelos; = trāyamāṇā; the cocoa-nut tree, Feronia Elephantum; a species of Karañja (= rīṭhā-karañja); = jīvaka; N. of a Nāga-rāja; (ā), f., N. of several plants, a species of very fragrant sandal; a sort of Agallochum or aloe wood; Anethum Sowa, a sort of fennel; Mimosa Suma (= śamī); = adhaḥ-puṣpī; = priyaṅgu; = śaṅkha-puṣpī; = mā-ṣa-parṇī; = jīvantī, ṛddhi, haridrā; = dūrvā; sweet flag, Acorus Calamus; a particular yellow pigment (= rocanā); a particular perfume (= cīḍā); an epithet of Durgā; (am), n. water brought from various sacred places for the consecration of a king, &c.; sour curds; sandal-wood; a kind of Agallochum; gold; red lead.
     maṅgalyakusumā maṅgalya-kusumā, f. 'having auspicious blossoms', a species of plant (= śaṅkha-puṣpī).
     maṅgalyadaṇḍa maṅgalya-daṇḍa, as, m. 'having an auspicious staff', N. of a man.
     maṅgalyanāmadheyā maṅgalya-nāmadheyā, f. 'having an auspicious name', a species of plant (= jīvantī).
     maṅgalyavastu maṅgalya-vastu, u, n. any auspicious object or fortunate matter.

maṅgalyaka maṅgalyaka, as, m. a sort of pulse or lentil, Cicer Lens.

maṅguṣa maṅguṣa, as, m., N. of a man.

maṅgh maṅgh, cl. 1. P. maṅghati, &c., to adorn, decorate; A. maṅghate, &c., to go, move, move quickly; to begin moving, start; to begin; to blame; to cheat.

mac mac [cf. rts. mañc, 1. muc, muñc], cl. 1. A. macate, mece, macitum, to cheat; to be wicked; to boast; to be vain or proud; to pound, grind.

macakacātanī macakacātanī, f. a species of plant (said to be = paṭoli; also read mecakacā-tanī).

macakruka macakruka, as, m., N. of a Yaksha and of a sacred spot, guarded by him, near the entrance to Kurukshetra, (in Mahā-bh. Vana-p. 5079 one edition has maṅkaṇaka.)

macarcikā macarcikā, f. (at the end of a comp.), excellence, anything excellent or good of its kind (e. g. go-macarcikā, an excellent cow; cf. ma-tallikā).

maccitta mac-citta. See p. 734, col. 1.

maccha maccha, as, m. (corrupted fr. matsya), a fish.

maj maj. See nir-maj, p. 498, col. 3.

majamudāra majamudāra = [greek] maj-mū'-dār, a record-keeper, document-holder.

majiraka majiraka, as, m., N. of a man (Gaṇa Śivādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 112; cf. mājiraka).

majj majj (in the Dhātu-pāṭha written masj), cl. 6. P. (ep. also A.) majjati, (-te), mamajja (2nd sing. mamajjitha or ma-maṅktha), maṅkṣyati (ep. also majjiṣyati), amāṅkṣīt (ep. 2nd sing. amajjīs; with particle mā, majjīs), maṅktum or majjitum, to sink (in water), dive, bathe, be submerged or immersed; to dip one's self, plunge, bathe, throw one's self into water; to sink down, sink under, sink into (with loc. or acc., e. g. tamo majjati, he sinks into darkness, Manu IV. 81); to be drowned, perish in water, perish; to sink into misfortune, become ruined; to despond, be disheartened: Caus. majja-yati, -yitum, Aor. amamajjat, to cause to sink (in water), immerse, submerge, dip, bathe, cause to plunge or dive, drown, deluge, cause to perish, overwhelm: Desid. mimaṅkṣati, mimajjiṣati: Intens. māmajjyate, māmaṅkti; [cf. Lat. mergo: Lith. merkiu, 'macero;' mazgoju = Caus. majja-yāmi.]

magna magna, as, ā, am, plunged, dived, immersed; sunk, drowned; absorbed; (as), m., N. of a mountain.

maṅktavya maṅktavya, as, ā, am, to be dived or immersed.

maṅktṛ maṅktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who dives or plunges, diving, plunging, bathing, performing ablutions; drowning.

maṅktvā maṅktvā or maktvā, ind. (Pāṇ. VI. 4, 32), having sunk or dived; having plunged; having immersed one's self; being plunged.

majja majja, as, ā, am, sinking, diving; [cf. uda-m-.]

majjat majjat, an, antī or atī, at, sinking, drowning, dipping, bathing.

majjan majjan, ā, m. (said to be fr. rt. majj above, according to some for an original marjan?), the marrow of the bones and flesh; the pith or sap of plants; (in the later medical system) the element or essential ingredient [cf. dhātu] of the body which is produced from the bones and itself produces semen; [cf. Old Germ. marag; Angl. Sax. mearg, merg.]
     majjakṛt majja-kṛt, t, n. 'producing marrow', a bone.
     majjanvat majjan-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. marrowy, (opposed to a-majjaka.)
     majjasamudbhava majja-samudbhava, am, n. 'produced from the marrow', semen virile.

majjana majjana, as, m. 'the diver', N. of a kind of supernatural being; N. of one of Śiva's attendants; (am), n. the act of sinking or sinking under water, diving, immersion; dipping, bathing, ablution; perishing in water, drowning; deluging; = majjan above.

majjayitṛ majjayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who causes to sink or plunge.

majjala majjala, as, m., N. of one of Skanda's attendants, (also read majjāna; cf. majjana.)

[Page 0729-c]

majjas majjas, as, n. = majjan, marrow.

majjā majjā, f. the marrow of the bones or flesh [cf. nir-majja]; pith, sap, the sap of plants.
     majjāgata majjā-gata, as, ā, am, seated in the marrow (as a disease).
     majjāja majjā-ja, as, m. a species of bedellium (= bhūmija-guggulu).
     majjāmeha majjā-meha, as, m., N. of a particular disease of the urinary organs.
     majjārajas majjā-rajas, as, n. a particular hell; bdellium.
     majjārasa majjā-rasa, as, m. 'marrow-secretion', semen virile.
     majjāsāra majjā-sāra, am, n. nutmeg.

majjāna majjāna, as, m. = majjala, col. 2.

majjikā majjikā, f. the female of the Indian crane.

majjūka majjūka, as, ā, am, repeatedly or habitually diving (used in Nirukta IX. 5. to explain the word maṇḍūka).

majjūṣā majjūṣā, f. = mañjūṣā.

majmanā majmanā, ind. (inst. case of a form majman; cf. maṃhanā), Ved. in one mass, together, collectively, in one body, generally; with or by strength, by might, by intensity (Sāy. = balena, according to Naighaṇṭuka 11. 9. majmanā = bala); [cf. Lat. magmentum.]

mañc mañc, cl. 1. A. mañcate, &c., to cheat; to be wicked, &c. (= rts. mac, 1. muc, muñc); to hold; to grow high or tall; to adore; to shine; to go, move.

mañca mañca, as, m. a stage or platform supported by columns, a scaffold or temporary structure erected for spectators on festive occasions; an elevated shed raised on bamboos in a field (where a watchman is stationed to protect the crop from cattle, birds, &c.); a bedstead, couch, bed, sofa; a chair; a seat of state, throne; a pulpit.
     mañcamaṇḍapa mañca-maṇḍapa, as, m. a sort of temporary open shed standing upon bamboo posts; a platform erected for marriage ceremonies or other festive occasions.

mañcaka mañcaka, as, am, m. n. a stage, platform, temporary scaffold erected on a house; a couch, bed; any frame or stand; a kind of brazier or stand for holding fire; (ikā), f. = āsandī, a chair; a trough, tray.
     mañcakāśraya mañcakāśraya (-ka-āś-), as, m. 'bedinfesting', a bed-bug, house-bug.
     mañcakāsura mañcakāsura (-ka-as-), as, m., N. of an Asura.
     mañcakāsuradundubhivadha mañcakāsura-dundubhi-vadha, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.

mañcayāyya mañcayāyya, as, m., N. of a brother of Cauṇḍapācārya.

mañcukā mañcukā in madana-mañcukā, q. v.

mañj mañj (connected with rts. mārj, mṛj), cl. 10. P. mañjayati, -yitum, to wipe, clean, cleanse, purify, wipe off; to sound.

mañjara mañjara, am, n. a cluster of blossoms; a species of plant (= tilaka); a pearl; [cf. deva-m-.]

mañjari mañjari, is, or mañjarī, f. a cluster of blossoms; a compound pedicle or flower-stalk, a branching flower-stalk; a flower-bud; a shoot, sprout, sprig, stalk, (often at the end of titles of works, cf. pra-dīpa-m-); N. of a work by Bhaṭṭācārya-cūḍāmaṇi (abbreviated fr. the full title Nyāya-siddhānta-mañjarī); a parallel line or row; a species of plant (= tilaka); N. of a metre, four times [metrical sequence]; of another consisting of four lines of 12, 8, 16, and 20 syllables; a pearl; a creeper; = tulasī, holy basil; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. margarita.]
     mañjarīcāmara mañjarī-cāmara, am, n. a fan-like sprout.
     mañjarīnamra mañjarī-namra, as, m. 'bent down with clusters of flowers', the plant Calamus Rotang.
     mañjarīpiñjarita mañjarī-piñjarita, as, ā, am, having pearls and gold.
     mañjarīprakāśa mañjarī-prakāśa or nyāya-siddhānta-mañjarī-prakāśa, as, m. a commentary by Bhāskara or Laugākṣi Bhāskara on the Nyāya-siddhānta-mañjarī (an elementary treatise on the Nyāya system).
     mañjarīsāra mañjarī-sāra or nyāya-sid-dhānta-mañjarī-sāra, am, n. a commentary by Yādava Vyāsa on the Nyāya-siddhānta-mañjarī.

mañjarikā mañjarikā, f. = mañjarī in kaṭu-m-, puṣpa-m-; N. of a princess.

mañjarita mañjarita, as, ā, am, having clusters of flowers or branching flower-stalks; mounted on a stalk (as a bud &c.).

mañjā mañjā, f. a cluster of blossoms, a branching flowerstalk; a creeper; = ajā, a she-goat.

mañji mañji, is, or mañjī, f. a cluster of blossoms, &c. [cf. aṅgāra-mañjī]; a creeper.
     mañjiphalā mañji-phalā, f. the plantain tree, Musa Sapientum.

mañjikā mañjikā, f. a harlot, courtezan.

mañjiman mañjiman, ā, m. (fr. mañju), beauty, loveliness, elegance.

mañjiṣṭha mañjiṣṭha, as, ā, am (probably superl. of mañju, according to Pāṇ. fr. mañji), bright red (as the Indian madder); (ā), f. Bengal or Indian madder, Rubia Mujista; [cf. māñjiṣṭha.]
     mañjiṣṭhābha mañ-jiṣṭhābha (-ṭha-ābh-), as, ā, am, having the colour of Indian madder.
     mañjiṣṭāmeha mañjiṣṭā-meha, as, m., N. of a disease in which the urine is of a light red colour.
     mañjiṣṭhāmehin mañjiṣṭhā-mehin, ī, inī, i, suffering from the above disease.
     mañjiṣṭhārāga mañjiṣṭhā-rāga, as, m. the colour or dye of the Indian madder; an attachment charming and durable as the colour of the Indian madder, permanent attachment.

mañjīra mañjīra, as, am, m. n. an ornament for the feet or toes, a ring, bangle, foot-oprnament, anklet; (am), n. a post round which the string of the churning-stick passes; a metre, four times [metrical sequence]; (ā), f., N. of a river.

mañjīraka mañjīraka, as, m. a proper N.; [cf. māñjīraka.]

mañjīla mañjīla, as, m. a village inhabited especially by washermen.

mañju mañju, us, us, u (perhaps corrupted fr. mano-jña, but said to be fr. rt. mañj), beautiful, lovely, charming, pleasing, agreeable, sweet.
     mañjukula mañju-kula, as, m. a proper N.
     mañjukeśin mañju-keśin, ī, m. 'beautifulhaired', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     mañjugamana mañju-gamana, as, ā, am, going beautifully or with graceful movements; (ā), f. a goose; a flamingo.
     mañjugarta mañju-garta, a N. of Nepal.
     mañjugir mañju-gir, īr, īr, īr, having a charming voice, singing sweetly.
     mañjugīti mañju-gīti, is, f. a metre consisting of 29 + 30 syllables.
     mañjuguñja mañju-guñja, as, m. a charming murmur or humming.
     mañjughoṣa mañju-ghoṣa, as, ā, am, having a sweet voice or cry, uttering a sweet sound; (as), m. = mañju-śrī; N. of a deity worshipped by the Tāntrikas; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras.
     mañjudeva mañju-deva and mañju-nātha, as, m. = mañju-śrī.
     mañjunāśī mañju-nāśī, f. a beautiful woman ('destroying or eclipsing other beautiful women?'); epithet of the wife of Indra; of Durgā; (perhaps for mañju-nārī.)
     mañjunetra mañju-netra, am, n. a beautiful eye; (as, ā, am), lovely-eyed.
     mañjupattana mañju-pattana, am, n., N. of a town built by Mañju-śrī.
     mañjupāṭhaka mañju-pāṭhaka, as, m. 'repeating beautifully', a parrot.
     mañjuprāṇa mañju-prāṇa, as, m. an epithet of Brahmā.
     mañjubhadra mañju-bhadra, as, m. = mañju-śrī.
     mañjubhāṣin mañju-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, sweetly speaking; (iṇī), f. a particular metre.
     mañjumañjīra mañju-mañjīra, as, am, m. n. a beautiful footornament.
     mañjumatī mañju-matī, f., N. of a princess.
     mañjuvaktra mañju-vaktra, as, ā, am, beautiful faced, lovely, handsome.
     mañjuvāc mañju-vāc, k, k, k, speaking beautifully (as a parrot).
     mañjuvādin mañju-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking delightfully; (inī), f. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; N. of a woman.
     mañjuśrī mañju-śrī, īs, m., N. of one of the most celebrated Bodhi-sattvas among the northern Buddhists.
     mañjuśrīparipṛcchā mañjuśrī-paripṛcchā, f., N. of a Buddhist work.
     mañjuśrīparvata mañjuśrī-parvata, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     mañjuśrīmūlatantra mañjuśrī-mūla-tantra, am, n., N. of a Buddhist work.
     mañjuśrīvikrīḍita mañjuśrī-vikrīḍita, am, n., N. of a Buddhist work.
     mañjusaurabha mañju-saurabha, am, n. a kind of metre, two lines of [metrical sequence].
     mañjusvana mañju-svana, as, ā, am, sweetsounding.
     mañjusvara mañju-svara, as, m. = mañju-śrī; (as, ā, am), sounding or buzzing sweetly (as bees).

mañjula mañjula, as, ā, am, beautiful, pleasing, agreeable, charming, lovely, sweet, soft, melodious; (as), m. a species of water-hen or gallinule (= dātyūha, jala-raṅka, jala-raṅku); (ā), f., N. of a river; (am), n. a bower, arbour (= kuñja); a spring, well, natural water-course or channel (= jalāñcala); the fruit of Ficus Oppositifolia, Vallisneria Octandra; variegated or the state of being variegated (= śa-vala or śaivala?).

mañjulikā mañjulikā, f., N. of a woman.

mañjūṣā mañjūṣā, f. (sometimes written mañjuṣā; according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 77, fr. rt. majj), a box, chest, case (for a bow &c.); receptacle, (sometimes at the end of titles of works, cf. dhātu-nyāya-m-); a basket, large basket, hamper; N. of a work by Nāgeśa (abridged from the full title Vaiyākaraṇa-siddhānta-mañjūṣā); N. of a commentary on a work called Jagadīśa-toṣiṇī; = mañ-jiṣṭhā, Bengal madder; a stone.
     mañjūṣākuñcikā mañjūṣā-kuñcikā, f. 'key to the Mañjūṣā', N. of a commentary by Kṛṣṇa-mitra on Nāgeśa's Mañjūṣā.

mañjūṣaka mañjūṣaka, as, m., N. of a species of celestial flower; [cf. mahā-m-.]

maṭaka maṭaka (formed fr. mṛtaka), a dead body, corpse.

maṭacī maṭacī, f. (probably) = maṭatī, hail.

maṭatī maṭatī, f. hail.

maṭasphaṭi maṭasphaṭi, is, m. incipient arrogance or pride (= darpārambha).

maṭāmaṭāya maṭāmaṭāya (an onomatopoetic verb), maṭāmaṭāyati, &c., to make the sound Maṭā-maṭā; [cf. paṭa-paṭā.]

maṭutacaṇḍī maṭuta-caṇḍī, f., N. of a Rākṣasī.

maṭṭaka maṭṭaka, as, m. = maḍaka, Eleusine Coracana; (am), n. the ridge or top of a roof.

maṭmaṭa maṭmaṭa, as, m., Ved. a species of demon or evil spirit.

maṭh maṭh [cf. rt. maṇṭh], cl. 1. P. ma-ṭhati, &c., to dwell, inhabit; to grind; to go.

maṭha maṭha, as, am, m. n. (probably connected with the preceding rt.), a hut, cottage, especially the retired hut of an ascetic, a building inhabited by a devotee and his disciples, a small retired room occupied by a pupil, a pupil's cell; a cloister, convent, monastery, a school, college (especially for young Brāhmans prosecuting sacred studies); a temple; a carriage or cart drawn by oxen; (ī), f. a cell; a cloister.
     maṭhakeśavadhāriṇī maṭha-keśava-dhāriṇī, f. epithet of Nandā the founder of the college of Keśava (Rājatar. V. 244).
     maṭhasthiti maṭha-sthiti, is, is, i, staying or residing in a college of priests.
     maṭhādhidpati maṭhādhidpati (-ṭha-adh-), is, or maṭhādhyakṣa (-ṭha-adh-), as, m. the superintendent of a monastery, principal of a college, &c.
     maṭhāyatana maṭhāyatana (-ṭha-ay-), am, n. a monastery, convent, college.

maṭhikā maṭhikā, f. a hut, cottage; a cell.

maṭhara maṭhara, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. man, and included in the Gaṇa Kaḍārādi, see Pāṇ. II. 2, 38), intoxicated; (perhaps) persisting in anything (with loc.); (as), m., N. of a man, (according to some) of a Muni; [cf. māṭhara.]

maṭhośīloṭhikā maṭhośīloṭhikā, f. (probably) N. of a woman.

maḍaka maḍaka, as, m. Eleusine Coracana [cf. maṭṭaka]; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

maḍava maḍava or maḍava-rājya, am, n., N. of a district in Kāśmīra.

maḍḍacandra maḍḍa-candra, as, m., N. of a man (mentioned in Rāja-taraṅgiṇī VIII. 3416).

maḍḍu maḍḍu, us, or maḍḍuka, as, m. a sort of drum; [cf. māḍḍuka.]

maṇ maṇ, cl. 1. P. maṇati, mamāṇa, &c., to sound, murmur.

maṇi maṇi, is, m. f. (usually m., said to be fr. rt. maṇ, Uṇādi-s. IV. 117; a form maṇī, f., is also given), a jewel, gem, precious stone (especially a pearl, bead, or other globular ornament); an ornament or amulet in general; anything excellent of its kind (e. g. khaga-maṇi, a jewel of a bird); a crystal [cf. kāca-m-]; a magnet, loadstone; glans penis; clitoris; the fleshy excrescences or processes on the neck of a goat; = maṇi-bhandha, the wrist; a water-pot (= aliñjara); N. of a Nāga; N. of a companion of Skanda (associated with Su-maṇi in Mahā-bh. Śalyap. 2534); N. of a sage (in Mahā-bh. Sabhā-p. 442); of a son of Yuyudhāna (in Hari-vaṃśa 9207; also read tūṇi); of a work (abridged from the full title of Tattva-cintāmaṇi, q. v.); of a collection of magical formulas; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. monile.]
     maṇikaṇṭha maṇi-kaṇṭha, as, m. the blue jay or roller bird; N. of a Nāga.
     maṇikaṇṭhaka maṇikaṇṭhaka, as, m. a cock.
     maṇikarṇa maṇi-karṇa, as, ā or ī, am, 'jewel-eared', having an ornament of any kind (as a mark) on the ear; (as), m., N. of a Śiva-liṅga in Kāma-rūpa; (ī), f. = maṇi-karaṇikā below.
     maṇikaraṇikā maṇi-karaṇikā, f., N. of a sacred pool or tank in Benares much frequented by pilgrims, (also written maṇi-karṇikī); of a daughter of Caṇḍa-ghosha.
     maṇikarṇikāmahiman maṇikarṇikā-mahiman, ā, m. and maṇikarṇikā-stotra, am, n., N. of two works by Gaṅgā-dhara.
     maṇikarṇikāmāhātmya maṇikarṇikā-māhātmya, am, n., N. of the twenty-second chapter of the Uttara-khaṇḍa of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     maṇikarṇīśvara maṇi-karṇīśvara (-ṇī-īś-), as, m., N. of a Śiva-liṅga at Benares.
     maṇikarṇeśvara maṇikarṇeśvara (-ṇa-īś-), as, m., N. of a Śiva-liṅga in Kāma-rūpa.
     maṇikāca maṇi-kāca, as, m. the feathered part of an arrow.
     maṇikāñcana maṇi-kāñcana, as, m., N. of a mountain (mentioned in Mahā-bhārata Bhīṣma-p. 426).
     maṇikānana maṇi-kānana, am, n. a wood or grove containing jewels; the neck, throat (as covered with jewels).
     maṇikāra maṇi-kāra, as, m. a worker in precious stones, lapidary, jeweller; N. of the author of the work called Maṇi; of the author of the Nyāya-cintāmaṇi.
     maṇikuṭṭikā maṇi-kuṭṭikā, f. [cf. kuṭṭaka], N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     maṇikusuma maṇi-kusuma, as, m., N. of a Jina.
     maṇikūṭa maṇi-kūṭa, as, m., N. of a mountain in Kāmarūpa.
     maṇikṛt maṇi-kṛt, t, m. = maṇi-kāra.
     maṇiketu maṇi-ketu, us, m., N. of a particular comet or meteor.
     maṇigaṇa maṇi-gaṇa, as, m. a multitude of pearls.
     maṇiguṇanikara maṇi-guṇa-nikara, as,  m. 'a multitude of strings of pearls', a species of the Ati-śakkarī metre, four times [greek]
     maṇigrīva maṇi-grīva, as, ā, am, 'jewel-necked', wearing a necklace; (as), m., N. of a son of Kuvera.
     maṇicūḍa maṇi-cūḍa, as, m., N. of a Vidyā-dhara; of a king of Sāketa-nagara (= ratna-cūḍa); of a Nāga.
     maṇicchidrā maṇi-cchidrā, f. 'jewelholed', N. of two medicinal herbs; = medā.
     maṇijalā maṇi-jalā, 'having jewel-like water', N. of a river.
     maṇitāraka maṇi-tāraka, as, m. 'jewel-eyed' [cf. tāraka]; the Indian crane.
     maṇidaṇḍa maṇi-daṇḍa, as, ā, am, 'jewelhandled', having a handle adorned with jewels.
     maṇidatta ma-ṇi-datta, as, m., N. of a man.
     maṇidara maṇi-dara, as, m., N. of a chief of the Yakshas.
     maṇidarpaṇa maṇi-darpaṇa, as, m. a mirror adorned with jewels or consisting of jewels; N. of a work on music.
     maṇidīdhiti maṇi-dīdhiti, is, f., N. of a work (abridged from the full title of Anumāna-maṇidīdhiti).
     maṇidīdhitigūḍhārthaprakāśikā maṇidīdhiti-gūḍhār-tha-prakāśikā, f., N. of a commentary by Bhavānanda Siddhānta-vāg-īśa on the Maṇi-dīdhiti (said to be an epitome of the Dīdhiti).
     maṇidīpa maṇi-dīpa or maṇi-dīpika, as, m. 'jewel-lamp', a lamp having jewels.
     maṇidoṣa maṇi-doṣa, as, m. a flaw or defect in a jewel.
     maṇidvīpa maṇi-dvīpa, as, m. 'jewel-island', N. of a mythical island in the ocean of nectar; the hood of the serpent Ananta.
     maṇidhanu maṇi-dhanu, us, m. 'jewelbow', a rain-bow; N. of a king, (also read maṇi-dhāna or maṇi-dhāṇya.)
     maṇidhanus maṇi-dhanus, us, n. 'jewel-bow', a rain-bow.
     maṇidhara maṇi-dhara, as, ā, am, having or wearing jewels or beads.
     maṇidhāna maṇi-dhāna, see maṇi-dhanu above.
     maṇināga maṇi-nāga, as, m., N. of a snake-demon; N. of a sacred bathingplace.
     maṇiniryātana maṇi-niryātana, am, n. the restitution of a jewel.
     maṇipadma maṇi-padma, as, m., N. of a Bodhisattva.
     maṇiparvata maṇi-parvata, as, m. 'jewel-mountain', N. of a mythical mountain.
     maṇipālī maṇi-pālī, f. 'jewelkeeper', a woman who has charge of pearls &c., a female keeper of jewels.
     maṇipucchī maṇi-pucchī, f. 'jeweltailed', having jewels &c. on the tail; [cf. maṇi-bāla.]
     maṇipura maṇi-pura, am, n. = maṇi-pūra.
     maṇipuṣpaka maṇi-puṣpaka, as, m., N. of the conch-shell of Sahadeva (Bhagavad-gītā 1. 16).
     maṇipuṣpeśvara maṇi-puṣpeśvara (-pa-īś-), as, m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants.
     maṇipūra maṇi-pūra, am, n., N. of a town in Kaliṅga (situated on the sea-shore and the residence of Babhru-vāhana); the pit of the stomach or a mystical circle on the navel; (as), m. the navel; a sort of bodice (worn by women and richly adorned with jewels).
     maṇipūraka maṇipūraka, am, n., N. of a mystical circle on the navel.
     maṇipūrapati maṇipūra-pati, is, m., N. of king Babhru-vāhana.
     maṇipūravibhedana maṇipūra-vibhedana, am, n., N. of a jewel.
     maṇipūreśvara maṇipūreśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m. = maṇipūra-pati; (also written maṇipu-reśvara.)
     maṇipradāna maṇi-pradāna, am, n., N. of the thirty-fourth chapter of the Sundara-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     maṇipradīpa maṇi-pradīpa, as, m. = maṇi-dīpa.
     maṇiprabhā maṇi-prabhā, f. 'jewel-splendor', N. of a particular metre, the first line of which is [metrical sequence] and the second, third, and fourth [metrical sequence]; of a lake.
     maṇipraveka maṇi-praveka, a most excellent jewel; [cf. praveka.]
     maṇibandha maṇi-bandha, as, m. the fastening or putting on of jewels; the wrist (as the place on which jewels are fastened); a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence] [cf. maṇi-madhya]; N. of a mixed race.
     maṇibandhana maṇi-bandhana, am, n. the fastening on of jewels, a string of pearls, an ornament of pearls; the part of a ring or bracelet where the jewels are set; the wrist or fore-arm from the wrist to the elbow.
     maṇibāla maṇi-bāla, as, ā, am, 'jewel-tailed' or having jewel-like lumps on the tail, (according to Mahī-dhara on Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā XXIV. 3 = maṇi-śuddha-bāla or maṇi-varṇa-keśa.)
     maṇibīja maṇi-bīja, as, m. 'having jewel-like or pearl-like seeds', the pomegranate tree.
     maṇibhadra maṇi-bhadra, as, m., N. of a king of the Yakshas (the tutelary deity of travellers and merchants, probably another name for Kuvera); of a Jina or Jaina teacher (= pūrva-yakṣa); of a brother of Kuvera; of a Śreṣṭhin; [cf. māṇi-bhadra.]
     maṇibhadraka maṇibhadraka, ās, m. pl., N. of a race (in Mahā-bh. Bhīṣma-p. 2099; also read pāri-bhadraka); of a serpent-demon.
     maṇibhava maṇi-bhava, as, m., N. of one of the five Dhyāni-Buddhas.
     maṇibhitti maṇi-bhitti, is, f. 'jewel-walled', N. of the palace of the serpent-demon Śeṣa.
     maṇibhū maṇi-bhū, ūs, f. a floor inlaid with jewels.
     maṇibhūmi maṇi-bhūmi, is, f. a floor inlaid with precious stones; a mine of jewels; [cf. kuṭṭima.]
     maṇibhūmikā maṇi-bhūmikā, f. a floor inlaid with jewels; (according to a Scholiast maṇibhūmikā-karman = kṛtrima-putrikā-nirmāṇa.)
     maṇimañjarī maṇi-mañjarī, f. rows of jewels or pearls; a species of the Ati-dhṛti metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     maṇimaṇḍapa maṇi-maṇḍapa, as, m. 'jewelpalace, crystal-palace', N. of the residence of Śeṣa and of Nairṛta, the ruler of the south-west quarter.
     maṇimaṇḍita maṇi-maṇḍita, as, ā, am, set or studded with jewels or pearls.
     maṇimat maṇi-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing or adorned with jewels, jewelled; (ān), m. the sun; N. of a Yaksha; of a servant of Śiva; of a Rakshas; of a Nāga; of a king (who was Vṛtra in a former birth); of a mountain; of a place of pilgrimage; (atī), f., N. of a town of the Daityas; of a river.
     maṇimadhya maṇi-madhya, am, n., N. of a metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     maṇimantha maṇi-mantha, as, m., N. of a mountain; (am), n. = māṇimantha, rocksalt.
     maṇimaya maṇi-maya, as, ī, am, formed or consisting of jewels, set or studded with gems, jewelled.
     maṇimayabhū ma-ṇimaya-bhū, ūs, f. a floor made of gems, a jewelled floor; (uvas), f. pl. jewelled floors.
     maṇimaheśa maṇi-maheśa, as, m., N. of a place of pilgrimage mentioned in Raghu-nātha's Rasika-ramaṇa.
     maṇimālā maṇi-mālā, f. a string of jewels or pearls, necklace of precious stones; a circular impression left by a bite (especially in amorous dalliance); lustre, splendor, beauty; epithet of Lakṣmī; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     maṇimiśra maṇi-miśra, as, m., N. of the author of the Nyāya-ratna.
     maṇimuktā maṇi-muktā, f., N. of a river.
     maṇimekhala maṇi-mekhala, as, ā, am, girdled with gems, surrounded by jewels.
     maṇimegha maṇi-megha, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     maṇiyaṣṭi maṇi-yaṣṭi, is, m. f. a jewelled staff or stick.
     maṇirata maṇi-rata, as, m., N. of a Buddhist teacher; (perhaps for maṇi-ratha or mano-ratha.)
     maṇiratna maṇi-ratna, am, n. a jewel, gem, precious stone.
     maṇiratnamaya maṇiratna-maya, as, ī, am, formed or consisting of jewels, jewelled.
     maṇiratnamālā maṇi-ratna-mālā, f. 'garland of jewels', N. of a philosophical treatise ascribed to Śaṅkarācārya.
     maṇiratnavat maṇi-ratna-vat, ān, atī, at, containing jewels, jewelled.
     maṇiratha maṇi-ratha, see maṇi-rata.
     maṇirāga maṇi-rāga, as, ā, am, 'jewel-coloured', having the colour of a jewel; (as), m. 'jewel-colour', the colour of jewels; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; (am), n. vermilion (= hiṅgula).
     maṇirāja maṇi-rāja, as, m. 'jewel-king, jewel-chief', (probably) a diamond [cf. maṇīndra].
     maṇirāma maṇi-rāma, as, m., N. of an author; of a commentator who lived in the beginning of this century.
     maṇiliṅgeśvara maṇi-liṅgeśvara (-ga-īś-), as, m., N. of one of the eight Vīta-rāgas.
     maṇivarman maṇi-varman, ā, m., N. of a merchant.
     maṇivāla maṇi-vāla, see maṇi-bāla.
     maṇivāhana maṇi-vāhana, as, m. 'jewelbearer', an epithet of Kuśāmba (in Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 2363).
     maṇiviśeṣa maṇi-viśeṣa, as, m. a kind of jewel; an excellent jewel.
     maṇivīja maṇi-vīja, am, n. a pomegranate.
     maṇiśaṅkhaśarkara maṇi-śaṅkha-śarkara, as, ā, am, having jewellike shells and gravel.
     maṇiśara maṇi-śara = maṇi-sara.
     maṇiśilā maṇi-śilā, f. a jewelled slab.
     maṇiśṛṅga maṇi-śṛṅga, as, m. (probably) N. of the sun.
     maṇiśaila maṇi-śaila, as, m. 'jewel-mountain', N. of a mountain.
     maṇiśyāma maṇi-śyāma, as, ā, am, dark-blue like a jewel, i. e. like a sapphire; (according to a Scholiast maṇi = indra-nīla.)
     maṇisara maṇi-sara, as, m. a string of pearls, an ornament of pearls, a necklace, (wrongly written maṇi-śara.)
     maṇisāra maṇi-sāra, N. of a work.
     maṇisūtra maṇi-sūtra, am, n. a string of pearls.
     maṇisopāna maṇi-sopāna, am, n. steps or stairs set with jewels, a jewelled staircase; a staff or stick set with jewels (?).
     maṇiskandha maṇi-skandha, as, m., N. of a snake-demon.
     maṇistambha maṇi-stambha, as, m. a post or column set with jewels, a jewelled post or pillar.
     maṇisraj maṇi-sraj, k, f. a garland of jewels.
     maṇiharmya maṇi-harmya, am, n. a jewelled palace, crystal-palace; N. of a particular palace.
     maṇīndra maṇīndra (-ṇi-in-), as, m. 'jewel-chief', (probably) a diamond [cf. maṇi-rāja].
     maṇīśvaratīrtha maṇīśvara-tīrtha (-ṇi-īś-), am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     maṇyāloka maṇy-āloka, N. of a commentary by Jaya-deva Tarkālaṅkāra on part of the Tattva-cintāmaṇī, (also called āloka.)
     maṇyālokakaṇṭakoddhāra maṇyāloka-kaṇṭakoddhāra (-ka-ud-), as, m. 'removing thorns from the Maṇy-āloka', N. of a commentary on the Maṇy-āloka.

maṇika maṇika, as, m. a jewel, gem, precious stone; (as, am), m. n. a water-jar or pitcher; (according to Sāy.) globular formations of flesh on an animal's shoulder; [cf. māṇikya.]

maṇita maṇita, am, n. a murmuring sound, an inarticulate sound said to be uttered at cohabitation, murmur libidinosum.

maṇila maṇila, as, ā, am, Ved. having fleshy excrescences (as on the dew-lap &c.).

maṇiva maṇiva, as, ā, am, in a-maṇiva, (perhaps) 'having no jewels' (opposed to su-maṇi, q. v.); (as), m., N. of a serpent-demon.

maṇīcaka maṇīcaka, as, m. a king-fisher, halcyon; (am), n. a particular jewel, the moon-stone (probably a sort of crystal; cf. candra-kānta).

maṇīya maṇīya, Nom. A. maṇīyate, &c., to become a jewel.

maṇīvaka maṇīvaka, am, n. a flower.

maṇa maṇa (fr. Arabic [arabic] a particular measure of grain by weight = 40 ser, mentioned by Hindū writers as used by the Turushkas or Muhammadans, a 'maund.'

maṇaū maṇaū (fr. Arabic [arabic]), N. of the seventh Yoga (in astronomy).

maṇi maṇi. See p. 730, col. 2.

maṇittha maṇittha, as, m., N. of an astronomer.

[Page 0731-c]

maṇṭapī maṇṭapī, f. a species of pot-herb (= kṣudropodakī).

maṇṭi maṇṭi, is, m., N. of a man; (probably wrongly for māṇṭi.)

maṇṭh maṇṭh, cl. 1. A. maṇṭhate, &c., to desire eagerly, long for; to remember with regret, to meditate sorrowfully, grieve for.

maṇṭha maṇṭha, as, m. a sort of baked sweetmeat.

maṇṭhaka maṇṭhaka, a particular musical air; [cf. prati-m-, maṇḍaka.]

maṇḍ maṇḍ (connected with rts. 2. mad, mand), cl. 1. P. maṇḍati, mamaṇḍa, maṇḍitum, to adorn one's self; cl. 1. A. maṇḍate, &c., to clothe, dress; to surround, encompass; to divide, distribute; cl. 10. P. (ep. also A.) maṇḍa-yati (-te), -yitum, to adorn; to rejoice, exhilarate; [cf. Lat. mund-u-s, mund-are.]

maṇḍa maṇḍa, as, am, m. n. (in Uṇādi-s. 1. 113. said to be fr. rt. man), that part of any fluid which rises and collects on the surface in the process of fermentation or while boiling; the scum or thick oily matter which forms on the surface of any liquor or liquid; the thick part of milk, cream, (dadhi-ja maṇḍa,) sour cream; cf. dadhi-m-); the spirituous part of wine, &c.; the scum of boileld rice (or any grain); skimmings, scum, foam or forth in general; barm, ferment; gruel; the best part of anything, essence, pith (= sāra); the head; (as), m. ornament, decoration; the castor-oil tree, Ricinus Communis [cf. amaṇḍa]; a particular species of potherb; a frog [cf. maṇḍūka]; (ā), f. the emblic myrobalan tree (= āmalakī); spirituous or vinous liquor, brandy; (am), n. (Ved.) an oar (? connected with maṅga).
     maṇḍakaraṇa maṇḍa-karaṇa, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. māṇḍakarṇi.]
     maṇḍacitra maṇḍa-citra, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. the family of Maṇḍacitra.
     maṇḍapa maṇḍa-pa, as, ā, am, drinking the scum of boiled rice or of any liquor, sipping cream, &c.; (as, am), m. n. an open hall or temporary shed erected on festive occasions, (in this sense probably fr. maṇḍa, an ornament, + 3. pā); a temple or building consecrated to a deity; a pavilion, shed, tent; an arbour, bower; (as), m., N. of a man; (ā), f. a sort of pulse or leguminous plant (= niṣpāvī).
     maṇḍapakṣetra maṇḍapa-kṣe-tra, am, n., N. of a particular sacred district.
     maṇḍapapratiṣṭhā maṇ-ḍapa-pratiṣṭhā, f. the consecration of a temple.
     maṇḍamaya maṇḍa-maya, as, ī, am, made of cream or from the scum of any liquid.
     maṇḍahāraka maṇḍa-hāraka, as, m. a distiller of spirits, &c.
     maṇḍodaka maṇḍodaka (-ḍa-ud-), am, n. barm, yeast; the decorating of walls, floors, &c. on festive occasions; = citta-rāga, mental excitement; (according to some) = citra-rāga, variegated colour.

maṇḍaka maṇḍaka, as, ikā, am, a sort of thick gruel made of rice &c., (at the end of a comp., e. g. priya-maṇḍaka, fond of this dish); (as), m. a sort of pastry or baked flour; a particular musical air [cf. maṇṭhaka]; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, (also read mandaka; cf. maṇḍika.)

maṇḍana maṇḍana, as, ā, am, adorning, dressing out, decorating; fond of ornament; (as), m., N. of a man, = maṇḍana-miśra below; (am), n. the act of adorning or decorating, bedecking one's self, decoration, jewels, trinkets, (maṇḍanaṃ kurute, she adorns herself); ornament, embellishment; N. of a work.
     maṇḍanakavi maṇḍana-kavi, is, m., N. of a Pandit.
     maṇḍanamiśra maṇḍana-miśra, as, m., N. of a philosopher (also called Sureśvarācārya and Viśva-rūpācārya).
     maṇḍanārha maṇḍanārha (-na-ar-), as, ā, am, worthy of ornaments.

maṇḍanaka maṇḍanaka in mukha-m-, q. v.

maṇḍapika maṇḍapika, as, m. or maṇḍapikā, f. (fr. maṇḍa-pa above), a little pavilion; a small shed, shop.

maṇḍayanta maṇḍayanta, as, m. an ornament; an actor; an assembly of women; food; (ī), f. a woman.

maṇḍika maṇḍika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (also read śuṇḍika.)

[Page 0732-a]

maṇḍita maṇḍita, as, ā, am, adorned, ornamented, decorated; (as), m. (with Jainas) N. of one of the eleven Gaṇādhipas; a Vāsiṣṭha.
     maṇḍitaputra maṇḍita-pu-tra, as, m. = maṇḍita, N. of one of the eleven Gaṇādhipas.

maṇḍapa maṇḍa-pa. See under maṇḍa, p. 731, col. 3.

maṇḍapūla maṇḍapūla, boots with legs, high boots, jack-boots.

maṇḍarī maṇḍarī, f. a sort of cricket; [cf. māṇḍarika.]

maṇḍala maṇḍala, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. maṇḍ), round; (as), m. a circular array of troops, an army drawn up in a circle; a species of snake; a dog; (am), n. a disk (especially the disk of the sun or moon); anything round (e. g. ādarśa-maṇḍa-lam, a mirror; cāpa-maṇḍalam, the circular bend of a strung bow); a circle, globe, ball, orb, wheel, circumference, ring, (said to be also as, m.); the path or orbit of a heavenly body; a great circle (in astronomy); the visible horizon; a halo round the sun or moon; any circular figure or diagram; a sort of mystical diagram formed in summoning a divinity, &c.; a circular bandage (in surgery); a round mark (as a mark caused by a finger-nail, &c.); a particular attitude or position of the feet in shooting; a district, arrondissement, territory, province (sometimes at the end of modern names as in Coro-mandal, the whole circle of territory over which one of the twelve emperors termed Cakra-vartins was supposed to have reigned in ancient times); a surrounding district or territory, the circle of a king's near and distant neighbours (with whom he must maintain political and diplomatic relations; four or six or ten or even twelve such neighbouring princes are enumerated); a multitude, assemblage, group, troop, collection, band, whole body, association, society, company, heap; a division of the Ṛg-veda, (the whole Saṃhitā of the Śākala school, which is the only extant Śākhā or recension of the Ṛg-veda, is divided into ten Maṇḍalas, and these into 85 Anuvākas or sections, and these again into 1017, or with the eleven additional hymns, into 1028 Sūktas or hymns, which again are divided into 10, 417 Ṛcs or verses, and these into 153, 826 Padas or words; the other method of division is into Aṣṭakas, Adhyāyas, Vargas, Ṛcs, and Padas; cf. varga); a sort of cutaneous eruption or leprosy with circular spots, (in this sense also n. pl.); a sugar-ball, sweetmeat; a sort of perfume (= vyāghra-nakha); a particular oblation or sacrifice; (ī), f. a circle, &c.; an assemblage, company, corporate body, church, multitude, crowd; walking round, whirling, circular motion; a nest; bent grass, Panicum Dactylon (see dūrvā).
     maṇḍalakārmuka maṇḍala-kārmuka, as, ā, am, having a circular bow or whose bow is bent; [cf. maṇḍalī-kṛta.]
     maṇḍalacihna maṇḍala-cihna, am, n. the sign or mark of a circle.
     maṇḍalanṛtya maṇḍala-nṛtya, am, n. a circular dance (especially a dance like that said to have been danced by the Gopīs round Kṛṣṇa and his mistress Rādhā; also read maṇḍalī-nṛtya).
     maṇḍalanyāsa maṇḍala-nyāsa, am, n. the putting down or drawing a circle; maṇḍala-nyāsaṃ kṛ, to describe a circle.
     maṇḍalapattrikā maṇḍala-pattrikā, f. a red-flowering Punarnavā.
     maṇḍalapucchaka maṇḍala-pucchaka, as, m. a species of insect.
     maṇḍalabrāhmaṇa maṇḍala-brāhmaṇa, am, n., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     maṇḍalabhāga maṇḍala-bhāga, as, m. part of a circle.
     maṇḍalavaṭa maṇḍala-vaṭa, as, m. an Indian fig-tree forming a circle; [cf. maṇḍalin.]
     maṇḍalavartin maṇḍala-var-tin, ī, m. the governor of a province, ruler of a small kingdom; [cf. cakra-vartin.]
     maṇḍalavarṣa maṇḍala-varṣa, am, n. (probably) general rain extending over a whole country, lasting rain.
     maṇḍalaśas maṇḍala-śas, ind. by circles, in circles, in rings.
     maṇḍalāgra maṇḍalāgra (-la-ag-), as, ā, am, round-pointed, having a round point or end; (as), m. a bent or rounded sword, a scimitar, sabre; (am), n., scil. śastra, a surgeon's circular knife.
     maṇḍalādhipa maṇḍalādhipa or maṇḍalādhīśa (-la-adh-), as, m. the lord of a district, ruler or governor of a province, king of a country, a monarch, emperor.
     maṇḍalīkaraṇa maṇḍalī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of making round, rounding, gathering in a ball or circle, coiling, &c.
     maṇḍalīkṛ maṇḍalī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make round, form into a circle or ball, form into a ring, coil.
     maṇḍalīkṛta maṇḍalī-kṛta, as, ā, am, formed into a circle, made circular, rounded, curved, tense, bent (as a bow).
     maṇḍalīnṛtya maṇḍalī-nṛtya = maṇ-ḍala-nṛtya, q. v.
     maṇḍalībhū maṇḍalī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bha-vati, -bhavitum, to become round, to form a circle.
     maṇḍalībhūta maṇḍalī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become round, become circular or rounded, curved, bent (as a bow).
     maṇḍaleśa maṇḍaleśa (-la-īśa) or maṇḍaleśvara (-la-īś-), as, m. the lord of a district, ruler or governor of a province.
     maṇḍaleśatva maṇḍaleśa-tva, am, n. rulership of a province, governorship.
     maṇḍalottama maṇḍalottama (-la-ut-), am, n. the best or most excellent empire, principal kingdom.

maṇḍalaka maṇḍalaka, am, n. a disk; a circle; a district, province; a cutaneous disease, white leprosy with round spots; a circular array of troops; a group; a mirror; (as), m. a dog.
     maṇḍalakarājan maṇḍalaka-rājan, ā, m. the king of a small district or province.

maṇḍalaya maṇḍalaya, Nom. P. maṇḍalayati, &c., to make round or circular.

maṇḍalāya maṇḍalāya, Nom. A. maṇḍalāyate, -yitum, to become a circle, form one's self into a circle or ring, coil one's self.

maṇḍalāyamāna maṇḍalāyamāna, as, ā, am, becoming circular, forming one's self into a circle or ring, coiling one's self.

maṇḍalāyita maṇḍalāyita, as, ā, am, formed into a circle or ring; round, circular, = vartula?; (am), n. a ball, globe.

maṇḍalita maṇḍalita, as, ā, am, made round or circular, (pari-maṇḍalita, rounded, whirled round.)
     maṇḍalitahastakāṇḍa maṇ-ḍalita-hasta-kāṇḍa, as, m. having a trunk formed in rings or circles (said of an elephant).

miṇḍalin miṇḍalin, i, inī, i, forming a circle or ring, made up into a coil or ball; possessing or ruling a country; (ī), m. 'marked with round spots', a particular kind of snake (= go-nāsa); 'ringed', any snake; the ruler of a district or province; a pole-cat; a cat; a dog; the Indian fig-tree [cf. maṇḍala-vaṭa]; the sun.

maṇḍita maṇḍita. See col. 1.

maṇḍu maṇḍu, us, m., N. of a Ṛṣi; [cf. māṇḍavya.]

maṇḍuka maṇḍuka in paṅka-m-, q. v.

maṇḍūka maṇḍūka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. maṇḍ), a frog; N. of a particular breed of horses; the plant Calosanthes Indica; N. of a Ṛṣi; of a Nāga; (according to some) = gāḍha-tejas?; (ā), f. the plant Rubia Munjista, = mañjiṣṭhā; (ī), f. a female frog; N. of several plants (= maṇḍūka-parṇī); Hydrocotyle Asiatica; Polanisia Icosandra; Clerodendrum Siphonanthus; a particular shrub (commonly called Khulakuḍī); a wanton woman; (am), n. a kind of coitus; (if maṇḍūka occurs at the end of an adj. comp. the fem. ends in ā.)
     maṇḍūkakula maṇḍūka-kula, am, n. a collection or assemblage of frogs.
     maṇḍūkagatilālasa maṇ-ḍūka-gati-lālasa, as, ā, am, ardently desiring the gait of a frog.
     maṇḍūkaparṇa maṇḍūka-parṇa, as, m., N. of several plants, Calosanthes Indica, = kapītana; (ī), f. Rubia Munjista; Clerodendrum Siphonanthus; Polanisia Icosandra; Hydrocotyle Asiatica; a particular shrub (commonly called Khulakuḍī).
     maṇḍūkaparṇikā maṇ-ḍūkaparṇikā, f. = maṇḍūka-parṇī.
     maṇḍūkapluti maṇḍūka-pluti, is, f. 'frog-leap', the passing over or skipping of several Sūtras and supplying from a previous Sūtra (in grammar).
     maṇḍūkamātṛ maṇḍūka-mātṛ, tā, f. 'the mother of frogs', the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus.
     maṇḍūkayoga maṇḍūka-yoga, as, m. a particular kind of abstract meditation in which an ascetic sits motionless like a frog.
     maṇḍūkayoganiyata maṇḍūkayoga-niyata, as, ā, am, intent upon the frog-meditation.
     maṇḍūkayogaśayana maṇḍūkayoga-śayana, am, n. lying like a forg in deep meditation.
     maṇḍūkaśāyin maṇḍūka-śāyin, ī, inī, i, lying like a frog.
     maṇḍūkasarasa maṇḍūka-sarasa, am, n. a frog-pond, pond full of frogs [cf. Pāṇ. V. 4, 94].
     maṇḍūkānuvṛtti maṇḍūkānu-vṛtti (-ka-an-), is, f. 'frog-course', skipping over or omitting at intervals; [cf. maṇḍūka-pluti.]

maṇḍūra maṇḍūra, am, n. rust of iron, scoriae, dross.
     maṇḍūradhāṇikī maṇḍūra-dhāṇikī, f., Ved. a particular abusive and indelicate expression.

mat mat or mad, abl. of 3. ma, q. v. (serving for the base of the singular number of the first personal pronoun at the beginning of compounds, the proper form in these cases being mad, see 1. mad).

matkṛta mat-kṛta, mat-para, &c. See under 1. mad, p. 734, col. 1.

mata mata. See p. 740, col. 3.

mataṅga mataṅga, as, m. (according to some fr. matam + ga, going wilfully), an elephant; a cloud; N. of a Muni (mentioned in Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 2925, &c.); of a Dānava; (ās), m. pl. the family of this Muni.
     mataṅgaja mataṅga-ja, as, m. an elephant.
     mataṅgajatva mataṅgaja-tva, am, n. the being an elephant.
     mataṅgatīrtha mataṅga-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathingplace (mentioned in the Śiva-Purāṇa).
     mataṅgadeva mataṅga-deva, as, m., N. of a fabulous being.
     mataṅgapura mataṅga-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     mataṅgavāpī mataṅga-vāpī, f., N. of a sacred tank.
     mataṅgahataka mataṅga-hataka, as, m., N. of a man.

mataṅginī mataṅginī, f., N. of a daughter of Mandara.

matallikā matallikā, f. (at the end of a comp.), anything excellent of its kind [cf. macar-cika, go-m-]; a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence].

matallī matallī, f. = matallikā, anything excellent of its kind.

matasna matasna, e, n. du., Ved., N. of certain internal organs of the body, (perhaps) the kidneys; (according to Mahī-dhara on Vājasaneyisaṃhitā XIX. 85) = hṛdayobhaya-pārśva-sthe asthinī, two bones situated on either side of the heart.

mati mati. See p. 740, col. 3.

matināra matināra, as, m., N. of a king.

matila matila, as, m., N. of a king.

matīkṛ matī-kṛ. See below.

matutha matutha, as, m. (fr. rt. man), an intelligent person (= medhāvin).

matula matula, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.

matka 1. matka, as, m. (for 2. see p. 734, col. 1), a bug, = matkuṇa below.

matkuṇa matkuṇa, as, m. a bug; a flea; a beardless man; an elephant without tusks; a small elephant; a buffalo; a cocoa-nut; (ā), f. pudendum (of a young girl, = ajāta-loma-bhaga); N. of a river; (am), n. armour for the thighs or legs, greaves (= jaṅghā-trāṇa; cf. maṅkṣaṇa).
     matkuṇāri matkuṇāri (-ṇa-ari), is, m. 'bug-enemy', hemp.

matkuṇikā matkuṇikā or matkulikā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.

matta matta, matta-kāla, matta-gāminī, mat-ta-dantin, &c. See p. 734, col. 2.

matya 1. matya, am, n. (for 2. see p. 741), a harrow, roller; a club (perhaps with teeth, Ved.); harrowing, rolling, making even or level; [cf. madi.]

matīkṛ matī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to harrow, roll, make even by rolling.

matsa matsa, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. mad, to rejoice), = matsya, a fish ('the gay one'); the king of the Matsyas, (also read matsa, q. v.); (ī), f. = matsyā, p. 733, col. 1.
     matsagaṇṭa matsa-gaṇṭa, as, m. a kind of fish-sauce (= vyañjana-viśeṣa; perhaps for matsa-ghaṇṭa, cf. matsya-ghaṇṭa).

matsara matsara, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 73. fr. rt. 2. mad; according to others fr. mat +  sṛ), exhilarating, intoxicating (Ved.; according to Sāy. = tṛpti-kara, tṛpti-hetu, satisfying); envious, grudging, jealous, hostile; selfish, self-interested; insatiate, greedy, covetous; niggardly; wicked; (as), m. the exhilarater, i. e. Soma; envy, jealousy, enmity, hostility; greediness after, selfish eagerness for or addiction to (with loc.); anger, passion; (as, ā), m. f. a gnat, musquito (usually fem.).
     matsaravat matsara-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. = matsara, exhilarating, intoxicating, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IX. 97, 32 = madakara-rasa-yukta, having intoxicating juice.)

matsarin matsarin, ī, iṇī, i, = matsara, exhilarating, intoxicating (Ved., Sāy. = madayitṛ); envious, jealous, grudging; greedy after, selfishly eager for or addicted to (with loc.); wicked, depraved, bad.
     matsarintama matsarin-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. very exhilarating, very intoxicating (Sāy. = atiśayena madayitṛ or mada-kārin).

matsya matsya, as, m. a fish ('the gay one'); a particular species of fish (probably the Sapharī); (in astronomy) the figure of a fish (= timi, q. v.); a king of the Matsyas (also called Matsa; cf. Mahā-bh. Virāṭa-p. 16, 18, 145, Ādi-p. 2393, 2396, where the name is applied to Virāṭa as having been found by fishermen, along with his sister Matsyā or Satyavatī, in the body of the Apsaras Adrikā, metamorphosed into a fish); N. of a pupil of Deva-mitra Śākalya, (also read vātsya); a particular luminous appearance; (au), m. du. the twelfth sign of the zodiac or Pisces (figured by two fish); (ās), m. pl., N. of a people and country (mentioned in Manu II. 19. as forming part of the district called Brahmarshi), the country of Virāṭa; (syā or sī), f., N. of the sister of king Virāṭa; [cf. Hib. meas, 'a fish;' measach, 'fishy.']
     matsyakaraṇḍikā matsya-karaṇḍikā, f. a fish-basket, any hamper or receptacle for fish.
     matsyakūrmādyavatārin matsya-kūrmādy-avatārin (-ma-ād-), ī, m. 'descending (and becoming incarnate) as a fish, tortoise, &c.', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     matsyagandha matsya-gandha, as, ā, am, having the smell of fish; (ās), m. pl., N. of a race; (ā), f. epithet of Satya-vatī (mother of Vyāsa, also called Mīna-gandhā; see matsya above); a species of aquatic plant (= lāṅgalī, jala-pippalī).
     matsyaghaṇṭa matsya-ghaṇṭa, as, m. a kind of fish-sauce or dish of fish; [cf. matsa-gaṇṭa.]
     matsyaghāta matsya-ghāta, as, m. the killing of fish, i. e. the occupation of a fisherman.
     matsyaghātin matsya-ghātin, ī, m. 'fish-killer', a fisherman.
     matsyajāla matsya-jāla, am, n. a fishing net.
     matsyajīvat matsya-jīvat, an, or matsya-jīvin, ī, m. 'living by fish, i. e. living by catching fish', a fisherman; [cf. matsyo-pajīvin.]
     matsyadeśa matsya-deśa, as, m. 'the country Matsya', N. of a country mentioned in the Ratnakosha; [cf. matsya.]
     matsyadvādaśī matsya-dvādaśī or matsya-dvādaśikā, f., N. of the twelfth day in one of the halves of the month Mārgaśīrṣa.
     matsyadvīpa matsya-dvīpa, as, m. 'fish-island', N. of a Dvīpa.
     matsyadhānī matsya-dhānī, f. 'fish-holder', a fish-basket, a small basket used by fishermen, (also sometimes, but less accurately, applied to a kind of snare of reeds or grass which is left in the water and entangles the fish that swim with the current.)
     matsyadhvaja matsya-dhvaja, as, m. a fish-shaped standard; N. of a mountain in Kāma-rūpa.
     matsyanātha matsya-nātha, as, m. 'fish-lord', N. of a man (= matsyen-dra, q. v.).
     matsyanārī matsya-nārī, f. 'fish-woman, half fish, half woman', epithet of Satya-vatī.
     matsyanāśaka matsya-nāśaka or matsya-nāśana, as, m. 'fish-destroyer', a sea-eagle, ospray.
     matsyapittā matsya-pittā, f. 'fish-bile', a species of medicinal plant (= kaṭu-rohiṇī; cf. matsya-vinnā).
     matsyapurāṇa matsya-purāṇa, am, n. 'fish-Purāṇa', N. of one of the eighteen Purāṇas, so called as communicated by Viṣṇu in the form of a fish to the seventh Manu, sometimes called Vaivasvata; [cf. matsyāvatāra.]
     matsyaprādurbhāva matsya-prādurbhāva, as, m. 'fish-manifestation', N. of the thirty-sixth chapter of the Narasiṃha-Purāṇa; [cf. matsyāva-tāra.]
     matsyabandha matsya-bandha, as, m. a fisherman.
     matsyabandhana matsya-bandhana, am, n. a fish-hook, angle; (ī), f. a fish-basket.
     matsyabandhin matsya-bandhin, ī, m. 'fishcatching', an angler, fisherman; (inī), f. a fishbasket (various reading for matsya-bandhanī).
     matsyamādhava matsya-mādhava, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     matsyaraṅka matsya-raṅka or matsya-raṅga or matsya-raṅgaka, as, m. a halcyon, king-fisher.
     matsyarāja matsya-rāja, as, m. 'fish-king', the fish Cyprinus Rohita; the king of the Matsyas.
     matsyavid matsya-vid, t, t, t, knowing fish, an ichthyologist.
     matsyavinnā matsya-vinnā, f. a plant (= kaṭukā).
     matsyavedhana matsya-vedhana, am, ī, n. f. 'fishpiercing', a fish-hook, angle; (ī), f. a cormorant.
     matsyasagandhin matsya-sagandhin, ī, inī, i, having a fish smell.
     matsyasaṅghāta matsya-saṅghāta, as, m. a multitude of fish, a shoal of young fry or small fish.
     matsyasantānika matsya-san-tānika, as, m. a particular dish of fish (eaten with condiments and oil).
     matsyasūkta matsya-sūkta, am, n., N. of a work mentioned in Kṛṣṇānanda's Tantra-sāra.
     matsyahan matsya-han, ā, m., Ved. 'fish-killer', a fisherman.
     matsyākṣaka matsyākṣaka (-ya-ak-), as, m. or mats-yākṣakā or matsyākṣī, f. 'fish-eyed (?)', N. of a species of Soma plant; (according to some mats-yākṣī and matsyākṣikā = gaṇḍa-dūrvā, according to others matsyākṣī = hilamocikā, Hingcha Repens; matsyākṣī is sometimes read matsyāṅgī.)
     matsyād matsyād (-ya-ad), t, t, t, or matsyāda (-ya-āda), as, ā, am, 'fish-eating', feeding on fish.
     matsyādanī matsyādanī, f. = jala-pippalī, a particular plant.
     matsyāvatāra matsyāvatāra (-ya-av-), as, m. 'fish-descent', N. of the first of the ten incarnations or manifestations of Viṣṇu (during the reign of the seventh Manu, the whole earth, which had become corrupt, was destroyed by a flood, and all living beings perished, except the pious Manu himself, and the seven Ṛṣis, who were preserved by the help of Viṣṇu in the form of a fish, after having been directed by him to enter a large ship with the seeds of all existing things; while the ship floated, fastened to the fish, Manu entered into conversation with him, and his questions, with the replies of Viṣṇu, form the substance of the Matsya-Purāṇa, q. v.; in the Vana-parvan of the Mahā-bhārata, 1. 1274612804, the fish is represented as an incarnation of Brahmā); N. of a division of the Khaṇḍa-praśasti, ascribed to Hanumat, treating of the ten manifestations of Viṣṇu.
     matsyāvatārakathana matsyāvatāra-kathana, am, n. 'the tale or narration of the fish-descent', N. of the thirty-seventh chapter of the Uttara-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     matsyāśana matsyāśana (-ya-aś-), as, m. 'feeding on fishes', a halcyon, king-fisher.
     matsyāsura matsyā-sura (-ya-as-), as, m. 'fish-Asura', N. of an Asura.
     matsyāsuraśailavadha matsyāsura-śaila-vadha, as, m., N. of the ninety-second chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa or second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     matsyendra matsyendra (-ya-in-), as, m., N. of a teacher of the Haṭha-vidyā.
     matsyeśvaratīrtha mats-yeśvara-tīrtha (-ya-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     matsyodarin matsyodarin (-ya-ud-), ī, m., N. of Matsya or Virāṭa as the brother of Matsyodarī.
     matsyodarī matsyodarī (-ya-ud-), f. a N. of Matsyā or Satya-vatī, who with her brother Matsya was found in the body of the Apsaras Adrikā metamorphosed into a fish, (also read matsodarī); N. of a sacred bathing-place in Benares.
     matsyodarīya matsyodarīya, as, ā, am, relating to the belly of a fish; (as), m. 'son of Satya-vatī or Matsyodarī', an epithet of Vyāsa.
     matsyopajīvin matsyopajīvin (-ya-up-), ī, m. 'living by fish', a fisherman; [cf. matsya-jīvat.]

matsyaka matsyaka, as, m. a little fish.

matsara matsara. See p. 732, col. 3.

matsya matsya. See col. 1.

matsyaṇḍikā matsyaṇḍikā or matsyaṇḍī, f. (corrupted fr. madhu-syandī?), granulated sugar, coarse or unrefined sugar.

math 1. math (or manth, q. v.), cl. 1. 9. P. (ep. also A.) mathati (Ved. mathāyati), manthati, mathnāti (-te), mamantha or less usually mamātha (2nd sing. mamanthitha, 3rd du. ma-manthatus or less usually mamathatus, 3rd pl. mamanthus or mamathus, Ved. methus, methire), manthiṣyati or mathiṣyati, amanthīt (Ved. mathīt), Inf. manthitum or mathitum, to rub together (Ved.); to stir, stir up, excite (in Ved. with agnim, to excite fire by rubbing two pieces of wood together); to stir or whirl round, shake together, shake, agitate; to churn, produce by churning (sometimes with two acc., e. g. sudhāṃ kṣīra-nidhim mathnāti, he churns nectar out of the ocean of milk); to agitate, confuse; to crush, grind, pinch; to grind down, oppress, afflict, distress, trouble; to destroy, kill, annihilate, hurt; to tear off, dislocate, disjoint: Pass. mathyate (ep. also -ti), to be stirred up or churned, &c.: Caus. manthayati or less usually māthayati, -yitum, to cause to be stirred up or churned, &c.: Deside. mimanthiṣati, mimathi-ṣati: Intens. māmathyate, māmantti, māman-thīti, Impf. 3rd sing. amāman; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] pra-mantha-s, q. v.; Lat. ment-ula; Slav. met-ezc, 'tumult;' Lith. met-uri-s, ment-ure, 'a churning-stick;' Hib. muidhe, meadar, 'a churn, milkpail.']

math 2. math. See mathin below.

matha matha, as, m. = mātha, q. v.

mathaka mathaka, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. his descendants.

mathan mathan (mathnā inst. c. sing.), a piece of wood for producing fire by attrition; friction, rubbing (Ved., Sāy. mathnā = pramāthanena, loḍanena).

mathana mathana, as, ī, am, rubbing; stirring round; churning; hurting, injuring, destroying; a destroyer [cf. pura-m-, madhu-m-]; (as), m. the tree Premna Spinosa (the wood of which is used to produce fire by attrition); (am), n. the act of rubbing, friction; the act of stirring round, churning [cf. amṛta-m-, manthana]; the act of hurting, injury, harsh treatment, destruction; N. of a weapon.
     mathanācala mathanācala (-na-ac-), as, m. the mountain (Mandara, q. v.) used as a churning-stick by the gods and Dānavas in churning the ocean of milk; [cf. mantha-śaila.]

mathi mathi, is, is, i (at the end of a comp.), Ved. rubbing, churning, destroying, killing [cf. urā-m-]; (is), m. a churning-stick, any staff for stirring or churning; [cf. mathin.]

mathita mathita, as, ā, am, stirred round, shaken about, churned, agitated; crushed, ground, pinched, nipped; oppressed, afflicted, distressed, anxious; destroyed, killed; dislocated, disjointed; (as), m., N. of a descendant of Yama (the reputed author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 19); (am), n. buttermilk without water, pure buttermilk.

mathitṛ mathitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who stirs or churns, one who destroys or annihilates, a destroyer.

mathitvā mathitvā or manthitvā, ind. having stirred, having churned, &c.

mathin mathin, manthās (nom. voc. sing. manthās fr. a base manthas, the other strong cases fr. a base manthan, acc. pl. and other weak cases fr. a base math, middle cases fr. mathin, see Gram. 162; hence nom. pl. manthānas, acc. pl. mathas, inst. sing. du. pl. mathā, mathibhyām, mathibhis), a churning-stick, churn-staff, any stick for stirring or churning; the penis; a thunderbolt; wind.

mathīna mathīna (said to be fr. mathin above), Nom. P. mathīnati, &c. (meaning doubtful).

mathna mathna, as, ā, am, Ved. shaken about, agitated, whirled, (but mathnā in Ṛg-veda I. 181, 5, is regarded by Sāy. as inst. sing. of mathan above.)

mathnat mathnat, an, atī, at, stirring round, shaking about, churning, agitating; oppressing.

mathya mathya, as, ā, am, to be rubbed, to be churned, to be extracted or produced by churning.

mathyamāna mathyamāna, as, ā, am, being stirred or churned, being rubbed.

mathra mathra, as, ā, am, Ved. tearing or whirling along (Sāy. = mathana-śila).

mantha mantha, manthya, &c. See under rt. manth.

mathavya mathavya, as, ā, am, Ved., in Atharvaveda II. 35, 2, for madhavya.

mathā mathā, ind., Ved. a Nidhana formula.

mathāta mathāta, am, n., N. of a Sāman; [cf. mamātha.]

mathura mathura, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. math), N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of an ancient town held in great honour as sacred to Kṛṣṇa (situated in the province of Agra on the right bank of the river Yamunā or Jumnā, not far from the hill Govardhana in Vṛndā-vana, the scene of the amours and exploits of Kṛṣṇa; it is described in Viṣṇu-Purāṇa XII. 1. as having been founded by Śatrughna; it was the birthplace of the god Kṛṣṇa, and under the modern name of Muttra is to this day the resort of crowds of devotees; according to Kullūka on Manu II. 19, the town forms part of a district, called Brahmarshi, belonging to Śūrasena); N. of two other towns; [cf. māthura, madhurā.]
     mathurākāṇḍa mathurā-kāṇḍa, am, n., N. of a section of the Mantra-rahasya-prakāśikā.
     mathurānātha mathurā-nātha, as, m. 'lord of Mathurā', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa; N. of several men; (ī), f., N. of a commentary on the Tattva-cintāmaṇi by Mathurā-nātha.
     mathurāniveśa mathurā-niveśa, as, m., N. of the sixty-third chapter of the Uttara-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     mathurāmāhātmya mathurā-mā-hātmya, am, n., N. of a part of the Vārāha-Purāṇa (containing an account of the city and temples of Mathurā).
     mathurāsetu mathurā-setu, us, m. 'the bridge of Mathurā', N. of a work.
     mathureśa mathureśa (-rā-īśa), as, m. 'lord of Mathurā', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa; N. of the author of the Śabda-ratnāvalī, a dictionary of synonyms.

mathūrā mathūrā, f. = mathurā above.

mad 1. mad [cf. mat, p. 732, col. 3], a form derived fr. mat, abl. of 3. ma, and serving for the base of the first personal pronoun in the singular number (especially at the beginning of compounds as follow).
     maccitta mac-citta, as, ā, am, having the mind (fixed) on me, thinking of me.
     maccharīra mac-charīra, am, n. (mad + ś-), my body.
     matkṛta mat-kṛta, as, ā, am, made by me; uttered by me; (e), ind. for the sake of me, on my account.
     mattara mat-tara, as, ā, am, better or more than mine.
     mattas mat-tas, ind. from me.
     matpara mat-para, as, ā, am, devoted to me.
     matputra mat-putra, as, m. the son of me, my son.
     matprasūta mat-pra-sūta, as, ā, am, produced from me.
     matsakāśe mat-sakāśe, ind. in my presence.
     matsakhi mat-sakhi, ā, m. my companion, my friend.
     matsandeśa mat-sandeśa, as, m. news of me, tidings of me.
     matsamakṣam mat-samakṣam, ind. in the presence of me, in my sight.
     matsādṛśya mat-sādṛśya, am, n. the likeness or resemblance of me.
     madartha mad-artha, as, m. my purpose; (am), ind. for the sake of me.
     maddeha mad-deha, am, n. my body.
     madbandhanasamudbhava mad-bandhana-samudbhava, as, ā, am, caused by the binding of me, i. e. by my bondage.
     madbhakta mad-bhakta, as, ā, am, devoted to me.
     madbhū mad-bhū, cl. 1. P. mad-bhavati, &c., to become 1.
     madrik madrik, ind. (fr. madryañc), Ved. to me, towards me (Sāy. = mad-abhimukham).
     madryañc madryañc, aṅ, drīcī, ak (fr. 1. mad with adri substituted for ad and rt. añc), Ved. directed towards me, extending to me; (ak), ind. towards me.
     madryadrik madryadrik, ind., Ved. = ma-drik (with reduplication of affix adri; cf. tadryañc).
     madvacana mad-vacana, am, n. my word, my order; mad-vacanāt, in my name, from me.
     madvat 1. mad-vat, ind. like me; (for 2. madvat see p. 736, col. 1.)
     madvargīṇa mad-vargīṇa or mad-vargīya or mad-vargya, as, ā, am, belonging to my class or to my party, connected with or related to me.
     madvidha mad-vidha, as, ā, am, like me, equal to me, of my sort or kind.
     madviyoga mad-viyoga, as, m. separation from me.
     madvihīna mad-vihīna, as, ā, am, separated from me.
     manmaya man-maya, as, ī, am, 'consisting of me', full of me, like me, attached to me; come forth from me, proceeding from me.

matka 2. matka, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 732, col. 3), mine, my.

madīya madīya, as, ā, am, mine, my own, belonging to me.

madya 1. madya, Nom. P. madyati, &c., see Pāṇ. VII. 2, 98. (For 2. madya see p. 735, col. 3.)

mad 2. mad [cf. rts. mand, mud], cl. 4. P. (rarely A. in Ved.) mādyati (-te), ma-māda, amādīt, maditum (Vedic forms are madati, mandati, -te [see rt. mand], mademahi, matsi,  mamatsi, matsva, mamaddhi, mamattu by Pāṇ. VI. 1, 192, mamattana, mamadas, mamadan, matsat, matsati, amatta, amatsus, amatsata, amandata, amandīt, see rt. mand), to become drunk or inebriated, (perhaps originally madidum esse, to be moist); to be mad; to be drunk with joy, &c.; to revel, revel in, delight in (with inst., gen., loc., and rarely acc.); to be glad, rejoice, be happy; to enjoy heavenly bliss; to be cheerful or gay; (Ved.) to gladden, delight, amuse, exhilarate, intoxicate, inspire, animate: Caus. mādayati, madayati, -yi-tum (Ved. Inf. mādayadhyai), Aor. amīmadat, amamadat, to intoxicate, inebriate, delight, exhilarate, gladden, satisfy; A. (-te), to be glad, rejoice, be pleased, be happy, delight in; to enjoy heavenly bliss: Desid. mimadiṣati: Intens. māmadyate, māmatti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. mad-e-o, mad-i-du-s, mad-e-sc-o, made-facio, mā-na-re from mad-na-re; probably Goth. mat-s, mat-jan; Angl. Sax. moete, moet-an; Eng. mad; Hib. misge, 'drunkenness;' Pers. [arabic] mas-t from med-t.]

matta matta, as, ā, am, intoxicated, inebriated, drunk, (often used metaphorically, as 'drunk with love, with joy, with pride, passion, &c.'); mad, insane, furious; in rut, ruttish (said of animals of all kinds, but especially of an elephant); amorous, lustful, wanton; delighted, overjoyed, excited; proud, arrogant; (as), m. a drunkard; a madman; a furious elephant, an elephant in rut; a buffalo; the Indian cuckoo; a thornapple; N. of a Rākṣasa; (ā), f. any intoxicating drink, spirituous or vinous liquour; a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     mattakāla matta-kāla, as, m., N. of a king of Lāṭa.
     mattakāśinī matta-kāśinī, f. 'appearing intoxicated', a bewitching or wanton woman; (sometimes written matta-kāsinī and matta-kā-ṣiṇī.)
     mattakrīḍā matta-krīḍā, f. a kind of metre.
     mattagāminī matta-gāminī, f. 'having the gait of an elephant in rut', a woman with a rolling walk, a bewitching or wanton woman.
     mattadantin matta-dantin, ī, m. a furious elephant or one in rut.
     mattanāga matta-nāga, as, m. an elephant in rut; N. of an author.
     mattamayūra matta-mayūra, as, m. an amorous peacock or one drunk with passion, a wild or excited peacock; (am), n. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     mattamayūraka mattamayūraka, as, ā, am, behaving like an amorous peacock; (ās), m. pl. epithet of a particular warrior-tribe.
     mattamātaṅgalīlākara matta-mātaṅga-līlākara, a kind of metre.
     mattavāraṇa matta-vā-raṇa, as, m. an elephant in rut, a furious elephant; (as, am), m. n. a fence against drunkards, &c., a fence or hedge round the house of a rich man; a turret, a little room on the top of a large building or palace; a veranda; a pavilion; = nir-yūha, q. v.; (am), n. pounded betel-nuts.
     mattavāraṇavikrama mattavāraṇa-vi-krama, as, m. the strength or might of a furious elephant.
     mattavilāsinī matta-vilāsinī, f. a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     mattākrīḍā mattākrīḍā (-ta-āk-), f. a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     mattālamba mattālamba (-ta-āl-), as, m. a fence or hedge round the house of a rich man; [cf. matta-vāraṇa.]
     mattebhakumbhapariṇāhin mattebha-kumbha-pariṇāhin (-ta-ibh-), ī, inī, i, round as the frontal globes of an elephant in rut.
     mattebhagamanā mattebha-gamanā (-ta-ibh-), f. a woman having the gait of an elephant in rut, a woman with a lounging or rolling walk; [cf. matta-gāminī]
     mattebhavikrīḍita mattebha-vikrīḍita, am, n., N. of a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence].

mattaka mattaka, as, ā, am, somewhat drunk or inebriated, somewhat arrogant or proud; (as), m., N. of a Brāhman in Rāja-taraṅgiṇī VI. 339.

mattakīśa mattakīśa, as, m. (? fr. mattakī + īśa), an elephant.

mada mada, as, m. intoxication, drunkeness, inebriety; madness, insanity, frenzy; ardent passion, lust, ruttishness, rut (especially of an elephant), lasciviousness, wantonness, sensual enjoyment; love, desire, passion, ardour, inspiration; delight, rapture, joy; pride, arrogance, presumption, conceit, petulance; any exhilarating or intoxicating drink, spirituous liquor, wine; Soma; honey; the juice or ichor that exudes from an elephant's temples when in rut; semen virile; musk [cf. mṛga-mada]; any beautiful object; a river; Intoxication or Insanity personified (a monster created by Cayavana, see Mahā-bh. Vanap. 10389, Anuśāsana-p. 7317, 7322); N. of a son of Brahmā; of a Dānava; of a servant of Śiva; gṛtsamadasya madaḥ, N. of a Sāman; (ī), f. any drinking vessel, cup, &c. (= caṣaka-vastu); any agricultural implement, a plough, &c. (= kṛ-ṣaka-vastu).
     madakara mada-kara, as, ī, am, causing intoxication, making drunk, intoxicating.
     madakarin mada-karin, ī, m. an elephant in rut.
     madakala mada-kala, as, ā, am, uttering low sounds of love; sounding softly, speaking indistinctly or like a drunkard, indistinct, inarticulate; ruttish, under the influence of rut (as an elephant); furious, mad; (as), m. an elephant.
     madakāraṇa mada-kāraṇa, am, n. a cause of pride or arrogance.
     madakārin mada-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, or mada-kṛt, t, t, t, making drunk, intoxicating
     madakohala mada-kohala, as, m. a bull set at liberty (at a festival and allowed to range about at will).
     madagandha mada-gandha, as, m. a species of plant, = sapta-cchadā; (ā), f. an intoxicating beverage; hemp, Linum Usitatissimum (= atasī).
     madagamana mada-gamana, as, m. 'having an excited or reeling gait', a buffalo.
     madagurupakṣa mada-guru-pakṣa, as, ā, am, having wings heavy with honey (as bees).
     madaghnī mada-ghnī, f. 'destroying intoxication', a species of leguminous plant (= pūtikā).
     madacyut mada-cyut, t, t, t, distilling juice or ichor (as an elephant in rut), lustful, wanton, drunk; joy-bestowing, inspiriting, gladdening, exhilarated by the Soma juice; destroying or overcoming pride, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 126, 4, 1. 51, 2 = śatrūṇāṃ gar-vasya cyāvayitṛ or mada-srāvin); (t), m. an epithet of Indra; (tā), m. du., Ved. an epithet of the Aśvins.
     madacyuta mada-cyuta, as, ā, am, Ved. staggering or reeling with intoxication (Sāy. = madārtham prerita).
     madajala mada-jala, am, n. the juice of rut, the ichor of a ruttish elephant.
     madajvara mada-jvara, as, m. the fever of passion; fever of pride or arrogance.
     madadvipa mada-dvipa, as, m. an elephant in rut.
     madadhāra mada-dhāra, as, m., N. of a king.
     madapati mada-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of the Soma juice (epithet of Indra and Viṣṇu, Ṛg-veda VI. 69, 3).
     madaprayoga mada-prayoga, as, m. the issue of the fluid from the temples of an elephant in rut.
     madapraseka mada-praseka, as, m. or mada-prasravaṇa, am, n. the oozing out or exudation of the juice from an elephant's temples (when in rut).
     madabhañjin mada-bhañjin, ī, inī, i, removing or dispelling (the effects of) intoxication; (inī), f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus.
     madamattā mada-mattā, f. a particular metre.
     madamuc mada-muc, k, k, k, emitting or distilling juice, being in rut (as an elephant).
     madamohita mada-mohita, as, ā, am, infatuated by drunkenness or intoxication (Manu XI. 98), infatuated by pride.
     madarakta mada-rakta, as, ā, am, affected with love, agitated by passion, amorous.
     madarāga mada-rāga, as, m. 'affected by passion or by intoxication', the god of love; a drunken man; a cock.
     madarudradatta mada-rudra-datta, as, m., N. of an author.
     madalekhā mada-lekhā, f. a line formed by the juice (exuding from an elephant's temples); a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; N. of a woman.
     madavāri mada-vāri, n. the juice of rut, the ichor of a ruttish elephant.
     madavikṣipta mada-vikṣipta, as, ā, am, distracted by passion, agitated by lust, in rut (as an elephant).
     madavihvala mada-vihvala, as, ā, am, stupefied with liquor, mad with lust or pride.
     madavīrya mada-vīrya, am, n. the strength of passion; the heroism of love.
     madavṛddha mada-vṛddha, as, ā, am, Ved. invigorated by Soma, exhilarated by the Soma juice.
     madavṛddhi mada-vṛd-dhi, is, f. invigoration (caused) by Soma.
     madavṛnda mada-vṛnda, as, m. 'having a quantity of juice or ichor', an elephant.
     madaśāka mada-śāka, as, m. Basella Cordifolia.
     madaśauṇḍaka mada-śauṇḍaka, am, n. nutmeg; (also written mada-sauṇḍaka.)
     madasāra mada-sāra, as, m. the cotton shrub.
     madasthala mada-sthala or mada-sthāna, am, n. 'place of intoxication', a drinking-house, ale-house, dram-shop, tavern.
     madasrāvin mada-srāvin, ī, iṇī, i, distilling juice as an elephant in rut.
     madahastinī mada-hastinī, f. a species of Karañja (= mahā-karañja).
     madahetu mada-hetu, us, m. 'cause of intoxication', the plant Grislea Tomentosa.
     madākula madākula (-da-āk-), as, ā, am, agitated by passion, full of lust, furious with rut.
     madāgha madāgha (-da-agha), as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. his descendants.
     madāḍhya madāḍhya (-da-āḍh-), as, ā, am, rich in wine or liquor, filled with wine, intoxicated, drunk; (as), m. the plamyra tree or palm which yields an intoxicating liquor; (ā), f. a red-flowering Barleria.
     madātaṅka madātaṅka (-da-āt-), as, m. = madātyaya below.
     madātmānanda madātmānanda (-da-ātma-ān-), as, m., N. of an author.
     madātyaya ma-dātyaya (-da-at-), as, m. 'passing off of wine', disorder resulting from intoxication (as head-ache, crop-sickness, &c.); [cf. pānātyaya.]
     madāndha madāndha (-da-an-), as, ā, am, blind through drunkenness, blinded by intoxcation, dead drunk, intoxicated; blinded by passion or pride, infatuated; dissolute, arrogant; (ā), f. a particular metre, four times [greek]
     madāpanayana madāpanayana (-da-ap-), am, n. the removal of intoxication.
     madāmnāta madāmnāta (-da-ām-), as, m. a kettle-drum carried on an elephant.
     madāmbara madāmbara (-da-am-), as, m. the elephant of Indra; an elephant in rut.
     madālasa madālasa (-da-al-), as, ā, am, lazy from drunkenness, languid with passion, indolent from pride, slothful; (ā), f., N. of the daughter of the Gandharva Viśvā-vasu (carried off by the Daitya Pātāla-ketu and subsequently the wife of Kuvalayāśva); N. of a work.
     madālāpin madālāpin (-da-āl-), ī, m. 'uttering sounds of love or of joy, singing delightfully', the Indian cuckoo or koil.
     madāvat madā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. intoxicated, drunk.
     madāvasthā madāvasthā (-da-av-), f. a state of passion, wantonness, lustfulness, ruttishness, rut.
     madāhva madāhva (-da-āh-), as, m. musk.
     maderaghu made-raghu, us, us, u (fr. the loc. made), Ved. eager with enthusiasm, enthusiastic, (according to Sāy. madakare dhane gantā.)
     madotkaṭa madotkaṭa (-da-ut-), as, ā, am, excited by drink, intoxicated; excited by passion or lust, furious with passion; furious, mad, excited by pride, arrogant, haughty; under the influence of rut, ruttish (especially an elephant); (as), m. an elephant in rut; a dove; N. of a lion; (ā), f. an intoxicating beverage; N. of the goddess Dākṣāyaṇī as worshipped in Caitraratha.
     madodagra madodagra (-da-ud-), or madoddhata (-da-ud-), as, ā, am, excited with drink, intoxicated, excited with passion, furious; puffed up with pride, arrogant, haughty.
     madonmatta madon-matta (-da-un-), as, ā, am, intoxicated with passion or pride, furious.
     madorjita madorjita (-da-ūr-), as, ā, am, swollen with pride, haughty with arrogance.
     madollāpin madollāpin (-da-ul-), ī, m. the Indian cuckoo; [cf. madālāpin.]

madana madana, as, ī, am (fr. the Caus.), intoxicating, maddening, delighting, &c.; (as), m. passion, love, sexual love, lust; N. of Kāma-deva, the god of love; a kind of embrace; the season of spring; a bee; bees-wax; N. of several plants, Vanguiera Spinosa [cf. madana-kaṇṭaka]; the thorn-apple, Datura Metel; Phaseolus Radiatus; Acacia Catechu; Alangium Hexapetalum; Mimusops Elengi; N. of several men [cf. bhaṭṭa-m-, madana-nṛpa, madana-pāla, madana-rāja]; (ā, ī), f. any intoxicating drink, spirituous liquor; (ī), f. musk; a species of plant, = ati-muktaka; (am), n. the act of intoxicating or exhilarating; gladdening; (scil. astra), N. of a mythical weapon ('the intoxicater, maddener').
     madanakaṇṭaka madana-kaṇṭaka, as, m. = madana, the plant Vanguiera Spinosa.
     madanakākurava madana-kāku-rava, as, m. 'uttering low sounds of love', a pigeon, dove.
     madanakliṣṭa ma-dana-kliṣṭa, as, ā, am, pained by love.
     madanagṛha ma-dana-gṛha, am, n. 'abode of love', N. of a particular Prākṛt metre.
     madanagopāla madana-gopāla, as, m. 'herdsman of love', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa; N. of the preceptor of Vaikuṇṭha-purī, (also written simply go-pāla.)
     madanacaturdaśī madana-caturdaśī, f., N. of a festival in honour of Kāma-deva on the fourteenth day in the light half of the month Caitra.
     madanatrayodaśī madana-tra-yodaśī, f., N. of a festival in honour of Kāma-deva on the thirteenth day of the light half of the month Caitra.
     madanadaṃṣṭrā madana-daṃṣṭrā, f., N. of a princess.
     madanadamana madana-damana, as, m. 'Kāma-deva's subduer', an epithet of Śiva.
     madanadahana madana-dahana, as, m. 'Kāma-deva's burner or consumer', an epithet of Śiva or Rudra; a symbolical expression for the number eleven.
     madanadvādaśī madana-dvādaśī, f. the twelfth day of the light half of the month Caitra (sacred to Kāma-deva).
     madananālikā madana-nālikā, f. a faithless wife.
     madananṛpa madana-nṛpa, as, m., N. of the author of the Madana-vinoda glossary.
     madanapakṣin madana-pakṣin, ī, m. 'spring-bird (?)', a sort of raven.
     madanapāṭhaka madana-pāṭha-ka, as, m. 'announcer of spring', the Indian cuckoo.
     madanapārijāta madana-pārijāta or madana-parijāta, as, m., N. of a compendium of rules on morality and ritual compiled from older codes by Viśveśvara under the patronage of king Madana-pāla.
     madanapāla madana-pāla, as, m. (sometimes simply madana), N. of a king to whom several works are ascribed or under whose patronage they were composed; [cf. madana-pāri-jāta, madana-vinoda, madana-rāja.]
     madanapura mada-na-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     madanaprabha madana-prabha, as, m., N. of a Vidyā-dhara.
     madanaphala madana-phala, am, n. the fruit of the plant Vanguiera Spinosa.
     madanabādhā ma-dana-bādhā, f. the pain or disquietude of love.
     madanabhavana madana-bhavana, am, n. 'abode of love or matrimony', a particular station or state of the heavenly bodies (in astrology); = madanālaya, q. v.
     madanamañcukā madana-mañcukā, f., N. of a daughter of Madana-vega and Kaliṅga-senā (the sixth Lambaka in the Kathā-sarit-sāgara is called after her).
     madanamañjarī madana-mañjarī, f., N. of a woman; of a daughter of Dundubhi, king of the Yakshas; of a kind of raven.
     madanamahotsava madana-mahotsava (-hā-ut-), as, m. a great festival held in honour of Kāma-deva.
     madanamālinī madana-mālinī, f., N. of a woman.
     madanamiśra madana-miśra, as, m., N. of a man.
     madanamodaka madana-modaka, a particular medicinal powder.
     madanamohana madana-mohana, as, m. 'the infatuater of the god of love', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     madanaratna madana-ratna, am, n., N. of a work.
     madanaratnapradīpa ma-danaratna-pradīpa, as, m., N. of a work ascribed to king Madana-siṃha.
     madanarāja madana-rāja, as, m., N. of a man.
     madanaripu madana-ripu, us, m. 'Kāma-deva's enemy', epithet of Śiva.
     madanarekhā madana-rekhā, f., N. of the supposed mother of Vikramāditya.
     madanalalita madana-lalita, am, n. play of love, amorous sport or dalliance; (ā), f. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     madanalekha madana-lekha, as, ā, m. f. a love-letter; (ā), f., N. of a woman; of a daughter of Pratāpa-mukha, king of Vārāṇasī.
     madanavaśa ma-dana-vaśa, as, ā, am, subdued by or subject to love, in love.
     madanavahniśikhāvalī madana-vahni-śikhāvalī, f. the flame of the fire of love.
     madanavinoda madana-vinoda, as, m., N. of a glossary by Madana-nṛpa (composed under the patronage of Madana-pāla).
     madanavega madana-vega, as, m., N. of a king of the Vidyā-dharas.
     madanaśalākā madana-śalākā, f. a species of thrush, Turdus Salica (= sārikā); the female of the Indian cuckoo; an aphrodisiac.
     madanaśikhipīḍā madana-śikhi-pīḍā, f. the pain of the fire of love.
     madanasārikā madana-sārikā, f. = sārikā, Turdus Salica.
     madanasiṃha madana-siṃha, as, m., N. of a king (said to be the author of the Madana-ratnapradīpa).
     madanasundarī madana-sundarī, f., N. of various women.
     madanasenā madana-senā, f., N. of a daughter of Vīra-bhaṭa, king of Tāmra-lipti; of a merchant's daughter.
     madanaharā madana-harā, f. (= madana-gṛha), N. of a particular Prākṛt metre.
     madanāgraka madanāgraka (-na-ag-), as, m. a species of grain, Paspalum Scrobiculatum (= kodrava).
     madanāṅkuśa madanāṅkuśa (-na-aṅ-), as, m. the penis; a finger-nail; [cf. kāmāṅ-kuśa.]
     madanācārya madanācārya (-na-āc-), as, m., N. of a certain preceptor.
     madanātura madanātura (-na-āt-), as, ā, am, love-sick, sick with love.
     madanāditya madanāditya (-na-ād-), as, m., N. of a man.
     madanāntaka madanāntaka (-na-an-), as, m. 'Kāma-deva's destroyer', an epithet of Śiva.
     madanāyudha madanāyudha (-na-āy-), am, n. pudendum muliebre.
     madanāyuṣa madanāyuṣa (-na-āy-), as, m. a species of shrub (= kāma-vṛddhi).
     madanālaya ma-danālaya (-na-āl-), am, n. 'love-dwelling', pudendum muliebre; a lotus; a sovereign, prince; = madana-bhavana.
     madanāvastha madanāvastha (-na-av-), as, ā, am, being in a state of love, enamoured, in love; (ā), f. the state of being in love, enamoured state, separation of lovers (?).
     madanecchāphala madanecchā-phala  (-na-ic-), as, m. a species of mango (= baddha-rasāla).
     madanotsava madanotsava (-na-ut-), as, m. Kāmadeva's festival, the Holi or vernal festival (held in the spring, in honour of the god of love); a particular game; (ā), f. a courtezan of Svarga.
     madanotsuka madanot-suka (-na-ut-), as, ā, am, pining or languid with love.
     madanodyāna madanodyāna (-na-ud-), am, n. 'love's garden', N. of a garden.

madanaka madanaka, as, m. the plant Artemisia Indica (said to be a transposition for damanaka, q. v.).

madanāya madanāya, Nom. A. madanāyate, &c., to be like Kāma-deva, to resemble the god of love.

madanikā madanikā, f., N. of a woman.

madanīya madanīya, as, ā, am, intoxicating (used in Nirukta V. 1. to explain madya); causing love, exciting passion.

madayat madayat, an, antī, at, intoxicating; exhilarating, delighting, gladdening; (antī), f. Arabian jasmine; wild jasmine (= vana-mallikā); N. of the wife of Kalmāṣa-pāda or Mitra-saha.

madayantikā madayantikā, f. (fr. madayantī), Arabian jasmine; N. of a woman.

madayitṛ madayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, an intoxicater, maddener, delighter; intoxicating, &c.

madayitunu madayitunu, us, us, u, intoxicating, exhilarating; maddening; gladdening; (us), m. the god of love; a distiller of spirituous liquor; a drunken man; a cloud; (us, u), m. n. spirituous liquor.

madāmada madāmada, as, ā, am, being in perpetual excitement.

madāra madāra, as, m. a hog; an elephant, an elephant in rut; = dhūrta, a thorn-apple, (according to some, 'a cheat, rogue'); a lover, libertine (= kāmuka); a kind of perfume, (probably) musk; N. of a king.

madin madin, ī, inī, i, Ved. intoxicating; rejoicing, gladdening; delightful, lovely; [cf. mandin.]
     madintama ma-din-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. very intoxicating or exhilarating (as Soma); very gladdening; (Sāy. = mādayitṛtama.)
     madintara madin-tara, as, ā, am, Ved. more intoxicating, more gladdening; very gladdening, &c.; (Sāy. = atyartham mādayitṛ.)

madira madira, as, ā, am, intoxicating; gladdening, delightful, lovely; (as), m. a species of red-flowering Khadira; (ā), f. spirituous liquor, any inebriating drink, wine, nectar; = matta-khañjana, a species of wagtail at the pairing season, a wagtail in general; a kind of metre; N. of one of the wives of Vasudeva; an epithet of Durgā; N. of the mother of Kādambarī.
     madirākṣa madirākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, ī, am, 'having intoxicating or fascinating eyes', lovely-eyed; (as), m., N. of a younger brother of Śatānīka; (ī), f. a fascinating woman.
     madirāgṛha madirā-gṛha, am, n. a drinking-house, tavern, dram-shop, public-house.
     madirāyatanayanā madirāyata-nayanā (-rā-āy-), f. a mistress with fascinating and long eyes.
     madirāvatī madirā-vatī, f., N. of the thirteenth Lambaka in the Kathā-saritsāgara.
     madirāśālā madirā-śālā, f. a drinking-house, dramshop.
     madirāśva madirāśva (-ra-aś-), as, m., N. of a Rājarṣi and of a king (son of Daśāśva and grandson of Ikṣvāku, see Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 91).
     madirāsakha madirā-sakha, as, m. 'friend of wine', the mango tree.
     madirāsava madirāsava (-ra-ās-), as, m. any intoxicating beverage or spirituous liquor.
     madirekṣaṇa madi-rekṣaṇa (-ra-īk-), as, ā, am, having intoxicating or fascinating eyes; (ā), f. a fascinating woman.
     madirekṣaṇavallabhā ma-direkṣaṇa-vallabhā, f. a mistress with fascinating eyes, a fascinating woman.
     madirotkaṭa madirotkaṭa (-rā-ut-), as, ā, am, excited or intoxicated with spirituous liquor.
     madironmatta madironmatta (-rā-un-), as, ā, am, drunk with wine or spirituous liquor.

madiṣṭha madiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. very intoxicating or exhilarating (as Soma); very gladdening or delightful; (ā), f. any intoxicating drink, spirituous liquor.

madiṣṇu madiṣṇu, us, us, u, a word used in Nirukta IV. 12. to explain mandu, cheerful, joyful.

madugha madugha, as, m., Ved., N. of a plant yielding honey or of a species of liquorice.

maderu maderu, us, us, u, Ved. (according to Sāy.) either very much intoxicated or worthy of praise.

madya 2. madya, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 734, col. 1), intoxicating, exhilarating, gladdening, lovely; (am), n. any intoxicating drink, vinous or spirituous liquor, wine.
     madyakīṭa madya-kīṭa, as, m. a kind of insect or animalcule bred in vinegar, &c.
     madyadruma madya-druma, as, m. a species of tree (= māḍa).
     madyapa madya-pa, as, ā, am, a drunkard, a wine-drinker, one who drinks intoxicating liquor; (as), m., N. of a Dānava.
     madyapaṅka madya-paṅka, as, m. vinous liquor for distilling, mash.
     madyapāna madya-pāna, am, n. the drinking of intoxicating liquors; any intoxicating drink.
     madyapāśana madya-pāśana (-pa-āś-), am, n. a drunkard's meal.
     madyapīta madya-pīta, as, ā, am, = pīta-madya, one who has drunk wine or spirits; drunk, intoxicated, a drunkard.
     madyapuṣpā madya-puṣpā, ī, f. Grislea Tomentosa (the blossoms of which are used in distilling).
     madyabīja madya-bīja, see madya-vīja below.
     madyabhājana madya-bhājana, am, n. 'a wine-glass', a vessel for drinking intoxicating liquors.
     madyabhāṇḍa madya-bhāṇḍa, am, n. a vessel for intoxicating liquors.
     madyamaṇḍa madya-maṇḍa, as, m. yeast, barm, froth.
     madyavāsinī madya-vāsinī, f. Grislea Tomentosa (the blossoms of which are used in distilling).
     madyavīja madya-vīja, am,  n. a drug used to procure fermentation, leaven; less of wine.
     madyasandhāna ma-dya-sandhāna, am, n. distillation of spirit.
     madyāmoda ma-dyāmoda (-ya-ām-), as, m. Mimusops Elengi.
     madyāsattaka madyāsattaka, as, m., N. of a man, (Rājataraṅgiṇī VIII. 276, perhaps for madyāsaktaka.)

madra madra, am, n. joy, happiness; (as), m. a country to the north-west of Hindūstan proper, the land of Madra; a king of Madra; N. of a son of Śivi the progenitor of the Madras; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Raudrāśva; of a river; a personification of the first note or Mūrchanā in the Gāndhāra-grāma; (ī), f. a princess of Madra.
     madrakāra madra-kāra or madraṅ-kara, as, ā or ī, am, causing joy, giving delight, delighting.
     madrakūla ma-dra-kūla, cf. mādrakūlaka.
     madragāra madra-gāra, as, m., N. of a man, (also written madra-gāri.)
     madranagara ma-dra-nagara, am, n. the city of the Madras.
     madranābha ma-dra-nābha, as, m. a particular mixed caste (Mahābh. Anuśāsana-p. 2585).
     madrapa madra-pa, as, m. the ruler of the Madras.
     madrabāṇija madra-bāṇija, as, m. a merchant who goes to Madra.
     madrasutā madra-sutā, f. 'daughter of the king of Madra', an epithet of Mādrī, the second wife of Pāṇḍu; [cf. mādrī.]
     madrākṛ madrā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to shear, shave.

madraka madraka, as, ikā, am, belonging to or produced in Madra; (ās), m. pl., N. of a degraded people in the Dakṣiṇāpatha; (as), m. a king of the Madras, an inhabitant of Madra; N. of a son of Śivi the progenitor of the Madra people; (ikā), f. a Madra woman, (also mādrikā, q. v.); (am), n., N. of a kind of song; a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence].

madrāya madrāya, Nom. P. A. madrāyati, -te, &c., to be glad.

madvat 2. madvat, ān, atī, at (for 1. mad-vat see p. 734, col. 1), Ved. containing a form or derivative of rt. 2. mad; intoxicating, gladdening.

madvan madvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. addicted to intoxication, fond of enjoyment, giving enjoyment, intoxicating; (ā), m. an epithet of Śiva.

madadin madadin, see Gaṇa Pragadyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

madarpitapura madarpitapura, am, n. (said to be fr. 1. mad + arpita-pura), N. of a town, (also read padadika-pura.)

madārmada madārmada, as, m. a species of fish; [cf. mahonmada under mahat.]

madi madi or madikā, f. a kind of harrow or roller; [cf. matya.]

madīṇu madīṇu, N. of a place (? Medina) mentioned in the Romaka-siddhānta by Śrīṣavāyaṇa.

madīya madīya. See p. 734, col. 1.

madgu madgu, us, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. 1. 7. fr. rt. majj), a particular aquatic bird, a kind of cormorant, shag, diver [cf. kāka-m-, jala-m-]; a species of wild animal frequenting the boughs of trees (= parṇa-mṛga); a kind of snake (= mālu-dhāna); a particular fish; a kind of galley or vessel of war, a ship; a man of a particular degraded tribe or mixed caste who live by killing forest animals (described as the offspring of a Brāhman by a woman of the Vandin or bard class, cf. Manu X. 48), an outcast; N. of a son of Śvaphalka [cf. upa-m-].

madgura madgura, as, m. (probably fr. rt. majj, but according to Uṇādi-s. 1. 42. fr. rt. 2. mad), a species of fish (Macropteronatus Magur); a kind of sheatfish [cf. karṇa-m-]; a diver, pearl-fisher.
     madgurapriyā mad-gura-priyā, f. the female of the above fish.

madguraka madguraka, as, m. = madgura, the fish Macropteronatus Magur.

madgurasī madgurasī, f. a species of fish (= grāma-mad-gurikā).

madbhū mad-bhū. See p. 734, col. 1.

madya 1. 2. madya. See pp. 734, 735.

madra madra. See col. 1.

madrābala madrābala = mudrābala, q. v.

madrārma madrārma, am, n., cf. Pāṇ. VI. 2, 91.

madrukasthalī madruka-sthalī, f., cf. Pāṇ. IV. 2, 127.

madrumarakantha madrumarakantha, am, n., cf. Pāṇ. VI. 2, 125.

madryañc madryañc, madrik. See p. 734, col. 1.

madvacana mad-vacana, mad-vidha, &c. See p. 734, col. 1.

madhavya madhavya. See p. 734, col. 1.

madhu madhu, us, us or ūs or vī, u (connected with rt. 2. mad, but in Uṇādi-s. 1. 19. said to be fr. rt. man; for declension of neut. see Gram. 115; in Ved. the gen. of the neut. may be madhos, inst. madhvā, loc. madhau, fem. nom. pl. madhvīs), sweet, of a pleasant taste or flavour, pleasant, agreeable; (u), n. anything sweet (especially if liquid), mead; Soma (somyam madhu, Ṛg-veda 1. 19, 9); honey (said to possess intoxicating qualities and to be of eight kinds); milk or anything produced from milk (as butter, melted butter, ghee, Ved.); the juice or nectar of flowers, any sweet intoxicating drink, wine, spirituous liquor; sugar; sweetness; water; N. of one of the Brāhmaṇas; a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence]; (us), m., N. of the first month of the year, = Caitra (March-April); the spring; Bassia Latifolia; Jonesia Asoka; liquorice (= madhūka, madhu-druma); N. of an Asura or Daitya (generally associated with Kaiṭabha and along with him slain by Viṣṇu); N. of another Asura (father of the Rākṣasa Lavaṇa and killed in Madhu-vana by Śatru-ghna, who founded there the city of Mathurā or Madhurā; this Asura is sometimes identified with the previous one); N. of a son of the third Manu; of one of the seven sages under Manu Cākṣuṣa; of various princes, of a son of Vṛṣa, of Devakshatra, of Bindumat, of Arjuna Kārtavīrya; N. of a teacher [cf. madhva]; N. of a mountain; (avas), m. pl. the race of Madhu, = the Yādavas or Māthuras; (us), f. a particular plant, = Jīvā or Jīvantī; [cf. Zend madhu, 'honey;' Gr. [greek] [greek] in which [greek] or [greek] is changed into [greek] Lat. mel, mellis for melvis = meduis (?); Angl. Sax. med-u, med-o; Old Germ. met-o, medu; Slav. med-u; Lith. mid-u-s, 'honey;' Hib. mil, gen. meala, 'honey.']
     madhukaṇṭha madhu-kaṇṭha, as, m. the Indian cuckoo, koil (= kokila).
     madhukara madhu-kara, as, m. 'honey-maker', a bee; a lover, libertine; Eclipta Prostrata (= bhṛṅga-rāja-vṛkṣa); Asparagus Racemosus; Achyranthes Aspera; sweet lime; (ī), f. a female bee.
     madhukaragaṇa madhukara-gaṇa, as, m. a swarm of bees.
     madhukararājan madhukara-rājan, ā, m. the king of bees, i. e. the queen bee.
     madhukaraśreṇi madhukara-śreṇi, is, f. a line of bees.
     madhukarasāha madhukara-sāha, as, or madhukara-sāhi, is, m., N. of a king, son of Pratāpa-rudra.
     madhukarāya madhukarāya, Nom. A. madhu-karāyate, &c., to act the part of a bee, represent a bee.
     madhukarikā madhukarikā, f., N. of a woman.
     madhukarkaṭikā ma-dhu-karkaṭikā, f. a species of Madhura-jambīra (= madhurā or madhu-kharjūrikā).
     madhukarkaṭī madhu-kar-kaṭī, f. a kind of citron, sweet lime; a kind of date (= madhu-bīja-pūra).
     madhukarṇa madhu-karṇa, see Gaṇa Kumud-ādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.
     madhukaśā madhu-kaśā, f. (= madhumatī kaśā,) Ṛg-veda I. 22, 3), Ved. the whip belonging to the Aśivins with which they are said to mix up the Soma juice (described in Atharva-veda IX. 1, 1, &c. as produced from the heaven, earth, air, ocean, fire, or as a daughter of the Wind); an implement furnished with thongs for whipping up milk &c.
     madhukāṇḍa madhu-kāṇḍa, am, n., N. of the first Kāṇḍa of the Bṛhad-āraṇyakopaniṣad.
     madhukānana madhu-kānana, am, n. = madhu-vana, the forest of the Daitya Madhu.
     madhukāra madhu-kāra, as, m. 'honey-maker', a bee; (ī), f. a female bee.
     madhukārin madhu-kārin, ī, m. a bee.
     madhukukkuṭikā ma-dhu-kukkuṭikā or madhu-kukkuṭī, f. a kind of citron tree with ill-smelling blossoms [cf. pūti-puṣpikā]; (ikā), f. a kind of plant (= madhurā).
     madhukumbhā madhu-kumbhā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     madhukulyā madhu-kulyā, f. a stream of honey, honey in streams (sometimes used to express an overflowing abundance of good things); N. of a river in Kuśa-dvīpa.
     madhukūla madhu-kūla, as, ā, am, whose banks consist of Madhu.
     madhukṛt madhu-kṛt, t, t, t, making honey or sweetness; (t), m. 'honeymaker', a bee.
     madhukeśaṭa madhu-keśaṭa, as, m. 'honeyinsect', a bee.
     madhukośa madhu-kośa or madhu-koṣa, as, m. 'honey-receptacle', a bee-hive; a honey-comb.
     madhukrama madhu-krama, as, m. a bee-hive; a honeycomb; (ās), m. pl. a drinking bout, drunkenness.
     madhukṣīra madhu-kṣīra, as, m. Phoenix Silvestris.
     madhukharjūrikā ma-dhu-kharjūrikā or madhu-kharjūrī, f. a kind of date.
     madhugandhika madhu-gandhika, as, ā, am, sweet-smelling.
     madhugāyana madhu-gāyana, as, m. the Indian cuckoo.
     madhuguñjana madhu-guñjana, as, m. Hyperanthera Moringa.
     madhugraha madhu-graha, as, m. a libation of honey (in the Vāja-peya).
     madhughoṣa madhu-ghoṣa, as, m. 'sweetlysounding', the Indian cuckoo.
     madhucchadā madhu-cchadā, f. a particular shrub (= mayūra-śikhā).
     madhucchanda madhu-cchanda, as, m. (a later form of madhu-cchandas), N. of one of the seven sages (in Hari-vaṃśa 1462).
     madhucchandas madhu-cchandas, ās, m., N. of the middlemost (51st) of Viśvāmitra's 101 sons; (asas), m. pl., N. of all the sons of Viśvāmitra.
     madhucyut madhu-cyut, t, t, t, or madhu-cyuta, as, ā, am, dropping honey, distilling honey, overflowing with sweets.
     madhuja madhu-ja, as, ā, am, obtained from honey; (ā), f. sugar made from honey, sugar-candy; the earth; (am), n. beeswax.
     madhujambīra madhu-jambīra, madhu-jambha, or ma-dhu-jambhala, as, m. a kind of citron.
     madhujāta madhu-jāta, as, ā, am, 'honey-born', sprung or produced from honey.
     madhujit madhu-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of the Daitya Madhu', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     madhujihva madhu-jihva, as, ā, am, Ved. 'honey-tongued, sweet-tongued' (said of fire, because of the butter melted upon it); sweetlyspeaking, (Sāy. = madhura-bhāṣi-jihvopeta.)
     madhutṛna madhu-tṛna, am, n. sugar-cane.
     madhutraya madhu-traya, am, n. the three sweet things (sitā, māk-ṣikā,) and sarpis, q. q. v. v.).
     madhutva madhu-tva, am, n. sweetness.
     madhudīpa madhu-dīpa, as, m. 'lamp of spring', the god of love.
     madhudugha madhu-dugha, as, ā, am, Ved. milking (i. e. yielding) sweetness; (Sāy.) wateryielding.
     madhudūta madhu-dūta, as, m. 'the messenger of spring', the mango tree; (ī), f. Bignonia Suaveolens.
     madhudogha madhu-dogha, as, m., Ved. the milking of sweetness; (Sāy.) water-yielding (as adj. = udakasya dohaka or vṛṣṭy-udakasya kartri).
     madhudoha madhu-doha, as, m. the milking out or extracting of honey, the extracting of sweetness.
     madhudra madhu-dra, as, m. 'hastening after honey or sweets' [cf. rt. 2. drā], a bee; a libertine.
     madhudrava madhu-drava, as, m. a red-blossomed Hyperanthera Moringa.
     madhudruma madhu-druma, as, m. Bassia Latifolia (see madhūka), the mango tree.
     madhudviṣ madhu-dviṣ, ṭ, m. 'the foe of the Daitya Madhu', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     madhudhā madhu-dhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. dispensing or holding sweetness; (Sāy. madhu = madhurāṇi stuti-lakṣaṇāni vākyāni or āditya or stoma.)
     madhudhātu madhu-dhātu, us, m. a kind of yellow pyrites (see mākṣika).
     madhudhāra madhu-dhāra, as, ā, am, Ved. pouring out sweetness; pouring down water, (Sāy. = udaka-dhārā yasya.)
     madhudhārā madhu-dhārā, f. a stream of honey; N. of a mythical river.
     madhudhūli madhu-dhūli, is, f. molasses, unrefined brown sugar.
     madhudhenu madhu-dhenu, us, f. honey offered to Brāhmans in the form of a milch cow.
     madhunāḍī madhu-nāḍī, f. a cell in a honey-comb; an epithet of the hymns Ṛg-veda III. 54, 55.
     madhunālikeraka madhu-nālikeraka, as, m. a kind of cocoa-nut.
     madhunirgama madhu-nirgama, as, m. the departure of spring.
     madhunisūdana madhu-nisūdana, as, and madhu-nihantṛ, tā, m. 'destroyer of Madhu', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     madhunetṛ madhu-netṛ, tā, m. a bee.
     madhunoleha madhuno-leha (?), as, m. 'licker of honey', a bee.
     madhuntama madhun-tama, as, ā, am (a superlative of madhu formed analogously to madin-tima), very intoxicating, sweetest.
     madhupa madhu-pa, as, ā, am, honeydrinking, drinking sweetness, (madhupaḥ khagaḥ, a bee); (as), m. a bee.
     madhupaṭala madhu-paṭala, as, m. a bee-hive.
     madhupati madhu-pati, is, m. 'chief of the race of Madhu', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     madhuparka madhu-parka, as, m. a mixture of honey, an offering of honey and milk, a respectful offering to a guest or to the bridegroom on his arrival at the door of the father of the bride (sometimes consisting of equal parts of curds, honey, and clarified butter, see Manu III. 119, V. 41); the ceremony of receiving a guest; N. of a son of Garuḍa.
     madhuparkadāna madhuparka-dāna, am, n. the offering of the Madhu-parka.
     madhuparkapāṇī madhuparka-pāṇī, is, is, i, having the Madhu-parka oblation in the hand, offering the Madhu-parka.
     madhuparkācamana madhu-parkā-camana (-ka-āc-), am, n. the tasting of the Madhuparka.
     madhuparkika madhu-parkika, as, ā, am, presenting the offering of honey, &c.
     madhuparkya madhu-parkya, as, ā, am, worthy of the honey offering (Pāṇ. V. 1, 66).
     madhuparṇikā madhu-parṇikā, f. Gmelina Arborea; the indigo plant, Indigofera Tinctoria; a species of creeper, Lycopodium Imbricatum; Cocculus Cordifolius; = sudarśanā.
     madhuparṇī madhu-parṇī, f. Cocculus Cordifolius; Gmelina Arborea; Indigofera Tinctoria; the pomegranate tree; Lycopodium; Menispermum; sweet lime.
     madhupā madhu-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. honeydrinking, drinking sweetness.
     madhupāṇi madhu-pāṇi, is, is, i, Ved. having honey or sweetness in the hand.
     madhupātama madhupā-tama, as, ā, am, excessively drinking sweetness or Soma, (Sāy. = atiśayena madhoḥ somasya pātṛ.)
     madhupāna madhu-pāna, am, n. sipping the nectar of flowers.
     madhupānakala madhupāna-kala, as, ā, am, indistinct through the sipping of the nectar of flowers (as the humming of bees).
     madhupāyin madhu-pāyin, ī, m. 'honey-drinker', a bee.
     madhupāla madhu-pāla, as, m. a honey-keeper (Rāmāyaṇa V. 60, 10).
     madhupālikā madhu-pālikā, f. Gmelina Arborea.
     madhupiṅgākṣa madhu-piṅgākṣa (-ga-ak-), as, ī, am, having eyes as yellow as honey; (as), m., N. of a Muni.
     madhupīlu madhu-pīlu, us, m. a species of tree, a kind of Pīlu tree.
     madhupura madhu-pura, am, n. the city of the Daitya Madhu; N. of a city in Northern India; (ī), f. the city of the Madhus, i. e. Mathurā.
     madhupuṣpa madhu-puṣpa, as, m. Bassia Latifolia; Acacia Sirissa (= śirīṣa); Jonesia Asoka; Mimusops Elengi; (ā), f. Croton Polyandrum, or Croton Tilglium; Tiaridium Indicum.
     madhupū madhu-pū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. becoming clear in sweetness.
     madhupṛc madhu-pṛc, k, k, k, Ved. dispensing sweetness; (Sāy.) granting the sweet fruit of the sacrifice.
     madhupṛṣṭha madhu-pṛṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. whose back or surface consists of sweetness (said of Soma).
     madhupeya madhu-peya, as, ā, am, Ved. sweet to drink; (am), n., Ved. the drinking of sweetness (of Soma &c.).
     madhupraṇaya madhu-praṇaya, as, m. fondness for wine, addiction to wine.
     madhupraṇayavat madhupraṇaya-vat, ān, atī, at, fond of or addicted to wine.
     madhupratīka madhu-pratīka, as, ā, am, Ved. having a sweet mouth or face, having sweetness in the mouth; (Sāy.) having sweetness in every part (= ghṛta-prayuktāvayavaḥ); epithet of certain supernatural powers and properties belonging to a Yogin.
     madhuprameha madhu-prameha, as, m. honey-like or saccharine urine, diabetes.
     madhuprāsana madhu-prāsana, am, n. putting a little honey into the mouth of a newborn male infant, one of the Saṃskāras or purificatory ceremonies of the Hindūs.
     madhupriya madhu-priya, as, ā,  am, fond of honey or the juice of flowers; (as), m. a kind of shrub, = bhūmi-jambu, Ardisia Solanacea; an epithet of Bala-bhadra.
     madhupluta madhu-pluta, as, ā, am, swimming with honey, mixed with honey.
     madhupsaras madhu-psaras, ās, ās, as, Ved. longing for sweetness; (Sāy.) feeding on the sweet Soma juice, or of sweet form (= madhurasya soma-rasasya bhakṣayitṛ or manohara-rūpa).
     madhuphala madhu-pha-la, as, m. a kind of cocoa-nut; Flacourtia Sapida or Cataphracta.
     madhuphalikā madhu-phalikā, f. a kind of date (= madhu-kharjūrikā).
     madhubahulā madhu-bahulā, f. Gaertnera Racemosa.
     madhubīja madhu-bīja, as, m. a pomegranate tree.
     madhubījapūra madhu-bījapūra, as, m. a kind of citron.
     madhubrāhmaṇa madhu-brāhmaṇa, am, n., N. of a Brāhmaṇa.
     madhubhakṣaṇa madhu-bhakṣaṇa, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Bāla-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     madhubhadra madhu-bhadra, as, m. a proper N.
     madhubhāga madhu-bhāga, as, ā, am, Ved. whose lot or portion is sweetness.
     madhubhāva madhu-bhāva, as, m. a particular Prākṛt metre.
     madhubhid madhu-bhid, t, m. 'the slayer of the Daitya Madhu', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     madhubhuj madhu-bhuj, k, k, k, enjoying sweetness or gladness.
     madhubhūmika madhu-bhū-mika, as, m. an epithet of a Yogin or ascetic in the second order or degree.
     madhumakṣa madhu-makṣa, as, ā, m. f. or madhu-makṣikā, f. 'honey-fly', a bee.
     madhumajjan ma-dhu-majjan, a kind of tree (= ākhoṭa).
     madhumat madhu-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing or containing sweetness, sweet; pleasant, agreeable; mixed with honey, honied; rich in honey, richly provided with the juice of flowers; containing the word madhu; (ān), m., N. of a country; of a city?; (antas), m. pl., N. of a people; (atī), f. Gmelina Arborea; N. of a particular step or degree in the Yoga [cf. bhūmikā]; of a particular supernatural faculty belonging to a Yogin; of a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; of a river; of a city in Saurāṣṭra; of a daughter of the Daitya Madhu (wife of Hary-aśva).
     madhumatta madhu-matta, as, ā, am, drunk with wine or mead; intoxicated or excited by the spring; (as), m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     madhumath madhu-math, t, or madhu-ma-thana, as, m., Ved. 'the destroyer of the Daitya Madhu', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     madhumada madhu-mada, as, m. the intoxication of wine.
     madhumanta madhu-manta, am, n., N. of a town.
     madhumantha madhu-mantha, as, m. a kind of drink mixed with honey.
     madhumaya madhu-maya, as, ī, am, made of honey, honied, sweet as honey, sweet, luscious.
     madhumallī madhu-mallī, f. Jasminum Grandiflorum.
     madhumastaka madhu-mastaka, am, n. a kind of sweetmeat (made of honey, flour, oil, and ghee).
     madhumādhava madhu-mādhava, au, m. du. or am, n. the two spring months, (madhu-mādhave, in the spring.)
     madhumādhavī madhu-mādhavī, f. any spring flower abounding in honey or a particular species of flower; a kind of intoxicating drink; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; a particular Rāgiṇī or musical mode (?); N. of a commentary on the Amara-kośa.
     madhumādhvīka madhu-mādhvīka, am, n. any intoxicating drink; a particular spirit or intoxicating drink distilled from the flowers of the Bassia Latifolia; [cf. madhu-mādhavī.]
     madhumāraka madhu-māraka, as, m. 'destroyer of honey', a bee; [cf. madhu-sūdana.]
     madhumālapattrikā madhu-mālapattrikā, f. a species of small shrub (= civillikā).
     madhumiśra madhu-miśra, as, ā, am, mixed with honey or sweet milk; (as), m., N. of a man (the son of Bhava-candra).
     madhumuranarakavināśana madhu-mura-naraka-vināśana, as, m. 'the destroyer of (the Daityas) Madhu, Mura, and Naraka', an epithet of Viṣṇu (Kṛṣṇa).
     madhumūla madhu-mūla, am, n. the edible root of Amorphophallus Campanulatus, a sort of yam, the Indian potato.
     madhumeha madhu-meha, as, m. honey-like or saccharine urine, diabetes.
     madhumehatva madhu-meha-tva, am, n. the state of passing saccharine urine.
     madhumehin madhu-mehin, ī, inī, i, suffering from saccharine urine or diabetes.
     madhuyaṣṭi madhu-yaṣṭi, is, or madhu-yaṣṭī, f. sugar-cane (= tikta-parvan).
     madhuyaṣṭikā madhu-yaṣṭikā, f. liquorice, liquorice-stick (= yaṣṭi-madhukā; the root of Abrus Precatorius is said to be similarly used).
     madhurasa madhu-rasa, as, m. juice of honey, sweetness; sugar-cane; the wine palm; (ā), f. Sanseviera Roxburginana; a vine, a bunch of grapes; a kind of Asclepias, Gmelina Arborea; (as, ā, am), sweet-flavoured, sweet.
     madhuripu ma-dhu-ripu, us, m. 'the enemy of the Daitya Madhu', an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.
     madhuruha madhu-ruha, as, m., N. of a son of Ghṛta-pṛṣṭha.
     madhureṇu madhu-reṇu, us, m. a species of tree (= kaṭa-bhī).
     madhulagna madhu-lagna, as, m. a red-blossomed Moringa.
     madhulatā madhu-latā, f. a kind of grass (= śūlī).
     madhulih madhu-lih, ṭ, or madhu-leha, as, or madhu-lehin, ī, m. 'honeysucking', a bee.
     madhulolupa madhu-lolupa, as, m. 'longing after honey', a bee.
     madhuvacas madhu-vacas, ās, ās, as, Ved. sweet-voiced, sweetly speaking.
     madhuvaṭī madhu-vaṭī, f., N. of a district.
     madhuvana madhu-vana, as, m. the Indian cuckoo; N. of the forest of the ape Sugrīva (which abounded in honey); of the forest of the Daitya Madhu on the Yamunā (where Śatru-ghna, after slaying Lavaṇa, son of Madhu, founded the city of Mathurā or Madhurā; it was sacred to Sarasvatī).
     madhuvarṇa madhu-varṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. honey-coloured, having an agreeable aspect; sweet; N. of a being attending on Skanda.
     madhuvallī madhu-vallī, f. liquorice (= yaṣṭī-ma-dhu, klītanaka).
     madhuvātīya madhu-vātīya, as, ā, am, beginning with the words madhu vātāḥ.
     madhuvāra madhu-vāra, ās, m. pl. drinking repeatedly, tippling, carousing.
     madhuvāhana madhu-vāhana, as, ā, am, Ved. bearing or carrying sweet things (as honey, milk, &c.; said of the chariots of ther Aśvins).
     madhuvāhin madhu-vāhin, ī, inī, i, bearing or carrying sweet things; (inī), f., N. of a river.
     madhuvidyā madhu-vidyā, f. 'the science of sweetness', epithet of a particular mystical doctrine.
     madhuvidviṣ madhu-vidviṣ, ṭ, m. 'the enemy of (the Daitya) Madhu', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     madhuvīja madhu-vīja, as, m. the pomegranate.
     madhuvṛdh madhu-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. increasing sweetness, abounding in sweetness.
     madhuvṛṣa ma-dhu-vṛṣa, as, ā, am, dropping or raining sweetness.
     madhuvrata madhu-vrata, as, ā, am, Ved. occupied with sweetness; (Sāy.) discharging the functions of water, = udakārtha-karman; (as),  m. a bee.
     madhuvratapati madhuvrata-pati, is, m. 'king of bees', i. e. the queen bee.
     madhuvratavarūtha madhuvrata-varūtha (?), a swarm of bees.
     madhuśarkarā madhu-śarkarā, f. honey-sugar.
     madhuśākha ma-dhu-śākha, as, ā, am, having sweet branches; (as), m. Bassia Latifolia.
     madhuśigru madhu-śigru, us, m. Moringa Pterygosperma.
     madhuśiṣṭa madhu-śiṣṭa or ma-dhu-śeṣa, am, n. bees-wax, wax.
     madhuścut madhu-ścut or madhu-ścyut, t, t, t, or madhu-ścyuta, as, ā, am, distilling sweetness, overflowing with sweets, (Sāy. = madhu-srāvin.)
     madhuśrava madhu-śrava, see madhu-srava.
     madhuśrī madhu-śrī, īs, f. Beauty of Spring (personified).
     madhuśreṇī madhu-śreṇī, f. the plant Sanseviera Roxburghiana (of Ceylon).
     madhuśvāsā madhu-śvāsā, f. a species of plant (= jīvantī).
     madhuṣut madhu-ṣut, t, t, t (ṣut for sut), Ved. generating sweetness, producing a sweet taste; (Sāy.) distilling the sweet Soma juice (= somam abhiṣuṇvat).
     madhuṣuttama madhuṣut-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. excessively distilling or producing sweet juice.
     madhuṣṭhāna madhu-ṣṭhāna, am, n., Ved. = madhu-sthāna, q. v.
     madhuṣyanda madhu-ṣyanda, see madhu-syan-da.
     madhusakha madhu-sakha, as, m. 'friend of spring', the god of love.
     madhusaṅkāśa madhu-saṅkāśa, as, ā, am, Ved. looking sweet, appearing pleasant.
     madhusandṛśa madhu-san-dṛśa, as, ī, am, Ved. sweet-looking, appearing lovely (Atharva-veda 1. 34, 3).
     madhusambhava madhu-sambhava, as, ā, am, producing honey or sweetness.
     madhusahāya madhu-sahāya, as, m. 'companion of spring', epithet of the god of love.
     madhusāt madhu-sāt, ind. to honey, into the state of honey.
     madhusādbhūta madhusād-bhūta, as, ā, am, become honey, become sweet.
     madhusārathi madhu-sārathi, is, m. 'having spring for a charioteer', epithet of the god of love.
     madhusikthaka madhu-sikthaka, as, m. a kind of poison.
     madhusuhṛd madhu-suhṛd, t, m. 'the friend of spring', the god of love.
     madhusūdana madhu-sūdana, as, m. 'destroyer of honey', a bee [cf. madhu-māraka]; 'destroyer of the demon Madhu', an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; N. of a scholar to whom a recension of the Mahā-nāṭaka is attributed [cf. madhu-saras-vatī, madhu-guru]; (ī), f. Bengal beet.
     madhusūdanasarasvatī madhu-sūdana-sarasvatī, m., N. of an author of various works.
     madhusena madhu-sena, as, m., N. of a prince of Madhu-pura.
     madhuskanda madhu-skanda, as, m., N. of a Tīrtha.
     madhusthāna madhu-sthāna, am, n. 'bee-place', a beehive (= caṣāla).
     madhusyanda madhu-syanda, as, m., N. of one of the sons of Viśvāmitra.
     madhusrava madhu-srava, as, ā, am, dropping sweetness, distilling sweets; (as), m. Bassia Latifolia; Sanseviera Zeylanica; (ā), f., N. of various plants, = jīvantī (Sanseviera Roxburghiana); = haṃsa-padī, liquorice; N. of the third day in the light half of the month Śrāvaṇa; N. of a river sacred to Sarasvatī; (am), n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     madhusravas madhu-sravas, ās, m. Bassia Latifolia.
     madhusvara ma-dhu-svara, as, m. 'sweet-voiced', the Indian cuckoo.
     madhuhan madhu-han, ā, m. a destroyer of honey; a collector of honey; a particular bird of prey; 'the slayer of the Daitya Madhu', an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; a soothsayer.
     madhuhantṛ madhu-hantṛ, tā, m. 'the slayer of the Daitya Madhu', epithet of Rāma as an incarnation of Viṣṇu.
     madhuhastya madhu-hastya, as, ā, am, Ved. 'sweet-handed', having sweetness in the hand.
     madhūcchiṣṭa madhūcchiṣṭa (-dhu-uc-), am, n. bees-wax; [cf. madhu-śiṣṭha, madhu-śeṣa.]
     madhūcchiṣṭasthita madhūc-chiṣṭa-sthita, as, ā, am covered on the outside with wax (said of baskets, Mahā-bh. Vana-p. 17132).
     madhūttha madhūttha (-dhu-ut-), as, ā, am, made or produced from honey; (am), n. bees-wax.
     madhūtthita madhūt-thita (-dhu-ut-), am, n. 'produced from honey', wax.
     madhūtsava madhūtsava (-dhu-ut-), as, m. the spring festival (on the day of the full moon in the month Caitra).
     madhūdaka madhūdaka (-dhu-ud-), am, n. 'honeywater', honey diluted in water, hydromel.
     madhūdakaprasravaṇa madhū-daka-prasravaṇa, as, ā, am, flowing with honey and water.
     madhūdyāna madhūdyāna (-dhu-ud-), am, n. a spring garden.
     madhūpaghna madhūpaghna (-dhu-up-), am, n., N. of a city, = Mathurā or Madhurā.
     madhvakṣa madhv-akṣa, as, ī, am, having eyes of the colour of honey (said of Agni).
     madhvad madhv-ad, t, t, t, Ved. eating sweetness.
     madhuarnas madhu-arnas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having sweet springs or waters (said of a river; Sāy. = ma-dhurodaka).
     madhvaṣṭhīlā madhv-aṣṭhīlā, f. a lump of honey, honey in lumps, clotted honey.
     madhuācārya madhu-ācārya, as, m., N. of a Vaiṣṇava teacher of the thirteenth century.
     madhvāhāra madhv-āhāra, as, m. bees-wax.
     madhvāpāta ma-dhv-āpāta, as, ā, am, having honey at the beginning, having sweetness at the first taste, (madhvā-pāto viṣāsvādaḥ, in Manu XI. 9, is probably a proverb, 'beginning with the taste of honey but ending with swallowing poison.')
     madhvāmra madhv-āmra, as, m. a kind of mango tree (= baddha-rasāla).
     madhvālu madhv-ālu, u, or madhv-āluka, am, n. a kind of plant with sweet tubercles, sweet potato.
     madhvāvāsa madhv-āvāsa, as, m. the mango tree.
     madhvāśin madhv-āśin, ī, inī, i, eating honey or sweets, enjoying sweetness.
     madhvāsava madhv-āsava, as, m. a decoction of honey, an intoxicating drink made from honey or from the blossoms of the Bassia Latifolia, sweet spirituous liquor.
     madhvāsavakṣīva madhvāsava-kṣīva, as, ā, am, drunk with liquor distilled from honey.
     madhvāsavanika madhvāsava-nika, as, m. a preparer of sweet intoxicating drinks, a distiller.
     madhvāsvāda madhv-āsvāda, as, ā, am, honeyflavoured, having the taste of honey.
     madhvāhuti madhv-āhuti, is, f. a sacrificial offering consisting of sweet things, an oblation of honey, &c.

madhavya madhavya, as, ā, am, fitted or authorized to drink Soma; consisting of Soma; sweet; (as), m. = Mādhava, the second month of spring.

madhuka madhuka (at the end of a comp.) = madhu; (as, ā, am), sweet; sweet-speaking, mellifluous, melodious; of the colour of honey; (as), m. a particular tree, = madhūka (Bassia Latifolia); = aśoka; = valli; a bard, panegyrist (? vandi-bheda for valli-bheda); the liquorice-root; a species of bird; N. of a man; (ā), f. a particular plant (= valli-bheda); Menispermum Glabrum, Glycyrrhiza Glabra; a black kind of panic-grass; (am), n. liquorice; tin.

madhunī madhunī, f. a species of shrub (commonly called Mākaḍahātā or Mākaḍacāulī).

madhura madhura, as, ā, am, sweet, honied, pleasant, pleasing, attractive, mellifluous, sounding sweetly or agreeably (said of tabours, Mahā-bh. Vana-p. 15700), uttering sweet cries (said of the Haṃsa, Anuśāsana-p. 2839), melodious; (as), m. a particular drug (jī-vaka); a kind of sugar (guḍa); the red sugar-cane (raktekṣu); a kind of mango (rājāmra); a Moringa with red blossoms (rakta-śigru); rice; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; of a Gandharva; (ā), f., N. of various plants, Anethum Sowa; Anethum Panmorium; = medā; a kind of medicinal plant (= madhūlī, madhu-karkaṭikā); Asparagus Racemosus; Bengal beet; liquorice; sour rice-water; N. of a city (= Mathurā, Madhūpaghna, now called Muttra); N. of the tutelary deity of the race of Vandhula; (ī), f. a kind of musical instrument; (am), n. sweetness, syrup, treacle; posion; tin; (am), ind. sweetly, pleasantly, agreeably; (eṇa), ind. sweetly, kindly, in a friendly or agreeable manner.
     madhurakaṇṭaka madhura-kaṇṭaka, as, m. 'having sweet bones', a kind of fish.
     madhurakharjūrikā madhura-kharjūrikā or madhura-kharjūrī, f. a species of plant (= mā-dhvī-madhurā).
     madhurajambīra madhura-jambīra, as, m. a species of citron or lime (= madhu-jambīra).
     madhuratā ma-dhura-tā, f. or madhura-tva, am, n. sweetness, suavity, pleasantness, pleasingness, agreeableness, amiability, softness.
     madhuratraya madhura-traya, am, n. the three sweet things, sugar, honey, and butter.
     madhuratvaca ma-dhura-tvaca, as, m. Grislea Tomentosa.
     madhuranirghoṣa ma-dhura-nirghoṣa, as, m., N. of an evil spirit or demon.
     madhuranisvana madhura-nisvana, as, ā, am, sweetvoiced, sweet-sounding.
     madhurapragīta madhura-pragīta, as, ā, am, having an agreeable note (as a bird), singing sweetly.
     madhuraphala madhura-phala, as, m. (= rāja-va-dara), a species of plant.
     madhurabhāṣitṛ madhura-bhāṣitṛ, tā, m. a sweet or kind speaker.
     madhurabhāṣin madhura-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, sweet-speaking, speaking kindly.
     madhurarāvin ma-dhura-rāvin, ī, iṇi, i, sounding sweetly, uttering sweet cries.
     madhuravacana madhura-vacana, as, ā, am, sweetlyspeaking.
     madhuravallī madhura-vallī, f. a kind of citron (= madhu-bījapūra).
     madhuravāc madhura-vāc, k, k, k, sweetly-speaking, uttering kind or friendly words.
     madhuravījapūra madhura-vījapūra, as, m. the sweet lime.
     madhurasambhāṣa madhura-sambhāṣa, as, ā, am, discoursing agreeably.
     madhurasravā madhura-sravā, f. a kind of date tree.
     madhurasvara madhura-svara, as, ā, am, sweet-voiced, uttering a sweet or agreeable sound, sounding sweetly or agreeably.
     madhurākṣara madhurākṣara (-ra-ak-), as, ā, am, uttering sweet words, speaking kindly, sounding sweetly, sweet, mellifluousm mellow, melodious; (āṇi), n. pl. sweet or kind words.
     madhurāniruddha madhurāniruddha (-ra-an-), am, n., N. of a drama by CayanīCandra-śekhara-Rāya-guru.
     madhurāmla madhurāmla (-ra-am-), as, ā, am, sweet and sour, subacid.
     madhurāmlaka madhu-rāmlaka (-ra-am-), as, m. the hog-plum, Spondias Mangifera.
     madhurāmlaphala madhurāmla-phala, as, m. a particular tree (= āra).
     madhurālāpā madhurālāpā (-ra-āl-), ās, m. 'sweetly-talking', a kind of thrush or Maina, Turdus Salica.
     madhurālābunī madhurālābunī (-ra-āl-), f. a kind of cucumber (= rājālābu).
     madhurāvaṭṭa madhurāvaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a man (in Rāja-taraṅgiṇī VII. 767).
     madhurāṣṭaka madhurāṣṭaka (-ra-aṣ-), am, n. a collection of eight verses by Vallabhācārya (in which various attributes of Kṛṣṇa are described, each containing the word madhura).
     madhurodaka madhurodaka (-ra-ud-), as, m., scil. samudra, 'the sea of sweet or fresh water', N. of the outermost of the seven great seas which encompass Meru.

madhuraka madhuraka, as, ikā, am, sweet, pleasant, agreeable; (as), m. a species of medicinal herb, = jīvaka; (ikā), f. an aromatic plant, Anethum Panmorium, a kind of fennel; (am), n. the seed of Anethum Panmorium.

madhuraya madhuraya, Nom. P. madhurayati, -yitum, to sweeten, display sweetness.

madhurita madhurita, as, ā, am, sweetened, rendered sweet.

madhuriman madhuriman, ā, m. sweetness, suavity, pleasantness, agreeableness.

madhula madhula, as, ā, am, = madhura, sweet, &c.; (am), n. an intoxicating drink, spirituous liquor.

madhulikā madhulikā, f. black mustard; N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.

madhuvilā madhuvilā, f. epithet of the river Samaṅgā, Mahā-bh. Vana-p. 10692.

madhuṣṭhīka madhuṣṭhīka (perhaps for madhu + aṣṭhīlā), Bassia Latifolia; [cf. madhv-aṣṭhilā.]

madhus madhus, us, n. = madhu, Ved. sweetness; (according to Ujjvaladatta) = pavitra-dravya.

[Page 0738-c]

madhusya madhusya, Nom. P. madhusyati, &c., to wish for honey, long for sweets, &c.

madhūka madhūka (fr. madhu), as, m. a bee; Bassia Latifolia (all the parts of which tree are useful, arrack being distilled from the blossoms and oil extracted from the seeds); (am), n. liquorice; the flower of the Bassia Latifolia.

madhūyu madhūyu, us, us, u, Ved. eager for sweetness or for the sweet Soma juice; (Sāy.) mixing the Soma juice (= madhurasya somāder miśrayitṛ).

madhūla madhūla, as, m. a kind of Bassia (= jalaja-girija-madhūka-vṛkṣau); (ī), f. liquorice; a kind of citron; the mango tree; a particular plant (= madhurā, madhūli); a kind of grain.

madhūlaka madhūlaka, as, ikā, am, sweet, agreeable; (as), m. a kind of Bassia which grows in watery places; (ikā), f. a kind of bee; N. of various plants; Sanseviera Zeylanica; water Bassia; a kind of grain (commonly called pātharīgopadhūmī, enumerated among the inferior kinds of grain, cf. go-lomikā); liquorice; a kind of citron, = madhūlī; (am), n., Ved. sweetness, honey.

madhvaka madhvaka, as, m. a bee.

madhvala madhvala, as, m. repeated tippling, carousing.

madhvasya madhvasya, Nom. P. madhvasyati, &c., to long for honey, &c., to crave after anything sweet.

madhvijā madhvijā, f. (perhaps fr. madhvi, irreg. loc. + ja), any intoxicating drink or beverage, spirituous liquor.

madhya madhya, as, ā, am (perhaps connected with the pronominal base 3. ma), middle, middlemost, midmost, central, in the middle, in the midst of (used especially in Ved. like the Latin medius, e. g. madhye duroṇe, in the midst of the sacrificial chamber, Ṛg-veda 1. 69, 4; madhye samudre, in the midst of the ocean); placed in the middle, being in the middle, intermediate, intervening, (madhyo deśaḥ, a middle country); of a middle kind, middling, of a middling size or quality, middle-sized, moderate; (in astronomy) mean; standing between two, impartial, neutral; lowest, worst (= adhama); right, just, reasonable; (as, am), m. n. the middle, midst, (madhye 'hnaḥ, in the middle of the day, at midday; madhye niśāyāḥ, at midnight), the centre, (in these senses usually am, n.); a middle state or condition (e. g. madhyaṃ dainya-har-ṣayoḥ, a condition between sorrow and joy); mean or common time in music; the inside or interior of anything (e. g. bilva-madhya, the inside of the Bilva fruit); the middle of the body, the waist (especially of a woman); the trunk of the body, the belly, abdomen; the flank of a horse; the middle term or mean of the progression; cessation, pause, interval; (am), n. a particular high number, ten thousand billions; N. of a country between Sindh and Hindūstan proper; (ā), f. the middle finger; a particular metre of four times three syllables, (in this sense also am, n.); a young woman, a girl when grown up or arrived at puberty; (am), ind. (i. e. acc. sing. used adverbially), into the midst, into the inside, into, in (e. g. nagara-madhyaṃ gac-chati, he goes into the city; jana-madhyaṃ vi-veśa, he entered into the midst of the people); (ena), ind. between, on the inside, through the midst, through (e. g. nadīm madhyena jagmuḥ, they went through the river); (āt), ind. from the midst, out of the middle, from among, out of (e. g. ekā strī tāsām madhyāt, one woman from among them); (e), ind. in the middle, in the midst, midway; in the presence of, between, among, amongst, midst, within, in (e. g. samudra-madhye, in the midst of the sea; nagarasya madhye, in the city; bhruvor madhye, between the eyebrows; devānām madhye, in the presence of the gods; madhye kartum, to place between, i. e. to employ as a mediator; to place in the middle, place before, propose); madhye is used by commentators in explaining the loc. case; [cf. Zend maidhya, 'medius;' madh-ema, 'middlemost:' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. med-iu-s, di-midi-us: Oscan. mef-ia-i = 'mediae', loc. sing.: Goth. midji-s, 'medius;' mid-uma, 'the middle.' Old Germ. missa, missi, mis-: Angl. Sax. midd, ge-midlian, mis-: Slav. mezdu, 'among:' Lith. vidu-s, 'interior;' vidui, 'within;' vidu-rys, 'the middle.']
     madhyakarṇa ma-dhya-karṇa, a half diameter, radius.
     madhyakuru ma-dhya-kuru (probably used in m. pl.), N. of a country.
     madhyakaumudī madhya-kaumudī, f. = madhya-sid-dhānta-kaumudī, q. v.
     madhyakṣāmā madhya-kṣāmā, f. a slender-waisted woman; 'slender in the centre', N. of a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     madhyaga madhya-ga, as, ā, am, going in the middle, being in the middle or among, being in or on, (usually at the end of a comp., cf. vipaṇi-m-, mārga-m-, bahu-m-.)
     madhyagata madhya-gata, as, ā, am, going in the middle, being in the midst, between, under.
     madhyagandha madhya-gandha, as, m. 'having a middling scent (?)', the mango tree.
     madhyagrahaṇa madhya-grahaṇa, am, n. the middle of an eclipse.
     madhyacārin ma-dhya-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, going in the midst or among.
     madhyacchāyā madhya-cchāyā, f. (in astronomy) mean or middle shadow.
     madhyajihva madhya-jihva, am, n., Ved. the middle of the tongue (said to be the organ of the palatals).
     madhyajyā madhya-jyā, f. the sine of the meridian.
     madhyatamas madhya-tamas, as, n., Ved. darkness in the form of a circle, circular or annular darkness, central darkness.
     madhyatas madhya-tas, ind. from or in the middle, centrally, centrically.
     madhyatā madhya-tā, f. the state of being in the middle, mediocrity.
     madhyatāpinī madhya-tāpinī, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     madhyadina madhya-dina for ma-dhyan-dina, q. v.
     madhyadīpaka madhya-dīpaka, am, n. (in rhetoric) 'illuminating in the middle', N. of a figure in which light is thrown on a description by the use of an emphatic verb in the middle of a stanza (Bhaṭṭi-kāvya X. 24).
     madhyadeśa madhya-deśa, as, m. middle region, middle space, the central or middle part of anything; (= madhyaṃ nabhasaḥ), the meridian; the middle of the body, waist; the trunk of the body, belly, abdomen; the midland country, central region, the country lying between the Himālayas on the north, the Vindhya mountains on the south, Vinaśana on the west, Prayāga on the east, and comprising the modern provinces of Allahabad, Agra, Delhi, Oude, &c.; (as, ā, am), belonging to the midland country, of midland origin, living in the midland country.
     madhyadeśīya madhya-deśīya or madhya-deśya, as, ā, am, belonging to the midland country, of midland origin, living in the midland country,
     madhyadeha madhya-deha, as, m. the middle of the body, the trunk of the body, belly, &c.
     madhyanihita madhya-nihita, as, ā, am, placed in the middle, fixed in the centre, inserted, fixed into (anything).
     madhyandina madhyan-dina, as, m. (according to some am, n.), midday, noon; the midday offering; Midday (personified as a son of Pushpa-pārṇa by Prabhā); Bassia Latifolia; N. of a disciple of Yājñavalkya; (as, ā ?, am), meridional, meridian, belonging to midday; middle, central (= mādhyandina, q. v.).
     madhyandinasamaya madhyan-dina-samaya, as, m. midday-time, noon.
     madhyandinīya ma-dhyan-dinīya, as, ā, am, meridional, meridian, belonging to noon or midday.
     madhyapatita madhya-patita, fallen in the middle, lying between or in the midst.
     madhyaparimāṇa madhya-parimāṇa, am, n. the middle measure or magnitude (or that between an atom and infinitude).
     madhyapāta madhya-pāta, as, m. falling or going in the midst, intercourse, commerce; (in astronomy) the mean occurrence of the aspect.
     madhyabha madhya-bha, (in astronomy) the meridian ecliptic point.
     madhyabhakta ma-dhya-bhakta, as, ā, am, eaten in the middle (a term applied to any medicine taken in the middle of a meal).
     madhyabhāga madhya-bhāga, as, m. the middle part or portion; the middle of the body, waist.
     madhyabhāva madhya-bhāva, as, m. middle state or condition; mediocrity; a middling or moderate distance (neither far off nor close at hand).
     madhyamanoramā madhya-manoramā, f., N. of a grammatical work (an abridgement of the Manoramā).
     madhyamandira madhya-mandira, as, m., N. of the author of the Mahābhārata-tātparya-nirṇaya; the title of a book.
     madhyayava madhya-yava, as, m. a weight of six white mustard seeds.
     madhyayogin madhya-yogin, ī, inī, i, Ved. (in astronomy) being in the middle of a conjunction, completely covered or obscured.
     madhyarātra ma-dhya-rātra, as, m. or madhya-rātri, is, f. midnight; madhya-rātrau, at midnight.
     madhyarekhā madhya-rekhā, f. the middle line, the central or first meridian, the line conceived by the Hindūs to be drawn through Laṅkā, Ujjayinī, Kuru-kshetra, and other places to mount Meru, (the first meridian being drawn by the Hindūs through Ujjayinī or Oojein proves that, during the time of king Vikramāditya, this city was the cradle of the Hindū science of astronomy; it is in lat. 23-10, long. 75-47 E.)
     madhyalagna madhya-lagna, am, n. the point of the ecliptic situated on the meridian, the meridian ecliptic point.
     madhyalīlā madhya-līlā, f. title of a work.
     madhyaloka madhya-loka, as, m. the middle world, earth, abode of mortals.
     madhyalokeśa madhya-lokeśa (-ka-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the middle world or earth', a king.
     madhyavayas madhya-vayas, ās, ās, as, middle-aged.
     madhyavartin madhya-vartin, ī, inī, i (generally at the end of a comp.), being in the middle, being or situated between, being among; abiding in the midst or in the centre, central, middle; (ī), m. a mediator.
     madhyavallī madhya-vallī, f., N. of a Vallī of the Taittirīyopaniṣad (probably from being in the middle of the book).
     madhyavidaraṇa madhya-vidaraṇa, am, n., Ved., N. of one of the ten modes in which an eclipse ends.
     madhyavṛtta madhya-vṛtta, am, n. the navel.
     madhyaśarīra madhya-śarīra, as, ā, am, having a middlesized body or one of moderately full habit.
     madhyaśāyin ma-dhya-śāyin, ī, inī, i, lying in the midst, lying within.
     madhyasiddhāntakaumudī madhya-siddhānta-kaumudī, f. 'the middle-sized Siddhānta-kaumudī', N. of an abridgement of the Siddhānta-kaumudī by Varada-rāja.
     madhyasūtra madhya-sūtra, am, n. the central meridian; [cf. madhya-rekhā.]
     madhyastha madhya-stha, as, ā, am, standing or being in the middle, being in the middle space (i. e. the air), central, intermediate, being within, in, among, between (e. g. sāgara-śoka-madhyastha, being in a sea of sorrow); being of a middle condition or middle kind, middling; standing between two persons or parties, acting as mediator, mediating, free from party spirit, neutral; belonging to neither party or to both parties; regarding indifferently, impartial, indifferent; (as), m. an umpire, judge, arbitrator, mediator; an epithet of Śiva.
     madhyasthatā madhyastha-tā, f. middle state or character; mediocrity; intermediate situation; mediatorship; indifference, impartiality.
     madhyasthala madhya-sthala, am, n. a middle place or region; the centre; the middle of the body, waist; (= kaṭi-deśa), the hip.
     madhyasthāna madhya-sthāna, am, n. a middle place or station; the middle space (i. e. the air); a neutral soil.
     madhyasthita madhya-sthita, as, ā, am, being in the middle, situated in the midst or between; central, intermediate, being between (with gen.).
     madhyasthitatā madhya-sthita-tā, f. indifference.
     madhyasthityardha madhya-sthity-ardha, (in astronomy) the mean half duration.
     madhyasvarita madhya-svarita, as, ā, am, having the Svarita accent on the middle syllable.
     madhyākṣaravistaralipi madhyākṣara-vistara-lipi (-ya-ak-), is, f., N. of a particular kind of written character.
     madhyāṅguli madhyāṅguli, is, or madhyāṅgulī (-ya-aṅ-), f. the middle finger.
     madhyāditya madhyāditya (-ya-ād-), as, m. the midday sun.
     madhyāntavibhāgaśāstra madhyānta-vibhāga-śāstra (-ya-an-), am, n., N. of a Buddhist work.
     madhyāntika madhyāntika, as, m., N. of a Buddhist Arhat.
     madhyāmlakesara madhyāmlakesara (-ya-am-), the citron.
     madhyārjuna madhyārjuna (-ya-ar-), N. of a district.
     madhyārjunatīrtha ma-dhyārjuna-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha on the southern bank of the Kāverī.
     madhyāvarṣa madhyā-varṣa, am, n., Ved. the middle of the rainy season.
     madhyāsthi madhyāsthi (-ya-as-), the plant Grewia Asiatica.
     madhyāhāriṇīlipi madhyāhāriṇī-lipi, is, f. a particular kind of written character.
     madhyāhna madhyāhna (-ya-ah-), as, m. midday, noon; N. of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya.
     madhyāhnakāla madhyāhna-kāla, as, m. midday-time.
     madhyāhnakṛtya ma-dhyāhna-kṛtya, am, n. midday duty; midday business or observance.
     madhyāhnakriyā madhyāhna-kriyā, f. a religious ceremony to be performed at midday.
     madhyāhnavelā ma-dhyāhna-velā, f. noontide.
     madhyāhnasamaya madhyāhna-sama-ya, as, m. time or period of midday.
     madhyāhnasavana madhyāhna-savana, am, n. a midday sacrifice.
     madhyāhnasnānavidhi madhyāhna-snāna-vidhi, is, m. midday ablution, any noonday purificatory rite.
     madhyāhnenduprabhākarṇa madhyāhnendu-prabhā-karṇa (-na-in-), the hypothenuse of the moon's midday shadow.
     madhyekṣāmā madhye-kṣāmā, f. slender or attenuated in the middle, thin at the waist; [cf. madhya-kṣāmā.]
     madhyegaṅgam madhye-gaṅgam, ind. in the middle of the Ganges, in or into the Ganges.
     madhyeguru madhye-guru, us, us or vī, u, (probably) containing a long syllable in the middle.
     madhyejyotis madhye-jyotis, is, f., Ved. epithet of the Triṣṭubh in which a pāda of eight syllables stands between two of twelve.
     madhyenagaram madhye-nagaram, ind. in the middle of a city, within the city, inside the city.
     madhyenadi madhye-nadi, ind. in the middle of the river, in the river, into the river.
     madhyendranīla madhyendranīla (-ya-in-), as, ā, am, having a sapphire in the middle.
     madhyepṛṣṭham madhye-pṛṣṭham, ind. in or on the middle of the back, on the back.
     madhyebhakta madhye-bhakta, am, n. a medicine to be taken whilst eating.
     madhyebhabandhana madhyebha-bandhana (-ya-ibh-), am, n. a band or rope round an elephant's body.
     madhyemadhyamāṅgulikūrparam madhye-madhyamāṅguli-kūrparam (-ma-aṅ-), ind. between the middle finger and elbow.
     madhyevāri madhye-vāri, ind. in the middle of the water, in or under the water.
     madhyevindhyāṭavi madhye-vindhyāṭavi (-ya-aṭ-), ind. in the forests of the Vindhya range.
     madhyeśyāma madhye-śyāma, as, ā, am, black in the centre.
     madhyesabham madhye-sabham, ind. in the midst of the assembly, in the assembly, before all the assembled company.
     madhyodātta ma-dhyodātta (-ya-ud-), as, ā, am, having the Udātta (acute accent) on the middle syllable.

madhyatas madhya-tas, ind. from the middle, from or out of the midst, in the midst, in the centre, from the centre, among, between, out of (e. g. vāri-madhya-taḥ, out of the water; sarasvatyā dṛṣadvatyāś-ca madhyataḥ, between the Sarasvatī and the Dṛṣadvatī; prācyām madhyataḥ, to the east of the central meridian).
     madhyataḥkārin madhyataḥ-kārin, ī, m. epithet of the four principal priests (viz. the Hotṛ, Adhvaryu, Brahman, and Udgātṛ).

madhyanya madhyanya, as, ā, am, occupying a middle place, having a middle rank or position (in any caste &c.).

madhyama madhyama, as, ā, am, middle, middlemost, midmost, central, in the middle, in the midst, (used like the Latin medius, e. g. madhyame gulme, in the midst of the troop), being in the middle, placed in the middle; intermediate, intervening; of a middle condition or quality, middling, of a middle size, middle-sized, moderate; (in astronomy) mean; belonging to the meridian; standing between two persons or parties, impartial, neutral; middle-born, neither the oldest nor the youngest; (as, am), m. n. the middle of the body, waist; (as), m. (= madhya-deśa), the midland country; (in music) epithet of the fourth or fifth note; the middlemost of the three musical scales, a particular musical mode or Rāga; (in grammar) the second person (= madhya-ma-puruṣa, q. v.); the governor of a province; epithet of a particular sect of Buddhists; a kind of antelope; N. of the eighteenth Kalpa; (ās), m. pl., N. of a Buddhist sect; (ā), f. the middle finger; a girl arrived at puberty, a marriageable woman; (= karṇikā), the pericarp of a lotus; a central blossom; a metre of four times three syllables; (am), n. the middle; N. of the twelfth Kāṇḍa of the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa, the fourteenth according to the Kāṇva school; (in astronomy) the meridian ecliptic point; [cf. Goth. miduma, midums.]
     madhyamakakṣā madhyama-kakṣā, f. the middle enclosure or court-yard.
     madhyamakhaṇḍa ma-dhyama-khaṇḍa, am, n. (in algebra) the middle term of an equation; N. of the second part of the Śārṅgadhara-saṃhitā.
     madhyamagati madhyama-gati, is, f. (in astronomy) mean motion of a planet.
     madhyamagrāma ma-dhyama-grāma, as, m. the middle scale in music.
     madhyamajāta madhyama-jāta, as, ā, am, middle-born, born between (two other children), middlemost.
     madhyamaṭīkā ma-dhyama-ṭīkā, f. title of a work by Kumārila.
     madhyamapada ma-dhyama-pada, am, n. the middle member (which is sometimes omitted and requires to be supplied in a compound consisting of two words).
     madhyamapadalopa madhyama-pada-lopa, as, m. the omission of the middle member of a compound (as in śāka-pārthiva, the king of the era, for śāka-priya-pārthiva, the king dear to the era).
     madhyamapadalopin madhyama-pada-lopin, ī, m., scil. samāsa, a compound which omits the middle member.
     madhyamapāṇḍava madhyama-pāṇḍava, as, m. 'the middlemost of the five Pāṇḍavas', Arjuna.
     madhyamapuruṣa madhyama-puruṣa, as, m. the second person in verbal conjugation or a termination of the second person; [cf. prathama-puruṣa, uttama-puru-ṣa.]
     madhyamabhṛtaka madhyama-bhṛtaka, as, m. a husbandman, a farm-labourer who works both for his master and himself.
     madhyamayāna madhyama-yāna, am, n. (with Buddhists) 'the middle passage', the middle way to salvation.
     madhyamarātra madhyama-rātra, as, m. midnight.
     madhyamarekhā madhyama-rekhā, f. the central meridian of the earth, a line conceived to be drawn through Laṅkā, Ujjayinī, Kuru-kshetra, and Meru; [cf. madhya-rekhā.]
     madhyamaloka madhyama-loka, as, m. the middle world (between heaven and the nether world), the earth.
     madhyamalokapāla madhyamaloka-pāla, as, m. 'protector of the middle world', a king.
     madhyamalokendu madhyama-lokendu (-ka-in-), us, m. 'moon of the middle world', a king.
     madhyamavayas madhyama-vayas, as, n. middle age.
     madhyamavayaska madhyama-vayaska, as, ā, am, middle-aged.
     madhyamavāh madhyama-vāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. (according to Sāy.) driving at middling or slow speed (= manda-ga-manena vāhaka); driving with a horse in the middle or with only one horse between the shafts (?).
     madhyamaśī madhyama-śī, īs, m., Ved. lying or being in the middle, (perhaps) an intercessor; (Sāy.) = ma-dhyama-sthāne vartamāna. (In Vājasaneyi-s. XII. 86, the nom. -śīr in madhyama-śīr is derived by Mahī-dhara fr. rt. śṝ, to injure, and the comp. is said to = marma-ghātaka.)
     madhyamasaṅgraha madhyama-saṅgra-ha, as, m. intrigue of a middling character (presenting flowers &c. to another's wife).
     madhyamasāhasa madhyama-sāhasa, as, m. the middlemost penalty or amercement (Manu VIII. 138, 263), punishment for crimes of a middle degree; (as, am), m. n. violence or outrage of the middle class (injuring buildings, throwing down walls, &c.).
     madhyamastha madhyama-stha, as, ā, am, standing or being in the middle (see Gaṇa Brāhmaṇādi to Pāṇ. V. 1, 124).
     madhyamasthā ma-dhyama-sthā, ās, ās, am, Ved. standing in the middle, forming the centre (of a community).
     madhyamastheya madhyama-stheya, am, n., Ved. the state of standing in the middle or forming the centre.
     madhyamāgama ma-dhyamāgama (-ma-āg-), as, m. 'the middle Āgama', N. of one of the four Āgamas of the Buddhists.
     madhyamāṅgiras madhyamāṅgiras (-ma-aṅ-), ās, m. the middle Aṅgiras (law-giver), the middle-sized Aṅgiras.
     madhyamāṅguli ma-dhyamāṅguli (-ma-aṅ-), is, f. the middle finger; [cf. madhyāṅguli.]
     madhyamātreya madhyamātreya (-ma-āt-), as, m. the middle Ātreya (law-giver), the middlesized Ātreya work.
     madhyamādi madhyamādi (-ma-ādi), is, f. a particular musical scale.
     madhyamādhikāra madhyamādhikāra (-ma-adh-), as, m., N. of the first chapter of the Sūryasiddhānta.
     madhyamāharaṇa madhyamāharaṇa (-ma-āh-), am, n. (in algebra) the elimination of the middle term in an equation.
     madhyameśvara madhyameśvara (-ma-īś-), as, m., N. of a Liṅga of Śiva held in great esteem at Benares.
     madhyameṣṭhā madhyame-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. = madhyama-sthā above.

madhyamaka madhyamaka, as, ikā, am, middlemost, midmost; common (said of property &c.); (ikā), f. a girl arrived at puberty, a marriageable woman; N. of the second or middle Grantha of the Kāṭhaka.
     madhyamakavṛtti madhyamaka-vṛtti or madhyamika-vṛtti, is, f., N. of a book.
     madhyamakālaṅkāra madhyamakālaṅkāra (-ka-al-), as, m., N. of a Buddhist work.
     madhyamakāloka madhya-makāloka (-ka-āl-), as, m., N. of a Buddhist work.

madhyamakeya madhyamakeya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

madhyamika madhyamika, ās, m. pl., N. of a school of Buddhists, the followers of Nāgārjuna.

madhyamīya madhyamīya, as, ā, am, middlemost, middle, central.

madhyā madhyā, ind. (probably an old inst.), Ved. in the middle, in the midst, between (with gen., e. g. madhyā kartor vitata, spread in the middle of the work, Ṛg-veda 1. 115, 4).

madhyāyu madhyāyu, us, us, u, Ved. being a mediator, seeking mediation, intermediate, (Sāy. madhyā-yuvaḥ = asmākaṃ śriyāṃ yaśasāṃ ca madhye vasthitiṃ kāmayamānāḥ.)

madhva madhva, as, m., N. of the founder of a sect of Vaiṣṇavas in the south of India in the thirteenth century, hence called the Mādhava sect, (his N. was properly Ānanda-tīrtha Bhagavat-pāda, he is also called Madhu.)
     madhvaguru madhva-guru, us, or madhvācārya (-va-āc-), as, m. = madhva above.
     madhvamukhabhaṅga madhva-mukha-bhaṅga, as, m. or madhva-mukha-mardana, am, n. 'the bruising of the face of Madhva', N. of a work by Appi Dīkṣita refuting Madhva's notions respecting the Vedānta.
     madhvācāryavijaya ma-dhvācārya-vijaya, as, m., N. of a book.

madhvaka madhvaka, &c. See p. 738, col. 3.

madhvakṣa madhv-akṣa, &c. See p. 738, col. 1.

man man [cf. rt. mnā], cl. 8. A. manute, cl. 4. A. (also less commonly P.) manyate (-ti), cl. 1. P. manati, mene, mantā, manitā, maṃ-śyate (-ti), maniṣyate, amaṃsta, amata, amaṃ-siṣṭa, (the following are Vedic forms generally referable to cl. 8, cl. 1, or even cl. 2, manvate, manvahe, manmahe, manāmahe, manavate, amanmahi, amanvata, mananta, manai, maṃsi, maṃsase, maṃsate, maṃsai, maṃsīṣṭa, maṃsī-mahi; in Ṛg-veda VII. 88, 2, according to Sāy., maṃsi = stavāni, and in 1. 84, 17. maṃsate = jānāti), mantum (Ved. inf. mantave, mantavai), to think, believe (e. g. eko' ham asmīty ātmānaṃ tvam manyase, thou believest thyself to be alone, cf. Manu VIII. 91; prāpta-kālam amanyata, he believed that the time was arrived, Mahā-bh. Vanaparva 2206); to suppose, conceive, imagine, conjecture; to mind, consider, reflect upon, regard, deem (e. g. sukhavan manyate, he deems it fortunate); to hold or take for (with acc., e. g. na mām anyathā mantum arhasi, deign not to take me for any one else, i. e. to doubt me); to esteem, estimate, prize, value, honour, (bahu man, to think much of, esteem or value highly, with acc., e. g. bahu mene tam, he esteemed him highly; laghu man, to think lightly of, value lightly, disesteem, e. g. tṛṇam iva laghu manyate patim, she values her husband as lightly as a straw; na man, to think nothing of, disregard, disesteem; sādhu man, to think well of, approve, commend, with acc., e. g. kaḥ sādhu manyeta niṣphalam ārambham, who would approve a fruitless undertaking; or with iti, e. g. kṛṣiṃ sādhv iti manyante, they commend agriculture; asādhu man, to think ill of, disapprove; tṛṇāya man, to value at a straw, esteem lightly, e. g. rājyaṃ tṛṇāya manye, I make light of empire); to think fit or right (e. g. yadi manyase, if thou thinkest fit); to agree with any one, be of the same opinion; to think upon, have the heart and soul fixed upon, set the heart or mind on (e. g. santānam menire, they set their minds on offspring); to hope for, wish for (sometimes with gen.); to have in the mind, intend, intend for; to remember, think of, meditate on (as in prayer; according to Naigh. III. 19. manmahe and manāmahe are included among the seventeen yācñā-karmāṇaḥ); to mention, declare; to think out, excogitate, invent; to perceive, observe, know, understand, comprehend; to be considered or regarded as, to be taken for, appear as, seem (e. g. manyante jīvanto 'pi mṛtāḥ, though living they are regarded as dead); manye, I think, methinks, is sometimes inserted parenthetically in a sentence without influencing the construction: Caus. P. mānayati, -yitum, Aor. amīma-nat, to honour, esteem, value highly, show honour to, pay respect to; A. mānayate, &c., to esteem one's self highly: Desid. mīmāṃsate, to think over, reflect upon, consider, examine; to call in question, to doubt (with loc. of the thing called in question): Desid. of Desid. mīmāṃsiṣate: Intens. manman-yate; [cf. Zend man, 'to think;' upa-man = [greek] fra-man, 'to persevere;' mananh, 'mind, spirit;' mad, madh, 'to treat medically;' madha, 'wisdom, medical science;' vohu-mad =  [greek] Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. man-e-o, me-min-i, Miner-va, men-tio, men-(ti)-s, menti-o-r, mend-ax, mon-e-o, Mone-ta, re-min-i-sc-o-r, com-min-i-sc-or, com-men-tu-m, commen-ta-riu-s, med-eo-r, re-med-iu-m, med-icu-s, med-i-tari: Goth. man, 'to think;' ga-mun-an, 'to call to mind;' mun-s = ga-min-thi = [greek] mun-d-o-n, 'to consider;' mundrei, 'a mark:' Old Germ. minnia, minna, 'love;' man-e-n, man-o-n, 'to warn;' meina, 'opinion;' munt-ar, 'active, wakeful:' Lith. menu, 'I remember;' pri-manus, 'prudent;' min-iu, 'to consider;' at-men-u, at-min-ti-s, 'memory;' mand-ru-s, 'active, wakeful:' Slav. min-e-ti, 'to think;' po-man-a-ti =  [greek] pa-me-ti =  [greek] ma-d-ru =  [greek] Russ. mnju, 'I suppose:' Hib. muinim, 'I teach, instruct;' and perhaps smuainim, 'I think, imagine, devise, consider.']

mata mata, as, ā, am, thought, believed, understood, supposed; conceived, imagined, conjectured; considered, regarded, deemed, held, regarded as, taken for; esteemed, thought well or ill of, commended, valued [cf. bahu-m-]; honoured, respected, approved (sometimes with gen., e. g. rājñām mata, honoured or approved by kings); thought fit or right, sanctioned; thought upon, hoped for, wished for (sometimes with gen.); intended, designed, aimed at; kept in mind, meditated on, remembered (as in prayer), mentioned; thought out, excogitated, invented; perceived, observed, known, recognised, comprehended, understood; (as), m., N. of a son of Śambara, (also read mana); (am), n. a thought, idea, opinion, sentiment, view, doctrine, belief, creed, tenet, sect; advice, counsel; commendation, approbation, sanction; disposition of mind, design, aim, intention, purpose, wish; knowledge.
     matākṣa ma-tākṣa (-ta-ak-), as, ā, am, one well skilled in dice.
     matāntara matāntara (-ta-an-), am, n. another opinion; a different creed or sect.
     matāvalambana matāvalam-bana (-ta-av-), am, n. the holding or embracing a particular creed.
     matāvalambin matāvalambin (-ta-av-), ī, inī, i, holding or embracing the acts of a particular sect.

mati mati, is, f. devotion, prayer, worship, devotional hymn, sacred utterance (Ved.); that which is sensible, intelligent, mindful, a monitor, adviser (Ved.; according to Sāy. in Ṛg-veda VIII. 18, 7. matiḥ = mantrī, a monitress, X. 91, 8. matim = mantā-ram); the mind, understanding, intelligence, intellect, wit, sense, discernment, judgment (e. g. utpan-neṣu kāryeṣu matir na hīyate, he does not lose his senses in emergencies); a mind set on any object, design, intention, resolution, determination (with dat. or loc., e. g. narakāya matis, a mind set on hell; śravaṇe matiḥ, a mind fixed on hearing; kāme matis, a mind set on love; matiṃ kṛ or dhā or dhṛ, or ā-dhā, or sam-ā-dhā, to fix or direct the mind, resolve, determine; matiṃ dṛ-ḍhām āsthāya, having made a firm resolution, with dat. or loc., e. g. matiṃ gamanāya or ga-mane karoti, he resolves on going); thought, idea, conception, opinion, notion, belief, conviction, impression, mode of thought, view, creed; counsel, advice; esteem, respect, reverence, regard (with loc., e. g. dharme matiḥ, regard for justice); disposition of mind, wish, desire, inclination; memory, remembrance, recollection; Opinion personified (and identified with Subalātmajā as one of the mothers of the five sons of Pāṇḍu, or regarded as a daughter of Daksha and wife of Soma, or as the wife of Viveka); a kind of vegetable or pot-herb; (is), m., N. of a king; matyā, ind. wittingly, knowingly, purposely, intentionally, designedly, on purpose, according to one's opinion, with the idea that, under the impression that (e. g. vyāghra-matyā, under the impression of its being a tiger); [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. mens, mentis; Goth. ga-mun-ds, 'memory;' Slav. pramanti.]
     matikarman mati-karman, a, n. an act of the understanding, mental act.
     matigati mati-gati, is, f. 'mental course', mode of thought.
     matigarbha mati-garbha, as, ā, am, 'containing intelligence', clever, intelligent.
     maticitra mati-citra, as, m. epithet of Aśva-ghosha.
     matidarśana ma-ti-darśana, am, n. the act or faculty of seeing into the thoghts or intentions (of others).
     matidā mati-dā, f. 'insight-giving', N. of two plants (Cardiospermum Halicacabum and = śimrīḍīkṣupa, = balyā).
     matidvaidha mati-dvaidha, am, n. difference of opinion.
     matidhvaja mati-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a nephew of Saskya-paṇḍita.
     matināra mati-nāra, as, m., N. of a king.
     matinirṇaya mati-nirṇaya, as, m. title of an artificial poem.
     matiniścaya mati-niścaya, as, m. a steadfast opinion, firm conviction.
     matipūrva mati-pūrva, as, ā, am, 'preceded by mental purpose or design', purposed, intended; (am), ind. purposely, intentionally, wittingly, knowingly.
     matipūrvaka mati-pūrvaka, am, ind. knowingly, purposely, wittingly.
     matiprakarṣa mati-prakarṣa, as, m. superiority of mind, cleverness, talent.
     matibhadragaṇi mati-bhadra-gaṇi, is, m., N. of a Paṇḍit.
     matibheda mati-bheda, as, m. change of opinion or of views.
     matibhrama mati-bhrama, as, m. or mati-bhrānti, is, f. confusion of mind, perplexity; error, mistake, misapprehension.
     matimat mati-mat, ān, atī, at, clever, intelligent, sensible, wise, prudent, judicious; (ān), m., N. of a son of Janamejaya.
     matimukura mati-mukura, as, m. title of a medical work.
     mativardhana mati-vardhana, as, m., N. of a commentator (thought to have lived towards the end of the seventeenth century).
     mativid mati-vid, t, t, t, Ved. knowing (one's) devotion or (one's) aim.
     mativibhraṃśa mati-vibhraṃśa, as, m. failure or infatuation of mind, madness.
     mativibhrama mati-vibhrama, as, m. confusion or error of mind, mistake.
     matiśālin mati-śālin, ī, inī, i, 'possessing intelligence', clever, intelligent.
     matihīna mati-hīna, as, ā, am, deprived of mind, without sense, stupid.
     matīśvara matīśvara (-ti-īś-), as, m. 'lord of mind', epithet of Viśva-karman.

matya 2. matya, am, n. (for 1. see p. 732, col. 3), the means of acquiring knowledge; the exercise or application of knowledge.

matvā matvā, ind. having thought; having believed; having considered; having known or understood; having remembered.

mana mana, as, m. Indian spikenard, Nardostachys Jatamansi; N. of a son of Śambara.

manana manana, as, ā, am, thoughtful, careful; (am), n. the act of thinking or considering, reflection, thought, intelligence, understanding, intrinsic knowledge or science (as one of the faculties connected with the senses), meditation, (īśvara-manana, meditation on the Supreme Spirit); prayer, (used in Nirukta VIII. 6, X. 42, to explain manman); (ā), ind., Ved. thoughtfully, prayerfully, (Sāy. = mana-nena.)

mananīya mananīya, as, ā, am, to be thought or considered, to be reflected or meditated on, proper to be thought of, deserving thought or reflection, to be minded.

mananya mananya (?), see Ṛg-veda X. 106, 8.

manas manas, as, n. mind (in its widest sense as applied to all the mental powers), intellect, intelligence, understanding, perception, sense, conscience, will; (in phil.) the internal organ of perception and cognition, the faculty or instrument through which thoughts enter or by which objects of sense affect the soul (in this sense manas is always regarded in Hindū philosophy as distinct from the soul [ātman, puruṣa]; in the Sāṅkhya system it is an internal organ standing between the organs of perception and the organs of action, as an eleventh organ which partakes of the nature of both [cf. indriya]; the Vedānta doctrine is very similar, and in both the appropriate functions or operations of manas are defined to be saṅkalpa, judging, and vikalpa, doubting; according to the Nyāya-sūtras, the property of the internal organ manas is its not giving rise simultanceously to more notions than one, hence in this philosophy it is held to be an atomic organ or inlet to the all-pervading soul, not allowing this latter, as the thinker or knower, to receive more than one thought or conception at once; according to this system manas is a dravya or substance; it is paramāṇu-rūpa, in the form of an atom, and though distinct from the all-pervading soul is like it, nitya, eternal; in the Sāṅkhya manas, as the internal organ whose vṛtti or function is saṅkalpa, judging or determining, has a special connection with both buddhi, whose function is adhyavasāya or ascertainment, and ahaṅkāra, whose function is abhimāna or self-consciousness; and in the Yoga and Vedānta manas is connected with both these and a fourth, viz. citta, the organ of thinking, whose operation is said to be anu-sandhāna, investigation; in the Sāṅkhya manas is, as it were, a portion or modification of buddhi, which is there called mahat as the 'great' source of the other internal instruments ahaṅkāra and manas; in the Vedānta manas, whose operation is judging and doubting, is specially associated with buddhi, whose function is said to be niścaya or ascertainment, these two being held to include under them ahaṅkāra and citta, and all four together constituting the whole antaḥ-karaṇa or internal instrument; in the Atharvaveda XIX. 9, 5, manas is enumerated after the five senses as a sixth; in the Ṛg-veda it is sometimes joined with hṛd or hṛdaya, the heart, cf. IV. 37, 2, X. 10, 13; in Manu VII. 6. with cakṣus, the eye); the spirit or spiritual principle, the breath or living soul which escapes from the body at death (called asu in animals), mind, thought, imagination, conception, idea, fancy, (manasā cintitaṃ karma, an act thought of in the mind; manaso javīyān, swifter than thought, Ṛg-veda I. 183, 1; manasi nihitaḥ, impressed on the mind, Meghadūta 98; manaḥ kṛ, to direct the mind or thoughts towards any object, with loc. or dat., e. g. pāpe or pāpāya kurute manaḥ, he directs his mind to sin; manaḥ sam-ā-dhā, to recover the senses, collect one's self); excogitation, reflection, reflecting, opining; the thing excogitated (Sāy. = stotra, a hymn), invention; intention, design, purpose, inclination, will, wish, (yadi manasā manyase, if thou hast the inclination, if thou art minded; sometimes with dat., e. g. manas tasmai cakre, he felt an inclination for him; in this sense manas is occasionally used at the end of compounds, and even with the infin., like kāma, q. v., e. g. sva-kanyā-pradāna-m-, intending or wishing to give his own daughter in marriage; draṣṭu-m-, having a mind to see, wishing to see); heart, affection, desire, longing after; disposition, mood, temper, good-will, favour; spirit, energy, mettle; N. of the twenty-sixth Kalpa; of lake Mānasa; manaso dohaḥ, N. of a Sāman.
     manāpa mana-āpa, as, ā, am, gaining or winning the heart, taking the fancy, attractive, pleasing, beautiful.
     manaṛṅga mana-ṛṅga, as, ā, am, a word of doubtful meaning in Ṛg-veda X. 106, 8.
     manaḥkānta manaḥ-kānta = manas-kānta, q. v.
     manaḥkṣepa manaḥ-kṣepa, as, m. 'tossing of the mind', mental perplexity or confusion.
     manaḥpati manaḥ-pati, is, m. 'lord of the heart', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     manaḥparyāya manaḥ-paryāya, as, m. (with Jainas) 'the state of mental perception which precedes the attainment of perfect knowledge', epithet of the last stage but one in the perception of truth.
     manaḥpīḍā manaḥ-pīḍā, f. pain of mind, mental agony.
     manaḥpūta manaḥ-pūta, as, ā, am, purified by the heart, pure in heart or intention, pure of mind, conscientious.
     manaḥpraṇīta manaḥ-praṇīta, as, ā, am, dear to the heart, agreeable to the mind.
     manaḥprasāda manaḥ-prasāda, as, m. serenity or peace of mind.
     manaḥprīti manaḥ-prīti, is, f. 'heart-joy', gladness of heart.
     manaḥśikṣā manaḥ-śikṣā, f., N. of a book.
     manaḥśilā manaḥ-śilā, f. realgar, red arsenic, (also written manaḥ-śila, as, m.)
     manaḥśilāguhā manaḥśilā-guhā, f. a cave of red arsenic.
     manaḥśilācandanadhāvana manaḥśilā-candana-dhāvana, am, n. a fluid prepared from red arsenic and sandal.
     manaḥśilāvicchurita manaḥśilā-vicchurita, as, ā, am, inlaid with red arsenic, covered or smeared with red arsenic.
     manaḥśiloccaya ma-naḥśiloccaya (-la-uc-), as, m. a quantity or collection of red arsenic.
     manaḥśīghra manaḥ-śīghra, as, ā, am, swift as thought.
     manaḥṣaṣṭha manaḥ-ṣaṣṭha, āni, n. pl., scil. indriyāṇi, having the mind for a sixth (said of the five organs of sense).
     manaḥsaṅkalpa manaḥ-saṅkalpa, as, m. desire of the heart.
     manaḥsaṅga manaḥ-saṅga, as, m. attachment of the mind, fixing the thoughts (on any object), constant reflection.
     manaḥsad manaḥ-sad, t, t, t, Ved. staying in the mind.
     manaḥsantāpa manaḥ-santāpa, as, m. mental anguish or grief, sorrow of heart.
     manaḥsāramaya ma-naḥ-sāra-maya, as, ī, am, forming the substance of the heart or mind.
     manaḥsilā manaḥ-silā = manaḥ-śilā, q. v.
     manaḥsukha manaḥ-sukha, as, ā, am, agreeable to the mind, of a pleasant taste.
     manaḥstha manaḥ-stha, as, ā, am, 'mind-staying', abiding or dwelling in the heart.
     manaḥsthirīkaraṇa manaḥ-sthirīkaraṇa, am, n. the act of strengthening or confirming the mind.
     manaḥsthairya manaḥ-sthairya, am, n. firmness of mind.
     manaḥsvāmin manaḥ-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     manaḥhaṃsa manaḥ-haṃsa, a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     manaścit manaś-cit, t, t, t, Ved. reflecting in the mind (in Śatapatha-Br. X. 5, 33 = manasā cita).
     manasaspati manasas-pati, is, m., Ved. the lord or presiding genius of the mental powers and life of men.
     manasāguptā manasā-guptā, f., see Pāṇ. VI. 3, 4.
     manasājñāyin manasājñāyin (-sā-āj-), i, inī, i, perceiving with the soul, perceiving intellectually, Pāṇ. VI. 3, 5.
     manasādattā manasā-dattā, f., see Pāṇ. VI. 3, 4.
     manasikāra ma-nasi-kāra, as, m. reflecting in the mind, reflection.
     manasija manasi-ja, as, ā, am, mind-born, heart-born, mental; (as), m. love, the god of love or Kāmadeva; the moon.
     manasijamanda manasija-manda, as, ā, am, slow or inert in love.
     manasiśaya manasi-śaya, as, ā, am, reposing in the heart; (as), m. love, the god of love; the moon.
     manaskānta manas-kānta, as, ā, am, dear to the heart, pleasant, agreeable.
     manaskāra manas-kāra, as, m. perfect consciousness, full perception, attention of the mind to its own sensations, consciousness of pleasure or pain.
     manasketa manas-keta, as, m., Ved. mental perception or conception, idea, notion.
     manastas manas-tas, ind. from the heart, from the mind.
     manastāpa manas-tāpa, as, m. 'burning of the mind', mental pain, anguish, distress of mind, agony; remorse, repentance, compunction, regret.
     manastāla manas-tāla, as, m., N. of the lion on which Durgā is carried.
     manastuṣṭi manas-tuṣṭi, is, f. satisfaction of mind, heart's content.
     manastejas manas-tejas, ās, ās, as, having the glory or vigour of Manas (Atharva-veda X. 5, 28).
     manastokā manas-tokā, f. epithet of Durgā.
     manastva manas-tva, am, n. intellectual state, the state or condition of mind.
     manaspāpa manas-pāpa, see Atharva-veda VI. 45, 1, and Prātiśākhya 11. 79.
     manasmaya manas-maya, as, ī, am, Ved. spiritual (as opposed to material).
     manasvat manas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. full of sense or spirit; containing the word manas.
     manasvigarhita ma-nasvi-garhita, as, ā, am, censured by the wise, despised by intelligent persons.
     manasvitā manasvi-tā, f. intelligence, high-mindedness, magnanimity; hope, expectation, dependence.
     manasvin manas-vin, ī, inī, i, full of mind or sense, intelligent, clever, intellectual, prudent, wise; fixing the mind, attentive; (ī), m. the fabulous animal called Śarabha; N. of a Nāga; (inī), f., N. of the mother of the moon [cf. ma-nasi-ja]; epithet of Durgā; N. of the wife of Mṛkaṇḍu; a virtuous woman or wife.
     manogata mano-gata, as, ā, am, 'mind-gone', existing in the mind, resting or concealed in the mind or heart, passing in the mind; affecting the mind, desired; (am), n. that which rests in the mind or heart, what is passing in the mind, idea, thought, notion, opinion; wish, longing.
     manogati mano-gati, is, f. 'heart's-course', the heart's desire; (is, is, i), going whithersoever one will.
     manogamya mano-gamya, as, ā, am, conceivable by the mind.
     manogavī mano-gavī, f. wish, desire.
     manogupta mano-gupta, as, ā, am, cherished or concealed in the mind, thought or meditated on secretly; (ā), f. red arsenic (= manaḥ-śilā).
     manograhaṇa mano-grahaṇa, am, n. the act of seizing or captivating the mind; seizure of the mind.
     manogrāhin mano-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, mind-captivating.
     manogrāhya mano-grāhya, as, ā, am, to be grasped or comprehended by the mind; seizing or captivating the mind.
     manoja mano-ja, as, ā, am, or mano-janman, ā, ā, a, mind-born, heart-born; (as or ā), m. love, the god of love; [cf. manasi-ja.]
     manojava mano-java, as, m., Ved. the speed or swiftness of thought; (as, ā, am), swift as thought; quick in thought or apprehension; resembling a father (= pitṛ-sannibha), fatherly, paternal, parental; (as), m., N. of a son of Anila or the Wind; of a son of Rudra Īśāna; of Indra in the sixth Manv-antara; of a son of Medhātithi and of a Varsha named after him; of a fabulous horse; (ā), f., N. of one of the seven tongues of flame; of a particular plant (= agni-jihvā); of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; (as, am), m. n. (probably n.), N. of a sacred bathing-place or Tīrtha; (am), ind. swiftly as thought, with the speed of thought.
     manojavas ma-no-javas, ās, ās, as, Ved. swift as thought; (according to Mahīdhara) an epithet of Yama.
     manojavasa mano-javasa, as, ā, am, resembling a father, fatherly.
     manojavitva mano-javi-tva, am, n. the being swift as thought, swiftness like that of thought.
     manojavin mano-javin, ī, inī, i, swift as thought.
     manojavṛddhi mano-ja-vṛddhi, is, m. a species of shrub (= kāma-vṛddhi).
     manojāta mano-jāta, as, ā, am, mind-born, sprung up in the mind or soul.
     manojighra mano-jighra, as, ā, am, scenting out or guessing the thoughts.
     manojū mano-jū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. swift as thought (said of the Maruts, of chariots, horses, &c.).
     manojña mano-jña, as, ā, am, agreeable to the mind, pleasing, lovely, beautiful, charming; (as), m., N. of a Gandharva; (ā), f. = manaḥ-śilā, red arsenic; N. of various plants (= bandhyā-karko-ṭakī, āvartakī, sthūla-jīraka, jātī); an intoxicating drink; a king's daughter, princess; (am), n. the wood of the Pinus Longifolia; [cf. mānojñaka.]
     manojñaghoṣa manojña-ghoṣa, as, m., N. of a man.
     manojñatā ma-nojña-tā, f. agreeableness, charmingness, attractiveness, beauty.
     manojñaśabdābhigarjita manojña-śabdābhigarjita (-da-abh-), as, m., N. of a Kalpa.
     manojña manojña,-svara, as, m., N. of a Gandharva.
     manodaṇḍa mano-daṇḍa, as, m. complete control over the thoughts (Manu XII. 10).
     manodatta mano-datta, as, ā, am, 'given by the mind', given up in thought, mentally devoted.
     manodāha mano-dāha, as, m. heart-burning, vexation or distress of mind.
     manodāhin mano-dāhin, ī, m. 'heart-inflamer', the god of love.
     manoduḥkha mano-duḥkha, am, n. heart-ache, pain or anguish of mind; mental affliction.
     manoduṣṭa mano-duṣṭa, as, ā, am, defiled with evil thoughts, depraved in mind.
     mano'dhinātha mano-'-dhinātha, as, m. 'heart-lord', a lover, husband.
     manodhṛt mano-dhṛt, t, t, t, Ved. having the mind restrained or controlled (Sāy. = saṃyata-manaska); prudent, intelligent.
     mano'navasthāna mano-'navas-thāna, am, n. absence of mind, inattention.
     manonāśa ma-no-nāśa, as, m. loss of mind; [cf. mano-laya.]
     manonīta mano-nīta, as, ā, am, 'taken by the mind', chosen, approved, preferred; [cf. manaḥ-praṇīta.]
     mano'nuga mano-'nuga, as, ā, am, 'going after or following the mind', suiting the mind, agreeable to the heart, gratifying, pleasing; (as), m., N. of a district; [cf. hṛdayānuga.]
     mano'pahārin mano-'pahārin, ī, iṇī, i, ravishing or enrapturing the mind, captivating the heart, gratifying, pleasing; (as), m., N. of a district; or arising in the mind, mind-born, created by the fancy or imagination; (as), m. love, the god of love; [cf. mano-ja.]
     mano'bhiniveśa mano-'bhiniveśa, as, m. close application of the mind, tenacity of purpose.
     mano'bhiprāya mano-'bhiprāya, as, m. aim or wish of the heart, heart's desire.
     mano'bhiprāyaga mano-'bhiprāya-ga, as, ā, am, agreeable to the mind or heart, desired.
     mano'bhirāma mano-'bhirāma, as, ā, am, mind-gratifying, delighting the heart, pleasing the mind; N. of the spot where Buddha Tamāla-pattra-candana-gandha (Mahā-maudgalyāyana) appeared.
     mano'bhilāṣa mano-'bhilāṣa, as, m. the heart's desire or wish.
     manobhū mano-bhū, ūs, m. 'mind-born', the god of love, the passion of love.
     manobhṛt mano-bhṛt, t, t, t, supporting the mind or spirit.
     manomathana mano-mathana, as, m. 'heart-agitating', the god of love.
     manomaya mano-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of spirit or mind, spiritual, mental.
     manomayakośa manomaya-kośa, as, m. the mental sheath (the second of the subtile sheaths in which the soul is encased, according to the Vedānta philosophy).
     manomuṣi mano-muṣi, is, is, i, Ved. stealing the mind, seizing the understanding (said of disease or evil spirits).
     manomuh mano-muh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. mind-bewildering, infatuating the mind.
     manoyāyitva ma-noyāyi-tva, am, n. the going at will.
     manoyāyin mano-yāyin, ī, inī, i, going at pleasure, going at will (said of a chariot &c.); swift, quick as thought.
     manoyuj mano-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. yoking or harnessing themselves at will or by mere wish, i. e. without effort (Sāy. = manaḥ-saṅkalpa-mātreṇa rathe yujyamānāḥ, said of the horses of Agni); swift as thought (Sāy. = manaḥ-samāna-gatayaḥ, said of the ninety-nine steeds of Vāyu); suiting itself to the mind, adapted to the understanding; (Sāy.) to be gained by praise (= mananīyena stotreṇa prāpya, Ṛg-veda VIII. 13, 26; = manasā yujyamāna, IX. 100, 3).
     manoyoga mano-yoga, as, m. application of the mind, attention.
     manoyoni mano-yoni, is, m. 'mind-born', N. of the god of love.
     manorañjana mano-rañjana, am, n. the act of pleasing the mind, pleasantness; (as), m., N. of a son of Jiḍadhana; of a commentary on the Līlāvatī.
     manorata mano-rata, as, m., N. of a Buddhist patriarch, (perhaps for mano-ratha.)
     manoratha mano-ratha, as, m. 'vehicle of the mind', a wish, desire, (mano-rathāya nāśaṃse, I do not hope for the wish, i. e. to see my wish fulfilled; sva-manoratham āsan-nam matvā, having deemed that his wish was near fulfilment); a desired object; (in the drama) a wish expressed in an indirect manner, a hint; N. of various persons; of a Buddhist teacher; (ā), f. = manoratha-prabhā, q. v.
     manorathakusuma manoratha-kusuma, am, n. 'wish-flower', i. e. a wish or desire compared to a flower.
     manorathatīrtha manoratha-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     manorathatṛtīyā manoratha-tṛtīyā, f., N. of the third day in the light half of the month Caitra.
     manorathatṛtīyāvrata mano-ratha-tṛtīyā-vrata, am, n., N. of a kind of vow.
     manorathadāyaka manoratha-dāyaka, as, ā, am, fulfilling or answering expectations; (as), m., N. of a Kalpavṛkṣa.
     manorathadruma manoratha-druma, as, m. 'tree of desire' (a term or metaphorical expression for the god of love).
     manorathadvādaśī manoratha-dvādaśī, f. epithet of the twelfth day in a particular half month.
     manorathadvādaśīvrata manoratha-dvādaśī-vrata, am, n. a religious observance on the preceding day.
     manorathaprabhā manoratha-prabhā, f., N. of a woman.
     manorathamaya manoratha-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of wishes.
     manorathasiddha manoratha-siddha, as, m., N. of a man.
     manorathasiddhi manoratha-siddhi, is, f. the fulfilment of a wish; (is), m., N. of a man.
     manorathasṛṣṭi manoratha-sṛṣṭi, is, f. creation of the fancy, phantasm of the imagination.
     manorama mano-rama, as, ā, am, 'minddelighting', gratifying the mind, attractive, pleasing, agreeable, charming, beautiful; (as), m., N. of a Nāga, (the form of the word is doubtful); (ā), f. a kind of pigment (= go-rocanā); a particular metre, four times [greek] N. of a Buddhist goddess; of an Apsaras; of the wife of Kārtavīrya; of the wife of Dhruva-sandhi, king of Ayodhyā, and mother of Sudarśana; of a daughter of Vidyādhara Indīvara, wife of Svarocis, and mother of Vijaya; N. of a river; of a mountain; of a medical work; of a commentary by Bhāmaha on the aphorisms of Vara-ruci.
     manorājya mano-rājya, am, n. the kingdom of the imagination, dominion of the feelings.
     mano'rhita mano-'rhita, as, m. (= mano-ratha), N. of a Buddhist teacher.
     manolaya mano-laya, as, m. loss of consciousness, dissolution or destruction of the mind.
     manolaulya mano-laulya, am, n. eagerness of mind, fancy, caprice, frolic, freak, whim.
     manovatī mano-vatī, f., N. of a woman; of an Apsaras; of a daughter of the Vidyādhara Citrāṅgada; of a daughter of Asura-pati Sumāya; of a mythical town on mount Meru.
     mano'valambikā mano-'valambikā, f. title of a work of the Caitanya school.
     manovāñchā mano-vāñchā, f. or mano-vāñchita, am, n. heart's wish, the mind's desire.
     manovāta mano-vāta, as, ā, am, Ved. desired by the mind, agreeable; wished for; (Sāy.) = mano-vega, having the velocity of thought.
     manovikāra mano-vikāra, as, m. change of mind or feeling, emotion of the mind.
     manovid mano-vid, t, m. 'spirit-knower' (five hundred are reckoned as followers of the Jina Mahā-vīra).
     manovinayana mano-vina-yana, am, n. mental discipline, the disciplining of the mind.
     manoviruddha mano-viruddha, as, ā, am, 'opposed to thought', incomprehensible; (ās), m. pl. epithet of a group of divine beings; [cf. vācā-viruddha.]
     manovṛtti mano-vṛtti, is, f. state or frame of mind, disposition, temper; operation of the mind, activity of spirit, volition, fancy.
     manovega mano-vega, as, m. speed or velocity of thought.
     manovedaśiras mano-veda-śiras, as, n., N. of a sacred text; (generally in pl.
     śirāṃsi śi-rāṃsi.)
     manovyathā mano-vyathā, f. mental pain, anxiety of mind, anguish.
     manohata mano-hata, as, ā, am, wounded at heart, frustrated in expectation, disappointed.
     manohan mano-han, ā, m., Ved. 'soul-destroying', N. of a demon; of a destructive Agni.
     manohara mano-hara, as, ā, am, heart-stealing, heart-ravishing, heart-enrapturing, taking the fancy, captivating, bewitching, fascinating, attractive, delightful, charming, pleasing, beautiful; (as), m. a kind of jasmine (kunda); title of a book (properly daivajña-m-, cf. budha-m-); N. of the third day of the civil month (karma-māsa); (ā), f. epithet of two kinds of jasmine (jātī and svarṇa-yūthī); N. of an Apsaras; N. of the wife of Varcasvin and mother of Śiśira, &c.; N. of the wife of Dhara and mother of Śiśira, &c.; (am), n. gold.
     manoharatara manohara-tara, as, ā, am, more charming, attractive or beautiful.
     manoharataratva manoharatara-tva, am, n. greater beauty.
     manoharavīreśvara manohara-vīreśvara, as, m., N. of a teacher.
     manoharaśarman manohara-śarman, ā, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Śruta-bodha, entitled Su-bodhanī.
     manoharasiṃha manohara-siṃha, as, m., N. of a king.
     manohartṛ mano-hartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or mano-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, heart-stealer, heart-stealing (= ma-no-hara, q. v.).
     manohārikā mano-hārikā, f., N. of a woman.
     manohārī mano-hārī, f. an unfaithful or inconstant woman.
     manohlāda mano-hlāda, as, m. heart-joy, gladness of heart.
     manohlādin mano-hlādin, ī, inī, i, heart-gladdening, pleasing, beautiful.
     manohvā mano-hvā (= manas + āhvā or + hve + a), f. red arsenic; [cf. manaḥ-śilā, mano-guptā.]

manasa manasa, as, m., Ved., N. of a Ṛṣi; (am), n. = manas at the end of a comp., e. g. vāṅmanase, n. du. word and thought; (ā), f., N. of a goddess (described as consisting of a particle of Prakṛti and as daughter of Kaśyapa, sister of the serpent-king Ananta, wife of the Muni Jarat-kāru, mother of the Muni Āstīka, and protectress of men from the venom of serpents, cf. viṣa-harī).
     manasādevī manasā-devī = ma-nasā.
     manasāpañcamī manasā-pañcamī, f. the fifth day in the dark half of the month Āṣāḍha (when there is a festival in honour of the goddess Manasā).
     manasārāma ma-nasā-rāma, as, m. a proper N.

manasin manasin, ī, inī, i, Ved. having a mind or soul, having intellect.

manaska manaska, as, ā, am, = manas at the end of an adj. comp., e. g. gata-manaska, having the mind fixed on, thinking of (with loc.); tan-manaska, thinking of that.

manasya manasya, Nom. P. A. manasyati, -te, &c., Ved. to have in mind, intend; to think, reflect.

manasyu manasyu, us, us, u, Ved. (perhaps) wishing, desiring; (us), m., N. of a prince, the son of Pravīra; of a son of Mahānta.

manā manā, Ved. devotion, attachment, zeal; praise, (Sāy. = mananam, stotram); a devout sacrificer, (in Ṛg-veda IV. 33, 2. manāyai = ṛtena yaja-mānāya); a malevolent disposition, (Sāy. = hanmīti manyamānā buddhiḥ, a mind meditating murder); thought, reflection; a vessel or weight of gold? (in this sense thought to be fr. rt. 3. mā, but according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 78, 2. manā = mana-nīyāni).
     manāvasu manā-vasu, us, us, u (according to Sāy.) = stuti-dhana, affluent in praise; rich in devotion (said of the Aśvins).

manāna manāna, as, ā, am, Ved. praising, glorifying.

manāya manāya (fr. manā), Nom. P. manāyati, &c., Ved. to meditate, reflect upon; to be zealous or devoted.

manāyī manāyī, f. (fr. manu), Manu's wife.

manāyu manāyu, us, us, u, Ved. zealous, devoted, desiring praise, (Sāy. = stuti-kāma); intelligent, thoughtful, (Sāy. = manasā yukta, endowed with thought.)

manāvī manāvī, f. (fr. manu), Manu's wife; [cf. ma-nāyī.]

manīkṛ manī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, &c., see Vopa-deva VII. 84.

manīṣā manīṣā, f. thought, reflection, understanding, intellect, wisdom, sagacity, intelligence, conception, idea, (ku-manīṣa, as, ā, am, having a weak understanding, stupid; paro manīṣayā, beyond all conception, Ṛg-veda V. 17, 2; but according to Sāy., supreme in understanding); prayer, request, desire, wish; hymn, praise (Ved., Sāy. = stuti).

manīṣikā manīṣikā, f. intelligence, sagacity, understanding, (sva-manīṣikayā, according to one's own judgment.)

manīṣita manīṣita, as, ā, am, cherished in the mind, wished, desired, aimed at; loved, liked, agreeable; (am), n. wish, desire, longing.

manīṣin manīṣin, ī, iṇī, i, thoughtful, intelligent, wise, sage, sagacious, prudent, (ku-manīṣin, ī, iṇī, i, having little wisdom, stupid); (Ved.) offering prayers or hymns, praying, praising; (ī), m. a singer, a priest (Ved.); a Paṇḍit, learned Brāhman, teacher, instructor.

manu manu, us, m. (Ved.) thought, mental faculty (= manana-śakti); (Ved.) a sacred text, prayer, incantation, spell (= mantra, perhaps erroneously thus explained in Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 52); (Ved.) a man, mankind, as opposed to evil spirits, (in Ṛg-veda III. 60, 3, the Ṛbhus are called the sons of man, ma-nor napātaḥ); the Man par excellence, or the representative man and father of the human race (regarded in the earlier mythological system as the first to have instituted sacrifices and religious ceremonies; and in Ṛg-veda 1. 139, 9, associated with the Ṛṣis Kaṇva and Atri; in the Aitareya-Brāhmaṇa described as dividing his possessions among some of his sons to the exclusion of one called Nābhānediṣṭha, q. v.; called Sāmvaraṇa as author of Ṛgveda IX. 101, 10-12; Āpsava as author of Rig-veda IX. 106, 7-9; in the fifth chapter of the Nighaṇṭavas numbered among the thirty-one divine beings of the upper sphere, and as father of men even identified with Prajā-pati; but the name Manu is especially applied to fourteen successive mythical progenitors and sovereigns of the earth, described in the code of Manu 1. 63 and in the later mythology as creating and supporting this world of moving and stationary beings through successive Antaras or long periods of time, see manv-antara, col. 2: the first in order of these Manus is called Svāyambhuva, as sprung from svayam-bhū, the Self-existent, who being identified with Brahmā, according to one account, divided himself into two persons, male and female, whence was produced Virāj, and from him the first Manu; or who, according to another account, converted himself at once into the first man called Manu Svāyambhuva, and the first woman called Śata-rūpā; this Manu Svāyambhuva is described in Manu 1. 34 as a sort of secondary creator, who commenced the work of creation by producing ten Prajāpatis or Maharshis, of whom the first was marici, Light, see prajā-pati; and to this first Manu is ascribed both the celebrated law-book known as the 'code of Manu', see manu-saṃhitā, as well as an ancient Sūtra work on Kalpa or Vedic ritual; he is himself sometimes called Prajā-pati, and rarely Hairaṇyagarbha as son of Hiraṇya-garbha, and Prācetasa as son of Pracetas: the next five Manus in regular succession are called Svārociṣa, Auttami, Tāmasa. Raivata, Cākṣuṣa: the seventh Manu, called vai-vasvata, Sun-born, is the Manu of the present period; he is held to be the son of Vivasvat or the Sun, who according to Rāmāyaṇa 11. 110, 6, was the son of Kaśyapa, son of Marīci, this latter being described as proceeding directly from Brahmā, and thus adding to the confusion in the different Hindū accounts of the gradation of personages interposed between the Supreme Being and the created world; this seventh Manu, called Vaivasvata, and sometimes, from his piety, Satya-vrata, is regarded as the progenitor of the present race of living beings, and has been compared to the Noah of the Old Testament from various legends current in Sanskṛt literature of his preservation from a great flood by Viṣṇu or, according to some, by Brahmā in the form of a fish: he is also variously described as the son of Āditya or as one of the twelve Ādityas, as the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda VIII. 27-31, as the brother of Yama, who as son of the Sun is also called Vaivasvata, as the founder and first king of Ayodhyā, afterwards reigned over by his son Ikṣvāku, and as father of Ilā who married Budha, son of the Moon, the two great solar and lunar races being thus nearly related to each other; the eighth Manu or first of the future Manus, according to the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa 111. 2, will be Sāvarṇi; the ninth, Daksha-sāvarṇi; the tenth, Brahmasāvarṇi; the eleventh, Dharma-sāvarṇi; the twelfth, Rudra-sāvarṇi; the thirteenth, Raucya or, according to some, Deva-sāvarṇi; and the fourteenth, Bhautya or Indra-sāvarṇi); (avas), m. pl. the mental faculties; a symbolical expression for the number fourteen; (us), f. Manu's wife (= manāvī); Trigonella Corniculata.
     manukulāditya manu-kulāditya (-la-ād-), as, m. 'sun of the race of Manu', N. of a prince.
     manuga manu-ga, as, m., N. of one of the seven sons of Dyuti-mat.
     manuja manu-ja, as, m. 'Manu-born', a man; (ā), f. a woman.
     manujapati manuja-pati, is, m. 'lord of men', a prince, king.
     manujaloka manuja-loka, as, m. 'the world of men', the earth.
     manujavyāghra manuja-vyā-ghra, as, m. 'man-tiger', chief of men, any eminent or illustrious man.
     manujāta manu-jāta, as, ā, am, descended from man or from Manu, Ved.; (as), m. a man.
     manujātmaja manujātmaja (-ja-āt-), as, m. 'son of man', a man; (ā), f. a woman.
     manujādhipa manujādhipa (-ja-adh-), as, or manujādhipati (-ja-adh-), is, m. 'sovereign of men', a prince, a king.
     manujīkṛ manujī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to change into a man.
     manujendra manujendra (-ja-in-), or manujeśvara (-ja-īś-), as, m. a prince, a king.
     manujendraputrī manujendra-putrī, f. a king's daughter.
     manujyeṣṭha manu-jyeṣṭha, as, m. a sword; 'the oldest man', one of the names of Daṇḍa or punishment in Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 4430.
     manutantu manu-tantu, us, m., Ved., N. of a man; [cf. mānu-tantavya.]
     manutīrtha manu-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     manutva manu-tva, am, n. the rank or office of a Manu.
     manupraṇīta manu-praṇīta, as, ā, am, taught or promulgated by Manu.
     manupraṇītatva manupraṇīta-tva, am, n. the being taught or promulgated by Manu.
     manuprīta manu-prīta, as, ā, am, Ved. beloved of men; favourable to men.
     manubhū manu-bhū, ūs, m. (= manu-ja), man, mankind, a man.
     manuyuga manu-yuga, am, n. the age or period of a Manu; [cf. manu-antara.]
     manurāj manu-rāj, ṭ, m. 'king of men', epithet of Kuvera.
     manuvat manu-vat, ind., Ved. like men, as becomes men.
     manuvṛta manu-vṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. chosen by men.
     manuśreṣṭha manu-śreṣṭha, as, m. 'best among men', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     manusaṃhitā manu-saṃhitā, f. the collection of laws commonly known as 'the laws or institutes of Manu' (ascribed to Manu Svāyambhuva probably to secure for it the sanctity on which its authority rests), Manu.
     manusava manu-sava, as, m., Ved. libation or sacrifice of men, or performed by men; Manu's libation or sacrifice.
     manuantara manu-an-tara, am, n. the period or age of a Manu, (this period, according to Manu 1. 79, comprises about 71 great Yugas or ages of the gods [cf. mahā-yuga], which are held equal to 12, 000 years of the gods or 4, 320, 000 human years or (1/14) th of a day of Brahmā; each of these periods is presided over by its own special Manu with his own gods and Ṛṣis and other divine personages, see manu, col. 1; six such Manv-antaras have already elapsed, and the seventh, presided over by Manu Vaivasvata, is now supposed to be going on; seven more are to come, making fourteen Manv-antaras, which together make up one day of Brahmā); (ā), f. epithet of various festivals, of the tenth day of the light half of the month Āṣāḍha, of the eighth in the dark half of the same month, and of the third in the light half of Bhādra.
     manuarthamuktāvalī manu-artha-muktāvalī, f. 'pearlnecklace of the meaning of Manu', N. of Kullūkabhaṭṭa's commentary on the laws of Manu.
     manviddha manv-iddha, as, ā, am, Ved. kindled by men.
     manvīśa manv-īśa, as, m., Ved., according to a commentator = jñāneśa, but probably a wrong reading for manīṣā = manīṣayā.

manuṣa manuṣa, as, m. (fr. manus), Ved. a man; (ī), f., see under manuṣya below.
     manuṣendra manuṣendra (-ṣa-in-) = manujendra, q. v.

manuṣya manuṣya, as, ṣī, am, human, useful to man, friendly to man (Ved., said of the chariot of the Aśvins); (as), m. a man, ordinary mortal, common person; (Ved.) a class of Manes ('fathers of men') who receive the Piṇḍa offering; (ṣī), f. a woman, wife; [cf. Goth. mannisks; Angl. Sax. mennesc, mennisc; Old Germ. mannisco.]
     manuṣyakāra ma-nuṣya-kāra, as, m. the deed of a man, human exertion; [cf. puruṣa-kāra.]
     manuṣyakilbiṣa manuṣya-kilbiṣa, am, n., Ved. transgression against men.
     manuṣyakṛta manuṣya-kṛta, as, ā, am, done by men; committed against men (Ved.).
     manuṣyagandharva manuṣya-gan-dharva, ās, m. pl. the human Gandharvas (inferior to the Deva-gandharvas).
     manuṣyacara manuṣya-cara, as, ī, am, Ved. having dealings or intercourse with men.
     manuṣyacchandasa manuṣya-cchandasa, am, n., Ved. the metre of men.
     manuṣyajā manuṣya-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. born of men.
     manuṣyajāti manuṣya-jāti, f. the human race, mankind.
     manuṣyatā manuṣya-tā, f. or manuṣya-tva, am, n. manhood, humanity, the state or condition of man, (manuṣyatām etya, having assumed the state of a man, becoming man, Rāmāyaṇa 1. 14, 47.)
     manuṣyatrā manuṣya-trā, ind., Ved. among men, to men.
     manuṣyadeva manuṣya-deva, as, m. 'man-god', a god among men, a Brāhman; a prince, king.
     manuṣyadharma ma-nuṣya-dharma, as, m. the law or duty of man, the state or character of man.
     manuṣyadharman manuṣya-dhar-man, ā, m. epithet of Kuvera, the god of wealth.
     manuṣyamāraṇa manuṣya-māraṇa, am, n. manslaughter, homicide, (unintentionally) killing a man (Manu VIII. 296).
     manuṣyayajña manuṣya-yajña, as, m. 'man-offering', the sacrifice or act of devotion due to men (i. e. atithi-pūjana, the honouring of guests or hospitality; this is one of the five Mahā-yajñas or great acts of devotion, cf. mahā-yajña, nṛ-yajña, brah-ma-yajña, deva-yajña, pitṛ-yajña, bhūta-yajña).
     manuṣyaratha manuṣya-ratha, as, m., Ved. chariot of men.
     manuṣyarāja manuṣya-rāja, as, or manuṣya-rājan, ā, m., Ved. a human king.
     manuṣyarūpa manuṣya-rūpa, am, n. human form.
     manuṣyaloka manuṣya-loka, as, m. the world of men.
     manuṣyaviś manuṣya-viś, ṭ, or manuṣya-viśā, f., or manuṣya-viśa, am, n. mankind, humankind, the race of men.
     manuṣyaśoṇita manuṣya-śoṇita, am, n. human blood.
     manuṣyasabhā manuṣya-sabhā, f. an assembly of men; a multitude, crowd, meeting; a place of meeting or assembly.
     manuṣyasava manuṣya-sava, as, m. libation or sacrifice of men, sacrifice performed by men.
     manuṣyendra ma-nuṣyendra (-ya-in-), as, m. the chief or best of men, any illustrious or good man.
     manuṣyeśvara manuṣyeśvara (-ya-īś-), as, m. 'lord of men', a prince, king.

manus manus, us, m., Ved. (= manu), man, the father of men, Manu; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. mas, maris; Goth. man, manna; Angl. Sax. man, mann.]
     manurhita manur-hita, as, ā, am, Ved. friendly to men, good for men.
     manuṣvat manuṣ-vat or manuṣyat, ind., Ved. like man or men (= manuṣya-vat); among men, for men; like Manu, as Manu, as with Manu.

manotā manotā, f., Ved. the hymn Ṛg-veda VI. 1 (containing the word manotṛ and used in sacrificing); the deity to whom the offering during the recitation of that hymn is dedicated, (according to the Brāhmaṇa = Agni.)

manotṛ manotṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. an inventor, discoverer, disposer, manager; an honourer, bestower, honouring, appreciating, &c., (Sāy. = mantṛ, dātṛ, pra-jñātṛ, mānayitṛ; in Ṛg-veda VI. 1, 1, manotā is said to mean devānām mano yatrotam or sambad-dham, the divinity on whom the mind of the gods is fastened or concentrated.)

mantavya mantavya, as, ā, am, to be thought, to be believed, to be considered or reflected on, to be regarded, to be conceived, conceivable, imaginable, supposable; to be admitted; to be maintained; to be observed; to be approved or sanctioned.

manti manti, is, f., see Pāṇ. VI. 4, 39.

mantu mantu, us, m., Ved. an adviser; a manager, disposer, director, arbiter [cf. manotṛ]; advice, counsel, (in Ṛg-veda I. 152, 1, mantavaḥ according to Sāy. = mananīyāḥ, to be regarded); a fault, offence, transgression (= aparādha); a man, mankind; lord of men, = prajā-pati; (us), f. thought, understanding, intellect; [cf. Gr. [greek].]
     mantumas mantu-mas, voc. c., Ved. (only used in this form; according to Sāy. = jñāna-vat), a good counsellor, wise, sagacious, intelligent (said of Pūṣan and Indra).

mantūya mantūya, Nom. P. mantūyati, -yitum, to transgress against; (according to others) to be angry; to be offended or jealous.

mantṛ mantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a thinker, thinking, reflecting; (tā), m. a wise man, sage, adviser, counsellor, mentor; [cf. Gr. [greek].]

mantra mantra, as, m. (according to some also am, n.), 'instrument of thought', speech, sacred speech or text, a prayer or hymn or words of adoration addressed to a deity (it may consist of a single text or verse, and when recited is regarded as possesing mystical and supernatural powers; if metrical, and intended for loud recitation, such a Mantra is called ṛc, praise; if in prose, and intended to be muttered in a low tone, it is called yajus or one fit for sacrifices; if metrical, and intended for chanting or intoning, it is called sāman or one fit for using at Soma ceremonies: the Mantra portion of the Ṛgveda [see ṛc] contains 1017 Sūktas or hymns, which are subdivided as explained under maṇḍala, q. v.); that portion of the Veda (as distinguished from the Brāhmaṇa, q. v.) which includes the Saṃhitā or collection of hymns and prayers described above; a formula sacred to any individual deity (e. g. om viṣṇave namaḥ, om śivāya namaḥ); a mystical verse, magical formula, incantation, charm, spell; consulting or concerting together, counsel, advice, opinion, resolution, plan, design, intention, device, secret plan, secret, (in these senses connected with rt. mantr, p. 745.)
     mantrakaraṇa mantra-karaṇa, am, n. the act of making or composing sacred texts, the recital of a sacred text; the Vedic texts.
     mantrakalpadruma mantra-kalpa-druma, as, m., N. of a work by Śrī-ghanānandadāsa.
     mantrakāra mantra-kāra, as, m. a maker or composer of hymns, a composer of sacred texts.
     mantrakārya mantra-kārya, am,  n. subject of consultation.
     mantrakāla mantra-kāla, as, m. council-time, time of deliberation or consultation.
     mantrakuśula mantra-kuśula, as, ā, am, experienced in counsel, skilled in giving advice.
     mantrakṛt man-tra-kṛt, t, m. a composer of hymns (Ved.); one who recites a sacred text; a counsellor, adviser; an emissary, envoy, ambassador.
     mantrakṛta mantra-kṛta, as, ā, am, consecrated by Mantras.
     mantrakovida mantra-kovida, as, ā, am, knowing the sacred texts.
     mantrakoṣa mantra-koṣa, as, m. 'treasury of texts', N. of a book.
     mantragaṇḍaka mantra-gaṇḍaka, as, m. knowledge, science (= vidyā).
     mantragupta mantra-gupta, as, m., N. of a man.
     mantragupti mantra-gupti, is, f. secret counsel.
     mantragūḍha mantra-gūḍha, as, m. a secret emissary or agent, spy.
     mantragṛha mantra-gṛha, am, n. a councilchamber.
     mantracūḍāmaṇi mantra-cūḍāmaṇi, is, m., N. of a work.
     mantrajala mantra-jala, am, n. water consecrated by charms or sacred texts.
     mantrajihva mantra-jihva, as, m. 'having sacred texts for tongues', N. of fire.
     mantrajña man-tra-jña, as, ā, am, knowing sacred texts; experienced in counsel; (as), m. a counsellor, adviser; a learned Brāhman, a priest; a spy.
     mantrajyotis mantra-jyotis, is, f., N. of a book.
     mantratantranetra mantra-tantra-netra, am, n., N. of a book.
     mantratantraprakāśa mantra-tantra-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a book.
     mantratas mantra-tas, ind. with respect to the sacred texts, from or by the Mantras, from or by mystical charms or incantations; from advice, advisedly, deliberately, designedly.
     mantratoya mantra-toya, am, n. water consecrated by Mantras or spells; [cf. mantra-jala, mantrodaka.]
     mantrada mantra-da, as, ā, am, or mantra-dātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, teaching sacred texts; giving advice; a spiritual guide, teacher, preceptor.
     mantradarśin mantra-darśin, ī, inī, i, knowing the Vedic texts; (ī), m. a Brāhman learned in the Vedas; a seer or composer of a hymn.
     mantradīdhiti mantra-dīdhiti, is, m. 'having sacred texts for rays', N. of fire.
     mantradīpaka mantra-dīpaka, as, m. 'lamp of the Mantras', N. of a book.
     mantradṛś mantra-dṛś, k, k, k, beholding or discovering sacred texts; knowing sacred texts; skilled in counsel; (k), m. a composer of hymns; counsellor, adviser.
     mantradevatā mantra-devatā, f. the deity invoked in a sacred text.
     mantradevaprakāśikā mantra-deva-prakāśikā, f., N. of a book.
     mantradruma mantra-druma, as, m., N. of Indra in the sixth Manv-antara.
     mantradhara mantra-dhara, as, or mantra-dhārin, ī, m. possessing good counsel, an adviser, counsellor.
     mantranirṇaya mantra-nirṇaya, as, m. decision or settlement of counsel, final determination after deliberation.
     mantrapati mantra-pati, is, m. lord or owner of a sacred text or texts.
     mantrapattra mantra-pattra, am, n. a leaf inscribed with a sacred text or prayer.
     mantrapada mantra-pada, am, n. the words of a sacred text.
     mantrapārāyaṇa mantra-pārāyaṇa, am, n., N. of a work.
     mantrapūta mantra-pūta, as, ā, am, purified by sacred texts.
     mantrapūtātman mantra-pū-tātman (-ta-āt-), ā, m. epithet of Garuḍa.
     mantraprakāśa man-tra-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a book.
     mantraprayoga mantra-prayoga, as, m. application of spells or charms, magical means.
     mantrapraśnakāṇḍa mantra-praśna-kāṇḍa, am, n., N. of a Vedic work.
     mantraphala mantra-phala, am, n. fruit of counsel, effect or consequence of advice.
     mantrabīja man-tra-bīja, am, n. the seed (i. e. first syllable) of a spell; seed-like counsel, counsel regarded as a seed or germ.
     mantrabhāṣya mantra-bhāṣya, am, n. title of Ūaṭa's commentary on the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā.
     mantrabheda mantra-bheda, as, m. breach of counsel, betrayal of counsel or of a concerted plan; a particular magical incantation; (ās), m. pl. various kinds of Mantras or spells.
     mantramaya mantra-maya, as, ī, am, consisting or made up of spells.
     mantramahodadhi mantra-mahodadhi, is, m. 'ocean of Mantras', title of a work by Mahīdhara.
     mantramuktāvalī mantra-muktāvalī (-tā-āv-), f., N. of a book.
     mantramūrti mantra-mūrti, is, m. 'whose body consists of sacred texts', epithet of Śiva.
     mantramūla mantra-mūla, as, ā, am, rooted in counsel; rooted in Mantras or spells; (am), n. magic.
     mantrayantra mantra-yantra, am, n. 'Mantra-implement', an amulet, a mystical diagram with a magical formula.
     mantrayantraprakāśa mantra-yantra-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a book.
     mantrayukti mantra-yukti, is, f. employment of Mantras or spells; magical means.
     mantrayoga mantra-yoga, as, m. the employment of Mantras or sacred texts; magic.
     mantrarahasyaprakāśikā mantra-rahasya-prakāśikā, f. title of a book by Nīla-kaṇṭha.
     mantrarāja mantra-rāja, as, m. 'king of spells', N. of a particular magical formula.
     mantravat 1. mantra-vat, ind. in conformity with sacred texts, accompanied by the recitation of sacred texts; according to all rules of consultation.
     mantravat 2. mantra-vat, ān, atī, at, accompanied with sacred texts or hymns; having spells, enchanted (said of a weapon); entitled to use the Mantras, initated; having or hearing counsel.
     mantravarjam mantra-varjam, ind. without any sacred text (Manu X. 127).
     mantravarṇa mantra-varṇa, as, m. the contents of a sacred text or hymn; (ās), m. pl. the single letters of a sacred text.
     mantravarṇana mantra-varṇana, am, n., N. of the ninety-seventh chapter of the Sundara-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     mantravādin mantra-vādin, ī, m. a reciter of sacred texts, one conversant with Mantras or spells, an enchanter.
     mantravid mantra-vid, t, t, t, knowing or skilled in sacred texts, knowing magical formulas; skilled in counsel; (t), m. a counsellor; a priest; a Brāhman learned in the Vedas; a spy.
     mantravidyā mantra-vidyā, f. the science of Mantras or spells, magic art.
     mantravīja mantra-vīja, see mantra-bīja.
     mantravyākhyā mantra-vyākhyā, f. explanation of the sacred texts of the Veda.
     mantraśāstra mantra-śāstra, am, n. 'magic science', N. of a book.
     mantraśruti mantra-śruti, is, f. the hearing of counsel or deliberation, a consultation overheard.
     mantraśrutya mantra-śrutya, am, n., Ved. obedience to advice, following counsel, (Sāy. = man-treṇa pratipādyam); tradition respecting the correct use of the sacred texts.
     mantrasaṃskāra mantra-saṃskāra, as, m. a (nuptial) rite performed with sacred texts, (according to Kullūka = vivāha.)
     mantrasaṃsaṃskārakṛt mantrasaṃsaṃskāra-kṛt, t, m. a husband who has performed the above rite.
     mantrasaṃskriyā mantra-saṃskriyā, f. a rite accompanied with spells, a magic rite.
     mantrasaṃhitā mantra-saṃhitā, f. the collection of the Vedic hymns.
     mantrasādhaka mantra-sādhaka, as, m. 'effecting by Mantras or spells', an enchanter, magician.
     mantrasādhana mantra-sādhana, am, n. the act of effecting or subduing by magic; a magical formula, incantation, spell.
     mantrasādhya mantra-sādhya, as, ā, am, to be subdued by spells, to be effected or attained by incantations; to be attained by consultation; to be overcome or brought into subjection by advice.
     mantrasādhyatva mantrasādhya-tva, am, n. the being attainable or subduable by spells, the being attainable by consultation.
     mantrasiddha mantra-siddha, as, ā, am, accomplished by or expressed in sacred texts; effected by Mantras or spells, aided by an incantation.
     mantrasiddhi mantra-siddhi, is,  f. the accomplishment or operation of a spell; the effecting or carrying out of a deliberation or advice.
     mantrasūtra mantra-sūtra, am, n. a charm fastened on a string.
     mantraspṛś mantra-spṛś, k, k, k, (= mantreṇa spṛśat), obtaining anything by means of spells or incantations (see Pāṇ. III. 2, 58).
     mantrahīna mantra-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of hymns; contrary to sacred texts.
     mantrādhāraṇa mantrādhāraṇa (-ra-ādh-), am, n. striving to obtain by spells and incantations, conjuring.
     mantrārthadīpa mantrārtha-dīpa (-ra-ar-), as, m., N. of a book by Rāghavendra.
     mantrārṣādhyāya mantrārṣādhyāya (-ra-ār-, -ṣa-adh-), as, m. 'chapter on the Vedic Ṛṣis', a Ṛṣy-anukramaṇī of the Kāṭhaka Yajur-veda.
     mantrāvalī mantrāvalī (-ra-āv-), f. a series of sacred texts.
     mantreśa mantreśa (-ra-īśa) or mantreśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m. 'lord of spells or incantations', (with a certain class of Śaivas) N. of a particular superior being.
     mantrodaka mantrodaka (-ra-ud-), am, n. water consecrated by sacred texts.
     mantropaṣṭambha mantropaṣṭambha (-ra-up-), as, m. encouragement by counsel, advice, direction.

mantraṇa mantraṇa, mantrayat. See p. 745, col. 1.

mantri mantri, is, m. = mantrin, a king's councillor, minister.

mantrika mantrika at the end of comps. = mantrin. See sa-mantrika.

mantrikā mantrikā, f. (fr. mantra), N. of an Upaniṣad.

mantrita mantrita. See p. 745, col. 2.

mantrin mantrin, ī, iṇī, i, wise, clever in counsel; eloquent (Ved.); knowing sacred texts or spells, knowing incantations, a conjurer, enchanter; (ī), m. a king's councillor, minister, adviser, counsellor, (kim-mantrin, a bad counsellor.)
     mantritā mantri-tā, f. or mantri-tva, am, n. ministership, ministry, the office or vocation of a minister or councillor, councillorship.
     mantridhura mantri-dhura, as, ā, am, able to bear the burden of the office of a counsellor.
     mantripati mantri-pati, is, or mantri-pradhāna, as, or mantri-mukhya, as, or mantri-vara, as, or mantri-śreṣṭha, as, m. a prime minister.
     mantriprakāṇḍa mantri-prakāṇḍa, as, m. an excellent councillor; [cf. go-prakāṇḍa.]
     mantrivat man-tri-vat, ind. like a councillor, like a minister.
     mantriśrotriya mantri-śrotriya, as, m. a minister (who is) a Śrotriya or conversant with the Vedas.

manya manya, (at the end of a comp.) thinking one's self [cf. paṇḍitam-m-, jñam-m-]; appearing as, being accounted as.

manyantī manyantī, f., N. of a daughter of Agni Manyu.

manyamāna manyamāna, as, ā, am, thinking, believing, supposing, fancying, considering; attending to, respecting, esteeming, honouring; approving, commending, praising; perceiving, remembering.

manyā 1. manyā, f. (for 2. see p. 747, col. 1), knowledge; respect (?).

manyu manyu, us, m. f. (Ved.) spirit, spiritedness, courage, mettle (as of horses), mind; (Sāy.) sacrificial act, sacrifice, offering, hymn (= karman, yāga, stotra); high spirit or temper, ardour, zeal; pride; passion, anger, wrath, indignation, resentment, rage, fury, (manyus tan manyum ṛcchati, fury then encounters fury, or rage then recoils on rage, Manu VIII. 351); sorrow, grief, affliction, trouble, distress, vexation; Anger, Rage, Indignation personified; N. of the author of Ṛg-veda X. 83, 84 (as Tāpasa or son of Tapas), of Ṛg-veda IX. 97, 10-12 (as Vāsiṣṭha or son of Vasiṣṭha); epithet of Śiva; of a Rudra; of Agni; N. of a prince (son of Vitatha); [cf. Gr. [greek].]
     manyutas manyu-tas, ind. from anger, in a rage.
     manyudūṣita manyu-dūṣita, as, ā, am, troubled by pride or jealously.
     manyudeva manyu-deva, as, m. a proper N.
     manyuparīta manyu-parīta, as, ā, am, filled with or affected by anger.
     manyumat manyu-mat, ān, atī, at, spirited, highspirited, zealous; angry, wrathful, enraged; sorrowful, distressed; vehement, passionate; (ān), m. epithet of Agni.
     manyumaya manyu-maya, as, ī, am, formed of anger, consisting of wrath, filled with resentment.
     manyumī manyu-mī, īs, īs, i, Ved. destroying (hostile) spirit or fury; destroying in fury, furious with anger; (Sāy. = kopasya nirmātṛ or pareṣāṃ krodhasya hiṃsaka or manyu-kartṛ or manyunā minat = hiṃsat.)
     manyuśamana manyu-śamana, as, ī, am, Ved. appeasing or pacifying anger.
     manyuṣāvin manyu-ṣāvin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. preparing or offering Soma in anger, (Sāy. = krodhena somaṃ sunvat); offering Soma with zeal or devotion.
     manyusūkta manyu-sūkta, am, n. the Manyu hymn, (probably an epithet of Ṛg-veda X. 83, 84.)

manyūya manyūya in a-prati-manyūyamāna, q. v.

manvāna manvāna, as, ā, am, thinking, conceiving; minding, regarding.

manāk manāk, ind. (perhaps mana + añc, but in Ṛg-veda X. 61, 6, manānak), a little, slightly, somewhat, in a small degree, (dānam ma-nāg api, a gift however small; kālam manāk, a little time, in a little while; na manāk, not at all, not in the slightest degree); slowly, tardily; only, merely; [cf. Gr. [greek] in [greek] Lat. min-or, min-imus, minu in minuo: Goth. mins, minz, minnists: Hib. min, 'small, fine;' mion, 'small, little.']
     manākkara manāk-kara, as, ā or ī, am, doing little, lazy, sluggish; (am), n. = maṅgalyā, a kind of fragrant Agallochum or aloe wood (having a perfume like that of jasmine).
     manākpriya ma-nāk-priya, as, ā, am, a little dear, somewhat dearer or more valuable.

manākā manākā, f. a female elephant.

manājya manājya, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

manāyī manāyī, manāvī. See p. 742, col. 3.

maniṅgā maniṅgā, f., N. of a river.

manīka manīka, am, n. eye-salve, collyrium, powdered antimony or other substances used as an application and ornament to the eye.

manīkṛ manī-kṛ. See p. 742, col. 3.

manīmuṣagrāma manīmuṣa-grāma, as, m., N. of a village.

manīvaka manīvaka, as, m., N. of a son of Bhavya, the son of Priya-vrata, and of a Varsha named after him.

manu manu. See p. 743, col. 1.

manuṣya manuṣya. See p. 743, col. 2.

manogata mano-gata, &c. See p. 741, col. 3.

manotā manotā. See p. 743, col. 3.

manoratha mano-ratha. See p. 742, col. 2.

mantavya mantavya, mantu. See p. 743, col. 3.

mantr mantr (properly to be regarded as a Nom. fr. mantra), cl. 10. A. (ep. also P.) mantrayate (-ti), mantrayām-āsa, mantra-yitum, to speak, talk (Ved.); to take counsel, consult, deliberate, ponder over, determine (sometimes with inf., e. g. ava-tartum sarve mantrayām-āsuḥ, they all determined to descend); to counsel, advise, propose any measure, give any one advice (with acc. of the person or with gen. of the person and acc. of the thing advised or consulted about, e. g. mantra-yadhvaṃ hitam mama, give me friendly advice; mantrayām-āsū rahasyāni, they consulted about secret matters); to consecrate with sacred or magical texts, enchant with spells or charms: Pass. mantr-yate, to be consulted or deliberated; to be advised.

mantra mantra. See p. 744, col. 1.

mantraṇa mantraṇa, am, n. or mantraṇā, f. the act of consulting, consultation, deliberation; advising, counselling, consulting, in private.
     mantraṇārha mantraṇārha, see Gaṇa Utkarādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 90.

mantrayat mantrayat, an, antī, at, counselling, advising, consulting.

mantrayitavya mantrayitavya, as, ā, am, to be consulted or advised; (am), n. that which is to be advised.

[Page 0745-b]

mantrita mantrita, as, ā, am, spoken, consulted, deliberated, determined; advised, counselled; consecrated with sacred texts or magical formulas, enchanted, charmed; (am), n. advice, counsel.

manth manth, another form of rt. 1. math, q. v.

mantha mantha, as, m. stirring round, churning; shaking about, agitating; killing, slaying; a drink in which other ingredients are mixed by stirring, a mixed beverage, (usually = sāktava) parched barley-meal stirred round in milk; a spoon for stirring; a churningstick; a kind of antelope; the sun, a ray of the sun (= aṃśu); a disease of the eye, cataract, opacity, excretion of rheum; an instrument for kindling fire by friction.
     manthaguṇa mantha-guṇa, as, m. a churning-cord, the cord or string used for turning the churning-stick.
     manthaguṇīkṛta manthaguṇī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made into a churning-cord (said of the serpent Vāsuki).
     manthaja man-tha-ja, am, n. 'produced by churning', butter.
     manthadaṇḍa mantha-daṇḍa or mantha-daṇḍaka, as, m. a churning-stick.
     manthadaṇḍīkṛta mantha-daṇḍī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made into a churning-stick.
     manthaparvata mantha-parvata or mantha-śaila or manthācala (-tha-ac-), as, or manthādri (-tha-ad-), is, m. the mountain Mandara (which served for a churning-stick at the churning of the ocean of milk).
     manthāvala manthāvala (-tha-āv-?), as, m., Ved. a kind of snake; (according to Sāy.) an animal which hangs from the boughs of trees with its head downwards.
     manthodaka manthodaka (-tha-ud-), as, m. the ocean of milk, (perhaps wrongly for maṇḍodaka.)
     manthodadhi manthodadhi (-tha-ud-), is, m. 'churning-sea', sea of milk.

manthaka manthaka, as, m. a churner, agitator; N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.

manthana manthana, as, ī, am, kindling fire by friction; (as), m. a churning-stick; (m. or n.?), an instrument for kindling fire by friction; (ī), f. a churn, a vessel for butter; (am), n. the act of kindling fire by rubbing pieces of wood together; the act of shaking, shaking about, agitating, churning (milk into butter); churning out (of A-mṛta).
     manthanaghaṭī manthana-ghaṭī, f. a churning-vessel (for butter), churn, a common earthen pot used for churning.

manthanīya manthanīya, as, ā, am, to be churned, &c.

mantharu mantharu, us, m. the wind raised by flapping away flies, the wind from a chowrie.

manthā manthā, f. a churning-stick; (= methikā), Trigonella Foenum Graecum.

manthāna manthāna, as, m. 'the shaker (of the universe)', an epithet of Śiva; a churning-stick; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; [cf. Hib. maide, 'a stick, wood, timber.']
     manthānabhairava manthāna-bhairava, as, m., N. of a teacher of the Kaṭha-vidyā.

manthānaka manthānaka, as, m. a kind of grass (= dṛḍha-mūla, tṛṇāṃhripa, harita).

manthitṛ manthitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who stirs or shakes about, stirring, &c.

manthitvā manthitvā, ind. having churned. See mathitvā.

manthin manthin, ī, inī, i, shaking up, stirring, agitating, exciting; paining, afflicting; (ī), m. Soma juice with meal mixed in it by stirring (Ved.); semen virile [cf. ūrdhva-manthin]; (inī), f. a churn, churning-vessel (for butter); 'the shaker', N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     manthipa manthi-pa, as, ā, am, Ved. drinking Soma which is stirred and mixed (with meal &c.).
     manthivat manthi-vat or manthī-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. connected with mixed Soma.
     manthiśocis manthi-śocis, is, is, is, Ved. sparkling like mixed Soma.

manthya manthya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be rubbed, to be kindled by friction (said of fire); to be churned, &c.

manthara manthara, as, ā, am (allied to manda, col. 3), slow, lazy, tardy, hesitating, moving slowly, trailing, inert, inactive, dull, stupid, silly; low, hollow, deep (as sound), having a low tone; curved, bowed, crooked, bent, distorted, humpbacked; broad, wide; large, bulky; (as), m. a treasure, treasury, store; the hair of the head; wrath, anger; fruit; an obstacle, hindrance; a churning-stick; fresh butter; a spy, informer; the month Vaiśākha; an antelope, deer; a fortress, stronghold; the mountain Mandara [cf. mantha-parvata]; (ā), f., N. of a humpbacked female slave of Bharata's mother Kaikeyī, (according to one account, an incarnation of the Gandharvī Dundubhī; according to another, a daughter of Virocana: she instigated Kaikeyī, the favourite wife of Daśa-ratha, to plot the banishment of Rāma-candra, by suggesting that his elevation to the throne would involve the degradation of Bharata, see Rāmāyaṇa II. 8); (am), n. safflower (= kusumbhī).
     mantharatā man-thara-tā, f. slowness, tardiness.
     manthareṣaṇa manthareṣaṇa (-ra-īṣ-), as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants (see Pāṇ. II. 4, 66).

mantharita mantharita, as, ā, am, made slow or lazy, relaxed.

mantharu mantharu, manthya, &c. See col. 2.

mand mand (connected with rt. 2. mad, q. v.; cf. rt. maṇḍ), cl. 1. A. mandate (Ved. madati, mandati, see rt. 2. mad), to become drunk or inebriated (Ved.); to be glad; to rejoice (Ved.); to exhilarate (Ved.); to be praised, to be celebrated (Ved.); to praise (Ved.); to sleep (Ved.); to languish, be languid; to move slowly, tarry, loiter, hesitate, stand still, pause; to be beautiful, to shine.

manda manda, as, ā, am, slow, tardy, moving slowly or softly, loitering, inert, inactive, idle, lazy, laggardly; cold, unimpassioned, apathetic, phlegmatic; dull, heavy, stupid, silly, foolish, weak-minded, self-willed; low, deep, hollow, low-sounding, soft (said of the voice &c.); weak, weakly, slight, slack (as a bow); dull, faint (as light); little, miserable, ill, feeble (as the digestive faculty &c.), sick, bad, evil, wicked, vile; unhappy, unlucky; weakly, indulgent, goodnatured; drunken, addicted to intoxication; (as), m. the planet Saturn; the (upper) apsis of a planet's course or (according to some) its anomalistic motion; epithet of Yama; one of the three kinds of elephants [cf. mandra, bhadra-manda, mṛga-manda]; the end of the world, the dissolution (pra-laya) of all things; (ā), f. a pot, vessel; scil. saṅkrānti, a particular astronomical conjunction; N. of Dākṣāyaṇī; (am), ind. slowly, tardily, by degrees, gradually; softly, gently, (mandam man-dam, very slowly or gently, step by step, e. g. mandam mandaṃ nudati pavanas tvām, the breeze wafts thee very gently onwards); idly, indolently, weakly, feebly, slightly, faintly, (mandam ucchvasan, sighing faintly); deeply, in a low or soft tone, in a low voice, (mandam mandam uvāca, he spoke very softly); [cf. Hib. mall, 'slow.']
     mandakarṇi manda-karṇi, is, m., N. of a Muni.
     mandakarman manda-karman, a, n. the process for the apsis of a planet's course; (ā, ā, a), having little to do, inactive.
     mandakānta manda-kānta, as, ā, am, slightly or faintly bright, of a dull lustre.
     mandakānti manda-kānti, is, m. 'having a soft lustre', epithet of the moon.
     mandakārin manda-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, acting or working slowly, acting foolishly, going to work in a foolish manner.
     mandaga manda-ga, as, ā, am, moving or flowing slowly; (as), m. the planet Saturn; (ās), m. pl. epithet of the Śūdras in Śāka-dvīpa; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     mandagati manda-gati, is, is, i, having a slow motion, moving slowly.
     mandagatitva mandagati-tva, am, n. slowness of motion, tardiness.
     mandagamana manda-gamana, as, ā, am, who or what goes slowly; (am), n. the act of moving or going slowly, slow motion.
     mandagāmin man-da-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going slowly, marching slowly.
     mandacetas manda-cetas, ās, ās, as, having little consciousness, hardly conscious, fainting away; absent in mind.
     mandacchāya manda-cchāya, as, ā, am, of little brilliance, dull, dim, faint, lustreless.
     mandajananī manda-jananī, f. the mother of Manda or Saturn (and wife of Sūrya).
     mandajaras manda-jaras, ās, ās, as, slowly growing old.
     mandajāta manda-jāta, as, ā, am, produced slowly, arising slowly.
     mandatara manda-tara, as, ā, am, more slow, very slow, &c.; (am), ind. very slowly or gently.
     mandatā manda-tā, f. or manda-tva, am, n. slowness, tardiness, intertness, inactivity, indolence; dulness, heaviness, stupidity, simplicity, folly, weakness, feebleness; faintness (of light &c.); littleness, insignificance.
     mandadhāra manda-dhāra, as, ā, am, flowing in a slow stream.
     mandadhī manda-dhī, īs, īs, i, slowwitted, possessing little intelligence, simple, silly.
     mandanāga manda-nāga, as, m., N. of a man, (perhaps more correctly malla-nāga.)
     mandaparidhi manda-paridhi, is, m. (in astronomy) the epicycle of the apsis.
     mandapāla manda-pāla, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     mandaprajña manda-prajña, as, ā, am, slow-witted, possessed of little understanding, foolish.
     mandaprāṇa manda-prāṇa, as, ā, am, having slow or weak breath.
     mandaphala manda-phala, am, n. (in astronomy) equation of the apsis or (according to some) the anomalistic equation of a planet; (as, ā, am), having unimportant results or effects; bearing little fruit.
     mandabuddhi manda-buddhi, is, is, i, slowwitted, dull-witted, possessed of little understanding, stupid, foolish.
     mandabhāgin manda-bhāgin, ī, inī, i, unfortunate, ill-fated, unhappy.
     mandabhāgya manda-bhāgya, as, ā, am, or manda-bhāj, k, k, k, ill-fated, unfortunate, unhappy, wretched, miserable; (am), n. adverse fortune, misfortune.
     mandabhāgyatā mandabhāgya-tā, f. ill-fortune, ill-fatedness, misfortune.
     mandabhāṣiṇī manda-bhāṣiṇī, f. a kind of metre (= mañju-bhāṣiṇī).
     mandamati manda-mati, is, is, i, slow-minded, dull-witted, possessed of little understanding, slow in apprehension, dull, stupid, foolish; (is), m., N. of a wheelright (in the Hitopadeśa, p. 63).
     mandamandam manda-mandam, ind. slowly, softly, in a low tone.
     mandamandātapa manda-mandātapa (-da-āt-), as, ā, am, having decreasing sunshine.
     mandamedhas man-da-medhas, ās, ās, as, dull-witted, possessed of little understanding.
     mandaraśmi manda-raśmi, is, is, i, having weak or faint rays, dim.
     mandavāhinī manda-vāhinī, f. 'gently flowing', N. of a river.
     mandaviṣa manda-viṣa, as, ā, am, containing little poison, having little venom; (as), m., N. of a snake.
     mandavisarpa manda-visarpa, as, m. 'slowly crawling', N. of a snake.
     mandavisarpin manda-visarpin, ī, iṇī, i, crawling or creeping slowly; (iṇī), f., N. of a louse.
     mandavīrya manda-vīrya, as, ā, am, having little vigour, weak.
     mandavṛṣṭi manda-vṛṣṭi, is, f. slight rain.
     mandasamīraṇa manda-samīraṇa, as, m. a gentle breeze.
     mandasmita manda-smita, am, n. or manda-hāsa, as, m. or manda-hāsya, am, n. a gentle laugh, smile.
     mandākrāntā mandākrāntā (-da-āk-), f. 'slowly advancing', N. of a kind of metre, four times. [greek] [greek] (the Megha-dūta of Kālidāsa is written in this metre, cf. bhārākrāntā).
     mandākṣa mandākṣa (-da-ak-), as, ī, am, weak-eyed; (am), n. bashfulness, sense of shame, embarrassment, modesty.
     mandāgni mandāgni (-da-ag-), is, is, i, having weak digestion, dyspeptic; (is), m. slowness or weakness of digestion.
     mandātman mandātman (-da-āt-), ā, ā, a, slow-minded, simple, foolish.
     mandādara mandādara (-da-ād-), as, ā, am, having little respect (for another person), caring little for, remiss, slack, neglectful, inattentive, disregarding, neglecting.
     mandānala mandānala (-da-an-), as, ā, am, having weak digestion.
     mandānalatva mandānala-tva, am, n. weakness of digestion.
     mandānila mandānila (-da-an-), as, m. a gentle breeze, zephyr.
     mandāyus mandāyus (-da-āy-), ūs, ūs, us, shortlived.
     mandārittā 1. mandārit-tā (-da-ar-), f. hatred of the bad, the having foolish enemies; (for 2. see under mandārin, col. 3.)
     mandāsu mandāsu (-da-asu), us, us, u, having slow or weak breath, one from whom the breath of life is departing.
     mandīkṛ mandī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to weaken, to diminish.
     mandībhāva mandī-bhāva, as, m. slowness, tardiness, stupidity.
     mandībhū man-dī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become weak or faint, diminish.
     mandībhūta mandī-bhūta, as, ā, am, 'become slow', dull, stupid.
     mandocca mandocca (-da-uc-), as, m. (in astronomy) the upper apsis of the course of a planet.
     mandotsāha mandotsāha (-da-ut-), as, ā, am, weak in effort, unenergetic.
     mandodarī mandodarī (-da-ud-), f., N. of Rāvaṇa's favourite wife (mother of Indra-jit); of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; of the mother of the lexicographer Jaṭā-dhara.
     mandodarīśa mandodarīśa (-rī-īśa), as, m. 'Mandodarī's lord', N. of Rāvaṇa.
     mandodarīsuta mandodarī-suta, as, m. 'son of Mandodarī', Indra-jit.
     mandoṣṇa mandoṣṇa (-da-uṣ-), as, ā, am, tepid, moderately warm, lukewarm, temperate; (am), n. gentle heat, warmth.
     mandoṣṇatā mandoṣṇa-tā, f. moderate temperature, gentle heat, lukewarmness.
     mandautsukya mandautsukya (-da-aut-), as, ā, am, having no great desire.

mandaka mandaka, as, ā, am, simple, silly, foolish; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. maṇḍaka.]

mandat mandat, an, antī, at, rejoicing, delighting.
     mandadvīra mandad-vīra, as, ā, am, Ved. rejoicing men, delighting heroes, (Sāy. = vīrān harṣayati yaḥ; cf. mandayat-sakha.)

mandana mandana, as, ā, am, gay, cheerful (Ved.); (as), m., N. of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya; (am), n. praise, eulogium; (with a sect of Pāśupatas) a term for a particular limping gait.

mandamāna mandamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. rejoicing in, praising, (Sāy. = stuvat.)

mandaya mandaya, Nom. P. mandayati, -yitum, to retard; to weaken, diminish, slacken.

mandayat mandayat, an, antī, at (fr. the Caus.), delighting, rejoicing; (antī), f. epithet of Durgā.
     mandayatsakha man-dayat-sakha, as, ā, am, rejoicing friends; (Sāy.) the friend of the delighter (Indra).

mandayu mandayu, us, us, u, gay, cheerful, happy.

mandara mandara, as, m., N. of a sacred mountain (the residence of various deities; it served the gods and Asuras for a churning-stick at the churning of the ocean for the recovery of the Amṛta and thirteen other precious things lost during the deluge; Viṣṇu is fabled to have become incarnate in the form of a Kūrma or tortoise for the purpose of sustaining this mountain on his back, the serpent Vāsuki serving as a rope with which to whirl it round, cf. Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 1112, &c.); heaven (= svarga, cf. meru); an ornament of pearls of eight or sixteen strings; N. of a tree of paradise or one of the five trees in Indra's heaven (= man-dāra); a mirror; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; N. of a son of Hiraṇya-kaśipu (also called Mandāra); N. of a Brāhman; of a Vidyā-dhara; (as, ā, am), slow, tardy, sluggish, &c. (= manda, q. v.); large, bulky; thick, dense, firm; (am), ind. slowly, sluggishly.
     mandaradeva mandara-deva, as, m., N. of a king of the Vidyā-dharas; (ī), f. N. of this king's sister.
     mandaradevīya man-daradevīya, as, ā, am, coming from or belonging to Mandara-deva.
     mandaradroṇī mandara-droṇī, f. a valley of the mountain Mandara.
     mandarabhramaṇa mandara-bhramaṇa, am, n. the whirling round of the mountain Mandara.
     mandaravāsinī mandara-vāsinī or mandarāvāsā (-ra-āv-), f. 'dwelling on Mandara', epithet of Durgā.
     mandarahariṇa man-dara-hariṇa, as, m. (sometimes written manda-hāra), N. of one of the eight Upa-dvīpas in Jambudvīpa.

mandarāya mandarāya, Nom. P. A. mandarāyati, -te, -yitum, to be like the mountain Mandara.

mandasāna mandasāna, as, ā, am, Ved. being delighted, pleased, gladsome, (Sāy. = hṛṣyat, modamāna); exhilarated, inspirited, inebriated; (as), m., N. of Agni or fire; life; sleep.

mandasānu mandasānu, us, m. sleep; life.

mandāya mandāya, Nom. P. A. mandāyati, -te, to go slowly, tarry, delay, linger, loiter; to be tardy; to be weak or faint.

mandāyamāna mandāyamāna, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), going slowly or tardily, delaying, slow, tardy.

mandāsya mandāsya, incorrect for mandākṣa, q. v.

mandin mandin, ī, inī, i, Ved. delightful, cheering, exhilarating, invigorating, inspiriting (said of Soma); rejoicing, cheerful, inspirited.
     mandinispṛś mandi-nispṛś, k, k, k, Ved. longing for Soma; sipping Soma, (Sāy. = somaṃ spṛśat.)

mandiman mandiman, ā, m. slowness, &c. (see Gaṇa Pṛthvādi to Pāṇ. V. 1, 122).

mandiṣṭha mandiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. most exhilarating, giving the greatest enjoyment, (Sāy. = mādayitṛ-tama.)

mandu mandu, us, us, u, Ved. rejoicing, cheerful, pleased.

mandra mandra, as, ā, am, sounding agreeably, speaking pleasantly, pleasing, delighting, causing joy, pleasant, agreeable (Ved.); pleased, delighted (Ved.); commendable, praiseworthy (Ved.); low, base, hollow, dead, deep (as sound), rumbling; (as), m. a low tone, deep sound; the low or base tone (sthāna) of the voice (as opposed to the middle or madhyama and the high or uttama); a kind of drum; a species of elephant; (am), ind. with a low or hollow sound.
     mandrajihva mandra-jihva, as, ā, am, Ved. 'pleasingtongued', whose tongue exhilarates, pleasant-voiced (said of Agni, Bṛhas-pati, &c.).
     mandratara mandra-tara, as, ā, am, Ved. giving great joy.
     mandrājanī mandrājanī (-ra-aj-), f., Ved. 'uttering pleasant sounds', the tongue; the voice (= vāc, Naigh. 1. 11).

mandraya mandraya, Nom. A. mandrayate, -yitum, to praise, honour? (= arcati, Naigh. 111. 14).

mandaṭa mandaṭa, as, m. the coral tree, Erythrina Fulgens.

mandat mandat. See col. 2.

mandana mandana, mandayu, &c. See col. 2.

mandara mandara. See col. 2.

mandasāna mandasāna. See col. 2.

mandāka mandāka, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. mand), praising, praise; a stream, current, (perhaps fr. manda + aka, going slowly.)

mandākinī mandākinī, f., N. of an arm of the Ganges (flowing down through the valley of Kedāra-nātha in the Himālayas); the river Ganges; the heavenly Ganges, the river of heaven; a kind of metre, four times [greek] with a cesura after the seventh syllable; (in astronomy) N. of a particular conjunction.

mandākrāntā mandākrāntā. See col. 1.

mandāra mandāra, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. mand), the coral tree, Erythrina Indica or this tree regarded as one of the five trees of paradise (svarga); a white variety of Calotropis Gigantea; thorn-apple (= dhūrta); heaven [cf. mandara]; an elephant [cf. manda, mandra]; N. of a son of Hiraṇya-kaśipu (also called Mandara); N. of a Vidyā-dhara; N. of a hermitage and desert spot on the right bank of the Ganges where there are said to be eleven sacred pools; N. of a mountain, (perhaps for mandara); (ī), f. a kind of plant.
     mandāradeva man-dāra-deva, as, m., N. of a king.
     mandārapuṣpa mandāra-puṣpa, am, n. a flower of the Mandāra tree.
     mandāramālā mandāra-mālā, f. a garland of Mandāra flowers; N. of a celestial being, the daughter of Vasu.
     mandāravatī mandāra-vatī, f., N. of a woman.
     mandāraṣaṣṭhī mandāra-ṣaṣṭhī, f., N. of the sixth day in the light half of the month Māgha.
     mandāraṣaṣṭhīvrata mandāra-ṣaṣṭhī-vrata, am, n. a particular religious observance on the above day.
     mandārasaptamī mandāra-saptamī, f., N. of the seventh day in the above month.
     mandārasaptamīvrata mandāra-saptamī-vrata, am, n. a particular religious observance on the above day.

mandāraka mandāraka, as, m. Erythirna Indica or this tree regarded as one of the five celestial trees; (ikā), f., N. of a woman.
     mandārakadina mandāraka-dina, am, n. epithet of a particular day.

mandārava mandārava, as, and mandāru, us, m. = man-dāra, the coral tree.

mandārin mandārin, ī, iṇī, i, having Mandāra trees, abounding in them.
     mandāritā 2. mandāri-tā, f. (for 1. see col. 1), the state of possessing or abounding in Mandāra trees.

mandikukura mandikukura, as, m. a kind of fish, (also read mallikukuḍa.)

mandin mandin. See col. 2.

mandira mandira, am, n. (according to some also ā, f. and as, m.; said to be fr. rt. mand), a habitation, dwelling, house, palace; a temple, pagoda; an apartment; a town; a camp; any abode or dwelling, (sometimes at the end of an adj. comp., e. g. kṣīrābdhi-mandira, as, ā, am, dwelling in the ocean of milk); (ā), f. a stable, = mandurā, p. 747; (as), m. the sea; the hollow or back of the knee, the ham; N. of a Gandharva.
     mandirapaśu man-dira-paśu, us, m. 'household animal', a cat.
     mandiramaṇi man-dira-maṇi, is, m. 'house-gem, temple-jewel', epithet of Śiva.

[Page 0747-a]

mandurā mandurā, f. a stable for horses; a mattress, sleeping-mat, bed.

mandīkṛ mandī-kṛ, mandī-bhū. See p. 746, col. 1.

mandīra mandīra, as, m. (probably) a proper name.

mandu mandu. See p. 746, col. 2.

mandeha mandeha, ās, m. pl. a kind of Rākṣasa; epithet of the Śūdras in Kuśa-dvīpa.

mandra mandra. See p. 746, col. 2.

mandha mandha, as, m., Ved. a kind of antelope.

mandhātṛ mandhātṛ, tā, m. (fr. man = manas + dhātṛ, q. v.), Ved. 'a thinker', an intelligent man (= medhāvin, Naigh. III. 15); a devout or pious man; N. of a king (son of Yuvanāśva), [cf. māndhātṛ]; N. of a man.

manmatha manmatha, as, m. (probably an intensive form fr. rt. 1. math or manth, according to others fr. man = manas + matha, 'agitating'), love, the god of love, amorous passion or desire, (pa-rokṣa-manmatho janaḥ, people who know nothing of love); the elephant or wood-apple, Feronia Elephantum; epithet of the twenty-ninth (third) year in a sixty years' cycle of Jupiter; N. of a physician (written at full śrī-nara-vaidya-manmatha); (ā), f., N. of Dākṣāyaṇī.
     manmathakara manmatha-kara, as, ī, am, causing or exciting love; (as), m. epithet of a being attending on Skanda.
     manmathayuddha manmatha-yuddha, am, n. strife of love, amorous strife or contest.
     manmathalekha manmatha-lekha, as, m. a love-letter.
     manmathānanda man-mathānanda (-tha-ān-), as, m. 'love's joy', N. of a kind of mango (= mahārāja-cūta).
     manmathālaya man-mathālaya (-tha-āl-), as, m. 'love's abode', the mango tree.
     manmatheśvaratīrtha manmatheśvara-tīrtha (-tha-īś-), am, n. 'Tīrtha of the lord of love', N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     manmathoddīpana manmathoddīpana (-tha-ud-), am, n. the act of kindling or inflaming love.

manmathin manmathin, ī, inī, i, enamoured, impassioned, amorous, in love.

manman manman, a, n. (fr. rt. man, to think), Ved. thought, understanding, disposition of mind [cf. dur-m-]; expression of any desire of the mind, wish, desire; hymn, hymn of praise, prayer, petition, (Sāy. = mananīyam, mananīyam phalam, ma-nanīyaṃ stotram, manana-vatī stutiḥ.)
     manmaśas man-ma-śas, ind., Ved. according to the mind's desire, with hymns, with praise, (according to Sāy. = man-manā = stotreṇa.)
     manmasādhana manma-sādhana, as, ī, am, fulfilling the desires of the mind, accomplishing wishes; appearing right to the mind.

manmana manmana, as, m. confidential whispering (= gadgada-dhvani, karṇa-mūle guptā-lāpa); love, the god of love.

manmaya man-maya. See under 1. mad, p. 734, col. 1.

manyamāna manyamāna. See p. 744, col. 3.

manyā 2. manyā or manyākā, f. (for 1. manyā see p. 744, col. 3), the back of the neck, the tendon of the cervical or trapezium muscle forming the nape of the neck (musculus cucullaris or trapezius).
     manyāgata ma-nyā-gata, as, ā, am, being on the nape of the neck, situated in the back of the neck.
     manyāgraha manyā-graha, as, m. spasm or contraction of the above cervical muscle.
     manyāstambha manyā-stambha, as, m. stiffness or rigidity of the neck; a peculiar disease of the neck.

manyu manyu. See p. 744, col. 3.

manvantara manv-antara, manv-iddha, &c. See p. 743, col. 2.

mapaṣṭa mapaṣṭa or mapaṣṭaka or mapu-ṣṭaka, as, m. (= makuṣṭaka, mayuṣṭaka), a kind of bean, (written also mapuṣṭhaka.)

[Page 0747-b]

maphira maphira, N. of a place.

mabhr mabhr, cl. 1. P. mabhrati, to go, move.

mama mama, gen. case of the first personal pronoun [cf. 3. ma, asmad] used in certain compounds and to form a few derivatives; [cf. a-m-, nir-m-, māmaka, māmakīna.]
     mamakāra mama-kāra, as, m. or mama-kṛtya, am, n. interesting one's self about anything.
     manmatā manma-tā, f. 'mineness', the sense of 'meum', the considering anything as belonging to one's self, sense of ownership or self-interest, appropriation, selfishness; individuality; pride, arrogance, self-sufficiency, attachment to, interest in [cf. mama-tva below]; N. of the wife of Utathya and mother of Dīrgha-tamas, (according to Sāy. on Ṛgveda VI. 10, 2, mamatā nāma brahma-vādinī dīrgha-tamaso mātā.)
     mamatāyukta mamatā-yukta, as, ā, am, filled with selfishness, selfish, miserly; (as), m. a selfish man, miser, egotist.
     mamatva mama-tva, am, n. 'mineness', regarding as one's own, sense of ownership, attachment to, interest in (generally with loc. c., e. g. mamatvam me tasmin, I take an interest in that; dhane mamatvaṃ na kartavyam, one must not become attached to wealth); pride, arrogance; [cf. mama-tā above.]
     mamasatya mama-satya, am, n., Ved. contest or struggle for ownership, (the contending parties are supposed to say mama satyaṃ jaya iti.)

mamaka mamaka, as, ā, am, Ved. my, mine (see Pāṇ. IV. 3, 3; cf. māmaka).

mamāya mamāya, Nom. A. mamāyate, -yitum, to envy any one (acc. c.).

mamat mamat, ind., Ved. mamat--mamat, at one time--at another time; (but according to Sāy. = mādyat, pra-mādyat, pra-matta), exulting, impassioned, intoxicated with joy.

mamātha mamātha, am, n., N. of a Sāman; (also mathāta.)

mamāpatāla mamāpatāla, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. V. 50. fr. rt. mavy, to bind, with affix āla, y being rejected, m substituted for v, and the augment āpat added) = viṣaya, an object of sense.

mamb mamb, cl. 1. P. mambati, &c., to go, move.

mamma mamma, as, m., N. of a man.
     mammasvāmin mam-ma-svāmin, N. of a temple built by Mamma.

mammaka mammaka, as, m. a proper N.

mammaṭa mammaṭa, as, m., N. of the author of the Kāvya-prakāśa and the Saṅgīta-ratna-mālā, (said to be a contraction for mahima-bhaṭṭa, also written mammaṭa-bhaṭṭa.)

mamri mamri, is, is, i, mortal. See a-m-.

may may, cl. 1. A. mayate, -yitum, to go, move; [cf. perhaps Lat. meare.]

maya 1. maya, as, ī, am (fr. rt. 3. mā, to form), used as an affix at the end of a comp. to express 'made of, consisting of, full of', &c. (e. g. suvarṇa-maya, made of gold, golden; cf. kāṣṭha-m-, jala-m-, krodha-m-, tejo-m-; in later Sanskṛt the fem. is sometimes, but rarely, in ā); (as), m., N. of an Asura (described sometimes as the artificer or architect of the Daityas, sometimes as versed in magic, astronomy, and military science); N. of an astronomer, (according to some [greek] N. of an author; (ā), f. medical treatment, the practice of physic, administering remedies.
     mayakṣetra maya-kṣetra, am, n., N. of a district.
     mayakṣetramāhātmya mayakṣetra-māhātmya, am, n. title of a book.
     mayagrāma maya-grāma, as, m., N. of a village.
     mayanirmita maya-nirmita, as, ā, am, made by Maya.
     mayasaras maya-saras, as, n., N. of a pool.
     mayārāma mayārāma (-ya-ār-), as, m., N. of a man.
     mayeśvara mayeśvara (-ya-īś-), as, m. Maya.

maya 2. maya, as, m. (perhaps fr. rt. 2. mā), a horse; a camel; a mule; (ī), f. a mare.

[Page 0747-c]

maya 3. maya, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. mī), hurting, injuring.

mayaṭa mayaṭa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. may), a hut of grass or leaves; (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 81) = pra-sāda (? prāsāda).

mayanda mayanda, Ved. (according to Mahīdhara) = mayoda (against the accentuation).

mayaṣṭaka mayaṣṭaka, as, m. a kind of bean.

mayas mayas, as, n., Ved. pleasure, delight, enjoyment, refreshment.
     mayaskara mayas-kara, as, ī, am, Ved. causing enjoyment, giving pleasure.
     mayobhava mayo-bhava, as, ā, am, Ved. = mayo-bhū below; (as), m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of the descendants of Mayo-bhava.
     mayobhū mayo-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. causing pleasure, delighting, giving enjoyment, benefitting (said of Soma, of the Aśvins, &c.).

mayivasu mayi-vasu (fr. mayi, loc. sing. of 3. ma + vasu), Ved. used in a particular formula.

mayu mayu, us, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. 1. 7. fr. rt. 1. mi; by some referred to rt. 2. mā), N. of a class of attendants on Kuvera, a Kim-puruṣa, Kin-nara, chorister of Svarga, celestial musician; an antelope, deer.
     mayurāja mayu-rāja, as, m. 'king of the Kim-puruṣas', epithet of Kuvera.

mayuṣṭaka mayuṣṭaka, as, m. (= makuṣ-ṭaka), a kind of bean.

mayūka mayūka, as, m. = mayūra, q. v.

mayūkha mayūkha, as, m. (probably fr. rt. 1. mi, but according to Uṇādi-s. V. 25. fr. rt. 4. mā), a kind of peg for hanging woven cloth or skins upon (Ved.); the pin or gnomon of a sun-dial (= kīla); a ray of light, brilliance, light, lustre, brightness, flame; beauty; epithet of an Agni; abbreviated title of a book; (wrongly written mayūṣa.)
     mayūkhapṛkta mayūkha-pṛkta, as, ā, am, Ved. touching (one another) with rays (as two planets).
     mayūkhamālā mayū-kha-mālā or mayūkha-mālikā, f., N. of a commentary on the Śāstra-dīpikā by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa.
     mayūkhavat mayūkha-vat, ān, atī, at, having rays, radiant, brilliant.
     mayūkhāditya mayūkhāditya (-kha-ād-), as, m. a form of the sun.

mayūkhin mayūkhin, ī, inī, i, radiant, brilliant.

mayūra mayūra, as, m. (probably fr. rt. 2. mā, but according to Uṇādi-s. 1. 68. fr. rt. 1. mī), a peacock; a species of flower, cock's comb, Celosia Cristata; Achyranthes Aspera; a kind of instrument for measuring time; N. of an Asura; of a poet; of a mountain; (ī), f. a peahen; a pot-herb, Basella Rubra; (am), n. a particular posture in sitting; N. of a city; [cf. māyūra.]
     mayūrakarṇa mayūra-karṇa, as, m. 'peacock's ear', N. of a man, see Gaṇa śivādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 112; (ās), m. pl. his descendants.
     mayūraketu mayūra-ketu, us, m. 'having a peacock on (his) banner', epithet of Skanda.
     mayūragati mayūra-gati, is, f. 'peacock's gait', epithet of a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     mayūragrīvaka mayūra-grīvaka, am, n. blue vitriol.
     mayūraghṛta mayūra-ghṛta, am, n. 'peacock's fat', epithet of a kind of medicine.
     mayūracaṭaka mayūra-caṭaka, as, m. the domestic cock.
     mayūracitraka mayūra-citraka, am, n., N. of the fortyseventh Adhyāya in the Varāha-Brāhmaṇa; [cf. varhi-citraka.]
     mayūracūḍa mayūra-cūḍa, am, n. (= sthauṇeyaka), a kind of perfume; (ā), f. a peacock's crest; cock's comb, Celosia Cristata.
     mayūrajaṅga mayūra-jaṅga, as, m. Bignonia Indica.
     mayūratuttha mayūra-tuttha, am, n. blue vitriol.
     mayūratva mayūra-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a peacock.
     mayūrapattrin mayūra-pattrin, ī, iṇī, i, having the feather of a peacock, feathered with peacock's feathers (said of an arrow).
     mayūrapadaka mayūra-padaka, am, n. a scratch or impression in the form of a peacock's foot made with the finger nails.
     mayūrapura ma-yūra-pura, am, n. 'peacock's town', N. of a hill.
     mayūrabidalā mayūra-bidalā, f. a kind of shrub (= amba-ṣṭhā).
     mayūraratha mayūra-ratha, as, m. 'having a peacock for a vehicle', epithet of Skanda.
     mayūraroman mayūra-roman, ā, ā, a, Ved. 'peacock-haired', having hair or manes like peacocks' feathers (said of Indra's horses).
     mayūravarmacaritra ma-yūravarma-caritra, am, n., N. of a book.
     mayūravarman ma-yūra-varman, ā, m., N. of a king.
     mayūravyaṃsaka mayūra-vyaṃsaka, as, m. (= dhūrta-mayūra), see Pāṇ. II. 1, 72.
     mayūraśataka mayūra-śataka, as, m., N. of Mayūra's poem in a hundred Ślokas on the sun, hence also called Sūrya-śataka.
     mayūraśarman mayūra-śarman, ā, m., N. of a poet.
     mayūraśikhā mayūra-śikhā, f. a peacock's crest; a kind of shrub, cock's comb, Celosia Cristata.
     mayūraśepa mayūra-śepa, as, ā, am, peacock-tailed, (ma-yūra-śepyā, m. du., Ved. epithet of two horses of Indra.)
     mayūrasārin mayūra-sārin, ī, iṇī, i, strutting like a peacock; (iṇī), f., N. of a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     mayūrāri mayūrāri (-ra-ari), is, m. 'enemy of the peacock', a chameleon, lizard.
     mayūrāṣṭaka mayūrāṣṭaka (-ra-aṣ-), am, n., N. of a poem in eight Ślokas by Mayūra, descriptive of his daughter's charms.
     mayūreśa mayūreśa (-ra-īśa), as, m. 'peacock-lord', N. of a man.
     mayūreśavivāhavarṇana mayūreśa-vivāha-varṇana, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     mayūreśvara mayūreśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m., N. of a Liṅga.

mayūraka mayūraka, as, m. a peacock; cock's comb, Celosia Cristata; Achyranthes Aspera; N. of a poet; (as, am), m. n. blue vitriol; (ikā), f. a kind of venomous insect; (= amba-ṣṭhā), a kind of shrub; [cf. pūti-mayūrikā.]

mara mara, as, m. (fr. rt. mṛ), Ved. death, dying; the world of death, i. e. the earth; (as, ā, am), killing; [cf. a-m-, dur-m-, nṛ-m-.]
     marārāma marā-rāma (-ra-ār-), as, m., N. of a Daitya.

maraka maraka, as, m. an epidemic, pestilential disease, contagious disorder, plague, murrain, mortality [cf. māraka, māri]; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

maraṇa maraṇa, am, n. the act of dying, death; a kind of poison (= vatsa-nābha; perhaps wrongly for māraṇa); a refuge, asylum, (probably for śaraṇa); maraṇāya kalpita, Ved. 'formed for death', mortal, deadly.
     maraṇaja maraṇa-ja, as, ā, am, produced by death.
     maraṇadharman maraṇa-dharman, ā, ā, a, having the property of mortality, mortal.
     maraṇaniścaya maraṇa-niścaya, as, ā, am, determined to die.
     maraṇaśīla maraṇa-śīla, as, ā, am, liable to death, mortal.
     maraṇāgresara maraṇāgresara (-na-ag-), as, ā, am, preceding in dying, dying before (any one).
     maraṇātmaka maraṇātmaka (-ṇa-āt-), as, ikā, am, consisting of death, causing death.
     maraṇānta mara-ṇānta or maraṇāntika (-ṇa-an-), as, ā, am, ending in death, having death for the end or termination.
     maraṇābhimukha maraṇābhimukha (-ṇa-abh-) or mara-ṇonmukha (-ṇa-un-), as, ā or ī, am, on the point of death, near death, moribund, in articulo mortis.

maraṇīya maraṇīya, as, ā, am, 'to be died', doomed to die, liable to die.

marata marata, as, m. death.

marāyin marāyin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. destroying enemies; (Sāy. = śatrūṇām māraka.)

marāyu marāyu, us, us, u, Ved. (according to Sāy.) = maraṇa-śila, mortal, [cf. dur-marāyu, according to the commentator = durmaraṇa-hetu or durma-raṇecchu.]

mariman mariman, ā, m. death, dying.

mariṣṇu mariṣṇu, us, us, u, liable to death, mortal.

mariṣyamāṇa mariṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, about to die, moribund.

marakata marakata or marakta, am, n. an emerald; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. smaragdus.]
     marakatapattrī marakata-pattrī, f. a kind of climbing plant.
     marakatamaṇi marakata-maṇi, is, m. f. the emerald gem.
     marakatamaya marakata-maya, as, ī, am, made of emerald.
     marakataśilā marakata-śilā, f. an emerald slab.
     marakataśyāma marakata-śyāma, as, ā, am, dark (green) as an emerald.

maranda maranda or marandaka, as, m. (= makaranda), the juice or nectar of flowers.
     marandaukas ma-randaukas (-da-ok-), as, n. 'nectar-abode', a flower; (also read marandaukasa.)

marākālī marākālī, f. a kind of plant (= vṛści-kālī).

[Page 0748-b]

marāya marāya, as, m., Ved., N. of an Ekāha; (am), n., N. of various Sāmans.

marāyin marāyin, marāyu. See col. 1.

marāra marāra, as, m. a corn-loft, granary, place where grain is kept.

marārāma marārāma. See mara, col. 1.

marāla marāla, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. mṛ), soft, mild, bland, tender; (as), m. a flamingo; a goose; a kind of duck (kāraṇḍava); a horse; a grove of pomegranate trees; a villain, rogue; a cloud; lamp-black (used as collyrium); a particular mode of joining the hands.

marālaka marālaka, as, m. a kind of duck or goose (= kala-haṃsa); a particular mode of joining the hands.

marica marica, as, m. pepper, the pepper shrub (= kakkolaka; cf. mārīca); a kind of tree (= maruva); N. of a man; (am), n. black pepper.
     maricapattraka marica-pattraka, as, m. Pinus Longifolia (sa-rala).

marīca marīca, as, m. pepper, &c., = marica above; N. of a son of Kaśyapa and of a son of Sunda, (incorrectly for mārīca, q. v.)

marīci marīci, is, m. f. (said to be fr. rt. mṛ, probably connected with marut, col. 3), a particle of light (distinct from the rays of the sun); a ray of light (of the sun or moon); light, (somasya marīciḥ, moonlight); mirage, = marīcikā; (is), m., N. of a Prājā-pati or 'lord of created beings' (variously regarded as son of Svayambhū, as son of Brahmā, as son of Manu Hairaṇyagarbha, as one of the seven sages and father of Kaśyapa, or, according to Manu 1. 35, as the first of the ten lords of creatures engendered by the first Manu or Manu Svāyambhuva for the peopling of the universe, the other nine being Atri, Aṅgiras, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Pracetas or Daksha, Vasiṣṭha, Bhṛgu, and Nārada); N. of Kṛṣṇa (as a Marut, Bhagavad-gītā X. 21); of a Daitya; of a Maharshi; of a father of Paurṇamāsa; of a law-giver and astronomer; of a king; of a son of Samrāj and father of Vindumat; of a son of Tīrthañ-cara Ṛṣabha; of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya; (= kṛpaṇa), a miser, niggard; (is), f., N. of an Apsaras; title of a commentary on the Siddhānta-śiromaṇi; [cf. mārīca, mārīci.]
     marīcigarbha marīci-garbha, as, ā, am, containing or concealing particles of light within; (ās), m. pl., N. of a world; a class of gods under Manu Dākṣasāvarṇi.
     marīcitoya marīci-toya, am, n. a mirage; [cf. marīcikā.]
     marīcipa marīci-pa, as, ā, am, sipping particles of light, receiving nourishment from particles of light (Ved.); a kind of spirit or tutelary deity; (ās), m. pl. epithet of a mythical race of Ṛṣis.
     marīcipattana marīci-pattana, am, n., N. of a city; [cf. maruci-paṭṭana.]
     marīcimat ma-rīci-mat, ān, atī, at, having rays, possessed of rays, radiant, brilliant; (ān), m. the sun.
     marīcimālin marīci-mālin, ī, inī, i, garlanded with rays, encircled by rays, splendid, radiant (said of the sun, moon, &c.).

marīcika marīcika, as, m. (with Buddhists) N. of a world; (ā), f. mirage, illusory appearance of water in a desert, vapour which in hot and sandy countries appears in the distance like a sheet of water.

marīcin marīcin, ī, inī, i, possessing rays, radiant; (ī), m. the sun.

marīmṛja marīmṛja, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. mṛj), rubbing or cleaning repeatedly, cleaning very much.

marīmṛśa marīmṛśa, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. mṛś), Ved. feeling about, groping.

marīyami marīyami, is, f. Mary.
     marīyamiputra marī-yami-putra, as, m. 'son of Mary', epithet of Christ (in the Romaka-siddhānta).

maru maru, us, m. (probably fr. rt. mṛ), a wilderness, desert, sandy desert, any arid region or soil destitute of water; practising asceticism in a wilderness, abstinence from drinking, &c.; a mountain, rock; a kind of plant; N. of a Daitya usually associated with Naraka; of a Vasu; of a prince, the son of Śīghra; of a king belonging to the Ikṣvāku family; of a son of Hary-aśva; (avas), m. pl., N. of a country (Marwar) and its inhabitants; [cf. probably Angl. Sax. mor.]
     marukaccha maru-kaccha or maru-kucca, N. of a country.
     marukacchanivāsin marukaccha-nivāsin, ī, inī, i, inhabitant of Maru-kaccha.
     maruja maru-ja, as, m. a kind of perfume (= nakhī); a tree akin to the Mimosa Catechu; (ā), f. a particular species of plant (= mṛgervāru).
     marujātā maru-jātā, f. Carpopogon Pruriens or some kindred plant (= laghu-kuhirī).
     marudeśa maru-deśa, as, m. 'desert-land', N. of a country.
     marudruma maru-druma, as, m. an ill-scented kind of Mimosa.
     marudvipa maru-dvipa, as, m. 'desertelephant', a camel.
     marudhanvan maru-dhanvan, ā, or maru-dhanva, as, m. a wilderness, sandy desert [cf. dhanvan]; N. of the father-in-law of the Vidyādhara Indīvara.
     marudhara maru-dhara, as, m., N. of a country.
     marupatha maru-patha, as, m. a desert district, wilderness, sandy desert.
     marupriya maru-priya, as, m. 'fond of the desert', a camel.
     marubhava maru-bhava, as, m., N. of a place.
     marubhū maru-bhū, ūs, f. the province of Marwar; (uvas), f. pl., N. of this country and of its inhabitants; (according to some = dāśerakāḥ.)
     marubhūti maru-bhūti, is, or maru-bhūtika, as, m., N. of a son of Yaugandharāyaṇa.
     marubhūmi maru-bhūmi, is, f. a desert land, wilderness, waste, sandy desert; N. of a country, Marwar; [cf. maru.]
     marubhūmitva marubhūmi-tva, am, n. desert state or condition.
     marubhūruha marubhū-ruha, as, m. Capparis Aphylla (= karīra).
     marumahī maru-mahī, f. wilderness, sandy desert.
     marumārga maru-mārga, as, m. a way through a desert.
     marusambhava maru-sambhava, am, n. 'produced in a desert', a kind of horse-radish (cāṇakya-mūlaka); (ā), f., N. of two plants (= mahendra-vāruṇī and kṣudra-durālabhā).
     marusthala ma-ru-sthala, am, n. or maru-sthalī, f. a desert spot, wilderness, sandy desert, waste.
     marusthā maru-sthā, f. a kind of plant (= kṣudra-durālabhā).
     marūdbhavā marūd-bhavā (-ru-ud-), f., N. of various plants; the cotton shrub; Alhagi Maurorum; a kind of Mimosa (= kṣudra-khadira); a cucumber, [cf. marud-bhavā.]
     marūbhū marū-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavi-tum, to become a wilderness or sandy desert.

maruka maruka, as, m. a peacock; [cf. ma-rūka.]

marucīpaṭṭana marucī-paṭṭana, N. of a city.

maruṭā maruṭā, f. = maruṇḍā below.

maruṇḍa maruṇḍa, as, m., N. of a prince of Kanya-kubja; of a dynasty; (ā), f. a woman with a high forehead [cf. maruṭā].

marut marut, t, m. (said to be fr. rt. mṛ, thought by some to be fr. an obsolete rt. mar = [greek] [greek] and meaning 'to shine;' fanciful etymologies are given by native authors, as mā rudaḥ, 'do not cry', according to the legend told in Rāmāyaṇa 1. 46, 20, Hari-vaṃśa 249; according to the Nirukta XI. 13, the Maruts are so called because they are mita-rāviṇo mahad ravantīti vā), wind, (pañca marutaḥ, the five winds in the body), air, breath; the god of the wind (father of Hanu-mat and regent or guardian-deity of the north-west quarter of the sky); any god, deity, immortal; N. of a Sādhya; epithet of the prince Bṛhad-ratha; = ṛtv-ij, q. v.; a kind of plant, = maruvaka; (tas), m. pl., N. of the gods of the winds and storms (the companions and friends of Indra, and even sometimes described as his superiors, and like him very prominent as favourite deities in the early mythology, so that the word marut is sometimes applied to any god, cf. Raghu-v. XII. 101; they are said in the Veda to be the sons of Rudra and Pṛśni, the latter being explained by Sāy. as 'the many-coloured Earth', but thought by some to be a personification of the speckled clouds; they are also described in the Veda as sons and brothers of Indra, as children of the ocean, as sons of heaven, as armed with golden weapons, lightnings, and thunderbolts, as splitting Vṛtra into fragments, as clothed with rain, as shaking the mountains and overturning trees, as having iron teeth and roaring like lions, as residing in the north, as riding with whips in their hands in golden cars drawn by ruddy horses, with which the chariots are said to be winged, and which are sometimes called Pṛṣatīḥ, q. v.; they are reckoned in the Nighaṇṭus among the gods of the middle sphere, and in Ṛg-veda VIII. 96, 8, are held to be sixty-three in number, forming nine Gaṇas or troops of seven each; in the Post-vedic literature they are described as the children of Diti, either seven or seven times seven in number, and are sometimes said to be led by Mātari-śvan; the legend in the Rāmāyaṇa and Hari-vaṃśa, referred to above, relates that the Asuras or sons of Diti having been subdued by Indra and the Suras, their mother implored her husband Kaśyapa, son of Marīci, to bestow on her an 'Indra-destroying' son; her request was granted, but Indra, with his weapon Vajra, divided the child with which she was pregnant into forty-nine pieces, which commenced uttering grievous cries till Indra in compassion afterwards transformed them into the Maruts or Winds); (t), f. Trigonella Corniculata, = pṛkkā; (t), n. an ill-scented kind of plant (= granthi-parṇa); in Naigh. 1. 2. marut is said to be a synonym of hiraṇya, 'gold', and in III. 7. of rūpa, 'form, beauty;' [cf. māruta.]
     marutkara marut-kara, as, m. a kind of bean, Dolichos Catjang.
     marutkarman marut-karman, a, n. or marut-kriyā, f. breaking wind, flatulency.
     marutkoṇa marut-koṇa, as, m. the north-west quarter of the sky.
     maruttanaya marut-tanaya, as, m. 'son of the wind', an epithet of Hanumat.
     maruttama marut-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. quite equal to the Maruts, swifter than the winds; (Sāy.) going with the speed of the Maruts (= marudvad vega-gā-minau, said of the Aśvins).
     marutpaṭa marut-paṭa, as, m. a sail.
     marutpati marut-pati, is, m. 'lord of the Maruts', title of Indra.
     marutpatha marut-patha, as, m. the path or region of the air, atmosphere, sky, heaven.
     marutpāla ma-rut-pāla, as, m. 'protector of the Maruts', epithet of Indra.
     marutputra marut-putra, as, m. 'son of the windgod', epithet of Bhīma (the second of the Pāṇḍu princes); of Hanumat.
     marutplava marut-plava, as, m. 'springing with the rapidity of wind', a lion.
     marutphala ma-rut-phala, am, n. 'fruit of the wind', hail.
     marutmat ma-rut-mat = marut-vat (see Gaṇa Yavādi to Pāṇ. VIII. 2, 9).
     marutvat marut-vat, ān, atī, at, (Ved.) attended by the Maruts (said of Indra, Vāyu, Viṣṇu, Sarasvatī, Agni, Soma); (Ved.) containing the word marut; (ān), m. a N. of Indra; of Hanumat; of a son of Dharma by Marutvatī; a cloud; (antas), m. pl. a class of gods (perhaps = the Maruts) represented as children of Dharma or Manu by Marutvatī; (atī), f., N. of a daughter of Daksha, wife of Dharma (Manu), and mother of the Marutvats.
     marutvatīya marutvatīya, as, ā, am, Ved. related or belonging to Indra Marutvat (said especially of the graha at the midday libation, and the śastra recited afterwards).
     marutvatya marutvatya, as, ā, am, = marutvatīya (see Pāṇ. IV. 2, 32).
     marutsakha marut-sakha, as, m. 'having the wind for a friend', epithet of fire [cf. vāyu-sakha]; of Indra.
     marutsakhi marut-sakhi, khā, m. f., Ved. having the Maruts for friends (said of Indra and Sarasvatī).
     marutsahāya marut-sahāya, as, ā, am, Ved. having the wind for a companion (said of fire).
     marutsuta marut-suta, as, m. 'son of the wind', epithet of Hanumat.
     marutstotra marut-stotra, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Sāy. = marudbhiḥ saha stotraṃ yasya), united in praise with the Maruts; praised by the Maruts.
     marutstoma marut-stoma, as, m., Ved. a Stoma of the Maruts; N. of an Ekāha.
     marudāndola marud-āndola, as, m. a kind of fan made of the skin of a deer or buffalo.
     marudiṣṭa marud-iṣṭa, as, m. bdellium (= guggulu).
     marudeva marud-eva, as, m., N. of a king, father of the Arhat Ṛṣabha; N. of a mountain; (ā), f., N. of the wife of Marud-eva and mother of Ṛṣabha.
     marudgaṇa marud-gaṇa, as, m. the host or troop of the Maruts; the host of the gods; (as, ā, am), being with or attended by the troops of the Maruts (Ved., said of Indra and Soma); N. of a Tīrtha.
     maruddhvaja marud-dhvaja, am, n. 'wind-sign, wind-banner', the down of cotton floating in the air, flocculent seeds wafted by the wind.
     marudbaddha marud-baddha, as, m. a kind of sacrificial vessel; a section of the Sāma-veda; epithet of Viṣṇu.
     marudbhavā marud-bhavā, f. (= tāmra-mūlā), a kind of shrub, (perhaps for marūdbhavā.)
     marudratha ma-rud-ratha, as, m. a horse; a car in which idols are dragged about.
     marudvartman marud-vartman, a, n. the path or region of the air, atmosphere, heaven, sky.
     marudvāha marud-vāha, as, m. smoke, fire.
     marudvṛtā marud-vṛtā, f., N. of a river, = kāverī; (probably for ma-rud-vṛdhā.)
     marudvṛddhā marud-vṛddhā, f., N. of a river (= marud-vṛdhā).
     marudvṛdha marud-vṛdha, as, ā, am, Ved. rejoicing in the winds or in the Maruts, (according to Sāy.) increasing with the winds; (ā), f., N. of a river in the Pañjāb; (according to the Nirukta) a river in general.
     marudvega marud-vega, as, m. 'having the velocity of wind', N. of a Daitya.
     marunnāma marun-nāma, containing the names of the Maruts.
     marunmālā marun-mālā, f. a sort of grass, Trigonella Corniculata, a plant commonly called Belsunth.
     marulloka marul-loka, as, m. the world of the Maruts.

maruta maruta, as, m. wind; a god, deity; Bignonia Suaveolens (= ghaṇṭā-pāṭali); N. of a man (= marutta); of a son of Śīghra.

marutta marutta, as, m., N. of various kings with the patronymic Āvikṣita; of a king of the lunar race; of a son of Karandhama; of a son of Śineyu; wind, a gale (?).

maruttaka maruttaka, as, m. a species of plant (= maruvaka, q. v.).

marundha marundha, N. of a city.

marula marula, as, m. a kind of duck; [cf. marāla.]

maruva maruva, as, m. a kind of Ocimum.

maruvaka maruvaka, as, m., N. of various plants; Vangueria Spinosa; marjoram or a similar plant; a species of flower (= tilaka); a kind of Ocimum (= khara-pattra); a variety of the citron or lime (said to be a thorny plant and to bear a small fruit); a tiger (= bhayānaka); Rāhu or the ascending node personified (= bhayānaka); a crane; (as, ā, am), terrible (= bhayānaka).

maruka marūka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. mṛ), a kind of stag (= mṛga); a peacock [cf. maruka]; Curcuma Zerumbet.

maroli maroli, is, or marolika, as, m. the sea-monster Makara.

marka marka, as, m., Ved. (fr. rt. marc = mārj), purifying, cleansing, (according to Sāy. = mārjayitṛ, śodhayitṛ; but according to others, 'dying away, becoming extinguished', as if fr. rt. mṛ); N. of the Purohita of the Asuras who is held to be a son of Śukra (Ved.); a demon or spirit presiding over various sicknesses of childhood (Ved.); N. of a Yaksha; (= śarīra-vāyu), the wind in the body, the vital breath which pervades the body, (according to some, 'wind and body'); an ape, monkey (= markaṭa below).

markaka markaka, as, m. (= markaṭa below), Ardea Argala; a spider.

markaṭa markaṭa, as, m. an ape, monkey; a kind of large crane, Ardea Argala, the adjutant bird or Indian crane; a spider; a sort of poison or venom; a mode of coitus (strī-karaṇāntara); N. of a man; (ī), f. a female ape, female monkey; N. of various plants; Guilandina Bonduc; cowatch, Carpopogon Pruriens; Achyranthes Aspera (= apāmārga; = aja-modā; cf. mārkaṭa, mārkaṭī).
     markaṭakarṇa markaṭa-karṇa, as, ā or ī, am, 'monkey-eared', having ears like those of an ape.
     markaṭajoḍa markaṭa-joḍa, as, ā, am, having the chin of a monkey.
     markaṭatinduka markaṭa-tinduka, as, m. a kind of ebony (ku-pīlu).
     markaṭadanta markaṭa-danta, as, ā and ī, am, 'monkey-toothed', having teeth like those of an ape.
     markaṭanāsa markaṭa-nāsa, as, ā, am, 'monkeynosed', having a nose like that of an ape.
     markaṭapippalī mar-kaṭa-pippalī, f. Achyranthes Aspera (= apāmārga).
     markaṭapota markaṭa-pota, as, m. a young ape or monkey.
     markaṭapriya markaṭa-priya, as, m. (= kṣīra-vṛkṣa), Mimosa Kauki.
     markaṭalocana markaṭa-locana, as, ā, am, 'monkey-eyed', having eyes like those of an ape.
     markaṭavāsa markaṭa-vāsa, as, m. a spider's web, cobweb.
     markaṭahrada markaṭa-hrada, as, m. 'apes' pool', N. of a pool in the neighbourhood of Vaiśāli.
     markaṭāsya marka-ṭāsya (-ṭa-ās-), as, ā, am, monkey-faced; (am), n. copper.
     markaṭībhūta markaṭī-bhūta, as, ā, am, one who has become an ape.
     markaṭīvrata markaṭī-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular religious observance.
     markaṭendu markaṭendu, us, m. (perhaps fr. markaṭa-tindu), ebony (= kāka-tinduka).
     markaṭotplavana markaṭotplavana (-ṭa-ut-), am, n. the leaping of a monkey, the act of springing like an ape.

markaṭaka markaṭaka, as, m. an ape, monkey; a spider; a kind of fish; a kind of wild panic; a species of grain; a Daitya; (ikā), f. a female ape.

markaṭa markaṭa. See col. 2.

markara markara, as, m. Eclipta Prostrata [cf. mārkara]; (ā), f. a hollow, hole, cavity, chasm, hole made under ground; a vessel, pot (= bhāṇḍa); a barren woman.

marc marc, cl. 10. P. marcayati, -yitum, Ved. to endanger, imperil; (= rt. bharts), to revile, menace, threaten; (= rt. hiṃs), to injure, hurt; (= rt. mārj), to sound; to go, move; to take, (in these last senses regarded by some as a Sautra rt.); to cleanse.

marj marj, cl. 1. P. marjati, &c., to sound, (allied to rts. marc, mārj, muj.)

marjū marjū, ūs, m. (fr. rt. mṛj), a washerman; = pīṭha-marda, a catamite; (ūs), f. cleansing, washing, cleanliness, purification.

marjya marjya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be cleansed or prepared (said of Soma).

marḍitṛ marḍitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (fr. rt. mṛḍ), Ved. one who shows favour or pity, a giver of joy or felicity, (Sāy. = sukhayitṛ.)

marta marta, as, m. (fr. rt. mṛ; frequent in the Ṛg-veda, less so in the Vājasaneyi-Saṃhitā), a mortal, a being, man; the world of mortals, the earth; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. mortuus, mortālis.]
     martabhojana marta-bhojana, am, n., Ved. food of mortals, nourishment of men.

martavya martavya, as, ā, am, to be died, what must or should die, liable to die, mortal; (am), n. it must be died (used impersonally); the necessity of dying, death, (martavye sati, death being inevitable; cf. Lat. moriendum.)

martya martya, as, ā, am, who or what must die, doomed to die, mortal; (as), m. a mortal, a man, a being, person; the world of mortals, the earth; (am), n. that which is mortal, the body.
     martyakṛta martya-kṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. done by mortals.
     martyatā martya-tā, f. or martya-tva, am, n. mortality, humanity, the condition of a man, man's estate, (martyatām prāptaḥ, one who has become man.)
     martyatvana martya-tvana, am,  n., Ved. the ways of man.
     martyadharma martya-dharma, as, m. the law of mortals, mortality; (ās), m. pl. the laws or conditions prevalent among men.
     martyadharman martya-dharman, ā, ā, a, having the character or properties of a mortal, mortal.
     martyanivāsin martya-nivāsin, ī, m. a mortal inhabitant (of the world), man, mankind.
     martyabhāva martya-bhāva, as, m. the state of men, human nature.
     martyabhuvana martya-bhuvana, am, n. the world of mortals, the earth.
     martyamahita martya-mahita, as, ā, am, honoured by mortals; (as), m. a god.
     martyamukha martya-mukha, as, m. 'mortal-faced', a being in which the figure of a man and animal is combined, a Kin-nara, Yaksha, attendant on Kuvera.
     martyaloka martya-loka, as, m. the world of mortals, the earth.
     martyeṣita martyeṣita (-ya-iṣ-), as, ā, am, Ved. sent by men, instigated by mortals.

martyatrā martya-trā, ind., Ved. among men.

marda marda, as, ā, am (fr. rt. mṛd; at the end of a comp.) crushing, grinding, rubbing, shampooing, bruising, destroying, ruining (see aṅga-m-, ari-m-, kāka-m-, kāsa-m-, cakra-m-, pāṇi-m-, picu-m-, pīṭha-m-); (as), m. grinding, pounding; a violent blow, a hard stroke (e. g. graha-m-= graha-yud-dha, the battle of the planets; aṅga-m-, violent pains in the limbs).

mardaka mardaka, as, ikā, am, (at the end of a comp.) crushing, grinding, pounding, rubbing; destroying, annihilating, subduing; a crusher, &c. (see aṅga-m-, kāka-m-, kāsa-m-, cakra-m-, tāla-m-).

mardana mardana, as, ī, am, crushing, grinding, pounding, bruising, rubbing, pressing, destroying, ruining; attacking, subduing, plaguing, tormenting; a crusher, destroyer, annihilator, &c., (candrārka-mardana, 'the tormenter of the sun and moon', an epithet of Rāhu); (as), m., N. of a king of the Vidyā-dharas; (am), n. the act of crushing, grinding, destroying; the act of pressing, kneading, rubbing; paining, afflicting; laying waste, devastating; breaking up (as of ice, snow, &c.); opposition (of planets; cf. graha-m-); the act of rubbing the body, rubbing in unguents, anointing; [cf. ari-m-, kāma-m-, kāsa-m-, pāṃsu-m-.]

mardanīya mardanīya, as, ā, am, to be crushed, to be bruised, to be trodden down, fit to be bruised or pounded; to be rubbed (as the body).

mardayitvā mardayitvā, ind. having crushed or bruised, having rubbed, &c.

mardala mardala, as, m. a kind of drum; [cf. guru-m-, tāla-m-, tāla-mardaka.]

mardita mardita, as, ā, am, crushed, pounded, ground, thrashed; rubbed, kneaded, squeezed; strung, tied (?); obtained (?).

marditavya marditavya, as, ā, am, to be crushed or ground, to be laid waste or trodden down.

mardin mardin, ī, inī, i, crushing, grinding, destroying.

mardala mardala. See above.

marb marb (allied to rt. barb), cl. 1. P. marbati, marbitum, to go, move (= rt. marv, q. v.).

marman marman, a, n. (fr. rt. mṛ), any open or exposed part of the body particularly liable to be mortally wounded, a vital part, mortal spot, vulnerable point, tender place, weak or sensitive part of the human body (of which there are said to be a hundred and seven); any vital member or organ, (antar-marman, the heart, inmost soul); the core of anything, the quick; the joint of a limb, any joint or articulation; anything which requires to be kept concealed; a secret quality, secret foible; secret design or purpose, hidden meaning; anything hidden or recondite, secret recess; a secret, mystery; truth; [cf. Lat. membrum.]
     marmakīla marma-kīla, as, m. a husband.
     marmaga marma-ga, as, ā, am, going to the vitals, piercing to the joints or marrow, excessively painful or poignant.
     marmaghna marma-ghna, as, ī, am, wounding mortally, striking the vitals, piercing to the core, excessively painful.
     marmacara marma-cara, am, n. the heart.
     marmacchid marma-cchid, t, t, t, cutting through the joints or vitals, cutting to the quick or core, wounding mortally, excessively painful or injurious.
     marmaccheda marma-ccheda, as, m. the act of cutting through the vitals, cutting to the quick, causing intense suffering or pain.
     marmajña marma-jña, as, ā, am, knowing weak or vulnerable points, knowing secrets or the hidden circumstances of any affair, knowing mysteries, familiar with the most secret or recondite portions of a subject; having a deep insight into anything, deeply versed in, exceedingly acute or clever; (as), m. any very acute or learned man.
     marmajñāna marma-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of a secret.
     marmatāḍana marma-tāḍana, as, ī, am, paining or piercing to the quick.
     marmatra marma-tra, am, n. 'vitals-protector', a corselt, coat of mail.
     marmapāraga marma-pāraga, as, ā, am, one who has penetrated into the interior or secret recesses of any matter, thoroughly conversant.
     marmapīḍā marma-pīḍā, f. pain in the inmost soul.
     marmabheda marma-bheda, as, m. piercing the vitals, penetrating the most vulnerable parts.
     marmabhedana marma-bhedana, as, m. 'piercer of the vitals', an arrow.
     marmabhedin marma-bhedin, ī, inī, i, 'heartpiercing', penetrating the vitals, piercing or cutting to the quick, wounding mortally, fatal; (ī), m. an arrow.
     marmamaya marma-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of or relating to the vitals, containing secrets.
     marmarāja marma-rāja, as, m. a proper N.
     marmavid marma-vid, t, t, t, knowing weak points, knowing the deepest or recondite parts of any subject, knowing secrets; any acute or intelligent person.
     marmavidāraṇa marma-vidāraṇa, as, ī, am, tearing the vitals, mortally wounding.
     marmavibhedin mar-ma-vibhedin, ī, inī, i, = maruma-bhedin above.
     marmaveditā marmavedi-tā, f. the knowing weak points or secrets.
     marmavedin marma-vedin, ī, inī, i, = marma-vid above.
     marmasthala marma-sthala or marma-sthāna, am, n. a vital part, vulnerable place.
     marmaspṛś marma-spṛś, k, k, k, touching or grazing the vitals, piercing to the core, penetrating the most sensitive parts, stinging to the quick, intensely painful, very sharp or corrosive, poignant, cutting, stinging.
     marmātiga marmātiga (-ma-at-), as, ā, am, piercing deeply into the joints or vitals, causing acute pain.
     marmānuveṣaṇa marmānuveṣaṇa (-ma-an-), am, n. the act of seeking out vulnerable points, probing the vitals or most sensitive parts.
     marmānveṣin mar-mānveṣin (-ma-an-), ī, iṇī, i, seeking out vulnerable places, probing sensitive parts.
     marmāvaraṇa marmāva-raṇa (-ma-āv-), am, n. 'vitals-protector', a corselet, coat of mail.
     marmāvaraṇabhedin marmāvaraṇa-bhedin, ī, inī, i, piercing armour, penetrating a coat of mail.
     marmāvidh marmā-vidh, t, t, t, piercing through vulnerable places; piercing the vitals, penetrating the joints.
     marmāvin marmā-vin, Ved., see Pāṇ. V. 2, 122, Vārttika 2.

marmika marmika, as, ā, am, knowing weak points, knowing what is recondite or secret, very acute or penetrating, intelligent (= marma-vid, q. v.).

marmara marmara, as, ā, am (an onomatopoetic word), rustling (as trees, garments, &c.), murmuring; (as), m. a rustling sound, murmuring, murmur; a kind of garment; (ī), f. a species of pine tree, Pinus Deodora; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. mur-mur, mur-mur-a-re: Old Germ. mur-mul-on: Lith. mur-m-u, 'murmur;' murm-len-ti, 'to murmur.']
     marmarapattramokṣa marmara-pattra-mokṣa, as, ā, am, having leaves falling with a rustling sound.
     marmarībhū mar-marī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, to begin to rustle or murmur.
     marmarībhūta marmarī-bhūta, as, ā, am, rustling, murmuring.

marmaraka marmaraka, as, ikā, am (used in f. in connection with sirā), epithet of a vein in the tip of the ear.

marmarāya marmarāya, Nom. A. marmarāyate, &c., to rustle, murmur, make a rustling or murmuring sound.

marmarīka marmarīka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. mṛ), a low or wicked man; a poor man, pauper.

marmṛjenyu marmṛjenyu, us, us, u (fr. Intens. of rt. mṛj), Ved. excessively cleansing; (Sāy.) to be worshipped by all (= sarvaiḥ paricaraṇīya).

marmṛtyu marmṛtyu, see Gaṇa Vanaspaty-ādi to Pāṇ. VI. 2, 140.

marya marya, as, m. (fr. rt. mṛ), Ved. a mortal; a man, (especially) a young man; a male; a lover, wooer, suitor [cf. perhaps Lat. mas, maritus]; a stallion, horse; a camel; (ās), m. pl. the Maruts (Rudra's people); people (in general).
     maryatas marya-tas, ind. from or among men or suitors.
     maryaśrī marya-śrī, īs, īs, i, adorned as a lover or suitor; (Sāy.) to be had recourse to by men (= martyaiḥ śraya-ṇīyaḥ).

maryaka maryaka, as, m., Ved. a little man; a male animal, male in general; (Sāy.) people.

maryā maryā, f. (perhaps to be connected with marya above), a boundary, limit.

maryādā maryādā, f. a limit, boundary, border, verge, frontier, bounds, coast, bank, shore, mark, landmark, end, termination, terminus, (dharma-maryādāṃ rakṣan, keeping within the bounds of the law; iti śāstra-maryādā, such is the defintition of the law-books); the bounds of morality or propriety, moral law, established rule or custom, fixed usage, rule of decorum or decency, any clearly defined rule, distinct law or definition; a covenant, agreement, bond, contract, (sthirā maryādā badhyatām, let a firm covenant be ratified; agni-sākṣika-mar-yādo bhartā, a husband who has entered into the marriage-contract with the sacrificial fire for a witness); continuance in the right way, keeping within limits, decorum of behaviour, propriety of conduct, steadiness, rectitude; N. of the wife of Avācīna (daughter of a king of Vidarbha); N. of the wife of Devātithi (daughter of a king of Videha).
     maryādāgiri maryādā-giri, is, or maryādācala (-dā-ac-), as, or maryādā-parvata, as, m. a mountain which forms a boundary line, a frontier mountain.
     maryādādhāvana maryādā-dhāvana, am, n. running towards a mark.
     maryādābhedaka maryādā-bhe-daka, as, m. a destroyer of landmarks.
     maryādāsindhu maryādā-sindhu, N. of a work.
     maryādīkṛ maryādī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make anything a limit, form a boundary, to reach, attain.

maryādin maryādin, ī, inī, i, having limits or boundaries; keeping within bounds; (ī), m. a neighbour, borderer.

marv marv, cl. 1. P. marvati, marvitum, to fill; to go, move (= rt. marb, q. v.): Caus. mārvayati, to sound, utter a particular sound (= rt. mārj).

marśa marśa, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. mṛś), any substance used to excite sneezing, a sternutatory [cf. prati-marśa]; consideration, deliberation; counsel, advice.

marśana marśana, am, n. touching, rubbing; inquiring into, examining (= mīmāṃsā); deliberating, advising, counselling; explaining, explication; rubbing off, removing.

marṣa marṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. mṛṣ), patience, endurance; [cf. a-m-, dur-m-.]

marṣaṇa marṣaṇa, as, ī, am, bearing, enduring, forgiving, pardoning; (am), n. the act of enduring or bearing, forbearance, patient endurance, patience, resignation; [cf. a-m-, agha-m-, dur-m-.]

marṣaṇīya marṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be borne patiently, to be forgiven or excused.

marṣita marṣita, as, ā, am, borne, endured, borne patiently, endured with resignation, patient, (a-mar-ṣita, as, ā, ā, am, impatient, angry); forgiven, excused; (am), n. patience.

marṣitavat marṣita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has borne or endured or forgiven.

marṣin marṣin, ī, iṇī, i, patient, forbearing, long-suffering, forgiving.

marṣīkā marṣīkā, f., Ved. a kind of metre.

mal mal, cl. 1. A., 10. P. malate, mala-yati or malāpayati, to hold, possess.

mali mali, is, f. holding, having, possession.

mala mala, am, n. (also in some senses as, m.; perhaps connected with rt. mlai; in Uṇādi-s. 1. 109, said to be fr. rt. mṛj, the penultimate and final being rejected and ala added), dirt, filth, dust, impurity, any impure matter, excrement, refuse, sediment, dregs, scum, alloy or dross of metal, rust; moral impurity, taint, sin; (with Śaivas) original sin, natural impurity, (usually as, m.); the secretions of the Dhātus (described in medical works as phlegm from chyle, bile from the blood, nose-mucus and ear-wax from the flesh, perspiration from the fat, nails and hair from the bones, gum or rheum of the eye from the brain, &c.; according to Manu V. 135, the twelve malāḥ or impure excretions of the body are as follow, vasā, śukra, asṛj, majjā, mūtra, viṣ, ghrāṇa-viṣ, karṇa-viṣ, śleṣman, aśru, dūṣikā, sveda, adeps, semen, blood, dandruff, urine, feces, mucus of the nose, ear-wax, phlegm, tears, rheum, and sweat); brass or a kind of metal inferior to lead, (in this sense only am, n.); camphor; cuttle-fish bone, Ossa Sepiae; tanned leather, a leather garment, (this is thought to be the meaning of mala in Ṛg-veda X. 136, 2); (ā), f. Flacourtia Cataphracta; (as, ā, am), dirty, mean, niggardly, covetous; unbelieving, godless; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. malu-s, mal-itia, mali-gn-us, male-ficu-s: Goth. mail, 'a wrinkle:' Old Germ. meil, 'a spot:' Angl. Sax. smere, smerian, smerwian, smy-rian: Lith. moli-s, 'loam;' melyna-s, 'blue.']
     malakarṣaṇa mala-karṣaṇa, as, ī, am, removing dirt, cleansing filth, detergent.
     malakūṭa mala-kūṭa, N. of a country.
     malakoṣṭhaka mala-koṣṭhaka, as, m., N. of a man; [cf. malla-koṣṭaka.]
     malaga mala-ga, as, m., Ved. (perhaps) a fuller, washerman.
     malagrahi mala-grahi, see Vopa-deva XXVI. 48.
     malaghna mala-ghna, as, ī, am, removing dirt, freeing from spots or dirt, cleansing, detergent; (as), m. the bulbous root of Salmalia Malabarica (śālmalī; cf. mala-hantṛ); (ī), f. a species of shrub (= nāga-damanī).
     malaja mala-ja, as, ā, am, arising from filth or dirt, produced from dirt or dregs; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people [cf. malaka, malada, malaya]; (am), n. purulent matter, pus.
     malatva mala-tva, am, n. dirtiness, filthiness, impurity.
     maladigdhāṅga mala-digdhāṅga (-dha-aṅ-), as, ī, am, having the limbs defiled with dirt, having the body soiled with dust.
     maladūṣita mala-dūṣita, as, ā, am, soiled with dirt, dirty, filthy, foul.
     maladrava mala-drava, as, m. 'liquefaction of the feces', diarrhoea, purging.
     maladrāvin ma-la-drāvin, ī, iṇī, i, dissolving impurity, purging; (ī), m. Croton Jamalgota (= jaya-pāla).
     maladhātrī mala-dhātrī, f. 'dirt-nurse', a nurse who attends to a child's necessities.
     maladhārin mala-dhārin, ī, m. a religious mendicant, especially one of the Jaina sect.
     malapaṅkin mala-paṅkin, ī, inī, i, covered with dust and mire.
     malapū mala-pū, ūs, f. Ficus Oppositifolia [cf. mala-yū]; (u?), n. (said to) = śṛṅgī and nala.
     malapṛṣṭha mala-pṛṣṭha, am, n. 'dust-page', the outer or first page of a book (left unwritten because liable to be dirtied).
     malabhuj mala-bhuj, k, k, k, feeding on impurity, eating filth; (k), m. a crow.
     malabhedinī mala-bhedinī, f. a species of plant (= kaṭukā).
     malamallaka mala-mallaka, am, n. a piece of cloth passing between the legs and covering the privities (= kaupīna).
     malamallakaśeṣa malamal-laka-śeṣa, as, ā, am, having nothing left but a small piece of cloth to cover the privities.
     malamāsa mala-māsa, as, m. an intercalary month, an intercalated thirteenth month (in which no religious ceremonies should be performed).
     malamāsatattva malamāsa-tattva, am, n., N. of a part of the Smṛti-tattva.
     malavat mala-vat, ān, atī, at, covered with dirt, containing impurity, dirty, filthy.
     malavadvāsas malavad-vāsas, ās, ās, as, wearing dirty or impure clothes; (ās), f. a menstrouous woman; [cf. malodvāsas.]
     malavāhin mala-vāhin, ī, inī, i, carrying filth or soil, flowing with impurity, bearing or containing dirt.
     malavināśinī mala-vināśinī, f. 'dirtdestroyer' (= śaṅkha-puṣpī), a species of plant.
     malaviśodhana mala-viśodhana, as, ī, am, cleansing away filth, washing away impurities.
     malavisarga mala-visarga, as, m. or mala-visarjana, am, n. the act of removing dirt, cleansing away filth, evacuation of the feces, discharging the bowels, purging.
     malaśuddhi mala-śuddhi, is, f. clearing away of feculent matter, evacuation of the bowels.
     malahantṛ mala-hantṛ, tā, m. the bulbous root of the Salmalia Malabarica; [cf. mala-ghna.]
     malahā mala-hā, f., N. of a daughter of Raudrāśva.
     malahāraka mala-hāraka, as, ikā, am, taking away impurity, removing sin.
     malākarṣin malākarṣin (-la-āk-), ī, m. 'dirt-remover', a sweeper, scavenger.
     malāpakarṣaṇa malāpakar-ṣaṇa (-la-ap-), am, n. the act of removing dirt or impurity, purification, cleaning, cleansing; removal of sin.
     malāpahā malāpahā (-la-ap-), f., N. of a river.
     malābha malābha (-la-ābha), as, ā, am, dirtylooking.
     malāri malāri (-la-ari), is, m. 'dirt-enemy', a kind of natron (see sarva-kṣāra).
     malāvarodha malāvarodha (-la-av-), as, m. obstruction of the feces, constipation of the bowels.
     malāvaha malāvaha (-la-āv-), as, ā, am, bringing or causing defilement, soiling, dirtying; defiling, disgracing.
     malāśaya malāśaya (-la-āś-), as, m. 'receptacle of feculent matter', the belly.
     malotsarga malotsarga (-la-ut-), as, m. evacuation of the feces, purging of the bowels.
     malodvāsas malodvāsas (-la-ud-), ās, f. a woman who has put off her soiled clothes (after her period of impurity).

[Page 0751-b]

malina malina, as, ā, am, dirty, foul, filthy, impure, soiled, unclean; stained, tarnished, rusty, sullied, tainted; morally impure, sinful, depraved, vile, bad; dark, obscure, obscured, clouded, beclouded (as the intellect); of a dark colour, dark, dark gray, brown, black; (as), m., N. of a son of Taṃsu (according to some Anila); (ā or ī), f. a woman during menstruation; (am), n. sin, fault, defect; buttermilk; borax.
     malinatā malina-tā, f. or malina-tva, am, n. dirtiness, foulness, filthiness, impurity, moral impurity, sinfulness, wickedness, blackness, moral blackness.
     malinaprabha ma-lina-prabha, as, ā, am, 'whose light is obscured', obscured, clouded.
     malinamukha malina-mukha, as, ā or ī, am, 'dirty-faced, black-faced, dark-faced', vulgar, low, vile, wicked; cruel, fierce, savage; (as), m. fire; a kind of ape (= go-lāṅgūla); a departed spirit, ghost, apparition, evil spirit (= preta).
     malināmbu ma-lināmbu (-na-am-), u, n. 'black-fluid', ink.
     malināsya ma-lināsya (-na-ās-), as, ā, am, 'dirty-faced, darkfaced', vulgar, low; savage, cruel, ferocious.
     malinīkaraṇa ma-linī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of making dirty, soiling, staining, making impure; an action which defiles.
     malinīkaraṇīya malinī-karaṇīya, as, ā, am, fitted to cause pollution, occasioning defilement (Manu XI. 125).
     malinīkṛ malinī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to make dirty, soil, stain; to darken, make obscure.
     malinībhū malinī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavi-tum, to be or become dirty.

malinaya malinaya, Nom. P. malinayati, -yitum, to soil, make dirty, defile, stain, tarnish.

malinita malinita, as, ā, am, dirlied, soiled, tarnished, defiled; tainted, corrupted, wicked.

maliniman maliniman, ā, m. dirtiness, filthiness, impurity, blackness, darkness.

maliṣṭha maliṣṭha, as, ā, am, excessively dirty, filthy; (ā), f. a woman during menstruation, menstruous.

malīmasa malīmasa, as, ā, am, dirty, unclean, foul, impure, soiled, stained, sinful, wicked; dark, of a dark or dirty gray colour; (as), m. iron; vitriol of iron, green vitriol.

malīyas malīyas, ān, asī, as, excessively dirty, filthy; very sinful, wicked.

malada malada, ās, m. pl., N. of a people [cf. malaka, malaja, malaya]; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Raudrāśva, (also malandā.)

malana malana, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. mal), a tent; (am), n. crushing, grinding (= mar-dana).

malaprāladeśa malaprāla-deśa, as, m., N. of a country.
     malaprāladeśīya malaprāla-deśīya, as, ā, am, belonging to or a native of Malaprāla-deśa.

malabāra malabāra, the country Malabar.
     malabāradeśa malabāra-deśa, as, m. the Malabar country.

malaya malaya, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. mal, Uṇādi-s. IV. 99), N. of a mountainous range in Malabar, the western Ghāts in the Dekkan (these mountains abound in sandal trees); the country that lies to the east of the Malaya range, Malabar; N. of a son of Garuḍa, (also read mālaya); N. of a son of Ṛṣabha; a garden; a celestial grove, = nandana-vana; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; of a country (= śailāṃśa-deśa); one of the minor Dvīpas or divisions of the world; (ā), f. Ipomoea Turpethum; N. of a woman.
     malayaketu malaya-ketu, us, m., N. of a prince.
     malayagandhinī malaya-gandhinī, f., N. of a Vidyā-dharī; of a companion of Umā.
     malayagiri malaya-giri, is, m. the Malaya mountains in Malabar answering to the western Ghāts; a district in the south of India; N. of a commentator on the Jīvābhigama-sūtra.
     malayaja ma-laya-ja, as, ā, am, growing on the Malaya mountain; (as), m. a sandal tree; (as, am), m. n. sandal-wood, sandal; (am), n. epithet of Rāhu.
     malayajarajas malayaja-rajas, as, n. the dust of sandal.
     malayajālepa ma-layajālepa (-ja-āl-), as, m. sandal unguent.
     malayadeśa ma-laya-deśa, as, m. the country of Malaya.
     malayadruma malaya-druma, as, m. 'Malaya tree', sandal tree.
     malayadhvaja ma-laya-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a king of the Pāṇḍyas; of a son of Meru-dhvaja.
     malayanarapati malaya-narapati, is, m. king of Malaya.
     malayaparvata malaya-parvata, as, m. the Malaya mountain.
     malayapura malaya-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     malayaprabha malaya-prabha, as, m., N. of a king.
     malayabhūbhṛt malaya-bhūbhṛt, t, m. the Malaya mountain.
     malayabhūmi malaya-bhūmi, is, f., N. of a district in the Himālaya.
     malayamālin malaya-mālin, ī, m. a proper N.
     malayavatī malaya-vatī, f. a proper N., (also malayā-vatī.)
     malayavāta malaya-vāta, as, m. = malayānila below.
     malayavāsinī malaya-vāsinī, f. 'dwelling on the Malaya mountain', epithet of Durgā.
     malayasiṃha malaya-siṃha, as, m., N. of two kings.
     malayācala malayācala (-ya-ac-), as, or malayādri (-ya-ad-), is, m. the Malaya mountains answering to the western Ghāts.
     malayānila malayānila (-ya-an-), as, m. wind (blowing) from Malaya or the western Ghāts (an odoriferous wind prevalent in Southern and Central India during the hot season).
     malayodbhava malayodbhava (-ya-ud-), am, n. sandal-wood.

malayū malayū, ūs, f. (= mala-pū), Ficus Oppositifolia.

malara malara, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.

malavadeśa malava-deśa, as, m., N. of a country.

malākā malākā, f. a female messenger, confidante; a loved woman, amorous woman (= kāminī); a female elephant.

mali mali. See p. 750, col. 3.

malika malika, as, m. (= [greek]), a king.

malina malina. See col. 2.

malimluc malimluc (fr. Intens. of rt. mluc), in deva-m-.

malimlu malimlu, us, m. (probably a mutilated form), Ved. a robber, thief, (according to Mahīdhara) a housebreaker, burglar (= vandī-kāra).
     malimlusenā malimlu-senā, f., Ved. a band of robbers, gang of theives.

malimluca malimluca, as, m. 'one who goes about in the dark', a thief, robber; a demon, imp; a gnat, mosquito, any fly that bites or stings; wind, air; frost, snow; fire, burning, blazing; a Brāhman who omits the five great sacrifices; an intercalary lunar month, intercalated thirteenth month (introduced every third year to approximate the lunar and solar modes of computation; cf. mala-māsa).
     malimlucatattva malimluca-tat-tva, am, n., N. of a part of the Smṛti-tattva (= mala-māsa-tattva).

maluka maluka, as, m. the belly (?).

maluda maluda, maluma, (with Buddhists) particular high numbers.

malūka malūka, as, m. a kind of worm.

malmalābhavat malmalā-bhavat, an, antī, at, Ved. flashing (= jvalat, Naigh. 1. 17), glittering, glistening, crackling.

mall mall (allied to rt. mal), cl. 1. A. mallate, &c., to hold, have.

malla malla, as, m. a wrestler or boxer by profession, (the offspring of an outcast Kshatriya by a Kshatriya female, cf. Manu X. 22, XII. 45); an athlete, a very strong man; N. of various men; epithet of a king named Nārāyaṇa; N. of the twenty-first Arhat of the future Utsarpiṇī; a vessel for drinking, vessel, cup; the cheek and temple, the hemicranium; the remnant of an oblation; a kind of fish, = kapālin; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f. a woman; Arabian jasmine [cf. mallika]; ornamenting the person with coloured unguents (= pattra-vallī); N. of two women; (as, ā, am), strong, stout, athletic, robust; good, excellent.
     mallakoṣṭa malla-koṣṭa or malla-koṣṭaka, as, m. a proper N.
     mallakrīḍā malla-krīḍā, f. a wrestling or boxing match, athletic sports.
     mallaghaṭī malla-ghaṭī, f. a kind of dancing or pantomimic gesture (= nāṭya-viśeṣa).
     mallaja malla-ja, am, n. black pepper.
     mallatūrya malla-tūrya, am, n. a kind of drum beaten during a wrestling match.
     malladeva malla-deva, as, m., N. of the author of the Kāla-jñāna, a medical work.
     malladvādaśi malla-dvādaśi, f., N. of the twelfth day in a particular half month.
     malladvādaśīvrata malladvādaśī-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular religious observance.
     mallanāga malla-nāga, as, m. a N. of Vātsyāyana, author of the Kāma-sūtras (a work on amorous topics); Indra's elephant; a letter-carrier.
     mallapura malla-pura or mallā-pura, am, n., N. of a city.
     mallabandhāntara malla-ban-dhāntara (-dha-an-), a particular posture with wrestlers.
     mallabhū malla-bhū, ūs, f. a wrestling ground, place for athletic contests, a palaestra or arena; the site of any conflict, a field of battle.
     mallabhūmi malla-bhūmi, is, f. a wrestling ground, arena for athletic contests; N. of a country.
     mallayātrā malla-yātrā, f. a train or procession of wrestlers, a wrestling match.
     mallayuddha malla-yuddha, am, n. 'a prize-fight', pugilistic encounter, wrestling or boxing match, athletic contest.
     mallarāṣṭra malla-rāṣṭra, am, n., N. of a kingdom.
     mallavāstu malla-vāstu, u, n., N. of a place, see Pāṇ. IV. 2, 120; [cf. māl-lavāstava.]
     mallavidyā malla-vidyā, f. the art of boxing or wrestling.
     mallaveśa malla-veśa, as, m. a wrestler's dress.
     mallaśālā malla-śālā, f. a room for wrestling or boxing, wrestling place, gymnasium.
     mallāri mallāri (-la-ari), is, m. 'the enemy of the Asura Malla', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa; of Śiva; N. of a commentator on the Graha-lāghava (his commentary appears to be called Mallārī).
     mallārimāhātmya mallāri-māhātmya, am, n., N. of a portion of the Adhyātma-rāmāyaṇa.
     mallārjuna mallārjuna (-la-ar-), as, m., N. of a king.
     mallāsura mallāsura, as, m. the Asura Malla, N. of an Asura.

mallaka mallaka, as, m. a tooth; a lamp-stand, lamp, any vessel made out of a cocoa-nut shell for holding oil (whether for culinary purposes or for burning as a lamp), an oil vessel; a cup or leaf in which anything is wrapped; N. of a Brāhman; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ikā), f. Jasminum Zambac (both the plant and the flower); an earthenware vessel of a peculiar form; a lampstand, oil-lamp; a species of fish; N. of a metre, four times [metrical sequence]; of another metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     mallikāgandha mallikā-gandha, am, n. a kind of Agallochum; [cf. malli-gandhi.]
     mallikāchad mallikā-chad, t, or mal-likā-chadana, a shade for a lamp.
     mallikāpuṣpa mallikā-puṣpa, as, m. Citrus Decumana; Wrightia Antidysenterica.

mallava mallava, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (also read ballava.)

mallānakagrāma mallānaka-grāma, as, m., N. of a village.

mallāra mallāra, as, m. epithet of one of the six musical Rāgas or scales; (ī), f. epithet of a Rāgiṇī, wife of the Rāga Vasanta, also of the Rāga Megha; [cf. mallāri under malla.]

malli malli, is, m. (fr. rt. mall), having, holding; N. of the nineteenth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; (also ī), f. (= mallikā), Jasminum Zambac; [cf. bhūri-m-, madhu-mallī.]
     malligandhi malli-gandhi, is, is, i, smelling like Jasminum Zambac; (i), n. a kind of Agallochum.
     mallinātha malli-nātha, as, m., N. of a poet and celebrated commentator on the Raghu-vaṃśa, Kumāra-sambhava, Megha-dūta, Śiśupāla-badha, and Kirātārjunīya, (he probably lived in about the fourteenth or fifteenth century.)
     mallipattra malli-pattra, am, n. a mushroom or fungus.
     mallibhūṣaṇadeva malli-bhūṣaṇa-deva, as, m., N. of a man.

mallika mallika, as, m. a kind of goose with dark-coloured (malina) or brown legs and bill; a shuttle; the month Māgha.
     mallikapūrva mallika-pūrva, as, ā, am, preceded by the word mallika (e. g. mallika-pūrva arjuna = mallikārjuna).
     mallikākṣa mallikākṣa (-ka-ak-), as, m. epithet of a particular breed of horses (with white spots on the eyes); a kind of goose; (ī), f. a female dog with white spots on the eyes.
     mallikākhya mallikākhya (-ka-ākh-), as, m. (probably for mallikākṣa above), a kind of goose; (ā), f. a species of jasmine; [cf. mallikā.]
     mallikārjuna mallikārjuna (-ka-ar-), as, m. a form of Śiva; (am), n. epithet of a Liṅga consecrated to Śiva on the Śrī-śaila.
     mallikārjunaśṛṅga mallikārjuna-śṛṅga, N. of a place.

mallikā mallikā. See under mallaka, col. 1.

mallinī mallinī, f. Gaertnera Racemosa.

mallivāra mallivāra, N. of a place.

mallī mallī. See under malli, col. 1.

mallīkara mallīkara, as, m. a thief.

mallu mallu, us, m. a bear; [cf. bhalla.]

mallūra mallūra (probably a corruption of maṇḍūra), rust of iron; see Uṇādi-s. IV. 90.

malva malva, as, ā, am, Ved. unwise, foolish, silly; [cf. mālvya.]

malha malha, as, ā, am, Ved. having soft excrescences in the dew-lap (as a cow?).

malhaṇa malhaṇa, as, m., N. of a man (son of Dāmodara); of a poet.

mav mav (connected with rts. mavy, 1. mū), cl. 1. P. mavati, mavitum, to bind: Intens. mammavyate, māmavyate, māmoti, māmavīti.

mavita mavita, as, ā, am, bound, strung, tied.

mavara mavara, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.

mavy mavy (connected with rt. mav above), cl. 1. P. mavyati, mavyitum, to bind.

maś maś, cl. 1. P. maśati, maśitum, to hum, buzz, sound, make a noise; to be angry; [cf. rt. miś.]

maśa maśa, as, m. a hum, humming, buzzing; anger; a gnat, musquito; [cf. makṣa.]
     maśacchada maśa-cchada, as, m. Andropogon Serratus.
     maśaharī maśa-harī, f. a musquito-curtain (= maśaka-harī, q. v.).

maśaka maśaka, as, m. (incorrectly spelt masaka), a gnat, musquito, any fly that bites or stings [cf. mak-ṣika]; a particular skin disease (causing dark beanlike pustules or eruptions); a leather water-bag; N. of a preceptor with the patronymic Gārgya (the composer of a Kalpa-sūtra); N. of the district in Śāka-dvīpa inhabited by Kshatriyas.
     maśakakuṭi maśaka-kuṭi, is, or maśaka-kuṭī, f. a whisk for scaring musquitoes; [cf. jaṅgama-kuṭī.]
     maśakajambhana maśaka-jambhana, as, ī, am, Ved. driving away musquitoes.
     maśakavaraṇa maśa-ka-varaṇa, a whisk for scaring musquitoes.
     maśakaharī ma-śaka-harī, f. a bed-curtain for protection against musquitoes, musquito-curtains; [cf. maśa-harī.]
     maśakārtha maśakārtha (-ka-ar-), as, ā, am, used for musquitoes, employed on account of musquitoes; maśakārtho dhūmaḥ, smoke employed for driving off musquitoes.

maśakāvatī maśakāvatī, f., N. of a district or of a river.

maśakin maśakin, ī, m. Ficus Glomerata.

maśarśāra maśarśāra, as, m., Ved., N. of a man in Ṛg-veda I. 122, 15.

maśuna maśuna, as, m. a dog.

maśulabara maśu-labara, N. of a place.

maṣ maṣ (connected with rt. 1. muṣ), cl. 1. P. maṣati, maṣitum, to kill, hurt, injure.

maṣarāṇa maṣarāṇa or maṣurāṇa, N. of a place.

maṣi maṣi, maṣī. See masi, masī, col. 3.

maṣk maṣk. See rt. mask, p. 753.

maṣṇāra maṣṇāra, N. of a tract of country.

maṣmaṣā maṣmaṣā, ind. (an onomatopoetic word, also read masmasā).
     maṣmaṣākṛ maṣmaṣā-kṛ, Ved. to reduce to dust, grind to powder.

[Page 0752-c]

mas 1. mas, cl. 4. P. masyati, &c., to measure, weigh; mete; to change form, become decomposed (?) .

masa masa, as, m. measure, weight.

masana masana, am, n. meting, measuring; hurting [cf. rt. maṣ]; a species of medicinal plant (= soma-rājī).

masta 1. masta, as, ā, am (for 2. see p. 753, col. 1), measured; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek]]

masti masti, is, f. meting, measuring, weighing.

mas 2. mas = mās, in candra-m-.

masaka masaka. See maśaka, col. 2.

masamasā masamasā, an onomatopoetic word allied to masmasā.

masarā masarā, f. a sort of lentil or pulse (= masūra).

masāra masāra or masāraka, as, m. a sapphire, an emerald; N. of a place.

masi masi, is, m. f. or masī, f. (often written maṣi, maṣī; said to be fr. rt. 1. mas, to measure, but thought by some to be connected with matsya, a fish, ink being originally made from cuttle-fish), ink, a black liquid made from burnt bones &c. and used for ink; a black powder (used to beautify the eyes), soot, lampblack; the stalk of the Nyctanthes Arbor Tristis; [cf. masikā.]
     masikūpī masi-kūpī, f. an ink-bottle.
     masijala masi-jala, am, n. ink.
     masidhāna masi-dhāna, am, ī, n. f. an ink-bottle, ink-stand.
     masipaṇya masi-paṇya, as, m. a writer, clerk, accountant.
     masipatha masi-patha, as, m. 'ink-path', a pen.
     masiprasū masi-prasū, ūs, f. an ink-bottle; a pen.
     masimaṇi masi-maṇi, is, f. an ink-bottle.
     masivardhana masi-vardhana, am, n. myrrh.
     masījala masī-jala, am, n. ink.
     masīdhānī masī-dhānī, f. an ink-bottle, ink-stand.
     masīvarṇa masī-varṇa, as, ā, am, ink-coloured, black as ink.
     masyādhāra masy-ādhāra, as, m. an ink-receptacle, ink-bottle, ink-stand.

masika masika, as, m. a serpent's hole; (ā), f. Nyctanthes Arbor Tristis; [cf. masī.]

masina masina, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 1. mas, Uṇādi-s. II. 49), pounded, well ground (= su-piṣṭa), finely pounded; (am), n. alliance by the right of presenting the Piṇḍa to a common progenitor (= sa-piṇḍaka).

masīnā masīnā, f. linseed, Linum Usitatissimum.

masura masura, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. mas, Uṇādi-s. 1. 44), a sort of lentil or pulse, Ervum Hirsutum; (ā), f. a lentil; a harlot.
     masurakarṇa masura-karṇa, as, m. a proper N.

masūra masūra, as, m. a sort of pulse or lentil, Ervum Hirsutum, Cicer Lens (= maṅgalyaka); a pillow; (ā), f. the preceding lentil; a harlot; (ī), f. eruption of pimples or pustules, a kind of small-pox; Ipomoea Turpethum (= tri-vṛt); = rakta-trivṛt.
     masūrakarṇa masūra-karṇa, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his posterity.
     masūrabidalā masūra-bidalā or ma-sūra-vidalā, f. Impomoea Turpethum; Ichnocarpus Frutescens (the seeds of which resemble a split lentil); (perhaps) a split lentil.
     masūrasaṅghārāma masūra-saṅghārāma, as, m., N. of a Buddhist monastery.

masūraka masūraka, as, m. a pillow; (ikā), f. eruption of lentil-shaped pustules, small-pox; a procuress; a musquito-curtain; (am), n. a kind of ornament on Indra's banner.

masurakṣita masu-rakṣita, as, m., N. of a king.

masūsya masūsya, am, n., Ved. a kind of grain growing in some northern country.

masṛṇa masṛṇa, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 1. mas), soft, tender, smooth; bland, mild, unctuous, shining; (= karkaśa), hard?; (ā), f. linseed, Linum Usitatissimum.

masṛṇita masṛṇita, as, ā, am, softened, smoothened, polished.

[Page 0753-a]

mask mask (according to Vopa-deva maṣk, cf. rt. makk), cl. 1. A. maskate, &c., to go, move.

maskara maskara, as, m. a bamboo; a hollow bamboo cane.

maskarin maskarin, ī, m. a religious mendicant, a Brāhman in the fourth order (who carries a bamboo cane); the moon; N. of a man.

masj masj. See rt. majj, p. 729.

masta 2. masta, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. mas; probably connected with mastu below; for 1. masta see rt. 1. mas), the head.
     mastadāru masta-dāru, us, m. Pinus Deodora.
     mastamūlaka masta-mūlaka, am, n. 'root of the head', the neck or the upper part of it supporting the head.

mastaka mastaka, as, am, m. n. the head, the skull; the summit or highest peak of a mountain, top of a tree, the head or top or upper part of anything (e. g. cullī-mastakam āropya, having placed on the top of the hearth); the tuft of leaves which grows at the top of various species of palm trees; a particular formula used by Śaivas.
     mastakajvara mastaka-jvara, as, m. 'head-fever', head-ache.
     mastakapiṇḍaka mastaka-piṇḍaka, as, am, m. n. a round protuberance on the temples of an elephant in rut.
     mastakamūlaka mastaka-mūlaka, am, n. = masta-mūlaka, q. v.
     mastakaluṅga mastaka-luṅga, the membrane of the brain.
     mastakaśūla mastaka-śūla, am, n. sharp or shooting pain in the head, head-ache.
     mastakasneha mastaka-sneha, as, m. 'head-marrow', the brain.
     mastakākhya mastakākhya (-ka-ākh-), as, m. the top of a tree.

mastika mastika, am, n. = mastaka, the head.

mastiṣka mastiṣka, as, am, m. n. (incorrectly spelt mas-tiska), the brain; any medicine or substance acting upon the brain; [cf. Slav. [slavic].]
     mastiṣkatvac mastiṣka-tvac, k, f. the membrane surrounding the brain (dura mater?).

mastu mastu, u, n. the upper part of thickened sour milk, sour cream; the watery part of curds, whey.
     mastuluṅga mastu-luṅga or mastu-luṅgaka, as, am, m. n. the brain; [cf. mastaka-luṅga.]
     mastvāmikṣe mastv-āmikṣe, f. du. whey and curds.

masti masti. See under rt. 1. mas, p. 752.

mastiṣka mastiṣka. See above.

mastu mastu. See above.

masmasā masmasā. See maṣmaṣā, p. 752.

masmā masmā, f. a proper N.

mah 1. mah (orginally perhaps magh, meaning 'to be great', cf. rts. maṃh, makh), cl. 1. P. (Ved. and ep. also A.) mahati (-te), mamāha, mahitā, mahiṣyati, mahitum (Ved. inf. mahe); cl. 10. P. A. mahayati, -te, &c. (Vedic forms māmahe, māmahasva, māma-has), to gladden, make cheerful, enliven, inspirit, excite; (Sāy.) to make great, increase, aggrandize (e. g. mā naḥ kāmam mahayantam ā dhak, disappoint not the desire that would make us great, Ṛg-veda 1. 178, 1); to value highly, esteem highly, hold in great esteem, honour, revere, do honour to, worship, adore; (A., Ved.) to rejoice in, delight in; to be honoured or glorified, (in Ṛg-veda VI. 15, 2, praśastibhir mahayase is rendered by Sāy. 'thou art honoured by excellent hymns'): Caus. māhayati, yitum: Desid. mimahiṣati: Intens. māmah-yate, to honour, protect, preserve (Ved.); [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. magnus, mactus: Goth. mag, 'I can;' mah-t-s, 'might;' magaths, magus, 'a boy;' magan, magu, mavi: Old Germ. magan, 'great, heavy;' machon, 'to make:' Mod.; Germ. gemach: Angl. Sax. mag, magan, maeht, meaht, miht, maegn, meagn, macian: Slav. mog-a, 'I can;' po-mos-ti, 'to help:' Lith. mag-oju, 'help:' Hib. mogh, modh, 'respect, honour:' Cambro-Brit. myged, 'respect;' mygaw, 'to revere.']

[Page 0753-b]

mah 2. mah (a Vedic adj. used in dat. mahe, gen. and abl. sing., and acc. pl. mahas, inst. mahā), great, powerful, mighty; abundant; (according to some) old, aged (in connection with pitṛ, mātṛ).

maha maha, as, m. [cf. makha, magha], a feast, festival [cf. kāma-m-, dhanur-m-, brahma-m-]; a sacrifice, offering, oblation; (as), m. a buffalo [cf. mahiṣa]; light lustre, brilliance; (ā), f. a cow [cf. māhā]; the plant Ichnocarpus Frutescens; Hedysarum Lagopodioides; (as, ī, am), great, mighty, abundant (Ved.); (ī), f. the earth, &c.; see mahī, s. v.
     mahatā maha-tā, f. greatness, mightiness.

mahaka mahaka, as, m. an eminent or distinguished man; a tortoise; an epithet of Viṣṇu.

mahakka mahakka, as, m. a wide-spread fragrance, widely diffused perfume.

mahat mahat, ān, atī, at (originally pres. part. of rt. 1. mah, but making in nom. sing. du. pl. mahān, ma-hāntau, mahāntas, acc. sing. du. pl. mahāntam, mahāntau, mahatas, inst. mahatā, &c., see Gram. 142; in Ved. the acc. sing. mahām occurs, see mahā; in ep. the crude or neut. form mahat is sometimes used for the correct form mahāntam; at the beginning of Karma-dhāraya and Bahu-vrīhi compounds mahā, q. v., is generally substituted for ma-hat, but in Tat-puruṣas and a few exceptional cases mahat is retained), great, mighty, strong, big, large, huge, full-grown, ample, extensive, long, (mahān adhvā, a long road; mahad āyus, long life; ma-hatī kathā, a long story); far advanced, late, (ma-haty aparāhṇe, late in the afternoon); numerous, abundant, much, many, (janasya mahato madhye, in the presence of many people); abounding in (sometimes with inst. c.); rich in; high (in price); gross, thick, dense, (bhūtāni mahānti, the gross elements; mahat tamas, thick darkness); loud, (mahān ghoṣaḥ, a loud noise); important, significant, (mahatī vārtā, important news; mahat kār-yam, an important affair); high, lofty, eminent, noble, (mahat sthānam, a lofty position; mahat kulam, a distinguished family); excellent, distinguished; (ān), m. (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) 'the great principle', the intellect (= buddhi, i. e. the second of the twenty-five Tattvas produced from Pradhāna or Mūla-prakṛti and itself producing the third principle or Ahaṅkāra, being thus both a Vikṛti and a Prakṛti; buddhi, intellect, is called mahat to distinguish it from the Tattva manas, mind, with which and with Ahaṅkāra it is connected and to both of which it is superior); the superior of a monastery; a camel; epithet of Rudra or of a Rudra; (scil. gaṇa), epithet of a class of Manes; N. of a Dānava; N. of a king; (atī), f. the eggplant (= bṛhatī); the seven-stringed or (according to some) hundred-stringed Vīṇā or lute of Nārada; (at), n. greatness, power, dominion; infinity; the greater part, (mahati rātryāḥ, Ved. when the greater part of the night is past); (scil. tattva), the great intellectual principle or intellect (the second Tattva of the Sāṅkhya phil. described above); sacred knowledge; (at), ind. greatly, exceedingly, much, very; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. mag-nu-s, major, maximu-s, ma-gis, magis-ter, magistra-tus: Goth. mik-il-s, 'great;' mikil-jan = [greek] mais, 'greater;' maist, 'greatest:' Old Germ. mihhil, mer.]
     mahaṛṣi ma-ha-ṛṣi, is, m., Ved. = maharṣi; see Gram. 38. h.
     mahacchabda mahac-chabda, as, m. (for mahat + śabda), the word mahat; [cf. mahā-śabda.]
     mahatkatha mahat-katha, as, ā, am, being the talk of the great, mentioned by the great, living in great men's mouths.
     mahatkāṇḍa mahat-kāṇḍa, as, am, m. n., N. of a section of the Atharva-veda Saṃhitā.
     mahatkṣetra mahat-kṣetra, as, ā, am, occupying a wide district or territory.
     mahattattva ma-hat-tattva, am, n. the Mahat or great principle, i. e. Intellect, (see above under mahat.)
     mahattama mahat-tama, as, ā, am, greatest, mightiest, most powerful; exceedingly great or mighty or powerful.
     mahattara mahat-tara, as, ā, am, greater, mightier, stronger; exceedingly great or mighty or strong; (as), m. the oldest, most respectable, principal; the head or oldest man of the village (= grāma-kūṭa, dalāḍhaka); a man of the fourth or servile caste, a Śūdra (?); a courtier, chamberlain; N. of a son of Kaśyapa (or of Kāśyapa); (ī), f. a particular form of the Buddhist goddess Tārā.
     mahattaraka mahattaraka, as, m. a courtier, chamberlain.
     mahattā mahat-tā, f. or mahat-tva, am, n. greatness, magnitude, majesty, mightiness, largeness, amplitude, great extent, intensity, violence, height, high position, elevated station, high consideration or estimation, importance.
     mahattvarahita mahattva-rahita, as, ā, am, deprived of majesty or greatness.
     mahatsena mahat-sena, as, m., N. of a prince.
     mahatsevā mahat-sevā, f. service of the great, homage (rendered) to great men.
     mahatsthāna ma-hat-sthāna, am, n. a high place, lofty position; (also read mahā-sthāna.)
     mahadāvāsa mahad-āvāsa, as, m. a great or roomy dwelling.
     mahadāśā mahad-āśā, f. great expectation, high hope.
     mahadāścaryam mahad-āścaryam, ind. very surprising.
     mahadāśraya mahad-āśraya, as, ā, am, dependent upon or attached to the great; (as), m. the protection of the great, having recourse to the great, taking refuge with great people.
     mahadguṇa mahad-guṇa, as, ā, am, possessing the virtues of the great.
     mahadguṇatva ma-hadguṇa-tva, am, n. the possession of the virtues of the great.
     mahadbila mahad-bila or mahad-vila, am, n. the atmosphere, ether, (the more correct form is mahā-bila, q. v.)
     mahadbhaya mahad-bhaya, am, n. a great danger or emergency; fear of great people.
     mahadbhū ma-had-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to be great or full.
     mahadbhūta mahad-bhūta, as, ā, am, one who has become great.
     mahadvat mahad-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. connected with the word mahat.
     mahadvāruṇī mahad-vāruṇī, f. a species of plant (= mahendra-vāruṇī).
     mahadvyatikrama mahad-vyatikrama, as, m. a great transgression.

mahan mahan, n., Ved. (used only in the inst. sing. mahnā), greatness, mightiness, power, abundance (e. g. in Ṛg-veda V. 33, 10. mahnā = mahat-tvena, with greatness; mahnā may sometimes be translated 'greatly, mightily, amply, powerfully', and in VII. 37, 1. there is one example of the inst. pl., e. g. abhi somair mahabhiḥ pṛṇa-dhvam, 'sate yourselves amply with the libations', or according to Sāy. 'be satiated with the copious libations').

mahana mahana, as, ā, am, to be worshipped, adorable.

mahanīya mahanīya, as, ā, am, to be honoured, worthy of honour, praiseworthy, illustrious, glorious.
     mahanīyakīrtti ma-hanīya-kīrtti, is, is, i, of illustrious fame.
     mahanīyaśāsana ma-hanīya-śāsana, as, ā, am, ruling a magnificent empire (Raghu-v. III. 69).

mahanta mahanta, as, m. the superior of a monastery.

mahayat mahayat, an, antī, at, making glad, &c.; (Sāy.) making great.

mahayāyya mahayāyya, am, n., Ved. enjoyment; veneration, honour; (Sāy. = pūjā.)

mahaye mahaye, dat. sing. in Ṛg-veda X. 65, 3, (according to some) = mahe, Ved. inf. of rt. 1. mah, for joy, for enjoyment; (according to Sāy. = pūjār-tham), for honour.

mahayya mahayya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be enjoyed; to be honoured (= pūjanīya).

mahar mahar, ind. (originally mahas, q. v., final s being irregularly changed to r before soft letters), the fourth of the seven worlds which rise one above the other, (coming between Svar and Janas and said to be one krore of Yojanas above the polar star; it is supposed to be the abode of those saints who survive a destruction of the world, cf. loka; the word mahar is sometimes regarded as a fourth Vyāhṛti, q. v.)
     maharloka mahar-loka, as, m. the fourth of the seven worlds as described above.

mahartvij mahartvij, maharddhi, maharṣabha, ma-harṣi. See under mahā, p. 754, col. 1.

mahas mahas, as, n. pleasure, enjoyment (Ved.); a feast, festival; a sacrifice, oblation [cf. maha, ma-kha, magha]; a festive hymn, hymn of praise; greatness, might, power, strength, dominion (Ved.); abundance, fulness, superfluity, multitude (Ved.); light, ray of light, lustre, splendor; the fourth of the seven worlds, the fourth Vyāhṛti (see mahar above); = udaka, water (according to Naigh. 1. 12); (as), ind., Ved. joyfully, cheerfully, willingly, swiftly, quickly, (but Sāy. in most cases where mahas may be taken adverbially treats it as an adj. = mahat); [cf. Zend masaś; Gr. [greek].]
     mahastva mahas-tva, am, n. greatness, mightiness.
     mahasvat mahas-vat, ān, atī, at, giving pleasure, causing enjoyment; great, mighty; full of light or lustre, glorious, splendid; (ān), m., N. of a king.
     mahasvin mahas-vin, ī, inī, i, full of light, brilliant, bright, lustrous, glorious, splendid, luminous.

mahasa mahasa, am, n. knowledge; kind, sort, manner, mode (?) .

mahā mahā = mahat, great, &c. (in Ved. used in acc. sing. mahām = mahāntam, e. g. Ṛg-veda III. 49, 1. śaṃsū mahām indram, praise the great Indra, see also Ṛg-veda II. 22, I, III. 2, 3; in both the earlier and later language mahā is a substitute for mahat, q. v., at the beginning of Karma-dhāraya and Bahu-vrīhi and a few irregular compounds as follow.)
     mahartvij ma-hartvij (-hā-ṛt-), k, m., Ved. 'great priest', epithet of the four chief priests or Ṛtv-ij, viz. the Hotṛ, Udgātṛ, Adhvaryu, and Brahman; (also read ma-hatvij.)
     maharddhi maharddhi (-hā-ṛddhi), is, f. great prosperity or affluence, great perfection, supernatural power; (is, is, i), very perfect; very prosperous, very rich, very opulent or wealthy.
     maharddhika maharddhika (-hā-ṛd-), as, ā, am, possessed of great prosperity, having great supernatural powers.
     maharddhiprāpta mahard-dhi-prāpta, as, m., N. of a king of the Garuḍas.
     maharddhimat maharddhi-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing great prosperity, rich in blessings.
     maharṣabha maharṣabha (-hā-ṛṣ-), as, m. a great bull.
     maharṣi maharṣi (-hā-ṛṣi), is, m. a great Ṛṣi, any great sage or saint, (according to Manu I. 34. there were ten Maharshis created by Manu Svāyambhuva, whose names were Marīci, Atṛ, Aṅgiras, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Pracetas, Vasiṣṭha, Bhṛgu, Nārada, who are also called the ten Prajā-patis; some restrict the number of Maharshis to seven, and some add the names of Daksha, Dharma, Gautama, Kaṇva, Vālmīki, Vyāsa, Manu, Vibhāṇḍaka, &c.); an epithet of Śiva; of Buddha; a proper N.
     mahākaṅkara mahā-kaṅkara, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.
     mahākaccha mahā-kaccha, as, m. 'having vast shores', the sea; Varuṇa, god of the sea; a mountain.
     mahākaṭitaṭaśroṇī mahā-kaṭitaṭa-śroṇī, f. (a woman) having large hips and buttocks.
     mahākaṇṭakinī mahā-kaṇṭakinī, f. 'having large thorns', the prickly pear, Cactus Indicus.
     mahākathakacakra mahākathaka-cakra (-hā-ak-), am, n. epithet of a particular magical diagram.
     mahākanda mahā-kanda, as, m., N. of a various tuberous plants, a sort of yam, garlic (= rājāluka, mūlaka, cāṇakya-mūlaka, rakta-laśuna, rāja-palāṇḍu); Hingtsha Repens.
     mahākanya mahā-kanya, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.
     mahākaparda mahā-kaparda, as, m. a species of shell.
     mahākapāla mahā-kapāla, as, m. 'large-headed', N. of a Rākṣasa; epithet of one of the attendants of Śiva.
     mahākapi mahā-kapi, is, m. 'great ape', N. of a king; of one of the attendants of Śiva; one of the thirty-four incarnations of Buddha.
     mahākapittha mahā-kapittha, as, m. the tree Aegle Marmelos (see bilva).
     mahākapilapañcarātra mahā-kapila-pañcarātra, am, n., N. of a work.
     mahākapota mahā-kapota, as, m. a species of serpent.
     mahākapola mahā-kapola, as, m. 'great-cheeked', N. of one of the attendants of Śiva.
     mahākambu mahā-kambu, us, us, u, quite naked, stark naked; (us), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahākara mahā-kara, as, m. a large hand, a large revenue or rent; N. of a Buddha; (as, ā, am), large-handed; having a large revenue; having great rays.
     mahākarañja mahā-karañja, as, m. a kind of Karañja (= kāka-ghnī).
     mahākarabha mahā-karabha, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.
     mahākarambha mahā-karambha, as, m. a particular poisonous plant.
     mahākaruṇa mahā-karuṇa, as, ā, am, very compassionate, exceedingly pitiful.
     mahākaruṇatā mahākaruṇa-tā, f. great compassionateness.
     mahākaruṇapuṇḍarīka mahākaruṇa-puṇḍarīka, am, n., N. of a Buddhist Sūtra.
     mahākaruṇācandri mahākaruṇā-candri, is, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     mahākarkāru mahā-karkāru, us, m. a species of plant.
     mahākarṇa mahā-karṇa, as, m. 'large-eared', having large ears', epithet of Śiva; N. of a Nāga; (ī), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     mahākarṇi mahā-karṇi, is, m., N. of a man.
     mahākarṇikāra mahā-karṇikāra, as, m. Cathartocarpus (Cassia) Fistula.
     mahākarman mahā-karman, a, n. a great work; (ā, ā, a), accomplishing great works, doing mighty deeds; (ā), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahākalā mahā-kalā, f. the night of the new moon or the day of conjunction of sun and moon (= i. amā) when obsequies are performed to the Manes of the Pitṛs.
     mahākalopa mahā-kalopa, ās, m. pl., N. of a Śākhā or school; (also written mahā-kā-lopa, probably for mahā-kālāpa.)
     mahākalpa mahā-kalpa, as, m. a great Kalpa, a great cycle of time [cf. kalpa]; an epithet of Śiva, (according to a commentator = divya-bhūṣaṇa.)
     mahākalyāṇa mahā-kalyāṇa, am, n. a particular medicinal compound or mixture; [cf. kalyāṇaka.]
     mahākavi mahā-kavi, is, m. a great poet, classical poet (as Kālidāsa, Māgha, Bhāravi, Śrīharṣa; cf. mahā-kāvya); an epithet of Śukra.
     mahākātyāyana mahā-kātyāyana, as, m., N. of a disciple of Buddha.
     mahākānta mahā-kānta, as, m. 'very pleasing, greatly loved', an epithet of Śiva; (ā), f. the earth.
     mahākāya mahā-kāya, as, ā, am, 'large-bodied', of great stature, tall, gigantic, bulky, stout; (as), m. an elephant; epithet of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of a being attending on Śiva, (according to some = nandi, q. v.); N. of a king of the Garuḍas; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     mahākāyaśirodhara mahā-kāya-śirodhara, as, ā, am, having a large body and neck.
     mahākāra mahākāra (-hā-āk-), as, ā, am, 'largeformed', great, extensive.
     mahākārttikī mahā-kārttikī, f. the night of full moon in the month Kārttika, when the moon is in the constellation Rohiṇī.
     mahākāla mahā-kāla, as, m. a form of Śiva, an epithet of Śiva in his character of the destroying deity (being then represented of a black colour and of more or less terrific aspect); a sacred spot consecrated to this form of the god; N. of one of Śiva's attendants, (according to some = nandi); an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a teacher; N. of a species of gourd or plant of the cucurbitaceous order with an exterior resembling an orange but with a pulp like cow-dung (Trichosanthes Palmata, Cucumis Colocynthus); the mango tree (?); (with Jainas) one of the nine treasures; (ī), f. a form or epithet of Durgā in her terrific form; N. of one of Durgā's attendants; (with Jainas) N. of one of the sixteen Vidyādevīs; of a goddess who executes the commands of the fifth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; (am), n., N. of a Liṅga or place sacred to Śiva in Ujjayinī.
     mahākālatantra mahākāla-tantra, am, n., N. of a work.
     mahākālapura mahākāla-pura, am, n. 'Mahākāla's' city, Ujjayinī.
     mahākālavyeya mahākālavyeya or mahākāleta, ās, m. pl., N. of a Śākhā or school.
     mahākālasaṃhitā mahākāla-saṃhitā, f., N. of a work.
     mahākālīmata mahā-kālī-mata, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     mahākālīyantra mahā-kālī-yantra, am, n., N. of a particular magical diagram.
     mahākāleya mahā-kāleya, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     mahākāleśvara mahākāleśvara (-la-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga at Ujjayinī; [cf. mahā-kāla.]
     mahākālopa mahā-kālopa, ās, m. pl., N. of a school; [cf. mahā-kalopa.]
     mahākāvya mahā-kāvya, am, n. a great or classical poem (applied as a distinguishing title to six chief artificial poems, viz. the Raghu-vaṃśa, Kumāra-sambhava, and Meghadūta by Kālidāsa, the Śiśupāla-badha by Māgha, the Kirātārjunīya by Bhāravi, and the Naiṣadhīya or Naishadha-carita by Śrī-harsha; according to some the Bhaṭṭi-kāvya is also a Mahā-kāvya).
     mahākāśa mahā-kāśa, as, m. (probably) N. of a mountain.
     mahākāśī mahā-kāśī, f., N. of the tutelary goddess of the Mataṅgajas.
     mahākāśyapa mahā-kāśyapa, as, m., N. of a disciple of Buddha.
     mahākīṭaparvata mahā-kīṭa-parvata, as, m., N. of a mountain in Gandha-mādana.
     mahākuṇḍa mahā-kuṇḍa, as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Śiva.
     mahākumāra mahā-kumāra, as, m. the eldest son of a reigning king, an hereditary prince.
     mahākumudā mahā-kumudā, f. = ku-mudā, Gmelina Arborea.
     mahākumbhī mahā-kumbhī, f. = kumbhī-kaṭphala, a species of plant.
     mahākula mahā-kula, am, n. a great family, noble family; (as, ā, am), being of a great family, sprung from a noble family, of noble birth or descent, high-born, noble.
     mahākulīna mahā-kulīna, as, ā, am, sprung from a great or noble family, nobly born, aristocratic.
     mahākulīnatā mahā-kulīna-tā, f. noble birth.
     mahākulotpanna mahākulotpanna (-la-ut-), or mahākulodbhava (-la-ud-), as, ā, am, sprung from a great or noble family.
     mahākuśa mahā-kuśa,  as, m., N. of a Cakra-vartin.
     mahākuṣṭha mahā-kuṣṭha, am, n. 'great cutaneous eruption', N. of seven forms of cutaneous eruption.
     mahākūpa mahā-kūpa, as, m. a deep well.
     mahākūrma mahā-kūrma, as, m., N. of a king.
     mahākūla ma-hā-kūla, as, ā, am, having high banks or lofty shores; (according to some = mahā-kula), of high birth.
     mahākṛcchra mahā-kṛcchra, am, n. great pain, great penance, (used as an epithet of Viṣṇu in Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 12864.)
     mahākṛtyāparimala mahā-kṛtyā-parimala, as, m., N. of a kind of magical spell or incantation (= manu).
     mahākṛṣṇa mahā-kṛṣṇa, as, m. 'very black', a species of serpent.
     mahāketu mahā-ketu, us, m. 'having a great banner', epithet of Śiva.
     mahākeśa mahā-keśa, as, ī, am, having thick or strong hair; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahākośa mahā-kośa, as, m. a large sheath or case; (as, ā, am), having a large sheath or case; (as), m. epithet of Śiva (as having a large scrotum); (ī), f., N. of a river; of the tutelary goddess of the Mataṅga-jas; (also read mahā-kāśī.)
     mahākośaphalā mahā-kośa-phalā, f. a species of gourd (= deva-dālī).
     mahākośātakī mahā-kośātakī, f. a species of plant (= hasti-ghoṣā).
     mahākauṣītaka mahā-kauṣītaka, am, n., N. of a Vedic work; (incorrectly mahā-kauṣītaki.)
     mahākauṣṭhila mahā-kauṣ-ṭhila, as, m., N. of a disciple of Buddha.
     mahākratu mahā-kratu, us, m. a great sacrifice (such as the Rājasūya and the Aśva-medha; cf. mahā-yajña).
     mahākrama ma-hā-krama, as, m. 'wide-striding', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     mahākrodha mahā-krodha, as, ā, am, excessively angry, very wrathful; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahākṣa mahākṣa (-hā-ak-), as, ī, am, 'large-eyed', having great eyes; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahākṣatrapa ma-hā-kṣatrapa, as, m. a great satrap.
     mahākṣāra mahā-kṣāra, as, m. a kind of natron.
     mahākṣīra mahā-kṣīra, as, m. sugar-cane.
     mahākṣobhya mahā-kṣobhya, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.
     mahākharva mahā-kharva, as, am, m. n. a high number, ten billions (?).
     mahākhalvala mahā-khalvala, ās, m. pl., N. of a Śākhā or school; (also read mahā-khallava.)
     mahākhāta mahā-khāta, as, ā, am, having a large ditch or moat.
     mahākhyāta mahā-khyāta, as, ā, am, greatly renowned, very famous.
     mahāga mahā-ga, as, ā, am (?), great, prosperous.
     mahāgaṅgā mahā-gaṅgā, f. the great Gaṅgā, N. of a river.
     mahāgaja mahā-gaja, as, m. a great elephant; one of the elephants that support the earth; [cf. dik-karin.]
     mahāgaṇa mahā-gaṇa, as, m. a great multitude, a great crowd; (ās), m. pl. great hosts; a great corporate body.
     mahāgaṇapati mahā-gaṇapati, is, or mahā-gaṇeśa (-ṇa-īśa), as, m. 'great leader of the troops (of Śiva's attendants)', N. of Gaṇeśa or a form of Gaṇeśa.
     mahāgati mahā-gati, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.
     mahāgada 1. mahāgada (-hā-ag-), as, m. 'great antidote', a kind of medicinal compound.
     mahāgada 2. mahā-gada, as, m. great sickness, severe illness, fever. --3. mahā-gada, as, ā, am, armed with a great club.
     mahāgandha mahā-gandha, as, ā, am, having a strong odour, smelling strongly, exceedingly fragrant; (as), m. a kind of cane growing near water (= jala-vetasa); Wrightia Antidysenterica; (ā), f. Uraria Lagopodioides; = kevikā-puṣpa; epithet of Cāmuṇḍā; (am), n. a kind of sandal-wood (= hari-candana); myrrh.
     mahāgaya mahā-gaya, as, m., Ved. 'having a great house', epithet of Agni; (Sāy. = mahadbhir devā-dibhir abhigantavyaḥ or mahānti yajña-gṛhāṇi yasya.)
     mahāgarta mahā-garta, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahāgarbha mahā-garbha, as, m. a great womb, large interior, great source of generation; epithet of Śiva; (as, ā, am), having a large womb, whose womb is great; having a large interior; (as), m., N. of a Dānava.
     mahāgala mahā-gala, as, ā, am, long-necked, thick-necked.
     mahāgava mahā-gava, as, m. Bos Gavaeus.
     mahāgiri mahā-giri, is, m. a great mountain; N. of a Dānava; (with Jainas) N. of one of the Daśapūrvins.
     mahāgīta mahā-gīta, as, m. 'a great singer', epithet of Śiva.
     mahāguṇa mahā-guṇa, as, m. a chief quality or property, cardinal virtue, great excellency; (as, ā, am), possessing great excellencies, distinguished; efficient, efficacious; (as), m., N. of a teacher.
     mahāguṇatva mahāguṇa-tva, am, n. the possession of great properties or virtues, great excellence.
     mahāguru mahā-guru, us, m. a very venerable person.
     mahāgulmā mahā-gulmā, f. a species of plant (= soma-vallī).
     mahāguha mahā-guha,  as, m. a species of parasitical worm; (ā), f. the plant Hemionitis Cordifolia.
     mahāgṛṣṭi mahā-gṛṣṭi, is, f. a cow with a large hump.
     mahāgodhūma mahā-godhūma, as, m. large wheat, a particular kind of wheat.
     mahāgaurī mahā-gaurī, f. one of the nine forms of Durgā; N. of a river.
     mahāgranthika mahā-granthika, as, ā, am, (in medicine) forming great knots.
     mahāgraha mahā-graha, as, m. 'the great planet', an epithet of Rāhu.
     mahāgrāma mahā-grāma, as, m. a great multitude (Ved.); a great village; N. of the ancient capital of Ceylon (said to be the Ma[greek] of Ptolemy and the modern Māgama).
     mahāgrīva mahā-grīva, as, ā, am, 'long-necked', having a long neck; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; a camel; N. of one of Śiva's attendants; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     mahāgrīvin mahā-grīvin, ī, m. 'long-necked', a camel.
     mahāghaṭa mahā-ghaṭa, as, m. a great pitcher; a proper N.
     mahāghasa mahā-ghasa, as, m. 'great eater', N. of one of Śiva's attendants.
     mahāghāsa mahā-ghāsa, as, ā, am, abounding with grass or fodder; (as), m. = mahato mahatyā vā ghāsaḥ, Pāṇ. VI. 3, 46, Vārttika I.
     mahāghūrṇā mahā-ghūrṇā, f. ardent spirits, spirituous liquor.
     mahāghṛta mahā-ghṛta, am, n. ghee kept a long time (used for medicinal purposes).
     mahāghora mahā-ghora, as, ā, am, very terrible or formidable, very horrible; (as), m., N. of a hell.
     mahāghoṣa mahā-ghoṣa, as, m. a loud noise; (as, ā, am), making a loud noise, loud-sounding, noisy; (ā), f. a species of plant (= karkaṭa-śṛṅgī = śṛṅgī); gum olibanum tree, Boswellia Thurifera; (am), n. a market, fair.
     mahāghoṣasvararāja mahāghoṣa-svara-rāja, as, m., N. of a Bodhisattva.
     mahāghoṣānugā mahāghoṣānugā (-ṣa-an-), f., N. of a particular Tantra deity.
     mahāghoṣeśvara mahāghoṣeśvara (-ṣa-īś-), as, m., N. of a king of the Yakshas.
     mahāṅga ma-hāṅga (-hā-aṅ-), as, ī, am, 'large-bodied, largelimbed', having a great body or limbs, bulky, big; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; a camel; a kind of rat (= mahā-muṣika); Asteracantha Longifolia, Plumbago Zeylanica.
     mahācakra mahā-cakra, am, n. a great wheel; (as), m. 'having a great wheel or circle', N. of a Dānava.
     mahācakrapraveśajñānamudrā mahā-cakra-praveśa-jñāna-mudrā, f. epithet of a particular Mudrā, q. v.
     mahācakravartitā mahā-cakravarti-tā, f. the rank of a great Cakra-vartin or universal monarch.
     mahācakravartin mahā-cakra-vartin, ī, m. a great emperor or universal monarch.
     mahācakravāḍa mahā-cakravāḍa or mahā-cakravāla, as, m., N. of a mythical mountain.
     mahācañcū mahā-cañcū, ūs, f. a species of culinary plant.
     mahācaṇḍa mahā-caṇḍa, as, m. a very violent or passionate man; N. of one of Yama's two servants; N. of one of Śiva's attendants; (ā), f. epithet of Cāmuṇḍā.
     mahācaturaka mahā-caturaka, as, m., N. of a jackal (in the Pañca-tantra).
     mahācapalā mahā-capalā, f. a kind of Āryā metre.
     mahācamū mahā-camū, ūs, f. a large army, a great battalion.
     mahācampā mahā-campā, f., N. of a country or kingdom.
     mahācaryā mahā-caryā, f. the great course of life (applied to the life of a Bodhisattva).
     mahācala mahācala (-hā-ac-), as, m. a great mountain.
     mahācārya mahācārya (-hā-āc-), as, m. 'the great teacher', epithet of Śiva.
     mahācitta mahā-citta, see Gaṇa Sutaṅgamādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras.
     mahācittva mahācit-tva, am, n. (fr. mahā + 5. cit), the state of great thoughtfulness or intelligence (?).
     mahācitrapāṭala mahā-citrapāṭala, a species of plant.
     mahācīna mahā-cīna, ās, m. pl. the inhabitants of Great China.
     mahācunda mahā-cunda, as, m., N. of a Buddhist mendicant.
     mahācūḍā mahā-cūḍā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     mahāchada mahā-chada, as, m. Lipeocercis Serrata.
     mahāchāya mahā-chāya, as, m. the Indian fig-tree.
     mahāchidrā mahā-chidrā, f. a species of plant (= mahā-medā).
     mahāja 1. mahāja (-hā-aja), as, m. a large he-goat.
     mahāja 2. mahā-ja, as, ā, am, high-born, nobly born, aristocratic, noble.
     mahājaṭā mahā-jaṭā, f. a great braid or coil of hair, the matted or twisted hair of Rudra or Śiva; (as), m. 'wearing a great braid or coil of matted hair', epithet of Śiva.
     mahājatru mahā-jatru, us, us, u, having a great collar-bone; (us), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahājana mahā-jana, as, m. a great multitude of men, the populace, (mahājane, in the presence of a great number of men, in public); a great or eminent man, great persons; the chief or head of a trade or caste; a merchant, banker, tradesman; [cf. māhājānika.]
     mahājanīya mahājanīya, as, ā, am, mercantile, commercial, = mahāñ jano yasya, see Pāṇ. V. I, 9, Vārttika 10.
     mahājambu mahā-jambu, us, or mahā-jambū, ūs, f. a species of plant (= vṛhat-phalā).
     mahājambha mahā-jambha, as, m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants.
     mahājaya mahā-jaya, as, ā, am, very victorious (Ved.); (as), m., N. of a Nāga; (ā), f. epithet of Durgā.
     mahājava mahā-java, as, ā, am, very impetuous, very swift, very fleet, exceedingly rapid; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda, (also read mano-javā.)
     mahājāti mahā-jāti, is, f. Gaertnera Racemosa.
     mahājātīya mahā-jātīya, as, ā, am, rather large, tolerably big, moderately large; of an excellent sort or species.
     mahājānu mahā-jānu, us, m. 'large-kneed', N. of a Brāhman; of one of Śiva's attendants.
     mahājābāla mahā-jābāla, as, m., see Pāṇ. VI. 2, 38.
     mahājālī mahā-jālī, f. a species of Ghoṣā with yellowish flowers (= rakta-kośātakī). mahā-jihva, as, m. 'long-tongued', epithet of Śiva; N. of a Daitya.
     mahājñānagītā mahā-jñāna-gītā, f., N. of a particular Tantra deity.
     mahājñānayutā mahā-jñāna-yutā, f. epithet of the goddess Manasā.
     mahājñānin mahā-jñānin, ī, m. a great sage or soothsayer; epithet of Śiva.
     mahājyaiṣṭhī mahā-jyaiṣṭhī, f. epithet of a night of full moon coinciding with certain phenomena in the heavens in the month Jyaiṣṭha.
     mahājyotiṣmatī mahā-jyotiṣmatī, f. a species of plant, (in Hindī vaḍī-mālakaṅgunī.)
     mahājyotis mahā-jyotis, is, is, is, having great splendor, very splendid or brilliant; (is), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     mahājvāla mahā-jvāla, as, ā, am, blazing or shining greatly, very brilliant; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; a sacrificial fire; N. of a hell; (ā), f. one of the Vidyā-devīs or goddesses of learning peculiar to the Jainas (for sarvāstra-m-?).
     mahāñjana mahāñjana (-hā-añ-), as, m. (= añjana), N. of a mountain.
     mahāñji mahāñji (-hā-añ-), is, is, i, Ved. having broad spots.
     mahāṭavi mahāṭavi (-hā-aṭ-), ayas, m. pl., N. of a people.
     mahāṭavī mahāṭavī (-hā-aṭ-), f. a great forest.
     mahāḍakara mahā-ḍakara, as, m., N. of a commentator.
     mahāḍhya mahāḍhya (-hā-āḍh-), as, ā, am, very rich, very wealthy; (as), m. Nauclea Cadamba.
     mahāṇagnī mahā-ṇagnī, see mahā-nagnī.
     mahātattva mahā-tattva, am, n. 'the great principle', the intellect (or second of the Sāṅkhya Tattvas, see mahat); (ā), f., N. of one of Durgā's attendants.
     mahātantra mahā-tantra, am, n., N. of a Śaiva work.
     mahātapaḥsaptamī mahā-tapaḥ-saptamī, f. 'the seventh (day in a particular half month) of severe penance', a particular festival.
     mahātapana mahā-tapana, as, m. 'greatly burning', N. of a hell.
     mahātapas mahā-tapas, ās, ās, as, doing severe penance, performing great religious austerities, very austere, rigidly ascetic; (ās), m. a great ascetic; an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a Muni.
     mahātamaḥprabhā mahā-tamaḥ-prabhā, f. 'having thick darkness for its light', N. of the lowermost of the twenty-one Narakas or hells (where great darkness is the only light).
     mahātamas mahā-tamas, as, n. 'gross (spiritual) darkness', N. of one of the five degrees of A-vidyā.
     mahātaru mahā-taru, us, m. 'large tree', Tithymalus Antiquorum; Euphorbia of various kinds.
     mahātala mahā-tala, am, n. 'very deep', N. of the sixth of the seven lower worlds or regions under the earth inhabited by the Nāgas or serpent-demons, &c.; see pātāla.
     mahātāpaścita mahā-tāpaścita, am, n., Ved., N. of a Sattra.
     mahātārā mahā-tārā, f., N. of a Buddhist goddess.
     mahātālī mahā-tālī, f. a species of plant (= āvartakī).
     mahātikta mahā-tikta, as, ā, am, very bitter; (as), m. the large Nimb tree, Melia Sempervirens; (ā), f., N. of two plants (= yava-tiktā, = pāṭhā).
     mahātiktaka mahā-tiktaka, as, ā, am, extremely bitter; (with sarpis) a particular medicinal compound.
     mahātiṭibha mahā-tiṭibha, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.
     mahātithi mahā-tithi, is, f. the great lunar day, the sixth day of a lunation.
     mahātīkṣṇa mahā-tīkṣṇa, as, ā, am, exceedingly sharp (said of weapons, perception, &c.); very pungent (said of flavours); (ā), f. the marking-nut plant (see bhal-lātaka).
     mahātuṣṭijñānamudrā mahā-tuṣṭi-jñāna-mudrā, f. epithet of a particular Mudrā, q. v.
     mahāteja mahā-teja, as, ā, am, or mahā-tejas, ās, ās, as, having great energy or vigour, very vigorous, of great splendor, full of fire, very bright; (ās), m. a hero, demigod; N. of Agni or fire; of Skanda; of a warrior; of a king of the Garuḍas; (as), n. quicksilver, mercury.
     mahātejogarbha mahātejo-garbha, as, m. a kind of meditation.
     mahātaila mahā-taila,  am, n. any valuable or precious oil, (or perhaps) N. of a particular kind of oil.
     mahātodya mahātodya (-hā-āt-), am, n. a great drum.
     mahātman mahātman (-hā-āt-), ā, ā, a, 'high-souled', magnanimous, having a great or noble nature, noble-minded, high-minded, loftyminded, generous, noble, highly gifted; eminent, distinguished, mighty, powerful; (ā), m. the Supreme Spirit, great soul of the universe (= para-mātman); the great principle, i. e. Intellect (= mahā-tattva, q. v.); scil. gaṇa, N. of a class of Manes.
     mahātmavat mahātma-vat, ān, atī, at, 'high-souled', magnanimous, highly gifted.
     mahātmya mahātmya, as, ā, am, (fr. mahātman above), magnanimous.
     mahātyaya mahā-tyaya (-hā-at-), as, m. great pain, great destruction, any great evil or calamity; (as, ā, am), causing great pain or destruction, very pernicious.
     mahātyāga mahā-tyāga, as, m. great liberality or generosity; (as, ā, am), extremely liberal, very generous.
     mahātyāgamaya mahātyāga-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of great liberality.
     mahātyāgin mahā-tyāgin, ī, inī, i, making great sacrifices, extremely liberal or generous; (ī), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahātrikakud mahā-trikakud, t, or mahā-trikakubh, p, m., Ved., N. of a Stoma.
     mahātripurasundarīkavaca mahā-tripura-sundarī-kavaca, am, n., N. of a kind of magical spell or incantation.
     mahātriśūla mahā-triśūla, am, n. a great trident.
     mahādaṃṣṭra mahā-daṃṣṭra, as, ā, am, having great tusks or fangs; (as), m., N. of a Vidyā-dhara; of a man.
     mahādaṇḍa mahā-daṇḍa, as, m. a great staff; a long arm; severe punishment; (as, ā, am), carrying a long staff; (as), m., N. of a servant or officer of Yama.
     mahādanta mahā-danta, as, m. a great tooth, especially the tusk of an elephant; (as, ā, am), having large teeth or tusks; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; an elephant with large tusks.
     mahādamatra mahā-damatra, am, n., N. of a work.
     mahādambha mahā-dambha, as, ā, am, practising great deceit, very deceitful; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     mahādaridra mahā-daridra, as, ā, am, extremely poor.
     mahādaśā mahā-daśā, f. the influence of a predominant planet.
     mahādāna mahā-dāna, am, n. a great gift, epithet of certain valuable gifts or the giving of different kinds of valuable presents to the priests (sixteen such gifts are particularly enumerated); (as, ā, am), accompanied by valuable presents (said of a sacrifice &c.).
     mahādāru mahā-dāru, u, n. (= deva-dāru), Pinus Deodora, the Deodar tree.
     mahādikaṭabhī mahādi-kaṭabhī, f. a species of plant (= śveta-kiṇihī; also read mahāli-kaṭabhī).
     mahādivākīrtya mahā-divākīrtya, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     mahādundu mahā-dundu, us, m. a great military drum; (also read mahā-dvandva.)
     mahādurga mahā-durga, as, ā, am, very difficult to be crossed; (am), n. a great calamity or danger.
     mahādūta mahā-dūta (?), N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     mahādūṣaka mahā-dūṣaka, as, m. a species of grain.
     mahādṛti mahā-dṛti, is, m. a great leather bag or pouch.
     mahādeva mahā-deva, as, m. 'the great deity', especially as an epithet of Rudra or Śiva (the third deity of the Hindū triad); epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of various persons; of the father of the poet Jaya-deva; of a commentator on the Nyāya-siddhāntamuktāvalī; of the son of Mukunda (author of the Ātmatva-jāti-vicara and Sādṛśya-vāda); of a son of Somanātha, a commentator on the Hiraṇya-keśikalpa-sūtra; of a poet; of a mountain; (ī), f. 'the great goddess', especially as an epithet of Durgā or Pārvatī, the wife of Śiva; N. of Dākṣāyaṇī in Śāla-grāma; epithet of Lakṣmī the wife of Viṣṇu; the first wife of a king; N. of various women; (am), n., N. of a Tantra; [cf. śiva-tantra.]
     mahādevatantra mahā-deva-tantra, am, n. the Mahā-deva Tantra.
     mahādevatva ma-hādeva-tva, am, n. the state or dignity of 'the great deity.'
     mahādevapaṇḍita mahādeva-paṇḍita and mahādeva-bhaṭṭa and mahādeva-bhaṭṭa-dinakara and mahādeva-vādīndra and mahādeva-sarasvatī, N. of certain learned men and authors.
     mahādevapura mahādeva-pura, am, n., N. of a city.
     mahādevamaṇi mahādeva-maṇi, is, m. a species of plant.
     mahādevītva mahādevī-tva, am, n. the rank of first wife of a king.
     mahādevīya mahādevīya, as, ā, am, belonging to or composed by Mahā-deva.
     mahādaitya mahā-daitya, as, m. 'the great Daitya', N. of a Daitya in the Manv-antara of Bhautya; of the grandfather of the second Candra-gupta.
     mahādairghatamasa mahā-dairgha-tamasa, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     mahādbhuta mahādbhuta (-hā-ad-),  as, ā, am, very wonderful or marvellous; (am), n., Ved. a great marvel.
     mahādyuti mahā-dyuti, is, is, i, of great splendor, supremely glorious, very bright or radiant.
     mahādyotā mahā-dyotā, f., N. of a particular Tantra goddess.
     mahādrāvaka mahā-drāvaka, as, m. a kind of medicinal compound; [cf. drāvaka.]
     mahādruma mahā-druma, as, m. a great tree, Ficus Religiosa; N. of a son of Bhavya.
     mahādroṇā mahā-droṇā or mahā-droṇī, f. a species of plant.
     mahādvandva mahā-dvandva, see mahā-dundu.
     mahādvāra mahā-dvāra, am, n. a great door or gate, the outer gate of a temple, &c.
     mahādhana mahā-dhana, am, n. great spoil or booty (taken in battle, Ved.); a great contest, great battle (Ved.); great wealth or riches; agriculture, husbandry; (as, ā, am), costing much money, very costly or precious, sumptuous, expensive, valuable; having much money, rich, wealthy; (as), m., N. of a man; (am), n. anything costly or precious; gold; incense; costly raiment, rich apparel.
     mahādhanapati mahā-dhana-pati, is, m. a very rich man; [cf. dhana-pati.]
     mahādhanurdhara mahā-dhanur-dhara, as, or ma-hā-dhanuṣmat, ān, m. a great archer or bowman.
     mahādhanus mahā-dhanus, us, us, us, having a great bow, a great archer; (us), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahādharma mahā-dharma, as, m., N. of a prince of the Kinnaras.
     mahādhātu mahā-dhātu, us, m. 'the great metal, the great element', gold; lymph; epithet of Śiva; = meru-parvata, q. v.
     mahādhipati mahādhipati (-hā-adh-), is, f., N. of a particular Tantra deity.
     mahādhī mahā-dhī, īs, īs, i, having a great understanding.
     mahādhura mahā-dhura, see Pāṇ. V. 4, 74.
     mahādhṛti mahā-dhṛti, is, m., N. of a king.
     mahādhvani mahā-dhvani, is, m. 'loud-voiced, making a loud noise', N. of a Dānava.
     mahādhvanika mahādhvanika (-hā-adh-), as, ā, am, 'who has gone a long journey', dead.
     mahādhvara mahādhvara (-hā-adh-), as, m. a great sacrifice.
     mahādhvāna mahā-dhvāna, as, m. a loud sound.
     mahānaka mahānaka (-hā-ān-), as, m. a kind of large drum.
     mahānakha mahā-nakha, as, ā, am, having great nails or claws; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahānagara mahā-nagara, am, n. a great city or N. of a city, see Pāṇ. VI. 2, 89.
     mahānagna mahā-nagna, as, m. (Ved.) 'quite naked', a lover, paramour; a great officer of state, high official; (ī), f. (Ved.) a mistress, (also read mahā-ṇagnī.)
     mahānaṭa mahā-naṭa, as, m. 'the great actor', an epithet of Śiva.
     mahānada mahā-nada, as, m. a great river or stream; N. of a river; (ī), f., N. of a well-known river which rises on the south-west of Bengal, and after an eastward course of 520 miles divides into several branches at the town of Cuttack, and falls by several mouths into the Bay of Bengal; any great river which has a long course; N. of various streams; epithet of the Ganges.
     mahānadīsāgarasaṅgama mahānadī-sāgara-saṅgama, as, m. 'confluence of the Mahā-nadī and the ocean', N. of a place.
     mahānana mahānana (-hā-ān-), as, ā, or ī, am, having a great mouth or face.
     mahānanda mahānanda (-hā-ān-), or mahā-nanda, as, m. great bliss, the great joy of deliverance from further transmigration, final emancipation; N. of a disciple of Buddha; N. of a king; of a river; (ā), f. ardent spirits; a festival on the ninth day in the light half of the month Māgha; N. of a river.
     mahānandatva mahānanda-tva, am, n. the state of final emancipation, supreme blessedness.
     mahānandi mahā-nandi, is, m., N. of a son of Nandivardhana.
     mahānaraka mahā-naraka, as, m., N. of one of the twentyone hells or places of torment (see Manu IV. 88-90).
     mahānala mahā-nala, as, m. a kind of reed, Arundo Bengalensis.
     mahānavamī mahā-navamī, f. a festival on the ninth day in the light half of the month Āśvina [cf. Pāṇ. I. 2, 42]; the last of the nine days or nights dedicated to the worship of Durgā, the last day of the Durgā-pūjā.
     mahānasa mahānasa (-hā-an-), am, n. a large carriage, heavy waggon or cart; a kitchen (in this sense also rarely as, m.), cooking utensils; (as), m., N. of a mountain; (ī), f. a cook, kitchen-maid, (perhaps more correctly māhānasī; cf. māhānasa.)
     mahānāga mahā-nāga, as, m. a great serpent; a great elephant, epithet of one of the elephants that support the world.
     mahānāgahana mahānāgahana, as, m. (?), epithet of Śiva (Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 1239); of a Śrāvaka.
     mahānāṭaka mahā-nāṭaka, am, n. a great drama, epithet especially of the Hanuman-nāṭaka (but also applied to the Bāla-rāmāyaṇa).
     mahānāḍī mahā-nāḍī, f. a great tubular vessel; sinew, tendon.
     mahānāda mahā-nāda, as, m. a loud sound, loud cry, roaring, bellowing; (as, ā, am), loud-sounding, roaring or bellowing loudly, making a loud noise; (as), m. a great drum; a muscle, shell; thunder-cloud, rain-cloud; an elephant; a lion; a camel; the ear; epithet of Śiva; N. of a Rākṣasa; (am), n. a musical instrument.
     mahānānātva mahā-nānā-tva, am, n. epithet of certain ceremonial rules or rubrics.
     mahānābha mahā-nābha, as, m., N. of a son of Hiraṇyākṣa; N. of another Dānava; epithet of a magical spell or incantation pronounced over weapons.
     mahānāman mahā-nāman, ā, m., N. of a relation of Śākyamuni; (mnī), f. a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sāma-veda; (mnyas), f. pl., scil. ṛcas, epithet of nine verses of the Sāma-veda in the Śakvarī metre beginning with the words vidā maghavan.
     mahānāmnika mahānāmnika, as, ā, am, relating to the Mahā-nāmnī or Mahā-nāmnī verses above.
     mahānāmnīvrata mahānāmnī-vrata, am, n. a religious observance in which the Mahā-nāmnī verses are recited.
     mahānārāyaṇa mahā-nārāyaṇa, as, m. 'the great Nārāyaṇa', Viṣṇu.
     mahānārāyaṇopaniṣad mahānārāyaṇopaniṣad (-ṇa-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad of the Yajurveda.
     mahānāsa mahā-nāsa, as, ā, am, 'great-nosed', having a great nose; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahānidra mahā-nidra, as, ā, am, sleeping soundly, fast asleep, sleeping long; (ā), f. 'the great sleep', death.
     mahānināda mahā-nināda, as, m., N. of a Nāga.
     mahānimba mahā-nimba, as, m. a sort of large Nimb tree, Melia Sempervirens (Bukayun).
     mahāniyama mahā-niyama, as, m. 'great vow', an epithet of Viṣṇu (in Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 12864).
     mahāniyuta mahā-niyuta, am, n. (with Buddhists) a particular high number.
     mahāniraya mahā-niraya, as, m., N. of a hell; [cf. nir-aya.]
     mahāniraṣṭa mahā-niraṣṭa, as, m., Ved. a gelded bull; [cf. nir-aṣṭa.]
     mahānirvāṇa mahā-nirvāṇa, am, n. 'the great Nirvāṇa', the total extinction of individuality.
     mahāniś mahā-niś, f. [cf. 3. niś], the dead of night, midnight (Manu IV. 129).
     mahāniśā mahā-niśā, f. midnight, the dead of night, the time after midnight [cf. mahā-rātra]; epithet of Durgā.
     mahāniśītha mahā-niśītha, ās, m. pl., N. of a Jaina sect.
     mahānīca mahā-nīca, as, m. 'very low (in caste)', a washerman, fuller.
     mahānīla mahā-nīla, as, ā, or ī, am, dark blue, deep black; (as), m. a kind of sapphire or emerald (= indranīla-viśeṣa); a kind of bdellium (= guggulu); Verbesina Scandens, Eclipta Prostrata (= bhṛṅga-rāja); N. of a Nāga; of a mountain; (ā), f. a species of plant, = mahā-jambu; (ī), f., N. of two plants (= nīlāparājitā, vṛhan-nīlī).
     mahānīlatantra mahānīla-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     mahānīlamaya mahānīla-maya, as, ī, am, consisting or made of sapphire, filled with sapphires.
     mahānīlābhrajālīya mahānīlābhra-jālīya (-la-abh-), Nom. P. -jālīyati, &c., to resemble a dense mass of black clouds.
     mahānīlopala mahānīlo-pala (-la-up-), as, m. 'dark-blue stone', a sapphire.
     mahānubhāva mahānubhāva (-hā-an-), as, ā, am, being in high esteem, worthy, mighty, exalted, dignified, pre-eminent, just, virtuous; (as), m. a gentleman.
     mahānubhāvatva mahānubhāva-tva, am, n. high esteem, great dignity, worthiness, mightiness.
     mahānurāga mahānurāga (-hā-an-), as, m. great love, excessive affection.
     mahānṛtya mahā-nṛtya, as, m. 'a great dancer', epithet of Śiva.
     mahānetra ma-hā-netra, as, ā, am, large-eyed, having large eyes; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahānemi mahā-nemi, is, m. a crow.
     mahāntaka mahāntaka (-hā-an-), as, m. 'the great finisher', death; epithet of Śiva.
     mahāndhakāra mahāndhakāra (-hā-an-), as, m. thick darkness, gross spiritual darkness.
     mahāndhra mahāndhra (-hā-an-), as, m., N. of a people and of their country.
     mahāndhraka mahāndhraka (-hā-an-), as, m., N. of a king of Videhā; (also read mahīdhraka.)
     mahānyāya mahā-nyāya, as, m. a principal rule.
     mahānyāsa mahā-nyāsa, N. of a grammatical commentary.
     mahānvaya mahānvaya (-hā-an-), as, ā, am, being of noble family or distinguished lineage.
     mahāpakṣa mahā-pa-kṣa, as, ā, am, having a great party or numerous adherents; having a great family; (as), m. 'greatwinged', a kind of duck; epithet of Garuḍa; (ī), f. an owl.
     mahāpagā mahāpagā (-hā-āp-), f. a great river or stream; N. of a river.
     mahāpaṅka mahā-paṅka, as, am, m. n. deep mire, a great slough or quagmire.
     mahāpaṅkti mahā-paṅkti, is, f., Ved. a kind of metre of forty-eight syllables.
     mahāpañcamūla mahā-pañcamūla, am, n. the five great roots; [cf. pañca-mūla.]
     mahāpañcaviṣa mahā-pañca-viṣa, am, n. the five great poisons (viz. śṛṅgī, kāla-kūṭa, mustaka, vatsa-nābha, śaṅkha-karṇī).
     mahāpaṇḍita mahā-paṇḍita, as, ā, am, greatly learned, one who is a great scholar; (as), m. a great Paṇḍit or philosopher.
     mahāpattra mahā-pattra, as, m. 'having large leaves', a kind of pot-herb; (ā), f. a species of plant (= mahā-jambu).
     mahāpatha mahā-patha, as, m. the principal path or road (to a town or house), chief road, high street (in a city), high road, main road, highway; epithet of Śiva; the long journey, the passage into the next world, the way of all flesh, (mahā-pathaṃ yā, to go the long journey, to die); the long pilgrimage to the shrine of Śiva on mount Kedāra or the same pilgrimage performed in spirit (i. e. deep absorption into Śiva); the knowledge of the essence of Śiva acquired in this pilgrimage; the mountain-tops from which the faithful throw themselves to obtain a speedier entrance into heaven; N. of the book which treats of the above subjects; N. of a hell; (am), n. = brahma-randhra, q. v.
     mahāpathagama ma-hāpatha-gama, as, m. or mahā-gamana, am, n. 'going the great or universal way', going the way of all flesh, dying.
     mahāpathika mahāpathika, as, m. one who goes the great pilgrimage, (such a man is reckoned in Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 2874 among the Brāhmaṇacāṇḍālas.)
     mahāpada mahā-pada, a word of doubtful meaning in Ṛg-veda X. 73, 2.
     mahāpadapaṅkti mahā-pada-paṅkti, is, f., Ved. a kind of metre of thirty-one syllables.
     mahāpadma mahā-padma, am, n. a white lotus, the figure or form of a large or white lotus; N. of a city on the right bank of the Ganges; (as), m., N. of one of the nine treasures of Kuvera; (with Jainas) N. of a particular treasure inhabited by a Nāga; N. of one of the eight treasures connected with the Padminī magical art; a particular high number (= 100,000 Padmas, variously reckoned at one hundred thousand millions, one million of millions, or one hundred billions; in this sense also am, n.); N. of a hell; a kind of serpent; N. of a Nāga or serpent-demon dwelling in the Mahā-padma treasure above; N. of the southernmost of the elephants that support the world; epithet of Nanda [cf. mahāpadma-pati]; N. of a son of Nanda; a Kinnara or attendant on Kuvera.
     mahāpadmapati mahāpadma-pati, is, m. epithet of Nanda.
     mahāpadmasaras mahāpadma-saras, as, or mahā-padma-salila, am, n., N. of a lake.
     mahāpadya mahā-padya, am, n. a great or classical verse; [cf. mahā-kāvya.]
     mahāpadyaṣaṭka mahāpadya-ṣaṭka, am, n. six classical verses in praise of king Bhoja (ascribed to Kālidāsa).
     mahāpanthaka mahā-panthaka, as, m., N. of a disciple of Buddha.
     mahāparākrama mahā-parākrama, as, ā, am, very brave, of great prowess; [cf. mahā-vīrya-parā-krama.]
     mahāparāhṇa mahā-parāhṇa, as, m. 'mid-afternoon', a late hour in the afternoon; [cf. mahā-niśā, mahā-rātra.]
     mahāparinirvāṇa mahā-parinirvāṇa, title of a Buddhist Sūtra.
     mahāpavitra mahā-pavitra, as, ā, am, greatly purifying, greatly protecting against unfavourable influences; (as), m. epithet of Viṣṇu.
     mahāpaśu mahā-paśu, us, m. large cattle.
     mahāpāṭala mahā-pāṭala, a species of plant.
     mahāpāta mahā-pāta, as, m. a long flight; (as, ā, am), far-flying (said of an arrow).
     mahāpātaka mahā-pātaka, am, n. a great crime or sin, a crime of the highest degree (five such are enumerated in Manu XI. 54, viz. killing a Brāhman, drinking intoxicating liquors, theft, committing adultery with the wife of a spiritual teacher, and associating with any one guilty of these crimes); any great crime or heinous sin, a great teacher, and associating with any one guilty of one of the five great crimes, a great criminal or one guilty of heinous sin.
     mahāpātra mahā-pātra, as, m. a prime minister; [cf. pātra.]
     mahāpāda mahā-pāda, as, ā, am, 'large-footed', having large feet; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahāpāna mahā-pāna, am, n. a costly beverage, expensive drink.
     mahāpāpa mahā-pāpa, am, n. a great crime (see mahā-pātaka).
     mahāpāpman mahā-pāpman, ā, ā, a, doing much evil, very wicked, very hurtful.
     mahāpāraṇika ma-hā-pāraṇika, as, m., N. of a disciple of Buddha.
     mahāpāruṣaka mahā-pāruṣaka, a species of plant.
     mahāpārevata mahā-pārevata, am, n. a species of fruit tree (= vṛhat-pārevata, svarṇa-pārevata, Hindī vaḍa-pārevata).
     mahāpārśva mahā-pārśva, as, m., N. of a Dānava; of a Rākṣas.
     mahāpāla mahā-pāla, as, m., N. of a king.
     mahāpāśa mahā-pāśa, as, m., N. of an officer of Yama; of a Nāga.
     mahāpāśupata mahā-pāśupata, as, m. a great or zealous worshipper of Śiva Paśu-pati, (mahā-pāśu-pataṃ vratam, the great vow connected with the worship of Śiva.)
     mahāpāsaka mahāpāsaka, as, m. a Buddhist lay-brother, (incorrect for mahopāsaka.)
     mahāpiṇḍītaru mahā-piṇḍītaru, us, m. a species of tree (= piṇḍī-taru, Hindī peḍirā).
     mahāpīlu mahā-pīlu, us, m. a species of tree (= vṛhat-pīlu).
     mahāpīlupati mahāpīlu-pati, is, m. epithet of Indra (?), see Ujjvala-datta on Uṇādi-s. 1. 38.
     mahāpuṃs ma-hā-puṃs, mān, m. (perhaps) N. of a mountain, see Mahā-bh. Bhīṣma-p. 427.
     mahāpuṃsa mahā-puṃsa, as, m. a great man.
     mahāpuṇya mahā-puṇya, as, ā, am, very good or pure or holy; (ā), f., N. of a sacred river.
     mahāputra mahā-putra, as, m. a grandson (?), see Gaṇa Sutaṅgamādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80; [cf. māhāputri.]
     mahāpura mahā-pura, am, n. a great stronghold or fortress; N. of a sacred bathing-place; (ī), f. a great fortress or city.
     mahāpurāṇa mahā-purāṇa, am, n. a great Purāṇa.
     mahāpuruṣa mahā-puruṣa, as, m. a great man, eminent personage, great saint or sage, great ascetic; epithet of five great personages or rulers born under certain constellations; the great soul, the Supreme Spirit; epithet of Viṣṇu.
     mahāpuruṣatā mahāpuruṣa-tā, f. the state or condition of a Mahā-puruṣa.
     mahāpuruṣadantā mahā-puruṣa-dantā, f. Asparagus Racemosus.
     mahāpuruṣadantikā mahā-puruṣa-dantikā, f. a species of plant (= mahā-śatāvarī; cf. puruṣa-dantikā).
     mahāpuruṣavidyā mahāpuruṣa-vidyā, f., N. of a particular formula or magical sentence.
     mahāpuṣpa mahā-puṣpa, as, m. a kind of worm; (ā), f. Clitoria Ternatea (= a-parājitā).
     mahāpūjā mahā-pūjā, f. great honour, great and solemn worship on extraordinary occasions; a particular religious ceremony.
     mahāpūta mahā-pūta, as, ā, am, exceedingly pure.
     mahāpūruṣa ma-hā-pūruṣa = mahā-puruṣa, q. v.
     mahāpūrṇa mahā-pūr-ṇa, as, m., N. of a king of the Garuḍas.
     mahāpṛṣṭha mahā-pṛṣṭha, as, ā, am, having a great or broad back; (as), m. a camel; (am), n. epithet of six Anuvākas in the fourth Aṣṭaka of the Ṛg-veda used at the Aśva-medha sacrifice.
     mahāpṛṣṭhagalaskandha mahā-pṛṣṭha-gala-skan-dha, as, ā, am, having a large back and neck and shoulders.
     mahāpaiṅgya mahā-paiṅgya, am, n., N. of a Vedic text.
     mahāpaiṭhīnasi mahā-paiṭhīnasi, is, m., N. of a preceptor.
     mahāpoṭagala mahā-poṭagala, as, m. a species of large rush or reed.
     mahāprakāśa mahā-prakāśa, as, m. title of a medical work; [cf. bhāva-prakāśa.]
     mahāprajāpati mahā-prajāpati, is, m. 'great lord of creatures', an epithet of Viṣṇu; (ī), f., N. of Śākya-muni's aunt and foster-mother (the first woman who embraced the doctrines of Buddha).
     mahāprajāvatī mahā-prajāvatī, f. = mahā-prajāpartī.
     mahāprajñāpāramitāsūtra mahā-prajñā-pāramitā-sūtra, am, n., N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     mahāpraṇāda mahā-praṇāda, as, m., N. of a Cakravartin.
     mahāpratāpa mahā-pratāpa, as, ā, am, very dignified or majestic, very puissant.
     mahāpratibhāna mahā-prati-bhāna, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     mahāpratīhāra mahā-pra-tīhāra, as, m. a chief door-keeper, superior porter.
     mahāpradāna mahā-pradāna, am, n. a great gift.
     mahāpradīpa mahā-pradīpa, as, m. a proper N.
     mahāprapañca mahā-prapañca, as, m. the great universe or visible world.
     mahāprabha mahā-prabha, as, ā, am, shining brightly, exceedingly brilliant; (as), m. lamp-light, the light of a lamp; (ā), f. great brightness.
     mahāprabhāmaṇḍalavyūhajñānamudrā mahāprabhā-maṇḍala-vyūha-jñāna-mudrā, f. epithet of a particular Mudrā, q. v.
     mahāprabhāva mahā-prabhāva, as, ā, am, exceedingly mighty or powerful.
     mahāprabhu mahā-prabhu, us, m. a great master, mighty lord; a king, prince; a very holy man or great saint; a chief; epithet of Indra; of Śiva; of Viṣṇu.
     mahāprabhutva mahāprabhu-tva, am, n. the dignity of a mighty lord.
     mahāpralaya mahā-pralaya, as, m. the total annihilation of the universe at the end of a Kalpa, an entire dissolution and destruction of all things after a period commensurate with the life of Brahmā, when the seven Lokas and their inhabitants together with all the saints, gods, and Brahmā himself are annihilated; N. of a Hindī poem by Jagaj-jīvana-dāsa.
     mahāpravṛddha mahā-pravṛddha, as, ā, am, of lofty growth, see Pāṇ. VI. 2, 38.
     mahāprasāda mahā-pra-sāda, as, m. a great favour or kindness; a great present (of food &c. distributed among the persons present at the worship of an idol); (as, ā, am), exceedingly gracious, of great kindness, very kind.
     mahāprasuta mahā-prasuta, a particular high number.
     mahāprasthāna ma-hā-prasthāna, am, n. setting out on the great journey, departing this life, dying.
     mahāprasthānaparvan mahā-pras-thāna-parvan or mahā-prasthānika-parvan, a, n., N. of the seventeenth book of the Mahā-bhārata.
     mahāprājña mahā-prājña, as, ā or ī, am, very wise, exceedingly clever or intelligent.
     mahāprāṇa mahā-prāṇa, as, m. the hard breathing or aspirate (heard in the utterance of the aspirated letters kh, gh, ch, jh, ṭh, ḍh, th, dh, ph, bh, ś, ṣ, s, h, and, according to some, of Anusvāra proper, Visarga, Jihvāmūlīya, and Upadhmānīya); great spirit or power; (as, ā, am), pronounced with the hard breathing or aspirate (as the above letters); the letter h; (as), m. 'making a harsh breathing or cry', a raven; [cf. alpa-prāṇa, māhāprāṇa.]
     mahāprāsthānika mahāprāsthānika, as, ī, am, relating to the great journey or departure from life, relating to death.
     mahāprītivegasambhavamudrā mahā-prīti-vega-sambhava-mudrā, f. epithet of a particular Mudrā, q. v.
     mahāprītiharṣā mahā-prīti-harṣā, f., N. of a particular Tantra deity.
     mahāplava mahā-plava, as, m. a great flood.
     mahāphaṇaka mahā-phaṇaka, as, m., N. of a Nāga.
     mahāphala mahā-phala, am, n. great fruit; great reward; (as, ā, am), very fruitful, bearing much fruit; bringing a rich reward; (as), m. Aegle Marmelos; (ā), f. a bitter gourd; a kind of spear.
     mahāpheṭkārīya mahā-pheṭkārīya, N. of a book.
     mahāphenā mahā-phenā, f. cuttle-fish bone, Ossa Sepiae.
     mahābaṇij mahā-baṇij, k, m. a great merchant.
     mahābandha mahā-bandha, as, m. a peculiar posture of the hands or feet (in Yoga).
     mahābandhyā mahā-bandhyā, f. a female entirely barren.
     mahābabhru mahā-babhru, us, m. a kind of animal living in holes.
     mahābala mahā-bala, as, ā, am, exceedingly strong, very powerful or mighty; (as), m. wind, storm; a Buddha; scil. gaṇa, epithet of a class of Manes; N. of one of Śiva's attendants (?); of an Indra in the Manv-antara of Tāmasa and Raucya; of a Nāga; of a king and various other persons; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; a species of plant, = balā, ati-balā; (am), n. lead; a particular high number; N. of a Liṅga (= gokarṇeśa-liṅga; cf. mahābaleśvara).
     mahābalaśākya mahābala-śākya, as, m., N. of a king.
     mahābalasūtra ma-hābala-sūtra, am, n., N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     mahābalākṣa mahābalākṣa, a particular high number.
     mahābali ma-hā-bali, is, m., N. of the giant Bali.
     mahābaleśvara mahāba-leśvara (-la-īś-), as, m., N. of Śiva; (am), n. (= mahā-bala), a particular high number.
     mahābādha mahā-bādha, as, ā, am, causing great pain, very painful.
     mahābārhata mahā-bārhata, as, ī, am, Ved., fr. mahā-bṛhatī.
     mahābāhu mahā-bāhu, us, us, u, long-armed, strong-armed, powerful [cf. dīrgha-bāhu]; (us), m. epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of one of the sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a Dānava; of a Rākṣasa.
     mahābimbara ma-hā-bimbara = mahā-vimbara, q. v.
     mahābila mahā-bila, am, n. the atmosphere, ether; a water-jar; the heart, the mind; a cave, a hole; [cf. mahad-bila.]
     mahābīja mahā-bīja = mahā-vīja, q. v.
     mahābījya mahā-bījya = mahā-vījya, q. v.
     mahābuddha mahā-buddha, as, m. the great Buddha.
     mahābuddhi mahā-buddhi, is, is, i, having great understanding, extremely clever, very sensible; (is), m., N. of an Asura; of a man mentioned in Kathā-sarit-sāgara CXVIII. 44.
     mahābudhna mahā-budhna, as, ā, am, Ved. 'large-based', having a wide bottom or base (said of a mountain).
     mahābṛhatī mahā-bṛhatī, f. the egg-plant, Solanum Melongena; (Ved.) a kind of metre, or four padas of eight and one of twelve syllables.
     mahābodhi mahā-bodhi, is, m. the great intelligence of a Buddha; a Buddha; a particular incarnation of Buddha.
     mahābodhisaṅghārāma mahābodhi-saṅghārāma, as, m., N. of a Buddhist monastery.
     mahābodhyaṅgavatī mahābodhy-aṅgavatī, f., N. of a particular Tantra deity.
     mahābrahma mahā-brahma, as, or mahā-brahman, ā, m. a great Brāhman; the great Brahman, the Supreme Spirit, God; (ās or āṇas), m. pl. (with Buddhists) a class of gods.
     mahābrāhmaṇa mahā-brāhmaṇa, as, m. a great Brāhman; a priest who officiates at a Śrāddha or funeral ceremony in honour of deceased ancestors (= nindita-brahman, 'a contemptible Brāhman', because this title is applied contemptuously in Bengal to a low caste Brāhman who officiates at funeral rites and is the first feasted after the period of mourning; it is also applied to a Brāhman who performs religious ceremonies for Śūdras and mixed castes); (am), n. 'the great Brāhmaṇa', epithet of the Pañcaviṃśa-Brāhmaṇa.
     mahābhaṭa mahā-bhaṭa, as, m. a great warrior; N. of a Kshatriya; of a Dānava.
     mahābhadra mahā-bhadra, as, m., N. of a mountain; (ā), f. Gmelina Arborea; epithet of the Gaṅgā; N. of a lake.
     mahābhaya mahā-bhaya, am, n. great danger or peril; (as), m. Great Danger personified as a son of Adharma by Nirṛti [cf. bhaya]; (as, ā, am), accompanied with great danger or peril; very dangerous or formidable.
     mahābhāga mahā-bhāga, as, ā, am, one to whom a great portion or lot has fallen, highly fortunate or blessed, very prosperous; eminent in the highest degree, illustrious, highly distinguished; virtuous in a high degree, pure, holy; (as), m. great luck, happiness, prosperity; (ā), f., N. of Dākṣāyaṇī in Mahālaya.
     mahābhāgatā mahābhāga-tā, f. or mahābhāga-tva, am, n. high excellence, great good fortune or happiness, great prosperity, exalted station or merit; the possessing of the eight cardinal virtues.
     mahābhāgavata mahā-bhāgavata, as, m. a great worshipper of Bhagavat; (am), n. the great Bhāgavata Purāṇa; N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.
     mahābhāgin mahā-bhāgin, ī, inī, i, exceedingly fortunate.
     mahābhāgya mahā-bhāgya, am, n. great luck or happiness, extreme good fortune, high excellence, exalted position.
     mahābhāṇḍa mahā-bhāṇḍa, am, n. a great vessel.
     mahābhāra mahā-bhāra, as, m. a great weight or burden, heavy load.
     mahābhārata mahā-bhārata, am, n. (with yuddha or ākhyāna or some similar neuter substantive expressed or understood), 'the great war of the Bharatas' or 'the great narrative of the war of the Bharatas', N. of the great epic poem in about 215, 000 lines describing the acts, rivalries, and contests of the sons of the two brothers Dhṛtarāṣṭra and Pāṇḍu, descendants of Kuru and Bharata, who were of the lunar line of kings reigning in the neighbourhood of Hastinā-pura, (the poem consists of eighteen books and the supplement called Hari-vaṃśa, the whole being attributed to the sage Vyāsa, who was son of Satyavatī and father of Dhṛtarāṣṭra and Pāṇḍu by the widows of his brother Vicitra-vīrya; in the Saṅgraha-parvan 266, the word mahā-bhārata is said to be derived from mahā-bhāra, 'great weight', and a form mahā-bhārata, as, m. is also given; cf. Pāṇ. VI. 2, 38.)
     mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya mahā-bhārata-tātparya-nirṇaya, title of a work.
     mahābhāratadarpaṇa ma-hābhārata-darpaṇa, as, m. title of a work.
     mahābhāratayuddha ma-hābhārata-yuddha, am, n. the great war of the Bharatas.
     mahābhāratavyākhyāna mahābhārata-vyākhyāna, am, n. title of a work.
     mahābhāratika mahā-bhāratika, as, m. (perhaps) one who knows the Mahā-bhārata.
     mahābhāṣya mahā-bhāṣya, am, n. (contracted for vyākaraṇa-m-), 'the great (grammatical) commentary', N. of Patañjali's great commentary on the grammatical Sūtras of Pāṇini.
     mahābhāṣyadīpikā mahābhāṣya-dīpikā, f., N. of Bhartṛ-hari's exposition of the Mahā-bhāṣya.
     mahābhāṣyapradīpa mahā-bhāṣya-pradīpa, as, m., N. of Kaiyaṭa's exposition of the above Mahā-bhāṣya.
     mahābhāsura mahā-bhāsura, as, ā, am, extremely brilliant; (as), m. epithet of Viṣṇu.
     mahābhikṣu mahā-bhikṣu, us, m. 'the great mendicant', an epithet of Śākya-muni.
     mahābhijana mahābhijana (-hā-abh-), as, m. high or noble lineage or race, noble descent.
     mahābhijanajāta mahābhijana-jāta, as, ā, am, sprung from a noble race or family, of noble birth or descent.
     mahābhijñājñānābhibhū mahābhijñā-jñānābhibhū (-hā-abh-, -na-abh-), ūs, m., N. of a Buddha.
     mahābhimāna mahābhi-māna (-hā-abh-), as, m. great self-conceit, great pride, arrogance.
     mahābhiṣava mahābhiṣava (-hā-abh-), as, m. the great extraction or distillation of Soma.
     mahābhiṣeka ma-hābhiṣeka (-hā-abh-), as, m. solemn unction; N. of the fourteenth Lambaka in the Kathā-sarit-sāgara.
     mahābhisyandin mahābhisyandin (-hā-abh-), ī, inī, i, generating great moisture.
     mahābhīta mahā-bhīta, as, ā, am, greatly terrified, very timid, pusillanimous, cowardly; (ā), f. a sort of sensitive plant, Mimosa Pudica.
     mahābhīti mahā-bhīti, is, f. great terror, great danger or distress.
     mahābhīma mahā-bhīma, as, m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants; epithet of Śāntanu; [cf. mahā-bhīṣ-ma.]
     mahābhīru mahā-bhīru, us, m. 'very timid', a sort of beetle or fly found in cow-dung.
     mahābhīṣaṇaka mahā-bhīṣa-ṇaka, as, ā or ikā, am, causing great distress, exceedingly fearful.
     mahābhīṣma mahā-bhīṣma, as, m. = mahā-bhīma, q. v.
     mahābhuja mahā-bhuja, as, ā, am, long-armed, having long arms, strong-armed, powerful.
     mahābhūta mahā-bhūta, as, ā, am, being great, great; (as), m. a great creature or being, (sthāvarā jaṅgamāśca mahābhūtās, great objects both stationary and movable); (am), n. a great element, primary element (of which five are reckoned, viz. ether, air, fire, water, earth; cf. Manu I. 6); a gross element (in phil. as distinguished from a subtile element or Tan-mātra, q. v.).
     mahābhūtaghaṭadāna mahābhūta-ghaṭa-dāna, am, n. a kind of religious gift.
     mahābhūmi mahā-bhūmi, is, f. a great country.
     mahābhūṣaṇa mahā-bhūṣaṇa, am, n. a costly ornament.
     mahābhṛṅga mahā-bhṛṅga, as, m. a species of Verbesina with blue flowers (= nīla-bhṛṅga-rāja).
     mahābherīhāraka mahā-bherī-hāraka, N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     mahābhairava mahā-bhairava, as, m. a form of Śiva or Bhairava; N. of a Liṅga; (as, ī, am), related to or connected with Mahā-bhairava.
     mahābhairavatantra ma-hābhairava-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     mahābhoga 1. ma-hā-bhoga, as, m. [cf. 1. bhoga], a great curve or coil, great hood (of a snake), great winding; (as, ā, am), having great windings or coils, having a great hood; (as), m. a serpent.
     mahābhoga 2. mahābhoga (-hā-ābh-), as, ā, am, having a wide girth (as a tree); having a large compass or circumference.
     mahābhoga 3. mahā-bhoga, as, m. great enjoyment; (as, ā, am), causing or possessing great enjoyment; (ā), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     mahābhogavat 1. mahābhoga-vat, ān, atī, at, or mahā-bhogin, ī, inī, i, having a large hood. --2. mahābhoga-vat, ān, atī, at, having great enjoyments.
     mahābhoja mahā-bhoja, as, m. a great monarch; N. of a king.
     mahābhoṭa mahā-bhoṭa or mahābhoṭa-deśa, as, m. Great Tibet.
     mahābhauma mahā-bhauma, as, m., N. of a king.
     mahābhra mahābhra (-hā-abh-), am, n. a great or dense cloud.
     mahāmakha mahā-makha, as, m. a great sacrifice, principal sacrifice (see mahā-yajña).
     mahāmañjūṣaka ma-hā-mañjūṣaka, as, m. epithet of a particular celestial flower.
     mahāmaṇi mahā-maṇi, is, m. a costly gem, precious jewel (as the diamond, ruby, &c.); epithet of Śiva.
     mahāmaṇicūḍa mahā-maṇicūḍa, as, m., N. of a Nāga or serpent-demon.
     mahāmaṇḍala mahā-maṇḍala, as, m., N. of a king.
     mahāmaṇḍalika mahā-maṇḍalika, as, m., N. of a Nāga.
     mahāmaṇḍūka mahā-maṇḍūka, as, m. 'large frog', a species of frog (described as pīta-maṇḍūka).
     mahāmata mahā-mata, as, ā, am, highly esteemed or honoured.
     mahāmati mahā-mati, is, is, i, great-minded, magnanimous, high-minded, clever; (is), m. the planet Jupiter; N. of a king of the Yakshas; of a Bodhi-sattva; (is), f., N. of a woman (wife of Karuṇākara and mother of Padmanābha); (ī), f. epithet of a particular lunar day personfied as a daughter of Aṅgiras.
     mahāmatta mahā-matta, as, ā, am, being in strong or violent rut (as an elephant).
     mahāmatsya mahā-matsya, as, m. a large fish, seamonster.
     mahāmada mahā-mada, as, m. great pride or intoxication; the strong or violent rut (of an elephant), strong passion; (as, ā, am), greatly intoxicated, being in strong or violent rut; (as), m. an elephant in rut, an elephant.
     mahāmanas mahā-manas, ās, ās, as, or mahāmanaska, as, ā, am, great-minded, highminded, magnanimous, liberal, munificent; proudminded, proud, haughty; (ās), m. a fabulous animal, = śarabha, q. v. [cf. manas-vin]; N. of a king.
     mahāmani mahā-mani, is, m., N. of a king; (probably incorrect for mahā-mati or mahā-maṇi.)
     mahāmanuṣya mahā-manuṣya, as, m., N. of a poet.
     mahāmantra mahā-mantra, as, m. any very sacred or efficacious text (of the Veda &c.); a great spell, efficacious charm.
     mahāmantrānusāriṇī mahā-mantrānusāriṇī (-ra-an-), f., N. of a Buddhist goddess.
     mahāmantrin mahā-mantrin, ī, m. a chief counsellor, prime minister; a great statesman or politician.
     mahāmandārava mahā-mandārava, as, m. a species of plant.
     mahāmayūrī mahā-mayūrī, f., N. of a Buddhist goddess; [cf. mahā-māyūrī.]
     mahāmarakata mahā-marakata, as, m. a great emerald; (as, ā, am), adorned with great emeralds; (also read mahā-mārakata.)
     mahāmalayapura mahā-malaya-pura, am, n., N. of the seven pagodas hewn out of the rocks near Madras.
     mahāmaha 1. mahā-maha, as, m. a great festival.
     mahāmaha 2. mahāmaha, as, ā, am (probably an old intensive form), very mighty, of great might, Ved.; greatest of the great, very wealthy; greatly to be worshipped, Sāy. = atiśa-yena sarvaiḥ pūjanīya or mahā-dhana or ma-hatām api mahat; (ā), f. epithet of a constellation; [cf. the similar forms ghanāghana, pa-tāpata, vadāvada.]
     mahāmahas mahā-mahas, āṃsi, n. pl. great lights or glories.
     mahāmahimatva mahāmahima-tva, am, n. excessive greatness.
     mahāmahiman mahā-mahiman, ā, m. excessive greatness, true greatness; (ā, ā, a), very great, extremely great, truly great, high and mighty.
     mahāmahivrata mahā-mahivrata, as, ā, am, Ved. exercising great power, very powerful and effective, accomplishing great and mighty acts; (Sāy. = mahanīya-bahu-karman.)
     mahāmaheśvarāyatana mahā-maheśvarāyatana (-ra-āy-), am, n. a particular region of the gods.
     mahāmahopādhyāya mahā-mahopādhyāya (-hā-up-), as, m. a very great preceptor, very venerable teacher.
     mahāmāṃsa mahā-māṃsa, am, n. costly meat, epithet of various kinds of meat and especially of human flesh.
     mahāmāṃsavikraya mahāmāṃsa-vi-kraya, as, m. selling human flesh.
     mahāmātya mahāmātya (-hā-am-), as, m. the prime minister of a king.
     mahāmātra mahā-mātra, as, ā or ī, am, great in measure, great, the greatest, best, most excellent; (as), m. a man of high rank or great substance, prime minister, great officer of state, high official, counsellor, general, &c.; an elephant-driver or keeper (= Hindūstānī mahāwat); a superintendent of elephants; (ī), f. a spiritual teacher's wife, wife of a prime minister or high official, great lady.
     mahāmānasikā mahā-mānasikā, f. (with Jainas) N. of one of the sixteen Vidyā-devīs.
     mahāmānasī ma-hā-mānasī, f. a goddess peculiar to the Jainas.
     mahāmānin mahā-mānin, ī, inī, i, exceedingly proud.
     mahāmāya mahā-māya, as, ā, am, having great deceit or illusion, practising great illusion or deceit, very illusory; (as), m. epithet of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; N. of an Asura; of a Vidyā-dhara; (ā), f. great deceit or illusion, worldly illusion, the divine power of illusion (which makes the material universe appear as if really existing and renders it cognizable by the senses), the Great Illusion (the illusory nature of worldly objects personified and identified with Durgā); N. of a wife of Śuddhodana.
     mahāmāyādhara mahāmāyā-dhara, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     mahāmāyāśambara mahāmāyā-śam-bara or mahāmāyā-śambara-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     mahāmāyūrī mahā-māyūrī, f. (with Buddhists) one of the five tutelary goddesses; [cf. mahā-ma-yūrī.]
     mahāmāyūrīstotra mahāmāyūrī-stotra, am, n., N. of a collection of Stotras.
     mahāmārakata mahā-mārakata, as, ā, am, richly adorned with emeralds; [cf. mahā-marakata.]
     mahāmārī mahā-mārī, f. 'the great destroying goddess', an epithet of Durgā; a great pestilence or mortality, the cholera; [cf. mārī.]
     mahāmārga mahā-mārga, as, m. a great road, main street, high street, high road; [cf. mahā-patha.]
     mahāmāla mahā-māla, as, ā, am, wearing a great garland; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahāmālikā mahā-mālikā, f. a kind of metre, four times [greek] [greek]
     mahāmāṣa mahā-māṣa, as, m. a species of large bean (= rāja-māṣa).
     mahāmāheśvara mahā-māheśvara, as, m. a great worshipper of Maheśvara (Śiva).
     mahāmīna mahā-mīna, as, m. a kind of fish.
     mahāmukha ma-hā-mukha, am, n. a great mouth, the great embouchure of a river; (as, ī, am), large-mouthed, having a large mouth (said of Śiva); having a great embouchure; (as), m. a crocodile; N. of a man (perhaps a brother of Kṣemaṅkara).
     mahāmucilinda mahā-muci-linda, a species of plant.
     mahāmucilindaparvata mahā-mucilinda-par-vata, as, m., N. of a particular fabulous mountain.
     mahāmuṇḍanikā mahā-muṇḍanikā or mahā-muṇḍī, f. a species of plant (= mahā-śrāvaṇikā).
     mahāmudrā mahā-mudrā, f. a particular posture or position of the hands or feet (in the practice of Yoga, q. v.); a particular high number.
     mahāmuni mahā-muni, is, m. a great Muni or sage; N. of Vyāsa; epithet of Buddha; of Agastya; of a Jina; the coriander plant; (i), n. any medicinal herb or drug; coriander seed.
     mahāmūḍha mahā-mūḍha, as, ā, am, very foolish or infatuated, a great simpleton.
     mahāmūrkha mahā-mūrkha, as, m. a great fool.
     mahāmūrti mahā-mūrti, is, is, i, large-formed, great-bodied, having a vast body; (is), m. epithet of Viṣṇu.
     mahāmūrddhan mahā-mūrddhan, ā, ā, a, great-headed, large-headed, having a huge head; (ā), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahāmūla mahā-mūla, am, n. a large root, large or fullgrown radish (opposed to bāla-mūla, q. v.); (as), m. a species of large onion (= rāja-palāṇḍu).
     mahāmūlya mahā-mūlya, as, ā, am, high-priced, very costly or precious, highly valuable; (as), m. a ruby.
     mahāmūṣaka mahā-mūṣaka, as, m. a kind of large mouse or rat.
     mahāmṛga mahā-mṛga, as, m. a large animal (especially any large forest animal usually chased by hunters, as a boar, buffalo, &c.); an elephant.
     mahāmṛtyu mahā-mṛtyu, us, m. great death, chief death; epithet of Śiva.
     mahāmṛtyuñjaya mahāmṛtyuñ-jaya, as, m. 'conquering great death', epithet of a particular sacred text addressed to Śiva, (also mahāmṛtyuñjaya-mantra.)
     mahāmṛdha mahā-mṛdha, am, n. a great battle.
     mahāmegha mahā-megha, as, m. a great cloud, dense cloud; an epithet of Śiva; N. of a man; (also read megha-vega.)
     mahāmeghanivāsin mahāmegha-nivāsin, ī, m. 'dwelling in thick clouds', an epithet of Śiva.
     mahāmeghasvana mahāmegha-svana or mahāmegha-nibha-svana, as, ā, am, sounding like immense thunder-clouds.
     mahāmeghaughanirghoṣa mahāmeghaugha-nirghoṣa (-gha-ogh-), as, ā, am, sounding like a multitude of large thunder-clouds.
     mahāmeda mahā-meda, as, m. the coral tree, Erythrina Indica; a species of medicinal plant (= purodbhava; there is also a form mahā-medā).
     mahāmedha mahā-medha, as, m. a great sacrifice (= aśva-medha).
     mahāmedhā mahā-medhā, f. 'great intellect, the great intelligence', epithet of Durgā.
     mahāmeru mahā-meru, us, m. the great Meru.
     mahāmaitra mahā-maitra, as, m., N. of a Buddha; (ī), f. great friendship, excessive attachment.
     mahāmaitrīsamādhi mahāmaitrī-samādhi, is, m. (with Buddhists) epithet of a particular kind of devotion.
     mahāmoha mahā-moha, as, m. great confusion or infatuation of mind; (ā), f. an epithet of Durgā.
     mahāmohana mahā-mohana, as, ī, am, very confusing, extremely bewildering, causing great infatuation.
     mahāmaudgalyāyana mahā-maudgalyāyana, as, m., N. of a disciple of Buddha.
     mahāmbuka mahāmbuka (-hā-am-), as, m. (perhaps for mahāmbuda), an epithet of Śiva; [cf. mahā-megha.]
     mahāmbuja mahāmbuja (-hā-am-), am, n. a particular high number, a billion.
     mahāmla mahāmla (-hā-am-), as, ā, am, very acid, exceedingly sour; (am), n. the fruit of the Indian tamarind; acid seasoning.
     mahāyakṣa mahā-yakṣa, as, m. a great Yaksha, a chief of the Yakshas [cf. yakṣa-pati]; N. of a servant of the second Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; (ās), m. pl. a class of Buddhist deities; (ī), f. a great female Yaksha.
     mahāyakṣasenāpati mahā-yakṣa-senāpati, is, m., N. of a particular Tantra deity.
     mahāyajña mahā-yajña, as, m. a great sacrifice or offering, a principal act of devotion, (of these great religious offerings or devotional acts there were five, according to Manu III. 69--71, viz. brahma-yajña, deva-yajña, pitṛ-yajña, manuṣya-yajña, bhūta-yajña, q. q. v. v., or devotional acts having reference severally to the Veda, the gods, the Manes of ancestors, men, and all created beings); an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     mahāyajñabhāgahara mahāyajña-bhāga-hara, as, m. 'receiving a share of the great sacrifice', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     mahāyantra mahā-yantra, am, n. a great machine, great mechanical work (as a lock, dike, &c.).
     mahāyantrapravartana mahā-yantra-pravartana, am, n. the engaging in or erecting great mechanical works (such as dikes, bridges, &c.).
     mahāyama mahā-yama, as, m. the mighty Yama.
     mahāyamaka mahā-yamaka, am, n. a verse in which all four Pādas contain words with exactly the same sounds, but different senses (e. g. Kirātārjunīya XV. 52, where vikāśamīyurjagatīśamārgaṇāḥ is repeated four times with different significations).
     mahāyaśas ma-hā-yaśas, ās, ās, as, or mahāyaśaska, as, ā, am, very glorious, very famous or illustrious, renowned, celebrated; (ās), m., N. of the fourth Arhat of the past Utsarpiṇī; N. of a learned man; (ās), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     mahāyasa mahā-yasa (-hā-ay-), as, ā, am, having much iron (as an arrow), having a large iron point (= mahā-pha-laka).
     mahāyātrā mahā-yātrā, f. a great pilgrimage, the pilgrimage to Kāśī or Benares; N. of a work upon omens.
     mahāyāna mahā-yāna, am, n. 'the great vehicle' (opposed to hīna-yāna), epithet of a later system of Buddhist teaching promulgated by Nāgārjuna, and treated of in the Mahā-yāna-sūtras; (as), m. 'having a great chariot', N. of a king of the Vidyā-dharas.
     mahāyānadeva mahāyāna-deva, as, m. an honorary title of Hiouen-thsang.
     mahāyānaparigrahaka mahāyāna-parigrahaka, as, m. a follower of the Mahā-yāna doctrines.
     mahāyānaprabhāsa mahāyāna-prabhāsa, N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     mahāyānayogaśāstra mahāyāna-yoga-śāstra, am, n., N. of a work.
     mahāyānasaṅgraha mahāyāna-saṅ-graha, as, m., N. of a work; (also called mahā-yāna-samparigraha-śāstra.)
     mahāyānasūtra mahāyāna-sūtra, am, n. 'a Sūtra serving as a great vehicle', epithet of several Buddhist Sūtras.
     mahāyāma mahā-yāma, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     mahāyāmya mahā-yāmya, as, m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     mahāyuga mahā-yuga, am, n. a great Yuga or Yuga of the gods (= four Yugas of mortals or the aggregate of the Kṛta, Tretā, Dvāpara, and Kali Yugas = 4, 320, 000 years of mortals; a day and a night of Brahmā comprise 2000 Mahā-yugas).
     mahāyuta mahāyuta, a particular high number.
     mahāyudha mahāyudha (-hā-āy-), as, ā, am, having great or strong weapons; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahāyogin mahā-yogin, ī, m. a great Yogin; N. of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; a cock.
     mahāyogeśvara mahā-yogeśvara (-ga-īś-), as, m. a great master of the Yoga system.
     mahāyoni mahā-yoni, is, f. excessive dilation of the female organ.
     mahāyaudhājaya mahā-yaudhājaya, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     mahārakṣas mahā-rakṣas, as, n. a great Rākṣasa.
     mahārakṣā mahā-rakṣā, f. (with Buddhists) a great tutelary goddess, (five in number, viz. Mahā-pratisarā or Pratisarā, Mahā-māyūrī or Mahā-mayūrī, Mahā-sahasra-pramardanī or -pramardinī, Mahā-śītavatī or --śetavatī, and Mahā-mantrānusāriṇī.)
     mahārakṣita mahā-rakṣita, as, m. a proper N.
     mahārajata mahā-rajata, am, n. gold; thorn-apple; [cf. mahā-rajana.]
     mahārajana mahā-rajana, am, n. the safflower (= kusumbha); gold; (as, ā, am), coloured with saffron, (perhaps for māhāra-jana.)
     mahāraṇa mahā-raṇa, as, am, m. n. a great battle, great war.
     mahāraṇya mahāraṇya (-hā-ar-), am, n. a large wood, great forest.
     mahāratna mahā-ratna, am, n. a costly jewel, precious gem, most precious of all gems.
     mahāratnapratimaṇḍita mahāratna-pratimaṇḍita, as, m., N. of a Kalpa or cycle.
     mahāratnamaya mahāratna-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of costly gems, full of precious stones.
     mahāratnavat mahāratna-vat, ān, atī, at, adorned with costly gems, covered with precious stones.
     mahāratnavarṣā mahāratna-varṣā, f., N. of a particular Tantra goddess.
     mahāratha ma-hā-ratha, as, m. a large car, great chariot; a great warrior or hero, (in this sense not necessarily a Bahuvrīhi comp., as shown by the accent, cf. also ratha, a warrior, hero); N. of a Rākṣasa; of a son of Viśvāmitra; of a king (= Śuddhodana in another birth); N. of a minister of king Śaṅkara-varman; desire, longing [cf. mano-ratha]; (as, ā, am), having a great chariot, possessing large chariots.
     mahārathatva mahāratha-tva, am, n. heroism, the being a great warrior.
     mahārathyā mahā-rathyā, f. a great street, high street; mahārathyā purī, a city having large streets.
     mahārambha mahārambha (-hā-ār-), as, ā, am, performing great undertakings, enterprising, busy, industrious.
     mahārava mahā-rava, as, ā, am, loud-sounding, uttering loud cries, loud; (as), m., N. of a man; of a Daitya, (also read mahā-bala.)
     mahāraśmijālāvabhāsagarbha mahā-raśmi-jālāvabhāsa-garbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     mahārasa mahā-rasa, as, m. a precious mineral; quicksilver; (as, ā, am), very savory, having much flavour; (as), m. a sugarcane (= kośa-kāra); phoenix Sylvestris; Scirpus Kysoor; (am), n. sour rice-water.
     mahārasavat mahārasa-vat, ān, atī, at, having much flavour, very pleasant to the taste; (atī), f. a kind of food.
     mahārāja mahā-rāja, as, m. a great king, reigning prince, supreme sovereign; (with Buddhists) a great lord, great ruler, (these are four in number, constituting together with their attendants a class of divine beings); a deified Jaina teacher; an epithet of Mañju-śrī; a follower of the sect of Vallabhācārya; a finger-nail.
     mahārājaka mahā-rājaka, as, m. = mahā-rājika, col. 2.
     mahārājakulīna mahārāja-kulīna, as, ā, am, belonging to a race of great kings.
     mahārājacūta mahārāja-cūta, as, m. a kind of mango.
     mahārājadruma mahārāja-druma, as, m. Cathartocarpus (Cassia) Fistula.
     mahārājamiśra mahārāja-miśra, as, m., N. of a man (son of Māṇikya-miśra).
     mahārājādhirāja mahārājādhirāja (-ja-adh-), as, m. a paramount sovereign, universal emperor.
     mahārājika mahā-rājika, ās, m. pl. epithet of a class of gods or demigods (variously reckoned at 236 and 220 in number); (as), m. epithet of Viṣṇu.
     mahārājñī mahā-rājñī, f. a great queen, the principal wife of a Rājā, a queen in her own right, reigning queen; epithet of Durgā.
     mahārājya mahā-rājya, am, n. the rank or title of a reigning sovereign, sovereignty.
     mahārātra mahā-rātra, am, n. midnight, the dead of night, late at night, the time after midnight, close of night.
     mahārātri mahā-rātri, is, or mahā-rātrī, f. midnight, the dead of night, time after midnight; the great night of the complete destruction of the world; the eighth day (or night) in the light half of the month Āśvina.
     mahārāmāyaṇa mahā-rāmāyaṇa, am, n. the great Rāmāyaṇa.
     mahārāṣṭra mahā-rāṣṭra, am, n. a great kingdom or realm, 'the great country', i. e. the Mahrāṭṭa or Marāṭha (or more commonly Mahratta) country, the land of the Mahrattas in the west of India; a kind of metre; (ās), m. pl. the Marāṭha people, commonly called Mahrattas; (ī), f., scil. bhāṣā, the Mahraṭṭī (or more properly Marāṭhī) language, the language of the Mahrattas; epithet of various plants, a species of culinary plant (= jala-pippalī).
     mahārāṣṭraka mahārāṣṭraka, as, ikā, am, belonging to the great or Marāṭha country or to the land of the Mahrattas; (ās), m. pl. the Marāṭha people (commonly called Mahrattas).
     mahārāṣṭrīya mahārāṣṭrīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the Marāṭha country or people, belonging to the Mahrattas.
     mahāriṣṭa mahā-riṣṭa, as, m. a species of tree allied to the Melia Bukayun (= mahā-nimba).
     mahāruj mahā-ruj, k, k, k, or mahā-ruja, as, ā, am, causing great pain, very painful.
     mahārudra mahā-rudra, as, m. 'the great Rudra', a form of Śiva; (ī), f. a form of Durgā.
     mahāruru mahā-ruru, us, m. a species of antelope (= mahā-mṛga).
     mahārūpa mahā-rūpa, as, ā, am, large-formed, mighty in form, great in mien; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; N. of a Kalpa or cycle; resin; (ā), f., N. of one of Durgā's attendants.
     mahārūpaka mahā-rūpaka, am, n. a kind of drama.
     mahārūpin mahā-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, large-formed, great in shape or mien.
     mahāretas mahā-retas, ās, ās, as, abounding in seed, having great virile energy; (ās), m. epithet of Śiva; [cf. mahā-vīja.]
     mahāroga mahā-roga, as, m. a severe or dangerous illness, grievous malady (applied to the following disorders, unmāda, tvag-doṣa, rāja-yakṣman, śvāsa, madhu-meha, bhagan-dara, udara, aśmarī).
     mahārogin mahā-rogin, ī, iṇī, i, suffering from a severe illness, very ill.
     mahāroca mahā-roca, a species of plant.
     mahāroman mahā-roman, ā, ā, a, having large or thick hair on the body; (ā), m. epithet of Śiva; of a king; of the superior of a Buddhist monastery; [cf. mahā-loman.]
     mahāraudra mahā-raudra, as, ā, am, very terrible, very awful; (ī), f. an epithet of Durgā; [cf. mahā-rudrī.]
     mahāraurava mahā-raurava, as, m., N. of one of the twenty-one hells or places of torment (enumerated in Manu IV. 88-90); (am), n., N. of a Sāman.
     mahārauhiṇa mahā-rauhiṇa, as, m., N. of a demon.
     mahārgha mahārgha (-hā-ar-), as, ā, am, high-priced, very costly or precious, extremely valuable; (as), m. a sort of quail, Perdix Chinensis (= lāvaka).
     mahārghatā ma-hārgha-tā, f. great costliness, preciousness, high value.
     mahārgharūpa mahārgha-rūpa, as, ā, am, magnificently formed, of splendid form.
     mahārghya mahārghya, as, ā, am, very costly, precious, valuable.
     mahārghyatā mahārghya-tā, f. = mahārgha-tā.
     mahārcis mahārcis (-hā-ar-), is, is, is, having great flames, flaming high.
     mahārṇava mahārṇava (-hā-ar-), as, m. 'the mighty sea', great sea or ocean; an epithet of Śiva; title of a book by Viśveśvara [cf. kṛtya-mahārṇava, smṛti-mahārṇava]; (ās), m. pl. 'dwelling by the ocean', N. of a people.
     mahārtha mahārtha (-hā-ar-), as, m. a great thing, a great matter; weighty or important meaning; (as, ā, am), having large substance, rich; great, dignified; having great meaning, very important; significant, weighty; (as), m., N. of a Dānava; (am), n. (according to a commentator) = mahā-bhāṣya.
     mahārthaka ma-hārthaka, as, ā, am, having great substance, rich, valuable; having great meaning, very important, &c.
     mahārthavat mahārtha-vat, ān, atī, at, having great meaning, very significant, very important, of great consequence, very dignified.
     mahārdraka mahārdraka (-hā-ār-), am, n. wild ginger (= vanārdraka).
     mahārdha mahārdha (-ha-ar-), as, m. a species of plant, (commonly Mahājā.)
     mahārbuda mahārbuda (-hā-ar-), am, n. ten Arbudas = one thousand millions.
     mahārma mahārma (-hā-ar-), see Pāṇ. VI. 2, 90.
     mahārha mahārha (-hā-ar-), as, ā, am, very worthy or deserving, very valuable or precious, costly, splendid; excellent, eminent; (am), n. white sandal-wood.
     mahālakṣmī mahā-lakṣmī, īs, f. the great Lakṣmī (properly the Śakti of Nārāyaṇa or Viṣṇu, but sometimes identified with Durgā, the wife of Śiva, or with Sarasvatī, the wife of Brahmā); epithet of a girl thirteen years old, or of one not arrived at puberty, who represents the goddess Durgā at the Durgā festival; N. of a woman (mother of Gaṅgā-dāsa); a kind of metre, four times [greek]
     mahālakṣmīstotra mahālakṣmī-stotra, am, n. meditation and prayer in the worship of Lakṣmī.
     mahālaya mahālaya (-hā-āl-), as, m. a great dwelling; a great temple, great monastery; a temple in general; a place of refuge, sanctuary, asylum; the Loka or world of Brahmā; a tree &c. sacred to a deity; a place of pilgrimage; the Supreme Being or great Universal Spirit (= paramātman); a particular half month (= kanyāgatāpara-pakṣa and saurāśvi-nīya-kṛṣṇa-pakṣa); N. of a place; of a man; (perhaps am, n.), N. of a Liṅga; (ā), f., N. of a particular festival, the day of the moon's change in the month Bhādra and the last day of the Hindū lunar year.
     mahālasa mahālasa (-hā-al-), as, ā, am, very lazy, extremely idle; (ā), f., N. of a woman (mother of the commentator Nārāyaṇa).
     mahālikaṭabhī mahāli-kaṭabhī, f., see mahādi-kaṭabhī.
     mahāliṅga mahā-liṅga, am, n. a great Liṅga or phallus; N. of a place; (as, ā, am), having a great phallus or virile organ; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahālīlāsarasvatī mahā-līlā-sarasvatī, f. a form of Tārā, q. v.
     mahālugipaddhati mahālugi-paddhati, is, f., N. of a book.
     mahālodhra mahā-lodhra or mahā-lodha, as, m. a species of Symplocos (the Bengālī pāṭiyālodha, the bark of which is used as an astringent).
     mahāloman mahā-loman, ā, m., N. of the superior of a Buddhist monastery; [cf. mahā-roman.]
     mahālola mahā-lola, as, ā, am, excessively eager; (as), m. a crow.
     mahāloha mahā-loha, am, n. 'great iron', a magnet, loadstone; [cf. kṛṣṇa-loha.]
     mahāvaṃśa mahā-vaṃśa, as, m. great lineage or race; (as, ā, am), sprung from a great race or family.
     mahāvaṃśasamudbhava mahāvaṃśa-samudbhava, as, ā, am, sprung or descended from a great race or family.
     mahāvaṃśya mahā-vaṃśya, as, ā, am, springing from a high or noble race, belonging to a very noble family.
     mahāvakāśa mahāvakāśa (-hā-av-), as, ā, am, having great space, very spacious, very roomy or wide.
     mahāvaktra mahā-vaktra, as, ā, am, large-mouthed, wide-mouthed, having a big mouth; (as), m. epithet of a Rākṣasa or Dānava.
     mahāvakṣas mahā-vakṣas, ās, ās, as, broadchested, having a great or wide breast; (ās), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahāvajraka mahā-vajraka, am, n. (i. e. taila), a kind of oil mixed with several other ingredients for medicinal purposes.
     mahāvaṇij mahā-vaṇij, see mahā-baṇij.
     mahāvada mahā-vada, as, m., Ved. 'speaker of great words', proclaimer or teacher of Vedic knowledge.
     mahāvadha mahā-vadha, as, m., Ved. a mighty or destructive weapon, destructive thunderbolt; (as, ā, am), carrying a mighty weapon or destructive shaft; (Sāy. = mahā-vajra.)
     mahāvana mahā-vana, am, n. a great wood, large forest; N. of a Buddhist monastery in a forest in Udyāna; N. of a large forest in Vṛndā-vana; (as, ā, am), having a great forest.
     mahāvapa mahā-vapa, as, m. a species of medicinal plant, Erythrina Indica (= mahā-meda).
     mahāvarā mahā-varā, f. Dūrvā grass.
     mahāvarāha mahā-varāha, as, m. 'a great boar', epithet of Viṣṇu in his boar incarnation; N. of a king; of a work mentioned in the Sarva-darśanasaṅgraha.
     mahāvaroha mahāvaroha (-hā-av-), as, m. Ficus Infectoria.
     mahāvartana mahā-vartana, am, n. high wages, large pay or allowance.
     mahāvallī mahā-vallī, f. a large climbing-plant; Gaertnera Racemosa.
     mahāvasa mahā-vasa, as, m. the Gangetic porpoise, Delphinus Gangeticus.
     mahāvasu mahā-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. possessing much substance, very wealthy.
     mahāvastu mahā-vastu, N. of a work.
     mahāvākya mahā-vākya, am, n. any long continuous composition or literary work (such as the Mahābhārata, Rāmāyaṇa, Raghu-vaṃśa, &c.); a principal sentence, great proposition, epithet of twelve mystical utterances of the Upaniṣads (e. g. tattvam asi, aham brahmāsmi, brahmaivedaṃ sarvam, &c., especially of the mystic words tattvam and om); N. of an Upaniṣad.
     mahāvāta mahā-vāta, as, m. a great or stormy wind, strong blast.
     mahāvātavyādhi mahāvāta-vyādhi, is, m. a great or severe nervous disorder.
     mahāvātsapra mahā-vātsa-pra, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     mahāvādin mahā-vādin, ī, m. a great controversialist.
     mahāvāmadevya mahā-vāmadevya, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     mahāvāyu mahā-vāyu, us, m. a great gale or storm, tempestuous wind, strong blast; air (as an element).
     mahāvārāha mahā-vārāha, N. of a work.
     mahāvāruṇī mahā-vāruṇī, f. the festival on the thirteenth day of the moon's decrease in the month Caitra.
     mahāvārttika mahā-vārt-tika, am, n. 'the great Vārttika or critical commentary', epithet of Kātyāyana's Vārttikas on the Sūtras of Pāṇini; [cf. māhāvārttika.]
     mahāvārṣikā mahā-vārṣikā, f. a species of plant.
     mahāvālabhida mahā-vālabhida, am, n., N. of a particular Śastra or hymn.
     mahāvāhana mahā-vāhana, a particular high number.
     mahāvikrama mahā-vi-krama, as, ā, am, very valorous or courageous, very heroic; (as), m., N. of a lion; of a Nāga.
     mahāvikramin mahā-vikramin, ī, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     mahāvighna mahā-vighna, as, m. a great obstacle.
     mahāvijña mahā-vijña, as, ā, am, very wise or intelligent.
     mahāvideha mahā-videha, N. of a sacred district; (ā), f. (in the Yoga system) epithet of a certain vṛtti or condition of the manas or mind.
     mahāvidyā mahā-vidyā, f. a great or exalted science; a form of Durgā.
     mahāvidyutprabha mahā-vidyut-prabha, as, m., N. of a Nāga.
     mahāvidyeśvarī mahā-vidyeśvarī (-yā-īś-), f., N. of a goddess (perhaps a form of Durgā).
     mahāvipulā mahā-vipulā, f. a kind of Āryā metre.
     mahāvibhāṣā mahā-vibhāṣā, f. a general alternative, a rule containing a general alternative.
     mahāvibhāṣāśāstra mahā-vibhā-ṣā-śāstra, am, n. title of a book.
     mahāvibhūta mahā-vibhūta, a particular high number.
     mahāvibhūti mahā-vibhūti, is, is, i, possessing superhuman power; (is), m. epithet of Viṣṇu.
     mahāvimbara mahā-vimbara, a particular high number.
     mahāvirāva mahā-virāva, as, ā, am, loud-sounding, farresounding, (according to Malli-nātha = dīrgha-śabda.)
     mahāvila mahā-vila = mahā-bila.
     mahāvivāha mahā-vi-vāha, a particular high number.
     mahāviśiṣṭa mahā-viśiṣṭa, as, ā, am, (said to be for mahad-viśiṣṭa), greatly or highly distinguished, see Pāṇ. VI. 3, 46.
     mahāviṣa mahā-viṣa, am, n. 'great poison', a kind of poison enumerated among the Kanda-viṣāṇi; (as, ā, am), very poisonous or venomous; (as), m. Coluber Naga (= kāla-sarpa), a kind of small serpent said to have two heads.
     mahāviṣuva mahā-viṣuva, am, n. or mahāvi-ṣuva-saṅkrānti, is, f. the vernal equinox, the moment of the sun's passing into Aries (differing by several days from European computation).
     mahāviṣṇu mahā-viṣṇu, us, m. the great Viṣṇu.
     mahāvihāra mahā-vihāra, as, m. a great Buddhist monastery; N. of a particular monastery in Ceylon.
     mahāvihāravāsin mahāvihāra-vāsin, inas, m. pl., N. of a Buddhist school.
     mahāvīci mahā-vīci, is, m., N. of one of the twenty-one hells or places of torment (enumerated in Manu IV. 88-90).
     mahāvīja mahā-vīja, as, ā, am, having much seed; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; [cf. mahā-retas.]
     mahāvījya mahā-vījya, am, n. the septum of the scrotum and part of the perinaeum, the perinaeum.
     mahāvīta mahā-vīta, as, m., N. of a son of Savana.
     mahāvīra mahā-vīra, as, m. a great hero; epithet of Viṣṇu; an archer, bowman; a lion; epithet of Garuḍa, the bird and vehicle of Viṣṇu; fire, sacrificial fire; a sacrificial vessel; the thunderbolt of Indra; a white horse; the Indian cuckoo or koil (= kokila); a kind of hawk (= sañ-cāna); a species of plant (= eka-vīra); N. of a king; of a son of Bṛhad-ratha; of a son of Priyavrata; of a son of Savana, (also read mahā-vīta); N. of the last or twenty-fourth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī, (he is the last and most celebrated Jaina teacher of the present age, and is supposed to have flourished in the province of Behar in the sixth century before the Christian era); (ā), f. a species of plant (= kṣīra-kākolī).
     mahāvīracarita mahāvīra-carita or mahāvīra-caritra, am, n. 'the exploits of the great hero (Rāma)', N. of a celebrated drama by Bhavabhūti; 'the exploits of Mahā-vīra (the Arhat)', N. of a book, (in this last sense usually written mahāvīra-caritra.)
     mahāvīrya mahā-vīrya, as, ā, am, of great strength or energy, very energetic, very powerful or mighty, very potent; (as), m., N. of Brahmā; of an Indra in the Manv-antara of Tāmasa or of Raucya; of a Buddha; of a Jina or Jaina saint; of a king (son of Bṛhad-ratha or of Bṛhad-uktha; also read mahā-vīra); of a king (son of Bhavan-manyu or of Manyu); of a Buddhist Bhikshu; of a species of edible bulbous root, = vārāhī-kanda; (ā), f. the wild cotton-shrub (= mahā-śatāvarī); epithet of Sañjñā the wife of Sūrya.
     mahāvṛkṣa mahā-vṛkṣa, as, m. a great tree; a species of Euphorbia.
     mahāvṛkṣakṣīra mahāvṛkṣa-kṣīra, as, am, m. n. the milky juice of the above tree.
     mahāvṛddha mahā-vṛddha, as, ā, am, very old or aged.
     mahāvṛnda mahā-vṛnda, am, n. a particular high number (= 100, 000 Vṛndas).
     mahāvṛṣa mahā-vṛṣa, as, m. a great bull; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     mahāvṛhatī mahā-vṛhatī, see mahā-bṛhatī.
     mahāvega mahā-vega, as, m. great impetuosity, extreme velocity, excessive speed, great swiftness or fleetness; (as, ā, am), very impetuous, very fleet or swift, excessively rapid; surging, raging (as the sea); (as), m. an ape; the bird Garuḍa; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     mahāvegalabdhasthāma mahāvega-labdha-sthāma, as, m., N. of a king of the Garuḍas.
     mahāvegavatī mahā-vegavatī, f. a species of plant.
     mahāvedi mahā-vedi, is, f. the great Vedi.
     mahāvedha mahā-vedha, as, m. epithet of a particular position of the hands or feet (in the practice of Yoga).
     mahāvela mahā-vela, as, ā, am, having high tides or strong currents, billowy, surgy.
     mahāvaipulya mahā-vaipulya, am, n. great magnitude, wide extent.
     mahāvaipulyasūtra mahāvaipulya-sūtra, am, n., N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     mahāvaira mahā-vaira, am, n. great enmity.
     mahāvairāja mahā-vairāja, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     mahāvaiśvadeva mahā-vaiśvadeva, Ved. epithet of a Graha, q. v.
     mahāvaiśvānaravrata mahā-vaiśvānara-vrata and mahā-vaiśvāmitra and mahā-vaiṣṭambha, am, n., N. of three Sāmans.
     mahāvyādhi mahā-vyādhi, is, m. a great or severe disease; the black leprosy.
     mahāvyāhṛti mahā-vyāhṛti, is, f. a great Vyāhṛti or mystical word, (the three words bhūr, bhuvaḥ, svar, pronounced after the Praṇava om, are the three great Vyāhṛtis, see vyāhṛti.)
     mahāvyutpatti mahā-vyutpatti, is, f., N. of a Sanskṛt-Tibetan lexicon.
     mahāvyūha mahā-vyūha, as, m. epithet of a Samādhi; N. of a Deva-putra.
     mahāvraṇa mahā-vraṇa, am, n. a serious wound.
     mahāvrata mahā-vrata, am, n. a great duty, fundamental duty (five in number, according to the Jaina system, viz. refraining from injury to life, truth, honesty, chastity, and freedom from worldly desire); a great vow; a great religious observance; (Ved.) epithet of a Sāman or Stotra appointed to be sung on the last day but one of the Gavām-ayana (applied also to the day itself or its ceremonies or to the Śastra following the Stotra); the rule or vow of the Pāśupatas, = pāśu-pata-vrata; (as, ā, am), one who has undertaken solemn religious duties or vows, performing a great vow, great in the performance of religious vows, very devotional; observing the rule or vow of the Pāśupatas, a Pāśupata; (according to Sāy. on Ṛgveda 1. 45, 3, and Nirukta III. 17) = mahi-vrata, q. v.
     mahāvratavat mahāvrata-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. connected with the Mahā-vrata Sāman, &c.
     mahāvrataveṣabhṛt mahāvrata-veṣa-bhṛt, t, t, t, wearing the dress of a Pāśupata.
     mahāvratika mahāvratika, as, ā, am, related to the Mahāvrata Sāman, &c.; observing the rule of the Pāśupatas, a Pāśupata.
     mahāvratikaveṣa mahāvratika-veṣa, as, ā, am, dressed as a Pāśupata.
     mahāvratin mahā-vratin, ī, inī, i, observing the rule or vow of the Pāśupatas; (ī), m. a Pāśupata; an epithet of Śiva; a devotee, ascetic (= joṭiṅga); = uras-kaṭa (?).
     mahāvratīya mahāvratīya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to the Mahā-vrata Sāman or to the Mahā-vrata day.
     mahāvrāta mahā-vrāta, as, ā, am, Ved. accompanied by a great host (of Maruts, said of Indra; Sāy. marudbhir mahān vrātaḥ samūho yasya).
     mahāvrīhi mahā-vrīhi, is, m. a kind of large rice.
     mahāśa mahāśa (-hā-āś-), as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa.
     mahāśakuni mahā-śakuni, is, m., N. of a Cakravartin.
     mahāśakti mahā-śakti, is, is, i, very powerful, very mighty; (is), m. epithet of Śiva; of Kārttikeya; of a son of Kṛṣṇa.
     mahāśaṅku mahā-śaṅku, us, m. the sine of the sun's elevation.
     mahāśaṅkha mahā-śaṅkha, as, m. a great conch-shell; the temporal or frontal bone, the forehead; a human bone; a particular high number (= ten Nikharvas or 1,000,000,000); one of Kuvera's treasures; N. of a Nāga or serpentdemon.
     mahāśaṅkhamaya mahāśaṅkha-maya, as, ī, am, formed of the temporal or frontal bone.
     mahāśaṭha mahā-śaṭha, as, m. a species of thorn-apple (= rāja-dhattūra).
     mahāśaṇapuṣpikā mahā-śaṇapuṣpikā, f. a species of plant.
     mahāśatā mahā-śatā or mahā-śatāvarī, f. a species of plant (= bahu-pattrikā).
     mahāśana mahāśana (-hā-aś-), as, ā, am, eating much, very voracious, a great eater; (as), m., N. of an Asura.
     mahāśanidhvaja mahāśani-dhvaja (-hā-aś-), as, m. a great banner consisting of the thunderbolt and its lightning, (according to Malli-nātha on Raghu-v. 3, 56 = mahān aśani-rūpo dhvajaḥ.)
     mahāśabda mahā-śabda, as, m. a great noise, loud sound, loud cry; the word mahā; any official title beginning with the word mahā; (as, ā, am), making a loud sound, very noisy, very loud.
     mahāśamī mahā-śamī, f. a large Acacia Suma.
     mahāśambhu mahā-śambhu, us, m. the great Śiva.
     mahāśaya mahāśaya (-hā-āś-), as, m. 'the great receptacle (of water)', the sea, ocean; (as, ā, am), having a noble disposition, high-minded, magnanimous, liberal, munificent, open, unsuspicious; (as), m. a respectable person, gentleman; (sometimes a term of respectful address = Sir, Master.)
     mahāśayana mahā-śayana, am, n. a great bed or couch.
     mahāśayyā mahā-śayyā, f. a great or lofty couch, royal couch or seat, throne.
     mahāśara mahā-śara, as, m. a species of reed (= sthūla-śara).
     mahāśalka mahā-śalka, as, m. 'large-scaled', a kind of prawn or sea crab (Manu III. 272).
     mahāśastra mahā-śastra, am, n. a great weapon, powerful weapon.
     mahāśāka mahā-śāka, am, n. a kind of vegetable.
     mahāśākya mahā-śākya, as, m. a great Śākya.
     mahāśākha mahā-śākha, as, ā, am, having great branches; (ā), f. a great recension of the Vedic text; the plant Uraria Lagopodioides.
     mahāśānti mahā-śānti, is, f., Ved., N. of a great expiatory formula (for averting evil).
     mahāśāla mahā-śāla, as, ā, am, having a large house; (as), m. a great householder (= mahā-gṛhastha); N. of a son of Janam-ejaya; [cf. mahā-śīla.]
     mahāśāli mahā-śāli, is, m. a kind of large and sweetsmelling rice; [cf. mahā-vrīhi.]
     mahāśālīna mahā-śālīna, as, ā, am, very modest, exceedingly bashful.
     mahāśālvaṇa mahā-śālvaṇa, am, n. 'great fomentation', epithet of a particular remedy.
     mahāśāsana mahā-śāsana, am, n. great rule or dominion, great edict or order of government; (as, ā, am), excercising great dominion, having great power; (as), m. (perhaps) a minister who enforces the royal edicts.
     mahāśiraḥsamudbhava mahāśiraḥ-samudbhava, as, m. (with Jainas) N. of the sixth black Vāsudeva.
     mahāśiras mahā-śiras, ās, ās, as, 'great-headed', having a large head; (ās), m. a kind of serpent; a species of lizard; N. of a man; of a Dānava.
     mahāśirodhara mahā-śirodhara, as, ā, am, having a long or thick neck.
     mahāśilā mahā-śilā, f. a kind of weapon.
     mahāśiva mahā-śiva, as, m. the great Śiva.
     mahāśītavatī mahā-śītavatī, f. (with Buddhists) N. of one of the five great tutelary goddesses (see mahā-rakṣā; also read mahā-śeta-vatī).
     mahāśītā mahā-śītā, f. a species of plant, Asparagus Racemosa (= śata-mūlī).
     mahāśīrṣa mahā-śīrṣa, as, m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants.
     mahāśīla mahā-śīla, as, m., N. of a son of Janam-ejaya; [cf. mahā-śāla.]
     mahāśukti mahā-śukti, is, f. a pearl muscle, mother of pearl.
     mahāśuklā mahā-śuklā, f. an epithet of Sarasvatī.
     mahāśubhra mahā-śubhra, am, n. silver.
     mahāśūdra mahā-śūdra, as, m. a Śūdra in a high position; an upper servant; a cowherd, herdsman; (ī), f. a female cow-keeper, a herdsman's wife; (ā), f. a Śūdra woman in a high position.
     mahāśūnya mahā-śūnya, am, n. 'the great vacuity or vacancy', epithet of a particular spiritual state of a Yogin.
     mahāśūnyatā mahā-śūnyatā, f. (with Buddhists) 'the great void', an epithet of one of the eighteen vacuities or vacancies.
     mahāśetavatī mahā-śetavatī, f., see mahā-śītavatī.
     mahāśairīṣa mahā-śairīṣa, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     mahāśaila mahā-śaila, as, m. a great rock or mountain; N. of a mountain.
     mahāśoṇa mahā-śoṇa, as, m. 'the great Śoṇa', N. of a river; [cf. śoṇa.]
     mahāśauṇḍī mahā-śauṇḍī, f. a species of plant (= śveta-kiṇihī).
     mahāśauṣira mahā-śauṣira,  as, m. a kind of scurvy in the mouth.
     mahāśman mahāśman (-hā-aś-), ā, m. a precious stone, ruby.
     mahāśmaśāna mahā-śmaśāna, am, n. 'the great cemetery or place of burial', epithet of the city of Benares (whither Hindūs are in the habit of going to die).
     mahāśyāmā mahā-śyāmā, f. Ichnocarpus Frutescens; Dalbergia Sissoo.
     mahāśrama ma-hāśrama (-hā-āś-), as, m. 'the great hermitage', N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     mahāśramaṇa mahā-śramaṇa, as, m. 'the great religious mendicant', an epithet of Śākya-muni.
     mahāśrāvaka mahā-śrāvaka, as, m. a great Śrāvaka or disciple (of Śākya-muni).
     mahāśrāvaṇikā mahā-śrāva-ṇikā, f. a species of plant (= muṇḍī, mahā-muṇḍī, &c.).
     mahāśrāvaṇī mahā-śrāvaṇī, f. a species of plant, (perhaps) Sphaeranthus Indicus.
     mahāśrī mahā-śrī, īs, f., N. of a Buddhist goddess; an epithet of Lakṣmī.
     mahāśruti mahā-śruti, is, m., N. of a Gandharva.
     mahāśva mahāśva (-hā-aś-), as, m., N. of a man.
     mahāśvaśālā mahāśva-śālā (-hā-aś-), f. a great stable, principal stable, royal stables.
     mahāśvāsa mahā-śvāsa, as, m. 'great breathing or difficulty of breathing', a kind of asthma.
     mahāśveta mahā-śveta, as, ā, am, very white, of a dazzling whiteness; (ā), f. a white variety of the Convolvulus Paniculatus or Batatas Paniculata, Clitoria Ternatea (= śveta-kiṇihī, mahā-śaṇapuṣpikā); white or candied sugar; an epithet of Sarasvatī; of Durgā; N. of a woman.
     mahāśvetaghaṇṭī mahā-śveta-ghaṇṭī, f. a species of plant (= mahā-śaṇapuṣ-pikā).
     mahāṣaṣṭhī mahā-ṣaṣṭhī, f. a form of Durgā.
     mahāṣoḍhānyāsa mahā-ṣoḍhā-nyāsa, as, m. epithet of a particular position of the hands and feet.
     mahāṣṭamī mahāṣṭamī (-hā-aṣ-), f. 'the great eighth', epithet of the eighth day in the light half of the month Āśvina (or festival in honour of Durgā, called the Durgā-pūjā).
     mahāṣṭamīsandhipūjā mahāṣṭamī-sandhi-pūjā, f. the festival described above.
     mahāsaṅkaṭa mahā-saṅkaṭa, as, ā, am, very intricate or difficult, full of great difficulties, very troublesome.
     mahāsaṅkrānti mahā-saṅkrānti, is, f. 'the great passing', the sun's entrance into Capricorn, the winter solstice.
     mahāsañjñā mahā-sañjñā, f. a particular high number.
     mahāsatī mahā-satī, f. a highly virtuous woman, a very constant or faithful wife, any woman who is a pattern of conjugal fidelity.
     mahāsatobṛhatī mahā-satobṛhatī, Ved. a kind of metre.
     mahāsatomukhā mahā-satomukhā, f. a kind of metre.
     mahāsattā mahā-sattā, f. absolute being, absolute existence.
     mahāsattra mahā-sattra, am, n., Ved. a great Soma sacrifice, a great festival on which Soma is offered.
     mahāsattva mahā-sattva, as, m. a great creature, large animal; (am), n. great essence or being; (as, ā, am), having a great or noble essence, noble, good, virtuous, just; (as), m. epithet of a Bodhisattva; of Kuvera [cf. mahā-sanna]; of Śākyamuni as heir to the throne.
     mahāsattvabadha mahāsattva-badha, as, m. the killing of a great creature or large animal.
     mahāsatya mahā-satya, as, m. epithet of Yama.
     mahāsana mahā-sana (-hā-ās-), am, n. a great seat, splendid throne.
     mahāsanaparicchada mahāsana-paricchada, as, ā, am, amply supplied with seats and furniture.
     mahāsandhivigraha mahā-sandhi-vigraha, as, m. the office of prime minister of peace and war; [cf. mahā-sāndhivigrahika.]
     mahāsanna mahā-sanna, as, m. epithet of Kuvera; [cf. mahā-sattva.]
     mahāsaptamī mahā-saptamī, f. 'the great seventh', epithet of a particular seventh day.
     mahāsaphara mahā-saphara, as, m. a species of fish.
     mahāsamaṅgā mahā-samaṅgā, f. a species of plant (called in Hindī kagahiyā).
     mahāsamaya mahā-samaya, N. of a Buddhist Sūtra.
     mahāsamāpta mahā-samāpta, a particular high number.
     mahāsamudra mahā-sa-mudra, as, m. 'the great sea', the ocean.
     mahāsambhava mahā-sambhava, as, m. epithet of a particular world.
     mahāsammata mahā-sammata, as, ā, am, highly honoured or esteemed; (as), m. (with Buddhists) N. of the first king of the present age of the world; N. of a Turushka chief.
     mahāsammatīya mahāsammatīya, ās, m. pl., N. of a Buddhist school.
     mahāsammohana mahā-sammohana, as, ī, am, greatly bewildering, greatly confusing the mind; (am), n., N. of a Tantra.
     mahāsarasvatī mahā-sarasvatī, f. the great Sarasvatī.
     mahāsaroja mahā-saroja, am, n. a particular high number (= mahāmbuja).
     mahāsarga mahā-sarga, as, m. a great or completely new creation (after a complete destruction of the world), a renovation of the universe.
     mahāsarja mahā-sarja, as, m. Terminalia Tomentosa; the jack tree, Artocarpus Integrifolia.
     mahāsarpa mahā-sarpa, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     mahāsaha mahā-saha, as, ā, am, much-enduring, bearing much; (as), m. Trapa Bispinosa; (ā), f. the globe Amaranth or Gomphraena Globosa; Glycine Debilis; a medicinal plant, Wrightia Antidysenterica.
     mahāsahasrapramardanī mahā-sahasra-pramardanī or -pramardinī, f. (with Buddhists) N. of one of the five great tutelary goddesses; (am), n., N. of a Buddhist Sūtra.
     mahāsāgaraprabhāgambhīradhara mahā-sāgara-prabhā-gambhīra-dhara, as, m., N. of a king of the Garuḍas.
     mahāsāṅghika mahā-sāṅghika, ās, m. pl., N. of a Buddhist school, (sometimes spelt mahā-saṅghika.)
     mahāsādhanabhāga mahā-sādhanabhāga, as, m. a great executive minister or officer of state.
     mahāsādhu mahā-sādhu, us, vī, u, very good, exceedingly virtuous, excellent; (vī), f. = mahā-satī, q. v.
     mahāsāntapana mahā-sānta-pana, as, am, m. n. 'greatly tormenting', a kind of severe penance (viz. subsisting for six successive days respectively on cow's urine, cow-dung, milk, curds, ghee, and water in which Kuśa grass has been boiled, and fasting on the seventh; or instead of one day some authorities assign a period of three days to each penance, considering the first kind as the common Sāntapana, see Manu XI. 212; others omit the sixth and seventh penance, making the whole last fifteen days).
     mahāsāndhivigrahika mahā-sāndhivigrahika, as, m. the prime minister of peace and war; [cf. mahā-sandhivigraha.]
     mahāsāman mahā-sāman, a, n. a great Sāman.
     mahāsāmanta mahā-sā-manta, as, m. a great lord of the borders; a large border district (?) or great realm.
     mahāsāmarāja mahā-sāmarāja, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     mahāsāmānya mahā-sāmānya, am, n. the widest universality, generality in the broadest sense.
     mahāsāra mahā-sāra, as, ā, am, having great sap or vigour, strong; (as), m. a tree akin to the Acacia Catechu; (am), n., N. of a city (?) .
     mahāsārathi mahā-sārathi, is, m. 'the great charioteer (of the sun)', epithet of Aruṇa or the Dawn.
     mahāsārtha mahā-sārtha, as, m. a great caravan.
     mahāsāvetasa mahā-sāvetasa, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     mahāsāhasa mahā-sāhasa, am, n. excessive violence, great cruelty or outrage, brutal assault; extreme audacity.
     mahāsāhasika mahā-sāhasika, as, m. a daring robber or one who uses great violence, one who carries off property openly and by force; an assaulter, violator.
     mahāsāhasikatā mahā-sāha-sika-tā, f. great violence, excessive energy; great boldness or daring; mahā-sāhasikatayā, with the greatest energy, in a very decided manner.
     mahāsi mahāsi (-hā-asi), is, m. a large scimitar or sword.
     mahāsiṃha mahā-siṃha, as, m. a great lion; a fabulous animal with eight legs (= śarabha); N. of two princes.
     mahāsiṃhagati mahā-siṃha-gati, is, is, i, having the gait or bearing of a noble lion.
     mahāsiṃhatejas mahāsiṃha-tejas, ās, m., N. of a Buddha.
     mahāsiddha mahā-siddha, as, m. 'very perfect', a great saint, perfect Yogin.
     mahāsiddhānta mahā-siddhānta, as, m., N. of Ārya-bhaṭṭa's work on astronomy.
     mahāsiddhi mahā-siddhi, is, f. 'great perfection', a particular form of magical power (of which eight kinds are enumerated).
     mahāsukha mahā-sukha, am, n. great pleasure, excessive enjoyment; copulation; (as), m. 'having great joy, very happy', a Buddha.
     mahāsugandha mahā-sugandha, as, ā, am, very fragrant; (ā), f. a species of plant, = gandha-nākulī, sarpākṣī; (am), n. a fragrant unguent.
     mahāsugandhi mahā-sugandhi, is, m. a kind of antidote.
     mahāsudarśana mahā-sudarśana, as, m., N. of a Cakravartin.
     mahāsuparṇa mahā-suparṇa, as, m., Ved. a great bird.
     mahāsura mahāsura (-hā-as-), as, m. 'a great Asura or demon', N. of a Dānava; (ī), f. 'great female demon', epithet of Durgā.
     mahāsuhaya mahā-suhaya, as, m. a high-spirited horse.
     mahāsūkta mahā-sūkta, am, n., Ved. a great hymn; (āni), n. pl. the great hymns of the tenth Maṇḍala of the Ṛg-veda (i. e. 1-128); (as), m. the composer of the great hymns (of the tenth Maṇḍala).
     mahāsūkṣma mahā-sūkṣma, as, ā, am, very fine or minute, very subtile; (ā), f. sand.
     mahāsūci mahā-sūci, is, m. (with vyūha) a particular military array or mode of arraying troops in battle.
     mahāsūta mahā-sūta, as, m. a military drum.
     mahāsetu mahā-setu, us, m. 'the great bridge', an epithet of certain sacred syllables pronounced before a particular mystical formula.
     mahāsenanareśvara ma-hāsena-nareśvara, as, m., N. of the father of the eighth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; [cf. ma-hasena-nareśvara.]
     mahāsenā mahā-senā, f. a great army; (as, ā, am,), having a great army; (as), m. the commander of a large force, a general; an epithet of Kārttikeya or Skanda; of Śiva; the father of the eighth Jina or Jaina saint of the present era; N. of various sovereigns.
     mahāsenāvyūhaparākrama mahāsenā-vyūha-parākrama, as, m., N. of a king.
     mahāsoma mahā-soma, as, m. a species of Soma plant.
     mahāskandha mahā-skandha, as, ā, am, largeshouldered, broad-shouldered, high-shouldered, having large or high shoulders; (as), m. a camel; (ā), f. 'having a strong stem', Eugenia Jambolana.
     mahāskandhin ma-hā-skandhin, ī, m. a kind of fabulous animal with eight legs.
     mahāstūpa mahā-stūpa, as, m. 'the great Stūpa or pile', N. of a great Buddhist temple or structure for containing relics.
     mahāstoma mahā-stoma, as, ā, am, Ved. having a great Stoma.
     mahāstra mahāstra (-hā-as-), am, n. a great weapon, powerful missile.
     mahāsthalī mahā-sthalī, f. 'the great ground', the earth.
     mahāsthavira mahā-sthavira, as, m. (with Buddhists) a very aged Bhikshu.
     mahāsthāna mahā-sthāna, am, n. a great position, high position or station, lofty rank.
     mahāsthānaprāpta mahāsthāna-prāpta, as, m. 'one who has attained a high station', N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     mahāsthāla mahā-sthāla, a species of plant.
     mahāsnāyu mahā-snāyu, us, m. a great artery.
     mahāspada ma-hāspada (-hā-ās-), as, ā, am, having a great position, mighty, powerful.
     mahāsmṛti mahā-smṛti, is, f. great tradition; epithet of Durgā.
     mahāsmṛtimaya mahāsmṛti-maya, as, ī, am, containing the great tradition.
     mahāsya mahāsya (-hā-ās-), as, ā, am, Ved. largemouthed, having a big mouth.
     mahāsragvin mahā-sragvin, ī, iṇī, i, wearing a great garland; (ī), m. epithet of Śiva; [cf. mahā-māla.]
     mahāsvana mahā-svana, as, m. a loud sound or noise; (as, ā, am), making a loud noise, loud-sounding, very noisy; (as), m. a kind of drum or trumpet (= malla-tūrya); N. of an Asura; (am), ind. noisily, loudly.
     mahāsvara mahā-svara, as, ā, am, loudsounding, loud-voiced, crying aloud.
     mahāsvāda mahāsvāda (-hā-ās-), as, ā, am, tasteful, savoury.
     mahāsvāmin mahā-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a commentator.
     mahāhaṃsa mahā-haṃsa, as, m. 'the great Haṃsa' (q. v.), an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     mahāhanu mahā-hanu, us, us, u, large-jawed, having large jaws; (us), m., N. of a Nāga; of a Dānava; of a being attending on Śiva.
     mahāhayā mahā-hayā, as, m., N. of a king.
     mahāharmya mahā-harmya, am, n. a great building or palace, stately edifice, splendid mansion.
     mahāhava mahāhava (-hā-āh-), as, m. a great war or battle, pitched battle.
     mahāhavis mahā-havis, is, n. the principal oblation at the Sāka-medha sacrifice (Ved.); clarified butter (used as an epithet of Śiva, who is also called Havis in Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 1196); (is, is, is), Ved. relating to or connected with the offering called Mahā-havis.
     mahāhasta mahā-hasta, as, ā, am, large-handed, having large hands; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahāhastin mahā-hastin, ī, inī, i, Ved. possessing large hands.
     mahāhāsa mahā-hāsa, as, m. great laughter, loud laughter.
     mahāhi mahāhi (-hā-ahi-), is, m. a great serpent.
     mahāhigandhā mahāhi-gandhā, f. a species of plant (= gandha-nākulī).
     mahāhimavat mahā-himavat, ān, m., N. of a mountain.
     mahāhivalaya mahāhi-valaya, as, ā, am, encircled with great serpents.
     mahāhiśayana mahāhi-śa-yana, am, n. the sleeping (of Viṣṇu) on the great serpent.
     mahāhetu mahā-hetu, a particular high number.
     mahāhailihila mahā-hailihila, see Pāṇ. VI. 2, 38.
     mahāhna mahāhna (-hā-ah-), as, m. midday, far advanced time of day, the afternoon; [cf. mahā-niśā, mahā-rātra.]
     mahāhrada mahā-hrada, as, m. a great tank or pool; N. of a sacred bathing-place and of a mythical pool; epithet of Śiva; [cf. tīrtha-m-.]
     mahāhrasva mahā-hrasva, as, ā, am, very short, exceedingly low; (ā), f. cowitch, Carpopogon Pruriens, Mucuna Pruritus.
     mahākṛ mahā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make great, magnify, exalt.
     maheccha maheccha (-hā-ic-), as, ā, am, desirous of great ends, striving after great things, having lofty aims or aspirations, ambitious; magnanimous, high-minded, liberal.
     mahecchatā maheccha-tā, f. the having great aims, ambition.
     mahendra mahendra (-hā-in-), as, m. great Indra; any great chief or leader, (sarva-devānām m-, the great chief of all the gods); N. of a younger brother (according to others a son) of Aśoka; of king; of a mountain or range of mountains (said to be one of the seven principal chains in Bhārata-varsha or India, and sometimes identified with the northern parts of the Ghats of the Peninsula); N. of a place; a particular high number; (ā), f., N. of a river; (ī), f. a species of plant, = mahendra-vāruṇī; [cf. mahī-m-, mā-hendra.]
     mahendrakadalī mahendra-kadalī, f. a species of banana.
     mahendrakarman mahendra-karman, ā, ā, a, performing deeds equalling great Indra's.
     mahendraketu mahendra-ketu, us, m. great Indra's banner.
     mahendragupta mahendra-gupta, as, m. 'protected by great Indra', N. of a king.
     mahendracāpa mahen-dra-cāpa, as, m. 'great Indra's bow', a rainbow; [cf. indra-cāpa.]
     mahendratva mahendra-tva, am, n. the name or rank of great Indra.
     mahendradhvaja mahendra-dhvaja, as, m. great Indra's banner.
     mahendranagarī mahendra-nagarī, f. 'great Indra's city', i. e. Amarā-vatī.
     mahendrapāla mahendra-pāla, as, m., N. of a king.
     mahendramantrin mahendra-mantrin, ī, m., Ved. 'great Indra's counsellor', an epithet of the planet Jupiter or Bṛhaspati.
     mahendravarman mahendra-var-man, ā, m., N. of a king.
     mahendravāruṇī mahendra-vāruṇī, f. a species of plant.
     mahendraśakti mahendra-śakti, is, m. a proper N.
     mahendrasiṃha mahendra-siṃha, as, m., N. of a king.
     mahendrāṇī mahendrāṇī (fr. mahendra), f. the great Indra's wife, i. e. Śaci.
     mahendrāditya mahendrāditya (-ra-ād-), as, m., N. of a king.
     mahendriya mahendriya or mahen-drīya, as, ā, am, (fr. mahendra above), sacred to or belonging to great Indra.
     mahendrotsava mahendrotsava (-ra-ut-), as, m. the festival of the great Indra.
     maheśa maheśa (-hā-īśa), as, m. the great lord, the great god; epithet of Śiva; of a Buddhist deity; of various men; of a lexicographer; of a son of Kāśinātha; of the father of Kshema-karṇa; [cf. mā-heśa.]
     maheśabandhu maheśa-bandhu, us, m. a fruit tree, Aegle Marmelos.
     maheśākhya maheśākhya (-śa-ākh-), as, ā, am, having the name of 'great lord', highly distinguished or eminent.
     maheśāna maheśāna (-hā-īś-), as, m. 'great lord', epithet of Śiva; (ī), f. 'great lady', epithet of Pārvatī.
     maheśitṛ maheśitṛ (-hā-īś-), tā, m. 'great lord', epithet of Śiva.
     maheśvara maheśvara (-hā-īś-), as, m. a great lord, sovereign, chief, (tridaśānām-m-, chief of the gods, i. e. Indra; loka-m-, lord of the world, i. e. Kṛṣṇa; devāsura-m-, lord of gods and Asuras, i. e. Śiva); a N. of Śiva; God (as opposed to pra-kṛti); epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a Devaputra; of a Yaksha; of various men; of the son of Brāhma (the author of the Viśva-prakāśa and Sāhasāṅka-caritra); of the father of Bhāskara; of the author of the Vāmana-vṛtti-ṭīkā; (ās), m. pl. the Loka-pālas or guardians of the world (Indra, Yama, Agni, and Varuṇa); (ī), f. 'great lady or mistress', an epithet of Durgā; of Dākṣāyaṇī in Mahā-kāla; a kind of brass or bell-metal (= brahma-rīti, rāja-rīti); Clitoria Ternatea.
     maheśvarakaracyutā maheśvara-kara-cyutā, f. 'dropped from the hand of Śiva', an epithet of the river Kara-toyā, q. v.
     maheśvaratva maheśvara-tva, am, n. supreme lordship or sovereignty, supreme dominion or empire.
     maheśvarasiddhānta maheśvara-siddhānta, as, m. = pa-śupati-śāstra, q. v.
     maheṣu maheṣu (-hā-iṣu), us, m. a great arrow; (us, us, u), having a great arrow.
     maheṣudhi maheṣudhi (-hā-iṣ-), is, m. f. a great quiver.
     maheṣvāsa maheṣvāsa (-hā-iṣ-), as, m. a great archer or bowman, a warrior, champion.
     maheṣvāsatama maheṣvāsa-tama, as, m. a very great archer or warrior.
     mahaikoddiṣṭa mahaikoddiṣṭa (-hā-eka-ud-), am, n., N. of a kind of funeral ceremony or festival.
     mahaitareya mahaitareya (-hā-ait-), am, n., Ved., N. of a Vedic text.
     mahairaṇḍa ma-hairaṇḍa (-hā-er-), as, m. a species of Ricinus (= sthūlairaṇḍa).
     mahailā mahailā (-hā-elā), f. great cardamoms.
     mahaiśvarya mahaiśvarya (-hā-aiś-), am, n. supreme lordship or sovereignty, great power or dominion.
     mahokṣa mahokṣa (-hā-uk-), as, m. a large bull or ox, great ox, full-grown bull.
     mahokṣatā mahokṣa-tā, f. the state or age of a great bull.
     mahocchraya mahocchraya (-hā-uc-), as, ā, am, of great height or elevation, very elevated or lofty.
     mahotkā mahotkā (-hā-ut-), f. (probably for maholkā, q. v.), lightning.
     mahottama mahot-tama (-hā-ut-), N. of a particular fragrant perfume (?).
     mahotpala mahotpala (-hā-ut-), am, n. a large water-lily, the lotus, Nelumbium Speciosum; (ā), f., N. of Dākṣāyaṇī in Kamalākṣa.
     mahotpāta mahotpāta (-hā-ut-), as, ā, am, very portentous, having great prodigies.
     mahotsaṅga mahotsaṅga (-hā-ut-), a particular high number.
     mahotsava mahotsava (-hā-ut-), as, m. a great festival; any great rejoicing, great joy or gladness; the god of love [cf. madana-m-]; (as,  ā, am), very festive, holding a great festival.
     mahotsavamaya ma-hotsava-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of great festivals, observing great festivals.
     mahotsāha mahotsāha (-hā-ut-), as, m. great effort or exertion, great diligence; (as, ā, am), possessing great energy, making great efforts or exertions, very energetic or persevering.
     mahodadhi mahodadhi (-hā-ud-), is, m. 'great waterreceptacle', the great ocean, a great sea (of which Mahodadhis, according to some, there are four); epithet of Indra.
     mahodadhija mahodadhi-ja, as, m. 'oceanborn', a muscle, shell.
     mahodaya mahodaya (-hā-ud-), as, m. great happiness or prosperity; great elevation or eminence, pre-eminence, sovereignty, greatness, pride; final beatitude, the final emancipation of the soul; (as, ā, am,), giving or possessing great happiness, great in prosperous results, very fortunate or lucky, very prosperous, of great prosperity, having great light or splendor, very glorious; feeling or thinking one's self excessively lucky; (as), m. one who has great elevation or eminence, a lord, master; N. of a mountain; of the city and district of Kānyakubja or Canouj, (in this sense also ā, am, f. n.); N. of a Vāsiṣṭha; of a royal chamberlain (who built a temple called after himself, Mahodaya-svāmin); N. of another person; sour milk with honey; (ā), f. Uraria Lagopodioides; N. of a mythical town on mount Meru; of a hall or dwelling in the world of the moon.
     mahodara mahodara (-hā-ud-), am, n. a large belly or abdomen, enlargement of the abdomen; dropsy; (as, ī, am), big-bellied, having a large stomach or protuberant belly; (as), m., N. of a Nāga; of a Dānava; of a Rākṣasa; of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a son of Viśvāmitra; of a Brāhman; (ī), f. Asparagus Racemosus.
     mahodaramukha mahodara-mukha, as, m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants.
     mahodareśvara mahodareśvara (-ra-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga.
     mahodarya mahodarya, as, m. a proper N.
     mahodāra maho-dāra (-hā-ud-), as, ā or ī, am, mighty, powerful.
     mahodyama mahodyama (-hā-ud-), as, m. great effort or exertion, extreme energy; (as, ā, am), making great exertions, using great efforts, very laborious or industrious, very diligent or persevering; studiously occupied or busily engaged in.
     mahodyoga mahodyoga (-hā-ud-), as, ā, am, making great exertions, very laborious or industrious.
     mahonnata mahonnata (-hā-un-), as, ā, am, very high, exceedingly lofty, much elevated; (as), m. the palm or palmyra tree.
     mahonnati mahon-nati (-hā-un-), is, f. great elevation, high position, high rank.
     mahonmada mahonmada (-hā-un-), as, m. excessive intoxication, great ecstasy; a species of fish (commonly called Phalai; cf. madārmada).
     mahonmāna ma-honmāna (-hā-un-), as, ā, am, Ved. extensive; weighty (?).
     mahopakāra mahopakāra (-hā-up-), as, m. great aid or assistance.
     mahopaniṣad mahopaniṣad (-hā-up-), t, f. a great Upaniṣad.
     mahopaniṣada mahopaniṣada (-hā-up-), am, n. a great secret science or mystical doctrine.
     mahopamā mahopamā, f., N. of a river; (also read mahā-pagā.)
     mahopādhyāya mahopādhyāya (-hā-up-), as, m. 'great teacher, great preceptor', epithet of Vidyā-nātha; of Bhāravi.
     mahopāsaka mahopāsaka (-hā-up-), as, m. a Buddhist lay-brother (see mahāpāsaka).
     mahoraga mahoraga (-hā-ur-), as, m. a great serpent, a great Nāga or serpent-demon forming one of the classes inhabiting Pātāla, (with Jainas the Mahoragas are a class of Vyantaras); (am), n. the root of the Tabernaemontana Coronaria.
     mahoraska mahoraska (-hā-ur-), as, ā, am, 'broad-chested', having a wide breast; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     maholkā maholkā (-hā-ul-), f. a great meteor; a great torch or firebrand; lightning (? see mahotkā).
     mahoṣṭha mahoṣṭha (-hā-oṣ-), as, ā or ī, am, great-lipped, having large lips; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     mahaugha mahaugha (-hā-ogha), as, m., N. of a son of Tvaṣṭṛ (Kathā-sarit-s. VIII. 48, 95).
     mahaujas mahaujas (-hā-oj-), as, n. great vigour or energy, great might or power; (ās, ās, as), having great vigour or energy, very vigorous, full of vital power, very mighty or powerful, having great splendor or glory; (ās), m. a hero, champion; N. of a king; (asas), m. pl., N. of a particular race or people.
     mahaujasa mahaujasa (-hā-oj-), am, n. the discus of Viṣṇu.
     mahaujaska mahaujaska (-hā-oj-), as, ā, am, =  mahaujas.
     mahaudavāhi mahaudavāhi (-hā-aud-), is, m., N. of a Vedic teacher.
     mahauṣadha mahauṣadha (-hā-auṣ-), am, n. a very efficacious drug, a sovereign remedy, panacea; epithet of certain very strong or pungent plants, such as dried ginger, garlic, Allium Ascalonicum, birch, long pepper (= bhūmy-āhulya, vārāhī-kanda, vatsa-nābha).
     mahauṣadhi mahauṣadhi, is, or mahauṣadhī (-hā-oṣ-), f. a great or very efficacious medicinal plant; epithet of various medicinal plants; (is), f. Dūrvā grass; a sort of sensitive plant, Mimosa Pudica; (ī), f. Hingstha Repens (= śveta-kaṇṭakārī, brāhmī, kaṭukā); dried ginger.

mahānta mahānta, as, ā, am, great, large; (as), m., N. of a king.

mahāyya mahāyya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be enjoyed; to be honoured, (Sāy. = pūjya.)

mahi mahi (used in Ved. as an adj. in nom. and acc. sing. n.) = mahat, prauḍha, great, excessive, large; (i), ind. greatly, very, exceedingly, much; in Ṛgveda 1. 130, 7, mahi = mahate, dat. c.; (is, i), m. n. greatness; (is), m. = mahat, intellect; (is), f. = mahī, the earth.
     mahikeru mahi-keru, us, us, u, Ved. (according to Sāy. = prauḍha-karman), performing great rites or ceremonies; (perhaps) praising highly, greatly extolling.
     mahikṣatra mahi-kṣatra, as, ā, am, Ved. possessing great power, very mighty; (Sāy. = pra-bhūta-bala.)
     mahidatta mahi-datta, as, m. (mahi for mahī), 'earth-given', N. of a man.
     mahidāsa mahi-dāsa, as, m. (mahi for mahī), Ved., N. of a son of Itarā (Aitareya).
     mahidāsabudha mahidāsa-budha or mahidāsa-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a commentator (= mahī-dhara).
     mahinasa mahi-nasa, as, m. a form of Śiva or Rudra.
     mahimagha mahi-magha, as, ā, am, Ved. having much wealth, opulent; having much food; (Sāy. = mahad dhanam annam vā yasya.)
     mahimat mahi-mat, ān, atī, at, much, abundant.
     mahivṛdh mahi-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. giving great wealth, increasing great wealth (= mahatāṃ dhanānāṃ vardhayitṛ); greatly rejoicing.
     mahivrata mahi-vrata, as, ā, am, Ved. having great power, ruling mightily, accomplisher of great acts, performing mighty deeds; (Sāy. = pra-bhūta-karman, mahā-karman, mahā-vrata, q. v.)
     mahiṣvaṇi mahi-ṣvaṇi, is, is, i (i. e. mahi + svani), Ved. very noisy, making a great noise; (Sāy. = prabhūta-dhvani.)

mahita mahita, as, ā, am, honoured, celebrated at a festival, revered, highly esteemed, proper, right; (as), m., scil. gaṇa, epithet of a class of Manes; N. of a man; of a Deva-putra; (ā), f., N. of a river, (also read a-hitā); (am), n. the trident of Śiva.
     mahitāmbhas mahitāmbhas (-ta-am-), ās, ās, as, whose waters are honoured or esteemed (Kirāt. V. 7).

mahitvā mahitvā, ind. having honoured or esteemed.

mahin 1. mahin, ī, inī, i, Ved. great, powerful, extensive. --1. mahi-tā, f. or mahi-tva, am, n. greatness, might, power, magnitude.
     mahitvana mahi-tvana, am, n., Ved. greatness, might, power; mahitvanā, inst. c. = mahattvena, by greatness.
     mahintama mahin-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. greatest, most powerful, very extensive.

mahin 2. mahin, ī, inī, i, keeping a feast, observing a festival, festive.
     mahitā 2. mahi-tā, f. the observance of a festival, festivity.

mahina mahina, as, ā, am, Ved. great, powerful, extensive; (am), n. sovereignty, dominion (= rājya).

mahiman mahiman, ā, m. greatness, magnitude, grandeur, majesty, glory; might, power, energy; exaltation, high rank; a great person, anything great; N. of a man; the magical power of increasing size at will; illimitability, magnitude (as one of Śiva's attributes); epithet of two Grahas at the Aśva-medha sacrifice (Ved.); mahimnaḥ stavaḥ, 'praise of (Śiva's) majesty', title of a poem in thirty-four stanzas; ma-himnā, ind. (Ved. mahinā), mightily, powerfully, forcibly.
     mahimabhaṭṭa mahima-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of an author.
     mahimasundara mahima-sundara, as, m., N. of a man.

mahimā mahimā, f. greatness, &c. = mahiman above.
     mahimāvat mahimā-vat, ān, m., scil. gaṇa, epithet of a class of Manes.

mahiṣa mahiṣa, as, ī, am, Ved. great, powerful; (as), m. 'the great or powerful animal', a buffalo [cf. pañca-m-]; N. of an Asura or demon slain by Durgā; of a Sādhya; of a sage (associated with Ātreya and Vara-ruci as author of a commentary on the Prātiśākhya of the Yajur-veda); the emblem and vehicle of Yama; the emblem of one of the Jaina saints; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people [cf. māhiṣa]; (ī), f. a buffalo-cow, (grāmya-mahiṣī, a tame buffalo-cow); 'powerfull woman', any woman of high rank, especially the first or properly consecrated wife of a king, a queen consort, any queen, (sarvā mahiṣyaḥ, all the king's wives); the female of a bird; (according to some) an immoral woman or money gained by a wife's prostitution [cf. māhiṣika]; a species of medicinal plant; [cf. dhūma-mahiṣī.]
     mahiṣakanda mahiṣa-kanda, as, m. a species of plant with a tuberous root.
     mahiṣaga mahiṣa-ga, as, ā, am, riding upon a buffalo.
     mahiṣaghnī mahiṣa-ghnī, f. 'slayer of Mahisha', an epithet of Durgā.
     mahiṣatva mahiṣa-tva, am, n. the being a buffalo, the state or condition of a buffalo.
     mahiṣadhvaja ma-hiṣa-dhvaja, as, m. 'having a buffalo for an emblem', epithet of the god Yama.
     mahiṣapāla mahiṣa-pāla or mahiṣa-pālaka, as, m. a buffalo-keeper, herdsman of buffaloes.
     mahiṣamardinī mahiṣa-mardinī, f. 'crusher of Mahisha', the goddess Durgā.
     mahiṣavallī mahi-ṣa-vallī, f. a kind of creeper.
     mahiṣavāhana mahiṣa-vāhana, as, m. 'having a buffalo for a vehicle', epithet of the god Yama.
     mahiṣākṣa mahiṣākṣa or mahiṣākṣaka (-ṣā-ak-), as, m. a kind of bdellium; [cf. gug-gulu.]
     mahiṣānanā mahiṣānanā (-ṣa-ān-), f. 'buffalofaced', N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     mahiṣārdana mahiṣārdana (-ṣa-ar-), as, m. epithet of Skanda.
     mahiṣāsura mahiṣāsura (-ṣa-as-), as, m. the Asura or demon Mahisha who was slain by Durgā, (the country of Mysore is said to take its name from this word.)
     mahiṣāsuraghātinī mahiṣāsura-ghātinī, f. 'slayer of the Asura Mahisha', an epithet of Durgā.
     mahiṣāsuramathanī mahi-ṣāsura-mathanī or mahiṣāsura-mardanī or mahiṣāsura-sūdanī, f. 'destroyer of the Asura Mahisha', an epithet of Durgā.
     mahiṣāsurasambhava mahiṣāsura-sambhava, as, m. ('produced in Mysore?'), a kind of bdellium.
     mahiṣāsurārdinī mahiṣāsurārdinī (-ra-ar-), f. 'slayer of the Asura Mahisha', an epithet of Durgā.
     mahiṣīkanda mahiṣī-kanda, as, m. = mahiṣa-kanda, q. v.
     mahiṣīpāla mahiṣī-pāla, as, m. a keeper of buffalocows.
     mahiṣīpriyā mahiṣī-priyā, f. a species of grass (= śūlī).
     mahiṣībhāva mahiṣī-bhāva, as, m. the state or condition of a buffalo-cow.
     mahiṣīstambha mahiṣī-stambha, as, m. a pillar or column adorned with a buffalo's head.

mahiṣaka mahiṣaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. māhiṣa, māhiṣaka.]

mahiṣṭha mahiṣṭha, as, ā, am, greatest, largest; [cf. mahīyas.]

mahiṣmat mahiṣmat, ān, atī, at (fr. mahiṣa), possessing buffaloes, rich in buffaloes; (ān), m., N. of a king; (atī), f. epithet of a particular lunar day (personified as a daughter of Aṅgiras).

mahiṣvat mahiṣvat, ān, atī, at, Ved. rejoicing, refreshing; (according to Sāy. = ṛbīsa?, a cave.)

mahī mahī, f. (fr. maha, q. v.), 'the great world;' the earth, world [cf. urvī, pṛthvī]; soil, ground, land, landed property; a country, kingdom; earth (as a material, see Manu VII. 70); any space, sphere, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda III. 56, 2, mahī = loka, the world); the ground or base of a triangle or other plane figure; a large army (Ved.); a cow, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 41, 5, mahī gaus = mahatī gaus, a large cow); the plant Hingtsha Repens; a kind of metre, four times [greek] N. of a divine being associated with Iḍā and Sarasvatī; N. of a river (rising in the province of Malwa and falling into the gulf of Cambay after a westerly course of 280 miles); a stream, water, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda II. 11, 2, mahīḥ = mahatīr apaḥ, the great waters); (ī), du., Ved. heaven and earth, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 80, 11, mahī = mahatyau dyāvā-pṛthivyau.)
     mahīkampa mahī-kampa, as, m. 'earth-tremor', an earthquake.
     mahīkṣit mahī-kṣit, t, m. 'earth-ruler', a king, prince, sovereign.
     mahīcandra mahī-candra, as, m. 'earth-moon', N. of a king.
     mahīcara mahī-cara, as, ā, am, or mahī-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, 'earthgoing', moving or going on the earth, (opposed to antarīkṣa-ga.)
     mahīja mahī-ja, as, ā, am, 'earthborn', produced on the land or ground; (as), m. a plant, tree; 'son of the Earth', the planet Mars; (am), n. green ginger.
     mahītaṭa mahī-taṭa, N. of a place.
     mahītala mahī-tala, am, n. the surface of the earth, ground, soil.
     mahīdāsa mahī-dāsa, see mahi-dāsa.
     mahīdurga mahī-durga, am, n. a fortress (made) of earth, earth-fort.
     mahīdhara mahī-dhara, as, ī, am, 'earth-bearing', supporting the earth; (as), m. a mountain; epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a Deva-putra; of a king; of a merchant; of a Sūtra-dhāra; of a celebrated commentator on the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā, &c. (who flourished towards the end of the sixteenth century); of various other commentators.
     mahīdharadatta mahīdhara-datta, as, m., N. of a man.
     mahīdhra mahī-dhra, as, m. (dhra = dhara), 'earth-supporter', a mountain; a symbolical expression for the number seven [cf. kula-parvata]; epithet of Viṣṇu.
     mahīdhraka mahīdhraka, as, m., N. of a king; [cf. mahāndhraka.]
     mahīna mahīna (-hī-ina), as, m. 'earthruler', a king, prince.
     mahīnātha mahī-nātha, as, m. 'earthlord', a king, &c.
     mahīpa mahī-pa, as, m. 'earth-protector', a king, &c.; N. of a lexicographer.
     mahīpatana mahī-patana, am, n. falling to the earth, bowing down to the ground, humble obeisance.
     mahīpati mahī-pati, is, m. 'earth-lord', a king, sovereign,
     mahipatitva mahipati-tva, am, n. sovereignty.
     mahīpāla mahī-pāla, as, m. 'earthprotector', a king, prince; N. of various sovereigns.
     mahīpālaputra mahīpāla-putra, as, m. a king's son, prince.
     mahīputra mahī-putra, as, m. 'son of the Earth', the planet Mars.
     mahīpṛṣṭha mahī-pṛṣṭha, am, n. the surface of the earth.
     mahīprakampa mahī-prakampa, as, m. 'earthtremor', an earthquake.
     mahīpraroha mahī-praroha, as, m. 'earth-growing', a tree; [cf. mahī-ja, mahī-ruh.]
     mahīprācīra mahī-prācīra, am, n. 'earth-fence', the sea.
     mahīprāvara mahī-prāvara, as, m. 'earth-enclosure', the sea.
     mahībhaṭṭa mahī-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a grammarian.
     mahībhartṛ mahī-bhartṛ, tā, m. 'earth-supporter', a king, sovereign.
     mahībhāra mahī-bhāra, as, m. 'earth-burden', a burden for the earth.
     mahībhuj mahī-bhuj, k, m. 'earthenjoyer, earth-possessor', a king, ruler, sovereign.
     mahībhṛt mahī-bhṛt, t, m. 'earth-supporter', a mountain; a king, sovereign, ruler.
     mahīmaghavan mahī-maghavan, ā, m. 'earth-Indra', a king.
     mahīmaṇḍala mahī-maṇḍala, am, n. the circumference of the earth, the whole earth.
     mahīmaya mahī-maya, as, ī, am, made of earth, consisting of earth, earthen.
     mahīmahendra mahī-mahendra, as, m. 'great Indra of the earth', a king, sovereign.
     mahīmṛga mahī-mṛga, as, m. the earthly antelope (in Rāmāyaṇa III. 49, 45, opposed to tārā-mṛga, q. v.)
     mahīrajas mahī-rajas, as, n. 'earth-dust', dust or particles of dust.
     mahīraṇa mahī-raṇa, as, m., N. of a son of Dharma by Viśvā.
     mahīrata mahī-rata, as, m., N. of a king, (also read bahī-nara.)
     mahīrandhra mahī-randhra, am, n. a hole in the earth.
     mahīruh mahī-ruh, ṭ, m. 'earth-grower', a plant, tree (Kirāt. V. 10; cf. kalpa-m-).
     mahīruha mahī-ruha, as, m. 'earth-growing', a plant, tree; Theca Grandis.
     mahīlatā mahī-latā, f. an earth-worm, dew-worm.
     mahīśāsaka mahī-śāsaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a Buddhist school.
     mahīśvara mahīśvara (-hī-īś-), as, m. 'earth-lord', a king, prince, sovereign.
     mahīsaṅgama mahī-saṅgama, N. of a place.
     mahīsuta mahī-suta, as, m. 'earth-son', the planet Mars.
     mahīsura mahī-sura, as, m. 'earth-god', a Brāhman.
     mahīsūnu mahī-sūnu, us, m. = mahī-suta.
     mahyuttara mahy-ut-tara, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

mahīya mahīya, Nom. A. (ep. also P.) mahīyate (-ti), -yitum, to be glad, to be joyous, to be happy, (in this sense chiefly Vedic); to be exalted, rise to a high position; to be highly esteemed or honoured; to thrive, prosper: Pass. form mahīyyate, to be honoured, to be exalted, &c.

mahīyamāna mahīyamāna or mahīyyamāna, as, ā, am, being worshipped or reverenced, being treated with respect, being exalted.

mahīyas mahīyas, ān, asī, as, greater, mightier, &c., very great, (mahīyān hāsaḥ, very loud laughter.)

mahīyā mahīyā, f., Ved. joyousness, happiness, exultation.

mahīyu mahīyu, us, us, u, Ved. joyous, happy, rejoicing, delighting; (a-mahīyu, N. of the author of Ṛgveda IX. 61.)

mahīyai mahīyai in Ṛg-veda 1. 113, 6 (according to Sāy.) = mahyai = mahatyai, dat. c. said to mean 'for greatness.'

mahenadi mahe-nadi, voc. c. of mahi-nadī, in Ṛg-veda VIII. 74, 15.

mahemati mahemati, is, is, i, Ved. high-souled, liberallyminded; (Sāy. = mahate phalāya matir yasya; but according to modern scholars mahe-mate in Ṛg-veda VIII. 13, 11, may be voc. sing. of mahi-mati.)

mahevṛdh mahe-vṛdh, Ved. various reading for mahi-vṛdh, q. v.

mahat mahat. See p. 753, col. 2.

mahadyuman maha-dyuman (probably maha + dyuman), N. of a Tīrtha; (according to others) an epithet of the sun.

mahan mahan, mahanīya, &c. See p. 753, col. 3.

mahamadaedala mahamada-edala, as, m., N. of a prince (= muhammad'adīl).

mahammada mahammada, as, m., N. of a king (= muhammad).

mahayāyya mahayāyya, mahayya. See p. 753, col. 3.

mahar mahar, mahar-loka, &c. See p. 753, col. 3.

mahareṇu mahareṇu, N. of a place.

mahartvij mahartvij, &c. See under mahā, p. 754, col. 1.

mahalla mahalla, as, m. (fr. Arabic [arabic] ma-hall), a eunuch in a king's palace or in a harem.

mahallaka mahallaka, as, m. a large house, mansion; a eunuch in a king's palace; (as, ikā, am), old, feeble; (ikā), f., N. of a daughter of Pra-hlāda.

mahallika mahallika, as, m. = mahalla above.

mahas mahas, mahas-vat, &c. See p. 753, col. 3, and p. 754, col. 1.

mahasa mahasa. See p. 754, col. 1.

mahasenanareśvara mahasena-nareśvara = ma-hāsena-nareśvara, q. v., (according to the commentator maha = pūjya.)

mahasoṇa mahasoṇa, as, m., N. of a man.

mahā mahā. See p. 754, col. I.

mahākaṅkara mahā-kaṅkara, mahā-kaccha, &c. See under mahā, p. 754, col. 1.

mahābhiṣa mahābhiṣa, as, m., N. of a sovereign of the race of Ikṣvāku.

mahi mahi, mahi-keru, &c. See p. 762, col. 3.

mahikā mahikā, f. mist, frost, (for mihikā, q. v.)

mahita mahita. See p. 762, col. 3.

mahin mahin. See p. 762, col. 3.

mahindhaka mahindhaka, as, m. a rat; an ichneumon; the string of a pole for carrying loads.

mahipa mahipa, as, m. a proper N.

mahimat mahi-mat. See mahi, p. 762, col. 3.

mahiman mahiman, mahimā. See p. 762, col. 3.

mahimnāra mahimnāra, as, m., N. of a king.

mahira mahira, as, m. (for mihira, q. v.), the sun; [cf. māhira.]
     mahirakula mahira-kula, as, m., N. of a king; [cf. mihira-kula.]

mahilā mahilā, f. (according to Uṇādi-s. 1. 55. fr. rt. I. mah), a woman, female; a woman literally or figuratively intoxicated, (in Prākṛt =  mada-mattā strī, cf. mahelā); a species of odoriferous plant (= reṇukā).
     mahilākhyā mahilākhyā (-lā-ākh-), f. (= mahilā), a species of odoriferous plant.
     mahilāhvayā ma-hilāhvayā (-lā-āh-), f. = priyaṅgu, q. v.

mahīlā mahīlā, f. a woman, female.

mahīlukā mahīlukā, f., Ved. epithet of a cow.

mahelā mahelā or mahelikā, f. a woman, female.

mahilāropya mahilāropya, am, n., N. of a city in the south; [cf. mihilāropya.]

mahiṣa mahiṣa. See p. 762, col. 3.

mahī mahī, mahī-kampa, &c. See p. 763, col. 1.

mahīkṛ mahī-kṛ. See p. 761, col. 3.

mahīya mahīya. See p. 763, col. 2.

mahīyatva mahīya-tva, see Gaṇa Vimuktādi to Pāṇ. V. 2, 61; [cf. māhīya-tva.]

mahīlā mahīlā. See above.

maheccha maheccha, &c. See p. 761, col. 3.

mahettha mahettha, N. of a country.

mahendra mahendra, &c. See p. 761, col. 3.

maheraṇā maheraṇā, ās, m. Boswellia Thurifera; (also spelt maheruṇā.)

mahelā mahelā. See above.

maheśa maheśa, maheśvara, &c. See p. 762, col. 1.

mahaikoddiṣṭa mahaikoddiṣṭa, &c. See p. 762, col. 1.

mahokṣa mahokṣa, &c. See p. 762, col. 1.

mahoṭikā mahoṭikā or mahoṭī, f. the eggplant.

mahoviśīya mahoviśīya, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

mahaugha mahaugha, mahaujas. See p. 762, col. 2.

mahna mahna in puru-m-, q. v.

mahmadakhāna mahmada-khāna, as, m., N. of a man (= muhammad khān).

mahman mahman, see Atharva-veda X. 2, 6.

mahya mahya, as, m., N. of a son of Vivasvat; (also read sahya.)

mahyuttara mahy-uttara. See under mahī at p. 763.

mahlaṇa mahlaṇa, as, m., N. of a king who founded a temple called after him, Mahlaṇa-svāmin, (perhaps more correctly malhaṇa.)

mahlāṇapura mahlāṇa-pura, am, n., N. of a city, (perhaps for mahlaṇa-pura.)

mā 1. mā, ind. (causing a following ch to be changed to cch, see Gram. 48. c), a particle of prohibition and of negation, usually translatable by 'not', or sometimes used as a conjunction and equivalent to 'that--not, lest, would that--not;' [cf. the use of Gr. [greek] Lat. ne.] mā is most commonly employed in prohibition or deprecation, when it may be joined with the imperative (e. g. mā brūhi, speak not; mā lajjasva, be not ashamed; maivaṃ vada, speak not thus); often also with the aorist, especially in later Sanskṛt, when the augment is generally dropped (e. g. mā kṛthāḥ, do not make; mā tyākṣīḥ, do not abandon; mā śucaḥ, grieve not; mā bhaiṣīḥ, fear not; mā nīnaśaḥ, destroy not; vyathām mānubhūḥ, feel not pain; or with the sense 'lest', as in Manu VIII. 15, dharmo na hantavyo mā no dharmo hato va-dhīt, justice must not be destroyed, lest justice being destroyed destroy us); often with addition of the particle sma (e. g. mā sma vādīḥ, speak not; mā sma  gamaḥ, go not); sometimes with the imperfect, the augment being still cut off (e. g. mā sma bhavat, may he not become; mā sma karot, let him not do; mainam abhibhāṣathāḥ, do not speak to him, cf. Pāṇ. VI. 4, 74); occasionally, in epic poetry &c., with an aorist, without elision of the augment (e. g. mā kālas tvām aty-agāt, let not the season pass by thee; śraddhā no mā vy-agamat, may faith not depart from us); not unfrequently with the potential, in the sense of 'wishing that anything may not happen' (e. g. mā sma janayet putram īdṛśam, may she not bring forth such a son! mā yamam paśyeyam, may I not see Yama! mā kūryād akāryam, O that he may do nothing wrong!); and even with the precative (e. g. mā bhūyāt, may it not be!); more rarely with the potential, in the sene of 'prohibition' (e. g. mā smainam pratyudīkṣethāḥ, do not look at him); sometimes with the future, in the sense of 'lest, that--not' (e. g. mā tvāṃ śapsye, lest I curse thee, that I may not curse thee); even with the fut. pass. part. (maivam prārthyam, it must not be so requested); and even with the pres. part. (e. g. mā jīvan yo duḥkha-dagdho jīvati, he ought not [to be] living who lives consumed by pain); sometimes mā takes the place of the simple negative na (e. g. gaccha vā mā vā, you can go or not go; mā jetavyaḥ, he is not to be conquered; mā gan-tum arhasi, thou oughtest not to go; katham mā bhūt, how may it not be); occasionally without a verb, which must be supplied from the context (e. g. mā śabdam, i. e. with ellipsis of kuruta, do not make a noise; mā nāma rakṣiṇaḥ, may it not be the watchmen ! maivam or mā tāvat, not so, i. e. let it not be so; or with mā repeated, thus mā mā, mā maivam). In the Veda mā is sometimes followed by the particle u, blending with it into mo (e. g. Ṛg-veda V. 65, 6, mā maghonaḥ pari khyatam mo asmākam [putrān], deny us not who are rich in offerings, nor indeed our sons [according to Sāy. mo = maiva]; and Ṛg-veda 1. 38, 6, mo ṣu vadhīt [Sāy. = sarvathā vadham mā kārṣīt], let him not on any account destroy); [cf. Zend and Old Pers. mā; Gr. [greek] perhaps Lat. ne.]
     mācira mā-cira, as, ā, am, not long, short; (am), ind. without delay, shortly, quickly (generally after an impv. or before an aor. without augment, and sometimes for na-ciram, e. g. gaccha mā-ciram or mā-ciraṃ gamaḥ, go without delay; vrajiṣ-yāmi mā-ciram, I will set forth without delay).
     māvilambam mā-vilambam or mā-vilambitam, ind. without delay, shortly, quickly.

mā 2. mā, cl. 3. P. A. (in Ved. P.) mimāti, mimīte, mame, mātum, to low, bellow, roar, bleat, sound, make any sound or cry (especially said of cows, calves, goats, &c.; according to Nirukta II. 9, māyum mimāti = māyuṃ śabdaṃ karoti; cf. rt. mīm, mīmayati, 2. maya, mayu, mayūra): part. of the Intens. memyat, in Ṛg-veda 1. 162, 2, said to mean 'bleating as a goat;' (according to Sāy. = either hanyamāna, fr. rt. mī, or meme-śabdaṃ kurvat.)

māyu 1. māyu. See p. 772, col. 2.

mā 3. mā, cl. 2. P. māti, cl. 3. A. mimīte (3rd pl. mimate, part. mimāna), Impf. amimīta (3rd pl. amimata), Pot. mimīta, Impv. mimītām (2nd sing. mimīṣva, also P. mimīhi; used according to Naigh. III. 19, yācñā-karmaṇi, in the act of praying); cl. 4. A. māyate, mamau, mame (3rd pl. mamire), māsyati, -te, amāsīt, amāsta, Prec. meyāt, māsīṣṭa, mātum, to measure, mete; to measure off, mark off, limit; to measure (by any standard), compare with, (tadīyair nayanair amimīta locane, she compared her eyes with theirs, Kumāra-s. V. 15); to measure across, measure or pass through, traverse (with adhvanaḥ, in Ṛg-veda 1. 146, 3; but according to Sāy. mimāna = sampādayitṛ, making, causing); to measure out, apportion, deal out, impart, give, grant (e. g. in Ṛg-veda IV. 44, 6, nū no rayim mimāthām is said to mean 'mete out opulence for us'); to prepare, arrange; to form, make, create, construct, build, effect (Ved.); to display, exhibit, show, display one's self (e. g. in Ṛg-veda III. 29, 11, yad amimīta mātari is said to mean 'when he has displayed himself in the maternal atmosphere or firmament', where, according to Sāy., tejas is to be understood); to correspond in measure, find measure or room in (cl. 2. with loc., e. g. te yaśo-rāśir bhuvana-tritayodare māti, thy mass of fame finds room in the interior of the three worlds); to infer, conclude: Pass. mīyate, Aor. amāyi, to be measured &c., to be inferred: Caus. māpayati, -yi-tum, Aor. amīmapat, to cause to be measured or built, to have measured out or prepared; to measure, mete off; to build, erect: Desid. P. A. mitsati, -te (Pāṇ. VII. 4, 54, 58): Intens. mamāti, māmeti, memīyate (Pāṇ. VI. 4, 66); [cf. Zend mā, 'to measure or make;' mā, f. 'measure:' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. me-ta-re, me-ta-ri, me-ti-or, mensa, mensura: Old Slav. me-ra: Lith. me-ra, 'measure;' ma-tu-ti, 'to measure;' meta-s, 'time, a year:' Russ. mje-ra, 'measure;' mje-ritj, 'to measure:' Hib. mead, 'a balance, a scale;' meadaighim, 'I weigh, balance, consider.']

mā 4. mā, mās, f. measure, (in the formula mā chandaḥ, pra-mā chandaḥ, prati-mā chandaḥ); Ved. a kind of metre.

māta 1. māta (at the end of comps. after a proper N.) = mātṛ, (according to a Vārttika used only in voc. sing. For 2. māta see p. 768, col. 1.)

mātaya mātaya (fr. mātṛ), Nom. P. mātayati, &c.; amamātat = mātaram ākhyat, Schol. on Pāṇ. VII. 4, 2.

mātā mātā, f. = 1. mātṛ, a mother, q. v.

mātālī mātālī, f. (fr. mātā + ālī), 'the mother's friend', N. of a being attending on Durgā.

māti māti, is, f. measure; accurate knowledge.

mātura mātura (fr. mātṛ), a mother, (used at the end of comps.; cf. dvai-m-, bhādra-m-, Pāṇ. IV. 1, 115.)

mātula mātula, as, m. (fr. mātṛ with change of r into l), a maternal uncle; epithet of the solar year; the thorn-apple tree [cf. mātula-putraka]; a species of grain; a kind of snake [cf. mātulāhi]; (ā or ī), f. the wife of a maternal uncle, maternal aunt; hemp, common Bengal Śan, a species of Crotolaria; (as, ā or ī, am), belonging to or existing in a maternal uncle.
     mātulaputraka mātula-putraka, as, m. the little son of a maternal uncle; the fruit of the thorn-apple.
     mātulāhi mātulāhi (-la-ahi-), is, m. a kind of speckled or variegated snake.

mātulaka mātulaka, as, m. maternal uncle (a more endearing term than mātula); the thorn-apple; (as, ī, am), belonging to or coming from a maternal uncle (Pāṇ. IV. 2, 104).

mātulānī mātulānī, f. the wife of a maternal uncle; hemp, Crotolaria Juncea; a kind of pulse (= kalāya).

mātuleya mātuleya, as, m. the son of a maternal uncle, a cousin; (ī), f. a daughter of a maternal uncle.

mātulya mātulya, am, n. (perhaps) the house of a maternal uncle.

mātṛ mātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a measurer (cf. dhānya-m-; in Nirukta XI. 5, the moon is called mātā, 'the measurer'); a maker, former, creator, arranger, preparer (Ved.); a knower, one who infers correctly or has true knowledge (= jñātṛ, pra-mātṛ); (tā), m., N. of a particular mixed caste; N. of an author; (tā), f. (nom. du. mātarau, nom. pl. mātaras, acc. pl. mātṝs, see Gram. 129), the maker (of the child in the womb, cf. jā-mātṛ); a mother (sometimes at the end of adj. comps., e. g. kuntī-m-, having Kuntī for a mother, i. e. son of Kuntī); 'mother' as a respectful term used in addressing females, near relatives, and elderly women generally; mother earth [cf. Ṛg-veda 1. 89, 4, V. 42, 16]; a cow (= go, a cow being sometimes called lokasya mātā, mother of the world); space, ether, the firmament [cf. mātari-śvan]; epithet of Lakṣmī (?); epithet of Durgā; N. of Dākṣāyaṇī in Siddhapura (also read Siddha-vana) and Kāyāvarohaṇa; (tarā), du., Ved. the two parents, father and mother; epithet of heaven and earth; epithet of the two pieces of wood used in kindling fire (regarded as the parents of Agni, who is called dvi-mātṛ, having two mothers; in this sense also mātaras, pl.); (taras), f. pl. the divine mothers or personified energies of the principal deities (sometimes reckoned as seven in number, viz. Brāhmī or Brahmāṇī, Māheśvarī, Kaumārī, Vaiṣṇavaī, Vārāhī, Indrāṇī or Aindrī or Māhendrī, Cāmuṇḍā; sometimes eight, viz. Brāhmī, Māheśvarī, Raudrī, Vārāhī, Vaiṣṇavī, Kaumārī, Carma-muṇḍā, Kāla-saṅkarṣiṇī; sometimes nine, viz. Brahmāṇī, Vaiṣṇavī, Raudrī, Vārāhī, Nārasiṃhikā, Kaumārī, Māhendrī, Cāmuṇḍā, Caṇḍikā; sometimes sixteen, viz. Gaurī, Padmā, Śacī, Medhā, Sāvitrī, Vijayā, Jayā, Deva-senā, Svadhā, Svāhā, Śānti, Puṣṭi, Dhṛti, Tuṣṭi, Ātma-devatā, Kula-devatā; these divine mothers being closely connected with the worship of the god Śiva and attending on his son Skanda or Kārttikeya, to whom at first only seven Mātṛs were assigned, but in the later mythology an innumerable number, who are sometimes represented as having displaced the original divine mothers); N. of eight classes of female ancestors or female Manes (mothers, grandmothers, greatgrandmothers, paternal and maternal aunts, &c.); according to Naigh. 1. 13, mātaraḥ = nadī, a river, [cf. Ṛg-veda III. 9, 2, where the waters are also called mātaraḥ, mothers; cf. also 1. 34, 8, where the seven rivers, Gaṅgā &c., are called sapta-mātṛ; according to native lexicographers mātṛ has also the following senses, vi-bhūti, revatī, ākhukarṇī, in-dra-vāruṇī, mahā-śrāvaṇī, jaṭā-māṃsī: cf. Gr. [greek] Dor. [greek] Lat. mater; Old Germ. muotar; Old Slav. mati; Lith. mote; Hib. ma-thair.]
     mātarapitarau mātara-pitarau, m. du. mother and father, parents.
     mātaripuruṣa mātari-puruṣa, as, m. a man (who acts or speaks) against his mother, a cowardly bully; [cf. pitari-śūra.]
     mātariśva mātari-śva (fr. the next), as, m. a proper N.
     mātariśvan mātari-śvan, ā, m. (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda III. 29, 11, fr. mātari = antarikṣe, in the atmosphere, + śvasiti = ceṣṭate, breathes or moves; or according to others fr. mātari + rt. śvi), N. of a divine being described in Ṛg-veda 1. 60, 1, &c. as bringing down the hidden Agni to the Bhṛgus, and identified by Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 93, 6, &c. with Vāyu, the Wind; N. of Agni himself, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 96, 4, so called as sarvasya jagato nirmātary antarikṣe śvasan vartamāṇaḥ); air, wind, breeze (personified in Mahā-bh. Udyoga-p. 3599 as son of Garuḍa); N. of a Ṛṣi.
     mātāpitṛ mātā-pitṛ, tarau, m. du. mother and father, parents; [cf. Pāṇ. VI. 3, 32.]
     mātāpitṛvihīna mātā-pitṛ-vihīna, as, ā, am, bereft of father and mother, without father or mother.
     mātāputra mātā-putra, au, m. du. mother and son.
     mātāmaha mātā-maha, as, m. a maternal grandfather; (ī), f. a maternal grandmother; (au), m. du. a grandfather and grandmother on the mother's side; (ās), m. pl. a mother's father, grandfather, and ancestors; (as, ī, am), = mātāmahīya below.
     mātāmahīya mātāmahīya, as, ā, am, related or belonging to a maternal grandfather.
     mātuḥśvasṛ mātuḥ-śvasṛ or mātuḥ-svasṛ, ā, f. a mother's sister, maternal aunt; [cf. mātṛ-ṣvasṛ.]
     mātṛkacchida mātṛ-ka-cchida, as, m. 'the cutter off of his mother's head', an epithet of Paraśu-Rāma.
     mātṛkṛta mātṛ-kṛta, as, ā, am, done or performed towards a mother; done by a mother.
     mātṛkeśaṭa mātṛ-keśaṭa, as, m. a mother's brother, maternal uncle.
     mātṛgaṇa mātṛ-gaṇa, as, m. the assemblage of divine mothers (as worshipped in an especial manner in the western parts of India).
     mātṛgandhinī mātṛ-gandhinī, f. 'having but the smell (i. e. the name) of mother', an unnatural mother.
     mātṛgarbha mā-tṛ-garbha, as, m. a mother's womb.
     mātṛgarbhastha mātṛgar-bha-stha, as, ā, am, being in the mother's womb.
     mātṛgāmin mātṛ-gāmin, ī, m. 'going to a mother', one who has committed incest with his mother.
     mātṛgupta mātṛ-gupta, as, m., N. of a king.
     mātṛguptābhiṣeṇana mātṛguptābhi-ṣeṇana (-ta-abh-), am, n. an expedition against Mātṛ-gupta.
     mātṛgotra mātṛ-gotra, am, n. a mother's family; (as, ā, am), belonging to a mother's family.
     mātṛgrāma mātṛ-grāma, as, m. the aggregate of mothers, i. e. the female sex, womankind; N. of a village.
     mātṛghāta mātṛ-ghāta or mātṛ-ghātaka, as, or mātṛ-ghātin, ī, or mātṛ-ghna, as, m. one who kills his mother, a matricide.
     mātṛghātuka mātṛ-ghātuka, as, m. a matricide; an epithet of Indra.
     mātṛcakra mātṛ-cakra, am, n. a kind of mystical circle, an astrological figure; the circle or assemblage of divine mothers.
     mātṛcakrapramathana mātṛ-cakra-pramathana, as, m. 'afflicter of the circle of divine mothers (?)', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     mātṛceṭa mā-tṛ-ceṭa, as, m. a proper N.
     mātṛtama mātṛ-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. very motherly or maternal (said of the waters; according to Sāy. = mātṛ-vaj jagatāṃ hita-kārin).
     mātṛtas mātṛ-tas, ind. on the mother's side, in right of the mother.
     mātṛtā mātṛ-tā, f. maternity, the state of a mother, the being a mother.
     mātṛtīrtha mātṛ-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     mātṛdatta mātṛ-datta, as, m. 'mother-given', N. of a man; (ā), f., N. of a woman.
     mātṛdattīya mātṛ-dattīya, N. of a work.
     mātṛdeva mātṛ-deva, as, m. having a mother for one's god.
     mātṛdoṣa mā-tṛ-doṣa, as, m. the defect or inferiority of a mother (who is of a lower caste, Manu X. 14).
     mātṛnandana mātṛ-nandana, as, m. 'mother's joy', an epithet of Kārttikeya.
     mātṛnāman mātṛ-nāman, a, n., scil. sūkta, epithet of a class of sacred texts in the Atharva-veda; (ā), m., N. of the reputed author and deity of these texts; (ā, mnī, a), named after the mother; [cf. pitṛ-nāman.]
     mātṛnivātam mātṛ-nivātam, ind. to a mother's shelter or protection, to a mother's side (Pāṇ. VI. 2, 8).
     mātṛpakṣa mātṛ-pakṣa, as, ā, am, relating to the mother, belonging to the maternal line.
     mātṛpālita mātṛ-pālita, as, n., N. of a Dānava.
     mātṛpitṛkṛtābhyāsa mātṛ-pitṛ-kṛtābhyāsa (-ta-abh-), as, ā, am, trained or exercised by one's father and mother.
     mātṛpūjana mātṛ-pūjana, am, n. the worship of the divine mothers.
     mātṛbandhu mātṛ-bandhu, us, m. a relation on the mother's side; (u), n. blood relationship on the mother's side.
     mātṛbandhū mātṛ-bandhū, ūs, f. a mother only in name, an unnatural mother; [cf. brahma-bandhu.]
     mātṛbāndhava mātṛ-bāndhava, as, m. a relation on the mother's side.
     mātṛbhāva mātṛ-bhāva, as, m. the state or condition of a mother, maternity.
     mātṛbhedatantra mātṛ-bheda-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     mātṛbhogīṇa mātṛ-bhogīṇa, as, ā, am, fit or proper to be possessed by a mother; [cf. Scholiast on Pāṇ. V. 1, 9.]
     mātṛmaṇḍala mātṛ-maṇḍala, am, n. the assemblage or company of divine mothers.
     mātṛmaṇḍalavid mātṛmaṇḍala-vid, t, m. a priest of the Mātṛs.
     mātṛmat mātṛ-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing a mother, accompanied by a mother, having a mother.
     mātṛmātṛ mātṛ-mātṛ, tā, f. 'the mother of mothers', an epithet of Pārvatī.
     mātṛmukha mātṛ-mukha, as, m. 'mother-faced', a simple or foolish man, simpleton.
     mātṛmṛṣṭa mātṛ-mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, adorned by a mother.
     mātṛmodaka mātṛ-modaka, N. of Uvaṭa's commentary on the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā.
     mātṛyajña mātṛ-yajña or mātṛ-yāga, as, m. a sacrifice or oblation to the Mātṛs.
     mātṛvat mātṛ-vat, ind. as a mother, like a mother, as towards a mother.
     mātṛvatsala mātṛ-vatsala, as, m. 'mother-loving', an epithet of Kārttikeya.
     mātṛvadha mātṛ-vadha, as, m. the murder of a mother, matricide.
     mātṛvartin mātṛ-vartin, ī, inī, i, behaving well to a mother, dutiful to one's mother; (ī), m. a proper N.
     mātṛvāhin mātṛ-vāhin, ī, inī, i, carrying one's mother; (inī), f. a kind of bird (= valgulā).
     mātṛvidūṣita mātṛ-vidū-ṣita, as, ā, am, tainted by the mother, inheriting a taint through the mother.
     mātṛśāsita mātṛ-śāsita, as, m. a man who is led or guided by his mother, a simpleton.
     mātṛṣaṣṭha mātṛ-ṣaṣṭha, as, ī, am, having a mother as a sixth person, six with a mother or inclusively of a mother.
     mātṛṣvasṛ mātṛ-ṣvasṛ, ā, f. (also incorrectly mātṛ-svasṛ), a mother's sister, maternal aunt.
     mātṛṣvaseya mātṛṣvaseya, as, m. the son of a maternal aunt, a mother's sister's son; (ī), f. a mother's sister's daughter, the daughter of a maternal aunt.
     mātṛṣvasrīya mātṛ-ṣvasrīya, as, m. a mother's sister's son, the son of a maternal aunt; (ā), f. a mother's sister's daughter.
     mātṛsiṃhī mātṛ-siṃhī, f. the plant Justicia Gendarussa.
     mātṛhan mātṛ-han, ā, m. (said to be Ved.), murderer of his own mother, a matricide.
     mātrīkṛ mātrī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to adopt as a mother, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VII. 4, 27.

[Page 0765-c]

mātṛka mātṛka, as, ā, am, coming from or belonging to a mother, maternal; (as), m. a maternal uncle; (ā), f. a mother; source, origin; a divine mother; a nurse; a grandmother; epithet of eight veins on both sides of the neck, (probably so called after the eight divine mothers); epithet of certain diagrams written in characters to which a magical power is ascribed; the aggregate of such characters or the alphabet employed in such a manner, (probably only the fourteen vowels with Anusvāra and Visarga were originally so called, after the sixteen divine mothers); a wooden peg driven into the ground for the support of the staff of Indra's banner (Ved.); an epithet of the Buddhist works included in the Abhidharmapiṭaka; N. of the wife of Aryaman; = karaṇa.
     mātṛkāmaya mātṛkā-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of mystic characters.
     mātṛkāyantra mātṛkā-yantra, am, n. a kind of mystical diagram.
     mātṛkārṇava mātṛkārṇava (-kā-ar-), as, m., N. of a Tantra work.
     mātṛkāhṛdaya mātṛkā-hṛdaya, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.

mātra mātra, am, ā, n. f. (the feminine ā being the earlier and the more usual simple uncompounded form), measure, quantity, sum, size, duration, measure of any kind, whether of height, depth, breadth, length, distance, time, number, (commonly at the end of comps., and sometimes added redundantly; the form at the end of adjective comps. is generally deduced fr. mātrā, f., while other comps. are assigned to mātra; when compounded to express 'as long', a high, as broad, as thick, as deep, as wide, as great, &c.', i. e. having a certain measure or size, the fem. is usually in ī; when compounded with pass. participles, the fem. form is usually in ā: the following examples will serve to make the common usage of this word clear,
     aṅgulamātram aṅgula-mātram, a finger's breadth; jānu-mātre, at the height of the knees; nara-mātre, at the depth of a man's length; krośa-mātre, at the distance of a kos; rekhā-mā-tram api na vyatīyus, they did not transgress even the breadth of a line; tāla-mātra, as, ī, am, of the size of a palm; naga-mātra, as, ī, am, large as a mountain; yava-mātra, as, ī, am, of the size of a barleycorn; etāvan-mātra or tāvan-mātra, as great as this, as large as this, so much; artha-mā-tram, a certain sum of money; varṣa-mātram, for the period of a year; varṣa-mātreṇa, within a year's time; kṣaṇa-mātram, for the space of a moment, for an instant; bhūmi-ṣṭha-mātratas, from the first moment of setting foot upon the earth; śata-mātram, a hundred in number, about a hundred); the full or simple measure of anything, the whole, the entire thing or class of things, the one thing and no more, the totality, (often in this sense at the end of comps. and equivalent to 'mere, only, even, just', frequently, but not always, assuming the gender and number of the word with which it is compounded, e. g. nāma-mātram, nothing but the name; manuṣya-mātraḥ kṛpaṇaḥ, a poor wretch who is a mere man; padāti-mātraḥ, a simple foot-soldier; uttara-mātram na dadāti, he gives not even an answer; rati-mātram, mere sensuality; varṣa-mātram, only a year; pāda-mātram, a single Pāda; śloka-mātram, a single verse; kiñcin-mātram, only a little; śabda-mā-treṇa, by mere sound; vacana-mātreṇa, by mere words; ukta-mātre vacane, on the mere utterance of the speech; grantha-mātre, only in books; jñāna-mātre, on the mere information; bhukta-mātre, just after eating; darśana-mātram, mere sight; jāta-mātra, as, ā, am, just born; na jīva-mātram, not even a living germ; prāṇa-dhārana-mātra, as, ā, am, barely sufficient for the support of life; yātrā-mātram bhuñjīta, he should eat just enough for support; āghrāta-mātra, as, ā, am, merely or barely smelt; dhyāta-mātropagāmin, coming merely when thought upon; kṣatriya-mātram, a Kshatriya in general; jīva-mātraṃ na hiṃseta, one should not hurt any living thing; dvāra-mātre'pi gopuram, Gopura signifies a door in general; in these meanings eka is sometimes redundantly added, e. g. praṇipāta-mātraika-śaraṇas, one whose sole refuge is prostration of the body); a definite measure, standard, rule, (in these and the following senses usually ā, f.); the correct measure; moderation; a unit of measure, a foot; the lowest division of time, a moment; a prosodial instant, the unit in metre, the length of time required to pronounce a short syllable, the prosodial time of a short vowel, (in this sense usually ā, f.; a long vowel contains two Mātrās and a prolated vowel three); a measure of time in music; a minute portion, particle, atom; a little, trifle; an element; the primitive and subtle type of elementary matter; matter, substance, the material world, the world of sense (usually ā, f.); materials, property, goods, possessions, household furniture, money, wealth, substance, means of subsistence, livelihood; the upper or horizontal limb of the Nāgarī characters; an ear-ring, jewel, ornament; (ayā), ind. in small portions, in a slight degree, moderately; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     mātrāchandas mātrā-chandas, as, or mātrā-vṛtta, am, n. metre measured only by the number of prosodial instants (a long vowel containing two Mātrās and a prolated vowel three), metre measured only by the time occupied in pronunciation without any particular reference to the kinds of feet.
     mātrābhastrā mātrā-bhastrā, f. a money-bag, purse.
     mātrārdha mātrārdha (-rā-ar-), am, n. half-measure, half of a prosodial instant.
     mātrāvat mātrā-vat, ān, atī, at, containing a particular measure.
     mātrāvasti mātrā-vasti, is, m. an oily clyster.
     mātrāśita mātrāśita (-rā-āś-), am, n. eating moderately.
     mātrāśitīya mātrāśitīya, as, ā, am, treating of moderate eating.
     mātrāśin mātrāśin (-rā-āś-), ī, inī, i, eating moderately.
     mātrāsaṅga mātrā-saṅga, as, m. attachment to materials, regard for household possessions or utensils (Manu VI. 57).
     mātrāsamaka mātrā-samaka, N. of a class of metres.
     mātrāsparśa mātrā-sparśa, as, m. material contact, the concurrence of material elements.

mātraka mātraka = mātra at the end of comps. (e. g. chāyā-mātraka, lasting only as long as a shadow; mantra-brāhmaṇa-mātrakāt, from the Mantras and Brāhmaṇas alone; jāta-mātraka, just born); (ikā), f. = mātrā, the prosodial time of a short vowel, &c.

mātratas mātratas, ind. = mātrāt, mātre (at the end of comps., see under mātra), from the first moment, at the moment of, &c.

mātrika mātrika = mātra at the end of comps.; (ā), f. a prosodial instant, a simple sound, see under mātraka above; (as, ā, am), material, of the nature of matter, containing a short vowel (Ved.).

mātrīya mātrīya, Nom. P. A. mātrīyati, -te, &c., to wish one's self a mother; to treat one as a mother (with acc.).

māna māna, māpaka, &c. See pp. 770, 771.

mita mita, meya, &c. See s. v.

māutha māütha, N. of a place; (also read māüṇatha.)

māṃścatu māṃścatu, us, us, u, Ved. (probably some colour), light yellow, dun-coloured (an epithet of Mitra or of a horse or horses; according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 44, 3, = manyamānān stuvato janāṃś cetayate jānāti yadvā abhimanyamānāṃś cātayate nāśayati yaḥ, one who is mindful of his adorers, or destroying those that despise him; according to Naigh. 1. 14, māṃścatvaḥ = aśvāḥ).

māṃścatva māṃścatva, as, ā, am, Ved. yellowish, (this word occurs with doubtful meaning in Ṛg-veda IX. 97, 4.)

māṃs māṃs, n. = māṃsa, flesh, meat, &c. (see below; māṃs is defective in nom. and acc. sing. and du., the inst. is māṃsā, acc. pl. māṃsi, inst. dat. abl. du. mānbhyām, &c.).
     māṃspacana māṃs-pacana, as, ī, am, Ved. used for cooking meat (said of a caldron).
     māṃspāka māṃs-pāka, as, m. = māṃsa-pāka, q. v. (Pāṇ. VI. 1, 144).

māṃsa māṃsa, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. man; a fanciful derivation fr. māṃ sa is given in Manu V. 55), flesh, meat, animal food, (according to some also as, m.); the flesh of fish; the fleshy part or pulp of fruit; (as), m., N. of a mixed caste (= māṃsa-vikretṛ, selling meat; cf. māṃsa-ccheda); a worm; time; (ī), f. = jaṭā-māṃsī, Nardostachys Jatamansi; a sort of drug; = māṃsa-cchadā; [cf. Old Germ. mos, 'food;' Mod. Germ. Mus, Gemüse; Slav. manso; Lith. mesa; Hib. maise, 'food, victuals.']
     māṃsakacchapa māṃsa-kacchapa, as, m. a fleshy abscess on the palate.
     māṃsakandī māṃsa-kandī, f. a fleshy protuberance or swelling of the flesh.
     māṃsakāma māṃsa-kāma, as, ā, am, fond of meat or flesh.
     māṃsakārin māṃsa-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, flesh-making, flesh-preparing; (ī), n. blood.
     māṃsakhaṇḍa māṃsa-khaṇḍa, as, am, m. n. a bit of flesh or meat.
     māṃsagranthi māṃsa-granthi, is, m. fleshswelling, a gland.
     māṃsacchadā māṃsa-cchadā, f. a species of plant.
     māṃsaccheda māṃsa-ccheda, as, ī, m. f. or māṃsa-cchedin, ī, m. 'flesh-cutter', N. of a mixed caste.
     māṃsaja māṃsa-ja, am, n. 'flesh-born', the marrow of the flesh, adeps, fat.
     māṃsatāna māṃsa-tāna, as, m. a polypus in the throat.
     māṃsatejas māṃsa-tejas, as, n. 'flesh-marrow', fat, adeps; [cf. māṃsa-ja.]
     māṃsatva māṃsa-tva, am, n. fleshiness, the being flesh; the derivation of the word māṃsa (Manu V. 55).
     māṃsadagdha māṃsa-dagdha, am, n. cauterizing of the flesh.
     māṃsadalana māṃsa-dalana, as, m. a plant, Amoora Rohitaka.
     māṃsadrāvin māṃsa-drāvin, ī, m. a species of sorrel, Rumex Vesicarius.
     māṃsaniryāsa māṃsa-niryāsa, as, m. the hair of the body.
     māṃsanvat māṃsan-vat, ān, atī, at (fr. Ved. māṃsan), fleshy.
     māṃsapa māṃsa-pa, as, m. 'flesh-sucker', epithet of a Piśāca; of a Dānava.
     māṃsapacana māṃsa-pacana, as, ī, am, meat-cooking; (am), n. a vessel for cooking meat.
     māṃsaparivarjana māṃsa-parivarjana, am, n. avoiding meat, abstaining from animal food.
     māṃsaparivikrayin māṃsa-parivikrayin, ī, m. a flesh-monger, dealer in flesh.
     māṃsapāka māṃsa-pāka, as, m. a kind of disease (destroying the membrum virile).
     māṃsapiṭaka māṃsa-piṭaka, as, am, m. n. a basket of meat, a large quantity of flesh or meat.
     māṃsapiṇḍagṛhītavadana māṃsa-piṇḍa-gṛhīta-vadana, as, ā, am, carrying a piece of flesh in the mouth.
     māṃsapitta māṃsa-pitta, am, n. a bone.
     māṃsapeśī māṃsa-peśī, f. a piece of flesh; an epithet of the fetus from the eighth till the fourteenth day [cf. peśī]; a muscle.
     māṃsaphalā māṃsa-phalā, f. the egg-plant, Solanum Melongena.
     māṃsabhakṣa māṃsa-bhakṣa, as, ā, am, or māṃsa-bhakṣaka, as, ikā, am, flesh-eating, carnivorous, eating meat; (as), m., N. of a Dānava.
     māṃsabhakṣaṇa māṃsa-bhakṣaṇa, am, n. the act of eating meat, eating animal food.
     māṃsabhikṣā māṃsa-bhikṣā, f., Ved. begging for meat as alms, soliciting flesh as alms.
     māṃsabhuj māṃsa-bhuj, k, k, k, flesh-eating, eating meat.
     māṃsabhūtodana māṃsa-bhūtodana (-ta-od-), am, n. 'boiled rice mixed with meat', rice and meat.
     māṃsabhettṛ māṃsa-bhettṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, flesh-cutting, inflicting a flesh-wound, piercing the flesh.
     māṃsamaya māṃsa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of flesh; māṃsa-mayī peśī, a piece of flesh.
     māṃsamāsā māṃsa-māsā, f. a species of plant, = māṣa-parṇī; (also read māṃsa-māṣā.)
     māṃsamukha māṃsa-mukha, as, ī, am, having flesh in the mouth.
     māṃsayūtha māṃsa-yūtha, am, n. a quantity of flesh.
     māṃsayoni māṃsa-yoni, is, is, i, flesh-born; (is), m. a creature of flesh and blood.
     māṃsarasa māṃsa-rasa, as, m. meat-broth, soup.
     māṃsaruci māṃsa-ruci, is, is, i, fond of flesh, having a relish for animal food.
     māṃsarohiṇī māṃsa-rohiṇī or māṃsa-rohī, f. a species of fragrant plant.
     māṃsalatā māṃsa-latā, f. 'flesh-tendril', a wrinkle.
     māṃsavat māṃsa-vat, ān, atī, at, having or possessing flesh.
     māṃsavikraya māṃsa-vikraya, as, m. the sale of meat.
     māṃsavikrayin māṃsa-vikra-yin, ī, iṇī, i, or māṃsa-vikretṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, selling meat, a meat-seller; (māṃsa-vikrayin is used as a term of reproach for a low or vile person.)
     māṃsavṛddhi māṃsa-vṛddhi, is, f. an increase or growth of flesh.
     māṃsaśīla māṃsa-śīla, as, ā, am, accustomed to eat meat; fleshy.
     māṃsaśoṇita māṃsa-śoṇita, am, n. flesh and blood.
     māṃsaśoṇitapaṅkin māṃsa-śoṇita-paṅkin, ī, inī, i, miry with flesh and blood.
     māṃsasaṅghāta māṃsa-saṅghāta, as, m. a swelling of the flesh.
     māṃsasāra māṃsa-sāra, as, m. 'flesh-essence, fleshmarrow', fat; (as, ā, am), having the flesh predominant among the seven constituent parts of the body.
     māṃsasneha māṃsa-sneha, as, m. 'flesh-marrow', adeps, fat.
     māṃsahāsā māṃsa-hāsā, f. skin.
     māṃsād māṃsād (-sa-ad), t, t, t, or māṃsāda (-sa-ada or -āda), as, ā, am, or māṃsādin (-sa-ād-), ī, inī, i, flesh-eating, carnivorous.
     māṃsārgala māṃsārgala (-sa-ar-), as, am, m. n. a piece of flesh hanging from the mouth (of a lion &c.).
     māṃsārbuda māṃsārbuda (-sa-ar-), as, m. a kind of disease of the membrum virile.
     māṃsāśana māṃsāśana (-sa-aś-), am, n. flesh-meat; the act of eating fleshmeat.
     māṃsāśitva māṃsāśi-tva, am, n. the state of one who eats flesh, the devouring of flesh.
     māṃsāśin māṃsāśin (-sa-āś-), ī, inī, i, eating flesh, living upon meat.
     māṃsāṣṭakā māṃsāṣṭakā (-sa-aṣ-), f., N. of the eighth day in the dark half of the month Māgha (on which meat is offered to the Manes).
     māṃsāhāra māṃsāhāra (-sa-āh-), as, m. animal food.
     māṃsaeṣṭā māṃsaeṣṭā (-sa-iṣ-), f. a kind of bird, the flesh of which is considered a delicacy (= valgulā).
     māṃsonnati māṃsonnati (-sa-un-), is, f. a swelling of the flesh.
     māṃsopajīvin māṃsopajīvin (-sa-up-), ī, m. living by flesh, a dealer in meat.
     māṃsaudana māṃ-saudana (-sa-od-), as, m. meat and boiled rice.
     māṃsaudanika māṃsaudanika, as, ī, am (fr. the preceding), see Pāṇ. IV. 4, 67.

māṃsala māṃsala, as, ā, am, fleshy; lusty, brawny, muscular; powerful, strong (sometimes applied to sound); pulpy (as fruit).
     māṃsalaphalā māṃsala-phalā, f. Solanum Melongena; [cf. māṃsa-phalā.]

māṃsika māṃsika, as, ā, am, = māṃsāya prabhavati, see Gaṇa Santāpādi to Pāṇ. V. 1, 101; (as), m. a butcher, a seller of meat.

māṃsikā māṃsikā, f. (fr. māṃsī), the plant Nardostachys Jatamansi.

māṃsinī māṃsinī, f. Nardostachys Jatamansi.

māṃsīya māṃsīya, Nom. P. māṃsīyati, &c., Ved. to long for flesh.

māṃspṛṣṭa māṃ-spṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved., according to a Schol. a comp. fr. mām + spṛṣṭa.

mākanda mākanda, as, m. the mango tree; (ī), f. the Myrobalan tree, Myrobalan; N. of other plants (= Hindī mādrāṇī, mākunī); yellow sandalwood, yellow sanders; N. of a city on the Ganges.

mākandaka mākandaka, as, ikā, am, belonging to the town Mākandī; (ikā), f. = mākandī, the city.

mākandika mākandika, as, m., N. of a man.

mākara mākara, as, ī, am (fr. makara), related or belonging to the sea-monster Makara; mākara ākara, 'the mine of Makaras', the sea; mākaram āsanam, a particular posture in sitting; mākaro vyūhaḥ, a particular form of military array; mākarī saptamī = makara-saptamī, the seventh day in the light half of the month Māgha.

mākaranda mākaranda, as, ī, am (fr. maka-randa), coming from or consisting of the juice of flowers.

mākali mākali, is, m. the moon; N. of Indra's charioteer; [cf. mātali.]

mākaṣṭeya mākaṣṭeya (fr. makaṣṭu), a patronymic.

mākāradhyāna mākāra-dhyāna, am, n. (probably fr. I. mā + kāra), a particular method of abstract meditation, kind of reverie.

mākim mā-kim, see Gaṇa Cādi to Pāṇ. 1. 4, 57; [cf. na-kim.]

mākis mā-kis, ind., Ved. not (= Lat. ne, e. g. Ṛg-veda 1. 147, 5, mā-kir no duritāya dhāyīḥ, consign us not to misfortune); no one (= Lat. ne-quis, e. g. Ṛg-veda VIII. 5, 39, mā-kir enā pathā gāt, let none proceed by that path; according to Sāy. anena mārgeṇa anyo na gantuṃ śaknoti).

mākīm mā-kīm, ind., see Gaṇa Cādi to Pāṇ. 1. 4, 57, (according to Sāy.) = 1. mā; [cf. na-kīm.]

mākī mākī, f. du., Ved. (Sāy.) = nirmā-tryau bhūta-jātasya, the two creators or originators of all beings, (said of heaven and earth.)

mākīna mākīna, as, ā, am, (fr. 3. ma), Ved. (according to Sāy.) my, mine.

mākuli mākuli, is, m. a kind of snake.

mākoṭa mākoṭa, N. of one of the places in which Dākṣāyaṇī is worshipped.

mākṣavya mākṣavya, as, m. (fr. makṣu), Ved. a patronymic, N. of a preceptor; [cf. māṃ-kṣavya.]

mākṣika mākṣika, as, ī, am (fr. makṣikā), coming from or belonging to a bee; (am), n., scil. madhu, honey; a kind of honey-like mineral substance or pyrites, (various kinds are described, see svarṇa-m-, rūpya-m-, kāṃsya-m-, viṭ-m-); [cf. Old Germ. wahs, 'wax;' Angl. Sax. väx, vex, veax; Lith. waszka-s; Russ. vosk.]
     mākṣikaja mākṣika-ja, am, n. 'honey-born', bees'-wax.
     mākṣikaphala mākṣika-phala, as, m. a species of cocoa-nut (= madhu-nālikerika).
     mākṣikaśarkarā mākṣika-śarkarā, f. a kind of sugar, candied sugar.
     mākṣikasvāmin mākṣika-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a place.
     mākṣikāśraya mākṣikāśraya (-ka-āś-), am, n. bees'-wax; honey-comb.

mākṣīka mākṣīka, am, n. = mākṣika, honey.
     mākṣīkadhātu mā-kṣīka-dhātu, u, n. a kind of pyrites (described above).
     mākṣikaśarkarā mākṣika-śarkarā, f. clarified sugar (= sitākhaṇḍa).

mākha mākha, as, ī, am (fr. makha), of or belonging to a sacrifice, sacrificial.

māgadya māgadya, as, ā, am (fr. magadin), see Gaṇa Pragadyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

māgadha māgadha, as, ī, am (fr. magadha), relating to or born in or living in or customary among the Magadhas or the Magadha country; māgadhī bhāṣā, the Magadha language; (as), m. a king of the Magadhas; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, the Magadhas; opprobrious epithet of a mixed caste (still numerous in Guzerat, and called the Bhāts), the son of a Kshatriya mother and Vaiśya father, the poetical panegyrist of a king, a bard, minstrel (whose duty is to recite the praises of kings in their presence with allusions to their genealogy and the deeds of their ancestors, or to attend the march of an army and animate the soldiers by martial songs; frequently associated with sūta and vandin); N. of one of the seven sages in the fourteenth Manv-antara; of a son of Yadu; white cummin; (ās), m. pl., N. of the warrior-caste in Śākya-dvīpa; (ā), f. a princess of the Magadhas; long pepper; (ī), f. a princess of the Magadhas; the daughter of a Kshatriya mother and Vaiśya father; the language of the Magadhas; N. of a river (= śoṇā); Jasminum Auriculatum; long pepper; white cummin; anise or dill; a species of cardamoms (grown in Guzerat); refined sugar; a kind of metre (Ved.).
     māgadhadeśīya māgadha-deśīya, as, ā, am, belonging to or born in the land of the Magadhas.
     māgadhapura māgadha-pura, am, n. 'the city of the Magadhas', N. of a city.

māgadhaka māgadhaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (ikā), f. long pepper.

māgadhika māgadhika, as, m. a prince of the Magadhas.

māgha māgha, as, ī, am (fr. maghā), related to the constellation Maghā; (as), m., scil. māsa, the month Māgha which begins with the winter solstice (= January-February); N. of a poet (son of Dattaka and author of the Śiśupāla-vadha or Māghakāvya); (ī), f., scil. tithi, the day of full moon in the month Māgha; Hingtsha Repens.
     māghakāvya māgha-kāvya, am, n. the poem of Māgha, i. e. the Śiśupāla-vadha.
     māghacaitanya māgha-caitanya, as, m., N. of the author of the eighth book of the Kalpa-latā.
     māghapākṣika māgha-pākṣika, as, ī, am, belonging to one of the two halves of the month Māgha.
     māghamāhātmya māgha-māhātmya, am, n. 'the majesty of the month Māgha', N. of a part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     māghasnāna māgha-snāna, am, n. bathing or religious ablution in sacred pools &c. in the month of Māgha.
     māghīpakṣayajanīya māghī-pakṣa-yajanīya, am, n. the first day of the month Phālguna; [cf. yajanīya.]

māghya māghya, am, n. the flower of the Jasminum Multiflorum or Pubescens.

māghamā māghamā, f. a female crab (= kar-kaṭī).

māghavata māghavata, as, ī, am (fr. magha-vat), belonging to Indra; (ī), f., scil. diś, the east.
     māghavatacāpa māghavata-cāpa, as, m. the rainbow.

[Page 0767-b]

māghavana māghavana, as, ī, am (fr. magha-van), belonging to Indra, ruled by Indra (Pāṇ. VI. 4, 128).

māghona māghona, am, n. liberality (Ved.); (ī), f., scil. diś, the east, the eastern quarter.

māṅkṣ māṅkṣ (connected with rt. kāṅkṣ), cl. I. P. māṅkṣati, māṅ-kṣitum, to wish, long for, desire.

māṅkṣavya māṅkṣavya, as, m. (fr. maṅkṣu), a patronymic (Gaṇa Gargādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 105); māṅkṣavyāyaṇī, f. (Gaṇa Lohitādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 18).

māṅgala māṅgala, am, n. (fr. maṅgala), Ved. epithet of a particular liturgical formula addressed to the Aśvins.

māṅgali māṅgali, is, m. a patronymic, N. of a preceptor.

māṅgalika māṅgalika, as, ī, am, auspicious, propitious, tending to good fortune, wishing for prosperity, indicating good fortune.

māṅgalikā māṅgalikā, f. (fem. of an unused form māṅga-laka), N. of a woman.

māṅgalya māṅgalya, as, ā (?) , am, = maṅgalya, conferring happiness, auspicious; (as), m. Aegle Marmelos; (am), n. an auspicious thing, amulet; a benediction; an auspicious or festive ceremony, festivity, festival; prosperity, happiness, welfare, propitiousness.
     māṅgalyamṛdaṅga māṅ-galya-mṛdaṅga, as, m. a tabour or drum beaten on festive occasions.
     māṅgalyārhā māṅgalyārhā (-ya-ar-), f. a species of plant (= trāyamāṇā).

māṅguṣya māṅguṣya, as, m. (fr. maṅguṣa), a patronymic (Gaṇa Kurvādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 151).

māca māca, as, m. a way, road; [cf. mā-ṭha, mātha.]

mācala mācala, as, m. (perhaps fr. 1. mā + cala), a thief, robber (= vandī-kāra); a crocodile, &c. (= grāha); sickness, illness; [cf. kari-m-, gaja-m-.]

mācākīya mācākīya, as, m., N. of a grammarian.

mācāla mācāla in parṇa-m-, q. v.

mācikā mācikā, f. = makṣikā, a fly [cf. gṛha-m-]; a species of plant (= amba-ṣṭhā; cf. kāka-m-).

mācī mācī in kāka-m- and dhvāṅkṣa-m-; cf. mā-cikā above.
     mācīpattra mācī-pattra, am, n. a species of medicinal plant (= sura-parṇa).

māciram mā-ciram. See p. 764, col. 2.

mājala mājala, as, m. a kind of bird, the blue roller.

mājalapura mājala-pura, am, n., N. of a city.

mājika mājika, as, m., N. of a man.

mājiraka mājiraka, as, m. (fr. majiraka), a patronymic (Gaṇa Śivādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 112).

mājīja mājīja, N. of a place; (also read mājuja and mājūja.)

māñjiṣṭha māñjiṣṭha, as, ī, am (fr. mañjiṣ-ṭhā), red as madder, red as the dye made from the Mañjiṣṭhā; (am), n. red, red colour.

māñjiṣṭhaka māñjiṣṭhaka or māñjiṣṭhika, as, ī, am, red as Bengal madder, dyed with madder, red.

māñjīraka māñjīraka, as, m. (fr. mañjīraka), a patronymic (Gaṇa Śivādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 112).

māṭāmraka māṭāmraka, as, m. a species of tree.

māṭiyāri māṭiyāri or māṭīyāri, N. of a city.

māṭha māṭha or māṭhya, as, m. a road; [cf. mātha, māca.]

māṭhara māṭhara, as, m. (fr. maṭhara), a patronymic, a proper N.; = Vyāsa; N. of one of the sun's attendants; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f., N. of a woman.

māṭharaka māṭharaka, see Gaṇa Dhūmādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 127.

māṭharāyaṇa māṭharāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic (Gaṇa Haritādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 100).

māṭharya māṭharya, as, m. (fr. maṭhara), a patronymic, see Schol. on Uṇādi-sūtras V. 39.

māṭhavya māṭhavya, as, m. a proper N.

māṭhī māṭhī, f. armour, mail.

māḍ māḍ, cl. I. P. A. māḍati, -te, &c., to measure, weigh, (a various reading for rt. māh.)

māḍa māḍa, as, m. measure, weight, quantity; a species of tree (= madya-druma, also read māḍā-druma).

māḍava māḍava, as, m. a particular mixed caste.

māḍārya māḍārya (fr. maḍāra), see Gaṇa Pragadyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

māḍi māḍi, is, m. a palace.

māḍḍuka māḍḍuka or māḍḍukika, as, m. (fr. maḍḍuka, q. v.), a drummer, player on the Maḍḍuka.

māḍhi māḍhi, is, f. = dala-snasā, the fibre or vein of a leaf (= pattra-śirā); the germ of leaves, the young leaf before it opens; honouring, respecting, reverencing, (in this sense fr. rt. mah); dejection, sadness, affliction; poverty, indigence, manifestation of poverty, declaration of distress; anger, passion; a back or double tooth; the hem or border of a garment; N. of a district.

māḍhī māḍhī, f. = danta-śirā, a back or double tooth.

māṇa māṇa, as, m. a species of plant (= māṇaka).

māṇaka māṇaka, as, m. a small shrub, Arum Indicum; the bulbous root of the Arum Indicum; [cf. mā-naka.]

māṇava māṇava, as, m. a youth, lad, youngster, (especially) a young Brāhman; a man, little man, manikin (used contemptuously); a pearl ornament of sixteen strings [cf. ardha-m-]; epithet of one of the nine treasures of the Jainas.

māṇavaka māṇavaka, as, m. a lad or boy not exceeding sixteen years of age; a little man, dwarf, (māyā-māṇavako hariḥ, Viṣṇu disguising himself under the form of a dwarf); a manikin (contemptuously); a silly or childish man, an ignorant or ridiculous man, (in the drama used as an epithet of the Vidūṣaka or jocose friend of the king); a pupil, scholar, religious student; a pearl ornament of a particular number of strings (e. g. of sixteen, twenty, or fortyeight strings); (ikā), f. a young girl, damsel, wench; (am), n. = māṇavaka-krīḍa, a kind of metre, four times [greek]
     māṇavakakrīḍa māṇavaka-krīḍa, am, ā, n. f. 'boy's play', N. of a kind of metre.
     māṇavakakrīḍanaka māṇa-vaka-krīḍanaka or māṇavaka-krīḍitaka, am, n. = māṇavaka-krīḍa.

māṇavīna māṇavīna, as, ā, am, proper for boys or lads, boyish, childish.

māṇavya māṇavya, am, n. a multitude or company of boys or lads, boyhood.

māṇahala māṇahala, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

māṇikā māṇikā, f. a particular weight, = 2 Kuḍavas, = 1 Śarāva, = 8 Palas.

māṇikāmbū māṇikāmbū, ūs, f., N. of a woman, the mother of the Scholiast Viṭṭhala.

māṇikya māṇikya, am, n. a ruby [cf. raṅga-m-]; (as), m., N. of a man; (ā), f. a kind of small house-lizard.
     māṇikyacandra māṇikya-candra, as, m., N. of a king of Tīra-bhukti.
     māṇikyamaya māṇikya-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of rubies.
     māṇikyamalla māṇikya-malla,  as, m., N. of a king (patron of Manohara-śarman the commentator on the Śruta-bodha).
     māṇikyamiśra māṇikya-miśra, as,  m. a proper N.
     māṇikyarāya māṇikya-rāya, as, m. a proper N.
     māṇikyasūri māṇikya-sūri, is, m., N. of a Gujarāṭhī author and of other persons.

māṇicara māṇicara, as, m., Ved. (according to a commentator) the tutlelary genius of the war-chariot.

māṇicāra māṇicāra, as, m. = māṇibhadra below.

māṇipāra māṇipāra, as, m. a proper N.

māṇipāla māṇipāla, see Gaṇa Mahiṣyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 4, 148.

māṇipālika māṇipālika, see Gaṇa Revatyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 146.

māṇibandha māṇibandha, am, n. = māṇi-mantha, q. v.

māṇibhadra māṇibhadra = maṇi-bhadra, a king of the Yakshas.

māṇivara māṇivara = māṇibhadra above.

māṇimantha māṇimantha, am, n. (fr. maṇi-mantha), salt brought from the mountain Maṇimantha, rock-salt, sea-salt.

māṇimanta māṇimanta, am, n. = māṇimantha above.

māṇirūpyaka māṇirūpyaka (fr. maṇi + rūpya), see Pāṇ. IV. 2, 104.

māṇṭi māṇṭi, is, m., Ved., N. of a teacher; (ayas), m. pl., N. of his descendants; [cf. maṇṭi, meṇṭha.]

māṇḍa māṇḍa, as, m., N. of a man.

māṇḍakarṇi māṇḍakarṇi, is, m. (a patronymic fr. maṇḍa-karṇa), N. of a Muni.

māṇḍapa māṇḍapa, as, ī, am (fr. maṇḍapa), belonging to a temple.

māṇḍarika māṇḍarika (fr. maṇḍara), see Gaṇa Aṅgulyādi to Pāṇ. V. 3, 108.

māṇḍalika māṇḍalika, as, ī, am (fr. maṇ-ḍala), relating to a province, ruling a province; (as), m. the governor of a province.

māṇḍava māṇḍava, am, n. (fr. maṇḍu), N. of a Sāman; eḍam māṇḍavam, N. of a Sāman.

māṇḍavī māṇḍavī, f. (fr. māṇḍavya below), N. of a daughter of Kuśa-dhvaja and wife of Bharata; a N. of Dākṣāyaṇī at Māṇḍavya.

māṇḍavya māṇḍavya, as, m. (fr. maṇḍu), a patronymic, N. of a teacher; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Māṇḍavya; N. of a people; (as, am), m. or n. (?), N. of a place.
     māṇḍavyapura māṇḍavya-pura, am, n., N. of a city on the Godā.
     māṇḍavyeśvara māṇḍavyeśvara (-ya-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga.
     māṇḍavyeśvaratīrtha māṇḍavyeśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.

māṇḍavyāyana māṇḍavyāyana, as, ī, m. f. (fr. māṇḍavya), a patronymic (Gaṇa Lohitādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 18).

māṇḍūka māṇḍūka, ās, m. pl. (fr. maṇḍūka), N. of a school.
     māṇḍūkīputra māṇḍūkī-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.

māṇḍūkāyana māṇḍūkāyana, ās, m. pl., N. of a school.
     māṇḍūkāyanīputra māṇ-ḍūkāyanī-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.

māṇḍūkāyani māṇḍūkāyani, is, m., Ved., N. of a preceptor.

māṇḍūki māṇḍūki, is, m. (fr. maṇḍūka), a patronymic (Pāṇ. IV. 1, 119).

māṇḍūkeya māṇḍūkeya, as, m. (fr. maṇḍūka), a patronymic, N. of a teacher; (ās), m. pl. his descendants; (am), n. the doctrine or teaching of Māṇḍūkeya.

māṇḍūkeyīya māṇḍūkeyīya, relating to or connected with Māṇḍūkeya.

māṇḍūkya māṇḍūkya, probalbly an adj. from māṇḍūka.
     māṇḍūkyaśruti māṇḍūkya-śruti, is, f. the Māṇḍukya revelation or teaching.
     māṇḍūkyopaniṣad māṇḍūkyopaniṣad (-ya-up-), t, f., N. of a short but important Upaniṣad of the Atharva-veda.

māta 2. māta, as, ī, m. f. (for 1. see p. 764, col. 3), Ved. a metronymic from Mati in Vāṅmātī.

[Page 0768-b]

mātaṅga mātaṅga, as, m. (fr. mataṅga), an elephant; any large animal like an elephant; (at the end of comps.) anything the best of its kind (e. g. valāhaka-mātaṅgās, 'elephants of clouds', i. e. 'best of clouds', an epithet of the Saṃvartaka clouds; cf. mātaṅga-nakra below); Ficus Religiosa; epithet of the twenty-fourth astronomical Yoga; a Cāṇḍāla, a man of the lowest rank, an outcast; a kind of Kirāta mountaineer, barbarian; N. of the servant of the seventh and of the twenty-fourth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; of a Pratyeka-buddha; of an author; of a Nāga; (ī), f., N. of a mythical being regarded as progenitress of the whole elephant tribe; of a form of Durgā; of the wife of Vasiṣṭha.
     mātaṅgaja mātaṅga-ja, as, ā, am, coming from or belonging to an elephant, elephantine.
     mātaṅgadivākara mātaṅga-divā-kara, as, m., N. of a poet.
     mātaṅganakra mātaṅga-nakra, as, m. a crocodile as large as an elephant.
     mātaṅgamakara mā-taṅga-makara, as, m. a kind of marine monster.
     mātaṅgasūtra mātaṅga-sūtra, am, n., N. of a Buddhist Sūtra.
     mātaṅgotsaṅga mātaṅgotsaṅga (-ga-ut-), as, m. the back of an elephant.

mātaya mātaya. See p. 764, col. 3.

mātaripuruṣa mātari-puruṣa, &c. See p. 765, col. 1.

mātariśva mātari-śva, mātari-śvan. See p. 765, col. 1.

mātali mātali, is, m., N. of Indra's charioteer, (said to be also read mātuli.)
     mātalisārathi mātali-sārathi, is, m. 'having Mātali for his charioteer', an epithet of Indra.

mātalīya mātalīya, as, ā, am, relating to or concerning Mātali.

mātalī mātalī, ī, m. (only found in the nom. sing. and without any case-ending, cf. pṛthī), Ved., N. of a divine being associated with Yama and the Manes.

mātavacasa mātavacasa, as, m., Ved. a patronymic from Mata-vacas.

mātā mātā. See p. 764, col. 3.

mātāpitṛ mātā-pitṛ, mātā-maha, &c. See p. 765, col. 1.

māti māti, mātura, &c. See p. 764, col. 3.

mātula mātula. See p. 764, col. 3.

mātulaṅga mātulaṅga or mātuliṅga or mā-tuluṅga, as, m. (the original form is probably mā-tuluṅga), a citron tree; (ā or ī), f. another species of citron tree, sweet lime; (am), n. a citron; (according to a commentator mātulaṅga = ruddhaka, perhaps for rucaka.)
     mātuluṅgaphala mātuluṅga-phala, am, n. the fruit of the above tree.
     mātuluṅgarasa mātuluṅga-rasa, as, m. the juice of the above tree.
     mātuluṅgāsava mātuluṅgāsava (-ga-ās-), as, m. a liquor distilled from the above tree.

mātuluṅgaka mātuluṅgaka, as, m. = mātuluṅga; (ikā), f. the wild citron tree.

mātulānī mātulānī. See p. 764, col. 3.

mātṛ mātṛ. See p. 764, col. 3.

mātṛka mātṛka. See p. 765, col. 3.

mātya mātya, see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 85.

mātra mātra, mātraka, mātrika. See p. 765, col. 3, and p. 766, col. 1.

mātsara mātsara, as, ī, am (fr. matsara), selfish, envious, jealous, stupid.

mātsarika mātsarika, as, ī, am, envious, jealous, spiteful, malicious; showing envy or jealousy, &c.

mātsarya mātsarya, am, n. envy, jealousy, malice, spite, (mātsaryaṃ kṛ, to show jealousy); displeasure, dissatisfaction.

mātsya mātsya, as, -sī (?) , am (fr. matsya), fishy, coming from or belonging to a fish, fish-like (e. g. mātsyaṃ rūpam, a fish-like form, the form or shape of a fish); (as), m., N. of a king of the Matsyas; of a Ṛṣi.
     mātsyapurāṇa mātsya-purāṇa, am, n. = matsya-purāṇa, q. v.

mātsyaka mātsyaka, as, ī, am, = mātsya, fishy, relating to a fish; [cf. pauṇḍra-m-; cf. also Hib. measach, 'fishy.']

mātsyagandha mātsyagandha, ās, m. pl. (fr. matsya-gandha), N. of a race.

mātsyika mātsyika, as, m. a fisherman; (wrongly read mātsika.)

mātsyeya mātsyeya, ās, m. pl. the Matsya people.

mātha mātha, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. math), churning, stirring; hurting, injuring, killing, destruction, annihilation; a way, road; [cf. māṭha.]

māthava māthava, as, m., Ved. a patronymic; [cf. mādhava.]

māthitika māthitika, an adj. fr. mathita by Pāṇ. V. 3, 83, Vārttika 7.

māthura māthura, as, ī, am (fr. mathura), coming from or belonging to Mathurā, an inhabitant of Mathurā; composed by Mathura, related to Mathura; composed by Mathura-nātha (e. g. māthurī ṭippanī, the commentary of Mathura-nātha); (as), m., N. of a son of Citra-gupta and of other persons; (am), n. the gate leading to Mathurā.
     māthuradeśya māthura-deśya, as, ā, am, coming from or belonging to the country of Mathurā.

māthuraka māthuraka, ās, m. pl. the inhabitants of Mathurā.

māda māda, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. mad), = mada, drunkenness, intoxication, stupor; joy, delight, exhilaration; pride, passion.
     mādānanda mādānanda (-da-ān-), as, m. a proper N.

mādaka mādaka, as, ikā, am (fr. Caus. of rt. 2. mad), intoxicating, causing intoxication, stupefying; exhilarating, gladdening; (as), m. a gallinule (= dā-tyūha).
     mādakatva mādaka-tva, am, n. the property or state of causing intoxication.

mādana mādana, as, ī, am (fr. Caus. of rt. 2. mad), intoxicating, stupefying, maddening; gladdening, exhilarating; (as), m. the god of love; Vanguiera Spinosa; the thorn-apple; (ī), f., N. of two plants, = mākandī, = vijayā; (am), n. the act of intoxicating, intoxication, inebriation; exhilaration, the act of delighting; cloves; 'the stupefier', epithet of a mythical weapon, (in this sense also read madana.)

mādanīya mādanīya, as, ā, am (fr. mādana above), intoxicating, inebriating; (am), n. an intoxicating drink.

mādayitnu mādayitnu or mādayiṣṇu, us, us, u (fr. Caus. of rt. 2. mad), Ved. intoxicating, inebriating; gladdening.

mādāyana mādāyana, as, m. (fr. mada), a patronymic.

mādin mādin, ī, inī, i (fr. Caus. of rt. 2. mad), intoxicating, stupefying; gladdening; [cf. gandha-m-.]

mādugha mādugha, as, ī, am, relating to the plant called Madugha.

mādurṇā mādurṇā, f., N. of a village.

mādṛś mādṛś, k, k, k (fr. 3. ma + 2. dṛś), like me, resembling me.

mādṛkṣa mādṛkṣa, as, ī, am (fr. 3. ma + dṛkṣa), = mādṛśa below.

mādṛśa mādṛśa, as, ī, am (fr. 3. ma + dṛśa), like me, resembling me.

mādya mādya, incorrectly for māndya, q. v.

mādraka mādraka, as, m. (fr. madra), a prince of the Madras; (ikā), f. a woman belonging to the Madra nation, (more properly madrikā.)

mādrakūlaka mādrakūlaka (fr. madra-kūla), see Gaṇa Dhūmādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 127.

mādranagara mādra-nagara (fr. madra-nagara), see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VII. 3, 24.

mādravatī mādravatī, f. 'princess of the Madras', N. of the wife of Pari-kshit; Mādrī the second wife of Pāṇḍu.
     mādravatīsuta mādravatī-suta, as, m. 'son of the Madra princess', epithet of either Nakula or Saha-deva.

mādrī mādrī, f. 'princess of the Madras', N. of the second wife of Pāṇḍu and mother of the twins Nakula and Saha-deva, (they were said to be the two youngest of the sons of Pāṇḍu, q. v., but were really the sons of Mādrī by the Aśvins, cf. nakula, kuntī); the wife of Saha-deva; wife of Kroṣṭu; wife of Kṛṣṇa; a species of plant (= ati-viṣā).
     mādrinandana mādri-nandana, as, m. (mādri for mādrī to suit the metre, cf. kunti-nandana), 'son of Mādrī', epithet of either Nakula or Saha-deva.
     mādrīpati mādrī-pati, is, m. 'husband of Mādrī', epithet of Pāṇḍu.
     mādrīpṛthāpati mādrī-pṛthā-pati, is, m. 'husband of Mādrī and Pṛthā', N. of Pāṇḍu.

mādreya mādreya, as, m. 'son of Mādrī', epithet of either Nakula or Saha-deva; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

mādrukasthalaka mādrukasthalaka (fr. madru-ka-sthalī), see Gaṇa Dhūmādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 127.

mādhava mādhava, as, ī, am (fr. madhu), made of honey, honey-like, sweet; relating to spring, vernal; belonging or peculiar to the descendants of Madhu, i. e. the Yādavas, (mādhave 'hani, on a spring day; mādhavī lakṣmīḥ, vernal beauty or, in Hari-vaṃśa 9597, the fortune of the Yādavas; mādhavī devī, N. of the earth); (as), m. an epithet of the second month of spring; the month Vaiśākha (= April-May); spring; a son or descendant of Madhu, a man of the race of Yadu; an epithet of Kṛṣṇa (Viṣṇu); of Paraśu-rāma (as an incarnation of Viṣṇu); of Indra; of a son of the third Manu; of one of the seven sages under Manu Bhautya; of another ancient sage; of a leader of the Pañca-rātra sect; of the author of the Rug-viniścaya; of the father of Dādābhāī and grandfather of the astrological writer Nārāyaṇa; of the father of the commentator Someśvara; of various other persons; Bassia Latifolia or a species of leguminous plant, = kṛṣṇa-mudga; (ī), f. honey-sugar, clayed or candied sugar; an intoxicating drink made of honey, mead; 'springflower', Gaertnera Racemosa [cf. vāsantī]; a kind of panic-grass; sacred basil; = misi (according to some, a sort of dentifrice); a procuress, bawd; affluence in cattle or herds; a woman of the race of Madhu or Yadu (e. g. An-antā, wife of Janam-ejaya; Sampriyā, wife of Vidūratha; Kuntī, wife of Pāṇḍu); N. of Dākṣāyaṇī in Śrī-śaila; of Durgā; of a Mātṛ attending on Skanda; of a daughter of Yayāti; of a commentary (probably named after the author Mādhava); (am), n. sweetness; (in Schol. on Pāṇ. IV. 4, 129, a fem. form mādhavā is given, agreeing with tanūḥ.)
     mādhavakara mādhava-kara, as, m., N. of a medical writer.
     mādhavakālanirṇaya mādhava-kāla-nirṇaya, as, m., N. of a work written by Mādhavācārya.
     mādhavagupta mādhava-gupta, as, m. a proper N.
     mādhavacarita mādhava-carita, am, n., N. of a work.
     mādhavadeva mādhava-deva, as, m. a proper N.
     mādhavanidāna mādhava-nidāna, am, n., N. of a work by Mādhava (= rug-viniścaya).
     mādhavapaṇḍita mādhava-paṇḍita, as, m., N. of a scholar.
     mādhavaprācī mādhava-prācī, f., N. of a place.
     mādhavabhaṭṭa mādhava-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of various persons (= mādhavācārya).
     mādhavabhikṣu mādhava-bhikṣu, us, m. a proper N. (= mādhavāśrama).
     mādhavamāgadha mā-dhava-māgadha, as, m., N. of a poet.
     mādhavayatīndra mādhava-yatīndra, as, m. a proper N.
     mādhavayogin mādhava-yogin, ī, m. a proper N.
     mādhavarāmānandasarasvatī mādhava-rāmānanda-saras-vatī (-ma-ān-), m., N. of the teacher of the commentator Śivānanda.
     mādhavavallī mādhava-vallī, f. Gaertnera Racemosa.
     mādhavaśrī mādhava-śrī, īs, f. the beauty or glory of spring.
     mādhavasiṃha mādhava-siṃha and mādhava-sena, as, m., N. of two kings.
     mādhavasenārājan mādhava-senā-rājan, ā, m. 'king of the army of spring' or 'of sweetness, N. of a king.
     mādhavasomayājin mādhava-somayājin, ī, m. a proper N. (= mādhavācārya).
     mādhavācārya mādhavācārya (-va-āc-), as, m. 'the learned Mādhava' or 'the teacher Mādhava', N. of a celebrated scholar, son of Māyaṇa and brother of Sāyaṇācārya and Bhoganātha, q. q. v. v., (he is sometimes called simply Mādhava, and regarded, together with Sāyaṇa, as, author of the celebrated commentary on the Ṛg-veda; also author of the Kāla-nirṇaya, of the Nyāya-mālā-vistara, of the commentary Parāśara-smṛti-vyākhyā, of the Saṅkṣepa-śaṅkara-vijaya, of the Sarva-darśana-saṅgraha.)
     mādhavānandakāvya mādhavānanda-kāvya (-va-ān-), am, n., N. of a poem by Nanda-paṇḍita.
     mādhavānala mādha-vānala (-va-an-), as, m., N. of an author.
     mādhavānalākhyāna mā-dhavānalākhyāna (-va-anala-ākh-), am, n., N. of an erotic work by the above.
     mādhavāśrama mādhavāśrama (-va-āś-), as, m. a proper N.
     mādhavīlatā mādhavī-latā, f. the creeper Gaertnera Racemosa (bearing white fragrant flowers).
     mādhavīvana mādhavī-vana, am, n., N. of a forest.
     mādhavendrapurī mādhavendra-purī (-va-in-), m., N. of an author.
     mādhaveṣṭā mādhaveṣṭā (-va-iṣ-), f. a species of tuberous plant (= vārāhī-kanda); an epithet of Durgā.
     mādhavocita mādhavocita (-va-uc-), am, n. a kind of perfume (= kakkolaka).
     mādhavodbhava mādhavodbhava (-va-ud-), as, m. a species of plant (= rājādanī).

mādhavaka mādhavaka, as, m. a spirituous liquor (prepared from honey or from the blossoms of the Bassia Latifolia); (ikā), f. Gaertnera Racemosa; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; N. of a woman; a female attendant.

mādhavīya mādhavīya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging or devoted to Mādhava or to Mādhavācārya; composed by him.
     mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti mādhavīya-dhātu-vṛtti, is, f., N. of a treatise on Sanskṛt roots by Sāyaṇa (dedicated to his brother Mādhava).
     mādhavīyavedārthaprakāśa mādhavīya-vedārtha-pra-kāśa, N. of Sāyaṇa's commentary on the Ṛg-veda.

mādhavya mādhavya, as, m. a patronymic from Madhu, see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 106.

mādhva 1. mādhva, as, ī, am (fr. madhu), sweet; (ī), f. a kind of spirituous liquor; = mādhavī, Gaertnera Racemosa; = mādhura-kaṇṭaka, a kind of fish; (ī), m. du., Ved. 'possessing or loving sweetness', an epithet of the Aśvins; (Sāy.) = madhu-pūrṇa-pātra-yuktau; (in this last sense perhaps fr. a base mā-dhvi.)
     mādhvīmadhurā mādhvī-madhurā, f. a species of date (= madhura-kharjurikā).

mādhvaka mādhvaka, am, n. = mādhavaka, an intoxicating beverage prepared from honey.

mādhvika mādhvika, as, m. a person who collects honey.

mādhvīka mādhvīka, am, n. a kind of intoxicating drink distilled from the blossoms of the Bassia Latifolia; wine, spirit distilled from grapes; [cf. madhu-m-.]
     mādhvīkaphala mādhvīka-phala, as, n. a species of cocoa-nut (= madhu-nālikeraka).

mādhuka mādhuka, as, ī, am (fr. madhuka), coming from or belonging to the Madhuka tree; 'mead-maker', an epithet of the Maireyakas or of a particular mixed caste.

mādhukara mādhukara, as, ī, am (fr. madhu-kara), coming from a bee or from honey, belonging to a bee, resembling a bee, (mādhukarī vṛttiḥ, a mode or course of life resembling that of a bee), belonging to honey, &c.; (ī), f. gathering alms after the manner of a bee by going from door to door; alms obtained from five different places by the third class of religious mendicants.

mādhukarṇika mādhukarṇika, as, ī, am (fr. madhu-karṇa), see Gaṇa Kumudādi 2. to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

mādhucchandasa mādhucchandasa, as, ī, am (fr. madhu-cchan-das), Ved. relating to or coming from Madhu-cchandas; (as), m. a patronymic of Agha-marṣaṇa; of Jetṛ.

mādhuparkika mādhuparkika, as, ī, am (fr. madhu-parka), relating to the Madhu-parka; offered or presented as a token of respect to a guest.

mādhumata mādhumata, as, ī, am (fr. madhu-mat), belonging to or descended from Madhu-mat; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of Kaśmīra; belonging to the river Madhu-matī, (mādhumataṃ jalam, water from the Madhu-matī.)

mādhumataka mādhumataka (fr. madhu-mat), see Gaṇa Kacchādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 134.

mādhūkara mādhūkara, as, ī, am (fr. madhu-kara), gathered or collected after the manner of bees.

mādhura mādhura, as, ī, am (fr. madhura), composed by Madhura; relating to Madhurā; (ī), f. sweetness, amiableness; mead; spirituous or vinous liquor; (am), n. the blossom of Jasminum Zambac.

[Page 0769-c]

mādhurya mādhurya, as, ā or -rī (?), am (fr. madhura), speaking sweetly or kindly; (am), n. sweetness, pleasantness, attractiveness, gracefulness; kindness, friendliness, amiability; (in rhetoric) the succession of single words in a sentence.

mādhūka mādhūka, as, ī, am (fr. madhūka), made from Bassia Latifolia; (according to Kullūka) = madhura-bhāṣin, sweetly speaking, kindly speaking; an epithet of the Maitreyakas (a mixed caste; cf. mādhuka, col. 2).

mādhūcī mādhūcī, m. du., Ved. (probably formed after the analogy of mādhvī, see under 1. mādhva, col. 2), an epithet of the Aśvins.

mādhūla mādhūla, as, m. (fr. madhūla), a patronymic.

mādhya mādhya, as, ā, am (fr. madhya), middle, central, mid.

mādhyandina mādhyandina, as, ī, am (fr. madhyan-dina), Ved. belonging to midday, meridional, midday, (mādhyandine savane, at the midday rite); middle, central; (ās), m. pl., N. of a branch of the Vājasaneyins and of an astronomical school who fixed the starting-point of planetary movements at noon; (am), n., scil. tīrtha, N. of a Tīrtha; [cf. mādhyandi-nīyaka.]
     mādhyandinayuga mādhyandina-yuga, Ved. belonging to the midday oblation.
     mādhyandinaśākhā mādhyandina-śākhā, f. the school of the Mādhyandinas.

mādhyandināyana mādhyandināyana, as, m. probably a patronymic, N. of a preceptor.

mādhyandini mādhyandini, is, m. a patronymic, N. of a grammarian.

mādhyandinīya mādhyandinīya, as, ā, am, usual or customary at the midday oblation (Ved.); 'belonging to the school of the Mādhyandinas', an epithet of Nārāyaṇa.

mādhyandinīyaka mādhyandinīyaka, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

mādhyandineya mādhyandineya = mādhyandina, q. v.

mādhyama mādhyama, as, ī, am (fr. madhyama), relating to the middle, middlemost, middle, central; middle-born; (ās), m. pl. epithet of the Ṛṣis to whom the middle portion (Maṇḍala II--VII) of the Ṛg-veda Saṃhitā is attributed; N. of a race.

mādhyamaka mādhyamaka, as, ikā, am, = mādhyamika; (ikā), f. epithet of the middle section of the Kāṭhaka.

mādhyamakeya mādhyamakeya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people, = madhyamakeya.

mādhyamasthya mādhyamasthya, am, n. (fr. madhyama-stha), the state of standing or being in the middle, see Gaṇa Brāhmaṇādi to Pāṇ. V. 1, 124; [cf. mā-dhyasthya.]

mādhyamika mādhyamika, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to the middle, middlemost, middle; (ās), m. pl., N. of a Buddhist school; of a people in the central part of India.

mādhyamineya mādhyamineya, as, m. (fr. madhyamā), a metronymic, see Gaṇa Kalyāṇyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 126.

mādhyastha mādhyastha, as, ī, am (fr. madhya-stha), being in a middle state, indifferent, impartial, neutral; (am), n. middle state or condition; indifference, impartiality.

mādhyasthya mādhyasthya, am, n. 'the state of standing in the middle or between two', indifference, impartiality, neutrality; the office of umpire, mediation, intercession.

mādhyāhnika mādhyāhnika, as, ī, am (fr. madhyāhna), belonging to midday, taking place at noon.

mādhva 2. mādhva, as, m. (for 1. see col. 2), an adherent of Madhva.

mān mān (connected with rt. man), cl. 1. P. mānati, &c., to honour, respect, revere, worship; cl. 10. P. mānayati, &c. (properly Caus. of rt. man), to honour, &c.

[Page 0770-a]

māna 1. māna, as, m. (fr. rt. man), opinion, conception, (also am, n.); a good opinion of one's self, conceit, self-reliance, self-confidence, arrogance, pride, haughtiness; honour, respect, consideration, (also exceptionally am, n.); regard for others, demonstration of respect, paying honour; a wounded sense of honour; anger or indignation excited by jealousy (especially in women), female caprice, sulkiness, hatred; object, purpose, will (Ved.); (in astrology) an epithet of the tenth house; a blockhead (?); an agent (?); a barbarian (?); N. of the father of Agastya (Ved.); (ās), m. pl. the family or descendants of Māna (Ved.).
     mānakalaha māna-kalaha, as, m. any quarrel caused by pride or jealousy, rivalry, jealousy; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     mānakali māna-kali, is, m. quarrelling or dissension caused by pride, mutual disdain or ill-will.
     mānakṛt māna-kṛt, t, t, t, showing honour or respect (to others).
     mānakṣati māna-kṣati, is, f. a wound inflicted on the honour (of another), injury to reputation, wounding or hurting pride, humiliation.
     mānagranthi māna-granthi, is, m. injury to honour or pride.
     mānatas māna-tas, ind. from honour, through honour, for honour's sake.
     mānatuṅga māna-tuṅga, as, m., N. of an author.
     mānatva māna-tva, am, n. haughtiness, arrogance, &c.; see 1. māna above. --1. māna-da, as, ā, am, (fr. māna + 2. da), giving honour, paying honour, showing respect; honour-giver, pride-inspirer, (a respectful mode of addressing husbands and lovers, usually in voc. sing.); (as), m. a mystical epithet of the letter ā; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people [cf. māla-da]; (ā), f. epithet of the second Kalā or digit of the moon; (am), n., scil. astra, epithet of a particular magical weapon. --2. māna-da, as, ā, am (fr. māna + 3. da), destroying arrogance or pride.
     mānadhana māna-dhana, as, ā, am, rich in honour.
     mānadhmāta māna-dhmāta, as, ā, am, puffed up with pride.
     mānapara māna-para, as, ā, am, wholly addicted to pride, intensely proud, very arrogant (see para); (ā), f., N. of a woman.
     mānaparikhaṇḍana māna-parikhaṇḍana, am, n. loss of honour, wounding or offending pride, humiliation.
     mānaprāṇa māna-prāṇa, as, ā, am, one to whom honour is (as dear) as life, valuing honour or reputation as highly as life.
     mānabhaṅga māna-bhaṅga, as, m. loss of honour, injury to reputation, humiliation.
     mānabhṛt māna-bhṛt, t, t, t, possessing pride, (according to Malli-nātha = ahaṅ-kārin.)
     mānamanohara māna-manohara, N. of a work.
     mānamanoharakara mā-namanohara-kara, as, m. the author of the above (= vāg-īśvara).
     mānamaya māna-maya, as, m., N. of a particular article of luxury (?) mentioned in Hari-vaṃśa 8455.
     mānamahat māna-mahat, ān, atī, at, great in pride, extremely proud.
     mānavat māna-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing honour or pride, proud, haughty, disdainful, highspirited; (atī), f. a haughty or disdainful woman (angry from wounded pride or jealousy).
     mānavarjika māna-varjika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     mānavarjita māna-varjita, as, ā, am, stripped of honour; humble, lowly; defamatory, slanderous, abusive.
     mānavardhana māna-vardhana, as, ī, am, enhancing honour, increasing respect.
     mānasāra māna-sāra, as, m., N. of a king of Mālava.
     mānasiṃha māna-siṃha, as, m. a proper N.
     mānahan mā-na-han, ā, ghnī, a, destroying pride or honour, humbling, an humbler, abaser.
     mānānanda mānānanda (-na-ān-), as, m., N. of an author of a Durgā-mantra.
     mānāpamāne mānāpamāne (-na-ap-), n. du. honour and dishonour.
     mānārha mānārha (-na-ar-), as, ā, am, worthy of honour, entitled to respect.
     mānāsakta mānāsakta (-na-ās-), as, ā, am, addicted to pride, haughty, arrogant, proud.
     mānotsekaparākramavyasanin mānotseka-parākrama-vyasanin (-na-ut-), ī, inī, i, possessing pride, haughtiness, prowess, and intense diligence.
     mānonnati mānonnati (-na-un-), is, f. the height of honour, high honour, great respect.
     mānonmāda mānonmāda (-na-un-), as, m. the infatuation of pride, infatuated or insane arrogance.

mānana mānana, as, ī, am (fr. Caus. of rt. man), honouring, serving as a honorarium or token of respect; (ā, am), f. n. the act of honouring, paying honour, showing respect.

mānanīya mānanīya, as, ā, am, to be honoured, deserving honour from any one (with gen.).

[Page 0770-b]

mānayitavya mānayitavya, as, ā, am, to be honoured or respected, deserving honour.

mānayitṛ mānayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, honouring, respecting, an honourer, one who honours or respects.

mānita mānita, as, ā, am, honoured, respected; (am), n. honouring, showing honour or respect, honour.
     mānitasena mānita-sena, as, m., N. of a king.

mānin mānin. See s. v., p. 771, col. 1.

mānya mānya, as, ā, am, to be respected or honoured, worthy of honour, honourable, respectable, venerable, held in honour; a patronymic (Ved.); = maitrā-varuṇi, author of Ṛg-veda VIII. 56, (in the last two senses fr. māna, father of Agastya); (ā), f. Trigonella Corniculata, (wrongly for mālyā.)
     mānyatva mānya-tva, am, n. honourableness, respectability, worthiness.

māna 2. māna, as, m. (fr. rt. 3. mā), a building, edifice, house, dwelling (Ved.); a preparation, decoction, (perhaps used in this sense with reference to the Soma plant in Ṛg-veda X. 144, 5); (am), n. the act of forming or making (Ved.); form, appearance (Ved.); the act of measuring or meting, measure in general, dimension, computation of time, &c. (e. g. nṛ-m-, a man's height; antara-m-, difference of dimension; cf. tārakā-m-, śata-m-, giri-m-, chando-m-); any instrument for measuring, a measuring-rod, measure, rule, standard [cf. ūrdhva-m-, kūṭa-m-]; (Ved.) a particular measure or weight (= kṛṣṇala or raktikā, a Guñjā seed; according to the commentators 100 Mānas = 5 Palas or Paṇas, or, according to others, 1/4 or 1/8 of a Khārī); likeness, resemblance (= upa-māna); proof, demonstration, means of proof (= pra-māṇa, q. v.).
     mānada 3. māna-da, as, ā, am, measuring.
     mānadaṇḍa māna-daṇḍa, as, m. a measuring-rod.
     mānadhānikā māna-dhānikā, f. = karkaṭī, a cucumber.
     mānampaca mā-nam-paca, as, ā, am, see Schol. on Vopa-deva XXVI. 55; [cf. alpam-p-, mitam-p-.]
     mānayoga māna-yoga, as, m. the correct mode of measuring and weighing (Manu IX. 330).
     mānarandhrā māna-randhrā, f. a kind of water-clock or clepsydra, a perforated copper vessel which, placed in water and gradually filling, serves to measure time, (according to some, māna-randhrī; cf. tāmrī.)
     mānasūtra māna-sūtra, am, n. a measuring-cord [cf. pramāṇa-sūtra]; a cord or chain of gold or some other material worn round the body.
     mānāṅgulamahātantra mānāṅgula-mahātantra (-na-aṅ-), am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     mānādhyāya mānādhyāya (-na-adh-), as, m. 'chapter on measurement' (of time), N. of the fourteenth chapter of the Sūrya-siddhānta.
     mānonmānikā mānonmānikā (-na-un-), f., see Gaṇa Śākapārthivādi, Siddhānta-kaumudī on Pāṇ. II. 1, 69.

mānaka mānaka (at the end of an adj. comp.) = 2. māna, measure, &c.; (as, am), m. n. = māṇaka, Arum Indicum, a plant having an edible root; (ikā), f. a particular spirituous or vinous liquor; = māṇikā, a particular weight (= 2 Añjalis, = 8 Palas; according to others, the fourth or eighth part of a Khāri).

mānaḥśila mānaḥśila, as, ī, am (fr. manaḥ-śilā), consisting of realgar or red arsenic.

mānana mānana, &c. See col. 1.

mānava mānava, as, ī, am (fr. manu), descended from man or from Manu, belonging or proper to man or Manu, human; (Ved.) propitious to men; (as), m. a human being, man; a lad, boy, (for māṇava, q. v.); a patronymic of Nābhānediṣṭha; of Śāryāta; of Cakshus; of Nahusha; of Bhṛgu; of Su-dyumna; of Karūṣa; of Devahūti; (ās), m. pl. the children of men, mankind; the subjects (of a king); N. of a school of the black Yajur-veda; (ī), f. a daughter of man or Manu, a woman; N. of a goddess (executing the commands of the eleventh Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī); N. of one of the eleven Vidyā-devīs; (am), n. a man's length (as a measure, Ved.); = mānava-kalpa-sūtra, q. v.; N. of a Sāman; a particular mulct or fine; [cf. Goth. manna, fr. mannan, perhaps for manvan; Germ. Mann, 'a man.']
     mānavakalpasūtra mānava-kalpa-sūtra or mānava-sūtra, am, n., N. of a well-known Sūtra work on Kalpa or ritual (see manu).
     mānavadeva mānava-deva, as, m. 'mangod, god among men', a king, prince.
     mānavadharmaśāstra mānava-dharma-śāstra, am, n., N. of the code of laws attributed to Manu (see manu-saṃhitā).
     mānavapati mānava-pati, is, m. 'man-lord', a king, sovereign.
     mānavācala mā-navācala (-va-ac-), as, m., N. of a mountain.
     mānavādya mānavādya (-va-ād-), am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     mānavendra mānavendra (-va-in-), as, m. 'man-chief, manlord', a king.
     mānavottara mānavottara (-va-ut-), am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     mānavopapurāṇa mānavopapurāṇa (-va-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.
     mānavaugha mānavaugha (-va-ogha), with guru, epithet of a particular class of composers of mystical prayers [cf. the kindred words Divyaugha, Siddhaugha].

mānavasya mānavasya, Nom. P. A. mānavasyati, -te, &c., Ved. to act like men; (Sāy.) to wish for men.

mānavasyat mānavasyat, an, antī, at, acting like men; (Sāy.) wishing for men, i. e. priests.

mānavīya mānavīya, as, ā, am, descended or derived from Manu; (am), n. a particular fine [cf. mānava].

mānaveya mānaveya, as, ā, am, descended or derived from Manu; (as), m. a patronymic.

mānavya mānavya, as, m. a patronymic from Manu, Pāṇ. IV. 1, 105; (āyanī), f., see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 18; (am), n. a number of boys, assemblage of youths, (for māṇavya.)

mānavartika mānavartika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (also read mānavarjaka, mānavalaka, gava-vartila; cf. mālavarti.)

mānasa mānasa, as, ī, am (fr. manas), belonging to the mind or spirit, mental, spiritual, (as opposed to śārīra, corporeal; mānasaṃ tīrtham, a spiritual bathing-place or the lake Mānasa so called); expressed only in the mind (e. g. mānasaṃ stotram, a silent hymn of praise), tacit, implied; present in the mind, only to be conceived in the mind, (ābha-raṇair mānasaiḥ, with every conceivable ornament); dwelling on the lake Mānasa, (in this sense fr. mānasa, am, n. the lake Mānasa, see below); (as), m. a form of Viṣṇu; N. of a Nāga; of a class of ascetics; of a son of Vapush-mat; of a preceptor; (ās), m. pl. a particular class of Manes (regarded as sons of Vasiṣṭha); epithet of the Vaiśyas in Śāka-dvīpa; (ī), f., N. of one of the sixteen Vidyā-devīs [cf. mahā-mānasikā]; (am), n. the mental powers, mind, spirit, the seat or faculty of reason and feeling, heart, soul, (in these senses frequently at the end of a comp., cf. bhaya-san-trasta-m-); tacit or implied consent (in law); N. of a sacred lake and place of pilgrimage on mount Kailāsa in the Himālaya mountains, (the native place of the wild geese or swans; constant allusions are made to this lake in Hindū poetry, and the Haṃsa or Rāja-haṃsa, a kind of wild goose, is described as migrating to its shores every year at the breeding season); a kind of salt.
     mānasacārin mānasa-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, frequenting lake Mānasa; (ī), m. a wild goose or swan.
     mānasajanman mānasa-janman, ā, m. 'mind-born', the god of love; [cf. mano-janman.]
     mānasatva mānasa-tva, am, n. thoughtfulness, spirituality, the belonging to spirit, fulfilment of anything in mere thought.
     mānasanayana mānasa-nayana, am, n. 'guidance to the lake Mānasa', N. of a logical work by Jīvana.
     mānasanayanaprasādanī mānasa-nayana-prasādanī, f., N. of a commentary on the above work.
     mānasaruj mānasa-ruj, k, f., Ved. mental or spiritual disease.
     mānasavega mānasa-vega, as, ā, am, swift as spirit (i. e. thought); (as), m., N. of a king.
     mānasaśuc mānasa-śuc, k, f., Ved. mental sorrow or grief.
     mānasasantāpa mānasa-santāpa, as, m. mental anguish, sorrow of heart.
     mānasālaya mānasālaya (-sa-āl-), as, m. 'dwelling on the lake Mānasa', a wild goose or swan; [cf. mānasaukas.]
     mānasottara mānasottara (-sa-ut-), as, m., N. of a mountain range; [cf. uttara-mānasa.]
     mānasollāsa mānasollāsa (-sa-ul-), as, m., N. of a Vedānta work by Sureśvara Ācārya or Dakṣiṇa Ācārya, a disciple of Śaṅkara Ācārya.
     mānasollāsaprabandha mānasollāsa-pra-bandha and mānasollāsa-vṛttānta and māna-sollāsa-vṛttānta-vilāsa, as, m. names of commentaries on the above work.
     mānasaukas mānasaukas (-sa-ok-),  ās, ās, as, dwelling on the lake Mānasa; (ās), m. a wild goose or swan, the Rāja-haṃsa.

mānasāyana mānasāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Manas, see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 110.

mānasika mānasika, as, ī, am (fr. manas or fr. mā-nasa), mental, spiritual; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.

mānasya mānasya, as, m. a patronymic from Manas, see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 105.

mānaskṛta mānas-kṛta, as, m., Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara) = pūjāyā abhimānasya vā kartṛ.

mānasthalī māna-sthalī, f., mānasthalaka, see Pāṇ. IV. 2, 127.

mānāṅka mānāṅka, as, m. (perhaps for mā-lāṅka), N. of the author of the Vṛndā-vana.

mānāyana mānāyana, as, m. a patronymic.

mānāyya mānāyya, mānāyyāyanī, see Gaṇa Gargādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 105, and Gaṇa Lohitādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 18.

mānika mānika = mānin in paṇḍita-m-, q. v. (For mānikā see mānaka, p. 770, col. 2.)

mānita mānita. See p. 770, col. 2.

mānin mānin, ī, inī, i (fr. rt. man or fr. 1. māna), thinking, being of opinion, (in these and the following senses often at the end of comps.); considering, regarding, taking for; fancying or imagining one's self, taking one's self for [cf. paṇḍita-m-]; fancying that one possesses (e. g. kṣamatā-mānin, fancying that one possesses ability); being regarded or taken for; honouring, esteeming highly; having a high opinion of one's self, proud, haughty, proud of anything (e. g. dhanato mānī naraḥ, a man proud of his wealth); maintaining one's honour, proud (in a good sense); highly honoured or esteemed; disdainful, angry, resentful, sulky; (ī), m. a lion; (inī), f. an angry or disdainful woman or one offended with her lover; a species of odoriferous plant (= phalī, i. e. priyaṅgu); N. of a daughter of Vidūra-stha and wife of Ṛājya-vardhana; a kind of metre, (probably incorrect for mālinī.)
     mānitā māni-tā, f. or māni-tva, am, n. (at the end of a comp.) the fancying that one possesses, imagining or fancying one's self, taking one's self for (e. g. ajñāne jñāna-mānitā, the fancying when in ignorance that one has knowledge); haughtiness, pride; honouring, paying respect; the being honoured, receiving honour.

mānindha mānindha, as, m., N. of an astronomer, (also read manindha; cf. maṇittha.)

mānutantavya mānutantavya, as, m. (fr. manu-tantu), Ved. a patronymic of Aikādaśākṣa; [cf. mārutantavya.]

mānuṣa mānuṣa, as, ī, am (fr. manus), human, belonging to mankind, appertaining to men; humane, kind, favourable or propitious to men; (as), m. a man, human being, (often at the end of comps., and sometimes with fem. ā, cf. a-m-, ati-m-; kārya-m-, a human being in some sense of the word, incarnate in human form); epithet of the signs of the zodiac Gemini, Virgo, and Libra; (ī), f. a woman; scil. cikitsā, a branch of medicine, the administering of drugs and herbs (as opposed to āsurī and daivī cikitsā); (am), n. the manner or ways of men, condition of man, humanity; the doings or actions of man, human action or effort, manhood; N. of a place.
     mānuṣatā mānuṣa-tā, f. or mānuṣa-tva, am, n. humanity, the state or condition of man, manhood, manliness, human existence, man's estate.
     mānuṣapradhana mānu-ṣa-pradhana, as, ā, am, Ved. fighting for men, (used in Ṛg-veda 1. 52, 9. as an epithet of the Maruts).
     mānuṣabuddha mānuṣa-buddha, as, m. a human Buddha, (opposed to dhyāni-buddha.)
     mānuṣamāṃsāda mānu-ṣa-māṃsāda (sa-āda), as, ā, am, eating human flesh.
     mānuṣarākṣasa mānuṣa-rākṣasa, as, m. a fiend in human form, a Rākṣasa-like man.
     mānuṣalaukika mānuṣa-laukika, as, ī, am, belonging to the world of men, proper for man, human.
     mānuṣasambhava mānuṣa-sambhava, as, ā, am, coming from a man, produced by men.
     mānuṣopeta mānuṣopeta (-ṣa-up-), as, ā, am, joined with human effort.

mānuṣaka mānuṣaka, as, ī, am, human.

mānuṣībhū mānuṣī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become man, take human form.

mānuṣya mānuṣya, am, n. (fr. manuṣya), the being a man, humanity, manhood, manliness, human nature, man's estate; (as, -ṣī, am), human, manly, belonging to man or humanity.

mānuṣyaka mānuṣyaka, as, ī, am, human; (am), n. humanity, human condition, human nature; a multitude of men.

mānojñaka mānojñaka, am, n. (fr. mano-jña), beauty, agreeableness, loveliness.

māntavya māntavya, as, m. a patronymic from Mantu, see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 105.

māntavyāyanī māntavyāyanī, f., see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 18.

māntra māntra, as, ī, am (fr. mantra), Ved. proper or peculiar to Vedic texts, belonging to sacred texts, relating to mystical verses or spells.

māntravarṇika māntravarṇika, as, ī, am (fr. mantra-varṇa), contained in the text of a Vedic hymn.

māntrika māntrika, as, m. (fr. mantra), one who recites a text or spell, one conversant with spells or incantations, an enchanter, sorcerer.

māntrita māntrita, ās, m. pl. the descendants of Māntritya, see Pāṇ. IV. 2, III.

māntritya māntritya, as, m. a patronymic from Mantrita, see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 105.

mānth mānth, cl. I. P. mānthati, &c., (according to Vopa-deva, Dhātu-pāṭha III. 9) = rt. manth or I. math, to hurt, injure, &c.

mānthya mānthya, as, ā, am, see Gaṇa Saṅkāśādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

mānthareṣaṇi mānthareṣaṇi, is, m. a patronymic from Manthareṣaṇa, see Schol. on Pāṇ. II. 4, 66.

māntharya māntharya, am, n. (fr. manthara), weakness.

mānthāla mānthāla, as, m., Ved. a kind of animal, (according to Mahī-dhara) a species of mouse.

mānda mānda, as, ā, am (fr. rt. mand or 2. mad), Ved. 'gladdening', an epithet of water in certain formularies; (as, ī, am), relating to the higher apsis of a planet's course; māndaṃ karma, the process of correction for the apsis; māndam phalam, the equation of the apsis, (in these latter senses fr. manda, q. v.)

māndya māndya, am, n. (fr. manda), slowness, sluggishness, laziness; stupidity, torpor; apathy; weakness; indisposition, illness, sickness; māndyaṃ kṛ, to make one's self ill.

māndra māndra (fr. mandra), see Gaṇa Chattrādi to Pāṇ. IV. 4, 62.

māndāra māndāra or māndārava, as, m. a species of tree (= mandāra; cf. mandārava).

māndārya māndārya (fr. mandāra), see Gaṇa Pragadyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80; perhaps used as a proper N. in Ṛg-veda 1. 165, 15.

māndhātṛ māndhātṛ, tā, m. (according to some fr. mām, 'me', + dhātṛ, 'a drinker', this king having once sucked Amṛta from the finger of Indra, who thereupon used the exclamation which afterwards became the prince's name), N. of a king (son of Yuvanāśva, author of Ṛg-veda X. 134; also read mandhātṛ, q. v.); N. of a sovereign in more recent times.
     māndhātāpura māndhātā-pura, am, n., N. of a city; (also read māndhāttā-tripura.)

māndhātra māndhātra, as, ī, am, relating to Māndhātṛ; (as), m. a patronymic from Mandhātṛ.

[Page 0771-c]

māndhyoda māndhyoda, as, m. a patronymic (?).

mānmatha mānmatha, as, ī, am (fr. manma-tha), relating to or concerning love, excited by love, belonging to the god of love.

mānya mānya. See p. 770, col. 2.

mānyamāna mānyamāna, as, m., Ved. a patronymic from Manyamāna; according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 18, 20, devakaṃ cin mānyamānaṃ jaghantha may be translated, 'thou hast slain Devaka the son of Manyamāna;' according to others, 'thou hast slain the god, the proud one.'

mānyava mānyava, as, ī, am, relating to Manyu.

mānyavatī mānyavatī, f., N. of a princess; (perhaps for mālya-vatī.)

māpaka māpaka, as, ikā, am (fr. Caus. of rt. 3. mā), serving for measuring or weighing, a measurer, &c.

māpana māpana, as, m. a pair of scales, balance; (ā), f. measuring; measuring or meting out, making a place for a sacrifice, measure; (am), n. the act of measuring; forming, making, formation.

māpatya māpatya, am, n. (perhaps fr. 1. mā + apatya, i. e. not a child in the ordinary sense, cf. manasi-ja; according to others fr. Caus. of rt. me), a term applied to the god of love or Kāmadeva, (according to some, māpatya, as, m.)

mābara mābara, N. of a place.

māma māma, as, ī, am (fr. mama, gen. sing. of 3. ma), mine, my; mother, uncle, (in this sense like tāta, q. v., and commonly in voc. sing.)

māmaka māmaka, as, ikā or Ved. ī, am, my, mine; selfish, greedy, covetous; (as), m. a miser, niggard; a maternal uncle; (ī), f., N. of a Buddhist goddess; [cf. māmukhī.]

māmakīna māmakīna, as, ā, or ī (?), am, my, mine.

māmateya māmateya, as, m. (fr. mamatā), a metronymic of Dīrgha-tamas; (also read sāmanteya.)

māmanasāyati māmanasāyati, is, m. a patronymic (?).

māmalladevī māmalla-devī, f., N. of the mother of Śrī-harsha (author of the Naiṣadhīyacaritra).

māmiḍi māmiḍi, is, m. a proper N.

māmukhī māmukhī, f., N. of a Buddhist goddess.

māmudagajanavī māmuda-gajanavī, m. = [greek] i. e. Mahmūd of Ghaznī.

māmpaśya mām-paśya, as, ā, am (fr. mām, acc. of aham + paśya), Ved. regarding or looking at me.

māya māya, as, ā, am (according to some fr. rt. 3. mā, according to others fr. rt. man + ya), illusory, possessing magical powers or powers of illusion (said of Viṣṇu); (as), m. an illusionist, conjurer, juggler; an evil spirit, Asura; (ā), f. art, wisdom, (according to Naighaṇṭuka III. 9 = prajñā), extraordinary or supernatural power, wonderful power, (in these meanings only in the earlier language); illusion, trick, artifice, deceit, deception, fraud, jugglery, sorcery, witchcraft; wickedness, villany; a political trick, diplomatic artifice; an illusory image or apparition, phantasm, phantom, anything unreal, anything which deceives the sight (e. g. siṃha-m-, a phantasm in the form of a lion, a phantom lion); philosophical illusion, idealism, unreality, (in the Sāṅkhya system applied to Prakṛti as the source of all apparent material objects); Illusion personified, (sometimes identified with Durgā as the authoress of spells, sometimes regarded as a daughter of Anṛta and Nirṛti or Nikṛti and mother of Mrityu or as a daughter of Adharma); one of the four Pāśas or snares which entangle the soul (with Śaivas); pity, compassion; N. of the mother of Śākya-muni or Buddha; N. of two metres, four times [metrical sequence], and [metrical sequence] twice alternately with [metrical sequence]; (= māyā-purī), N. of a city; of the city Gayā; (ās), f. pl., Ved. ideal products of the mind.
     māyavat māya-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. = māyā-vat, q. v.
     māyākāpālika māyā-kāpālika, am, n., N. of a particular drama.
     māyākāra māyā-kāra, as, or māyā-kṛt, t, m. 'illusion-maker', a conjurer, juggler.
     māyācaṇa māyā-caṇa, as, ā, am (see caṇa), skilled in illusion, famous for juggling; illusive, deceptive.
     māyācāra māyācāra (-yā-āc-), as, ā, am, practising illusion or deceit, acting deceitfully, (opposed to sādhu-ācāra.)
     māyājīvin māyā-jīvin, ī, m. 'living by illusion', a conjurer, juggler.
     māyātantra māyā-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     māyātmaka māyātmaka (-yā-āt-), as, ikā, am, consisting of illusion, essentially illusory.
     māyāda māyā-da, as, m. 'giving or causing illusion', an alligator, crocodile.
     māyādarśana māyā-darśana, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Bhavishya-Purāṇa.
     māyādevī māyā-devī, f., N. of the mother of the Buddha [greek] or Śākya-muni; of the wife of Pra-dyumna.
     māyādevīsuta māyā-devī-suta, as, m. 'the son of Māyā-devī', an epithet of Śākya-muni.
     māyādhara māyā-dhara, as, ī, am, possessing illusion, skilled in magic, deceitful.
     māyānvita mā-yānvita (-yā-an-), as, ā, am, possessing illusion, deceitful, guileful.
     māyāpaṭu māyā-paṭu, us, us or vī, u, skilled in illusion or magical arts, delusive, fraudulent.
     māyāpati māyā-pati, is, m. 'lord of illusion', a master in illusions, the husband of Illusion personified.
     māyāpur māyā-pur, ūr, or māyā-purī, f., N. of a city; [cf. māyā.]
     māyāprayoga māyā-prayoga, as, m. the application or employment of magic.
     māyāphala māyā-phala, am, n. a gall-nut.
     māyābhyudayana māyābhyudayana (-yā-abh-), as, m., N. of a Kāyastha (Rāja-taraṅgiṇī VIII. 1819).
     māyāmaya māyā-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of illusion, formed of or creating illusion, illusive, illusory, deceptive, enchanted, unreal, magical.
     māyāmāṇavaka māyā-māṇavaka, as, ā, am, appearing magically as a boy or dwarf.
     māyāmṛga māyā-mṛga, as, m. an illusory antelope, a phantom deer.
     māyāyantra māyā-yantra, am, n. enchantment.
     māyāyantravimāna māyāyantra-vimāna, as, am, m. n. an enchanted chariot, magical car.
     māyāyoga māyā-yoga, as, m. the application or employment of illusion, employment of magical arts.
     māyāyodhin māyā-yodhin, ī, inī, i, fighting illusively or with deceitful artifices.
     māyārasika māyā-rasika, as, ā, am, taking pleasure in deceit, fond of illusion or deceit; [cf. māyā-vasika.]
     māyārāvaṇa māyā-rāvaṇa, as, m. Rāvaṇa in an illusory or disguised form.
     māyāvacana māyā-vacana, am, n. a deceptive or hypocritical speech.
     māyāvaṭu māyā-vaṭu, us, m., N. of a king of the Śavaras.
     māyāvat māyā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing powers of illusion, having magical powers, employing deceit, deceptive, illusory, unreal; skilled in magical arts; (ān), m. an epithet of Kaṃsa; (atī), f., N. of the wife of Pra-dyumna; of the wife of a Vidyādhara; of a princess; of a particular magical art personified; of an authoress of certain magical incantations.
     māyāvasika māyā-vasika, as, ā, am, practising deceit, deluding, a deceiver, cheat, (perhaps for māyā-rasika.)
     māyāvāda māyā-vāda, as, m. 'the doctrine of illusion', a term applied to Buddhism.
     māyāvādasandūṣaṇī māyāvāda-sandūṣaṇī, f. 'destroyer of the doctrine of illusion', N. of a controversial work against the non-dualistic doctrine of the Vedānta.
     māyāvid māyā-vid, t, t, t, 'illusion-knowing', experienced or skilled in magical arts.
     māyāvin māyā-vin, ī, inī, i, possessing illusion or magical powers; employing deceit, using tricks, deluding or deceiving others; illusory, creating illusions; (ī), m. a magician, conjurer, juggler; a cat; N. of a son of Maya; (i), n. a gall-nut.
     māyāsuta māyā-suta, as, m. 'son of Māyā', epithet of Śākya-muni or Buddha.

māyāyin māyāyin, ī, inī, i, = māyā-vin above.

māyika māyika, as, ā, am, illusory, creating illusion; practising deceit, deceiving others, deceitful, deceptive, trickish; (as), m. a conjurer, juggler; (am), n. a gall-nut.
     māyikabhairava māyika-bhairava, am, n., N. of a Tantra.

māyin māyin, ī, inī, i, possessing powers of illusion, having supernatural powers; illusory, unreal, deceptive, subject to Māyā (said of the soul, cf. māyā); (ī), m. a conjurer, juggler, magician; a cheat, deceiver; epithet of Brahmā; of Śiva; of Agni; of Kāma; (i), n. magic, magical art [cf. dur-m-]; a gall-nut.
     māyiphala māyi-phala, am, n. a gall-nut.

māyeya māyeya, as, ā, am (fr. māyā), see Gaṇa Nadyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 4, 35.

māyaṇa māyaṇa, as, m., N. of the father of Mādhava and Sāyaṇa.

māyava māyava, as, m. (fr. mayu or māyu), Ved. a patronymic.

māyavat māya-vat. See col. I.

māyā māyā. See under māya, p. 771.

māyākāpālika māyā-kāpālika, māyā-kāra, &c. See col. I.

māyāti māyāti, is, m. = nara-bali, the sacrifice or oblation to men.

māyika māyika, māyin. See col. I.

māyu 1. māyu, us, m. (fr. rt. 2. mā), Ved. the act of bleating, lowing, bellowing, roaring, yelling, braying, making any sound or cry; 'the bleater or bellower', a kind of animal or epithet of a Kimpuruṣa [cf. mayu, maya, mayūra]; sometimes at the end of comps., [cf. aja-m-, ūrdhva-m-, go-m-.]

māyūka māyūka, as, ā, am (probably for māyuka), bellowing, roaring, &c.

māyu 2. māyu (probably fr. rt. 3. mā, to measure), = āditya, the sun, (according to Nirukta II. 9, XI. 42.)

māyu 3. māyu, us, u, m. n. (in Uṇādi-s. I. 1. said to be fr. rt. I. mi, to throw or scatter through the body), gall, bile, the bilious humor.

māyuka māyuka (according to Naigh. III. 2) = hrasva; [cf. pra-m-.]

māyurāja māyurāja, as, m., N. of a son of Kuvera [cf. mayu-rāja]; N. of a poet.

māyūka māyūka. See under 1. māyu above.

māyūra māyūra, as, ī, am (fr. mayūra), belonging to or coming from a peacock; made of peacocks' feathers; drawn by peacocks (said of a chariot); dear to peacocks; (ī), f. a species of plant, = aja-modā; (am), n. a flock of peacocks.
     māyūrakalpa mā-yūra-kalpa, as, m., N. of a particular Kalpa or long period of time.

māyūraka māyūraka, as, m. a peacock-catcher, one who catches wild peacocks either to tame them or in order to make various articles with their feathers.

māyūrakarṇa māyūrakarṇa, as, m. (fr. mayūra-karṇa), a patronymic.

māyūrika māyūrika, as, m. a fowler who catches peacocks, peacock-catcher.

māyobhava māyobhava or (more correctly) māyobhavya, am, n. (fr. mayo-bhū), Ved. wellbeing, enjoyment.

māyya māyya. See puru-m-, p. 585, col. 1.

mār mār, r, r, r (fr. Caus. of rt. mṛ), a killer, destroyer.

māra māra, as, ī, am, (at the end of a comp.) killing, destroying, slaying; (as), m. death, pestilence (Ved.); slaying, killing; hindrance, obstruction, impediment, opposition; the god of love; the passion of love; (with Buddhists) the Destroyer, Evil One, Devil, (in this sense also ās, m. pl.); the thorn-apple; (ī), f. a plague, pestilence, epidemic; Pestilence personified as the goddess of death, and identified with Durgā; [cf. agha-māra, tṛṣṇā-m-, paśu-m-.]
     mārajit māra-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of Māra', N. of a Buddha.
     mārabīja māra-bīja, am, n. epithet of a particular magical formula.
     māravat māra-vat, ān, atī, at, full of love, impassioned, enamoured.
     mārāṅka mārāṅka (-ra-aṅ-), as, ā,  am, displaying tokens of love.
     mārātmaka mārātmaka (-ra-āt-), as, ikā, am, essentially destructive, murderous.
     mārābhibhu mārābhibhu (-ra-abh-), us, m. 'overthrower of Māra', epithet of a Buddha.
     mārāri mārāri (-ra-ari), is, m. 'the enemy of the god of love', N. of Śiva.
     mārīmṛta mārī-mṛta, Ved. a spectre, apparition.

māraka māraka, as, ikā, am, (at the end of a comp.) killing, slaying; (as), m. any deadly or pestilential disease, plague, pestilence; a slayer, destroyer, murderer, the god of death; a falcon, hawk; (ikā), f. a plague, pestilence.

mārakāyika mārakāyika, as, ī, am (fr. māra + kāya), belonging to the retinue or attendants of Māra (with Buddhists).

māraṇa māraṇa, am, n. the act of killing, slaying, slaughter, being killed, destruction; a magical ceremony having for its object the destruction of an enemy; (scil. astra), 'the slayer', epithet of certain mythical weapons; epithet of a particular process in reducing metals, calcination; a kind of poison [cf. maraṇa]; (ī), f. 'the slayer', epithet of one of the nine Samidhs.

māri māri, is, f. any deadly disease, pestilence, plague; killing, slaying; ruin.
     mārivyasanavāraka māri-vyasana-vāraka, as, ikā, am, averting plague and distress; (as), m. an epithet of Kumāra-pāla.

mārita mārita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), killed, slain, destroyed.

mārin mārin, ī, iṇī, i (fr. rt. mṛ or fr. māra), dying; killing, a slayer, murderer (at the end of comps.).

mārīya mārīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the god of love.

māruka māruka, as, ā, am, Ved. dying, perishing.

māryamāṇa māryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being killed or destroyed, &c.

mārakata mārakata, as, ī, am (fr. marakata), of or belonging to an emerald, like an emerald, emerald-coloured, having any of the properties or qualities of an emerald.
     mārakatatva mārakata-tva, am, n. the state or property of an emerald, emerald colour.

mārajātaka mārajātaka, as, m. a cat (?).

māradākāra māradākāra, as, m. a proper N.

mārava mārava, as, ī, am (fr. maru), desert, belonging to a wilderness or any wild, uncultivated region, living or being in a wilderness; (ī), f. epithet of a particular musical scale.

mārica mārica, as, ī, am (fr. marica), made of pepper, peppery; (with cūrṇa), ground or pounded pepper.

māricika māricika, as, ā, am, prepared or seasoned with pepper, peppered.

mārita mārita. See above.

māriṣa māriṣa, as, m. (for mārṣa, q. v.), an honourable man, a respectable or venerable person, (in the voc. as a respectful mode of address, and in dramatic language sometimes applied to the manager or one of the principal actors); a species of pot-herb or vegetable, Amaranthus Oleraceus [cf. alpa-mā-riṣa, mārṣika]; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f., N. of the mother of Daksha; of the wife of Śūra; of a river.

mārī mārī. See under māra, col. 2.

mārīca mārīca, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to or composed by Marīci; (as), m. son of Marīci, a patronymic of Kaśyapa; N. of a Rākṣasa; a royal elephant; a species of plant, = kakkola; (ī), f., N. of a Buddhist goddess, the mother of Śākyamuni (= māyā-devī, q. v.); N. of an Apsaras; (am), n. a collection or grove of pepper plants, (in this sense fr. marīca); N. of a commentary on the Siddhānta-śiromaṇi; [cf. marīca.]
     mārīcopapurāṇa mārīcopapu-rāṇa (-ca-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.

mārīci mārīci, is, m. a metronymic from Marīcī, see Gaṇa Bāhvādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 96.

mārīcya mārīcya, as, m. a patronymic from Marīci, (used as an epithet of the Agni-ṣvāttas.)

[Page 0773-a]

māruṇḍa māruṇḍa, as, m. a serpent's egg; cow-dung; a place spread with cow-dung; a road, way.

māruta māruta, as, ī, am (fr. marut), of or belonging to the Maruts, proceeding from the Maruts, relating to or consisting of the Maruts; belonging to air or wind, relating to or proceeding from wind, windy, aerial; (as), m. = marut, air, wind; the god of the wind; breath, breathing; the wind in the body, vital air, one of the three humors of the body; the trunk of an elephant; N. of a Marut; a prince of the Maruts; a N. of Agni; (Ved.) a son of the Maruts; (Ved.) an epithet of Viṣṇu and of Rudra, &c.; (ās), m. pl. the Maruts (regarded as children of Diti); N. of a people, (also read ma-ḍaka); (ā), f., N. of a woman; (ī), f., scil. diś or vidiś, the north-west quarter; (am), n., scil. ṛkṣa or nakṣatra, the constellation Svāti; N. of a Sāman; a burnt offering on conception (?).
     mārutapūrṇarandhra mā-ruta-pūrṇa-randhra, as, ā, am, having cavities filled with wind (said of reeds).
     mārutamaya māruta-maya, as, ī, am, consisting or having the essence of wind, windy.
     mārutavrata māruta-vrata, am, n. 'wind-like duty', penetrating everywhere (as a king by means of spies);
     mārutasūnu māruta-sūnu, us, m. 'son of the wind', epithet of Hanumat.
     mārutātmaja mārutātmaja (-ta-āt-), as, m. 'son of the wind', epithet of fire; of Hanumat.
     mārutāpaha māru-tāpaha (-ta-ap-), as, ā, am, expelling the wind of the body, removing windy humor; (as), m. Capparis Trifoliata.
     mārutāpūrṇa mārutāpūrṇa (-ta-āp-), as, ā, am, filled with wind.
     mārutāśana mārutāśana (-ta-aś-), as, ī, am, feeding on air alone, fasting; (as), m. a snake [cf. pavanāśana]; N. of one of Skanda's attendants; of a Dānava.
     mārutāśva mārutāśva (-ta-aś-), as, ā, am, (perhaps) having horses rapid as the wind; (Sāy.) a patronymic from Marutāśva.
     māruteśvaratīrtha māruteśvara-tīrtha (-ta-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

māruti māruti, is, m. (fr. marut or māruta), 'son of the Maruts, son of the Wind', a patronymic of Dyutāna (Ved.); of Bhīma; of Hanumat.
     mārutipraṣṭha mā-ruti-praṣṭha, as, ā, am, led on or preceded by Hanumat.

mārutantavya mārutantavya for mānutanta-vya, q. v.

mārudeva mārudeva, N. of a mountain. See marud-eva, p. 749, col. 1.

mārudha mārudha, N. of a place.

māruvāra māruvāra, N. of a country.

mārka mārka, as, m. = mārkava, q. v.

mārkaṭa mārkaṭa, as, ī, am (fr. markaṭa), apish, monkey-like.
     mārkaṭapipīlikā mārkaṭa-pipīlikā, f. a small black ant.

mārkaṭi mārkaṭi, is, m. a patronymic from Markaṭa.

mārkaṇḍa mārkaṇḍa, as, m. = mārkaṇḍeya below; (as, ā, am), composed by Mārkaṇḍa.
     mārkaṇḍapurāṇa mārkaṇḍa-purāṇa, am, n. = mārkaṇḍeya-purāṇa.
     mārkaṇḍeśvaratīrtha mārkaṇḍeśvara-tīrtha (-ḍa-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

mārkaṇḍīya mārkaṇḍīya, am, n. a species of shrub (= bhūmy-āhulya).

mārkaṇḍeya mārkaṇḍeya, as, m. a patronymic from Mṛkaṇḍu, (according to others also Mṛkaṇḍa); N. of an ancient sage (the reputed author or narrator of the Mārkaṇḍeya-Purāṇa); (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Mārkaṇḍeya; (am), n. = mārkaṇḍeyasya tīrtham; (as, ī, am), delivered or composed by Mārkaṇḍeya.
     mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa mārkaṇḍeya-purāṇa, am, n., N. of one of the eighteen Purāṇas, (in this Purāṇa Jaimini, the pupil of Vyāsa, applies to Mārkaṇḍeya to be made acquainted with the nature of Vāsudeva or Kṛṣṇa, and for an explanation of some of the incidents of the Mahā-bhārata; the sage excuses himself, and refers Jaimini to some sapient birds of celestial origin, residing in the Vindhya mountains, and profoundly versed in the Vedas; these birds, whose chief is called Piṅgākṣa, answer Jaimini's questions and explain various difficult points, such as, 'Why was Vāsudeva born a morta? How was it Draupadī became the wife of the five Pāṇḍus?' &c., &c. The answer to these inquiries and the addition of various legends constitute the bulk of this Purāṇa, and make it a kind of supplement to the Mahābhārata; it differs from all the other Purāṇas in its narrative rather than sectarial character.)

mārkava mārkava, as, m. Eclipta Prostrata; (sometimes incorrectly spelt mārkara; cf. mar-kara.)

mārg mārg (connected with rts. mṛg, 1. mṛj, but more properly to be regarded as a Nom. fr. mārga below), cl. 1. 10. P. (ep. also cl. 1. A) mārgati (-te), mārgayati, mārgitum, mārgayitum, to seek, seek for; to hunt after, chase; to search through, trace out; to seek after, seek to obtain, strive to attain; to follow after, strive after; to request, ask, beg, solicit anything from any one (with abl. of the person and acc. of the thing, or purchase or buy; to make or prepare a road (?); to with double acc.), to ask in marriage; to seek to go (?); to feather an arrow (?); to purify, adorn, (in this sense evidently for rt. mārj = 1. mṛj, q. v.)

mārga mārga, as, m. (in some of its senses fr. mṛga), hunting or tracing out game; following after, seeking, search, investigation, inquiry; the track of a wild animal, any track, path, road, way, (mārge, on the way, on the road; madhye mārge, in the middle of the way; mārgaṃ dā, with gen. of the person, to give up the way to any one, move out of any one's way; mārge pracalitaḥ, he set out on his way); the path or course of a planet, of the wind, &c.; (in medicine) a way, passage, channel, canal (in any part of the body); the intestinal canal, anus; a way, means, (vigraha-mārga, a means of warfare); the right way, proper course; mode, manner, method, characteristic, usage, habit, custom, use, (amārgeṇa, in an unfair manner; malla-mārgāḥ, the usages of wrestlers; yuddha-mārga, a mode of fighting, stratagem, manoeuvre); a title or head in law, ground for litigation; style, diction; a high style of acting or dancing or singing (as opposed to a vulgar style); (in dramatic language) pointing out the way, indicating how anything is to take place; (in geometry) a section; (as, ī, am), coming from or belonging to wild animals, belonging to an antelope or deer, (in this sense fr. mṛga); (as), m. musk [cf. mṛga-mada]; the constellation Mṛga-śiras; the month Mārgaśīrṣa (November-December).
     mārgatoraṇa mārga-toraṇa, am, n. a triumphal arch erected over a road.
     mārgadarśaka mārga-darśaka, as, m. 'way-shower', a guide.
     mārgadāyinī mārga-dāyinī, f. 'giving up the way', N. of Dākṣāyaṇī at Kedāra.
     mārgadraṅga mārga-draṅga, as, m. a city or town on the road.
     mārgadruma mārga-druma, as, m. a tree growing by the way-side.
     mārgadhenu mārga-dhenu, us, m. or mārga-dhenuka, am, n. a Yojana, a measure of distance = 4000 fathoms or 4 Kos, above 8 miles, (perhaps originally a milestone representing a cow.)
     mārgapa mārga-pa, as, or mārga-pati, is, m. 'road-inspector', N. of a particular official.
     mārgapatha mārga-patha, as, m. a course, road, path.
     mārgapālī mārga-pālī, f. 'road-protectress', N. of a goddess.
     mārgabandhana mārga-bandhana, am, n. a roadobstruction, anything which blocks up a road, a barricade.
     mārgamadhyaga mārga-madhya-ga, as, ā, am, going in the middle of the road, being on the road.
     mārgarakṣaka mārga-rakṣaka, as, m. a road-keeper, guard.
     mārgarodhin mārga-rodhin, ī, inī, i, road-obstructing, blocking up a road.
     mārgavaṭī mārga-vaṭī, f. epithet of the tutelary goddess of travellers.
     mārgavaśānuga mārga-vaśānuga (-śa-an-) or mārga-vaśāyāta (-śa-āy-), as, ā, am, remaining on the road, going or situated along the road.
     mārgaśākhin mār-ga-śākhin, ī, m. 'way-side tree', a tree by the roadside.
     mārgaśīrṣa mārgaśīrṣa, see col. 3.
     mārgaśodhaka mārga-śodhaka, as, m. 'road-clearer', a pioneer.
     mārgastha mārga-stha, as, ā, am, being on the road, a traveller.
     mārgaharmya mārga-harmya, am, n. a mansion or palace on a high-road.
     mārgāgata mārgāgata (-ga-āg-) or mārgāyāta (-ga-āy-), as, ā, am, come from the road or a journey, a traveller, wayfarer.
     mārgeśa mārgeśa (-ga-īśa-), as, m. = mārga-pa, col. 2.
     mārgaiṣin mārgaiṣin (-ga-eṣ-), ī, iṇī, i, 'road-seeking', searching for a road or path.
     mārgopadiś mārgopadiś (-ga-up-), k, m. 'road-shower', a guide, leader.

mārgaka mārgaka, as, m. the month Mārgaśīrṣa; [cf. prati-m-.]

mārgaṇa mārgaṇa, as, ī, am, seeking, searching for; investigating; begging, requiring, asking, desiring; (as), m. a beggar, solicitor, suppliant, mendicant; an arrow; a symbolical expression for the number five derived from the five arrows of the god of love; (am, ā), n. f. the act of seeking or searching for, investigation; research, inquiry; the act of begging, solicitation, affectionate solicitation or inquiry, (in some of these senses usually ā, f.)
     mārgaṇatā mārgaṇa-tā, f. the being an arrow, the state or nature of an arrow; mārgaṇatāṃ gataḥ, become an arrow.
     mārgaṇapriyā mārgaṇa-priyā, f., N. of a daughter of Prādhā.

mārgaṇaka mārgaṇaka, as, m. a beggar, solicitor, mendicant.

mārgamāṇa mārgamāṇa, as, ā, am, seeking, searching for, tracing out, investigating.

mārgayat mārgayat, an, antī, at, seeking, searching for, investigating, hunting after.

mārgaśira mārgaśira, as, or mārgaśiras, ās, m. (fr. mṛga-śiras), the month Mārgaśīrṣa.

mārgaśīrṣa mārgaśīrṣa, as, ī, am, born under the constellation Mṛga-śiras; (with and without māsa), N. of the month in which the full moon enters the constellation Mṛga-śiras, the tenth or (in later times) the first month in the year = November-December; (ī), f. (with and without paurṇamāsī), the day on which the full moon enters the constellation Mṛgaśiras, the fifteenth day of the first half of the month Mārgaśīrṣa.

mārgaśīrṣaka mārgaśīrṣaka, as, m. = mārgaśīrṣa.

mārgāra mārgāra, as, m., Ved. (according to Mahī-dhara) a patronymic from Mṛgāri; one who catches fish with his hands.

mārgika mārgika, as, m. a hunter, huntsman; a traveller, wayfarer.

mārgita mārgita, as, ā, am, sought, searched, sought or inquired after, pursued, hunted after; desired, required.

mārgitavya mārgitavya, as, ā, am, to be sought or sought after; to be searched through; to be striven after.

mārgin mārgin, ī, m. one who clears or guards the way, a pioneer, guide.

mārgya 1. mārgya, as, ā, am (for 2. see under rt. mārj below), to be sought or searched for.

mārgyamāṇa mārgyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being hunted after or searched for, being chased.

mārgamarṣi mārgamarṣi, is, m., N. of a son of Viśvāmitra, (also read mārdamarṣi.)

mārgamitra mārgamitra, as, m. a patronymic.

mārgayatha mārgayatha, as, m. a patronymic (?).

mārgava mārgava, as, m. a particular mixed caste (born from a Niṣāda and an Ayogava female).

mārgaveya mārgaveya, as, m., Ved. the patronymic or metronymic of a Rāma.

mārgaśira mārgaśira, mārgaśīrṣa. See above.

mārgīyava mārgīyava or mārgīyavādya, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

mārj mārj, cl. 10. P. mārjayati, -yitum, to wipe, scour, cleanse, purify, (in these senses allied to rt. 1. mṛj, fr. which the derivatives below may be formed); to sound, make a particular sound, (in this sense connected with rts. marc, marv, mañj.)

mārgya 2. mārgya, as, ā, am (properly fr. rt. 1. mṛj; for 1. see above), to be wiped away or removed, to be scoured, to be cleansed or purified.

mārja mārja, as, ā, am, cleaning, scouring; a cleaner, scourer [cf. astra-m-, śastra-m-]; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; purification, cleansing; a washerman.

[Page 0774-a]

mārjaka mārjaka, as, ikā, am, cleansing, scouring, cleaning, purifying; a cleaner, scourer, sweeper; (perhaps) = mārjana, Symplocos Racemosa.

mārjana mārjana, as, ī, am, wiping away, cleansing, purifying, washing; (as), m. Symplocos Racemosa; (ā), f. washing, cleansing, purifying; the sound of a drum [cf. rt. mārj]; (ī), f. a broom, besom, brush; N. of one of Durgā's female attendants; (am), n. the act of wiping or rubbing off; the act of cleaning, scouring, cleansing, sweeping; cleansing the person by wiping or bathing or rubbing it with unguents; the act of wiping away or effacing; (ucchiṣṭa-mārjanam, removing leavings.)

mārjanīya mārjanīya, as, ā, am, to be cleaned, to be cleansed or purified; to be swept or brushed.

mārjāra mārjāra, as, m. a cat, (probably so called from its habit of constantly cleaning itself); a polecat, civetcat [cf. gandha-m-]; a wild cat, = araṇya-mār-jāra; (ī), f. a female cat; a civet-cat; musk.
     mārjārakaṇṭha mārjāra-kaṇṭha, as, m. 'having the throat or cry of a cat', a peacock.
     mārjārakaraṇa mārjāra-karaṇa, am, n. a particular posture in sexual intercourse.
     mārjārakarṇikā mārjāra-karṇikā or mārjāra-karṇī, f. 'cat-eared', an epithet of Cāmuṇḍā.
     mārjāragandhā mārjāra-gandhā, f. a species of Mudga-parṇī or pulse, Phaseolus Trilobus.
     mārjāragandhikā mār-jāra-gandhikā, f. = mudga-parṇī, q. v.
     mārjāraliṅgin mār-jāra-liṅgin, ī, inī, i, having the nature or characteristics of a cat.
     mārjārīkramaṇa mārjārī-kramaṇa, am, n. a particular kind of coitus.

mārjāraka mārjāraka, as, m. a cat; a peacock (so called from its cat-like cry).

mārjāri mārjāri, is, m., N. of a son of Saha-deva.

mārjārīya mārjārīya, as, m. a cat; a Śūdra; one who cleanses or purifies his body (= kāya-śodhana).

mārjāla mārjāla, as, m. = mārjāra, a cat.

mārjālīya mārjālīya, as, ā, am, 'fond of washing or ablution, delighting in purification', an epithet of Śiva in Mahā-bh. Vana-p. 1628, (according to the Scholiast = śuddha-deha = kirāta); (as), m. a cat; a Śūdra; scil. dhiṣṇya, a heap of earth to the right of the Vedi on which the sacrificial vessels are cleansed (Ved.); N. of the seventeenth Kalpa.

mārjālya mārjālya, as, ā, am, Ved. fond of washing or ablution, delighting in purification; (according to Sāy.) entitled to worship.

mārjita mārjita, as, ā, am, (see rt. 1. mṛj, with which this and the following may be connected), scoured, cleansed, purified, swept, brushed, adorned; (ā), f. curds with sugar and spice.

mārṣṭavya mārṣṭavya, as, ā, am, to be cleansed, to be scoured or purified, to be swept or brushed.

mārṣṭi mārṣṭi, is, f. washing, cleaning, cleansing, purifying, cleansing the person or anointing it with oil; (is), m., N. of a son of Sāraṇa.
     mārṣṭimat mārṣṭi-mat, ān, m., N. of a son of Sāraṇa.

mārḍākava mārḍākava, as, m. a patronymic from Mṛḍāku.

mārḍākavāyana mārḍākavāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Mārḍākava.

mārḍīka mārḍīka, as, ā, am (fr. rt. mṛḍ), Ved. gladdening, rejoicing; (am), n. compassion, grace, favour, (in this sense fr. mṛḍīka.)

mārḍyartha mārḍyartha, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.

mārtaṇḍa mārtaṇḍa, as, m. (fr. mṛtaṇḍa, but the old form is probably mārtāṇḍa below), the sun, the sun-god, (sometimes used in titles of books; cf. chando-m-, prameya-kamala-m-); an Āditya; a symbolical expression for the number twelve; a hog, boar.
     mārtaṇḍatilakasvāmin mārtaṇḍa-tilaka-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a preceptor.
     mārtaṇḍavallabhā mārtaṇḍa-vallabhā, f. 'beloved of the sun', the plant Polanisia Icosandra.

mārtāṇḍa mārtāṇḍa, as, m. (fr. mṛtāṇḍa), a bird (Ved.); 'the bird in the sky', the sun, a statue of the sun-god.

mārtavatsa mārtavatsa, am, n. (fr. mṛta-vatsā), Ved. born dead, still-born.

mārttika mārttika, as, ī, am (fr. mṛttikā), made of clay or loam, earthen; (as), m. a kind of pitcher or earthenware vessel; the lid of a pitcher.

mārttikāvata mārttikāvata (fr. mṛttikāvatī), N. of a country; epithet of the king of that country; N. of a city; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; of a princely race.

mārttikāvataka mārttikāvataka, as, ī, am, relating to the country Mārttikāvata.

mārtya mārtya, as, ā (?) , am (fr. martya), mortal, corporeal; (am), n. the corporeal or mortal part, mortality.

mārtyava mārtyava, as, ī, m. f. (fr. mṛtyu), a patronymic of Antaka.

mārtyuñjaya mārtyuñjaya, as, ī, m. f. a patronymic from Mṛtyuñ-jaya.

mārtsna mārtsna, as, ā, am (fr. mṛtsnā), Ved. ground fine or small.

mārdaṅga mārdaṅga, am, n. (fr. mṛdaṅga), a city, town; (as), m. a drummer.

mārdaṅgika mārdaṅgika, as, m. a drummer.

mārdamarṣi mārdamarṣi. See mārgamarṣi.

mārdava mārdava, as, m. (fr. mṛdu), a patronymic; a particular mixed caste, (in this sense perhaps incorrectly for mārgava); (am), n. softness, weakness, suppleness, pliancy, kindness, indulgence, gentleness, mildness, leniency, good nature; kindness or gentleness towards (with gen., e. g. mārdavaṃ sarva-bhūtānām, gentleness towards all living creatures).
     mārdavabhāva mārdava-bhāva, as, m. the state of being soft or pliant, pliancy, suppleness.
     mārdavīkṛ mārdavī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make soft, make weak or indulgent.
     mārdavīkṛtā mārdavī-kṛtā, f. made soft, weak, selfindulgent, lax.

mārdavāyana mārdavāyana, as, m. (fr. mārdava), a patronymic.

mārdeya mārdeya, as, m. = mṛder apatyam.
     mārdeyapura mārdeya-pura, am, n., N. of a city.

mārdvīka mārdvīka, as, ī, am (fr. mṛdvīkā), coming from or made of grapes; (am), n. wine.

mārṣa mārṣa, as, m. (fr. marṣa), a venerable or honourable man, respectable person; a kind of vegetable; [cf. māriṣa.]

mārṣika mārṣika, as, m. a kind of vegetable (= mā-riṣa).

mārṣṭavya mārṣṭavya, mārṣṭi. See col. 1.

māla māla, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 3. mā), N. of a district (lying west and south-west of Bengal); a barbarian or mountaineer of a particular tribe; an epithet of Viṣṇu; (ās), m. pl., N. of a barbarous tribe of people; (ā), f. a wreath, garland, chaplet, crown; a row, line (= paṅkti, Kirātārjunīya V. 9); a chain, string, rosary, necklace [cf. akṣa-m-]; a collection, group [cf. nakṣatra-m-]; a series, regular succession, (nāmnām mālā, a collection of words arranged in order, a vocabulary, dictionary; cf. nāma-m-); (in rhetoric) a series of epithets, a string of similes; (in the drama) the offering of many things to obtain a wish; a streak, (taḍin-mālā, a flash of lightning); N. of a river; of a lexicon; of a metre containing two lines of [metrical sequence] and two of [metrical sequence] of another metre, four times [metrical sequence] [cf. sraj]; of a Prākṛt metre of twice 45 and 43+27 instants; (am), n. a field, a forest or wood near a village; deceit, fraud, artifice; (as, ā, am), low, base.
     mālacakraka māla-cakraka, am, n. the hip-joint.
     mālabhañjikā māla-bhañjikā, f. (māla for mālā), 'breaking the garland', N. of a game.
     mālabhārin māla-bhā-rin, ī, iṇī, i (māla for mālā), bearing or wearing a garland, having a chaplet or crown, garlanded.
     mālākaṇṭha mālā-kaṇṭha, as, m. the plant Achyranthes Aspera.
     mālākanda mālā-kanda, as, m. a species of bulbous plant.
     mālākara mālā-kara or mālā-kāra, as, m. a wreathmaker, garland-weaver, florist, gardener; the mixed caste of gardeners; N. of a son of Viśva-karman by a Śūdra woman or by Ghṛtācī; (ī), f. a woman who weaves garlands, a wreath-maker.
     mālākuṭadantī mālā-kuṭa-dantī, f., N. of a Rākṣasī.
     mālāguṇa mālā-guṇa, as, m. the string of a garland, a necklace.
     mālāguṇaparikṣiptā mālāguṇa-parikṣiptā, f. 'invested with the marriage string', a marriageable woman.
     mālāguṇā mālā-guṇā, f., scil. lūtā, a species of venomous spider.
     mālāgranthi mālā-granthi, is, m. = mālā-dūrvā, q. v.
     mālāṅka mālāṅka (-lā-aṅ-), as, m., N. of a king (the author of a commentary on the Mālatī-mādhava, and of the Vṛndā-vana).
     mālātṛṇa mā-lā-tṛṇa or mālātṛṇaka, am, n. a fragrant grass, Andropogon Schoenanthus.
     mālādīpaka mālā-dīpaka, am, n. (in rhetoric) a particular figure of speech, a closely linked or connected climax.
     mālādūrvā mālā-dūrvā, f. a species of Dūrvā grass.
     mālādhara mālā-dhara, as, ī, am, having or wearing a garland, wearing a chaplet or crown, crowned; N. of a class of divine beings; N. of a man; (ī), f., N. of a Rākṣasī; (am), n. a species of the Aty-aṣṭi metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     mālāprastha mālā-prastha, as, m., N. of a city.
     mālāphala mālā-phala, am, n. the seed of Elaeocarpus Ganitrus (employed for rosaries).
     mālāmanu mālā-manu, us, m., Ved. or mālā-mantra, as, m. a sacred text or saying written in the form of a wreath.
     mālāmaya mālā-maya, as, ī, am, made of garlands; consisting of lines or streaks in regular succession.
     mālāriṣṭā mālāriṣṭā (-lā-ar-), f. a species of plant (= pācī).
     mālālikā mālālikā or mālālī (-la-āl-), f. Trigonella Corniculata.
     mālāvat mālā-vat, ān, atī, at, having a wreath or garland, garlanded, wreathed, crowned; (atī), f., N. of the wife of Upa-barhaṇa; of the wife of Kuśa-dhvaja.
     mālopamā mālopamā (-lā-up-), f. 'string of comparisons', a particular figure in rhetoric (e. g. 'heroism adds glory to thy character, as heat to the sun, the sun to the day, the day to the sky').

mālaka mālaka, as, m. the Nimb tree, Melia Sempervirens; a wood near a village; (ā), f. a garland; (akī), f., see Gaṇa Gaurādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 41; (ikā), f. = mālā, a garland, &c.; a necklace; a row, series, collection of things arranged in a line; a species of jasmine (= saptalā); linseed, Linum Usitatissimum [cf. nava-mālikā]; a kind of bird [cf. mālika]; an intoxicating drink; a daughter; a palace; N. of a river; (am), n. a garland, &c., a ring; Hibiscus Mutabilis.

mālaya 1. mālaya (for 2. see p. 775, col. 1), Nom. P. mā-layati (Aor. amamālat = mālām ākhyat), Schol. on Pāṇ. VII. 4, 2.

mālākā mālākā, f. = mālikā. See under mālaka above.

māli māli, is, is, i, (at the end of comps.) wreathed, garlanded, crowned [cf. su-m-]; (is), m., N. of a son of the Rākṣasa Su-keśa.

mālika mālika, as, ī, am (fr. mālā), relating or belonging to a garland; (as), m. a garland-maker, a gardener, florist; a painter, colourist, dyer; a species of bird; [cf. mālikā.]

mālikā mālikā, f. See under mālaka above.

mālita mālita, as, ā, am, (at the end of comps.) garlanded, crowned, encircled, encompassed, surrounded.

mālin mālin, ī, inī, i, garlanded, wearing a garland or chaplet, crowned; (at the end of comps.) wearing a garland or necklace of, crowned with, wreathed with, encircled by (e. g. nagarī campaka-mālinī, a city encircled by Campaka trees; pṛthivī samudra-mālinī, the sea-girt earth; cf. aṃśu-m-, ūrmi-m-, kirīṭa-m-, marīci-m-, hema-m-); (ī), m. a wreathmaker, garland-maker; a florist, gardener; N. of a son of the Rākṣasa Su-keśa [cf. māli]; (inī), f. the wife of a wreath-maker or gardener, a female florist; N. of a city (= campā); N. of two plants (= agni-śikhā and dur-ālabhā); N. of a celestial maiden; of a divine Mātṛ (one of the seven Mātṛs of Skanda); an epithet of Durgā; N. of one of Durgā's female attendants; epithet of a girl seven years old (representing Durgā at the festival of that goddess); N. of a Rākṣasī, the mother of Vibhīṣaṇa; N. assumed by Draupadī (while resident with king Virāṭa, cf. Mahā-bh. Virāṭa-p. 246); N. of Śveta-karṇa's wife, daughter of Su-cāru; of the wife of Priya-vrata; of the wife of Ruci and mother of Manu Raucya; of the wife of Prasena-jit; of the celestial Ganges (= gaṅgā = mandākinī); of various other rivers; N. of various metres, four times [metrical sequence], four times [metrical sequence], four times [metrical sequence]; the personification of a particular musical mode; a poetical stanza consisting of alternate verses or hemistichs of eight and seven syllables; it is especially used to conclude a section or canto.
     mālinītantra mālinī-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     mālinīvijaya mālinī-vijaya, as, m., N. of a work.

mālīya 1. mālīya, Nom. P. mālīyati, &c., to wish one's self a garland, &c.

mālīya 2. mālīya, as, ā, am, destined or fitted or suited for a garland, &c.

māleya māleya, as, m. (fr. māli), a patronymic, = mālin, N. of a Rākṣasa; (ā), f. great cardamoms.

mālya mālya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to a garland, &c., proper or fit for a garland; (as), m. a patronymic; (ā), f. the plant Trigonella Corniculata; (am), n. a wreath, garland, chaplet, crown; a flower.
     mālyaguṇāya mālyaguṇāya, Nom. A. (fr. mālya-guṇa), mā-lyaguṇāyate, &c., to become the string of a garland, to appear like a wreath, to become a garland.
     mālyajīvaka mālya-jīvaka, as, m. one who lives by making or selling wreaths.
     mālyapiṇḍaka mālya-piṇḍaka, as, m., N. of a Nāga.
     mālyapuṣpa mālya-puṣpa, as, m. a kind of hemp (= śaṇa).
     mālyapuṣpikā mālya-puṣpikā, f. a species of plant (= śaṇa-puṣpī).
     mālyavat mālya-vat, ān, atī, at, garlanded, crowned, adorned with crowns or garlands; (ān), m., N. of a Rākṣasa, the son of Su-keśa; of one of Śiva's attendants; of a mountain or mountainous range (described as one of the smaller mountains of India proper, lying eastward of mount Meru); (atī), f., N. of a river.
     mālyavṛtti mālya-vṛtti, is, m. one who subsists by making or selling garlands.
     mālyāpaṇa mālyā-paṇa (-ya-āp-), as, m. a market for the sale of wreaths or garlands, garland market, flower market.

mālakauśa mālakauśa, as, m. = kauśika, a particular Rāga or musical mode.

mālati mālati, is, f. = mālatī below.

mālatikā mālatikā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending upon Skanda; of a woman.

mālatī mālatī, f. Jasminum Grandiflorum (both the plant and its blossom; it bears fragrant white flowers which open towards evening); a species of plant (= viśalyā); Bignonia Suaveolens; a shrub, Echites Caryophyllata; a bud, blossom; a maid, virgin, young woman; moonshine, moonlight; night; N. of various metres, viz. four times [metrical sequence], four times [metrical sequence], and four times [metrical sequence]; N. of a river; of a woman; of Kalyāṇa-malla's commentary on the Megha-dūta; (probably) = kāca-mala, = mālatī-tīra-ja.
     mālatīkṣāraka mālatī-kṣāraka, as, m. (probably) borax.
     mālatītīraja mālatī-tīra-ja, as, m. borax (found on the bank of the Mālatī).
     mālatītīrasambhava mālatī-tīra-sam-bhava, am, n. white borax.
     mālatīpattrikā mālatī-pattrikā, f. = jāti-pattrī, the outer shell of a nutmeg.
     mālatīphala mā-latī-phala, am, n. a nutmeg.
     mālatīmādhava mālatī-mādhava, am, n. 'Mālatī and Mādhava', N. of a celebrated drama by Bhava-bhūti (so called from the names of the heroine and hero).
     mālatīmālā mālatī-mālā, f. a garland of jasmine blossoms; N. of a lexicon.

mālada mālada, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (also read mānada.)

mālaya 2. mālaya, as, ī, am (fr. malaya; for 1. mālaya see p. 774, col. 3), coming from the Malaya mountains; (as), m. sandal-wood; N. of a son of Garuḍa; (am), n. the unguent prepared from sandal; a caravansary.

mālava mālava, as, m., N. of a country (Malwa in central India); of a Rāga or particular scale in music; of a man; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of Malwa; (ā), f., N. of a river; (ī), f. a princess of the Mālavas; N. of the wife of Aśva-pati and progenitress of the Mālavas; (am), n. a kind of Prākṛt metre, 16+12+16+12 instants; (as, ī, am), relating or belonging to the Mālavas.
     mālavagupta mā-lava-gupta, as, m., N. of an author.
     mālavadeśa mālava-deśa, as, m. the country of Mālava or Malwa.
     mālavanṛpati mālava-nṛpati, is, m. a king of Mālava.
     mālavarudra mā-lava-rudra, as, m., N. of a poet.
     mālavaviṣaya mālava-vi-ṣaya, as, m. the country of Mālava or Malwa.
     mālavaśrī mālava-śrī, īs, f., N. of a particular musical mode or scale.
     mālavādhīśa mālavādhīśa (-va-adh-) or mā-lavendra (-va-in-), as, m. a king of Mālava.

mālavaka mālavaka,  relating to the province of Mālava or Malwa; (as), m. the country of the Mālavas; a native of Mālava or Malwa; (ikā), f. Ipomoea Turpethum; N. of a woman.
     mālavikāgnimitra mālavikāgnimitra (-kā-ag-), am, n. 'Mālavikā and Agnimitra', N. of a drama by Kālidāsa (so called from the names of the heroine and hero).

mālavīya mālavīya, as, ā, am, native of or belonging to Mālava.

mālavya mālavya, as, m. epithet of one of the Mahāpuruṣas born under particular constellations (Ved.); a prince of the Mālavas.
     mālavyadeśa mālavya-deśa, N. of a country.

mālavarti mālavarti, is, m., N. of a people.

mālasī mālasī, f., N. of a plant (commonly called Keśapuṣṭa).

mālahāyana mālahāyana, as, m. a patronymic.

mālā mālā. See under māla, p. 774.

mālāyana mālāyana, as, m. a patronymic.

mālin mālin, &c. See p. 774, col. 3.

mālindya mālindya, as, m., N. of a mountain.

mālinya mālinya, am, n. (fr. malina), foulness, uncleanness, dirtiness, pollution, defilement, impurity; sinfulness; trouble, affliction; blackness, obscurity.

mālu mālu, us, m., N. of a particular mixed caste; N. of one of Śiva's attendants; (us), f. a species of creeper (= pattra-vallī, pattra-latā); a woman.
     māludhāna mālu-dhāna, as, m. a particular kind of snake; (ī), f. a species of creeper.

māluka māluka, as, m. Ocimum Sanctum; [cf. kṛṣṇa-māluka.]

māluda māluda, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.

mālūra mālūra, as, m. a fruit tree, Aegle Marmelos; Feronia Elephantum.

mālla mālla, as, m. (fr. malla), N. of a particular mixed caste.

māllavāstava māllavāstava, as, ī, am (fr. malla-vāstu), see Schol. on Pāṇ. IV. 2, 120.

māllavī māllavī, f. a wrestling or boxing match, exhibition of wrestlers (= malla-yātrā).

mālvya mālvya, am, n. (fr. malva), foolishness, inconsiderateness, thoughtlessness, awkwardness, (opposed to dhairya.)

māvat mā-vat, ind., Ved. like me.

māvilambam mā-vilambam, mā-vilambitam. See under 1. mā, p. 764.

māvella māvella, as, m., N. of a son of Vasu (prince of Cedi).

māvellaka māvellaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (also read māvelaka, māvelvaka.)

māśabdika māśabdika, as, ī, am (fr. mā-śabdaḥ, see 1. mā), commanding silence, prohibitive, prohibiting; a prohibitor, forbidder.

māṣa māṣa, as, m. a bean, (the sing. is used for the plant, the pl. for the fruit); Phaseolus Radiatus, a valued kind of pulse having seeds marked with black and grey spots, (akṛṣṭā māṣāḥ, 'wild beans', epithet of a Ṛṣi-gaṇa, to whom Ṛgveda IX. 86, 1. is ascribed); a particular weight of gold, &c. = 5 Kṛṣṇalas = (1/16) Suvarṇa, (the weight in common use is said to be about seventeen grains troy); a cutaneous eruption resembling beans; a fool, blockhead.
     māṣataila māṣa-taila, am, n. an oily preparation from beans.
     māṣaparṇī māṣa-parṇī, f. a kind of leguminous shrub, Glycine Debilis (= pṛśni-parṇī).
     māṣavardhaka māṣa-vardhaka, as, m. a goldsmith, jeweler.
     māṣaśarāvin māṣa-śarāvin, ī, m., N. of a man.
     māṣaśas māṣa-śas, ind. after the manner of a Māṣa, Māṣa-wise, Māṣa by Māṣa.
     māṣājya māṣājya (-ṣa-āj-), am, n. a dish of beans dressed or cooked with ghee.
     māṣāda māṣāda (-ṣa-ada-) or -ṣa-āda), as, m. 'bean-eater', a tortoise.
     māṣāśa māṣāśa (-ṣa-āśa-), as, m. 'bean-eater', a horse.
     māṣoṇa māṣoṇa or māṣona (-ṣa-ūna-), as, ā, am, minus a Māṣa, lacking one Māṣa; see Gaṇa Giri-nadyādi to Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 10.

māṣaka māṣaka, as, m. a bean; a particular weight of gold, &c. = 7 or 8 Guñjās, = according to some, about 4(1/2) grains; (as, ā, am), amounting to or worth a particular number of Māṣas, (at the end of comps., cf. pañca-m-.)

māṣaśarāvi māṣaśarāvi, is, m. a patronymic, (probably fr. māṣa-śarāvin.)

māṣi māṣi, is, m. a patronymic from Māṣa.

māṣika māṣika, as, ī, am, worth one Māṣa, amounting to or worth a particular number of Māṣas, (at the end of comps., cf. pañca-m-.)

māṣīṇa māṣīṇa, as, ā, am, sown with beans; (am), n. a bean field, a field producing black kidney-beans.

māṣya māṣya, as, ā, am, fitted or suited for beans (= māṣīṇa); amounting to or worth a particular number of Māṣas, (used in this sense at the end of comps. after numerals, &c., cf. dvi-m-, adhyardha-m-); (am), n. a field of kidney-beans.

mās 1. mās, ās, n., Ved. = māṃs, flesh, meat.

mās 2. mās, ās, m. (fr. rt. 3. mā; according to Pāṇini and Vopa-deva used in all cases except the nom. sing. du. pl. and acc. sing. du., according to the lexicographers and Garga also in the nom. sing.; inst. pl., Ved. mādbhis), the moon; a month; [cf. pūrṇa-m-, puṣpa-m-; cf. also Zend maoñh, 'moon, month;' maoñha, 'moon:' Gr. [greek] for [greek] Ion. [greek] Aeol. [greek] for [greek] Lat. mensis, Mena, men-struus; Goth. mena, menoth-s: Old Germ. ma-not: Angl. Sax. mona, monadh: Lith. menu, 'moon;' menesi-s, 'month:' Old Slav. mese-ci, 'moon, month.']

māsa māsa, as, am, m. n. (but usually m.), the moon (cf. pūrṇa-m-; in this sense occurring in Ved. in the comp. sūrya-māsā, sun and moon, see Ṛg-veda VIII. 83, 2, X. 64, 3, &c., where, however, māsā may be referred to 2. mās); a month or the twelfth part of the Hindū year, (usually a lunar month consisting of thirty Tithis; there may be also a Saura or solar month, equal to the sun's passage through a sign of the zodiac, a Sāvana month consisting of thirty risings and settings of the sun, a Nakshatra month regulated by the lunar asterisms, and a Bārhaspatya month depending on the motions of the planet Jupiter; the lunar month being of two kinds, as reckoned from the new or full moon, completes six modes of monthly computation); (māse, after the lapse of a month); a symbolical expression for the number twelve; [cf. Lat. mensi-s; Hib. mios; Cambro-Brit. mis]
     māsakālika māsa-kālika, as, ā, am, lasting for a month, available for a month, monthly; māsakālikaṃ vetanam, a month's wages.
     māsacārika māsa-cārika, as, ā, am, practising (anything) for a month.
     māsajāta māsa-jāta, as, ā, am, one month old.
     māsajña māsa-jña, as, ā, am, knowing the months; (as), m. a species of gallinule (= dātyūha).
     māsatama māsa-tama, as, ā, am, monthly [cf. ardha-m-, saṃvatsara-tama]; completing a full month (= māsa-pūraṇa).
     māsatāla māsa-tāla, as, ā, am, having time measured monthwise? (apparently applied to the sound of cymbals &c., which lasts a long while).
     māsatulya māsa-tulya, as, ā, am, equal to a month or to a number of months.
     māsatraya māsa-traya, am, n. three months.
     māsatrayāvadhi māsatra-yāvadhi (-ya-av-), ind. for the space of three months.
     māsadeya māsa-deya, as, ā, am, to be paid or discharged in a month (as a debt).
     māsadhā māsa-dhā, ind. by the month, monthly.
     māsapāka māsa-pāka, as, ā, am, Ved. maturing or producing results in a month.
     māsapūrva māsa-pūrva, as, ā, am, a month before, a month earlier, (in this sense pūrva has not the pronominal declension.)
     māsapramita māsa-pramita, as, ā, am, 'measured by months', occurring once a month; (as), m. new moon.
     māsapraveśa māsa-praveśa, as, m. the beginning of a month.
     māsapraveśānayana māsapraveśānayana (-śa-ān-), am, n., N. of an astronomical work.
     māsabhukti māsa-bhukti, is, f. the (sun's) monthly course; [cf. pakṣa-bhukti.]
     māsamāna māsa-māna, as, m. a year.
     māsavarttikā māsa-varttikā, f. a species of wagtail (= sarṣapī).
     māsaśas māsa-śas, ind. by the month, monthly, month by month; for months.
     māsasañcayika māsa-sañcayika, as, ā, am, having provisions for a month.
     māsastoma māsa-stoma, as, m., Ved., N. of an Ekāha.
     māsādhipa māsādhipa (-sa-adh-), as, and Ved. māsādhipati (-sa-adh-), is, m. the regent or planet presiding over a month.
     māsānumāsika māsānumā-sika, as, ā, am (fr. māsa + anu-māsa), performed from month to month, monthly.
     māsānta māsānta (-sa-an-), as, m. the end of a month, day of new moon.
     māsāpavarga māsāpavarga (-sa-ap-), as, ā, am, Ved. continuing a month at the most.
     māsāvadhika māsāvadhika (-sa-av-), as, ā, am, having a month as the limit, happening in the period of a month at the latest.
     māsāhāra māsā-hāra (-sa-āh-), as, ā, am, taking food only once a month.
     māsopavāsa māsopavāsa (-sa-up-), as, m. fasting a whole month.
     māsopavāsinī māsopavāsinī (-sa-up-), f. a woman who fasts a whole month; (ironically) a lascivious woman, procuress.

māsaka māsaka = māsa, a month; [cf. cāturmāsaka.]

māsala māsala, as, m. a year.

māsika māsika, as, ī, am, (at the end of a comp.) relating or pertaining to a month [cf. ardha-m-]; monthly, happening every month (e. g. māsikaṃ śrāddham, a monthly Śrāddha; cf. aṣṭa-m-); lasting or continuing for a month (e. g. māsiko vyādhiḥ, a sickness which continues for a month); performed or paid &c. within or after a month, payable in a month, to be restored in a month; engaged for a month or by the month (as a teacher, servant, &c.); dedicated to a particular month; (am), n. a particular Śrāddha or funeral rite performed every new moon.
     māsikānna māsikānna (-ka-an-), am, n. the food given at a monthly oblation to the Manes (Manu XI. 157).

māsīna māsīna, as, ā, am, one month old; monthly.

māsya māsya, as, ā, am, (at the end of comps.) a month old, lasting or continuing a month.

māsana māsana, am, n. Vernonia Anthelminthica; the seed of this plant (?).

māsara māsara, am, n., Ved. a particular made dish, a mixture of the water in which rice and millet are boiled with yeast, grasses, &c.; (as), m. the meal of parched barley mixed with sour milk or buttermilk and covered with grass; the scum of boiled rice, rice-gruel.

māsurakarṇa māsurakarṇa, as, m. a patronymic from Masura-karṇa.

māsurī māsurī, f. a beard.

māsūra māsūra, as, ī, am (fr. masūra), of the shape of a lentil, lentil-shaped; consisting or made of lentils or pulse.

māh māh, cl. 1. P. A. māhati, -te, &c., to measure, mete.

māhakasthalī māhaka-sthalī, f., N. of a place.

māhakasthalaka māhakasthalaka, pertaining to the above.

māhaki māhaki, is, m. (probably a patronymic fr. mahaka), N. of a preceptor; [cf. chan-doga-m-.]

māhata māhata, as, ī, am (fr. mahat), see Gaṇa Utsādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 86; (am), n. greatness (?), see Gaṇa Pṛthvādi to Pāṇ. V. 1, 122.

māhana māhana, as, m. a Brāhman.

māhā māhā, f. a cow; [cf. mahā, mahī, māheyī.]

māhākula māhākula or māhākulīna, as, ī, am (fr. mahā-kula), of noble family or lineage, nobly born, of illustrious descent.

māhācamasya māhācamasya, as, m., Ved. a patronymic from Mahā-camasa.

māhācitti māhācitti, is, is, i (fr. mahā-citta), see Gaṇa Sutaṅgamādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

māhājanika māhājanika or māhājanīna, as, ī, am (fr. mahā-jana), fit for or suitable to great persons; fit for merchants.

māhātmika māhātmika, as, ī, am (fr. mahātman), highminded, magnanimous, noble, lofty, exalted, dignified, majestic; of great sanctity or honour; glorious.

māhātmya māhātmya, am, n. (fr. mahātman), greatness of soul, high-mindedness, magananimity, exalted state or position, greatness, majesty, dignity; the peculiar efficacy or virtue of any divinity or sacred shrine; a work giving an account of the merits of any holy place or object; [cf. devī-m-, bhāva-nārāyaṇa-m-.]

māhānada māhānada, as, ī, am (fr. mahā-nada), relating to a great river, see Gaṇa Utsādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 86.

māhānasa māhānasa, as, ī, am (fr. mahānasa), relating or belonging to a large carriage; belonging to a kitchen, &c.; see Gaṇa Utsādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 86.

māhānāmana māhānāmana or māhānāmika or māhānām-nika, as, ī, am (fr. mahā-nāmnī), Ved. relating to or connected with the Mahā-nāmnī verses; = mahā-nāmnyo brahmacaryam asya, = mahā-nāmnīś carati or tāsāṃ vrataṃ carati [cf. mahānām-nika]; māhānāmika or māhānāmnika, as, m. a Brāhman versed in the above portion of the Vedas.

māhāputri māhāputri, is, is, i (fr. mahā-putra), see Gaṇa Sutaṅgamādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

māhāprāṇa māhāprāṇa, as, ī, am (fr. mahā-prāṇa), relating to the hard breathing or aspirate, having the hard breathing, &c.; see Gaṇa Utsādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 86.

māhābhāgya māhābhāgya, am, n. = mahā-bhāgya, great good fortune, great prosperity.

māhārajana māhārajana, as, ī, am (fr. mahā-rajana), dyed with saffron.

māhārājika māhārājika, as, ī, am (fr. mahā-rāja), attached or devoted to or honouring the reigning prince; imperial, fit for a great king, royal.

māhārājya māhārājya, am, n. (fr. mahā-rāja), the rank of a reigning prince or great sovereign.

māhārāṣṭra māhārāṣṭra, as, ī, am (fr. mahā-rāṣṭra), belonging to the Mahrattas or Marāṭhas; (ī), f. the Mahratta language, (more properly Marāṭhī.)

māhāvārttika māhāvārttika, as, ī, am (fr. mahā-vārttika), familiar with Kātyāyana's Vārttikas.

māhāvratī māhāvratī, f. (fr. mahā-vrata), the doctrine of the Pāśupatas.

māhāvratīya māhāvratīya, a wrong reading for mahāvratīya, q. v.

māhendra māhendra, as, ī, am (fr. mahendra), relating or belonging to great Indra (e. g. māhendraṃ dha-nus, great Indra's bow, i. e. the rainbow; māhen-dram ambhas, great Indra's water, i. e. rain-water; māhendrī diś, great Indra's region, i. e. the eastern quarter); fit or proper for mighty Indra; eastern, running or flowing eastward; (as), m. = śubha-daṇḍa-viśeṣa; a patronymic; epithet of the seventh Muhūrta; (ī), f. the energy of Indra, one of the seven divine Mātṛs and one of the Mātṛs of Skanda; a cow; (scil. diś), the east; (scil. ṛc), a hymn in praise of Indra (Ved.).
     māhendraja māhendra-ja, ās, m. pl. (with Jainas) N. of a class of gods.
     māhendravāṇī mā-hendra-vāṇī, f., N. of a river.

māheśī māheśī, f. (fr. maheśa), a N. of Durgā.

māheśvara māheśvara, as, ī, am (fr. maheśvara), relating or belonging to the great lord Śiva; worshipping Śiva; (as), m. a worshipper of Śiva; (ī), f. the energy of Śiva, one of the divine Mātṛs (= pārvatī or Durgā); N. of a river; a species of climbing plant (= yava-tiktā).
     māheśvaratantra māheśvara-tantra and māheśvarī-tantra, am, n., N. of a work.
     māheśvaropapurāṇa mā-heśvaropapurāṇa (-ra-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.

māhika māhika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (also read māhiṣa.)

māhikīprastha māhikīprastha, N. of a village in the north of India; see also Schol. on Pāṇ. IV. 2, 110.

māhitthi māhitthi, is, m., Ved., N. of a preceptor.

māhitya māhitya, as, m. a patronymic from Mahita, see Gaṇa Gargādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 105; (māhitās, m. pl., see Gaṇa Kaṇvādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 111.)

māhitra māhitra, am, n., scil. sūkta, epithet of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 185 (beginning with the words mahi trīṇām).

māhina māhina, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. mah), Ved. great, exalted, joyful, joyous, gladsome, exhilarated; giving pleasure, yielding enjoyment; an epithet of the place in which Soma is prepared; (am), n. sovereignty, dominion, kingdom.
     māhināvat māhinā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. exhilarated, excited; endowed with might, mighty; (Sāy. = mahimopeta.)

māhira māhira, as, m. an epithet of Indra.

māhiṣa māhiṣa, as, ī, am, (fr. mahiṣa), coming from or belonging to a buaffalo or buffalo cow; (as), m., N. of a district; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. mahiṣa.]
     māhiṣasthalī māhiṣa-sthalī, f., N. of a place.

māhiṣaka māhiṣaka, as, m. a buffalo herdsman, buffalo keeper; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

māhiṣika māhiṣika, as, m. a buffalo herdsman, one who lives by keeping or breeding buffaloes; (said to mean) the paramour of an unchaste woman, one who lives by the prostitution of his wife; (ā or ī), f., N. of a river.

māhiṣya māhiṣya, as, m. a particular mixed caste, the son of a Kshatriya father and a Vaiśya mother, (whose business is attendance on cattle with the practice of astronomy and music.)

māhiṣmatī māhiṣmatī, f. of māhiṣmata (fr. mahiṣmat), N. of a city founded by Mahishmat or by Mucu-kunda.

māhiṣmateyaka māhiṣmateyaka, see Gaṇa Kattryādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 95.

māhīna māhīna, as, m., Ved. (perhaps) a patronymic.

māhīyatva māhīyatva, Ved. beginning with the word mahīya-tva (?).

māhuradatta māhuradatta, N. of a place.

māhula māhula, as, m. a patronymic.

māhendra māhendra. See col. 2.

māheya māheya, as, ī, am (fr. mahī), made of earth, earthen, relating to the earth, terrestrial; (as), m. the son of the earth, the planet Mars; coral; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f. a cow.

māhela māhela, as, m. a patronymic.

mi 1. mi (in some of its senses connected with rt. 3. mā), cl. 5. P. A. minoti, minute, mamau or mimāya, mimye, māsyati, -te, amāsīt, amāsta, mātum, Ved. to fix or fasten in the earth; to found, establish; to erect, build; to measure; to judge, observe, perceive; to cast, throw, throw away or about, scatter; [cf. mayūkha.]

mit mit, t, f., Ved. a post (erected or fixed in the ground), a column; [cf. garta-m-, upa-m-, pra-ti-m-.]

[Page 0777-a]

mita 1. mita, as, ā, am, Ved. fixed in the earth, founded, established; erected, built; cast, thrown, thrown away, scatered.
     mitajñu mita-jñu, us, us, u, Ved. having well-compacted or firm knees; (Sāy. = saṅ-kucita-jānu; mita-jñubhiḥ = prahvair jānubhiḥ, with bended knees.) --1. mita-medha, as, ā, am, having firmly established strength or power.

miti 1. miti, is, f., Ved. fixing, erecting, establishing.

mi 2. mi, cl. 9. P. A. mināti, minīte, &c., = rt. 1. mī, q. v.

mikṣ mikṣ or mimikṣ (thought by some to be desiderative forms fr. a lost rt. miś, contained in the words miśra, miśla, but referred by native commentators to the rt. 1. mih, q. v.), mimikṣati, mimikṣus, mimikṣe, to mix, stir up, to give a relish to; (A.) to mix, be mixed: Caus. mekṣayati, yitum, to stir up, mix, mingle; [cf. myakṣ.]

migh migh = rt. 1. mih, only in nime-ghamāna, as, ā, am [cf. megha], Ved. emitting moisture; (Sāy. = nyañci avāṅmukhāni vṛṣṭy-udakāni siñcat, sprinkling down rainwater.)

micitā micitā, f., N. of a river; (various reading for niścitā.)

micchaka micchaka, as, m., N. of a Buddhist patriarch.

mich mich, cl. 6. P. micchati, mimiccha, micchitum, to annoy, hurt, pain; to obstruct, hinder.

miñj miñj, cl. 10. P. miñjayati, -yitum, to speak; to shine.

miñjikāmiñjika miñjikā-miñjika, am, n., N. of two beings sprung from the seed of Rudra.

miṇmiṇa miṇmiṇa, as, ā, am, speaking indistinctly through the nose.

mit mit. See under rt. 1. mi, p. 776, col. 3.

mita 2. mita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 3. mā; for 1. mita see above), measured, meted, measured off, measured out, containing a particular measure, measuring, (akṣarāṇi ṣaṭ-triṃśad gāyatrī mitā, the Gāyatrī measuring or consisting of thirty-six syllables); defined, limited, bounded; measured, moderate, regular, scanty, frugal, sparing, little, brief, succint, concise (e. g. mitaṃ dadāti, he gives little or sparingly; mitā ṭīkā, a concise commentary); examined, investigated, known, understood; (as), m., N. of a divine being (associated with Sammita).
     mitaṅgama mitaṅ-gama, as, ā, am, taking measured steps, going deliberately or slowly; (as, ā), m. f. an elephant.
     mitadru 2. mita-dru, us, us, u, running or moving in a measured manner (Sāy. = pari-mita-gati; but in Ṛg-veda VII. 7, 1, Sāy. explains mita-dru by dagdha-druma, consuming forests); (us), m. the ocean, sea.
     mitadhvaja mita-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a king.
     mitabhāṣitṛ mita-bhāṣitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, speaking in a measured or deliberate manner, speaking seldom or sparingly.
     mitabhāṣin mita-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking little, seldom speaking; (iṇī), f., N. of two concise commentaries.
     mitabhukta mita-bhukta, as, ā, am, or mita-bhuj, k, k, k, eating sparingly, moderate in diet, moderate, temperate.
     mitamati mita-mati, is, is, i, narrowminded, having a contracted understanding.
     mitamedha 2. mita-medha, as, ā, am, Ved. having few sacrifices.
     mitampaca mi-tam-paca, as, ā, am, cooking a measured portion of food, cooking little; cooking food by measure, a miser, sparing, niggardly, stingy, covetous; cooking little (as applied to a culinary utensil), small-sized; [cf. kim-paca.]
     mitarāvin mita-rāvin, ī, iṇī, i, roaring or sounding moderately or in a measured manner, (used in Nirukta XI. 13. to explain marut; according to others a wrong reading for a-m-, roaring beyond measure.)
     mitarocin mita-rocin, used in Nirukta XI. 13. to explain marut.
     mitavāc mita-vāc, k, k, k, of measured speech, speaking little, prudent or deliberate in speaking.
     mitavyayin mita-vyayin, ī, inī, i, one who measures expenses, economical.
     mitaśāyin mita-śāyin, ī, inī, i, sleeping little or sparingly.
     mitākṣara mitākṣara (-ta-ak-), as, ā, am, having measured syllables, composed in verse, metrical; short and comprehensive (as a speech); (ā), f., N. of various concise commentaries; of a celebrated commentary by Vijñāneśvara on Yājñavalkya's Dharma-śāstra; of a commentary by Hara-datta on the Gautama-smṛti; of a commentary by Nityānandāśrama on the Chāndogya Upaniṣad.
     mitākṣarākāra mitākṣarā-kāra, as, m. 'author of the Mitākṣarā', an epithet of Vijñāneśvara.
     mitākṣarāvyākhyāna mitākṣarā-vyākhyāna, am, n., N. of a commentary by Lakṣmī-devī on Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā.
     mitākṣarāsiddhāntasaṅgraha mi-tākṣarā-siddhānta-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of an abbreviation by Rādhā-manohara-śarman of Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā; (as, ā, am), speaking with caution, acting with circumspection.
     mitārtha mitārtha (-ta-ar-), as, m. measured or accurate meaning; (as, ā, am,), of measured or restricted meaning.
     mitārthaka mi-tārthaka (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, of measured meaning, speaking with caution; (as), m. a cautious envoy.
     mitārthabhāṣin mitārtha-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking words of well-weighed or measured import.
     mitāśana mitā-śana (-ta-aś-), as, ī, am, eating little or sparingly, moderate in diet, abstemious.
     mitāhāra mitāhāra (-ta-āh-), as, m. moderate food, scanty diet, moderation in eating; (as, ā, am), taking little food, sparing in diet.
     mitokti mitokti (-ta-uk-), is, m. moderate or infrequent speech, speaking little.

miti 2. miti, is, f. (for 1. miti see col. 1), measuring, measure, weight, value, quantity; determining; accurate knowledge [cf. māti]; proof, evidence.

mitvā mitvā, ind. having measured, &c.

mitra 1. mitra, as, m. (originally mittra, fr. rt. 2. mid, or according to some fr. rt. mith + tra; cf. medin), a companion, associate, friend, (in this sense generally neut., except in Ved.; see am, n. below); N. of an Āditya or form of the sun (as a Vedic deity commonly associated with Varuṇa, both Mitra and Varuṇa being frequently invoked together with another of the Ādityas called Aryaman; Mitra is regarded in Ṛg-veda VIII. 47, 9, as son of Aditi; elswhere he is called the deity of the constellation Anu-rādhā, and father of Ut-sarga: according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 89, 3, Mitra presides over the day as Varuṇa over the night; hence the cloest connection subsists between these two deities, who are more frequently invoked together than Varuṇa is invoked singly; together they uphold and rule the earth and sky, together they guard the world, together they promote religious rites, avenge sin, and are the lords of truth and light; associated with Aryaman, they are represented as awful deities, haters, and dispellers of all falsehood; in only one hymn, Ṛg-veda III. 59, Mitra is celebrated alone, and is there described as calling men to activity, sustaining earth and sky, and beholding all creatures with unwinking eye; in Ṛg-veda VII. 61, 1, the sun is described as the eye of Mitra-Varuṇa); the sun; N. of a Marut; of a son of Vasiṣṭha; of the third Muhūrta; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras, (also read citra); N. of the mother of Maitreya and Maitreyī; N. of one of the wives of Daśa-ratha, (cf. su-mitrā; according to some, in this sense mitrī); (am), n. a friend, (aurasam mitram, a friend connected by blood relationship); an ally, the next neighbour of a king; epithet of a mode of fighting, (also read bhinna); friendship (Ved.).
     mitrakaraṇa mitra-karaṇa, am, n. the making of friends, making one's self friends.
     mitrakarman mitra-karman, a, n. a friendly office.
     mitrakāma mitra-kāma, as, ā, am, desirous of friends, wishing for friends.
     mitrakārya mitra-kārya, am, n. the business of a friend, a friendly office, friendship.
     mitrakṛt mitra-kṛt, t, m. 'friend-maker', N. of a son of the twelfth Manu.
     mitrakṛti mitra-kṛti, is, f., Ved. (according to Sāy.) a friendly office.
     mitrakaustubha mitra-kaustu-bha, as, m. a proper N.
     mitrakru mitra-kru or mitra-krū, Ved. (probably) N. of an evil being; see Ṛg-veda X. 89, 14.
     mitragupta mitra-gupta, as, ā, am, protected by Mitra; (as), m., N. of a man.
     mitragupti mitra-gupti, is, f. protection of friends.
     mitraghna mitra-ghna, as, ī, am, 'friend-killing', treacherous; (as), m., N. of a Rākṣasa; (ā), f., N. of a river, (also read citra-ghnī.)
     mitrajña mitra-jña, as, m., N. of a demon (said to steal oblations).
     mitratā mitra-tā, f. or mitra-tva, am, n. friendship, friendliness, alliance, intimacy, (mi-tratāṃ samprāptaḥ, one who has become a friend.)
     mitratūrya mitra-tūrya, am, n., Ved. victory or triumph of friends.
     mitradeva mitra-deva, as, m., N. of a man; of one of the sons of the twelfth Manu.
     mitradruh mitra-druh, dhruk, k, k, or -dhruṭ, ṭ, ṭ, (see 2. druh) or mitra-drohin, ī, iṇī, i, seeking to injure a friend, the betrayer of a friend, a false or treacherous friend; [cf. Zend mithra-druj.]
     mitradroha mitra-droha, as, m. injury or betrayal of a friend.
     mitradviṣ mitra-dviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, or mitra-dveṣin, ī, iṇī, i, hating or injuring a friend; (ṭ), m. a treacherous friend.
     mitradharman mitra-dharman, ā, m., N. of a demon (said to steal oblations).
     mitradhā mitra-dhā, ind., Ved. in a friendly manner.
     mitradhita mitra-dhita, am, n. or mitra-dhiti, is, f. or mitra-dheya, am, n., Ved. a covenant or contract of friendship, friendly compact.
     mitrapati mitra-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of friends or of friendship.
     mitrapada mitra-pada, am, n. 'Mitra's place', N. of a particular locality.
     mitrapratīkṣā mitra-pratīkṣā, f. regard for a friend.
     mitrabandhuhīna mitra-bandhu-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of friends or relations.
     mitrabāhu mitra-bāhu, us, m., N. of one of the sons of the twelfth Manu; of a son of Kṛṣṇa.
     mitrabha mitra-bha, am, n., Ved. a friendly constellation, Mitra's Nakshatra, i. e. Anu-rādhā.
     mitrabhānu mitra-bhānu, us, m., N. of a king.
     mitrabhāva mitra-bhāva, as, m. a state of friendship, friendliness, friendly disposition.
     mitrabhū mitra-bhū, ūs, m. a proper N.
     mitrabhṛt mitra-bhṛt, t, t, t, Ved. entertaining or receiving a friend.
     mitrabheda mitra-bheda, as, m. separation of friends, breach of friendship; N. of the first book of the Pañca-tantra.
     mitramahas mitra-mahas, ās, ās, as, Ved. (perhaps) having plenty of friends, rich in friends; having a friendly light, causing a favourable lustre; (Sāy.) = mitrāṇām pūjaka, anukūla-dīptimat, hitakāri-tejas, &c.
     mitramiśra mitra-miśra, as, m., N. of the author of the Vīra-mitrodaya.
     mitrayajña mitra-yajña, as, m., N. of a man.
     mitrayuj mitra-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. joining one's self to a friend, joining a friend to one's self; (k), m., N. of a man; (jas), m. pl., N. of his descendants.
     mitrayuddha mitra-yuddha, am, n. a contest of friends, a strife or quarrel between friends, conflict of allies, feud.
     mitralabdhi mitra-labdhi, is, f. = mitra-lābha below.
     mitralābha mitra-lābha, as, m. acquisition of friends or of friendship, forming friendship; N. of the first book of the Hitopadeśa.
     mitravat mitra-vat, ān, atī, at, having friends, possessing friends; (ān), m., N. of a demon (said to steal oblations); N. of a son of the twelfth Manu; of a son of Kṛṣṇa; (atī), f., N. of a daughter of Kṛṣṇa.
     mitravatsala mitra-vatsala, as, ā, am, affectionate towards friends, winning, captivating, engaging.
     mitravana mitra-vana, am, n. 'Mitra's wood', N. of a forest.
     mitravaraṇa mitra-varaṇa, am, n. choice of friends, the act of choosing of friends or acquaintances.
     mitravarcas mitra-varcas, ās, m. a proper N.
     mitravardha mitra-vardha, see Gaṇa Dhūmādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 127; [cf. maitravardhaka.]
     mitravardhana mitra-vardhana, as, ī, am, making friends prosperous, prospering friends (Ved.); N. of a demon (said to steal oblations).
     mitravardhra mitra-vardhra, see Gaṇa Dhūmādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 127.
     mitravarman mitra-varman, ā, m. a proper N.
     mitravāha mi-tra-vāha, as, m., N. of a son of the twelfth Manu.
     mitravid mitra-vid, t, m. 'a friend-knower', one who knows friends, (various reading for mantra-vid, a spy.)
     mitravinda mitra-vinda, as, ā, am, 'finding friends, acquiring friends', epithet of an Agni; (as), m., N. of a son of the twelfth Manu; of a son of Kṛṣṇa; of a preceptor; (ā), f. epithet of an Iṣṭi; N. of a wife of Kṛṣṇa.
     mitraviṣaya mitra-viṣaya, as, m. friendship.
     mitravaira mitra-vaira, am, n., Ved. dissension among friends.
     mitraśarman mitra-śarman, ā, m., N. of various persons.
     mitraśis mitra-śis, īs, īs, īs (śis fr. rt. śās, cf. āśis), ruling over friends or allies; see Vopa-deva XXVI. 69.
     mitrasaptamī mitra-saptamī, f. epithet of the seventh day in the light half of the month Mārgaśīrṣa.
     mitrasamprāpti mitra-samprāpti, is, f. 'acquistion of friends', N. of the second book of the Pañca-tantra.
     mitrasaha mitra-saha, as, ā, am, tolerant of friends, indulgent towards friends; (as), m., N. of a king, (also called kalmāṣa-pāda); N. of a Brāhman.
     mitrasāha mitra-sāha, as, ā, am, = mitra-saha above.
     mitrasāhvayā mitra-sāhvayā, f., N. of a divine being.
     mitrasena mi-tra-sena, as, m., N. of a son of the twelfth Manu; of a grandson of Kṛṣṇa; of a Buddhist; of a king of the Draviḍa country.
     mitrahatyā mitra-hatyā, f. the murder of a friend.
     mitrahan mitra-han, ā, m. one who kills or murders a friend; [cf. mitra-ghna.]
     mitrahū mitra-hū = mitraṃ hvayati, see Vopa-deva XXVI. 72.
     mitrākhya mitrākhya (-ra-ākh-), as, ā, am, named after Mitra.
     mitrācāra mitrācāra (-ra-āc-), as, m. treatment of friends, conduct to be observed towards a friend.
     mitrātithi mitrātithi (-ra-at-), is, m., Ved. a proper N.
     mitrānugrahaṇa mitrānugrahaṇa (-ra-an-), am, n. the act of favouring friends or causing them prosperity.
     mitrābhidroha mi-trābhidroha (-ra-abh-), as, m. = mitra-droha, q. v.
     mitrāvaruṇa mitrā-varuṇa, au, m. du. Mitra and Varuṇa, see p. 777, under 1. mitra; (mitrā-varuṇayor aya-nam, N. of a particular festival.)
     mitrāvaruṇavat mitrāvaruṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. accompanied by Mitra and Varuṇa.
     mitrāvaruṇīya mitrāvaruṇīya, am, n. the office of the Ṛtvij Mitrā-varuṇa.
     mitrāvasu mitrā-vasu, us, m., N. of a son of Viśvā-vasu, king of the Siddhas.
     mitrīkṛ mitrī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A.
     karoti karoti, -kurute, &c., to make a friend, make any one a friend, make any one friendly to one's self.
     mitrībhū mitrī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become a friend, make friends with (with inst.).
     mitrībhūya mitrī-bhūya, ind. becoming a friend or friendly.
     mitreru mitreru (-ra-īru-), us, us, u, Ved. (Sāy.) troubling friends, disturbing friends or friendly worshippers (= mitrāṇāṃ yajamānānām īrayitṛ, = mitrāṇām bādhaka).
     mitreśvara mitreśvara (-ra-īś-), scil. hara, N. of a statue of Śiva erected by Mitra-śarman.
     mitrodaya mitrodaya (-ra-ud-), as, m. a friend's welfare, the success or prosperity of a friend; sunrise; N. of a work by Mitra-miśra on jurisprudence, (abbreviated from vīra-m-.)

mitra 2. mitra, Nom. P. mitrati, &c., to be friendly, act in a friendly manner.

mitraka mitraka, as, m. a proper N.

mitraya mitraya, Nom. P. mitrayati, &c., (probably) to befriend.

mitrayu mitrayu, us, us, u (fr. mitraya above), friendlyminded; winning or acquiring friends, attractive; = loka-yātrābhijña, possessing worldly prudence, acquainted with the traditions and customs of mankind; (us), m. a friend; N. of a teacher; of a son of Divo-dāsa; (avas), m. pl., N. of a race.

mitrāya mitrāya, Nom. A. mitrāyate, &c., (probably) to desire or wish for a friend.

mitrāyu mitrāyu, us, us, u (fr. mitrāya above), desiring a friend, seeking friendship (Ved.); (us), m., N. of a son of Divo-dāsa, (also read mitreyu); N. of a preceptor.

mitrin mitrin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. befriended, having a friend; united by friendship.

mitriya mitriya, as, ā, am, friendly, coming from or relating to a friend.

mitrīya mitrīya, Nom. P. mitrīyati, &c., to treat any one as a friend or companion, to seek to make a friend of any one.

mitrīyat mitrīyat, an, antī, at, becoming a friend, acting as a friend, deserving friendship.

mitriya mitriya, as, ā, am, Ved. = mitriya; (at the end of a comp.) see Gaṇa Vargyādi to Pāṇ. VI. 2, 131.

mitvā mitvā. See p. 777, col. 2.

mith mith (connected with rts. meth, midh, medh, 1. mid, med, mil), cl. 1. P. A. methati, mithati, methate, &c., to meet or associate with; to unite, pair; to meet as rivals, be mutually antagonistic, wrangle, contradict, revile; to take hold of, grasp; to understand, perceive, know; to hurt, injure; to strike, kill.

mithatyā mithatyā, ind., Ved. alternately, emulously; (according to Sāy. mithatyā is inst. c. of mithati = hiṃsā.)

[Page 0778-b]

mithas mithas, ind. together, mutually, reciprocally, with each other, in common, to one another; from each other; between one another, secretly, privately, in secret; alternately, by turns.
     mithastur mithas-tur, Ved. following closely on one another (as day and night), alternating, emulous, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VI. 49, 3, mithas-turā = parasparam bādha-yantyau, mutually opposing each other.)
     mithaspṛdhya mitha-spṛdhya, as, ā, am, emulating or vying together, mutually emulous.
     mithoavadyapa mitho-avadya-pa, as, ā, am, Ved. mutually averting calamities.
     mithoyodha mitho-yodha, as, m., Ved. hand to hand fighting with one another.

mithu mithu, ind., Ved. falsely, wrongly, pervertedly, confusedly.

mithuna mithuna, as, ā, am, paired, forming a pair; (as), m., Ved. a pair (male and female, boy and girl, son and daughter), a twin couple, a brace, couple or pair in general, (in Ved. usually m. du., e. g. saptī mithunā, a pair of horses; go-mithunau, a pair of cows; in the later language mostly neut.); (am), n. a pair, couple, brace; twins; union, junction; congress of the sexes, pairing, cohabitation, copulation; the sign of the zodiac Gemini, or the third arc of 30-in a circle, (in this sense also as, m.); (in gram.) a root compounded with a preposition; a term applied to a particular kind of small statue at the entrance of a temple.
     mithunatva mithuna-tva, am, n. or mithuna-bhāva, as, m. the state of being a pair or forming a couple.
     mithunavratin mithuna-vratin, ī, inī, i, devoted to sexual cohabitation, practising copulation.
     mithunīkṛ mithunī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to cause to pair or couple, effect the union of the sexes.
     mithunīcārin mithunī-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, coupling together, cohabiting, having sexual intercourse.
     mithunībhāva mithunī-bhā-va, as, m. copulation, cohabitation, amorous inclination.
     mithunībhū mithunī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become paired, to be joined or united in couples, be arranged in pairs.
     mithunībhūya mithunī-bhūya, ind. being joined in pairs, forming or uniting in couples.
     mithunecara mi-thune-cara, as, ā, am, going in pairs, living in pairs; (as), m. the Cakra-vāka.

mithunāya mithunāya, Nom. A. mithunāyate, &c., to copulate, couple, pair, cohabit sexually.

mithuyā mithuyā, ind., Ved. invertedly, distortedly, perversely, falsely, incorrectly; [cf. mithyā below.]

mithus mithus, ind., Ved. = mithuyā above, (mithur bhū, to turn out badly, fail); reciprocally, mutually (= mithas).

mithūdṛś mithū-dṛś, k, k, k, Ved. seen or appearing alternately.

mitho mitho, ind. = mithas, q. v., cf. Gaṇa Svarādi to Pāṇ. I. 1, 37.

mithyā mithyā, ind. (probably a contracted form for mithuyā above), invertedly, distortedly, contrarily, perversely, falsely, incorrectly, wrongly, improperly, (katham mayi mithyā pravartase, why dost thou act improperly towards me ?); untruly, deceitfully, in a lying manner, (with vad, vac, brū, to speak falsely, to make a false assertion); in vain; mithyā at the beginning of a comp. is often equivalent to an adj., and translatable by 'false, untrue, sham, unjust', &c.; Mithyā, Untruth, is personified as the wife of A-dharma.
     mithyākarman mithyā-karman, a, n. false act, failure.
     mithyākṛ mithyā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make false, falsify, utter a falsehood, contradict: Caus. P. -kāra-yati, &c., to pronounce [a word] wrongly once: Caus. A. -kārayate, to pronounce wrongly over and over again; see Pāṇ. 1. 3, 71.
     mithyākopa mithyā-kopa, as, m. feigned resetment, pretended anger.
     mithyākraya mithyā-kraya, as, m. a false price.
     mithyāgraha mithyā-graha or mithyāgraha (-yā-āg-), as, m. improper persistency, useless obstinacy.
     mithyācarat mithyācarat (-yā-āc-), an, antī, at, acting or practising falsehood.
     mithyācaryā mi-thyā-caryā, f. false behaviour, hypocrisy.
     mithyācāra mithyā-cāra (-yā-āc-), as, ā, am, dealing falsely, perversely; hypocritical, sanctimonious; (as), m. improper or incorrect conduct, wrong treatment (in medicine).
     mithyājalpita mithyā-jalpita, am, n. a false report or rumour.
     mithyājñāna mithyā-jñāna, am, n. a false conception, misapprehension, error, mistake.
     mithyātva mithyā-tva, am, n. falsity, unreality; illusion; (with Jainas) the lowest of the fourteen steps which lead to final emancipation; inversion; perversion (as one of the eighteen faults of a Jaina system).
     mithyātvin mithyātvin, ī, inī, i, being in a state of illusion.
     mithyādarśana mithyā-dar-śana, am, n. a false appearance; false doctrine, heresy.
     mithyādṛṣṭi mithyā-dṛṣṭi, is, f. false doctrine, heresy, denial of future existence, atheism.
     mithyādhyavasiti mithyā-dhyavasiti (-yā-adh-), is, f. 'fruitless trouble', epithet of a figure of speech expressing the impossibility of a thing by making it depend upon some impossible contingency (e. g. 'only one who wears a crown of air can engage the affections of a harlot').
     mithyānirasana mithyā-nirasana, am, n. denial by oath.
     mithyāpaṇḍita mithyā-paṇḍita, as, ā, am, one who makes a false pretence to learning, educated or learned only in appearance.
     mithyāpavāda mithyāpavāda (-yā-ap-), as, m. a false accusation.
     mithyāpuruṣa mithyā-puruṣa, as, m. a mere sham person, a man only in appearance.
     mithyāpratijña mithyā-pratijña, as, ā, am, false to one's promise, faithless, treacherous.
     mithyāpravādin mithyā-pravādin, ī, inī, i, speaking falsely, lying.
     mithyāpravṛtti mithyā-pravṛtti, is, f. an erroneous course of action, wrong function (of the senses), misdirected effort.
     mithyāprasupta mithyā-prasupta, as, ā, am, falsely or prectendedly asleep, feigning sleep.
     mithyāphala mi-thyā-phala, am, n. an imaginary or vain advantage or reward.
     mithyābhigṛdhna mithyābhigṛdhna (-yā-abh-), as, ā, am, unjustly covetous.
     mithyābhidhā mithyābhidhā (-yā-abh-), f. a false name.
     mithyābhidhāna mithyābhidhāna (-yā-abh-), am, n. a false or untrue expression or assertion.
     mithyābhiyoga mithyābhiyoga (-yā-abh-), as, m. an unjust claim, a false accusation, groundless charge.
     mithyābhiśaṃsana mi-thyābhiśaṃsana, am, n. or mithyābhiśasti (-yā-abh-), is, f. a false accusation.
     mithyābhiśaṃsin mithyābhiśaṃsin (-yā-abh-), ī, m. a false or unjust accuser.
     mithyābhiśāpa mithyā-bhiśāpa, as, m. an unjust claim, false accusation; a false prediction.
     mithyābhū mithyā-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to be false, &c.
     mithyāmati mithyā-mati, is, f. false opinion, error, ignorance, mistake.
     mithyāmāna mithyā-māna, as, m. false pride.
     mithyāyoga mithyā-yoga, as, m. wrong use or employment.
     mithyāvadat mithyā-vadat, an, antī, at, speaking falsely.
     mithyāvadhyānukīrtana mithyā-vadhyānukīrtana (-ya-an-), am, n. the proclaiming that any one has been unjustly sentenced to death.
     mithyāvākya mithyā-vākya, am, n. an untruthful speech, falsehood, lie.
     mithyāvāc mithyā-vāc, k, k, k, whose words are false, untruthful, lying.
     mithyāvāda mithyā-vāda, as, m. false or untruthful speech, a falsehood, lie; declaring the falsehood of an accusation; (as, ā, am), speaking untruly, lying.
     mithyāvādin mi-thyā-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking untruly, lying, a liar; declaring an accusation to be false.
     mithyāvārttā mithyā-vārttā, f. false report.
     mithyāvyāpāra mithyā-vyāpāra, as, m. wrong occupation, meddling with another's affairs.
     mithyasākṣin mithya-sākṣin, ī, m. a false witness.
     mithyāsākṣipradātṛ mithyā-sākṣi-pradātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, bringing forward false witnessess.
     mithyāhāra mithyāhāra (-yā-āh-), as, m. improper nourishment, wrong diet.
     mithyottara mithyottara (-yā-ut-), am, n. (in law) an untrue answer, false or prevaricating reply.
     mithyopacāra mithyopacāra (-yā-up-), as, m. a feigned or pretended service or kindness; (in medicine) wrong treatment.

mithi mithi, is, m., N. of a son of Nimi and king of Mithilā.

mithita mithita, as, m. a proper N.

mithila mithila, as, m., N. of a king, the founder of Mithilā; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, probably the inhabitantans; (ā), f., N. of a city said to have been founded by Mithi or Mithila, (it was the capital of Videha or the modern Tirhut, and residence of king Janaka.)
     mithilādhipati mithilādhipati (-lā-adh-), is, m. lord of Mithilā, i. e. Janaka.

mithyā mithyā. See col. 2.

mid 1. mid, cl. 1. P. A. medati, -te, &c., = rt. mith, q. v.

mid 2. mid or mind, cl. 1. A. medate, mimide, mediṣyati, amidat, meditum; cl. 4. P. A. medyati, -te, mimeda, mimide, mediṣ-yati, amidat, meditum; cl. 10. P. mindayati, medayati, &c., to become fat; to be unctuous or greasy; to liquefy, melt; to feel affection for any one, love [cf. mitra, rt. snih]; to rejoice (Ved. ?); Caus. medayati, -yitum, to fatten, make fat (Ved.); [cf. Gr. [greek] Old Germ. minna, minni, 'love:' Lith. myliu, 'I love;' mielas, 'dear:' Russ. milyi, 'kind, affable.']

minna minna, as, ā, am, become fat, fat; unctuous; affectionately disposed towards any one.

middha middha, am, n. sloth, indolence; sleepiness, torpor; dulness, heaviness of spirits or intellect.

midh midh, cl. 1. P. A. medhati, -te, medhitum, =rt. mith.

mindā mindā, f., Ved. a bodily defect, fault, blemish; [cf. Lat. menda.]

minmina minmina = miṇmiṇa, p. 777, col. 1.

minv minv (connected with rts. ninv, sinv), cl. 1. P. minvati, &c., to sprinkle, moisten, water (= rt. pinv); to worship, serve, gratify by service.

mimaṅkṣā mimaṅkṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. majj) the wish to plunge into water, desire of bathing or diving.

mimaṅkṣu mimaṅkṣu, us, us, u, being about to plunge into water, desirous of bathing or diving.

mimata mimata, as, m. a proper N.; [cf. maimata.]

mimanthiṣā mimanthiṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. math or manth), the desire of stirring up or shaking, desire of destroying, &c.

mimanthiṣu mimanthiṣu, us, us, u, wishing to stir up, wishing or being about to shake or destroy.

mimardayiṣu mimardayiṣu or mimardiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. 1. mṛd), wishing to crush, being about to crush or grind to powder.

mimikṣa mimikṣa, as, ā, am (fr. Desid. of rt. 1. mih), Ved. mixed, mingled; (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VI. 34, 4, mimikṣa may = vṛṣṭy-udakānāṃ sektṛ, the sprinkler of rainwaters.)

mimikṣu mimikṣu, us, us, u, Ved. mixed, mingled; being mixed, &c.; wishing to rain down, desirous of bestowing; (Sāy. = varṣitum icchat.)

miyakṣ miyakṣ. See myakṣ, p. 800, col. 1.

miyedha miyedha, as, m. food set before the gods, a sacrificial meal or oblation, (perhaps) = medha, a sacrificial animal or victim, (according to Sāy. derived fr. medha; cf. Zend myazda.)

miyedhya miyedhya, as, ā, am, partaking of or receiving the sacrificial food, worthy of the oblation; (Sāy. = medhasya yajñasya yogya or yajñārha.)

mirapha mirapha, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.

mirākhāna mirā-khāna, as, m., N. of a Paṭhān chief (khāna = [greek]).

mirikā mirikā, f. a species of plant, (connected with irikā, q. v.)

mirmira mirmira, as, ā, am, (fr. a form mir = rt. 1. miṣ), Ved. (according to a commentator) blinking.

mil mil (thought by some to be originally a Nom. fr. a Prākṛt form milla = miśra), cl. 6. P. A. milati, -te, mimela, mi-mile, melitum, (generally P.) to unite, be united with, join, accompany; to meet together, come together; to meet, assemble, associate; to mix, combine, be present at; to be connected with; to meet or fall in with (with inst. or gen. or loc. of the person or with saha and inst.); to find; to meet, encounter, (dvandva-yuddhena dvau militau, two persons met in single combat); to clash, impinge, concur; to happen, come to pass: Caus. melayati, -yitum, to cause to meet, bring together, assemble, convene.

milat milat, an, atī or antī, at, joining, accompanying; meeting; assembling; concurring, combining; happening.
     miladvyādha milad-vyādha, as, ā, am, uniting with hunters, accompanied by huntsmen.

milana milana, am, n. the act of mixing with, coming in contact with, associating with; concurring, encountering, coalescing, meeting; contact.

milita milita, as, ā, am, united, mixed, combined, connected; found, met, encountered.

militvā militvā, ind. having met together, having united.

milin milin, ī, inī, i, mixing with, combined with, provided with, possessing.

milā milā in dur-milā, q. v.

milindaka milindaka, as, m. a kind of snake.

milīmilin milīmilin, ī, m. an epithet of Śiva (which is said to contain a Mantra addressed to Śiva, consisting of the following eighteen syllables, om, rudra cīli cīli cili cili mili mili, om svāhā).

millā millā, f., N. of a woman.

miś miś (connected with rt. maś), cl. 1. P. meśati, meśitum, to make a noise, sound; to be angry.

miśara miśara, N. of a place.

miśi miśi, is, or miśī, f. Anethum Panmori and Anethum Sowa (= misi); common anise; Indian spikenard, Nardostachys Jatamansi.

miśṛṣa miśṛṣa, N. of a place (also written miśriṣa).

miśr miśr or misr (probably a Nom. fr. miśra below), cl. 10. P. miśrayati, miśrāpayati, &c., to mix, mingle, blend, combine, unite, mix with (with inst.); to add; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. misc-e-o, mix-tu-s, mis-tu-s, mix-tu-ra, mis-tu-ra, mix-ti-o, mis-ti-o, misc-ellu-s, miscell-aneu-s: Old Germ. miscjan, misk-iu, 'mix thou:' Angl. Sax. miscan: Slav. mes-i-ti: Lith. misz-ti; misz-ini-s, 'a mongrel;' maisz-y-ti, 'to mix.']

miśra miśra, as, ā, am, (thought by some to be fr. a lost rt. miś, connected with mikṣ, desiderative of rt. 1. mih; by others referred to rt. miś above), mixed, mingled, blended, joined; mixed or blended with (with inst. or sometimes gen.), combined; associated, connected, (na miśraḥ syāt pāpakṛd-bhiḥ, one should not associate with the wicked); mixing, adulterating (e. g. mixing or adulterating corn); tangled, intertwined; manifold, diverse; (at the end of a comp.) having a mixture or mixed collection of anything, for the most part consisting of, consisting chiefly of (e. g. badarī-miśraṃ kā-nanam, a forest consisting for the most part of Badarī trees; ārya-vidagdha-miśrās, for the most part worthy and learned persons); (as), m. a respectable person (cf. ārya-m-; in this sense frequently used at the end or beginning of a proper name, especially that of a scholar, by way of respect, cf. kṛṣṇa-m-, bhāva-m-, madhu-m-; and sometimes used alone as an abbreviation for a name ending in miśra, e. g. miśra = maṇḍana-miśra); N. of the author of the Karma-pradīpa and of various other persons; epithet of a kind of elephant; (am), n. mixing, mixture; a species of radish (= cāṇakya-mūlaka).
     miśrakeśava miśra-keśava, as, m., N. of an author (= keśava-dāsa).
     miśrakeśī miśra-keśī, f., N. of an Apsaras.
     miśracaturbhuja miśra-caturbhuja, as, m. a proper N.
     miśraja miśra-ja, as, m. 'of mixed birth or breed', a mule.
     miśrajāti miśra-jāti, is, is, i, being of mixed birth or breed, of mixed parentage, any one whose parents belong to different castes.
     miśratā miśra-tā, f. mixedness, the being mixed, mixing, mingling.
     miśradinakara miśra-dina-kara, as, m., N. of a commentator on the Śiśupāla-badha.
     miśradhānya miśra-dhānya, as, ā, am, made by mixing various kinds of grain; (am), n. mixed grain.
     miśrapuṣpā mi-śra-puṣpā, f. Trigonella Foenum Graecum (= me-thikā).
     miśrabhāva miśra-bhāva, as, m., N. of the author of the Bhāva-prakāśa, a medical work, (also bhāva, bhāva-miśra.)
     miśralaṭakana miśra-laṭakana, as, m., N. of the father of Miśra-bhāva.
     miśravarṇa miśra-varṇa, as, ā, am, being of a mixed colour; (am), n. a kind of black aloe wood (= kṛṣṇāguru).
     miśravarṇaphalā miśravarṇa-phalā, f. Solanum Melongena.
     miśravyavahāra miśra-vyavahāra, as, m. (in arithmetic) investigation of mixture, ascertainment of composition (as principal and interest joined, &c.).
     miśraśabda miśra-śabda, as, m. a mule (= miśra-ja).
     miśrīkaraṇa miśrī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of mixing, an ingredient, seasoning.
     miśrīkṛ miśrī-kṛ, cl. 8. -karoti, &c., to make mixed, mix, mingle.
     miśrībhāva miśrī-bhāva, as, m. becoming mixed, mixing, mingling.
     miśrībhū miśrī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become mixed, mix, intertwine.

miśraka miśraka, as, ā, am, mixing, adulterating, mingled, miscellaneous; mixed, adulterated; (as), m. a mixer or compounder; an adulterator of articles of commerce, mixer of bad wares with good ones; (am), n. salt produced from salt soil; N. of a Tīrtha; of a grove or garden of paradise; a particular kind of song or singing.
     miśrakāvaṇa miśrakā-vaṇa, am, n., N. of Indra's pleasure-grove.

miśraṇa miśraṇa, am, n. the act of mixing, uniting; (in arithmetic) addition.

miśraṇīya miśraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be mixed or mingled.

miśrita miśrita, as, ā, am, mixed, mingled, blended, united, joined; added; respected, respectable.

miśrin miśrin, ī, m., N. of a Nāga.

miśreyā miśreyā, f. (connected with miśi, q. v.), Anethum Panmori or a species of anise.

miśla miśla = miśra in ā-m-, ni-m-, sam-m-.

miṣ 1. miṣ [cf. rt. mīl], cl. 6. P. mi-ṣati, mimeṣa, meṣiṣyati, ameṣīt, meṣitum (the simple rt. appears to be used only in the present participle), to open the eyes, have the eyes open; to look at, look at or look on unwillingly, look on angrily or with the eyes contracted, wink at (generally used in the present participle, the construction being that of a genitive absolute, e. g. miṣato bandhu-vargasya, the whole number of relatives looking helplessly on, i. e. before their very eyes or in spite of them; miṣatāṃ vaḥ, in spite of you); to rival, contend with, resist, emulate; [cf. Gr. [greek] perhaps also [greek] Lat. mico; perhaps nico, nic-to, fr. nimic-o, nimic-to = nimi-ṣāmi: Russ. migaju, mischu, 'I wink:' Lith. mirkloju, 'I wink;' megmi, 'I sleep.']

miṣa miṣa, as, m. rivalry, emulation, envy; (am), n. deceit, fraud, trick, illusion, false appearance (e. g. sūda-miṣaṃ śritaḥ, having assumed the form of a cook; darśana-miṣāt, under the pretext of seeing); [cf. mṛṣā.]

miṣ 2. miṣ (connected with rt. 3. mṛṣ), cl. 1. P. meṣati, mimeṣa, meṣitum, to sprinkle, moisten, wet.

miṣṭa miṣṭa, as, ā, am, sprinkled, moistened; nice, savoury, dainty, delicate; sweet, sugary, (in this sense thought by some to be for 1. mṛṣṭa fr. rt. 1. mṛj, to cleanse); miṣṭam payas, water; (am), n. a sweetmeat; a dainty or savoury dish.
     miṣṭakartri miṣṭa-kartri, tā, trī, tṛ, a maker of dainties or delicacies, a skilful cook.
     miṣṭapācaka miṣṭa-pācaka, as, ikā, am, cooking savoury food or delicacies.
     miṣṭabhuj miṣṭa-bhuj, k, k, k, an eater of dainties, eating delicacies.
     miṣṭavākya miṣṭa-vākya, as, ā, am, speaking pleasantly or agreeably.
     miṣṭānna miṣṭānna (-ṭa-an-), am, n. sweet or savoury food, sweetmeats, sauce, gravy, seasoning, a mixture of sugar and acids &c. eaten with rice or bread.
     miṣṭāśā miṣṭāśā (-ṭa-āśā), f. desire for delicacies.

miṣamiṣāya miṣamiṣāya, Nom. A. miṣa-miṣāyate, &c. (an onomatopoetic word), to crackle, crepitate, make a crackling sound.

miṣi miṣi, is, f. spikenard; fennel, &c., = misi.

miṣikā miṣikā, f. Nardostachys Jatamansi.

[Page 0780-a]

mis mis, cl. 4. P. misyati, &c., Ved. to go.

misara misara, N. of a place, (perhaps = misr, Egypt; cf. miśara.)

misaru misaru, N. of a place.

misarūmiśra misarū-miśra, as, m., N. of the author of the Vivāda-candra.

misi misi, is, f. a sort of fennel, Anethum Sowa; Anethum Panmori; common anise, Pimpinella Anisum; spikenard, Nardostachys Jatamansi; a sort of lovage; = aja-modā; = uśīrī; [cf. miśi, miṣi.]

misr misr. See miśr, p. 779, col. 2.

mih 1. mih, cl. 1. P. (in poetry also A.) mehati (-te), mimeha, mekṣyati, ami-kṣat, meḍhum, to make water, void or pass urine, to rain down moisture, wet, moisten, sprinkle; to emit seed or seminal fluid (= retaḥ-sekaṃ kṛ): Caus. mehayati, -yitum, Aor. amīmihat, to cause to make water, &c.: Desid. mimikṣati, to wish to mix or stir up, to mix, unite, mix intimately [cf. mikṣ]: Intens. memehyate; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. mi-n-g-o, mej-o, mic-tu-s: Goth. maihstu-s, 'dung:' Angl. Sax. mig, mige, mah, migon: Mod. Germ. Mist: Iceland. mig: Lith. myz-u; mig-la, 'mist:' Slav. mig-la.]

mih 2. mih, ṭ, f., Ved. mist, fog; falling of water; miho napāt, the demon of the mist.

mihikā mihikā, f. mist, fog; frost, snow; [cf. mahikā.]

mihira mihira, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. 1. 52. fr. rt. 1. mih above), the sun (= the Persian [arabic]); a cloud (as raining down moisture); wind, air; the moon; an old man, sage; N. of an author (an abbreviation of Varāha-mihira; cf. padma-m-).
     mihirakula mihira-kula, as, m., N. of a king.
     mihiradatta mihira-datta, as, m. a proper N.
     mihirapura mihira-pura, am, n., N. of a city built by Mihira-kula.
     mihirarati mihira-rati, is, m., N. of a man (son of Bhaganarāya).
     mihireśvara mihi-reśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m., N. of a temple built by Mihira-kula.

mihirāṇa mihirāṇa, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.

mīḍha mīḍha, as, ā, am, passed (as urine); urined, watered; (am), n., also mīḷha, am, n., Ved. a battle, combat, struggle.

mīḍhuṣa mīḍhuṣa, as, m., N. of a son of Indra by Paulomī.

mīḍhvas mīḍhvas, ān, asī, as (the declension follows that of a perf. part., e. g. acc. sing. masc. mīḍhvāṃsam, dat. mīḍhuṣe or mīḷhuṣe, cf. Mahā-bh. Vana-p. 1628, voc. Ved. mīḍhavas), bountiful, liberal (applied to Rudra, Agni, Varuṇa, Mitra, Viṣṇu, Parjanya, and Indra); pouring forth seed (= retaḥ-sektṛ), prolific (applied to a goat); N. of a son of Daksha.
     mīḍhuṣṭama mīḍhuṣ-ṭama, as, ā, am, Ved. most bountiful or liberal; (as), m. the sun; Śiva; a thief.

mihilāropya mihilāropya, am, n., N. of a city in the south of India; [cf. mahilāropya.]

mī 1. mī, cl. 9. P. A. mīnāti, mīnīte (Ved. mināti), mimāya (3rd du. mimyatus), mimye, māsyati, -te, amāsīt, amāsta, mātum (Ved. forms meṣṭa, ameṣanta, amāyi, Ved. inf. with pra, -miyam, -miye, -metos; ind. part. -māya, cf. pra-mī; chiefly Vedic), to lessen, diminish, reduce; to injure, destroy, kill; to violate, transgress; to annul, change, alter; to be lessened, disappear, be lost or destroyed; to stray, go astray; cl. 4. A. -mī-yate, to perish, be destroyed, die: Caus. māpayati, Aor. amīmapat, to cause to perish, destroy, kill, Pāṇ. VII. 4, 93: Desid. mitsati, -te, Pāṇ. VII. 4, 54; [cf. Lat. pro-minere, e-minere, minere, pro-minare, e-minus, co-minus, minari.]

mī 2. mī in manyu-mī, q. v.

mīta mīta, as, ā, am, in pra-mīta. See pra-mī.

mīna mīna, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 3. fr. rt. 1. mī above), a fish [cf. naḍa-m-]; the sign of the zodiac, Pisces; N. of a teacher of the Yoga system, = mīna-nātha; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Uṣā and wife of Kaśyapa.
     mīnaketana mīna-ketana, as, m. 'fish-bannered', an epithet of the god of love.
     mīnagandhā mīna-gandhā. f. an epithet of Satya-vatī; [cf. matsya-gandhā.]
     mīnagodhikā mīna-godhikā, f. a pool, pond.
     mīnaghātin mīna-ghātin, ī, m. 'fish-killer', a fisherman; a crane.
     mīnatā mīna-tā, f. the state or condition of a fish.
     mīnadhāvanatoya mīna-dhāvana-toya, am, n. water in which fish have been washed.
     mīnanātha mīna-nātha, as, m., N. of a teacher of the Yoga system.
     mīnanetrā mīna-netrā, f. a species of Dūrvā grass (= gaṇḍa-dūrvā; cf. netra-mīnā).
     mīnaraṅka mīna-raṅka or mīna-raṅga, as, m. a kingfisher.
     mīnaratha mīna-ratha, as, m., N. of a king.
     mīnarāja mīna-rāja, as, m. the king of the fishes; N. of an astrologer.
     mīnarājajātaka mīnarāja-jātaka, am, n., N. of an astrological work by Yavaneśvara.
     mīnavat mīna-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing fish, abounding in fish.
     mīnākṣa mī-nākṣa (-na-ak-), as, m. 'fish-eyed', N. of a Rākṣasa; (ī), f. a species of Soma plant, a kind of Dūrvā grass [cf. matsyākṣī]; N. of a daughter of Kuvera.
     mīnāghātin mīnāghātin (-na-āgh-), ī, m. = mīna-ghātin, q. v.
     mīnāṇḍa mīnāṇḍa (-na-aṇ-), am, n. fishspawn, roe, milt; (ī), f. moist or brown sugar.
     mīnālaya mīnālaya (-na-āl-), as, m. 'abode of fish', the sea, ocean.

mīnara mīnara, as, m. a kind of sea-monster (= makara).

mīnāmrīṇa mīnāmrīṇa, as, m. = dardurāmra, a kind of sauce or condiment, fish-sauce; a wag-tail.

mī 3. mī, cl. 1. 10. P. mayati, māyayati, &c., to go, move; to understand, know; [cf. Lat. meare, movere.]

mīḍam mīḍam, ind. in a low tone, softly.

mīḍha mīḍha, mīḍhvas, mīḍhuṣe, mīḷhuṣe, &c. See col. 1.

mīna mīna. See col. 1.

mīm mīm, cl. 1. P. mīmati, mīmitum, cl. 10. P. (or Caus.) mīmayati, -yitum, to go, move; to sound; [cf. rt. 2. mā.]

mīmāṃsa mīmāṃsa, Desid. base of rt. man, q. v.

mīmāṃsaka mīmāṃsaka, as, m. one who thinks over or reflects deeply upon, one who examines or proves; an examiner, investigator, prover; a follower of the Pūrva-mīmāṃsā system, (see below.)

mīmāṃsana mīmāṃsana, as, m. one who examines or proves, a tester, prover, examiner, investigator.

mīmāṃsā mīmāṃsā, f. reflection, consideration, opinion, investigation, examination, discussion, (kāvya-m-, the theory of poetry, art of poetry; N. of a work); 'examination (of the sacred text)', N. of one of three great divisions of orthodox Hindū philosophy (divided like the Nyāya and Sāṅkhya into two systems, viz. the Pūrva-mīmāṃsā or Karma-mīmāṃsā founded by Jaimini, and the Uttara-mīmāṃsā or Brahma-mīmāṃsā or Śārīraka-mīmāṃsā by Bādarāyaṇa, the latter, however, is more commonly called the Vedānta system, while the Pūrva-mīmāṃsā is usually called the Mīmāṃsā; though the Mīmāṃsā by Jaimini is classed among the six orthodox systems of philosophy, it does not concern itself like the others with the nature of soul, mind, and matter, but rather with a correct interpretation of the ritual of the Veda and the solution of doubts and discrepancies in regard to the Vedic texts caused by the discordant explanations of opposite schools; it may therefore be described as a critical commentary on the first or ritual portion of the Veda, and its only claim to the title of a philosophy consists in its philosophical method of interpretation, the topics being arranged according to particular categories, such as authoritativeness, indirect precept, &c., and treated according to a kind of logical sequence, which commences with the proposition to be discussed, the doubt arising about it, the Pūrva-paksha or prima facie and wrong view of the question, the right argument or refutation of the Pūrva-paksha, and the conclusion; see, moreover, pūrva-mīmāṃsā: Jaimini, whose date is unknown, taught his system in twelve books, each book containing either four or eight chapters, and each chapter being subdivided into sections comprising one or more Sūtras; the oldest commentary on these obscure aphorisms being the Bhāṣya of Śabarasvāmin, explained by the great Mīmāṃsā authority Kumārila-svāmin or Kumārila-bhaṭṭa, and again elucidated by Mādhavācārya in the Jaiminīya-nyāyamālā-vistara).
     mīmāṃsakṛt mīmāṃsa-kṛt, t, m. 'the author of the Mīmāṃsā system', an epithet of Jaimini.
     mīmāṃsākautūhalavṛtti mī-māṃsā-kautūhala-vṛtti, is, f., N. of a commentary by Vāsudeva Adhvarin (also called Vāsudeva Dīkṣita) on the Mīmāṃsā-sūtras of Jaimini.
     mīmāṃsākaustubha mī-māṃsā-kaustubha, as, m., N. of a commentary by Khaṇḍa-deva on the Mīmāṃsā-sūtras of Jaimini.
     mīmāṃsājīvarakṣā mīmāṃsā-jīva-rakṣā, f., N. of a Mīmāṃsā work.
     mīmāṃsātattvacandrikā mīmāṃsā-tattva-candrikā, f., N. of a work by Gopāla-bhaṭṭa on various Mīmāṃsā topics.
     mīmāṃsātantravārttika mīmāṃsā-tantra-vārttika, am, n., N. of a commentary by Kumārila-svāmin on the Sūtras of Jaimini.
     mīmāṃsānayaviveka mīmāṃsā-naya-viveka, as, m., N. of a commentary by Bhavanātha-miśra on the Mīmāṃsāsūtras of Jaimini.
     mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa mīmāṃsā-nyāya-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a celebrated elementary work on the Mīmāṃsā system by Āpa-deva (son of Ananta-deva and pupil of Govinda).
     mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā mīmāṃsā-paribhāṣā, f., N. of an elementary treatise by Kṛṣṇa-dīkṣita on the Mīmāṃsā.
     mīmāṃsābhāṣyavivaraṇa mīmāṃsā-bhāṣya-vivaraṇa, am, n., N. of a commentary by Kumāra-svāmin on a work entitled Mīmāṃsā-bhāṣya.
     mīmāṃsārthapradīpa mīmāṃsārtha-pradīpa (-sā-ar-), as, m., N. of a disquisition by Śaṅkara-śukla on the provableness of the Veda.
     mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa mī-māṃsā-vidhi-bhūṣaṇa, am, n., N. of a Mīmāṃsā work by Gopāla-bhaṭṭa, written in refutation of the Vidhi-rasāyana.
     mīmāṃsāśiromaṇi mīmāṃsā-śiromaṇi, is, m. 'crest-gem of the Mīmāṃsā', epithet of an author, (also called Nīla-kaṇṭha.)
     mīmāṃsāsarvasva mīmāṃsā-sarvasva, am, n., N. of a work by Halāyudha.
     mīmāṃsāsūtra mīmāṃsā-sūtra, am, n., N. of the twelve books of aphorisms by Jaimini on the interpretation of the Veda; see mīmāṃsā, col. 2.
     mīmāṃsāstavaka mīmāṃsā-stavaka, as, m., N. of a Mīmāṃsā work by Rāghavānanda.

mīmāṃsitvā mīmāṃsitvā, ind. having considered or reflected upon.

mīmāṃsya mīmāṃsya, as, ā, am, to be thought over or reflected upon, to be examined or considered.

mīra mīra, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. mi, perhaps connected with rt. 1. mih), the sea, ocean; a particular part of a mountain; a limit, boundary; a drink, beverage.

mīramīrasuta mīramīra-suta, as, m. a proper N. mīramīrā, f., N. of a woman.

mīl mīl (connected with rt. 1. miṣ, and perhaps originally a Nom.), cl. 1. P. mīlati, mimīla, mīliṣyati, amīlīt, mīlitum, to close (the eyes), wink, twinkle, close or contract the eyelids; to close, be closed (as the eyes); to fade, disappear, vanish; to assemble, gather together, be collected (= rt. mil intransitively): Caus. mīlayati, Aor. amimīlat and amīmilat, to cause to close, close (applied to the blossom of flowers as well as to the eyes): Desid. mimīliṣati: Intens. memīlyate.

mīlat mīlat, an, antī, at, closing (as the eyes); winking, twinkling.

mīlana mīlana, am, n. the act of closing the eyes; winking, blinking, twinkling; the closing of a flower; (in rhetoric) a covert or concealed simile, see mīlita below.

mīlayitvā mīlayitvā, ind. having closed (as the eyes).

mīlikā mīlikā in nīla-mīlika, q. v.

mīlita mīlita, as, ā, am, closed; twinkled; half opened, unblown, partly opened (as a young bud &c.); disappeared, vanished; assembled, gathered together; (am), n. a simile merely implied (e. g. kṣauma-vatyo na lakṣyante jyotsnāyām, 'clad in linen they are not perceived in the moonlight', where comparison between the whiteness of the linen and of the moonlight is implied.)

[Page 0781-a]

mīv 1. mīv, cl. 1. P. mīvati, mīvitum, to move.

mūta 1. mūta, as, ā, am (for 2. see rt. 1. mū), moved, in kāma-mūta, q. v.

mīv 2. mīv (connected with rt. pīv), cl. 1. P. mīvati, mīvitum, to grow fat, to be large or corpulent.

mīvaga mīvaga, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.

mīvara mīvara, as, ī, am (fr. rt. 1. mī), hurting, killing, hurtful, injurious, mischievous; venerable, worthy of esteem; (as), m. a general, leader of an army.

mīvā mīvā, f. (probably fr. 2. mī; said to be fr. 1. mī), the tape-worm, a worm generated in the intestines, Ascarides; air, wind, (in this sense also, according to some, mīvan, ā, m.); = śīkara (?); = sāra (?).

mu mu, us, m. (fr. rt. 1. mū, q. v.), a bond, binding, confinement; an epithet of Śiva; final emancipation; a funeral pile; a reddish brown or tawny colour.

muṃsala muṃsala, N. of a place.

mukandaka mukandaka, as, m. probably an error for su-kandaka, an onion.

mukaya mukaya, as, ī, m. f., see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 63.

mukābilā mukābilā = [greek]

mukāriṇā mukāriṇā = [greek]

muku muku, us, m. = mukti, liberation; (an artificial word, formed fr. rt. 2. muc, to explain mu-kun-da, q. v., for which purpose others assume mu-kum, ind.)

mukuṭa mukuṭa, am, n. a tiara, diadem, crown (said to be crescent-shaped; the kirīṭa being pointed, and the mauli having three points); a crest; a peak, point, head [cf. tri-m-]; N. of a place; (as), m. a proper N. (contracted fr. rāja-mukuṭa); (ās), m. pl., N. of a people or of a race; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending upon Skanda; (ī), f. snapping the fingers (= mucuṭī, fr. rt. 2. muc).
     mukuṭatīrtha mukuṭa-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     mukuṭekārṣāpaṇa mukuṭe-kārṣāpaṇa, am, n. epithet of a tax or tribute raised for a royal diadem (in the east of India).
     mukuṭeśvara mukuṭeśvara (-ṭa-īś-), as, m., N. of a king; (ī), f. a N. of Dākṣāyaṇī in Mākoṭa (Mukuṭa).
     mukuṭeśvaratīrtha mukuṭeśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

mukuṭin mukuṭin, ī, inī, i, crowned, wearing a diadem.

mukuṭṭa mukuṭṭa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; (also read sukuṭṭa.)

mukuṇṭī mukuṇṭī, f. a kind of weapon; (perhaps an error for su-kuṇṭhī.)

mukunda mukun-da, as, m. (according to an artificial etymology, fr. muku, q. v., mukun-da being said to mean 'giver of liberation'), N. of Viṣṇu (sometimes transferred to Śiva); of a particular treasure; a kind of precious stone; quicksilver; the resin of Boswellia Thurifera, gum olibanum; a kind of drum or kettle-drum; N. of various learned men (= govinda, vārāhatājika-mukunda, mu-kunda-paṇḍita); N. of a mountain.
     mukundadeva mukunda-deva, as, m., N. of various princes of Orissa (= vīra-m-).
     mukundapriya mukunda-priya, as, m., N. of a certain teacher; of the father of the commentator Rāmānanda.
     mukundabhaṭṭa mukunda-bhaṭṭa, as, m. a proper N.
     mukundamālā mukunda-mālā, f. 'Mukunda-garland', N. of a prayer in twenty-two verses addressed to Mukunda (Viṣṇu).
     mukundamiśra mukunda-miśra, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     mukundamuni mukunda-muni, is, or mukunda-rāja, as, m. a proper N.
     mukundarāma mukunda-rāma, as, m. a proper N.
     mukundaśarman mukunda-śarman, ā, m., N. of a scribe.

mukundaka mukundaka, as, m. a species of grain reckoned among the Ku-dhānyas; an onion (= su-kundaka, su-kandaka; cf. mukandaka).

mukundu mukundu, us, m. = mukunda, the resin of Boswellia Thurifera; gum olibanum.

mukum mukum, ind. See muku, col. 1.

mukura mukura, as, m. a mirror (= makura; cf. karṇa-mukura, mati-m-); the stick or handle of a potter's wheel; Mimusops Elengi; Jasminum Zambac (= kula-vṛkṣa); a bud (= mukula below).

mukurita mukurita, as, ā, am, (probably) = mukulita below; see Gaṇa Tārakādi to Pāṇ. V. 2, 31.

mukula mukula, as, am, m. n. (perhaps connected with rt. 2. muc), a bud, opening bud or calyx of a flower, (in these senses also written ma-kula, q. v.); anything shaped like a bud, (daśana-m-, a bud-like tooth); a bud-like junction or bringing together of the fingers of the hand, (in this sense only as, m.); the body; the soul or spirit; N. of a king; of another person; (am), n. a kind of metre, four times [greek]
     mukulāgra mukulāgra (-la-ag-), am, n. a particular surgical instrument with a bud-like point.
     mukulīkṛ mukulī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to close (the hands) in the form of a bud.
     mukulīkṛta mukulī-kṛta, as, ā, am, closed, shut (as a bud).
     mukulībhāva mukulī-bhāva, as, m. closing, being closed (as a flower).

mukulaya mukulaya, Nom. P. mukulayati, &c., to close, cause to close (the eyes, &c.).

mukulita mukulita, as, ā, am, budded, having buds, blossoming, full of blossoms; closed like a bud, half closed; half shut (as the eye), blinking, winking; closed, shut.
     mukulitākṣa mukulitākṣa (-ta-ak-), as, ī, am, having half closed eyes.

mukulin mukulin, ī, inī, i, budding, budded, having buds.

mukuṣṭha mukuṣṭha, as, ā, am, = manthara; (as), m. a species of bean; [cf. makuṣṭha.]

mukuṣṭhaka mukuṣṭhaka, as, m. a species of bean.

mukūlaka mukūlaka, as, m. = makūlaka, a species of plant (commonly Danti).

mukta mukta, mukti, &c. See p. 782, col. 3, and p. 783, col. 2.

mukṣījā mukṣījā, f. a net, snare.

mukha mukha, am, n. (said in Uṇādi-s. V. 20. to be fr. rt. khan, to dig, with the final rejected and mu prefixed), the mouth; the face, countenance, (in this sense often at the end of comps., e. g. bhrū-kuṭī-mukha, a frowning face; especially at the end of adj. comps. when the fem. is generally mukhī, e. g. sakalendu-mukhī, a woman with a full moonlike face; cf. aśru-m-); the beak of a bird, snout or muzzle of any animal, (in these senses said to be also as, m.); a direction, quarter, (in this sense also often at the end of comps., e. g. āśā-mukha, diṅ-mukha, quarter or region of space; antar-mukham, ind. in the direction of or towards the interior; and more frequently at the end of adj. comps. in the sense of 'looking towards, facing', when the fem. is generally -mukhī, cf. ubhayato-m-, adho-m-, udaṅ-m-; makha-mukha, going to the sacrifice); opening, aperture, mouth of a vessel, &c.; entrance, egress (e. g. vindhyāṭavī-mukhe, at the entrance of the Vindhya forest; svargasya mukham, the entrance into heaven); the entrance to a house; the mouth or embouchure of a river; the fore part, front, van (of an army), head, top; the head, tip or point of anything, (stana-mukha, the tip or nipple of the breast; aṅgulī-mukha, the tip of the finger; śara-mukha, the point of an arrow); the edge of any sharp instrument; surface, upper side (e. g. viṣa-kumbham payo-mukham, a vessel of poison with milk on the surface); the chief, principal, best, most excellent (e. g. nakṣatrāṇām mukhaṃ can-draḥ, the moon is chief of the Nakshatras); introduction, beginning, commencement, (often at the end of comps. when the fem. is -mukhā or -mukhī, but oftener the latter, e. g. gaṅgā-mukhīnāṃ or gaṅgā-mukhānāṃ saritām, of the rivers beginning with the Ganges; mahā-rathā jayadratha-mukhāḥ, the heroes beginning with Jayad-ratha, i. e. Jayadratha and the other heroes; cf. the use of ādi); the opening or previous incidents of a drama, the original cause or source of the action, the first act; (in algebra) the first term, the intial quantity of the progression; the apex or side opposite to the base of a mathematical figure; source, cause, occasion, ground; means, expedient; scripture, the Veda; sound (?); Artocarpus Locucha or Lakuca, (in this sense as, m.); (ena), ind. with reference to, according to.
     mukhakamala mukha-kamala, am, n. 'face-lotus', a lotuslike face.
     mukhakhura mukha-khura, as, m. 'mouth-razor', a tooth.
     mukhagandhaka mukha-gandhaka, as, m. 'mouth-scenting', an onion.
     mukhaghaṇṭā mukha-ghaṇṭā, f. 'mouth-bell', a particular sound made with the mouth (= hula-hulī).
     mukhacandra mukha-candra, as, m. 'face-moon', a moon-like face, lovely face.
     mukhacapala mukha-capala, as, ā, am, 'one whose mouth is ever moving', talkative, loquacious, garrulous; (ā), f. a kind of Āryā metre.
     mukhacapeṭikā mukha-capeṭikā, f. a slap on the face, box on the ear; [cf. durjana-m-.]
     mukhacīrī mukha-cīrī, f. the tongue.
     mukhaja mukha-ja, as, ā, am, produced from or in the mouth; (as), m. 'mouth-born', a Brāhman, (so called as being sprung from the mouth of Brahmā; cf. Manu 1. 31.)
     mukhajāha mukha-jāha, am, n. the root or point of issue of the mouth, the top of the pharynx.
     mukhatas 1. mukha-tas, ind. from or out of or at the mouth, in the mouth, in the face; at the head, in the front.
     mukhatas 2. mukha-tas = mukhe tasyati, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. III. 4, 61.
     mukhadaghna mukha-daghna, as, ī, am, reaching to the mouth.
     mukhadūṣaṇa mukha-dū-ṣaṇa, as, m. 'mouth-defiler', an onion.
     mukhadūṣikā mukha-dūṣikā, f. 'face-disfiguring', an eruption which disfigures the face of young people.
     mukhadhautā mukha-dhautā, f. a plant, Clerodendrum Siphonanthus.
     mukhanāsika mukha-nāsika, am, n. the mouth and nose.
     mukhanirīkṣaka mukha-nirīkṣaka, as, m. 'face-gazer', an idler, lazy person.
     mukhanivāsinī mukha-nivāsinī, f. 'dwelling in the mouth', an epithet of Saravatī.
     mukhapaṭa mukha-paṭa, as, m. 'face-cloth', a veil.
     mukhapāka mukha-pāka, as, m. inflammation of the mouth.
     mukhapiṇḍa mukha-piṇḍa, as, m. a lump or piece of food in the mouth, mouthful of food.
     mukhapūraṇa mukha-pūraṇa, am, n. filling the mouth, a mouthful of water, a mouthful in general.
     mukhapratimukha mu-kha-pratimukha, speech and reply (?).
     mukhaprasāda mukha-prasāda, as, m. the light of the countenance, graciousness of aspect.
     mukhapriya mukha-priya, as, ā, am, pleasant in the mouth; (as), m. an orange.
     mukhaprekṣa mu-kha-prekṣa, as, ā, am, or mukha-prekṣin, ī, iṇī, i, observing or watching the face (to detect any one's intentions).
     mukhabandha mukha-bandha, as, m. a preface.
     mukhabandhana mukha-bandhana, am, n. 'mouth-binding', the fastening of an aperture, a lid, cover; an introduction, preface.
     mukhabahūrupajja mukha-bahūru-paj-ja (-hu-ūr-), as, ā, am, sprung from the mouth, arm, thigh, and foot (Manu. 1. 87).
     mukhabāhūrupādatas mukha-bāhūru-pāda-tas (-hu-ūr-), ind. from the mouth, arms, thighs, and feet.
     mukhabhūṣaṇa mukha-bhūṣaṇa, am, n. 'mouth-ornament', betel; tin (?).
     mukhabheda mukha-bheda, as, m. distortion of the face.
     mukhamaṇḍanaka mukha-maṇḍanaka, as, m. a species of tree (= tilaka).
     mukhamaṇḍala mukha-maṇḍala, am, n. 'face-orb', the face, countenance.
     mukhamaṇḍikā mukha-maṇ-ḍikā, f. a particular disease or the deity presiding over it; (also read mukha-maṇḍinikā.)
     mukhamaṇḍī mukha-maṇḍī, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     mukhamādhurya mukha-mādhurya, am, n. a particular disease of the phlegm.
     mukhamārjana mukha-mārjana, am, n. washing or cleansing the mouth (after meals, &c.).
     mukhamoda mukha-moda, as, m. Hyperanthera Moringa.
     mukhampaca mukham-paca, as, m. a beggar.
     mukhayantraṇa mukha-yantraṇa, am, n. 'mouth-curb', the bit of a bridle.
     mukharāga mukha-rāga, as, m. colour of the face.
     mukharuj mukha-ruj, k, f. or mukha-roga, as, m. 'mouth-disease', any disease of the mouth.
     mukharogika mukharogika, as, ā, am, relating to mouth-disease.
     mukharogin mukha-rogin, ī, iṇī, i, diseased in the mouth.
     mukhalāṅgala mukha-lāṅgala, as, m. 'using the snout for a plough', a hog.
     mukhalepa mukha-lepa, as, m. anointing the face, anointing the upper side (of a drum); a disease of the phlegmatic humor; [cf. āsyo-palepa]
     mukhavat mukha-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing a mouth, having a mouth.
     mukhavallabha mukha-vallabha, as, m. a pomegranate tree.
     mukhavāṭikā mukha-vāṭikā, f. a species of plant (= amba-ṣṭhā).
     mukhavādya mukha-vādya, am, n. a wind-instrument, any instrument of music sounded with the mouth; (in the worship of Śiva) a kind of musical sound made with the mouth (by striking it with the hand).
     mukhavāsa mukha-vāsa or mukha-vāsana, as, m. 'mouth-perfume', a perfume used to scent the breath; fragrant grass (= gandha-triṇa).
     mukhavipulā mu-kha-vipulā, f. a kind of Āryā metre.
     mukhaviluṇṭhikā mukha-viluṇṭhikā, f. a she-goat.
     mukhaviṣṭhā mukha-viṣṭhā, f. a species of cockroach.
     mukhavyādāna mukha-vyādāna, am, n. the act of opening the mouth wide, gaping.
     mukhaśapha mu-kha-śapha, as, ā, am, foul-mouthed, scurrilous.
     mukhaśuddhi mukha-śuddhi, is, f. cleanness of the face or mouth, cleansing or purifying the mouth (as by eating betel-nut, &c.).
     mukhaśeṣa mukha-śeṣa, as, ā, am, having only the face left; (as), m. an epithet of Rāhu.
     mukhaśodhana mukha-śodhana, as, ī, am, 'mouthcleansing', cleansing the mouth; sharp, pungent; (as), m. pungency, sharp or pungent flavour; (am), n. the cleansing of the mouth; cinnamon.
     mukhaśodhin mukha-śodhin, ī, inī, i, cleansing the mouth; (ī), m. a lime or citron, citron tree.
     mukhaśoṣa mukha-śoṣa, as, m. dryness of the mouth.
     mukhaśoṣin mukha-śoṣin, ī, iṇī, i, suffering from dryness of the mouth.
     mukhaśrī mukha-śrī, īs, f. beauty of countenance, a beautiful face.
     mukhaṣṭhīla mu-kha-ṣṭhīla, as, ā, am (probably for mukhā-ṣṭhīla), = mukha-śapha.
     mukhasambhava mukha-sambhava, as, m. 'mouth-born', a Brāhman; [cf. mukha-ja.],
     mukhasukha mukha-sukha, am, n. 'ease of pronunciation', causing ease of pronunciation or facility of utterance.
     mukhasura mukha-sura, am, n. 'lip-nectar', the moisture of the lips.
     mukhasrāva mukha-srāva, as, m. flow of saliva, salivation, saliva.
     mukhākāra mukhākāra (-kha-āk-), as, m. 'form of the countenance', mien, look, appearance.
     mukhāgni mukhāgni (-kha-ag-), is, m. a forest conflagration; a sort of goblin with a face of fire; fire put into the mouth of a corpse at the time of lighting the funeral pile; a sacrificial or consecrated fire; [cf. mukholkā.]
     mukhāgra mukhāgra (-kha-ag-), am, n. the extremity of the mouth, extremity.
     mukhānila mukhānila (-kha-an-), as, m. 'mouth-wind', wind of the mouth, breath.
     mukhāmaya mukhāmaya (-kha-ām-), as, m. disease of the mouth.
     mukhāmṛta mukhāmṛta (-kha-am-), am, n. the nectar of the mouth or countenance, (a term used in flattering addresses.)
     mukhārcis mukhārcis (-kha-ar-), is, n. 'mouth-flame', hot breath (?).
     mukhārjaka mukhārjaka (-kha-ar-), as, m. a species of plant (= arjaka).
     mukhāsava mu-khāsava (-kha-ās-), as, m. 'lip-moisture', nectar of the lips.
     mukhāstra mukhāstra (-kha-as-), as, m. 'moutharmed', a crab.
     mukhāsrāva mukhāsrāva (-kha-ās-), as, m. = mukha-srāva.
     mukhībhū mukhī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. III. 4, 61.
     mukhendu mu-khendu (-kha-in-), us, m. a moon-like face, beautiful face.
     mukhebhava mukhe-bhava, as, ā, am, Ved. formed in the mouth.
     mukhotkīrṇa mukhotkīrṇa (-kha-ut-), as, m. a proper N.
     mukholkā mukholkā (-kha-ul-), f. = mukhāgni, a forest fire.

mukhatīya mukhatīya, as, ā, am (fr. 1. mukha-tas; cf. pārśvatīya), being in the mouth or in the front.

mukhara mukhara, as, ā, am, talkative, loquacious, garrulous, noisy, making any continuous or tedious sound (said of birds and bees and tinkling ornaments, cf. un-m-); sounding, resonant or resounding with (at the end of a comp., e. g. pratiśrun-mukhara, resonant with echoes); expressive of, (avarṇa-mukharā giraḥ, voices expressive of reproach); foul-mouthed, scurrilous, speaking harshly or abusively; ridiculing, mocking; (as), m. a crow; a conch shell; a leader, principal, chief, ringleader; N. of a Nāga; (ī), f. the bit of a bridle.
     mukharatā mu-khara-tā, f. talkativeness, garrulity, noisiness.
     mukharīkaraṇa mu-kharī-karaṇa, am, n. making resonant, speaking harshly, rallying, mocking.
     mukharīkṛ mukharī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make resonant, cause to resound.

[Page 0782-b]

mukharaka mukharaka, as, m. a proper N.; (ikā), f. = mukharī, the bit of a bridle; talking, conversation.

mukharaya mukharaya, Nom. P. mukharayati, -yitum, to make noisy or resonant; to notify, declare.

mukharita mukharita, as, ā, am, rendered noisy, made resonant, sounding, ringing.

mukhīya mukhīya, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.) being at the top or head, being foremost, being at the entrance.

mukhya mukhya, as, ā, am, being in or on the mouth or face; belonging to the mouth or face, coming from the mouth, &c.; being at the head or at the beginning, principal, chief, prime, primary, original, first, eminent, pre-eminent, first-rate, most excellent or important, original; (at the end of a comp.) the chief, most excellent among, first or best of (cf. dvijāti-m-, dvija-m-, mantri-m-, vāra-mukhyā; sometimes even used like ādi, e. g. nārāyaṇī-mukhyam mātṛ-cakram, the whole circle of Mātṛs beginning with Nārāyaṇī); (as), m. a leader, guide; N. of a tutelary deity presiding over one part of an astrological house which is divided into 81 or 63 divisions or Padas; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of gods under Manu Sārvaṇi; (am), n. a principal or essential rite, chief ordinance; reading or teaching the Vedas; the month reckoned from new moon to new moon.
     mukhyacāndra mukhya-cāndra, the principal lunar month which ends with the conjunction (as opposed to the gauṇa-cāndra or secondary lunar month which ends with the opposition).
     mukhyatas mukhya-tas, ind. principally, chiefly, particularly, especially, par excellence.
     mukhyatā mukhya-tā, f. or mukhya-tva, am, n. pre-eminence, the being best or chief, principalness, primacy, highest rank or position.
     mukhyanṛpa mukhya-nṛpa, as, or mukhya-rāj, ṭ, m. a paramount sovereign, reigning monarch.
     mukhyamantritā mukhyamantri-tā, f. the office or rank of prime minister.
     mukhyamantrin mukhya-mantrin, ī, m. a prime minister, chief councillor; [cf. mantri-mukhya.]
     mukhyaśas mukhya-śas, ind. principally, particularly, chiefly, before all, next.
     mukhyārtha mu-khyārtha (-ya-ar-), as, m. primary meaning (of a word, as opposed to its gauṇārtha or secondary or metaphorical meaning), original sense, first signification; (as, ā, am), employed in or having the orginal sense.

mukhaṇḍī mukhaṇḍī, or mukhuṇḍī, f. a kind of weapon.

mukhulī mukhulī, f., N. of a Buddhist goddess.

mugadasa mugadasa, mugademu, mugala-sthā-na, names of places.

mugūha mugūha, as, m. a species of gallinule (= dātyūha).

mugdha mugdha, &c. See under rt. 1. muh.

muṅga muṅga, as, m. a proper N.

muṅgaṭa muṅgaṭa, as, m. a proper N.

muc 1. muc [cf. rt. muñc], cl. 1. A. mo-cate, mocitum, = rt. mac, q. v., to cheat, &c.

muc 2. muc, cl. 6. P. A. muñcati, -te, mumoca, mumuce, mokṣyati, -te, amu-cat, amukta (Vedic forms mucanti, muñcātu, mumucre, mumoktu, mumugadhi, mā mauk = mā muñca in Vājasaneyi-s. 1. 25, amumuktam, mumocata, mumocati, mumocatam, mukṣata), moktum, to loose, loosen, let loose, free, let go, release, liberate, (kaṇṭham muñcati, he loosens his throat or voice, i. e. raises a cry; vanāya dhenum mumoca, he let the cow go into the wood; prāṇān muc, to let loose the breath of life, i. e. to deprive of life, kill); to set free, unloose, open; to let go, relinquish, abandon, forsake, leave, quit, put off, shake off, lay aside, give up, (deham muñcati, he quits the body, i. e. dies; mucyatāṃ viṣādaḥ, let despondency be shaken off); to give up, grant, bestow; to sacrifice; to set on one side, take away, set apart, except; to let go, discharge, emit, effuse, shed, send forth, send, throw, cast, fling, hurt, shoot, (vāṇamayaṃ varṣam mumoca, he discharged a shower of arrows; indro vajram mokṣyate, Indra will hurl his thunderbolt; kūṭād ātmānam mumoca, he threw himself down from a peak); to send away, dismiss; to spit out; to void; to emit sounds, utter; to put on (A.): Pass. mucyate (ep. also mucyati, 2nd Fut. mokṣyati), to be loosed, to be let loose or set free, to be released from (with abl. or sometimes with inst., e. g. mucyate pātakaiḥ, he is loosed from sins); to become loose, free or deliver one's self, escape, (yady etebhyo mucyase, if thou deliver thyself from these men; na me mokṣyati jīvan, he shall not escape from me alive); to abandon, to deviate or go astray from, (yadi dharmād na mucyate, if he go not astray from virtue): Caus. mocayati, -te, Aor. amūmucat, mocayitum, to cause to loose, cause to be liberated, cause to let go, cause to shed; to loose, unloose, set loose or free, set at large, liberate; to open (a road); to redeem from (with abl., Manu III. 37); to unyoke, unharness, (aśvān mocayati, he unyokes the horses); to let go, give away, bestow; to cause to give up or let go or discharge or shed; to gladden, delight, rejoice, yield enjoyment: Desid. of Caus. mumoca-yiṣati, Ved. to wish or intend to liberate, desire to be freed from (the bondage of existence, &c.): Desid. mumukṣati, -te, to wish or be about to set free or let go or give up; to wish or be about to hurl, wish to cast, (vajram mumukṣan, being about to hurl a thunderbolt); to wish to free one's self or get loose; to desire final liberation or beatitude [cf. rt. mokṣ, mokṣa]: Intens. momokti, momucyate; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. mung-o, mucu-s, mucere, mucor, mucedo: Slav. mok-na-ti, 'to be wet;' mociti, 'to wet.']

mukta mukta, as, ā, am, loosened, loosed, let loose, set free, relaxed, (muktair avayavaiḥ, with loosened or relaxed limbs); unloosed, opened, open [cf. mukta-hasta]; redeemed, released, extricated, liberated, emancipated (from sin or from worldly existence), finally happy, saved; abandoned, relinquished, quitted, left, put off, laid aside; given up; bestowed, granted, given; discharged, emitted, shed, thrown, cast, hurled, darted, shot, sent, sent forth, poured forth, (varṇodakaiḥ kāñcana-śṛṅga-muktaiḥ, with coloured waters poured forth from golden vials); ejected, spit out; fallen; deprived; (as), m., N. of one of the seven sages under Manu Bhautya; N. of a cook in Rāja-taraṅgiṇī VII. 1635, &c.; (ā), f., scil. diś, the quarter just quitted by the sun (e. g. if the sun be in the south, the south is said to be prāptārkā, and the south-east muktā); a pearl (as loosened or set free from the pearl-oyster shell); a courtezan, harlot; a species of plant, = rāsnā; (am), n. the spirit released from corporeal existence.
     muktakaccha mukta-kaccha, as, ā, am, letting the hem of the lower garment hang down or leaving it loose and untucked; (as), m. a Buddhist.
     muktakañcuka mukta-kañ-cuka, as, m. a snake that has cast its slough.
     muktakaṇṭha mukta-kaṇṭha, as, ā, or ī, am, having a loosened or free throat, raising a cry, shrill; (am), ind. aloud.
     muktakara mukta-kara, as, ā, or ī, am, open-handed, liberal, bountiful.
     muktakeśa mukta-keśa, as, ā, or ī, am, 'loose-haired', having flowing hair, having the hair dishevelled or hanging down.
     muktacakṣus mukta-cakṣus, us, us, us, having the eyes opened; (us), m. 'casting glances', a lion.
     muktacetas mukta-cetas, ās, ās, as, one whose soul is liberated (from existence), emancipated.
     muktatā mukta-tā, f. or mukta-tva, am, n. emancipation, liberation, the being liberated from existence.
     muktadhvani mu-kta-dhvani, is, is, i, giving out thunder (as a cloud).
     muktanidra mukta-nidra, as, ā, am, freed from sleep, awakened.
     muktanirmoka mukta-nirmoka, as, ā, am, = mukta-kañcuka, q. v.
     muktaphūtkāra mukta-phūtkāra, as, ā, am, uttering a scream, screaming.
     muktaphūtkṛti mukta-phūtkṛti, is, f. uttering a shriek, shrieking; hissing.
     muktabandhana mukta-bandhana, as, ā, am, released from bonds, freed from fetters.
     muktabuddhi mukta-buddhi, is, is, i, one whose soul is liberated, emancipated.
     muktamaṇḍūkakaṇṭha mukta-maṇḍūka-kaṇṭha, as, ā, am, having frogs croaking loudly (lit. with loosened throats).
     muktamūrdhaja mukta-mūrdhaja, as, ā, am, = mukta-keśa, q. v.
     muktarodhonitamba mukta-rodho-nitamba, as, ā, am, quitting the hip-like bank.
     muktaroṣa mukta-roṣa, as, ā, am, one who has laid aside or relinquished anger.
     muktalajja mukta-lajja, as, ā, am, casting away shame.
     muktavasana mukta-vasana, as, ā, am, one who has put off his clothes, going about naked; (as), m. an epithet of a Jaina ascetic.
     muktavyāpāra mukta-vyāpāra, as, ā, am, one who has resigned an office or occupation.
     muktasaṃśaya mukta-saṃśaya, as, ā, am, free from doubt, certain.
     muktasaṅga mukta-saṅga, as, ā, am, free from worldly or selfish attachment, disinterested.
     muktasvāmin mukta-svāmin, ī, m. 'lord of emancipation', N. of a statue erected by a king (Rājataraṅgiṇī IV. 188).
     muktahasta mukta-hasta, as, ā, am, open-handed, liberal, easily parting with possessions, giving away, profuse; loosed, let go.
     muktākaṇa muktā-kaṇa, as, m. (for muktā-karṇa), a proper N.
     muktākalāpa muktā-kalāpa, as, m. an ornament made of strings of pearls, pearl necklace.
     muktākāra muktākāra (-tā-āk-), as, ā, am, having the look or appearance of a pearl.
     muktākāratā muktākāra-tā, f. the form of a pearl, likeness to a pearl.
     muktākeśava muktā-keśava, as, m., N. of a statue of Kṛṣṇa.
     muktāgāra muktāgāra (-tā-ag-) or -āg-), am, n. 'pearl-abode', the pearl-oyster.
     muktāguṇa muktā-guṇa, as, m. a string of pearls; the excellence of a pearl, lustre or water of a pearl.
     muktājāla muktā-jāla, am, n. an ornament of pearls, a string or multitude of pearls, a pearly zone; [cf. muktā-phala-jāla.]
     muktājālamaya muktā-jāla-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of pearls.
     muktātman muktātman (-ta-āt-), ā, m. the emancipated soul, the soul released from matter; (ā, ā, a), one whose soul is liberated, emancipated.
     muktādāman muktā-dā-man, ā, m. a string of pearls.
     muktāpaṭala muktā-paṭala, am, n. a mass of pearls.
     muktāpīḍa muktāpīḍa (-ta-āp-), as, m., N. of a king; of a poet.
     muktāpura muktā-pura, am, n., N. of a mythical city in the Himālaya mountains.
     muktāpuṣpa muktā-puṣpa, as, m. Jasminum Multiflorum or Pubescens.
     muktāprasū muktā-prasū, ūs, f. 'pearlbearing', mother of pearl, the pearl-oyster; [cf. muktā-mātṛ, mauktika-prasavā.]
     muktāprālamba muktā-prā-lamba, as, m. a string of pearls, pearl ornament, (also read muktā-pralamba.)
     muktāphala muktā-phala, am, n. a pearl; a species of flower; the fruit of the Lavalī plant, the custard apple; camphor; title of a work by Vopa-deva; N. of a king of the Śavaras.
     muktāphalaketu mu-ktāphala-ketu, us, m., N. of a king of the Vidyādharas.
     muktāphalajāla muktāphala-jāla, am, n. = muktā-jāla.
     muktāphaladhvaja muktāphala-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a king.
     muktāphalaparīkṣā muktāphala-parīkṣā, f., N. of the eighty-first Adhyāya in the Varāha-brāhmaṇa-saṃhitā.
     muktāphalalatā muktā-phala-latā, f. a string of pearls; [cf. muktā-latā.]
     muktāmaṇi muktā-maṇi, is, m. 'pearl-gem', a pearl; [cf. muktā-ratna.]
     muktāmaya muktā-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of pearls, pearly.
     muktāmātṛ muktā-mātṛ, tā, f. mother of pearl, a pearl-oyster; [cf. muktā-prasū.]
     muktāmukta muktāmukta (-ta-am-), as, ā, am, loosed and not loosed (applied especially to weapons which may be wielded or hurled, as clubs, javelins, &c.).
     muktāmbara mu-ktāmbara (-ta-am-), as, ā, am, one who has put off his clothes, naked; (as), m. an epithet of a Jaina ascetic; [cf. mukta-vasana.]
     muktāratna muktā-ratna, am, n. 'pearl-gem', a pearl; [cf. mauktika-ratna.]
     muktālatā muktā-latā, f. a string of pearls, pearl necklace; N. of a woman.
     muktāvalī muktāvalī (-tā-āv-), f. a pearl necklace; N. of various works; of a dictionary; of a commentary on the Megha-dūta; of the wife of Candra-ketu.
     muktāvalīprakāśa muktāvalī-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a commentary by Dinakara-bhaṭṭa on the Nyāyasiddhānta-muktāvalī; of a commentary by Maṇirāma.
     muktāśukti muktā-śukti, is, f. a pearl-oyster (= mau-ktika-śukti).
     muktāsana muktāsana (-ta-ās-), as, ā, am, leaving a seat, rising from a seat; (am), n. the mode in which the emancipated are said to sit, a particular posture of ascetics (= siddhāsana, q. v.).
     muktāsena muktā-sena, as, m., N. of a king of the Vidyādharas.
     muktāsthūla muktā-sthūla, as, ā, am, big as a pearl.
     muktāsphoṭa muktā-sphoṭa, as, ā, m. f. a pearl-oyster.
     muktāsraj mu-ktā-sraj, k, f. a chaplet of pearls.
     muktāhāra muktā-hāra,  as, m. a string of pearls, pearl necklace.
     mukteśvara mukte-śvara (-ta-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga.

muktaka muktaka, as, ā, am, detached, separate, independent; (am), n. a missile, any missile weapon; a separate or detached Śloka the meaning of which is complete in itself; simple prose (freed from all compound words); a kind of metre.

mukti mukti, is, f. loosing, release, deliverance, liberation, setting free, becoming free, freedom, emancipation (e. g. dāsatva-mukti, release from servitude; cf. śāpa-m-); final liberation or emancipation, final beatitude, the delivery of the soul from the body and exemption from further transmigration, the reabsorption of the Jīvātman into the Paramātman or Supreme Soul of the universe; unloosing, opening; abandonment, putting off, giving up, leaving off; discharging (rain, a missile, &c.); throwing, casting, flinging, hurling, shooting, sending; discharge (of a debt, cf. ṛna-m-); N. of a divine being, the wife of Satya.
     muktikṣetra mukti-kṣetra, am, n. a place where final emancipation is attainable; N. of a sacred place.
     muktigrantha mukti-grantha, as, m. a book of precepts for the attainment of final emancipation.
     mukticintāmaṇimāhātmya mukti-cin-tāmaṇi-māhātmya, as, m., N. of a work.
     muktipati mukti-pati, is, m. lord of bliss or beatitude.
     muktipura mukti-pura, am, n., N. of a Dvīpa.
     muktimaṇḍapa mukti-maṇḍapa, as, m., N. of a temple.
     muktimatī mukti-matī, f., N. of a river, (also read bhukti-matī and śukti-matī.)
     muktimārga mukti-mārga, as, m. the way of liberation, path to final emancipation.
     muktimukta mukti-mukta, as, m. incense, frankincense.
     muktivat mukti-vat, ān, atī, at, having freedom, freed from (with abl.).
     muktivāda mukti-vāda, as, m., N. of a work.
     muktivicāra mukti-vicāra, as, m., N. of a philosophical work.
     muktisena mukti-sena, as, m. a proper N.

muktikā muktikā, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

muktvā muktvā, ind. having loosed or freed or let go, (mu-ktvā hāsam, having broken out into loud laughter); having left or abandoned, having resigned; having put on one side, having excepted, excepting, except, (yuddham muktvā nānyad asti me, except a battle there is nothing else for me); having discharged or shed, having thrown or flung.

muc 3. muc, k, k, k, (at the end of a comp.) freeing or delivering from [cf. aṃho-m-]; discharging, dropping, letting fall, emitting, throwing, shooting, sending, (śara-vṛṣṭi-muc, discharging showers of arrows; jala-lava-muc, letting fall drops of rain; cf. a-m-, jala-m-, toya-m-, payo-m-, parṇa-m-.)

muca muca, as, ī, am, in nakha-muca and a-mucī, q. v.

mucira mucira, as, ā, am, liberal, munificent, generous [cf. mukta-hasta]; (as), m. virtue; wind; a deity.

mucyamāna mucyamāna, as, ā, am, being freed or released, being abandoned by.

muñcat muñcat, an, atī, or antī, at, or muñcāna, as, ā, am, loosing, freeing; giving up, relinquishing; discharging, shooting, casting, shedding.

mumukṣat mumukṣat, an, antī, at, desiring emancipation.

mumukṣā mumukṣā, f. desire of liberation or final emancipation.

mumukṣu mumukṣu, us, us, u, desirous of freeing, wishing to deliver or liberate; eager to be free (from mundane existence), striving after emancipation; wishing to let go or give up; wishing to emit or discharge; about to shoot; (us), m. a sage striving after emancipation.
     mumukṣutā mumukṣu-tā, f. or mumu-kṣu-tva, am, n. desire of liberation or of final emancipation.

mumucāna mumucāna, as, m. a cloud.

mumucu mumucu, us, m. (mentioned with Un-mucu and Pra-mucu), N. of a Ṛṣi.

mumocayiṣu mumocayiṣu, us, us, u, desirous of liberating, wishing to set free.

moktavya moktavya, moktṛ, &c. See s. v.

mucaka mucaka, as, m. lac, gum-lac.

muci muci, is, m., N. of a Cakra-vartin.

mucilinda mucilinda, as, m. a species of flower; N. of a Nāga; of a Cakra-vartin; [cf. mahā-m-.]
     mucilindaparvata mucilinda-parvata, as, m., N. of a mythical mountain; [cf. mahā-m-.]

[Page 0783-c]

mucukunda mucukunda, as, m. Pterospermum Suberifolium; N. of an ancient king (or Muni); N. of a son of Mandhāṛ (who asked the gods to grant him the enjoyment of long and unbroken sleep as a reward for the assistance he had rendered them in subduing the demons; the gods complied with his request, and decreed that whosoever disturbed him should be burnt to ashes by fire emanating from his body; Kṛṣṇa, in order to destroy Kāla-yavana, enticed him into the cave where Mucukunda was asleep, and the latter being thus roused cast upon Kāla-yavana an angry glance which reduced him to ashes; see translation of Viṣṇu-Purāṇa, p. 567); N. of a son of Yadu; of the father of Candra-bhāga; of a poet of Kaśmīra; of a Daitya.
     mucukundaprasādaka mucukunda-prasādaka, as, m. an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.

mucuṭī mucuṭī, f. (fr. rt. 2. muc), snapping the fingers [cf. pucchaṭi]; the fist; a pair of forceps.

much much, cl. 1. P. mucchati, &c., a various reading for rt. yuch, q. v.

muj muj, cl. 1. P. mojati, &c., and muñj, cl. 1. P. muñjati, &c., to sound, give out a particular sound; (according to Vopa-deva also) cl. 10. P. mojayati, &c., and muñjayati, &c., to sound; to cleanse; [cf. rt. 1. mṛj: cf. also Gr. [greek] Lat. mugio.]

muñc muñc (connected with rts. mañc, mruñc, mluñc), cl. 1. P. muñcati, &c., to go, move; cl. 1. A. muñcate, &c. = rt. mac, q. v., to cheat, to be wicked, &c.

muñcaka muñcaka, as, m. a species of tree (= muṣkaka-vṛkṣa).

muñc muñj. See rt. muj above.

muñja muñja, as, m. a sort of rush or grass, Saccharum Munja (which grows to the height of ten feet and is used to form the Brāhmanical mekhalā or girdle as well as in basket-work); the Brāhmanical girdle or the sacred cord of a Brāhman (as made of the Muñja grass, but in this sense the more proper form is mauñja; cf. Manu II. 27, 42, 43); an arrow (?); N. of a person with the patronymic Sāma-śravasa; of a Brāhman; of a poet and king of Dhārā; of a prince of Campā.
     muñjaketu muñja-ketu, us, m. a proper N.
     muñjakeśa muñja-keśa, as, m. 'rush-haired', epithet of Śiva; of Viṣṇu; of a king; of a teacher; of a disciple of Vijitāsu.
     muñjakeśavat muñjakeśa-vat, ān, m. 'having rush-like hair', epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     muñjakeśin muñja-keśin, ī, inī, i, having rush-like hair; (ī), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; a proper N.
     muñjagrāma muñja-grāma, as, m., N. of a village, (also read ramya-grāma.)
     muñjanejana muñja-nejana, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Sāy.) freed from grass or rushes (= tṛṇena śodhita, apagata-tṛṇa).
     muñjandhaya muñjan-dhaya, as, ī, am, sucking rushes.
     muñjapṛṣṭha muñja-pṛṣṭha, as, m., N. of a place on the Himālaya mountains.
     muñjabandhana muñja-bandhana, am, n. investiture with the Brāhmanical girdle or cord.
     muñjamaya muñja-maya, as, ī, am, made of Muñja grass.
     muñjamekhalin muñja-mekhalin, ī, m. 'Muñja-girdled', an epithet of Viṣṇu; of Śiva.
     muñjavaṭa muñja-vaṭa, N. of a place of pilgrimage; [cf. muñjāvaṭa.]
     muñjavat muñja-vat, ān, atī, at, overgrown with rushes, rushy; (ān), m. epithet of a particular species of Soma plant; N. of a mountain of the Himālaya range.
     muñjavāsas muñja-vāsas, ās, m. 'rush-clothed', epithet of Śiva.
     muñjāditya muñ-jāditya (-ja-ād-), is, m., N. of an author.
     muñjādiri muñ-jādiri (-ja-ad-), is, m., N. of a mountain.
     muñjāvaṭa muñjā-vaṭa (-ja-av-), N. of a place (= muñja-pṛṣṭha).
     muñjīkṛ muñjī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to reduce to Muñja grass, i. e. to tear to shreds.

muñjaka muñjaka, a various reading for mauñjaka, q. v.

muñjara muñjara, am, n. the fibrous root of the lotus.

muñjāta muñjāta, as, m. a species of plant.

muñjātaka muñjātaka, as, m. a species of tree; a kind of vegetable (= puṣpa-śāka-bheda); = muñja.

muñjāla muñjāla, as, m., N. of an astronomer.

[Page 0784-a]

muṭ muṭ (connected with rts. 1. mṛd, puṭ, puṇḍ, puḍ, puth), cl. 1. 6. 10. P. moṭati, muṭati, moṭayati, &c., to crush, grind, break, (see moṭaka, moṭana); to blame, rebuke, (in this sense only cl. 6. muṭati.)

muṭa muṭa in nir-m-, q. v.

muḍ muḍ, cl. 1. P. moḍati, &c., = rt. muṭ above.

muṇ muṇ, cl. 6. P. muṇati, &c., to promise.

muṇṭ muṇṭ, cl. 1. P. muṇṭati, &c., = rt. muṭ above.

muṇṭh muṇṭh, cl. 1. A. muṇṭhate, &c., to run away; to protect, (pālane being given as a various reading for palāyane.)

muṇḍ muṇḍ, cl. 1. P. muṇḍati, &c., to grind, (in this sense = rt. muṭ and connected with rt. 1. mṛd); to shave, shear; cl. 1. A. muṇḍate, muṇḍitum, to be pure; to sink; [cf. Lat. mund-o, mundu-s.]

muṇḍa muṇḍa, as, ā, am, (perhaps connected with rt. 1. mṛd), shaved, bald, having no hair on the head; hornless, destitute of horns, having no horns (Ved.); stripped of top leaves or branches, lopped (as a tree); pointless, blunt; low, mean; (as), m. a man with a shaved head; a bald or shaven head, bald pate, shorn poll; the forehead; a tree stripped of its top branches, the trunk of a lopped tree, a pollard; a barber (= muṇḍaka); N. of a king; of a Daitya; an epithet of Rāhu; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f. a (close-shaved) female mendicant; a species of plant (= muṇḍīrikā); Bengal madder; (ī), f. a species of plant (= mahā-śrāvaṇikā); N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; (am), n. the head; iron [cf. muṇḍa-loha, muṇḍāyasa]; myrrh.
     muṇḍacaṇaka muṇḍa-caṇaka, as, m. a kind of pulse (= kalāya).
     muṇḍadhānya muṇḍa-dhānya, am, n. a kind of grain (without awns; cf. muṇḍa-śāli).
     muṇḍapṛṣṭha muṇḍa-pṛṣ-ṭha, N. of a place.
     muṇḍaphala muṇḍa-phala, as, m. a cocoanut tree, (the fruit being one step towards a human head made by Viśvāmitra when he proposed attempting a creation in opposition to that of Brahmā.)
     muṇḍamaṇḍalī muṇḍa-maṇḍalī, f. a number of shaven heads; a number of troops of an inferior description.
     muṇḍamālā muṇḍa-mālā, f. or muṇḍamālā-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     muṇḍamālinī muṇḍa-mālinī, f. a form of Durgā.
     muṇḍaloha muṇḍa-loha, am, n. iron; [cf. aṣṭa-lohaka, muṇḍāyasa, muṇḍita.]
     muṇḍavedāṅga muṇḍa-vedāṅga, as, m., N. of a serpent-demon.
     muṇḍaśāli muṇḍa-śāli, is, m. a species of rice.
     muṇḍākhyā muṇḍākhyā (-ḍa-ākh-), f. a species of plant (= mahā-śrāvaṇikā).
     muṇḍāyasa muṇḍā-yasa (-ḍa-ay-), am, n. iron.
     muṇḍāsana muṇḍāsana (-ḍa-ās-), am, n. a particular posture in sitting.
     muṇḍeśvaratīrtha muṇḍeśvara-tīrtha (-ḍa-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

muṇḍaka muṇḍaka, as, m. the lopped trunk or stem of a tree, a tree stripped of its branches; a shaver, barber; (ikā), f. a species of plant; (am), n. the head; N. of the chapters into which the Muṇḍakopaniṣad is divided.
     muṇḍakopaniṣad muṇḍakopaniṣad (-ka-up-), f., N. of a well-known Upaniṣad of the Atharva-veda (containing three short chapters or Muṇḍakas, each of which comprises two sections or Khaṇḍas, and said to take its name from the word muṇḍa because every one who comprehends its secret doctrine is 'shorn', i. e. liberated from all error, a similar idea being probably involved in the name of the Kshurikopanishad or 'Razor Upaniṣad:' the Muṇḍaka is one of the most interesting of the numerous Upaniṣads, on account of the reasons which it gives for the superiority of these works over the Veda and its ritual; thus, according to Muṇḍaka I. 4, there are two sciences, the higher and the inferior; the inferior is the knowledge of the Ṛg-veda, Yajurveda, Sāma-veda, Atharva-veda, pronunciation, ritual, grammar, explanation of Vedic texts, prosody, and the astronomical calendar; but the higher knowledge is that by which the imperishable Brahma is comprehended).
     muṇḍakopaniṣaddīpikā muṇḍakopaniṣad-dīpikā, f., N. of a commentary on the above.

muṇḍana muṇḍana, am, n. shaving the head, tonsure; protecting, defending, [cf. rt. muṇṭh.]

muṇḍanaka muṇḍanaka, as, m. a species of rice, = muṇḍa-śāli; (ikā), f. in mahā-m-, q. v.

muṇḍaya muṇḍaya, Nom. P. muṇḍayati, -yitum, to shave, shear, cut off the hair, shave the head closely.

muṇḍāra muṇḍāra, am, n., N. of a place at which the sun was worshipped.

muṇḍita muṇḍita, as, ā, am, shaved, closely shaven, bald. shorn, lopped; (am), n. iron; [cf. muṇḍa-loha.]
     muṇḍitaśiras muṇḍita-śiras, ās, ās, as, shaven-headed, baldpated.

muṇḍitikā muṇḍitikā, f. a species of plant, (commonly muṇḍīrī or muṇḍinikā; cf. muṇḍanka.)

muṇḍin muṇḍin, ī, inī, i, shaven, close-shaved, bald; hornless, having no horns; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva; a barber.
     muṇḍīśvaratīrtha muṇḍīśvara-tīrtha (-ḍi-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha; [cf. daṇḍi-muṇḍīśvara.]

muṇḍibha muṇḍibha, as, m., Ved. a proper N., (the author of Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā XXV. 9. is so called.)

muṇḍīrikā muṇḍīrikā, f. a species of plant (= muṇḍā = muṇḍitikā.]

muṇḍīrī muṇḍīrī, f. a species of plant (= śramaṇā, pra-vrajitā).

mutkala mutkala, as, m., N. of a man.

mutkhalin mutkhalin, ī, m., N. of a Devaputra.

mutya mutya, am, n. a pearl.

muthaśila muthaśila, (in astrology) N. of the third Yoga (= [greek]).

mud 1. mud, cl. 10. P. modayati, moda-yitum, to mix, mingle, blend, unite.

mud 2. mud, cl. 1. A. modate (ep. occasionally P. modati, &c.), mumude, mo-diṣyate, amodiṣṭa, moditum, to be glad or joyous or happy, to rejoice, enjoy one's self, rejoice in, have pleasure in (with inst. or loc., e. g. putra-pautrair modasva, rejoice thou in children and children's children; tasmin na modāmahe, we do not take pleasure in that): Caus. modayati, amū-mudat, modayitum, to rejoice, delight, give pleasure or joy, exhilarate, yield enjoyment; [cf. Lith. mu-drus.]

mud 3. mud, t, f. joy, pleasure, delight, joyfulness, joyousness, gladness, happiness, rejoicing; Joy personified as the daughter of Tuṣṭi (Contentment); intoxication; a species of medicinal plant (= vṛd-dhi); a wife, woman (?).
     mudbhāj mud-bhāj, k, k, k, Ved. possessing joy, feeling or experiencing pleasure.

mudakara mudakara, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

mudā mudā, f. pleasure, enjoyment, joy, gladness.
     mudānvita mu-dānvita (-dā-an-), as, ā, am, filled with joy, pleased, delighted.
     mudāvat mudā-vat, ān, atī, at, rejoicing, glad, delighted; (atī), f., N. of a daughter of king Vidūratha.
     mudāvasu mudā-vasu, us, m., N. of a son of Prajāti.

mudita mudita, as, ā, am, rejoiced, joyful, happy, delighted, glad; (as), m. epithet of a particular sort of servant; (ā), f. joy, gladness; (am), n. pleasure, happiness; a particular kind of sexual embrace.
     muditabhadra mudita-bhadra, as, m. a proper N.

mudira mudira, as, m. a cloud; a lover, libertine; a frog.

mudī mudī, f. moonshine, moonlight.

mudga mudga, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 2. mud above, Uṇādi-s. 1. 127), a sort of kidney-bean, Phaseolus Radiatus or Phaseolus Mungo (both the plant and its beans); a cover, covering, lid; a kind of seabird, (in this sense for madgu, q. v.)
     mudgagiri mudga-giri, is, m., N. of a city.
     mudgaparṇī mudga-parṇī, f. a sort of kidney-bean, Phaseolus Trilobus.
     mudgabhuj mudga-bhuj, k, or mudga-bhojin, ī, m. 'eating Mudga-beans', a horse.
     mudgamodaka mudga-modaka, as, m. a kind of sweetmeat or confectionery.
     mudgavat mudga-vat, ān, atī, at, having beans, &c.
     mudgārdrakavaṭa mudgārdrakavaṭa (-ga-ār-), as, m. a kind of sweetmeat.

[Page 0784-c]

mudgapa mudgapa, as, m., N. of a man.

mudgara mudgara, as, m. (probably connected with mud-ga), a hammer, mallet; a hammer-like weapon, mace; a staff weighted at the bottom with iron for breaking clods of earth; a kind of dumb-bell or club-like piece of wood used for exercising the arms; a bud (= koraka); a species of jasmine, (also am, n. probably the blossom); N. of a Nāga; (am), n. a particular posture in sitting.
     mudgaragomin mudgara-gomin, ī, m. a proper N.
     mudgaraparṇaka mudgara-parṇaka, as, m., N. of a Nāga.
     mudgarapiṇḍaka mudgara-piṇḍaka, as, m., N. of a Nāga.
     mudgarākāra mudgarākāra (-ra-āk-), as, ā, am, hammer-shaped, shaped like a mallet.

mudgaraka mudgaraka, as, ikā, am, (at the end of a comp.) a hammer; (as), m. Averrhoa Carambola; [cf. phala-mudgarikā.]

mudgala mudgala, as, m. (said to be fr. mudga), N. of a Ṛṣi with the patronymic Bhārmyaśva, (said to be the author of Ṛg-veda X. 102); N. of a disciple of Śākalya; of a disciple of Deva-mitra; of a son of Viśvāmitra; of various persons; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Mudgala; N. of a people; (am), n. a species of grass (= rohiṣa); N. of an Upaniṣad.

mudgalānī mudgalānī, f., Ved. the wife of Mudgala.

mudgaṣṭa mudgaṣṭa, as, m. a species of bean (= ma-kuṣṭhaka, &c.; also spelt mudgaṣṭha, mud-gaṣṭaka, mudgaṣṭhaka).

mudra mudra, as, ā, am, Ved. joyous, joyful, glad.

mudga mudga. See col. 2.

mudra mudra. See above.

mudrā mudrā, f. a seal or any instrument used for sealing or stamping, a seal-ring, signet-ring [cf. aṅguli-m-], any ring; the stamp or impression made by a seal, &c., any stamp, print, impression, mark, form, (mudrāṃ dā, to set or affix a seal to anything); type, lithograph; a stamped coin, cash; any coin or piece of money, a rupee; a medal; an image, sign, badge, token (especially a token of divine attributes impressed upon the body); shutting, closing (e. g. oṣṭha-mudrā, closing of the lips, sealed lips); a mystery; a general N. for certain positions or intertwinings of the fingers commonly practised in devotion or religious worship and held to be symbolical [cf. tarka-m-]; the natural expression of things by words (in rhetoric), calling things by their right names.
     mudrākara mudrā-kara, as, m. a maker of seals, engraver, coiner.
     mudrākṣara mudrākṣara (-rā-ak-), am, n. type, print.
     mudrākṣepa mudrākṣepa (-rā-āk-), as, m. taking away or removing a seal.
     mudrāṅka mudrāṅka or mudrāṅkita (-rā-aṅ-), as, ā, am, stamped or marked with a seal, stamped, sealed, signed, marked, printed.
     mudrābala mudrā-bala, am, n. (with Buddhists) a particular high number.
     mudrāmārga mudrā-mārga, as, m. an aperture believed to exist on the crown of the head (through which the soul is said to escape at death, = brahma-randhra).
     mudrāyantra mudrā-yantra, am, n. a printing-press.
     mudrāyantrālaya mudrāyantrā-laya (-ra-āl-), as, am, m. n. a printing-office.
     mudrārakṣaka mudrā-rakṣaka, as, m. the keeper of the seals.
     mudrārākṣasa mudrā-rākṣasa, am, n. 'the Rākṣasa and the ring', N. of a drama by Viśākha-datta.
     mudrālipi mudrā-lipi, is, f. print, lithograph.

mudraṇa mudraṇa, am, n. the act of sealing, sealing up, closing.

mudraya mudraya, Nom. P. mudrayati, mudrayitum, to seal, stamp, print, mark, impress a stamp, &c.

mudrikā mudrikā, f. a little seal, seal; seal-ring, signetring [cf. aṅguli-m-]; a stamp, impression; a stamped coin; a particular surgical instrument; a sealed or signed paper; N. of certain positions or intertwinings of the fingers practised in devotion, (see mudrā above.)

mudrita mudrita, as, ā, am, sealed, stamped, impressed, printed, marked, bearing the impress of anything; contracted, closed, sealed up; unblown (as a flower); arranged or intertwined in a particular form (said of the fingers of the hand, cf. mudrā).
     mudritamukha mudrita-mukha, as, ī, am, having the mouth closed, having the lips sealed.

[Page 0785-a]

mudhā mudhā, ind. (perhaps connected with rt. 1. muh and mūḍha), in vain, uselessly, unprofitably, to no purpose, without any purpose or object.

muni muni, is, m. (said to be fr. rt. man, to think or perceive, Uṇādi-s. IV. 122; perhaps connected with [greek] alone, whence the Eng. monk is said to be derived; cf. also [greek] fr. [greek]), impulse (Ved. ?); an inspired saint, holy man endowed with divine inspiration or one who has attained more or less of a divine nature by mortification and abstraction; a sage, seer, ascetic, devotee, monk; (especially) a recluse who lives alone and has taken the vow of silence [cf. mauna]; epithet of Agastya; of Vyāsa; of Pāṇini, &c. [cf. muni-traya]; of a Buddha or Arhat [cf. śākya-muni]; of a son of Kuru; of a son of Dyuti-mat, &c.; the internal monitor or conscience, (according to Kullūka on Manu VIII. 91 = paramātman, the Supreme Spirit); N. of various plants, Agati Grandiflora (= agasti, agastya); Buchanania Latifolia; Butea Frondosa; Terminalia Catappa; the mango tree; Artemisia Indica; (ayas), m. pl. 'the celestial Munis, the seven Munis', an epithet of the seven stars of Ursa Major; a symbolical expression for the number seven; (is or munī), f. a female Muni; (is), f., N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Kaśyapa, mother of a class of Gandharvas and Apsarasas, (see mauneya.)
     munikeśa muni-keśa, as, ā or ī, am, Ved. 'monk-haired', wearing long hair like a Muni.
     munikharjūrikā muni-kharjūrikā, f. a species of date.
     municita muni-cita, see Gaṇa Sutaṅgamādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.
     municchada muni-cchada, as, m. 'sevenleaved', N. of a plant (= sapta-cchada).
     munijñānajyanta muni-jñāna-jyanta, as, m., N. of a scribe.
     munitaru muni-taru, us, m. Agati Grandiflora.
     munitā muni-tā, f. or muni-tva, am, n. the state or character of a Muni, saintship, monkhood.
     munitraya muni-traya, am, n. 'the Muni-triad', i. e. Pāṇini, Kātyāyana, and Patañjali.
     munideśa muni-deśa, as, m., N. of a place.
     munidruma muni-druma, as, m. 'the sage Agastya's tree', Agati Grandiflora; Calosanthes Indica.
     muninirmita muni-nir-mita, as, m. a species of plant (= ḍiṇḍiśa).
     munipadī muni-padī, f., see Gaṇa Kumbhapadyādi to Pāṇ. V. 4, 139.
     muniparamaparā muni-paramaparā, f., Ved. a tradition handed down from one Muni to another in regular succession.
     munipittala muni-pittala, am, n. copper.
     munipuṅgava muni-puṅgava, as, m. an eminent sage.
     muniputra muni-putra, as, m. Artemisia Indica.
     muniputraka muni-putraka, as, m. a wagtail.
     munipuṣpaka muni-puṣpaka, am, n. the blossom of Agati Grandiflora.
     munipūga muni-pūga, as, m. Areca Triandra.
     munibheṣaja muni-bheṣaja, am, n. 'sage's medicine', fasting; the fruit of the yellow Myrobalan; Agati Grandiflora; Terminalia Chebula or Citrina.
     munimaraṇa muni-maraṇa, am, n., N. of a district.
     munivana muni-vana, am, n. a hermit's grove, a wood inhabited by ascetics.
     munivara muni-vara, as, m. an excellent Muni, best of ascetics or holy sages.
     munivākya muni-vākya, am, n. the saying or sentence of a holy sage.
     munivīrya muni-vīrya, as, m., N. of a divine being reckoned among the Viśve Devāḥ.
     munivrata muni-vrata, as, ā, am, observing the vow of a Muni, i. e. keeping perpetual silence.
     muniśreṣṭha muni-śreṣṭha, as, m. an excellent sage, eminent saint.
     munisattra muni-sattra, am, n., Ved., N. of an Iṣṭi, q. v.
     munisuvrata muni-suvrata, as, m., N. of the twelfth Arhat of the past Ut-sarpiṇī; of the twentieth of the present Ava-sarpiṇī, (also called simply muni.)
     munisthala muni-sthala, see Gaṇa Kumudādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.
     munisthāna muni-sthāna, am, n. an abode of ascetics, the hermitage of a recluse or holy sage.
     munihata muni-hata, as, m. an epithet of king Pushpamitra.
     munīndra munīndra (-ni-in-), as, m. 'chief of sages or ascetics', a great sage or ascetic; epithet of a Buddha; of Śākya-muni; of Bharata; of Śiva; of a Dānava.
     munīndratā munīndra-tā, f. the rank of a great Muni.
     munīvatī munī-vatī, f., see Gaṇa Śarādi to Pāṇ. VI. 3, 120.
     munīvaha munī-vaha, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VI. 3, 121.
     munīśa munīśa (-ni-īśa), as, m. 'chief of sages or ascetics', a great sage or ascetic.
     munīśvara munīśvara (-ni-īś-), as, m. 'chief of sages or ascetics', a great sage or ascetic; an epithet of Viṣṇu; of Buddha; N. of a commentator on the Siddhānta-Śiromaṇi.
     munyanna muny-anna, āni, n. pl. the food of ascetics (consisting mostly of roots and fruits).
     munyayana muny-ayana, am, n., N. of an Iṣṭi, q. v.
     munyālayatīrtha muny-ālaya-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

munika munika, as, m. a proper N.

muniśa muniśa, as, ā, am, full of ascetics.

munthahā munthahā, munthā, astrological terms.

munnabhaṭṭa munnabhaṭṭa, as, m. a proper N.

mumukṣā mumukṣā, mumukṣu. See p. 783, col. 2.

mumucāna mumucāna, mumucu. See p. 783, col. 2.

mumurat mumurat. See under rt. mṛ.

mumuṣiṣu mumuṣiṣu. See p. 786, col. 2.

mumūrṣā mumūrṣā, mumūrṣu. See rt. mṛ.

mumokṣayiṣu mumokṣayiṣu. See under rt. mokṣ, p. 797, col. 2.

mumocayiṣu mumocayiṣu. See p. 783, col. 2.

mummaḍideva mummaḍi-deva, as, m. a proper N.

mummuni mummuni, is, m. a proper N.

mur 1. mur, ūr, Ved. (fr. rt. mṛ), a mortal, (Sāy. = maraṇa-svabhāva, maraṇa-śīla.)

mur 2. mur, ūr, f. (fr. rt. murch), fainting; see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VI. 4, 21.

mur 3. mur, ūr (fr. rt. murv), binding, tying.

mur 4. mur, cl. 6. P. murati, &c., to encompass, surround, encircle, entwine, bind together; [cf. perhaps Lat. murus.]

mur 5. mur, ūr, Ved. a wall (?).

mura mura, as, m., N. of a Daitya slain by Kṛṣṇa; (ā), f. a species of fragrant plant (named after the Daitya); said to be the N. of the wife of Nanda and mother of Candra-gupta; (am), n. encompassing, surrouding.
     murajit mura-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of Mura', epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     murada mura-da, as, m. 'Mura-cutting', the discus of Viṣṇu.
     muradviṣ mura-dviṣ, ṭ, m. 'foe of Mura', epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     murabhid mura-bhid, t, m. 'cleaver of Mura', epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     muramardana mura-mardana, as, m. 'crusher of Mura', epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     muraripu mura-ripu, us, m. 'enemy of Mura', epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     muravairin mura-vairin, ī, m. 'enemy of Mura', epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     murahan mura-han, hā, m. 'slayer of Mura', epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     murāri murāri (-ra-ari), is, m. 'enemy of Mura', epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu; N. of the author of the Murāri-nāṭaka or Anargha-rāghava; N. of a commentary on the Kātantra grammar.
     murārigupta murāri-gupta, as, m., N. of a pupil of Caitanya.
     murārināṭaka murāri-nāṭaka, am, n., N. of a drama by Murāri, = Anargha-rāghava.
     murāribhaṭṭa murāri-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a teacher.
     murārimiśra murāri-miśra, as, m., N. of a scholar, = Murāri (author of the Murāri-nāṭaka).
     murārivijaya murāri-vijaya, as, m., N. of a drama.

muragaṇḍa muragaṇḍa, as, m. an eruption on the face (= varaṇḍa).

muraṅgī muraṅgī. See muruṅgī, col. 3.

muracīpattana muracī-pattana, N. of a town in the Dekhan, (also read marīci-pattana.)

muraja muraja, as, m. (thought by some to be a comp. of mura + ja), a kind of drum, tambourine; a Śloka artificially arranged in the form of a drum; (ā), f. a great drum; N. of Kuvera's wife.
     murajaphala muraja-phala, as, m. the jack fruit tree, Artocarpus Integrifolia.

murajaka murajaka, as, m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants.

muraṇḍa muraṇḍa, as, m. a country to the north-west of Hindūstān (called also Lampāka, and now Lamghan in Cabul); (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. muruṇḍa.]

murandalā murandalā, f., N. of a river (= muralā; thought by some to be Narma-dā).

muramaṇḍa muramaṇḍa (probably incorrect) for muragaṇḍa, q. v.

murala murala, as, m. (probably fr. rt. 4. mur), a species of fresh-water fish; a king of the Muralas; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f., N. of a river in the country of the Keralas, = muran-dalā, q. v.; (ī), f. a flute, pipe.
     muralīdhara muralī-dhara, as, m. 'flute-bearer', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.

muralikā muralikā, f., N. of a woman.

muravāra muravāra, as, m., N. of a king of the Turushkas.

murasidābāda murasidābāda, N. of a city ([greek]).

murāda murāda, as, m. a proper N.

muru muru, us, m., N. of a country; N. of a Daitya slain by Kṛṣṇa [cf. mura]; (said to be) a species of plant (in explanation of maurvī); a kind of iron.
     murudeśa muru-deśa, as, m., N. of a country; [cf. maru-deśa.]

muruṅgī muruṅgī, f. Moringa Pterygosperma, (also spelt muraṅgī.)

muruṇḍa muruṇḍa, as, m., N. of a king; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, [cf. [greek] a people mentioned by Ptolemy.]

muruṇḍaka muruṇḍaka, as, m., N. of a mountain in Udyāna.

murutāṇadeśa murutāṇa-deśa, as, m., N. of a country.

murch murch, cl. 1. P. mūrchati, mumūrcha, mūrchiṣyati, amūrchīt, mūrchitum, to settle into a fixed or solid form, assume definite shape or substance, acquire consistency; to congeal, become dense, thicken, coagulate, stiffen; to become torpid or stupefied, become senseless, lose consciousness, faint away, swoon, be troubled in mind; to be infatuated; to increase, grow, become strong, gather strength, become stronger or more intense, acquire vehemence or power, be powerful or effectual, take effect, (mārutasya raṃhaḥ śilocchaye na mūr-chati, the velocity of the wind has no power against a mountain); to be a match for; to be frequent; to fill, penetrate, pervade; to make to sound loudly, play loudly: Caus. mūrchayati, -yitum, to cause to settle into a fixed or solid form, give form to, form (Ved.); to congeal, curdle (Ved.); to stupefy, cause to faint, make senseless; to strengthen, augment; to excite; to cause to sound loudly, play (a musical instrument).

mūrkha mūrkha, as, ā, am, stupid, foolish, silly, ignorant, dull, unintelligent; inexperienced in (with loc.); (as), m. a fool, blockhead; a sort of bean, Phaseolus Radiatus.
     mūrkhatā mūrkha-tā, f. or mūrkha-tva or mūrkha-bhūya, am, n. stupidity, folly, foolishness, dulness.
     mūrkhabhrātṛka mūrkha-bhrātṛka, as, m. one who has a foolish brother.
     mūrkhamaṇḍala mūrkha-maṇḍala, am, n. a collection or assemblage of fools.
     mūrkhavyasanināyaka mūrkha-vyasani-nāyaka, as, ā, am, having a foolish and vicious commander.
     mūrkhaśata mūrkha-śata, am, n. a hundred fools.
     mūrkhībhū mūrkhī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become stupid or foolish.

mūrkhiman mūrkhiman, ā, m. dulness, stupidity, folly (= mūrkha-tā).

mūrchat mūrchat, an, antī, at, becoming senseless, fainting, swooning.

mūrchana mūrchana, as, ī, am, stupefying, causing insensibility (applied to one of the five arrows of Kāmadeva or Cupid); strengthening, augmenting, confirming; (am, ā), n. f. fainting, swooning, syncope; vehemence, violence, prevalence, growth, increase, (in this sense usually am, n.); swelling or rising of sounds, an intonation, note, a tone or semitone in the musical scale, the seventh part of a Grāma or scale, (each Grāma or scale consisted of seven notes and contained also seven Mūrchanās); modulation, melody, (in these senses usually ā, f.); a particular process in metallic preparations, calcining quicksilver with sulphur, (in this sense only am, n.)

mūrchayitvā mūrchayitvā, ind. having caused to thicken or coagulate, having curdled (Ved.); having augmented; having caused to sound loudly.

mūrchā mūrchā, f. fainting, loss of consciousness, a swoon, stupor; spiritual stupor or blindness, delusion, hallucination; the rising of sounds, diatonic scale; a particular process in calcining metals.
     mūrchākṣepa mūrchākṣepa (-chā-āk-), as, m. (in rhetoric) expressing vehement dissent or disapprobation by fainting.
     mūrchāparīta mūrchā-parīta, as, ā, am, overcome with faintness or swooning, fainting away, insensible, (according to a Scholiast = niścetana.)
     mūrchāvat mūrchā-vat, ān, atī, at, suffering from faintness, swooning away.

mūrchāla mūrchāla, as, ā, am, fainting, fainted, swooning, insensible.

mūrchita mūrchita, as, ā, am, stupefied, rendered senseless, fainted, fainting, insensible, bewildered, infatuated; intoxicated; stupid, ignorant; rendered vehement or violent, intensified; grown, increased, augmented, swollen; rising upwards, lofty; filled with; calcined (as quicksilver; cf. mūrchana); (am), n. epithet of a kind of song or air.

mūrta mūrta, as, ā, am, thickened, congealed, coagulated, curdled (Ved.); settled into any fixed shape, formed, substantial, solid, material, corporeal, embodied, incarnate; real (said of the practically useful division of time as opposed to the a-mūrta, the unreal or imaginary division); stupefied, unconscious, fainted, insensible.
     mūrtatva mūrta-tva, am, n. the possession of a form, embodiment, corporality, incarnate existence, materiality.
     mūrtamātra mūrta-mātra, am, n. that which is merely material, only corporeal.

mūrti mūrti, is, f. (often written mūrtti), any solid body, any tangible or material form, (in philosophy) anything which has definite shape and limits (as earth, air, fire, water, and mind, but not ākāśa, ether), a material element (especially as a component part of the human body), body, form, visible shape, matter, substance; embodiment, manifestation, incarnation, personification, (mūrtir dharmasya śāś-vatī, an eternal personification of justice; cf. tapo-m-); an image, statue, figure, form; beauty; N. of the first astrological house; N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma; (is), m., N. of one of the sages under the tenth Manu; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek]]
     mūrtitas mūrti-tas, ind. from the form, bodily, substantially.
     mūrtitva mūrti-tva, am, n. the being or having a body, corporeity, embodiment, materiality, (mūrtitve parikalpitaḥ, made into bodily shape.)
     mūrtidhara mūrti-dhara, as, ā, am, having a body, embodied, corporeal, incarnate.
     mūrtipa mūrti-pa, as, m. 'image-keeper', a priest who guards an idol.
     mūrtibhāva mūrti-bhāva, as, m. the state of assuming a solid form, corporeity.
     mūrtimat mūrti-mat, ān, atī, at, having a material or bodily form, material, embodied, corporeal, incarnate, personified [cf. kha-m-, viśva-m-]; (ān), m., N. of a son of Kuśa; (at), n. a body.
     mūrtimaya mūrti-maya, as, ī, am, possessing a particular form.
     mūrtimātrā mūrti-mātrā, f. a particle of matter.
     mūrtiliṅga mūrti-liṅga, perhaps = Prāg-jyotisha, the city of Naraka.

murbhiṇī murbhiṇī, f. a chafing-dish, small fire-place, fire-pan.

murmura murmura, as, m. (an onomatopoetic word), a fire made of chaff, burning chaff; the god of love; N. of one of the horses of the sun; (ā), f., N. of a river.

murv murv [cf. rt. 1. mū], cl. 1. P. mūrvati, mūrvitum, to bind, tie; [cf. mūrvā.]

mul mul = rt. mūl, q. v.

[Page 0786-b]

mulālin mulālin, ī, m. or mulālī, f., Ved. (probably) a species of edible lotus.

muśaṭī muśaṭī, muśala, muśalikā, muśalin. See musaṭī, musala, musalikā, musalin.

muśallaha muśallaha or musallaha, an astrological term ([greek]).

muṣ 1. muṣ, cl. 1. P. moṣati, moṣi-tum, = rt. maṣ, to kill, q. v.

muṣ 2. muṣ [cf. rt. 1. mūṣ], cl. 9. P. muṣṇāti (rarely cl. 6. P. muṣati), mu-moṣa, moṣiṣyati, amoṣīt (Ved. forms mo-ṣati, moṣatha, muṣāyate), moṣitum, to steal, filch, pilfer, rob, plunder, seize, carry off; to steal, away, tear away, ravish; to captivate, enrapture; to surpass, excel; cl. 4. P. muṣyati, moṣitum, = rt. mus, to break, destroy, (according to the commentator on Bhaṭṭi-kāvya XV. 16, where amuṣaḥ is explained by khaṇḍitavān asi): Pass. muṣyate: Caus. moṣayati, Aor. amūmuṣat: Desid. mu-muṣiṣati, -ṣitum, see Pāṇ. I. 2, 8: Intens. momuṣyate, momoṣṭi.

mumuṣiṣu mumuṣiṣu, us, us, u, wishing to steal, intending to rob; (us), m. a thief, robber.
     mumuṣiṣuvat mumuṣiṣu-vat, ind. like a thief.

muṣ 3. muṣ, ṭ, f. stealing, theft; (ṭ, ṭ, ṭ), robbing, stealing, taking away (at the end of comps.); dispelling (darkness, &c.); surpassing, excelling.

muṣaka muṣaka, as, m. a mouse, = mūṣaka, q. v.

muṣā muṣā, f. = mūṣā, a crucible.

muṣi muṣi, is, is, i, stealing, &c. (in mano-m-, q. v.).

muṣita muṣita, as, ā, am, stolen, robbed, plundered; stript; deceived, cheated; ravished, carried off, torn away, bereft of, deprived of, free from.
     muṣitacetas muṣita-cetas, ās, ās, as, bereft of sense, deprived of consciousness.

muṣitaka muṣitaka, as, ikā, am, stolen in a low or vile manner; (am), n. stolen property.

muṣitvā muṣitvā, ind. having stolen, having carried off, &c.

muṣīvan muṣīvan, ā, m. (muṣīvāṇam, acc. c.), Ved. a thief, robber.

muṣka muṣka, as, m. (perhaps originally 'a little mouse', fr. muṣ = 2. mūṣ + ka), a testicle; the scrotum; a species of tree (= muṣaka); a muscular or stout person (= māṃsala); a thief; a crowd, heap, quantity, multitude, mass; (au), m. du. pudenda muliebria.
     muṣkakacchū muṣka-kacchū, ūs, f. an eruption on the scrotum.
     muṣkadeśa muṣka-deśa, as, m. the region of the scrotum.
     muṣkadvaya muṣka-dvaya, am, n. the two testicles.
     muṣkabhāra muṣka-bhāra, as, ā, am, Ved. having large testicles, (Sāy. = pravṛddha-muṣka.)
     muṣkavat mu-ṣka-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having testicles; an epithet of Indra as author of Ṛg-veda X. 38.
     muṣkaśūnya muṣka-śūnya, as, m. 'one who is without testicles', a castrated person, eunuch, guard of the women's apartments.
     muṣkaśopha muṣka-śopha, as, m. swelling of the testicles.
     muṣkasrotas muṣka-srotas, as, n. the vas deferens (in anatomy).
     muṣkābarha muṣkābarha (-ka-āb-), as, m., Ved. one who gelds or castrates.

muṣkaka muṣkaka, as, m. a species of tree (the ashes of which are used as a cautery).

muṣkara muṣkara, as, ā, am, having testicles; (as), m. a man with large testicles; a species of small animal or insect (Atharva-veda VI. 14, 2).

muṣṭa muṣṭa, as, ā, am, a rare form for muṣita, q. v.; (am), n. theft, robbery.

muṣṭi muṣṭi, is, m. f. stealing, filching, pilfering; the closed or clenched hand (perhaps originally 'the hand closed to grasp anything stolen'); the fist, (gūḍhāṅguṣṭha-kṛta-muṣṭi, the clenched fist with the thumbs turned in); a fistful, handful [cf. darbha-m-, kuśa-m-, keśa-m-, gāḍha-m-]; a particular measure (= a handful = 1 Pala); a hilt or handle (of a sword, &c.); a compendium, abridgment; (according to Mahī-dhara on Vājasaneyi-s. XXIII. 24) the penis (= liṅga); [cf. Old Germ. fust; Angl. Sax. fyst.]
     muṣṭikaraṇa muṣṭi-karaṇa, am, n. clenching the fist.
     muṣṭitā muṣṭi-tā, f. firmness of grasp.
     muṣṭideśa muṣṭi-deśa, as, m. the part of a bow which is grasped in the hand, the middle of a bow.
     muṣṭidyūta mu-ṣṭi-dyūta, am, n. a kind of game, odd or even, (commonly called puramuṭkhelā.)
     muṣṭindhama muṣṭin-dhama, as, ī, am, blowing into the closed hand.
     muṣṭindhaya muṣṭin-dhaya, as, ā, am, sucking the fist or closed hand; (as), m. a child, boy.
     muṣṭipāta muṣṭi-pāta, as, m. pummelling, boxing.
     muṣṭiprahāra muṣṭi-pra-hāra, as, m. a blow with the fist.
     muṣṭibandha muṣṭi-ban-dha, as, m. clenching the fist, closing the hand (in taking hold of anything); a handful.
     muṣṭibandhana muṣṭi-bandhana, am, n. the act of clenching the fist.
     muṣṭimukha muṣṭi-mukha, as, ī, am, having a fist-like face.
     muṣṭimeya muṣṭi-meya, as, ā, am, to be measured or spanned with the hand, (madhyena muṣṭi-meyena, with a waist which might be spanned with the fingers.)
     muṣṭiyuddha muṣṭi-yuddha, am, n. a fight with fists, pugilistic encounter.
     muṣṭisaṅgrāhapīḍita muṣṭi-saṅgrāha-pī-ḍita, as, ā, am, squeezed by a grasp with the fist, griped.
     muṣṭihatyā muṣṭi-hatyā, f., Ved. a hand to hand engagement.
     muṣṭihan muṣṭi-han, ā, ghnī, a, Ved. fighting hand to hand (said of common soldiers as opposed to those who fought in chariots).
     muṣṭīkṛ muṣṭī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to close the hand, clench the fist.
     muṣṭīkṛtya muṣṭī-kṛtya, ind. having clenched the fist.
     muṣṭīmuṣṭi muṣṭī-muṣṭi, ind. fist to fist, hand to hand fighting, fisticuffs.

muṣṭika muṣṭika, as, m. a particular position of the hands; a goldsmith; N. of an Asura; (ās), m. pl., N. of an outcast race, = ḍombās; (ā), f. the fist, hand; (am), n. a fight with fists, pugilistic encounter, fisticuffs.
     muṣṭikaghna muṣṭika-ghna, as, m. 'slayer of Muṣṭika', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     muṣṭikasvastika muṣṭika-svas-tika, as, m. a particular position of the hands in dancing.
     muṣṭikākathana muṣṭikā-kathana, am, n. talking with the figers.
     muṣṭikāntaka muṣṭikāntaka (-ka-an-), as, m. 'annihilator of Muṣṭika', an epithet of Bala-deva, the brother of Kṛṣṇa.

muṣṇat muṣṇat, an, atī, at, stealing, robbing, taking away, depriving of; captivating; excelling, surpassing, eclipsing.

muṣyamāṇa muṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being robbed, being plundered.

mustu mustu, us, m. f. = muṣṭi, the fist.

muṣala muṣala, muṣalya. See musala, &c.

muṣṭhaka muṣṭhaka, as, m. black mustard.

mus mus [cf. rt. 2. muṣ, cl. 4], cl. 4. P. musyati, &c., to break in pieces, cleave, divide, cut, destroy.

musala musala, as, am, m. n. (often spelt muṣala and less correctly muśala), a pestle, a kind of wooden pestle used for cleaning rice; a mace, club, (cakra-musalaḥ saṅgrāmaḥ, a battle fought with discuses and clubs); a particular surgical instrument; a particular constellation; the twenty-second astronomical Yoga or division of the moon's path; N. of a son of Viśvāmitra; (ī), f. the plant Curculigo Orchioides; Salvinia Cucullata; the house-lizard.
     musalāmusali musalā-mu-sali, ind. club against club.
     musalāyudha musalāyudha (-la-āy-), as, ā, am, club-armed; (as), m. an epithet of Bala-deva.
     musalībhū musalī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bha-vitum, to become a club.
     musalolūkhala musalolūkhala (-la-ul-), am, n. a pestle and mortar.

musalaka musalaka, as, m., N. of a mountain; (ikā), f. a common lizard.

musalita musalita, as, ā, am, see Gaṇa Tārakādi to Pāṇ. V. 2, 36.

musalin musalin, ī, inī, i, armed with a club; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva; of Bala-deva.

musalīya musalīya or musalya, as, ā, am, deserving to be pounded to death or to be put to death with a club.

musra musra, am, n. a pestle; a tear (in this sense = aśru, q. v.).

musaṭī musaṭī, f. a white variety of Panicum Italicum, (also read muśaṭī.)

musallaha musallaha. See muśallaha, col. 2.

musāragalva musāragalva, coral or a kind of white coral.

[Page 0787-a]

must must, cl. 10. P. mustayati, musta-yitum, to gather, collect, heap up, accumulate.

musta musta, as, ā, am, m. f. n. a species of grass, Cyperus Rotundus; (am), n. the root of the Musta grass; [cf. bhadra-m-.]
     mustagiri musta-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     mustāda mustāda (-ta-ada or -ta-āda), as, m. 'grass-eater', a hog, a wild boar.
     mustābha mustābha (-ta-ābh-), am, n. a species of Cyperus.

mustaka mustaka, as, ā, am, m. f. n. a species of grass, Cyperus Rotundus; (as), m. a particular vegetable poison.

mustu mustu. See p. 786, col. 3.

musra musra. See p. 786, col. 3.

muh 1. muh, cl. 4. P. muhyati, mumoha, mohiṣyati or mokṣyati, amuhat, mo-hitum or mogdhum or moḍhum, to become stupefied or unconscious, to be faint, lose consciousness, to be perplexed or embarrassed; to be disturbed in mind; to err or be mistaken; to be foolish or stupid or infatuated; to fail: Caus. mohayati, -yi-tum, Aor. amūmuhat, to stupefy, bewilder, perplex, infatuate, deprive of consciousness; to throw into disorder; to cause to err; to mistake (A., e. g. adhvānam mohayante, they mistake the way): Intens. momuhyate, momogdhi, momoḍhi, to be in great perplexity or greatly embarrassed.

mugdha mugdha, as, ā, am, stupefied, perplexed, stupid, ignorant; infatuated, enamoured; foolish, silly, simple, mistaken, erring; inexperienced, artless, innocent, rendered attractive by youthful simplicity, charming, tender, lovely, beautiful; (ā), f. a young and beautiful female.
     mugdhakathā mugdha-kathā, f. a story of a fool, tale about a fool.
     mugdhatā mugdha-tā, f. or mugdha-tva, am, n. stupidity, silliness, ignorance; simplicity, artlessness, loveliness, charmingness, gracefulness.
     mugdhadṛś mugdha-dṛś, k, k, k, lovely-eyed, having beautiful eyes.
     mugdhadhī mugdha-dhī, īs, īs, i, or mugdha-buddhi, is, is, i, silly, simple, a simpleton.
     mugdhabodha mugdha-bodha, am, n. 'instructing the ignorant' (scil. vyākaraṇa), N. of a celebrated grammar by Vopa-deva (a grammarian who is supposed to have flourished in the thirteenth century, and who is regarded as a great authority in Bengal).
     mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa mugdha-bodha-pariśiṣṭa, am, n. a supplement or appendix to the Mugdha-bodha.
     mugdhabodhapradīpa mugdhabodha-pradīpa, as, m., N. of a commentary on the Mugdha-bodha.
     mugdhabodhasambodhinī mugdhabodha-sambodhinī, f., N. of a commentary on the Mugdha-bodha.
     mugdhabodhinī mugdha-bodhinī, f., scil. ṭīkā, N. of a commentary by Bharata-malla on the Amara-kosha and of a commentary by Bharata-mallika (probably identical with the preceding author) on the Bhaṭṭi-kāvya.
     mugdhabhāva mugdha-bhāva, as, m. stupidity, simplicity, inexperience.
     mugdhavat mugdha-vat, ān, atī, at, perplexed, embarrassed, infatuated, mistaken.
     mugdhākṣī mugdhākṣī (-dha-ak-), f. a lovelyeyed woman.
     mugdhāgraṇī mugdhāgraṇī (-dha-ag-), īs, m. the greatest of simpletons, the stupidest of the stupid.
     mugdhācakra mugdhā-cakra, am, n. a particular mystical circle.
     mugdhānana mugdhānana (-dha-ān-), as, ā, am, lovely-faced.

muh 2. muh, k, k, k, or ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, perplexing, embarrassing, infatuating; [cf. mano-muh.]

muhira muhira, as, ā, am, foolish, stupid; (as), m. a blockhead [cf. muhera]; 'the bewilderer', epithet of the god of love.

muhu muhu, ind. = muhus, Ved. suddenly, in a moment.

muhuka muhuka, am, n., Ved. a moment, instant; [cf. muhūrta.]

muhus muhus, ind. (perhaps originally 'in a bewildering manner'), suddenly, all at once, in a moment, in an instant (Ved.); for a moment, for a time, awhile; at every moment, repeatedly, constantly; muhus--muhus, at one moment--at another; at one time --at another; muhur muhus, at every moment, repeatedly, again and again, over and over again; on the other hand; [cf. punar.]
     muhurgīr muhur-gīr, īr, īr, īr, Ved. swallowing suddenly; (Sāy.) ever being hymned (= sarvadā gīyamānaḥ).
     muhurbhāṣā muhur-bhā-ṣā, f. or muhur-vacas, as, n. repeating what is said, repetition, tautology.
     muhurbhuj muhur-bhuj, k, m. 'constantly eating', a horse.
     muhuścārin muhuś-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, occurring repeatedly, recurring over and over again.
     muhuskāma muhus-kāma, as, ā, am, loving or desiring again and again.
     muhustanais muhus-tanais, ind. at repeated intervals, repeatedly, constantly.

muhūrta muhūrta, as, am, m. n. a moment, an instant, any short space of time, (muhūrtāt, after an instant, immediately, directly, at once; muhūrtena, after an instant, after a little while; ku-muhūrta, an inauspicious moment, cf. dur-m-, prati-m-); a particular division of time (see Manu 1. 64); the thirtieth part of a day, a period of forty-eight minutes; (as), m. an astrologer; (ās), m. pl. the Muhūrtas or Hours personified as the children of Muhūrtā; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Daksha (wife of Dharma or Manu and mother of the Muhūrtas).
     muhūrtakalpadruma muhūrta-kalpa-druma, as, m. and muhūrta-gaṇa-pati, is, m., N. of works.
     muhūrtacintāmaṇi muhūrta-cintāmaṇi, is, m., N. of an astrological work by Rāma the son of Ananta.
     muhūrtaja muhūrta-ja, ās, m. pl. children of Muhūrtā; [cf. mauhūrtika.]
     muhūrtatattva muhūrta-tattva, am, n., N. of a work.
     muhūrtadīpaka muhūrta-dīpaka, as, m., N. of an astrological work by Mahā-deva.
     muhūrtadīpikā muhūrta-dīpikā, f., N. of a work.
     muhūrtamārtaṇḍa muhūrta-mārtaṇḍa, as, m., N. of an astrological work by Nārāyaṇa.
     muhūrtavallabhā muhūrta-vallabhā, f., N. of a commentary on the Muhūrta-mārtaṇḍa.
     muhūrtastoma muhūrta-stoma, ās, m. pl., N. of an Ekāha.

muhūrtaka muhūrtaka = muhūrta, a moment, instant; an hour.

muhera muhera, as, m. = muhira, a fool, blockhead; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] Lat. moru-s, mor-osu-s.]

mūḍha mūḍha, as, ā, am, stupefied, bewildered, perplexed, confounded, confused [cf. diṅ-m-], uncertain how to act; infatuated; stupid, dull, silly, foolish, simple, ignorant; mistaken, deceived, erring, gone astray or adrift; wrong, out of the right place (as the fetus in delivery), abortive; causing confusion, confounding; epithet of a particular position in the Yoga system; (as), m. a fool, blockhead, dolt, idiot; a sluggard; (ās), m. pl. an epithet of the elements in the Sāṅkhya philosophy.
     mūḍhagarbha mūḍha-garbha, as, m. difficult delivery; a dead fetus.
     mūḍhagrāha mūḍha-grāha, as, m. a confused notion, misconception, infatuation.
     mūḍhacakṣurgadacchetṛ mūḍha-cakṣur-gada-cchetṛ, tā, m. the remover of the defect of vision of the foolish.
     mūḍhacetana mūḍha-cetana, as, ā, am, or mūḍha-cetas, ās, ās, as, bewildered in mind, foolish, simple, silly.
     mūḍhatā mūḍha-tā, f. or mūḍha-tva, am, n. stupidity, infatuation, bewilderment, confusion, simplicity, folly, ignorance; error, mistake, (granthi-mūḍhatā, mistake or confusion in disentangling a knot.)
     mūḍhadhī mūḍha-dhī, īs, īs, i, or mūḍha-buddhi, or mūḍha-mati, is, is, i, 'silly-minded, ' silly, simple, foolish.
     mūḍhaprabhu mū-ḍha-prabhu, us, m. the chief of fools, a great blockhead.
     mūḍharatha mūḍha-ratha, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl., N. of his descendants.
     mūḍhavat mūḍha-vat, ind. like a fool.
     mūḍhasattva mūḍha-sattva, as, ā, am, 'sillyminded', infatuated, insane.
     mūḍhātman mūḍhātman (-ḍha-āt-), ā, ā, a, bewildered or stupefied in mind, unconscious, insensible, foolish, a fool.
     mūḍheśvara mūḍheśvara (-ḍha-īś-), as, m. the greatest of fools, a great simpleton, arrant blockhead; N. of an ascetic.

muhus muhus. See col. 1.

muhūrta muhūrta. See above.

mū 1. mū (connected with rts. mav, mavy), cl. 1. A. mavate (sometimes P. -ti), to bind, tie, make fast: Caus. Aor. amīmavat: Desid. of Caus. mimāvayiṣati, see Scholist on Pāṇ. VII. 4, 80.

mū 2. mū, ūs, f. binding, tying.

mūka mūka, as, ā, am, dumb, silent, speechless, mute [cf. eḍa-m-, kalla-m-]; wretched, poor; (as), m. a mute; a poor man; N. of a Dānava; of a Nāga; [cf. Lat. mutus.]
     mūkatā mūka-tā, f. or mūka-tva, am, n. dumbness, muteness, silence.
     mūkabhāva mūka-bhāva, as, m. the state of being dumb, dumbness.
     mūkāṇḍaja mūkāṇ-ḍaja (-ka-aṇ-), as, ā, am, having the birds silent (said of a forest).
     mūkāmbikā mūkāmbikā (-ka-am-), f. (perhaps) a form of Durgā; mūkāmbikāyāḥ sadanam, N. of a place.
     mūkīkṛ mūkī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kar-tum, to make dumb, render speechless, put to silence.

mūkiman mūkiman, ā, m. dumbness, muteness, silence.

mūta 2. mūta, as, ā, am (for 1. see rt. 1. mīv), bound, tied; woven; (as, am), m. n., Ved. a woven basket; a woven band of cloth or fillet.
     mūtakārya mūta-kārya, as, ā, am, consisting of plaited work or basket work.

mūtaka mūtaka, am, n., Ved. a little basket.

mūkalarāya mūkalarāya, as, m., N. of a king.

mūcīpa mūcīpa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. mūtiba.]

mūjavat mūja-vat, ān, m., N. of a mountain; (antas), m. pl., N. of a people.

mūjāladeva mūjāla-deva, as, m. a proper N.

mūḍha mūḍha, mūḍha-cetas, &c. See col. 2.

mūta 1. and 2. mūta. See under rt. 1. mīv and rt. 1. mū.

mūtiba mūtiba, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

mūtra mūtra, am, n. (probably connected with rt. 1. mih; but according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 162. fr. rt. muc, to discharge; by others connected with rts. 1. mīv and minv), the fluid secreted by the kidneys, urine.
     mūtrakara mūtra-kara, as ī, am, producing urine.
     mūtrakṛcchra mūtra-kṛcchra, am, n. painful discharge of urine in minute quantities, strangury; a class of urinary affections (of which eight kinds are enumerated, including gravel, stone, &c.).
     mūtrakṛcchrin mūtra-kṛc-chrin, ī, iṇī, i, labouring under painful discharge of urine, suffering from strangury.
     mūtrakṛtavāsas mūtra-kṛta-vāsas, ās, ās, as, Ved. steeped or soaked in urine.
     mūtrakośa mūtra-kośa, as, m. the scrotum.
     mūtrakṣaya mūtra-kṣaya, as, m. insufficient secretion of urine.
     mūtragranthi mū-tra-granthi, is, m. a knot or induration on the neck of the bladder.
     mūtraghāta mūtra-ghāta = mūtrāghāta, q. v.
     mūtrajaṭhara mūtra-jaṭhara, as, am, m. n. swelling of the belly in consequence of retention of urine.
     mūtradoṣa mū-tra-doṣa, as, m. urinary disease.
     mūtranirodha mūtra-niro-dha, as, m. obstruction or retention of urine.
     mūtrapatana mū-tra-patana, as, m. the civet cat.
     mūtrapatha mūtra-patha, as, m. the urinary passage.
     mūtraparīkṣā mūtra-parīkṣā, f. examination of urine, uroscopy; N. of a chapter of the Śārṅgadhara-saṃhitā.
     mūtrapuṭa mūtra-puṭa, am, n. 'urine-cavity', the lower belly.
     mūtrapurīṣa mūtra-purīṣa, am, n. urine and excrement.
     mūtrapraseka mūtra-praseka, as, m. the urethra.
     mūtraphalā mūtra-phalā, f. Cucumis Utilissimus (= karkaṭī); another species of cucumber (= trapuṣī).
     mūtrabhāvita mūtra-bhāvita, as, ā, am, saturated with urine.
     mūtramārga mūtra-mārga, as, m. 'urine-canal', the urethra.
     mūtramārganirodhana mūtramārga-nirodhana, am, n. obstruction of the urethra.
     mūtravardhaka mūtra-vardhaka, as, ikā, am, increasing urine, diuretic.
     mūtravaha mūtra-vaha, as, ā, am, conveying urine.
     mūtravibandhaghna mūtra-vibandha-ghna, as, ī, am, preventing suppression of urine, causing discharge of urine.
     mūtraviṣa mūtra-viṣa, as, ā, am, poisonous with urine.
     mūtravṛddhi mūtra-vṛddhi, is, f. copious secretion of urine.
     mūtraśakṛt mūtra-śakṛt, t, n. urine and excrement.
     mūtraśukra mūtra-śukra, am, n. a disease in which semen and urine are ejected together.
     mūtraśūla mūtra-śūla, as, m. urinary colic.
     mūtrasaṅkṣaya mūtra-saṅkṣaya, as, m. insufficient secretion of urine (= mūtra-kṣaya).
     mūtrasaṅga mūtra-saṅga, as, m. urinary obstruction, a painful and bloody discharge of urine.
     mūtrasaṅgin mūtra-saṅgin, ī, inī, i, suffering from the above disease.
     mūtrāghāta mūtrāghāta (-ra-āgh-), as, m. affection of the urine, urinary disease (of which twelve or thirteen kinds are enumerated).
     mūtrātīta mūtrātīta (-ra-at-), as, m. 'past the proper time for voiding urine', a particular kind of retention of urine.
     mūtrāśaya mū-trāśaya (-ra-āś-), as, m. 'urine-receptacle', the lower belly.
     mūtrāsāda mūtrāsāda = mūtrauka-sāda, q. v.
     mūtrotsaṅga mūtrotsaṅga (-ra-ut-) = mūtra-saṅga, q. v.
     mūtraukasāda mūtrauka-sāda (-ra-ok-), as, m. a disease in which the urine assumes various colours and is voided with pain.

mūtraya mūtraya, Nom. P. mūtrayati, -yitum, to discharge urine; to make water against or upon (with acc.): Intens. momūtryate.

mūtrala mūtrala, as, ā, am, promoting (the secretion of) urine, diuretic; (ā), f. Cucumis Utilissimus; another species of cucumber, = vālukī; (am), n. a species of cucumber (= trapuṣa).

mūtrita mūtrita, as, ā, am, voided as urine, discharged like urine; soiled with urine.

mūtrya mūtrya, as, ā, am, urinary, belonging or relating to urine.

mūra 1. mūra, as, ā, am, Ved. = mūḍha, stupefied, bewildered, stupid, dull, foolish; [cf. a-m-, a-pram-.]

mūra 2. mūra, as, ā, am (perhaps fr. a form mū = rt. 1. mīv), Ved. rushing, impetuous; (according to Sāy.) destroying killing (= māraka, fr. rt. mṛ).
     mūradeva mūra-deva, as, m., Ved. epithet of a particular kind of demon; (Sāy.) sporting in destruction (= māraṇa-krīḍa).

mūra 3. mūra, am, n., Ved. = mūla, a root.

mūru mūru, N. of a country.

mūrkha mūrkha. See P. 785, col. 3.

mūrkhalikā mūrkhalikā, f. an arrow in the form of a bird's heart.

mūrchana mūrchana. See p. 785, col. 3.

mūrṇa mūrṇa. See under rt. mṝ, p. 793.

mūrta mūrta, mūrti. See p. 786, col. 1.

mūrdhan mūrdhan, ā, m. (in Uṇādi-s. 1. 158. said to be fr. rt. murv, to bind), the forehead, brow, skull; the head in general; a head, chief, leader, superior, (sarveṣām bhūtānām mūrdhā rājā, the king is the head of all creatures); the highest or foremost or most prominent part, surface, top, point, peak, summit, (parvatasya mūrdhā, the top or peak of a mountain); 'the summit', epithet of a particular spiritual condition with Buddhists; (in geometry) the base, (opposed to agra); mūrdhni or mūrdhani, at the head or highest point, at the beginning or commencement, in the front, (atiṣ-ṭhan manujendrāṇām mūrdhni, he stood at the head of the kings of men; saṅgrāma-mūrdhani, in the front of the battle); before, above, over.
     mūrdhakarṇī mūrdha-karṇī or mūrdha-karparī, f. or mūr-dha-khola, am, n. a broad-brimmed hat (worn as a shelter from rain); an umbrella.
     mūrdhaja mūrdha-ja, as, m. 'head-born', the hair of the head, (in this sense usually ās, m. pl.); the mane; N. of a king (a Cakra-vartin).
     mūrdhajarāga mūrdhaja-rāga, as, m. colouring or dyeing the hair.
     mūrdhajyotis mūrdha-jyotis, is, n. = brahma-randhra, q. v.
     mūrdhatas mūrdha-tas, ind., Ved. upon the head.
     mūrdhatailika mūrdha-tailika, as, m., with vasti, epithet of a kind of Errhine for the head.
     mūrdhanvat mūrdhan-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the word mūrdhan; (ān), m., N. of a Gandharva; of an Āṅgirasa or Vāma-devya, author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 88.
     mūrdhapāta mūrdha-pāta, as, m. the splitting of the skull.
     mūrdhapiṇḍa mūrdha-piṇḍa, as, m. a lump upon the head (of an elephant in rut).
     mūrdhapuṣpa mūrdha-puṣpa, as, m. the tree Mimosa Sirissa (śirīṣa).
     mūrdharasa mūrdha-rasa, as, m. the scum of boiled rice, rice-water.
     mūrdhaveṣṭana mūr-dha-veṣṭana, am, n. a turban, fillet, diadem.
     mūrdhānta mūrdhānta (-dha-an-), as, m. the crown of the head.
     mūrdhābhiṣikta mūrdhābhiṣikta (-dha-abh-), as, ā, am, having the head sprinkled, anointed, inaugurated, consecrated, installed; (as), m. a consecrated king; a man of the Kshatriya or warrior caste; a royal counsellor, minister; = mūrdhāvasikta below.
     mūrdhābhiṣeka mūrdhābhiṣeka (-dha-abh-), as, m. 'headsprinkling', the act of consecrating any one (as king), anointing, inaugurating.
     mūrdhāvasikta mūrdhāvasikta (-dha-av-), as, m. epithet of a particular mixed caste, the son of a Brāhman father by a Kshatriya mother; = mūrdhābhiṣikta, a consecrated king.

mūrdha mūrdha = mūrdhan (at the end of certain comps., cf. dvi-m-, tri-m-).

mūrdhaka mūrdhaka, as, m. a Kshatriya.

mūrdhanya mūrdhanya, as, ā, am, being on or in the head, belonging to the head, capital; coming from the head or skull, cerebral (a term applied to a class of letters representing sounds formed high in the mouth or by keeping back the tip of the tongue as far as possible in the head and slightly turning it upwards, e. g. ṛ, ṝ, ṭ, ṭh, ḍ, ḍh, ṇ, r, ṣ; these letters are sometimes called linguals); uppermost, highest, superior, pre-eminent; (ā), f., N. of the mother of Veda-śiras.

mūrdhvan mūrdhvan, ā, m. = mūrdhan.

mūrvā mūrvā, f. (according to some also mūrvī, f.; probably fr. rt. murv), Sanseviera Roxburghiana, a sort of creeper from the fibres of which bow-strings and the girdle of the Kshatriyas are made, a sort of hemp for bow-strings; [cf. maurva.]
     mūrvāmaya mūrvā-maya, as, ī, am, made of Mūrvā.

mūrvikā mūrvikā, f. = mūrvā.

mūl mūl (more properly to be regarded as a Nom. fr. mūla below), cl. 1. P. mūlati (according to Vopa-deva also A. -te), mu-mūla, mūlitum, to be rooted or firm, stand fast, take or strike root: Caus. mūlayati (according to Vopa-deva also molayati), mūlayitum, Aor. amū-mulat, to plant, transplant; to grow, sprout, shoot, germinate.

mūla mūla, am, n. a root (literally and metaphorically); the root of any plant or tree, (mūlaṃ kṛ, to take or strike root); the root of Arum Campanulatum; the root of long pepper and of Costus Speciosus or Arabicus; basis, groundwork, beginning, origin, commencement, cause, (mūlād ārabhya, having commenced at the beginning); the bottom of anything, foot, (śailasya mūlam, the foot of a mountain); basis, lower part, lower end, (vīṇāyā mūlam, the lower end of a lute which rests against the body of a player); the end or juncture of anything by which it is joined to anything else [cf. bāhu-m-, karṇa-m-]; outermost edge or border; original, original text of any work (as distinguished from the scholia or commentary); an old or hereditary servant or dependant, an aboriginal native or inhabitant; original property, capital, principal, stock; a chief or capital city; square root; the twenty-fourth or, according to some, seventeenth or nineteenth lunar asterism containing eleven stars, (in this sense as, am, m. n.; cf. nakṣatra); immediate neighbourhood or proximity; a copse, thicket; a vendor not a true owner, (according to Kullūka on Manu VIII. 202. mūlam = a-svāmī vikretā); a particular position of the fingers [cf. mūla-bandha]; (as), m. an epithet of Sadā-śiva; (ā), f. Asparagus Racemosus; the asterism Mūla; (ī), f. a species of small house-lizard; (as, ā, am), original, first; own, proper, peculiar, (in Manu VII. 184. mūla is said to mean a king's own territory.)
     mūlakarman mūla-karman, a, n. 'root-machination', magical employment of roots, magic; [cf. mūlī-karman, mūla-kṛt.]
     mūlakāra mūla-kāra, as, m. the author of an original work.
     mūlakāraṇa mūla-kāraṇa, am, n. first or original cause.
     mūlakārikā mūla-kārikā, f. a fire-place, furnace, oven.
     mūlakṛcchra mūla-kṛcchra, as, am, m. n. 'root-austerity', a kind of penance, living solely on roots.
     mūlakṛt mūla-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. preparing roots for magical uses.
     mūlakeśara mūla-keśara, as, m. a citron.
     mūlakhānaka mūla-khā-naka, as, m. 'root-digger', one who digs for roots, a collector of roots.
     mūlaguṇa mūla-guṇa, as, m. 'rootmultiplier', the coefficient of a root (in algebra).
     mūlaguṇajāti mūlaguṇa-jāti, is, f. assimilation and reduction of the root's coefficient with a fraction.
     mūlagrantha mūla-grantha, as, m. an original text; an epithet of the very words uttered by Śākya-muni.
     mūlaccheda mūla-ccheda, as, m. 'root-cutting', cutting away the roots, cutting up by the roots, uprooting.
     mūlaja mūla-ja, as, ā, am, 'root-born', growing from roots, produced from a root, radical; formed at the roots of trees (as an ant-hill); (as), m. a plant growing from a root (as a lotus); (am), n. green ginger.
     mūlajāti mūla-jāti, is, f. chief or principal origin; = mū-laguṇa-jāti, col. 2.
     mūlatas mūla-tas, ind. from the root, on the root, on the lower side (Ved.), (ā mūlatas, from the root upwards, from the beginning.)
     mūlatrikoṇa mū-la-trikoṇa, am, n. epithet of the third astrological house.
     mūlatva mūla-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a root, the being a root, the having a foundation or source in anything, (mūlatvāt prajānāṃ rājā skandhaḥ, the king is the stem through his subjects being the root; veda-mūlatva, the statement that the Veda is the original source of all knowledge; śāstra-mūlatva, the being founded upon the Śāstras.)
     mūladeva mūla-deva, as, m. = mūra-deva, an epithet of Kaṃsa [cf. mūla-bhadra]; N. of the murderer of Su-mitra the son of Agni-mitra; of an author; of a preceptor.
     mūladravya mūla-dravya, am, n. original property, capital, principal, stock; [cf. mūla-dhana.]
     mūladvāra mūla-dvāra, am, n., Ved. principal door.
     mūladvāravatī mū-la-dvāravatī, f. the original or ancient Dvāra-vatī, the older part of that city; [cf. laghu-dvāravatī, mūla-nagara.]
     mūladhana mūla-dhana, am, n. original property, capital.
     mūladhātu mūla-dhātu, us, m. lymph.
     mūlanagara mūla-nagara, am, n. old town, (opposed to the suburbs or śākhā-nagara.)
     mūlanāśa mūla-nāśa or mūla-nāśaka, as, m. a proper N.
     mūlanikṛntana mūla-nikṛntana, as, ī, am, cutting away the roots, utterly destroying, destroying root and branch.
     mūlaparṇī mūla-parṇī, f. a species of plant (= maṇḍūka-parṇī).
     mūlapāka mūla-pāka, as, m., see Pāṇ. VII. 3, 53.
     mūlapuruṣa mūla-puruṣa, as, m. the male representative of a family, the last male of a race.
     mūlapuliśasiddhānta mūla-puliśa-siddhānta, as, m. the original Siddhānta of Puliśa.
     mūlapuṣkara mūla-puṣ-kara, am, n. = puṣkara-mūla, q. v.
     mūlapotī mūla-potī, f. a species of culinary plant (= potikā).
     mūlaprakṛti mūla-prakṛti, is, f. (in phil.) the original root or germ out of which matter or all apparent forms are evolved, the primary cause or 'originant;' (ayas), f. pl. the four principal sovereigns to be considered in time of war (viz. the Vi-jigīṣu, Ari, Madhyama, and Udāsīna; cf. pra-kṛti, śākhā-prakṛti).
     mūlapraṇihita mūla-praṇihita, as, ā, am, (perhaps) placed under the surveillance or brought under the notice of old (thieves employed as spies; according to Kullūka on Manu IX. 269 = rāja-niyukta-purāṇa-caura-varge sāvadhāna-bhūtāḥ).
     mūlaphalada mūla-phala-da, as, m. the Jaka or bread-fruit tree.
     mūlaphalāśana mūla-phalāśana (-la-aś-), am, n. feeding on roots and fruits.
     mūlabaṇigdhana mūla-baṇig-dhana, am, n. a merchant's original property or capital.
     mūlabandha mūla-bandha, as, ā, am, (probably) having roots, deep-rooted; (as), m. a particular position of the fingers.
     mūlabarhaṇa mūla-barhaṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. tearing up by the roots, uprooting; (ī, am), f. n. the Nakshatra Mūla; (am), n. the act of uprooting.
     mūlabhadra mūla-bhadra, as, m. an epithet of Kaṃsa, the uncle of Kṛṣṇa; [cf. mūla-deva.]
     mūlabhava mūla-bhava, as, ā, am, springing or growing from roots.
     mūlabhāra mūla-bhāra, as, m. a load of roots.
     mūlabhūta mūla-bhūta, as, ā, am, become the root or original.
     mūlabhṛtya mūla-bhṛtya, as, m. an old or hereditary servant, one whose father, grandfather, &c. were servants before him, (opposed to ā-gantu.)
     mūlamantra mūla-mantra, as, m. an original or fundamental text; an epithet of a particular sacred text.
     mūlamādhava mūla-mādhava, N. of a place.
     mūlamādhavatītha mūlamā-dhava-tītha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     mūlamitra mūla-mitra, as, m. a proper N.
     mūlarasa mūla-rasa, as, m. Sanseviera Zeylanica.
     mūlarāja mūla-rāja, as, m., N. of a king.
     mūlarāmāyaṇa mūla-rāmāyaṇa, am, n. the original Rāmāyaṇa, i. e. Vālmīki's Rāmāyaṇa.
     mūlavacana mūla-vacana, am, n. 'primary word', an original text.
     mūlavat mūla-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing edible roots; (perhaps) practising magic with roots.
     mūlavāpa mūla-vāpa, as, m. one who plants roots.
     mūlavārin mūla-vārin, ī, m. a proper N.
     mūlavitta mūla-vitta, am, n. 'original property', capital, principal.
     mūlavidyā mūla-vidyā, f. 'principal science', epithet of a particular Mantra (= dvādaśākṣara, q. v.).
     mūlavināśana mūla-vināśana, am, n. radical or entire destruction.
     mūlavibhuja mūla-vibhuja, as, ā, am, bending down roots; (as), m. a chariot.
     mūlavirecana mūla-virecana, am, n. a purgative prepared from roots.
     mūlavyasanavṛtti mūla-vyasana-vṛtti, is, f. the hereditary occupation of executing criminals (Manu X. 38).
     mūlavratin mūla-vratin, ī, inī, i, living exclusively on roots.
     mūlaśakuna mūla-śakuna, as, m. (in augury) the first bird.
     mūlaśākaṭa mūla-śākaṭa or mūla-śākina, am, n. a field planted with edible roots.
     mūlaśrīpatitīrtha mūla-śrīpati-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     mūlasaṅgha mūla-saṅgha, as, m. a society or sect.
     mūlasarvāstivāda mūla-sarvāstivāda (-va-as-), ās, m. pl., N. of a Buddhist school.
     mūlasādhana mūla-sādhana, am, n. a chief instrument, principal expedient.
     mūlasūtra mūla-sūtra, am, n. a principal Sūtra.
     mūlasthala mūla-sthala, am, n., N. of a place.
     mūlasthāna mūla-sthāna, am, n. principal place; foundation, base; the air, atmosphere; God; Mooltan; (ī), f. an epithet of Gaurī.
     mūlasthānatīrtha mūlasthāna-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha (= bhāskara).
     mūlasthāyin mūla-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, existing from the beginning; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     mūlasrotas mūla-srotas, as, n. the fountain-head of a river, principal current.
     mūlahara mūla-hara, as, ā, am, taking away the roots of anything, uprooting, utterly destroying, eradicating.
     mūlaharatva mūla-hara-tva, am, n. the state of plucking up by the roots, eradicating, utter ruin.
     mūlādhāra mūlādhāra (-la-ādh-), am, n., scil. cakra, epithet of a mystical circle situated above the generative organs; (according to a Scholiast) the navel.
     mūlābha mūlābha (-la-ābh-), am, n. a radish.
     mūlābhidharmaśāstra mūlābhidharma-śāstra (-la-abh-), am, n. the original Abhidharma-śāstra
     mūlāyatana mū-lāyatana (-la-āy-), am, n. an original residence.
     mūlāvidyāvināśaka mūlāvidyā-vināśaka (-la-av-), as, ikā, am, (probably) destroying ignorance at its roots, eradicating ignorance.
     mūlāśin mūlāśin (-la-āś-), ī, inī, i, 'root-eating', living upon roots.
     mūlāhvā mūlāhvā (-la-āh-), am, n. a radish.
     mūlīkarman mūlī-karman, a, n. = mūla-karman, q. v.
     mūlībhūta mūlī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become a root, become a source or origin.
     mūloccheda mūloccheda (-la-uc-), as, m. cutting up the roots, utter destruction.
     mūlotkhāta mūlotkhāta (-la-ut-), as, ā, am, dug up by the roots, utterly destroyed; (am), n. digging up roots.
     mūlotpāṭana mūlotpāṭana (-la-ut-), am, n. the digging up of roots.
     mūlotpāṭanajīvin mūlotpāṭana-jīvin, ī, m. one who lives by digging for roots (= mūla-khānaka).
     mūlauṣadhi mū-lauṣadhi (-la-oṣ-), is, f. a species of plant.

mūlaka mūlaka, as, ikā, am, (at the end of comps.) having roots, rooted in, springing from; born under the constellation Mūla; (as, am), m. n. an esculent root; a radish [cf. cāṇakya-m-, nepāla-m-]; a sort of yam; (as), m. a kind of vegetable poison; N. of a prince, a son of Aśmaka; (ikā), f. a root.
     mūlakapaṇa mūlaka-paṇa, as, m. a handful or bunch of radishes, &c. (for sale).
     mūlakaparṇī mūlaka-parṇī, f. Moringa Pterygosperma.
     mūlakapotikā mūlaka-potikā, f. a radish.
     mūlakamūlā mū-laka-mūlā, f. the plant Lipeocercis Serrata.

mūlasa mūlasa, as, ā, am, see Gaṇa Tṛṇādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

mūlika mūlika, as, ā, am, living on roots; radical, original; primary, principal; (as), m. an ascetic, devotee; (ā), f. a multitude or collection of roots.
     mūlikārtha mūlikārtha (-ka-ar-), as, m. a radical fact; [cf. yoga.]

mūlin mūlin, ī, inī, i, having a root or stock or origin, &c.; (ī), m. a tree.

mūlina mūlina, as, ā, am, having a root, growing from a root (not bulbous or tuberous; cf. phala-mūlina); = mūla-kṛt, q. v.; (as), m. a plant, tree.

mūlera mūlera, as, m. a king; Indian spikenard, Nardostachys Jatamansi (= jaṭā-māṃsī, jaṭā).

mūlya mūlya, as, ā, am, being at the root; to be torn up by the roots, to be eradicated; to be bought for a price, to be bought, purchasable; (am), n. original value; price, worth, value, a sum of money given as payment (e. g. dātum mūlyena, to part with for a certain price, sell; dattvā kiñcin mūl-yena, having given something in payment; mūl-yena gṛhīta, bought for a price); wages, salary, payment for service rendered; earnings, gain; = mūla, capital, principal; an article purchased.
     mūlyakaraṇa mū-lya-karaṇa, am, n. making the worth or value of anything, turning into money.
     mūlyavivarjita mūlya-vivarjita, as, ā, am, devoid of price, priceless, invaluable.

[Page 0789-b]

mūlāṭa mūlāṭa, mūlāṭī, see Gaṇa Gaurādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 41.

mūṣ 1. mūṣ (= rt. 2. muṣ), cl. 1. P. mūṣati, mūṣitum, to steal, rob, plunder. 2. mūṣ, ṭ, Ved. a mouse.

mūṣa mūṣa, as, ā or ī, m. f. a rat, mouse; (ā), f. a crucible, (said to be also as, m. and ī, f.); Lipeocercis Serrata; = gavākṣa, a round window, airhole; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. mus, mus-culu-s, mus-cip-ula; Old Germ. mus; Slav. mys-i.]
     mūṣākarṇī mū-ṣā-karṇī, f. an aquatic plant, Salvinia Cucullata.
     mūṣātuttha mūṣā-tuttha, am, n. a kind of vitriol.
     mūṣīkaraṇa mū-ṣī-karaṇa, am, n. melting in a crucible.

mūṣaka mūṣaka, as, m. a thief; a rat, mouse; a kind of metre; a particular part of the face; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ikā), f. a rat, mouse, a female rat or mouse; a species of leech; Salvinia Cucullata; a crucible; (akā), f. a rat, mouse, female rat.
     mūṣakakarṇikā mū-ṣaka-karṇikā or mūṣaka-karṇī or mūṣaka-mārī, f. = mūṣā-karṇī, q. v.
     mūṣakāda mūṣakāda (-ka-ada), as, m. 'mouse-eater', N. of a Nāga.
     mūṣakārāti mūṣa-kārāti (-ka-ar-), is, m. 'mouse's foe', a cat.

mūṣaṇa mūṣaṇa, am, n. the act of stealing, pilfering, filching.

mūṣat mūṣat, an, antī, at, stealing, filching, plundering.

mūṣika mūṣika, as, m. a thief, plunderer; a rat, mouse [cf. gandha-mūṣika, mahā-mūṣika]; Mimosa Sirissa (= śirīṣa); N. of a country (the part of the Malabar coast between Quilon and Cape Comorin); (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, (also read bhū-ṣika); (ā), f., see under mūṣaka.
     mūṣikanirviśeṣa mūṣika-nirviśeṣa, as, ā, am, not differing from a mouse, the same as a mouse.
     mūṣikaparṇī mūṣika-parṇī, f. an aquatic plant, Salvinia Cucullata.
     mūṣikaratha mūṣika-ratha, as, m. 'rat-vehicled, riding on a rat', an epithet of Gaṇeśa (see gaṇeśa, p. 279).
     mūṣikaviṣāṇa mūṣika-viṣāṇa, am, n. a mouse's horn, i. e. an impossibility; [cf. śaśa-viṣāṇa.]
     mūṣikasthala mūṣika-sthala, am, n. (probably) a mole-hill.
     mūṣikāṅka mūṣikāṅka (-ka-aṅ-), as, m. 'characterized by a rat', epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     mūṣikāñcana mūṣikāñ-cana (-ka-añ-), as, m. 'going on a rat', an epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     mūṣikāda mūṣikāda (-ka-ada-) = mūṣakāda.
     mūṣikādat mūṣikā-dat, an, atī, at, or mūṣikā-danta, as, ā or ī, am, 'mouse-toothed', having the teeth of a mouse.
     mūṣikāntakṛt mūṣikāntakṛt (-ka-an-), t, m. 'mouse-destroyer', a cat.
     mūṣikārāti mūṣikārāti = mūṣa-kārāti.
     mūṣikāhvaya mūṣikāhvaya (-ka-āh-), as, m. Salvinia Cucullata.
     mūṣikotkara mūṣikotkara (-ka-ut-) or -kā-ut-), as, m. a mole-hill.

mūṣikakā mūṣikakā or mūṣikikā, f. (diminutive of mū-ṣikā), a little rat or mouse.

mūṣikāra mūṣikāra, as, m. a male mouse.

mūṣita mūṣita, as, ā, am, stolen, &c. = muṣita, q. v.

mūṣiparṇikā mūṣi-parṇikā, f. = mūṣika-parṇī, q. v.

mūṣīka mūṣīka, as, ā, m. f. = mūṣika, a rat, mouse.
     mūṣīkakarṇī mūṣīka-karṇī, f. = mūṣā-karṇī, q. v.

mūṣyāyaṇa mūṣyāyaṇa, as, ā, am, born of unknown parents, (probably for āmuṣyāyaṇa.)

mūsariḥpha mūsariḥ-pha and mūsarīpha, as, m., N. of the fourth Yoga.

mṛ mṛ, cl. 6. A., but in Perf., Futures, and Cond. only P. (ep. occasionally both P. and A. in all the tenses), mriyate, mamāra, mariṣyati, amṛta, mṛṣīṣṭa, martum (epic forms mriyati, mriyanti, mriyeyam, mriyeyus, mamre, mamrire, Ved. forms marati, marate, marāti, amarat; the form mumurat, Ṛg-veda VIII. 97, 3, is said by Sāy. to = mārayatu = vināśayatu), to die, decease, depart from life: Pass. mriyate (sometimes used impersonally with inst. c.), Perf. mamre, Aor. amāri: Caus. mārayati, -yitum, Aor. amīmarat, to cause to die, kill, slay, put to death: Desid. mu-mūrṣati, to wish to die, be about to die, be at the point of death, face death: Intens. memrīyate, mar-marti; [cf. Zend mar, 'to die;' mare-ta, 'mortal;' maretan, 'man:' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. mor-i-or-r, mor-(ti)-s, mor-tuu-us, mort-ali-s, mor-bu-s, mar-c-e-o, marc-e-sc-o, marc-i-du-s: Angl. Sax. uta-moeran, mordher, myrdhro, mordh: Goth. maur-th-r: Slav. mr-e-ti, 'to die;' mor-u, 'plague, death;' s-mri-ti, 'death;' mri-tvu, 'a dead man:' Russ. u-miraju, 'to die;' mertvyi, 'dead;' s-mer-tj, 'death:' Lith. mir-ti, 'to die;' mar-a-s, 'plague;' morai, 'bier;' s-mer-ti, 'death:' Hib. marbhaim, 'I kill, slay;' marbhan, 'a corpse, dead body.']

mumūrṣā mumūrṣā, f. (fr. Desid.), desire of death, wishing to die, being at the point of death, impatience of life.

mumūrṣu mumūrṣu, us, us, u, wishing to die, being about to die, being at the point of death.

mṛta mṛta, as, ā, am, dead, deceased, deathlike, torpid, useless; calcined, reduced (said of metals); (am), n. death, (mṛtebhyaḥ pramṛtaṃ yānti, they pass from death to death, i. e. from one death to another); = caitya, a grave; begging, food or alms obtained by begging.
     mṛtakalpa mṛta-kalpa, as, ā, am, almost dead, well-nigh dead, insensible, fainted.
     mṛtagṛha mṛta-gṛha, am, n. 'house of the dead', a grave.
     mṛtacela mṛta-cela, am, n. the garments of the dead (worn by Caṇḍālas).
     mṛtajīvana mṛta-jīvana, as, ī, am, giving life to the dead, raising the dead to life.
     mṛtadāra mṛta-dāra, as, m. one whose wife is dead, a widower.
     mṛtanātha mṛta-nātha, as, ā, am, one whose lord is dead.
     mṛtaniryātaka mṛta-niryātaka, as, m. one who carries out dead bodies.
     mṛtapa mṛta-pa, as, m. a person who guards a dead body.
     mṛtapā mṛta-pā, ās, m. a person who watches a dead body, a man of the lowest caste who collects dead men's clothes, conveys dead bodies to the river side to be burnt, executes criminals, &c.; N. of an Asura.
     mṛtaputra mṛta-putra, as, m. one whose son is dead.
     mṛtapraja mṛta-praja, as, ā, am, one whose children are dead.
     mṛtaprāya mṛta-prāya, as, ā, am, well-nigh dead, almost dead.
     mṛtabhraj mṛta-bhraj, Ved. one who has lost the power of erection.
     mṛtamatta mṛta-matta or mṛta-mattaka, as, m. a jackal.
     mṛtamanas mṛta-manas, ās, ās, as, Ved. unconscious, insensible.
     mṛtavat mṛta-vat, ind. like one dead.
     mṛtavatsā mṛta-vatsā or mṛta-vatsikā, f., Ved. whose offspring or first-born child dies.
     mṛtavastrabhṛt mṛta-vastra-bhṛt, t, t, t, wearing a dead man's clothes.
     mṛtavārṣika mṛta-vārṣika, the period of the short rains (said to last twenty-four hours, while the vārṣika last a month, and the dīrgha-vārṣika three months all but a day).
     mṛtaśaṅkā mṛta-śaṅkā, f. the fear entertained of a person being dead.
     mṛtaśabda mṛta-śabda, as, m., Ved. report of any one's death.
     mṛtasaṃskāra mṛta-saṃskāra, as, m. funeral rites or ceremonies.
     mṛtasañjīvana mṛta-sañjī-vana, as, ī, am, reviving the dead, bringing the dead to life; (ī), f. the revival of a dead person, a Mantra for reviving the dead; (am), n. the revival of a dead person; bringing the dead to life.
     mṛtasañjīvin mṛta-sañjīvin, ī, inī, i, reviving or giving life to the dead, bringing the dead to life; (inī), f. epithet of a kind of formula; a species of shrub (= gorakṣa-dugdhā); N. of a commentary on Piṅgala's Chandaḥ-śāstra.
     mṛtasūtaka mṛta-sūtaka, am, n. bringing forth a still-born child; (as), m. a term applied to quicksilver in a particular state.
     mṛtasnāta mṛta-snāta, as, ā, am, one who has washed himself after a death or funeral, bathed after mourning; dying immediately after ablution.
     mṛtasnāna mṛta-snāna, am, n. ablution after a death or funeral.
     mṛtasvamoktṛ mṛta-sva-moktṛ, tā, m. 'letting alone, i. e. not taking, the property of deceased person', an epithet of Kumāra-pāla.
     mṛtahāra mṛta-hāra, as, or mṛta-hārin, ī, m. a carrier of the dead, one who bears a corpse to the funeral pile.
     mṛtāṅga mṛtāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), am, n. a dead body, corpse.
     mṛtāṅgāra mṛtāṅ-gāra (-ta-aṅ-), as, m. a proper N.
     mṛtāṇḍa mṛtāṇḍa (-ta-aṇ-), am, n. a seemingly dead or lifeless egg (as opposed to a living egg or testicle; cf. mār-tāṇḍa, 'a bird' which is produced from the seemingly lifeless egg); (as), m. the sun; [cf. mṛtaṇḍa.]
     mṛtādhāna mṛtādhāna (-ta-ādh-), am, n. placing a dead body (on the funeral pile).
     mṛtāśana mṛtāśana (-ta-aś-), as, ā, am, living upon the dead.
     mṛtāśauca mṛtāśauca (-ta-āś-), am, n. impurity contracted through the death of any one.
     mṛtāhan mṛtāhan or mṛtāhas (-ta-ah-), n. the day of any one's death.
     mṛtotthita mṛtotthita  (-ta-ut-), as, ā, am, risen from the dead.
     mṛtodbhava mṛ-todbhava (-ta-ud-), as, m. the sea, ocean; (perhaps for amṛtodbhava.)

mṛtaka mṛtaka, as, am, m. n. a dead man, a corpse; (am), n. death, decease.
     mṛtakāntaka mṛtakāntaka (-ka-an-), as, m. 'consumer of corpses, demolisher of carcases', a jackal.

mṛti mṛti, is, f. death, dying; [cf. Lat. mors (mor-ti-s); Slav. s-mri-ti; Lith. s-mer-ti-s.]

mṛtiman mṛtiman, ā, m. mortality.

mṛtyu mṛtyu, us, m. (ep. also f.), death, dying, decease, demise, (a hundred kinds of death are enumerated from disease or accident, and one natural kind from old age); Death personified, the god of death, Yama the judge of the dead; an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a son of A-dharma by Nir-ṛti; an epithet of Brahmā; N. of Māyā; of Kali; of a teacher; of Vyāsa in the sixth Dvāpara; of one of the eleven Rudras; of an Ekāha; of the eighth astrological house; of the seventeenth astrological Yoga; the god of love [cf. māra]; mṛtyor haraḥ and mṛtyor vikarṇa-bhāse, names of Sāmans; akāla-mṛtyu, 'untimely death', N. of a being attendant on Padma-pāṇi.
     mṛtyukanyā mṛtyu-kanyā, f. the goddess of death.
     mṛtyujit mṛtyu-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of death', N. of an author, (also called Mṛtyujid-bhaṭṭāraka); N. of a work by the same author.
     mṛtyuñjaya mṛtyuñ-jaya, as, ā, am, overcoming death; (as), m. 'death-conqueror', an epithet of Śiva; N. of an author.
     mṛtyuñjayatīrtha mṛtyuñjaya-tīrtha and mṛtyu-tīrtha, am, n., N. of two Tīrthas.
     mṛtyutūrya mṛtyu-tūrya, am, n. a kind of drum beaten at funeral ceremonies.
     mṛtyuda mṛtyu-da, as, ā, am, death-giving, fatal.
     mṛtyudūta mṛtyu-dūta, as, m., Ved. 'death-messenger', one who brings the news of a death.
     mṛtyudvāra mṛtyu-dvāra, am, n. death's door, the door that leads to death.
     mṛtyunāśaka mṛtyu-nāśaka, as, m. 'death-averter', quicksilver.
     mṛtyunāśana mṛtyu-nāśana, am, n. 'death-destroying', the drink of immortality.
     mṛtyupatha mṛtyu-patha, as, m. a way or path leading to death.
     mṛtyupā mṛtyu-pā, ās, m. 'death-quaffing', an epithet of Śiva.
     mṛtyupāśa mṛtyu-pāśa, as, m. death's noose (these are variously reckoned at 101 or even more than 1000 in number).
     mṛtyupuṣpa mṛtyu-puṣpa, as, m. 'death-flowered', the sugar cane (so called because it dies after the loss of its flowers).
     mṛtyupratibaddha mṛtyu-pratibaddha, as, ā, am, subject or liable to death.
     mṛtyuphala mṛtyu-phala, as, m. a species of cucumber, = mahā-kāla = mahākāla-phala; (ā or ī), f. the plantain, Musa Sapientum; (am), n. a sort of fruit considered as poisonous.
     mṛtyubandhu mṛtyu-bandhu, us, m., Ved. 'companion of death', a man.
     mṛtyubīja mṛtyu-bīja, see mṛtyu-vīja.
     mṛtyubhaṅguraka mṛtyu-bhaṅguraka, as, m. a drum beaten at funeral ceremonies.
     mṛtyubhaya mṛtyu-bhaya, am, n. danger or peril of death; fear of death.
     mṛtyubhīta mṛtyu-bhīta, as, ā, am, afraid of death.
     mṛtyubhṛtya mṛtyu-bhṛtya, as, m. a servant of death; (figuratively) sickness, malady, disease.
     mṛtyumat mṛtyu-mat, ān, atī, at, having death, subject to death.
     mṛtyumāra mṛtyu-māra, as, m. (with Buddhists), N. of one of the four Māras or devils.
     mṛtyumṛtyu mṛtyu-mṛtyu, us, m. the death of death, i. e. a remover or preventer of death.
     mṛtyurāj mṛtyu-rāj, ṭ, m. 'death-king', the god of death, Yama.
     mṛtyurūpin mṛtyu-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, death-formed, having the form of death; (iṇī), f. mystical epithet of the letter ś.
     mṛtyulaṅghanopaniṣad mṛtyu-laṅghanopaniṣad (-na-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     mṛtyuloka mṛtyu-loka, as, m. 'deathworld', the world of death (the fifth of the seven worlds), the world of the dead, abode of Yama.
     mṛtyuvañcana mṛtyu-vañcana, as, m. 'death-cheater', an epithet of Śiva; a raven, carrion-crow; Aegle Marmelos.
     mṛtyuvīja mṛtyu-vīja, as, m. 'dying after the production of seed', a bamboo, bamboo-cane.
     mṛtyusañjīvana mṛtyu-sañjīvana, as, ī, am, restoring from death to life, making alive again [cf. mṛta-sañjī-vana]; (ī), f., N. of a section of the Tantra-sāra.
     mṛtyusāt mṛtyu-sāt, ind. to death, to the power of death; mṛtyu-sāt kṛ, to deliver any one over to death.
     mṛtyusuta mṛtyu-suta, ās, m. pl., Ved. 'death's sons', epithet of a class of Ketus.
     mṛtyusūti mṛtyu-sūti, is, f. 'dying in bringing forth', a female crab.
     mṛtyusenā mṛtyu-senā, f. the army of the god of death.
     mṛtyuhetu mṛtyu-hetu, us, m. cause of death; mṛtyu-hetave, dat. c. for the sake of death, in order to kill.

mṛtyuka mṛtyuka, as, ā, am, (at the end of comps.) = mṛtyu.

mriyamāṇa mriyamāṇa, as, ā, am, dying, departing from life.

mṛkaṇḍa mṛkaṇḍa, as, or mṛkaṇḍu, us, m., N. of an ancient sage, the father of Mārkaṇḍeya.

mṛkṣ mṛkṣ = rt. mrakṣ, q. v.

mṛkṣa mṛkṣa, as, m., Ved. (perhaps) a curry-comb, comb or any instrument for scraping; (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 66, 3) purifying, cleansing; rubbed, cleansed (= śodhaka, pra-kṣālita).

mṛkṣakanāṭaka mṛkṣaka-nāṭaka, am, n., N. of a Nāṭaka.

mṛkṣiṇī mṛkṣiṇī, f. (perhaps fr. rt. mrakṣ, in the sense of 'tearing up the ground'), Ved. (perhaps) a rapid stream, torrent.

mṛg mṛg (more properly to be regarded as a Nom. fr. mṛga), cl. 4. P., 10. A. mṛgyati, mṛgayate (ep. also P. -ti), &c., to chase, hunt, pursue; to seek, search for, seek after; to investigate, examine; to strive for, aim at; to visit; to desire or request or beg anything (acc.) from another (abl., gen., or with sakāśāt); antar mṛg, to examine or investigate inwardly, i. e. in the mind: Pass. mṛgyate, to be searched or sought after, to be pursued.

mṛga mṛga, as, m. a wild beast; an animal in general, any quadruped, a deer, stag, antelope, musk-deer; game in general; the spots on the moon represented as a hare or antelope; the celestial antelope or the Nakshatra Mṛga-śiras; the sign of the zodiac Capricorn (or the tenth arc of 30-in a circle); an elephant characterized by particular marks (one of the three classes of elephants); a particular kind of large bird (Ved.); epithet of a demon or of Vṛtra in the form of a deer slain by Indra (Ved.); N. of a celestial being or tutelary divinity occupying a particular place in an astrological house divided into eightyone compartments (Ved.); epithet of a particular class of men whose conduct in coitus resembles that of the roebuck; N. of the district in Śāka-dvīpa inhabited principally by Brāhmans, (also read maṅga, cf. maga); = mṛga-nābhi, musk; the month Mārgaśīrṣa; a particular Aja-pāla sacrifice; seeking, search (= mārgaṇa); pursuit, hunting, chase; research, inquiry, investigation; asking, soliciting, begging; (ī), f. a female deer or antelope, doe; N. of the mythical progenitress of the antelopes; epithet of a particular class of women; a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence]; demoniacal possession, epilepsy.
     mṛgakāka mṛga-kāka, au, m. du. a deer and a crow.
     mṛgakānana mṛga-kānana, am, n. a forest abounding in game; a park, preserve; [cf. mṛgāraṇya, mṛ-gayā-vana.]
     mṛgakṣīra mṛga-kṣīra, am, n. antelope's milk, doe's milk.
     mṛgagāminī mṛga-gāminī, f. a kind of medicinal substance (= viḍaṅgā).
     mṛgagrahaṇa mṛga-gra-haṇa, am, n. the capture of a deer.
     mṛgacarmīya mṛga-car-mīya, as, m., N. of an author.
     mṛgacaryā mṛga-caryā, f. the acting like a deer (a kind of penance, see mṛga-cārin below).
     mṛgacārin mṛga-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, acting like a deer (as certain devotees; cf. go-cārin, which appears to mean 'acting like a cow, using the mouth instead of the hands').
     mṛgacaiṭaka mṛga-caiṭaka, as, m. (?), a wild cat, pole-cat.
     mṛgajambuka mṛga-jambuka, au, m. du. a deer and a jackal.
     mṛgajala mṛga-jala, am, n. 'deerwater', mirage; see mṛga-tṛṣ.
     mṛgajalasnāna mṛgajala-snāna, am, n. bathing in the unreal waters of a mirage, (a term for any impossibility.)
     mṛgajāti mṛga-jāti, ayas, f. pl. the deer species, whole race of deer.
     mṛgajālikā mṛga-jālikā, f. a net for snaring game.
     mṛgajīvana mṛga-jīvana, as, m. one who lives by hunting, a hunter, huntsman.
     mṛgatīrtha mṛga-tīrtha, am, n., Ved. 'animal track', epithet of the path by which the priests at the end of the Savana leave the sacred place to attend to their bodily wants.
     mṛgatṛṣ mṛga-tṛṣ, ṭ, or mṛga-tṛṣā, or mṛga-tṛṣṇā, or mṛga-tṛṣṇi, is, or mṛga-tṛṣṇikā, f. 'deer-thirst', mirage, vapour floating over sands or deserts, fancied appearance of water in deserts.
     mṛgatoya mṛga-toya, am, n. the water of a mirage.
     mṛgatva mṛga-tva, am, n. the being a deer or antelope, the state or condition of a deer.
     mṛgadaṃśa mṛga-daṃśa or mṛga-daṃśaka, as, m. 'animal-biter', a hunting-dog, dog.
     mṛgadāva mṛga-dāva, as, m. a wood for game, park, preserve.
     mṛgadṛś mṛga-dṛś, k, f. 'deereyed', a woman with eyes like an antelope's; (k), m. the sign of the zodiac Capricorn.
     mṛgadyut mṛga-dyut, t, t, t (see 1. dyut, p. 437), attacking a deer, a hunter.
     mṛgadyū mṛga-dyū, ūs, ūs, u, delighting or taking pleasure in deer; (ūs), m. a hunter.
     mṛgadvija mṛga-dvija, ās, m. pl. beasts and birds.
     mṛgadhara mṛga-dhara, as, m. 'bearing deer-like marks', the moon (which, according to the Hindūs, is spotted like a deer or a hare); N. of a minister of Prasena-jit.
     mṛgadhūma mṛga-dhūma, N. of a Tīrtha.
     mṛgadhūrta mṛga-dhūrta or mṛga-dhūrtaka, as, m. 'animal-deceiver', a jackal.
     mṛganayanā mṛ-ga-nayanā, f. a fawn-eyed woman.
     mṛganābhi mṛga-nābhi, is, m. 'deer's navel', musk; a musk-deer; [cf. nābhi.]
     mṛganābhijā mṛganābhi-jā, f. musk.
     mṛganābhimaya mṛganābhi-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of musk.
     mṛganirmokavasana mṛga-nirmoka-vasana, as, ā, am, clothed in the cast-off skin of a deer.
     mṛganetra mṛga-netra, as, ā, am, having the Nakshatra Mṛga for a leader, relating to this Nakshatra; (ā), f. 'fawn-eyed', a woman with eyes like an antelope's.
     mṛgapakṣin mṛga-pakṣin, iṇas, m. pl. beasts and birds.
     mṛgapati mṛga-pati, is, m. 'lord of the beasts', a lion; a tiger; a roebuck.
     mṛgapada mṛga-pada, am, n. a deer's foot, deer's track (= mṛgyāḥ padam).
     mṛgapālikā mṛga-pālikā, f. a muskdeer.
     mṛgapiplu mṛga-piplu, us, m. 'deer-marked', the moon.
     mṛgapota mṛga-pota or mṛga-potaka, as, m. a young deer, fawn.
     mṛgaprabhu mṛga-prabhu, us, m. 'lord of the beasts', the lion.
     mṛgaprekṣin mṛga-prekṣin, ī, iṇī, i, looking at (anything) like a deer, having the eyes of a deer; [cf. vṛka-p-.]
     mṛgabadhājīva mṛga-badhājīva (-dha-āj-), as, m. 'living by killing deer', a deerkiller, hunter.
     mṛgabandhinī mṛga-bandhinī, f. a net for snaring game or for confining deer.
     mṛgabālaka mṛga-bālaka, as, m. a young deer.
     mṛgabhakṣā mṛga-bhakṣā, f. Nardostachys Jatamansi.
     mṛgabhojanī mṛga-bhojanī, f. coloquintida, colocynth, bitter apple.
     mṛgamada mṛga-mada, as, m. musk.
     mṛgamadavāsā mṛgamada-vāsā, f. a musk-bag.
     mṛgamanda mṛ-ga-manda, as, m. epithet of a class of elephants; (ā), f. the mythical progenitress of lions, Sṛmaras, and Camaras; [cf. mṛga-vatī.]
     mṛgamandra mṛga-mandra, as, m. epithet of a class of elephants.
     mṛgamaya mṛga-maya, as, ī, am, coming from or consisting of wild animals.
     mṛgamāṃsa mṛga-māṃsa, am, n. deer's flesh, venison.
     mṛgamātṛkā mṛga-mātṛkā, f. a species of wild animal; a doe.
     mṛgamāsa mṛga-māsa, as, m. the month Mārgaśīrṣa.
     mṛgamukha mṛga-mukha, as, m. the sign of the zodiac Capricorn; [cf. mṛgāsya.]
     mṛgayūtha mṛga-yūtha, am, n. a herd of deer.
     mṛgayūthapa mṛgayūtha-pa, as, m. lord of the herd of deer.
     mṛgarasā mṛga-rasā, f. a species of plant (= mṛgādanī, saha-devī).
     mṛgarāj mṛ-ga-rāj, ṭ, m. 'king of the beasts', a lion, the sign of the zodiac Leo; a tiger.
     mṛgarāja mṛga-rāja, as, m. 'king of the beasts', a lion, the sign of the zodiac Leo; a tiger; the moon.
     mṛgarājadhārin mṛgarāja-dhārin, ī, m. (probably) the moon; 'lion-shaped', the sign of the zodiac Leo.
     mṛgarājalakṣman mṛgarāja-lakṣman, ā, ā, a, 'characterized by the lion (or the moon)', bearing that surname (= siṃha-cihna).
     mṛgarāṭikā mṛga-rāṭikā, f. a species of medicinal plant (= jīvantī).
     mṛgaripu mṛga-ripu, us, m. 'the enemy of wild animals', the lion.
     mṛgarūpin mṛga-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, 'deer-shaped', being in the form of an antelope.
     mṛgaromaja mṛga-roma-ja, as, ā, am, 'produced from animal's hair', woollen.
     mṛgalakṣman mṛ-ga-lakṣman, ā, or mṛga-lāñchana, as, m. 'spotted like a deer', the moon.
     mṛgalāñchanaja mṛgalāñchana-ja, as, m. 'son of the moon', the planet Mercury.
     mṛgalekhā mṛga-lekhā, f. the deer-like streak on the moon.
     mṛgalocana mṛga-locana, as, m. 'deer-eyed', the moon; (ā or ī), f. a woman with eyes like an antelope's.
     mṛgavatī mṛga-vatī, f., N. of the mythical progenitress of the bears and Sṛmaras.
     mṛgavadhājīva mṛga-vadhājīva (-dha-āj-), as, m. 'one who lives by killing wild animals', a huntsman.
     mṛgavana mṛga-vana, am, n. a forest abounding in wild animals, a park, preserve.
     mṛgavanatīrtha mṛ-gavana-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathingplace on the Narmadā river.
     mṛgavallabha mṛga-vallabha, as, m. 'liked by deer', a species of grass (= kundara),
     mṛgavāhana mṛga-vāhana, as, m. 'having a deer for a vehicle', epithet of Vāyu, god of the wind (who is sometimes represented mounted on an antelope), air, wind.
     mṛgavīthī mṛga-vīthī, f. 'deer-track', an epithet of that portion of the moon's course which includes the constellations Śravaṇā, Śata-bhishaj, and Pūrvabhadra-padā; [cf. mṛgākhya.]
     mṛgavaiṇika mṛga-vaiṇika, am, n. epithet of a particular posture in sitting.
     mṛgavyādha mṛga-vyādha, as, m. a hunter of wild animals, huntsman; the dog-star or Sirius; an epithet of Śiva; N. of one of the eleven Rudras.
     mṛgavyādhasarpaśūkara mṛga-vyādha-sarpa-śūkara, ās, m. pl. the deer, hunter, snake, and boar.
     mṛgavyādhīya mṛga-vyādhīya, as, ā, am, relating to the hunter and the deer.
     mṛgavyālaniṣevita mṛga-vyāla-niṣevita, as, ā, am, infested by wild beasts and serpents.
     mṛgaśāyikā mṛga-śāyikā, f. the lying or reclining posture of an antelope (e. g. śayīta mṛga-śāyikām, let him lie as still as an antelope).
     mṛgaśāva mṛ-ga-śāva, as, m. a young deer, fawn.
     mṛgaśāvaka mṛga-śāvaka, as, m. = mṛga-śāva.
     mṛgaśāvākṣa mṛgaśāvākṣa (-va-ak-), as, ī, am, 'fawn-eyed', having eyes like those of a young deer or fawn.
     mṛgaśira mṛga-śira, as, ā, m. f. the Nakshatra Mṛga-śiras, (see nakṣatra.)
     mṛgaśiras mṛga-śiras, as, n., N. of the tenth or, according to some, third or fifth Nakshatra or lunar mansion (containing three stars, one of which is [greek] Orionis and figured by an antelope's head; see nakṣatra); (ās, ās, as), born under the Nakshatra Mṛga-śiras; (ās), m., scil. hasta, a particular position of the hands.
     mṛgaśīrṣa mṛga-śīrṣa, am, n. the constellation Mṛga-śiras, (according to some also as, ā, m. f.); (as, ā, am), born under the constellation Mṛgaśiras; (as), m., scil. māsa, the month Mārgaśīrṣa; scil. hasta, epithet of a particular position of the hands, (also mṛga-śīrṣaka.)
     mṛgaśīrṣan mṛga-śīrṣan, ā, m. the constellation Mṛga-śiras.
     mṛgaśūkara mṛga-śūkara, au, m. du. a deer and a boar.
     mṛgaśṛṅga mṛga-śṛṅga, am, n. a stag's horn.
     mṛgaśṛṅgavratin mṛga-śṛṅga-vratin, inas, m. pl., N. of a particular sect.
     mṛgaśreṣṭha mṛga-śreṣṭha, as, m. 'best of beasts, chief of animals', a tiger.
     mṛgasaktha mṛ-ga-saktha, am, n. = mṛgasya sakthi, Pāṇ. V. 4, 98.
     mṛgasattama mṛga-sattama, as, m. the best of antelopes.
     mṛgasattra mṛga-sattra, am, n., Ved., N. of a festival lasting nineteen days.
     mṛgahan mṛga-han, ā, m. 'deerslayer', a huntsman.
     mṛgākṣī mṛgākṣī (-ga-ak-), f. a fawn-eyed woman, a woman with eyes like an antelope's; coloquintida, colocynth; = tri-yāmā.
     mṛgākhara mṛ-gākhara (-ga-ākh-), as, m., Ved. the lair or den of a wild beast, the hole of any wild animal.
     mṛgākhya mṛ-gākhya (-ga-ākh-), as, ā, am, named after the deer, (mṛgākhyā, vīthī, a portion of the moon's course which comprises three constellations beginning with Maitra.)
     mṛgāṅka mṛgāṅka (-ga-aṅ-), as, m. 'deerspotted, spotted like a deer', the moon; camphor; the wind [cf. mṛga-vāhana]; N. of a sword (in Kathā-sarit-s. X. 45); of a man.
     mṛgāṅkadatta mṛgāṅka-datta, as, m., N. of a son of Amara-datta (king of Ayodhyā); of the father of Aruṇa-datta.
     mṛgāṅkadattīya mṛgāṅkadattīya, as, ā, am, relating to Mṛgāṅka-datta.
     mṛgāṅkarasa mṛ-gāṅka-rasa, as, m. epithet of a kind of formula.
     mṛgāṅkalekhā mṛgāṅka-lekhā, f., N. of the daughter of a king of the Vidyā-dharas.
     mṛgāṅkavatī mṛgāṅka-vatī, f., N. of the wife of Dharma-dhvaja, king of Ujjayinī; of the wife of Mṛgāṅka-sena.
     mṛgāṅkasena mṛgāṅka-sena, as, m., N. of a king of the Vidyā-dharas.
     mṛgāṅganā mṛgāṅ-ganā (-ga-aṅ-), f. a female deer, doe.
     mṛgājina mṛgājina (-ga-aj-), am, n. a deer-skin.
     mṛgājīva mṛgājīva (-ga-āj-), as, m. 'subsisting by wild animals', a huntsman; a hyena.
     mṛgāṭavī mṛgāṭavī (-ga-aṭ-), f. = mṛga-kānana, q. v.
     mṛgāṇḍajā mṛgāṇḍa-jā (-ga-aṇ-), f. musk.
     mṛgād mṛgād (-ga-ad), t, m. 'animal-devourer', a tiger.
     mṛgādana mṛgādana (-ga-ad-), as, m. 'animaldevourer', a hyena; a hunting leopard; (ī), f. coloquintida, colocynth (= indra-vāruṇī).
     mṛgādhipa mṛgā-dhipa (-ga-adh-), as, m. 'king of animals', a lion.
     mṛgādhipatya mṛgādhipatya (-ga-ādh-), am, n. dominion over wild animals.
     mṛgādhirāja mṛgādhirāja (-ga-adh-), as, m. = mṛgādhipa.
     mṛgāntaka mṛgāntaka (-ga-an-), as, m. 'animal-destroyer', a cheeta or hunting leopard.
     mṛgārāti mṛgārāti (-ga-ar-), is, m. 'enemy of wild animals', a lion; a dog.
     mṛgāri mṛgāri (-ga-ari), is, m. 'enemy of wild animals', a lion; a tiger; a dog, hound; a species of Moringa with red blossoms (= rakta-śigru; cf. mārgāra).
     mṛgāvatī mṛgā-vatī, f., N. of Dākṣāyaṇī on the Yamunā; N. of several princesses.
     mṛgāvatīcaritra mṛgāvatī-caritra, am, n., N. of a work.
     mṛgāvidh mṛ-gāvidh (-ga-āv-), t, m. a deer-killer, huntsman.
     mṛgāsya mṛgāsya (-ga-ās-), as, ā, am, 'deer-faced', having the head or face of an antelope; (as), m. the sign of the zodiac Capricorn; [cf. mṛga-mukha.]
     mṛgīkuṇḍa mṛgī-kuṇḍa, N. of a Tīrtha.
     mṛgītva mṛgī-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a female deer or doe.
     mṛgīdṛś mṛgī-dṛś, k, f. 'deer-eyed, fawn-eyed', a woman with eyes like an antelope's.
     mṛgīpati mṛgī-pati, is, m. 'husband of Mṛgī', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     mṛgīlocanā mṛgī-locanā, f. 'fawn-eyed', a woman with eyes like an antelope's.
     mṛgekṣaṇa mṛgekṣaṇa (-ga-īk-), am, n. the eye of an antelope or fawn, an eye like a deer's (ā), f. 'fawn-eyed', a woman with eyes like an antelope's coloquintida, colocynth.
     mṛgendra mṛgendra (-ga-in-), as, m. 'king of beasts', a lion; the sign of the zodiac Leo; a tiger; a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence]; N. of an author; (am), n., N. of Mṛgendra's work; of a Tantra.
     mṛgendracaṭaka mṛgendra-caṭaka, as, m. a hawk, falcon.
     mṛgendratā mṛgendra-tā, f. lordship over the beasts, dominion over wild animals.
     mṛgendramukha mṛgendra-mukha, am, n. a lion's mouth; a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     mṛgendravṛṣabha mṛgendra-vṛṣabha, au, m. du. a lion and a bull.
     mṛgendrāṇī mṛgendrāṇī, f. Gendarussa Vulgaris (= aṭarūṣaka; cf. siṃhī).
     mṛgendrāsana mṛgendrāsana (-ra-ās-), am, n. 'lion's seat', a throne; [cf. siṃhāsana.]
     mṛgendrāsya mṛgendrāsya (-ra-ās-), as, m. 'lion-faced', an epithet of Śiva.
     mṛgervāru mṛgervāru (-ga-ir-), coloquintida, colocynth; a species of animal; a white deer (?).
     mṛgervāruka mṛgervā-ruka (-ga-ir-), a species of animal (said to dwell in holes or caves).
     mṛgeśvara mṛgeśvara (-ga-īś-), as, m. 'lord of beasts', a lion; the sign of the zodiac Leo.
     mṛgeṣṭa mṛgeṣṭa (-ga-iṣ-), as, m. a species of jasmine.
     mṛgairvāru mṛgairvāru or mṛgairvāruka (-ga-er-) = mṛgervāru.
     mṛgottama mṛgottama (-ga-ut-), as, m. best of antelopes, a beautiful antelope or deer; (am), n. the Nakshatra Mṛga-śiras.
     mṛgottamāṅga mṛgottamāṅga (-ga-ut-), am, n. 'antelope-head', the Nakshatra Mṛgaśiras.

mṛgaṇā mṛgaṇā, f. seeking, searching, search, investigation, research, inquiry.

mṛgaṇyu mṛgaṇyu, us, us, u, Ved. hunting wild animals.

mṛgamāṇa mṛgamāṇa, as, ā, am, seeking, pursuing, hunting.

mṛgaya mṛgaya, as, m., Ved. N. of a demon conquered by Indra; [cf. mṛga.]

mṛgayas mṛgayas, ās, m., Ved. a wild animal.

mṛgayā mṛgayā, f. hunting, the chase; the Chase personified as one of the attendants of Revanta.
     mṛgayāyāna mṛ-gayā-yāna, am, n. the going out to hunt, a hunting expedition.
     mṛgayāraṇya mṛgayāraṇya (-yā-ar-) or mṛgayā-vana, am, n. a forest prepared or suited for hunting, a park, preserve; [cf. mṛga-kānana.]
     mṛgayāśīla mṛgayā-śīla, as, ā, am, accustomed to the chase, attached to hunting.

mṛgayāṇa mṛgayāṇa, as, ā, am, searching for, hunting after, chasing, pursuing.

mṛgayitvā mṛgayitvā, ind. having searched, having investigated.

mṛgayu mṛgayu, us, m. a huntsman; a jackal; an epithet of Brahmā.

mṛgava mṛgava, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.

mṛgavya mṛgavya, am, n. hunting, the chase; the butt or mark in archery, a target.

mṛgāra mṛgāra, as, m., N. of the author of the hymns Atharva-veda IV. 23-29; of a minister of Prasenajit [cf. mṛga-dhara]; = mṛgāra-sūkta below.
     mṛgārasūkta mṛgāra-sūkta, am, n. the hymns Atharva-veda IV. 23-29.
     mṛgāreṣṭi mṛgāreṣṭi (-ra-iṣ-), is, f. epithet of Taittirīya-saṃhitā IV. 7, 15, and of Atharva-veda IV. 23-29.

[Page 0791-c]

mṛgita mṛgita, as, ā, am, chased, hunted after, sought, searched for, pursued.

mṛgū mṛgū, ūs, f., Ved. (according to Sāy.), N. of the mother of Rāma Mārgaveya.

mṛgya mṛgya, as, ā, am, to be hunted after, to be sought or inquired after.

mṛgyamāṇa mṛgyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being searched for, being sought or inquired after.

mṛc mṛc, k, f. (fr. rt. marc), Ved. threatening; injury; a snare; [cf. a-mṛkta.]

mṛcaya mṛcaya, as, ā, am, Ved. (perhaps) liable to destruction or decay, transitory, going, moving.

mṛccaya mṛc-caya, mṛc-chakaṭikā. See under 2. mṛd, p. 792, col. 2.

mṛch mṛch or march, cl. 6. A. mṛcchate, &c., to pass away, perish.

mṛj 1. mṛj [cf. rts. mārj, mṛś], cl. 2. P. mārṣṭi (ep. also A. mārṣṭe, 3rd pl. mṛjanti or mārjanti; Ved. 3rd sing. mṛjati, -te), Impf. amārṭ (3rd pl. amṛjan or amārjan), Impv. mārṣṭu (2nd sing. mṛḍḍhi), mamārja (3rd pl. mamṛjus or mamārjus), mārjiṣyati or mārkṣ-yati (Ved. mrakṣyate), amārjīt or amārkṣīt (Ved. amṛkṣat), mārjitum or mārṣṭum, to wipe, rub, cleanse, clean, purify, wash off, clear away; to rub, stroke; to make smooth or glossy, curry (as a horse); to deck, adorn, make ready; (A.) to wipe off (impurity from one's self) upon some one else (loc. c.); to go (Ved.); cl. 1. P. marjati, mṛñjati, &c., to sound, (in this sense connected with rts. muj, muñj, cf. rt. mārj); cl. 10. P. A. or Caus. mārjayati, -te (Ved. marjayati, -te), -yitum, to wipe off; to wash or cleanse one's self (in this sense only A.), purify one's self, become purified; to adorn; to move about, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 39, 3. marjayanta = paricaryante): Pass. mṛjyate, Aor. amārji, to be wiped or washed, &c.: Caus. mārja-yati, -yitum, Aor. amamārjat or amīmṛjat, to cause to wipe or cleanse, &c.: Desid. mimārjiṣati or mimṛkṣati: Intens. marīmṛjyate (Ved. mar-mṛjyate), marīmārṣṭi, marimārṣṭi, marmār-ṣṭi, to rub or wipe off repeatedly, to keep rubbing or wiping off; (A.) to be continually cleansing one's self; [cf. Zend marez, 'to wipe:' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] (for [greek] (for [greek]): Lat. mulg-e-o, mulc-tu-s, mulctra, mulctru-m, merg-a, merg-e(t)s, mulier, lac (for mlac): Old Germ. milch-u, 'I milk:' Goth. miluks, 'milk:' Angl. Sax. meoluc, meolc, melcan, mearc, mearcian, ge-mearc: Slav. mlz-a: Lith. melz-u: perhaps Hib. breugaim, 'I soothe;' bleaghaim, 'I milk.']

mārjita mārjita, as, ā, am (equally to be connected with rt. mārj), wiped, cleansed, purified, clean, smooth, bright; washed away, removed; rubbed, smeared, besmeared, &c.; see mārjita, p. 774, col. 1.

mṛj 2. mṛj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, (at the end of a comp.) wiping, rubbing; wiping off or away.

mṛja mṛja, as, m. a kind of drum.

mṛjat mṛjat, an, atī or antī, at, wiping away, cleansing, effacing, (also pra-mṛjat, Kirātārj. III. 4, 3.)

mṛjā mṛjā, f. wiping, cleansing, washing, purifying, purification, ablution; purity, cleanliness; a pure skin, clear complexion; complexion.
     mṛjānagara mṛjā-na-gara, am, n., N. of a town.
     mṛjānvaya mṛjānvaya (-jā-an-), as, ā, am, possessing or endowed with cleanliness, cleansed, clean.
     mṛjāvat mṛjā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of cleanliness.

mṛjita mṛjita, as, ā, am, wiped, wiped away, rubbed off, removed.

mṛjya mṛjya, as, ā, am, to be cleansed, to be purified; to be wiped away or removed (= 2. mārgya).

mṛṣṭa 1. mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am (for 2. see p. 793, col. 1), washed, cleansed, clean, pure; smeared, besmeared; prepared, dressed, savoury, (mṛṣṭam annam, delicate food, dainties; cf. miṣṭa); (am), n. pepper.
     mṛṣṭagandha mṛṣṭa-gandha, as, m. (probably) an agreeable or appetizing smell or savour.
     mṛṣṭagandhapavana mṛṣṭagandha-pavana, as, m. a fragrant breeze.
     mṛṣṭatama mṛṣṭa-tama, as, ā, am, exceedingly delicate or savoury.
     mṛṣṭaluñcita mṛ-ṣṭa-luñcita, as, ā, am, torn up (as a root) and washed.
     mṛṣṭavat mṛṣṭa-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing a form of rt. 1. mṛj.
     mṛṣṭavākya mṛṣṭa-vākya, as, ā, am, speaking sweetly (= miṣṭa-vākya).
     mṛṣṭasalila mṛṣṭa-salila, as, ā, am, having bright or pure water.

mṛṣṭi 1. mṛṣṭi, is, f. (for 2. see p. 793, col. 1), cleansing, cleaning, preparation, dressing (of food, Manu III. 255); a savoury repast, (according to Kullūka = annādeḥ saṃskāra-viśeṣa.)

mṛṣṭeruka mṛṣṭeruka, as, ā, am, eating dainties or delicacies, luxurious, selfish; liberal.

mṛḍ mṛḍ (Ved. mṛḷ), cl. 6. 9. P. mṛ-ḍati, mṛḍnāti, mamarḍa, marḍiṣyati, amarḍīt, marḍitum (Ved. cl. 6. P. mṛḷati, cl. 10. P. mṛḷayati, &c.), to be gracious or favourable, be gracious towards (with dat.); to forgive, pardon, spare; to treat graciously, rejoice, delight, make happy; to rejoice, be delighted or happy: Caus. marḍayati, -yitum, Aor. amīmṛḍat or amamar-ḍat: Desid. mimarḍiṣati: Intens. marīmṛḍyate, marīmarṭṭi; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. blan-dus: Goth. mild-s, 'affectionate:' Old Germ. mil-ti, 'mild:' Slav. mil-u, 'pitiable;' mil-ovati, 'to pity;' mil-osti, 'pity:' Lith. myl-iu; meilu-s, 'lovely;' meile, 'love.']

mṛḍa mṛḍa, as, ā, am [cf. mṛdu, col. 3], showing mercy, gracious (Ved.); (as), m. a N. of Agni or Fire; of Śiva; (ā, ī), f. an epithet of Pārvatī [cf. mṛḍānī]; (am), n., scil. hiraṇya, a particular weight of gold (?).

mṛḍana mṛḍana, am, n. the act of showing grace or favour, making happy, delighting.

mṛḍaya mṛḍaya, as, ā, am, showing grace or mercy; a-mṛḍaya, unmerciful.

mṛḍāku mṛḍāku, us, m. a proper N.

mṛḍānī mṛḍānī, f. the wife of Mṛḍa or Śiva, i. e. Pārvatī.
     mṛḍānītantra mṛḍānī-tantra, am, n., N. of a work.

mṛḍitṛ mṛḍitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. = marḍitṛ, one who shows favour.

mṛḍīka mṛḍīka, as, m. 'gracious', N. of Śiva; a fish; (according to some) an antelope, [cf. mṛga.]

mṛḷayat mṛḷayat, an, antī, at, Ved. showing grace or favour, favouring.
     mṛḷayattama mṛḷayat-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. exceedingly gracious.

mṛḷayāku mṛḷayāku, us, us, u, Ved. gracious, kindly disposed, showing grace, making happy.

mṛḷīka mṛḷīka, am, n., Ved. grace, mercy, kindness; (as), m., N. of a Vāsiṣṭha, author of the hymns Ṛg-veda IX. 97, 25-27, and X. 150.

mṛḍaṅkaṇa mṛḍaṅkaṇa, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 24. fr. rt. mṛḍ), a child, boy.

mṛṇ mṛṇ (connected with rts. mṛ, mṝ), cl. 6. P. mṛṇati, mamarṇa, mṛṇitum, to kill, slay; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

mṛṇāla mṛṇāla, as, am, m. n. (said to be also ī, f.), the edible fibrous root of some kinds of lotus, a lotus fibre or small fibre attached to the stalk of a water-lily; (ī), f. a lotus fibre; (am), n. the root of the fragrant grass Andropogon Muricatus.
     mṛṇālabhaṅga mṛṇāla-bhaṅga, as, m. the fracture of a lotus fibre.
     mṛṇālavat mṛṇāla-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing lotus fibres or roots.
     mṛṇālasūtra mṛṇāla-sūtra, am, n. the fibre of a lotus stalk.

mṛṇālaka mṛṇālaka, as, ā, am, (at the end of comps.) = mṛṇāla; (ikā), f. the edible root of a lotus; a proper N.

mṛṇālin mṛṇālin, ī, m. a lotus; (inī), f. a lotus plant; a group of lotuses; a place where lotuses grow.

mṛṇmaya mṛṇ-maya, incorrectly for mṛn-maya under 2. mṛd, col. 3.

mṛta mṛta. See under rt. mṛ, p. 789, col. 3.

mṛtaṇḍa mṛtaṇḍa, as, m., N. of the father of the sun; the sun; [cf. mṛtāṇḍa, mārtaṇḍa.]

[Page 0792-b]

mṛtāmada mṛtāmada, am, n. blue vitriol.

mṛtālaka mṛtālaka or mṛttāla or mṛttā-laka, am, n. (probably connected with 2. mṛd), a kind of loam or clay.

mṛtkara mṛt-kara. See under 2. mṛd below.

mṛtyava mṛtyava, probably incorrect for mṛt-paca below.

mṛtyu mṛtyu. See p. 790, col. 1.

mṛtsā mṛtsā, mṛtsna. See below.

mṛd 1. mṛd [cf. rts. mrad, mṛḍ], cl. 9. P. mṛdnāti (ep. also A. mṛdnīte), cl. 1. P. mardati (ep. also A. -te), mamarda (3rd pl. mamṛ-dus or mamardus), mamṛde, mardiṣyati, amar-dīt, marditum, to press, squeeze; to grind, pound, bruise, reduce to powder, pulverize; to crush, dash to pieces, trample upon, treat harshly, lay waste; to overcome, surpass; to rub, stroke, wipe, (hastena mamṛde lalāṭam, he wiped his forehead with his hand); to rub against, touch, graze, pass through (as a constellation, in astronomy); to rub away, wipe away, destroy; (according to Naigh. II. 14) to go, (in this sense cl. 1. P.): Pass. mṛdyate, to be pressed or ground, &c.: Caus. mardayati, -yitum, Aor. amamardat or amīmṛdat, to press or squeeze hard, to crush, break, trample upon, tread under foot, oppress, treat harshly, wear out, torment, plague, destroy, kill; to rub; to cause to be trampled upon, &c.: Desid. mimardiṣati, to desire to crush, wish to pound; to be about to crush, &c.: Intens. marī-mṛdyate, marīmartti, &c.; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. mord-e-o, mand-o, mol-o, mol-a, malleus (for mar-deus): Goth. malvja, 'I pound;' mala, 'I grind;' malo, 'a moth:' Angl. Sax. s-melte, 'to melt;' malt, meltan, miltan, smeortan: Old Germ. smilzu; smylt, 'serene, calm;' malz, smerzan: Lith. malu, 'I grind;' mald-inu, mal-inu, 'I cause to be ground;' molj, 'a moth:' Hib. meilim, 'I grind;' millim, 'I spoil, ruin.']

mṛttikā mṛttikā, f. earth, clay, loam; fresh earth; a kind of fragrant earth.
     mṛttikāvatī mṛttikā-vatī, f., N. of a town.

mṛtsā mṛtsā, f. good earth or clay; earth, clay; a kind of fragrant earth.

mṛtsna mṛtsna, as, am, m. n. dust, powder; (ā), f. good earth or clay; a kind of fragrant earth; clay; [cf. mārtsna.]
     mṛtsnābhāṇḍaka mṛtsnā-bhāṇḍaka, am, n. a kind of earthen vessel (= uṣṭrikā).

mṛd 2. mṛd, t, f. earth, soil, clay, loam; a piece of earth, lump of clay; a mound of earth; a kind of fragrant earth; [cf. pāṇḍu-m-.]
     mṛccaya mṛc-caya, as, m. a heap of earth.
     mṛcchakaṭikā mṛc-chakaṭikā, f. (i. e. mṛt + śakaṭikā), a small cart made of clay, toy-cart; (ā, am), f. n., N. of a celebrated drama (supposed to be the oldest Sanskṛt play extant) by king Śūdraka.
     mṛcchakaṭikāsetu mṛccha-kaṭikā-setu, us, m., N. of a commentary by Lallādīkṣita on the above drama.
     mṛcchilāmaya mṛc-chilā-maya, as, ī, am (i. e. mṛt + śilā + maya), made of clay and stone.
     mṛtkaṇa mṛt-kaṇa, a small lump or clod of earth or clay.
     mṛtkaṇatā mṛtkaṇa-tā, f. the state of a clod of earth.
     mṛtkara mṛt-kara, as, m. a worker in clay, potter.
     mṛtkāṃsya mṛt-kāṃsya, am, n. an earthen pitcher, earthen vessel.
     mṛtkirā mṛt-kirā, f. 'earth-scattering', an earth-worm; a species of cricket.
     mṛtkhalinī mṛt-khalinī, f. a species of plant (= carma-kaśā).
     mṛtpaca mṛt-paca, as, m. a baker of clay, potter.
     mṛtpātra mṛt-pātra, am, n. a vessel of clay, earthen vessel, earthenware.
     mṛtpiṇḍa mṛt-piṇḍa, as, m. a clod of earth, lump of clay.
     mṛtpiṇḍatas mṛtpiṇḍa-tas, ind. from a lump of clay.
     mṛtprakṣepa mṛt-prakṣepa, scattering earth over anything (as a means of purification, Manu V. 125).
     mṛtphalī mṛt-phalī, f. Costus Speciosus or Arabicus.
     mṛdāhvayā mṛd-āhvayā, f. a species of fragrant earth.
     mṛdga mṛd-ga, as, ā, am, being in the earth, growing in clay; (as), m. a species of fish.
     mṛdghaṭa mṛd-ghaṭa, as, m. an earthen pot or pitcher.
     mṛdbhāṇḍa mṛd-bhāṇḍa, am, n. a vessel of clay, earthen pot, earthenware.
     mṛdbhāṇḍāvaśeṣam mṛd-bhāṇḍāvaśeṣam  (-ḍa-av-), ind. so that only an earthen vessel is left.
     mṛdvāriśuci mṛd-vāri-śuci, is, is, i, purified with earth and water (Manu V. 106).
     mṛnmaya mṛn-maya, as, ī, am, made of earth or clay, earthen; mṛn-mayam pātram, an earthenware vessel.
     mṛnmaru mṛn-maru, us, m. a stone, rock (?).
     mṛlloṣṭa mṛl-loṣṭa, am, n. a lump of clay, clod of earth.

mṛdava mṛdava, am, n. (fr. mṛdu), contrasting excellence or merit of any kind with demerit (in dramatical language).

mṛdā mṛdā, f., Ved. = 2. mṛd; [cf. probably Lat. merda; Goth. mulda; Angl. Sax. molde.]
     mṛdākara mṛ-dā-kara, as, m. a thunderbolt.

mṛdita mṛdita, as, ā, am, pressed, squeezed; crushed, bruised, pounded, ground, trampled upon, trampled down, laid waste; rubbed; (am), n. a particular disease of the membrum virile.

mṛdinī mṛdinī, f. good earth or soil.

mṛdu mṛdu, us, us or vī, u (compar. mradīyas, superl. mradiṣṭha, q. q. v. v.; cf. rt. mrad, from which in Uṇādi-s. 1. 29. mṛdu is said to be derived), 'easily pressed or squeezed', soft, tender, supple, flexible, pliant; mild, gentle; weak, moderate; blunt; slow; (us), m. the planet Saturn [cf. manda]; N. of a king; (vī), f. a vine with red grapes [cf. mṛ-dvīkā]; (u), n. softness, mildness, gentleness; [cf. Gr. [greek] (fr. [greek] like [greek] fr. [greek]); Lat. bardus, mollis (fr. molvis for modvis or morvis), mollities, mollīre, blandus; Old Germ. milti; Mod. Germ., Angl. Sax., and Eng. mild; Russ. molodyi, 'young;' Hib. meirbh, 'slow, tedious, weak.']
     mṛdukṛṣṇāyasa mṛdu-kṛṣṇāyasa, am, n. 'softiron', lead.
     mṛdukoṣṭha mṛdu-koṣṭha, as, ā, am, having relaxed bowels, relaxed, easily affected by medicine.
     mṛdukriyā mṛdu-kriyā, f. the act of softening, mollifying.
     mṛdugaṇa mṛdu-gaṇa, as, m. = mṛdu-varga below.
     mṛdugandhika mṛdu-gandhika, as, m. a species of plant.
     mṛdugamana mṛdu-gamana, as, ā, am, going softly, having a soft or gentle gait; (ā), f. a goose or female swan.
     mṛdugāmin mṛdu-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going softly, having a soft or gentle gait.
     mṛducarmin mṛdu-carmin, ī, m. a species of birch tree (= carmin).
     mṛducāpa mṛdu-cāpa, as, m., N. of a Dānava.
     mṛducchada mṛdu-cchada, as, m. a species of birch tree; a kind of mountain Pīlu tree.
     mṛdujātīya mṛdu-jātīya, as, ā, am, somewhat soft, slightly weak.
     mṛdutā mṛdu-tā, f. or mṛdu-tva, am, n. softness, gentleness, tenderness, mildness, weakness; mṛdu-tāṃ gam or vraj, to become mild or weak, be appeased.
     mṛdutāla mṛdu-tāla, as, m. a species of tree (= śrī-tāla).
     mṛdutīkṣṇa mṛdu-tīkṣṇa, as, ā, am, soft and violent, gentle and harsh, (used as an epithet of the two Nakshatras Kṛttikā and Vi-śākhā.)
     mṛdutvac mṛdu-tvac, k, or mṛdu-tvaca, as, m. 'having a soft bark', a spcies of birch tree.
     mṛdupattra mṛdu-pattra, as, m. 'soft-leafed', a rush, reed.
     mṛduparuṣaguṇa mṛdu-paruṣa-guṇa, au, m. du. 'the qualities of mild and harsh', mildness and harshness.
     mṛduparvaka mṛdu-parvaka, as, m. or mṛdu-parvan, a, n. 'soft-jointed', a reed, cane.
     mṛdupāṇi mṛdu-pāṇi, is, is, i, 'soft-handed', having a delicate hand.
     mṛdupīṭhaka mṛdu-pīṭhaka, as, m. a kind of sheat-fish, silurus.
     mṛdupuṣpa mṛdu-puṣpa, as, m. 'having soft flowers', Acacia Sirissa (= śirīṣa).
     mṛdupūrva mṛdu-pūrva, as, ā, am, commencing softly, friendly at first, gentle, tender; (am), ind. mildly or friendly at first, gently, tenderly, blandly, softly, coaingly.
     mṛduprayatna mṛdu-prayatna, as, ā, am, Ved. (to be pronounced) with a gentle effort.
     mṛdupriya mṛdu-priya, as, m., N. of a Dānava.
     mṛduprauḍha mṛdu-prauḍha, as, ā, am, full of gentleness; mild and haughty.
     mṛduphala mṛdu-phala, as, m. 'having soft fruit', N. of various plants (= vikaṅkata, vikaṇṭaka, madhu-nālike-raka).
     mṛdubhāṣin mṛdu-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking sweetly.
     mṛdumṛtsna mṛdu-mṛtsna, as, ā, am, consisting of soft or fine particles or atoms.
     mṛduromavat mṛdu-roma-vat, ān, or mṛdu-lomaka, as, m. 'having soft hair', a hare.
     mṛduvarga mṛdu-varga, as, m. the group of Nakshatras called mṛdu (viz. Anu-rādhā, Citrā, Revatī, and Mṛga-śiras).
     mṛduvāc mṛdu-vāc, k, k, k, 'soft-voiced', mild in speech.
     mṛduvāta mṛdu-vāta, as, m. a gentle breeze, zephyr.
     mṛduvid mṛdu-vid, t, m., N. of a son of Śvaphalka.
     mṛdusparśa mṛdu-sparśa, as, ā, am, soft to the touch, soft.
     mṛduhṛdaya mṛdu-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, tenderhearted, kind.
     mṛdūtpala mṛdūtpala (-du-ut-), am, n. the blue lotus, Nymphaea Cyanea.
     mṛdvaṅga mṛdv-aṅga, as, ā or ī, am, 'tender-limbed', delicately formed; (ī), f. a delicate woman; (am), n. tin.
     mṛdvavagraha mṛdv-avagraha, as, ā, am, Ved. easily indicating the division of the members of a compound.

mṛduka mṛduka, as, ā, am, soft, tender, gentle; (am), ind. softly, gently, tenderly.

mṛdura mṛdura, as, m., N. of a son of Śvaphalka, (also read mudara.)
     mṛdurasvana mṛdura-svana, see under bhi-dura-svana.

mṛdula mṛdula, as, ā, am, soft, tender, mild, gentle; (am), n. water; Amyris Agallocha (= a-guru).

mṛdūas mṛdū-as, cl. 2. P. mṛdv-asti, &c., to be or become soft.

mṛdūbhāva mṛdū-bhāva, as, m. the becoming soft.

mṛdūbhū mṛdū-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become soft.

mṛdyamana mṛdyamana, as, ā, am, being crushed or bruised.

mṛdvīkā mṛdvīkā, f. a vine; a bunch of grapes.

mṛdaṅkuru mṛdaṅkuru, us, or mṛdaṅkura, as, m. the green pigeon, Columba Hariala.

mṛdaṅga mṛdaṅga, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. 1. 120. fr. rt. 1. mṛd), a kind of drum, tabour; noise, din; a bamboo cane; (ī), f. a species of plant (= ghoṣātakī).
     mṛdaṅgaphala mṛdaṅga-phala, as, m. the jack or bread-fruit tree.
     mṛdaṅgaphalinī mṛdaṅga-pha-linī, f. = mṛdaṅgī.

mṛdaṅgaka mṛdaṅgaka, am, n. a kind of metre, four times [greek]

mṛdara mṛdara, as, ā, am (perhaps fr. rt. 1. mṛd, said to be fr. rt. mṛ), sporting, sportive; passing quickly away, transient.

mṛdānī mṛdānī, incorrect for mṛḍānī.

mṛdi mṛdi. See mārdeya.

mṛdunnaka mṛdunnaka, am, n. gold.

mṛdura mṛdura. See above.

mṛdh 1. mṛdh, cl. 1. P. A. mardhati, -te, mardhitum, (Ved.) to kill, injure, hurt; to contemn, neglect, forget, disregard, be disgusted with (with acc.); to be moist; to moisten; [cf. probably Gr. [greek] Goth. maurthr; Angl. Sax. mordher, mordhor; Old Germ. multjan.]

mṛdh 2. mṛdh, t, f., Ved. (according to Sāy.) combat, fight, battle; one who contemns or injures; an adversary, foe, enemy.

mṛdha mṛdha, am, n. combat, fight, war, battle; (said to be also as, m.)

mṛdhas mṛdhas, as, n., Ved. war, battle; contempt, indifference; mṛdhas-kṛ, to disdain, contemn, injure.

mṛdhra mṛdhra, as, ā, am, Ved. one who injures, an enemy; (āṇi), n. pl. disdain, contempt, abuse, insult, contumely.
     mṛdhravāc mṛdhra-vāc, k, k, k, Ved. speaking injuriously or contumeliously, insulting.

mṛnmaya mṛn-maya, mṛl-loṣṭa, &c. See under 2. mṛd.

mṛL mṛḷ, Ved. See under rt. mṛḍ.

mṛś 1. mṛś (often confounded with rt. 1. mṛṣ), cl. 6. P. mṛśati (sometimes also A. mṛśate), mamarśa, markṣyati or mrakṣyati, amṛkṣat or amārkṣīt or amrā-kṣīt, marṣṭum or mraṣṭum, to touch, stroke, handle; to rub, rub off; to touch (mentally), consider, reflect, deliberate; [cf. Lat. mulc-e-o, (probably also) mulc-o: perhaps Hib. mear, 'a finger, toe;' mearacht, 'fingering or touching a musical instrument.']

mṛś 2. mṛś, k, k, k, (at the end of comps.) one who strokes or touches, a stroker, (see Gram. 181.)

mṛṣṭa 2. mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am (for 1. and 3. see under rts. 1. mṛj and 3. mṛṣ), touched, stroked, rubbed, handled; considered, reflected upon, deliberated.

mṛṣṭi 2. mṛṣṭi, is, f. (for 1. and 3. see p. 792, col. 1, and this page, col. 2), touching, stroking, contact.

[Page 0793-b]

mṛśaya mṛśaya for mṛcaya, q. v.

mṛṣ 1. mṛṣ (often confounded with rt. 1. mṛś), cl. 4. P. A. mṛṣyati, -te (rarely cl. 1. P. A. marṣati, -te), mamarṣa, ma-mṛṣe, marṣiṣyati, -te, amarṣīt (ep. amṛ-ṣat), amarṣiṣṭa, marṣitum, to bear, endure, suffer; to permit, let, allow; to bear patiently, (mu-hūrtam mṛṣyatām, have patience for a moment); to forget, let slip (from the mind), neglect; to pardon, forgive, excuse; cl. 10. P. A. or Caus. marṣa-yati, -te (according to Vopa-deva also mṛṣayati, -te), -yitum, Aor. amīmṛṣat or amamarṣat, amīmṛṣata or amamarṣata, to bear, suffer; endure, tolerate, allow, put up with; to forgive, excuse, pardon; [cf. Goth. marzjan; Old Germ. marrjan; Angl. Sax. myrran.]

mṛṣ 2. mṛṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, (at the end of comps.) one who bears or endures, bearing, (see Gram. 181.)

mṛṣā mṛṣā, ind. (probably an old inst. fr. a form mṛṣa, and perhaps meaning originally 'with forgetfulness'), in vain, to no purpose, uselessly; wrongly, incorrectly, falsely, untruly, untruthfully, lyingly, feignedly, (sometimes used like a substantive, e. g. varjanīyam mṛṣā budhaiḥ, untruthfulness is to be avoided by the wise); mṛṣā kṛ, to act falsely, feign; Mṛṣā, as 'Untruth', is personfied as the wife of A-dharma.
     mṛṣājñāna mṛṣā-jñāna, am, n. false or spurious knowledge, ignorance, folly.
     mṛṣātva mṛṣā-tva, am, n. incorrectness, falsity.
     mṛṣādāna mṛṣā-dāna, am, n. 'false gift', feigned or insincere promise of a gift.
     mṛṣādṛṣṭi mṛṣā-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, having a false view or opinion.
     mṛṣādhyāyin mṛṣādhyāyin (-ṣā-adh-), ī, m. a species of crane, Ardea Nivea, (compared to a religious hypocrite, hence its names tāpasa, dāmbhika, tīrtha-sevin.)
     mṛṣānuśāsin mṛṣānuśāsin (-ṣā-an-), ī, inī, i, punishing unjustly.
     mṛṣābhāṣin mṛṣā-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking falsely or untruthfully, a liar.
     mṛṣārthaka mṛṣār-thaka (-ṣā-ar-), as, ā, am, having a false sense or meaning, untrue, absured; (am), n. an impossibility, absurdity (as a rabbit's horn, &c.).
     mṛṣāvāc mṛṣā-vāc, k, f. an untrue or satirical speech, sarcasm, irony.
     mṛṣāvāda mṛṣā-vāda, as, m. an untrue speech, lie; sarcasm, irony; (as, ā, am), speaking falsely or untruthfully, a liar.
     mṛṣāvādin mṛṣā-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking falsely or untruthfully, a liar; (ī), m. one who brings forward an unjust or unfounded charge, a false accuser.
     mṛṣodya mṛṣodya (-ṣā-ud-), as, ā, am, speaking untruthfully, lying, a liar; (am), n. untruthfulness, lying.

mṛṣāya mṛṣāya (fr. mṛṣā), Nom. A. mṛṣāyate, &c., to err, be mistaken, hold a wrong notion or opinion.

mṛṣita mṛṣita in apa-mṛṣita, q. v.

mṛṣ 3. mṛṣ (connected with rt. 2. miṣ), cl. 1. P. marṣati, mamarṣa, marṣitum, to sprinkle, pour out.

mṛṣṭa 3. mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, sprinkled.

mṛṣṭi 3. mṛṣṭi, is, f. (for 1. and 2. see under rts. 1. mṛj and 1. mṛś), sprinkling.

mṛṣālaka mṛṣālaka, as, m. the mango tree.

mṛṣṭa mṛṣṭa. See under rts. 1. mṛj, 1. mṛś, and 3. mṛṣ.

mṝ mṝ (connected with rts. mṛ and mṛṇ), cl. 9. P. mṛṇāti, mamāra, mariṣ-yati, amārīt, martum, Ved. to bruise, smash, crush, break; kill, hurt, injure.

mūrṇa mūrṇa, as, ā, am, crushed, broken; = 2. mūta, bound; [cf. rt. murv.]

me me, cl. 1. A. mayate, mame, māsyate, amāsta, mātum, to change, exchange, barter: Caus. māpayati, -yitum, to cross over, (perhaps fr. rt. 3. mā): Desid. mitsate: Intens. memīyate, māmeti, māmāti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. me-a-re, mov-e-o, mo-tu-s, mo-tio, mo-men-tu-m, mu-ta-re, mu-tuu-s, communis, munus: Goth. maithms, maidjan, ga-mains: Angl. Sax. madhm, mane, man, ge-moene: Slav. me-na, 'change:' Lith. mai-na-s, 'exchange;' mainy-ti, 'to change, exchange.']

māpayāna māpayāna, as, ā, am, (fr. the Caus.), crossing over (fr. rt. 3. mā ?).

meka meka, as, m. (probably onomatopoetic), a goat.

mekala mekala, as, m., N. of a mountain; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, (also wrongly read melaka); (ā), f., N. of a river (= mekala-kan-yakā).
     mekalakanyakā mekala-kanyakā or mekala-kanyā, f. 'daughter of Mekala', an epithet of the Narmadā river.
     mekalakanyakātaṭa mekalakanyakā-taṭa, N. of a district.
     mekalādri mekalādri (-la-ad-), is, m. the Mekala mountain.
     mekalādrijā mekalādri-jā, f. 'sprung from the Mekala mountain', an epithet of the Narmadā river.

mekṣaṇa mekṣaṇa, am, n. (fr. mikṣ), Ved. a wooden stick or spoon for stirring up the Caru or taking small portions from it.

mekhalā mekhalā, f. a girdle, belt, waist-belt, (in one or two instances as or am, m. or n.); the zone of a woman; the triple zone worn by the first three classes, (according to Manu II. 42. that of a Brāhman ought to be of muñja, that of a Kshatriya of mūrvā, that of the Vaiśya of śaṇa or hemp); the girth of a horse; a band or fillet; anything girding or surrounding [cf. sāgara-m-]; a swordbelt, baldric; a sword-knot or string fastened to the hilt; the place of the girdle, the hips; the cords or lines drawn round an altar, or on the four sides of the hole in which sacrificial fire is offered; the edge or slope of a mountain [cf. ni-tamba]; Hemionitis Cordifolia; N. of a place; of a woman; of the Narmadā river, [cf. mekalā.]
     mekhalakanyakā mekhala-kan-yakā = mekala-kanyakā, q. v.
     mekhalāpada mekhalā-pada, am, n. the place of the girdle, the hips.
     mekhalābandha mekhalā-bandha, as, m. investiture with the girdle; the rites connected with such investiture.
     mekhalāvat mekhalā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having a girdle or belt, wearing a fillet.
     mekhalāvin mekhalā-vin, ī, inī, i, Ved. wearing a girdle.
     mekhalīkṛ mekhalī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to put on a girdle, to put on the sacrificial string.

mekhalāla mekhalāla, as, m. 'having a girdle', epithet of Śiva; (according to a Scholiast = mekhalayālaṅ-kṛta.)

mekhalika mekhalika, as, ā, am, wearing a girdle.

mekhalin mekhalin, ī, inī, i, wearing a girdle; (ī), m. an epithet of Śiva; a Brāhmanical student or youth who, previous to his marriage, wears a girdle suited to his caste, Brahma-cārin.

megh megh = rt. migh.

megha megha, as, m. a cloud, (kāla-m-, a black cloud); cloudy weather; a mass, multitude; a fragrant grass, Cyperus Rotundus; N. of one of the six Rāgas or musical scales; of a Rākṣasa; of the father of the fifth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; of a poet, (also read meca); of a mountain; (am), n. talc; [cf. Gr. [greek] Goth. milh-ma, 'a cloud;' Lith. mig-la, 'a mist.']
     meghakapha megha-kapha, as, m. 'cloud-phlegm', hail.
     meghakarṇā megha-karṇā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     meghakāla megha-kāla, m. 'cloud-time', the rainy season.
     meghakūṭābhigarjiteśvara megha-kūṭā-bhigarjiteśvara (-ṭa-abh-, -ta-īś-), as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     meghagambhīra megha-gambhīra, as, ā, am, deep as (the rumbling of) a cloud.
     meghagarjana megha-gar-jana, am, n. 'cloud-rumbling', thundering, thunder.
     meghagiri megha-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     meghaṅkara me-ghaṅ-kara, as, ī, am, 'cloud-making', producing clouds.
     meghacintaka megha-cintaka, as, m. 'anxious for clouds', the Cātaka bird (supposed to drink only rain-water, and therefore naturally eager for rainy weather).
     meghaja megha-ja, as, ā, am, 'cloud-born', coming from the clouds; (as), m. a large pearl.
     meghajāla megha-jāla, am, n. 'cloud-collection', a mass of clouds, thick clouds; talc.
     meghajīvaka megha-jīvaka or megha-jīvana, as, m. 'living on clouds', the Cātaka bird.
     meghajyotis megha-jyotis, is, n. (according to the Amara-kosha, is, m.), 'cloud-light', a flash of lightning, the fire produced from lighting.
     meghaḍambara megha-ḍambara, as, m. thunder; [cf. meghāḍambara.]
     meghataru megha-taru, us, m., Ved. 'cloud-tree', a particular form of cloud.
     meghatimira megha-timira, am, n. 'clouddarkness', darkness resulting from a clouded sky, cloudy or rainy weather.
     meghatva megha-tva, am, n. the being a cloud, the state of a cloud, cloudiness; me-ghatvam upa-gam, to become a cloud.
     meghadīpa megha-dīpa, as, m. 'cloud-light', lightning.
     meghadundubhi megha-dun-dubhi, is, m., N. of an Asura.
     meghadundubhisvararāja megha-dundubhi-svara-rāja, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     meghadūta megha-dūta, as, m. 'cloud-messenger', N. of a celebrated poem by Kālidāsa.
     meghadūtapādasamasyā meghadūta-pāda-samasyā, f., N. of a work.
     meghadūtābhidha meghadūtābhidha (-ta-abh-), as, ā, am, entitled 'cloud-messenger.'
     meghadvāra megha-dvāra, am, n. 'cloud-gate', heaven, the sky, ether.
     meghanāda megha-nāda, as, m. 'cloud-noise', sound of rain, thunder; (as, ā, am), sounding or rumbling like thunder, making a noise like thunder; (as), m. an epithet of Varuṇa; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda; of a Dānava; of a son of Rāvaṇa, afterwards called Indra-jit, as having conquered Indra (see Rāmāyaṇa, Uttara-kāṇḍa XXXIV); of a frog; Amaranthus Polygonoides; the Palāśa tree, Butea Frondosa.
     meghanādajit me-ghanāda-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of Megha-nāda or Indra-jit, son of Rāvaṇa', an epithet of Lakṣamaṇa, the favourite brother of Rāma (the account of his fighting and killing Indra-jit is in Rāmāyaṇa, Yuddha-kāṇḍa LXVII-LXX).
     meghanādatīrtha meghanāda-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place on the Narmadā river.
     meghanādānulāsin meghanādānulāsin (-da-an-), ī, m. 'rejoicing in the rumbling of thunder-clouds', a peacock.
     meghanādin megha-nādin, ī, inī, i, sounding or making a noise like thunder; crying with joy at the appearance of clouds; (ī), m., N. of a Dānava.
     meghanāman megha-nāman, ā, m. 'cloud-named', a fragrant grass, Cyperus Rotundus.
     meghanirghoṣa megha-nirghoṣa, as, m. the rumbling of clouds, thunder; (as, ā, am), sounding or making a noise like thunder.
     meghapaṅkti megha-paṅkti, is, f. a line or succession of clouds.
     meghaparvata megha-par-vata, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     meghapālī megha-pālī, f. a proper N.
     meghapuṣpa megha-puṣpa, am, n. 'cloudblossom', water; river-water; hail; (as), m., N. of one of the four horses of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.
     meghapṛṣṭha me-gha-pṛṣṭha, as, m., N. of a son of Ghṛtapṛṣṭha.
     meghapradīpa megha-pradīpa, as, m., N. of a work.
     meghapravāha megha-pravāha, as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Skanda.
     meghaprasava megha-prasava, as, m. 'cloud-offspring', water.
     meghabaddha megha-baddha, as, m. epithet of a particular formula.
     meghabala megha-bala, as, m. a proper N.
     meghabhagīrathaṭhakkura megha-bhagīratha-ṭhakkura, as, m., N. of an author.
     meghabhūti megha-bhūti, is, m. a thunderbolt.
     meghamañjarī megha-mañjarī, f., N. of a daughter of king Vijaya-pāla.
     meghamaṭha megha-maṭha, as, m., N. of a monastery or college built by and named after Megha-vāhana.
     meghamaṇḍala megha-maṇḍala, am, n. the sphere of the clouds, region of the clouds, firmament, atmosphere.
     meghamaya megha-maya, as, ī, am, formed or consisting of clouds, cloudy.
     meghamāla megha-māla, as, ā, am, 'cloud-wreathed, cloud-capt', crowned with clouds; (as), m., N. of a mountain; of a Rākṣasa; of a son of Kalki by Ramā; (ā), f. a line or succession of clouds, gathering of clouds; N. of a work by Ketali-kīrtti treating of the astrological significance of various kinds of clouds; of one of the Mātṛs attending upon Skanda.
     meghamālin megha-mālin, ī, inī, i, cloud-wreathed; (ī), m., N. of one of Skanda's attendants; of an Asura; of a king.
     meghayoni me-gha-yoni, is, m. 'cloud-source', smoke, fog.
     megharava megha-rava, as, m. 'cloud-noise', thunder; (as, ā, am), thundering like a cloud; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending upon Skanda.
     megharāga megha-rāga, as, m. the musical scale Megha (being supposed capable of bringing down rain from heaven).
     megharāja megha-rāja, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     megharāji megha-rāji, is, or me-gha-rājī, f. a line of clouds.
     megharāva megha-rāva, as, m. 'cloud-sounding', a kind of water-bird.
     megharekhā megha-rekhā or megha-lekhā, f. a line of clouds.
     meghavat 1. me-gha-vat, ān, atī, at, enveloped in clouds, overcast with clouds; (ān), m., N. of a mountain.
     meghavat 2. me-gha-vat, ind. like a cloud.
     meghavana megha-vana, N. of an Agra-hāra named after Megha-vāhana.
     meghavapus megha-vapus, us, m. 'cloud-form', a mass of clouds which appear to assume some shape.
     meghavarṇa megha-varṇa, as, ā, am, 'cloud-coloured', having the hue of a cloud; (as), m., N. of a man; of a crow in the Hitopadeśa; (ā), f. the indigo plant.
     meghavartman megha-vartman, a, n. 'cloud-path', the atmosphere, sky.
     meghavahni megha-vahni, is, m. 'cloud-fire', lightning.
     meghavāsas megha-vāsas, ās, ās, as, 'cloud-robed', clad in clouds; (ās), m., N. of a Daitya.
     meghavāhana megha-vāhana, as, ā, am, 'having clouds for a vehicle', riding upon the clouds; (as), m. an epithet of Indra; of Śiva; N. of a king; of a king of Kaśmīra; of the twenty-second Kalpa.
     meghavāhin megha-vāhin, ī, inī, i, riding upon a cloud; (inī), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending upon Skanda, (also read meṣa-vāhinī.)
     meghavitāna megha-vitāna, as, m., Ved. 'cloud-canopy', an expanded mass of clouds, a sky overcast with clouds; (am), n. a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     meghavisphūrjita me-gha-visphūrjita, am, n. the rumbling of clouds, thundering; thunder; (ā), f., scil. vṛtti, a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence], (in this sense also am, n.)
     meghavṛnda megha-vṛnda, am, n. a mass of clouds.
     meghavega megha-vega, as, m. a proper N.
     meghaveśman megha-veśman, a, n. 'cloudabode', the sky, atmosphere.
     meghaśyāma megha-śyāma, as, ā, am, dark as a cloud.
     meghasakha megha-sakha, as, m. 'cloud-friend', N. of a mountain.
     meghasaṅghāta megha-saṅ-ghāta, as, m. an assemblage or multitude of clouds.
     meghasandeśa megha-sandeśa, as, m. = megha-dūta, q. v.
     meghasandhi megha-sandhi, is, m., N. of a king of Magadha.
     meghasambhava megha-sambhava, as, m. 'cloud-produced', N. of a Nāga.
     meghasāra megha-sāra, as, m. 'cloud-essence', a kind of camphor (= cīna-karpūra).
     meghasuhṛd megha-su-hṛd, t, m. 'cloud-friend', a peacock (described as delighting in the rainy season).
     meghastanita megha-stanita, am, n. 'cloud-rumbling', thunder.
     meghastanitodbhava meghastani-todbhava (-ta-ud-), as, m. Asteracantha Longifolia.
     meghasvana megha-svana, as, ā, am, 'cloud-sounding', loud as a (thunder) cloud; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending upon Skanda.
     meghasvara megha-svara or meghasvara-rāja, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     meghasvāti me-gha-svāti, is, m., N. of a king.
     meghahrāda megha-hrāda, as, ā, am, shouting or roaring like a thunder-cloud.
     meghākhya meghākhya (-gha-ākh-), as, m., N. of a Persian king, (also read meghākṣa; = Prākṛt mehākkho); (am), n. Cyperus Rotundus; talc.
     meghāgama meghāgama (-gha-āg-), as, m. 'approach of clouds', the rainy season.
     meghācchanna meghācchanna or meghācchādita (-gha-āc-), as, ā, am, overspread with clouds, covered with clouds, clouded.
     meghāṭopa meghāṭopa (-gha-āṭ-), as, m. 'cloud-swelling', a dense cloud.
     meghāḍambara meghāḍam-bara (-gha-āḍ-), as, m. 'cloud-drum', thunder; [cf. megha-ḍambara.]
     meghānandā meghānandā (-gha-ān-), f. 'rejoicing in clouds', a kind of crane.
     meghānandin meghā-nandin (-gha-ān-), ī, m. 'rejoicing in clouds', a peacock; [cf. megha-suhṛd.]
     meghānta meghānta (-gha-an-), as, m. 'coming at the end of the rainy season', the autumn.
     meghāri meghāri (-gha-ari), is, m. 'cloudenemy', the wind.
     meghāvatata meghāvatata (-gha-av-), as, ā, am, overspread with clouds, overcast.
     meghāvalī meghāvalī (-gha-āv-), f., N. of a princess.
     meghāsthi meghāsthi (-gha-as-), i, n. 'cloud-bone', hail.
     meghāspada meghāspada (-gha-ās-), am, n. 'cloud-region', the atmosphere, sky, ether, heaven.
     megheśvaratīrtha megheśvara-tīrtha (-gha-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha on the Revā or Narmadā river.
     meghodaka meghodaka (-gha-ud-), am, n. 'cloudwater', rain.
     meghodaya meghodaya (-gha-ud-), as, m. 'cloud-rising', rising clouds.
     meghaunmukhya meghaunmukhya (-gha-au-), am, n. the act of looking up eagerly or longing for clouds (said of a peacock).

meghaya meghaya, Nom. P. meghayati, -yitum, to make cloudy, cause cloudy weather.

meghayat meghayat, an, antī, at, Ved. making cloudy; (antī), f., N. of one of the seven Kṛttikās.

meghāya meghāya, Nom. A. meghāyate, -yitum, Ved. to form clouds, become cloudy.

meghya meghya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in the clouds; according to Pāṇ. meghya at the end of a comp. = megham arhati or megha iva.

[Page 0794-c]

maigha maigha, as, ī, am, belonging to the clouds, cloudy; descended from clouds (Ved.).

meṅganātha meṅga-nātha, as, m., N. of a race (?).
     meṅganāthabhaṭṭa meṅganātha-bhaṭṭa, as, m. a proper N.

meca meca, as, m., N. of a poet; [cf. megha.]

mecaka mecaka, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. mac), dark-blue, dark-coloured, black; (as), m. dark-blue colour, black; blackness; an eye of a peacock's tail; a teat, nipple; smoke; a cloud; Moringa Pterygosperma; a kind of gem; (am), n. darkness; sulphuret of antimony.
     mecakāpagā mecakāpagā (-ka-ap-), f. 'dark-blue river', an epithet of the Yamunā.
     mecakābhidhā mecakābhidhā (-ka-abh-), f. a species of creeper (= pātāla-garuḍī).

mecakacātanī mecakacātanī, f. a various reading for macakacātanī, q. v.

mecurudi mecurudi (?), N. of a place.

meṭ meṭ (= rt. mreṭ), cl. 1. P. meṭati, meṭitum, to be mad.

meṭulā meṭulā, f. the myrobalan tree (= āmalakī).

meṭha meṭha, as, m. an elephant keeper [cf. meṇḍa]; an elephant driver (= yantṛ); a ram [cf. meḍhara].

meṭhi meṭhi, meṭhī. See methi below.

meḍ meḍ, cl. 1. P. meḍati, &c., = rt. meṭ above.

meḍi meḍi or meḷi, is, m., Ved. crackling, emitting sparks, rustling (said of wind, fire, &c.); any jingling or murmuring sound; (a reading meḍavas is given for the pl. meḍayas.)

meḍhī meḍhī, f. See methi below.

meḍhra meḍhra, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. mih + tra; according to native lexicographers also as, m.), membrum virile, the penis; (as), m. a ram; [cf. mī-ḍhvas, meṇḍha, meṣa.]
     meḍhracarman meḍhra-carman, a, n. or meḍhra-tvac, k, f. the fore-skin, prepuce.
     meḍhraja meḍhra-ja, as, m. an epithet of Śiva.
     meḍhraroga meḍhra-roga, as, m. venereal disease.
     meḍhraśṛṅgī meḍhra-śṛṅgī, f. Odina Pennata (= meṣa-śṛṅgī, said to be a milky plant, the fruit of which is crooked and therefore like a ram's horn).

meḍhraka meḍhraka, as, m. the penis; a ram.

meṇḍha meṇḍha, as, m. (formed fr. meḍhra above), a ram.

meṇḍhaka meṇḍhaka, as, m. a ram; a proper N.

meṇḍhra meṇḍhra, as, m. = meṇḍha above; membrum virile.

meṇṭha meṇṭha, as, m. an elephant keeper or feeder (= meṭha); N. of a poet (= bhartṛ-meṇ-ṭha).

meṇḍa meṇḍa, as, m. an elephant keeper.

metārya metārya, as, m. (with Jainas) N. of one of the eleven Gaṇādhipas.

metṛ metṛ, tā, m. (fr. rt. 1. mi), Ved. one who erects a column; (but according to Sāy. on Ṛgveda IV. 6, 2, metā is f. and = sthūṇā, a column, pillar.)

meth meth (connected with rt. mith, q. v.), cl. 1. P. A. methati, -te, methi-tum, to meet; (A.) to meet one another, associate; to reproach, revile; to strike, hurt, kill; to know, understand.

methi methi, is, m. (perhaps connected with rt. 1. mi), a pillar, post; a pillar in the middle of a threshingfloor to which oxen are bound, any central body, (also written medhi, medhī, meḍhī, meṭhi, meṭhī, f.; meḍhī-bhūta or medhī-bhūta, forming a solid pillar or centre); a post to which cattle are tied; a prop for supporting the shafts of a carriage; (ī), f. =  methikā.
     methiṣṭha methi-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. standing at the post to which cattle are bound.

methikā methikā or methinī, f. a sort of grass, Trigondella Foenum Graecum.

med med = rt. 1. mid, q. v.

meda meda, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. mid), fat (= medas below); a species of plant (= alambuṣā); a particular mixed caste (the son of a Vaideha by a Kārāvara female); N. of a serpent-demon; (ā), f. a root resembling ginger (said to be one of the eight principal medicines, used especially in cases of fever and consumption); (ī), f., see Gaṇa Gaurādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 41.
     medaja meda-ja, as, m. a species of bdellium (= bhūmija-guggulu).
     medapāṭa meda-pāṭa, N. of a place.
     medapāṭha meda-pāṭha, as, m., N. of a branch of the Vatsa family.
     medabhilla meda-bhilla, as, m., N. of a degraded tribe.
     medaśiras meda-śiras, ās, m., N. of a king.
     medodbhavā medodbhavā (-da-ud-), f. = medā above.

medaka medaka, as, m. spirituous liquor used for distillation.

medana medana, am, n., Ved. the act of fattening.

medas medas, as, n. fat, marrow, lymph (as one of the seven Dhātus or constituent elements of the body, and supposed to be a serous or adipose secretion that spreads amongst the muscular or fleshy fibres, performing the same functions to the flesh that the marrow of the bones performs to them; in Hindū physiology its proper seat is said to be the abdomen); vigour, energy (Ved.); corpulence; excessive fatness, morbid or unnatural corpulence (= meda-doṣa); a mystical term for the letter v; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] [greek] for [greek] Lat. medulla for medusla or medurla.]
     medaḥpuccha medaḥ-puccha or medaḥ-pucchaka, as, m. the fat-tailed sheep.
     medaḥsāra medaḥ-sāra, as, ā, am, one in whom the Dhātu fat predominates; (ā), f. = medā.
     medaskṛt medas-kṛt, t, n. 'fat-producing', the body, flesh.
     medastejas medas-tejas, as, n. 'strength of the Medas', bone.
     medaspiṇḍa medas-piṇḍa, as, m. a lump of fat.
     medasvat medas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of fat, fat.
     medasvin medas-vin, ī, inī, i, 'having Medas', corpulent, fat; robust, stout, strong.
     medogaṇḍa medo-gaṇḍa, as, m., Ved. a kind of fatty excrescence.
     medogranthi medo-granthi, is, m. a lump or knot of fat, a fatty tumor.
     medoja medo-ja, am, n. 'produced by Medas', bone.
     medodharā medo-dharā, f. a membrane in the abdomen containing the fat, the omentum.
     medo'rbuda medo-'rbuda, am, n. a fatty tumor unattended with pain.
     medovatī medo-vatī, f. = medā.
     medovaha medo-vaha, am, n. (in anatomy) a vessel conveying fat, a lymphatic.
     medovṛddhi medo-vṛddhi, is, f. increase of fat, corpulence; enlargement of the scrotum.

medin medin, ī, inī, i, Ved. associated with another as a friend or companion [cf. mitra]; a partner, confederate, ally; (Sāy.) having Medas, possessing vigour or energy, = medasā yukta = balavat; (inī), f. the earth, land, soil, ground, landed property; spot, place [cf. yuddha-m-]; Gmelina Arborea; = medā, q. v.; N. of a lexicon; (sometimes in comps. spelt medini.)
     medinīkoṣa medinī-koṣa, N. of a lexicon.
     medinīja medinī-ja, as, m., Ved. 'earth-born', the planet Mars.
     medinīdrava medinī-drava, as, m. dust.
     medinīpati medinī-pati, is, m. 'lord of the earth or of the country', a prince, king.
     medinīśa medinīśa (-nī-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the earth or of the country', a prince, king; (am), n., scil. tantra, N. of a Tantra.

medura medura, as, ā, am, fat; smooth, soft, bland, unctuous; thick, dense; (with inst. or at the end of a comp.) thick with, as thick as, full of, covered with.

medurita medurita, as, ā, am, thick, thickened, made dense; unctuous.

medya medya, as, ā, am, fat; thick, consistent, (opposed to drava.)

medinī medinī, f. See under medin above.

medura medura. See above.

medh medh (= rts. midh, mith), cl. 1. P. A. medhati, -te, &c., to meet, associate, accompany; to hurt, kill, immolate; to revile; to understand: Caus. medhayati, -yitum, to cause to understand.

medha medha, as, ā, am, one who kills or immolates; (as), m. (also am, n. in Ved.), the juice of meat, broth, nourishing or strengthening drink (Ved.); marrow (especially of the sacrificial victim), sap, pith, essence (Ved.); a sacrificial animal, victim; an animal sacrifice; an offering, oblation, sacrifice in general; N. of the reputed author of Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā, 33, 92; N. of a son of Priya-vrata; see Gaṇa Pacādi to Pāṇ. III. 1, 134; (ā), f. vitality, strength, vigour, power, ability (Ved.); mental vigour or power, understanding, intelligence, intellect, prudence, wisdom; retentiveness, memory; Intelligence personified as the wife of Dharma and daughter of Daksha; a form of Dākṣāyaṇī in Kaśmīra; a form of Sarasvatī; a symbolical expression for the letter dh; (according to native authorities also) a sacrifice; (according to Naigh. II. 10) = dhana; (ās), f. pl. the products of the understanding, ideas, perceptions, thoughts, opinions.
     medhaja medha-ja, as, m. 'sacrificeborn', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     medhapati medha-pati, is, m., Ved. 'lord of sacrifice', Rudra.
     medhasāti medha-sāti, is, f., Ved. (perhaps) expression of devotion, service or worship of the gods; (according to Sāy.) the receiving or giving of the oblation.
     medhākāra medhā-kāra, as, ā, am, Ved. inspiring mental power, causing intelligence, bestowing wisdom.
     medhākṛt medhā-kṛt, t, t, t, causing mental power or intelligence; (t), m. a species of culinary plant (= sitāvara).
     medhācakra medhā-cakra, as, m., N. of a king.
     medhājanana medhā-janana, as, ī, am, productive of wisdom; (Ved.) N. of a rite (and of its appropriate sacred text) for producing mental and bodily strength in a new-born child or in a youth.
     medhājit medhā-jit, t, m. an epithet of Kātyāyana.
     medhātithi medhātithi (-dhā-at-), is, m., N. of a Kāṇva (author of the hymns Ṛg-veda 1. 12--23, VIII. 1, &c.; cf. medhyātithi); of the father of Kaṇva; of a son of Manu Svāyambhuva; of one of the seven sages under Manu Sāvarṇa; of a son of Priya-vrata; of a lawyer or commentator on the Mānava-dharma-śāstra; of a river; a parrot [cf. medhā-vin].
     medhārudra medhā-rudra, as, m. an epithet of Kālidāsa.
     medhāvat medhā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing wisdom, intelligent, wise; (atī), f. a species of plant (= mahā-jyotiṣmatī); a proper N.
     medhāvara medhā-vara, as, m. a proper N.
     medhāvitā medhāvi-tā, f. cleverness, prudence, judiciousness.
     medhāvin medhā-vin, ī, inī, i, possessed of mental power, intelligent, intellectual, wise, judicious, endowed with sound judgment, having a good memory; (ī), m. a learned man, sage, teacher, Pandit; a parrot [cf. medhātithi]; an intoxicating beverage, (in this sense perhaps an error for mā-dhavī); N. of a Brāhman; of a king (son of Su-naya and father of Nṛpañ-jaya); of a son of Bhavya and of a Varsha named after him; an epithet of Vyāḍi; (inī), f. epithet of the wife of Brahmā.
     medhāsūkta medhā-sūkta, am, n. epithet of a particular Vedic hymn.

medhayu medhayu, us, us, u, Ved. full of sap or marrow, strong, powerful; (Sāy.) = saṅgrāmecchu, eager for war, or = yajña-kramaṇecchu.

medhas medhas, as, n. = medha, a sacrifice (Ved.); (ās), m., N. of a son of Manu Svāyambhuva; of a son of Priya-vrata; (ās, ās, as), at the end of an adj. comp. = medhā, intelligence, knowledge, understanding (e. g. ātma-medhas, knowing or understanding the Supreme Spirit); [cf. alpa-m-, dur-m-.]

medhasa medhasa, as, m. a proper N.

medhā medhā. See under medha above.

medhira medhira, as, ā, am (fr. medhā), Ved. wise, intelligent, clever.

medhiṣṭha medhiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of medhā-vin), wisest, most intelligent.

medhīyas medhīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of medhā-vin), wiser, more intelligent.

medhya medhya, as, ā, am (fr. medha), full of sap, vigorous, mighty (Ved.); fresh, uninjured (Ved.); belonging to a sacrifice; fit for a sacrifice or oblation, free from blemish (as a victim); clean, purified, pure (not defiling by contact or by being eaten); = me-dhira, wise, intelligent, (in this sense fr. medhā; according to Pāṇ. = medhāyām bhavaḥ; = medhām arhati.)
     medhyatama medhya-tama, as, ā, am, most pure, purest.
     medhyatara medhya-tara, as, ā, am, more pure, purer.
     medhyatā medhya-tā, f. or medhya-tva, am, n. purity, (especially) ceremonial purity.
     medhyamandira medhya-mandira, as, m., N. of an author.
     medhyamaya medhya-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of pure matter.
     medhyātithi me-dhyātithi (-ya-at-), is, m., N. of a Ṛṣi (a Kāṇva and author of Ṛg-veda VIII. 1, 3-29, IX. 41-43).

medhi medhi, medhī. See methi, p. 794, col. 3.

menā menā, f. a woman (Ved.); the female of any animal (Ved.); speech, = vāc (Ved.); (according to Mādhava) the sound of thunder; (according to Sāy.) N. of the daughter of Vṛṣaṇ-aśva (the latter being sometimes called Mena); N. of an Apsaras (wife of Hima-vat and mother of Pārvatī); of a river.
     menājā menā-jā, f. 'daughter of Menā', Pārvatī.
     menādhava menā-dhava, as, m. 'husband of Menā', Hima-vat.

menakā menakā, f., N. of the daughter of Vṛṣaṇ-aśva; of an Apsaras (wife of Hima-vat).
     menakātmajā menakātmajā (-kā-āt-), f. 'daughter of Menakā', Pārvatī.
     menakāprāṇeśa me-nakā-prāṇeśa, as, m. 'husband of Menakā', Himavat.
     menakāhita menakā-hita, am, n., N. of a Rāsaka or kind of drama.

meni meni, is, f., Ved. a missile weapon, a thunderbolt; a various reading for menā, speech (Naighaṇṭuka 1. 11).

menilā menilā, f., N. of a princess.

menula menula, as, m. a proper N.

menāda me-nāda, as, ā, am, making the sound me; (as), m. a goat; a cat; a peacock.

meni meni. See above.

mendhikā mendhikā or mendhī, f. a plant, Lawsonia Alba (a reddish dye is extracted from its leaves, used for staining the palms of the hands, the tips and nails of the fingers, and the soles of the feet).

mep mep, cl. 1. P. mepati, mepitum, to go, move; to worship (?).

meb meb (= rt. mev), cl. 1. A. mebate, mebitum, to worship, serve.

mema mema, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.

memiṣa memiṣa, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. 1. miṣ), Ved. in ati-m-, opening the eyes wide, staring.

meya meya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 3. mā), to be measured, measurable, to be spanned [cf. muṣṭi-m-]; capable of being estimated, discernible.

meraka meraka, as, m., N. of an enemy of Viṣṇu; a seat covered with bark.

meru meru, us, m. (in Uṇādi-s. IV. 101, said to be fr. rt. 1. mi), N. of a fabulous mountain regarded as the Olympus of Hindū mythology, (it is said to form the central point of Jambu-dvīpa, all the planets revolving round it, and is compared to the cup or seed-vessel of a lotus, the leaves of which are formed by the different Dvīpas; its height is said to be 84, 000 Yojanas, 16, 000 of which are below the surface of the earth; its shape is variously described, as square, conical, spherical, or spiral, and its four faces are variously coloured, being white towards the east, yellow to the south, black to the west, and red to the north; the river Ganges falls from heaven on its summit, and flows thence to the surrounding worlds in four streams; the regents of the four points of the compass occupy the corresponding faces of the mountain, the whole of which consists of gold and gems; its summit is the residence of Brahmā, and a place of meeting for the gods, Ṛṣis, Gandharvas, &c.; when not regarded as a fabulous mountain, it appears to mean the highland of Tartary north of the Himālaya); the central or most prominent bead in a rosary, large middle gem of a necklace; the most prominent finger-joint in certain positions of the fingers; N. of a Cakra-vartin; of a person mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī VIII. 1418; epithet of a particular kind of temple; N. of the palace of Gāndhārī, one of the wives of Kṛṣṇa; (us), f., N. of the wife of Nābhi and mother of Ṛṣabha.
     merukalpa meru-kalpa, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     merukūṭa meru-kūṭa, as, am, m. n. the summit of Meru; (as), m., N. of a Buddha.
     merutantra meru-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     merutuṅga meru-tuṅga, as, m., N. of a Jaina.
     meruduhitṛ meru-duhitṛ, tā, f. the daughter of Meru.
     merudṛśvan meru-dṛśvan, ā, ā or arī, a, one who has seen or visited Meru.
     merudevī meru-devī, f., N. of a daughter of Meru (wife of Nābhi and mother of Ṛṣabha, who was an incarnation of Viṣṇu).
     merudhāman meru-dhāman, ā, m. 'having Meru for a habitation', an epithet of Śiva.
     merudhvaja meru-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a king.
     merunanda meru-nanda, as, m., N. of a son of Sva-rocis.
     meruparvata meru-parvata, as, m. the mountain Meru.
     meruputrī meru-putrī, f. a daughter of Meru.
     merupṛṣṭha meru-pṛṣṭha, am, n. the summit of Meru; heaven, the sky.
     meruprabha meru-prabha, as, ā, am, resembling Meru; shining like Meru.
     meruprabhavana meru-prabha-vana, am, n., N. of a forest.
     meruprastāra meru-prastāra, as, m. a term for a representation of all the possible combinations of a metre having a fancied resemblance to mount Meru.
     merubalapramardin meru-bala-pra-mardin, ī, m., N. of a king of the Yakshas.
     merubhūta meru-bhūta, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     merumandara meru-mandara, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     merumahībhṛt meru-ma-hībhṛt, t, m. mount Meru.
     meruyantra meru-yantra, am, n. (in mathematics) a figure shaped like a spindle.
     meruvardhana meru-vardhana, as, m. a proper N.
     meruvarṣa meru-varṣa, am, n., N. of a Varsha.
     meruvraja meru-vraja, am, n., N. of a city.
     meruśikharadharakumārabhūta meru-śikhara-dhara-ku-māra-bhūta, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     meruśrīgarbha meru-śrī-garbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     merusāvarṇa meru-sāvarṇa, as, or meru-sāvarṇi, is, m. a general N. for the last four of the fourteen Manus.
     merususambhava meru-susambhava, as, m., N. of a king of the Kumbhāṇḍas.
     mervadrikarṇikā merv-adri-karṇikā, f. 'having the Meru mountain for a seed-vessel', the earth.

meruka meruka, as, m. fragrant resin, incense; N. of a district in the north-east of Madhya-deśa.

meruṭū meruṭū, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.

merudu merudu, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.

meruṇḍā meruṇḍā, f. a particular goddess, (probably incorrect for bheruṇḍā.)

mela mela, as, ā, m. f. (fr. rt. mil), meeting, coming together, union, intercourse; an assembly, company, society; (in modern dialects) a large concourse of people collected at stated periods for religious or commercial purposes; a fair; (ā), f. a musical scale; (with Buddhists) a particular high number; any black substance used for writing, inkpowder, ink, (in this and the following senses probably connected with Gr. [greek]); antimony, eyesalve; the indigo plant.
     melānanda melā-nanda, as, ā, m. f. an ink-bottle; [cf. melā-mandā below.]
     melānandāya melā-nandāya, Nom. A. melānandāyate, &c., to become an ink-bottle.
     melāndhu melāndhu, us, f. (? m.) or melāndhuka (-lā-an-), as, m. an ink-bottle.
     melāmandā me-lā-mandā, f. an ink-bottle.
     melāmbu melāmbu, us, m. an ink-bottle; (probably for melāndhu.)

melaka melaka, as, m. meeting, union, coming together, intercourse; a congress, assembly, a company [cf. naṭaka-m-]; melakaṃ kṛ, to assemble together; graha-melaka, a conjunction of the planets.
     melakalavaṇa me-laka-lavaṇa, am, n. a kind of salt (= mṛttikā-lavaṇa; cf. kṣāra-melaka, kṣāra-mṛttikā).

melana melana, am, n. the act of meeting, union, coming together, junction, assembling, associating with; an encounter; mixing with, mixture; adding to.

melayat melayat, an, antī, at (fr. the Caus.), causing to be mixed or added to, mixing, adding.

[Page 0796-b]

melāpaka melāpaka, as, m. (fr. the Caus.), uniting, bringing together; conjunction (of planets).

melāyana melāyana, am, n. mixing together, combination.

melu melu and meluda, (with Buddhists) a particular high number.

mev mev (= rts. mlev, meb), cl. 1. A. mevate, mevitum, to worship, serve.

mevāḍa mevāḍa, as, m., N. of a man.

mevārya mevārya for metārya, q. v.

meśikā meśikā in kāla-m-, q. v.

meśī meśī, f., Ved. epithet of water in a particular formula, (also read meṣī.)

meṣa meṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. miṣ; according to some fr. rt. 1. miṣ), a ram, wether, sheep, (in Ved. applied also to a fleece or anything woollen); the sign of the zodiac Aries, or the first arc of 30-in a circle; a kind of drug; a specis of plant [cf. meṣa-kusuma, meṣa-puṣpā]; N. of a demon said to possess children; (ā), f. a kind of cardamoms; (ī), f. an ewe; Nardostachys Jatamansi; Dalbergia Ougeinensis; [cf. kāla-m-.]
     meṣakambala meṣa-kambala, as, m. a sheep's fleece or woollen dress serving for an outer garment, a woollen rug or blanket.
     meṣakusuma meṣa-kusuma, as, m. Cassia Tora; [cf. meṣākṣi-kusuma.]
     meṣapāla meṣa-pāla or meṣa-pā-laka, as, m. a shepherd.
     meṣapuṣpā meṣa-puṣpā, f. a species of plant.
     meṣamāṃsa meṣa-māṃsa, am, n. the flesh of sheep, mutton.
     meṣayūtha meṣa-yūtha, am, n. a flock of sheep.
     meṣalocana meṣa-locana, as, m. Cassia Tora.
     meṣavallī meṣa-vallī, f. Odina Pinnata.
     meṣavāhin meṣa-vāhin, ī, inī, i, riding on a ram; (inī), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda, (also read megha-vāhinī.)
     meṣaviṣāṇikā meṣa-viṣāṇikā, f. = meṣa-śṛṅgī, q. v.
     meṣaśṛṅga meṣa-śṛṅga, as, m. a species of tree (enumerated among the drumāṇāṃ rājānaḥ); a species of poisonous plant; (ī), f. Odina Pinnata.
     meṣahṛt meṣa-hṛt, t, m., N. of a son of Garuḍa, (also read megha-hṛt.)
     meṣākṣikusuma meṣākṣi-kusuma (-ṣa-ak-), as, m. Cassia Tora.
     meṣāṇḍa meṣāṇḍa (-ṣa-aṇ-), as, m. 'having ram's testicles', an epithet of Indra.
     meṣāntrī meṣāntrī (-ṣa-an-), f. a species of plant (= ajāntrī, chagalāntrī).
     meṣālu meṣālu (-ṣa-ālu), us, m. a species of plant (= varvarā).
     meṣāhvaya meṣāhvaya (-ṣa-āh-), as, m. Cassia Tora.

meṣaka meṣaka, as, m. a species of vegetable, = jīva-śāka; (ikā), f. an ewe; [cf. kāla-meṣikā.]

meṣāya meṣāya, Nom. A. meṣāyate, &c., to act like a goat.

meṣāyita meṣāyita, as, ā, am, acting like a ram or goat.

meṣūraṇa meṣūraṇa, am, n. (a word borrowed fr. the Gr. [greek]), epithet of the tenth astrological house.

meha meha, as, m. (according to some also) am, n. (fr. rt. 1. mih), making water; urine, (me-haṃ kṛ, to make water; a-meha, retention of urine); urinary disease, excessive flow of urine, diabetes; a ram (= meṣa); a goat; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     mehaghnī meha-ghnī, f. 'curing diabetes', Indian saffron.
     mehahāṭa meha-hāṭa, N. of a place; [cf. meda-pāṭa.]

mehat mehat, an, antī, at, urining, passing urine.

mehatnū mehatnū, ūs, f., Ved., N. of a river.

mehana mehana, am, n. the act of passing urine; membrum virile, the penis; the urinary duct; urine; (as), m. a species of tree, = muṣkaka; (ā), f. (according to some) = mahilā, q. v.

mehanā mehanā, ind., Ved. (lit. in streams), abundantly.
     mehanāvat mehanā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. bestowing abundantly.

mehin mehin, ī, inī, i, (at the end of comps.) making water; suffering from a particular urinary disease.

maigha maigha. See p. 794, col. 3.

maitra maitra, as, ī, am (fr. 1. mitra), coming or derived from a friend, given by a friend, of or belonging to a friend; friendly, amicable, well-disposed, kind, benevolent, affectionate; of or belonging to the god Mitra, q. v.; (as), m. 'a friend to all creatures', a Brāhman who has arrived at the highest state of human perfection; a particular mixed caste or degraded tribe (the offspring of an outcast Vaiśya, Manu X. 23; cf. maitreyaka); scil. san-dhi, an alliance grounded on good-will; epithet of the twelfth astrological Yoga; the anus, fundament; a man's N. much used in grammatical examples [cf. caitra and the Latin Caius]; N. of a preceptor; (ī), f. (according to native authorties f. of maitrya), friendship, friendliness, good-will, (in the Buddhist system) universal charity, love; friendship for, goodwill towards (with loc.); association, intimate connection, union, contact; Benevolence personified (daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma); the Nakshatra Anu-rādhā; (am), n. friendship; the Nakshatra Anu-rādhā presided over by Mitra; a prayer addressed to Mitra early in the morning; evacuation of excrement presided over by Mitra, (maitraṃ kṛ, to discharge excrement, see Manu IV. 152); N. of a Sūtra work; (in Ved. said to be) = 1. mitra, a friend.
     maitrakanyaka maitra-kanyaka, as, m. a proper N.
     maitratā maitra-tā, f. friendship, friendliness, benevolence, kindness.
     maitrabha maitra-bha, am, n., N. of the Nakshatra Anu-rādhā.
     maitraśākhā maitra-śākhā, f., N. of a school.
     maitrasūtra maitra-sūtra, am, n., N. of a Sūtra work.
     maitrākṣajyotika maitrākṣa-jyotika (-ra-ak-), as, m., N. of a particular class of evil beings or demons who feed on purulent carcases (Manu XII. 72).
     maitrīnātha maitrī-nātha, as, m., N. of an author.
     maitrīpūrva maitrī-pūrva, as, ā, am, preceded by friendship.
     maitrībala maitrī-bala, as, ā, am, whose strength is benevolence; (as), m. epithet of a Buddha; N. of a king (regarded as an incarnation of Śākya-muni).
     maitrībhāva maitrī-bhāva, as, m. state of friendliness, friendship.

maitraka maitraka, am, n. friendship.

maitravardhaka maitravardhaka (fr. mitra-vardha; also read maitravardhraka, fr. mitra-vardhra), see Gaṇa Dhūmādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 127.

maitrābārhaspatya maitrābārhaspatya, Ved. belonging or pertaining to Mitra and Bṛhas-pati.

maitrāyaṇa maitrāyaṇa, am, n. (fr. maitra + ayana), benevolence; (as), m. a patronymic, see Gaṇa Naḍādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1. 89, (in this sense fr. 1. mitra); N. of the author of a Gṛhya-sūtra; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school (named after Maitri); (ī), f., N. of the mother of Pūrṇa; of a female teacher.
     maitrāyaṇagṛhyapaddhati maitrā-yaṇa-gṛhya-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work by Prathama-puruṣa on the sixteen Saṃskāras.

maitrāyaṇaka maitrāyaṇaka, see Gaṇa Arīhaṇāid to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

maitrāyaṇi maitrāyaṇi or maitrāyaṇī, N. of an Upaniṣad.

maitrāyaṇīya maitrāyaṇīya, ās, m. pl., N. of a school.
     maitrāyaṇīyapariśiṣṭa mai-trāyaṇīya-pariśiṣṭa, am, n., N. of a work.

maitrāyaṇya maitrāyaṇya, as, m. a patronymic.

maitrāvaruṇa maitrāvaruṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. descended or derved from Mitra and Varuṇa, of or belonging to them; (as), m. a patronymic (see Ṛg-veda VII. 33, 11); of Agastya; of Vālmīki; epithet of one of the officiating priests (the first assistant of the Hotṛ, who was also called Pra-śāstṛ; cf. kokila-m-).
     maitrāvaruṇaśruti maitrāvaruṇa-śruti, is, f., N. of a work.

maitrāvaruṇi maitrāvaruṇi, is, m. the son of Mitra and Varuṇa, a patronymic of Mānya or Agastya; of Vasiṣṭha; of Vālmīki.

maitrāvaruṇīya maitrāvaruṇīya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to the Maitrāvaruṇa Ṛtvij; (am), n. the office of the preceding.

maitri maitri, is, m., Ved., N. of a teacher (from whom the Maitry-upaniṣad derives its title).

maitrika maitrika, am, n. (fr. 1. mitra or maitra), a friendly office, (used at the end of an adj. comp.)

maitrin maitrin, ī, iṇī, i (fr. maitra), friendly, benevolent, a friend.

maitreya maitreya, as, ī, am (fr. maitrī), friendly, relating to a friend, benevolent; (as), m. (fr. mi-trayu), a patronymic of Kauṣārava; of Glāva, (according to a Scholiast a metronymic fr. mitrā); N. of a Bodhi-sattva and future Buddha; of the Vidūṣaka in the Mṛc-chakaṭikā; of a grammarian (= maitreya-rakṣita); a particular mixed caste, = maitreyaka; (ī), f., N. of an Upaniṣad (probably as composed by Maitri); of the wife of Yājñavalkya; of certain other women.
     maitreyarakṣita maitreya-rak-ṣita, as, m., N. of a grammarian.
     maitreyavana maitreya-vana, am, n., N. of a forest.
     maitreyasūtra maitreya-sūtra, am, n., N. of a Sūtra work.

maitreyaka maitreyaka, as, m., N. of a particular mixed caste or degraded tribe (the offspring of a Vaideha father by an Ayogavī, whose business is to praise great men and announce the dawn by ringing a bell, Manu X. 33); (ikā), f. descent from Mitrayu; a contest between friends or allies (= mitra-yud-dha).

maitrya maitrya, am, n. friendship.

maithila maithila, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to Mithilā; (as), m. a king of Mithilā; (ās), m. pl. the people of Mithilā; (ī), f. an epithet of Sītā (daughter of Janaka, king of Mithilā).
     maithilavācaspati mai-thila-vācas-pati, is, m. a proper N.

maithilika maithilika, ās, m. pl. the inhabitants of Mithilā.

maithileya maithileya, as, m. a metronymic from Maithilī.

maithuna maithuna, as, ī, am (fr. mithuna), paired, coupled, forming a pair or one of each sex; united by marriage; relating or belonging to copulation, (maithunaṃ vāsas, a garment worn during sexual intercourse); entered into (as a marriage) for the sake of cohabitation; (am), n. copulation, coitus, sexual intercourse or connection; union, connection; marriage, matrimony, (at the end of an adj. comp. maithuna forms its fem. in ā.)
     maithunagata mai-thuna-gata, as, ā, am, engaged in copulation.
     maithunajvara maithuna-jvara, as, m. the excitement of sexual passion.
     maithunadharmin maithuna-dharmin, ī, iṇī, i, cohabiting, copulating.
     maithunavairāgya maithuna-vairāgya, am, n. abstinence from sexual indulgence.
     maithunībhāva maithunī-bhāva, as, m. (fr. maithunī-bhū), copulation, sexual union.

maithunika maithunika (at the end of a comp.) = maithu-nin.

maithunikā maithunikā, f. union by marriage.

maithunin maithunin, ī, inī, i, having sexual intercourse, sexually united; (ī), m. one who has had sexual connection with a woman; Ardea Sibirica, [cf. kāmin.]

maithunya maithunya, as, ā or -nī (?), am, proceeding from sexual passion, caused by the desire for sexual union; relating to copulation.

maidhātitha maidhātitha, as, ī, am, Ved. relating to Medhātithi; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

maidhāva maidhāva, as, m. (fr. medhā-vin), the son of a wise man.

maidhāvaka maidhāvaka, am, n. (fr. medhā-vin), intelligence, prudence, wisdom.

maidhyātitha maidhyātitha, am, n. (fr. medhyātithi), N. of a Sāman.

maināka maināka, as, m. (fr. menā), N. of a mountain (son of Hima-vat by Menā or Menakā, and said to have alone retained his wings when Indra clipped those of the other mountains; according to some this mountain was situated between the southern point of the Indian peninsula and Laṅkā); N. of a Daitya.
     mainākasvasṛ maināka-svasṛ, sā, f. 'sister of Maināka', an epithet of Pārvatī.

maināla maināla or mainika, as, m. (fr. mīna), a fisher, fisherman.

maineya maineya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

mainda mainda, as, m., N. of an ape or monkey-demon killed by Kṛṣṇa.
     maindamardana mainda-mar-dana, as, or mainda-han, hā, m. 'killer of Mainda', an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.

maimata maimata and maimatāyana, as, and maimatāyani, is, m. (fr. mimata), patronymics.

mairava mairava, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to mount Meru.

mairāvaṇa mairāvaṇa, as, m., N. of an Asura.

[Page 0797-b]

maireya maireya, as, am, m. n. (according to the lexicographers only am, n.), a kind of intoxicating drink (extracted from the blossoms of the Lythrum Fructicosum, with sugar, &c.).

maireyaka maireyaka, as, am, m. n. = maireya above; (ās), m. pl., N. of a mixed caste.

mailinda mailinda, as, m. a bee.

maiśradhānya maiśradhānya, am, n. (fr. miśra-dhānya), a dish prepared by mixing various kinds of grain.

maihika maihika, as, ī, am (fr. meha), relating to urinary disease.

mo mo (mā + u), Ved. and not, nor, not indeed (see under 1. mā).

moka moka, am, n. (fr. rt. 2. muc), the castoff skin of an animal [cf. nir-m-]; (ī), f., Ved. night.

moktavya moktavya, as, ā, am, to be set free or released or liberated; to be let go or given up or delivered; to be flung or hurled, to be wielded, to be sent (as a missile).

moktukāma moktu-kāma, as, ā, am, wishing to let go, desiring to shoot or cast.

moktṛ moktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a releaser, liberator, deliverer, rescuer, saviour; one who pays or discharges (a debt), a payer.

mokṣ mokṣ, cl. 1. P. A. mokṣati, -te (more properly to be regarded as an anomalous Desid. fr. rt. 2. muc), to set free, liberate; to free one's self from or wish to do so (A.); cl. 10. P. (ep. also A.) mokṣayati (-yate), -yitum (perhaps to be regarded as a Nom. fr. mokṣa below), to free, set free, set at liberty, liberate, emancipate; to set free from (with abl.); to detach, extract; to loose, untie, undo; to wrest away, wrest from (with abl.); to shed, cause to flow; to cast, hurl, fling.

mumokṣayiṣu mumokṣayiṣu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid.), wishing to set free, desiring to liberate.

mokṣa mokṣa, as, m. emancipation, deliverance, freedom, liberation, escape, release; release from worldly existence, final emancipation, eternal bliss resulting from the soul's final liberation and its exemption from further transmigration; death; epithet of particular sacred hymns conducive to final emancipation; delivery, discharge; the act of loosing, loosening, untying, unbinding, undoing, solving, (praśna-m-, the settling of a question); acquittance of an obligation; (in astronomy) the liberation of an obscured planet, end of an eclipse, the last contact or separation of the eclipsed and eclipsing bodies; shedding, causing to flow; the act of discharging, casting, flinging, shooting; strewing, scattering; separating, falling off, falling down; a species of tree (= muṣkaka).
     mokṣakāṅkṣin mokṣa-kāṅkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, desirous of liberation or final emancipation.
     mokṣakriyāsamācāra mokṣa-kriyā-samācāra, as, ā, am, affording a method for effecting liberation.
     mokṣajñāna mokṣa-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of the beatitude attained through final emancipation.
     mokṣatīrtha mokṣa-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     mokṣadā mokṣa-dā, f., N. of a female ascetic.
     mokṣadeva mokṣa-deva, as, m. an epithet applied to Hiouen-thsang.
     mokṣadvāra mokṣa-dvāra, am, n. 'gate of emancipation', an epithet of the sun.
     mokṣadharma mokṣa-dharma, as, m. law or rule of emancipation.
     mokṣadharmaparvan mokṣadharma-parvan, a, n. 'section relating to the law or rules of emancipation', N. of a section of the twelfth book of the Mahā-bhārata, from Adhyāya 174 to the end.
     mokṣadharmārthadīpikā mokṣadharmārtha-dīpikā (-ma-ar-), f., N. of a commentary on the preceding section of the Mahā-bhārata.
     mokṣapurī mokṣa-purī, f. 'city of emancipation', an epithet of the city of Kāñcī.
     mokṣabhāj mokṣa-bhāj, k, k, k, receiving final emancipation.
     mokṣamahāpariṣad mokṣa-mahā-pariṣad, t, f. 'great emancipation-assembly', the great Buddhist general council.
     mokṣamārga mokṣa-mārga, as, m. 'path of emancipation', N. of a Jaina work.
     mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa mokṣa-lakṣmī-vilāsa, as, m., N. of a temple.
     mokṣavat mokṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, having final emancipation, connected with eternal bliss.
     mokṣaviṃśaka mokṣa-viṃśaka, am, n. 'twenty verses on emancipation', epithet of the verses Hari-vaṃśa 14348 sqq.
     mokṣaśāstra mokṣa-śāstra, am, n. the doctrine of final emancipation.
     mokṣasādhana mokṣa-sā-dhana, am, n. means of emancipation.
     mokṣāntaraṅga mokṣān-taraṅ-ga (-ṣa-an-), as, ā, am, nearest or next to final emancipation.
     mokṣopāya mokṣopāya (-ṣa-up-), as, m. means of emancipation; a sage, saint, devotee (?).

mokṣaka mokṣaka, as, ikā, am, (at the end of a comp.) setting at liberty, freeing, delivering, emancipating; (as), m. a species of tree; one who looses or unties or sets free, a deliverer, liberator.

mokṣaṇa mokṣaṇa, as, ī, am, liberating, emancipating; (am), n. the act of loosing, loosening; emancipation, releasing, rescuing, setting at liberty, liberation; letting go, giving up, resigning, abandoning, deserting; squandering; shedding, causing to flow; [cf. rakta-m-.]

mokṣaṇīya mokṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be let go or liberated, to be given up or resigned, to be disregarded or neglected, (a-mokṣaṇīya, inevitable.)

mokṣamāṇa mokṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, setting free, liberating.

mokṣayat mokṣayat, an, antī, at, setting free, liberating.

mokṣayitṛ mokṣayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who frees or liberates, a liberator, emancipator.

mokṣāya mokṣāya, Nom. A. mokṣāyate, -yitum, to become emancipated, tend to emancipation.

mokṣita mokṣita, as, ā, am, set free, let go, liberated, allowed to be at large.

mokṣin mokṣin, ī, iṇī, i, striving after emancipation; emancipated, redeemed.

mokṣya mokṣya, as, ā, am, to be set free or liberated; to be saved.

moga moga, as, m. the chicken-pox or some similar disease.

mogha mogha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. muh), vain, useless, aimless, fruitless, unprofitable, (amo-ghātithi, a guest who does not come causelessly or uselessly); left, abandoned; idle; (as), m. an enclosure, hedge, fence; (ā), f. the trumpet flower, Bignonia Suaveolens; a species of plant, the seeds of which are used as a vermifuge, = viḍaṅga; (am), ind. in vain, uselessly.
     moghakarman mogha-karman, ā, ā, a, one whose actions are fruitless or unavailing, observing useless ceremonies.
     moghajñāna mogha-jñāna, as, ā, am, one whose knowledge is useless or unavailing, cultivating any but religious wisdom.
     moghatā mogha-tā, f. vainness, uselessness, aimlessness, erringness, (a-moghatayā yutam astram, a weapon endowed with unerringness, Kirātārj. VI. 40); idleness.
     moghapuṣpā mogha-puṣpā, f. a barren woman.
     moghahāsin mogha-hāsin, ī, inī, i, laughing without any cause or occasion.
     moghāśa moghāśa (-gha-āś-), as, ā, am, one whose hopes are vain.
     moghīkṛ moghī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make vain, render useless, foil, frustrate, baffle, disappoint.
     moghībhū moghī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become useless or aimless, be foiled.
     moghībhūta moghī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become useless, rendered vain, foiled.

mogholi mogholi, is, m. an enclosure, hedge, fence; [cf. mogha above.]

moca moca, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. muc), Moringa Pterygosperma; (probably) the plantain tree, Musa Sapientum; (ā), f. Musa Sapientum (= ka-dalī, rambhā); the cotton shrub; the indigo plant; (ī), f. Hingtscha Repens [cf. hila-mocī]; (am), n. a plantain, banana (the fruit).
     mocaniryāsa moca-niryāsa or mo-ca-rasa or moca-sāra or moca-srāva, as, or moca-srut, t, m. the resin of Gossampinus Ramphii.

mocaka mocaka, as, ikā, am (fr. Caus. of rt. 2. muc), liberating, emancipating; (as), m. a liberator, one who has abandoned all worldly passion and desire, an ascetic, devotee; Moringa Pterygosperma; the plantain tree, Musa Sapientum; (ikā), f. Musa Sapientum.

mocana mocana, as, ī, am, releasing, freeing from; casting, darting; (ī), f. a species of plant, = kaṇṭa-kārī; (am), n. the act of releasing, liberating, liberation, emancipation, setting free, loosing, (ṛṇa-mocana, the releasing from a debt, paying a debt for any one); the act of unyoking, unharnessing; letting loose, discharging, emitting.
     mocanapaṭṭaka mocana-paṭ-ṭaka, 'clearing-cloth', a filter.

mocanikā mocanikā, f. a proper N.

mocanīya mocanīya, as, ā, am, to be released or set free, to be let loose; to be resigned or given up.

mocayitavya mocayitavya, as, ā, am, to be set free or released, (sometimes with inst. of the thing from which there is release); capable of being set at liberty.

mocayitṛ mocayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, freeing, setting free, releasing.

mocayitvā mocayitvā, ind. having freed or loosed, having unharnessed.

mocāṭa mocāṭa, as, m. the pith or heart of the banana tree; the fruit of the banana; a kind of pungent seed, Nigella Indica; sandal-wood.

moci moci in hila-m-, q. v.

mocita mocita, as, ā, am, caused to be released, set at liberty, emancipated.

mocin mocin, ī, inī, i, setting free, liberating.

mocya mocya, as, ā, am, to be set free or released; to be given up or restored.

mocika mocika, as, m. a leather manufacturer, shoe-maker, &c.; [cf. Hindī [arabic]]

moṭaka moṭaka, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. muṭ), a globule, pill; moṭakaṃ netra-rogāṇām, a pill to be used as a remedy against ophthalmia; (as), m., N. of an author; (ī), f., N. of a Rāgiṇī; (am), n. a broken or crushed leaf.

moṭana moṭana, as, ī, am, crushing, pressing, rubbing, grinding, tearing, destroying [cf. gaja-m-]; (as), m. wind, air; (am), n. the act of crushing, breaking, grinding, strangling, (gala-moṭana, wringing the neck); [cf. aṅguli-m-.]

moṭanaka moṭanaka, am, n. crushing, entire destruction; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].

moṭā moṭā, f. Sida Cordifolia.

moṭi moṭi in karṇa-m-, q. v.

moṭṭāyita moṭṭāyita, am, n. showing affection in the absence of a loved object by various ways of recalling him to mind, the silent expression of returned affection, (one of the ten Bhāvas or properties of women.)

moḍha moḍha, as, m., N. of a family.

moḍhaka moḍhaka, as, m. a proper N.

moṇa moṇa, as, m. dried fruit; a kind of fly (= nakra-makṣikā); a basket in which snakes are carried.

moṇaka moṇaka, a word used to explain ḍimbikā.

motīrāma motīrāma, as, m., N. of a son of Kānada.

moda moda, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. mud), pleasure, delight, gladness, joyousness, joyfulness; fragrance, perfume [cf. ā-moda]; N. of a Muni; (ā), f. = aja-modā, q. v.
     modakara moda-kara, as, m., N. of a Muni.
     modamodinī moda-modinī, f. 'delighting by fragrance', Eugenia Jambolana (= jambu).
     modākhya modākhya (-da-ākh-), as, m. the mango tree.
     modāgiri modā-giri, is, m., N. of a country.
     modāḍhyā modāḍhyā (-da-āḍh-), f. = aja-modā, q. v.
     modāpura modā-pura, am, n., N. of a city.

modaka modaka, as, ā or ī, am, delighting, rejoicing, pleasing, gladdening, exhilarating, causing happiness or delight; glad, cheerful; (as, am), m. n. a small round sweetmeat or a sweetmeat in general; (in medicine) a sort of pill; (as), m. a particular mixed caste (the son of a Kshatriya by a Śūdra mother); (am), n. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; (ī), f., N. of a particular mythical club or weapon.
     modakakāra modaka-kāra, as, m. a sweetmeatmaker, confectioner.
     modakamaya modaka-maya, as, ī, am, composed of sweetmeats.
     modakaśarāva modaka-śarāva, as, am, m. n. a dish of sweetmeats.

modakikā modakikā, f. (at the end of a comp. after numerals), a sweetmeat.

[Page 0798-b]

modana modana, as, ī, am (fr. the Caus.), giving joy, gratifying, gladdening, delighting, (generally at the end of a comp., e. g. kravyāda-gaṇa-modana, giving joy to numbers of beasts of prey, Mahā-bh. Droṇa-p. 1576); (am), n. the act of pleasing or affording pleasure; joy, pleasure; = ucchiṣṭa-mo-dana, wax.

modanīya modanīya, as, ā, am, to be rejoiced at, to be delighted in, delightful.

modamāna modamāna, as, ā, am, rejoicing, being glad.

modayat modayat, an, antī, at, rejoicing, delighting; (antī), f. a sort of wild lovage, Ptychotis Ajowan; Arabian jasmine.

modayantikā modayantikā, f. = modayantī, Ptychotis Ajowan.

modākin modākin, ī, m. (probably) N. of a hill (Mahā-bh. Bhīṣma-p. 427).

modāyani modāyani, is, m. a patronymic from Moda.

modita modita, as, ā, am, pleased, gratified, delighted; (am), n. pleasure, delight.

modin modin, ī, inī, i, rejoicing, glad, pleased, cheerful, merry, happy; making glad, gladdening, gratifying, delighting, (often at the end of comps., cf. gīta-m-); (inī), f., N. of various plants (= aja-modā, mal-likā, yūthikā, vṛtta-mallikā); musk; an intoxicating beverage.

modoṣa modoṣa, as, m., N. of a preceptor.

momugha momugha, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. 1. muh), very much perplexed, greatly embarrassed; mad, insane.

moraṭa moraṭa, as, m. a species of plant with sweet juice (= kṣīra-moraṭa); the milk of a cow recently calved, biestings, (according to lexicographers, am, n.); (ā), f. = mūrvā, hemp used for bow-strings, Sanseviera Roxburghiana; (am), n. the root of the sugar-cane; the flower of Alangium Hexapetalum; the root of this plant.

moraṭaka moraṭaka, am, n. the root of the sugar-cane.

morāka morāka, as, m., N. of king Pravarasena's minister (founder of the temple called after him morāka-bhavana).

morikā morikā, f., N. of a female poet.

morī morī, N. of a family.

morvaṇīkara morvaṇī-kara, as, m. a proper N.

moṣa moṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. muṣ), a robber, thief, plunderer; robbery, theft, stealing; plundering, sacking, (nagara-moṣa, plundering a city); anything robbed or stolen, stolen property.
     moṣakṛt moṣa-kṛt, t, t, t, one who practises theft, a thief.
     moṣābhidarśana moṣābhidarśana (-ṣa-abh-), am, n. seeing or witnessing a robbery.

moṣaka moṣaka, as, m. a thief, robber.

moṣaṇa moṣaṇa, as, ī, am, robbing, plundering, carrying off; (am), n. the act of robbing, plundering, stealing, defrauding, embezzling.

moṣayitnu moṣayitnu, us, m. (fr. the Caus.), a Brāhman; the Indian cuckoo.

moṣā moṣā, f. robbery, theft.

moṣṭṛ moṣṭṛ, ṭā, m. a robber, thief.

moha moha, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. muh), unconsciousness, loss of consciousness, fainting, a swoon; delusion, bewilderment, perplexity, distraction, phrenzy; weakness of intellect, ignorance, folly, foolishness, infatuation; error, mistake, going astray; pain, affliction; wonder, amazement, astonishment; Infatuation (personified as the offspring of Brahmā); (in phil.) darkness or delusion of mind preventing the discernment of truth (leading men to believe in the reality of worldly objects and to addict themselves to mundane or sensual enjoyment); a magical art employed to bewilder an enemy (= mohana); mo-hāt, ind. through ignorance, from folly or infatuation.
     mohakalila moha-kalila, am, n. a thicket or snare of illusion.
     mohacūḍottara moha-cūḍottara (-ḍa-ut-), am, n., N. of a work.
     mohajāla moha-jāla, am, n. the net of delusion, the snare or fetters of illusory objects, the fascination of the world.
     mohanidrā moha-nidrā, f. 'sleep of infatuation', thoughtless assurance, overweening confidence.
     mohapāśa moha-pāśa, as, m. the snare of (wordly) illusion.
     mohamantra moha-mantra, as, m. an infatuating spell, deluding charm.
     mohamaya moha-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of infatuation, leading to delusion, perplexing.
     mohamudgara moha-mudgara, as, m. 'hammer of ignorance or infatuation', N. of a metrical exposition of the Vedānta philosophy; of another work.
     moharātri moha-rātri, is, f. 'night of bewilderment', the night when the world is to be destroyed.
     mohavat moha-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of infatuation, infatuated, foolish, ignorant.
     mohaśāstra moha-śāstra, am, n. erroneous or false teaching, false doctrine.
     mohaśūlottara moha-śūlottara (-la-ut-), am, n., N. of a work.
     mohopamā mohopamā (-ha-up-), f. 'error-comparison', a rhetorical figure in which there is a confusion of the subject and object of a comparison (e. g. 'regarding thy face, O dear one, as the moon, I run after the moon as if it were thy face').

mohaka mohaka, as, ikā, am, bewildering, confusing, infatuating, causing ignorance or folly.

mohana mohana, as, ī, am, stupefying, depriving of consciousness or sensation, bewildering, perplexing, puzzling, confusing, deceiving, deluding, leading astray, infatuating, fascinating; (as), m. the thornapple; epithet of Śiva; N. of one of the five arrows of Kāma-deva, the god of love; (ā), f. the flower of a sort of jasmine; a sort of grass, Trigonella Corniculata; (ī), f. Basella Cordifolia; a term for a particular magical formula or incantation; N. of a female demon (daughter of Garbha-hantṛ); of an Apsaras; (am), n. the act of stupefying, bewildering, perplexing, deluding, puzzling, deceiving, fascinating; stupor, loss of sensation, unconsciousness, the being deluded or infatuated, delusion, infatuation, deception, embarrassment, mistake; temptation, seduction; sexual intercourse; a magical charm or incantation used to bewilder an enemy; the formula used in that process (especially certain magical hymns of the Atharva-veda); any means employed for perplexing or deluding others; N. of a town.
     mohanacanda mo-hana-canda, as, m. a proper N.
     mohanadāsa mohana-dāsa or mohana-dāsa-miśra, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Mahā-nāṭaka or Hanūmannāṭaka.
     mohanaprakṛti mohana-prakṛti, is, m., N. of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya.
     mohanabhoga mohana-bhoga, as, m. a particular kind of sweetmeat.
     mohanalatā mohana-latā, f. a plant which has the power of fascinating.
     mohanavallikā mohana-val-likā or mohana-vallī, f. a species of plant.
     mohanāstra mo-hanāstra (-na-as-), am, n. a weapon charmed to fascinate or bewitch the person against whom it is directed.

mohanaka mohanaka, as, m. an epithet of the month Caitra, (also written mohanika); (ikā), f. a species of plant.

mohanīya mohanīya, as, ā, am, relating to delusion, depending on illusion or error, resulting from infatuation, producing delusion; perplexing, puzzling, confusing.

mohayat mohayat, an, antī, at (fr. the Caus.) stupefying, bewildering, depriving of sense.

mohayitṛ mohayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who perplexes or deludes, a perplexer, infatuator.

mohita mohita, as, ā, am, stupefied, perplexed, bewildered, infatuated, deluded, beguiled, fascinated, (often in comps., e. g. kāma-mohita, infatuated by love.)

mohin mohin, ī, inī, i, stupefying, confusing, puzzling, perplexing, illusive, fallacious, beguiling, alluring, fascinating; (inī), f. a fascinating woman; N. of an Apsaras; the flower of a species of jasmine.

mohuka mohuka, as, ā, am, Ved. being deluded, falling into error or confusion, going astray.

mauka mauka, as, m. a patronymic from Mūka.

maukali maukali or maukuli, is, m. a crow, raven; [cf. maudgali.]

maukunda maukunda, as, ī, am, relating to Mukunda, i. e. Viṣṇu.

mauktika mauktika, am, n. (fr. muktā), a pearl (properly 'a collection of pearls').
     mauktikagumphikā mauktika-gumphikā, f. a female stringer of pearls.
     mauktikataṇḍula mauk-tika-taṇḍula, as, m. a kind of white Yāvanāla.
     mauktikadāman mauktika-dāman, a, n. a string of pearls; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     mauktikaprasavā mauktika-prasavā, f. a pearl muscle; [cf. muktā-prasū.]
     mauktikamāraṇa mauktika-māraṇa, am, n., N. of a subject treated of in the Dhātu-ratna-mālā.
     mauktikamālā mauktika-mālā, f. an ornament of pearls, a pearl necklace; a species of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     mauktikaratna mauktika-ratna, am, n. a pearl gem, pearl; [cf. muktā-ratna.]
     mauktikaratnatā mauktikaratna-tā, f. the state or condition of a pearl.
     mauktikaśukti mauktika-śukti, is, f. a pearl oyster; [cf. muktā-śukti.]
     mauktikasara mauktika-sara, as, m. a string of pearls.
     mauktikābha mauktikābha (-ka-ābh-), as, ā, am, resembling pearls.
     mauktikāvalī mauk-tikāvalī (-ka-āv-), f. a string of pearls; [cf. muk-tāvalī.]

maukya maukya, am, n. (fr. mūka), the state of being dumb, dumbness, speechlessness.

maukṣa maukṣa, am, n. (fr. mokṣa), N. of a Sāman.

maukṣika maukṣika, as, ī, am, (in astronomy) relating to the release of a planet (from an eclipse), relating to the end of an eclipse.

maukha maukha, as, ī, am (fr. mukha), relating or belonging to the mouth or face, frontal; (am), n. a fault or defect connected with the mouth.

maukhika maukhika, as, ī, am, = maukha above.

maukhya maukhya, am, n. precedence, pre-eminence.

maukhara maukhara (fr. mukhara), epithet of a family or race ('talkative?').

maukhari maukhari, is, m. a patronymic.

maukharī maukharī, f. = maukharya below.

maukharya maukharya, am, n. talkativeness, garrulity, loquaciousness; scurrility, defamation, abusiveness, abuse, calumny, vilification; (ā), the feminine form of Maukhari above, (according to Scholiast on Pāṇ. IV. 1, 79.)

maugdhya maugdhya, am, n. (fr. mugdha), simplicity, innocence, inexperience, silliness; a feminine grace (asking a lover to tell what is already known); charm, beauty; (also incorrectly written maugdha.)

maughya maughya, am, n. (fr. mogha), vainness, uselessness.

mauca mauca, am, n. (fr. moca), the fruit of the banana or plantain tree.

maujavata maujavata, as, ī, am (fr. mūja-vat), Ved. coming from or produced on the mountain Mūja-vat; (as), m. a patronymic of Aksha (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 34; also read maujavat).

mauñja mauñja, as, ī, am (fr. muñja), made of Muñja grass or its fibres; resembling Muñja grass; (as), m. a blade of Muñja grass; (ī), f., scil. me-khalā, a Brāhman's girdle or cord made of a triple string of Muñja grass; any girdle.
     mauñjītṛṇākhya mauñjī-tṛṇā-khya (-ṇa-ākh-), as, m. Muñja grass.
     mauñjīdhara mauñjī-dhara, as, ā, am, wearing or carrying Muñja grass.
     mauñjīnibandhana mauñjī-nibandhana, am, n. the binding on of the girdle of Muñja grass, ligation of the sacrificial cord (Manu II. 27).
     mauñjīpattrā mauñjī-pattrā, f. Eleusine Indica.
     mauñjībandhana mauñjī-bandhana, am, n. the ligation or binding on of the Muñja grass girdle, investiture with the sacred thread, (in Manu 11. 169. shortened on account of the metre to mauñji-bandhana.)
     mauñjībandhanacihnita mauñjībandhana-cihnita, as, ā, am, distinguished by the ligation of the Muñja zone (Manu II. 170).

mauñjaka mauñjaka, as, m. a blade of Muñja grass; (also read muñjaka.)

mauñjakāyana mauñjakāyana, as, m. a patronymic.

mauñjavata mauñjavata, as, ī, am, Ved. coming from the mountain Muñja-vat; (also read maujavata, q. v.)

mauñjāyana mauñjāyana, as, m. (fr. muñja), a patronymic; (ās), m. pl., N. of a warlike family; (ī), f. a princess of the Mauñjāyanas.

mauñjāyanīya mauñjāyanīya, as, m. a king of the Mauñjāyanas.

[Page 0799-b]

mauñjin mauñjin, ī, inī, i, girt with or wearing a girdle of Muñja grass, (nāga-mauñjin, wearing a snake for a girdle.)

mauñjīya mauñjīya, as, ā, am, made of Muñja grass.

mauḍhya mauḍhya, as, m. (fr. mūḍha), a patronymic; (am), n. stupidity, want of understanding, folly, fatuity, ignorance, simplicity; spiritual folly.

mauṇḍinikāya mauṇḍi-nikāya, as, m. (mauṇḍi fr. muṇḍa), a proper N.

mauṇḍya mauṇḍya, am, n. (fr. muṇḍa), shaving of the head, the having the head shaved, tonsure; baldness.

mautra mautra, am, n. (fr. mūtra), a quantity of urine, chamber-lye.

mauda mauda, ās, m. pl. (probably fr. moda), N. of a school; (as), m. a pupil of this school.

maudahāyana maudahāyana, ās, m. pl., N. of a family.

maudaka maudaka, as, ī, am (fr. modaka), relating to sweetmeats; dealing or trading in sweetmeats; (am), n. a particular version of a sacred text by Mauda, (in this sense connected with mauda above.)

maudakika maudakika, as, ī, am (fr. modaka), consisting or composed of sweetmeats; (as), m. a seller of sweetmeats, confectioner.

maudanika maudanika (fr. modana), see Gaṇa Kāśyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 116.

maudaneyaka maudaneyaka, see Gaṇa Kattryādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 95.

maudamānika maudamānika (fr. modamāna), see Gaṇa Kāśyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 116.

maudākin maudākin, a various reading for modākin.

maudga maudga, as, ī, am (fr. mudga), relating to a bean; (as), m., N. of a preceptor.

maudgika maudgika, as, ī, am, purchased with beans.

maudgīna maudgīna, as, ī, am, sown with beans, fit for being sown with kidney-beans, bearing beans (said of a field).

maudgali maudgali, is, m. (fr. mudgala), a crow [cf. maukali].

maudgalya maudgalya, descended or sprung from Mudgala; (as), m. a proper N.; patronymic of Nāka; of Śata-balākṣa; of Lāṅgalāyana; a particular mixed caste; maudgalās, m. pl., see Gaṇa Kaṇvādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 111.

maudgalyāyana maudgalyāyana, as, m. (patronymic fr. maud-galya), N. of a pupil of Śākya-muni.

maudgalyīya maudgalyīya, as, ā, am, relating to or coming from Maudgalya.

maudgika maudgika, maudgīna. See above.

mauna mauna, as, m. (fr. muni), a patronymic; (ās), m. pl., N. of a dynasty; (ī), f., N. of the fifteenth day in the dark half of the month Phālguna, when a ceremony of bathing in silence is performed; (am), n. the office or position of a Muni or holy sage; silence, taciturnity.
     maunabhaṭṭa mauna-bhaṭṭa, as, m. a proper N.
     maunamantrāvabodha mauna-mantrāva-bodha (-ra-av-), as, m., N. of a work by Sundaraśukla.
     maunamudrā mauna-mudrā, f. the Mudrā or attitude of silence.
     maunavrata mauna-vrata, am, n. a vow of silence; (as, ā, am), observing a vow of silence, holding one's tongue; [cf. muni-vrata.]
     maunavratadhārin maunavrata-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, or mauna-vratin, ī, inī, i, observing a vow of silence.
     maunasammati mauna-sammati, is, f. silent assent.

maunika maunika, as, ī, am, resembling a Muni or inspired sage, like a Muni.

mauniciti mauniciti (fr. muni-cita), see Gaṇa Sutaṅgamādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

maunin maunin, ī, inī, i, silent, observing silence, taciturn, reserved, not speaking; (ī), m. = muni, an ascetic, hermit, holy sage, one who has overcome his passions and retired from the world; (sometimes at the end of proper names, e. g. gopīnātha-m-, the Muni Gopīnātha.)
     maunitva mauni-tva, am, n. silence, taciturnity, reticence.

maunisthalika maunisthalika (fr. muni-sthala), see Gaṇa Kumudādi 2. to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

mauneya mauneya, ās, m. pl. (fr. muni), N. of a school; (ās), m. f. pl. epithet of a class of Gandharvas and Apsarasas; (am), n. the position or office of a Muni (Ved.).

maunda manuda, as, m. a proper N.; (also read maudga, moda.)

maurajika maurajika, as, m. (fr. muraja), a drum-beater, drummer.

maurava maurava, as, ī, am (fr. muru), coming from or relating to the Daitya Muru.

maurva 1. maurva, as, ī, am, made from the iron called muru.

maurkhya maurkhya, am, n. (fr. mūrkha), stupidity, folly, fatuity, (sometimes less correctly read maurkha.)

maurya maurya, as, m. a patronymic from Mura; a metronymic from Murā; N. of a dynasty beginning with Candra-gupta.
     mauryadatta maurya-datta, as, m. a proper N.
     mauryaputra maurya-putra, as, m. (with Jainas), N. of one of the eleven Gaṇādhipas.

maurva 2. maurva, as, ī, am (fr. mūrvā), made of the Sanseviera Roxburghiana, coming from or relating to mūrvā or bow-string hemp; (ī), f. a string or girdle made of mūrvā, the string of investiture for a Kshatriya (Manu II. 42); a bow-string; (in geometry) the chord of an arc.
     maurvīmekhalin maurvī-mekha-lin, ī, inī, i, wearing a girdle made of mūrvā.

maurvikā maurvikā, f. (in geometry) the chord of an arc.

maurvīka maurvīka (at the end of an adj. comp.) = maurvī, a bow-string.

maula maula, as, ā, or ī, am, (fr. mūla), proceeding from a root, radical, original; handed down from antiquity (as an old custom, &c.); ancient, of old standing; living from olden times or for generations in any country, indigenous; of pure or good extraction, nobly born, of a good family; holding an office from ancient times, brought up in a king's service for generations, (maulo mantrī or maulaḥ sacivaḥ, an old minister, one born in the country or one whose forefathers have held the same office, see Manu VII. 54, where, according to Kullūka, maulaḥ = pitṛ-pitāmaha-krameṇa sevakaḥ); hereditary, (maulaḥ pārthivaḥ, an hereditary prince.)

maulabhārika maulabhārika, as, ī, am (fr. mūla-bhāra), carrying a load of roots.

mauli mauli, is, m. (probably fr. mūla), the head, the top of anything; the plant Jonesia Asoka; a patronymic; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a tribe; (is), m. f. a diadem [cf. mukuṭa], crown, crest; a tuft or lock of hair left on the crown of the head after tonsure, a top-knot (= cūḍā); hair ornamented and braided round the head, = dhammila; (is), f. the earth, (in this sense according to some maulī, f.)
     maulimaṇi mauli-maṇi, is, m. f. a crest gem, jewel worn in a diadem.
     maulimaṇḍana mauli-maṇḍana, am, n. an ornament for the head.
     maulimālā mauli-mālā or mauli-mālikā, f. a wreath or crown worn on the head.
     maulimālin mauli-mālin, ī, inī, i, having a wreath or crown on the top of the head; udayācala-maulimālin, having the eastern mountain for its crest (said of the sun).
     maulimukuṭa mauli-mukuṭa, am, n. a diadem for the head, tiara; [cf. mukuṭa.]
     mauliratna mauli-ratna, am, n. a crest jewel, crown jewel, head jewel.
     maulyābharaṇa mauly-ābharaṇa, am, n. a head ornament.

maulika maulika, as, ī, am, producing roots, &c.; coming from or belonging to the root, radical, original [cf. mūlika]; chief, principal, being of low origin, (opposed to kulīna); inferior; (as), m. a digger of roots, a dealer in roots; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

maulikya maulikya, am, n. an abstract noun from mūlika, see Gaṇa Purohitādi to Pāṇ. V. 1, 128.

maulin maulin, ī, inī, i, having a diadem or crown, diademed, crested; having at the top, (sometimes at the end of a comp., e. g. cakra-maulī śakaṭaḥ, a cart having the wheels uppermost.)

mauleya mauleya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

maulya maulya, as, -lī, am, being at the root; (am), n. price, (for mūlya.)

mauli mauli. See p. 799, col. 3.

mauśala mauśala, mauṣala, &c., incorrectly for mausala below.

mauṣiki mauṣiki, is, m. a metronymic from Mūṣikā.

mauṣikīputra mauṣikī-putra, as, m., N. of a preceptor.

mauṣṭā mauṣṭā, f. (fr. muṣṭi), a combat with fists, boxing match, sparring, playing at fisticuffs.

mauṣṭika mauṣṭika, as, m. a cheat, impostor, rogue, sharper.

mausala mausala, as, ī, am (fr. musala), club-shaped, club-formed; relating to the battle with clubs, (mausalam parva = mausala-parvan below); fought with clubs (as a battle); an epithet of a Madhu-parka (composed of ghee and spirituous liquor); (ās), m. pl. of mausalya below.
     mausalaparvan mau-sala-parvan, a, n. 'Musala-section', N. of the sixteenth book of the Mahā-bhārata (in which is described the death of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma and the self-destruction of Kṛṣṇa's family through the curse of some Brāhmans; it is narrated that in consequence of this curse, the Andhakas and Yādavas indulged in intoxicating liquors which led to a general quarrel in which the infuriated relatives, having no weapons, plucked the rushes [erakā], and with these, turned to clubs by the working of the curse, slaughtered each other).

mausalya mausalya, as, m. a patronymic from Musala.

mausula mausula, as, m. a Moslim, Mussulmān, Muhammedan.

mauhūrta mauhūrta, as, m. (fr. muhūrta), an astrologer.

mauhūrtika mauhūrtika, as, ī, am, lasting for a moment or instant, momentary; relating to a particular time; (as), m. an astrologer; N. of a class of celestial beings (children of Muhūrtā).

mna mna in carma-mna, q. v.

mnā mnā (connected with rt. man, with which mnā was originally identical), cl. 1. P. manati, mamnau, mnāsyati, amnāsīt, mnā-yāt or mneyāt, mnātum, to bind or fix in the mind, repeat over in the mind, fix in the memory by frequent repetition, repeat; to study or learn diligently; to remember; to celebrate, praise (Ved.): Pass. mnāyate: Caus. mnāpayati, -yitum, Aor. amimnapat: Desid. mimnāsati: Intens. māmnā-yate, māmnāti, māmneti; [for comparisons see under rt. man.]

mnāta mnāta, as, ā, am, fixed in the mind, repeated, learnt, remembered; [cf. ā-m-, samā-m-.]

myakṣ myakṣ (a Vedic verb, of which the following forms are found, myakṣati, mimyakṣa, mimikṣatus, mimikṣus, mimikṣire, amyak, mimikṣat), to be fixed in or on; to be in any place or state; to be near, to be present, to be at hand; to go to, reach; to be associated or united; (Sāy. = prāpnoti, saṅgacchate, saṃhato bha-vati.)

mrakṣ mrakṣ or mṛkṣ (connected with rts. 1. mṛj, makṣ), cl. 1. P. mrak-ṣati, mṛkṣati, &c., to accumulate, collect, assemble; to rub; cl. 10. P. mrakṣayati, mṛkṣa-yati, &c., to accumulate, collect; to combine, mix; to rub, smear, anoint; to speak indistinctly or incorrectly; (according to some) to divide, cut.

mrakṣa mrakṣa, as, ā, am, rubbing, destroying, (in tuvi-m-, q. v.); (as), m. concealment of one's vices or failings, hypocrisy, slyness.
     mrakṣakṛtvan mrakṣa-kṛtvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. rubbing to pieces, destroying (said of Indra; Sāy. = vadha-kartṛ).

[Page 0800-b]

mrakṣaṇa mrakṣaṇa, am, n. the act of rubbing in or on, anointing, smearing the body with unguents; anything to be rubbed on, ointment, oil.

mrad mrad (another form of rt. 1. mṛd, q. v.), cl. 1. A. mradate, mamrade, mra-ditum, to rub; to grind, pound, reduce to powder; to tread or trample on: Caus. mradayati, -yitum, Aor. amamradat: Desid. mimradiṣate: Intens. māmradyate, māmratti.

mrada mrada, mradas, in ūrṇa-mrada, ūrṇa-mra-das, q. q. v. v.

mradaya mradaya (fr. mṛdu), Nom. P. mra-dayati, -yitum, Ved. to make soft or smooth; to polish.

mradiman mradiman, ā, m. softness, tenderness, mildness, gentleness.
     mradimānvita mradimānvita (-ma-an-), as, ā, am, endowed with softness, soft, mild, kind.

mradiṣṭha mradiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of mṛdu), very soft, exceedingly mild, softest.

mradīyas mradīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of mṛdu), softer, milder.

mrātana mrātana, am, n. Cyperus Rotundus.

mrit mrit [cf. rt. mṛ], cl. 4. P. mrityati, Ved. to decay, moulder away, be dissolved.

mriyamāṇa mriyamāṇa. See p. 790, col. 2.

mruc mruc [cf. rts. mruñc, mluc], cl. 1. P. mrocati, Aor. amrucat or amrocīt, &c., to go, move: Desid. mumruciṣati, mumro-ciṣati.

mroka mroka, as, m., N. of a destructive Agni (mentioned in Atharva-veda V. 31, 9); of a flame.

mruñc mruñc, cl. 1. P. mruñcati, &c., = rt. mruc above.

mreṭ mreṭ or mreḍ (= rts. meṭ, mleṭ), cl. 1. P. mreṭati, mreḍati, to be mad.

mlakta mlakta (?), as, ā, am, stolen.

mlakṣ mlakṣ, cl. 10. P. mlakṣayati, to cut, divide.

mlāta mlāta, mlāna, mlāyin, mlāsnu. See col. 3.

mlilaṣṭa mliṣṭa, &c. See under rt. mlech below.

mluc mluc [cf. rt. mruc], cl. 1. P. mlocati, Aor. amlucat or amlocīt, &c., to go; to go down: Desid. mumluciṣati, mumlociṣati.

mlukta mlukta in apa-mlukta, as, ā, am, Ved. retired, withdrawn, concealed, hidden.

mluñc mluñc, cl. 1. P. mluñcati, &c., = rt. mluc above.

mlup mlup, another form of rt. mluc above.

mlupta mlupta in upa-mlupta, as, ā, am, retired, withdrawn, concealed, hidden.

mlech mlech, cl. 1. P. mlecchati, mimlec-cha, mlecchitum, cl. 10. P. mleccha-yati, -yitum, to speak confusedly or barbarously; to talk an unintelligible or foreign language, to speak a provincial or barbarous dialect.

mliṣṭa mliṣṭa, as, ā, am [cf. Pāṇ. VII. 2, 18], spoken barbarously or indistinctly, indistinct (as speech), foreign, barbarous; = mlāna, withered, faded, faint; (am), n. indistinct speech, a foreign language.
     mliṣṭokti mliṣṭokti (-ṭa-uk-), is, f. indistinct or barbarous speech.

mleccha mleccha, as, m. a foreigner, barbarian, non-Arian, man of an outcast race, (a generic term for a person speaking any language but Sanskṛt and not conforming to the usual Hindū institutions); a wicked or bad man, sinner; foreign or barbarous speech, ignorance of the language of the country; (am), n. copper.
     mlecchakanda mleccha-kanda, as, m. 'foreign-root', Allium Ascalonicum, garlic.
     mlecchajāti mleccha-jāti, is, m. a man belonging to one of the Mleccha or barbarian races, a barbarian, savage, mountaineer (as a Kirāta, Śavara, Pulinda).
     mlecchadeśa mleccha-deśa, as, m. a foreign or barbarous country, any country inhabited by people of a language and institutions different from the Hindūs.
     mlecchanivaha mleccha-nivaha, as, m. a host or swarm of barbarians.
     mlecchabhāṣā mleccha-bhāṣā, f. a foreign or barbarous language.
     mlecchabhojana mleccha-bhojana, as, m. 'food of foreigners or barbarians', wheat; (am), n. = yāvaka, half-ripe barley.
     mlecchamaṇḍala mleccha-maṇḍala, am, n. the country of the Mlecchas or barbarians.
     mlecchamukha mleccha-mukha, am, n. 'foreign countenance', copper (see mlecchāsya).
     mlecchavāc mleccha-vāc, k, k, k, speaking a barbarous or foreign language, speaking the language of the Mlecchas, (opposed to ārya-vāc, speaking the language of the Āryas, Manu X. 45.)
     mlecchākhya mlecchākhya (-cha-ākh-), am, n. 'called Mleccha', copper.
     mlecchāśa mlecchāśa (-cha-āśa-), as, m. 'food of barbarians', wheat; [cf. mleccha-bhojana.]
     mlecchāsya mlecchāsya (-cha-ās-), am, n. 'barbarian-face', copper, (so named because the complexion of the Greek and Muhammedan invaders of India was supposed to be copper-coloured; cf. mlecchākhya.)

mlecchana mlecchana, am, n. the act of speaking unintelligibly or confusedly; speaking in a foreign or barbarous tongue.

mlecchita mlecchita, as, ā, am, spoken barbarously or unintelligibly, foreign, barbarian; (am), n. a foreign tongue, ungrammatical speech.

mlecchitaka mlecchitaka, am, n. the speaking in a language unintelligible to others, foreign speech.

mleṭ mleṭ or mleḍ (= rt. mreṭ), cl. 1. P. mleṭati, mleḍati, &c., to be mad.

mlev mlev [cf. rt. mev], cl. 1. A. mle-vate, &c., to serve, worship, gratify by service.

mlai mlai, cl. 1. P. mlāyati (ep. also A. mlāyate, and cl. 2. P. mlāti, mlānti), mamlau (mamle), mlāsyati, amlāsīt, mlāyāt or mleyāt, mlātum, to wither, fade, decay; to be faint or languid, grow weary, languish; to become weak or feeble; to become thin or emaciated; to be dispirited or downcast; to be sad: Caus. mlāpa-yati, -yitum, to cause to wither or fade; to enfeeble, make languid or dispirited, emaciate; [cf. Gr. [greek] = Caus. mlāpayati, [greek]]

mlāta mlāta, as, ā, am, faded, withered; made white by tanning (said of leather).

mlāna mlāna, as, ā, am, withered, faded; wearied, weary, wan; languid, languishing; enfeebled, emaciated, faint, feeble, weak; dispirited, dejected, sad, downcast, melancholy; foul, dirty [cf. mala]; black, dark-coloured; (am), n. a withered or faded state, withering, fading; absence of brightness or lustre.
     mlānakṣīṇa mlāna-kṣīṇa, as, ā, am, withered and languishing.
     mlānatā mlāna-tā, f. witheredness, the state of being faded; the being out of spirits; lassitude, languor.
     mlānamanas mlāna-manas, ās, ās, as, depressed in mind, dispirited.
     mlānavaktra mlāna-vaktra, as, ā, am, having a downcast countenace.
     mlānasraj mlāna-sraj, k, k, k, having a withered or faded garland.
     mlānāṅga mlānāṅga (-na-aṅ-), as, ī, am, having enfeebled limbs, weakbodied; (ī), f. a woman during the menses.
     mlānendriya mlā-nendriya (-na-in-), as, ā, am, having enfeebled senses.

mlāni mlāni, is, f. withering, fading, decay; languor, faintness, lassitude, weariness, emaciation; growing thin; dejection, sadness; foulness, filth.

mlāyat mlāyat, an, antī, at, fading, withering; languishing.
     mlāyadvaktra mlāyad-vaktra, as, ā, am, having a haggard or sorrowful face, having an emaciated appearance.

mlāyamāna mlāyamāna, as, ā, am, fading, withering, languishing.

mlāyin mlāyin, ī, inī, i, becoming faded or withered; growing thin or emaciated.

mlāsnu mlāsnu, us, us, u, becoming faded or withered; growing thin or emaciated.


ya

ya 1. ya, the twenty-sixth consonant of the Nāgarī alphabet, being the semivowel of the vowels i, ī, and allied to the soft palatal consonant j, and having the sound of the English y, (in Bengal it is usually pronounced j.)
     yakāra ya-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ya.
     yakārādipada yakārādi-pada (-ra-ād-), am, n. a word beginning with the letter or sound ya.

ya 2. ya, (in prosody) a baccahic or foot consisting of a short syllable followed by two long ones.

ya 3. ya, the actual base of the relative pronoun in declension, though yad, q. v., is used as the base in comps. and in the derivative yadīya, (the declension follows that of the demonstrative pronoun tad, q. v., y being substituted for the initial letter of that pronoun throughout.)

ya 4. ya, as, m. (in some senses fr. rt. 1. yā), one who goes or moves, a goer, mover; air, wind; a carriage; union, joining; restraining; fame, celebrity; barley; light, lustre; abandoning; N. of Yama; (ā), f. going, proceeding; a car, carriage; restraining, checking; religious meditation; getting, obtaining; N. of Lakṣmī; pudendum muliebre.

yak yak, (in grammar) a term for the syllable ya, which is the sign of the Passive.

yakan yakan, a defective word optionally substituted for yakṛt in certain cases. See below.

yakṛt yakṛt, t, n. (all the cases except the Nom. Voc. sing. du. pl., Acc. sing. du. are optionally formed from a base yakan, hence Acc. pl. yakṛnti or yakāni, Inst. sing. du. pl. yakṛtā or yaknā, ya-kṛdbhyām or yakabhyām, yakṛdbhis or yaka-bhis, see Pāṇ. VI. 1, 63, Vopa-deva III. 39, III. 165, Gram. 144), the liver; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. jecur; (perhaps) Angl. Sax. lifer; Lett. ak-ni-s; Bohem. jatra, 'the liver.']
     yakṛtkośa yakṛt-kośa, as, am, m. n. the cyst or membrane enveloping the liver.
     yakṛdātmikā ya-kṛd-ātmikā, f. a kind of cockroach.
     yakṛdudara yakṛd-udara or yakṛd-dālya or yakṛd-dāly-udara, am, n. an enlargement of the liver.
     yakṛdvarṇa yakṛd-varṇa, as, ā, am, liver-coloured, of the colour of liver.
     yakṛdvairin yakṛd-vairin, ī, m. Andersonia Rohitaka.
     yakṛnmedas yakṛn-medas, as, n. liver and fat.
     yakṛlloma yakṛl-loma, ās, or yakṛl-loman, ānas, m. pl., N. of a people.

yakṣ yakṣ (connected with rt. 1. yaj), cl. 1. P. yakṣati, (according to some originally) to move, stir (as a living being); to honour; cl. 10. A. yakṣayate, ayayakṣata, &c., to worship, honour; (according to Sāy. pra-yak-ṣanta in Ṛg-veda 1. 132, 5 = prakarṣeṇa yajante, they diligently worship.)

yakṣa yakṣa, am, n. (the neut. form is found only in Ved.), a living supernatural being (or a being deserving of worship, cf. rt. 1. yaj), an unsubstantial or spiritual apparition, a ghost, spirit; (according to Sāy.) worship, adoration (= pūjā); sacrifice (= yajña); anything honoured or revered; (as), m., N. of certain mythical beings or demigods who, like the Guhyakas, are attendants on Kuvera, the god of wealth, and employed in the care of his garden and treasures, (they are variously described as sons of Pulastya, of Pulaha, of Krodhā, of Kaśyapa; or in Hari-vaṃśa 11794. as sprung from the feet of Brahmā; according to the Vāyu-Purāṇa they were descended from Khasā or Khaśā, who had two sons, Yaksha and Rakshas, severally the progenitors of the Yakshas and Rākṣasas; the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa 1. 5. narrates that they were produced by Brahmā as beings emaciate with hunger, of hideous aspect, and with long beards, and that crying out 'let us eat', they were denominated Yakshas, [fr. jakṣ, to eat]; in the Brahma-Purāṇa thirteen Yakshas are appointed by Viṣṇu as guardians of a particular city; though generally regarded as beings of a benevolent and inoffensive disposition, like the Yaksha described in Kālidāsa's Megha-dūta, they are nevertheless occasionally classed with Piśācas and other malignant spirits; the Buddhists give them a prominent position, describing them in some of their legends as cruel demons who feast on human flesh and have the power of raising storms; in others, as harmless beings who delight in songs, dances, &c.); a subdivision of a Vyantara (with Jainas); N. of Kuvera; of a Muni; of the palace of Indra; (ī), f. a female Yaksha; N. of Kuvera's wife; (as, ā, am), a Vedic word said to be formed fr. the Aor. of rt. 1. yaj, and used at the end of a comp.
     yakṣakardama yakṣa-kar-dama, as, m. an ointment or perfumed paste consisting of camphor, agallochum, musk, and kakkola, or, according to some, saffron, in equal proportions; (according to others the ointment also contains sandal-wood.)
     yakṣakūpa yakṣa-kūpa, as, m. 'Yakshatank', N. of a place.
     yakṣagraha yakṣa-graha, as, m. 'the being possessed by Yakshas', N. of a particular kind of insanity.
     yakṣagrahaparipīḍita yakṣagraha-paripīḍita, as, ā, am, afflicted with the preceding insanity.
     yakṣataru yakṣa-taru, us, m. 'Yaksha-tree, ' the Indian fig-tree.
     yakṣatā yakṣa-tā, f. or yakṣa-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a Yaksha, the being a Yaksha.
     yakṣadara yakṣa-dara, N. of a district.
     yakṣadāsī yakṣa-dāsī, f., N. of a wife of Śūdraka.
     yakṣadṛś yakṣa-dṛś, k, k, k, Ved. having the look or appearance of a Yaksha, having a living or visible appearance, bodily, corporeal, (but according to Sāy. = utsavasya draṣṭā, a gazer or spectator at a festival.)
     yakṣadhūpa yakṣa-dhūpa, as, m. the resin of Shorea Robusta; resin in general; incense.
     yakṣanāyaka yak-ṣa-nāyaka, as, m., N. of the servant of the fourth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī.
     yakṣapati yakṣa-pati, is, m. a king of the Yakshas; N. of Kuvera.
     yakṣapāla yakṣa-pāla, as, m., N. of a king.
     yakṣabali yakṣa-bali, is, m. an oblation to the Yakshas.
     yakṣabhṛt yakṣa-bhṛt, t, t, t, Ved. 'Yaksha-bearing', nourishing or supporting the Yakshas; receiving worship, receiving that which is honoured; (Sāy. = pūjitaṃ havir-ādikaṃ dadhānaḥ.)
     yakṣamalla yakṣa-malla, as, m. (with Buddhists) N. of one of the five Lokeśvaras.
     yakṣarasa yak-ṣa-rasa, as, m. a kind of intoxicating drink.
     yakṣarāj yakṣa-rāj, ṭ, m. 'king of the Yakshas', N. of Kuvera; of Maṇi-bhadra; a palaestrum or place prepared for wrestling and boxing.
     yakṣarāja yakṣa-rāja, as, m. 'Yaksha-king', N. of Kuvera.
     yakṣarāṭpurī yakṣarāṭ-purī, f., N. of Alakā, the capital of Kuvera (supposed to be situated on mount Kailāsa).
     yakṣarātri yakṣa-rātri, is, f. 'the night of the Yakshas', N. of a Hindū festival (= dīpālī, q. v.).
     yakṣavarman yakṣa-varman, ā, m., N. of a commentator on Śākaṭāyana.
     yakṣavitta yakṣa-vitta, as, ā, am, one whose property is like that of the Yakshas, one who has merely the guardianship of property and does not make use of it himself.
     yakṣasena yakṣa-sena, as, m., N. of a king.
     yakṣasthala yakṣa-sthala, as, m. (?), N. of a place.
     yakṣāṅganā yakṣāṅganā (-ṣa-aṅ-), f. a Yaksha woman.
     yakṣāṅgī yakṣāṅgī (-ṣa-aṅ-), f., N. of a river.
     yakṣādhipa yakṣādhipa (-ṣa-adh-), as or yakṣādhipati (-ṣa-adh-), is, m. 'lord of the Yakshas', N. of Vaiśravaṇa or Kuvera.
     yakṣāmalaka yakṣā-malaka (-ṣa-ām-), am, n. the fruit of a species of date called Piṇḍa-kharjūra.
     yakṣāvāsa yakṣāvāsa (-ṣa-āv-), as, m. 'the abode or residence of the Yakshas', the Indian fig-tree.
     yakṣītva yakṣī-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a female Yaksha, the being a Yakṣī.
     yakṣendra yakṣendra (-ṣa-in-), as, m. a king of the Yakshas; N. of Kuvera.
     yakṣeś yakṣeś (-ṣa-īś), ṭ, m., N. of the servants of the eleventh and eighteenth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī.
     yakṣeśa yakṣeśa (-ṣa-īśa) or yakṣeśvara (-ṣa-īś-), as, m. a king of the Yakshas; N. of Kuvera.
     yakṣoḍumbaraka yakṣoḍumbaraka (-ṣa-uḍ-), am, n. the fruit of the Ficus Religiosa.

yakṣaka yakṣaka, as, m. = yakṣa, N. of certain mythical beings attending on Kuvera.

yakṣaṇa yakṣaṇa, am, n. probably for jakṣaṇa, q. v.

yakṣan yakṣan, probably for yakṣman, q. v.

yakṣin yakṣin, ī, iṇī, i, having life, living, really existing (said of Varuṇa); adorable, (Sāy. = yajanīya); (iṇī), f. = yakṣī, a female Yaksha; N. of Kuvera's wife; a sort of female fiend attached to the service of Durgā and frequently, like a sylph or fairy, maintaining intercourse with mortals.
     yakṣiṇītva yakṣiṇī-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a female Yaksha, the being a Yakṣī.

yakṣu yakṣu, us, m., avas, m. pl., N. of a family or race.

yakṣma yakṣma, as, m. sickness, disease in general or N. of a large class of diseases (probably of a consumptive nature); pulmonary disease, consumption.
     yakṣmanāśana yakṣma-nāśana, as, ī, am, Ved. destroying or removing sickness; (as), m. the reputed author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 161, (having the patronymic Prājāpatya.)

yakṣman yakṣman, ā, m. pulmonary consumption, consumption, decline (= śoṣa, kṣaya).
     yakṣmagṛhīta yakṣma-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, seized with consumption, afflicted with or suffering from consumption.
     yakṣmagrasta yakṣma-grasta, as, ā, am, attacked by consumption.
     yakṣmagraha ya-kṣma-graha, as, m. a consumptive seizure, attack of consumption.
     yakṣmaghnī yakṣma-ghnī, f. 'destroying consumption', grapes, raisins.

yakṣmin yakṣmin, ī, iṇī, i, consumptive, phthisical; (ī), m. one who suffers from pulmonary consumption (Manu III. 154).

yakṣmodhā yakṣmodhā, f. a kind of sickness.

yakṣya yakṣya, yakṣyamāṇa. See under rt. 1. yaj.

yaṅ yaṅ, (in grammar) a term for the syllable ya, which is the sign of the Intensive.
     yaṅanta yaṅ-anta, as, m. (in grammar) the Ātmanepada Intensive formed by reduplication and the addition of the syllable ya.
     yaṅluk yaṅ-luk, the dropping or omission of ya (i. e. according to the theory of grammarians a blank substituted for the ya of the Intensive).
     yaṅluganta yaṅlug-anta, as, m. the Parasmaipada Intensive formed without ya.
     yaṅlugantaśiromaṇi yaṅlug-anta-śiromaṇi, N. of a treatise on the Intensive without ya.

yacchat yacchat, yacchamāna. See under rt. yam, p. 809, col. 1.

yacchandas yac-chandas. See under yad.

yaj 1. yaj, cl. 1. P. A. yajati, -te, Impv. yajatu, yajatām (2nd sing. P., Ved. yakṣi, A. yakṣva, 2nd pl. yajadhva for yajadhvam), Perf. iyāja (2nd sing. iyajitha or iyaṣṭha or yejitha, 3rd du. ījatus, 3rd pl. ījus), īje (3rd pl. ījire, part. ījāna, cf. Manu XI. 87), 1st Fut. yaṣṭā, 2nd Fut. yakṣyati, -te, Aor. ayākṣīt (1st du. ayākṣva, 1st pl. ayākṣma, 3rd sing., Ved. ayāṭ, 2nd sing. ayās; other Vedic forms yakṣat, yakṣatas, yakṣatām), ayaṣṭa (1st sing. ayakṣi, 1st du. ayakṣvahi, 1st pl. ayakṣmahi, 3rd pl. ayakṣata), Prec. ijyāt (3rd du. ijyāstām, 3rd pl. ijyāsus), yakṣīṣṭa (2nd pl. yakṣīdhvam), Cond. ayakṣyat, ayakṣ-yata, Indec. part. iṣṭvā (iṣṭvīnam, Pāṇ. VII. 1, 48), Inf. yaṣṭum (ep. ījitum, Ved. yaṣṭave, yajadhyai), to worship with sacrifices or oblations, make an offering or oblation, sacrifice, (in Ved. generally A. if the sacrificer makes the offering on his own account, in the later language properly P. when used with reference to the sacrificing priest, and A. when referring to the person who provides the sacrifice, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. I. 3, 72, and Vopa-deva XXIII. 58); to sacrifice or make an oblation to a particular deity (with acc. of the deity to whom the sacrifice or offering is made, and inst. of the means by which the sacrifice or oblation is performed, e. g. haviṣā yakṣi devān, worship the gods with an oblation; and dat. of the thing for which the offering is made, e. g. yakṣvā sauma-nasāya rudram, worship Rudra for a sound understanding; also with dat. or even loc. of the person to whom the offering is made, or with prati after the acc.; rarely with acc. of the thing for which the offering is made, e. g. yajante asya sakhyam, they sacrifice for his friendship); to worship, adore, honour, venerate, revere, respect; to consecrate, dedicate, inaugurate; to invite to a sacrifice (Ved.); to honour with one's presence, come to, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 75, 5. yakṣi = saṅgaccha-sva): Pass. ijyate, Impf. aijyata (Pres. part. Pass. ijyamāna, ep. ijyat), to be sacrificed, to be worshipped, &c.: Caus. yājayati, -yate, -yitum, Aor. ayīyajat, to cause to sacrifice or worship, &c.; to assist at a sacrifice; to perform the office of the sacrificing priest: Desid. yiyakṣati, -te, to desire to sacrifice or worship, wish to make an offering: Intens. yāyajyate, yāyajīti, yāyaṣṭi; [cf. Zend yaz, 'to honour, worship;' Gr. [greek] [greek].]

yakṣya yakṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be sacrificed or worshipped, &c., (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 60, 3 = yaṣṭavya.)

yakṣyamāṇa yakṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, about to perform a sacrifice, wishing to make a sacrifice.

yaj 2. yaj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ [cf. Pāṇ. VIII. 2, 36], sacrificing, worshipping, a sacrificer, (at the end of a comp., cf. divi-y-, deva-y-.)

yaja yaja, as, m. a sacrifice, &c. (at the end of a comp.); = agni, fire.
     yajapraiṣa yaja-praiṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. having a Praisha or invitation with the word yaja.

yajat yajat, an, antī, at, sacrificing, worshipping.

yajata yajata, as, ā, am, Ved. worthy of worship, (Sāy. = yajanīya, yaṣṭavya); adorable, holy, godly, divine (said of Agni, Indra, and other gods, also of the chariot of the Aśvins); august, sublime, dignified, awe-inspiring, awful; (as), m. an officiating priest at a sacrifice (= ṛtv-ij); the moon; N. of Śiva; of a Ṛṣi with the patronymic Ātreya (author of the hymns Ṛg-veda V. 67, 68; cf. Zend yazata).

yajati yajati, is, m. a technical term for those sacrificial ceremonies to which the verb yajati is applied (as distinguished from juhoti, q. v.), a solemn sacrifice, (according to Kullūka, juhoti-yajati-kriyāḥ = homa-yāgādi-rūpāḥ kriyāḥ, oblations to fire and solemn sacrifices, Manu II. 84.)
     yajatideśa yajati-deśa, as, m. or yajati-sthāna, am, n. the place or position south of the Vedi or sacrificial altar.

yajatra yajatra, as, ā, am, Ved. worthy of worship (Sāy. = yajanīya, yaṣṭavya), deserving of adoration, adorable, worthy of sacrifice (said of Agni, of Varuṇa, and the Ādityas, and of heaven and earth); (as), m. = agni = hotrin, a Brāhman who has maintained his consecrated fire; (am), n. = agni-hotra, the maintenance of the sacrificial fire.

yajatha yajatha, Ved. (only found in the dat. yajathāya, often = the inf. yaṣṭum), worship of the gods, sacrifice, (Sāy. = yajña, yajana); an adorer, worshipper, (Sāy. = yaṣṭṛ.)

yajana yajana, am, n. the act of sacrificing, sacrifice, worshipping; a place of sacrifice; N. of a Tīrtha.

yajanīya yajanīya, as, ā, am (fr. yajana), relating to sacrifice or worship; (am), n., scil. ahan, the day of sacrifice or consecration, i. e. the first day of the month, [cf. māghī-pakṣa-y-.]

yajanta yajanta, as, m. a sacrificer, worshipper (?).

yajamāna yajamāna, as, ā, am, worshipping, sacrificing, &c.; (as), m. a person who institutes or performs a regular sacrifice and pays the expences of it, a person who employs a priest or priests to perfom a sacrifice or any fixed or occasional religious ceremonies, any person who intends perfoming or is able to bear the cost of a regular sacrifice; a patron, host, rich man, householder, respectable person, gentleman, (as the person who employs priests to sacrifice is generally a householder, the title Yajamāna has come to signify in modern times 'the head of a family', 'chief of a caste or tribe', 'head man of a community;' the family priest employed by a Yajamāna is sometimes an hereditary functionary, and cannot be dismissed as long as he performs his functions efficiently); (ī), f. the wife of a Yajamāna.
     yajamānatva yajamāna-tva, am, n. the rank or position of a Yajamāna.
     yajamānabrāhmaṇa yajamāna-brāhmaṇa, am, n., Ved. the Brāhmaṇa of the Yajamāna.
     yajamānaloka yajamāna-loka,  as, m. the world or heaven of sacrificers.
     yajamānaśiṣya yaja-māna-śiṣya, as, m. the pupil of a Brāhman who defrays the expences of a sacrifice.

yajamānaka yajamānaka, as, m. = yajamāna, the person paying the cost of a sacrifice.

yajas yajas, as, n., Ved. honour, worship, sacrifice, (Sāy. = yāga.)

yajā yajā, f., N. of a female tutelary being (mentioned in connection with Sītā, Śamā, and Bhūti).

yajāka yajāka, as, ā, am, making offerings or presents, liberal, munificent.

yaji yaji, is, m. one who institutes or performs a sacrifice, a sacrificer; sacrificing, honouring, worshipping, (at the end of a comp., cf. deva-y-); a sacrifice, (in this sense the gender is doubtful); the root yaj.

yajin yajin, ī, inī, i, a worshipper, sacrificer, offerer of oblations; worshipping, honouring.

yajiṣṭha yajiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. worshipping very much, worshipping or honouring in the highest degree.

yajiṣṇu yajiṣṇu, us, us, u, worshipping or adoring the gods with sacrifices, making sacrifices to the deities, sacrificing.

yajīyas yajīyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. honouring more, making better offerings or sacrifices.

yaju yaju, us, m., N. of one of the ten horses of the moon.

yajuṣa yajuṣa in ṛg-yajuṣa, am, n. the Ṛg and the Yajur-veda.

yajuṣka yajuṣka in a-yajuṣka, q. v.

yajuṣya yajuṣya, as, ā, am (fr. yajus), Ved. relating to ceremonial.

yajus yajus, us, n. religious reverence, veneration, worship, oblation, sacrifice (Ved.); that by which a sacrifice is effected, a sacrificial prayer or formula; a text of the Yajur-veda or rather a technical term for certain words or Mantras muttered in a peculiar manner at a sacrifice, (these Mantras were properly in prose as distinguished from the metrical ṛc which was recited, and the metrical sāman which was sung, see mantra, 2. ṛc; although, however, the prose Yajus is a distinctive feature of the Yajur-veda, this Veda is in real fact chiefly composed of verses taken from the Ṛg-veda, which may then also be called Yajus, cf. yajur-veda below); N. of the Yajur-veda, q. v., (in this sense also frequently ya-jūṃṣi, n. pl.); (us), m., N. of a man.
     yajuḥśākhin yajuḥ-śākhin, ī, inī, i, familiar with a Śākhā of the Yajur-veda.
     yajurmaya yajur-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of verses of the Yajur-veda; [cf. ṛṅ-maya.]
     yajurlakṣmī yajur-lakṣmī, īs, f., N. of a particular formula.
     yajurvid yajur-vid, t, t, t, knowing the Yajus, conversant with sacrificial formulas, one who is familiar with the Yajur-veda.
     yajurvidhāna yajur-vidhāna, am, n., N. of a work.
     yajurveda yajur-veda, as, m. 'the sacrificial Veda', the collective body of sacred Mantras or texts which constitute the Yajur-veda, (these Mantras, though often consisting of the prose Yajus, are frequently identical with the Mantras of the Ṛg-veda, the Yajur-veda being only a collection of liturgical forms or rather a sort of sacrificial prayer-book for the Adhvaryu priests formed out of the Ṛg-veda, which had to be dissected and re-arranged with additional texts for sacrificial purposes; to serve these purposes, the hymns of the Ṛg-veda are scattered about piecemeal, verses of the same hymn being often transposed, verses from different hymns combined, and even those of different poets brought together into one and the same hymn; in fact the compilation of the Yajur-veda resulted from the gradual growth of a complicated ritual in connection with those sacrifices without which the Hindū believed it was impossible to secure the favour of his gods, and for the performance of which the unsystematic collection of hymns in the Ṛg-veda was unsuited: the great characteristic feature of the Yajur-veda is its division into two distinct collections of texts, the one called Taittirīya-saṃhitā or Kṛṣṇa, i. e. 'Black' [because in it the Saṃhitā or simple collection of texts and Brāhmaṇa or explanation of the rites in which the texts were employed is confused]; the other called Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā or Śukla, i. e. 'White' [because in this, which is thought to be the more recent of the two recensions, the Saṃhitā is cleared from confusion with its Brāhmaṇa, and therefore looks white and orderly]: the order of sacrifices, however, of both divisions of the Yajur-veda is similar, two of the principal being the Darśa-pūrṇa-māsa or sacrifice to be performed at new and full moon, and the Aśva-medha or horse-sacrifice; cf. taittirīya-saṃhitā, vājasaneyi-saṃhitā.)
     yajurvedaśrāddha yajurveda-śrāddha, N. of a work (treating of the prayers and rites to be used at the anniversaries of the death of parents according to the school of the Yajur-veda).
     yajurvedin yajur-vedin, ī, inī, i, familiar with the Yajurveda.
     yajurvedivṛṣotsargatattva yajurvedi-vṛṣotsarga-tattva (-ṣa-ut-), am, n., N. of part of the Smṛti-tattva by Raghunandana on the release of a bull according to the teaching of the Yajur-veda.
     yajurvediśrāddhatattva yajurvedi-śrāddha-tattva, am, n., N. of certain verses by Raghunandana on the anniversaries of the death of parents according to the school of the Yajur-veda.
     yajuṣkṛta ya-juṣ-kṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. performed with a Yajus, consecrated or dedicated with a sacrificial formula.
     yajuṣkṛtti yajuṣ-kṛtti, is, f., Ved. consecration or dedication with a sacrificial formula.
     yajuṣkriyā yajuṣ-kriyā, f., Ved. a rite or ceremony accompanied with a Yajus.
     yajuṣṭama yajuṣ-ṭama, Ved. superl. of yajus.
     yajuṣṭara yajuṣ-ṭara, Ved. compar. of yajus.
     yajuṣṭas yajuṣ-ṭas, ind., Ved. from a Yajus; in relation to a Yajus; on the authority of the Yajur-veda.
     yajuṣṭā yajuṣ-ṭā, f. or yajuṣ-ṭva, am, n., Ved. the state of a Yajus.
     yajuṣpati yajuṣ-pati, is, m. 'lord of the Yajus', N. of Viṣṇu.
     yajuṣpātra yajuṣ-pātra, am, n., see Gaṇa Kaskādi to Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 48.
     yajuṣmat yajuṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. any rite accompanied with a sacrificial formula, (yajuṣmatya iṣṭakās,) a term for certain bricks used in building the sacrificial altar.)
     yajussāt yajus-sāt, ind. to the state of a Yajus.
     yajūdara yajūdara (yajus + udara), as, m., Ved. 'Yajus-bellied, having the Yajus for a belly', epithet of Brahman.

yajña yajña, as, m. prayer, devotion, homage, praise, (used in the older language with these meanings; cf. Zend yaśna); worship of a deity, respect or reverence for a deity, act of worship or devotional act in general, (the five most important acts of devotion which ought to be performed daily by every twice-born man are bhūta-y-, manuṣya-y-, pitṛ-y-, deva-y-, brahma-y-, q. q. v. v.; cf. mahā-y-); a sacrifice (this is the most common sense of the word), any offering or oblation, (cintā-yajña, a sacrifice in thought, mental offering); Sacrifice (personified); a form of Viṣṇu; N. of a son of Ruci by Ākūti; of Indra under Manu Svāyambhuva; (according to native authorities also) N. of Agni; = ātman; yajña prājāpatya, N. of the reputed author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 130.
     yajñakarman yajña-karman, a, n. a sacrificial act, sacrificial rite or ceremony; (ā, ā, a), occupied or engaged in a sacrifice.
     yajñakalpa yajña-kalpa, as, ā, am, resembling or like a sacrifice, of the form or nature of an offering.
     yajñakāma yajña-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. 'sacrifice-loving', desiring sacrifice, eager for worship.
     yajñakāra yajña-kāra, as, ī, am, occupied or engaged in a sacrifice.
     yajñakāla yajña-kāla, as, m. 'sacrifice-time', a season for sacrifice; N. of the last lunar day in each half of a month.
     yajñakīlaka yajña-kīlaka, as, m. 'sacrifice-post', the post to which the victim is fastened.
     yajñakuṇḍa yajña-kuṇḍa, am, n. a hole in the ground for receiving the sacrificial fire.
     yajñakṛt yajña-kṛt, t,t,t, 'sacrifice-doing', worshipping, performing or arranging a sacrifice, employed or occupied in a sacrifice; causing or occasioning sacrifices; (t), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; a priest conducting a sacrifice; N. of a king.
     yajñakṛntatra yajña-kṛntatra, am, n. a fragment or portion of a sacrifice.
     yajñaketu yajña-ketu, us, m., Ved. (perhaps) one who is conversant with sacrifice; having the sacrifice for a mark or sign, the announcer of a sacrifice, (Sāy. = yajñaḥ prajñāpako yasya); N. of a Rākṣasa (in Rāmāyaṇa VI. 18, 14).
     yajñakopa yajña-kopa, as, m., N. of a Rākṣasa.
     yajñakratu yajña-kratu, us, m. a sacrificial rite or ceremony in honour of the gods; a complete rite or chief ceremony; a personification of Viṣṇu; (avas), m. pl. the Yajña and Kratu sacrifices.
     yajñakriyā yajña-kriyā, f. sacrificial act, any sacrificial rite or ceremony.
     yajñagāthā yajña-gāthā, f. a sacrificial verse or any memorial verse connected with the ritual of a sacrifice.
     yajñagiri yajña-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     yajñaghna yajña-ghna, as, ī, am, 'sacrificedestroying', interrupting sacrifices; (as), m. a demon who interrupts sacrifices, a malicious or evil-omened demon.
     yajñachāga yajña-chāga, as, m. a goat for sacrifice.
     yajñajña yajña-jña, as, ā, am, 'sacrifice-knowing', conversant with sacrifices, understanding the worship of the gods.
     yajñatati yajña-tati, is, f., Ved. a sacrificial offering, performance of a sacrifice.
     yajñatanū yajña-tanū, ūs, f. a form of worship; epithet of certain Vyāhṛtis; of certain sacrificial bricks (iṣṭakā).
     yajñatantrasudhānidhi yajña-tantra-sudhā-nidhi, is, m., N. of a work on Vedic ritual by Sāyaṇācārya.
     yajñatantrasūtra yajña-tantra-sūtra, am, n., N. of a Sūtra work.
     yajñatrātṛ yajña-trātṛ, tā, m. 'sacrifice-protector', N. of Viṣṇu.
     yajñadakṣiṇā yajña-dakṣi-ṇā, f. a sacrificial gift or present, a fee or donation given to the priests engaged in the performance of a ceremony.
     yajñadatta yajña-datta, as, m. 'sacrificegiven', a proper N. (commonly used in examples).
     yajñadattaka yajñadattaka, as, m. (a diminutive), dear little Yajña-datta.
     yajñadattavadha yajñadatta-vadha, as, m. 'Yajñadatta's death', N. of an episode of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     yajñadattaśarman yajñadatta-śarman, ā, m. a proper N. (often used in examples).
     yajñadīkṣā yajña-dīkṣā, f. initiation into sacrifices, admission to sacrificial rites, due performance of the sacrifice (see Manu II. 169).
     yajñadeva yajña-deva, as, m. a proper N.
     yajñadravya yajña-dravya, am, n. any sacrificial utensil, anything used for sacrifice, a sacrificial vessel.
     yajñadruh yajña-druh, -dhruk or -dhruṭ, m. an enemy of sacrifices, a Rākṣasa.
     yajñadhara yajña-dhara, as, ā, am, bringing the sacrifice, bearing an offering; (as), m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     yajñadhīra yajña-dhīra, as, ā, am, Ved. experienced in or conversant with the worship of the gods; constant in sacrifice.
     yajñanārāyaṇa yajña-nārāyaṇa, as, m. a proper N.
     yajñanārāyaṇadīkṣita yajña-nārāyaṇa-dīkṣita, as, m., N. of a prleceptor.
     yajñanirvāha yajña-nirvāha, as, m. the accomplishment or carrying out of a sacrifice.
     yajñanirvṛtti yajña-nirvṛtti, is, f. completion or reward of a sacrifice, fruit of a sacrificial offering.
     yajñaniṣkṛt yajña-niṣkṛt, t, t, t, Ved. arranging the sacrifice.
     yajñanī yajña-nī, īs, īs, i, Ved. conducting worship, directing the sacrifice; (īs), m. a partaker of the sacrifice, (Sāy. = yajñasya nirvāha-kaḥ.)
     yajñanemi yajña-nemi, is, m. 'surrounded by sacrifices', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     yajñapati yajña-pati, is, m. lord of the sacrifice, (applied to the person who institutes and bears the expence of a sacrificial ceremony); N. of Soma and of Viṣṇu (as gods in whose honour an offering is made); of an author.
     yajñapatnī yajña-patnī, f. the wife of the person who institutes a sacrifice, (as taking part in the ceremony.)
     yajñapatha yajña-patha, as, m., Ved. path of worship, way of sacrifice.
     yajñapad yajña-pad or yajña-pād, Ved. (perhaps) walking on sacrifices, (a feminine form yajña-padī is given.)
     yajñaparibhāṣā yajña-paribhāṣā, f., N. of a Sūtra work by Āpastambha.
     yajñaparus yajña-parus, us, n., Ved. a joint or part of a sacrifice.
     yajñapaśu yajña-paśu, us, m. an animal for sacrifice, victim; a horse.
     yajñapātra yajña-pātra, am, n. a sacrificial vessel.
     yajñapātrīya yajñapātrīya, as, ā, am, proper or suitable for a sacrificial vessel.
     yajñapārśva yajña-pārśva, am, n., N. of a work; (as), m., N. of an author (according to some).
     yajñapuṃs yajña-puṃs pumān, m. 'soul of sacrifice', N. of Viṣṇu.
     yajñapuccha yajña-puc-cha, am, n., Ved. the tail, i. e. the last part or conclusion of a sacrifice.
     yajñapuraścaraṇa yajña-puraś-caraṇa, am, n., N. of a work.
     yajñapuruṣa yajña-puruṣa or yajña-pū-ruṣa, as, m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     yajñaprayāṇa yajña-prayāṇa, am, n., N. of the eighty-fifth chapter of the Uttarakāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     yajñaprī yajña-prī, īs, īs, i, Ved. taking pleasure in sacrifices.
     yajñaphalada yajña-phala-da, as, ā, am, yielding the fruit of sacrifices; (as), m. 'recompensing or rewarding for sacrifice', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     yajñabandhu yajña-bandhu, us, m., Ved. companion of sacrifice.
     yajñabāhu yajña-bāhu, us, m. 'arm of sacrifice', N. of Agni; of Priya-vrata.
     yajñabhaṅga yajña-bhaṅga, as, m., N. of the Fifth Act of Vaidya-nātha's Citra-yajña-nāṭaka.
     yajñabhāga yajña-bhāga, as, m. a part or portion of a sacrifice; (as, ā, am), having a share in a sacrifice, partaking of an offering; (as), m. a god, deity.
     yajñabhāgabhuj yajñabhāga-bhuj, k, k, k, enjoying a share in a sacrifice; (k), m. a god, deity.
     yajñabhāgeśvara yajñabhāgeśvara (-ga-īś-), as, m., N. of Indra.
     yajñabhājana yajña-bhājana or yajña-bhāṇḍa, am, n. a sacrificial vessel or utensil.
     yajñabhāvana yajña-bhāvana, as, ā, am, causing or promoting sacrifice; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     yajñabhāvita yajña-bhāvita, as, ā, am, honoured with sacrifices (said of the gods).
     yajñabhuj yajña-bhuj, k, k, k, enjoying sacrifice, taking pleasure in offerings; (k), m. a god, deity (especially Viṣṇu).
     yajñabhūmi yajña-bhūmi, is, f. 'sacrifice-ground', a place for sacrifice.
     yajñabhūṣaṇa yajña-bhūṣaṇa, as, m. 'sacrificeornament', white Darbha grass.
     yajñabhṛt yajña-bhṛt, t, m. 'sacrifice-bearer', an arranger or institutor of a sacrifice, one who institutes or bears the expence of a sacrifice; an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     yajñabhoktṛ yajña-bhoktṛ, tā, m. 'enjoyer of sacrifice', N. of Kṛṣṇa.
     yajñamaṇḍala yajña-maṇḍala, am, n. a sacrificial ring or circle, place for sacrifice.
     yajñamanas yajña-manas, ās, ās, as, having the mind or attention set on sacrifices.
     yajñamanman yajña-man-man, ā, ā, a, Ved. intent on sacrifices, delighting in sacrifice, (Sāy. = yajñārtham matimat, yajvan.)
     yajñamaya yajña-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of sacrifices, containing sacrifice.
     yajñamahotsava yajña-mahotsava (-hā-ut-), as, m. a great sacrificial feast or ceremony.
     yajñamāli yajña-māli, is, m. a proper N.
     yajñamukha yajña-mukha, am, n., Ved. an introduction to a sacrifice, commencement of a sacrifice.
     yajñamuṣ yajña-muṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, 'sacrifice-stealing', robbing a sacrifice; (ṭ), m. a demon who lies in wait and carries off a sacrifice.
     yajñamūrti yajña-mūrti, is, m. a proper N.
     yajñameni yajña-meni, Ved. = āyudha (according to the commentator).
     yajñayaśasa yajña-yaśasa, am, n., Ved. the beauty or splendor of a sacrifice.
     yajñayogya yajña-yogya, as, ā, am, suited or proper for a sacrifice; (as), m. Ficus Glomerata.
     yajñarasa yajña-rasa, as, m. 'juice or fluid of sacrifice', the Soma.
     yajñarāj yajña-rāj, ṭ, m. 'king of the sacrifice', the moon, (perhaps for yajva-rāj; cf. yajvanām patiḥ under yajvan.)
     yajñaruci yajña-ruci, is, m., N. of a Dānava.
     yajñaretas yajña-retas, as, n. 'seed of sacrifice', the Soma.
     yajñarta yajñarta (-na-ṛta), as, ā, am, Ved. suitable or proper for sacrifice (?); set apart for sacrifice (?).
     yajñaliṅga yajña-liṅga, as, m. 'having sacrifice for his attribute', N. of Kṛṣṇa.
     yajñavacas yajña-vacas, as, n., Ved. a sacrificial word or speech; (ās), m., N. of a preceptor (having Rājastambāyana as his patronymic).
     yajñavat yajña-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having or possessing sacrifice, worshipping.
     yajñavanas yajña-vanas, Ved. loving sacrifice.
     yajñavarāha yajña-varāha, as, m. Viṣṇu in the boar-incarnation; [cf. yajña-sūkara.]
     yajñavardhana yajña-vardhana, as, ī, am, Ved. increasing or promoting sacrifice.
     yajñavarman yajña-varman, ā, m., N. of a king.
     yajñavalka yajña-valka, as, m. a proper N.
     yajñavallī yajña-vallī, f. = soma-vallī, Cocculus Cordifolius.
     yajñavāṭa yajña-vāṭa, as, m. 'sacrifice-enclosure', a place prepared and enclosed for a sacrifice.
     yajñavāma yajña-vāma, as, m. a proper N.
     yajñavāstu yajña-vāstu, u, n., Ved. a place for worship or sacrifice, sacrificial ground.
     yajñavāha yajña-vāha, as, ā, am, conducting or accompanying the sacrifice, conveying the sacrifice to the gods; (as), m., N. of one of Skanda's attendants.
     yajñavāhana yajña-vāhana, as, m. the conductor of a sacrifice, a Brāhman; 'having sacrifice for a vehicle', epithet of Viṣṇu; of Śiva.
     yajñavāhas yajña-vāhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. bringing or offering sacrifice, a worshipper, offerer of sacrifice; receiving sacrifice (said of the gods and of the Maruts).
     yajñavāhin yajña-vāhin, ī, inī, i, conducting or accompanying the sacrifice, conveying the sacrifice to the gods.
     yajñavid yajña-vid, t, t, t, 'sacrifice-knowing', skilled in sacrifice.
     yajñavidyā yajña-vidyā, f. knowledge of sacrifice, skill in sacrifice.
     yajñavibhraṣṭa yajña-vibhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose sacrifice has failed or is profitless.
     yajñavīrya yajña-vīrya, as, m. 'whose might is sacrifice', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     yajñavṛkṣa yajña-vṛkṣa, as, m. 'sacrifice-tree', the banian or Indian fig-tree.
     yajñavṛddha yajña-vṛddha, as, ā, am, Ved. exalted with sacrifices, delighted with offerings (said of Indra).
     yajñavṛdh yajña-vṛdh, Ved. pleased with sacrifices or abounding in sacrifices.
     yajñavedi yajña-vedi, is, or yajña-vedī, f. an altar for sacrifice, a place prepared for a sacrifice.
     yajñaveśasa yajña-veśasa, am, n., Ved. interruption of worship or sacrifice, desecration or profanation of sacrifice.
     yajñavoḍhave yajña-voḍhave (voḍhave, dat. c. of voḍhu, used as an inf. of rt. vah), Ved. to accompany or attend the sacrifice, to convey the offering to the gods.
     yajñavrata yajña-vrata, as, ā, am, Ved. observing the sacrifice, conforming to the ritual or observance of sacrifice.
     yajñaśatru yajña-śatru, us, m. an enemy of sacrifices; N. of a Rākṣasa.
     yajñaśaraṇa yajña-śaraṇa, am, n. 'sacrifice-shed', a building or temporary structure under which sacrifices are performed.
     yajñaśālā yajña-śālā, f. a sacrificial hall; = agni-śaraṇa, a house or place for keeping the sacrificial fire.
     yajñaśāstra yajña-śāstra, am, n. the science of sacrifice, ordinances or rules relating to sacrifices.
     yajñaśāstravid yajñaśāstra-vid, t, t, t, knowing the rules or ordinances for sacrifices.
     yajñaśiṣṭa yajña-śiṣṭa, as, ā, am, (anything) left from a sacrifice or oblation.
     yajñaśiṣṭāśana yajña-śiṣṭāśana (-ṭa-aś-), am, n. the eating of the remains of a sacrifice, a repast on the remnants of a sacrifice (Manu III. 118).
     yajñaśīla yajña-śīla, as, ā, am, accustomed to perform sacrifices, frequently performing sacrifices; (as), m., N. of a Brāhman.
     yajñaśeṣa yajña-śeṣa, as, am, m. n. the remains or residue of a sacrifice (Manu III. 285).
     yajñaśrī yajña-śrī, īs, īs, i, promoting or favourable to sacrifice, (Sāy. = yajñasya sampad-rūpaḥ); (īs), m., N. of a king.
     yajñaśreṣṭhā yajña-śreṣṭhā, f. Cocculus Cordifolius.
     yajñasaṃśita yajña-saṃśita, as, ā, am, Ved. excited by offerings or sacrifices.
     yajñasaṃsthā yajña-saṃsthā, f., Ved. the constitution or basis of a sacrifice, form of a sacrifice.
     yajñasadana yajña-sadana, am, n. a sacrificial hall.
     yajñasadas yajña-sadas, as, n. an assembly or number of people at a sacrifice.
     yajñasamṛddhi yajña-samṛddhi, is, f., N. of the eighty-sixth chapter of the Uttara-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     yajñasambhāra yajña-sambhāra, as, m. apparatus or materials for a sacrifice.
     yajñasādh yajña-sādh, t, t, t, Ved. 'sacrifice-effecting', accomplishing sacrifices.
     yajñasādhana yajña-sādhana, as, ī, am, 'sacrifice-effecting', accomplishing sacrifices; occasioning or causing sacrifices, (used as an epithet of Viṣṇu.)
     yajñasāra yajña-sāra, as, m. 'essence of sacrifice', N. of Viṣṇu; Ficus Glomerata.
     yajñasārathi yajña-sārathi, N. of a Sāman.
     yajñasiddhi yajña-siddhi, is, f. the completion or accomplishment of a sacrifice, the due performance of a sacrificial ceremony; obtaining the objects of a sacrifice.
     yajñasūkara yajña-sūkara, as, m. Viṣṇu in his incarnation as a boar (= yajña-varāha).
     yajñasūtra yajña-sūtra, am, n. a sacred cord worn over the left shoulder and under the right arm at sacrifices, the sacrificial thread or cord, (see yajñopavīta.)--yajña-sena, as, m., N. of Drupada; of a king of Vidarbha; of a Dānava; of Viṣṇu; of various men.
     yajñasoma yajña-soma, as, m., N. of several Brāhmans.
     yajñasthala yajña-sthala, am, n. a place for sacrifice; N. of an Agra-hāra; of a Grāma; of a town.
     yajñasthāṇu yajña-sthāṇu, us, m. a sacrificial post or stake.
     yajñasthāna yajña-sthāna, am, n. a place for sacrifice.
     yajñasvāmin yajña-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     yajñahan yajña-han, ā, -ghnī, a, destroying sacrifice, injuring or vitiating sacrifice, interrupting worship; (ā), m., N. of Śiva.
     yajñahana yajña-hana, as, ā, am, = yajña-han above; (as), m., N. of a Rākṣasa.
     yajñahṛdaya yajña-hṛ-daya, as, ā, am, 'whose heart is sacrifice', liking sacrifice above everything else, loving sacrifice.
     yajñahotṛ yajña-hotṛ, tā, m. an offerer at a sacrifice; invoker of the (gods who are) worthy of worship, (Sāy. = yaṣṭavyānāṃ devānām āhvātṛ); N. of a son of Manu Uttama.
     yajñāṃśa yajñāṃśa (-ña-aṃ-), as, m. a part or share of a sacrifice.
     yajñāṃśabhuj yajñāṃśa-bhuj, k, m. 'enjoying a share in sacrifices', a god, deity.
     yajñāgāra yajñāgāra (-ña-ag- or -āg-), am, n. a shed for sacrifice.
     yajñāṅga yajñāṅga (-ña-aṅ-), am, n. 'sacrificelimb', a part of a sacrifice, any means or instrument or implement of a sacrifice; (as), m. the glomerous fig-tree, Ficus Glomerata; Acacia Catechu; Clerodendrum Siphonanthus; N. of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; of Śiva; (ā), f. Cocculus Cordifolius.
     yajñātman yajñātman (-ña-āt-), ā, m. 'soul of sacrifice', N. of Viṣṇu.
     yajñātmamiśra yajñātma-miśra, as, m., N. of the father of Pārthasārathi-miśra.
     yajñānukāśin yajñānukāśin (-ña-an-), ī, inī, i, Ved. looking at or inspecting sacrifices, (according to a commentator = yajña-tattva-prakāśana-samartha.)--yajñānta (-ña-an-), as, m. the conclusion or termination of a sacrifice; a supplementary sacrifice.
     yajñāntakṛt yajñānta-kṛt, t, m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     yajñāyatana yajñāyatana (-ña-āy-), am, n. a place for sacrifice.
     yajñāyudha yajñāyudha (-ña-āy-), am, n., Ved. 'sacrifice-instrument', any vessel or utensil employed at a sacrifice, (ten are usually enumerated.)
     yajñāyudhin yajñāyu-dhin, ī, inī, i, Ved. having or furnished with sacrificial utensils.
     yajñāri yajñāri (-ña-ari), is, m. 'foe of sacrifices', epithet of Śiva.
     yajñārtha yajñārtha (-ña-ar-), as, ā, am, serving for a sacrifice; (am), ind. for the sake of sacrifice.
     yajñārha yajñārha (-ña-ar-), as, ā, am, deserving sacrifice; suitable or fit for sacrifice; (au), m. du. epithet of the two Aśvins.
     yajñāvayava yajñāva-yava (-ña-av-), as, m. 'whose limbs consist of sacrifices', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     yajñāvasāna yajñāvasāna (-ña-av-), am, n., N. of the ninety-third chapter of the Uttara-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     yajñāśana yajñāśana (-ña-aś-), as, m. 'consumer of sacrifices', a god, deity.
     yajñāsāh yajñā-sāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. mighty in sacrifice; bearing the sacrifice, (Sāy. = yajñasya voḍhṛ or dhārayitṛ.)--yajñeśa (-ña-īśa), as, m. 'lord of worship or of sacrifice', epithet of Viṣṇu; of the sun.
     yajñeśvara yajñeśvara (-ña-īś-), as, m. 'lord of worship or of sacrifice', epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of an author; (ī), f., N. of a particular magical incantation.
     yajñeśvarārya yajñeśvarārya (-ra-ār-), as, m. a proper N.
     yajñeṣu yajñeṣu (-ña-iṣu), us, m. a proper N.
     yajñeṣṭa yaj-ñeṣṭa (-ña-iṣ-), am, n. a species of fragrant grass (= dīrgha-rohiṣaka).
     yajñoḍumbara yajñoḍumbara (-ña-uḍ-), as, m. = uḍumbara, Ficus Glomerata.
     yajñopakaraṇa yaj-ñopakaraṇa (-ña-up-), am, n. 'sacrifice-instrument', any utensil or implement useful or necessary for sacrifice.
     yajñopavīta yajñopavīta (-ña-up-), am, n. the solemn investiture of youths of the first three castes, Brāhmans, Kshatriyas, and Vaiśyas, with a peculiar thread or cord worn over the left shoulder and hanging down diagonally across the body to the right hip, by which they are considered regenerated and admitted to the twice-born classes, see upa-naya; (in the later language) the sacred thread itself, (originally, it appears, worn at sacrifices and restricted to the first three tribes, as explained above; in modern times assumed by other mixed castes in various parts of India, as by the Vaidyas or medical caste in Bengal; according to Manu II. 44, a Brāhman's thread should be of cotton, a Kshatriya's of flax or hemp, a Vaiśya's of woollen thread, and the youths should be invested at particular ages, see upa-naya and cf. yajña-sūtra; this thread is commonly called Janeo, which is probably corrupted fr. yajñop-.)
     yajñopavītavat yajñopavīta-vat, ān, atī, at, or yajñopavītin, ī, inī, i, invested with the sacred thread; [cf. upavītin.]
     yajñopāsaka yajñopā-saka (-ña-up-), as, m. an honourer of sacrifices, one who performs a sacrifice.

yajñaka yajñaka = yājaka, q. v.

yajñāya yajñāya (fr. yajña), Nom. P. yajñāyati, -yitum, Ved. to perform a sacrifice or be diligent in sacrificing.

yajñāyajñiya yajñāyajñiya, am, n., N. of a Sāman, (so called from the verse Ṛg-veda I. 168, 1, which begins with yajñā-yajñā; it is also called Agniṣṭoma-sāman, from coming at the end of the Agni-ṣṭoma.)

yajñāyat yajñāyat, an, antī, at, Ved. one who performs a sacrifice or is eager to make offerings.

yajñāraṅgeśapurī yajñāraṅgeśa-purī, f., N. of a town, (perhaps for yajña-raṅgeśa-purī.)

yajñika yajñika, as, m. Butea Frondosa; = yajñadattaka, (see Scholiast on Pāṇ. V. 3, 78; cf. devika.)

yajñin yajñin, ī, inī, i, having sacrifices, abounding in sacrifices [cf. dākṣāyaṇayajñin]; (ī), m. epithet of Viṣṇu.

yajñiya yajñiya, as, ā, am, worthy of worship or sacrifice, sharing in sacrifice; sacred, godly, divine, adorable, (applied to gods and to anything belonging to them, e. g. the chariot of the Aśvins; also to rivers, &c.); active or eager in the worship of the gods, skilful in sacrifice, having a capacity for sacrifice; pious, devoted, holy; belonging to worship, relating to a sacrifice, suitable or fit for sacrifice, sacrificial; (as), m. a god, deity; N. of the Dvāpara or third Yuga.
     yajñiyadeśa yajñiya-deśa, as, m. 'sacrificial country', the country of the Hindūs, Hindūstān or that region in which sacrificial ceremonies can be duly performed, the country in which the black antelope is native, see Manu II. 23.
     yajñiyaśālā yajñiya-śālā, f. a hall for sacrifice, sacrificial hall; a temple, shrine.

yajñiyat yajñiyat, Ved. a word used in Śatapatha-Br. IX. 2, 3, 10. to explain adhvaryat.

yajñīya yajñīya, as, ā, am, suitable or fit for sacrifice, proper for the performance of a sacrifice, sacrificial; (as), m. the glomerous fig-tree, Ficus Glomerata.
     yajñīyabrahmapādapa yajñīya-brahma-pādapa, as, m. a species of plant (= vikaṅkata).

yajya yajya, as, ā, am, to be worshipped, adorable; to be sacrificed, &c.; (am, ā), n. f. worshipping, sacrificing, in deva-y-, q. v.

yajyamāna yajyamāna, as, ā, am, = ijyamāna.

yajyu yajyu, us, us, u, worshipping, adoring, honouring; devout, pious, godly; taking part in a sacrifice, an assistant priest at a sacrifice; (us), m. an Adhvaryu priest or one conversant with the Yajur-veda; = ya-jamāna.

yajvan yajvan, ā, arī, a (a feminine form in anī is said to exist), worshipping, sacrificing; a worshipper, adorer, honourer; a sacrificer, one who performs sacrifices in due form or agreeably to the ritual of the Veda, sacrificial, effective of sacrifices, (Sāy. = yāga-niṣpādaka); yajvanām patiḥ, N. of the moon.

yajvin yajvin, ī, inī, i, = yajvan above.

yaṣṭavya yaṣṭavya, as, ā, am, to be worshipped, &c.

yaṣṭi 1. yaṣṭi, is, f. (for 2. yaṣṭi see s.v.), sacrificing, (perhaps incorrect for 3. iṣṭi.)

yaṣṭukāma yaṣṭu-kāma, as, ā, am, desiring to worship, wishing or intending to sacrifice.

yaṣṭṛ yaṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, one who worships or sacrifices, a worshipper, sacrificer (= yajamāna).

yaṇva yaṇva, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

yaṇvāpatya yaṇvāpatya and yaṇvāpatyottara, am, n., N. of two Sāmans.

yat 1. yat, yan, yatī, yat (fr. rt. 5. i), going, passing, moving.

yat 2. yat (connected with rt. yam), cl. 1. A. (Ved. and ep. also P.) yatate (-ti), yete (3rd pl. yetire), yatiṣyate, ayatiṣṭa, yati-tum, to join, connect, unite (Ved. P.); to excite, arouse (Ved. P., according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 36, 2. yatati = yātayati, pravartayati, he arouses, animates to exertion); to join or attach one's self to, unite one's self with, associate with (Ved. A.); to come together or be arranged in order (Ved. A.); to proceed, go (Ved.); to try to join one's self with (with loc.); to endeavour to reach (Ved. A.); to strive or endeavour after, struggle after, be eager or anxious for (with loc. or dat. or even acc., or with one of the following prepositional words, arthe, arthāya, artham, hetos, prati, or with the inf.); to exert one's self, endeavour, take pains, make effort, persevere, observe caution, be watchful; to strive against, be engaged in mutual contest, contend together (Ved.): Caus. yātayati, -yate, -yitum, Aor. ayīyatat, to join, connect, associate, unite (Ved. P.); to join or attach one's self to (Ved. A.); to join or unite to (Ved. P.); to requite, recompense, repay, restore, return, give up; to cause to be repaid or requited or restored; to receive in requital (A.); to cause to strive or make effort, animate, encourage, instigate; to cause to contend (Ved.); to pain, harass, distress, torture, vex, annoy; to reprehend, despise: Desid. yiyatiṣate: Intens. yāyatyate, yāyatti; [cf. according to some Gr. [greek]]

yatat yatat, an, antī, at, exerting one's self, striving after, &c., (in Ṛg-veda V. 48, 5. yatat = uddha-rat, extirpating.)

yatana yatana, am, n. the act of making effort or exertion, an effort, endeavour.

yatanīya yatanīya, as, ā, am, to be exerted or persevered or striven after; (the neut. may be used impersonally, e. g. sadā yatanīyam muktau, one must always strive after final emancipation.)

yatamāna yatamāna, as, ā, am, striving, endeavouring, struggling, persevering, making effort, taking pains.

yatavya yatavya, as, ā, am (fr. an unused yatu), Ved. = prayatna-vat.

yatāna yatāna, as, ā, am, Ved. uniting or coming together (in regular order), ranging; proceeding, (Sāy. = pravartamāna.)

yatita yatita, as, ā, am, striven, endeavoured, attempted, tried, striven after, (sometimes with inf. used passively, e. g. eṣa tvayā hantuṃ yatitaḥ, he was attempted to be killed by thee); endeavouring, taking pains; (the neut. may be used impersonally, e. g. yatitam mayā gantum, it was attempted by me to go, it was my intention to go.)

yatitavya yatitavya, as, ā, am, to be strived for or after, to be endeavoured; (the neut. is used impersonally with loc., e. g. arthārjane yatitavyam, one must strive for the acquisition of money.)

yatuna yatuna, as, ā, am, Ved. going, moving, (Sāy. = gantṛ.)

yatta 1. yatta, as, ā, am (for 2. see under rt. yam), endeavoured, making effort or exertion, taking care, watchful; prepared, ready; ready for (e. g. raṇe yattaḥ, ready for battle, or with an inf.); resolved; cared for, attended to (as a chariot, &c.).

yatna yatna, as, m. effort, endeavour, exertion, energy, diligence, perseverance, zeal; labour, work, trouble, pains, difficulty; effort for, endeavour after (with loc., e. g. paropakṛtau yatnaḥ, an effort for the benefit of another); yatnaṃ kṛ, to make effort, use exertion, take pains, strive; (ena), ind. with effort, diligently, vigorously, eagerly, with all one's might; carefully; (āt), ind. from effort, with effort, after great exertions; in spite of every effort; necessarily.
     yatnatas yatna-tas, ind. from effort, diligently, vigorously, eagerly, zealously; carefully.
     yatnapratipādya yatna-prati-pādya, as, ā, am, to be explained with difficulty, difficult, not easy.
     yatnavat yatna-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing energy, making or using effort, energetic, using exertion, strenuous, laborious, assiduous, persevering, diligent; striving after, taking pains about (with loc.).
     yatnavattva yatnavat-tva, am, n. the state or condition of making effort, diligence, zealousness.
     yatnākṣepa yatnākṣepa (-na-āk-), as, m. (in rhetoric) the making an objection notwithstanding an effort to repress it.

yatya yatya, as, ā, am, to be strived for or after, to be exerted.

yata yata. See under rt. yam, p. 809.

yatama yatama, as, ā, at (superl. of 3. ya or yad; see Gram. 236), who or which (of many).

yatamathā yatamathā, ind., Ved. in which of many ways, (yatamathā katamathā, in the same way, as always.)

yatara yatara, as, ā, at (compar. of 3. ya), who or which (of two).

yatarathā yatarathā, ind. in which of two ways.

yatas yatas, ind. (fr. the pronom. base 3. ya; correlative of tatas, q. v., and often used for the ablative or even instrumental cases yasmāt, yebhyas, yasyās, yena, &c. of the relative pronoun yad, but oftener as an adverb or conjunction), from which, from what, whence; in consequence of which, for which reason, wherefore; because, since, whereas, as, for; from which place, wherefrom, from any place; where, whither, in which direction; from which time, from which time forward, ever since, (yato jātā, from her birth up to the present time, ever since her birth); that, so that, on condition that; yato-yatas, from whichever, from whatever, from whatever place, from wherever, whencesoever, wherever, whithersoever; yatas-tatas, from whichever, from which place soever, from this or that person or place, from any one whatever, from any place whatsoever, any whither, any wheresoever; yata eva kutaś ca, from this or that place, from any place whatever; yataḥ-prabhṛti, whenceforward, from which time forward, from what time; [cf. Gr. [greek] Slav. jundu-se.]
     yatojā yato-jā, ās, ās, am, or yatodbhava (-tas-ud-), as, ā, am, produced from which.
     yatomūla yato-mūla, as, ā, am, originating in or from which.

yati 1. yati (fr. the pronom. base 3. ya; correlative of tati, q. v.; declined in plur. only, all the cases except the nom. voc. acc. taking terminations, e. g. inst. yatibhis, dat. and abl. yatibhyas, gen. yatīnām, loc. yatiṣu, see Gram. 227. a), as many (= Lat. quot); as often; how many; how often. (For 2. yati see p. 809, col. 1.)

yatitha yatitha, as, ī, am, 'as maniest, the as manieth;' [cf. tatitha.]

yatidhā yatidhā, ind., Ved. in as many parts, in as many ways.

yatīyasa yatīyasa (?), am, n. silver.

yatukā yatukā or yatūkā, f. a species of plant (= rajanī, jananī).

yatuna yatuna. See p. 804, col.3.

yatkara yat-kara, yat-kāma, yat-kāraṇam, yat-kratu, &c. See p. 808, col. 1.

yatna yatna, yatya, &c. See p. 804, col. 3.

yatra yatra, ind. (fr. the pronom. base 3. ya; correlative of tatra, q. v., often used for the loc. cases yasmin, yasyām, yeṣu, &c., but oftener as an adverb or conjunction), in which place, where, wherein, wherever, whither; when; whereas, because, since; that, so that; yatra yatra, wherever, wheresoever, whithersoever, whensoever; yatra-tatra, in any place whatever, anywhere, (yatra-tatra dine, on any day whatever, on whatever day you like); yatra-kutra, in any place whatever; everywhere, in every part; yatra-kutracit or yatra-kutrāpi, in whatever place, in some place or other, in any place whatever, anywhere, in whichever (e. g. yatra-kutrāpi janmani, in whichever birth); ya-tra-kvacana or yatra-kvāpi or yatra-kva ca or yatra-kva vā, wherever, whithersoever, anywhere, anywhither; whenever, as often as, every time; at any time; hither and thither.
     yatrakāmam yatra-kāmam, ind. wherever it pleases, according to pleasure or wish.
     yatrakāmāvasāya yatra-kāmāvasāya (-ma-av-), as, m. the supernatural power of taking up an abode or transporting one's self anywhere one likes, (this power is said to belong to some Yogins.)
     yatrakāmāvasāyitā yatrakāmāvasāyi-tā, f. or yatrakāmāvasāyi-tva, am, n. = yatra-kāmā-vasāya above.
     yatrakāmāvasāyin yatrakāmāvasāyin, ī, inī, i, having the power of taking up a residence or transporting one's self anywhere one wishes.
     yatratatraśaya yatra-tatra-śaya, as, ā, am, lying down anywhere, sleeping anywhere.
     yatrasāyaṅgṛha yatra-sāyaṅ-gṛha or yatra-sā-yam-pratiśraya, as, ā, am, having or taking up an abode wherever the evening finds one, spending the night anywhere where one happens to be.
     yatrastha ya-tra-stha, as, ā, am, where staying, in which place abiding.
     yatrākūta yatrākūta (-ra-āk-), am, n., Ved. the aim or object in view.

yatratya yatratya, as, ā, am, where being, dwelling in which place, relating to which place, of which place, whose (used relatively).

yathaṛṣi yatha-ṛṣi, yatharcam, &c. See col. 2.

yathā yathā, ind. (fr. the pronom. base 3. ya; correlative of tathā, q. v.), in which manner, in which way, as, like as, like, (sometimes redundantly connected with iva); as, for example; as truly as, (in asseverations, followed by tathā or tena satyena, so truly); that, so that, in order that (with pot. or not unfrequently with pres. impf. perf. fut. or aor.; in the earlier language yathā in this sense is often found after the first word of a sentence); that, whether, (often used as an introduction to a direct sentence after verbs of knowing, believing, hearing, doubting, &c., either with or without iti, e. g. jñāyate yathā rājā tat kariṣyati, it is known that the king will do that; viddhi yathā sā punar eṣyatīti, know that she will return); whereas, since, because; when, as when, as if; as soon as; as is right or proper (= yathā-vat); how! (as an exclamation); yathā--tathā, as--so; as--just so, (instead of tathā, the other similar correlatives evam, eva, tadvat, tad evam are often found in the corresponding clause); yathā yathā--tathā tathā, in whatever manner--in that manner; according as--so; in whatever degree or proportion--in that degree or proportion; by how much the more--by so much the more; yathā-tathā, in whatever manner, in any manner or way, in every way, as always, as ever; yathā-kathañcit, in any way, in any manner, any wise, somehow or other, anyhow; tad yathā, as here follows, that is to say, namely, as for example; yathā-kathā, as much as; yathā-kathā ca, now and then, rarely, unfrequently; yathaiva (yathā eva), just as.
     yathaṛṣi yatha-ṛṣi, ind., Ved. according to the Ṛṣi (see Gram. 38. h).
     yatharcam yatharcam (-thā-ṛc-), ind. according to the Ṛc.
     yathartu yathartu (-thā-ṛtu), ind. according to the season; in accordance with a fixed time, corresponding to the right season.
     yathartuka yathartuka (-thā-ṛt-), as, ā, am, corresponding to the season of the year.
     yathartupuṣpita yathartu-puṣpita, as, ā, am, bearing flowers or blossoms at the right season.
     yatharṣi yatharṣi (-thā-ṛṣi), ind. = yatha-ṛṣi above.
     yathāṃśatas yathāṃśa-tas (-thā-aṃ-), ind. according to shares or portions, in due proportion, proportionably.
     yathākaniṣṭham yathā-kaniṣṭham, ind. according to the youngest, from the youngest to the oldest; [cf. yathā-jyeṣṭham.]
     yathākartabya yathā-kartabya, as, ā, am, as proper to be done; (am), n. what is right or proper to be done (under any particular circumstances).
     yathākarma yathā-karma, ind. in accordance with (any) action, according to actions, in accordance with duties; according to circumstances.
     yathākarmaguṇam yathā-karma-guṇam, ind. in accordance with actions and qualities.
     yathakalpam yatha-kalpam, ind. in conformity with ritual or ceremonial, according to rule or rubric.
     yathākāṇḍam yathā-kāṇḍam, ind. according to Kāṇḍas or chapters.
     yathākāma yathā-kāma, as, ā, am, conformable to desire, (acting) according to wish; (am), ind. according to wish, as one likes, at pleasure, agreeably, easily, comfortably.
     yathākāmārcitārthin yathākāmārcitārthin (-ma-ar-, -ta-ar-), ī, inī, i, honouring suppliants by conforming to their desires.
     yathākāmin yathā-kāmin, ī, inī, i, acting according to will or pleasure, independent, wilful, uncontrolled.
     yathākāmya yathākāmya, am, n. (probably incorrect for yāthākāmya), will, inclination, pleasure.
     yathākāyam yathā-kāyam, ind., Ved. 'according to body or form', according to the dimensions (of anything).
     yathākāram yathā-kāram, ind. according to which way, in which manner.
     yathākārin yathā-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, as acting, acting in which way.
     yathākārya yathā-kārya, as, ā, am, = yathā-kartavya.
     yathākāla yathā-kāla, as, m. the proper time (for anything), a suitable moment, auspicious time; (am), ind. according to time, in due time, at the proper moment, at the right time.
     yathākālaprabodhin yathākāla-prabodhin, ī, inī, i, watchful in proper seasons, waking at the right time.
     yathākuladharmam yathā-kuladharmam, ind. according to family usage, in conformity with family customs.
     yathākṛta yathā-kṛta, as, ā, am, as has been done, as agreed, made or done according to rule, done according to custom or agreement, usual, customary, conventional; (am), ind. as happened, according to usual practice, in the way agreed upon.
     yathākṛṣṭam yathā-kṛṣṭam, ind., Ved. according to furrows, furrow. after furrow.
     yathākḷpti yathā-kḷpti, ind. in a suitable or fitting way.
     yathākratu yathā-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. conforming to a plan or design, forming which plan.
     yathākramam yathā-kramam or yathā-krameṇa, ind. according to order, in regular order or series, in due succession, regularly, methodically, successively, in a row, respectively, in due form, properly.
     yathākrośam yathā-krośam, ind., Ved. according to Krośas.
     yathākṣamam yathā-kṣamam, ind. according to power or ability, as much as possible.
     yathākṣemeṇa yathā-kṣemeṇa, ind. with all due safety or security, safely, comfortably, peaceably.
     yathākhātam yathā-khātam, ind., Ved. as dug or excavated.
     yathākhyam yathā-khyam (-thā-ākh-), ind. according to names, as named.
     yathākhyāta yathākhyāta (-thā-ākh-), as, ā, am, as previously described or mentioned, before mentioned.
     yathākhyānam yathākhyānam (-thā-ākh-), ind. in accordance with any narrative or statement, according to the circumstances narrated, as stated.
     yathāgata yathā-gata, as, ā, am, as gone, as previously gone; yathāgata (-thā-āg-), as come, as one came; as one came (into the world), without sense, stupid [cf. yathā-jāta]; yathā-gatam or yathāgatena, ind. by the way one came.
     yathāgamam yathāgamam (-thā-āg-), ind. according to tradition, as handed down.
     yathāgātram yathā-gātram, ind., Ved. according to limbs, limb after limb.
     yathāguṇam yathā-gu-ṇam, ind. according to Guṇas or qualities.
     yathāgṛham yathā-gṛham, ind. according to houses or habitations, (yānti yathā-gṛham, they go to their respective homes.)
     yathāgṛhītam yathā-gṛhītam, ind., Ved. as taken, just as laid hold of, as, come to hand, in regular order or succession.
     yathāgotrakulakalpam yathā-gotra-kula-kalpam, ind. according to the usages of a family or race.
     yathāgni yathāgni (-thā-ag-), ind., Ved. according to (the size of) the fire.
     yathāgrahaṇam yathā-grahaṇam, ind., Ved. according to any statement, conformably to what was mentioned.
     yathāṅgam yathāṅgam (-thā-aṅ-), ind., Ved. according to limbs or members, limb after limb.
     yathācamasam yathā-camasam, ind., Ved. Camasa after Camasa.
     yathācāram ya-thācāram (-thā-āc-), ind. according to custom, as usual, as customary.
     yathācārin yathā-cārin or yathācārin (-thā-āc-), ī, iṇī, i, Ved. as proceeding, as acting.
     yathācintita yathā-cintita, as, ā, am, as thought of or considered, previously considered.
     yathācoditam yathā-coditam, ind., Ved. according to precept, in conformity with injunction.
     yathāchandasam yathā-chandasam, ind., Ved. according to metre, one metre after another.
     yathājāta yathā-jāta, as, ā, am, just as born; senseless, stupid, foolish, a natural; barbarous, outcast; (am), ind. according to race or family, family by family.
     yathājāti yathā-jāti, ind., Ved. according to birth, according to kind or class, sort by sort.
     yathājoṣam yathā-joṣam, ind., Ved. according to will or pleasure, according to one's satisfaction, (also read yathā-yoṣam.)
     yathājñapta yathājñapta (-thā-āj-), as, ā, am, as previously enjoined, before directed.
     yathājñānam ya-thā-jñānam, ind. according to knowledge, to the best of one's knowledge or judgment.
     yathājyeṣṭham yathā-jyeṣṭham, ind. according to the oldest, by seniority, according to rank, from the oldest to the youngest.
     yathātattvam yathā-tattvam, ind. in accordance with truth, as the case really is, according to actual fact, exactly, precisely, strictly, accurately.
     yathātatha yathā-tatha, as, ā, am, conformable to truth or the exact state of the case, right, true, accurate; (am), ind. in conformity with truth or reality; precisely, exactly; as is becoming or proper, fitly, duly, in a suitable manner; (am), n. a detailed account of events, narrative of particulars.
     yathātathyam yathā-tathyam or yathā-tathyena, ind. in accordance with the truth, really, truly.
     yathātṛpti yathā-tṛpti, ind. to the heart's content, to full satisfaction of one's desire.
     yathātmaka yathātmaka (-thā-āt-), as, ikā, am, according to nature or character, having which nature.
     yathādatta yathā-datta, as, ā, am, as given.
     yathādarśanam yathā-darśanam, ind. according to every occurrence, in every single case.
     yathādāyam yathā-dāyam, ind. according to shares or portions.
     yathādik yathā-dik or yathā-diśam, ind. according to the various quarters of the sky; in all directions.
     yathādiṣṭa yathādiṣṭa (-thā-ād-), as, ā, am, as enjoined or directed, corresponding to what has been enjoined, conformable to a direction; (am), ind. in accordance with a direction or injunction.
     yathādīkṣam yathā-dīkṣam, ind. in accordance with religious observances.
     yathādṛṣṭam yathā-dṛṣṭam or yathā-dṛṣṭi, ind. as seen or observed.
     yathādevatam yathā-devatam, ind., Ved. deity after deity, divinity by divinity.
     yathādeśakāladehāvasthānaviśeṣam yathā-deśa-kāla-dehāvasthāna-viśe-ṣam (-ha-av-), ind. according to differences of place, time, and bodily constitution.
     yathādeśam 1. yathā-deśam, ind. according to places.
     yathādeśam 2. yathādeśam (-thā-ād-), ind. according to direction or injunction.
     yathādravya yathā-dravya, as, ā, am, according to property, proportioned or conformable to wealth.
     yathādharmam yathā-dharmam, ind. according to duty or right, in proper form or order.
     yathādhikāram yathādhikāram (-thā-adh-), am, ind. according to authority.
     yathādhiṣṇyam yathā-dhiṣṇyam, ind., Ved. according to the position or arrangement of the Dhiṣṇya.
     yathādhīta yathādhīta (-thā-adh-), as, ā, am, as read, conformable to the text; (am), ind. according to the text.
     yathādhyāpakam yathādhyāpakam (-thā-adh-), ind. according to the teacher, agreeably to the instructions of a teacher.
     yathānāma yathā-nāma, ind., Ved. according to name, name by name.
     yathānāradabhāṣita yathā-nārada-bhāṣita, as, ā, am, exactly as Nārada announced, being just as Nārada stated.
     yathāniḥsṛptam yathā-niḥsṛptam, ind., Ved. as gone forth or out.
     yathāniruptam ya-thā-niruptam, ind., Ved. as presented or offered.
     yathānirdiṣṭa yathā-nirdiṣṭa, as, ā, am, as directed or enjoined, before mentioned or described, previously directed.
     yathānilayam yathā-nilayam, ind. each in its own resting-place or lair (said of animals).
     yathānivāsin yathā-ni-vāsin, ī, inī, i, wherever dwelling or abiding.
     yathānīkam yathānīkam (-thā-an-), ind. according to the extent of the army, as far as the host extended.
     yathānupūrvam yathānupūrvam (-thā-an-) or yathānupūr-vyam or yathānupūrvyā (-thā-ān-), ind. according to a regular series, in regular order or succession, successively.
     yathānubhūtam yathānubhūtam (-thā-an-), ind. according to experience, by previous experience.
     yathānurūpam ya-thānurūpam (-thā-an-), ind. according to form or rule, in exact conformity, orderly, properly.
     yathānyastam ya-thā-nyastam, ind. as thrown down, as deposited.
     yathānyāyam yathā-nyāyam, ind. according to rule, according to justice, justly, rightly, fitly, as is fitting or suitable, properly.
     yathānyupta yathā-nyupta, as, ā, am, as presented or offered, in the order presented.
     yathāpaṇyam yathā-paṇyam, ind. according to the (value of the) wares or commodities.
     yathāpadam yathā-padam, ind., Ved. according to the Pada or word.
     yathāparādhadaṇḍa yathāparādha-daṇḍa, as, ā, am, inflicting punishment in proportion to the crime.
     yathāparādham yathāparādham (-thā-ap-), ind. according to the offence or error.
     yathāparu yathā-paru, ind., Ved. according to joints, joint after joint, limb by limb.
     yathāpuram yathā-puram, ind. as before, as on previous occasions.
     yathāpūrva yathā-pūrva, as, ā, am, being as before, previous, former; (am), ind. as before, as previously; in succession, one after another.
     yathāprajñam ya-thā-prajñam, ind. according to knowledge.
     yathāpratiguṇam ya-thā-pratiguṇam, ind. according to qualities, to the best of one's abilities.
     yathāpratijñam yathā-pratijñam, ind. according to agreement, as settled or arranged.
     yathāpratirūpam ya-thā-pratirūpam, ind., Ved. as is suitable or fitting.
     yathāpratyarham yathā-pratyarham, ind. according to merit.
     yathāpradiṣṭam yathā-pradiṣṭam, ind. according to direction or precept, as is suitable or proper.
     yathāpradeśam yathā-pra-deśam, ind. according to direction or precept, in a suitable or proper manner; according to place, in a suitable or proper place, at proper places, on all sides.
     yathāpradhānatas yathā-pradhānatas or yathā-pradhā-nam, ind. according to precedence or superiority, by rank.
     yathāprayogam yathā-prayogam, ind. according to usage or practice.
     yathāpraśnam yathā-praśnam, ind. in accordance with the question.
     yathāprastutam yathā-prastutam, ind. conformably to the circumstances.
     yathāprāṇam yathā-prāṇam, ind. according to one's whole soul, with all one's might.
     yathāprāpta yathā-prāpta, as, ā, am, as obtained or arrived, in conformity with a particular state or condition, suitable or conformable to circumstances; (am), ind. in conformity with rule, regularly, properly.
     yathāprāptasvara yathāprāpta-svara, as, m. an accent according to rule.
     yathāprārthitam yathā-prārthitam, ind. according to wish, by request.
     yathāprīti yathā-prīti, is, is, i, in accordance with love or affection, affectionate, loving.
     yathāphalam yathā-phalam, ind. according to fruit, when bearing fruit.
     yathābalam yathā-balam, ind. according to power, with all one's might, to the best of one's ability; according to the (condition of the) army, according to the (number of) forces.
     yathābījam yathā-bījam = yathā-vījam, q. v.
     yathābuddhi yathā-buddhi, ind. according to knowledge, to the best of one's judgment.
     yathābhaktyā yathā-bhaktyā (bhaktyā, inst. c. of bhakti), ind. with full or entire devotion.
     yathābhakṣitam yathā-bhakṣi-tam, ind. as eaten.
     yathābhavanam yathā-bhavanam, ind. according to houses, house by house.
     yathābhāgam yathā-bhā-gam, ind. according to shares or portions, according to the share of each, proportionably; each in his respective place, in the proper place.
     yathābhājanam yathā-bhā-janam, ind., Ved. each in his proper place or position.
     yathābhāva yathā-bhāva, as, m. conformity to any destined state, destiny; (as, ā, am,) having which nature or condition, being of which nature.
     yathābhikāmam yathā-bhikāmam (-thā-abh-), ind. according to wish or desire.
     yathābhijñāyam yathābhijñāyam (-thā-abh-), ind., Ved. as one has perceived or ascertained.
     yathābhipreta yathābhi-preta (-thā-abh-), as, ā, am, as wished or intended; desired; (am), ind. according to one's desire or wish, agreeably, pleasantly.
     yathābhimata yathābhimata (-thā-abh-), as, ā, am, as wished, desired, approved; (am), ind. according to wish or will, at pleasure. at will, wherever desire leads one, (sarve yathābhimata-deśaṃ gatāḥ, they all went to the place that each wished.)
     yathābhirāmam yathābhirāmam (-thā-abh-), ind. according to loveliness, according to the degree of charmingness (belonging to each).
     yathābhirucita yathābhirucita (-thā-abh-), as, ā, am, accordant with taste or liking, pleasurable, agreeable, pleasant, pleasing.
     yathābhirūpam yathābhirūpam (-thā-abh-), ind. according to Scholiast on Pāṇ. II. 1, 7 = abhi-rūpasya yogyam, according to beauty of form (?).
     yathābhilaṣita yathābhilaṣita (-thā-abh-), as, ā, am, as wished, desired.
     yathābhilikhita yathābhilikhita (-thā-abh-), as, ā, am, Ved. painted in the manner stated.
     yathābhivṛṣṭam yathābhivṛṣṭam (-thā-abh-), ind., Ved. according to the quantity of rain that has fallen.
     yathābhihitam ya-thābhihitam (-thā-abh-), ind. as spoken.
     yathābhīṣṭa yathā-bhīṣṭa (-thā-abh-), as, ā, am, as wished, liked, desired, (yathābhīṣṭa-diśaṃ jagmuh, they went to the quarter that each wished.)
     yathābhūtam yathā-bhūtam, ind. in accordance with fact, according to what has happened; according to the truth.
     yathābhūyasovāda yathā-bhū-yaso-vāda (bhūyasas, gen. c. of bhūyas), as, m., Ved. a general rule.
     yathābhyarthita yathābhyarthita (-thā-abh-), as, ā, am, as already requested, previously asked for.
     yathāmaṅgalam yathā-maṅgalam, ind., Ved. according to custom.
     yathāmati yathā-mati, ind. according to opinion; to the best of one's judgment.
     yathāmanīṣitam yathā-manīṣitam, ind. according to wish, by desire or request.
     yathāmātram yathā-mātram, ind. according to measure or quantity.
     yathāmānam yathā-mānam, ind. according to measure or dimensions, according to the circumference.
     yathāmukham ya-thā-mukham, ind. according to face or appearance, from face to face.
     yathāmukhīna yathāmukhīna, as, ā, am, looking straight at (with gen.).
     yathāmukhyam yathā-mukhyam, ind. according to the chief (persons), as regards the chiefs; (ena), ind. by way of precedence or preference, before all.
     yathāmnātam yathāmnātam (-thā-ām-) or ya-thāmnāyam (-thā-ām-), ind. in accordance with sacred tradition; according to the tenour of a sacred text.
     yathāyajus yathā-yajus, ind. according to the Yajus.
     yathāyatanam yathāyatanam (-thā-āy-), ind., Ved. each in his own place or abode.
     yathāyatham yathā-yatham, ind. (fr. yathā + yathā), in a proper manner, as is fit or proper, rightly, properly, suitably, fitly; in regular order, severally, by degrees, gradually.
     yathāyuktam yathā-yuktam or yathā-yukti or yathāyukti-tas, ind. as is fitting, in a proper manner, fitly, rightly, suitably, according to circumstances.
     yathāyūtham yathā-yūtham, ind. according to herds, by flocks.
     yathāyogam yathā-yogam or yathā-yo-gena, ind. as is fit, in a suitable manner, according to circumstances, according to requirements; in due order.
     yathāyogya yathā-yogya, as, ā, am, accordant with propriety; (am), ind. as is fitting or proper, suitably, properly, fitly.
     yathāyoni yathā-yoni, ind. according to the womb, according to birth.
     yathārabdha yathārabdha (-thā-ār-), as, ā, am, as begun or commenced, previously commenced.
     yathārambham yathārambham (-thā-ār-), ind. according to the commencement, in regular order or succession.
     yathārasam yathā-rasam, ind. according to the sentiments.
     yathārucam yathā-rucam or yathā-ruci, ind. according to taste, according to pleasure or liking.
     yathārūpa yathā-rūpa, as, ā, am, accordant with (beauty of) form, having a handsome form, suitable; (am), ind. according to the form or appearance; in a suitable way, properly, duly; of the same shape or appearance.
     yathārtha yathārtha (-thā-ar-), as, ā, am, accordant with reality, conformable to truth or the true meaning, agreeing with fact, true, actual, real, genuine, right, fit, suitable; (am), ind. according to the meaning, conformably to the sense, according to the aim or object, according to truth or fact, suitably, fitly, truly, really.
     yathārthaka yathārthaka, as, ā, am, = yathārtha, having a suitable meaning, right, true, real.
     yathārthatattvam yathārtha-tattvam (i. e. yathā + artha-t-), ind. 'according to the reality of the matter', in accordance with the truth, truly, really.
     yathārthatas ya-thārtha-tas, ind. in accordance with the truth, truly, rightly, fitly.
     yathārthatā yathārtha-tā, f. suitableness, fitness, rectitude, propriety, genuineness, the state of appearing to the greatest advantage (Kirātārj. VIII. 49).
     yathārthabhāṣin yathārtha-bhāṣin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking fitly or truly.
     yathārthavarṇa yathārtha-varṇa, as, m. 'having a true colour or appearance', a spy, secret emissary; [cf. yathārha-varṇa]
     yathārthākṣara yathārthākṣara (-tha-ak-), as, ā, am, significant in every syllable, of which the letters or syllables express the true sense.
     yathārthita ya-thārthita (-thā-ar-), as, ā, am, as asked, previously asked.
     yathārthitvam yathārthitvam (-thā-ar-), ind. according to design or purpose.
     yathārpita yathārpita (-thā-ar-), as, ā, am, as delivered.
     yathārha yathārha (-thā-ar-), as, ā, am, as deserving, according to merit, corresponding to desert, as is fit or right, appropriate, suitable, just, adequate; (am), ind. according to merit or worth, agreeably to propriety, suitably, fitly.
     yathārhaṇam yathārhaṇam (-thā-ar-), ind. according to merit or worth; according to propriety.
     yathārhatas yathārha-tas, ind. according to worth or merit, according to propriety, as is proper or suitable, justly.
     yathārhavarṇa yathārha-varṇa, as, m. 'having a suitable appearance', a spy, secret agent.
     yathālabdha yathā-labdha, as, ā, am, as obtained or met with, as found at first, previously found.
     yathālābham yathā-lābham, ind. according to what one finds, just as it happens to occur; according to gain or profit.
     yathāliṅgam yathā-liṅgam, ind., Ved. according to characteristic marks or tokens.
     yathālokam yathā-lokam, ind., Ved. according to room or place.
     yathāvakāśam yathāvakāśam (-thā-av-), ind. according to room or space; in the proper place; according to opportunity or leisure, on the first opportunity, as occasion or leisure may occur.
     yathāvat yathā-vat, ind. according to propriety, as is fitting, duly, becomingly, properly, rightly, suitably, precisely, exactly, truly; according to law; as (= yathā).
     yathāvadgrahaṇa yathāvad-grahaṇa, am, n. right comprehension.
     yathāvayas yathā-vayas or yathā-vayasam, ind. according to age, of the same age.
     yathāvarṇam yathā-varṇam, ind. according to caste, by caste.
     yathāvarṇavidhānam yathā-varṇa-vidhānam, ind. according to the rules or laws of caste.
     yathāvaśam yathā-vaśam, ind., Ved. according to pleasure or inclination.
     yathāvasaram yathāvasaram (-thā-av-), ind. according to opportunity, as occasion may require, on every occasion.
     yathāvastu yathā-vastu, ind. according to the state of the matter, precisely, exactly, accurately, strictly.
     yathāvastham yathāvastham (-thā-av-), ind. according to state or condition; according to circumstances, each according to his own circumstances.
     yathāvāsam yathāvāsam (-thā-āv-), ind. according to dwellings, each to his own abode.
     yathāvāstu yathā-vāstu, ind. in accordance with the site or ground.
     yathāvittam yathā-vittam, ind. by virtue of (the right of) property (Ved.); according to possession, in proportion to power or substance.
     yathāvidyam yathā-vidyam, ind. according to knowledge.
     yathāvidha yathā-vidha, as, ā, am, of which kind or sort (= Lat. qualis); of such a kind or sort, such as.
     yathāvidhānam yathā-vidhānam or yathā-vidhā-nena, ind. according to prescription or rule, by order.
     yathāvidhi yathā-vidhi, ind. according to direction or precept, according to rule, duly, fitly, suitably, (in Hari-vaṃśa 7138. yathā-vidhim occurs on account of the metre.)
     yathāvibhavam yathā-vibhavam, ind. according to power or ability, in proportion to property or resources.
     yathāvījam yathā-vījam, ind. according to the seed or germ.
     yathāvīryam yathā-vīryam, ind. according to strength or vigour, in respect of manliness or courage.
     yathāvṛtta ya-thā-vṛtta, as, ā, am, as happened or occurred, as ensued; as done, as acted; (am), n. a previous occurrence or event; the circumstances or details of an event, (avedayad yathā-vṛttam, he related the details of the occurrence, he told exactly how it happened); (am), ind. according to the occurrence or event, according to all the circumstances, circumstantially, truly; according to the metre.
     yathāvṛttānta yathā-vṛttānta (-ta-an-), as, am, m. n. an event or adventure just as it occurred.
     yathāvṛtti yathā-vṛtti, ind. according to way or mode of life.
     yathāvṛddham yathā-vṛd-dham, ind. according to age or seniority.
     yathāvṛddhi yathā-vṛddhi, ind. according to increase, in accordance with the waxing (of the moon, &c.).
     yathāvyavahāram yathā-vya-vahāram, ind. conformably to custom, according to usage.
     yathāvyādhi yathā-vyādhi, ind. according to the (nature of a) disease or sickness.
     yathāvyutpatti yathā-vyutpatti, ind. according to the view propounded; according to the etymology.
     yathāśakti yathā-śakti or yathā-śaktyā, ind. according to power or ability, to the utmost of one's power, as far as possible.
     yathāśayam yathāśayam (-thā-āś-), ind. according to intention or wish; according to stipulation.
     yathāśarīram yathā-śarīram, ind. according to body, body by body.
     yathāśāstram yathā-śāstram, ind. according to the Śāstras or sacred codes of law, according to the precepts of science, as the law ordains.
     yathāśāstrānusārin ya-thāśāstrānusārin (-ra-an-), ī, iṇī, i, observing the Śāstras or scriptures, following the precepts of the sacred codes of law.
     yathāśīlam yathā-śīlam, ind. in conformity with character, agreeably to disposition.
     yathāśraddham yathā-śraddham, ind. according to inclination (Ved.); according to faith, in all faith, in all fidelity, confidently, confidingly.
     yathāśramam yathāśramam (-thā-āś-), ind. according to the Āśrama or period of life, (see āśrama.)
     yathāśrayam yathāśrayam (-thā-āś-), ind. according to the connection or dependance (of anything), according to the mode of connection (of one thing with another).
     yathāśruta yathā-śruta, as, ā, am, corresponding to (what has been) heard, agreeing with a report; (am), n. a corresponding or suitable tradition; (am), ind. as heard, as reported, according to report; according to sacred precept or injunction, according to Vedic precept.
     yathāśruti yathā-śruti, ind. according to revealed precept, in accordance with the injunctions of sacred books, conformably to the precepts of the Veda.
     yathāśreṣṭham yathā-śreṣṭham, ind. in order of merit (so that the best is placed first); in order of precedence.
     yathāsaṃstham yathā-saṃstham, ind. according to circumstances.
     yathāsaṃhitam yathā-saṃhitam, ind. in accordance with the Saṃhitā.
     yathāsakhyam yathā-sakhyam, ind. according to friendship.
     yathāsaṅkalpita yathā-saṅkalpita, as, ā, am, corresponding to wish, in accordance with (a proposed) plan, answering expectations.
     yathāsaṅkhya yathā-saṅkhya, 'Relative order', a figure in rhetoric which separating each verb from its immediate subject so arranges verbs with verbs and subjects with subjects that each may answer to each; (am, ena), ind. according to number, number for number (so that in two rows composed of similar numbers the several terms of one row correspond with those of the other).
     yathāsaṅgam yathā-saṅgam, ind. according to need or exigence, as required, suitably, so as to adapt (itself), opportunely.
     yathāsatyam yathā-satyam, ind. in accordance with truth, agreeably to the reality.
     yathāsanam yathāsanam (-thā-ās-), ind., Ved. each in proper place or seat, according to proper position.
     yathāsandiṣṭa yathā-sandiṣṭa, as, ā, am, as agreed or directed; (am), ind. according to direction or order.
     yathāsandhi yathā-sandhi, ind., Ved. according to Sandhi.
     yathāsamayam yathā-samayam, ind. according to agreement, according to established custom; according to time, at the proper time.
     yathāsamāmnātam ya-thā-samāmnātam, ind. as repeated, according to what has been mentioned.
     yathāsampad yathā-sampad, ind., Ved. according to the event, as may happen.
     yathāsampratyayam ya-thā-sampratyayam, ind. according to agreement.
     yathāsampradāyam yathā-sampradāyam, ind. according to tradition, in accordance with traditional teaching or usage.
     yathāsambandham yathā-sambandham, ind. according to relationship.
     yathāsambhava yathā-sambhava, as, ā, am, accordant with possibility, possible; (am), ind. compatibly, according to the previous order, successively.
     yathāsambhavin yathā-sambhavin, ī, inī, i, or yathā-sambhāvita, as, ā, am, compatible, corresponding, suitable, appropriate.
     yathāsavanam yathā-savanam, ind. according to the order of the Savana (Ved.); according to the time, at the proper season.
     yathāsāma yathā-sāma, ind., Ved. according to the order of the Sāman.
     yathāsāmarthyam yathā-sāmarthyam, ind. according to ability or power.
     yathāsāram yathā-sāram, ind. according to quality or goodness.
     yathāsiddha yathā-siddha,  as, ā, am, as effected; just as prepared, just as cooked (said of food).
     yathāsukham yathā-sukham, ind. according to ease or pleasure, at ease, at will or pleasure, comfortably, agreeably, pleasantly, happily.
     yathāsukhamukha ya-thāsukha-mukha, as, ā or ī, am, having the face turned in any direction one pleases.
     yathāstut yathā-stut, ind., Ved. according to the order of the Stut, Stut by Stut.
     yathāstutam yathā-stutam or yathā-stomam, ind., Ved. according to the order of the Stoma.
     yathāsthāna yathā-sthāna, am, n. the right or proper place; (as, ā, am), each in proper place, arranged in order; (am, e), ind. according to place, each according to the right place, all in regular order, according to rank, in order, properly, suitably; instantly.
     yathāsthāma yathā-sthāma, ind., Ved. in the proper place, in regular order (= yathā-sthānam).
     yathāsthita yathā-sthita, as, ā, am, accordant with circumstances, standing properly; right, proper, fit, true; (am), ind. according to place or circumstances; in statu quo; properly, truly, certainly, assuredly.
     yathāsthiti yathā-sthiti, ind. in accordance with usage or custom, as usual, as on previous occasions.
     yathāsmṛti yathā-smṛti, ind. according to recollection, according to the precepts of the law-books.
     yathāsmṛtimaya yathā-smṛti-maya, as, ī, am, as remembered, as fixed in the memory.
     yathāsva yathā-sva, as, ā, am, each according to (his, her, their) own, every one his own; (am), ind. each on (his, her, their) own account, each for himself or in his own way, individually, properly.
     yathāsvairam yathā-svairam, ind. according to inclination or wish, at pleasure, freely, independently.
     yathāhāra yathāhāra (-thā-āh-), as, ā, am, having suitable food, eating anything that comes in the way.
     yathekṣitam yathekṣitam (-thā-īk-), ind. according to what was actually seen, as beheld with one's own eyes.
     yatheccha yatheccha (-thā-ic-), as, ā, am, agreeable to wish or desire; (ā), f. a suitable wish or desire; yathecchayā, inst. c. according to wish, at will or pleasure; (am), ind. according to wish or desire, at pleasure, ad libitum, agreeably, pleasantly.
     yathecchakam yathec-chakam, ind. = yatheccham above.
     yathetam yathetam (-thā-et-), ind., Ved. as happened, as it turned out, (also written yathaitam.)
     yathepasayā yathepasayā (-thā-īp-), ind. according to wish or inclination, at pleasure.
     yathepsita yathepsita (-thā-īp-), as, ā, am, as wished, agreeable to wish or expectation, wished for, desired; (am), ind. according to wish or desire, agreeably to fancy, agreeably, pleasantly, spontaneously, ad libitum, wantonly.
     yatheṣṭa yatheṣṭa (-thā-iṣ-), as, ā, am, as wished or desired, agreeable to wish, accordant with desire, wished for, desired, loved, dear; (am), ind. according to wish or inclination, at pleasure, pleasantly, agreeably; carelessly; according to sacrifice (Ved.; in this sense fr. 2. iṣṭa).
     yatheṣṭagati yatheṣṭa-gati, is, is, i, or yatheṣṭa-cārin or yatheṣṭa-sañcārin, ī, iṇī, i, going according to will or inclination, going where one wishes, independent, free; (ī), m. a bird.
     yatheṣṭatas yatheṣṭa-tas, ind. according to inclination or wish, at pleasure, independently.
     yatheṣṭācāra yatheṣṭācāra (-ṭa-āc-), as, ā, am, doing what one likes, unrestrained, licentious.
     yatheṣṭāsana yatheṣṭāsana (-ṭa-ās-), as, ā, am, sitting down as one likes.
     yathaitam yathaitam = yathetam above.
     yathokta yathokta (-thā-uk-), as, ā, am, as said or spoken, as told or directed, previously told or prescribed, enumerated before, above mentioned; (am), ind. according to what has been stated, as mentioned before, as previously described or related; yathoktena, in the above mentioned way.
     yathoktavādin ya-thokta-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking as told, reporting accurately what has been said.
     yathocita yathocita (-thā-uc-), as, ā, am, accordant with propriety or equity, proper, fit, suitable, becoming; (am), ind. suitably, fitly, properly.
     yathottara yathottara (-thā-ut-), as, ā, am, following in regular order or succession, succeeding one another; (am), ind. in regular order or succession, one after another.
     yathotsāham yathotsāham (-thā-ut-), ind. according to power or ability, with all one's might.
     yathodaya yathodaya (-thā-ud-), as, ā, am, Ved. next following; (am), ind. according to means or circumstances, in proportion to one's income.
     yathodita yathodita (-thā-ud-), as, ā, am, as said or spoken, previously told, before stated, above mentioned; (am), ind. as mentioned before or above, according to a previous statement.
     yathodgata ya-thodgata (-thā-ud-), as, ā, am, as arisen; as one came (into the world), without sense, childlike, stupid; [cf. yathāgata.]
     yathoddiṣṭa yathoddiṣṭa (-thā-ud-), as, ā, am, as indicated or described, before mentioned; (am), ind. in the manner stated, in the above mentioned way.
     yathoddeśam yathoddeśam (-thā-ud-), ind. according to direction, in the manner pointed out.
     yathodbhavam yathodbhavam (-thā-ud-), ind. according to rise or origin.
     yathopajoṣam yathopajoṣam (-thā-up-), ind. according to inclination or pleasure, according to desire.
     yathopadiṣṭa yathopadiṣṭa (-thā-up-), as, ā, am, as specified or indicated, as stated, before mentioned; (am), ind. in the manner above mentioned or previously described.
     yathopadeśam yathopadeśam (-thā-up-), ind. according to advice or suggestion, according to instructions or orders.
     yathopapatti yathopapatti (-thā-up-), ind. according to the event or occasion, as may happen.
     yathopapanna yathopapanna (-thā-up-), as, ā, am, as happened, occurring naturally, unconstrained, natural.
     yathopapādam yatho-papādam (-thā-up-), ind., Ved. as may occur or happen.
     yathopamā yathopamā (-thā-up-), f. (in rhetoric) a comparison expressed by yathā.
     yathopayogam yathopayogam (-thā-up-), ind. according to use or need, according to requirements or circumstances.
     yathopasmāram yathopasmāram (-thā-up-), ind., Ved. according to recollection, as one may happen to remember.
     yathopādhi yathopādhi (-thā-up-), ind. according to the condition or limitation, according to the supposition.
     yathopta yathopta (-thā-up-), as, ā, am, as sown, in proportion to the seed sown.
     yathaukasam yathaukasam (-thā-ok-), ind., Ved. each according to (his) abode.
     yathaucitya yathaucitya (-thā-auc-), am, n. a corresponding or suitable way; yathaucityāt, in a suitable manner, fitly, suitably; (am), ind. according to propriety, properly, fitly, duly.

yad yad, yas, yā, yad (the actual base of this relative pronoun is ya, except in compounds and in the derivative yadīya; its proper correlative is tad, q. v., but other demonstrative pronouns and pronominals, such as etad, idam, adas, tādṛśa, īdṛśa, sarva, often occur in the correlative clauses; see 3. ya), who, which, what, that, whoever, whichever, whatever, any. The relative yad often precedes the noun to which it refers, this noun being either put in the same case with the relative or joined with the demonstrative (e. g. yasya narasya buddhiḥ sa balavān or yasya buddhiḥ sa naro balavān, of whatever man there is intellect he is strong); sometimes the relative stands alone, an antecedent noun or pronoun being understood from which it takes its gender and number (e. g. dha-nena kiṃ yo na dadāti, what is the use of wealth [to him] who does not give?); or the relative itself may be dropped (e. g. na karoty a-kāryaṃ tam āryam āhuḥ, they call him honourable [who] does nothing improper to be done). Sometimes the relative yad, with or without its demonstrative, appears to be used redundantly to eke out the metre, or perhaps to give force to the noun with which it is connected, even the neut. sing. being occasionally thus used in connection with words of a different gender and number, and the relative being itself almost untranslatable (e. g. yan maraṇaṃ so 'sya viśrāmaḥ, that very death is his rest; andho jaḍaḥ pīṭha-sarpī saptatyā sthaviraś-ca yaḥ, a blind man, an idiot, a cripple, and a man seventy years old; yat kṣāntiḥ samaye śrutiḥ śiva śivety-uktir mano-nirvṛtir asau mukti-mārge sthitiḥ, forbearance, obedience to ordinances, saying 'Śiva, Śiva', contentment of mind, this is continuance on the road of emancipation); and sometimes this redundant or emphatic use of yad causes a sudden change of construction from accusative to nominative (e. g. apoheta rasān aśmano lavaṇaṃ caiva paśavo ye ca, he should avoid liquids, stones, and salt, and all cattle). The relative yad is often repeated to express 'whoever', 'whatever', 'whichever', &c. (e. g. yo yaḥ, whatever man; yā yā, whatever woman; yad yad, whatever thing; yo yo yāvatithaḥ, whichever [is] how many soever degrees, i. e. in proportion as each of which is advanced in the series); or the repetition of yad may be caused by a kind of attraction, the second relative being equivalent to an indefinite pronoun (e. g. yo yasya bhāvaḥ syāt, whatever may be the disposition of any one; yad rocate yasmai, whatever is pleasing to any one); or the relative may be used to express similar indefinite meanings when joined with kaścit, kaścana, ko 'pi, kaśca, ko vā (e. g. yaḥ kaścit or yaḥ-kaścana, whosoever; yat kiñcit or yat kiñca, whatsoever; yena kenāpy upāyena, by any means whatsoever; yāni kāni ca mitrāṇi, any friends whatsoever; yasmai kasmai ca, to any one whatever; yasmin kasmin vā deśe, in any country whatever); or even with a demonstrative pronoun (e. g. yasmai tasmai, to any one whatever; yas-māt tasmāt, from any one, from this or that person; yena tena karmaṇā, by any act whatever); or sometimes the relative yad is used alone with the indefinite sense 'any one', &c. (e. g. striyaṃ spṛ-śed yaḥ saṅgrahaṇaṃ smṛtam, should any one touch a woman it is called an adulterous act; yām ajāṃ vṛko hanyāt pāle tat kilviṣam bhavet, if a wolf kill any she-goat the blame must be on the keeper). yad is also connected in a peculiar manner with the personal pronouns, which, when placed immediately after the relative, appear to derive force or emphasis from this juxtaposition (e. g. yo 'ham, I that very person who; yas tvam, thou that very one who, &c.). yad in the neut. sing. is used as an adverbial conjunction equivalent to 'for which reason', 'on which account', 'wherefore', 'since', 'as', 'because', 'when', 'while', 'if', 'with regard to', 'as to', &c.; or still oftener as a simple conjunction meaning 'that', especially after the verbs of saying, hearing, &c., or such words as kāma, yukta, āścarya, &c. (e. g. dhīvarair uktaṃ yat--, it was said by the fishermen that--; śrutaṃ tvayā yat--, it has been heard by thee that--; āścaryaṃ yat--, it is a wonder that--); frequently followed by a verb in the indicative (e. g. ayaṃ nūtano nyāyo yad arātiṃ hatvā santāpaḥ kriyate, this is a new doctrine that having killed an enemy remorse is experienced); less frequently in the potential (e. g. eṣa me kāmo yat sa rājyam āpnuyāt, this is my desire that he may obtain the kingdom); yad api, although; yac-ca, that (according to Pāṇ. III. 3, 148, with potential, after expressions of impossibility, disbelief, hope, disregard, reproach, and wonder, e. g. na śrad-dadhe yac-ca tatra-bhavān vṛṣalaṃ yā-jayet, I do not believe that your Highness will allow a Śūdra to sacrifice); yad vā, or, or else, whether, (in the writings of commentators yad vā generally occurs when an alternative reading or meaning is proposed, and may commonly be translated by 'or', 'or else'): in philosophical writings yaḥ is said to be used as a synonymn for puruṣaḥ: [cf. Zend ya: Gr. [greek] Goth. ja-bai, 'if;' jau, 'whether:' Lith. ji-s, 'he;' ji, 'she;' ju, 'it:' Slav. i, ja, je.]
     yacchandas yac-chandas, ās, ās, as, having which metre.
     yacchīla yac-chīla, as, ā, am (yad + śīla), having which disposition.
     yatkara yat-kara, as, ī, am, which doing or undertaking.
     yatkāma yat-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. which desiring, wishing which.
     yatkāmyā yat-kāmyā, ind., Ved. with which view or design.
     yatkāraṇam yat-kāraṇam or yat-kāraṇāt, ind. for which cause or reason, on which account, in consequence of which; since, because, as, while.
     yatkārin yat-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, which doing or undertaking.
     yatkiñcedam yat-kiñce-dam (-ca-idam), the commencement of the sacred text Ṛg-veda VII. 89, 5, (incorrectly read yat-kiñcidam.)
     yatkṛte yat-kṛte, ind. on account of which, for which reason, wherefore, why.
     yatkratu yat-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. having which resolution, forming which plan.
     yadabhāve yad-abhāve, ind. in the absence of which, for want of which, in default of which.
     yadartha yad-artha, as, ā, am, having which object in view, having which intention; (am, e), ind. on which account, for which purpose, for the sake of which, wherefore, why, &c.; as, since, when, because, whereas.
     yadātmaka yad-ātmaka, as, ikā, am, having which being or existence.
     yadṛcchā yad-ṛcchā, f. acting as one lists, following one's own inclination, self-will, spontaneity, wilfulness, independence, (according to native lexicographers = svairitā, svecchā, svācchandya, nirni-mitta); accident, an accidental occurence or event, chance, contingence, (yad-ṛcchayā, as one likes, of one's own accord, spontaneously, by accident, accidentally, incidentally, by chance, unexpectedly); (in grammar) a noun which is neither a generic nor specific term nor noun of agency, one either not derived from authority or not possessing meaning.
     yadṛcchātas yadṛcchā-tas, ind. spontaneously, by accident, &c. (= yad-ṛcchayā above).
     yadṛcchābhijña yadṛcchābhijña (-chā-abh-), as, m. a voluntary or self-offered witness.
     yadṛcchālābhatuṣṭa yadṛcchā-lābha-tuṣṭa, as, ā, am, satisfied with obtaining what comes spontaneously, easily satisfied.
     yadṛcchāsaṃvāda yadṛcchā-saṃvāda, as, m. accidental or spontaneous conversation, incidental intercourse.
     yadṛcchika yadṛcchika, as, m., scil. putra, a son who offers himself for adoption.
     yaddevata yad-devata or yad-devatya, as, ā, am, Ved. having which godhead or divinity.
     yaddvandva yad-dvandva, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     yaddhetos yad-dhetos, ind. (dhetos for hetos, abl. c. of hetu), from which reason or cause, on which account.
     yadbhaviṣya yad-bhaviṣya, as, m. one who says 'what will be', or 'what must be must be', one who believes in the power of fate; a fatalist; N. of a fish (in the Hitopadeśa).
     yadriyañc yadriyañc or yadryañc, aṅ, drīcī, ak (fr. yad with adri substituted for ad and rt. añc; cf. madryañc), Ved. moving or turning in which direction, extending to which point, reaching whither or to what place or in which direction, (incorrectly written yadrañc, yaddrañc.)
     yadvat yad-vat, ind. in which way, as, (used as a correlative of tad-vat and evam.)
     yadvada yad-vada, as, ā, am, talking anything, talking nonsense, saying no matter what.
     yadvāhiṣṭhīya yadvāhiṣṭhīya, am, n. (fr. yad vāhiṣṭham, the first two words of Ṛg-veda V. 25, 7), N. of a Sāman.
     yadvidha yad-vidha, as, ā, am, of which sort (= Lat. qualis).
     yadvṛtta yad-vṛtta, am, n. anything which has occurred, an adventure; any form of yad.
     yannimittam yan-nimittam, ind. on which account, for which reason, in consequence of which, through which.
     yanmaṃhiṣṭhīya yanmaṃhiṣṭhīya, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     yanmadhye yan-madhye, ind. in the centre of which.
     yanmaya yan-maya, as, ī, am, formed or consisting of which.
     yanmātra yan-mātra, as, ā, am, having which measure, of which dimensions or circumference, &c.
     yanmūrdhan yan-mūrdhan, ā, m. the head of whom.

yada yada = yad above, (occurring only in the form yadam at the end of an adverbial comp.)

yadā yadā, ind. at what time, when, whenever, (generally followed in the correlative clause by tadā or tatas or tarhi or in Ved. by ād it); whereas, since, as; if; yadā yadā, whenever; yadā tadā, at any time whatsoever; yadā yadā--tadā tadā, as often as--so often; yadaiva--tadaiva, when indeed--then indeed; yadā prabhṛti--tadā pra-bhṛti, from whatever time--from that time forward; yadā-kadā-ca, Ved. as often as, whenever; yadā-kadā-cit, at any time; na yadā-kadā-cit, never at any time; yadā is sometimes joined in the same sentence with other relatives used indefinitely (e. g. yo 'tti yasya yadā māṃsam, when any one eats the flesh of any one).

yadi yadi, ind. (in Ved. sometimes lengthened to yadī), if, in case that; whether; if haply, if perchance; provided that, when. As a conjunction meaning 'if', yadi is sometimes joined with the present indicative (e. g. yadi jīvati bhadrāṇi paśyati, if he live he will behold prosperity); sometimes with the potential (e. g. yadi rājā daṇḍaṃ na praṇayet, if the king were not to inflict punishment; or with omission of yadi, e. g. vṛko hanyād ajām, if a wolf should kill a goat); sometimes with the future (e. g. yadi na kariṣyanti tat, if they will not do that); sometimes with the aorist or even imperfect or perfect (e. g. yadi prajā-patir na vapur asrākṣīt, if the Creator had not created the body; yady etan na me 'kathayat, if he were not to tell me that; yady āha, if he had said); sometimes with the conditional (e. g. yady anujñām adāsyat, if he should give permission); sometimes yadi may be translated by 'that' (e. g. nāśaṃse yadi jīvanti, I do not expect that they are alive); rarely yadi is joined redundantly with ced (e. g. yadi cet syāt, if it should be); or with purā (e. g. purā yadi paśyāmi, before that I see); yady-api, even if, although, (followed by tathāpi, q. v., or tadapi in the correlative clause); yadi vā, or if, or whether; or else, or; or rather (= atha vā); yadi--yadi vā, yadi vā--yadi vā, yadi vā--vā, if--or if, whether--or.

yadīya yadīya, as, ā, am, relating to whom, whose, belonging to which or what, (yadīya-karuṇāt, from whose favour.)

yadāvājadāvarya yadāvājadāvarya, N. of a Sāman.

yadu yadu, us, m., N. of an ancient hero (often mentioned in the Veda together with Turvaśa or Turvasu, and described as preserved by Indra during an inundation, see Ṛg-veda I. 174, 9); N. of a son of Yayāti, (in the later mythology Yadu and Puru are both sons of Yayāti, the fifth monarch of the lunar dynasty, Kṛṣṇa being descended from Yadu [cf. yadu-nātha below], and both Bharata and Kuru, the ancestor of the Pāṇḍu princes, being descended from Puru; Yadu is also described as a brother of Turvasu); N. of a son of Vasu (king of Cedi); of a son of Hary-aśva; (according to some) N. of a country on the west of the Jumna river, about Mathurā and Vṛndā-vana, over which Yadu ruled, (according to other authorities the kingdom of Yadu is the Dakṣiṇa or peninsula of India); (avas), m. pl. the family and descendants of Yadu [cf. yādava]; = daśārhāḥ, q. v.
     yadukulodvaha yadu-kulodvaha (-la-ud-) or yadūdvaha, as, m. 'supporter of the family of Yadu', N. of Kṛṣṇa.
     yadudhra yadu-dhra, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     yadunātha yadu-nātha, as, or yadu-pati, is, m. 'lord of the Yadus', N. of Kṛṣṇa.
     yadupuṅgava yadu-puṅgava, as, m. a chief of the Yadus.
     yaduvaṃśa yadu-vaṃśa, as, m. the family of Yadu.
     yaduvīramukhya ya-du-vīra-mukhya, as, m. 'leader of the heroes of Yadu', N. of Kṛṣṇa.
     yaduśreṣṭha yadu-śreṣṭha, as, m. 'best of the Yadus', N. of Kṛṣṇa.

yadṛcchā yad-ṛcchā, yad-dhetos, yad-vat, &c. See col. 2.

yadyapi yady-api. See under yadi above.

yadriyañc yadriyañc, yadryañc. See col. 2.

yadvā yadvā, f. = buddhi, perception, mind, intelligence (?) .

yantavya yantavya, yanti, yantṛ, &c. See p. 809, col. 2.

yantr yantr (more properly regarded as a Nom. fr. yantra, p. 809, col. 2, cf. yantraya), cl. 1. 10. P. yantrati, yantrayati, &c., to restrain, curb, check, bind, fasten, confine; to strain; to force.

yantraṇa yantraṇa, am, n. the act of restraining, controlling, curbing, checking, binding, fastening, confining; restraint, restriction, limitation, (āhāra-yantraṇa, restriction in diet); a means of fastening, bond, bandage; the application of a bandage (also ā, f.); constraint, compulsion, force, torturing, pain, anguish, (in these senses also ā, f.); guarding, protecting, protection; (ī), f. a wife's younger sister.

yantrita yantrita, as, ā, am, restrained, curbed, checked; bound, fastened, fettered, confined; bound by, subject to; one who strains every nerve, one who makes exertions or takes pains.
     yantritakatha yantrita-katha, as, ā, am, restrained in speech, constrained to be silent.
     yantritasāyaka yantrita-sāyaka, as, m. one who has fixed an arrow (in a kind of self-acting bow or machine which discharges itself when touched).

yantra yantra, yantraya, yantrin, &c. See p. 809, cols. 2, 3.

yanmaya yan-maya, yan-mātra. See col. 2.

[Page 0809-a]

yabh yabh, cl. 1. P. yabhati, yayābha, yapsyati, ayāpsīt, yabdhum, to know carnally, have sexual intercourse with, lie with: Desid. A. yiyapsate, to desire sexual intercourse.

yabhana yabhana, am, n. copulation, sexual intercourse.

yabhya yabhya, as, ā, am, to be carnally known.

yiyapsyamāna yiyapsyamāna, as, ā, am (fr. the Desi.), desiring to be carnally known.

yam yam (connected with rt. 2. yat), cl. 1. P. yacchati (Ved. and ep. also A. yacchate, Ved. also yamati, -te), yayāma (2nd sing. yayantha or yemitha, 3rd pl. P. yemus, 3rd sing. A. yeme, 3rd pl. yemire, Part. A. yemāna), yaṃsyati, ayaṃsīt (Vedic forms are yamat, yaṃsi, yamus, yandhi, yanta, yantam, yaṃsat, yaṃsan, ayāṃsam, ayān, ayāṃsi, yaṃsate, ayaṃsata), yan-tum, yamitum (Ved. yamam, yantave, yami-tavai), to sustain, support, hold up, maintain (Ved.); to support one's self (A., Ved.); to raise, hold up, lift up (Ved.); to raise (a sound, &c., Ved.); to stretch out, extend, spread (Ved.); to keep in, hold back, restrain, check, stop, rein, curb, tame, govern, control, regulate, suppress; to offer, present, grant, bestow, confer, give to any one (with loc. or dat.); to present with anything (inst., Ved.); to offer or resign one's self, give one's self up to (A., Ved.); to display, exhibit (Ved.); to go, approach (Ved.): Pass. yamyate, ayāmi, to be raised or lifted up, &c. (Ved.); to be held back or restrained, &c.; to be offered, &c.: Caus. yamayati, (or according to others) yāmayati, -yitum, Aor. ayīyamat, to cause to hold back or restrain, &c.; to restrain, hold in, check, keep in order, control; to offer, give, present, serve with (food, &c.); Desid. yiyaṃsati: Intens. yaṃyamyate, yaṃyamīti, yaṃyanti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. jejunus, froena, emo (for sumo), sub-imo, demo (for de-imo): Lith. immu, 'to take:' Slav. imami: Russ. imaju: Hib. iomai-nim, 'I drive, force, compel;' iomain, 'a driving.']

yacchat yacchat, an, antī, at, restraining, controlling.

yacchamāna yacchamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. stretching out, extending; distributing.

yata yata, as, ā, am, restrained, held in, curbed, kept in check, governed, &c.; limited, moderate, temperate; (am), n. the spurring or guiding of an elephant by means of the rider's feet.
     yatagir yata-gir, īr, īr, īr, one who restrains speech, keeping silence; [cf. yata-vāc.]
     yataṅkara yataṅ-kara, as, m., Ved. one who regulates, a regulator, (Sāy. = yamana-kartṛ.)
     yatacitta yata-citta, as, ā, am, one who controls the thoughts or restrains the feelings, subdued in mind.
     yatacittātman yatacittātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, one who controls the soul and spirit, of subdued or well-governed mind.
     yatamanyu yata-manyu, us, us, u, restraining or controlling anger.
     yatamānasa yata-mānasa, as, ā, am, = yata-citta above.
     yatamaithuna yata-maithuna, as, ā, am, abstaining from sexual intercourse or restraining all desire for it.
     yataraśmi yata-raśmi, is, is, i, Ved. having well held or guided reins.
     yatavāktva yatavāk-tva, am, n. the state of being restrained in speech, reticence.
     yatavāc yata-vāc, k, k, k, restraining speech, observing silence, reticent.
     yatavrata yata-vrata, as, ā, am, observing vows, keeping to engagements, holding to any promised observance.
     yatasruc yata-sruc, k, k, k, Ved. raising or lifting up the sacrificial ladle, stretching out or extending the ladle; [cf. udyata-sruc.]
     yatātman yatātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, self-restrained, restraining or curbing the soul, governing one's self.
     yatātmavat yatātma-vat, ān, atī, at, having a subdued mind, self-restrained.
     yatāhāra ya-tāhāra (-ta-āh-), as, ā, am, abstaining from food, temperate in eating, abstemious.
     yatendriya yatendriya (-ta-in-), as, ā, am, having the organs of sense restrained, of subdued passions, chaste, pure.

yati 2. yati, is, f. (for 1. see p. 805, col. 1), restraint, control, check; guidance; stopping, ceasing, rest, term; a pause (in music); caesura (in prosody); a widow, (in this sense also yatī; cf. yatinī); (is), m. an ascetic, devotee, one who has restrained his passions and abandoned the world; N. of a mythical race of ascetics (connected with the Bhṛgus and, according to one legend, said to have taken part in the creation of the world); N. of a son of Brahmā; of a son of Nahusha; of a son of Viśvāmitra; (with Jainas) N. of a class of ascetics; N. of Śiva; = nikāra.
     yaticāndrāyaṇa yati-cāndrāyaṇa, am, n., N. of a particular kind of penance (Manu XI. 218).
     yatitva yati-tva, am, n. the state of a Yati or ascetic.
     yatidharma yati-dharma, as, m. the duty of an ascetic or devotee.
     yatidharman yati-dharman, ā, m., N. of a son of Śva-phalka.
     yatidharmasamuccaya yatidharma-samuccaya, as, m., N. of a work on the duties of ascetics.
     yatipañcaka yati-pañcaka, am, n., N. of five stanzas on the subject of ascetics.
     yatipātra yati-pātra, am, n. an ascetic's vessel, a wooden vessel for collecting alms, (sometimes a hollow bamboo or an earthen bowl or a gourd is used for that purpose.)
     yatibhraṣṭa yati-bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, wanting the caesura (in grammar or prosody).
     yatimaithuna yati-maithuna, am, n. the copulation or cohabitation of devotees, the unchaste life of ascetics.
     yativarya yati-varya, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary on Śiro-maṇi's Dīdhiti.
     yativilāsa yati-vilāsa, as, m. a proper N.
     yatisāntapana yati-sāntapana, am, n., N. of a particular kind of penance, (a pañca-gavya lasting for three days.)
     yatyanuṣṭhānapaddhati yaty-anuṣṭhāna-paddhati, is, f., N. of a treatise on the duties of ascetics by Śaṅkara Ānanda.

yatin yatin, ī, m. = 2. yati, an ascetic; (inī), f. a widow.

yatī yatī. See under 2. yati, col. 1.

yatta 2. yatta, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 804, col. 3), = yata, col. 1, (occurring rarely in ep. poetry, and only when required by the exigency of metre.)

yatvā yatvā, ind. having restrained, having curbed or controlled.

yantavya yantavya, as, ā, am, to be held in or restrained; to be checked or controlled, to be guided or managed.

yanti yanti, is, f., see Pāṇ. VI. 4, 39.

yanturam yanturam, acc. sing. m., in Ṛg-veda III. 27, II, VIII. 19, 2. explained by Sāy. as an irregularity for yantāram, and used as an epithet of Agni (= sar-vasya niyantāram, regulator of all).

yantṛ yantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, restraining, controlling; guiding, directing, &c.; one who restrains, a governor, ruler, director, manager, a guider, driver (of a chariot, waggon, &c.); an elephant driver or rider; fixing, one who fixes or makes fast (Ved.); giving, a giver (Ved.); in Naighaṇṭuka III. 19. yantāras is enumerated among the yācñākarmāṇas.

yantra yantra, am, n. a means or instrument for holding or restraining or fastening anything, a prop, support, stay, fence, barrier; a fetter, band, fastening, tie, thong, cord, rein, trace, harness; a surgical instrument (especially any blunt instrument, such as tweezers, a vice, &c., opposed to śastra); any instrument, machine, engine, implement, apparatus, vessel, appliance, (kūpa-yantra, a machine for drawing water from a well; cf. jala-y-, taila-y-, gola-y-); a lock, bolt, &c.; restraining, restraint, constraint, force, (yantreṇa, forcibly, violently); an amulet, a diagram of a mystical nature or astrological character used as an amulet.
     yantrakaraṇḍikā yantra-karaṇḍikā, f. a kind of magical basket.
     yantrakarmakṛt yantrakarma-kṛt, t, m. a person who makes instruments or machines, a machinist, artisan.
     yantragaruḍa yantra-garuḍa, as, m. an image of Garuḍa mechanically contrived to move by itself.
     yantragṛha yantra-gṛha, am, n. an oil-mill; a manufactory.
     yantragola yantra-gola, as, m. a kind of pea.
     yantraceṣṭita yantra-ceṣṭita, am, n. any magical work or operation, enchantment.
     yantratakṣan yantra-takṣan, ā, m. a constructer of machines, maker of instruments; a preparer of charms or spells.
     yantradṛḍha yantra-dṛḍha, as, ā, am, secured by a lock or bolt (as a door).
     yantradhārāgṛha yan-tra-dhārā-gṛha, am, n. a room fitted up with a kind of shower-bath, a bath-room with flowing water; [cf. dhārā-gṛha.]
     yantranāla yantra-nāla, am, n. a mechanical pipe or tube, the pipe of a well.
     yantraputraka yantra-putraka, as, ikā, m. f. a mechanical doll or puppet fitted with strings or any contrivance for moving the limbs.
     yantrapeṣaṇī yantra-peṣaṇī, f. a hand-mill.
     yantraprakāśa yantra-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a work (attributed to Madana-pāla).
     yantrapravāha yantra-pravāha, as, m. an artificial stream of water, machine for watering.
     yantramaya yan-tra-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of a machine, artificially made or constructed.
     yantramātṛkā yantra-mātṛkā, f., N. of one of the sixty-four Kalās.
     yantramārga yantra-mārga, as, m. an aqueduct, canal.
     yantramukta yantra-mukta, as, ā, am, thrown by any kind of machine (said of weapons).
     yantrayukta yantra-yukta, as, ā, am, furnished with (all necessary) implements or apparatus, (yantra-yuktā nauḥ, a boat fitted out with oars, sails, &c.)
     yantravat yantra-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing or furnished with a machine.
     yantraśara yantra-śara, as, m. a missile shot off by machinery.
     yantrasūtra yantra-sūtra, am, n. the cord attached to a jointed doll or puppet.
     yantrākāra yantrā-kāra (-ra-āk-) and yantroddhara (-ra-ud-), as, m., N. of two works.
     yantrārūḍha yantrārūḍha (-ra-ār-), as, ā, am, fixed or mounted on the revolving engine (of the universe).
     yantrālaya yantrālaya (-ra-āl-), as, m. a printing-office, press.
     yantrotkṣiptopala yantrotkṣiptopala (-ra-ut-, -ta-up-), as, m. a stone shot off by a machine (sling, ballista, &c.).
     yantropala yantropala (-ra-up-), as, am, m. n. a mill-stone, mill.

yantraka yantraka, as, ikā, am, restraining, a restrainer, tamer, subduer; (as), m. one acquainted with instruments or machinery, a maker of instruments or machines, machinist, artisan; (am), n. a bandage (in medicine); a turner's wheel, lathe.

yantraya yantraya, Nom. P. yantrayati, -yitum, to bind, confine, restrain, (see rt. yantr); to put on bandages, &c.; to place in splints, &c.

yantrin yantrin, ī, iṇī, i, having or furnished with harness or trappings (said of a horse); furnished with an amulet; tormenting, a tormentor, harasser, painer; (iṇī), f. a wife's younger sister.

yama yama, as, m. a rein, curb, bridle (Ved.); a driver, charioteer (Ved.); restraining, controlling, taming, keeping in check, restraint, (vācāṃ yamaḥ, restraint of words, silence); self-control, any great moral duty or observance, (as opposed to niyama, a minor duty or observance, see Manu IV. 204; some of the Yamas are as follow, 'restraining the organs of sense', 'chastity, and the control of all sensual desires', 'refraining from violence or injury', 'patience', 'truthfulness', 'honesty'); a twin, one of a pair or couple, a fellow, (yamau, 'the twins', an epithet of the Aśvins and of their twin children by Mādrī, called Nakula and Sahadeva); a symbolical expression for the number two; N. of the god who presides over the Pitṛs, q. v., and rules the spirits of the dead, (he is regarded in Post-vedic mythology as the appointed Judge and 'Restrainer' or Punisher of the dead, in which capacity he corresponds to the Greek Pluto and to Minos; he is one of the eight guardians of the world as regent of the South quarter, in which direction in some region of the lower world is his abode, called Yama-pura; thither a soul, when it leaves the body, is said to repair, and there, after the recorder, Citra-gupta, has read an account of its actions kept in a book called Agra-sandhānī, it receives a just sentence, either ascending to heaven or to the world of the Pitṛs or being driven down to one of the twenty-one hells [called the awful provinces of the kingdom of Yama] to be born again, after undergoing its appointed recompense of bliss or pain, in higher or lower forms of being; in unison with these functions Yama is sometimes called 'king of Justice' or simply 'Justice' [see dharma-rāja, dharma], sometimes 'Rod-bearer' or 'Noose-bearer' [see daṇḍa-dhara, pāśin], sometimes 'lord of the Pitṛs or Manes' [see pitṛ-pati], sometimes 'king of Death' or simply 'Death' [see mṛtyu-rāj, mṛtyu, kāla, antaka], sometimes 'god of the Śrāddha' [see śrāddha-deva]: in the Vana-parvan of the Mahā-bhārata, 1. 16754, where there is a story of his appearing to a dying man, he is described as dressed in blood-red garments, with a glittering form, a crown on his head, glowing eyes, and, like Varuṇa, holding a noose, with which he binds the spirit after drawing it from the body, in size about the measure of a man's thumb: he is otherwise represented as grim in aspect, green in colour, clothed in red, riding on a buffalo, and holding a club in one hand and noose in the other: he is said to possess two four-eyed watch-dogs, called Karbura [= Cerberus?], 'spotted', and Śyāma, 'dark', which guard the road to his abode: in the later mythology he is always represented as a terrible deity inflicting tortures, called yātanā, on departed souls: according to some the earlier legends point to the original meanings of his name being 'twin', and make him a kind of first man, Yama and his twin sister Yamī being the first pair of beings born from Vivasvat, 'the Sun', and his wife Saraṇyū; the seventh Manu, another form of the first man, being also born from the Sun, and so regarded as a brother of Yama, [see especially Ṛg-veda X. 10, part of which is ascribed to the authorship of Yama Vaivasvata, and cf. vaivasvata]; Yama is, however, described as resisting sexual alliance with his sister; Yama is also regarded as the regent of the Nakshatra Apabharaṇī or Bharaṇī, see yama-devatā); N. of the author of a hymn to Viṣṇu; of the author of a Dharma-śāstra; of the planet Saturn, (Saturn being regarded as the son of Vivasvat and Chāyā); of one of Skanda's attendants (mentioned together with Ati-yama); a crow [cf. yama-dūtaka]; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of deities with Buddhists; (ī), f., N. of Yama's twin sister, who is identified in Post-vedic mythology with the river goddess Yamunā; (am), n. a pair, brace, couple; (in gram.) the twin letter of any consonant, (when a nasal consonant follows immediately after one of the four other consonants in each class, the consonant preceding the nasal may be doubled, and the interposed letter is then called its yama or twin, thus in kkṅ, the interposed k is a yama; but this interposed letter is generally understood, and not written in practice); pitch of the voice, tone of utterance, key; (as, ā or ī, am), twin-born, twin, double, coupled, paired.
     yamakālindī yama-kālindī, f., N. of Sañjñā (wife of the Sun and, according to one account, mother of Yama).
     yamakiṅkara yama-kiṅkara, as, m. Yama's servant, a messenger of death.
     yamakīṭa yama-kīṭa, as, m. a wood-louse; an earth-worm.
     yamakīla yama-kīla, as, m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     yamaketu yama-ketu, us, m. Yama's ensign or mark; a sign of death.
     yamakoṭi yama-koṭi, is, or yama-koṭī, f., N. of a mythical town (fabled by astronomers to be situated 90-or 1235 Yojanas east of Laṅkā).
     yamakṣaya yama-kṣaya, as, m. Yama's abode.
     yamagāthā yama-gāthā, f. a verse or hymn treating of Yama.
     yamagīta yama-gīta, am, n. 'the hymn of Yama (in praise of Viṣṇu)', N. of the seventh chapter of the third book of the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa, in which Yama instructs his ministers to keep clear of the worshippers of Viṣṇu, that god's votaries being admitted by him to be exempt from his authority.
     yamaghāṇṭa yama-ghāṇṭa, as, m., N. of an astronomical Yoga.
     yamaghna yama-ghna, as, m. 'destroying Yama or death', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     yamaja yama-ja, as, ā, am, twin-born; (as), m. a twin; (au), m. du. twins.
     yamajāta yama-jāta or yama-jātaka, as, ā, am, = yama-ja above.
     yamajit ya-ma-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of Yama', N. of Śiva.
     yamajihvā yama-jihvā, f. 'Yama's tongue', N. of a procuress (in Kathā-sarit-s. LVII. 59).
     yamatarpaṇa yama-tar-paṇa, am, n. presenting libations to Yama on the fourteenth day of the dark half of the month Āśvina.
     yamatīrtha yama-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     yamatva yama-tva, am, n. the being Yama, the name Yama.
     yamadaṃṣṭra yama-daṃṣṭra, as, m., N. of an Asura; of a Rākṣasa; of a warrior on the side of the gods; (ā), f. Yama's tooth, (yamadaṃṣṭrāntaraṃ ga-taḥ, one who has fallen into the jaws of Yama or Death); (ās), f. pl. the last eight days of the month Āśvina and the whole of Kārttika considered as a period of general sickness.
     yamadaṇḍa yama-daṇḍa, as, m. Yama's rod.
     yamadūta yama-dūta, as, m. Yama's messenger or minister (employed to bring the souls of the dead to Yama's judgment-seat, and thence conduct them to their final destination); a crow (as boding evil or death); (ī), f., N. of one of the nine Samidhs.
     yamadūtaka yama-dūtaka, as, m. Yama's messenger or minister; a crow; (ikā), f. Indian tamarind.
     yamadevatā ya-ma-devatā, f., N. of the lunar asterism Bharaṇī as presided over by Yama, (also am, n.)
     yamadaivata yama-daivata, as, ā, am, having Yama for lord or ruler.
     yamadruma yama-druma, as, m. 'Yama's tree', Bombax Heptaphyllum.
     yamadvitīyā yama-dvitīyā, f., N. of the second day in the light half of the month Kārttika (when brothers and sisters dress up and exchange gifis and compliments in allusion to the attachment of Yama and his sister Yamī; cf. bhrātṛ-dvitīyā).
     yamadvīpa yama-dvīpa, as, m., N. of an island.
     yamadhānī yama-dhānī, f. Yama's dwelling or abode.
     yamadhāra yama-dhāra, as, m. a kind of double-edged weapon.
     yamanakṣatra yama-nakṣatra, am, n. Yama's asterism or lunar mansion, (see above under yama.)
     yamanetra yama-netra, as, ā, am, Ved. having Yama as a guide or leader.
     yamapāśa yama-pāśa, as, m. the snare or noose of Yama.
     yamapura yama-pura, am, n. the city or abode of Yama, (see above under yama.)
     yamapuruṣa yama-puruṣa, as, m. Yama's servant or minister.
     yamaprasthapura yama-prastha-pura, am, n., N. of a town, where Yama was especially worshipped.
     yamapriya ya-ma-priya, as, ā, am, dear to Yama, beloved by Yama; (as), m. the Indian fig-tree, Ficus Indica.
     yamabhaginī yama-bhaginī, f. 'Yama's sister', the river Yamunā or Jumna.
     yamamārga yama-mārga, as, m. Yama's road or path.
     yamamārgagamana yamamārga-gamana, am, n. the going or entering on Yama's road, receiving the recompense for one's actions.
     yamayātanā yama-yātanā, f. the torment or torture inflicted by Yama.
     yamaratha yama-ratha, as, m. 'Yama's vehicle', i. e. a buffalo.
     yamarāj ya-ma-rāj, ṭ, m. king Yama.
     yamarāja yama-rāja, as, m. king Yama; N. of a physician.
     yamarājan yama-rājan, ā, m. king Yama; (ā, ā, a), Ved. having Yama as king, subject to Yama.
     yamarājya yama-rājya or yama-rāṣṭra, am, n. Yama's kingdom, the dominion of Yama.
     yamarkṣa yamarkṣa (-ma-ṛk-), am, n., Ved. a lunar mansion or asterism supposed to be under Yama or Saturn.
     yamaloka yama-loka, as, m. Yama's world, the region of Yama.
     yamavat yama-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing restraint, one who governs himself or keeps the passions in subjection, self-restrained, temperate, moderate.
     yamavatsā yama-vatsā, f., Ved. a cow bearing twin calves.
     yamavāhana yama-vāhana, as, m. 'Yama's vehicle', i. e. a buffalo.
     yamaviṣaya yama-viṣaya, as, m. Yama's realm or empire.
     yamavrata yama-vrata, am, n. a religious observance or vow made to Yama; Yama's method or manner (i. e. punishing offences without regard to persons or without partiality, as one of the duties of kings, see Manu IX. 307); N. of a Sāman.
     yamaśikha yama-śikha, as, m., N. of a Vetāla.
     yamaśrāya yama-śrāya, as, m. the residence or place of resort of Yama, the Southern quarter.
     yamaśreṣṭha yama-śreṣṭha, as, ā, am, among whom Yama is the chief or takes precedence (said of the Pitṛs).
     yamaśva yama-śva, as, m. Yama's dog, (see under yama.)
     yamasadana yama-sadana, am, n. Yama's seat or abode.
     yamasabha yama-sabha, as, ā, m. f. Yama's council or court of justice, the tribunal of Yama.
     yamasabhīya yamasabhīya, as, ā, am, relating to Yama's court of justice.
     yamasāt yama-sāt, ind. to the power of Yama; yamasāt kṛ, to make over to Yama, deliver over to the god of death; yamasāt kṛta, made over to or devoted to Yama, sent to Yama.
     yamasādana yama-sādana, am, n. Yama's seat or abode (= yama-sadana).
     yamasū yama-sū, ūs, f. bringing forth twins; (ūs), m. Yama's father, the Sun.
     yamasūkta yama-sūkta, am, n., Ved. a hymn in honour of Yama.
     yamasūrya yama-sūrya, am, n. a building with two halls or porches, one with a western, the other with a northern aspect.
     yamastoma yama-stoma, as, m., N. of an Ekāha.
     yamasvasṛ yama-svasṛ, sā, f. 'Yama's sister', N. of the river Yamunā (commonly called Jumna); N. of Durgā.
     yamahārdikā yama-hārdikā, f., N. of one of Devī's female attendants.
     yamahāseśvaratīrtha yama-hāseśvara-tīrtha (-sa-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     yamātirātra yamātirātra (-ma-at-), as, m., Ved., N. of a Sattra of forty-nine days duration.
     yamādarśanatrayodaśī yamādarśana-trayodaśī (-ma-ad-), f., N. of a particular thirteenth lunar day.
     yamādarśanatrayodaśīvrata yamā-darśanatrayodaśī-vrata, am, n. a religious observance on the above day, (those who perform this are said to be exempted from seeing Yama.)
     yamāditya yamā-ditya (-ma-ād-), as, m. a particular form of the sun.
     yamānuga yamānuga (-ma-an-), as, ā, am, following Yama, being in attendance on Yama.
     yamānucara yamānu-cara (-ma-an-), as, m. a servant or attendant of Yama.
     yamāntaka yamāntaka (-ma-an-), as, m. Yama (regarded) as the destroyer or god of death [cf. kālān-taka]; 'Yama's destroyer', N. of Śiva; (au), m. du. Yama and the god of death.
     yamāri yamāri (-ma-ari), is, m. 'Yama's enemy', N. of Viṣṇu.
     yamālaya ya-mālaya (-ma-āl-), as, m. Yama's abode.
     yameśa yameśa (-ma-īśa), as, ā, am, having Yama as lord or chief; (am), n. the Nakshatra Bharaṇī.
     yameśvara yame-śvara (-ma-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga.

yamaka yamaka, as, m. restraint, check, &c., = yama, (in this sense, according to some, am, n.); = vrata, a religious obligation or observance; a twin, one of a pair or couple, a fellow; scil. sneha, two similar greasy substances, oil and ghee; (am), n. (in medicine) a double band or bandage; (in artificial poetry) the repeating or setting in opposition in the same stanza of words or syllables different in meaning but similar in sound, a kind of play on words or paronomasia, (the following kinds are enumerated, yuk-pāda-yamaka, a-yuk-pāda-y-, ādyanta-y-, pā-dādi-y-, pāda-madhya-y-, pādānta-y-, pādādi-madhya-y-, pādādyanta-y-, madhyānta-y-, kāñ-cī-y-, garbha-y-, cakravāla-y-, puṣpa-y-, mahā-y-, mithuna-y-, vṛtta-y-, vipatha-y-, samudga-y-, sarva-y-, yamakāvalī-y-); N. of a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; a couple of similar substances (as serum and marrow, oil and ghee); (as, ā, am), twin, twin-born, fellow, doubled, twofold.
     yamakakāvya yamaka-kāvya, am, n., N. of an artificial poem ascribed to Ghaṭa-karpara.
     yamakatva yamaka-tva, am, n. the being a Yamaka, (see above.)

yamana yamana, as, ī, am, restraining, curbing, taming, governing, managing; (as), m. the god Yama; (am), n. the act of restraining or holding, curbing; binding; the being restrained, stopping, ceasing, term, cessation, rest.

yamala yamala, as, ā, am, twin, one of a pair or couple, paired, doubled; (as), m. a term for the number two; (au), m. du. twins, a pair, couple, brace; (ā), f. a kind of hiccough; N. of a Tantra deity; of a river; (ī), f. a pair; a sort of dress consisting of two pieces (body and petticoat); (am), n. a pair.
     yamalaśānti yamala-śānti, is, f. a purificatory ceremony after the birth of twins.
     yamalārjuna yamalārjuna (-la-ar-), au, m. du. two Arjuna trees which obstructed the path of Kṛṣṇa, when a child, and were uprooted by him, (according to Hari-vaṃśa 3449, his fostermother Yaśo-dā had tied him to an ulūkhala or large wooden mortar, but such was the strength of the child that he not only dragged away the mortar but the twin Arjuna trees with which it came in contact; these trees were afterwards personified as the enemies of Kṛṣṇa, and in the later mythology they are regarded as metamorphoses of Nala-kūbara and Maṇi-grīva, two sons of Kuvera.)
     yamalārjunaka yamalār-junaka (-la-ar-), au, m. du. = yamalārjuna.
     yamalārjunabhañjana yamalārjuna-bhañjana, as, m. or yamalār-juna-han, ā, m. epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     yamalodbhava yamalodbhava (-la-ud-), as, m. the birth of twins.

yamasāna yamasāna, as, ā, am, Ved. champing the bit, holding the reins or bridle; (Sāy. = tṛṇādikaṃ niyacchat, holding or champing grass, &c.)

yamānikā yamānikā or yamānī, f. Ptychotis Ajowan; [cf. kṣetra-y-, yavānikā.]

yamāya yamāya, Nom. A. yamāyate, -yitum, to represent or be like Yama, the god of death.

yamika yamika, am, n., with agastyasya, N. of a Sāman.

yamita yamita, as, ā, am, restrained, checked, curbed.

yamin yamin, ī, inī, i, restraining, curbing, controlling; (ī), m. one who restrains himself, a sage who has subdued his senses; (inī), f., Ved. bringing forth twins.

yamiṣṭha yamiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. guiding or managing best, most skilful in restraining or guiding (horses).

yamunā yamunā, f., N. of a river, commonly called the Jumna (personified as Yamī, the twin sister of Yama, q. v., and hence regarded as daughter of the Sun as well as sister of the seventh Manu or Manu Vaivasvata; this celebrated river rises in the Himālaya mountains among the Jumnotri peaks at an elevation of 10, 849 feet, and flows for 860 miles before it joins the Ganges at Allahabad, its water being there clear as crystal, while that of the Ganges is yellow; the confluence is a very sacred spot with the Hindūs, and the river Sarasvatī being supposed to join the other two rivers underground, the place is called tri-veṇī, q. v.); N. of a daughter of the Muni Mataṅga.
     yamunājanaka yamunā-janaka, as, m. the father of Yamunā; N. of the god of the Sun.
     yamunātīrtha yamunā-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     yamunādvīpa ya-munā-dvīpa, as, m., N. of a district.
     yamunāpati yamunā-pati, is, m. 'lord of Yamunā', N. of Viṣṇu.
     yamunāprabhava yamunā-prabhava, as, m. the source of the river Yamunā (celebrated as a place of pilgrimage).
     yamunābhāj yamunā-bhāj, k, k, k, living on the Yamunā.
     yamunābhid yamunā-bhid, t, m., N. of Bala-deva (so called from his having divided the river into two parts with his ploughshare).
     yamunābhrātṛ yamunā-bhrātṛ, tā, m. the brother of Yamunā, i. e. Yama.
     yamunāṣṭaka yamunāṣṭaka (-nā-aṣ-), am, n., N. of a short poem (consisting of eight stanzas) on the glories of the river Yamunā.
     yamunāṣṭapadī yamunāṣṭa-padī (-nā-aṣ-), f., N. of a short poem on the Yamunā.

yamya 1. yamya, as, ā, am, restrainable, to be curbed or controlled.

yamya 2. yamya, as, ā, am (fr. yama), Ved. being a twin, (Sāy. = yama-rūpa, mithuna-bhūta); twinlike, belonging to twins; (ā), f. night, (according to Naighaṇṭuka 1. 7.)

yamadagni yamadagni, an incorrect reading for jamad-agni.

yamanvan yamanvan, ā, m. or yamanvā, f. a term for a form increased by Vṛddhi.

yamayā yamayā, N. of the sixth astronomical Yoga.

yamayiṣṇu yamayiṣṇu, in Sāma-veda I. 5, 1, 2, 3 = namayiṣṇu, q. v.

yamala yamala. See p. 810, col. 3.

yamunda yamunda, as, m. a proper N.

yamuṣadeva yamuṣadeva, N. of a kind of woven cloth mentioned in Rāja-taraṅgiṇi 1. 299.

yamerukā yamerukā, f. a kind of drum or gong on which the hours are struck.

yayāti yayāti, m., N. of a celebrated monarch of the lunar race (son of king Nahusha, whom he succeeded; he first married the daughter of Uśanas or Śukra, Devayānī, who had been thrown into a well by Śarmiṣṭhā, daughter of Vṛṣa-parvan; Yayāti having found her and wedded her, she demanded that Śarmiṣṭhā, who had ill-treated her, should become her handmaid; this was granted, but Yayāti then fell in love with the handmaid and secretly married her, for which the father of Devayānī inflicted on him premature decay; from the two wives of Yayāti came the two lines of the lunar race, Yadu being the son of Devayānī, and Puru of Śarmiṣṭhā; Yayāti Nāhuṣa is represented as the author of Ṛg-veda IX. 101, 4-6).
     yayāticarita yayāti-carita, am, n. the history of Yayāti; N. of a drama in seven acts by Rudra-deva (celebrating the amours of Yayāti and Śarmiṣṭhā).
     yayātipatana yayāti-patana, am, n. 'fall of Yayāti', N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     yayātivijaya yayāti-vijaya, as, m. 'Yayāti's victory', N. of a work.

yayāvara yayāvara for yāyāvara, q. v.

yayi yayi, is, is, i, or yayī, īs, īs, i (fr. rt. 1. yā), Ved. going, moving, hastening, swift, quick; (īs), m. a horse; a road; Śiva; a cloud, (in this sense the gender is doubtful.)

yayin yayin, ī, m., N. of Śiva.

yayivas yayivas, vān, yuṣī, vat, who or what has gone.

yayu yayu, us, us, u, going, moving, hastening, quick, swift; (us), m. a horse fit for sacrifice ('one running about wild'); a horse (generally).

yarhi yarhi (fr. the pronom. base 3. ya; its proper correlative is tarhi or etarhi, but it may be followed by tadā, tatra, atha, &c.), when, at what time, whenever, while, whereas, since, as, because; (yarhi is found in construction with either pres. or pot.; also with impf. or perf. or aor.)

yava 1. yava, as, m. Ved. the first half of a month, (generally in the pl.; according to the commentators = pūrva-pakṣāḥ; also written yāva.)

yavan yavan, ā, m. = 1. yava above.

yavya 1. yavya, as, m. (for 2. see col. 3), a month (as containing a yava, see above).

yava 2. yava, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. yu), Ved. warding off, keeping off, averting, preventing, removing.

yavayāvan yavayāvan, ā, m., Ved. one who keeps off or averts.

yava 3. yava, as, m. (perhaps connected with rt. 2. yu), barley, (in the earliest times probably any grain or corn yielding flour or meal); a barely-corn; (as a measure of length) a barley-corn = (1/6) or (according to others) (1/8) of an aṅgula; (as a weight) a barley-corn = 6 grains of white mustard seed or (according to others) = 12 mustard seeds = (1/2) guñja; (in palmistry) a figure or mark on the hand resembling a barley-corn, a natural line across the thumb at the second joint compared to a grain of barley and supposed to indicate good fortune; N. of a particular astronomical Yoga, (viz. when the favourable planets are situated in the fourth and tenth mansions and the unfavourable ones in the first and seventh); speed, velocity (?); a double convex lens (?); [cf. Zend yava; Gr. [greek] Lith. jawa-s.]
     yavakrī yava-krī, īs, m. a buyer or purchaser of barley; a proper N.; [cf. yava-krīta.]
     yavakrīta yava-krīta, as, m. 'purchased with barley', N. of a son of Bharadvāja.
     yavakṣāra yava-kṣāra, as, m. an alkali prepared from the ashes of burnt barley-straw, saltpetre, nitre, nitrate of potash.
     yavakṣetra yava-kṣetra, am, n. a field of barley.
     yavakṣoda yava-kṣoda, as, m. barley-meal.
     yavakhada yava-khada, see Gaṇa Vrīhy-ādi to Pāṇ. V. 2, 116.
     yavagodhūmaja yava-godhūma-ja, as, ā, am, produced from barley and wheat, prepared with barley and wheat.
     yavagrīva yava-grīva, as, ā, am, Ved. 'barley-necked', whose neck is like a grain of barley (said of a fowl; called also yava-śiras, q. v.).
     yavacaturthī yava-caturthī, f. a sort of game played on the fourth day in the light half of the month Vaiśākha (when people throw barley-meal over one another).
     yavacūrṇa yava-cūrṇa, as, am, m. n. barley-meal.
     yavaja yava-ja, as, m. = yava-kṣāra; Ptychotis Ajowan (= yavānī).
     yavatiktā yava-tiktā, f. a species of plant (= śaṅkhinī).
     yavadvīpa yava-dvīpa, as, m. the island Yava, (also written jala-dvīpa.)
     yavanāla yava-nāla, as, m. a sort of grass or grain, Andropogon Bicolor; barley-straw (?) .
     yavanālaja ya-vanāla-ja, as, m. an alkali made from the ashes of the above plant, nitre; [cf. yava-kṣāra.]
     yavapiṣṭa ya-va-piṣṭa, am, n. barely-meal.
     yavaprakhya yava-prakhya, as, ā, am, resembling barley-meal; (ā), f., N. of a particular eruption or small tumor like a barely-corn.
     yavapraroha yava-praroha, as, m. a shoot or ear of barley.
     yavaphala yava-phala, as, m. the bamboo cane; Indian spikenard, Nardostachys Jatamansi; Wrightia Antidysenterica; the tree Ficus Infectoria; an onion.
     yavabusa yava-busa, am, n. the husk or chaff of barley.
     yavabusaka yavabusaka, as, ā, am, (to be paid) at the time of the production of barley-husk (as a debt; cf. Pāṇini IV. 3, 48).
     yavamat yava-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing or abounding in barley; containing barley, mixed with barley; (ān), m., N. of a Gandharva; of the author of a Vedic hymn; (atī), f. a kind of metre, twice [greek] [greek] (at), n. abundance of grain (Ved.).
     yavamadhya yava-madhya, as, ā, am, having the middle like a barely-corn, i. e. stout or broad in the centre and thin or tapering at the ends; (as), m. a kind of drum; (ā), f. a kind of metre; (am), n. a kind of penance (= yava-madhyama, q. v.); a particular measure of length.
     yavamadhyama yava-madhyama, am, n. a kind of lunar penance, (see cāndrāyaṇa.)
     yavamaya yava-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of barley, made of barley.
     yavamātra yava-mātra, as, ī, am, measuring a barleycorn, as large as a grain of barley.
     yavamuṣṭi yava-muṣṭi, is, m. f. a handful of barley.
     yavalāsa yava-lāsa, as, m. nitre, saltpetre.
     yavavaktra yava-vaktra, as, ā, am, having a head or point like a grain of barley.
     yavaśiras yava-śiras, ās, ās, as, having a head shaped like a grain of barley, (see yava-grīva.)
     yavaśūka yava-śūka or yava-śūka-ja, as, m. = yava-kṣāra, a kind of alkaline salt prepared from the ashes of burnt barley-straw.
     yavasura yava-sura, am, n. malt-liquor, an intoxicating drink prepared from barley, beer.
     yavākāra yavākāra (-va-āk-), as, ā, am, barley-shaped, shaped like a barleycorn.
     yavāgraja yavāgra-ja (-va-ag-), as, m. = yava-kṣāra, N. of a plant, Ptychotis Ajowan (= ya-vānī).
     yavāgrayaṇa yavāgrayaṇa (-va-āg-), am, n. the firstlings or first-fruits of barley.
     yavāṅkura yavāṅkura (-va-aṅ-), as, m. a shoot or blade of barley.
     yavācita yavācita (-va-āc-), as, ā, am, laden with barley.
     yavād yavād (-va-ad), t, t, t, eating barley, living on barley.
     yavānna ya-vānna (-va-an-), am, n. barley-food, boiled barley.
     yavāpatya yavāpatya (-va-ap-), am, n. = yava-kṣāra.
     yavāmlaja yavāmla-ja (-va-am-), am, n. sour barleygruel.
     yavāśir yavāśir (-va-āś-), īr, īr, īr, mixed or malted with barley.
     yavāhāra yavāhāra (-va-āh-), as, ā, am, having barley for food, living on barley.
     yavāhva ya-vāhva (-va-āh-), as, m. = yava-kṣāra.
     yavottha yavot-tha (-va-ut-), am, n. = yavāmla-ja.
     yavodara yavodara (-va-ud-), am, n. the body or thick part of a grain of barley used as a measure of length.
     yavorvarā yavorvarā (-va-ur-), f., Ved. a filed sown with barley, barley-field.

yavaka yavaka, as, m. barley; = yava-prakāra, a sort of barley.

yavakya yavakya, as, ā, am, producing barley, sown with barley, fit for barley.

yavakṣā yavakṣā, f., N. of a river.

yavayu yavayu, us, us, u, Ved. desiring barley or corn, (Sāy. = yavecchu.)

yavasa yavasa, am, n. (according to some also as, m.), grass, fodder, food, pasturage, pasture, meadow grass.
     yavasaprathama yavasa-prathama, as, ā, am, Ved. beginning with or depending on good pasturage, well-nurtured; (according to Mahī-dhara on Vājasaneyi-s. XXI. 43. first or best of all kinds of food.)
     yavasād yavasād (-sa-ad), t, t, t, Ved. eating or consuming grass, grazing, pasturing, feeding.
     yavasānnodakendhana yavasānnodakendhana (-sa-anna-ud-, -ka-in-), am, n. grass, corn, water, and fuel.
     yavasodaka yavasodaka (-sa-ud-), e, n. du. grass and water.

yavāgū yavāgū, ūs, f. (in Uṇādi-s. III. 81. said to come fr. rt. 2. yu), sour gruel, rice-gruel (made from rice boiled with water and said to be composed of six measures of water to one of rice); any thin decoction of other kinds of grain, &c., (according to some, a decoction in which four measures of grain are steeped in sixty-four measures of water and the whole boiled down to half the original quantity.)
     yavāgūmaya yavāgū-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of Yavāgū.

yavānikā yavānikā, f. Ptychotis Ajowan.

yavānī yavānī, f. a kind of bad barley; Ptychotis Ajowan.

yavāsa yavāsa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 2. yu), = yāsa, Alhagi Maurorum; a species of Khadira; (ā), f. a kind of grass (= guṇḍāsinī).
     yavāsaśarkarā yavāsa-śarkarā, f. a kind of sugar made from Yavāsa.

yavāsaka yavāsaka, as, m. Alhagi Maurorum.

yavāsinī yavāsinī, f. a district abounding in Yavāsa.

yavika yavika or yavila, as, ā, am, having or producing barley.

yavin yavin, ī, inī, i, = yavika above.

yavya 2. yavya, as, ā, am (for 1. yavya see col. 2), suitable or fit for barley; sown with or consisting of barley; (as), m., Ved. a stock of barley or fruit; (ās), m. pl., N. of a family of Ṛṣis; (am), n. a field of barley; (Ved.) epithet of certain Homamantras; (ā), f., Ved. a river, stream (in Ṛg-veda VIII. 98, 8).

yavyāvatī yavyā-vatī, f., Ved., N. of a river (in Ṛg-veda VI. 27, 6, identified by Sāy. with Hariyūpīyā, which he describes as the N. of a river or of a city); N. of a district.

yavakṣāra yava-kṣāra. See col. 2.

[Page 0812-a]

yavagaṇḍa yavagaṇḍa, as, m. = yuva-gaṇḍa, a kind of eruption on the face.

yavana yavana, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. or 2. yu, or connected with rt. ju = 1. jū), one who keeps back; one who mixes, &c., see Gaṇa Nandyādi to Pāṇ. III. 1, 134; a fast horse, courser, (in this sense fr. rt. 1. jū and connected with javana, for which it is sometimes a false reading); speed, velocity, (connected with rt. 1. jū); an Ionian, Greek, (in Uṇādi-s. II. 74. said to be fr. rt. 2. yu); a king of the Greeks; a Muhammadan, (sometimes applied to both the Muhammadan and European invaders of India as coming from the same quarter); any foreigner; a barbarian generally (Manu X. 44); the country of the Yavanas (sometimes applied to Bactria, Ionia, Greece, and more recently to Arabia); a carrot; olibanum; (ās), m. pl. the Ionians or Greeks; the Greek astrologers; N. of a dynasty; (ī), f. a Greek or Muhammadan woman; the wife of a Yavana; = javanī, a curtain.
     yavanadeśa yavana-deśa, as, m. the country of the Yavanas.
     yavanadeśaja yavanadeśa-ja, 'growing in the country of the Yavanas', styrax or benzoin.
     yavanadviṣṭa yavana-dviṣṭa, as, m. 'hated or disliked by Yavanas', bdellium.
     yavanapura yavana-pura, am, n. the city of the Yavanas, (probably) Alexandria.
     yavanapriya yavana-priya, am, n. 'dear to Yavanas', pepper.
     yavanamuṇḍa yavana-muṇḍa, as, m. a bald Yavana, one with a shaved head.
     yavanasena yavana-sena, as, m. a proper N.
     yavanācārya yavanācārya (-na-āc-), as, m. an astronomical writer (frequently quoted by Varāhamihira and other ancient Hindū astronomers, perhaps any Greek astronomer).
     yavanāri yavanāri (-na-ari), is, m. 'enemy of the Yavanas', N. of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu; of a king of Vārāṇasī.
     yavaneśvara yavaneśvara (-na-īś-), as, m., N. of the author of the Mīnarāja-jātaka.
     yavaneṣṭa yavaneṣṭa (-na-iṣ-), as, ā, am, liked by the Yavanas; (as), m. a kind of onion or garlic; Azadirachta Indica; (ā), f. the wild date tree; (am), n. lead; an onion, garlic; pepper.

yavanaka yavanaka, as, m. a particular kind of grain; (ikā), f. = yavanī, a Yavana woman; = javanikā, a curtain or screen, an outer tent, a screen of cloth surrounding a tent; a veil.

yavanānī yavanānī, f. the writing of the Yavanas.

yavanāla yava-nāla. See p. 811, col. 2.

yavaya yavaya (fr. yuvan), Nom. P. yava-yati, -yitum, to make young.

yavayasa yavayasa, am, n., N. of a Varsha in Plaksha-dvīpa.

yavasa yavasa. See p. 811, col. 3.

yavāgū yavāgū. See p. 811, col. 3.

yavāna yavāna, as, ā, am, quick, swift, rash, (incorrectly for javāna, part. fr. rt. 1. jū.)

yavānikā yavānikā. See p. 811, col. 3.

yavāṣa yavāṣa = yevāṣa, q. v.

yavāṣika yavāṣika, see Gaṇa 1. Kumudādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

yavāṣin yavāṣin, see Gaṇa Prekṣādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

yaviṣṭha yaviṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of yuvan), youngest, very young, last-born; (as), m. a younger brother; N. of Agni (called 'the youngest' or 'last-born' of the gods, either as produced from wood or as placed on the altar after everything else); N. of a Brāhman; (ās), m. pl. his descendants; agni yaviṣṭha, N. of the author of the hymn Ṛgveda VIII. 91; [cf. Old Germ. jungisto.] --1. ya-viṣṭha-vat, ān, atī, at, containing the word ya-viṣṭha.
     yaviṣṭhavat 2. yaviṣṭha-vat, ind. like a youth.

yaviṣṭhya yaviṣṭhya, as, ā, am, Ved. youngest, = ya-viṣṭha, (Sāy. = yuvatama.)

yavīyas yavīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of yuvan), younger; (ān), m. a younger brother; a Śūdra (as opposed to one of the three higher castes); (asī), f. a younger sister; [cf. Goth. juhisa.]

yavīyasa yavīyasa, as, m., N. of a preceptor.

[Page 0812-b]

yavīnara yavīnara, as, m., N. of a son of Ajamīḍha; of a son of Dvimīḍha and of Bharmyāśva and of Vāhyāśva.

yavīyudh yavīyudh, t, t, t (fr. Intens. of rt. 1. yudh), Ved. eager to fight, fond of war, warlike, (also written yavyudh.)

yavya 1.2. yavya. See p. 811, cols. 2,3.

yaśa yaśa. See col. 3.

yaśada yaśada, am, n. a species of mineral (commonly called dastā, which according to some is zinc or pewter).

yaśas yaśas, as, n. (in Uṇādi-s. IV. 190. said to be fr. rt. 1. aś; according to some for original daśas = Lat. decus, fr. a lost rt. daś), beautiful or handsome appearance, beauty, splendor, magnificence, worth, excellence (Ved.); honour, glory, praise, renown, fame, reputation, distinction, celebrity; Fame (personified as the son of Kāma and Rati or of Dharma and Kīrtti); an object of honour or respect, a person of respectability; favour, partiality (Ved.); = udaka, water (Ved.); anna, food (Ved.); = dhana, wealth (Ved.); N. of a Sāman; (ās), m. a proper N.; (ās, ās, as), Ved. beautiful, handsome, splendid, resplendent; worthy, excellent; renowned, honoured, respected, venerated; pleasant, pleasing, agreeable, estimable; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. dec-et, decus, dignu-s, doceo; probably Angl. Sax. ta, tah; Old Germ. zeha.]
     yaśaḥkarṇa yaśaḥ-karṇa, as, m., N. of a king.
     yaśaḥkāya yaśaḥ-kāya, as, m. a body consisting of fame or glory, i. e. glory, reputation.
     yaśaḥketu yaśaḥ-ketu, us, m., N. of various kings.
     yaśaḥpaṭaha yaśaḥ-paṭaha, as, m. a drum, a double drum.
     yaśaḥpāla yaśaḥ-pāla, as, m., N. of a king.
     yaśaḥprakhyāpana yaśaḥ-prakhyāpana, am, n. spreading abroad or proclaiming the glory (of any one).
     yaśaḥśarīra yaśaḥ-śarīra, am, n. = yaśaḥ-kāya above.
     yaśaḥśeṣa yaśaḥ-śeṣa, as, ā, am, having nothing left but glory or fame, i. e. dead; (as), m. death, dying.
     yaśaścandra yaśaś-candra, as, m., N. of a king.
     yaśaskara yaśas-kara, as, ī, am, causing renown, conferring fame or distinction, famous, glorious; (as), m., N. of various men.
     yaśaskarasvāmin yaśaskara-svāmin, N. of a temple founded by a certain Yaśas-kara.
     yaśaskāma yaśas-kāma, as, ā, am, honour-loving, desirous or eager for fame, ambitious.
     yaśaskāmya yaśas-kāmya, Nom. P. -kāmyati, &c., to desire honour or fame, be eager for renown.
     yaśaskāmyat yaśas-kāmyat, an, antī, at, desiring fame, desirous of glory.
     yaśaskṛt yaśas-kṛt, t, t, t, causing honour, conferring dignity or renown.
     yaśastama yaśas-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. most renowned or resplendent.
     yaśasvat ya-śas-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing honour or glory, full of honour, honourable, glorious, famous; pleasant, pleasing, excellent, handsome; agreeable, estimable; (atī), f., N. of a woman.
     yaśasvitama yaśasvi-tama, as, ā, am, most famous or renowned.
     yaśasvin yaśas-vin, ī, inī, i, possessing honour or glory, renowned, famous, celebrated, glorious; excellent, handsome; (inī), f. epithet of a particular artery; N. of several plants, wild cotton (= vana-kārpāsī, yava-tiktā, mahā-jyotiṣmatī); N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     yaśogopi yaśo-gopi, is, m., N. of a commentator on the Śrautasūtras of Kātyāyana.
     yaśoghna yaśo-ghna, as, ī, am, destroying the appearance or beauty (Ved.); destroying fame or reputation.
     yaśoda yaśo-da, as, ā, am, glorygiving, bestowing distinction, conferring fame or renown; (as), m. quicksilver; (ā), f., N. of the wife of the cowherd Nanda, (she resided at Go-kula, and was the foster-mother of Kṛṣṇa, who immediately after his birth as son of Devakī and Vasu-deva was entrusted to her care, that he might be protected from the enmity of Kaṃsa); N. of the wife of Mahā-vīra and daughter of Samara-vīra; N. of the daughter of a class of Manes.
     yaśodatta yaśo-datta, as, m. a proper N.
     yaśodā yaśo-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. glorygiving, conferring beauty, (for yaśo-dā, f. of yaśo-da, see above.)
     yaśodāgarbhasambhūtā yaśodā-garbha-sambhūtā, f. epithet of Durgā.
     yaśodānanda yaśodā-nanda, as, m. Yaśodā's son, i. e. Kṛṣṇa.
     yaśodeva yaśo-deva, as, m., N. of a Buddhist mendicant; of a son of Rāma-candra; (ī), f., N. of a daughter of Vainateya and wife of Bṛhan-manas.
     yaśodhana yaśo-dhana, am, n. a fund or stock of fame; (as, ā, am), whose wealth consists of fame, rich in renown, renowned, famous (said of persons); (as), m., N. of a king.
     yaśodhara yaśo-dhara, as, ā, am, maintaining or preserving glory, upholding renown; (as), m., N. of the fifth day of the civil month (karma-māsa); of the eighteenth Arhat of the preceding and of the nineteenth of the future Utsarpiṇī; of a son of Kṛṣṇa by Rukmiṇī, (also read yaśo-vara); of various other men; (ā), f., N. of the fourth night of the civil month; of the mother of Rāhula; of several other women.
     yaśodhā yaśo-dhā, ās, ās, am, conferring splendor or fame.
     yaśodhāman yaśo-dhāman, a, n. site or abode of glory.
     yaśonandi yaśo-nandi, is, m., N. of a king.
     yaśobhagin yaśo-bha-gin, ī, inī, i, Ved. possessing fame, rich in glory, famous, renowned.
     yaśobhagīna yaśo-bhagīna, as, ā, am, or yaśo-bhagya, as, ā, am, Ved., see Pāṇ. IV. 4, 131.
     yaśobhadra yaśo-bhadra, as, m. (with Jainas) N. of one of the six Śruta-kevalins.
     yaśobhṛt yaśo-bhṛt, t, t, t, bearing fame, possessing renown, famous, renowned; bringing glory.
     yaśomatī yaśo-matī, f., N. of the third lunar night.
     yaśomatya yaśo-matya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     yaśomādhava yaśo-mādhava, as, m. a form of Viṣṇu.
     yaśomitra ya-śo-mitra, as, m., N. of a Buddhist author.
     yaśorāja yaśo-rāja, as, m. a proper N.
     yaśorāśi yaśo-rāśi, is, m. a heap or mass of glory, a glorious deed.
     yaśolekhā yaśo-lekhā f., N. of a princess.
     yaśovat yaśo-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing fame or glory; (atī), f., N. of various women; of a district (originally of a stream; sometimes abbreviated into yaśo-vati); of a mythical town on mount Meru.
     yaśovara yaśo-vara, as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa by Rukmiṇī, (see yaśo-dhara.)
     yaśovartman yaśo-vartman, a, n. the path of glory, road to fame.
     yaśovarman yaśo-varman, ā, m., N. of a poet; of several other men, (yaśo-varmaka is found at the end of an adj. comp.)
     yaśohan yaśo-han, ā, ghnī, a, destroying fame or reputation.
     yaśohara yaśo-hara, as, ā, am, taking away fame, depriving of reputation, dishonouring; N. of a place, (gender doubtful.)
     yaśoharajit yaśohara-jit, t, m., N. of Kacu-rāya.
     yaśohīna yaśo-hīna, as, ā, am, shorn of fame or glory.

yaśa yaśa at the end of a comp. = yaśas, cf. ati-y-; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

yaśasa yaśasa at the end of a comp. = yaśas.

yaśasya yaśasya, as, ā, am, famous, glorious, renowned, celebrated, honoured; bestowing glory or distinction, producing fame, creditable; (ā), f., N. of a plant (= jīvantī); of another plant (= ṛddhi).

yaśasyu yaśasyu, us, us, u, Ved. seeking favour.

yaṣṭavya yaṣṭavya, yaṣṭṛ. See p. 804, col. 2.

yaṣṭi 2. yaṣṭi, is, f. (rarely m.), or yaṣṭī, f. (probably fr. rt. yam; for 1. yaṣṭi see p. 804, col. 2), a staff, stick, wand; a staff armed with iron, mace, club; a pole, column, pillar; a perch; a stem, support; a palisade; a flag-staff [cf. dhvaja-y-]; a stalk, stem, blade; a reed; a branch; the arm (= bhuja-daṇḍa); anything thin or slender (e. g. aṅga-yaṣṭi, a slender or delicate form; asi-yaṣṭi, a sword-blade; cf. gātra-y-, śarīra-y-, bhuja-y-); a string, thread (= tantu), string of pearls, necklace [cf. hāra-y-]; a particular kind of pearl necklace; liquorice (= yaṣṭī-madhuka, madhukā); sugarcane (= madhu-yaṣṭi); Clerodendrum Siphonanthus (= bhārgī); any creeping plant.
     yaṣṭigṛha yaṣṭi-gṛha, am, n., N. of a district.
     yaṣṭigraha yaṣṭi-graha, as, ā, am, carrying a stick or staff; (as), m. a clubbearer, mace-bearer, staff-bearer.
     yaṣṭinivāsa yaṣṭi-nivāsa, as, m. a pole serving as a perch (for peacocks, Raghu-v. XVI. 14); a pigeon-house standing on upright poles; [cf. vāsa-yaṣṭi.]
     yaṣṭiprāṇa yaṣṭi-prāṇa, as, ā, am, one whose strength or power is as slender as a stalk or reed, powerless or feeble as a reed (= yaṣṭir veṇu-daṇḍa eva prāṇaḥ śaktir yasya saḥ); out of breath.
     yaṣṭimat yaṣṭi-mat, ān, atī, at, having a stick or staff, furnished with a flag-staff.
     yaṣṭimadhu yaṣṭi-madhu, u, n. or yaṣṭi-madhukā, f. liquorice.
     yaṣṭiyantra yaṣṭi-yantra, am, n. a particular astronomical instrument.
     yaṣṭīpuṣpa yaṣṭī-puṣpa, as, m., N. of a plant, Putranjiva Roxburghii; [cf. putra-jīva.]
     yaṣṭīmadhu yaṣṭī-madhu, u, or yaṣṭī-madhuka, am, n. = yaṣṭi-madhu.
     yaṣṭyāghāta yaṣṭy-āghāta, as, m. a blow with a stick, a cudgeling, beating.
     yaṣṭyāhva yaṣṭy-āhva or yaṣṭy-āhvaya, as, m. liquorice.

yaṣṭika yaṣṭika, as, m. a species of water-fowl (= jala-kukkuṭa; cf. ko-yaṣṭi); a bird, the lapwing; (ā), f. a staff, stick, club; a particular pearl ornament or necklace (especially of one string); an oblong pond or tank; liquorice.

yaṣṭī yaṣṭī. See under 2. yaṣṭi, p. 812, col. 3.

yaṣṭīka yaṣṭīka, am, n. liquorice (= yaṣṭi-madhu).

yaṣṭraska yaṣṭraska (?), ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

yas yas (probably connected with rt. yam), cl. 4. 1. P. yasyati, yasati, ya-yāsa, yasitum, to froth up, foam (Ved.; but according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 104, 2, yayastu = āyāsam prāpnotu = upakṣīyatām), to make great effort or exertion, strive, endeavour, labour, preserve, trouble one's self; to strive after (with dat.); [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Old Germ. jes-an, ger-ja-n.]

yasitvā yasitvā or yastvā, ind. making effort, endeavouring.

yaska yaska, as, m. a proper N.; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Yaska; yaskā gairikṣitāḥ, N. of a school.

yasya yasya, as, ā, am, to be endeavoured, to be done with energy or perseverance; (according to a commentator) = vadhya, to be killed, fit or ready for slaughter.
     yasyatva yasya-tva, am, n. effort, energy; fitness for slaughter; death.

yasmāt yasmāt, ind. (abl. of 3. ya or yad; correlative of tasmāt, q. v.), from which, from which cause, since, as, because; that, in order that.

yaha yaha, as, m. or yahas, as, n., Ved. water; strength, power.

yahu yahu, us, us, u, Ved. = mahat, great; (us), m. = apatya, offspring, a child, (in Ṛg-veda VIII. 60, 13, Agni is called sahaso yahuḥ, Sāy. = sahasaḥ putraḥ.)

yahva yahva, as, ī, am, Ved. = mahat, great, mighty, powerful, &c.; (perhaps) being in continual motion or activity, restless, active; continual, perpetual (said of Agni, Rudra, and Soma); continually moving or flowing; (vyas), f. pl., Ved. flowing or running water, a river, (sapta yahvīḥ, the seven great rivers); (vī), f. du. epithet of heaven and earth, of night and day, of evening and morning, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 142, 7, yahvī means 'the two children', according to some it may mean 'the two hands'); (as), m. = yajamāna, a sacrificer (according to Uṇādi-s. 1. 154).

yahvat yahvat (fem. atī), Ved. = yahva above; (according to Sāy. yahvatī = mahatī, great.)

yā 1. yā, cl. 2. P. (ep. also A.) yāti (-te), Impf. ayāt (3rd pl. ayān or ayus), Pot. yāyāt, Impv. yātu (2nd sing. yāhi), yayau (2nd sing. yayātha or yayitha, 1st pl. yayima, Part. yayivas), yāsyati, ayāsīt (Vedic forms ayāsus, yāsat, yāsiṣṭham, yāsīṣṭa), yātum (Ved. yātave, yātavai), to go, proceed, move, set out, march, travel, journey; to go away, withdraw, retire; to pass away, pass by, elapse (said of time); to extend, last (said of time, e. g. māsaṃ yāti, it lasts for a month); to take place, come to pass, prosper, succeed; to proceed, behave, act; to go or come to, travel or journey towards, approach, arrive at, reach (with acc. or even dat. or loc. or with prati after an acc.); to go or march against; to go to any state or condition, to become, be (with acc. and especially acc. of an abstract noun, e. g. vināśaṃ yāti, he goes to destruction, i. e. he is destroyed; kāṭhinyaṃ yāti, it goes to hardness, i. e. becomes hard); to undertake, obtain, get (with acc.); to go in to, have carnal intercourse with (with acc.); to go to for any object, request, implore, solicit (with double acc., e. g. yāmi vo draviṇam, I go to you for money, I solicit wealth of you; tvāṃ śaraṇaṃ yāmi, I go to thee for help); to find out, discover, perceive. The meanings of yā may be variously extended by combining it with other words and phrases, e. g. pa-lāyya yā, to run away; bahir yā, to go out; adho yā, to go down, sink; kṣemeṇa yā, to escape safely; khaṇḍaśo yā, to fall to pieces; śata-dhā yā, to fall into a hundred pieces; yātrāṃ yā, to undertake a journey; mṛgayāṃ yā, to go out hunting; śirasā mahīṃ yā, to bow down to the ground with the head; agocaraṃ nayanayor yā, to become invisible; dveṣyatāṃ yā, to become hated; vilayaṃ yā, to be dissolved; karṇau yā, to come to the ears, be heard; kare yā, to come to hand, be obtained; vaśaṃ yā, to be subject to (with gen.); prakṛtiṃ yā, to return to one's natural state; nidrāṃ yā, to fall asleep; nidhanaṃ yā, to die; darśanaṃ yā, to become visible, be seen; udayaṃ yā, to rise (said of stars, &c.): Pass. yāyate, to be gone, &c.: Caus. yāpayati, -yitum, Aor. ayīyapat, to make or cause to go or proceed, cause to set off or march, command to go away, drive away, remove, cure (a disease); to cause to pass by or elapse, pass or spend (as time, night, &c.); to cause to subsist, support; to cause to arrive at or obtain (with a double acc., e. g. taṃ śriyaṃ yā-payati, he causes him to obtain fortune); to induce: Desid. yiyāsati, to wish or intend to go, to desire to proceed, &c.: Intens. yāyāyate, yāyeti, yāyāti, to go frequently, &c.; [cf. Gr. [greek] (= Caus. yā-payāmi), [greek] (= yāsyāmi), perhaps also some forms like [greek] Lat. jacio; Janus, janua.]

yā 2. yā, ās, ās, am [cf. 4. ya, p. 801, col. 1], going, proceeding, moving, &c. (at the end of a comp., see eva-yā, tura-yā, deva-yā).

yāt 1. yāt, yān, yātī or yāntī, yāt (for 2. yāt see s.v.), going, proceeding, moving; that which moves (e. g. Ṛg-veda I. 32, 15, indro yāto 'vasitasya rājā, Indra the sovereign of all that is movable and immovable).
     yātsattra yāt-sattra, am, n., Ved. 'continuing sacrifice', N. of certain solemn ceremonies which go on for a long period, (also called Sārasvata.)

yāta yāta, as, ā, am, gone, proceeded, marched, passed, &c.; gone to, attained, obtained (with acc.); passed by or away, elapsed, escaped; (am), n. the act of going, going, march, proceeding; motion, (often confounded with yāna, q. v.); the past time (e. g. yātam anāgataṃ ca, the past and the future); the guiding or driving of an elephant with a goad.
     yātayāma yāta-yāma, as, ā, am, or yāta-yāman, ā, ā, a, that which has completed its course or (according to others) that which has stood for a night (and so become flat and stale), used, spoiled, impaired, useless, rejected; raw, half ripe; who or what has run out or completed a course, exhausted, old, aged.
     yātayāmatva yātayāma-tva, am, n. uselessness, unprofitableness; old age.
     yātānuyāta yātānuyāta (-ta-an-), am, n. the going and following.
     yātāyāta yātāyāta (-ta-āy-) or yātopayāta (-ta-up-), am, n. a going and coming; intercourse.
     yātopayātika yātopayātika, see Gaṇa Aksha-dyūtādi to Pāṇ. IV. 4, 19.

yātavya 1. yātavya, as, ā, am, to be gone or set out, to be marched; to be gone against, to be assailed or attacked, (the neuter is used impersonally.)

yātavya 2. yātavya, as, ā, am (fr. 2. yātu below), serviceable against witchcraft, keeping off Rākṣasas.

yāti yāti, is, f. (said to be fr. the Intens.), see Pāṇ. I. 1, 58.

yātika yātika, as, m. a traveller, (probably incorrect for yātrika.)

yātu 1. yātu, 3rd sing. Impv. of rt. 1. yā above (often used as an interjection), let it go, let it pass, be it so, no matter.

yātu 2. yātu, us, us, u, a goer, one who goes or moves; (us), m. a traveller, wayfarer; wind; time; (perhaps) sorcery, witchcraft, (but according to Sāy. yātu means either karmaṇāṃ hiṃsā, injury of rites, or pīḍā, pain, torture); a kind of evil spirit, Rākṣasa, demon; (u), n. a weapon, (according to Sāy. as inflicting yātanā, pain); a Rākṣasa, evil spirit, demon.
     yātughna yātu-ghna, as, ī, am, destroying Yātus; (as), m. bdellium.
     yātucātana yātu-cātana, as, ī, am, Ved. 'Yātu-removing', driving away Rākṣasas.
     yātujambhana yātu-jambhana, as, ī, am, Ved. 'Yātu-destroying', destroying Rākṣasas or demons.
     yātujū yātu-jū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. incited by Yātus, impelled by Rākṣasas; (Sāy.) pressing forwards or eager to torment (said of demons).
     yātudhāna yātu-dhāna, as, m. an evil spirit, Rākṣasa, demon; (ī), f. a female Rākṣasa.
     yātumat yātu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. practising witchcraft or sorcery, evildisposed, injurious, malignant; composed of demons or Rākṣasas, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 133, 2, yātu-mat means either 'possessing injury', 'inflicting injury', or 'possessing injurious weapons', or 'possessing demons.')
     yātuvid yātu-vid, t, t, t, Ved. skilful in sorcery or witchcraft, learned in the practices of Rākṣasas.
     yātuhan yātu-han, ā, ghnī, a, Ved. destroying witchcraft.

yātumāvat yātu-māvat, ān, atī, at, Ved. (according to the Pada text of the Ṛg-veda and Atharva-veda Prātiśākhya IV. 8. this word is divided yātu-māvat, not yātumā-vat as might be expected), = yātu-mat, 'practising sorcery, &c.', (but according to Sāy. yātu = yātanā, 'torment', and mā = vyāpāra, 'practice', as if fr. 2. yātu with rt. 3. mā.)

yātṛ 1. yātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (for 2. see p. 815, col. 2), going, proceeding, &c., being on a journey or march; (tā), m. a goer, traveller; a driver, charioteer, coachman; a destroyer, slayer, (according to Sāy. on Ṛgveda I. 32, 14 = hantṛ; according to modern scholars the meaning may be 'an avenger', as if fr. rt. 2. yat; cf. 3. yāt, ṛṇa-yā.)

yātṛka yātṛka, as, m. a wayfarer, traveller, (wrongly for yātrika.)

yātrā yātrā, f. going, setting off, journey, travel, march, the march of an army, expedition, (yātrāṃ yā or dā, to undertake an expedition or campaign, take the field); going on a pilgrimage; a company of pilgrims; a festive train, procession, the procession of idols; a feast, festival (= utsava); a sort of dramatic entertainment; a road; support of life, livelihood, subsistence, provisions; passing away time; going to and fro; intercourse, (laukikī yātrā or jagad-yātrā, worldly intercourse); way, means, expedient; practice, usage, custom; N. of a particular kind of astrological work (especially of one by Varāhamihira, the full title of which is Yoga-yātrā).
     yātrākaraṇa yā-trā-karaṇa, am, n. the setting forth on a journey, a march.
     yātrākāra yātrā-kāra, as, m. the author of a work of the Yātrā class.
     yātrāgamana yātrā-gamana, am, n. the going on a journey or expedition.
     yātrāprasaṅga yātrā-prasaṅga, as, m. engaging in or performing a pilgrimage.
     yātrāphala yātrā-phala, am, n. the fruit of an expedition, success of a campaign.
     yātrāmahotsava yātrā-mahotsava (-hā-ut-), as, m. a great festive procession.
     yātrārtham yātrār-tham (-rā-ar-), ind. for the sake of marching.
     yātrotsava yā-trotsava (-rā-ut-), as, m. a festive procession.

yātrika yātrika, as, ī, am, belonging to a march, relating to an expedition or campaign, marching, journeying, performing a pilgrimage; relating to the support of life, requisite for subsistence; customary, usual; (as), m. a traveller; a pilgrim; (am), n. a march, expedition, campaign; provisions for a march, supplies, &c.; N. of a particular class of astrological works; [cf. yātrā.]

yātrin yātrin, ī, iṇī, i, being on a march, being in a procession.

yāna yāna, as, am, m. n. way, road, path (Ved.); (am), n. the act of going, moving, riding; marching or proceeding (against an enemy), attacking; retreating, retreat; a journey; a procession; a conveyance or vehicle of any kind, carriage, waggon, chariot, car; a litter, palanquin; (with Buddhists) the vehicle or means of arriving at knowledge, the means of release from repeated births; (ī), f., see Gaṇa Gaurādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 41; [cf. Lat. janua.]
     yānakara yāna-kara, as, m. 'carriage-maker', a wheelwright, carpenter.
     yānapātra yāna-pātra or yāna-pātraka, am, n. 'going-vessel', a ship, boat.
     yānapātrikā yānapātrikā, f. a small vessel, boat.
     yānabhaṅga yāna-bhaṅga, as, m. the fracture of a vessel or boat, shipwreck.
     yānamukha yāna-mukha, am, n. the fore part of a waggon or chariot, the pole or part where the yoke is fixed.
     yānayāna yāna-yāna, am, n. riding in a carriage, driving in a chariot, a drive.
     yānavat yāna-vat, ān, atī, at, having a carriage or vehicle; travelling in a carriage.
     yānaśālā yāna-śālā, f. a coach-house, cart-shed.
     yānasvāmin yāna-svāmin, ī, m. the owner of a vehicle.

yānaka yānaka, as, m. a vehicle, carriage.

yāpa yāpa, as, m. (fr. the Caus.), the causing to go; [cf. kāla-y-.]

yāpaka yāpaka, as, ikā, am (fr. the Caus.), causing to go or come, causing to pass away or spend, bringing, granting, bestowing.

yāpana yāpana, as, ī, am, causing to go or pass away, bringing to an end; mitigating, alleviating, curing; prolonging or supporting life; (ā, am), f. n. the causing to go, act of driving away or expelling, expulsion, removal, rejection; the cure or alleviation (of a malady); the causing (time) to pass away, spending time, wasting time, delay, procrastination; loitering, staying; maintenance, support (= vartana, yātrā); exercise, practice.

yāpanīya yāpanīya, as, ā, am, to be caused to go, to be passed or spent (as time); to be removed or cured, to be expelled.

yāpayat yāpayat, an, antī, at, causing to go or pass, spending.

yāpita yāpita, as, ā, am, caused to go; spent (as time); expelled.

yāptā yāptā, f. twisted or plaited hair (= jaṭā).

yāpya yāpya, as, ā, am, to be passed or spent (as time); to be removed or cured; to be expelled or rejected; low, vile, contemptible, little, trifling, unimportant.
     yāpyatva yāpya-tva, am, n. curability.
     yāpyayāna yāpya-yāna, am, n. a palanquin, litter.

yāma 1. yāma, as, m. (for 2. yāma see p. 816, col. 1), motion, course, going, proceeding, coming; a road, way, path (Ved.); progress (Ved.); a carriage, chariot (Ved.); a night-watch, period or watch of three hours, the eighth part of a day; a wandering star, planet (?); yāmasya arkaḥ, N. of a Sāman; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of gods; (ī), f., N. of a daughter of Daksha (wife of Dharma or Manu; sometimes written Yāmi); N. of an Apsaras; night.
     yāmakośa yāma-kośa, as, ā, am, Ved. covering up or obstructing the way, (Sāy. = mārga-pratiban-dhaka.)
     yāmaghoṣa yāma-ghoṣa, as, m. 'sounding the watches', a cock; a metal plate on which the nightwatches or hours are struck, a drum or gong used for a similar purpose, (in this sense said to be also ā, f.)
     yāmatūrya yāma-tūrya, am, n. or yāma-dundubhi, is, m. or yāma-nālī, f. a kind of drum or metal plate on which the night-watches or hours are struck, a clock.
     yāmamātra yāma-mātra, am, n. a mere watch, only three hours.
     yāmayama yāma-yama, as, m. a regular or stated occupation for every hour.
     yāmavatī yāma-vatī, f. 'possessing watches', night.
     yāmavṛtti yāma-vṛtti, is, f. the being on watch, standing on guard.
     yāmaśruta yāma-śruta, as, ā, am, renowned for going or speed, (Sāy. = śighra-gamanena viśruta.)

yāman 1. yāman, a, n. (for 2. see p. 816, col. 1), Ved. going, motion, course; flight, flying; coming, arrival; a march, expedition; the act of approaching or addressing (with prayers, entreaties, &c.), invocation, supplication; offering, oblation, sacrifice, (yāman is used in some passages as a Ved. loc. without termination); punar-yāman, ā, ā, a, coming into use again; [cf. yāta-yāman.]
     yāmahū yāma-hū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. one who allows himself to be invoked by prayers or offerings, ready or inclined to assist; (Sāy.) to be invoked to come or to be invoked at the right time (= gamanārtham āhvātavya or kāle hvātavya).
     yāmahūti yāma-hūti, is, f., Ved. invocation for assistance; (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 8, 18, yāma-hūtiṣu = devānām āhvānaṃ yeṣu yāgeṣu, in sacrifices at which there is an invocation of the gods.)

[Page 0814-b]

yāmi 1. yāmi = yāmī under 1. yāma. (For 2. yāmi see p. 816, col. 2.)

yāmika yāmika, as, ā, am, being on watch or guard; (as), m. a night-watcher, watchman, one who announces the watches, one on guard or duty at night; (ikā), f. = yāminī, night.
     yāmikabhaṭa yāmika-bhaṭa, as, m. a night-watcher, watchman.

yāminaya yāminaya (fr. yāminī), Nom. P. yāminayati, yitum, to appear like night.

yāminī yāminī, f. (fr. 1. yāma), night (as possessing watches); N. of a daughter of Prahlāda; of the wife of Tārkṣa (mother of Śalabha).
     yāminīpati yāminī-pati, is, m. the husband or lord of night, the moon.

yāmīra yāmīra, as, m. the moon; (ā), f. night.

yāmeya 1. yāmeya, as, m. (fr. 1. yāmi), a metronymic.

yāmyā yāmyā, f. (fr. 1. yāma), = yāminī, night, (for yā-myā, the south, see under yāmya, p. 816, col. 1.)

yāyāvara yāyāvara, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens.), going repeatedly; wandering in all directions, having no fixed or permanent abode; (as), m. a vagrant mendicant, saint; a horse selected for the horse sacrifice ('wandering at large'); a Brāhman who has preserved his household fire (?); N. of Jarat-kāru; (ās), m. pl., N. of a family of Brāhmans (to which Jarat-kāru belonged); (am), n. the life of a wandering beggar.

yāyin yāyin, ī, inī, i, going, moving, travelling, journeying, marching, running, riding, driving, flying; a traveller, passenger; riding or going in or on, (generally at the end of comps., e. g. gaja-yāyin, riding on an elephant; cf. nau-y-); going to, journeying towards; going on an expedition, taking the field, going to war; opposing each other (said of planets; cf. graha-yuddha).

yāvan 1. yāvan, ā, m. (for 2. see p. 817, col. 1), Ved. a rider, horseman, horse-soldier; an invader, aggressor, enemy, (Sāy. = abhigantṛ); going, driving, riding (at the end of a comp.; cf. agra-y-, pūrva-y-).

yāsyat yāsyat, an, atī or antī, at, about to go, about to proceed.

yiyāsu yiyāsu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid.), wishing to go, intending to set off or depart, desirous of taking the field or entering on an expedition; intending to fly away.

yā 3. yā, fem. of the relative pronoun yad. See p. 807, col. 3.

yākṛtka yākṛtka (fr. yakṛt), see Pāṇ. VII. 3, 51.

yākṣa yākṣa, as, ī, am (fr. yakṣa), belonging or peculiar to the Yakshas.

yāga yāga, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. yaj), an offering, oblation, sacrifice; any ceremony in which offerings and oblations are presented.
     yāgakarman yāga-kar-man, a, n. a sacrificial rite or ceremony.
     yāgakāla yāga-kāla, as, m. time of sacrifice.
     yāgamaṇḍapa yāga-maṇḍapa, as, am, m. n. a hall for sacrifices, a temple.
     yāgasantāna yāga-santāna, as, m., N. of Jayanta (son of Indra).
     yāgasūtra yāga-sūtra, am, n. the sacrificial cord, sacred thread, (see yajña-sūtra.)

yāc yāc, cl. 1. P.A. yācati, -te, ya-yāca, yayāce, yāciṣyati, -te, ayācīt, ayāciṣṭa, yācitum, to ask, beg, solicit, pray, request, desire, entreat, require, implore, supplicate, importune (with double acc., e. g. devaṃ varaṃ yācate, he solicits a boon from the god; also with abl. and rarely with gen. of person, e. g. annam parāt or parasya yācate he begs food from another; or the thing asked may be compounded with arthe or artham, e. g. mokṣārtham yācate, he asks for deliverance; or may be in acc. with prati, e. g. sutam prati yayāce, he asked for a son; or in dat., e. g. taṃ yayāce 'bhyava-hārāya, he asked him for food); to offer anything (acc.) to any one (dat.), tender (e. g. yācati vittaṃ gurave, he offers property to the Guru); to promise (?); kanyāṃ yāc, to be a suitor for a girl, to ask a girl in marriage from any one (abl. or rarely acc.): Pass. yācyate: Caus. yācayati, -yitum, Aor. ayayācat, to cause to ask, &c.: Desid. yiyāciṣati, -te, (in Ṛg-veda VIII. 67, 1, yāciṣāmahe = yā-cāmahe): Intens. yāyācyate, yāyākti (1st sing. yāyācmi), to ask repeatedly, importune; [cf. Gr. [greek] which however may be connected with rt. arth; cf. also, according to some, [greek]].

yācaka yācaka, as, ī, am, asking, one who asks or solicits, a petitioner, asker, beggar; (ī), f. a female beggar or petitioner.
     yācakavṛtti yācaka-vṛtti, is, f. the occupation or profession of a beggar.

yācana yācana, am, n. the act of asking, begging, requesting; asking in marriage, (duhitṛ-yācana, the being a suitor for a daughter); (ā), f. asking, soliciting, requesting, entreating, petitioning; a request, petition, entreaty.

yācanaka yācanaka, as, m. an asker, petitioner, an importunate man.

yācanīya yācanīya, as, ā, am, to be asked, to be desired or requested.

yācamāna yācamāna, as, ā, am, asking, begging, requesting, soliciting.

yācita yācita, as, ā, am, asked, prayed for, begged, requested, solicited, entreated, importuned (with acc., e. g. daśaratho rāmaṃ yācitaḥ, Daśaratha was asked for Rāma); requisite, necessary.

yācitaka yācitaka, am, n. anything borrowed, any article borrowed for use.

yācitavya yācitavya, as, ā, am, to be asked or solicited.

yācitṛ yācitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who begs or solicits, an asker, petitioner; a suitor, wooer.

yācitvā yācitvā, ind. having asked, having solicited.

yācin yācin, ī, inī, i, asking, desiring, requesting.

yāciṣṇu yāciṣṇu, us, us, u, disposed to ask, habitually asking or begging, soliciting favours, importuning, an importunate person.
     yāciṣṇutā yāciṣṇu-tā, f. the habit of soliciting favours, importunity.

yācñā yācñā, f. the act of asking, requesting, begging, solicitation, asking alms, mendicancy, mendicity; a petition, request, prayer, entreaty; the being a suitor, making an offer of marriage.
     yācñājīvana yācñā-jīvana, am, n. subsisting by begging or mendicancy.
     yācñāprāpta yāc-ñā-prāpta, as, ā, am, obtained by begging or asking.
     yācñābhaṅga yācñā-bhaṅga, as, m. failure of request, an unsuccessful entreaty, useless request.
     yācñāvacas yācñā-vacas, as, n. words used in begging or entreating.

yācñya yācñya, as, m. or yācñyā, f., Ved. = yācñā above.

yācya yācya, as, ā, am, to be asked or solicited, to be importuned, to be asked for alms, to be desired or requested; to be required; (am), n. the making a request.

yācyamāna yācyamāna, as, ā, am, being asked or solicited, being prayed for.

yācchreṣṭha yāc-chreṣṭha. See under 2. yāt.

yāj yāj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ (fr. rt. 1. yaj), one who sacrifices or offers oblations, an offerer, sacrificer; [cf. hayamedha-yāj.]

yāja yāja, as, m. a sacrificer (in ati-y-, q. v.); boiled or cooked rice; food in general; N. of a Brahmarshi.

yājaka yājaka, as, m. (fr. the Caus.), a sacrificer, sacrificing priest, one who offers sacrifices or oblations, a priest officiating at a sacrifice, (often at the end of a comp., cf. grāma-y-, nakṣatra-y-; sometimes compounded with the person who institutes the sacrifice, e. g. kṣatriya-yājaka, the sacrificer for a Kshatriya; cf. śūdra-y-); a royal elephant; a furious elephant or one in rut.
     yājakatva yājaka-tva, am, n. the condition or office of a sacrificing priest.

yājana yājana, am, n. (fr. the Caus.), the act of conducting a sacrifice or causing it to be performed, superintending or assisting at the sacrifices of others, (sometimes with gen., e. g. vrātyānāṃ yājanaṃ kṛtvā, having officiated at a sacrifice for outcasts, Manu XI. 197; ayājya-yājana, sacrificing for those who have no right to sacrifice, Manu III. 65.)

yājanīya yājanīya, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), to be made or allowed to sacrifice, to be assisted at a sacrifice, one for whom it is allowable to officiate.

yājamāna yājamāna, am, n. (fr. yajamāna), the part of a sacrificial ceremony performed by the Yajamāna or institutor of the sacrifice himself.

yājamānika yājamānika, as, ī, am, relating to the Yajamāna, belonging to the institutor of a sacrifice.

yājayitṛ yājayitṛ, tā, m. (fr. the Caus.), one who conducts a sacrifice or causes it to be performed, the officiating priest at a sacrifice.

yāji yāji, is, f. a sacrifice, oblation; (is), m. according to Ujjvala-datta on Uṇādi-s. IV. 124 = yaṣṭṛ, a sacrificer, the institutor of a sacrifice.

yājikā yājikā, f. a sacrifice, oblation.

yājin yājin, ī, inī, i, sacrificing, conducting a sacrifice, one who officiates at a sacrifice, a sacrificer, (usually at the end of comps.; cf. deva-y-, bahu-y-); worshipping, adoring.

yājuka yājuka, as, ā, am, (at the end of comps.) habitually sacrificing or making offerings.

yājña yājña, as, ī, am (fr. yajña), belonging to sacrifice.

yājñatura yājñatura, as, m. (fr. yajña-tura), a patronymic of Ṛṣabha; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

yājñadattaka yājñadattaka (fr. yajña-datta), see Gaṇa Arīhaṇādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

yājñadatti yājñadatti, is, m. a patronymic from Yajñadatta; Kuvera (?) .

yājñadeva yājñadeva, as, m., N. of an author.

yājñapata yājñapata (fr. yajña-pati), see Gaṇa Aśvapatyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 84.

yājñavalka yājñavalka, as, ī, am, composed by or derived from Yājñavalkya; (ās), m. pl. of yājñavalkya, see Gaṇa Kaṇvādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, III.

yājñavalkīya yājñavalkīya, as, ī, am, relating to Yājñavalkya, composed by or descended from Yājñavalkya; (am), n., scil. dharma-śāstra, the code of Yājñavalkya.

yājñavalkya yājñavalkya, as, m. (fr. yajña-valkya), N. of an ancient sage frequently quoted as an authority in the Śata-patha-Brāhmaṇa, (the first reputed teacher of the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā or White Yajur-veda, revealed to him by the Sun, cf. taittirīya-saṃhitā, vāja-saneyi-saṃhitā); N. of the author of a celebrated code of laws (by some identified with the preceding sage; this code is only second in importance to that of Manu, and with its most celebrated commentary, the Mitākṣara, is the leading authority of the Mithilā school; it is much later than Manu, and probably in its present form dates from about the first century of our era); the family of Yājñavalkya; (am), n., N. of an Upaniṣad; (as, kī, am), relating to Yājñavalkya, composed by or derived from Yājñavalkya.
     yājñavalkyagītā yājñavalkya-gītā, f., N. of a poem in commendation of the practice of Yoga attributed to Yājñavalkya.
     yājñavalkyaṭīkā yājñavalkya-ṭīkā, f., N. of several commentaries on the code of Yājñavalkya (besides the Mitākṣara by Vijñāneśvara, there are other commentaries by Deva-bodha, Dharmeśvara, Bhāruci, Viśva-rūpa, and Śūla-pāṇi).
     yājñavalkyadharmaśāstra yājñavalkya-dhar-ma-śāstra, am, n. Yājñavalkya's code of laws.
     yājñavalkyaśikṣā yājñavalkya-śikṣā, f., N. of a treatise.
     yājñavalkyasmṛti yāj-ñavalkya-smṛti, is, f. the body of law as delivered by Yājñavalkya.

yājñasena yājñasena, as, or yājñaseni, is, m. (fr. yajña-sena), a patronymic of Śikhaṇḍin; (ī), f. a patronymic of Draupadī (as daughter of Yajñasena).

yājñāyani yājñāyani, is, m. a patronymic from Yajña.

yājñika yājñika, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to sacrifice, &c.; (as), m. a sacrificer or the officiating priest at a sacrificial ceremony, the institutor of a sacrifice, one skilled in sacrificial rites, a Ritualist; N. of various kinds of plants &c. used at a sacrifice; of Kuśa grass; of a red-flowering Khadira; the sacred fig-tree; Butea Frondosa.
     yājñikadeva yājñika-deva, as, m., N. of a commentator on Kātyāyana's Śrautasūtra.
     yājñikavallabhā yājñika-vallabhā, f., N. of a work.
     yājñikānanta yāj-ñikānanta (-ka-an-), as, m., N. of an author.
     yājñikāśraya yājñikāśraya (-ka-āś-), as, m., N. of Viṣṇu.

yājñikya yājñikya, am, n. (fr. yājñika), the laws or observances relating to sacrificial rites; sacrificial ceremonies in general, a sacrifice.

[Page 0815-b]

yājñiya yājñiya, as, ī, am, = yajñiya, sacrificial, belonging to sacrifices; fit or suitable for sacrifice; (as), m. one skilled in sacrificial rites, (in this sense a various reading for yājñika.)

yājñīya yājñīya probably incorrect for yajñīya.

yājya yājya, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), to be made or allowed to sacrifice, one on whose behalf a sacrifice is made; to be sacrificed; sacrificial; (as), m. a sacrificer, performer of a sacrifice for others; the person for whom a sacrifice is performed, the master or institutor of a sacrifice; (ā), f., scil. ṛc, the sacred text uttered at the moment of making the offering, the words of consecration used at a sacrifice; (am), n. property or presents obtained by officiating at sacrifices.
     yājyatā yājya-tā, f. or yājya-tva, am, n. the rank or position of a sacrificer or of one for whom a sacrifice is performed.
     yājyavat yājya-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having the Yājyā or consecrating text.

yājvana yājvana, as, m. (fr. yajvan), the son of a sacrificer.

yājurvaidika yājurvaidika, as, ī, am (fr. yajur-veda), belonging or relating to the Yajurveda.

yājuṣa yājuṣa, as, ī, am, relating to the Yajus, belonging to the Yajur-veda; (as), m. an observer of religious ceremonies as prescribed in the Yajur-veda.

yājuṣmatī yājuṣmatī, f., scil. iṣṭakā, a kind of brick used for the sacrificial altar; [cf. yajuṣ-mat.]

yājña yājña, yājya. See col. 1. and above.

yāt 2. yāt, ind. (properly obsolete abl. fr. the pronom. base 3. ya, cf. tāt; for 1. yāt see p. 813, col. 2, for 3. yāt see below), inasmuch as, so far as, so long as, since, (but according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 80, 15, yāt = yāntam, pervading; VII. 88, 4, yāt = yātaḥ = gacchataḥ, passing; VI. 21, 6, yāt = yāni [karmāṇi], which [actions]; according to some yāt is an interjection of pleasure; of alarm; of restlessness.)
     yācchreṣṭha yāc-chreṣṭha, as, ā, am (i. e. yāt + śreṣṭha), Ved. the best possible; [cf. yāvac-chreṣṭha; but according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda III. 53, 21, yāt is a separate word, and means 'an enemy', as if fr. rt. 2. yat.]

yāt 3. yāt (fr. rt. 2. yat), in ṛṇa-yāt, Ved. the avenger of guilt or debt.

yāta yāta, &c. See p. 813, col. 2.

yātana yātana, am, n. (fr. the Caus. of rt. 2. yat), the act of requiting, requital, retaliation, recompense, reward, return; vairasya yātanam, requital of hostile acts, revenge, vengeance; (ā), f. requital, (yātanām dā, to make requital, revenge); recompense, retaliation, reward [cf. vaira-y-]; acute pain, torment, anguish, agony, (especially) punishment inflicted by Yama, the pains of hell; personified as the daughter of Fear (bhaya) and Death (mṛtyu).
     yātanārthīya yātanārthīya (-nā-ar-), as, ā, am, fit for torment, capable of suffering, susceptible of the pains of hell.

yātayat yātayat, an, antī, at, joining, connecting, uniting (Ved.); existing, animating (Ved.); requiting, recompensing, &c.
     yātayajjana yātayaj-jana, as, m., Ved. uniting or bringing men together; animating mankind, impelling men to exertion (said of Mitra, Varuṇa, and Aryaman; according to Sāy. on Ṛgveda 1. 136, 3, the meaning as applied to Aryaman may be 'tormenting [irreligious] men in hell').

yātalarāya yātala-rāya, as, m., N. of a king.

yātavya yātavya. See p. 813, col. 2.

yātasruca yātasruca, am, n. (fr. yata-sruc), = yauktasruca, N. of a Sāman.

yātānaprastha yātānaprastha, N. of a place. yātānaprasthaka, relating to the above place.

yātu yātu, yātu-ghna, &c. See p. 813.

yātṛ 2. yātṛ, tā, f. (acc. yātaram, nom. acc. du. yātarau, nom. pl. yātaras; said in Uṇādi-s. II. 98. to be fr. rt. 2. yat), a husband's brother's wife. (For 1. yātṛ see p. 813, col. 3.)

yātnika yātnika, ās, m. pl. (fr. yatna), N. of a Buddhist school.

yātya yātya, as, m. (fr. the Caus. of rt. 2. yat), 'to be tormented, subject to the torments of hell', an inhabitant of hell, a condemned spirit.

yātrā yātrā, yātrika, &c. See p. 813, col. 3.

yātsattra yāt-sattra. See p. 813, col. 2.

yātha yātha (fr. rt. 1 yā), in dīrgha-yātha, q. v.

yāthākathāca yāthākathāca, am, n. (fr. yathā kathā ca), anything which occurs now and then; that which happens under any circumstances.

yāthākāmī yāthākāmī, f. or yāthākāmya, am, n. (fr. yathā-kāma), the acting according to will or desire, doing as one thinks fit or proper, conformity to one's wishes.

yāthātathya yāthātathya, am, n. (fr. yathā-tatham), a proper state or condition, proper way or course, reality, rectitude, propriety, truth; (am, ena), ind. according to truth, in reality, as is proper.
     yāthātathyatas yāthā-tathya-tas, ind. from the truth, according to truth, in reality.

yāthātmya yāthātmya, am, n. (fr. yathātman), real nature or essence, true character.

yāthārthika yāthārthika, as, ī, am (fr. yathārtha), conformable to truth or reality, just, true, right, real.

yāthārthya yāthārthya, am, n. conformity with truth or fact, consistency with reality, the true or real meaning; suitableness, justness, rightness, application, use, accomplishment, attainment of an object.

yāthāsaṃstarika yāthāsaṃstarika, as, ī, am (fr. yathā-sam-stara), letting the covering lie according (to the original position).

yādaīśa yāda-īśa, yādaḥ-pati. See below.

yādamāna yādamāna, as, ā, am (Pres. part. A. fr. an old form yād, which, according to Sāy., is a substitute for rt. yāc), Ved. closely connected with, seeking connection or association with, wishing to mix, (Sāy. = saṅgatiṃ yācamāna, but in Ṛg-veda VII. 69, 3 = gacchat or gamayat.)

yādava yādava, as, ī, am (fr. yadu), relating to Yadu, descended or coming from Yadu; (as), m. a descendant of Yadu; N. of Kṛṣṇa; of a lexicographer; of an astronomer; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Yadu; = mādhavaḥ, vṛṣṇayāḥ; (ī), f. a Yādava female; N. of Durgā; (am), n. a stock of cattle.
     yādavagiri yādava-giri, N. of a country.
     yādavapaṇḍita yādava-paṇḍita, as, m. = yādava-vyāsa.
     yādavarāya yā-dava-rāya, as, m., N. of a king.
     yādavavyāsa yādava-vyāsa, as, m., N. of the author of the Siddhānta-saṅgraha and of a commentary on the Nyāya-siddhānta-mañjarī.
     yādavaśārdūla yādava-śārdūla, as, m. 'Yādava-tiger, chief of the Yādavas', N. of Kṛṣṇa.
     yādavācārya yādavā-cārya (-va-āc-), as, m., N. of a teacher.
     yādavābhyudaya yāda-vābhyudaya (-va-abh-), as, m., N. of a work.
     yādavendra yādavendra (-va-in-), as, m., N. of Kṛṣṇa; of an author.
     yādavodaya yādavodaya (-va-ud-), as, m. 'rise of the Yādavas', N. of a drama.

yādavaka yādavaka, ās, m. pl. the descendants of Yadu.

yādva yādva, as, ī, am, Ved. belonging to the family of Yadu; (as), m. a son or descendant of Yadu.

yādas yādas, as, n. a fluid, water; a river; semen; desire, lust (Ved. originally 'close carnal connection;' cf. yādamāna); any animal living in water, any large aquatic animal, a monster of the deep, sea monster; yādasāṃ nāthaḥ or yādasām prabhuḥ or yādasām patiḥ, 'lord of sea animals', N. of Varuṇa; the ocean.
     yādaīśa yāda-īśa, as, m. 'lord of marine animals', the sea.
     yādaḥpati yādaḥ-pati, is, m. 'lord of sea animals', the ocean, sea; N. of Varuṇa.
     yādonātha yādo-nātha, as, m. 'lord of sea monsters', N. of Varuṇa.
     yādonivāsa yādo-nivāsa, as, m. 'abode of sea animals', the ocean, sea.

yādu yādu, us, m. a fluid, liquid, water.

yādura yādura, as, ī, am, Ved. embracing sensually or voluptuously, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I, 126, 6, yādurī = bahu-reto-yuktā.)

yādṛkṣa yā-dṛkṣa, as, ī, am (fr. 3. ya + dṛkṣa, fr. rt. 1. dṛś), looking or appearing like which, what like, which like, as like, of which sort or nature, (used correlatively to tādṛkṣa, q. v.: cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. qualis.)

yādṛś yādṛś, k, k, k (Ved. nom. yādṛṅ), or yādṛśa, as, ī, am (see 2. dṛś, dṛśa), which like, what like, as like, of whatever kind or nature, whoever, whichever, whatever, which, what, (used correlatively to tādṛś and tādṛśa); yādṛśa, tādṛśa, any one whatever, anybody whatsoever.
     yādṛgguṇa yādṛg-guṇa, as, ā, am, of whatever qualities.

yādṛcchika yādṛcchika, as, ī, am (fr. yad-ṛcchā), voluntary, spontaneous, independent; accidental, casual, unexpected; (as), m. an officiating priest who does as he pleases.

yādrādhya yād-rādhya, as, ā, am (i. e. 1. yāt + rādhya), obtainable by moving or living creatures, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda II. 38, 8 = gac-chatāṃ rādhya; or according to modern scholars, the word may be used adverbially, as if fr. 2. yāt + rādhyam, 'as far as is practicable', 'as well or as quickly as possible', cf. yāc-chreṣṭha.)

yādva yādva. See p. 815, col. 3.

yāna yāna, &c. See p. 813, col. 3.

yāntrika yāntrika, as, ī, am (fr. yantra), belonging to instruments or implements, relating to blunt surgical instruments, (see yantra); artificially or mechanically refined (said of sugar).

yāpaka yāpaka, yāpana, yāptā. See p. 814, col. 1.

yābha yābha, as, m. (fr. rt. yabh), sexual intercourse.
     yābhavat yābha-vat, ān, atī, at, having sexual intercourse.

yābhis yābhis, ind. (inst. pl. fem. fr. the pronom. base 3. ya, see yad), Ved. whereby, that, in order that.

yāma 2. yāma, as, m. (fr. rt. yam; for 1. yāma see p. 814, col. 1), restraint, forbearance, &c., = yāma; (as, ī, am), relating to Yama, (in this sense fr. yama); coming or derived from Yama, done or ordered by Yama; (am), n., N. of several Sāmans.
     yāmottara yāmottara (-ma-ut-), am, n., N. of a Sāman.

yāmaka yāmaka, au, m. du., N. of the Nakshatra Punarvasū; (ī), f. the voc. yāmaki is used as a term of abuse.

yāman 2. yāman = yāmin in antar-yāman. (For 1. see p. 814, col. 1.)

yāmin yāmin in antar-yāmin, q. v. (For yāminī see p. 814, col. 2.)

yāmya yāmya, as, -mī, am, relating or belonging to Yama, like or resembling Yama, &c., (yāmya ṛkṣa, the Nakshatra Bharaṇī presided over by Yama); southern, southerly, (yāmye or yāmyena, in the south, in a southerly direction); (as), m., scil. nara or pu-ruṣa or dūta, a servant of Yama; N. of Agastya; of Śiva; of Viṣṇu; sandal-wood; (ā), f. the lunar asterism Bharaṇī; scil. diś or āśā, the southern quarter, south, (for yāmyā, night, see p. 814, col. 2.)
     yāmyatas yāmya-tas, ind. from the south.
     yāmyatīrtha yāmya-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     yāmyapāśa yāmya-pāśa, as, m. the noose or fetter of Yama.
     yāmyāyana yāmyāyana (-ya-āy-), am, n. the sun's progress south of the equator, the winter solstice (= dakṣiṇāyana).
     yāmyottara yāmyottara (-ya-ut-), as, ā, am, southern and northern, going from south to north.
     yāmyottaravṛtta yāmyottara-vṛtta, am, n. south and north circle, the solstitial colure.
     yāmyodbhūta yāmyodbhūta (-yā-ud-), as, ā, am, arising or growing in the south; (as), m. a species of tree (= śrī-tāla).

yāmakinī yāmakinī, f. = 2. yāmi below.

yāmadūta yāmadūta, ās, m. pl. (fr. yama-dūta), N. of a family.

yāmaratha yāmaratha, am, n. (fr. yama-ratha), scil. vrata, N. of a particular religious observance relating to Yama.

yāmanemi yāmanemi, is, m., N. of Indra.

yāmala yāmala, am, n. = yamala, a pair; N. of a class of Tantra works, (often wrongly written jāmala.)

yāmalāyana yāmalāyana (fr. yamala), see Gaṇa Pakṣādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

yāmalīya yāmalīya, am, n. (fr. yāmala), N. of a work or of a class of works.

yāmātṛ yāmātṛ, tā, or yāmātṛka, as, m. = jāmātṛ, a daughter's husband, son-in-law; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. janitr-i-c-es; Old Germ. eidum; Angl. Sax. adhum.]

yāmāyana yāmāyana, as, m. (fr. yama), a patronymic of various authors of Vedic hymns; of Ūrdhva-kṛśana; of Kumāra; of Damana; of Devaśravas; of Mathita; of Śaṅkha; of Saṅkasuka.

yāmi 2. yāmi, is, or yāmī, f. (for 1. yāmi see p. 814, col. 2), = jāmi, svasṛ, a sister, female relation; a daughter-in-law; a woman of rank or respectability (= kula-strī).

yāmeya 2. yāmeya, as, m. (for 1. see p. 814, col. 2), a sister's son, nephew.

yāmika yāmika. See p. 814, col. 2.

yāmitra yāmitra, as, m. = jāmitra.

yāminī yāminī, yāmīra. See. p. 814, col. 2.

yāmī yāmī. See under 1. yāma, p. 814, col. 1, and 2. yāmi above.

yāmuna yāmuna, as, ī, am (fr. yamunā), belonging or relating to the river Yamunā (commonly called Jumna), coming from it, growing in it, &c.; (as), m. a metronymic; N. of a mountain; of an author; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (am), n., scil. āñjana, antimony, collyrium; N. of a Tīrtha.
     yāmunācārya yāmunācārya (-na-āc-), as, m., N. of a preceptor (author of the Stotra-ratna).

yāmuneṣṭaka yāmuneṣṭaka, am, n. lead.

yāmundāyani yāmundāyani, is, m. a patronymic from Yamunda.

yāmundāyanika yāmundāyanika or yāmundāyanīya, as, m. patronymics from Yamunda, (used contemptuously, cf. Pāṇ. IV. 1, 149.)

yāmya yāmya. See col. 1.

yāyajūka yāyajūka, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens. of rt. 1. yaj), frequently sacrificing, constantly making offerings, devout; (as), m. a performer of frequent sacrifices.

yāyāta yāyāta, as, ī, am, relating to Yayāti, belonging to Yayāti, &c.; (am), n., N. of the eighteenth chapter of the ninth book of the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa (containing an account of Yayāti).

yāyāvara yāyāvara, yāyin. See p. 814, col. 2.

yārkāyaṇa yārkāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic.

yāva 1. yāva = 1. yava, q. v.

yāva 2. yāva, as, ī, am (fr. 3. yava), relating to barley, consisting of barley, made or prepared from barely, = yāvaka; (as), m. a kind of food prepared from barley; lac or the red dye prepared from the cochineal insect.

yāvaka yāvaka, as, am, m. n. a kind of food prepared from barley, barley-gruel; half ripe barley; awnless barley; forced rice; a sort of kidney-bean; a kind of pulse, Dolichos Biflorus; a kind of pulse said to be peculiar to Kaśmīra; lac, the red dye.

yāvakrītika yāvakrītika, as, m. (fr. yava-krīta), one conversant with the history of Yava-krīta.

yāvat yāvat, ān, atī, at (fr. the pronom. base 3. ya; correlative of tāvat, q. v.), as great, as large, as much, as many (= Lat. quot), as often, as far, as long, how much, how many, of what sort or kind, (for examples see tāvat); yāvat-tāvat, 'quantum-tantum', an expression used in algebra for the relation of the first unknown quantity and its co-efficient); yāvantaḥ kiyantaḥ, as many as. yāvat, ind. (i. e. acc. sing. neut. used adverbially), as greatly, as much as, as many as, as often as; as far as, as long as, while, whilst, during; meanwhile, in the mean time; as soon as, the moment that; till, until, until such a time as (with pres. or pot. or fut. or aor. or impf.); that, in order that; when (followed by the correlative tāvat, meaning 'then'); even, just. yāvat meaning 'during', 'for', 'until', 'up to', 'as far as', &c. is often used like a preposition with an acc. (e. g. varṣaṃ yāvat, for a year; māsam ekaṃ yāvat, during one month; yāvad varṣāṇi dvādaśa, for twelve years; śataṃ janmāni yāvat, for a hundred births; sūryodayaṃ yāvat, until sunrise; sarpa-vivaraṃ yāvat, up to the serpent's hole); or with indeclinable words like adya (e. g. adya yāvat, up to to-day); or sometimes with a nominative followed by iti (e. g. anta iti yāvat, as far as the end; triṃśad iti yāvat, as many as thirty, up to thirty; pañca yāvad iti, up to five); yāvad-ā and sometimes even yāvat alone may be used with a following abl. to express 'up to', 'as far as', 'until', &c. (e. g. yāvad-ā samāpanāt or simply yāvat samāpanāt, until the completion); yāvan na, as long as not, before that, until that; na param or na kevalam --yāvat, not only--but also; yāvatā, ind. (i. e. inst. c. used adverbially), as far as, as long as; up to, until; as soon as, the moment that; yāvati, ind. (i. e. loc. c. used adverbially), as far as, as long as, &c.; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. quan-tus?].
     yāvacchakyam yāvac-chakyam, ind. (i. e. yāvat + śak-yam), as far as possible, according to ability.
     yāvacchas yā-vac-chas, ind. (i. e. yāvat + śas), Ved. as often as, as many times as, in as many ways as.
     yāvacchastram yāvac-chastram, ind. (i. e. yāvat + ś-), Ved. as far as the Śastra extends.
     yāvaccheṣam yāvac-cheṣam, ind. (i. e. yāvat + ś-), Ved. as much as is left, as many as remain.
     yāvacchreṣṭha yāvac-chreṣṭha, as, ā, am (i. e. yāvat + ś-), Ved. the best possible.
     yāvacchlokam yāvac-chlokam, ind. (i. e. yāvat + ś-), according to the number of the Ślokas.
     yāvajjanma yāvaj-janma, ind. throughout life, all one's life long.
     yāvajjīvam yāvaj-jīvam or yāvaj-jīvena, ind. throughout life, during the whole of life, for life, for the rest of life.
     yāvajjīvika yāvajjīvika, as, ā, am, Ved. life-long, as long as life, lasting for life.
     yāvajjīvikatā yāvajjīvika-tā, f. the lasting for life.
     yāvatkapālam yā-vat-kapālam, ind., Ved. according to the circumference of the cup or bowl.
     yāvatkāmam yāvat-kāmam, ind., Ved. as much as one likes, according to desire,
     yāvatkālam yāvat-kālam, ind. for the whole period, as long as (anything may last).
     yāvatkṛtvas yāvat-kṛtvas, ind., Ved. as often as, as many times as.
     yāvattarasam yāvat-tarasam, ind., Ved. according to power or ability (= yāvad-balam, yathā-śakti).
     yāvattmūta yāvat-tmūta, as, ā, am, Ved. as far as soaked with fat.
     yāvatpramāṇa yāvat-pramāṇa, as, ā, am, as great, as big, as large.
     yāvatsaṃsāram yāvat-saṃ-sāram, ind. as long as the world lasts.
     yāvatsattvam yāvat-sattvam, ind. as far as ability goes, to the best of one's understanding.
     yāvatsabandhu yāvat-sabandhu, ind., Ved. as far as relationship extends, inclusive of all relations.
     yāvatsamasta yāvat-samasta, as, ā, am, as many as form the whole, large as it is.
     yāvatsvam yāvat-svam, ind., Ved. as much as one possesses, according to one's property.
     yāvadaṅgīna yāvad-aṅgīna, as, ā, am, Ved. forming as large a member or limb.
     yāvadantam yāvad-antam or yāvad-an-tāya, ind. as far as the end, to the last.
     yāvadabhīkṣṇam yāvad-abhīkṣṇam, ind. for a moment's duration, for an instant.
     yāvadamatram yāvad-amatram, ind. corresponding to the number of the vessels, as many drinking-vessels as (there may be).
     yāvadartha yāvad-artha, as, ā, am, as many as necessary, corresponding to requirement; (am), ind. as much as may be useful, according to need.
     yāvadaha yāvad-aha, am, n., Ved. the corresponding day ('the how-manieth day').
     yāvadābhūtasamplavam yāvad-ā-bhūta-samplavam, ind. up to the dissolution of the creation, to the end of the world.
     yāvadāyuḥpramāṇa yāvadāyuḥ-pra-māṇa, as, ā, am, measured by the duration of life, lasting for life.
     yāvadāyuṣam yāvad-āyuṣam, ind., Ved. as long as life lasts, all through life, for the whole of life.
     yāvadāyus yāvad-āyus, ind. as long as life lasts, all through life, for life.
     yāvadittham yāvad-ittham, ind. as much as necessary.
     yāvadīpsitam yāvad-īpsitam, ind. as far as agreeable, as much as desired.
     yāvadukta yāvad-ukta, as, ā, am, Ved. as far as stated, as much as stated.
     yāvaduttamam yāvad-uttamam, ind. up to the furthest limit or boundary.
     yāvadgamam yāvad-gamam, ind. as fast as one can go, as quickly as possible.
     yāvadbalam yāvad-balam, ind. as far as strength goes, as long as strength lasts, to the best of one's ability, with all one's might or strength.
     yāvadbhāṣita yā-vad-bhāṣita, as, ā, am, as far as has been said, as much as said.
     yāvadrājyam yāvad-rājyam, ind. for the whole reign.
     yāvadvedam yāvad-vedam, ind. as much as gained or obtained.
     yāvadvyāpti yāvad-vyāpti, ind. to the utmost reach or extent.
     yāvanmātra yāvan-mātra, as, ā, am, having which measure, of which size, as large, extending as far; moderate, insignificant, unimportant, diminutive, little; (am), ind. in some measure or degree, a little.

yāvatitha yāvatitha, as, ī, am (a kind of ordinal of yāvat or, according to some, an old superl.), 'the howmanieth', 'as-manieth', in how many soever degrees advanced.

yāvan 2. yāvan = 1. yava. (For 1. yāvan see p. 814, col. 2.)

yāvan 3. yāvan (fr. rt. 1. yu) in ṛṇa-yāvan, q. v.; [cf. 2. yava.]

yāvana 1. yāvana, as, ī, am (fr. yavana; for 2. see col. 2, for 3. see col. 3), born or produced in the land of the Yavanas; (as), m. incense (as coming from the country of the Yavanas).

yāvanāla yāvanāla, as, m. = yava-nāla, q. v.; (ī), f. sugar extracted from Yava-nāla.
     yāvanālanibha yā-vanāla-nibha or yāvanāla-śara, as, m. a kind of cane or reed resembling the Yāvanāla.

yāvayat yāvayat. See col. 2.

yāvaśūka yāvaśūka, as, m. (fr. yava-śūka) = yava-kṣāra, a kind of alkaline salt prepared from the ashes of burnt barley-straw.

yāvasa yāvasa, as, m. (fr. yavasa), a heap or quantity of grass; fodder, provender, provisions.

yāvāsa yāvāsa (fr. yavāsa), see Gaṇa Palāśādi to Pāṇ. IV. 3, 141.

yāvya yāvya. See col. 3.

yāśu yāśu, n. (perhaps connected with rt. yas), embracing, embrace, sexual union, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 126, 6. yāśūni = prajanana-sambandhīni karmāṇi = bhogāḥ.)

yāśodhareya yāśodhareya (fr. yaśo-dharā), as, m. a metronymic of Rāhula (the son of Śākyamuni).

yāśobhadra yāśobhadra (fr. yaśo-bhadra), as, m., N. of the fourth day of the civil month (karma-māsa).

yāṣṭīka yāṣṭīka (fr. 2. yaṣṭi), as, ī, am, armed with a stick or club, having a staff of office; (as), m. a warrior armed with a club.

yāsa yāsa, as, m. = yavāsa, Alhagi Maurorum; (ā), f. a species of thrush, Turdus Salica.

yāska yāska, as, m. (fr. yaska), a patronymic, N. of the author of the Nirukta or commentary on the difficult Vedic words contained in the lists called Nighaṇṭus, (these consist of three divisions, 1. the Naighaṇṭuka or a list of synonymous words, 2. the Naigama or words usually occurring in the Veda only, 3. the Daivata or words relating to deities and sacrificial acts; according to some, these three lists were drawn up by Yāska himself, and then commented on in his Nirukta, which quotes Vedic passages in illustration of the words, and is the oldest Vedic commentary extant; Yāska is supposed to have lived before Pāṇini); (ās), m. pl. the pupils of Yaska.

yāskāyani yāskāyani, is, m. a patronymic from Yāska.

yāskāyanīya yāskāyanīya or yāskīya, ās, m. pl. the pupils of Yāskāyani.

yittha yittha, as, m. a proper N.

yiyakṣat yiyakṣat, an, antī, at, or yiya-kṣamāṇa, as, ā, am (fr. the Desid. of rt. 1. yaj), purposing to sacrifice, wishing to worship.

yiyakṣu yiyakṣu, us, us, u, wishing or intending to sacrifice, desirous of worshipping.

yiyaviṣu yiyaviṣu. See col. 3.

yiyāsu yiyāsu. See p. 814, col. 2.

yu 1. yu (said in Dhātu-pāṭha XXIV. 23. to be a-miśraṇe, i. e. the opposite in meaning to rt. 2. yu below, which is miśraṇe, but rt. 1. yu is entirely Vedic), cl. 3. P. yuyoti, (yuyudhi according to Pāṇ. III. 4, 88); Impv. 2nd sing. yuyodhi; the other forms are Vedic, e. g. yuyota, yuyavat, yu-vanta, ayāvi, yāvīs, yūṣam, yoṣat, yoṣati, yauṣus, yauṣṭam, yaus, Inf. yotave, yotavai, yotos, Ved. to separate, remove, exclude, ward off; to protect from (with abl.); to keep off (with acc.); to drive away, scatter, (Sāy. = pṛthak-kṛ); to keep apart, to be or remain separate, (Sāy. = pṛthag-bhū); cl. 10. A. yāvayate, &c., to despise (?): Caus. yavayati, yāvayati, -yitum, to cause to separate or remove or keep off, &c.: Intens. yoyū-yate, yoyavīti, to be violently separated or rent asunder, (Sāy. = atyartham pṛthag-bhū.)

yāvana 2. yāvana, am, n. (fr. the Caus.; for 1. yāvana see col. 1, for 3. see col. 3), the act of removing or keeping off.

yāvayat yāvayat, an, antī, at (fr. the Caus.), causing to keep off, warding off, protecting.
     yāvayatsakha yāvayat-sakha, as, m. a protecting friend or companion.
     yāvayaddveṣas yāva-yad-dveṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. driving away hostile beings (said of Ushas, who is supposed to make the Rākṣasas and other malignant spirits vanish at her approach).

yut 1. yut, t, t, t (for rt. 2. yut see s.v.), keeping off, preventing.

yuta 1. yuta, as, ā, am (for 2. see col. 3), separated, separate.
     yutadveṣas yuta-dveṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. delivered from enemies, relieved from foes, (Sāy. = pṛthag-bhūta-śatruka.)

yu 2. yu (allied to rt. 1. yuj), cl. 2. P., cl. 9. P.A. yauti (3rd pl. yuvanti), yunāti, yunīte, yuyāva (2nd sing. yuyavitha, 3rd pl. yu-yuvus), yuyuve, yaviṣyati, -te, ayāvīt, aya-viṣṭa, yavitum, (these forms are rarely found in classical Sanskṛt, but the following are found in the older language, yaumi, yuvate, yuvāse, yuvasva, ayuvata, yute, yuvate, yutām, (ni) yuyotam, yu-yavat, yuyuve, yuvitā, (ni)yūya), to attach, harness, bind, fasten; to join, unite, connect; to mix, combine; to gain possession of (Ved.); to bestow, confer (Ved.); to worship, honour (according to Naigh. III. 14): Pass. yūyate, 1st Fut. yāvitā, 2nd Fut. yāviṣyate, Aor. ayāvi, Prec. yāviṣīṣṭa, to be joined or mixed: Caus. yāvayati, -yitum, Aor. ayīyavat: Desid. of Caus. yiyāvayiṣati: Desid. yiyaviṣati, yuyūṣati, to wish to unite or join; to yoke: Intens. yoyūyate, yoyavīti, yoyoti, to unite very closely; [cf. Gr. [greek] (perhaps for [greek] Lat. juvare, jus, juro, jubere.]

[Page 0817-c]

yāvana 3. yāvana, am, n. (fr. the Caus.; for 1. see col. 1, for 2. see col. 2), the act of uniting or joining, mixing, mingling, blending.

yāvya yāvya, as, ā, am, to be joined or mixed, to be united or mingled; miscible; = yāpya, unimportant, insignificant.

yiyaviṣā yiyaviṣā, f. (fr. the Desid.), the wish to mix or blend.

yiyaviṣu yiyaviṣu, us, us, u, wishing to mix or blend; wishing to fill or cover.

yuta 2. yuta, as, ā, am (often at the end of comps.), fastened to or on, attached to [cf. vaḍiśa-y-]; added, joined, united; connected or joined with, accompanied, attended by, furnished with, endowed with, possessed of, filled with, covered with; (am), n. a particular measure of length = 4 Hastas.

yutaka yutaka, as, ā, am, attached, connected, joined, united; (am), n. a pair, couple; union, alliance, friendship, forming friendship; a nuptial gift or present (= yautaka); a sort of cloth or dress; a sort of dress worn by women; the edge of a garment, border of a woman's dress; the edge of a winnowing basket; suspicion, doubt, uncertainty (= saṃ-śaya); an asylum, refuge (= saṃ-śraya).

yuti yuti, is, f. uniting, joining, junction, union; the being furnished with (with inst.); the obtaining possession of; the sum, total number; (in arithmetic) addition; (in astronomy) conjunction.

yu 3. yu, us, us, u (fr. rt. 1. yā), Ved. going, moving, (Sāy. = gacchat); coming to misfortune, incurring evil, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 18, 13 = yātṛ, apagamana-śīla or duḥkhaṃ gacchat.)

yu 4. yu, the actual base of the dual and plural numbers of the second personal pronoun, (see yuṣmad.)

yuk yuk (?) or yut (?), ind. badly, ill; (these appear to be wrong forms.)

yukta yukta, yukti, &c. See p. 818.

yuga yuga, yugma, yugya, &c. See p. 818, col. 2, and p. 819, col. 1.

yugat yugat, in Naigh. II. 15. a various reading for dyu-gat, q. v.

yuṅg yuṅg, cl. 1. P. yuṅgati, yuyuṅga, yuṅgitum, to desert, relinquish, abandon.

yuṅga yuṅga in a-yuṅga, q. v.

yuṅgin yuṅgin, ī, m., N. of a particular mixed caste.

yuch yuch (connected with rt. 1. yu), cl. 1. P. yucchati, yuyuccha, yucchitum, to leave, quit, go away, depart (Ved.); to err, be negligent or inattentive.

yuj 1. yuj (connected with rt. 2. yu), cl. 7. P. A. yunakti, yuṅkte (said to be also cl. 1. P. yojati), yuyoja, yuyuje (Ved. 3rd pl. yuyujre), yokṣyati, -te, ayujat or ayaukṣīt, ayukta (epic forms (anu)yuñjase, 3rd sing. yuñjate, ayuñjam, yuñjata; Vedic forms yuje, yunajate, yoja, yojam, yojate, yuyojate, ayuji, ayujran, yujanta, ayukṣata), yoktum (Ved. Inf. yuje), to yoke, join, attach, join together, unite, fasten, connect, add; to harness, put to (horses, &c.); to join one's self to, come into union or conjunction with (e. g. rohiṇīṃ śaśī yunakti, the moon unites with Rohiṇī); to adhere, cleave to (A.); to apply, fit, fix; to use, employ, make use of; to make ready, prepare, fit out, arrange; to appoint, institute; to enjoin, charge; to put on, place on, fix on, fasten on (as an arrow on a bow-string); to put in, infix, insert, inject; to fix the mind (manas, cittam, &c.) on anything (loc.); to direct, turn, bend the thoughts (cintām, &c.) towards any object (loc.); to concentrate or fix the mind (in order to obtain union with the Universal Spirit); to be absorbed or deeply engaged in meditation, meditate, think upon; to join or connect with (with inst.), bring into the possession of, furnish or endow with (with inst.), bestow anything (acc.) upon any one (loc. or gen.), grant, confer: Pass. yujyate (ep. also yujyati), Aor. ayoji, to be yoked or joined; to be fastened or united; to be harnessed; to be put to; to join or connect one's self with, be in conjunction with, to adhere, cleave to; to be applied; to be fit or proper, to be adapted or suitable, to be right; to be made ready or prepared; to be placed or fixed on, to be directed towards; to be absorbed or immersed in; to meditate; to be joined or endowed with or possessed of (with inst.); to participate in, attain to, possess, obtain (with inst.): Caus. yojayati, -yate, -yitum, Aor. ayūyujat, to cause to join or unite; to cause union or conjunction; to yoke, harness, put to; to join, unite, fasten, connect, add; to apply, fix, fit, place, lay; to use, make use of; to prepare, arrange, equip, undertake, execute; to appoint, employ, commission, appoint to (with loc.); to fix on, place on or in; to fix the mind (manas or ātmānam) on, direct the thoughts &c. to (with loc.); to concentrate the attention on, be immersed or engrossed in (with loc.); to furnish or endow with (with inst.); to make to possess or partake of (with inst.), cause to share in, present with, bestow upon; to urge or incite any one (acc.) to anything (dat.), to excite, instigate; to surround; to think little of, esteem lightly, despise (A.): Desid. yuyukṣati, -te, to wish to join or unite, to desire to appoint, to desire to place in any employment or occupation; to wish to fix or place; to be about to place or put on; to intend to fix (the mind) on; to wish to be absorbed in: Intens. yoyujyate, yoyujīti, yoyokti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. ju-n-g-o, ju-men-tu-m, con-jux, jug-u-m, jugeru-m, juxta; Goth. juk, ga-juk; Old Germ. joh, joch; Angl. Sax. geo-can, geoce; Slav. ig-o; Lith. junga-s, jung-iu.]

yukta yukta, as, ā, am, yoked, joined, united, connected, attached, fastened, harnessed; used, employed, prepared, fitted out, arranged, ready, arranged in regular order, adapted, fitted, fit, suitable, just, proper, right, moderate, due, (yuktaḥ kālena yaḥ, one who makes use of the right opportunity; āyati-yukta, suitable or profitable for the future); appointed, engaged, occupied; fixed on, intent on (with loc. or at the end of a comp.); occupied with, immersed in, engaged in, absorbed in, attentive, attached to, given up or devoted to, absorbed in abstract meditation or in the religious exercise called Yoga; exercised in, skilled in, experienced, skilful, clever; active, energetic; joined with, furnished with, endowed with, filled with, possessed of, having, possessing (with inst. or at the end of a comp.); connected with, relating to; proved, inferred, deduced by argument; (in gram.) primitive, i. e. not derivative; (am), ind. collectively, in troops (Ved.); suitably, properly, rightly, fitly, duly, well; (as), m. a sage or saint who has become united with the Universal Soul, one who is so absorbed in meditating on the Supreme Spirit as to be free from all feeling and passion; N. of a son of Manu Raivata; of one of the seven Ṛṣis under Manu Bhautya; (ā), f., N. of a plant (commonly called Elāni, cf. yukta-rasā); (am), n. a team, yoke; a measure of four cubits, (incorrectly for 2. yuta.)
     yuktakarman yukta-karman, ā, ā, a, invested with any office or function, appointed to any work.
     yuktakārin yukta-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, or yukta-kṛt, t, t, t, doing properly or suitably, acting fitly.
     yuktagrāvan yukta-grāvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. having the stone (for bruising the Soma) prepared, (Sāy. = udyata-grāvan.)
     yuktatama yukta-tama, as, ā, am, most fit; most absorbed in or intent on, very much devoted to.
     yuktatara yukta-tara, as, ā, am, more fit, very intent on or attentive, very much on one's guard (Manu VII. 186).
     yuktatva yukta-tva, am, n. application, use, employment; suitableness, fitness, propriety.
     yuktadaṇḍa yukta-daṇḍa, as, ā, am, employing or applying punishment; punishing justly.
     yuktadaṇḍatā yuktadaṇḍa-tā, f. the inflicting of just punishment.
     yuktamanas yukta-manas,  ās, ās, as, ready-minded, fixing the mind, attentive.
     yuktamāṃsala yukta-māṃsala, as, ā, am, Ved. properly stout or fleshy.
     yuktaratha yukta-ratha, as, m., N. of a particular kind of cleansing clyster; of a sort of elixir.
     yuktarasā yukta-rasā, f. a species of plant (= yuktā).
     yuktarūpa yukta-rūpa, as, ā, am, suitably formed, symmetrical, suitable, proper, fit, moderate; fit for, corresponding to (with loc. or gen.); (am), ind. suitably.
     yuktavat yukta-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the verb yuj.
     yuktaśītoṣṇa yukta-śītoṣṇa (-ta-uṣ-), as, ā, am, of moderate cold and heat.
     yuktasena yukta-sena, as, ā, am, one whose army is ready (for marching).
     yuktasenīya yuktasenīya, as, ā, am, relating to one whose army is ready for marching.
     yuktāyas yuktā-yas (-ta-ay-), as, n. 'bound with iron', a sort of spade or shovel.
     yuktāyukta yuktāyukta (-ta-ay-), am, n. the proper and improper, right and wrong.
     yuktārohin yuk-tārohin (-ta-ār-), ī, iṇī, i, see Pāṇ. VI. 2, 81.
     yuktārtha yuktārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, having meaning, filled with significance, sensible, rational, significant.
     yuktāśva yuktāśva (-ta-aś-), as, ā, am, Ved. having yoked horses; consisting of horses, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda V. 41, 5 = aśva-sahita, accompanied with horses.)

yukti yukti, is, f. yoking, joining, junction, juncture, union, connection, combination; putting to, harnessing; application, use, employment, practice, usage; appliance, means, plan, scheme, expedient, (dravya-yuktibhis, by the appliances of money); trick, contrivance, device, stratagem; charm, spell; suitableness, adaptedness, adjustment, fitness, aptness, propriety, correctness; skill, dexterity, ingenuity, art; reasoning, argument, argumentation, inference, induction, deduction from circumstances; probability, provableness; reason, ground, motive; (in the drama) connection of events in the plot, concatenation of incidents, intelligent weighing of the circumstances; (in gram.) connection of words, a sentence; (in law) enumeration of circumstances, specification of place, time, &c.; (in rhetoric) emblematic or mystical expression of purpose; supplying an ellipsis; sum, total; mixture or alloying of metals; conjunction (in astronomy); yuktyā, inst. c. by means of, by virtue of (at the end of a comp.); by device or stratagem, cunningly, craftily, cleverly, artfully, skilfully, under pretext or pretence; properly, suitably, fitly, duly; yuktiṃ kṛ, to make arrangements, take measures; to find a means, discover a remedy; to employ stratagem.
     yuktikathana yukti-kathana, am, n. statement of argument, giving reasons.
     yuktikara yukti-kara, as, ī, am, causing fitness, suitable, proper, fit; established, proved.
     yuktikalpataru yukti-kalpa-taru, us, m. [cf. kalpa-taru], 'Kalpa tree of prosperity', N. of a work ascribed to king Bhoja (describing the virtues and good qualities that ought to be found in a king's ministers, army, &c.).
     yuktijña yukti-jña, as, ā, am, knowing the proper application, knowing the means or remedy; skilled in mixing (substances).
     yuktitas yukti-tas, ind. by means of, by virtue of (at the end of a comp.); by stratagem or craft, craftily, cleverly, artfully, under some pretence or pretext; in a suitable manner, properly, fitly, duly, according to propriety or justice.
     yuktibhāṣā yukti-bhāṣā, f., N. of a work.
     yuktimat yuk-ti-mat, ān, atī, at, joined, united, tied; possessing fitness, full of contrivances or plans, fertile in expedients, ingenious, clever, inventive, able, competent; furnished with arguments, based on argument, proved.
     yuktimattva yuktimat-tva, am, n. the being based on argument, the being proved.
     yuktiyukta yukti-yukta, as, ā, am, possessing fitness or aptness, experienced, expert, skilful; possessing fitness or reason, suitable, proper, fit; established, proved.
     yuktiśāstra yukti-śāstra, am, n. the science of what is suitable or proper.
     yuktisnehaprapūraṇī yukti-sneha-prapūraṇī, f., N. of a commentary on the Śāstradīpikā by Rāma-kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, (the work is also called Siddhānta-candrikā.)

yuktvā yuktvā, ind. having yoked, having joined, having harnessed; having equipped or furnished; (a form yuṅktvā is also found.)

yuga yuga, as, am, m. n. a yoke; (am), n. a pair, couple, brace; a double Śloka or two Ślokas so connected that the sense is only completed by the two together; a race or generation of men, (generally in Ved. with mānuṣa or manuṣya); a period or astronomical cycle of five years, a lustrum, (especially such a period in the cycle of Jupiter); an age of the world, long mundane period of years, (of which there are four, each preceded by a period called sandhyā, 'twilight', and followed by a period called sandhyāṃśa, 'portion of twilight;' viz. 1. Kṛta or Satya, 2. Tretā, 3. Dvāpara, 4. Kali, of which the first three have already elapsed, while the Kali is that in which we are supposed to live; the first consists of 4000 divine years with 400 for each of its twilights, the second of 3000 with 300 for each twilight, the third of 2000 with 200 for each twilight, the fourth or Kali of 1000 with 100 for each twilight; but since a divine year equals 360 years of men, the four Yugas comprise severally 1, 728, 000, 1,296,000, 864,000, and 432, 000 years, the aggregate 4,320, 000 constituting 'a great Yuga', or mahā-yuga, q. v.: the regularly descending numbers in the above series represent a corresponding physical and moral deterioration in those who live during each age, the present or Kali-yuga being the worst; this last Yuga is supposed to have commenced 3101 or 3102 years B.C.); a measure of length (= 4 Hastas or cubits); a symbolical expression for the number 4 and sometimes for the number 12; N. of a particular position or configuration of the moon; of a particular Nābhasa constellation (of the class called Saṅkhyā-yoga, when all the planets are situated in two houses); a species of drug or medicinal plant (= vṛddhi); [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. jugum; Angl. Sax. ioc, iuc, geoc.]
     yugakīlaka yuga-kīlaka, as, m. the pin of a yoke.
     yugakṣaya yuga-kṣaya, as, m. the end of a Yuga, destruction of the world.
     yugadīrgha yuga-dīrgha, as, ā, am, long as a chariot yoke.
     yugandhara yugan-dhara, as, ā, am, holding or bearing the yoke; (as, am), m. n. the pole of a carriage or wood to which the yoke is fixed; (as), m., N. of a particular magical formula spoken over weapons; of a king; of a mountain; of a forest; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     yugapa yuga-pa, as, m., N. of a Gandharva.
     yugapattra yuga-pattra or yuga-pattraka, as, m. mountain ebony, the plant Bauhinia Variegata.
     yugapattrikā yuga-pattrikā, f. the plant Dalbergia Sissoo.
     yugapatprāpti yugapat-prāpti, is, f. simultaneous arrival, arriving all together.
     yugapad yuga-pad, ind. 'being in the same yoke or by the side of each other', together, at one time, at the same time, simultaneously, at once, all at once, all together.
     yugapārśvaka yuga-pārśvaka or yuga-pārśva-ga, as, ā, am, going at the side of the yoke (said of a young ox in training).
     yugapurāṇa yuga-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a section of the Garga-saṃhitā.
     yugabāhu yuga-bāhu, us, us, u, 'yoke-armed', having arms like a yoke, long armed.
     yugabhaṅga yuga-bhaṅga, as, m. the breaking of a yoke.
     yugamātra yuga-mātra, am, n. the length of a yoke; (as, ī, am), as large as a yoke.
     yugavaratra yuga-varatra or yuga-varatrā, see Gaṇa Khaṇḍikādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 45.
     yugavyāyatabāhu yuga-vyāyata-bāhu, us, us, u, having arms long as a yoke; long armed.
     yugāṃśaka yugāṃśaka (-ga-aṃ-), as, m. 'part of a Yuga or lustrum', a year, (also yugāṃsaka.)
     yugādi yu-gādi (-ga-ādi), is, m. the commencement of a Yuga, the beginning of the world.
     yugādikṛt yugādi-kṛt, t, m., N. of Śiva.
     yugādijina yugādi-jina, as, m. the first Jina of a Yuga.
     yugādijinaśrī yugādijina-śrī, īs, m., N. of Ṛṣabha.
     yugādīśa yugādīśa (-di-īśa), as, m. 'first lord of a Yuga', N. of Ṛṣabha.
     yugādyā yugādyā (-ga-ād-), f. the first day of a Yuga or age of the world; the anniversary of it.
     yugādhyakṣa yugādhyakṣa (-ga-adh-), as, m. 'superintendent of a Yuga', epithet of Prajāpati; of Śiva.
     yugānta yugānta (-ga-an-), as, m. the end of the yoke; the meridian, midday, noon; the end of a generation; the end of an age or Yuga, destruction of the world.
     yugāntaka yugāntaka, as, m. the end of an age, end of the world.
     yugāntabandhu yugānta-bandhu, us, m. a real and constant friend.
     yugāntara yugāntara (-ga-an-), am, n. a kind of yoke, a peculiar yoke; the second half of the arc cutting the meridian described by the sun; another generation, a succeeding age.
     yugāntāgni yugāntāgni (-ta-ag-), is, m. the fire at the end of the world.
     yugeśa yugeśa (-ga-īśa), as, m., Ved. the lord or ruler of a lustrum.
     yugorasya yugorasya (-ga-ur-), as, m., N. of a particular array of troops.

yugala yugala, am, n. a pair, couple, brace, (upānad-yugalam, a pair of shoes; kaṇṭha-niveśita-hasta-yugalā, having both her hands applied to her neck); 'double prayer', N. of a prayer offered up to Lakṣmī and Nārāyaṇa.
     yugalabhakta yugala-bhakta, ās, m. pl., N. of a subdivision of the Caitanya Vaiṣṇavas.
     yugalākhya yugalākhya (-la-ākh-), as, m. a species of plant.

yugalaka yugalaka, am, n. a pair, couple, brace; a couple of Ślokas or two verses so connected that the sense is only completed by the two together.

yugalāya yugalāya, Nom. A. yugalāyate, &c., to be like or represent a pair (of anything).

yugalāyita yugalāyita, as, ā, am, representing or like a pair.

yugāya yugāya, Nom. A. yugāyate, &c., to appear as long as a Yuga, to seem like eternity.

yugin yugin in vastrayugin, q. v.

yugma yugma, as, ā, am, even [cf. a-y-]; (am), n. a pair, couple, brace; twins; the sign of the zodiac Gemini; a couple of Ślokas or two verses so connected that the sense is only completed by the two together; junction, union, mixing, uniting; confluence (of two streams).
     yugmaja yugma-ja, au, m. du. twins.
     yugmapattra yugma-pattra, as, m. mountain ebony, Bauhinia Variegata (= yuga-pattra).
     yugmapattrikā yugma-pattrikā, f. Dalbergia Sissoo (= yuga-pattrikā).
     yugmaparṇa yugma-parṇa, as, m. Bauhinia Variegata; Alstonia Scholaris.
     yugmaphalā yugma-phalā, f., N. of various plants (= indra-cirbiṭī, vṛścikālī, gandhikā).
     yugmaphalottama yugma-phalottama (-la-ut-), as, m. Asclepias Rosea.
     yugmavipulā yugma-vipulā, f. a species of metre.

yugmaka yugmaka, as, ā, am, even; (am), n. a pair, couple, brace; a couple of Ślokas or verses connected by the construction of the sentence (the sense being completed only by the two together).

yugman yugman, ā, ā, a, or yugmat, ān, atī, at, Ved. even.

yugmin yugmin, ī, inī, i, an adj. fr. yugma.

yugya yugya, as, ā, am, fit or proper to be yoked or harnessed; belonging to a yoke; yoked, harnessed; drawn by (e. g. aśva-yugya, drawn by horses); any yoked or draught animal; (am), n. a vehicle, carriage, car, chariot; jamadagner vrataṃ yugyam, N. of a Sāman.
     yugyavāha yugya-vāha, as, m. a coachman, driver.
     yugyastha yugya-stha, as, ā, am, being in a carriage, a person in a carriage.

yuj 2. yuj, k, k, k (often at the end of comps.; when uncompounded the strong cases ought to have a nasal inserted, e. g. yuṅ, yuñjau, yuñjas, yuñjam, yuñjau), yoked, joined, connected, joined to, harnessed, drawn by, (catur-yuj, drawn by four horses; aśva-sahasra-yuj, drawn by a thousand horses; hayottama-yuj, drawn by the best horses); yoked or joined together, any one who is joined or yoked, a yoke-fellow, yoke-mate, companion; furnished or provided with, filled with, affected by, possessed of, possessing (e. g. prīti-yuj, possessing pleasure, pleased; kāma-yuj, possessing, i. e. granting desires, cf. dharma-yuj); exciting, an exciter, (yuṅ bhiyaḥ, exciter of fear); in couples or pairs, even, not odd, not single, not separate [cf. a-yuj]; (k or ṅ), m. a pair, couple, the number two; a joiner, one who joins or unites; one who devotes his time to abstract contemplation, a sage; a measure of 300 poles (?); yujau, m. du. the sign of the zodiac Gemini; the two Aśvins; [cf. Lat. con-jux, con-jug-is.]

yuja yuja = 2. yuj, 'even', 'not odd', in a few comps.

yujya yujya, as, ā, am, Ved. connected, united, friendly; related, allied; suitable, fit, fitting, proper; of the same kind, homogeneous; a kinsman; (am), n. union, connection, relationship; jamadagner vrataṃ yuj-yam, N. of a Sāman, (also read yugyam.)

yujyamāna yujyamāna, as, ā, am, being united or joined or connected with (with inst.); being furnished or provided with, possessing (with inst.).

yuñjaka yuñjaka, as, ā, am, applying, performing, exercising, practising, (dhyāna-yuñjaka, practising devotion.)

[Page 0819-b]

yuñjat yuñjat, an, atī, at, uniting, joining; uniting spiritually, practising devotion.

yuñjāna yuñjāna, as, ā, am, uniting, combining, joining with; suitable, fitting, proper; successful, prosperous; (as), m. a driver, coachman, charioteer; a Brāhman, one who by the religious exercise called Yoga endeavours to obtain union with the Supreme Soul.

yuñjānaka yuñjānaka, as, ā, am, containing the word yuñjāna.

yuyukṣamāṇa yuyukṣamāṇa, as, ā, am (fr. the Desid.), wishing to join or unite; wishing to effect spiritual union (with the divine essence), devout.

yuyujāna yuyujāna, as, ā, am (Perf. Part. A.), one who has yoked or joined.
     yuyujānasapti yuyujāna-sapti, ī, m. du., Ved. having harnessed or yoked their horses (said of the two Aśvins; Sāy. = rathe yujyamānāśvau).

yoktavya yoktavya, as, ā, am, to be yoked or joined or united, to be united (spiritually); to be applied or made use of, applicable, practicable; to be appointed to (any office), to be charged with (with loc., e. g. karmaṇi yoktavyaḥ, to be charged with a business); to be fixed on or directed to (as the mind); to be furnished or endowed with, to be made to be possessed of (with inst.).

yoktṛ yoktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who yokes or harnesses, a harnesser, driver, coachman; an exciter, rouser.

yoktra yoktra, am, n. any instrument for tying or fastening, a tie, fastening, band, cord, halter, rope, thong, girth; the tie of the yoke of a plough; the thongs by which an animal is attached to the pole of a vehicle.

yoktraka yoktraka, am, n. = yoktra above.

yoktraya yoktraya (fr. yoktra), Nom. P. yoktrayati, &c., to tie, bind, fasten, wind round.

yoga yoga, yogya, &c. See p. 821, col. 2, and p. 823, col. 2.

yojana yojana, yojayitṛ, yojitṛ, yojya, &c. See p. 823, cols. 2, 3.

yuñjanda yuñjanda, N. of a place.

yut 2. yut (allied to rts. jut, jyut, dyut; for 1. yut see p. 817, col. 2), cl. 1. A. yotate, &c., to shine; [cf. Hib. iudh, 'a day;' an-iudh, 'to-day;' iodhna, 'brightness, purity;' 'clean, pure.']

yuta yuta, yutaka. See under rts. 1. and 2. yu, p. 817.

yuti yuti. See p. 817, col. 3.

yutkāra yut-kāra, yud-bhū. See under 2. yudh, col. 3.

yuddha yuddha. See col. 3.

yudh 1. yudh, cl. 4. A. P. (in Post-Vedic literature usually A. except where the metre requires P.) yudhyate (-ti), yuyudhe (3rd pl. P. yuyudhuḥ), yotsyate (yotsyati), ayuddha (ayo-dhīt), yoddhum (Ved. Inf. yudhaye), to fight, combat, oppose in battle (with acc.); to overcome in battle, conquer, vanquish (with acc.); to fight or contend with (with inst. or inst. with saha, e. g. śatrubhiḥ or śatrubhiḥ saha yudhyate, he fights with enemies); to fight for or about (with loc., Ved.); to wage war, fight, engage in battle or war; (according to Naigh. II. 14) to go (P.): Pass. yu-dhyate, to be fought: Caus. P. yodhayati (rarely A. -te), -yitum, Aor. ayūyudhat, to cause to fight, make to fight with (with inst.); to order to fight; to make war upon, attack, fight against, oppose; to overcome in battle, vanquish, conquer; to defend: Pass. of Caus. yodhyate, to be made to fight, &c.: Desid. yuyutsati, -te (in ep. often P. on account of the metre), to be desirous or anxious to fight; to wish to conquer; to prepare to fight: Caus. of Desid. yuyutsayati, to make desirous of fighting, make eager for battle: Intens. yoyudhyate, yoyod-dhi; [cf. Zend yud: Gr. [greek] Hib. iodhna, 'spears, arms' (= ā-yudha); iodnach, 'valiant;' iodhlan, 'a hero:' (perhaps also) Angl. Sax. gudh: (perhaps) Old Germ. gund, 'battle.']

[Page 0819-c]

yuddha yuddha, as, ā, am, fought, encountered; overcome, subdued, conquered; (am), n. war, battle, conflict, fight, combat, struggle, contest, strife, engagement; (in astronomy) opposition, conflict of the planets.
     yuddhakāṇḍa yuddha-kāṇḍa, am, n. 'battle-section', N. of the sixth book of Vālmīki's Rāmāyaṇa; of the sixth book of the Adhyātma-rāmāyaṇa.
     yuddhakāritva yud-dhakāri-tva, am, n. making war, fighting.
     yuddhakārin yud-dha-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, making war, fighting, contending, struggling, engaging in battle.
     yuddhakīrtti yuddha-kīrtti, is, m., N. of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya.
     yuddhagāndharva yuddha-gāndharva, am, n. a battle like the dance of the Gandharvas.
     yuddhajayārṇava yuddha-jayārṇava (-ya-ar-), as, m., N. of a section of the Jyotiḥśāstra.
     yuddhajayopāya yuddha-jayopāya (-ya-up-), as, m., N. of a work.
     yuddhajit yuddha-jit, t, t, t, victorious in battle.
     yuddhadyūta yuddha-dyūta, am, n. the game of war, luck of battle, chance of war, (see dyūta.)
     yuddhadharma yuddha-dharma, as, m. the law of war.
     yuddhaparāṅmukha yuddha-parāṅ-mukha, as, ī, am, averse from fighting.
     yuddhapurī yuddha-purī, f., N. of a town.
     yuddhabhū yuddha-bhū, ūs, or yuddha-bhūmi, is, f. battle-ground, a field of battle.
     yuddhamaya yuddha-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of war, resulting from battle, relating to war, warlike, martial.
     yuddhamārga yuddha-mārga, as, m. a mode of fighting, stratagem, manoeuvre.
     yuddhamuṣṭi yuddha-muṣṭi, is, m., N. of a son of Ugra-sena.
     yuddhamedinī yuddha-medinī, f. battle-ground, a field of battle.
     yuddhayojaka yuddha-yojaka, as, ā, am, preparing for war, eager for battle.
     yuddharaṅga yuddha-raṅga, as, m. 'battle-arena', field of battle; (as, ā, am), whose arena is battle; (as), m., N. of Kārttikeya.
     yuddhavastu yuddha-vastu, u, n. an implement of war.
     yuddhavidyā yuddha-vidyā, f. the science of war, military art.
     yuddhavīra yuddha-vīra, as, m. 'battlehero', a valiant man, warrior, hero, champion; heroism, bravery (as one of the Rasas).
     yuddhaśakti yuddha-śakti, is, f. warlike vigour or prowess.
     yuddhaśālin yuddha-śālin, ī, inī, i, warlike, courageous, valiant, bold.
     yuddhasāra yuddha-sāra, as, m. 'battle-goer', a horse.
     yuddhācārya yuddhācārya (-dha-āc-), as, m. 'war-preceptor', a military instructor, one who teaches the use of arms.
     yuddhāji yuddhāji (-dha-āji), is, m., N. of a descendant of Aṅgiras.
     yuddhādhvan yuddhādhvan (-dha-adh-), ā, ā, a, going or resorting to battle.
     yuddhārthin yud-dhārthin (-dha-ar-), ī, inī, i, desirous of war, seeking war.
     yuddhāvasāna yuddhāvasāna (-dha-av-), am, n. cessation of war, truce.
     yuddhodyama yuddhodyama (-dha-ud-), or yuddhodyoga (-dha-ud-), as, m. preparing for battle, vigorous and active preparation for war.
     yuddhonmatta yuddhonmatta (-dha-un-), as, ā, am, 'battle-mad', fierce or frantic in battle; (as), m., N. of a Rākṣasa.
     yuddhopakaraṇa yuddhopakaraṇa (-dha-up-), am, n. a war implement, accoutrements.

yuddhaka yuddhaka, am, n. = yuddha, war, battle, &c.

yuddhin yuddhin, ī, inī, i, relating to war or battle, &c.

yudh 2. yudh, t, t, t, warring, fighting; a fighter, warrior, soldier, hero, champion; (t), f. war, fight, battle, combat, conflict, struggle, contest.
     yutkāra yut-kāra, as, ī, am, Ved. making war, waging war, fighting, contending.
     yudbhū yud-bhū, ūs, f. battle-ground, a field of battle.
     yudhājit yudhā-jit, t, t, t (yudhā, inst. c.), conquering or vanquishing by means of war; (t), m., N. of a son of Kroṣṭu by a woman called Mādrī; of a son of Kekaya (uncle of Bharata); of a son of Vṛṣṇi; of a king of Ujjayinī.
     yudhāmanyu yudhā-manyu, us, m. (yudhā, inst. c.), N. of a warrior on the side of the Pāṇḍavas.
     yudhiśreṣṭha yudhi-śreṣṭha, as, ā, am, pre-eminent in battle.
     yudhiṣṭhira yudhi-ṣṭhira, as, m. (yudhi, loc. c. + sthira), 'firm or steady in battle', N. of the eldest of the five reputed sons of Pāṇḍu, (though nominally the son of Pāṇḍu, he was really the child of Pṛthā or Kuntī, Pāṇḍu's wife, by the god Dharma or Yama, whence he is often called Dharma-putra or Dharma-rāja; as the eldest of the five Pāṇḍavas, he ultimately succeeded Pāṇḍu as king, first reigning over Indra-prastha, and afterwards, when the Kuru princes or sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra were defeated, at Hāstina-pura); N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa; of two kings of Kaśmīra; of a potter (in Pañca-tantra, p. 217); of a preceptor; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Yudhi-ṣṭhira, son of Pāṇḍu.
     yudhiṣṭhirapurogama yudhiṣṭhira-purogama, as, ā, am, having Yudhi-ṣṭhira as leader, led on by Yudhi-ṣṭhira.

yudhāṃśrauṣṭi yudhāṃśrauṣṭi, is, m., Ved. a proper N.

yudhāji yudhāji, cf. yaudhājaya.

yudhājit yudhā-jit, yudhā-manyu. See under 2. yudh.

yudhājīva yudhājīva, as, m. a proper N., (perhaps for yuddhājīva.)

yudhāna yudhāna, as, m. a man of the second or military order, a warrior; an enemy.

yudhāsura yudhāsura, as, m., N. of king Nanda.

yudhi yudhi, Ved. fighting, contending, battle, (usually occurring in the dat. yudhaye used as a Ved. Inf. in the sense 'to fight.')

yudhika yudhika, as, ā, am, fighting, contending, (perhaps an incorrect form.)

yudhiṅgama yudhiṅ-gama, as, ā, am (yudhim, acc. c.), Ved. going to battle.

yudhiṣṭhira yudhi-ṣṭhira. See under 2. yudh.

yudhenya yudhenya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be fought with, to be overcome in battle.

yudhma yudhma, as, ā, am, Ved. warlike, material; (as), m. a warrior, champion, soldier, (Sāy. = yoddhṛ); a battle, fight; an arrow; a bow; (according to some) = śeṣa-saṅgrāma; = śarabha.

yudhya yudhya, as, ā, am, to be fought with; to be conquered or subdued, conquerable.

yudhyamāna yudhyamāna, as, ā, am, fighting, making war.

yudhyāmadhi yudhyāmadhi, is, m., Ved. a proper N.

yudhvan yudhvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. warlike, martial, a warrior.

yuyutsat yuyutsat, an, antī, at, wishing to fight.

yuyutsā yuyutsā, f. (fr. the Desid.), the wishing to fight, desire for war, eagerness for battle, pugnacity, enmity.
     yuyutsārahita yuyutsā-rahita, as, ā, am, without wish or intention to fight, cowardly.

yuyutsu yuyutsu, us, us, u, wishing to fight, desiring war, eager for battle; anxious to fight with (with inst. or with saha, sārdham, &c. with inst.); pugnacious, hostile, ambitious; (us), m. a combatant; N. of one of the sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.

yuyudhan yuyudhan, ā, m., N. of a king of Mithilā.

yuyudhāna yuyudhāna, as, m., N. of a son of Satyaka, (he was one of the allies of the Pāṇḍavas); a Kshatriya, warrior; epithet of Indra.

yuyudhi yuyudhi or yūyudhi, is, is, i, Ved. warlike, martial, pugnacious.

yotsyamāna yotsyamāna, as, ā, am, about to fight, ready to fight.

yoddhavya yoddhavya, as, ā, am, to be fought or contended, to be overcome in battle, (the neuter may be used impersonally, e. g. kair mayā saha yoddhavyam, by whom is it to be fought with me.)

yoddhukāma yoddhu-kāma, as, ā, am, wishing to fight, anxious for battle.

yoddhṛ yoddhṛ, dhā, m. a fighter, warrior, champion, combatant, soldier.

yodha yodha, as, m. a fighter, warrior, champion, combatant, soldier; battle, war (in dur-y-, mitho-y-, q. q. v. v.); a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     yodhadharma yodha-dharma, as, m. the law of soldiers, military law, duty of the Kshatriya caste.
     yodhamukhya yodha-mukhya, as, m. a chief warrior, leader.
     yodhavīra yodha-vīra, as, m. a hero, warrior.
     yodhasaṃrāva yodha-saṃrāva, as, m. challenging to battle, mutual defiance of combatants.
     yodhahara yodha-hara, as, ā, am, carrying warriors.
     yodhāgāra yodhāgāra (-dha-āg-), as, m. a soldier's dwelling, barrack.

yodhaka yodhaka, as, m. = yodha, a fighter, warrior.

yodhana yodhana, am, n. the act of fighting, battle, war, strife.
     yodhanapuratīrtha yodhana-pura-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

yodhanīpura yodhanī-pura, am, n., N. of a town.

yodhayat yodhayat, an, antī, at, fighting, making war.

yodhika yodhika, epithet of a particular mode of fighting; [cf. yaudhika.]

yodhin yodhin, ī, inī, i, fighting, contending, waging war, (at the end of comps., e. g. divyāstra-yodhin, fighting with divine weapons; cf. haya-y-); conquering, subduing, a conqueror (e. g. dānava-yodhin, conquering the Dānavas); (ī), m. a warrior.
     yodhivana yodhi-vana, am, n., N. of a place.

[Page 0820-b]

yodhīyas yodhīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of yodha), more warlike or martial.

yodheya yodheya, as, m. = yodha, a warrior, combatant; (ās), m. pl., N. of a race.

yodhya yodhya, as, ā, am, to be fought, to be overcome in battle, to be conquered or subdued, conquerable; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

yunth yunth = rt. punth, q. v.

yup yup, cl. 4. P. yupyati, yuyopa, ayu-pat, &c., to confuse, trouble, perplex; to efface, destroy, obliterate; to make level or smooth; to be concealed, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 104, 4. yuyopa = gūḍham āsīt): Caus. yopayati, yitum, to efface, obliterate, destroy: Intens. yo-yupyate.

yopana yopana, am, n. the act of effacing (foot-prints or traces, &c.) or anything used for effacing or obliterating; the act of oppressing, obstructing, molesting, perplexing, confusing, destroying, effacing, obliterating (sometimes at the end of comps.; cf. pada-y-, jana-y-).

yopayat yopayat, an, antī, at, effacing, obliterating, obstructing, perplexing.

yuyu yuyu, us, m. a horse, (probably incorrect for yayu.)

yuyukkhura yuyuk-khura, as, m. a hyena.

yuyutsā yuyutsā, yuyutsu, yuyudhāna, &c. See col. 1.

yuyuvi yuyuvi. See yūyuvi, p. 821, col. 2.

yuva yuva, the actual base of the dual of the second personal pronoun, (yuvām, nom. acc. you two; yuvābhyām, inst. dat. abl.; yuvayos, gen. loc.; Ved. forms yuvam, yuvabhyām, yuvos.)
     yuvadrik yuva-drik, ind., Ved. directed towards both of you.
     yuvadhita yuva-dhita, as, ā, am, Ved. placed or arranged for you both; beneficial to you both, (Sāy. yuvā-bhyāṃ vihita.)
     yuvādatta yuvā-datta, as, ā, am, Ved. given by both of you.
     yuvānīta yuvā-nīta, as, ā, am, Ved. brought by both of you.
     yuvāyuj yuvā-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. yoked for you both, harnessed by you both.
     yuvāvat yuvā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. belonging to both of you.

yuvat 1. yuvat (for 2. yuvat see col. 3), Ved. abl. du. of the 2nd personal pronoun, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 109, 1. yuvat = yuvābhyām.)
     yuvaddevatya yuvad-devatya, as, ā, am, Ved. having (each of) you for a divinity.

yuvayu yuvayu or yuvāyu, us, us, u, Ved. longing for both of you, (Sāy. yuvayu = yuvāṃ kāmayamā-na); intended for you both.

yuvāku yuvāku, us, us, u, Ved. belonging to both of you.

yuvaka yuvaka. See col. 3.

yuvan yuvan, ā, yuvati or yuvatī or yūnī, a (said to be fr. rt. 2. yu, but according to some for dyuvan, fr. 3. dyu or rt. 2. div, 'to shine;' compar. yavīyas, q. v.; superl. yaviṣṭha, q. v.), young, youthful, juvenile, adult, arrived at puberty (applied to men or animals); endowed with native or natural strength, strong, excellent, good, healthy; (ā), m. a youth, young man, a young animal; (in the Veda yuvan is also applied to Indra, Agni, and various other gods); the younger descendant of any one (an elder descendant being still alive); N. of the ninth year in Jupiter's cycle of sixty years; (yuvati, is), f. a girl, young woman, any youthful female, any young female animal, (ibha-yuvati, a young female elephant; the term yuvati is also applied in the Veda to Ushas, Night and Morning, Heaven and Earth); turmeric; (yuvatī), f. = yuvati, a young woman; the sign of the zodiac Virgo; [cf. Lat. juveni-s, jun-ior, Junius, junix: Goth. juggs: Angl. Sax. iong, iung, geong, geogudh: Lith. jauna-s: Slav. junu, 'a youth;' junosti, 'youth.']
     yuvakhalati yuva-khalati, is, is, i, bald in youth; yuva-khalatī, f. bald in girlhood.
     yuvagaṇḍa yuva-gaṇḍa, as, m. an eruption on the face of young people.
     yuvajarat yuva-jarat, an, atī, at, appearing old in youth, becoming old at an early age.
     yuvajāni yuva-jāni, is, is, i, Ved. having a young wife.
     yuvatā yuva-tā, f. or yuva-tva, am, n. youthfulness, youth.
     yuvatijana yuvati-jana or yu-vatī-jana, as, m. a young woman.
     yuvatīṣṭā yuvatīṣṭā (-ti-iṣ-), f. yellow jasmine (= svarṇa-yūthikā).
     yuvapalita yuva-palita, as, ā (?), am, grey-haired in youth.
     yuvapratyaya yuva-pratyaya, as, m. a suffix forming the socalled Yuvan patronymics.
     yuvamārin yuva-mārin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. dying in youth.
     yuvarāja yuva-rāja, as, m. 'young king', an heir-apparent associated with the reigning sovereign in the government, a crown prince; epithet of Maitreya the future Buddha; one of the Jaina Pontiffs.
     yuvarājatva yuvarāja-tva or yuva-rājya, am, n. the rank or position of an heir-apparent to a throne.
     yuvarājan yuva-rājan, ā, m. = yuva-rāja above.
     yuvarājaśabdabhāj yuva-rāja-śabda-bhāj, k, k, k, possessing the title of heir-apparent.
     yuvavalina yuva-valina, as, ā, am, having wrinkles in youth or at an early age.
     yuvībhū yuvī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become young.
     yuvībhūta yuvī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become young.

yuvaka yuvaka, as, m. = yuvan, a youth.

yuvat 2. yuvat, Ved. = yuvan, youthful, Ṛg-veda X. 39, 8. (For 1. yuvat see col. 2.)

yuvati yuvati or yuvatī. See under yuvan, col. 2.

yuvanyu yuvanyu, us, us, u, Ved. youthful, juvenile.

yuvaśa yuvaśa, as, ā, am, Ved. young, youthful, juvenile.

yuvana yuvana (?), as, m. the moon.

yuvanāśva yuvanāśva, as, m., N. of the father of Māndhātṛ; of various persons.
     yuvanāśvaja yuva-nāśva-ja, as, m. the son of Yuvanāśva, i. e. Māndhātṛ (an early sovereign of the solar dynasty).

yuvanyu yuvanyu, yuva-rāja, &c. See above.

yuvā yuvā, f., Ved., N. of one of Agni's arrows.

yuvādatta yuvā-datta, yuvāyu, &c. See under yuva, col. 2.

yuvāma yuvāma, N. of a town.

yuṣṭagrāma yuṣṭa-grāma, as, m., N. of a village.

yusmad yuṣmad, a form derived from yuṣ-mat, abl. pl. of the pronominal base 4. yu, and serving for the base of the 2nd personal pronoun in the plural number and at the beginning of some compounds; the actual base, however, in most of the plural cases is yuṣma, which is also found in a few compounds, cf. yuṣmā-datta below; the following forms are found, yūyam, nom. pl. you; yuṣmān, acc. you; yuṣmābhis, inst. by you; yuṣmabhyam, dat. to you; yuṣmat or yuṣmat-tas, abl. from you; yuṣmākam, gen. of you, (in Ved. the final nasal may be dropped, e. g. yuṣmā-kaika for yuṣmākam eka); yuṣmāsu (Ved. also yuṣme), loc. in you, cf. Ṛg-veda VIII. 47, 8; [cf. Zend yūs; Gr. [greek] (fr. [greek]); Goth. and Lith. ju-s.]
     yuṣmadartham yuṣmad-artham, ind. for you, on your account.
     yuṣmadāyatta yuṣmad-āyatta, as, ā, am, dependent upon you, at your disposal.
     yuṣmadvācya yuṣmad-vācya, am, n. (in gram.) the second person.
     yuṣmadvidha yuṣmad-vidha, as, ā, am, of your kind or sort, like you.
     yuṣmādatta yuṣmā-datta, as, ā, am, Ved. given or bestowed by you; [cf. yuvā-datta.]
     yuṣmādṛś yuṣmā-dṛś, k, k, k, or yuṣmā-dṛśa, as, ī, am, like you, similar to you, resembling you, one such as you; [cf. mādṛś, tvā-dṛś.]
     yuṣmānīta yuṣmā-nīta, as, ā, am, Ved. led or accompanied by you.
     yuṣmāvat yuṣmā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. belonging to you.
     yuṣmeṣita yuṣmeṣita (-mā-iṣ-), as, ā, am, Ved. excited or instigated by you.
     yuṣmota yuṣmota (-mā-ūta), as, ā, am, Ved. protected or loved by you.

yuṣmadīya yuṣmadīya, as, ā, am, your, yours, your own, belonging to you.

yuṣmayat yuṣmayat, an, antī, at, Ved. seeking you, addressed to you, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda II. 39, 7 = yuvām icchat.)

[Page 0821-a]

yuṣmāka yuṣmāka, as, ā, am, Ved. your, yours; [cf. yuṣmāka under yuṣmad.]

yū yū, ūs, m. (according to some f.), soup, pease-soup, broth (= yūṣa).

yūka yūka, as, ā, m. f. (said to be fr. rt. 2. yu), a louse.
     yūkadevī yūka-devī, f., N. of a princess.
     yūkālikṣa yūkā-likṣa, am, n. lice and nits.

yūkara yūkara, see Gaṇa Kṛśāśvādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

yūti yūti, is, f. (fr. rt. 2. yu), joining, mixing, mixture, junction, connection, union, addition; [cf. yuti, vahir-yūti.]

yūtha yūtha, as, am, m. n. (usually am, n.; fr. rt. 2. yu), a flock, herd (of birds, animals, &c.); a bevy, troop, band; a multitude, number, large quantity; (ī), f. a kind of jasmine (= yūthikā).
     yūthaga yūtha-ga, as, m., N. of a class of gods under Manu Cākṣuṣa.
     yūthanātha yūtha-nātha, as, m. the lord of a band, leader of a troop, head of a flock or herd; a large elephant.
     yūthapa yūtha-pa, as, or yūtha-pati, is, m. a keeper or protector of a troop, lord or captain of a band; the leader of a herd (especially of elephants), a large elephant.
     yūthapatisakāśam yūthapati-sakā-śam, ind. to the chief of the herd.
     yūthaparibhraṣṭa yūtha-pari-bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, fallen out or strayed from the herd.
     yūthapaśu yūtha-paśu, us, m., N. of a particular tax or tithe.
     yūthapāla yūtha-pāla, as, m. = yūtha-pa.
     yūthabhraṣṭa yū-tha-bhraṣṭa or yūtha-vibhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, = yūtha-paribhraṣṭa above.
     yūthamukhya yūtha-mukhya, as, m. the chief or captain of a troop.
     yūthaśas yūtha-śas, ind. in troops or bands, in flocks or herds, gregariously.
     yūthahata yūtha-hata, as, ā, am, = yūtha-paribhraṣṭa.
     yūthāgraṇī yūthāgraṇī (-tha-ag-), īs, m. a leader of a band or troop.
     yūthīkṛ yūthī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make or form into a herd, to unite in a flock.

yūthaka yūthaka at the end of an adj. comp. = yūtha.

yūthara yūthara, an adj. fr. yūtha, see Gaṇa Aśmādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

yūthikā yūthikā, f. a kind of jasmine, Jasminum Auriculatum; globe-amaranth; Clypea Hernandifolia.

yūthya yūthya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to a herd or flock; being at the head of the herd; belonging to a troop or herd of (at the end of a comp.).

yūna yūna, am, n. (fr. rt. 2. yu), a band, cord, string.

yūni yūni, is, f. joining, connection, union.

yūnarvan yūnarvan, a Vedic word of which the sense is doubtful.

yūnī yūnī, f. of yuvan, q. v.

yūpa yūpa, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 27. fr. rt. 2. yu, 'to bind;' but according to some, more probably fr. rt. yup), a smooth post or stake to which the sacrificial victim is fastened, any sacrificial post, (usually made of bamboos or Khadira wood; in Rāmāyaṇa I. 13, 24, 25, where the horse sacrifice is described, twenty-one of these posts are set up, six made of Vilva, six of Khadira, six of Palāśa, one of Uḍumbara, one of Śleṣmātaka, and one of Deva-dāru); a column erected in honour of a victory, a trophy (= jaya-stambha); N. of a particular conjunction of the class ākṛti-yoga (i. e. when all the planets are situated in the first, second, third, and fourth houses).
     yūpakaṭaka yūpa-kaṭaka, as, m. a wooden ring at the top of the sacrificial post; (according to some) an iron ring at its base.
     yūpakarṇa yūpa-karṇa, as, m. the part of a sacrificial post which is sprinkled with ghee.
     yūpaketu yūpa-ketu, us, m., N. of Bhūri-śravas.
     yūpacchedana yūpa-cchedana, am, n. the cutting of the sacrificial post.
     yūpadāru yūpa-dāru, n. the wood for the sacrificial post.
     yūpadru yūpa-dru, us, m. Acacia Catechu (the wood of this tree being especially suitable for the sacrificial post).
     yūpadruma yūpa-druma, as, m. = yūpa-dru above; = rakta-khadira.
     yūpadhvaja yūpa-dhvaja, as, m. 'having the sacrificial post as an emblem', epithet of the sacrifice (personified).
     yūpalakṣaṇa yū-pa-lakṣaṇa, am, n., N. of a Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana.
     yūpalakṣya yūpa-lakṣya, as, m. a bird (said to be so called as 'having a post [round which a snare is tied] for its aim').
     yūpavat yūpa-vat, ān, atī, at, having a sacrificial post.
     yūpavāha yūpa-vāha, as, m., Ved. the carrier or bearer of the sacrificial post.
     yūpavraska yūpa-vraska, as, m. the cutter of the sacrificial post.
     yūpākṣa yūpākṣa (-pa-ak-), as, m., N. of a Rākṣasa, (also read yūpākhya.)
     yūpāgra yūpāgra (-pa-ag-), am, n. the top of the sacrificial post.
     yūpāhuti yūpāhuti (-pa-āh-), is, f. an offering at the erection of the sacrificial post.
     yūpocchraya yūpocchraya (-pa-uc-), as, m. the ceremony of erecting the sacrificial post.

yūpīya yūpīya or yūpya, as, ā, am, fit or suitable for a sacrificial post.

yūyam yūyam. See yuṣmad, p. 820, col. 3.

yūyudhi yūyudhi = yuyudhi, p. 820, col. 1.

yūyuvi yūyuvi, is, is, i (fr. rt. 1. yu; according to the Pada-pāṭha yuyuvi), Ved. setting aside, removing.

yūṣ yūṣ [cf. rt. jūṣ], cl. 1. P. yūṣati, &c., to injure, hurt, wound; to kill; [cf. Slav. juchu.]

yūṣa yūṣa, as, am, m. n. (said to be connected with rt. yūṣ above; cf. jūṣa), soup, broth, pease-soup, the water in which pulse of various kinds has been boiled; (as), m. the Indian mulberry tree; [cf. probably Gr. [greek] Lat. jus; Slav. jucha.]

yūṣan yūṣan, a form optionally substituted for yūṣa in all the cases except Nom. Voc. sing. du. pl., Acc. sing. du. (e. g. Acc. pl. yūṣān or yūṣṇaḥ, Inst. sing. yūṣeṇa or yūṣṇā, du. yūṣābhyām or yū-ṣabhyām, &c.).

yūs yūs = yūṣa above; [cf. yū.]

yena yena, ind. (inst. of 3. ya or yad), by which, by means of which, by which way, in which manner, in whatever way or manner, in which direction, whither, where, in whatever direction, wheresoever; on which account, in consequence of which, wherefore; because, since, as; that, so that, in order that (with pot. or pres. or fut.).

yemana yemana, am, n. = jemana, eating.

yeyajāmaha yeyajāmaha, as, m. a term for the expression ye yajāmahe, which immediately precedes the Yājyā or formula of consecration.

yeyāyeya yeyāyeya (-ya-ay-), am, n. (fr. rt. 1. yā), that which is to be gone after and not to be gone after.

yevāṣa yevāṣa, as, m., Ved., N. of a noxious insect, (also read yavāṣa.)

yeṣ yeṣ, cl. 1. P. yeṣati, &c., Ved. to boil up, bubble; to flow, leak; cl. 1. A. yeṣate, &c., to exert one's self, endeavour, persevere, = rt. peṣ, q. v.

yeṣat yeṣat, an, antī, at, boiling up, bubbling; flowing, leaking; (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda III. 53, 22 = sra-vat.)

yeṣṭiha yeṣṭiha, Ved. epithet of a Muhūrta.

yeṣṭha yeṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. fr. rt. 1. yā), going very quickly, moving with the greatest rapidity, (Sāy. Ṛg-veda VII. 56, 6 = yātṛtama, atiśayena gantṛ, but Ṛg-veda V. 41, 3 = yantṛtama, restraining greatly, as if fr. rt. yam.)

yok yok, ind. = jyok, for a long time.

yoktavya yoktavya, yoktṛ, yoktra, &c. See p. 819, col. 2.

yoga yoga, as, m. (in one or two exceptional cases am, n.; fr. rt. 1. yuj), the act of yoking, joining, junction, conjunction, uniting, union, contact; the harnessing or putting to (of horses); a yoke, team, (ṣaḍ-yoga, having a team of six); conveyance; the arraying or equipping (of an army), arrangement, disposition; applying, fixing, application, use, employment, appointment, institution; the putting on armour; armour; the fixing (of an arrow or other weapon); application of a remedy or medicine, remedy, cure; mode, manner, method, means, (yo-gena or yogāt at the end of comps. = 'by means of', 'by reason of', 'through'); an expedient, artifice, plan, device, (yogena, artfully, craftily); a supernatural means, charm, incantation, spell, magic, magical art; fraud, deceit [cf. yoga-nanda]; side, part, argument; occasion, opportunity; fitness, propriety, suitability, aptness, congruity, (yogena, suitably, fitly, in accordance with, conformably to); the performance or execution (of anything); undertaking, occupation, work, business; gaining, acquiring, acquisition [cf. yoga-kṣema]; accession of property, substance, wealth, thing; connection, consequence, result, (yogāt at the end of comps. = 'in consequence of', e. g. karma-yogāt, in consequence of actions, i. e. of destiny); combination or mixing of various materials, association, mixture; contact, (with Jainas) contact or mixing with the outer world; (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) one of the ten Mūlikārthas; connection with, the partaking or possessing of (with inst.); conjunction (in astronomy, cf. nakṣatra-yoga), lucky conjuncture; (in arithmetic) addition, sum, total; the being connected together, dependance, relation, regular order or series, (kathā-yoga, conversation); a period of time, (kāla-yogena, after the lapse of some time; nava-yoga, nine times); a combination or configuration of stars, a constellation, asterism, (these with the moon are called in astronomical works cāndra-yogāḥ, and are thirteen in number; without the moon they are called kha-yogāḥ or nābhasa-yogāḥ, and are divided into ākṛti-yogāḥ, saṅkhyā-yogāḥ, āśraya-yogāḥ, and dala-yogāḥ; two others are added, called dvigraha-yogāḥ); (in astronomy) N. of a particular division of time or astronomical period, (a period of variable length during which the joint motion in longitude of the sun and moon amounts to 30-204; the term yoga in this sense is a mere mode of indicating the sum of the longitude of the sun and moon; twentyseven such Yogas are enumerated, beginning with 1. Vishkambha, and ending with 27. Vaidhṛti, or according to some authorities twenty-eight); the leading or principal star of a lunar mansion; etymology, derivation of the meaning of a word from its root; the etymological meaning of a word (opposed to rūḍhi); (in gram.) the connection of words together, dependence of one word upon another, construction; a rule, aphorism, precept [cf. yoga-vibhāga]; application of effort, endeavour, diligence, assiduity, zeal, attention, (pūrṇena yogena or jala-pūrṇena yogena, with all one's powers, with overflowing zeal); application or concentration of the thoughts, fixing the mind on a particular point and keeping the body in a fixed posture, abstract contemplation, meditation; the systematic practice of the above abstract contemplation or meditation; the Yoga system of philosophy as established by Patañjali, (the Yoga is the name of the second of the two divisions of the Sāṅkhya system, its chief aim being to teach the means by which the human soul may attain complete union with Īśvara or the Supreme Being, whose existence it establishes, while the original system or Sāṅkhya proper, without acknowledging a Supreme Being, teaches the successive development of the Tattvas or principles of creation from an original Tattva, called Prakṛti or Pradhāna; according to Patañjali, the author of the second system, Yoga is defined to be 'the preventing of the modifications of citta or the thinking principle [which modifications arise through the three Pramāṇas, perception, inference, and verbal testimony, as well as through incorrect ascertainment, fancy, sleep, and recollection] by abhyāsa or the constant practice of keeping the mind in its unmodified state [clear as crystal when uncoloured by contact with other substances], and by vairāgya or dispassion;' this dispassion being obtained by praṇidhāna or devotedness to Īśvara, the Supreme, who is defined as a particular Puruṣa or spirit unaffected by afflictions, works, &c., and having the appellation Praṇava or Om, which monosyllable is to be muttered and its meaning reflected on in order to attain knowledge of the Supreme and the prevention of the obstacles to Yoga: the eight means or stages of Yoga or mental concentration are, 1. yama, forbearance; 2. niyama, religious observances; 3. āsana, postures; 4. prāṇāyāma, regulation of the breath; 5. pratyāhāra, restraint of the senses; 6. dhāraṇā, steadying of the mind; 7. dhyā-na, contemplation; 8. samādhi, profound meditation, which, according to the Bhagavad-gītā VI. 13, is to be practised by fixing the eyes on the tip of the nose: true liberation is the cessation of all idea of self and the separation of matter and spirit or kaivalya, isolation: the self-mortification and asceticism of the Yoga connects it closely with Buddhism); the union of the individual soul with the universal soul, devotion, pious seeking after God; any single act or rite conducive to Yoga or abstract contemplation; (personified as) the son of Dharma and Kriyā; a follower of the Yoga system of philosophy; a traitor, violator of confidence, spy; N. of a commentator on the Paramārtha-sāra; (ā), f., N. of Pīvarī (daughter of the Pitṛs called Barhishads); of a Śakti.
     yogakakṣā yoga-kakṣā, f. = yoga-paṭṭa.
     yogakanyā yoga-kanyā, f., N. of the infant daughter of Yaśo-dā (substituted as the child of Devakī for the infant Kṛṣṇa and therefore killed by Kaṃsa, but immediately raised to heaven as a beautiful girl; as she ascended she warned Kaṃsa of his doom, see Harivaṃśa 3340).
     yogakaraṇḍaka yoga-karaṇḍaka, as, m., N. of a minister of Brahma-datta; (ikā), f., N. of a female ascetic (pravrājikā).
     yogakuṇḍalinī yoga-kuṇḍalinī, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     yogakṣema yoga-kṣema, as, m. the security or secure possession of what has been acquired, the keeping safe of property; the charge for securing property (from accidents), insurance, (in Manu IX. 219. the term yoga-kṣema is applied to counsellors, family priests, &c. as the cause of security); property, substance, profit, gain; security, well-being, welfare, prosperity; (am), n. or (au), m. du. gain and security, maintenance and protection, the acquisition and preservation of property, making fresh gains as well as keeping what has been acquired, (in these senses the word must be regarded as a Dvandva comp.)
     yogakṣemakara yogakṣema-kara, as, ī, am, causing gain and security, causing protection of what is acquired, one who takes charge of property, a keeper.
     yogagati yoga-gati, is, f. state of union, original state, primitive condition.
     yogacakṣus yoga-cakṣus, us, m. 'contemplation-eyed', one whose eye is meditation, epithet of a Brāhman.
     yogacara yoga-cara, as, m., N. of Hanumat.
     yogacandrikā yoga-candrikā, f., N. of a work.
     yogacintāmaṇi yoga-cintāmaṇi, is, m., N. of a philosophical treatise in four chapters by Śivānanda Sarasvatī.
     yogacūrṇa yoga-cūrṇa, as, am, m. n. magical powder.
     yogaja yoga-ja, as, ā, am, produced by or arising from Yoga or meditation; (am), n. agallochum.
     yogatattva yoga-tattva, am, n. the principle of Yoga; N. of an Upaniṣad.
     yogatattvaprakāśa yoga-tattva-prakāśa or yoga-tattva-prakāśaka, N. of a work.
     yogatantra yoga-tantra, am, n. a book treating of the Yoga system of philosophy; (with Buddhists) N. of a class of writings.
     yogataraṅga yoga-taraṅga, as, m., N. of a work.
     yogatalpa yoga-talpa, am, n. 'Yoga-couch', = yoga-nidrā.
     yogatas yoga-tas, ind. conjointly; suitably, properly; conformably to, in accordance with; seasonably, in due season; through devotion, by the power of magic, &c.; by means of, in consequence of, (often at the end of comps.)
     yogatārakā yoga-tārakā or yoga-tārā, f. the chief star in a Nakshatra.
     yogatārāvalī yoga-tārāvalī, f., N. of a work.
     yogatva yo-ga-tva, am, n. the state of Yoga.
     yogadāna yoga-dāna, am, n. gift of the Yoga, communicating the Yoga doctrine; a fraudulent gift.
     yogadīpikā yoga-dīpikā, f., N. of a work.
     yogadeva yoga-deva, as, m., N. of a Jaina author.
     yogadharmin yoga-dharmin, ī, iṇī, i, doing homage to the Yoga.
     yogadhāraṇā yoga-dhāraṇā, f. continuance or perseverance in devotion.
     yogananda yoga-nanda, as, m. the false Nanda, (opposed to satya-nanda.)
     yoganātha yoga-nātha, as, m. 'Yoga-lord', N. of Śiva; of Datta.
     yoganāvika yoga-nāvika, as, m. a kind of fish (= gargāṭa).
     yoganidrā yoga-nidrā, f. 'contemplation-sleep', a state of half contemplation, half sleep, or a state between sleep and wakefulness which admits of the full exercise of the mental powers (supposed to be peculiar to devotees), light sleep; (especially) the sleep of Viṣṇu at the end of a Yuga; Viṣṇu's Sleep personified as a goddess and said to be a form of Durgā; (according to others) the great sleep of Brahmā, during the period between the annihilation and reproduction of the universe.
     yoganidrālu yoga-nidrālu, us, m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     yoganilaya yoga-nilaya, as, m., N. of Śiva.
     yogandhara yogan-dhara, as, m., N. of a particular formula recited over weapons; N. of a minister of Śatānīka; of Piṇḍola.
     yogapaṭṭa yoga-paṭṭa or yoga-paṭ-ṭaka, am, n. the cloth thrown over the back and knees of an ascetic during meditation.
     yogapati yoga-pati, is, m. 'Yoga-lord', N. of Viṣṇu.
     yogapatnī yoga-patnī, f. 'wife of Yoga', N. of Pīvarī, (called also yogā and yoga-mātṛ.)
     yogapatha yoga-patha, as, m. the road leading to Yoga.
     yogapada yoga-pada, am, n. the state or condition of contemplation.
     yogapadaka yoga-padaka, am, n., N. of a particular garment worn during contemplation.
     yogapātañjala yoga-pātañjala, as, m. a follower or disciple of Patañjali as teacher of the Yoga doctrine.
     yogapādukā yoga-pādukā, f. a magical shoe (supposed to carry the wearer wherever he wishes).
     yogapāraṅga yoga-pā-raṅ-ga, as, m. 'conversant with Yoga', N. of Śiva.
     yogapīṭha yoga-pīṭha, am, n. a particular posture during religious contemplation.
     yogaprāpta yoga-prāpta, as, ā, am, obtained through abstract meditation.
     yogabala yoga-bala, am, n. the force of devotion, the power of magic, supernatural power.
     yogabīja yoga-bīja, am, n., N. of a work.
     yogabhāvanā yoga-bhāvanā, f. (in algebra) composition of numbers by the sum of the products.
     yogabhāṣya yoga-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a commentary by Vyāsa.
     yogabhāskara yoga-bhāskara, N. of a work.
     yogabhraṣṭa yoga-bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, one who has fallen from the practice of Yoga.
     yogamaṇiprabhā yoga-maṇi-prabhā, f., N. of a commentary on the Yoga-sūtra.
     yogamaya yoga-maya, as, ī, am, coming or resulting from Yoga or contemplation; (as), m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     yogamayajñāna yogamaya-jñāna, am, n. knowledge derived from contemplation.
     yogamahiman yoga-mahiman, ā, m., N. of a work.
     yogamātṛ yoga-mātṛ, tā, f. mother of Yoga; epithet of Pīvarī.
     yogamāyā yoga-māyā, f. the Māyā or magical power of the Yoga.
     yogamārtaṇḍa yoga-mārtaṇḍa, as, m., N. of a work.
     yogamālā yoga-mālā, f. 'garland of magic &c.', N. of a work on magic.
     yogamuktāvalī yoga-muktāvalī (-ta-āv-), f., N. of a work.
     yogamūrtidhara yoga-mūrti-dhara, ās, m. pl. 'bearing the form of the Yoga', epithet of a class of Manes.
     yogayājñavalkya yoga-yājñavalkya, am, n., N. of a work.
     yogayātrā yoga-yātrā, f. the road or way to union with the Supreme Spirit, the way of profound meditation; N. of a work by Varāha-mihira.
     yogayukta yoga-yukta, as, ā, am, or yoga-yogin, ī, inī, i, immersed in deep meditation, absorbed in the Yoga.
     yogayuj yoga-yuj, k, k, k, possessing Yoga.
     yogaraṅga yoga-raṅga, as, m. the orange tree (= nāraṅga).
     yogaratna yoga-ratna, am, n. a magical jewel; 'jewel of remedies', N. of a work on medicine.
     yogaratnamālā yoga-ratna-mālā, f. 'string of jewels of spells', N. of a work on sorcery and various magical arts ascribed to Nāgārjuna, (it is also called Āścaryaratna-mālā, and is probably an epitome of a much larger work.)
     yogaratnasamuccaya yoga-ratna-samuccaya, as, m. 'collection of jewels of remedies', N. of a medical work by Candraṭa.
     yogaratnākara yoga-ratnākara (-na-āk-), as, m. 'mine of jewels of charms or remedies', N. of a work.
     yogaratnāvalī yoga-ratnāvalī (-na-āv-), f. 'string of jewels of charms', N. of a work.
     yogaratha yoga-ratha, as, m. the Yoga as a chariot.
     yogarasāyana yoga-rasāyana, am, n. 'Yoga-elixir', N. of certain verses or a composition ascribed to Śiva.
     yogarahasya yoga-rahasya, am, n. 'Yoga-secret', N. of a work.
     yogarāja yoga-rāja, as, m. 'king of medicines', N. of a particular medicinal preparation; a king or master in the Yoga.
     yogarājopaniṣad yoga-rājopaniṣad (-ja-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     yogarūḍha yoga-rūḍha, as, ā, am, having a special as well as an etymological and general meaning, (said of certain words, e. g. paṅka-ja means 'growing in mud' and 'a lotus-flower;' the English word parasol is an example of a similar kind.)
     yogarocanā yoga-rocanā, f., N. of a kind of magical ointment (having the power of making invisible or invulnerable).
     yogavat yoga-vat, ān, atī, at, connected, united, joined; one who applies himself to or practises the Yoga.
     yogavartikā yoga-vartikā, f. a magical lamp, magic-lantern.
     yogavaha yoga-vaha, as, ā, am, bringing about, causing, promoting, furthering.
     yogavācaspatya yoga-vācaspatya, am, n., N. of a work.
     yogavārttika yoga-vārttika, am, n., N. of a commentary on the Pātañjala-bhāṣya by Vijñānabhikṣu, (also called Pātañjala-bhāṣya-vārttika.)
     yogavāsiṣṭha yoga-vāsiṣṭha, am, n., N. of a work by an unknown author treating of the way of obtaining final happiness and reckoned among Vedānta treatises, (it is in the form of a dialogue between Vasiṣṭha and his pupil, the youthful Rāma, and is considered as an appendage to the Rāmāyaṇa of Vālmīki, to whom it is attributed; it is also called Vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇa.)
     yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa yogavāsiṣṭha-tātparya-prakāśa, N. of a commentary on the preceding work.
     yogavāsiṣṭhasāra yo-gavāsiṣṭha-sāra, as, m., N. of an abridgement or abstract of the Yoga-vāsiṣṭha.
     yogavāsiṣṭhasāracandrikā yogavāsiṣṭha-sāra-candrikā, f. and yogavāsiṣṭhasāra-vivṛti, is, f., N. of two commentaries on the preceding abridgement.
     yogavāsiṣṭhīya yogavāsiṣṭhīya, as, ā, am, relating to the Yoga-vāsiṣṭha.
     yogavāha yoga-vāha, as, m. a term for the sounds Visarjanīya, Jihvāmūlīya, Upadhmānīya, and Nāsikya; (ī), f. alkali; honey; quicksilver.
     yogavāhin yoga-vāhin, ī, inī, i, contriving artifices (?), plotting, scheming; (i), n. a menstruum or medium for mixing medicines.
     yogavikraya yoga-vikraya, as, m. a fraudulent sale.
     yogavid yoga-vid, t, t, t, knowing the (right) means, understanding the proper way or method, skilful; conversant with the Yoga; (t), m., N. of Śiva; a follower of the Yoga doctrines; a practiser of devotional exercises; a magician; a compounder of medicines.
     yogavibhāga yoga-vibhāga, as, m. the disuniting or separation of that which is usually combined together into one, the separation of one rule into two, making two rules of what might be propounded as one.
     yogavṛttisaṅgraha yoga-vṛtti-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of certain selected annotations by Udayakara Pāṭhaka on the Yoga-sūtras.
     yogaśata yoga-śata, am, n., N. of a medical work.
     yogaśatakākhyāna yoga-śatakākhyāna (-ka-ākh-), am, n., N. of a work by Sanātana.
     yogaśabda yoga-śabda, as, m. the word Yoga; a word the meaning of which is plain from the etymology.
     yogaśarīrin yoga-śarī-rin, ī, iṇī, i, 'Yoga-bodied', whose body is Yoga.
     yogaśāyin yoga-śāyin, ī, inī, i, half asleep and half absorbed in religious meditation.
     yogaśāstra yoga-śāstra, am, n. the Śāstra relating to the Yoga system (especially that of Patañjali); the Yoga philosophy, Yoga doctrine.
     yogaśikṣā yoga-śikṣā, f., N. of an Upaniṣad, (for yoga-śikhā?).
     yogaśikhā yoga-śikhā, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     yogasaṃsiddhi yoga-saṃsiddhi, is, f. perfection in Yoga.
     yogasaṅgraha yoga-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of a work.
     yogasamādhi yoga-samādhi, is, m. the absorption of the soul in profound meditation peculiar to the Yoga system.
     yogasāra yoga-sāra, a universal remedy, panacea; N. of a work on the Yoga system.
     yogasārasaṅgraha yoga-sāra-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of a short treatise on the doctrines of the Yoga system by Vijñāna-bhikshu.
     yogasiddha yoga-siddha, as, ā, am, perfected by means of the Yoga or profound abstraction; (ā), f., N. of a sister of Vācas-pati.
     yogasiddhāntacandrikā yoga-siddhānta-candrikā and yoga-siddhi-prakriyā, f., N. of two philosophical works.
     yogasiddhimat yoga-siddhi-mat, ān, atī, at, experienced or skilful in the art of magic.
     yogasudhānidhi yoga-sudhā-nidhi, is, m., N. of a work.
     yogasūtra yoga-sūtra, am, n. the aphorisms on the Yoga system of philosophy ascribed to Patañjali, (these consist of four Pādas or chapters; the oldest commentary on them is said to be by Vyāsa, and there are other commentaries on that by Vācaspati-miśra, Vijñāna-bhikshu, Bhoja-deva, Nāgoji-bhaṭṭa, &c.)
     yogasevā yoga-sevā, f. the practice or cultivation of religious abstraction.
     yogastha yoga-stha, as, ā, am, remaining engrossed in Yoga.
     yogahṛdaya yoga-hṛdaya, am, n. 'heart of the Yoga', N. of a work.
     yogāgnimaya yogāgni-maya (-ga-ag-), as, ī, am, Ved. filled with the fire of the Yoga, attained through the ardour of devotion.
     yogāṅga yogāṅga (-ga-aṅ-), am, n. a means of attaining Yoga, (eight such Aṅgas are enumerated, viz. yama, niyama, āsana, prāṇāyāma, pratyāhāra, dhāraṇā, dhyā-na, and samādhi, or according to another authority six, viz. āsana, prāṇa-saṃrodha, with the last four as enumerated above; see under yoga.)
     yogācāra yo-gācāra (-ga-āc-), as, m. the observance or practice of the Yoga; N. of a Yoga work; a disciple or follower of a particular Buddhist sect or school; (ās), m. pl., N. of a particular sect or school of Buddhists, (they maintain the eternal existence of conscious sense or intelligence [vijñāna] alone.)
     yogācārya yogācārya (-ga-āc-), as, m. a teacher of the art of magic; a teacher of the Yoga system of philosophy.
     yogāñjana yogāñjana (-ga-añ-), am, n. a healing ointment; the Yoga as a salve.
     yogātman yogātman (-ga-āt-), ā, ā, a, whose soul or essence is Yoga; one who fixes the mind on the Yoga system.
     yogādhamana yogā-dhamana (-ga-ādh-), am, n. a fraudulent pledge.
     yogānanda yogānanda (-ga-ān-), as, m. the delight or joy of the Yoga.
     yogānuśāsana yogānuśāsana (-ga-an-), am, n. 'Yoga-instruction', the doctrine of the Yoga, the system or precepts of Patañjali.
     yogānuśāsanasūtra yogānuśāsana-sūtra, am, n. = yoga-sūtra.
     yogānta yogānta (-ga-an-) or yogāntikā (scil. gati), N. of the seven divisions into which, according to Parāśara, the orbit of Mercury is divided.
     yogāpatti yogāpatti (-ga-āp-), is, f., Ved. modification of usage or custom.
     yogāmbara yogāmbara (-ga-am-), as, m., N. of a Buddhist deity.
     yogāraṅga yogāraṅga, as, m. = yoga-raṅga.
     yogārūḍha yogārūḍha (-ga-ār-), as, ā, am, engaged in profound meditation or devotion.
     yogāsana yogāsana (-ga-ās-), am, n. the posture or mode of sitting proper for profound and abstract meditation, a way of sitting similar to that of the Yoga.
     yogendra yo-gendra (-ga-in-), as, m. a master or adept in the Yoga.
     yogeśa yogeśa (-ga-īśa), as, m. a master of the Yoga, any principal sage or Yogin, epithet of Yājñavalkya; of Śiva; N. of the city of Brahmā.
     yogeśvara yo-geśvara (-ga-īś-), as, m. a master or adept in the Yoga, any principal sage or Yogin; one who has obtained superhuman faculties, a magician; a deity, the object of devout contemplation; epithet of Kṛṣṇa; a Vetāla (as perfectly skilled in magical arts); an epithet of Yājñavalkya [cf. yogeśa]; N. of a son of Deva-hotra; of a Brahma-rākṣasa; (ī), f. a mistress of the Yoga; a fairy; N. of a goddess; of a Vidyā-dharī; a species of plant (= bandhyā-karkoṭakī).
     yogeśvaratīrtha yogeśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     yogeśvaratva yogeśvara-tva or yogaiśvarya (-ga-aiś-), am, n. perfect mastery of the Yoga.
     yogeṣṭa yo-geṣṭa (-ga-iṣ-), am, n. tin; lead.
     yogopaniṣad yogopani-ṣad (-ga-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

yogaka yogaka, as, m., N. of Agni (as the nuptial fire).

yogas yogas, as, n. meditation, religious abstraction; the half of a lunar month.

yogāya yogāya, Nom. A. yogāyate, &c., to become Yoga, to be changed into religious contemplation or devotion.

yogi yogi = yogin (occasionally occurring in ep. where the metre requires yogīnām for yoginām).

yogita yogita, as, ā, am, bewitched, enchanted, under the influence of charms or sorcery, mad, crazy, wild.

yogin yogin, ī, inī, i, who or what joins or effects junction, being in conjunction with (at the end of a comp., e. g. candra-yogin, being in conjunction with the moon; cf. soma-y-); connected with, endowed or provided with, possessed of, relating to (at the end of a comp., e. g. kāla-y-, connected with fate; cf. svādu-y-); possessed of magical powers; practising or following the Yoga philosophy; (ī), m. a follower of the Yoga system, a Yogin or contemplative saint, a devotee, ascetic in general; a religious or devout man, a magician, conjurer, one supposed to have obtained supernatural powers; N. of Yājñavalkya; of Arjuna; of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of a Buddha; of a particular mixed caste; (inī), f. a female demon or being endowed with magical power, a fairy, witch, sorceress (represented as an attendant of Śiva or Durgā; eight Yoginīs are enumerated as created by and attendant on Durgā); epithet of a particular Tantrika Śakti; (with Buddhists) a woman representing any goddess who is the object of adoration; N. of Durgā.
     yogitā yogi-tā, f. or yogi-tva, am, n. the being connected with, the having reference or relation to (at the end of a comp.), connection, relationship, the state or condition of a Yogin.
     yogidaṇḍa yogi-daṇḍa, as, m. a kind of reed or cane (= vetra).
     yoginidrā yogi-nidrā, f. 'a Yogin's sleep', light sleep, wakefulness.
     yoginījālaśambara yoginī-jāla-śambara, am, n. and yoginī-jñānārṇava (-na-ar-), as, m. and yoginī-tantra, am, n., N. of three Tantra works.
     yoginīpura yoginī-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     yoginībhairava yoginī-bhairava and yoginī-hṛdaya, am, n., N. of two Tantra works.
     yogipatnī yogi-patnī, f. a Yogin's wife.
     yogimātṛ yogi-mātṛ, tā, m. a Yogin's mother.
     yogirāj yo-gi-rāj, ṭ, m. a king among Yogins.
     yogīndra yogīndra (-gi-in-) or yogīśa (-gi-īśa), as, m. a chief or lord among contemplative saints; N. of Yājñavalkya.
     yogīśvara yogīśvara (-gi-īś-), as, m. = yogīśa; (ī), f., N. of a goddess.

yogīya yogīya (fr. yoga), Nom. A. yogīyate, &c., to regard as Yoga, treat as Yoga.

yogya yogya, as, ā, am (fr. yoga and fr. rt. 1. yuj), fit for the yoke (Ved.); belonging to a particular remedy (Ved.); useful, serviceable, fit, becoming, suitable, proper, appropriate, fit for, qualified for, capable of, able to (with dat., loc. or even gen. or at the end of a comp. or with active or passive inf., e. g. sa tat-sādhanāya yogyaḥ, he is fit for accomplishing that; neyaṃ vanasya yogyā, she is not fit for a forest; karma-yogya, fit for work; ime yogyā rākṣasair yoddhum, they are able to fight with the Rākṣasas; chettuṃ yogyaṃ tat, that is fit to be cut); fit for Yoga, proper for religious meditation; (as), m. a calculator of expedients; the asterism Pushya; (ā), f. preparation, contrivance (Ved. Sāy. Ṛg-veda III. 6, 6, 'materials or appliance for harnessing'); exercise, practice, (especially) bodily exercise, gymnastics, warlike or martial exercise, drill; N. of the wife of Sūrya; (am), n. a species of plant (= ṛddhi); sandal-wood; a vehicle, conveyance, carriage; a cake; milk.
     yogyatā yogya-tā, f. or yogya-tva, am, n. suitableness, propriety, fitness, consistency, appropriateness; ability, capability.
     yogyatāvāda yogyatā-vāda, as, m., N. of certain verses by an unknown author.
     yogyāratha yogyā-ratha, as, m. a carriage employed in military exercises.

yojaka yojaka, as, ikā, am, uniting, joining; one who yokes or harnesses, a harnesser, groom; an arranger, preparer, contriver, effecter; [cf. yuddha-y-.]

yojana yojana, am, n. the act of joining, junction, harnessing, yoking; that which is yoked or harnessed (as 'a yoke of oxen', 'pair or team of horses', 'a vehicle or its trappings;' so explained by some in Ṛg-veda VI. 62, 6, &c., but in Ṛg-veda I. 88, 5. yojanam is explained to mean 'a means for inducing the gods to yoke their horses', i. e. a hymn); a stage or distance gone in one harnessing or without unyoking; a particular measure of distance sometimes regarded as about equal to an European league (i. e. 4 or 5 English miles, but more correctly = 4 Krośas or about 9 miles; according to other calculations = 2(1/2) English miles, and according to some = 8 Krośas); a way, course, road (Ved.); a line, row (Ved.?); the act of applying, application, fixing, arranging, preparing, preparation, (āhāra-y-, preparation of food); erecting, constructing, (in these senses sometimes ā, f.); application of the sense of a passage, the putting together of the sense, construction (in gram.); application of effort, exertion (Ved., Sāy. = udyoga); the act of inciting or exciting, instigation; application of the thoughts, concentration of the mind, abstraction, directing the thoughts to one point (= yoga); the Supreme Being or Soul of the Universe; (ā), f. union, connection; grammatical construction.
     yojanagandha yojana-gandha, as, ā, am, whose scent or fragrance extends for a Yojana, diffusing perfume to the distance of a Yojana; (ā), f. musk; epithet of Satya-vatī the mother of Vyāsa; of Sītā.
     yojanagandhikā yojana-gandhikā, f. epithet of Satya-vatī.
     yojanaparṇī yo-jana-parṇī, f. Bengal madder, Rubia Munjista (=  mañjiṣṭhā).
     yojanavallikā yojana-vallikā or yojana-vallī, f. = yojana-parṇī, col. 2.
     yojanaśata yojana-śata, am, n. a hundred Yojanas.

yojanika yojanika, as, ā, am, (at the end of an adj. comp. after a numeral) so many Yojanas long, measuring so many Yojanas.

yojanīya yojanīya, as, ā, am, to be joined or united; to be applied; to be added; to be made use of or employed, serviceable, useful; to be connected with (with inst.); to be set to work; to be grammatically connected or arranged.

yojanya yojanya at the end of an adj. comp., e. g. ṣaṣṭi-y-, sixty Yojanas distant.

yojayitavya yojayitavya, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus. of rt. 1. yuj), to be joined or applied; to be used or employed; to be chosen or selected; to be endowed or furnished with (with inst.).

yojayitṛ yojayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (fr. the Caus.), who or what joines or unites; joining, combining, one who applies or sets, a setter (of precious stones), one who enchases, &c.

yojita yojita, as, ā, am, joined, united, mixed; applied, arranged, concerted.

yojitṛ yojitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (fr. rt. 1. yuj), one who unites or joins, a joiner, uniter, connecter.

yojya yojya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. yuj), to be joined; to be applied or directed to; to be appointed or arranged; to be made use of or employed, to be brought in use; to be added to (with loc.); to be endowed or furnished with (with inst.); to be shared in; one on whom the mind is to be fixed or concentrated, an object of Yoga.

yoṭaka yoṭaka, as, m. a combination of stars, &c., constellation.

yotu yotu, us, m. (probably fr. rt. 2. yu), = pari-māṇa, measure in general; cleaning; purifying, separating (?fr. rt. 1. yu).

yotra yotra, am, n. (fr. rt. 2. yu), = yoktra, a fastening, tie, band, cord, rope, line; the tie or cord that fastens the yoke of the plough to the neck of the ox.
     yotrapramāda yotra-pramāda, as, m., N. of a work.

yotsyamāna yotsyamāna. See p. 820, col. 1.

yoddhavya yoddhavya, yoddhṛ, yodha, yodhin, &c. See p. 820, col. 1.

yonala yonala, as, m. = yava-nāla.

yoni yoni, is, m. f. (rarely fem. in the older language; sometimes also yonī, f.; said to be fr. rt. 2. yu), the womb, uterus, matrix, vulva, vagina, female organs of generation; site of birth or production, any place of birth or origin, native place; a home, abode, site, lair, nest; birth, origin, source [cf. jagad-y-, karma-y-], spring, fountain, (at the end of an adj. comp. = 'originating in', 'arising or proceeding from', 'sprung from', 'produced by', e. g. aguru-yonir dhūpaḥ, aromatic vapour proceeding from aloe wood); a repository, receptacle, seat; a mine; family, race, stock, caste, the form of existence or station fixed by birth, a class or particular nature of created existence (e. g. that of a man, Brāhman, animal, &c.); the regent of the Nakshatra Pūrva-phalgunī; water; a mystical term for the sound e.
     yonikuṇḍa yoni-kuṇḍa, am, n., N. of a particular mystical diagram.
     yoniguṇa yoni-guṇa, as, m. the property of a womb, quality of a place of origin.
     yonigrantha yoni-grantha, as, m. = chandas, q. v.
     yonija yoni-ja, as, ā, am, born or produced from the womb, viviparous, (opposed to a-y-, q. v.)
     yonitas yoni-tas, ind. from birth, by blood.
     yonitva yoni-tva, am, n. the being an origin or source; the arising from or being based on.
     yonidevatā yoni-devatā, f. the Nakshatra Pūrva-phalgunī.
     yonideśa yoni-deśa, as, m. the region of the womb or the generative organs.
     yonidvāra yoni-dvāra, am, n. the orifice of the womb; N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     yonināsā yoni-nāsā, f. the upper part of the female organ, the point of union of the labiae.
     yonibhraṃśa yoni-bhraṃśa, as, m. fall of the womb, prolapsus uteri.
     yonimat yoni-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. connected with the womb or with the mother.
     yonimukta yoni-mukta, as, ā, am, Ved. released from birth or from being born again.
     yonimukha yoni-mukha, am, n. the orifice of the uterus.
     yonimudrā yoni-mudrā, f., N. of a particular position of the fingers.
     yonirañjana yoni-rañjana, am, n. the menstrual excretion.
     yoniroga yoni-roga, as, m. disease of the female organs of generation.
     yoniliṅga yoni-liṅga, am, n. the clitoris.
     yonisaṃvṛtti yoni-saṃvṛtti, is, f. contraction or closure of the vagina.
     yonisaṅkara yoni-saṅkara, as, m. 'confusion of births', mixture of caste by unlawful intermarriage, misalliance.
     yonisambandha yoni-sambandha, as, m. relation by marriage, affinity.
     yonisambhava yoni-sambhava, as, ā, am, = yoni-ja.
     yonyarśas yony-arśas, as, n. a fleshy excrescence in the female organ (= kanda), prolapsus uteri (?) .

yonin yonin, ī, inī, i, = yoni, at the end of an adj. comp.

yonya yonya, as, ā, am, Ved. forming a womb or receptacle (for the waters; Sāy. = udaka-nirga-mana-dvāra).

yopana yopana. See under rt. yup, p. 820.

yoṣaṇā yoṣaṇā, f. (probably fr. rt. 2. yu, cf. yuvan; according to others connected with rt. 1. juṣ), a girl, maiden, young woman, wife; (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda V. 52, 14) a hymn, praise.

yoṣan yoṣan, aṇas, f. pl. (apparently only used in plur.), Ved. women, young women, maidens; epithet of the ten fingers (in Ṛg-veda IX 1, 7, &c.).

yoṣā yoṣā, f. a girl, young woman, woman, female, wife; epithet of the early dawn (Ved., but according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 123, 9. yoṣā = miśrayantī, blending); the female of an animal, a mare (Ved.); speech, (Sāy. = mādhyamikā vāk.)

yoṣit yoṣit, t, f. a woman, female, wife; the female (of an animal, e. g. ali-yoṣit, a female bee).
     yoṣitkṛta yoṣit-kṛta, as, ā, am, done by a woman, contracted by a female.
     yoṣitpratiyātanā yoṣit-pratiyātanā, f. the image or statue of a woman.
     yoṣitsarpa yoṣit-sarpa, as, m. a serpent of a woman, a woman like a serpent.
     yoṣidratna yoṣid-ratna, am, n. a jewel of a woman, a most excellent woman.
     yoṣinmaya yoṣin-maya, as, ī, am, formed like a woman, representing a woman.

yoṣitā yoṣitā, f. a woman, female, wife.

yoṣitvā yoṣitvā, ind. (said to be a kind of ind. part. derived fr. yoṣit), having made into a woman.

yos yos, ind. welfare, happiness, (generally used in Ved. after śam; according to Sāy. yoḥ = yāvanam, 'the warding off of dangers', as if fr. rt. 1. yu, or sukhasya miśrayitā, 'the mixer or causer of happiness', as if fr. rt. 2. yu.)

yohula yohula, as, m. a proper N.

yaukarīya yaukarīya (fr. yūkara), see Gaṇa Kṛśāśvādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

yauktasruca yuktasruca, am, n. (fr. yukta + sruc), N. of a Sāman.

yauktāśva yauktāśva, am, n. (fr. yuktāśva), N. of a Sāman.

yauktāśvādya yauktāśvādya and yauktāśvottara, am, n., N. of two Sāmans.

yauktika yauktika, as, ī, am (fr. yukti), anything which connects or binds, suitable, proper, fit; founded on reasoning, logical; inferrible, deducible; usual, customary; (as), m. a king's companion or associate (= narma-saciva).

yauga yauga, as, m. (fr. yoga), a follower of the Yoga system of philosophy.

yaugaka yaugaka, as, ī, am, relating to the religious exercise called Yoga; [cf. yaugika.]

yaugandhara yaugandhara or yaugandharaka, as, ī, am (fr. yugan-dhara), relating to Yugan-dhara.

yaugandharāyaṇa yaugandharāyaṇa, as, m. (fr. yugan-dhara and yogan-dhara), a patronymic; N. of a minister of Udayana.

yaugandharāyaṇīya yaugandharāyaṇīya, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to Yaugandharāyaṇa.

yaugandhari yaugandhari, is, m. a king of the Yugan-dharas.

[Page 0824-b]

yaugapada yaugapada, am, n. = yaugapadya below.

yaugapadya yaugapadya, am, n. (fr. yuga-pad), simultaneousness, contemporaneousness; yaugapadyena = yuga-pad, simultaneously, together.

yaugavaratra yaugavaratra, am, n. = yuga-varatrāṇāṃ sa-mūha, see Gaṇa Khaṇḍikādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 45.

yaugika yaugika, as, ī, am, useful, applicable; proper, customary, usual; belonging to a remedy, remedial; derivative, suiting the derivation, agreeing with the etymology, derived from the etymology, (yaugikī sañjñā, a word retaining that signification which belongs to it according to its etymology; yaugika-rūḍha, a word which has both an etymological and special meaning, cf. yoga-rūḍha); relating to the Yoga, proceeding or derived from the Yoga.

yaujanaśatika yaujanaśatika, as, ī, am (fr. yojana + śata), one who goes a hundred Yojanas; one who deserves to be approached from a distance of a hundred Yojanas; [cf. krauśaśatika.]

yaujanika yaujanika, as, ī, am (fr. yojana), going or extending a Yojana.

yauṭ yauṭ or yauḍ, cl. 1. P. yauṭati, yauḍati, &c., Caus. Aor. ayuyauṭat, &c., to join or fasten together; [cf. yoṭaka.]

yautaka yautaka, as, ī, am (fr. 1. yutaka), anything which rightfully belongs to or is the property of any one; (am), n. private property, (especially) property given at marriage, a woman's dowry, nuptial gift, presents made to a bride at her marriage by her father or friends; (according to some also) a gift to the bridegroom.

yautaki yautaki, is, m. a patronymic; yautakyā, f., see Gaṇa Krauḍy-ādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 80.

yautuka yautuka, am, n. = yautaka above.

yautava yautava, am, n. measure in general (= pautava, q. v.).

yauthika yauthika, as, ī, am (fr. yūtha), belonging to a band or troop, belonging to a flock or herd; (as), m. one belonging to the same flock or company, a companion, comrade.

yauthya yauthya, see Gaṇa Saṅkāśādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

yaudha yaudha, as, ī, am (fr. yodha), warlike, martial.

yaudhājaya yaudhājaya, am, n., N. of various Sāmans.

yaudhika yaudhika, epithet of a particular mode of fighting (Hari-vaṃśa 15980; also read yodhika).

yaudhiṣṭhira yaudhiṣṭhira, as, ī, am (fr. yudhi-ṣṭhira), relating or belonging to Yudhi-ṣṭhira; (as), m. a descendant of Yudhi-ṣṭhira; (ī), f. a female descendant of Yudhi-ṣṭhira.

yaudhiṣṭhiri yaudhiṣṭhiri, is, m. a patronymic from Yudhiṣṭhira.

yaudheya yaudheya, as, m. a king of the Yaudheyas; N. of a son of Yudhi-ṣṭhira; = yoddhṛ, a warrior; (ās), m. pl., N. of a warlike race.

yaudheyaka yaudheyaka = yaudheya.

yauna 1. yauna, as, ī, am (fr. yoni), relating to the womb or place of birth, uterine; concerning or relating to marriage or to affinity; resulting through marriage; connected by the mother's side, connubial; (am), n. matrimonial connection, conjugal alliance, marriage, relationship by marriage; (at the end of an adj. comp.) proceeding from, arising from (e. g. agni-yauna, proceeding from fire).
     yaunasambandha yauna-sambandha, as, m. relationship by marriage, affinity.

yauna 2. yauna, ās, m. pl., N. of a people, (probably contracted for Yavana.)

yaupa yaupa, as, ī, am (fr. yūpa), relating to the sacrificial post.

yaupya yaupya, see Gaṇa Saṅkāśādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

yauyudhāni yauyudhāni, is, m. a patronymic from Yuyudhāna.

yauvata yauvata, am, n. (fr. yuvati), a number of girls, assemblage of young women; = yau-tava.

yauvateya yauvateya, as, m. the son of a young woman.

yauvana yauvana, as, ī, am (fr. yuvan), juvenile; (am), n. youth, youthfulness, the prime of life, bloom of youth, puberty, manhood, (at the end of an adj. comp. the fem. ends in ā, cf. prāpta-y-); a number of young people (especially of young women); any youthful act or juvenile indiscretion; N. of the third grade or degree in the mysteries of the Śāktas.
     yauvanakaṇṭaka yauvana-kaṇṭaka, as, am, m. n. an eruption common in youth, pimples &c. on the face of young people.
     yauvanadarpa yauvana-darpa, as, m. the pride of youth, rashness, juvenile indiscretion or conceit.
     yauvanadaśā yauvana-daśā, f. the period of youth.
     yauvanapiḍakā yauvana-piḍakā, f. = yauvana-kaṇṭaka.
     yauvanaprānta yauvana-prānta, as, am, m. n. the extreme verge or end of youth.
     yauvanabhinnaśaiśava yauvana-bhinna-śaiśava, as, ā, am, whose childhood is divided by youth, passing from childhood to manhood.
     yauvanamatta yauvana-matta, as, ā, am, intoxicated by (the pride of) youth; (ā), f. a species of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     yauvanalakṣaṇa yauvana-lakṣaṇa, am, n. a sign or characteristic of youth; charm, loveliness, grace; the female breast.
     yauvanavat yauvana-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing youth, being in youth, young, youthful.
     yauvanaśrī yauvana-śrī, īs, f. the beauty of youthfulness.
     yauvanastha yauvana-stha, as, ā, am, 'being in the bloom of youth', arrived at puberty, youthful, marriageable.
     yauvanāvasthā yauvanāvasthā (-na-av-), f. the state of youth, youthfulness, puberty.
     yauvanodbheda yauvanodbheda (-na-ud-), as, m. the ardour of youthful passion, sexual love or inclination; Kāma-deva, the god of love.

yauvanaka yauvanaka, am, n. = yauvana, youth.

yauvanāśva yauvanāśva, as, m. (fr. yuvanāśva), a patronymic of Māndhātṛ; a patronymic of a grandson of Māndhātṛ.

yauvanāśvaka yauvanāśvaka, as, or yauvanāśvi, is, m. a patronymic of Māndhātṛ.

yauvanika yauvanika, as, m. (?), = yauvana, youth.

yauvanin yauvanin, ī, inī, i, youthful.

yauvarājika yauvarājika, as, ā or ī, am (fr. yuva-rāja), see Gaṇa Kāśyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 116.

yauvarājya yauvarājya, am, n. (fr. yuva-rāja), the rank or office of a Yuva-rāja or heir-apparent associated in the kingdom; the rights and privileges of heirapparent, right of succession to the kingdom.

yauṣiṇya yauṣiṇya, am, n. womanhood; [cf. yoṣan.]

yauṣmāka yauṣmāka, as, ī, am (fr. yuṣma), your, yours, belonging to you.

yauṣmākīṇa yauṣmākīṇa, as, ī, am, your, yours.


ra

ra 1. ra, the twenty-seventh consonant of the Nāgarī alphabet, being the semivowel of the vowels ṛ, ṝ, and having the sound of the English r in real.
     rakāra ra-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ra.

ra 2. ra, as, m. fire; heat, warmth; burning, scorching; love, desire; speed; (ā), f. = vi-bhrama; giving, = dāna; gold, = kāñcana; (ī), f. going, motion, = gati; (am), n. = tejas, brightness, splendor.

ra 3. ra, (in prosody) a cretic or a short between two long syllables.
     ravipulā ra-vipulā, f. 'abounding in cretics', N. of a metre.

rasu raṃsu, us, us, u (said by some to be fr. rt. raṇ, but according to Nirukta VI. 17. and Sāy. fr. rt. ram), Ved. cheerful, joyful, delightful; (u), ind. cheerfully, delightfully, (Sāy. = ramaṇī-yeṣu, i. e. ājyādi-haviḥṣu, in oblations, &c.)
     raṃsujihva raṃsu-jihva, as, ā, am, Ved. having a pleasing tongue or voice, (Sāy. = ramaṇīya-jvālopeta, possessing a pleasing tongue of flame.)

[Page 0825-a]

raṃh raṃh (connected with rt. laṅgh; cf. rt. raṅgh), cl. 1. P. raṃhati (also Ved. A. raṃhate), raraṃha, raṃhitum, to go, move with speed, hasten; to make to run or go rapidly, cause to flow; to flow: Caus. raṃhayati (according to some also raṃhāpayati), to cause to move rapidly, urge on; to cause to flow; to go; to speak; to shine, (in the last two senses a various reading for rt. vaṃh); [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] Goth. thrag-ja.]

raṃha raṃha = raṃhas below.

raṃhaṇa raṃhaṇa, am, n. going swiftly, hastening.

raṃhati raṃhati, is, f. (?), speed, velocity; the speed of a chariot.

raṃhamāṇa raṃhamāṇa, as, ā, am, moving or flowing rapidly, (Sāy. = vegaṃ kurvāṇa.)

raṃhas raṃhas, as, n. speed, quickness, velocity; eagerness, vehemence, violence, impetuosity; N. of Śiva, (Vehemence personified); of Viṣṇu.

raṃhasa raṃhasa at the end of an adj. comp. = raṃhas.

raṃhi raṃhi, is, f., Ved. the act of running or flowing, a running stream; the making to run, pursuing, hunting; speed, haste, flight.

rārahāṇa rārahāṇa, as, ā, am (fr. Intens.; in Pada-pāṭha rarahāṇa), Ved. going quickly, hastening, swift.

rak rak (connected with rts. rag, ragh, lak, lag), cl. 10. P. rākayati, &c., to taste, relish; to obtain, get.

raka raka, as, m. the sun gem; crystal; a hard shower.

rakasā rakasā, f. a mild form of leprosy.

rakka rakka, as, m. a proper N.
     rakkajayā rakka-jayā, f., N. of a statue of Śrī erected by Rakka.

rakta rakta, raktaka, rakta-kaṅgu, &c. See p. 826, col. 3, and p. 828, col. 1.

rakti rakti, &c. See p. 828, col. 1.

rakṣ 1. rakṣ (thought by some to be connected with rt. rañj as a kind of Desid. form of that rt.), cl. 1. P. rakṣati (Ved. and ep. also A. rakṣate), rarakṣa, rakṣiṣyati, arakṣīt (an earlier form arākṣīt is also given, Ved. Leṭ. rak-ṣiṣat), rakṣitum, to guard, watch, take care of, protect, preserve, save, keep, (rahasyaṃ rakṣ, to keep a secret), hold, maintain, tend, (paśūn rakṣ, to tend cattle); to govern, rule over, (kṣi-tim or vasudhāṃ rakṣ, to govern the earth); to spare, save; to protect or save from (with abl.); to take care, beware of, be on one's guard against; to take refuge or shelter (A.): Caus. rakṣayati, yitum, Aor. ararakṣat, to guard, watch, protect: Desid. rirakṣiṣati, to wish to guard, intend to protect from (with abl.): Intens. rārakṣyate, rārāṣṭi, to protect very carefully; [cf. probably Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. arc-e-o, arx; Goth. ga-rehsns.]

rakṣ 2. rakṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, guarding, watching, protecting, tending, &c. (at the end of a comp., cf. go-rakṣ).

rakṣa rakṣa, as, ī, m. f. a guard, guardian, protector, keeper; protecting, preserving, watching, keeping, &c. (often at the end of a comp., cf. go-r-); (ā), f. the act of protecting or guarding, protection, care, preservation, security; a guard, watch; any preservative, any act or right performed for protection or preservation, a sort of bracelet or amulet, any mystical token used as a charm; a tutelary divinity [cf. mahā-r-]; ashes (used as a preservative); (ā or ī), f. a piece of thread or silk bound round the wrist on particular occasions (especially on the full moon of Śrāvaṇa, either as an amulet and preservative against misfortune, or as a symbol of mutual dependence, or as a mark of respect; among the Rājputs it is sometimes sent by a lady of rank or family to a person of influence whose protection she is desirous of securing and whom she thus adopts, as it were, as a male relative or brother).
     rakṣapāla rakṣa-pāla or rakṣa-pālaka, as, m. a protector, guard.
     rakṣabhagavatī rakṣa-bha-gavatī, f. = prajñā-pāramitā.
     rakṣākaraṇḍaka rakṣā-karaṇ-ḍaka, am, n. an amulet in the shape of a small basket.
     rakṣāgṛha rakṣā-gṛha, am, n. 'watch-room', a lying-in chamber, room appropriated to a lying-in woman.
     rakṣādhikṛta rakṣādhikṛta (-ṣā-adh-), as, ā, am, entrusted with the protection or superintendence (of a country, &c.), placed over the government; (as), m. a superintendent or governor (of a province), magistrate, superintendent of police.
     rakṣādhipati rakṣādhi-pati (-ṣā-adh-) or rakṣā-pati, is, m. one placed over for protection, a superintendent of police.
     rakṣāpattra rakṣā-pattra, as, m. a kind of birch tree (= bhūrja).
     rakṣāpuruṣa rakṣā-puruṣa, as, m. a watchman, guard, protector.
     rakṣāpekṣaka rakṣāpekṣaka (-ṣā-ap-), as, m. a doorkeeper, porter; a guard of the women's apartments; a catamite; an actor, mime.
     rakṣāpradīpa rakṣā-pradīpa, as, m. a light kept burning for protection (against evil spirits, &c.).
     rakṣābhūṣaṇa rakṣā-bhūṣaṇa, am, n. an ornament or amulet worn for protection (against evil spirits, &c.).
     rakṣābhyadhikṛta rakṣābhyadhikṛta (-ṣā-abh-), as, ā, am, and as, m. = rakṣādhikṛta.
     rakṣāmaṅgala rakṣā-maṅgala, am, n. a ceremony performed for protection (against evil spirits, &c.).
     rakṣāmaṇi rakṣā-maṇi, is, m. a jewel worn as a preservative (against evil spirits, &c.).
     rakṣāmalla rakṣā-malla, as, m., N. of a king.
     rakṣāmahauṣadhi rakṣā-mahauṣadhi, is, f. a sovereign remedy serving as a preservative (against evil spirits, &c.).
     rakṣāratna rakṣā-ratna, am, n. = rakṣā-maṇi.
     rakṣāratnapradīpa rakṣā-ratna-pradīpa, as, m. a lamp shining or brilliant with gems used as a preservative (against evil spirits, &c.; cf. ratna-pradīpa).
     rakṣārtham rakṣār-tham (-ṣā-ar-), ind. for the sake of guarding, for guarding.
     rakṣāvat rakṣā-vat, ān, atī, at, having or enjoying protection, protected, guarded.
     rakṣāsarṣapa rakṣā-sar-ṣapa, as, m. mustard as a preservative (against evil spirits).

rakṣaka rakṣaka, as, ikā, am, who or what protects or guards or tends [cf. go-r-]; guarding, protecting; (as), m. a guardian, protector; a guard, watch; (ikā), f. a female guardian or protector; an amulet, charm, anything worn as a preservative (= rakṣā).
     rakṣakāmbā rakṣakāmbā (-ka-am-), f., N. of the wife of Rāmānuja.

rakṣaṇa rakṣaṇa, as, m. a protector, defender, guardian; N. of Viṣṇu; (ā), f. the act of protecting or guarding, watching over, protection; (ī), f. a rein, bridle; (am), n. the act of guarding, watching, protecting, tending, caring for, preserving, protection, (paśū-nāṃ rakṣaṇam, the tending of cattle); a ceremony performed for protection or preservation.
     rakṣaṇārtham rakṣa-ṇārtham (-ṇa-ar-), ind. for the sake of guarding or protecting.
     rakṣaṇopāya rakṣaṇopāya (-ṇa-up-), as, m. a means of safety.

rakṣaṇāraka rakṣaṇāraka or rakṣaṇīraka, as, m. (probably connected with rt. 1. rakṣ), morbid retention of urine.

rakṣaṇi rakṣaṇi, is, f. a species of plant (= trāyamāṇā).

rakṣaṇīya rakṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be guarded or preserved, to be protected; to be watched or guarded against, defensible.

rakṣat rakṣat, an, antī, at, guarding, protecting, preserving.

rakṣamāṇa rakṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, protecting, guarding, being on one's guard, watching against.

rakṣas 1. rakṣas, ās, ās, as (for 2. see col. 2), protecting (at the end of a comp., e. g. pathi-r-, q. v.)

rakṣā rakṣā, f. guard, protection, &c.; see rakṣa, col. 1; (for rakṣā = rākṣā, lac, see rākṣā.)

rakṣi rakṣi, is, is, i, Ved. guarding, protecting (at the end of a comp., e. g. pathi-r-, paśu-r-).

rakṣika rakṣika, as, m. (fr. rakṣā), a guard, protector, policeman.
     rakṣikapuruṣa rakṣika-puruṣa, as, m. a watchman, policeman.

rakṣita rakṣita, as, ā, am, guarded, protected, taken care of, preserved, maintained, kept; (as), m., N. of a teacher of medicine; of a grammarian; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras.
     rakṣitavat rakṣita-vat, ān, atī, at, containing the idea of rakṣ or 'protecting, &c.'

rakṣitaka rakṣitaka in dāra-rakṣitaka, relating to the guarding or protection of wives; (ikā), f. a proper N.

rakṣitavya rakṣitavya, as, ā, am, to be guarded, to be protected or taken care of, to be guarded against or kept off.

rakṣitṛ rakṣitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who guards or protects, a guardian, guard, protector, watch, sentinel.

rakṣin rakṣin, ī, iṇī, i, a guardian, protector, defender, guard, sentinel; guarding, protecting, protecting from (often at the end of comps., e. g. amṛta-rakṣin, guarding the nectar; cf. ripu-r-, sarva-r-).
     rakṣivarga rakṣi-varga, as, m. an assemblage of guards or sentinels, body-guard.

rakṣṇa rakṣṇa, as, m. protection (= trāṇa).

rakṣya rakṣya, as, ā, am, to be guarded or protected, to be taken care of; to be watched against; to be concerned about, to be on one's guard against (with abl.).
     rakṣyatama rakṣya-tama, as, ā, am, to be protected most carefully, requiring the greatest watching, most worthy of protection.

rakṣyamāṇa rakṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being guarded or protected.

rarakṣāṇa rarakṣāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. excessively protecting.

rakṣ 3. rakṣ (probably a form of rt. ṛkṣ = rts. riś, 1. riṣ, q. q. v. v.), Ved. to hurt, injure, destroy, damage.

rakṣas 2. rakṣas, as, n. hurt, injury, damage (Ved., but according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 104, 23. rakṣas = rākṣasa-jāti, 'the race of Rākṣasas', and in I. 36, 20. rakṣas = balam, 'strength'); 'the injurer', (according to some a kind of euphemism fr. rt. 1. rakṣ, like [greek]); an evil being or demon, an ogre, malignant spirit, a Rākṣasa, (these beings play an important part in the Hindū religious and mythological system; see their description under rākṣasa); (ās), m., Ved. an evil and malignant being, a nocturnal fiend or Rākṣasa, (see rākṣasa.)
     rakṣaīśa rakṣa-īśa, as, m. 'lord of the Rākṣasas', N. of Rāvaṇa.
     rakṣaḥsabha rakṣaḥ-sabha, am, n. an assemblage or multitude of Rākṣasas.
     rakṣastva rakṣas-tva, am, n. the nature of a Rākṣasa, demoniacal nature or disposition, fiendishness, malignity, malice.
     rakṣaspāśa rakṣas-pāśa, as, m. a contemptible Rākṣasa, despicable demon; [cf. pāśa.]
     rakṣasvin rakṣas-vin, ī, inī, i, Ved. having or attended by Rākṣasas, demoniacal, evil-disposed, malignant; (Sāy.) powerful, strong (= bala-vat).
     rakṣogaṇa rakṣo-gaṇa, as, m. a class or company of demons.
     rakṣogaṇabhojana rakṣo-gaṇa-bhojana, as, m., N. of a hell where human beings are eaten by Rākṣasas.
     rakṣoghna rakṣo-ghna, as, ī, am, driving back or repelling Rākṣasas, killing or destroying Rākṣasas; (as), m. Semecarpus Anacardium; white mustard; (ī), f. Acorus Calamus; (am), n. sour rice-gruel.
     rakṣojananī rakṣo-jananī, f. 'producing Rākṣasas', night.
     rakṣo'dhidevatā rakṣo-'dhidevatā, f. the chief goddess of the Rākṣasas.
     rakṣobhāṣ rakṣo-bhāṣ, ṭ, Ved. barking or making a noise like a Rākṣasa, (see 2. bhāṣ.)
     rakṣomukha rak-ṣo-mukha, as, m. 'Rākṣasa-faced', N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. his descendants.
     rakṣoyuj rakṣo-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. associated with Rākṣasas.
     rakṣovāha rakṣo-vāha, ās, m. pl., N. of a race.
     rakṣovikṣobhiṇī rakṣo-vikṣobhiṇī, f. 'agitating or exciting the Rākṣasas', N. of a goddess.
     rakṣohaṇa rakṣo-haṇa, as, ā, am, = rakṣo-han.
     rakṣohaṇaka rakṣohaṇaka, containing the word rakṣo-haṇa.
     rakṣohatya rakṣo-hatya, am, n., Ved. the killing or destruction of Rākṣasas.
     rakṣohan rakṣo-han, hā, ghnī, ha, Ved. destroying or killing Rākṣasas; (hā), m., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 162; bdellium.

rakṣasya rakṣasya, as, ā, am, useful for (keeping off) Rākṣasas, anti-demoniacal.

rakh rakh or raṅkh (connected with rts. rikh, riṅkh), cl. 1. P. rakhati, raṅkhati, &c., to go, move.

rag rag, cl. 1. P. ragati, rarāga, aragīt, &c., to doubt, suspect; cl. 10. P. rāgayati = rt. rak, to taste, &c.

ragh ragh (= rt. rak), cl. 10. P. rāghayati, to taste, relish; to obtain; cl. 1. A. raṅghate, &c., to go, (see rt. raṅgh); [cf. Lith. ragauja.]

[Page 0826-a]

raghu raghu, us, ghvī, u (fr. rt. raṃh or raṅgh), Ved. fleet, rapid, rushing, (Sāy. = śīghra-gāmin); eager; light (= laghu), fickle; (us), m. a racer, fleet courser (Ved.); N. of an ancient king and ancestor of Rāma, (in the Raghu-vaṃśa he is described as the son of Dilīpa and Su-dakṣiṇā, and in III. 21. the name Raghu is said to have been given to him as 'going' to the end of the Śāstras and to the destruction of his enemies; he was the father of Aja, the father of Daśa-ratha, and was therefore great-grandfather of Rāma; but different accounts are given of Rāma's genealogy, and in Rāmāyaṇa II. 110, 28. Raghu is said to be son of Kakutstha; in the Hari-vaṃśa two Raghus are mentioned among the ancestors of Rāma); N. of a son of Śākya-muni; of the author of the Kavi-darpaṇa; an abbreviation for Raghu-vaṃśa, q. v.; (avas), m. pl. the Raghus or descendants of Raghu; [cf. rā-ghava.]
     raghukāra raghu-kāra, as, m., N. of Kālidāsa the author of the Raghu-vaṃśa.
     raghuja raghu-ja, as, ā, am, Ved. produced from a fleet courser or racer.
     raghuṭippaṇī ra-ghu-ṭippaṇī, f., N. of a commentary on the Raghuvaṃśa.
     raghutanaya raghu-tanaya, as, m. son of Raghu, N. of Rāma.
     raghudeva raghu-deva, as, m., N. of the author of the Virudāvalī; (ī), f., N. of a commentary on the Tattva-cintāmaṇi by Raghu-deva.
     raghudru raghu-dru, us, us, u, Ved. going or running quickly, running like a race-horse.
     raghunandana raghu-nandana, as, m. a descendant or son of Raghu, N. of Rāma; N. of an author of several treatises on religion and law.
     raghunātha ra-ghu-nātha, as, m., N. of Rāma; of various persons; of the author of the Rasika-ramaṇa.
     raghupati raghu-pati, is, m., N. of Rāma; of the father of the lexicographer Jaṭā-dhara.
     raghupatmajaṃhas raghu-patma-jaṃhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. light-winged, (Sāy.) having a light-falling foot (= laghu-patana-samartha-pāda).
     raghupatvan raghu-patvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. lightly flying, going or moving quickly; [cf. Lat. acci-piter = Sansk. āśu-patvan.]
     raghupratinidhi raghu-pratinidhi, is, m. image or counterpart of Raghu.
     raghupravara raghu-pravara, as, m., N. of Rāma.
     raghumanyu raghu-manyu, us, us, u, Ved. having light or little wrath, mild-tempered, (Sāy. = laghu-krodha); full of eagerness or zeal.
     raghuyāman raghu-yāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. going quickly, moving lightly.
     raghurāma raghu-rāma, as, m. a proper N.
     raghuvaṃśa raghu-vaṃśa, as, m. the race or family of Raghu; N. of Kālidāsa's celebrated poem in honour of the race of Raghu, (it consists of nineteen chapters or books; cf. mahā-kāvya.)
     raghuvaṃśatilaka raghuvaṃśa-tilaka, as, m. 'ornament of the race of Raghu', epithet of Rāma.
     raghuvaṃśasañjīvanī raghuvaṃśa-sañjīvanī, f., N. of Mallinātha's commentary on the Raghu-vaṃśa.
     raghuvara raghu-vara, as, m., N. of Rāma.
     raghuvartani raghu-vartani, is, is, i, Ved. lightly rolling or turning (said of a chariot and of a horse).
     raghuvīra raghu-vīra, as, m., N. of Rāma; of an author (= Raghu-deva).
     raghuṣyad raghu-ṣyad, t, t, t (i. e. raghu + syad), Ved. moving quickly, hasty, speedy, rapid, (Sāy. = śīghra-gamana, śīghraṃ syandamāna.)
     raghūttama raghūttama (-ghu-ut-), as, m. 'best of the Raghus', N. of Rāma.
     raghūdvaha raghūdvaha (-ghu-ud-), as, m. 'offspring of Raghu', N. of Rāma.

raghīyas raghīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of raghu), Ved. more rapid or fleet, very swift.

raghuyat raghuyat, an, antī, at (Part. fr. an unused Nom. raghuya), moving fleetly or rapidly, (Sāy. = śīghraṃ gacchat.)

raghuyā raghuyā, ind. (fr. raghu), Ved. quickly, swiftly, lightly, (Sāy. = śīghra-gāmin, as if raghu-yā.)

raghūyat raghūyat, an, antī, at, Ved. = raghuyat above.

raṅka raṅka, as, ā, am, niggardly, mean, indigent, poor, miserable, hungry, (kaṅka-raṅka, a hungry or half-starved crane; cf. jala-r-, matsya-r-); slow; (as), m. a beggar.

raṅku raṅku, us, m. a species of deer or antelope; N. of a place.
     raṅkumālin raṅku-mālin, ī, m., N. of a Vidyā-dhara.

raṅktṛ raṅktṛ. See raktṛ, p. 828, col. 1.

[Page 0826-b]

raṅkṣu raṅkṣu, N. of a river.

raṅkh raṅkh = rt. rakh, q. v.

raṅg raṅg (= rt. riṅg), cl. 1. P. raṅgati, &c., to go, move.

raṅga raṅga, raṅgin, &c. See p. 828.

raṅgoji raṅgoji, is, or raṅgoji-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of the father of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa and brother of Bhaṭṭoji.

raṅgh raṅgh [cf. rt. raṃh], cl. 1. A. raṅ-ghate, raraṅghe, raṅghitum, to go, hasten, run; cl. 10. P. or Caus. raṅghayati, -yitum, to speak; to shine.

raṅghas raṅghas, as, n. = raṃhas, haste, speed, velocity.

rac rac, cl. 10. P. racayati, racayām-āsa, racayitum, to make, form, fabricate, create, produce; to prepare, get ready, contrive, plan, arrange, dispose; to complete, effect; to compose, write (a book or any literary work); to string together; to adorn, decorate; to place in or on (with loc.), fix on; to direct (the thoughts &c.) towards: Caus. racayati, to cause to make or do (with two acc.); to cause to move, put in motion; [cf. Lat. locare, locus: Angl. Sax. logian, 'to place;' loh.]

racana racana, am, n. the act of making, forming, formation, creation, arranging, putting in order, managing, directing, preparing; (ā, am), f. n. arrangement, disposition, management, preparation, performance, accomplishment, fabrication; a literary production, work, composition; dressing of the hair; stringing flowers or garlands, the arrangement of troops, array; a creation of the mind, artificial image, (artha-racanā, striving after or accomplishing an object; gīti-racanā, a musical or vocal composition; nivāsa-racanā, a building); according to native lexicographers racanā = pari-spanda or pari-syanda, pra-ti-yatna, granthana, gumpha, vyūha, niveśa, sthiti; also = pāśa, bhāra, pakṣa, uccaya, 'abundance', 'quantity', when compounded with a word meaning 'hair' (e. g. keśa-racanā, abundance of hair); (ā), f., N. of the wife of Tvaṣṭṛ.

racayat racayat, an, antī, at, making, forming, composing.

racayitṛ racayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who makes or composes, a composer, author.

racayitvā racayitvā, ind. having made or formed, having arranged, &c.

racita racita, as, ā, am, made, formed, fabricated, produced, prepared, made ready, concerted, contrived, planned, arranged, completed, effected, composed, written; strung together; decorated, adorned; fastened, placed in or on (with loc.); directed towards; furnished or equipped with, provided with (with inst. or at the end of a comp.); (as), m. a proper N.
     racitatva racita-tva, am, n. the being composed or written.
     racitadhī racita-dhī, īs, īs, i, having the mind directed to (with loc.), intent on.
     racitapaṅkti racita-paṅkti, is, is, i, forming a line.
     racitaśikhara racita-śikhara, as, ā, am, having the summit adorned.
     racitārtha racitārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, one who has obtained his object (= kṛtārtha).

raj raj. See rt. rañj.

raja raja, rajaka, rajani, rajas, &c. See p. 828, cols. 2, 3.

raji raji, is, m., N. of a demon or king subdued by Indra, (according to Sāy., Ṛg-veda VI. 26, 6, raji means 'a maiden or a kingdom called Raji;' and X. 105, 2, 'heaven and earth' or 'the sun and moon', but the meaning is obscure); N. of a son of Āyu.

rajiṣṭha rajiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of ṛju), Ved. = ṛjiṣṭha, most honest or upright.

rajīyas rajīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of ṛju), Ved. more honest.

[Page 0826-c]

rajīkṛ rajī-kṛ, rajo-gātra, &c. See p. 829, col. 1.

rajju rajju, us, f. (at the end of a comp. sometimes us, m.; in the older language also rajjū, Ved. acc. rajjvam, gen. rajjvās [Manu XI. 168] and rajjos; said in Uṇādi-s. I. 16. to be fr. rt. sṛj; according to some, perhaps for original srajyu, cf. sraj), a rope, cord, string, line, (at the end of an adj. comp. the fem. may be rajjukā); N. of certain sinews or tendons proceeding from the vertebral column (in anatomy); a lock of braided hair, braid (= veṇī); N. of a particular constellation; [cf. Lat. ligare, stringere; Old Germ. stricch, stric, strac-chian; Angl. Sax. streccan.]
     rajjukaṇṭha rajju-kaṇṭha, as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     rajjudāla rajju-dāla, as, m., Ved. a species of tree.
     rajjudālaka rajju-dālaka, as, m. a kind of wild-fowl.
     rajjupeḍā rajju-peḍā, f. a rope basket.
     rajjubhāra rajju-bhāra, as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     rajjumātratva rajju-mātra-tva, am, n. the condition of being only a rope.
     rajjuvāla rajju-vāla, as, m. = rajju-dālaka, a wild-fowl.
     rajjuśārada rajju-śārada, as, ā, am, newly drawn up by a rope (said of water; Pāṇini VI. 2, 9).
     rajjusarja rajju-sarja, as, m., Ved. a rope-maker.
     rajjūddhṛta rajjūddhṛta (-ju-ud-), as, ā, am, drawn up by means of a rope.
     rajjvavalambin rajjv-avalambin, ī, inī, i, hanging by a string.

rajjavya rajjavya, am, n., Ved. material for a rope.

rañch rañch. See ni-rañchana.

rañj rañj or raj, cl. 1. 4. P. A. rajati, -te (ep. also rañjati), rajyati, -te, ra-rañja (3rd pl. rarajatus or rarañjatus), rarañje, raṅkṣyati, -te, arāṅkṣīt, araṅkta, rajyāt, raṅkṣīṣṭa, raṅktum, to be dyed or coloured, to redden, grow red, glow; to dye, tinge, colour; to be affected or moved, to have the passions or feelings roused, to be excited; to be pleased or delighted with (with inst.); to attach one's self to, be attached or devoted to, (perhaps in this sense connected with rt. lag); fall in love with, be enamoured of (usually with loc.); to go, (in this sense cl. 1. P. according to Naighaṇṭuka II. 14): Caus. rañjayati, -yate, -yitum, to dye, colour, paint, make red, redden, illuminate; to rejoice, gratify, exhilarate, charm; to cause to be attached, to conciliate; (according to Naighaṇṭuka III. 14) = rt. arc, to worship, (also rajayati); to hunt, (in this sense only rajayati): Desid. riraṅkṣati, -te: Intens. rārajyate, rā-raṅkti, to be greatly affected or excited; to be intensely attached or devoted; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] probably Angl. Sax. ge-regnian, 'to colour.']

rakta rakta, as, ā, am, coloured, dyed, painted, tinged, stained; reddened, red, crimson, of a red colour; nasalized (said of a vowel, cf. raṅga); affected by passion, excited, incited, impassioned, passionately fond of, attached, affected with love or interest towards; loving, dear, beloved; lovely, pleasant, agreeable, sweet, charming; fond of play, engaging in pastime, sporting; (as), m. red colour; safflower; Barringtonia Acutangula; epithet of Śiva; (ā), f. lac (= lākṣā); Abrus Precatorious; Bengal madder, Rubia Munjista; = uṣṭra-kāṇḍī; N. of one of the seven tongues of fire; the female personification of a particular musical mode; (am), n. blood; copper; saffron; the fruit of the Flacourtia Cataphracta; vermilion; cinnabar; = padmaka; [cf. Gr. [greek] Hib. rot.]
     raktakaṅgu rakta-kaṅgu, us, m. Panicum Italicum.
     raktakaṇṭa rakta-kaṇṭa, as, m. a species of Celastrus.
     raktakaṇṭha rakta-kaṇṭha, as, ī, am, or rakta-kaṇṭhin, ī, inī, i, sweet-voiced, having an impassioned voice or note; (as), m. = kokila, the Indian cuckoo.
     raktakaṇṭhakhaga raktakaṇ-ṭha-khaga, as, m. a sweet-voiced bird.
     raktakadamba rakta-kadamba, as, m. a red-flowering Kadamba.
     raktakadalī rak-ta-kadalī, f. a species of Musa or plantain.
     raktakanda rakta-kanda, as, m. coral; N. of two bulbous plants (= raktālu, rāja-palāṇḍu).
     raktakandala rakta-kandala, as, m. coral.
     raktakamala rakta-kamala or rakta-kambala, am, n. a red lotus-flower.
     raktakaravīra rakta-karavīra or rakta-karavīraka, as, m. a red-flowering Oleander, Nerium Odorum Rubro-simplex.
     raktakañcana rakta-kañcana, as, m. Bauhinia Variegata.
     raktakāṇḍā rakta-kāṇḍā, f. a red-flowering Punarnavā.
     raktakāṣṭha rakta-kāṣṭha, am, n. Caesalpina Sappan.
     raktakumuda rakta-kumuda, am, n. the flower of Nymphaea Rubra, red lotus.
     raktakṛmijā rakta-kṛ-mijā, f. red lac.
     raktakeśara rakta-keśara, as, m. Rottleria Tinctoria; the coral tree.
     raktakairava rakta-kairava or rakta-kokanada, am, n. the flower of Nymphaea Rubra, a red lotus-flower.
     raktakośatakī rakta-kośatakī, f. a species of plant (= mahā-jālī).
     raktakhadira rakta-khadira, as, m. a red-flowering Khadira.
     raktakhāḍava rakta-khāḍava, as, m. a species of foreign date.
     raktagandhaka rakta-gandhaka, am, n. myrrh.
     raktagarbhā rakta-garbhā, f. Lawsonia Alba.
     raktagulma rak-ta-gulma, as, m. a particular form of the disease called gulma.
     raktagulminī rakta-gulminī, f. a female suffering from the above-mentioned disease.
     raktagairika rakta-gairika, am, n. a kind of ochre.
     raktagranthi rakta-granthi, is, m. a kind of Mimosa.
     raktagrīva rakta-grīva, as, m. 'rednecked', a kind of pigeon; a Rākṣasa.
     raktaghna rakta-ghna, as, ī, am, blood-destroying, corrupting the blood; (as), m. Andersonia Rohitaka; (ī), f. a kind of Dūrvā grass.
     raktacandana rakta-candana, am, n. red sandal; Caesalpina Sappan; saffron.
     raktacitraka rakta-citra-ka, as, m. a species of shrub.
     raktacillikā rakta-cillikā, f. a kind of Chenopodium.
     raktacūrṇa rakta-cūrṇa, am, n. vermilion.
     raktacchardi rakta-cchardi, is, f. vomiting or spitting blood.
     raktaja rakta-ja, as, ā, am, produced from blood.
     raktajantuka rakta-jantuka, as, m. a kind of worm, an earth-worm.
     raktajihva rakta-jihva, as, ā, am, red-tongued; (as), m. a lion.
     raktatara rakta-tara, as, ā, am, more red; more attached, very attached; (am), n. = rakta-gairika.
     raktatā rakta-tā, f. redness; the nature of blood; the being affected by passion.
     raktatuṇḍa rakta-tuṇḍa, as, m. 'red-beaked', a parrot.
     raktatuṇḍaka rakta-tuṇḍaka, as, m. a kind of worm.
     raktatṛṇā rak-ta-tṛṇā, f. a species of grass (= go-mūtrikā).
     raktatejas rakta-tejas, as, n. flesh.
     raktatrivṛt rakta-trivṛt, t, f. a red-flowering Trivṛt.
     raktatva rakta-tva, am, n. redness; the being affected by passion, affection.
     raktadantikā rakta-dantikā or rakta-dantī, f. 'red-toothed', N. of Durgā or Pārvatī.
     raktadalā rakta-dalā, f., N. of two plants (= civillikā, nalikā).
     raktadūṣaṇa rakta-dūṣaṇa, as, ī, am, corrupting or vitiating the blood.
     raktadṛś rak-ta-dṛś, k, m. 'red-eyed', a pigeon.
     raktadhātu rakta-dhātu, us, m. red chalk or orpiment, earth, ruddle; copper.
     raktanayana rakta-nayana, as, ī, am, red-eyed, having red eyes; (as), m. a kind of partridge, Perdix Rufa.
     raktanāḍī rakta-nāḍī, f. a fistulous ulcer on the gum caused by a bad state of the blood.
     raktanāla rakta-nāla = jīvantī, a kind of lotus.
     raktanāsika rakta-nāsika, as, m. 'redbeaked', an owl.
     raktanetra rakta-netra, as, ā or ī, am, red-eyed.
     raktanetratā raktanetra-tā, f. or raktanetra-tva, am, n. the state of having red or blood-shot eyes.
     raktapa rakta-pa, as, ā, am, blood-drinking, bloodsucking; (as), m. a Rākṣasa; (ā), f. a bloodsucker, leech; a Ḍākinī or female fiend.
     raktapakṣa rakta-pakṣa, as, m. 'red-winged', epithet of Garuḍa.
     raktapaṭa rakta-paṭa, as, ā, am, wearing a red cloth or garment; (as), m. a kind of mendicant (= sāṅkhya-bhikṣu).
     raktapaṭīkṛta raktapaṭī-kṛta, as, m. changed into a rakta-paṭa mendicant.
     raktapattrā rakta-pattrā, f. Boerhavia Erecta Rosea.
     raktapattrāṅga rakta-pattrāṅga, am, n. a kind of red sandal.
     raktapattrikā rakta-pattrikā, f., N. of two plants (= nākulī, rakta-punarnavā).
     raktapadī rakta-padī, f. a species of plant.
     raktapadma rakta-padma, am, n. a red lotus-flower, large red water-lily.
     raktaparṇa rakta-parṇa = rakta-punarnavā.
     raktapallava rakta-pallava, as, m. Jonesia Asoka.
     raktapākī rakta-pākī, f. the egg-plant.
     raktapāta rakta-pāta, as, m. bloodshed, spilling of blood.
     raktapātā rakta-pātā, f. a leech.
     raktapāda rakta-pāda, as, ā or ī, am, red-footed; (as), m. a bird with red feet, a parrot; an elephant; a war-chariot; (ī), f. Mimosa Pudica.
     raktapāyin rakta-pāyin, ī, inī, i, blood-drinking; (ī), m. a bug; (inī), f. a blood-sucker, leech.
     raktapārada rakta-pārada, am, as, n. m. cinnabar.
     raktapiṭikā rakta-piṭikā, f. a red boil or ulcer.
     raktapiṇḍa rakta-piṇḍa, as, m. Hibiscus Rosa Sinensis; (am), n. the flower of this plant; a spontaneous discharge of blood from the nose and mouth; a red pimple or boil; a species of climbing plant, Ventilago Madraspatana.
     raktapiṇḍaka rakta-piṇḍaka, as, m. = raktālu.
     raktapitta rakta-pitta, am, n. 'blood-bile', a peculiar disturbance of the blood caused by bile, plethora, spontaneous hemorrhages from the mouth, nose, &c. (accompanied with fever, head-ache, vomiting, purging, &c.).
     raktapittakara raktapitta-kara, as, ā or ī, am, causing the above disease.
     raktapittahā raktapitta-hā, f. 'removing rakta-pitta', a kind of Dūrvā grass.
     raktapittin rakta-pittin, ī, inī, i, subject to or suffering from rakta-pitta.
     raktapucchaka rakta-puc-chaka, as, ikā, am, red-tailed; (ikā), f. a kind of lizard.
     raktapunarnavā rakta-punarnavā, f. a red-flowering Punarnavā.
     raktapuṣpa rakta-puṣpa, am, n. a red flower; (as, ā, am), red-flowered, bearing red flowers; (as), m., N. of various plants, Bauhinia Variegata Purpurascens; = kara-vīra; = dāḍima; = vaka; = bandhū-ka; = pun-nāga; (ā), f. Bombax Heptaphyllum; (ī), f., N. of various plants, Grislea Tomentosa; = pāṭali; = javā; = āvartakī; = nāga-damanī; = karuṇī; = uṣṭra-kāṇḍī.
     raktapuṣpaka rakta-puṣpaka, as, m., N. of various plants. = palāśa; = parpata; = śālmali; (ikā), f. Mimosa Pudica; = rakta-pu-narnavā; = bhū-pāṭalī.
     raktapūya rakta-pūya, N. of a hell.
     raktapūraka rakta-pūraka, am, n. the dried peel or integument of the mangostan.
     raktapūrṇa rakta-pūrṇa, as, ā, am, full of blood.
     raktapūrṇatva raktapūrṇa-tva, am, n. the being full of blood, fulness of blood.
     raktapaitta rakta-paitta or rakta-paittika, adjectives from rakta-pitta.
     raktapradara rakta-pradara, as, m., Ved. a flow of blood from the womb.
     raktaprameha rakta-prameha, as, m. a disease of the bladder, the passing of blood in the urine.
     raktapravāha rakta-pravāha, as, m. a stream of blood.
     raktaprasava rakta-prasava, as, m., N. of two plants (= rakta-karavīra, raktāmlāna).
     raktaphala rakta-phala, as, ā, am, having or bearing red fruit; (as), m. the Indian fig-tree; (ā), f. Momordica Monadelpha; = svarṇa-vallī.
     raktaphenaja rakta-phena-ja, as, m. a part of the body, (probably) the lungs.
     raktabindu rakta-bindu, rakta-bīja, &c., see rakta-vindu, &c.
     raktabhava rakta-bhava, am, n. 'blood-produced', flesh.
     raktabhāva rakta-bhāva, as, ā, am, being in love, amorous, enamoured.
     raktamañjara rakta-mañjara, as, m. Barringtonia Acutangula.
     raktamaṇḍala rakta-maṇḍala, as, ā, am, having a red disk (said of the moon); having devoted subjects; (as), m. a species of red-spotted or redringed snake; (ā), f. a particular venomous animal; (am), n. a red lotus-flower.
     raktamaṇḍalatā rakta-maṇḍala-tā, f., Ved. the appearance of red spots on the body caused by a bad state of the blood.
     raktamatta rakta-matta, as, ā, am, drunk or satiated with blood (said of a leech).
     raktamatsya rakta-matsya, as,  m. a species of red fish.
     raktamaya rakta-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of blood, full of blood, bloody.
     raktamastaka rakta-mastaka, as, ā, am, red-headed; (as), m. a species of heron, Ardea Sibirica.
     raktamādrī rakta-mādrī, f. a particular disease peculiar to women.
     raktamukha rakta-mukha, as, ā, or ī, am, red-faced, having a red mouth; (as), m., N. of an ape.
     raktamūtratā rakta-mūtra-tā, f. the voiding of blood with urine.
     raktamūlaka rakta-mūlaka, as, m. a kind of mustard.
     raktamūlā rakta-mūlā, f. Mimosa Pudica.
     raktameha rakta-meha, as, m. the voiding of blood with urine.
     raktamokṣa rakta-mokṣa, as, m. or rakta-mokṣaṇa, am, n. bloodletting, bleeding, venesection, &c.
     raktayaṣṭi rakta-yaṣṭi, is, or rakta-yaṣṭikā, f. Rubia Munjista.
     raktayāvanāla rakta-yāvanāla, as, m. = tuvara-yāvanāla.
     raktarāji rakta-rāji, is, m. a particular venomous insect; a peculiar disease of the eye.
     raktarājī rakta-rājī, f. a particular venomous insect; cress, Lepidium Sativum.
     raktareṇu rakta-reṇu, us, m. vermilion; a bud of Butea Frondosa; Rottleria Tinctoria; a sort of cloth; an angry man.
     raktareṇukā rakta-reṇukā, f. a bud of Butea Frondosa.
     raktaraivataka rakta-raivataka, am, n. a species of fruit tree (= mahā-pārevata).
     raktalaśuna rakta-laśuna, as, m. a kind of garlic.
     raktalocana rakta-locana, as, ā, or ī, am, red-eyed; (as), m. a pigeon.
     raktavaṭī rakta-vaṭī or rakta-varaṭī, f. small-pox.
     raktavarga rakta-varga, as, m. lac; N. of various plants, the pomegranate tree; Butea Frondosa; Pentapetes Phoenicea; Rubia Munjista; two kinds of saffron; safflower.
     raktavarṇa rakta-var-ṇa, as, m. red colour; the colour of blood; (as, ā, am), red-coloured; (as), m. the cochineal insect, = indra-gopa; (am), n. gold.
     raktavardhana rakta-vardha-na, as, ī, am, increasing or promoting the formation of blood; (as), m. Solanum Melongena.
     raktavarṣābhū rakta-varṣābhū, ūs, f. = rakta-punarnavā.
     raktavasana rakta-vasana, as, ā, am, red-clad, clad in red garments, clothed in red; (as), m. a Brāhman in the fourth order or stage of life as a religious mendicant.
     raktavāta rakta-vāta, as, m. a particular disease.
     raktavāluka rakta-vāluka, am, ā, n. f. vermilion.
     raktavāsas rakta-vāsas, ās, ās, as, or rakta-vāsin, ī, inī, i, wearing red garments, clad in red.
     raktavikāra rakta-vikāra, as, m. alteration or deterioration of blood.
     raktavidradhi rakta-vidradhi, is, m. a blood-red boil, a boil or ulcer filled with blood.
     raktavindu rakta-vindu, us, m. a red spot forming a flaw in a jewel; a drop of blood.
     raktavīja rakta-vīja, as, m. the pomegranate tree; N. of an Asura.
     raktavījakā rakta-vījakā, f. a species of plant (= taradī).
     raktavṛkṣa rakta-vṛkṣa, as, m. a kind of tree.
     raktavṛttā rakta-vṛttā, f. Nyctanthes Arbor Tristis.
     raktaśāli rakta-śāli, is, m. red rice, Oryza Sativa.
     raktaśāsana rakta-śāsana, am, n. vermilion.
     raktaśigru rakta-śigru, us, m. red-flowering Śigru.
     raktaśīrṣaka rakta-śīrṣaka, as, m. a kind of heron; Pinus Longifolia; the resin of Pinus Longifolia.
     raktaśukratā rakta-śukra-tā, f. bloody condition of the semen.
     raktaśṛṅgika rakta-śṛṅgika, am, n. poison, venom.
     raktaśmaśru rakta-śmaśru, us, us, u, having a red beard.
     raktaśmaśruśiroruha rakta-śmaśru-śiroruha, as, ā, am, having a red beard and hair.
     raktaśyāma rakta-śyāma, as, ā, am, dark-red.
     raktaṣṭhīvanatā rakta-ṣṭhīvana-tā or rakta-ṣṭhīvī, f. the spitting of blood.
     raktasaṅkoca rakta-saṅkoca, as, m. safflower.
     raktasaṅkocaka rakta-saṅkocaka, am, n. a red lotus-flower.
     raktasañjña rakta-sañjña, am, n. saffron.
     raktasandaṃśikā rakta-sandaṃśikā, f. a blood-sucker, leech.
     raktasandhyaka rakta-sandhyaka, am, n. the flower of Nymphaea Rubra.
     raktasaroruha rakta-saroruha, am, n. a red lotus-flower.
     raktasarṣapa rakta-sarṣapa, as, m. Sinapis Ramosa.
     raktasahā rakta-sahā, f. the red globeamaranth.
     raktasāra rakta-sāra, as, ā, am, whose essence or predominating quality is blood, of a sanguinary disposition; (as), m. a species of plant, = amla-vetasa, rakta-khadira; (am), n. red sandal; Caesalpina Sappan.
     raktasūryamaṇi rakta-sūryamaṇi, is, m. a beautiful red-flowering shrub (Hibiscus Phoeniceus).
     raktasūryāya rakta-sūryāya, Nom. A. -sūryāyate, &c., to represent or be like a red sun.
     raktasaugandhika rakta-saugan-dhika, am, n. a red lotus-flower.
     raktasraganulepin rakta-srag-anulepin, ī, m. (probably) 'wearing a red garland and being anointed', epithet of Śiva.
     raktasrāva rakta-srāva, as, m. a flow of blood, hemorrhage (Ved.); a kind of sour sorrel or dock.
     raktahaṃsā rakta-haṃsā, f., N. of a Rāgiṇī.
     raktahīna rakta-hīna, as, ā, am, bloodless, coldblooded.
     raktākāra raktākāra (-ta-āk-), as, m. 'having a red appearance', coral.
     raktākta raktākta (-ta-āk-), as, ā, am, dyed red; sprinkled or besmeared with blood; (am), n. red sandal or Caesalpina Sappan.
     raktākṣa raktā-kṣa (-ta-ak-), as, ī, am, red-eyed, having red or blood-shot eyes; fearful, dreadful, = krūra; (as), m. a buffalo; Perdix Rufa; a pigeon; the Indian crane; N. of a sorcerer; (am), n., N. of the fifty-eighth year in a Jupiter's cycle of sixty years.
     raktākṣi raktākṣi (-ta-ak-), is, or raktākṣin, ī, m., N. of the fiftyeighth year in a Jupiter's cycle of sixty years.
     raktāṅka rak-tāṅka (-ta-aṅ-), as, m. coral.
     raktāṅga raktāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, m. 'red-bodied', a species of bird; a bug; a species of plant (= kāmpilla, kampilla); the planet Mars; the disk of the sun or moon; N. of a serpent-demon; (ā, ī), f. a species of plant, = jī-vantī; (ī), f. Rubia Munjista; coral; (am), n. coral; saffron; a species of plant (= kampilla).
     raktātisāra raktātisāra or raktātīsāra (-ta-at-), as, m. 'blood-diarrhoea', dysentery, bloody flux.
     raktādharā raktā-dharā (-ta-adh-), f. a Kinnarī.
     raktādhāra raktādhāra (-ta-ādh-), as, m. 'blood-receptacle', the skin.
     raktādhimantha raktādhimantha (-ta-adh-), as, m. inflammation of the eyes, ophthalmia with discharge of blood.
     raktānta raktānta (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, having red extremities, having the corners (of the eyes) inflamed.
     raktāpaha raktāpaha (-ta-ap-), am, n. myrrh.
     raktāpāmārga raktā-pāmārga (-ta-ap-), as, m. red-flowering Apāmārga.
     raktābha raktābha (-ta-ābh-), as, ā, am, redlooking, having a red appearance.
     raktābhiṣyanda raktābhiṣ-yanda (-ta-abh-), as, m. ophthalmia brought on by the state of the blood, redness of the vessels of the eye with a watery discharge.
     raktāmiṣāda raktāmiṣāda (-ta-āmiṣa-ada), as, ā, am, eating blood and flesh.
     raktāmbara raktāmbara (-ta-am-), am, n. a red garment; (as, ā, am), wearing a red cloth, clad in red garments; (as), m. any vagrant devotee wearing red garments; (ā), f., N. of a goddess.
     raktāmbaratva raktāmbara-tva, am, n. the wearing of red garments (with Buddhist monks).
     raktāmbaradhara raktāmbara-dhara, as, ā, am, wearing red garments.
     raktāmbupūra raktāmbu-pūra (-ta-am-), as, m. a stream or flood of blood.
     raktāmburuha rak-tāmbu-ruha (-ta-am-), am, n. a red lotus-flower.
     raktāmra raktāmra (-ta-ām-), as, m. a species of plant (= kośāmra).
     raktāruṇa raktāruṇa (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, blood-red, red as blood.
     raktārbuda raktārbuda (-ta-ar-), as, m. a bloody tumour.
     raktārman raktārman (-ta-ar-), a, n. a particular disease of the eyes.
     raktārśas raktārśas (-ta-ar-), as, n. a form of hemorrhoids.
     raktālu raktālu (-ta-ālu), us, or raktāluka, as, m. a species of red yam, Dioscorea Purpurea.
     raktāśaya raktāśaya (-ta-āś-), as, m. 'blood-receptacle', any viscus containing or secreting blood (as the heart, liver, spleen).
     raktāśoka raktāśoka (-ta-aś-), as, m. red-flowering Aśoka.
     raktekṣu raktekṣu (-ta-ik-), us, m. red sugar-cane.
     raktairaṇḍa raktairaṇḍa (-ta-er-), as, m. the red Ricinus or castor-oil plant.
     raktairvāru raktairvāru (-ta-er-), us, m. a kind of cucumber (= indra-vāruṇī).
     raktotkliṣṭa raktotkliṣṭa (-ta-ut-), as, m. a particular disease of the eyes.
     raktotpala raktotpala (-ta-ut-), as, m. Bombax Heptaphyllum; (am), n. a red lotus, the flower of Nymphaea Rubra.
     raktotpalābha rak-totpalābha (-la-ābh-), as, ā, am, being like the colour of Nymphaea Rubra, resembling the red lotus.
     raktopala raktopala (-ta-up-), am, n. red chalk, red earth, red ochre or orpiment, indurated ochre or clay iron-stone.

raktaka raktaka, as, ā, am, red; passionately attached to, fond of, enamoured; pleasing, entertaining, amusing; bloody, containing blood; (as), m. a red garment; an amorous or impassioned man; a sporter, player; N. of various plants bearing red flowers, Pentapetes Phoenicea; the globe-amaranth; = rakta-śigru; = raktairaṇḍa.

raktalā raktalā, f. = kāka-tuṇḍī.

rakti rakti, is, f. pleasingness, attractiveness, charmingness, loveliness; the being attached, affection, attachment, devotion, loyalty; = raktikā, the seed of Abrus Precatorius.
     raktimat rakti-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing charms, charming, lovely, attractive.

raktikā raktikā, f. Abrus Precatorius; the seed or grain of this plant used as a weight = (1/6) or (1/7) or (2/15) of a Māṣaka; (according to some, the seed weighs about 1(5/16) of a grain troy, the artificial Ratti or Raktikā should be double that weight, but in common use it averages nearly 2(1/4) grains.)

raktiman raktiman, ā, m. redness, red colour.

raktṛ raktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who colours or dyes, a colourist, painter, (more correctly raṅktṛ.)

raktvā raktvā or raṅktvā, ind. having dyed; having attached one's self to.

raṅga raṅga, as, m. colour, paint, pigment, dye, hue; the nasal modification or nasalizing of a vowel; a place of public amusement or for dramatic exhibitions, theatre, play-house, amphitheatre, stage, arena, place of public contest, place for athletic exercises or feats, sports, &c.; a place of assembly; an assembly or assemblage of spectators; a field of battle; dancing, singing, acting, diversion, mirth; borax; an extract obtained from Acacia Catechu; a proper N.; (am), n. tin (= vaṅga; in this sense also as, m.).
     raṅgakāra raṅga-kāra or raṅga-kāraka, as, m. 'a colour-maker', painter, colourist.
     raṅgakāṣṭha raṅga-kāṣṭha, am, n. Caesalpina Sappan.
     raṅgakṣetra raṅga-kṣetra, am, n., N. of a place.
     raṅgacara raṅga-cara, as, m. 'a stage-goer', stageplayer, actor, player, performer, &c.; a gladiator.
     raṅgaja raṅga-ja, am, n. red lead, vermilion.
     raṅgajīvaka raṅga-jīvaka, as, m. 'living by colours', a painter, an actor, performer.
     raṅgada raṅga-da, as, m. borax; an extract from Acacia Catechu; a particular white paint (= sphaṭī, dṛḍha-raṅgā).
     raṅgadatta raṅga-datta, (probably) am, n., N. of a drama.
     raṅgadāyaka raṅga-dāyaka, am, n. a particular kind of earth (= kaṅkuṣṭha).
     raṅgadṛḍhā raṅga-dṛḍhā, f. a sort of white paint (= dṛḍha-raṅgā).
     raṅgadevatā raṅga-devatā, f. a goddess supposed to preside over sports and diversions, the goddess or genius of pleasure.
     raṅgadvār raṅga-dvār, r, f. a stagedoor, the door or entrance of a theatre.
     raṅgadvāra raṅga-dvāra, am, n. a stage-entrance, stage-door; the prologue of a play.
     raṅganātha raṅga-nātha, as, m., N. of various men; of the author of a commentary on the Vikramorvaśī(A.D. 1656); of a commentator on the Sūryasiddhānta.
     raṅgapatākā raṅga-patākā, f., N. of a woman.
     raṅgapattrī raṅga-pattrī or raṅga-puṣpī, f. the indigo plant.
     raṅgapīṭha raṅga-pīṭha, am, n. a place for dancing.
     raṅgapraveśa raṅga-praveśa, as, m. entering on the stage, engaging in theatrical performances.
     raṅgabhūti raṅga-bhūti, is, f. the night of full moon in the month Āśvina.
     raṅgabhūmi raṅga-bhūmi, is, f. a place for acting, stage, theatre, arena; a battle-field,
     raṅgamaṅgala raṅga-maṅgala, am, n. a stage-festival, rejoicing or festive ceremony on the stage.
     raṅgamaṇḍapa raṅga-maṇḍapa, as, am, m. n. a play-house, theatre.
     raṅgamaṇḍala raṅga-maṇḍala, am, n. the circuit of an arena or assembly.
     raṅgamadhya raṅga-madhya, am, n. the middle of an arena.
     raṅgamalla raṅga-malla, as, m. a proper N.; (ī), f. the Indian lute.
     raṅgamāṇikya raṅga-māṇikya, am, n. a ruby (= māṇikya).
     raṅgamātṛ raṅga-mātṛ, tā, f. lac or the insect which forms the red dye; a bawd; = truṭi.
     raṅgamātṛkā raṅga-mātṛkā, f. lac.
     raṅgarāja raṅga-rāja, as, m., N. of a king; of a learned man, (also called Raṅgarāja-dīkṣita, &c.)
     raṅgalāsinī raṅga-lāsinī, f. Nyctanthes Arbor Tristis.
     raṅgavatī raṅga-vatī, f., N. of a woman (who killed her husband Rantideva).
     raṅgavallikā raṅga-vallikā or raṅga-vallī, f., N. of a kind of plant used at sacrifices.
     raṅgavastu raṅga-vastu, u, n. any colouring substance, paint.
     raṅgavāṭa raṅga-vāṭa, a place or arena enclosed for contests, plays, dancing, &c.
     raṅgavārāṅganā raṅga-vārāṅganā (-ra-aṅ-), f. a kind of dancing girl.
     raṅgavidyādhara raṅga-vidyā-dhara, as, m. a proficient in or teacher of the art of acting.
     raṅgavīja raṅga-vīja, am, n. silver.
     raṅgaśālā raṅga-śālā, f. a play-house, theatre, dancing-hall, dancing-room.
     raṅgastha raṅga-stha, as, ā, am, standing in an arena.
     raṅgāṅgaṇa raṅgāṅgaṇa (-ga-aṅ-), am, n. the area of an amphitheatre or arena, an arena or place of public contest.
     raṅgāṅgā raṅ-gāṅgā (-ga-aṅ-), f. a particular white substance (= sphaṭī).
     raṅgājīva raṅgājīva (-ga-āj-), as, m. 'living by colours', a painter; one who lives by the stage, an actor, performer.
     raṅgāri raṅgāri (-ga-ari), is, m. a fragrant Oleander.
     raṅgāvataraṇa raṅgāvataraṇa (-ga-av-), am, n. entering on the stage, engaging in theatrical performances; the profession of an actor.
     raṅgāvatāraka raṅgā-vatāraka (-ga-av-), as, or raṅgāvatārin, ī, m. one who enters the stage or engages in theatrical performances, a stage-player, actor.
     raṅgeśa raṅgeśa (-ga-īśa), as, m., N. of a king.
     raṅgeśvarī raṅgeśvarī (-ga-īś-), f. (probably) N. of the wife of Raṅgeśa.
     raṅgeṣṭhāluka raṅ-geṣṭhāluka (-ṭha-āl-), am, n. a kind of bulbous root or onion, (also raṅgeṣṭhālu.)
     raṅgopajīvin raṅgopa-jīvin (-ga-up-), ī, or raṅgopajīvya, as, m. one who lives by the stage, a stage-player, actor.

raṅgaṇa raṅgaṇa, am, n. (probably) dancing, merrymaking, &c.

raṅgin raṅgin, ī, iṇī, i, colouring, dyeing, painting; passionate, impassioned; attached to, devoted to, finding enjoyment in; acting or exhibiting on a stage, being an actor; (iṇī), f. Asparagus Racemosus.

raja raja, as, m. = rajas, dust [cf. nī-r-]; the pollen of flowers; the menstrual excretion, (in this sense also am, n.); the quality of passion, (see rajas); emotion, affection; N. of one of Skanda's attendants; of a king (a son of Vi-raja).

rajaka rajaka, as, m. a washerman (so called from his being occupied in the cleaning or whitening of clothes; the washermen are regarded as a degraded caste of Hindūs); a parrot; N. of a king; (ī), f. a washerman's wife, washerwoman; epithet of a woman on the third day of the menses; (ikā), f. a washerwoman.

rajata rajata, as, ā, am [cf. rt. 2. arj], white, whitish, silver-coloured, silvery, (rajataṃ hiraṇyam, white gold, i. e. silver); silver, made of silver, like silver; (am), n. silver [cf. arjuna]; gold; a pearl-ornament or necklace; blood; ivory; N. of a particular mountain (perhaps of Kailāsa); of a particular lake; an asterism, constellation; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. arg-entu-m; Hib. airgiod.]
     rajatakumbha rajata-kumbha, as, m. a silver jar.
     rajatakūṭa rajata-kūṭa, N. of a peak on the Malaya mountains.
     rajatadaṃṣṭra rajata-daṃṣṭra, as, m., N. of a son of Vajradaṃṣṭra (a king of the Vidyā-dharas).
     rajatadyuti rajata-dyuti, is, m., N. of Hanumat.
     rajatanābha rajata-nābha, as, m., N. of a particular fabulous being.
     rajatanābhi rajata-nābhi, is, is, i, having a white navel; (is), m., N. of a descendant of Kuvera.
     rajataparvata rajata-parvata, as, m. a silver mountain; N. of a particular mountain.
     rajatapātra rajata-pātra or rajata-bhājana, am, n. a silver cup, silver vessel of any kind.
     rajataprastha rajata-pras-tha, as, m., N. of Kailāsa.
     rajatamaya rajata-maya, as, ī, am, made of silver, silver.
     rajatavāha rajata-vāha, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. his descendants.
     rajatādri raja-tādri (-ta-ad-), is, m. 'silver-mountain', N. of Kailāsa.

rajatākara rajatākara, N. of a place.

rajana rajana, as, m., N. of a person with the patronymic Kauṇeya; a ray, beam; (am), n. colouring, dyeing; safflower.

rajanaka rajanaka, as, m. a proper N. (= rajana).

rajani rajani, is, or rajanī, f. (the latter is the more common; said to be fr. rt. rañj in the sense 'to colour', cf. rajas), night; N. of Durgā; a species of plant (= janī, jatūkā, jatu-kṛt); Curcuma Longa, (all words meaning 'night' appear to be used for this plant); Curcuma Aromatica; the indigo plant; N. of a river; [cf. Hib. reag, 'night.']
     rajanikara rajani-kara, as, m. 'the night-maker', the moon.
     rajanicara rajani-cara, as, m. 'night-rover', a Rākṣasa; [cf. rajanī-cara.]
     rajanimmanya rajanim-manya, as, ā, am, passing for or looking like night.
     rajanirākṣasī rajani-rākṣasī, f. night regarded as a Rākṣasī.
     rajanīkara rajanī-kara, as, m. 'the night-maker', the moon.
     rajanīgandha ra-janī-gandha, as, m. Polianthes Tuberosa; (ā), f. a species of plant bearing white flowers.
     rajanīcara rajanī-cara, as, ā or ī, am, wandering in the night, moving about by night; (as), m. epithet of the moon; a Rākṣasa, an evil spirit; a night-watcher; a thief.
     rajanīcaranātha rajanīcara-nātha, as, m. 'lord or protector of night-wanderers', epithet of the moon, (wrongly read rajanī-caya-nātha.)--rajanī-jala, am, n. 'night-dew', rime, hoar-frost.
     rajanīdvandva rajanī-dvan-dva, am, n. a period of two nights with the intermediate day.
     rajanīpati rajanī-pati, is, m. 'the lord or husband of night', the moon.
     rajanīmukha rajanī-mukha, am, n. 'front or beginning of night', evening, nightfall.
     rajanīramaṇa rajanī-ramaṇa, as, m. 'the husband of night', the moon.
     rajanīhāsā rajanī-hāsā, f. Nyctanthes Arbor Tristis.

rajanīya rajanīya, as, ā, am, to be enjoyed, enjoyable, charming.

rajayitrī rajayitrī, f. (fr. the Caus.), Ved. a female painter or colourist.

rajas rajas, as, n. (said to be fr. rt. rañj in the sense 'to colour', cf. rt. 2. arj; according to some the original meaning may have been 'dimness', cf. ra-jani and Goth. riquis), the sphere of vapour or mist, region of clouds, atmosphere, air, firmament (Ved.; sometimes represented as the expanse of heaven or sky in general); any sphere or world or division of the world (so used in Ved. according to Yāska and Sāy.; the dual rajasī = 'heaven and earth', or perhaps 'the lower and higher atmospheres' immediately above the earth; trīṇi rajāṃsi = 'the three worlds' or earth, atmosphere, and sky; sometimes even six such spheres are enumerated); vapour, mist, clouds, rain-water, water (according to Nirukta IV. 19); gloom, gloominess, dimness, darkness; impurity, dirt, dust, powder, speck of dust, any small particle of matter, (go-rajas, a speck of dust on a cow's hair; a mote in a sun-beam; eḍaka-rajas, a speck of dust on a sheep's fleece); the dust or pollen of flowers; cultivated or ploughed land (as 'dusty'), arable land, fields; the 'darkening' quality, passion, foulness, impurity; (in philosophy) the second of the three Guṇas or qualities, (the three are called sattva, goodness, rajas, passion, and tamas, darkness; cf. guṇa; of these rajas is sometimes identified with tejas, energy or activity: it is said to predominate in air, and to be active, urgent, and variable); passion, emotion, feeling, affection; the menstrual excretion; tin; (according to Nirukta IV. 19) = jyotis, ahan; (ās), m., N. of a Ṛṣi, son of Vasiṣṭha.
     rajaudvāsa raja-udvāsa, as, ā, am, Ved. one who has put off soiled clothes; [cf. malodvāsas.]
     rajaḥpaṭala rajaḥ-paṭala, am, n. a coating of dust.
     rajaḥputra ra-jaḥ-putra, as, m. the son of passion (a term applied to a person when the object is to mark his being of no particular note; cf. rajas-toka).
     rajaḥpluta rajaḥ-pluta, as, ā, am, filled with (the quality of) passion.
     rajaḥśaya rajaḥ-śaya, as, ā, am, Ved. silver, made of silver.
     rajaḥśuddhi rajaḥ-śuddhi, is, f. a pure or right condition of the menses.
     rajaḥspṛś rajaḥ-spṛś, k, k, k, touching the dust or the ground, touching the earth.
     rajastamaska rajas-tamaska, as, ā, am, being under the influence of the two qualities rajas and ta-mas, (see above.)
     rajastamomaya rajas-tamo-maya, as, ī, am, made up or consisting of the qualities rajas and tamas.
     rajastur rajas-tur, ūr, ūr, ūr, Ved. hastening through the sky or atmosphere, (Sāy.) dust-scattering (= pāṃsos tvarayitṛ) or water-scattering (= uda-kasya preraka).
     rajastoka rajas-toka, as, am, m. n. the child or offspring of passion; avarice, greediness.
     rajasvala rajas-vala, as, ā, am, having water (Ved. = udaka-vat); covered with dust, dusty; full of the quality rajas, full of passion; (as), m. a buffalo; (ā), f. a menstruating woman, a female during the menses; a marriageable woman.
     rajasvin rajas-vin, ī, inī, i, dusty, full of dust or pollen; full of the quality rajas.
     rajīkṛ rajī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to change or turn into dust.
     rajeṣita rajeṣita (fr. raja for rajas + iṣita), according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 46, 28. rajas = uṣṭra or gardabha, iṣita = prāpita.
     rajogātra rajo-gātra, as, m., N. of a son of Vasiṣṭha.
     rajoguṇa rajo-guṇa, as, m. the quality rajas or passion, (see under rajas.)
     rajoguṇamaya rajoguṇa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of or having the quality rajas.
     rajograhi rajo-grahi, is, is, i, see Vopa-deva XXVI. 48.
     rajodarśana rajo-darśana, am, n. the (first) appearance of the menstrual excretion.
     rajonimīlita rajo-nimīlita, as, ā, am, blinded by passion or desire.
     rajobandha rajo-bandha, as, m. suppression of menstruation.
     rajobala rajo-bala, am, n. darkness, (perhaps more correctly rajo-vala.)
     rajomegha rajo-megha, as, m. a cloud of dust.
     rajorasa rajo-rasa, as, m. darkness.
     rajohara rajo-hara, as, m. 'remover of impurity', a washerman.
     rajoharaṇadhārin rajo-haraṇa-dhārin (according to Halāyudha II. 189) = vratin.

rajasa rajasa (at the end of an adj. comp.) = rajas (e. g. a-prāpta-rajasā, not yet having menstruated); (as, ā, am), obscure, dark, dim, Ved.; (perhaps) dirty, unclean, impure.

rajasānu rajasānu, us, m. a cloud; soul, heart (= citta).

rajaska rajaska (at the end of an adj. comp.) = rajas in nī-r-, vi-r-, q. q. v. v.

rajasya 1. rajasya, Nom. P. rajasyati, &c., to become dust, to be scattered as dust.

rajasya 2. rajasya, as, ā, am, Ved. having the quality rajas; dusty.

rajita rajita, as, ā, am (for rañjita), affected, moved, &c.

rañja rañja in jala-rañja, q. v.

rañjaka rañjaka, as, ikā, am (fr. the Caus.), = rañjana, colouring, dyeing; causing affection or passion, exciting love or pleasure, gladdening, rejoicing, pleasing; (as), m. a colourist, dyer, painter; an inciter of affection &c., stimulus; a species of plant (= kampillaka); biliary humor on which vision depends; (akī), f. a female colourer or dyer; (am), n. red sandal; vermilion.

rañjana rañjana, as, ī, am, colouring, dyeing, (keśa-rañjana, dyeing the hair); exciting passion or love; gratifying, exhilarating, delighting, rejoicing, (jana-rañjanī, 'men-rejoicing', N. of a particular formula); conciliating, befriending; (as), m. Saccharum Munja, = muñja; (ī), f. the female personification of a particular musical mode; (probably) friendly salutation; N. of various plants, the indigo plant; Nyctanthes Arbor Tristis; saffron; a kind of fragrant perfume; (am), n. the act of colouring, dyeing; colour, dye; the act of pleasing, delighting, conciliating, rejoicing, giving pleasure; nasalizing (in gram.); red sandal-wood.
     rañjanadru rañjana-dru, us, m. a kind of tree.

rañjanaka rañjanaka, as, m. a kind of tree.

rañjanīya rañjanīya, as, ā, am, to be coloured or dyed; to be rejoiced or pleased; anything which may be rejoiced at.

rañjita rañjita, as, ā, am, dyed, coloured, tinted; affected, moved; highly delighted.

rañjinī rañjinī, f., N. of various plants, the indigo plant; Rubia Munjista; [cf. rañjanī.]

raṭ raṭ, cl. 1. P. raṭati, rarāṭa, &c., to shout, howl, yell, cry, scream, roar, bellow; to call out, proclaim aloud; to shout with joy, applaud: Caus. raṭayati, &c., to shout, &c.; to speak [cf. rt. raṭh]: Intens. rāraṭīti, to scream aloud.

raṭana raṭana, am, n. the act of shouting, &c.; cry or shout of applause, approbation.

raṭantī raṭantī, f., N. of the fourteenth day in the dark half of the month Māgha.

raṭita raṭita, as, ā, am, screamed, shouted, &c.; (am), n. a roar, yell, scream, cry.

raṭṭā raṭṭā, f., N. of a princess.

raṭh raṭh [cf. rt. raṭ], cl. 1. P. raṭhati, &c., to speak; [cf. Old Germ. redion, re-dinon; Old Sax. rethjon, rethinon, 'to speak;' perhaps Goth. rasda.]

raḍḍa raḍḍa, as, m. a proper N.; (ā), f., N. of a princess.

raṇ raṇ (thought by some to be developed out of a base ramṇā, fr. rt. ram), cl. 1. P. (Ved. also cl. 4. P.) raṇati (raṇyati), rarāṇa, arāṇīt (Ved. forms rāraṇa or in Padapāṭha raraṇa, raṇiṣṭan), raṇitum, to rejoice, exult; to take pleasure in (with loc., rarely with acc., Ved.); to delight (Ved.); to sound, ring, rattle, jingle; to shout: Caus. P. A. raṇayati, raṇayate, yitum, Aor. arīraṇat or ararāṇat (Ved. forms rāraṇat, arāraṇus, rārandhi, rārantu, rarā-ṇata), to cause to rejoice; cause to be pleased, delight; to rejoice or be pleased at, delight in (with loc., Ved.); to make to sound, cause to sound forth; to praise; to go (P.): Desid. riraṇiṣati: Intens. raṃraṇyate, raṃraṇṭi; [cf. Hib. ran, 'a squeal, roar;' ranach, 'a roaring.']

raṇa raṇa, as, m. joy, delight, gratification, pleasure (Ved.); sound, noise; the quill or bow of a lute; going, motion; (as, am), m. n. battle, war, combat, fight, conflict.
     raṇakarman raṇa-karman, a, n. 'war-business', war, battle, combat, fighting.
     raṇakāmin raṇa-kāmin, ī, inī, i, desirous of war, wishing to fight.
     raṇakāmya raṇa-kāmya, Nom. P. -kāmyati, &c., to wish for battle.
     raṇakārin raṇa-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. causing battle or strife.
     raṇakṛt raṇa-kṛt, t, t, t, causing joy, gratifying, delighting (Ved.); fighting, a fighter, combatant, warrior.
     raṇakṣitti raṇa-kṣitti, is, f. or raṇa-kṣetra, am, n. or raṇa-kṣoṇi, is, f. place of battle, battle-field.
     raṇagocara raṇa-gocara, as, ā, am, engaged in war, fighting.
     raṇajaya raṇa-jaya, as, m. victory in battle.
     raṇañjaya ra-ṇañ-jaya, as, m. (raṇam, acc. c.), N. of a king.
     raṇatūrya raṇa-tūrya, am, n. a war-drum, military drum.
     raṇadara raṇa-dara, as, m. a proper N.
     raṇadundubhi raṇa-dun-dubhi, is, m. a military drum.
     raṇadurgādhāraṇayantra raṇa-durgādhā-raṇa-yantra, am, n., N. of a particular amulet.
     raṇapaṇḍita raṇa-paṇḍita, as, m. 'skilled in battle', a warrior.
     raṇapurasvāmin raṇa-pura-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a certain statue of Sūrya.
     raṇapriya raṇa-priya, as, ā, am, battle-loving, fond of war or battle, warlike; (as), m. a falcon; (am), n. the fragrant root of Andropogon Muricatus.
     raṇabhaṭa raṇa-bhaṭa, as, m. a proper N.
     raṇabhū raṇa-bhū, ūs, or raṇa-bhūmi, is, f. a battleground, field of battle.
     raṇamatta raṇa-matta, as, ā, am, furious in battle; (as), m. an elephant.
     raṇamārgakovida raṇa-mārga-kovida, as, ā, am, experienced in the art or ways of war.
     raṇamukha raṇa-mukha, am, n. the front or van of battle; the van of an army.
     raṇamuṣṭi raṇa-muṣṭi, is, m. a species of plant (= viṣa-muṣṭi).
     raṇamūrdhan raṇa-mūrdhan, ā, m. the front or van of a fight.
     raṇaraṅka raṇa-raṅka, as, m. the space between the tusks of an elephant.
     raṇaraṅga raṇa-raṅga, as, m. 'battlestage', a place or field of battle.
     raṇaraṅgamalla raṇaraṅga-malla, as, m. = bhoja-rāja, q. v.
     raṇaraṇa raṇa-raṇa, as, m. 'the buzzer', a gnat, musquito; (am), n. a longing, anxious desire; regret (for a lost object).
     raṇaraṇaka raṇa-raṇaka, as, am, m. n. anxiety, anxious regret for some beloved object; desire, love; (as), m. the god of love.
     raṇalakṣmī raṇa-lakṣmī, īs, f. the fortune of war; the goddess of battle.
     raṇavanya raṇa-vanya, as, m., N. of a king.
     raṇavādya raṇa-vādya, am, n. a military instrument of music, martial music.
     raṇaviśārada raṇa-viśārada, as, ā, am, skilled in war.
     raṇavṛtti raṇa-vṛtti, is, is, i, having war or battle for a profession.
     raṇaśikṣā raṇa-śikṣā, f. the art or science of war.
     raṇaśiras raṇa-śiras, as, n. the head or front of a battle.
     raṇaśūra raṇa-śūra, as, m. a hero in war, warrior.
     raṇasaṃrambha raṇa-saṃrambha, as, m. the fury of battle.
     raṇasaṅkula raṇa-saṅkula, am, n. the confusion or noise of battle, a melee, mixed or tumultuary combat.
     raṇasajjā ra-ṇa-sajjā, f. military accoutrement.
     raṇasattra raṇa-sattra, am, n. war or battle regarded as a sacrifice.
     raṇasahāya raṇa-sahāya, as, m. 'war-helper', an ally.
     raṇastambha raṇa-stam-bha, as, m. 'battle-pillar', a monument of war or battle, trophy, column; N. of a country (Chitore?).
     raṇasthāna raṇa-sthāna, am, n. a battle-place, field of battle.
     raṇasvāmin raṇa-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a statue of Śiva as lord of battle.
     raṇāgni raṇāgni (-ṇa-ag-), is, m. the fire of battle, battle regarded as fire.
     raṇāgra raṇāgra (-ṇa-ag-), am, n. the head or front of a battle.
     raṇāṅga raṇāṅga (-ṇa-aṅ-), am, n. 'war-implement', weapon of war or battle, any weapon, a sword.
     raṇāṅgana raṇāṅgana (-ṇa-aṅ-), am, n. a battle-place, field of battle, (also raṇāṅgaṇa.)
     raṇāji raṇāji (-ṇa-āji), is, m., N. of a Sādhya.
     raṇājira raṇājira (-ṇa-aj-), am, n. area or arena for fighting, battle-field.
     raṇātodya ra-ṇātodya (-ṇa-āt-), am, n. a battle-drum, military drum.
     raṇāditya raṇāditya (-ṇa-ād-), as, m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra; of another person.
     raṇāntakṛt raṇānta-kṛt (-ṇa-an-), t, m. 'making an end of battle', N. of Viṣṇu.
     raṇāpeta raṇāpeta (-ṇa-ap-), as, ā, am, flying away from battle (Kirāt. XV. 33).
     raṇābhiyoga raṇābhiyoga (-ṇa-abh-), as, m. engaging in battle, warlike encounter.
     raṇārambhā raṇārambhā (-ṇa-ār-), f., N. of the wife of Raṇāditya.
     raṇārambhāsvāmideva raṇārambhā-svāmi-deva, as, m., N. of a statue erected by Raṇārambhā.
     raṇālaṅkaraṇa ra-ṇālaṅkaraṇa (-ṇa-al-), as, m. a heron (= kaṅka).
     raṇāvani raṇāvani (-ṇa-av-), is, f. battle-ground, a field of battle.
     raṇāśva raṇāśva (-ṇa-aś-), as, m., N. of a king.
     raṇecara raṇe-cara, as, ā or ī, am, going or moving about in the field of battle (said of Viṣṇu).
     raṇeśa raṇeśa (-ṇa-īśa) or raṇeśvara (-ṇa-īś-), as, m. = raṇa-svāmin.
     raṇesvaccha raṇe-svaccha, as, m. a cock.
     raṇaiṣin raṇaiṣin (-ṇa-es-), ī, iṇī, i, eager for battle.
     raṇotkaṭa raṇotkaṭa (-ṇa-ut-), as, ā, am, furious or mad in battle; (as), m., N. of one of Skanda's attendants; of a Daitya.
     raṇotsāha raṇotsāha (-ṇa-ut-), as, m. prowess in battle.
     raṇoddāma raṇoddāma (-ṇa-ud-), as, ā, am, eager for battle.
     raṇoddeśa raṇoddeśa (-ṇa-ud-), as, m. a field of battle; a part or quarter of a battle.

raṇaka raṇaka, as, m., N. of a king.

raṇat raṇat, an, antī, at, sounding, rattling; going.
     raṇatkāra raṇat-kāra, as, m. a rattling or clanking sound; any sound; humming (of bees).

raṇita raṇita, as, ā, am, sounded, sounding, rattling; (am), n. sound, any ringing or rattling sound.

raṇitṛ raṇitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. rejoicing in, delighting in, (Sāy. = ramaṇa-śīla.)

raṇya raṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. agreeable, enjoyable, delightful, pleasant; fit for fighting, warlike; (am), n., Ved. joy, pleasure; war, battle.
     raṇyajit raṇya-jit, t, t, t, Ved. conquering in battle, victorious in war.
     raṇyavāc raṇya-vāc, k, k, k, Ved. speaking agreeably.

raṇva raṇva, as, ā, am, Ved. pleasant, delightful, agreeable, lovely; joyous, gay; sounding; to be praised, worthy of praise.
     raṇvasandṛś raṇva-sandṛś, k, k, k, Ved. looking lovely, appearing beautiful, (Sāy. = rama-ṇīya-darśana.)

raṇvan raṇvan, in Ṛg-veda V. 44, 10, according to Sāy. = ramaṇīya, agreeable, pleasant.

[Page 0830-a]

raṇḍa raṇḍa, as, ā, am (in Uṇādi-s. I. 113. said to be fr. rt. ram), mutilated, maimed, crippled, (incorrect for vaṇḍa, q. v.); faithless (in śākhā-raṇḍa, q. v.); (as), m. a man who dies without male issue; a barren tree; (ā), f. a term of abuse in addressing women, a slut; a widow, (bāla-raṇḍā, a young widow); Salvinia Cucullata; N. of a species of metre.
     raṇḍāśramin raṇḍāśramin (-ḍa-āś-), ī, m. one who loses a wife after the forty-eighth year.

raṇḍaka raṇḍaka, as, m. a barren tree.

raṇya raṇya, raṇva, &c. See p. 829, col. 3.

raṇv raṇv (= rts. ramb, riṇv, rimb), cl. 1. P. raṇvati, to go; (a form raṇv for rt. raṇ occurs in Taittrīya-s. I. 2, 5, 1, where, according to the commentator, raṇvatu = ramayatu.)

raṇvita raṇvita, as, ā, am (fr. raṇv for rt. raṇ), in Ṛg-veda II. 3, 6. according to Sāy. = śabdita, stuta, sounded, praised, or gacchat, going.

rata rata, rati, &c. See p. 833, cols. 1, 2.

ratāndhrī ratāndhrī, f. a fog, mist.

ratāmbuka ratāmbuka, e, n. du. the two cavities immediately above the hips.

ratū ratū, ūs, f. (said to be fr. a Sautra rt. ṛt), the river of heaven, the celestial Ganges; a true speech.

ratna ratna, am, n. (rarely as, m.; according to Uṇādi-s. III. 14. fr. rt. ram), a gift, present (Ved., in this sense perhaps connected with rt. 1. rā); property, goods, riches, possessions (Ved.); a jewel, gem, treasure, precious stone, pearl; anything valuable or desirable, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 41, 6, &c. ratnam = ramaṇīyam); any precious thing, anything excellent or best of its kind (e. g. putra-ratna, an excellent son; go-ratnāni, excellent cows; cf. puṃ-r-, strī-r-); a magnet, loadstone [cf. maṇi]; = ratna-havis (Ved.); (as), m. a proper N.
     ratnakandala ratna-kandala, as, m. coral.
     ratnakara ratna-kara, as, m., N. of Kuvera.
     ratnakaraṇḍaka ratna-karaṇḍaka, N. of a Buddhist work.
     ratnakalaśa ratna-kalaśa, as, m. a proper N.
     ratnakalā ratna-kalā, f., N. of a woman.
     ratnakīrtti ratna-kīrtti, is, m., N. of a Buddha.
     ratnakūṭa ratna-kūṭa, as, m., N. of a mountain; of a Bodhi-sattva; of an island.
     ratnakūṭasūtra ratnakūṭa-sūtra, am, n., N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     ratnaketu ratna-ketu, us, m., N. of a Buddha; of a Bodhi-sattva; (said to be a name common to 2000 future Buddhas.)
     ratnakoṭi ratna-koṭi, N. of a Samādhi.
     ratnakośa ratna-kośa or ratna-koṣa, as, m. 'repository of jewels', N. of various works.
     ratnakṣetrakūṭasandarśana ratna-kṣetra-kūṭa-sandarśana, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva, (also written ratna-cchattra-kūṭa-sandarśana.)
     ratnakhacita ratna-khacita, as, ā, am, set or studded with gems.
     ratnakhāni ratna-khāni, is, f. a jewelmine, mine for precious stones.
     ratnagarbha ratna-garbha, as, ā, am, holding precious stones, filled with jewels, containing jewels; (as), m. the sea; N. of Kuvera; of a Bodhi-sattva; of a commentator on the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa; (ā), f. the earth.
     ratnagrīvatīrtha ratna-grīva-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     ratnacandra ratna-can-dra, as, m., N. of a god (said to be the guardian deity of a jewel-mine); of a Bodhi-sattva; of a son of Vimbisāra.
     ratnacandrāmati ratna-candrāmati, is, m. a proper N.
     ratnacūḍa ratna-cūḍa, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva; of a mythical king.
     ratnacūḍāparipṛcchā ratna-cūḍā-paripṛcchā, f., N. of a work.
     ratnacchattra ratna-cchattra, am, n. 'jewel-umbrella', an umbrella (adorned) with precious stones.
     ratnacchattrakūṭasandarśana ratnacchattra-kūṭa-sandarśana, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     ratnacchattrābhyudgatāvabhāsa ratnacchattrābhyudgatāva-bhāsa (-ra-abh-, -ta-av-), as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     ratnatejo'bhyudgatarāja ratna-tejo-'bhyudgata-rāja, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     ratnatraya ratna-traya, am, n. (with Jainas) 'jewel-triad', three jewels or excellent things (viz. samyag-darśana, samyag-jñāna, and samyak-cāritra).
     ratnatrayaparīkṣā ratnatraya-parīkṣā, f., N. of a treatise on the Vedānta by Apya-dīkṣita.
     ratnadatta ratna-datta, as, m., N. of various persons.
     ratnadarpaṇa ratna-dar-paṇa, as, m. 'jewel-mirror', a looking-glass (ornamented) with jewels; N. of a commentary on the Sarasvatī-kaṇṭhābharaṇa.
     ratnadīpa ratna-dīpa, as, m. 'jewel-lamp', a lamp in which jewels give out light, a gem serving as a light, (such gems are fabled to be in Pātāla.)
     ratnadīpikā ratna-dīpikā, f., N. of a work.
     ratnadruma ratna-druma, (probably) coral; [cf. ratna-vṛkṣa.]
     ratnadrumamaya ratnadruma-maya, as, ī, am, made or composed of coral, resembling coral.
     ratnadvīpa ratna-dvīpa, 'jewel-island, pearl-island', N. of a particular island.
     ratnadhara ratna-dhara, as, m., N. of the father of Jagad-dhara.
     ratnadhā ratna-dhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. getting or possessing wealth, possessed of riches or precious things, (ratnadhā-tama, superl. possessing great riches.)
     ratnadhenu ratna-dhenu, us, f. an offering of jewels (properly in the shape of a cow, see dhenu).
     ratnadheya rat-na-dheya, am, n., Ved. the giving away or distribution of wealth, (according to Sāy. also = dātavyaṃ ratnam, treasure that ought to be given, and ra-maṇīya-dhanasya dātṛ, giver of precious wealth.)
     ratnadhvaja ratna-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     ratnanadī ratna-nadī, f. 'jewel-river', N. of a river.
     ratnanābha ratna-nābha, as, m. 'having a jewel on the navel', N. of Viṣṇu.
     ratnanicaya ratna-nicaya, as, m. a heap or collection of jewels, &c.
     ratnanidhi ratna-nidhi, is, m. 'receptacle of pearls, mine of jewels', epithet of the sea; of Meru; N. of Viṣṇu; a wagtail (in this sense probably for rata-nidhi).
     ratnaparīkṣā ratna-pa-rīkṣā, f. 'jewel-testing', N. of a work.
     ratnaparvata ratna-parvata, as, m. 'jewel-mountain', a mountain containing jewels; N. of Meru.
     ratnapāṇi ratna-pāṇi, is, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva; of a grammarian.
     ratnapāla ratna-pāla, as, m., N. of a king.
     ratnapura ratna-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     ratnaprakāśa ratna-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a dictionary.
     ratnapradīpa ratna-pradīpa, as, m. = ratna-dīpa.
     ratnaprabha ratna-prabha, as, m., N. of a particular class of deities; of a king; (ā), f. epithet of the earth; N. of a hell (with Jainas); of various women; of a Nāgī; of the seventh Lambaka of the Kathā-saritsāgara.
     ratnabāhu ratna-bāhu, us, m. 'jewel-armed', N. of Viṣṇu.
     ratnabhāj ratna-bhāj, k, k, k, distributing gifts or wealth (Ved.); acquiring or possessing jewels, possessing treasures.
     ratnabhūta ratna-bhūta, as, ā, am, being a gem or jewel.
     ratnamañjarī ratna-mañjarī, f., N.of a Vidyādharī; of a woman in the Hitopadeśa.
     ratnamati ratna-mati, is, m. a proper N.
     ratnamaya ratna-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of jewels, abundantly studded with precious stones.
     ratnamālā ratna-mālā, f. a jewel necklace, pearl necklace, &c.; N. of various works; of a lexicon; of a Dharma-śāstra; of a work by Śrī-pati (= jyotiṣa-r-); = nyāya-ratnamālā.
     ratnamālāvat ratnamālā-vat, ān, atī, at, having a necklace of jewels or pearls; (atī), f., N. of one of Rādhā's female attendants.
     ratnamālikā ratnamālikā, f. (diminutive fr. ratna-mālā), a little jewel necklace.
     ratnamālin ratna-mālin, ī, inī, i, adorned with a necklace of jewels.
     ratnamukuṭa ratna-mukuṭa, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     ratnamukhya ratna-mukhya, am, n. 'chief of jewels', a diamond.
     ratnamudrā ratna-mudrā, f., N. of a Samādhi.
     ratnamudrāhasta ratna-mudrā-hasta, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     ratnameghasūtra ratna-megha-sūtra, am, n., N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     ratnayaṣṭi ratna-yaṣṭi, is, m., N. of a Buddha.
     ratnayugmatīrtha ratna-yugma-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     ratnarakṣita ratna-rakṣita, as, m., N. of one of the two translators of the Karaṇḍa-vyūha into Tibetan.
     ratnarāj rat-na-rāj, ṭ, m. 'jewel-king', a ruby.
     ratnarāji ratna-rāji, is, f. a string of pearls.
     ratnarāśi ratna-rāśi, is, m. a heap of precious stones, collection of jewels; the sea, ocean.
     ratnarekhā ratna-rekhā, f., N. of a princess.
     ratnaliṅgeśvara ratna-liṅgeśvara (-ga-īś-), as, m. (with Buddhists) Svayam-bhū in his visible form.
     ratnavat ratna-vat, ān, atī, at, accompanied with gifts (Ved.); possessing wealth or treasure, abounding in precious stones, decorated with jewels; (ān), m., N. of a mountain; (atī), f. the earth; N. of various women.
     ratnavardhana ratna-vardhana, as, m., N. of a person (who erected a statue of Śiva called after him ratnavardhaneśa).
     ratnavarman ratna-varman, ā, m., N. of a merchant.
     ratnavarṣa rat-na-varṣa, as, m., N. of a king of the Yakshas.
     ratnavarṣuka ratna-varṣuka, am, n., N. of the mythical car Pushpaka (supposed to rain or pour forth jewels; see puṣpaka).
     ratnaviśuddha ratna-viśuddha, as, m., N. of a world.
     ratnavṛkṣa ratna-vṛkṣa, (probably) coral.
     ratnaśalākā ratna-śalākā, f. a sprout or sprig of jewels
     ratnaśāstra ratna-śāstra, am, n., N. of a work by Agastya.
     ratnaśikhara ratna-śikhara, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     ratnaśikhin ratna-śikhin, ī, m., N. of a Buddha.
     ratnaśekhara ratna-śekhara, as, m., N. of the author of the Guṇa-sthāna-prakaraṇa.
     ratnaṣaṣṭhī ratna-ṣaṣṭhī, f. the sixth day of a particular fortnight.
     ratnasaṅgraha ratna-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of a work on law.
     ratnasaṅghāta ratna-saṅghāta, as, m. a number or collection of jewels.
     ratnasaṅghātamaya ratnasaṅghāta-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of a number of jewels.
     ratnasamudgala ratna-samudgala, N. of a Samādhi.
     ratnasambhava ratna-sambhava, as, m., N. of a Dhyāni-buddha; of a Buddha; of a Bodhi-sattva; of the place where the Buddha Śaśiketu is to appear.
     ratnasāgara ratna-sāgara, as, m., N. of a work.
     ratnasānu ratna-sānu, us, m., N. of the mountain Meru.
     ratnasū ratna-sū, ūs, ūs, u, producing jewels; (ūs), f. the earth.
     ratnasūti ratna-sūti, is, f. the earth.
     ratnasena ratna-sena, as, m., N. of a king.
     ratnasvamin ratna-sva-min, N. of a temple founded by Ratna.
     ratnahavis ratna-havis, is, n., Ved. N. of a particular oblation in the Rāja-sūya having reference to whatever may be reckoned among a king's most valuable treasures.
     ratnākara ratnākara (-na-āk-), as, m. a jewel-mine; the sea, ocean; N. of a Buddha; of a Bodhi-sattva; of a poet; of the author of the Vrata-kalpa-druma; of various other persons; of a horse descended from Uccaiḥ-śravas; of various works; of a Dharmaśāstra; of a work on music; of a work on rhetoric; of a town, (in this sense probably am, n.)
     ratnākaranighaṇṭa ratnā-kara-nighaṇṭa, as, m., N. of a dictionary.
     ratnāṅka rat-nāṅka (-na-aṅ-), as, m., N. of Viṣṇu's car.
     ratnāṅgurīyaka ratnāṅgurīyaka (-na-aṅ-), am, n. a fingerring (set) with precious stones, (also written rat-nāṅgulīyaka.)
     ratnāḍhya ratnāḍhya (-na-āḍh-), as, ā, am, abounding in jewels.
     ratnādevī ratnā-devī, f., N. of a princess.
     ratnādri ratnādri (-na-ad-), is, m., N. of a mythical mountain.
     ratnādhipati ratnādhipati (-na-adh-), is, m. a superintendent of treasures or valuables; N. of a king.
     ratnāpura ratnā-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     ratnābharaṇa ratnābharaṇa (-na-ābh-), am, n. an ornament made of jewels.
     ratnārcis ratnārcis (-na-ar-), is, m., N. of a Buddha.
     ratnāloka ratnāloka (-na-āl-), as, m. the lustre or brilliance of a gem.
     ratnāvatī ratnā-vatī, f., N. of a town.
     ratnāvabhāsa ratnāvabhāsa (-na-av-), as, m., N. of a Kalpa.
     ratnāvalī ratnāvalī (-na-āv-), f. a string of pearls, row of jewels, pearl necklace; N. of a particular rhetorical figure; of various women; of a celebrated comedy by Harsha-deva; of a Tantra work; of various other works.
     ratnāvalīnibandha ratnāvalī-nibandha, as, m., N. of a work.
     ratnāsana ratnāsana (-na-ās-), am, n. a throne ornamented with jewels.
     ratnendra ratnendra (-na-in-), as, m. 'jewel-chief', a very precious jewel.
     ratneśvara ratneśvara (-na-īś-), as, m., N. of various persons; (am), n., N. of a Liṅga.
     ratnottamā ratnottamā (-na-ut-), f., N. of a Tantra deity.
     ratnodbhava ratnodbhava (-na-ud-), as, m., N. of a Buddhist saint.
     ratnolkā rat-nolkā (-na-ul-), f., N. of a Tantra deity.

ratnaka ratnaka, as, m. a proper N.

ratnin ratnin, ī, inī, i, Ved. having gifts, receiving presents or offerings, possessing treasures, having precious things, (Sāy. = ramaṇīya-dhana-vat or ramaṇīya-phala-vat, having valuable riches or rewards); epithet of certain persons in whose dwelling the Ratna-havis (q. v.) is offered by a king.

ratni ratni, is, m. f. (a corrupted form of aratni), the elbow; a measure of length (= the distance from the elbow to the end of the closed fist, a cubit); (is), m. the closed fist.
     ratnipṛṣṭhaka ratni-pṛṣṭhaka, am, n. the elbow.

ratyaṅga raty-aṅga. See under rati, p. 833.

ratha ratha, as, m. (according to some fr. rt. 4. ṛ, according to Uṇādi-s. II. 2. fr. rt. ram, according to Nirukta IX. 11. fr. rt. raṃh), a twowheeled vehicle, carriage, car, chariot, war-chariot; a vehicle or equipage in general, (applied also to the vehicles of the gods; in Ved. applied sometimes to the driver as well as the vehicle, but according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda V. 63, 7. ratha = raṃhaṇa-sva-bhāva, of a swift nature, going swiftly); a warrior, hero, champion; the body; the foot; a limb, member, part; Calamus Rotang; Dalbergia Ougeinensis; = pauruṣa; pleasure, delight, desire [cf. mano-ratha, ratha-jit]; (ī), f. a small carriage; [cf. probably Gr. [greek] Lat. rota; Old Germ. rad; Angl. Sax. rad, lidh; Goth. lithus; Lith. ratas; Hib. roth.]
     rathakaṭyā ratha-kaṭyā or ratha-kaḍyā, f. a quantity of chariots, assemblage of cars.
     rathakara ratha-kara, as, m. = ratha-kāra below.
     rathakalpaka ratha-kal-paka, as, m. an officer who has charge of a king's chariots, the arranger or superintendent of a great man's equipages.
     rathakāmya ratha-kāmya, Nom. P. -kām-yati, &c., to long for a chariot, wish to be yoked (said of a horse, &c.).
     rathakāya ratha-kāya, am, n. the whole body or collection of chariots (constituting one division of an army).
     rathakāra ratha-kāra or ratha-kā-raka, as, m. a chariot-maker, coach-builder, wheelwright, carpenter (regarded as the son of a Māhiṣya by a Karaṇī).
     rathakāratva rathakāra-tva, am, n. the trade or business of a carriage-builder.
     rathakuṭumbika ratha-kuṭum-bika, as, or ratha-kuṭumbin, ī, m. a carriagedriver, charioteer, coachman.
     rathakūbara ratha-kūbara, as, am, m. n. a chariot-shaft, pole of a carriage.
     rathakṛt ra-tha-kṛt, t, m. a carriage or chariot-maker, wheelwright (regarded as the son of a Māhiṣya by a Karaṇī); N. of a Yaksha.
     rathaketu ratha-ketu, us, m. the flag or banner of a chariot.
     rathakrānta ratha-krānta, as, m., N. of a particular time (in music).
     rathakrīta ratha-krīta, as, ā, am, Ved. purchased for the price of a chariot.
     rathakṣaya ratha-kṣaya, as, ā, am, Ved. abiding or remaining in a chariot.
     rathakṣobha ratha-kṣobha, as, m. the shaking about of a chariot.
     rathagaṇaka ratha-gaṇaka, as, m. 'car-numberer', (probably) an officer who numbers or counts a great man's chariots.
     rathagarbhaka ratha-garbhaka, as, m. 'an embryo-carriage', i. e. a litter, sedan-chair, palanquin.
     rathagupti ratha-gupti, is, f. 'carpreservative', a fence of wood or iron protecting a war-chariot from collisions, &c.
     rathagṛtsa ratha-gṛtsa, as, m., Ved. a clever or skilful charioteer.
     rathagopana ratha-go-pana, am, n. = ratha-gupti.
     rathagranthi ratha-granthi, is, m. the knot or fastening of a chariot.
     rathaghoṣa ratha-gho-ṣa, as, m. the sound or rattling noise of a chariot.
     rathacakra ratha-cakra, am, n. a chariot-wheel.
     rathacakracit ratha-cakra-cit, t, t, t, Ved. arranged in the form of a chariot-wheel.
     rathacaraṇa ratha-caraṇa, as, m. 'chariotfoot', a chariot-wheel; the ruddy goose.
     rathacaryā ratha-caryā, f. chariot-course, chariot-exercise, chariot-race, travelling or going by carriage, (frequently in pl.)
     rathacarṣaṇa ratha-carṣaṇa, Ved. a particular part of a chariot, the middle part where people sit, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 5, 19. ratha-carṣaṇe = rathasya draṣṭavye madhye deśe.)
     rathacitrā ratha-citrā, f., N. of a river.
     rathajaṅghā ratha-jaṅghā, f. a particular part of a carriage, the hinder part.
     rathajit ratha-jit, t, t, t, Ved. conquering chariots, obtaining chariots by conquest; gaining desire, winning affection, (see ratha.)
     rathajūti ratha-jūti, is, is, i, Ved. rushing along in a chariot; (is), m. (perhaps) a proper N.
     rathajñāna ratha-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of chariots, skill in driving.
     rathajñānin ratha-jñānin, ī, inī, i, skilled in managing a chariot, skilful in driving a carriage.
     rathajvara ratha-jvara, as, m. a crow.
     rathatur ratha-tur, ūr, ūr, ūr, Ved. urging a chariot, drawing a carriage, (Sāy. Ṛg-veda I. 88, 2 = rathasya-pre-rayitṛ.)
     rathadāru ratha-dāru, u, n. wood suitable for carriage building.
     rathadru ratha-dru, us, or ratha-dru-ma, as, m. Dalbergia Ougeinensis.
     rathadhur ratha-dhur, ūr, f. the pole of a chariot, shaft of a carriage.
     rathadhūrgata ratha-dhūr-gata, as, ā, am, gone or standing upon the fore-part of a chariot.
     rathanābhi ratha-nābhi, is, f. the nave of a chariot-wheel.
     rathanirghoṣa ratha-nirghoṣa or ratha-nirhrāda, as, m. the sound or rattling of a chariot.
     rathanisvana ratha-nisvana, as, m. sound of a chariot.
     rathanīḍa ratha-nīḍa, as, m. the seat or inner part of a chariot.
     rathanemi ratha-nemi, is, f. the rim or circumference of a chariot-wheel.
     rathantara rathan-tara, am, n. (ratham, acc. c.), N. of various Sāmans; (as), m. a form of Agni (regarded as a son of Tapas); (ī), f., N. of a wife of Taṃsu.
     rathapatha ratha-patha, as, m. a carriage road.
     rathaparyāya ratha-paryāya,  as, m. Calamus Rotang.
     rathapāda ratha-pāda, as, m. 'carriage-foot', a carriage or chariot-wheel.
     rathapuṅgava ratha-puṅgava, as, m. chief of warriors.
     rathapraṣṭha ratha-praṣ-ṭha, as, m. any one who goes before or leads a chariot.
     rathaprā ratha-prā, ās, ās, am, Ved. (according to Sāy.) = rathasya pūrayitṛ, filling a chariot (with riches, said of Vāyu); (ās), f., N. of a river.
     rathaprota ratha-prota, as, ā, am, Ved. fixed or fastened in a car.
     rathaproṣṭha ratha-proṣṭha, as, m. a proper N.
     rathapsā ratha-psā, ās, f., N. of a river.
     rathabandha ratha-ban-dha, as, m. 'carriage-fastening', the fastenings or harness of a chariot.
     rathamaṇḍala ratha-maṇḍala, as, am, m. n. a number of chariots.
     rathamadhyastha ratha-madhya-stha, as, ā, am, standing in the centre of a car.
     rathamahotsava ratha-mahotsava, as, m. a great car-festival, the solemn procession of an idol on a car.
     rathamukha ratha-mukha, am, n. the front or fore-part of a carriage.
     rathayātrā ratha-yātrā, f. 'car-procession', the festive procession of an idol on a car (especially the procession of the car of Jagan-nātha).
     rathayāna ratha-yāna, am, n. the going by carriage or in a chariot.
     rathayāvan ratha-yāvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. going by carriage or in a chariot.
     rathayuga ratha-yuga, as, m. a chariot yoke.
     rathayuj ratha-yuj, k, k, k, yoking carriage, harnessed to chariots (Ved.); (k), m. a charioteer.
     rathayuddha ratha-yuddha, am, n. a chariot fight, a battle (between combatants mounted) on chariots.
     rathayūtha ratha-yūtha, as, am, m. n. a quantity or number of chariots.
     rathayojaka ratha-yo-jaka, as, m. the yoker or harnesser of a chariot.
     rathayodha ratha-yodha, as, m. one who fights from a chariot.
     ratharāja ratha-rāja, as, m. 'chariot-king', N. of an ancestor of Śākya-muni.
     rathavaṃśa ratha-vaṃśa, as, m. a number of carriages.
     rathavat ratha-vat, ān, atī, at, having or possessing carriages, accompanied with chariots; containing the word ratha.
     rathavara ratha-vara, as, m. an excellent chariot; excellent warrior.
     rathavartman ra-tha-vartman, a, n. a carriage-road, highway, street.
     rathavāha ratha-vāha, as, ī, am, drawing a carriage or chariot; (as), m. a carriage-horse, a horse yoked in a carriage; a coachman, charioteer.
     rathavāhaka ratha-vā-haka, as, m. a coachman, charioteer.
     rathavāhana ratha-vā-hana, as, m. a proper N.; (am), n. a movable platform or stand on which carriages may be placed.
     rathavijñāna ratha-vijñāna, as, m. or ratha-vidyā, f. skill in managing chariots, the art of driving cars.
     rathavimocana ra-tha-vimocana, am, n. the unyoking of a chariot.
     rathavimocanīya ratha-vimocanīya, as, ā, am, relating to the unyoking of chariots.
     rathavīti ratha-vīti, is, m., Ved. a proper N.
     rathavīthī ratha-vīthī, f. a carriage way, highroad, street.
     rathavega ratha-vega, as, m. the speed or velocity of a chariot.
     rathavraja ratha-vraja or ratha-vrāta, as, m. = ratha-vaṃśa.
     rathaśakti ratha-śakti, is, f. the staff which supports the banner of a warchariot.
     rathaśālā ratha-śālā, f. a coach-house, carriageshed.
     rathaśikṣā ratha-śikṣā, f. the art of driving a chariot, coachmanship.
     rathaśiras ratha-śiras, as, or ratha-śīrṣa, am, n., Ved. = ratha-mukha.
     rathaśreṇi ratha-śreṇi, is, f. a row of carriages, line of chariots.
     rathasaṅga ratha-saṅga, as, m. a hostile encounter of chariots.
     rathasattama ra-tha-sattama, as, m. a most excellent chariot; the best of warriors.
     rathasaptamī ratha-saptamī, f., N. of the seventh day in the light half of the month Māgha (so called as the beginning of a Manvantara when a new Sun ascended his car).
     rathasārathi ratha-sārathi, is, m. a charioteer, coachman.
     rathasūtra ratha-sūtra, am, n. rules or directions about carriage building.
     rathastha ratha-stha, as, ā, am, being on a chariot, mounted on a car; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     rathaspati rathas-pati, is, m. (rathas probably a form of the genitive; cf. vanas-pati), Ved. the deity presiding over pleasure (or over warchariots).
     rathaspṛś ratha-spṛś, k, k, k, Ved. touching the chariot.
     rathasvana ratha-svana, as, m. the sound or rattling of chariots; (as, ā, am), Ved. having the sound of a chariot (?), having a sounding chariot; (as), m., N. of a Yaksha.
     rathākṣa rathākṣa (-tha-ak-), as, m. a carriage axle; a measure of length, = 104 Aṅgulas; N. of one of Skanda's attendants.
     rathāgrya rathāgrya (-tha-ag-), as, m. the best warrior, (sometimes incorrectly written rathāgra.)
     rathāṅga rathāṅga (-tha-aṅ-), am, n. any part of a carriage, (in this sense also as, m.); a carriage-wheel, chariot-wheel; a discus (especially that of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu); a potter's wheel or lathe; (as), m. the ruddy goose, Anas Casarca, = cakra-vāka; (ī), f. a species of plant, = ṛddhi; (ā), f., see rathāhvā.
     rathāṅgatulyāhvayana rathāṅga-tulyāhvayana (-ya-āh-), as, m. '(a bird) having the same name as the wheel of a carriage', i. e. the Anas Casarca or ruddy goose (= cakra-vāka).
     rathāṅganāmaka rathāṅga-nā-maka, as, or rathāṅga-nāman, ā, or rathāṅga-sañjña, or rathāṅga-sāhva, or rathāṅgāhva (-ga-āh-), or rathāṅgāhvaya (-ga-āh-), as, m. = ra-thāṅga-tulyāhvayana above.
     rathāṅganemi rathāṅga-nemi, is, f. the circumference or felly of a chariot-wheel.
     rathāṅgapāṇi rathāṅga-pāṇi, is, m. 'having a wheel, i. e. a discus in hand', N. of Viṣṇu.
     rathāṅgaśroṇivimbā rathāṅga-śroṇi-vimbā, f. having buttocks like a wheel, i. e. semicircular.
     rathānīka rathānīka (-tha-an-), am, n. an array or army of war-chariots.
     rathāntara rathāntara (-tha-an-), as, m., N. of a preceptor, (for rathītara); N. of a Kalpa.
     rathābhra rathābhra (-tha-abh-) or rathābhra-puṣpa, as, m. Calamus Rotang.
     rathārathi rathā-rathi, ind. (fr. ratha + ratha), carriage to carriage, chariot against chariot, in closest fight; [cf. nakhā-nakhi.]
     rathārūḍha rathārūḍha (-tha-ār-), as, ā, am, mounted on a chariot.
     rathāroha rathāroha (-tha-ār-), as, ā, am, sitting or mounted on a chariot, one who fights from a chariot; (as), m. the mounting or ascending a chariot, entering a carriage.
     rathārohin rathārohin (-tha-ār-), ī, iṇī, i, mounting a car, one who rides on or fights from a chariot.
     rathārbhaka rathārbhaka (-tha-ar-), as, m. a small carriage.
     rathāvaṭṭa rathā-vaṭṭa, as, m. a proper N.
     rathāvayava rathāvayava (-tha-av-), as, m. any part or portion of a carriage.
     rathāvarta rathāvarta (-tha-āv-), as, m., N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     rathāśva ra-thāśva (-tha-aś-), as, m. a carriage or chariothorse; (am), n. a carriage and horse.
     rathāsah rathā-sah, au, m. du., Ved. able or fit to draw a chariot (said of the two horses of Vāyu).
     rathāhar rathāhar (-tha-ah-) or rathāhna (-tha-ah-) or rathāhnya, am, n., Ved. a day by carriage or chariot, a day's journey by carriage.
     rathāhvā rathāhvā (-tha-āh-), f., N. of a river, (also read rathāṅkā, rathāṅgā.)
     rathecitra rathe-citra, as, ā, am, Ved. variegated or glittering on a chariot.
     ratheśa ratheśa (-tha-īśa), as, m. the owner or master of a carriage, a warrior or combatant fighting from a chariot; (ā), f. the pole of a carriage, (for the next.)
     ratheṣā ratheṣā (-tha-īṣā), f. the pole or shaft of a carriage, chariot-pole.
     ratheṣu ratheṣu (-tha-iṣu), us, m., N. of a kind of arrow.
     ratheṣṭhā rathe-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. standing on a car or chariot, moving or going by carriage, a warrior or combatant fighting from a chariot; [cf. Zend rathoestā.]
     rathoḍha rathoḍha (-tha-ūḍha) or rathoḷha, as, ā, am, Ved. carried on a chariot or carriage.
     rathottama rathottama (-tha-ut-), as, m. an excellent chariot or carriage.
     rathotsava rathotsava (-tha-ut-), as, m. the car-festival, a solemn procession of an idol mounted on a car.
     rathoddhata rathoddhata (-tha-ud-), as, ā, am, Ved. haughty on his car; (ā), f., N. of a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; N. of a work.
     rathodvaha rathodvaha (-tha-ud-) or rathopastha (-tha-up-), as, m. the seat of a chariot, seat for driving, driving-box (as lower than the main body of the car), the hinder part of a car.
     rathoraga rathoraga (-tha-ur-), ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     rathoṣmā rathoṣmā (-tha-uṣ-), f., N. of a river.
     rathaugha rathaugha (-tha-ogha), as, m. a number of carriages or chariots.
     rathaujas rathaujas (-tha-oj-), ās, ās, as, Ved. having the strength of a chariot, as strong as a chariot.

rathaka rathaka, as, m. a particular part of a house.

rathayā rathayā, f., Ved. desire for carriages or chariots.

rathayu rathayu, us, us, u, Ved. desiring or wishing for carriages.

ratharya ratharya, Nom. P. ratharyati, &c., Ved. to go or travel by carriage or chariot.

ratharvī ratharvī, f., Ved. epithet of a serpent.

rathasyā rathasyā, f., N. of a river.

rathika rathika, as, ī, am, going by carriage or chariot, any one who travels or rides in a carriage, the owner of a car or carriage.

rathita rathita, as, ā, am, equipped or furnished with a chariot.

[Page 0832-a]

rathin rathin, ī, inī, i, having or possessing a chariot or carriage, going in a car, travelling or riding in a carriage; consisting of chariots; accustomed to chariots (said of horses, Ved.); belonging to carriages; (ī), m. an owner of a carriage, lord of chariots; a warrior who fights from a chariot; (inī), f. a number of carriages or chariots.

rathina rathina, as, ā, am, possessing a carriage, riding in a chariot.

rathira rathira, as, ā, am, possessing a carriage or chariot, going in a carriage; hastening, quick, speedy; (as), m. a warrior.

rathirāya rathirāya, Nom. P. rathirāyati, &c., Ved. to go quickly, hasten; (Sāy.) to possess a chariot.

rathirāyat rathirāyat, an, antī, at, Ved. hastening; having chariots.

rathī rathī (a Vedic word formed fr. ratha, and used as both adj. and subst.; rathyam acc. sing., rathyas acc. pl.), one going by chariot, one who is furnished with a chariot or carriage; forming a cart-load, as much as a cart will carry, carried on a waggon, belonging to a chariot; a carriage-driver, coachman, charioteer, a warrior who fights from a chariot; a guide, leader, master, lord.
     rathītama rathī-tama, as, m., Ved. chief or best of charioteers, (Sāy. = atiśayena rathin or atiśayena raṃhitṛ.)
     rathītara rathī-tara, as, ā, am, a better or superior charioteer; (as), m., N. of a preceptor; (ās), m. pl. his descendants.

rathīkara rathīkara, as, m. a proper N.

rathīya rathīya, Nom. P. rathīyati, &c., to desire a chariot; to go or travel in a chariot.

rathīyat rathīyat, an, antī, at, Ved. desiring a chariot; going in a chariot.

rathya rathya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to a carriage or chariot, accustomed to a carriage; delighting in roads (?); (as), m. a carriage or chariot-horse, (also ā, f.); a part of a chariot; (ā), f. a road for carriages, high-road, main road, a place where several roads meet; a number of carriages or chariots, assemblage of cars; (am), n., Ved. carriage equipments or harness, chariot trappings, a wheel or any part of a carriage; (perhaps) a chariot-race or contest with chariots; a conveyance, carriage (?).
     rathyacaryā rathya-caryā, f. = ratha-caryā, q. v.
     rathyāvasarpaṇa rathyāvasarpaṇa (-yā-av-), am, n. walking down a road.
     rathyopasarpaṇa rathyo-pasarpaṇa (-yā-up-), am, n. walking to a road.

rad rad, cl. 1. P. radati, rarāda, raditum, to scratch, scrape; to split, chop, divide, tear, break, rend; to gnaw; to dig; to open (a road &c., Ved.); to guide, lead, conduct (Ved.); to convey anything to any one, give, dispense (Ved.); [cf. Lat. rad-o, rod-o, ros-trum, perhaps radius; probably Goth. letan; Angl. Sax. loetan.]

rada rada, as, ā, am, scratching, scraping, splitting, rending, tearing, gnawing; (as), m. the act of scratching or gnawing, &c.; a tooth; an elephant's tusk; a symbolical expression for the number thirtytwo.
     radacchada rada-cchada, as, m. 'tooth-covering', a lip; [cf. danta-cchada.]
     radāṅkura radāṅkura (-da-aṅ-), as, m. the point of a tooth.
     radāvasu radā-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. dispensing wealth.

radana radana, as, m. a tooth, tusk; an elephant's tusk; (am), n. the act of splitting, tearing, rending, gnawing.
     radanacchada radana-cchada, as, m. = rada-cchada, a lip.

radanikā radanikā, f. a proper N.

radanin radanin, ī, m. 'tusked', an elephant.

radin radin, ī, m. 'tusked', an elephant.

radda radda, as, m., N. of the eleventh Yoga.

raddha raddha, raddhṛ. See col. 2.

rady rady, cl. 1. P. radyati, &c., to be firm.

radh radh or randh, cl. 4. P. radhyati, rarandha (1st pl. rarandhima or re-dhma), radhiṣyati or ratsyati, aradhat or arandhat (Vedic forms rāradhus, radham, ra-dhāma, randhi, randhīs), Inf. raddhum, radhi-tum, randhitum, to become subject to any one (dat.), to be subdued (Ved.); to be destroyed, perish (Ved.); to be completed or matured [cf. rt. rādh]; to bring into subjection, subdue; to oppress, injure, hurt, torment, kill: Caus. P. randha-yati (Ved. also A. -te), -yitum, Aor. ararandhat (Ved. rīradhat), to make subject, subdue; to pain, torment, oppress, hurt, injure, destroy, bring to nothing; to cook, prepare food: Desid. riradhi-ṣati or riratsati: Intens. rāradhyate, rāraddhi, to give into the power of, hand over to; [cf. Lat. loedo; Angl. Sax. rendan.]

raddha raddha, as, ā, am, subdued, hurt, injured.

raddhṛ raddhṛ, dhā, m. one who subdues or oppresses, a subduer, conqueror, oppressor, tormentor.

radhita radhita, as, ā, am, injured, hurt.

radhitṛ radhitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, injurious, hurtful.

radhra radhra, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. radh, but in the first sense perhaps fr. a form radh = rt. ṛdh or rādh, q. v.; cf. Zend aredra), Ved. prosperous, happy, rich, wealthy, liberal; worshipping or gaining the favour of the gods; injuring, (Sāy. = samṛddha or rādhaka or ārādhaka or hiṃsaka.)
     radhracoda radhra-coda or radhra-codana, as, m., Ved. bestowing wealth, assisting or encouraging the prosperous; driver or impeller of enemies, (Sāy. = samṛddhā-nām preraka or hiṃsakānāṃ codaka.)
     radhratura ra-dhra-tura, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to some) = radhra-coda above, (according to Sāy. on Ṛgveda VI. 18, 4. radhra-turaḥ is gen. c. of radhra-tur, a subduer, injurer, &c.)

randhaka randhaka, as, ikā, am, subduing, destroying.

randhana randhana, as, ī, am, one who destroys, a destroyer; (am), n. the act of destroying or annihilating; the act of cooking, preparation or dressing of food.

randhanāya randhanāya, Nom. P. randhanāyati, &c., Ved. to make subject, deliver into the power of, (Sāy. = vaśī-kṛ.)

randhas randhas, ās, or randhasa, as, m., N. of a man belonging to the family of Andhaka.

randhi randhi, is, f. subjection, subjugation (Ved.); the being prepared or cooked; cooking.

randhita randhita, as, ā, am, subdued; destroyed; cooked, dressed (as food).

randhiṣa randhiṣa, as, m., Ved. = hantṛ, a destroyer (Vājasaneyi-s. VIII. 55).

ran 1. ran = rt. raṇ, q. v.

ranti 1. ranti, is, m., Ved. (according to some) a fighter, warrior, (but according to Sāy. ranti = ra-mamāṇa, ramaṇa-śīla, delighting, taking pleasure, as if fr. rt. ram, see 2. ranti at p. 833, col. 3.)

rantya rantya, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to some) agreeable, pleasant, (perhaps to be connected with rt. ram, but in Ṛg-veda X. 29, 3. another reading has raṃhya.)

ran 2. ran in Ṛg-veda I. 120, 7, according to Sāy. = rātārau = dātārau, 'givers', as if pres. part. of rt. 1. rā, the sing. being substituted for the dual.

rantavya rantavya, ranti, rantṛ. See p. 833.

rantu rantu, us, f. a way, road; a river.

rantya rantya. See above.

randalā randalā, f., N. of Sañjñā (wife of the Sun).

randh randh = rt. radh, q. v.

randhaka randhaka, randhana, &c. See above.

randhra randhra, am, n. (rarely also as, m.; said to be fr. rt. radh, probably connected with rt. rad), a slit, split, opening, fissure, aperture, hole, chasm, vent, cavity, (nine openings are usually reckoned in the human body, viz. two in the nose, eyes, and ears respectively, one in the mouth, urethra, and anus, and there is an imaginary tenth opening in the skull); a symbolical expression for the number nine; N. of a particular part of a horse's head; a defect, fault, flaw, imperfection, weak part, assailable point; N. of the eighth astrological mansion.
     randhrakaṇṭa ran-dhra-kaṇṭa, as, m. a species of plant (= jāla-varvūraka).
     randhraprahārin randhra-prahārin, ī, iṇī, i, attacking the weak places (of an enemy).
     randhrababhru randhra-babhru, us, m. a rat.
     randhravaṃśa randhra-vaṃśa, as, m. a hollow bamboo.
     randhrāgata randhrāgata (-ra-āg-), am, n. a disease which attacks the throat of horses.
     randhrānusārin ran-dhrānusārin (-ra-an-) or randhrānveṣin (-ra-an-), ī, iṇī, i, looking out for flaws, picking holes, seeking for weak or assailable points; [cf. chidrān-veṣin.]
     randhrānveṣaṇa randhrānveṣaṇa (-ra-an-), am, n. the act of seeking for weak places, picking holes, searching for flaws.
     randhrāpekṣin randhrāpekṣin (-ra-ap-), ī, iṇī, i, watching for weak or assailable places, spying out holes, looking out for an assailable point.

rap rap [cf. rt. lap], cl. 1. P. rapati, rarāpa, &c., Ved. to talk (frivolously), chatter; to murmur; to praise, (Sāy. arapat = astaut): Intens., Ved. rārapīti, to make a loud crackling noise.

rāpya rāpya, as, ā, am, to be said or spoken.

rapas rapas, as, n. [cf. repas], defect, fault, sin; hurt, injury, (Sāy. = pāpa, but Ṛg-veda I. 69, 4. rapāṃsi = bādhakāni rākṣasādīni,  disturbing or injurious Rākṣasas, &c.)

rapś rapś, a Vedic root, only occurring in the pres. part. below and with the preps. pra and vi; [cf. vi-rapś.]

rapśadūdhan rapśad-ūdhan, ā, ā or dhnī, a, Ved. having a full or distended udder, (Sāy. = mahodhaska.)

rapsu rapsu (according to Mahī-dhara) = rūpa.

rapsudā rapsudā, du., in Ṛg-veda VIII. 72, 12 (the meaning is obscure).

raph raph or ramph, cl. 1. P. raphati, ramphati, &c., to go [cf. rt. rarph]; to injure, hurt, kill; [cf. rts. riph, ṛph; cf. also Lat. rep-o, serp-o.]

raphita raphita, as, ā, am, Ved. injured, hurt.

rabdhṛ rabdhṛ. See below.

rabh rabh (originally connected with rts. grabh, labh), cl. 1. A. (in poetry also P.) rabhate (-ti), rebhe, rapsyate, arabdha, rabdhum, to seize, take (Ved.); to take hold of, clasp, embrace; to desire vehemently, regret; to act rashly: Pass. rabhyate, arambhi: Caus. rambhayati, -yitum, Aor. ararambhat: Desid. ripsate: Intens. rāra-bhyate, rārambhīti, rārabdhi; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. rabies, robur: Goth. arbaiths, li-ban: Angl. Sax. earfedh, earfodh, leofian, lifian, lybban, (perhaps also) a-refian, 'to bear;' a-roefnan, 'to take away:' Old Germ. laba, labon.]

rabdhṛ rabdhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, seizing, taking hold of; beginning [cf. ā-rabh]; who or what seizes, &c.

rabha rabha, as, m., N. of an ape (in Rāmāyaṇa IV. 33, 14).

rabhas rabhas, as, n. violence, impetuosity, (rabhasā, with impetuosity, violently), zeal; force, energy, power, strength, strengthening food, oblation (Ved.).
     rabhasvat rabhas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing impetuosity, violent, impetuous, zealous.
     rabhodā rabho-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. bestowing strength or force, (Sāy. = balasya dātṛ.)

rabhasa rabhasa, as, ā, am (fr. rabhas above), impetuous, violent, rapid, fierce, wild; eager; powerful, strong, energetic; strengthening, invigorating (Ved.); joyful; (as), m. violence, impetuosity, vehemence, haste, speed, velocity, precipitation, (rabhasāt or rabhasena, with violence, impetuously, in great haste, quickly); passion, anger, ill temper, rage; passionate fondness; joy, pleasure; regret, sorrow; N. of a magical incantation recited over weapons; of a Dānava; of a king (son of Rambha); of a lexicographer; of a Rākṣasa; of an ape (in Rāmāyaṇa IV. 39,7).
     rabhasapāla rabhasa-pāla, as, m., N. of a lexicographer.

rabhasāna rabhasāna, as, ā, am, Ved. = rabhasa, impetuous, violent, rapid.

[Page 0833-a]

rabhi rabhi, is, f., Ved. (according to some) a particular part of a car or chariot, (but according to Sāy., Ṛg-veda VIII. 5, 29, rabhi is an adj. = ārambha-ṇīya or ālambhana-bhūta, 'supporting.')

rabhiṣṭha rabhiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. most violent or impetuous, very strong.

rabhīyas rabhīyas or rabhyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. more impetuous, very strong.

rambha 1. rambha, as, m. (for 2. see p. 834, col. 1), a prop, support, staff, stick; a bamboo; N. of the fifth Kalpa; of a son of Āyu; of a son of Viviṃśati; of a king of Vajra-rātra; of the father of the Asura Mahisha and brother of Karambha; of an ape (in Rāmāyaṇa IV. 39, 20, &c.); (ā), f. the plantain, Musa Sapientum; a sort of rice; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; N. of Gaurī or of Dākṣāyaṇī in the Malaya mountains; N. of a celebrated Apsaras (wife of Nala-kūbara and carried off by Rāvaṇa; Rambhā is best known as a beautiful nymph of Indra's paradise; she is sometimes regarded as a form of Lakṣmī, when she sprang with thirteen other precious things from the froth of the churned ocean; she takes her place in Hindū mythology as a kind of popular Venus or type of female beauty); a harlot.
     rambhātṛtīyā rambhā-tṛtīyā, f., N. of the third day of the first half of the month Jyaiṣṭha (so called because Hindū women on this day imitate the beautiful nymph Rambhā, who bathed on the same day with particular ceremonies).
     rambhābhisāra rambhābhisāra (-bhā-abh-), as, m. 'the meeting or assaulting of Rambhā', N. of a drama.
     rambhāvrata rambhā-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular ceremony, (see above.)
     rambhoru ram-bhoru (-bha-ūru), us, us or ūs, u, having beautiful thighs, (see ūru.)

rambhaka rambhaka, as, m. a proper N.

rambhin rambhin, ī, m., Ved. 'carrying a stick', an old man; (Sāy.) a door-keeper, porter; (iṇī), f., Ved. (probably) a particular vessel or ornament.

ripsu ripsu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid), wishing to seize or take hold of, &c.

rabhineya rabhineya (?), a patronymic.

rabheṇaka rabheṇaka, as, m., N. of a serpentdemon.

ram ram, cl. 1. A. (in poetry also P.) ramate (-ti), reme, raṃsyate, araṃsta (in the Veda also cl. 9. P. ramṇāti, &c.) rantum, (and with a preposition sometimes) ramitum, to stop, stay, calm, tranquillize, (in these senses cl. 9. P., Ved.); to rest, repose, remain quiet, take one's ease (cl. 1. A.); to remain, stay, pause; to like to stay or remain; to make happy, rejoice, please (cl. 1. P. and A.); to be pleased or delighted, to rejoice (cl. 1. A.); to be pleased with or rejoice at, take delight in (with loc. or inst. or with saha and inst.); to play or sport with, dally with (with inst. or with saha and inst., or with sārdham &c. and inst.); to have sexual intercourse with (with inst.), know carnally (with acc.); to couple (said of deer): Caus. rama-yati (according to some also rāmayati), -yitum, Aor. arīramat (Ved. ramayāmakaḥ, Pāṇ. III. 1, 42), to cause to stay, stop (Ved.); to calm, tranquillize (Ved.); to delight, gratify, please, rejoice, amuse, give pleasure, cause (sexual) enjoyment; to cause to couple (said of deer); to be pleased or delighted, to rejoice: Desid. riraṃsate: Intens. raṃramyate, raṃranti, raṃramīti (Ved. rārandhi, according to Sāy. = ramasva, cf. Pāṇ. VI. 4, 103); [cf. Zend ram, rām-a, airi-ma; Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Goth. rim-is; Old Germ. rawa, ruowa, rawen, resti, rastjan; Angl. Sax. rest, restan; Lith. ram-a-s, rom-u-s, rim-ti, ram-dy-ti; Hib. reamhain, 'pleasure.']

rata rata, as, ā, am, pleased, delighted, amused, gratified, satisfied, happy; enamoured of, fondly attached to; delighted with, taking pleasure in, pleased with (with inst.); intent on, addicted to; devoted to, occupied in, engaged in (with loc.); inclined to, disposed; loved, beloved; (ā), f., N. of the mother of Day (in Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 2584); (am), n. pleasure, enjoyment, enjoyment of love, sexual union, coition, copulation; the private parts (= guhya).
     ratakīla rata-kīla, as, m. a dog.
     ratakūjita rata-kūjita, am, n. lascivious murmur.
     rataguru rata-guru, us, m. a husband.
     ratajvara rata-jvara, as, m. a crow.
     ratatālin rata-tālin, ī, m. a libertine, voluptuary.
     ratatālī rata-tālī, f. a procuress, bawd.
     ratanārāca rata-nārāca, as, m. (according to some) = rata-nārīca, as, (except in the first meaning).
     ratanārīca rata-nārīca, as, m. a voluptuary; a dog; N. of Kāma-deva, the god of love; lascivious murmur.
     ratanidhi rata-nidhi, is, m. a species of bird (the wagtail).
     ratabandha rata-bandha, as, m. sexual union.
     ratarddhika ratarddhika (-ta-ṛd-), am, n. a day; bathing for pleasure; the aggregate of eight auspicious objects.
     ratavat rata-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing a form of the rt. ram.
     ratavraṇa rata-vraṇa, as, m. a dog.
     rataśāyin rata-śāyin, ī, m. a dog.
     ratahiṇḍaka rata-hiṇḍaka, as, m. a ravisher or seducer of women; a libertine.
     ratānduka ratānduka (-ta-an-), as, m. a dog.
     ratāmarda ratāmarda (-ta-ām-), as, m. a dog.
     ratāyanī ratā-yanī (-ta-ay-), f. a prostitute, harlot.
     ratārthin ratārthin (-ta-ar-), ī, inī, i, wishing for sexual enjoyment, amorous, lascivious; (inī), f. a wanton woman.
     ratotsava ratotsava (-ta-ut-), as, m. 'love-festival', feast of sexual enjoyment.
     ratodvaha ratodvaha (-ta-ud-), as, m. the Indian cuckoo.

rati rati, is, f. rest, repose (Ved.); pleasure, enjoyment, delight, joy, amusement; love, affection, fondness; fondness for, pleasure in, attachment or addiction to (with loc.); the pleasure of love, sexual passion, sexual intercourse; the pudenda; = rati-gṛha, q. v.; the goddess of Love or Sexual Passion personified as the wife of Kāma-deva; N. of the sixth Kalā of the moon; of an Apsaras; of the wife of Vibhu (mother of Pṛthu-ṣeṇa); of a magical incantation recited over weapons; a mystical term for the letter n; N. of a metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     ratikara rati-kara, as, ī, am, pleasure-causing, joymaking, preparing love or happiness; being in love, enamoured, = kāmin; (as), m. epithet of a Samādhi.
     ratikarman rati-karman, a, n. sexual intercourse.
     ratikāntatarkavāgīśa rati-kānta-tarka-vāg-īśa, as, m., N. of a commentator on the Mugdha-bodha.
     ratikuhara rati-kuhara, am, n. pudendum muliebre.
     ratikriyā rati-kriyā, f. sexual intercourse.
     ratikhedasupta rati-kheda-supta, as, ā, am, sleeping after the fatigue of sexual enjoyment.
     ratiguṇa rati-guṇa, as, m., N. of a Deva-gandharva.
     ratigṛha rati-gṛha, as, m. 'pleasure-house', a brothel; pudendum muliebre.
     raticaraṇasamantasvara rati-caraṇa-samanta-svara, as, m., N. of a king of the Gandharvas.
     ratijanaka rati-janaka, as, m., N. of a king.
     ratijaha rati-jaha, as, m., N. of a Samādhi.
     ratijña rati-jña, as, ā, am, skilled in the art of love.
     ratitaskara rati-taskara, as, m. a ravisher, seducer.
     ratināga rati-nāga, as, m. a sort of coitus.
     ratipati rati-pati, is, m. 'Rati's husband', i. e. Kāma-deva, the god of love.
     ratipāśa rati-pāśa, as, m. a sort of coitus.
     ratiprapūrṇa rati-pra-pūrṇa, as, m., N. of a particular Kalpa or age.
     ratipriya rati-priya, as, m. 'beloved by Rati', i. e. Kāmadeva; (ā), f. a N. of Dākṣāyaṇī, (also read ravi-priyā.)
     ratibhavana rati-bhavana, am, n. 'pleasure-abode', a house for prostitution, brothel.
     ratimañjarī rati-mañjarī, f., N. of an erotic work.
     ratimat rati-mat, ān, atī, at, having enjoyment or pleasure, gay, cheerful, pleased, gratified.
     ratimadā rati-madā, f. an Apsaras.
     ratimandira rati-man-dira, am, n. 'pleasure-house', a pleasure-room, pleasure-temple; Love's dwelling; pudendum muliebre.
     ratimitra rati-mitra, as, m. a sort of coitus.
     ratiraṇadhīra rati-raṇa-dhīra, as, ā, am, bold or energetic in Love's contests.
     ratiramaṇa rati-ramaṇa, as, m. Rati's lover or husband, i. e. Kāma-deva.
     ratirasa rati-rasa, as, m. the taste or pleasure of love, sexual enjoyment; (as, ā, am), having the flavour or taste of love, as sweet as love.
     ratirasaglāni rati-rasa-glāni, is, f. lassitude after sexual enjoyment.
     ratirahasya rati-rahasya, am, n. 'secrets or mysteries of love', N. of an erotic work by Kokkvoka.
     ratilakṣa rati-lakṣa, am, n. sexual intercourse.
     ratilampaṭa rati-lampaṭa, as, ā, am, desirous of sexual enjoyment, lascivious, lustful.
     ratilola rati-lola, as, m., N. of a demon.
     rativara rati-vara, as, m. Rati's husband, Kāma-deva; a gift or offering vowed to Rati.
     rativardhana rati-vardhana,  as, ī, am, increasing love.
     rativallī rati-vallī, f. love regarded as a creeper.
     ratiśakti rati-śakti, is, f. the faculty of sexual enjoyment, virile power.
     ratiśūra rati-śūra, as, m. 'love-hero', a man of great procreative power.
     ratisaṃyoga rati-saṃyoga, as, m. sexual union.
     ratisaṃhita rati-saṃhita, as, ā, am, accompanied with love, abounding in affection.
     ratisatvarā rati-satvarā, f. Trigonella Corniculata.
     ratisarvasva rati-sarvasva, am, n. 'the whole essence of love', N. of a work on erotic subjects.
     ratisundara rati-sundara, as, m. a sort of coitus.
     ratisena rati-sena, as, m., N. of a king of the Colas.
     ratyaṅga raty-aṅga, am, n. pudendum muliebre.

ratikā ratikā, f. a particular musical mode (?).

ratī ratī, f. = rati, the wife of Kāma and goddess of love, (lengthened on account of the metre.)

ratvā ratvā, ind. having sported or dallied.

rantavya rantavya, as, ā, am, to be rejoiced at, to be loved, lovable, lovely, amiable; (am), n. pleasure, enjoyment, play.

ranti 2. ranti, is, f. (for 1. see p. 832, col. 2), amusement, pleasure, delight (? Ved., if ranti has this sense, it may equally be referred to rt. 1. ran; it is said also to be used as a term of endearment for a cow); (is), m., N. of a lexicographer (= ranti-deva).
     rantideva ranti-deva, as, m., N. of Viṣṇu; of a king (son of Saṅkṛti); of a lexicographer; a dog.
     rantināra ranti-nāra or ranti-bhāra, as, m., N. of a king.

rantumanas rantu-manas, ās, ās, as (rantu for rantum, inf. of rt. ram), inclined to take pleasure, wishing to enjoy sexual pleasures.

rantṛ rantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. liking to remain, delighting in.

rama rama, as, ā, am, pleasing, delighting, rejoicing, gratifying, giving pleasure, delightful [cf. mano-rama]; dear, beloved; (as), m. joy; a lover, husband, spouse; the god of love, Kāma-deva; the redflowering Aśoka; (ā), f. a wife, mistress; N. of Lakṣmī, the goddess of fortune; good luck, fortune, riches, opulence; splendor, pomp; N. of the eleventh day in the dark half of the month Kārttika; of a daughter of Śaśi-dhvaja and wife of Kalki.
     ramākānta ramā-kānta, as, m. 'lover of Ramā', Viṣṇu.
     ramādhava ramā-dhava, as, m. 'husband of Ramā', Viṣṇu.
     ramādhipa ra-mādhipa (-mā-adh-), as, m. 'lord of Ramā', Viṣṇu.
     ramānātha ramā-nātha, as, m. 'lord of Ramā', Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; N. of a poet; of a commentator on the Amara-kośa.
     ramāpati ramā-pati, is, m. 'husband of Ramā', Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.
     ramāpriya ramā-priya, am, n. 'dear to Ramā', a lotus.
     ramāveṣṭa ramā-veṣṭa, as, m. turpentine.
     ramāśraya ramāśraya (-mā-āś-), as, m. 'Ramā's refuge or protection, ' Viṣṇu.
     rameśa rameśa (-mā-īśa) or rameśvara (-mā-īś-), as, m. 'Ramā's lord', Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.

ramaka ramaka, as, ā, am, sporting, playing, dallying, jesting; (as), m. a lover, wooer, suitor.
     ramakatva ramaka-tva, am, n. affection.

ramaṇa ramaṇa, as, ī, am, causing pleasure, pleasing, gratifying, delighting, rejoicing, agreeable, delightful, charming; (as), m. a lover, wooer, spouse, husband, (kṣapā-ramaṇa, the husband of night, the moon); the god of love or Kāma-deva; an ass; a testicle; a species of tree (= mahā-riṣṭa); N. of a mythical son of Mano-harā; of Aruṇa or the charioteer of the sun; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f. a charming woman, a wife, mistress; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; N. of Dākṣāyaṇī in Rāma-tīrtha; (ī), f. a beautiful young woman, a mistress, wife; Aloe Indica (= bālā); a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence] or four times [metrical sequence]; N. of a female serpent-demon; (am), n. sporting, playing, dalliance, amorous sport, love, sexual pleasure or intercourse; joy or pleasure in general; the hinder parts, the hip and loins, the pudenda (= jaghana); the root of Trichosanthes Dioeca; N. of a forest.
     ramaṇavasati ramaṇa-vasati, is, f. the dwelling-place of a lover.

ramaṇaka ramaṇaka, as, m., N. of a Varsha; (as), m., N. of the regent of this Varsha, (he was a son of Yajña-bāhu); of Dvīpa; of a son of Vīti-hotra.

ramaṇīya 1. ramaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be enjoyed, pleasant, agreeable, delightful, beautiful, lovely, charming, handsome.
     ramaṇīyatama ramaṇīya-tama, as, ā, am, most charming.
     ramaṇīyatā ramaṇīya-tā, f. or ramaṇīya-tva, am, n. pleasantness, agreeableness, delightfulness, beauty, charm.

ramaṇīya 2. ramaṇīya (fr. ramaṇī), Nom. A. ramaṇī-yate, &c., to represent or take the place of a wife, to be the mistress of any one (gen.).

ramaṇīyaka ramaṇīyaka, am, n. pleasantness, beauty, (for rāmaṇīyaka.)

ramaṇya ramaṇya, as, ā, am, (probably) = 1. ramaṇīya.

ramati ramati, is, f., Ved. a place of pleasant resort; (is, is, i), liking to remain in one place, not straying (Ved., said of a cow); (is), m. a lover; paradise, heaven; a crow; time; the god of love, Kāma-deva.

ramāṇa ramāṇa, as, ā, am, playing, sporting, disporting.

ramayat ramayat, an, antī, at (fr. the Caus.), causing delight, giving pleasure; enjoying.

ramya ramya, as, ā, am, to be enjoyed, enjoyable, pleasing, pleasant, delightful, agreeable, beautiful, handsome; (as), m. Michelia Champaka (= cam-paka); = vaka-vṛkṣa; N. of a son of Āgnīdhra; (ā), f. night [cf. rāmyā]; Hibiscus Mutabilis; N. of a female personification of a particular musical mode; of a daughter of Meru (wife of Ramya); of a river; (am), n. the root of Trichosanthes Dioeca; semen virile.
     ramyagrāma ramya-grāma, as, m., N. of a village.
     ramyatā ramya-tā, f. or ramya-tva, am, n. pleasantness, enjoyableness, agreeableness, pleasure, beauty.
     ramyapuṣpa ramya-puṣpa, as, m. Bombax Heptaphyllum.
     ramyaphala ramya-phala, as, m. a species of plant (= kāraskara).
     ramyaśrī ramya-śrī, īs, m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     ramyasānu ramya-sānu, us, us, u, having pleasant peaks or summits (said of a mountain).
     ramyākṣi ramyākṣi (-ya-ak-), is, m. a proper N.

ramyaka ramyaka, as, m. Melia Sempervirens; the root of Trichosanthes Dioeca; N. of a son of Āgnīdhra; (ā), f., scil. siddhi, N. of one of the eight perfections in the Sāṅkhya system, (in this sense also am, n.); (am), n., N. of a Varsha called after Āgnīdhra's son Ramyaka.

ramra ramra, as, m., N. of Aruṇa, the charioteer of the sun [cf. ramaṇa]; beauty, splendor.

ramaṭha ramaṭha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people in the west of India, (also read ramaṭa, rāmaṭha); (am), n. = rāmaṭha, Asa Foetida.
     ramaṭhadhvani ramaṭha-dhvani, is, m. Asa Foetida.

ramitaṅgama ramitaṅgama, as, m. a proper N.

ramph ramph. See rt. raph, p. 832.

ramb ramb [cf. rt. rambh below], cl. 1. A. rambate, rarambe, &c., to sound; to go (cl. 1. P. rambati, cf. rt. raṇv); to hang down, hang loosely (= rt. lamb).

rambh rambh [cf. rts. ramb, lambh], cl. 1. A. rambhate, &c., to sound, roar, bellow, low (as cows), &c., make a noise; (for rambh, as a form of rt. rabh, see rt. rabh at p. 832.)

rambha 2. rambha, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 833, col. 1), sounding, roaring, lowing, &c.; (ā), f. a sounding, roaring; the lowing (of cattle).

rambhamāṇa rambhamāṇa, as, ā, am, sounding, roaring, bellowing, lowing.

ramya ramya, ramra, &c. See above.

ray ray [cf. rt. lay], cl. 1. A. rayate, reye, &c., rayitum, to go.

raya raya, as, m. (fr. rt. rī), the stream of a river, current; rapid flow, quick motion, velocity, speed, swiftness, (rayāt or rayeṇa quickly, immediately, straightway); course [cf. saṃvatsara-r-]; impetuosity, vehemence, violence, ardour, zeal, impetuous onset; N. of a son of Purū-ravas; of a king.
     rayapraśnasūtrasiddhānta raya-praśna-sūtra-siddhānta or rāya-p-, N. of a work.
     rayavat raya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing a rapid current or course, swift.

rayiṣṭha rayiṣṭha, as, ā, am, very swift or fleet, very vehement; (as), m., N. of Agni; of Kuvera; of Brahman; (am), n., N. of various Sāmans.

[Page 0834-b]

rayaka rayaka, as, m. = ravaka.

rayi rayi, is, m. (sometimes also is, f.; fr. rt. 1. rā; the following forms occur in the Veda, rayim, rayibhis, rayīṇām, rayyā, rayyai, rayyām; cf. 2. rai), Ved. property, goods, possessions, treasure, wealth; stuff, materials; (rayer āṅgirasasya prastobhaḥ, N. of a Sāman.)
     rayida rayi-da, as, ā, am, Ved. giving property, a bestower of wealth.
     rayipati rayi-pati, is, m., Ved. a lord of property or wealth.
     rayimat rayi-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing property, well off, rich; containing the word rayi.
     rayivid rayi-vid, t, t, t, Ved. obtaining or possessing property or wealth.
     rayivṛdh rayi-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. abounding in riches, (Sāy. = rayyā or dhanena vṛddha.)
     rayiṣāc rayi-ṣāc, k, k, k (i. e. rayi + sāc), Ved. sharing or possessing property, (Sāy. = dhana-samavāyin.)
     rayiṣāh rayi-ṣāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ (i. e. rayi + sāh), Ved. ruling over property, (Sāy. = rayīṇām abhibhavitṛ.)
     rayiṣṭhā rayi-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am (i. e. rayi + sthā) or rayi-sthāna, as, ā, am, Ved. being a receptacle of riches, possessing wealth or property.

rayikva rayikva, as, m. = raikva, a proper N.

rayintama rayin-tama, as, ā, am (superl. of an unused form rayin; cf. Pāṇ. VIII. 2. 17), Ved. possessing much property, very wealthy.

rayīyat rayīyat, an, antī, at (pres. part. fr. a Nom. fr. rayi), Ved. wishing for property, desiring riches.

rayīṣin rayīṣin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. desiring treasures, (apparently an incorrect form.)

rayyāvaṭṭa rayyāvaṭṭa, as, m. a proper N.

rarāṭa rarāṭa, am, n. (an earlier form of lalāṭa, q. v.), the forehead, brow; (ī), f. the forehead; twisted grass used in a particular manner for the Havir-dhāna (Ved.).

rarāṭya rarāṭya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to the forehead; (ā), f. twisted grass, (see rarāṭī above); the horizon.

rarāvan rarāvan, ā, ā, a (fr. rt. 1. rā), liberal, bountiful, (Sāy. = haviḥ, prayacchat.)

rarph rarph [cf. rt. raph], cl. 1. P. rar-phati, &c., to go.

ralamānātha ralamā-nātha, as, m., N. of a poet; [cf. ramā-nātha.]

ralā ralā, f. a species of bird.

rallaka rallaka, as, m. a woollen cloth, woollen coverlet, blanket; a species of stag or deer; an eyelash.

rava rava, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. ru), a cry, shriek, bray, yell, howl, roar (of animals, wild beasts, &c.); song, singing (of birds &c.); hum, humming; clamour, outcry; talk; thunder; sound, noise (in general).

ravaṇa ravaṇa, as, ā, am, crying, screaming, roaring, shrieking, singing, making an outcry or noise of any kind, sounding, sonorous (= śabdana); jesting, a jester (= bhaṇḍaka); sharp, hot (= tīkṣṇa); unsteady, fickle, changing, = cañcala; (as), m. a camel; the Koil or Indian cuckoo; N. of a man; of a serpent-king; (am), n. brass, bell metal.

ravat ravat, an, antī, at (for ruvat, q. v., pres. part. P. of rt. 1. ru), cying out, raising a cry, bellowing.

ravatha ravatha, as, m. = rava (Ved.); the Koil or Indian cuckoo.

ravamāṇa ravamāṇa, as, ā, am (anomalous pres. part. A. of rt. 1. ru), crying, roaring, raising a cry.

ravas ravas in purū-ravas, bṛhad-ravas, q.q. v.v.

ravāṇa ravāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. = ravamāṇa above.

ravitṛ ravitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who cries or calls out, crier, screamer.

ravaka ravaka, as, m., N. of a Dharaṇa or particular weight of pearls (thirty making the Dharaṇa; also read rayaka, rivaka).

ravaṇaka ravaṇaka, a filter made of cane or bamboo.

ravi ravi, is, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. ru), a particular form of the sun (sometimes regarded as one of the twelve Ādityas); the sun (in general) or the god of the sun; a mountain; N. of a Sauvīraka; of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; the right canal for the passage of the vital air (?).
     ravikara ravi-kara, as, m., N. of a commentator.
     ravikānta ravi-kānta, as, m. a sort of crystal (= sūrya-kānta).
     ravigupta ravi-gupta, as, m., N. of a poet.
     ravicakra ravi-cakra, am, n. a particular astronomical diagram (the sun represented as a man carrying the stars on the various parts of his body).
     ravija ravi-ja, as, m. 'child of the sun', N. of a particular Ketu; the planet Saturn.
     ravitanaya ravi-tanaya, as, m. the son of the sun, the planet Saturn.
     ravitīrtha ravi-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     ravitejas ravi-tejas, as, n. the radiance of the sun.
     ravidatta ravi-datta, as, m., N. of a priest; of a poet.
     ravidina ravi-dina, am, n. the day of the sun, Sunday.
     ravidīpta ravi-dīpta, as, sunlighted, sun-illuminated.
     ravideva ravi-deva, as, m., N. of a poet.
     ravinandana ravi-nandana, as, m. 'son of the sun', Manu Vaivasvata; the ape Sugrīva.
     ravipattra ravi-pattra, as, m. a sort of shrub.
     raviputra ravi-putra, as, m. the son of the sun, the planet Saturn.
     ravipriya ravi-priya, as, m., N. of various plants, = lakuca; = āditya-pattra; = rakta-karavīra; (ā), f., N. of Dākṣāyaṇī in Gaṅgā-dvāra; (am), n. a red lotusflower; copper.
     ravibimba ravi-bimba, am, n., Ved. the sun's disk.
     ravimaṇḍala ravi-maṇḍala, am, n. the sun's orb or disk.
     raviratna ravi-ratna, am, n. = ravi-kānta.
     raviratnaka ravi-ratnaka, am, n. 'sun-jewel', a ruby.
     ravilocana ravi-locana, as, m. 'sun-eyed', N. of Viṣṇu; of Śiva.
     raviloha ravi-loha, am, n. copper.
     ravivāra ravi-vāra, as, m. or ravi-vāsara, as, am, m. n. the day of the sun, Sunday.
     ravisaṅkrānti ravi-saṅkrānti, is, f. the sun's entrance into a sign of the zodiac.
     ravisañjñaka ravi-sañjñaka, am, n. copper ('called after the sun').
     ravisamaprabha ravi-sama-prabha, as, ā, am, radiant as the sun.
     ravisārathi ravi-sā-rathi, is, m. the sun's charioteer, i. e. Aruṇa or the Dawn.
     ravisuta ravi-suta, as, m. son of the sun, the planet Saturn; the ape Sugrīva.
     ravisundararasa ravi-sundara-rasa, as, m., N. of a particular elixir.
     ravisūnu ravi-sūnu, us, m. son of the sun, the planet Saturn.

ravitṛ ravitṛ. See col. 2.

ravinda ravinda, am, n. = aravinda, a lotus, lotus-flower.

ravipulā ra-vipulā. See under 3. ra, p. 824.

ravīṣu ravīṣu, us, m. the god of love, Kāma-deva, (also read varīṣu.)

raśanā raśanā, f. (connected with raśmi below), a rope, cord, line; a rein, bridle; a girth, girdle, zone, woman's zone or girdle, (in this and the previous senses often incorrectly written rasanā); the tongue, (in this sense incorrect for rasanā); a finger (according to Naigh. II. 5).
     raśanasammita raśana-sam-mita, as, ā, am (raśana for raśanā), Ved. as long as the rope on the sacrificial post.
     raśanākalāpa raśanā-kalāpa, as, m. a woman's girdle formed out of several strings or threads; [cf. kalāpa, raśmi-kalāpa.]
     raśanākṛta raśanākṛta (-nā-āk-), as, ā, am, Ved. guided by a cord, managed with a bridle.
     raśanāguṇa raśanā-guṇa, as, m. the cord of a girdle.
     raśanāguṇāspada raśanāguṇā-spada (-ṇa-ās-), am, n. the place for the girdle, waist.
     raśanopamā raśanopamā (-nā-up-), f. 'string of comparisons', a form of simile (when the object to which anything is compared is made the subject of another comparision, which again leads to a third and so on).

raśanāya raśanāya, Nom. A. raśanāyate, &c., to be guided by a rein or bridle (?).

raśanāyamāna raśanāyamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. being guided by a rein.

raśmi raśmi, is, m. (in one passage is, f.; connected with raśanā above; in Uṇādi-s. IV. 46. said to be fr. raś, substituted for rt. 1. aś, to pervade; perhaps connected with rt. 1. las, to shine), a string, rope, cord; a bridle, rein, leash; a measuring cord or rope; a goad, whip; a finger (Ved.); a ray of light, beam [cf. aṃśu]; an eyelash (= pakṣ-man); (in Vājasaneyi-s. XV. 6. said to) = anna; [cf. probably Lat. laqueus.]
     raśmikalāpa raśmi-kalāpa, as, m. a pearl-necklace &c. consisting of fifty-four (or according to others fifty-six) threads.
     raśmiketu raśmi-ketu, us, m. 'beam-bannered', epithet of a Rākṣasa; of a particular comet (Ved.).
     raśmikrīḍa raśmi-krīḍa, as, m., N. of a Rākṣasa.
     raśmipati raśmi-pati, is, m. a species of plant (= ravi-pattra).
     raśmipavitra raśmi-pavitra, as, ā, am, Ved. purified by rays or beams.
     raśmiprabhāsa raśmi-pra-bhāsa, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     raśmimaṇḍala raśmi-maṇḍala, am, n. a circle or garland of rays.
     raśmimat raśmi-mat, ān, atī, at, having rays or beams, radiant; (ān), m. the sun; a proper N.
     raśmimaya raśmi-maya, as, ī, am, formed of beams, consisting of rays.
     raśmimālin raśmi-mālin, ī, inī, i, encircled or garlanded with rays.
     raśmimuca raśmi-muca, as, m. 'ray-emitting', the sun.
     raśmirāja raśmi-rāja, as, m. a proper N.
     raśmivat raśmi-vat, ān, atī, at, having rays, radiant; (ān), m. the sun, (also raśmī-vat.)
     raśmiśataśahasraparipūrṇadhvaja raśmi-śata-śahasra-paripūrṇa-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a Buddha.

raśman raśman, only found in inst. c. m. raśmā = raś-minā, by a rein (Ṛg-veda VI. 67, 1).

raśmin raśmin at the end of an adj. comp. = raśmi.

raśmisa raśmisa, as, m., N. of a Dānava.

ras 1. ras [cf. rt. 1. rās], cl. 1. P. (sometimes also A.) rasati (-te), rarāsa, ra-siṣyati, arāsīt or arasīt, rasitum, to roar, howl, bellow, neigh, yell, cry, scream, cry out, sound, make any sound or noise; to sing; to resound, reverberate; (according to Naigh. III. 14) to praise: Caus. rāsa-yati, -yitum, Aor. arīrasat: Desid. rirasiṣati: Intens. rārasyate, rārasti, to cry out loudly, scream aloud; [cf. Goth. razda; Old Germ. rartjan, rerjan; Angl. Sax. reordian, rarian.]

rasat rasat, an, antī, at, crying, sounding, making any sound.

rasana 1. rasana, am, n. the act of roaring or screaming, crying, tinkling, sounding, &c., the shaking or rumbling (of the earth), croaking (of frogs); sound, noise.

rasita 1. rasita, as, ā, am, sounded, uttering inarticulate sounds; (am), n. a roar, scream, cry, noise, sound; the rattling of thunder.
     rasitāśin rasitāśin (-ta-āś-), ī, inī, i, consuming or destroying by mere noise.

rasitṛ 1. rasitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who roars or bellows.

rārasyamāna rārasyamāna, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens.), crying out or howling very loud.

ras 2. ras (perhaps to be regarded as a Nominal fr. rasa below), cl. 1. 4. 10. P. rasati, rasyati, rasayati (also rasāpayati; in Ved. occasionally A. rasayate), to taste, relish; to feel, perceive, be sensible of; to love: Pass. rasyate: Desid. rirasayiṣati, to desire to taste.

rasa rasa, as, m. (perhaps connected with rt. ram), the sap or juice of plants, juice of fruit; juice of the sugar-cane, syrup; (metaphorically) the best or finest or prime part of anything, essence, marrow; any liquid or fluid, (gavāṃ rasaḥ, milk), water, liquor, drink; milk; melted butter; any mixture, draught, elixir, potion; nectar; poison, poisonous drink; soup, broth; a constituent fluid or essential juice of the body, serum, (especially) the primary juice called chyle (formed from the food and changed by the bile into blood); mercury, quicksilver (sometimes regarded in philosophical works as a kind of quintessence of the human body or as possessing some supernatural power over its juices; elsewhere regarded as the seminal fluid of Śiva); semen virile; taste, savour, flavour, relish, (the six principal tastes are said to be madhura, amla, lavaṇa, kaṭuka, tikta, and kaṣāya, q.q. v.v.); a symbolical expression for the number six; anything used to give relish, a condiment, sauce, spice, seasoning; the organ or instrument of taste, the tongue; taste or inclination for anything, appetite, enjoyment of anything, love, affection, desire; anything that stimulates enjoyment, pleasure, charm, grace, elegance, beauty, sweetness, spirit, wit; taste, style, character (of a work); taste, sentiment, feeling, emotion, pathos, affection, passion, disposition, (in dramatic composition ten Rasas are enumerated, viz. śṛṅgāra, love; vīra, heroism; bī-bhatsa, disgust; raudra, anger or fury; hāsya, mirth; bhayānaka, terror; karuṇa, pity; adbhuta, wonder; śānta, tranquillity or contentment; vāt-salya, paternal fondness: according to some only nine or eight are enumerated, the last or last two being omitted); myrrh; any mineral or metallic salt (as sulphur, borax, green vitriol, &c.); a metal or mineral in a state of fusion; gold; a kind of metre consisting of four times seventy syllables; = śabda?; (ā), f. moisture, humidity (Ved.); N. of a river (Ved.); a mythical stream supposed to flow round the earth and the atmosphere (Ved.); the lower world, hell [cf. rasā-tala]; the earth, ground, soil; the tongue; N. of various plants, Clypea Hernandifolia; Boswellia Thurifera; Panicum Italicuml; a vine or grape; = kākolī; (am), n. myrrh; milk; taste; [cf. according to some, Gr. [greek] Lat. ros, ror-is (for ros-is); Lith. rassa; Russ. rosa.]
     rasakarpūra rasa-karpūra, am, n. sublimate or muriate of mercury (made with sulphur, mercury, and common salt; the crystals formed in the first operation are sublimed a second time).
     rasakarman rasa-karman, a, n. or rasa-kalpanā, f. preparation of quicksilver, any process undergone by quicksilver.
     rasakalyāṇinīvrata rasa-kalyā-ṇinī-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular ceremony; of the twenty-second chapter of the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa; of the sixty-second chapter of the Matsya-Purāṇa.
     rasakulyā rasa-kulyā, f., N. of a river in Kuśadvīpa.
     rasaketu rasa-ketu, us, m., N. of a prince.
     rasakesara rasa-kesara, am, n. camphor.
     rasakomala rasa-komala, am, n. a particular mineral.
     rasakriyā rasa-kriyā, f. application of fluid remedies or fomentations.
     rasagandha rasa-gandha, as, am, m. n. gum-myrrh.
     rasagandhaka rasa-gandhaka, as, m. myrrh; brimstone, sulphur.
     rasagarbha rasa-garbha, am, n. a collyrium made from the juice of the Curcuma Xanthorrhiza; a mineral preparation, vermilion.
     rasagraha rasa-graha, as, ā, am, apprehending or perceiving flavours, having a taste for enjoyments, appreciating pleasures; (as), m. the organ of taste.
     rasagrāhaka rasa-grāhaka, as, ikā, am, apprehending or perceiving flavours, sensible of flavour.
     rasaghana rasa-gha-na, as, ā, am, Ved. full of juice, consisting entirely of juice.
     rasaghna rasa-ghna, as, m. borax.
     rasacandrikā rasa-can-drikā, f., N. of Śaṅkara's commentary on the Abhijñāna-śakuntala.
     rasacintāmaṇi rasa-cintāmaṇi, is, m., N. of a medical work.
     rasaja rasa-ja, as, ā, am, originating in fluids, produced from liquids; proceeding from chyle; born in passion; (as), m. sugar, molasses; any insect engendered by the fermentation of liquids; (am), n. blood.
     rasajña rasa-jña, as, ā, am, knowing tastes, discriminating or appreciating flavour or excellence, knowing what gives real enjoyment, knowing the true essence of things, capable of discerning the spirit or beauty of anything, well versed in any knowledge; (as), m. a poet or man of discrimination, any writer who understands the Rasas; an alchemist who understands the magical properties of mercury; a physician; a preparer of mercurial and chemical compounds; (ā, am), f. n. the tongue.
     rasajñatā rasajña-tā, f. or rasajña-tva, am, n. knowledge of flavours; acquaintance with the true essence of things, poetical skill or taste; alchemy; discrimination, skill, experience.
     rasajñāna rasa-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of tastes (a branch of medical science).
     rasajyeṣṭha rasa-jyeṣṭha, as, m. the first or best taste, sweet taste, sweetness; the sentiment of love.
     rasatanmātra rasa-tanmātra, am, n. the subtile element or rudiment of taste.
     rasatama rasa-tama, as, m., Ved. the juice of all juices, best juice, essence of essences.
     rasataraṅginī rasa-taraṅginī, f., N. of a treatise on poetical sentiment or pathos by Bhānu-datta; of another work.
     rasatas rasa-tas, ind. according to taste or flavour.
     rasatā rasa-tā, f. or rasa-tva, am, n. fluidity, juiciness, the being chyle, state of chyle.
     rasatejas rasa-tejas, as, n. 'strength of the chyle', blood.
     rasada rasa-da, as, ā, am, emitting juice or sap, emitting resin; (as), m. 'giver of fluids or mixtures', a physician.
     rasadarpaṇa rasa-darpaṇa, as, m. 'mirror of the Rasas', N. of a medical work.
     rasadālikā rasa-dālikā, f. a kind of sugar-cane.
     rasadīpikā rasa-dīpikā, f. 'lamp of the Rasas', N. of a medical work.
     rasadrāvin rasa-drāvin, ī, m. a kind of citron (= madhura-jambīra).
     rasadhātu rasa-dhātu, u, n. 'fluid-metal', quicksilver.
     rasanātha rasa-nātha, as, m. 'chief of fluids', quiksilver, mercury.
     rasanāyaka rasa-nāyaka, as, m. 'leader or lord of quicksilver', N. of Śiva.
     rasanivṛtti rasa-nivṛtti, is, f. cessation or loss of taste, &c.
     rasanetrikā rasa-netrikā, f. realgar, red arsenic.
     rasantama rasan-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. = rasa-tama.
     rasapaddhati rasa-paddhati, is, f., N. of a medical work.
     rasapākaja rasa-pāka-ja, as, m. 'produced by the cooking of juices', sugar.
     rasapācaka rasa-pācaka, as, m. 'cooker of sauces or flavours', a cook.
     rasapārijāta rasa-pārijāta, as, m. 'the Pārijāta tree of Rasas', N. of a work on medicine.
     rasapuṣpa rasa-puṣpa, am, n. a particular prepartation of mercury, a kind of muriate formed by subliming in close vessels a mixture of sulphur, mercury, and common salt.
     rasapradīpa rasa-pradīpa, as, m. 'lamp of the Rasas', N. of a work on medicine; of a work on rhetoric.
     rasaprabandha rasa-prabandha, as, m. 'connection of Rasas', any poetical composition, (especially) a drama.
     rasaphala rasa-phala, as, m. a cocoa-nut tree (the fruit of which contains a fluid).
     rasabandhana rasa-bandhana, am, n. (probably) a particular part of the intestines.
     rasabodha rasa-bodha, as, m. knowledge of taste (especially in poetic composition).
     rasabhaṅga rasa-bhaṅga, as, m. interruption or cessation of passion or sentiment.
     rasabhava rasa-bhava, am, n. 'produced from chyle', blood.
     rasabhasman rasa-bhasman, a, n. calx or oxide of mercury.
     rasabheda rasa-bheda, as, m. a particular preparation of quicksilver.
     rasabhedin rasa-bhedin, ī, inī, i, discharging juice (said of fruits which burst with ripeness).
     rasabhojana rasa-bhojana, as, ā, am, feeding on liquids or fluids; (am), n. an entertainment given to Brāhmans in which they are feasted with the juice of mangoes.
     rasamañjarī rasa-mañjarī, f., N. of a treatise by Bhānu-datta on the Rasas, (describing the various kinds of heroes and heroines, their feelings, passions, and peculiarities.)
     rasamaya rasa-maya, as, ī, am, formed of juice or sap, consisting of fluid, juicy, liquid; savoury; consisting of quicksilver; full of taste, delightful, of great beauty, charming.
     rasamala rasa-mala, am, n. the refuse of the juices (of the body), impure excretions.
     rasamahārṇava rasa-mahārṇava, as, m. 'ocean of Rasas', N. of a work.
     rasamatṛkā rasa-matṛkā, f. 'mother of taste', the tongue.
     rasamātra rasa-mātra, am, n. = rasa-tanmātra.
     rasamūlā rasa-mūlā, f., N. of a Prākṛt metre consisting of four times twenty-four instants.
     rasayāmala rasa-yāmala, am, n., N. of a medical work.
     rasayoga rasa-yoga, ās, m. pl. scientifically mixed juices or prepared mixtures.
     rasaratna rasa-ratna, am, n. 'jewel of Rasas', N. of a medical work.
     rasaratnadīpikā rasa-ratna-dīpikā, f. and rasa-ratna-pradīpa, as, m. and rasa-ratna-hāra, as, m. and rasa-ratnākara (-na-āk-), as, m. and rasa-ratnāvalī (-na-āv-), f. and rasa-rahasya, am, n., N. of various works treating of the Rasas and of medicine.
     rasarāja rasa-rāja, as, m. 'king of fluids', quicksilver; = rasāñ-jana.
     rasarājalakṣmī rasa-rāja-lakṣmī, īs, f. and rasa-rāja-śaṅkara, and rasa-rājahaṃsa, as, m., N. of three medical works.
     rasaleha rasa-leha, as, m. quicksilver.
     rasavat rasa-vat, ān, atī, at, having juice or sap, full of juice, juicy, succulent; tasteful, sapid, savoury, luscious, well-seasoned, well-flavoured, strong; containing the essence (of anything); moist, well-watered; tasty, charming, elegant, graceful, beautiful; possessing love and the other Rasas; impassioned, full of feeling (in rhetoric applied to the poetical description of inanimate objects as affected by emotions of love and jealousy); spirited, witty; (atī), f. a kitchen; N. of an erotic poem; of a supplement to the Saṅkṣipta-sāra by Jūmara-nandin.
     rasavattā rasavat-tā, f. juiciness, savouriness, sapidity; tastefulness; elegance, beauty, gracefulness.
     rasavarja rasa-varja, as, m. avoidance of tastes or flavours.
     rasavaha rasa-vaha, as, ā, am, bringing or producing juice.
     rasavikraya rasa-vikraya, as, m. the sale of stimulating juices or liquors.
     rasavikrayin rasa-vikra-yin, ī, m. syrup-seller, liquor-seller, a dealer in essences or spices.
     rasavid rasa-vid, t, t, t, knowing tastes, knowing or appreciating flavous, having good taste, discriminating.
     rasaviśeṣa rasa-viśeṣa, as, m. a more excellent juice or flavour.
     rasaśāstra rasa-śāstra, am, n. the science of Rasas, alchemy.
     rasaśodhana rasa-śodhana, as, m. borax; (am), n. purfication of quicksilver.
     rasasaṅgrahasiddhānta rasa-saṅgraha-siddhānta, as, m., N. of a medical work.
     rasasāgara rasa-sāgara, as, m. 'ocean of Rasas', N. of a work on medicine; of a work on rhetoric.
     rasasāra rasa-sāra, N. of a commentary on the second book of the Kiraṇāvalī.
     rasasiddha rasa-siddha, as, ā, am, brought to perfection by means of quicksilver; skilled in alchemy; well versed in or conversant with the poetical Rasas, accomplished in poetry.
     rasasiddhāntasāgara rasa-sid-dhānta-sāgara and rasa-sindhu and rasa-sudhā-kara and rasa-sudhāmbhodhi (-dhā-am-) and rasākara (-sa-āk-), N. of various works on medicine or on the Rasas.
     rasasiddhi rasa-siddhi, is, f. perfection attained by means of quicksilver, knowledge of the art of performing various chemical operations with mercury which with certain mystical rites secure health and wealth to the adept; skill in alchemy.
     rasasindūra rasa-sindūra, am, n. a sort of factitious cinnabar made with zinc, mercury, blue vitriol, and nitre fused together.
     rasasthāna rasa-sthāna, am, n. cinnabar or vermilion.
     rasahṛdaya rasa-hṛdaya, am, n., N. of a work on alchemy.
     rasākhana rasā-khana, as, m. 'digging or scratching in the soil', a cock.
     rasāgraja rasāgraja (-sa-ag-), am, n. = rasāñjana.
     rasāñjana rasāñjana (-sa-añ-), am, n. vitriol of copper or a sort of collyrima prepared from it with the addition of Curcuma or (according to some) from the calx of brass with Amomum Anthorrhiza or (according to others) from lead-ore.
     rasāḍhya rasāḍhya (-sa-āḍh-), as, ā, am, abounding in juice or sap, abounding in moisture; (as), m. Spondias Mangifera.
     rasātala rasā-tala, am, n., N. of one of the seven hells or regions under the earth, (see pātāla); the lower world or hell in general, (not to be confounded with Naraka or the place of punishment); N. of the fourth astrological mansion.
     rasātmaka rasātmaka (-sa-āt-), as, ikā, am, having juice or sap for its essence, consisting of nectar; having the nature of liquid or fluid; characterized by sapidity or savour; having taste or flavour; having grace or elegance for its essence, elegant, beautiful.
     rasādāna ra-sādāna (-sa-ād-), am, n. the taking or drawing up of moisture, drying up or absorption of fluid, sucking, suction.
     rasādhāra rasādhāra (-sa-ādh-), as, m. 'receptacle of fluids or moisture', the sun.
     rasādhāraṇa rasā-dhāraṇa (-sa-ādh-), am, n., Ved. retention of moisture (by the sun's rays).
     rasādhika rasādhika (-sa-adh-), as, ā, am, full of taste, tasty, elegant, abounding in enjoyments; (as), m. borax; (ā), f. a species of plant.
     rasādhipatya rasādhipatya (-sā-ādh-), am, n. dominion over the lower world.
     rasādhyakṣa rasādhyakṣa (-sa-adh-), as, m. a superintendent of liquors or fluids.
     rasānupradāna rasānupradāna (-sa-an-), am, n., Ved. the bestowing of moisture, (according to Yāska one of the functions of Indra.)
     rasāntara rasāntara (-sa-an-), as, m. another taste or flavour; another pleasure or enjoyment; different passion or emotion, change of feeling or sentiment.
     rasāpāyin rasā-pāyin, ī, m. 'drinking with the tongue', a dog.
     rasābhāsa rasābhāsa (-sa-ābh-), as, m. the semblance or mere appearance of sentiment, a sentiment attributed to an inanimate object; the unsuitable manifestation of a sentiment.
     rasābhiniveśa rasā-bhiniveśa (-sa-abh-), as, m. accession of sentiment, intentness of feeling or passion.
     rasābhivyañjikā rasābhivyañjikā (-sa-abh-), f., N. of a commentary.
     rasābhyantara rasābhyan-tara (-sa-abh-), am, n. inside the waters.
     rasāmṛta ra-sāmṛta (-sa-am-) and rasāmṛta-sindhu and rasāmbhodhi and rasāmbho-nidhi (-sa-am-), N. of various medical works.
     rasāmla rasāmla (-sa-am-), as, m. a kind of sorrel (= amala-vetasa); vinegar made from fruit; sour sauce, (especially) tamarind sauce; = vṛkṣāmala, cukra.
     rasāyana rasāyana (-sa-ay-), as, m. a particular drug used as a vermifuge (= viḍaṅga); an alchemist; N. of Garuḍa; (ī), f. a canal or channel for the fluids (of the body), a vessel conveying chyle, a lacteal or absorbent vessel; N. of varous plants, = guḍūcī, kāka-mācī, mahā-karañja, go-rakṣa-dugdhā, māṃsa-cchadā; (am), n. a medicine supposed to prevent old age and prolong life, an elixir, elixir vitae; any medicine or medicinal compound; alchemy, chemistry, the employment of mercury as a remedy or for magical purposes; (according to native lexicographers also) buttermilk; poison; long pepper (?).
     rasāyanaphalā rasāyana-phalā, f. Terminalia Chebula or Citrina.
     rasāyanaśreṣṭha rasāyana-śreṣṭha, as, m. 'best of elixirs', mercury.
     rasārṇava rasārṇava (-sa-ar-) and rasālaṅkāra (-sa-al-), as, m. two works on medicine.
     rasālaya rasālaya (-sa-āl-), as, m. the seat or abode of the Rasas; the seat of enjoyments; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     rasāvatāra rasāvatāra (-sa-av-), as, m., N. of a medical work.
     rasāśa rasāśa (-sa-āśa), as, m. the drinking or consuming of liquors.
     rasāśin ra-sāśin (-sa-āś-), ī, inī, i, drinking or enjoying liquids.
     rasāśir rasāśir (-sa-āś-), īr, īr, īr, Ved. mixed with juice or liquid, (Sāy.) mixed with milk.
     rasāśvāsā ra-sāśvāsā (-sa-āś-), f. a kind of creeper (= palāśī).
     rasāsvāda rasāsvāda (-sa-ās-), as, m. the sipping of juices. or liquids; the perception of enjoyment, sense of joy or pleasure.
     rasāsvādin rasāsvādin (-sa-ās-), ī, inī, i, tasting juice, perceiving or apprehending flavours; (ī), m. 'juice-sipper', a bee.
     rasāhva rasāhva (-sa-āh-), as, m. turpentine, the resin of Pinus Longifolia.
     rasendra rasendra (-sa-in-), as, m. 'chief of fluids or metals', quicksilver, mercury; the philosopher's stone (the touch of which turns iron to gold).
     rasendrakalpadruma rasendra-kalpa-druma, as, m., N. of a work by Rāmakṛṣṇa treating of the preparation of mercury and minerals or metals for medicinal uses.
     rasendracintāmaṇi rasendra-cintā-maṇi, is, m., N. of a similar work to the above by Rāma-candra.
     raseśvara raseśvara (-sa-īś-), as, m. 'lord of fluids or metals', mercury, quicksilver; [cf. rasendra.]
     raseśvaradarśana raseśvara-darśana, am, n. the science of the application of mercury to various chemical and magical operations, the doctrine of alchemy.
     raseśvarasiddhānta raseśvara-siddhānta, as, m., N. of a work establishing the efficacy of mercury in alchemy.
     rasottama rasottama (-sa-ut-), as, m. Phaseolus Mungo, = mudga; (am), n. (?), 'best of liquids', milk.
     rasotpatti rasotpatti (-sa-ut-), is, f. production of taste or flavour; development of passion or sentiment; generation of the vital fluids.
     rasodadhi rasodadhi (-sa-ud-), is, m. 'ocean of Rasas', N. of a rhetorical treatise on the Rasas.
     rasodbhava rasodbhava (-sa-ud-), am, n. 'produced in water', a pearl.
     rasopala rasopala (-sa-up-), am, n. 'water-stone', a pearl.
     rasollāsa rasollāsa (-sa-ul-), as, m. 'the spontaneous evolution of the fluids (or juices of the body, without nutriment from without)', N. of one of the eight Siddhis or states of perfection, (also written rasollāsā); springing up of desire, increase of longing (for anything).
     rasaukas rasaukas (-sā-ok-), āṃsi, n. pl. the habitations of the lower world; (ās, ās, as), inhabiting the lower regions; (ās), m. an inhabitant of the lower world.

rasaka rasaka, as, m. stewed or boiled meat, broth, soup made from meat, (also am, n.)

rasat rasat, an, antī, at, tasting, perceiving flavour.

rasana 2. rasana, as, m. (for 1. rasana see p. 835, col. 1), phlegm (regarded as the cause of taste to the tongue); (ā), f. the tongue; N. of two plants, = rāsnā; = gandha-bhadrā; (incorrectly) = raśanā; (am), n. tasting, taste, flavour, savour; the organ of taste; the being sensible of (anything), perception, apprehension, sense.
     rasanārada rasanā-rada, as, m. 'having the tongue for teeth', a bird.
     rasanālih rasanā-lih, ṭ, m. 'licking with the tongue', a dog.
     rasanendriya rasanendriya (-na-in-), am, n. the organ of taste, the tongue.

rasayati rasayati, is, f. (fr. a Nom. base rasaya), taste, flavour.

rasayitavya rasayitavya, as, ā, am, to be tasted, tasty, palatable.

rasayitṛ rasayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who tastes, a taster.

rasayitvā rasayitvā, ind. having tasted.

rasāyaka rasāyaka, as, m. a kind of grass.

rasāyya rasāyya, as, ā, am (fr. a Nom. rasāya), Ved. to be made savoury or tasteful; juicy, tasteful, savoury.

rasāla rasāla, as, m., N. of various plants and trees, the mango tree; the sugar-cane; a kind of sugarcane (= puṇḍraka); the olibanum tree; the breadfruit tree; wheat; a kind of grain; a kind of mouse; (ā), f. curds mixed with sugar and spices; the tongue; Dūrvā grass; Desmodium Gangeticum; a vine or grape; (ī), f. a kind of sugar-cane; (am), n. frankincense; gum-myrrh.

rasālasā rasālasā, f. any tubular vessel of the body (especially one conveying the fluids), a vein, artery; a nerve, tendon.

rasālihā rasālihā, f. Hemionitis Cordifolia.

rasika rasika, as, ā, am, = sa-rasa, tasty, savoury, flavoured, well-tasted, sapid, tasteful (as a dish, composition, &c.), full of feeling or passion, impassioned, graceful, elegant, beautiful; spirited, witty, facetious, humourous; having a discriminating taste, apprehending or appreciating flavour or excellence, appreciative; having a liking or passion for, taking pleasure in, delighting in (sometimes with loc. or at the end of a comp.); fanciful; lustful; (as), m. a man full of feeling or passion; a libertine; Ardea Sibirica (= sārasa); a horse; an elephant; (ā), f. the juice of the sugar-cane, molasses; curds with sugar and spice; the tongue [cf. rasanā]; a woman's girdle [cf. raśanā].
     rasikatā rasika-tā, f. tastefulness, savouriness, sapidity; taste, feeling, the having a taste for; taking pleasure in.
     rasikarañjanī rasika-rañjanī, f., N. of a commentary.
     rasikaramaṇa rasika-ramaṇa, am, n., N. of a poem by Raghu-nātha, (it consists of eighteen chapters, and contains the life and adventures of Dur-vāsas, a Vaiṣṇava preceptor and ascetic.)
     rasikābhārya rasikā-bhārya, as, m. a man who has a passionate wife or one full of feeling.
     rasikeśvara rasikeśvara, as, m. (probably fr. rasikā, a passionate woman, + īśvara), N. of Kṛṣṇa.

rasita 2. rasita, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 835, col. 1), tasted; having taste or flavour or sentiment; covered or overlaid with gold, gilded, plated, (in this sense fr. rasa, gold, + ita); (am), n. vinous liquor, wine.

rasitavat rasita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has tasted, &c.

rasitṛ 2. rasitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, = rasayitṛ, a taster.

rasin rasin, ī, inī, i, having juice or sap, juicy, liquid; tasteful, spirited, full of feeling, impassioned; having good taste, having a taste for the beautiful.

rasya rasya, as, ā, am, juicy, tasty, savoury, palatable; (ā), f., N. of two plants, = rāsnā; = pāṭhā; (am), n. blood (supposed to be produced from chyle).

rasyamāna rasyamāna, as, ā, am, being tasted.

rasuna rasuna, as, m. = rasona, laśuna.

rasona rasona or rasonaka, as, m. a kind of garlic, shalote, Allium Ascalonicum.

rasna rasna, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. ras), a thing, object.

rah rah (perhaps originally radh), cl. 1. P. rahati, rarāha, rahitum, cl. 10. P. raha-yati, ararahat or arīrahat (?), rahayitum, to leave, quit, relinquish, abandon, desert, give up, surrender, resign; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] (probably) [greek] perhaps also [greek] [greek] Lat. lates; lectum, lego: Goth. ligan, lagjan: Angl. Sax. lecgan, licgan: Lith. leidmi, leidziu.]

raha raha, as, m. = 1. rahas below.
     raharūḍhabhāva raha-rūḍha-bhāva, as, ā, am, withdrawn into privacy, being private or in secret.
     rahasū raha-sū, ūs, f., Ved. a woman bringing forth (a child) in secret, a bad woman who conceals the birth of her child.
     rahastha raha-stha, see under 1. rahas below.

rahaṇa rahaṇa, am, n. the act of quitting, desertion, abandonment; separation.

rahayat rahayat, an, antī, at, quitting, abandoning.

rahas 1. rahas, as, n. (for 2. see p. 837, col. 1), loneliness, solitariness, solitude, privacy, secrecy, retirement, (ra-hasi, in secret, secretly, privily; rahassu, privately, in private, secretly); a lonely or deserted place, private or solitary abode, hiding-place; a secret, mystery, mystical truth; sexual intercourse, copulation; a privity; (as), ind. in a solitary place, in secret, secretly, clandestinely, privately, privily, (opposed to pra-kāśam.)
     rahaḥstha rahaḥ-stha or raha-stha, as, ā, am, standing or being in a lonely place or in private, being apart, being alone; being in the enjoyment of love.
     rahaskara rahas-kara, as, ī, am, executing a secret commission.
     rahīkṛ rahī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., or rahī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to withdraw to a solitary place, retire apart.
     rahībhūta rahī-bhūta, as, ā, am, withdrawn to a lonely place, retired.
     rahogata raho-gata, as, ā, am, being in a lonely place, being alone; secret, clandestine, concealed, private.

rahasa rahasa in anu-r-, &c. = 1. rahas, p. 836, col. 3.

rahasanandin rahasanandin or rahasānandin (?), ī, m., N. of a grammarian.

rahasya rahasya, as, ā, am, secret, private, clandestine, concealed; mysterious; fit to be concealed; (am), n. a secret, any secret doctrine or mystery, anything hidden or recondite, mystical or esoteric teaching; an Upaniṣad (Manu II. 165); (am), ind. in secret, secretly, privately; (ā), f., N. of a river; of two plants, = rāsnā; = pāṭhā.
     rahasyatrayasāra rahasya-traya-sāra, 'essence of the three mystical doctrines', N. of a treatise by Veṅkata Ācārya (being a short exposition in verse of the doctrines of the Vedānta according to Rāmānuja).
     rahasyadhārin rahasya-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, secretpossessing, being in possession of a secret or mystery, initiated into a secret rite or mystery.
     rahasyabheda rahasya-bheda, as, m. or rahasya-bhedana, am, n. or rahasya-vibheda, as, m. revealing a secret, disclosure of a secret or mystery.
     rahasyavrata rahasya-vrata, am, n. 'mystical-vow', the mystic science of obtaining command over magical weapons.

rahasyu rahasyu, us, m. a proper N.

rahāṭa rahāṭa, as, m. (perhaps for raho-'ṭa), a counsellor, minister; a ghost, spirit; a spring.

rahāya rahāya (fr. rahas), Nom. A. rahāyate, &c., to be lonely or private, &c.

rahita rahita, as, ā, am, left, quitted, forsaken, abandoned, deserted; lonely, solitary; deserted by, separated from, free from, deprived of, void or destitute of, without (with inst. or at the end of comps. or sometimes at the beginning, e. g. bhartrā-rahitā, a woman separated from her husband; ratna-rahita or rahita-ratna, destitute of gems); (am), n. privacy, secrecy, (rahite, loc. c. in secret, in privacy, secretly, privately.)

rahīkṛ rahī-kṛ, rahī-bhū. See under 1. rahas, p. 836.

rahas 2. rahas, as, n. = raṃhas, swiftness, rapidity. (For 1. rahas see p. 836, col. 3.)

rahūgaṇa rahūgaṇa, ās, m. pl., N. of a family belonging to the race of Aṅgiras; (as), m., N. of the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda IX. 37, 38.

rā 1. rā, cl. 2. P. (Ved. also A.) rāti (-te), rarau, &c. (Vedic forms rāsate, arāsata, rāsan, rāsat [see 2. rās], rāsva, rarate, rarā-thām, rarāsva, rarīdhvam, rirīhi, rare, rarāthe, rarima, rarivas, rāsīya, Inf. rātave), to grant, give, bestow, impart, give up, surrender.

rarāṇa rarāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. giving, bountiful, (see Ṛg-veda I. 117, 24.)

rā 2. rā, ās, ās, am, (at the end of a comp.) granting, bestowing, giving; (for rā, fem. of 2. ra, see p. 824, col. 3.)

rākā rākā, f. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 40. fr. rt. 1. rā above), the goddess presiding over the actual day of full moon (or regarded as the Full Moon's consort; Anu-mati is supposed to preside over the previous day); the day of full moon, full moon; N. of a daughter of Aṅgiras and Smṛti; of a daughter of Aṅgiras and Śraddhā; of the wife of Dhātṛ and mother of Prātṛ; of a Rākṣasī, mother of Khara and Śūrpa-ṇakhā; of a daughter of Su-mālin; of a river; itch, scab; a girl in whom menstruation has just commenced.
     rākācandra rākā-candra, as, m. full moon.
     rākāniśā rākā-niśā, f. the night of full moon.
     rākāpati rākā-pati, is, or rākā-ramaṇa, as, m. 'husband of Rākā', full moon.
     rākāvibhāvarī rākā-vibhāvarī, f. the night of full moon.
     rākāvibhāvarījāni rākāvibhāvarī-jāni, is, m. 'the consort of the night of Rākā', full moon.
     rākāśaśāṅka rākā-śaśāṅka, as, or rākā-śaśin, ī, m. full moon.
     rākendīvarabandhu rākendīvara-bandhu (-kā-in-), us, m. full moon.
     rākeśa rākeśa (-kā-īśa), as, m. full moon; N. of Śiva.

rāta rāta, as, ā, am, given (Ved. rātam astu, 'let it be given;' cf. Lat. ratum esto), presented, bestowed (often at the end of comps.; cf. asmad-r-, kīrtti-r-, deva-r-, brahma-r-); (as), m. a proper N.
     rātamanas rāta-manas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having a ready or willing mind, ready, willing.
     rātahavis rāta-havis, is, is, is, Ved. one who offers oblations.
     rātahavya rāta-havya, as, ā, am, Ved. one who willingly presents offerings, a liberal offerer or worshipper (of the gods), one to whom the offering is presented, one who receives the oblation; (as), m., N. of a Ṛṣi with the patronymic Ātreya (author of Ṛg-veda V. 65, 66).

rāti rāti, is, is or ī, i, Ved. ready or willing to give, generous, favourable; ready, willing; (is), m. a friend, (opposed to a-rāti); (is), f. the act of giving or granting, bestowal, presentation, favour; a gift, present, offering, oblation; indrasya rātiḥ, N. of a Sāman.
     rātiṣāc rāti-ṣāc, k, k, k (ṣāc for sāc), Ved. granting favours, dispensing gifts, liberal, bountiful, generous.

rāvan rāvan, ā, m., Ved. a giver, bestower; [cf. a-r-.]

rāula rāüla, as, m. a proper N.

rākiṇī rākiṇī, f., N. of a Tantra goddess.

rākya rākya, as, &c., coming or descended from Raka.

rākṣasa rākṣasa, as, ī, am (fr. 2. rakṣas, q. v.), of or belonging to a Rakshas or evil demon, like a Rakshas, demoniacal, infested by demons; (scil. vivāha or vidhi) one of the eight forms of marriage (the violent seizure and rape of a girl after the defeat or destruction of her relatives, see Manu III. 33); (as), m. an evil being or demon, an evil or malignant spirit, a Rakshas, (the Rākṣasas are sometimes regarded as produced from Brahmā's foot, sometimes with Rāvaṇa as descendants of Pulastya; elsewhere they are styled children of Khasā or Su-rasā; according to some they are distinguishable into three classes, one sort being of a semi-divine nature and ranking with Yakshas &c., another corresponding to Titans or relentless enemies of the gods, and a third answering more to demons, imps, fiends, goblins, going about at night, haunting cemeteries, disturbing sacrifices and devout men, animating dead bodies, ensnaring and even devouring human beings, and generally hostile to the human race; this last class is the one most commonly denoted by the term Rakshas or Rākṣasa; their place of abode, according to the Rāmāyaṇa, was Laṅkā in Ceylon, where resided their chief, Rāvaṇa, q. v.; in Rāmāyaṇa V. 10, 17, &c. they are fully described; some have long arms, some are fat, others thin, some dwarfish, others enormously tall and humpbacked, some have only one eye, others only one ear, some enormous paunches, others projecting teeth and crooked thighs, while others can assume noble forms and are beautiful to look upon; they are further described as biped, triped, quadruped, with heads of serpents, donkeys, horses, elephants, and every imaginable deformity; cf. 2. rakṣas); a king of the Rākṣasas; (with Jainas) one of the eight classes of Vyantaras; epithet of the thirtieth Muhūrtha; one of the astronomical Yogas or divisions of the moon's path; N. of a minister of Nanda; of a poet; (as, am), m. n. epithet of the forty-ninth year in the Jupiter cycle of sixty years; (ī), f. a Rākṣasa female, Rākṣasī or female demon; the island of the Rākṣasas, i. e. Laṅkā or Ceylon; epithet of a malignant spirit supposed to haunt one of the four corners of a house; night; a kind of perfume (= caṇḍā); a large tooth, tusk.
     rākṣasakāvya rākṣasa-kāvya, am, n., N. of a poem.
     rākṣasagraha rākṣasa-graha, as, m. 'Rākṣasa-demon', epithet of a particular kind of insanity or seizure (produced by evil spirits).
     rākṣasatā rāk-ṣasa-tā, f. or rākṣasa-tva, am, n. fiendishness, the state or condition of a Rākṣasa.
     rākṣasālaya rākṣasā-laya (-sa-āl-), as, m. abode of the Rākṣasas.
     rākṣasīkaraṇa rākṣasī-karaṇa, as, m. the act of changing into a Rākṣasa.
     rākṣasībhūta rākṣasī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become or changed into a Rākṣasa.

rākṣā rākṣā, f. (sometimes written rakṣā), = lākṣā, lac.

rākṣoghna rākṣoghna, as, ī, am, treating of or relating to the slayer of a Rakshas; agastyasya rākṣoghnam and agne rākṣoghnam, N. of two Sāmans.

rākṣo'sura rākṣo'sura, as, ī, am, relating to or treating of a Rakshas and Asura; containing the words rak-ṣas and asura.

rākh rākh [cf. rt. lākh], cl. 1. P. rākhati, &c., Caus. Aor. ararākhat, to be arid or dry; to adorn; to suffice, be able or competent; to impede, prevent.

rāga rāga, as, m. (fr. rt. rañj), the act of colouring or dyeing, tinting [cf. mūrdhaja-r-]; colour, hue, tint, dye, red colour, (sometimes at the end of an adj. comp., e. g. kṛmi-rāga, as, ā, am, red as cochineal, dyed with cochineal); affection, emotion, passion, feeling; a musical mode, (six primary modes or orders of sounds are enumerated, viz. bhairava, kauśika, hindola, dīpaka, śrī-rāga, and megha; or śrī-rāga, vasanta, pañ-cama, bhairava, megha, and nata-nārāyaṇa; or mālava, mallāra, śrī-rāga, vasanta, hil-lola, and karṇāṭa: these six Rāgas or modes are supposed to have been originally connected with the six Ṛtus or seasons, each mode, like the several seasons, moving some Rāga or affection of the mind; they are personified, and each of the six is wedded to five consorts, called Rāgiṇīs, and is the father of eight sons; sometimes six Rāgiṇīs are assigned to each Rāga); a musical note, harmony, music; the quality Rajas, q. v.; feeling or mental affection in general, love, sympathy, interest in anything, joy, pleasure; vehement longing or desire; regret, sorrow; greediness, envy; anger, wrath; loveliness, beauty, charm, attraction; nasalization; N. of a particular process in the preparation of quicksilver; a king, prince; the sun; the moon; (ā), f. Eleusine Coracana, a sort of grain (commonly called Rāggy, much cultivated in the south of India); N. of the second daughter of Aṅgiras; [cf. according to some, Gr. [greek] perhaps for [greek]]
     rāgakhāḍava rāga-khāḍava, see rāga-ṣāḍava.
     rāgakhāṇḍava rāga-khāṇḍava, am, n. a kind of sweetmeat; [cf. rāga-ṣāḍava.]
     rāgakhāṇḍavika rāga-khāṇḍavika, as, m. a maker of the above sort of sweetmeat.
     rāgacūrṇa rāga-cūrṇa, as, m. Acacia Catechu (a tree yielding an astringent resin, the wood of which is used in dyeing); a red powder (which the Hindūs throw over each other at the vernal festival called Holi; cf. holākā); red lead; lac; Kāma-deva, the god of love.
     rāgacchanna rāga-cchanna, as, m. the god of love or Kāma-deva; N. of Rāma.
     rāgada rāga-da, as, ā, am, colour-giving, colouring, passion-inspiring; (as), m. a kind of shrub, = tairaṇī; (ā), f. 'producing various colours', crystal.
     rāgadravya rāga-dravya, am, n. 'colour-substance', paint, dye.
     rāgapaṭṭa rāga-paṭṭa, a kind of precious stone.
     rāgapuṣpa rāga-puṣpa, as, m. Pentapetes Phoenicea; the red globe-amaranth; (ī), f. the Chinese rose.
     rāgaprasava rāga-prasava, as, m. Pentapetes Phoenicea; the red globe-amaranth.
     rāgabandha rāga-bandha, as, m. the connection of the Rāgas, expression or manifestation of affection, affection, passion.
     rāgabandhin rāga-bandhin, ī, inī, i, exciting or inflaming the passions.
     rāgabhañjana rāga-bhañjana, as, m., N. of a Vidyā-dhara.
     rāgamañjarikā rāga-mañjarikā, f. a diminutive from rāga-mañjarī below ('wicked Rāgamañjarī').
     rāgamañjarī rāga-mañjarī, f., N. of a woman.
     rāgamaya rāga-maya, as, ī, am, 'consisting of colour or of red colour', red-coloured, red; dear, beloved.
     rāgamālā rāga-mālā, f. 'string or series of musical Rāgas', a chapter on the subject of musical Rāgas; N. of a work on the musical Rāgas by Kshema-karṇa.
     rāgayuj rāga-yuj, k, m. a ruby.
     rāgarajju rāga-rajju, us, m. Kāma-deva, the god of love.
     rāgalatā rāga-latā, f. 'Passion-creeper, Passion-flower', N. of Rati (wife of Kāma-deva).
     rāgalekhā rāga-lekhā, f. a streak or line of paint, stroke, the mark of dye.
     rāgavat rāga-vat, ān, atī, at, having colour, coloured, red; impassioned.
     rāgavibodha rā-ga-vibodha, as, m., N. of a celebrated treatise on the musical Rāgas and theory of music.
     rāgavṛnta rāga-vṛnta, as, m. 'Passion-stalk', N. of Kāma-deva, the god of love.
     rāgaṣāḍava rāga-ṣāḍava, as, m. a sweetmeat made from grapes and pomegranates together with a kind of broth made from Phaseolus Mungo; (according to others) half ripe mango fruit made into syrup with ginger, cardamoms, oil, butter, &c., (also written rāga-khāḍava, rāga-ṣāḍhava; cf. rāga-khāṇḍava.)
     rāgasūtra rāga-sūtra, am, n. any coloured thread or string; a silk thread; the string of a balance.
     rāgāṅgī rāgāṅgī (-ga-aṅ-) or rāgāḍhyā (-ga-āḍh-), f. Rubia Munjista (= mañjiṣṭhā).
     rāgātmaka rāgātmaka (-ga-āt-), as, ikā, am, composed of or characterized by passion, impassioned.
     rāgānugāvivṛti rāgā-nugāvivṛti (-ga-an-), is, f., N. of a work.
     rāgāndha rā-gāndha (-ga-an-), as, ā, am, blind with passion or desire.
     rāgānvita rāgānvita (-ga-an-), as, ā, am, having colour or dye, coloured; affected by passion or desire.
     rāgāyāta rāgāyāta (-ga-āy-), am, n. excess of passion, the coming on or uprising of excessive passion.
     rāgārṇava rāgārṇava (-ga-ar-), as, m., N. of a work on the musical Rāgas.
     rāgārha rāgārha (-ga-ar-), as, ā, am, worthy of affection, any suitable object of affection.
     rāgāśani rāgāśani (-ga-aś-), is, m. a Buddha; a Jina.
     rāgodreka rāgodreka (-ga-ud-), as, m. excess of passion.

rāgadāli rāgadāli, is, m. a kind of lentil (= masūra).

rāgāru rāgāru, us, us, u, one who raises hopes of a gift which he afterwards disappoints.

rāgin rāgin, ī, iṇī, i (fr. rt. rañj and fr. rāga), coloured, dyed, painted, having a particular colour (applied to a kind of Amaurosis or blindness when it affects the second membrane of the eye, as opposed to a-rāgin, which affects the first); red, of a red colour; full of passion or feeling; impassioned, labouring under emotion, given up to passion; full of love, loving, affectionate, warm, susceptible, in love; passionately fond of, devotedly attached to, taking great pleasure in (with loc. or at the end of a comp.), eagerly desirous of, having great taste or relish for (anything); colouring, painting, dyeing; rejoicing, delighting, gladdening, exhilarating; (ī), m. a painter; a lover; a lustful man, libertine; a sort of grain (= bahutara-kaṇiśa); (iṇī), f. a modification of the musical mode called Rāga, (thirty or thirty-six Ragiṇīs are enumerated, either five or six being assigned to each Rāga and personified as his wives); a wanton and intriguing woman; N. of the eldest daughter of Menakā; a form of Lakṣmī.
     rāgitā rāgi-tā, f. the state of being coloured or impassioned, affectionateness, tenderness, fondness for, longing after, eager desire for (with loc. or at the end of comps.).

rāgh 1. rāgh [cf. rt. lāgh], cl. 1. A. rā-ghate, rarāghe, rāghitum, to be able or competent: Caus. rāghayati, -yitum, Aor. ara-rāghat.

rāgh 2. rāgh, rāk, m. an able or efficient person.

rāghava rāghava, as, m. (fr. raghu), a descendant of Raghu; a patronymic of Aja; of Daśaratha; (especially) of Rāma-candra; of a more recent king (author of the Hasta-ratnāvalī); of the author of the Gaṇeśa-stuti hymn; of a serpentdemon; sea, ocean; a species of large fish; (au), m. du. the two Rāghavas, i. e. Rāma and Lakṣmaṇa.
     rāghavacaitanya rāghava-caitanya, as, m., N. of a poet.
     rāghavadeva rāghava-deva, as, m., N. of a poet; of the father of Dāmodara and grandfather of Śārṅgadhara; of the author of the Laghu-cintana.
     rāghavapāṇḍavīya rāghava-pāṇḍavīya, am, n., N. of an artifcial poem by Kavi-rāja giving a narrative of the acts of both Rāghavas and Pāṇḍavas in such a way that it may be interpreted either as a history of one or the other family.
     rāghavabhaṭṭa rāghava-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a work.
     rāghavānanda rā-ghavānanda (-va-ān-), as, m., N. of a pupil of Hari-nanda; of the author of the Nyāyāvalī-dīdhiti; of the author of a commentary on the Mānavadharma-śāstra.
     rāghavānujaga rāghavānuja-ga (-va-an-), as, ā, am, referring to the younger brother of Rāma.
     rāghavābhyudaya rāghavābhyudaya (-va-abh-), as, m. 'rise of Rāma', N. of a drama.
     rāghavāyaṇa rāghavāyaṇa (-va-ay-), am, n. Rāma's history, i. e. the Rāmāyaṇa.
     rāghavendra rāghavendra (-va-in-), as, m. 'Rāghava-chief', N. of several persons.
     rāghaveśvara rāghaveśvara (-va-īś-), 'Rāghava-lord', N. of one of Śiva's Liṅgas.

rāghavīya rāghavīya, am, n. the work composed by Rāghava.

rāṅkala rāṅkala, as, m. a thorn.

rāṅkava rāṅkava, as, ī, am, belonging to the Raṅku species of deer; made from the hair of the Raṅku deer, woollen; coming from Raṅku (said of animals, see Pāṇ. IV. 2, 100); (am), n. woollen cloth made of deer's hair, a woollen cover or garment; a rug, blanket.
     rāṅkavājina rāṅkavājina (-va-aj-), am, n. a woollen skin.
     rāṅkavāstaraṇa rāṅkavāstaraṇa (-va-ās-), am, n. a woollen coverlet.
     rāṅkavāstṛta rāṅkavāstṛta (-va-ās-), as, ā, am, covered with a woollen rug.

rāṅkavaka rāṅkavaka, as, ī, am, coming from Raṅku (said of men, see Pāṇ. IV. 2, 100).

rāṅkavāyaṇa rāṅkavāyaṇa, as, ī, am, coming from Raṅku (said of animals).

rāṅga rāṅga, as, m. a proper N.

rāṅgaṇa rāṅgaṇa, am, n. a kind of flower (commonly called Raṅgan).

rācita rācita, as, m. a patronymic from Racita.

rācitāyana rācitāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Rācita.

rāj 1. rāj (perhaps connected with rt. ṛj, originally raj), cl. 1. P. A. (in Ved. only P.) rājati, -te (Ved. also cl. 2. rāṣṭi, arāḍ), rarāja (2nd sing. rarājitha or rejitha, 3rd pl. rarājuḥ or rejuḥ), rarāje or reje, rājitum (Ved. rājase), to reign, rule, exercise sovereignty, to be a king or sovereign, to be the first or chief (of anything); to rule over (with gen.); to govern, direct (with acc.); to be illustrious or eminent; to shine, glitter, glisten, be radiant or splendid; to appear as: Caus. rājayati, -yitum, Aor. ararājat, to reign, rule; to illuminate, make radiant: Desid. rirāji-ṣati, -te: Intens. rārājyate, rāraṣṭi; [cf. Lat. rego, di-rigo, rex; Goth. ragino, reikja (= rājya), reik-s, 'a chief;' Old Germ. richi.]

rāj 2. rāj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, shining, radiant (at the end of comps.); (ṭ), m. = rājan, a king, sovereign, chief; any principal object or anything the best of its kind [cf. śaṅkha-rāj]; N. of an Ekāha; a metre of four times twenty-two syllables; (ṭ), f., Ved., N. of a goddess; (according to Mahī-dhara) = rājya, a kingdom; [cf. Lat. rex; Goth. reiks.]

rāja rāja, as, m. (at the end of a comp.) = rājan, a king, prince, sovereign, chief; any principal object or anything the best of its kind; [cf. vyūha-r-; at the end of an adj. comp. the fem. ends in ā.]

rājaka rājaka, as, ā, am, illuminating, irradiating, splendid; (as), m. a little king, petty prince; = rājan (often at the end of an adj. comp.); N. of various persons; (am), n. a number of kings or sovereigns.

rājakīya rājakīya, as, ā, am (fr. rājaka), of or belonging to a king, kingly, princely, royal.

rājat rājat, an, antī, at, ruling; shining, (an anomalous form rājatam for rājantam is given.)

rājan rājan, ā, m. (for fem. rājñī see p. 840, col. 3), a king, sovereign, prince, ruler, chief, governor, (at the end of an adj. comp. the fem. may be formed in three ways, viz. either like the masc. or fr. rāja, and declined like the fem. of śiva, or with rājñī declined like nadī, e. g. bahu-rājan, having many kings, makes its fem. sing. du. either bahu-rājā, rājānau or bahu-rājā, -rāje or bahu-rājñī, -rā-jñyau, see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 28; sometimes rājan is found at the end of a comp. where rāja would be more correct; cf. nāga-rājan, kāśi-r-); a man of the military caste, Kshatriya, a man of the royal tribe (= rāja-nya); N. of Yudhi-ṣṭhira; a master; the moon; Indra; a Yaksha; N. of one of the eighteen attendants on Sūrya (identified with a form of Guha); government, guidance, (this is said to be the sense in only one passage, Ṛg-veda X. 49, 4; according to Sāy. rājani = rājanārtham.)
     rājaṛṣi rāja-ṛṣi =  rājarṣi.
     rājakathā rāja-kathā, f. a history of kings, royal history.
     rājakadamba rāja-kadamba, as, m. 'royal Kadamba', a sort of Kadamba.
     rājakandarpa rāja-kandarpa, as, m., N. of a work.
     rājakanyakā rāja-kanyakā or rāja-kanyā, f. a king's daughter, princess.
     rājakara rāja-kara, as, m. king's tax, tribute paid to a king, royal tribute or taxes.
     rājakarkaṭī rāja-karkaṭī, f. a kind of cucumber (= cīnākarkaṭī.).
     rājakarṇa rāja-karṇa, as, m. an elephant's tusk.
     rājakartṛ rāja-kartṛ, tā, m. 'king-maker', one who assists at the coronation of a king; (tāras), m. pl. those who place the king on the throne.
     rājakarman rāja-karman, a, n. the business or duty of a king; any service performed for a king, royal service; the Soma ceremony; (āṇi), n. pl. royal or state affairs.
     rājakalaśa rāja-kalaśa, as, m. a proper N.
     rājakalā rāja-kalā, f. the sixteenth part of the moon's disk, a crescent of the moon.
     rājakali rāja-kali, is, m. a bad king who does not protect his subjects.
     rājakaśeru rāja-kaśeru, us, m. a fragrant grass, Cyperus Rotundus; (u), n. the root of Cyperus Pertenuis.
     rājakārya rāja-kārya, am, n. a king's duty or business, state affairs.
     rājakuñjara rāja-kuñ-jara, as, m. 'an elephant among kings', a great or powerful monarch.
     rājakumāra rāja-kumāra, as, m. a king's son, prince.
     rājakumārikā rāja-kumārikā, f. a king's daughter, princess.
     rājakula rāja-kula, am, n. a king's family, royal family; the court of a king; a court of justice; a royal palace.
     rājakulabhaṭṭa rājakula-bhaṭṭa, as, m. any learned man attached to a royal household.
     rājakulya rāja-kulya, as, ā, am, of royal race, of regal descent.
     rājakuṣmāṇḍa rāja-kuṣ-māṇḍa, as, m. Solanum Melongena.
     rājakṛt rāja-kṛt, t, m. = rāja-kartṛ.
     rājakṛta rāja-kṛta, as, ā, am, made or performed by a king.
     rājakṛtapratijña rāja-kṛta-pratijña, as, ā, am, one who has fulfilled the king's conditions.
     rājakṛtya rāja-kṛtya, am, n. king's duty or business, state affairs.
     rājakṛtvan rāja-kṛtvan = rāja-kartṛ (followed by an acc., Bhaṭṭi-k. VI. 130).
     rājakośātaka rāja-kośātaka, am, n. a kind of fruit.
     rājakraya rāja-kraya, as, m., Ved. purchase of Soma.
     rājakriyā rāja-kriyā, f. the business of a king, royal or state affairs.
     rājakṣavaka rāja-kṣavaka, as m. a kind of mustard.
     rājakharjūrī rāja-kharjūrī, f. a kind of date tree (= nṛpa-priyā).
     rājagaṇa rāja-gaṇa, as, m. a host of kings.
     rājagavī rāja-gavī, f. Bos Grunniens.
     rājagāmin rāja-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going to the king or ruler, devolving or escheating to the sovereign (as property &c. to which there are no heirs).
     rājagiri rāja-giri, is, m. 'king's hill', N. of a place; a species of vegetable (= rājādri).
     rājaguru rāja-guru, us, m. a king's minister, royal counsellor.
     rājaguhya rāja-guhya, am, n. a royal mystery.
     rājagṛha rāja-gṛha, as, m. a king's house, royal dwelling, palace; N. of the chief city in Magadha (said to be nine Yojanas distant from Pāṭaliputra); (as, ā, am), belonging to the city Rāja-gṛha.
     rājagṛhaka rāja-gṛhaka, as, ā, am, of or belonging to the city Rāja-gṛha.
     rājageha rāja-geha, as, m. = rāja-gṛha, a palace.
     rājagrīva rāja-grīva, as, m. a species of fish.
     rājagha rā-ja-gha, as, m. a king-killer, regicide; (as, ā, am), sharp, hot.
     rājacihna rāja-cihna, am, n. a mark or sign of royalty, insignia of royalty, regalia.
     rājacihnaka rāja-cihnaka, am, n. the organs of generation (= upa-stha).
     rājajakṣman rāja-jakṣman for rāja-yakṣman, q. v.
     rājajambū rā-ja-jambū, ūs, f. a species of Jambū; a species of date tree.
     rājatanaya rāja-tanaya, as, m. a king's son, prince; (ā), f. a king's daughter, princess.
     rājataraṅgiṇī rāja-taraṅgiṇī, f. 'stream or current history of kings', N. of a celebrated history of the kings of Kaśmīra or Cashmere by Kalhaṇa (written A.D. 1148).
     rājataru rāja-taru, us, m. Cathartocarpus or Cassia Fistula; Pterospermum Acerifolium.
     rājataruṇī rāja-taruṇī, f., N. of a plant, the globe-amaranth.
     rājatas rāja-tas, ind. from a king.
     rājatā rāja-tā, f. or rāja-tva, am, n. kingship, royalty, the rank or function of a king, sovereignty, princedom, kingly dignity or authority, government.
     rājatāla rāja-tāla, as, m. or rāja-tālī, f. a betel-nut tree; (as), m., N. of a particular measure or time in music.
     rājatimiṣa rāja-timiṣa, as, m. Cucumis Sativus.
     rājatīrtha rāja-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     rājatuṅga rāja-tuṅga, as, m. a proper N.
     rājatemiṣa rāja-temi-ṣa, as, m. = rāja-timiṣa.--rāja-daṇḍa, as, m. a king's sceptre, kingly authority, punishment inflicted by a king; fine payable to a king.
     rājadattā rāja-dattā, f. a proper N.
     rājadanta rāja-danta, as, m. a principal tooth, front tooth; a proper N.
     rājadanti rājadanti, is, m. a patronymic from Rāja-danta.
     rājadarśana rāja-dar-śana, am, n. the act of seeing or appearing before a king, a royal audience; N. of a kind of artificial composition.
     rājadāra rāja-dāra, ās, m. pl. a king's wife, royal consort; the wives of a king.
     rājaduhitṛ rāja-duhitṛ, tā, f. a king's daughter, princess.
     rājadūta rāja-dūta, as, m. a king's ambassador.
     rājadūrvā rāja-dūrvā, f. a kind of high-growing Dūrvā grass.
     rājadṛṣad rāja-dṛṣad, t, f., N. of the larger or lower mill-stone.
     rājadeva rāja-deva, as, m., N. of a lexicographer (= bhoja-rāja-deva).
     rājadruma rāja-druma, as, m. = rāja-vṛkṣa.
     rājadroha rāja-droha, as, m. 'the act of injuring a king', high treason, rebellion.
     rājadrohin rāja-drohin, ī, m. 'king-injurer', a traitor, rebel.
     rājadvār rāja-dvār, r, f. or rāja-dvāra, am, n. the king's gate, gate of a royal palace.
     rājadvārika rāja-dvārika, as, m. a royal porter or gatekeeper.
     rājadhattūra rāja-dhattūra or rāja-dhattūraka, as, m. a kind of thorn-apple.
     rājadharma rāja-dharma, as, m. a king's duty; (ās), m. pl. royal duties, rules or laws relating to kings.
     rājadharmakaustubha rājadharma-kaustubha, N. of a part of the Smṛti-kaustubha.
     rājadharman rāja-dhar-man, ā, m., N. of the king of the cranes or herons (a son of Kaśyapa, Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 6337).
     rājadharmānuśāsana rā-jadharmānuśāsana (-ma-an-), am, n. 'instruction in the duties of kings', N. of the first section of the Śānti-p. of the Mahā-bhārata.
     rājadhāna rāja-dhāna or rāja-dhānaka, am, n. or rāja-dhānikā, or rāja-dhānī, f. a royal city, metropolis, capital, a king's residence, palace.
     rājadhānya rāja-dhānya, am, n. 'royal grain', Panicum Frumentaceum; a kind of rice.
     rājadhāman rāja-dhāman, a, n. a king's residence, royal palace.
     rājadhīra rāja-dhīra, as, m. a proper N.
     rājadhura rāja-dhura, as, m. or rāja-dhurā, f. 'king's yoke', the burden of government.
     rājadhustūraka rāja-dhustūraka or rāja-dhūrta, as, m. a species of large Datura or thornapple.
     rājanagarī rāja-nagarī, f. a royal city.
     rājanandana rāja-nan-dana, as, m. a king's son, prince.
     rājanaya rāja-naya, as, m. royal conduct or policy, the administration of government, politics.
     rājanāpita rāja-nāpita, as, m. a royal barber, a first-rate barber.
     rājanāman rāja-nāman, ā, m. Trichosanthes Dioeca.
     rājanighaṇṭu rāja-nighaṇṭu, us, or rāja-nighaṇṭa, as, m., N. of a dictionary of materia medica (including many herbs and plants) by Harahari-paṇḍita, (also written rāja-nirghaṇṭa.)
     rājanirdhūtadaṇḍa rāja-nirdhūta-daṇḍa, as, ā, am, one who has undergone punishment from a king.
     rājaniveśana rāja-niveśana, am, n. a king's abode, palace.
     rājanīti rāja-nīti, is, f. royal conduct or policy, the administration of government, statesmanship, politics.
     rājanīla rāja-nīla, am, n. an emerald.
     rājanvat rājan-vat, ān, atī, at (anomalous for rāja-vat, see Pāṇ. VIII. 2, 14), having a good king, governed by a just monarch (Raghu-v. VI. 22).
     rājapaṭola rāja-paṭola or rāja-paṭolaka, as, m. a kind of cucumber, Trichosanthes Dioeca; (ī), f. = madhura-paṭolī (?).
     rājapaṭṭa rāja-paṭṭa, as, m. a kind of precious stone, a diamond of inferior quality (said to be brought from Virāṭa-deśa in the north-west of India); a royal fillet or tiara.
     rājapaṭṭikā rāja-paṭṭikā, f. = cātaka-pakṣin.
     rājapati rāja-pati, is, m. a lord of kings.
     rājapatnī rāja-patnī, f. a king's wife, royal consort, queen.
     rājapatha rāja-patha, as, m. the king's highway, a main road, public road, principal street.
     rājapathāya rāja-pa-thāya, Nom. A. -pathāyate, &c., to represent or be like a main road.
     rājapada rāja-pada, am, n. the rank of a king, kingship.
     rājapaddhati rāja-paddhati, is, f. a main road, principal street.
     rājaparṇī rāja-parṇī, f. Paederia Foetida.
     rājapalāṇḍu rāja-palāṇḍu, us, m. a particular kind of onion.
     rājapāla rāja-pāla, as, m., N. of a king; of a royal family.
     rājapitṛ rāja-pitṛ, tā, m. a king's father.
     rājapīlu rāja-pīlu, us, m. a species of tree (= mahā-pīlu).
     rājaputra rāja-putra, as, m. a king's son, prince; a Kshatriya or man of the military tribe (in the Hindū caste system); the son of a Vaiśya by an Ambaṣṭhā or the son of a Kshatriya by a Karaṇī; a Rājpoot (the name of a class of persons who claim descent from the ancient Kshatriyas); the planet Mercury (regarded as the son of the moon); a kind of mango; (ī), f. a king's daughter, princess; a female of the Rājpoot tribe; N. of several plants, a bitter gourd (= kāṭu-tumbī); a kind of jasmine (= jātī, mālatī); a kind of perfume (= reṇukā); a kind of metal (= rāja-rīti); a musk-rat; (ā), f., Ved. 'having kings for sons', a mother of kings.
     rājaputraka rāja-putraka, am, n. a number of king's sons, assemblage of princes.
     rājaputrikā rāja-putrikā, f. a kings daughter, princess; a species of bird (= śarāri).
     rājaputrīya rāja-putrīya, am, n., N. of a work.
     rājapura rāja-pura, am, n. a royal city, the residence of a king; N. of a city; (ī), f., N. of a city.
     rājapuruṣa rāja-puruṣa, as, m. a royal servant or attendant; a king's minister.
     rājapuṣpa rāja-puṣpa, as, m. Mesua Roxburghii; (ī), f. a species of plant (= karuṇī).
     rājapūga rāja-pūga, as, m. a kind of Areca or betel-nut palm.
     rājapūruṣa rāja-pūruṣa, as, m. = rāja-puruṣa above.
     rājapauruṣika rāja-pauruṣika, as, ī, am, being in a king's service.
     rājapauruṣya rāja-pauruṣya, am, n. (fr. rāja-puruṣa), the state of a royal servant, the being a king's minister.
     rājaprakṛti rāja-pra-kṛti, is, f. a king's minister.
     rājapradeya rāja-pradeya, as, ā, am, to be given or presented to a king.
     rājaprasāda rāja-prasāda, as, m. royal favour.
     rājapriya rāja-priya, as, m. a kind of onion; (ā), f. a species of plant (= karuṇī).
     rājapreṣya rāja-preṣya, as, m. a king's servant; (am), n. royal service, service of kings, (more correctly rāja-praiṣya.)
     rājaphaṇijjhaka rāja-phaṇijjhaka, as, m. an orange tree.
     rājaphala rāja-phala, am, n. 'royal fruit', the fruit of Trichosanthes Dioeca; (as), m. 'bearing royal fruit', a species of tree, = rājādanī; (ā), f. Eugenia Jambolana.
     rājabadara rāja-badara, as, m. a species of jujube tree; (am), n. a sort of Justicia plant; salt.
     rājabandha rāja-bandha, as, m. imprisonment by the king.
     rājabalā rāja-balā, f. Paederia Foetida.
     rājabāndhava rāja-bāndhava, as, m. a relation of a king, royal relation; (ī), f. a female relation of a king.
     rājabhaṭa rāja-bhaṭa, as, m. a king's soldier, soldier of the royal army.
     rājabhaṭṭikā rāja-bhaṭṭikā, f. a species of water-fowl.
     rājabhadraka rāja-bhadraka, as, m. Costus Speciosus or Arabicus; Azadirachta Indica.
     rājabhaya rāja-bhaya, am, n. king's risk, danger from a king, fear of a king.
     rājabhavana rāja-bhavana, am, n. a king's abode, royal palace.
     rājabhāryā rāja-bhāryā, f. a king's wife, queen.
     rājabhūya rāja-bhūya, am, n. = rāja-tā, royalty, &c.
     rājabhṛt rāja-bhṛt, see Gaṇa Saṅkalādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 75.
     rājabhṛta rāja-bhṛta, as, ā, am, hired by the king, being in the king's service; (as), m. a king's soldier.
     rājabhṛtya rāja-bhṛtya, as, m. a servant of a king, royal servant or minister, courtier, any public officer.
     rājabhoga rā-ja-bhoga, as, m. a king's meal, royal repast.
     rājabhogīna rāja-bhogīna, as, ā, am, fit for a king's enjoyment, suitable for a king's use.
     rājabhogya rāja-bhogya, as, m. Buchanalia Latifolia; (am), n. nutmeg.
     rājabhojana rāja-bho-jana, as, ā, am, eaten by kings.
     rājabhauta rāja-bhauta, as, m. a king's fool or jester.
     rājabhrātṛ rāja-bhrātṛ, tā, m. a king's brother.
     rājamaṇi rāja-maṇi, is, m. 'royal gem', a kind of precious stone.
     rājamaṇḍūka rāja-maṇḍūka, as, m. a species of large frog.
     rājamantradhara rāja-mantra-dhara, as, m. a king's counsellor, royal minister.
     rājamantrin rāja-mantrin, ī, m. a minister of state.
     rājamandira rāja-man-dira, am, n. the palace of a king, a royal mansion; N. of the chief town of Kaliṅga.
     rājamalla rāja-malla, as, m. a royal wrestler.
     rājamahila rāja-mahila, N. of a town.
     rājamahendratīrtha rāja-mahendra-tīrtha (-hā-in-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     rājamātṛ rāja-mātṛ, tā, f. a king's mother.
     rājamātra rāja-mātra, am, n., Ved. every one claiming the name of Rājan.
     rājamānuṣa rāja-mānuṣa, as, m. a royal officer or minister, any public officer.
     rājamārga rāja-mārga, as, m. the king's highway, a royal or main road, high road, high street, principal street (one passable for horses and elephants); the way or method of kings, procedure of kings (as warfare &c.).
     rājamārtaṇḍa rāja-mārtaṇḍa, N. of a commentary by Bhoja-deva on Patañjali's Yoga-sūtras.
     rājamāṣa rāja-mā-ṣa, as, m. a kind of bean, Dolichos Catjang.
     rājamāṣya rāja-māṣya, as, ā, am, suited to the cultivation of Rāja-māṣa, consisting of or sown with this plant (as a field &c.).
     rājamudga rāja-mudga, as, m. a kind of bean.
     rājamudrā rāja-mudrā, f. a royal signet or seal.
     rājamuni rāja-muni, is, m. = rājarṣi.
     rājamṛgāṅka rāja-mṛ-gāṅka (-ga-aṅ-), N. of a particular medicinal compound; of an astronomical work.
     rājayakṣma rāja-yakṣma, as, or (in later authors) rāja-yakṣman, ā, m. a particular kind of dangerous disease; (in the later language) pulmonary consumption, atrophy.
     rājayakṣmanāman rāja-yakṣma-nāman, ā, m., Ved., N. of a particular mythical being (said to be connected with the building or foundation of a house).
     rājayakṣmin rāja-yakṣmin, ī, iṇī, i, suffering from consumption, consumptive.
     rājayajña rāja-yajña, as, m. a king's sacrifice, royal offering.
     rājayāna rāja-yāna, am, n. a royal vehicle, palanquin.
     rājayudhvan rāja-yudhvan, ā, m. a king's soldier, royal warrior; one who makes war against a king.
     rājayoga rāja-yoga, as, m. a constellation under which princes are born or a configuration of planets &c. at the birth of any person indicating him to be destined for kingship; a particular stage in abstract meditation, an easy mode of meditation as distinguished from the more rigorous; [cf. yoga.]
     rājayogya rāja-yogya, as, ā, am, befitting a king, suitable for royalty, princely.
     rājayoṣit rāja-yoṣit, t, f. a king's wife, queen.
     rājaraṅga rāja-raṅga, am, n. 'royal tin', silver.
     rājaratha rāja-ratha, as, m. a royal carriage.
     rājarākṣasa rāja-rākṣasa, as, m. 'a Rākṣasa of a king', a bad king.
     rājarāj rāja-rāj, ṭ, m. a king of kings, supreme sovereign; N. of the moon.
     rājarāja rāja-rāja, as, m. a king of kings, supreme sovereign, emperor; N. of Kuvera; of the moon; of a man.
     rājarājatā rājarāja-tā, f. or rājarāja-tva or rāja-rājya, am, n. the rank of a supreme sovereign or emperor, dominion over all princes, universal sovereignty.
     rājarāmanagara rāja-rāma-nagara, am, n., N. of a town.
     rājarīti rāja-rīti, is, f. a kind of brass or bellmetal.
     rājarṣabha rājarṣabha (-ja-ṛṣ-), as, m. the chief of kings.
     rājarṣi rājarṣi (-ja-ṛṣi), is, m. a royal Ṛṣi or saint, Ṛṣi of royal descent, that holy and superhuman personage which a king or man of the military class may become by the performance of great austerities (e. g. Purū-ravas, Viśvā-mitra, &c.; see ṛṣi, viśvā-mitra).
     rājarṣin rājarṣin, ī, m. = rā-jarṣi above.
     rājalakṣaṇa rāja-lakṣaṇa, am, n. a royal sign or token, any mark on the body &c. indicating a future king; royal insignia, regalia.
     rājalakṣman rāja-lakṣ-man, a, n. a royal token, sign of royalty; (ā), m. 'having the marks of royalty', N. of Yudhi-ṣṭhira.
     rājalakṣmī rāja-lakṣmī, īs, f. the Fortune or Prosperity of a king (personified as a goddess), a king's good genius, the good fortune or glory of a king, royal majesty or sovereignty; N. of a princess.
     rājaliṅga rāja-liṅga, am, n. a kingly mark, royal token.
     rājalīlānāman rāja-līlā-nāman, āni, n. pl., N. of a collection of epithets borne by Kṛṣṇa having reference to 118 of his diversions when he had attained to regal rank.
     rājalekha rāja-lekha, as, m. 'king's writing', a royal letter or edict.
     rājaloka rāja-loka, as, m. a company of kings.
     rājavaṃśa rāja-vaṃśa, as, m. a family of kings, royal family, dynasty.
     rājavaṃśāvalī rājavaṃśāvalī (-śa-āv-), f. the genealogy of kings, royal pedigree.
     rājavaṃśīya rājavaṃśīya or rājavaṃśya, as, ā, am, belonging to a royal family, of regal race or descent.
     rājavat 1. rāja-vat, ind. like a king; as towards a king.
     rājavat 2. rāja-vat, ān, atī, at, having a king, possessing kings; (ān), m., N. of a son of Dyutimat; (atī), f., N. of the wife of the Gandharva Deva-prabha.
     rājavadana rāja-vadana, as, m. a proper N.
     rājavadha rāja-vadha, as, m., Ved. a king's weapon.
     rājavandin rāja-vandin, ī, m. a proper N.
     rājavarcas rāja-varcas, as, n. kingly rank or dignity, majesty.
     rājavartman rāja-vartman, a, n. a king's high road, principal street.
     rājavardhana rāja-vardhana, as, m. a proper N.
     rājavallabha rāja-vallabha, as, m. a king's favourite; N. of various plants (= rāja-badara, rājādanī, rā-jāmra); N. of a kind of incense; of a work.
     rājavallī rāja-vallī, f. Momordica Charantia.
     rājavaśībhūta rāja-vaśībhūta, as, ā, am, subject to a king, loyal.
     rājavaśībhūtatā rājavaśībhūta-tā, f. loyalty, allegiance.
     rājavasati rāja-vasati, is, f. dwelling in a king's court; a royal residence, palace.
     rājavārttika rāja-vārttika, am, n., N. of a Sāṅkhya work.
     rājavāha rāja-vāha, as, m. a horse.
     rājavāhana rāja-vāhana, as, m., N. of a son of king Rāja-haṃsa.
     rājavāhya rāja-vāhya, as, m. a royal elephant.
     rājavi rāja-vi, is, m. 'royal bird', the blue jay.
     rājavidyā rāja-vidyā, f. royal science, kingcraft, state policy, statesmanship, administration of government, political economy.
     rājavinodatāla rāja-vinoda-tāla, as, m. a kind of time or measure in music.
     rājavihāra rāja-vihāra, as, m. a royal convent.
     rājavījin rāja-vījin, ī, inī, i, sprung from a royal progenitor, of royal parentage or descent.
     rājavīthī rāja-vīthī, f. a principal street, high street, main road.
     rājavīrya rāja-vīrya, am, n. the power of a king, regal power.
     rājavṛkṣa rāja-vṛkṣa, as, m. 'royal tree', Cathartocarpus Fistula; Buchanania Latifolia (or the Piyāl tree); Euphorbia Tirucalli.
     rājavṛtta rāja-vṛtta, am, n. the conduct of a king, the duty or occupation of a sovereign.
     rājaveśman rāja-veśman, a, n. a king's abode, palace.
     rājaveṣa rāja-veṣa, as, m. a royal garment.
     rājaśaṇa rā-ja-śaṇa, as, m. a plant from the fibres of which a coarse cordage and canvas are prepared, Corchorus Olitorius.
     rājaśaphara rāja-śaphara, as, m. a species of fish (the Hilsa fish).
     rājaśayyā rāja-śayyā, f. a king's couch, royal couch, royal seat or throne.
     rājaśāka rāja-śāka, as, m. a kind of pot-herb (= vāstūka).
     rājaśākanikā rāja-śāka-nikā or rāja-śākinī, f. a kind of vegetable (= rāja-giri).
     rājaśārdūla rāja-śārdūla, as, m. 'a tiger of a king', great king.
     rājaśāsana rāja-śāsana, am, n. a royal edict or order.
     rājaśāstra rāja-śāstra, am, n. royal science, kingcraft, state policy, statesmanship, political economy.
     rājaśuka rāja-śuka, as, m. a kind of parrot (= prājña).
     rājaśṛṅga rāja-śṛṅga, as, m. a species of fish, Macropteronatus Magar; a sort of sheat fish; (am), n. a royal Chattar or umbrella with a golden handle.
     rājaśekhara rāja-śekhara, as, m., N. of a king of Kerala (the author of several dramas).
     rājaśaila rāja-śaila, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     rājaśyāmalopāsaka rāja-śyāmalopāsaka (-la-up-), ās, m. pl., N. of a sect.
     rājaśyāmāka rāja-śyāmāka, as, m. a kind of grain.
     rājaśrī rāja-śrī, īs, f. the Fortune or Prosperity of a king (personified; cf. rāja-lakṣmī), the good fortune or glory of a king, royal sovereignty or majesty.
     rājasaṃśraya rāja-saṃśraya, as, ā, am, having kings for a refuge or protection, dependent on kings.
     rājasaṃsad rāja-saṃsad, t, f. a king's assembly or court, court of justice.
     rājasattama rāja-sattama, as, m. a most excellent king.
     rājasattra rāja-sattra, am, n. a king's sacrifice, any sacrifice instituted by a king.
     rājasadana rāja-sadana, am, or rāja-sadman, a, n. a royal dwelling, palace.
     rājasannidhāna rāja-sannidhāna, am, n. the royal presence.
     rājasabhā rāja-sabhā, f. a royal assembly or court, court of justice, royal council, privy council.
     rājasabhāstha rājasabhā-stha, as, ā, am, being at a king's court, a courtier.
     rājasarpa rāja-sarpa, as, m. a species of large serpent.
     rājasarṣapa rāja-sarṣapa, as, m. black mustard, Sinapis Ramosa; a seed of the above used as a weight (= 3 Likṣās = (1/3) of a Gaura-sarshapa).
     rājasāt rāja-sāt, ind. to the state of a king, to the power of a king.
     rājasātkṛ rājasāt-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to give over to the power of a king, make dependent on a king.
     rājasāyujya rāja-sāyujya, am, n. 'the state of close union with royalty', sovereignty.
     rājasārasa rāja-sārasa, as, m. 'royal crane', a peacock.
     rājasiṃha rāja-siṃha, as, m. 'a lion of a king', an illustrious king; N. of a king.
     rājasukha rāja-sukha, am, n. a sovereign's happiness or welfare.
     rājasuta rāja-suta, as, m. a king's son, prince; (ā), f. a king's daughter, princess.
     rājasundaragaṇi rāja-sundara-gaṇi, is, m., N. of a preceptor.
     rājasū rāja-sū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. creating or making a king.
     rājasūnu rāja-sūnu, us, m. a king's son, prince.
     rājasūya rāja-sūya, as, am, m. n. a great sacrifice or religious ceremony performed at the coronation of a supreme sovereign or universal monarch by the king himself and his tributary princes, (such a sacrifice at the inauguration of Yudhi-ṣṭhira is described in the Sabhā-parvan of the Mahā-bhārata); a lotus; a kind of rice; a mountain; rājasūyo mantraḥ, a Mantra recited at the Rāja-sūya ceremony.
     rājasūyayājin rāja-sūya-yājin, ī, m. a priest who officiates at a Rājasūya sacrifice.
     rājasūyārambhaparvan rājasūyārambha-parvan (-ya-ār-), a, n., N. of section 12-18 in the Sabhāparvan of the Mahā-bhārata.
     rājasūyika rājasūyika, as, ī, am, relating to the Rāja-sūya sacrifice.
     rājasūyeṣṭi rāja-sū-yeṣṭi (-ya-iṣ-), is, f. the Rāja-sūya sacrifice.
     rājasevaka rāja-sevaka, as, m. a king's servant.
     rājasevā rāja-sevā, f. king's service, royal service.
     rājasevin rāja-sevin, ī, m. a king's servant.
     rājaskandha rāja-skandha, as, m. a horse.
     rājastamba rāja-stamba, as, m. a proper N.
     rājastambāyana rāja-stambāyana, as, and rājastambi, is, m. patronymics from Rāja-stamba.
     rājastrī rāja-strī, f. a king's wife, queen.
     rājasthalaka rājasthalaka, see Gaṇa Dhūmādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 127.
     rājasthalī rāja-sthalī, f., N. of a place.
     rājasva rāja-sva, am, n. the property of a king, royal possessions; revenue, tribute.
     rājasvarṇa rāja-svarṇa, as, m. a kind of thorn-apple.
     rājasvāmin rāja-svāmin, ī, m. 'lord of kings', N. of Viṣṇu.
     rājahaṃsa rāja-haṃsa, as, m. 'king goose', a flamingo (a sort of white goose with red legs and bill); an illustrious king; N. of a king of Magadha; of an author; (ī), f. the female flamingo.
     rājahatyā rāja-hatyā, f. assassination of a king, regicide.
     rājaharmya rāja-harmya, am, n. a king's palace, royal palace.
     rājaharṣaṇa rāja-harṣaṇa, am, n. 'king's delight', the flower of Tabernaemontana Coronaria.
     rājahastin rāja-hastin, ī, m. a royal elephant, a handsome elephant.
     rājahāra rāja-hāra, as, m., Ved. a bearer or bringer of Soma.
     rājahāsaka rāja-hāsaka, as, m. a species of fish, Cyprinus Catla.
     rājāgni rājāgni (-ja-ag-), is, m. the fire of a king, i. e. wrath of a king.
     rājāṅgaṇa rājāṅgaṇa (-ja-aṅ-), am, n. royal court, the court-yard of a palace.
     rājājñā rājājñā (-ja-āj-), f. a king's edict, royal decree or command, ordinance.
     rājātana rājātana (-ja-āt-), as, m. Buchanania Latifolia; Butea Frondosa; Mimusops Kauki.
     rājātmakastava rājātmaka-stava (-ja-āt-), as, m., N. of a panegyric of Rāma.
     rājātyāvartaka rājātyāvar-taka (-ja-at-), as, m. = rājāvarta.
     rājādana rājādana (-ja-ad-), as, m. Buchanania Latifolia; Mimusops Kauki or Hexandra; Butea Frondosa [cf. rājātana]; (ī), f. a species of tree, = kapīṣṭa, bhūpeṣṭa, &c.; (am), n. the nut of Buchanania Latifolia; the fruit of the Mimusops.
     rājādeśa rājādeśa (-ja-ād-), as, m. a king's command.
     rājādri rājādri (-ja-ad-), is, m. a species of vegetable.
     rājādhikārin rājādhikārin (-ja-adh-), ī, m. 'royal official', a judge.
     rājādhikṛta rājādhikṛta (-ja-adh-), as, m. a judge (placed over [judicial affairs] by a king).
     rājādhideva rājādhideva (-ja-adh-), as, m., N. of Śūra; (ī), f., N. of a daughter of Śūra.
     rājādhirāja rājā-dhirāja (-ja-adh-), as, m. a king of kings, supreme king, paramount sovereign, mighty potentate.
     rājādhiṣṭhāna rā-jādhiṣṭhāna (-ja-adh-), am, n. 'royal city, royal capital', a town in which a king has built a palace.
     rājādhvan rājādhvan (-ja-adh-), ā, m. a royal road, principal street.
     rājānaka rājānaka (-ja-an-), as, m. an inferior king, petty prince.
     rājānujīvin rājānujīvin (-ja-an-), ī, m. the dependent of a king, a king's servant.
     rājāntakaraṇa rājānta-karaṇa (-ja-an-), as, ī, am, causing the destruction of kings.
     rājānna rājānna (-ja-an-), am, n. food obtained from a king or great personage; a kind of rice of a superior quality (grown in Andhra).
     rājānyatva rājānya-tva (-ja-an-), am, n., Ved. a change of kings.
     rājāpasada rājāpasada (-ja-ap-), as, m. a degraded or outcast king.
     rājābharaṇa rājābharaṇa (-ja-ābh-), am, n. a king's ornament, regalia.
     rājābhiṣeka rājābhiṣeka (-ja-abh-), as, m. the consecration or coronation of a king, royal inauguration or installation.
     rājāmra rājāmra (-ja-ām-), as, m. a superior kind of mango.
     rājāmla rā-jāmla (-ja-am-), as, m. = amla-vetasa.
     rājārka rājārka (-ja-ar-), as, m. Calotropis Gigantea.
     rājārha rājārha (-ja-ar-), as, ā, am, fit or suitable for a king, worthy of a prince, royal, noble; (ā), f. Eugenia Jambolana; (am), n. aloe wood, Agallochum; a kind of rice (= rājānna).
     rājārhaṇa rājārhaṇa (-ja-ar-), am, n. a royal gift or offering of honour.
     rājālābū rājā-lābū (-ja-al-), ūs, f. a species of cucumber, (also rājālābu.)
     rājāluka rājāluka (-ja-āl-), as, m. a species of tuberous plant or yam (= mahā-kanda).
     rājāvarata rā-jāvarata (-ja-āv-), as, m. a kind of diamond or other gem (of an inferior quality, said to come from the country Virāṭa, and regarded as a lucky possession though not esteemed as an ornament; in the Rasarāja-lakṣmī enumerated among the Rasas or metallic substances).
     rājāvali rājāvali, is, or rājāvalī (-ja-āv-), f. a line of kings, a royal dynasty or genealogy; N. of the history or chronicles of a particular line of kings.
     rājāvalīpatākā rājāvalī-patākā, f., N. of a history of the kings of Kaśmīra by Prājya-bhaṭṭa.
     rājāvalīpāṭaka rājāvalī-pā-ṭaka, N. of the history or chronicles of a particular line of kings.
     rājāśva rājāśva (-ja-aś-), as, m., Ved. a large or powerful stallion.
     rājāsana rājāsana (-ja-ās-), am, n. a royal seat, throne.
     rājāsandī rājāsandī (-ja-ās-), f., Ved. a stool or stand on which the Soma is placed.
     rājāhi rājāhi (-ja-ahi), is, m. a kind of large snake.
     rājendra rājendra (-ja-in-), as, m. a lord of kings, king of kings, supreme sovereign, emperor; N. of a poet; of a son of Kāśī-nātha.
     rājendragir rājendra-gir, īr, m. a proper N.
     rājeśvara rājeśvara (-ja-īś-), as, m. a king of kings, supreme sovereign; a proper N.
     rājeṣṭa rājeṣṭa (-ja-iṣ-), as, m. 'liked by kings', a kind of onion, = rāja-palāṇḍu; (am), n. a kind of rice (= rā-jānna).
     rājodvejanasañjñaka rājodvejana-sañjñaka (-ja-ud-), as, m. a species of plant.
     rājopakaraṇa rājopakaraṇa (-ja-up-), āni, n. pl. the paraphernalia of a king, ensigns of royalty.
     rājopajīvin rājopajīvin (-ja-up-), inas, m. pl. the subjects of a king.
     rājopasevā rājopasevā (-ja-up-), f. a king's service, royal service.
     rājopasevin rājopasevin, ī, inī, i, serving a king; (ī), m. a king's servant, royal servant.

rājana rājana, as, ī, am, belonging to a royal family, of regal descent (but not belonging to the warrior caste); (ī), f., N. of a river; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

rājanya rājanya, as, ā, am (fr. rājan), kingly, princely, royal; (as), m. a royal personage, one of princely rank, a nobleman; a man of the military or regal tribe, a Kshatriya, (the title Rājanya was the more ancient designation of the second or Kshatriya caste); N. of Agni or Fire; a kind of date tree, = kṣīrikā; (ās), m. pl. epithet of a particular family of warriors; (ā), f. a lady of royal rank.
     rājanyatva rājanya-tva, am, n. the being a warrior or belonging to the military caste.
     rājanyabandhu rājanya-bandhu, us, m. the friend or connection of a prince (generally used in contempt); a Kshatriya.
     rājanyavat rājanya-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. connected with one of royal rank.

rājanyaka rājanyaka, as, ā, am, inhabited by warriors; (am), n. a number of Kshatriyas, assemblage of warriors.

rājamāna rājamāna, as, ā, am, shining, glittering, radiant.
     rājamānatva rājamāna-tva, am, n. splendor, radiance.

rājāna rājāna (fr. rājan), Nom. P. rājānati, &c., to become a king (?).

rājāya rājāya, Nom. A. rājāyate, to act or behave like a king, to consider one's self a king.

rājika rājika, as, ā, am, in ṣoḍaśa-r-, q. v., (for rā-jikā, a streak, field, &c., see p. 841, col. 2.); (as), m. a lord, chief, noble person; N. of a Muni.

rājita rājita, as, ā, am, illuminated, irradiated; adorned, embellished.

rājīya rājīya (fr. rājan), Nom. P. rājīyati, &c., to wish or long for a king.

rājīva 1. rājīva, as, ā, am (for 2. see p. 841, col. 2), living at a king's expense (= rājopajīvin).

rājñī rājñī, f. (fem. of rājan), a queen, princess, the wife of a king; epithet of the western quarter of the Soul of the Universe (see Chāndogya-Upaniṣad III. 15, 2); N. of the wife of the Sun; deep-coloured or yellowish red brass (consisting of three parts of copper to one of zinc or tin); [cf. Lat. regina; perhaps Goth. raginon.]
     rājñīpada rājñī-pada, am, n. the rank or dignity of a queen.

rājya rājya, as, &c., Ved. of or belonging to a king, kingly, princely, royal; (am), n. kingship, royalty, sovereignty, reign; a kingdom, country, principality, empire, monarchy, government; administration or exercise of government, (brāhmaṇa-r-, a country governed by Brāhmans; cf. sura-r-.)
     rājyakara rājya-kara, as, ī, am, exercising government, ruling; (as), m. the tribute paid by tributary princes, (in this sense fr. 2. kara.)
     rājyakartṛ rājya-kartṛ, tā, m. an administrator or officer of government; a king.
     rājyakṛt rājya-kṛt, t, t, t, exercising government or sovereignty, ruling.
     rājyacyuta rājya-cyuta, as, ā, am, fallen from sovereignty; (as), m. a king who has lost his kingdom, a deposed or dethroned monarch.
     rājyacyuti rājya-cyuti, is, f. loss of sovereignty, deposal, dethronement.
     rājyatantra rājya-tantra, am, n. (also āṇi, n. pl.), the science or rules of government, theory or system of administration, rule, government.
     rājyadevī rājya-devī, f., N. of the mother of Vāṇa.
     rājyadravya rājya-dravya, am, n. a requisite of sovereignty, any object necessary for the consecration of a king.
     rājyadravyamaya rājyadravya-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of or belonging to the requisites of royalty.
     rājyadhara rājya-dhara, as, m. 'exercising rule', a proper N.
     rājyadhurā rājya-dhurā, f. burden of government, administration.
     rājyaparibhraṣṭa rājya-paribhraṣṭa,  as, ā, am, fallen from or deprived of a kingdom.
     rājyapāla rājya-pāla, as, m. 'kingdom-protector', N. of a king.
     rājyaprada rājya-prada, as, ā, am, giving or conferring a kingdom.
     rājyabhaṅga rājya-bhaṅga, as, m. subversion of sovereignty.
     rājyabhāj rājya-bhāj, k, m. the possessor of a kingdom, a king.
     rājyabhāra rājya-bhāra, as, m. the weight of (the duties of) government.
     rājyabhedakara rājya-bheda-kara, as, ī, am, causing division or discord in a government.
     rājyabhoga rājya-bhoga, as, m. the possession of sovereignty, government of a kingdom.
     rājyabhraṃśa rājya-bhraṃśa, as, m. 'falling from sovereignty', deposition from a kingdom.
     rājyabhraṣṭa rājya-bhraṣṭa, as, m. one fallen from royalty, a deposed sovereign.
     rājyarakṣā rājya-rakṣā, f. protection or defence of a kingdom.
     rājyalakṣmī rājya-lakṣmī, īs, f. the good fortune of a kingdom, glory of sovereignty.
     rājyalīlā rājya-līlā, f. 'king-play', pretending to be a king.
     rājyalīlāya rājyalīlāya, Nom. A. rājyalīlāyate, &c., to play the king, pretend to be a king.
     rājyalīlāyita rājyalīlāyita, am, n. the playing at kings.
     rājyalobha rājya-lobha, as, m. desire for royalty, lust of dominion, ambition.
     rājyavardhana rājya-var-dhana, as, m., N. of a king (son of Dama); of another (son of Pratāpa-śīla or Prabhākara-vardhana).
     rājyavyavahāra rājya-vyavahāra, as, m. government business.
     rājyaśrī rājya-śrī, īs, f., N. of a daughter of Pratāpaśīla.
     rājyasukha rājya-sukha, am, n. the pleasure or sweets of royalty, enjoyment of a kingdom.
     rājyasena rājya-sena, as, m., N. of a king of Nandī-pura.
     rājyastha rājya-stha, as, ā, am, or rājya-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, being in a kingly office, bearing sway, ruling, governing.
     rājyasthiti rā-jya-sthiti, is, f. the being in a royal office, being a king, bearing rule.
     rājyahara rājya-hara, as, ā, am, spoiling a kingdom, the spoiler of an empire.
     rājyāṅga rājyāṅga (-ya-aṅ-), am, n. 'limb of royalty', a requisite of regal administration (variously enumerated as seven, eight, or nine, viz. the monarch, the prime minister, a friend or ally, treasure, territory, a stronghold, an army, the companies of citizens, and the Puro-hita or spiritual adviser).
     rājyādhikāra rājyādhikāra (-ya-adh-), as, m. authority over a kingdom; right or title to a sovereignty.
     rājyāpaharaṇa rājyāpaharaṇa (-ya-ap-), am, n. the taking away or deprivation of a kingdom, usurpation.
     rājyāpahāraka rājyāpahāraka (-ya-ap-), as, m. a usurper.
     rājyābhiṣikta rājyābhiṣikta (-ya-abh-), as, ā, am, inaugurated to an empire, crowned.
     rājyābhiṣeka rājyābhi-ṣeka (-ya-abh-), as, m. inauguration to a kingdom, coronation.
     rājyāśramamuni rājyāśrama-muni (-ya-āś-), is, m. 'the monk of a royal hermitage', a king.
     rājyaikaśeṣeṇa rājyaikaśeṣeṇa (-ya-ek-), ind. with the single exception of the kingdom.
     rājyopakaraṇa rājyopakaraṇa (-ya-up-), āni, n. pl. the instruments or paraphernalia of government, insignia of sovereignty.

rāṣṭra rāṣṭra. See s. v.

rājakineya rājakineya, as, m. (fr. rajakī), a metronymic.

rājata rājata, as, ī, am (fr. rajata), silvery, made of silver, silver; (am), n. silver.
     rājatānvita rājatān-vita, as, ā, am, covered or overlaid with silver.

rājani rājani, is, m. a patronymic from Rajana.

rājasa rājasa, as, ī, am (fr. rajas), belonging or relating to the quality rajas, attendant on the quality of passion, endowed with or influenced by the quality of passion, passionate; (ī), f., N. of Durgā.
     rājasatva rājasa-tva, am, n. the state or predominance of the quality of passion.

rājasika rājasika, as, ī, am, = rājasa above.

rājasāi rājasāi, N. of a country.

rājāsalakhaṇa rājāsalakhaṇa, as, m. a proper N.

rāji rāji, is, or rājī, f. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 124. fr. rt. rāj, but probably fr. raj, for rt. ṛj), a streak, stripe, line, row, rank; a continuous or unbroken line; a line parting the hair; black mustard (= rājikā; in this sense generally rājī); (is), m., N. of a son of Āyu, (also read raji.)
     rājicitra rāji-citra, as, ā, am, variegated with stripes (said of a species of snake).
     rājiphalā rāji-phalā, f. 'having striped fruit', a kind of cucumber (= cīnākarkaṭī).
     rājimat rāji-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing stripes, striped; epithet of a species of snake.
     rājīkṛta rājī-kṛta, as, ā, am, formed into lines, striped.
     rājīphala rājī-phala, as, m. Trichosanthes Dioeca.
     rājīmat rājī-mat, ān, atī, at, = rāji-mat above.

rājikā rājikā, f. (for rājika see p. 840, col. 3), a stripe, streak, line, row, range; a field; black mustard, Sinapis Ramosa; a grain of mustard, mustard-seed (as a weight = (1/3) of a Sarshapa); a particular eruption (enumerated among the Kshudra-rogas).
     rājikāphala rājikā-phala, as, m. white mustard, Sinapis Glauca.

rājila rājila, as, ā, am, striped; (as), m. epithet of a species of snake.

rājī rājī. See under rāji, col. 1.

rājīva 2. rājīva, as, ā, am (fr. rājī; for 1. see p. 840, col. 3), streaked, striped; (as), m. a species of fish (its spawn is said to be poisonous); a kind of deer; the Indian crane; an elephant; N. of the pupil of Viśva-nātha; (am), n. a blue lotus-flower.
     rājīvanetra rājīva-netra or rājīva-locana, as, ā or ī, am, lotus-eyed, blue-eyed.
     rājīvapṛśni rājīva-pṛśni, is, is, i, Ved. having lotus-coloured spots or streaks.

rājīvinī rājīvinī, f. the plant Nelumbium Speciosum.

rājīka rājīka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

rājeya rājeya, as, ī, am, coming or derived from Raji.

rājeyu rājeyu, us, m. a proper N.

rājjukaṇṭhin rājjukaṇṭhin, inas, m. pl. (fr. rajju-kaṇṭha), the school of Rajju-kaṇṭha.

rājjudāla rājjudāla, as, ī, am (fr. rajju-dāla), coming from the Rajju-dāla tree.

rājjubhārin rājjubhārin, iṇas, m. pl. (fr. rajju-bhāra), the school of Rajju-bhāra.

rājñī rājñī, rājya, &c. See p. 840, col. 3.

rāṭi rāṭi, is, f. (fr. rt. raṭ), war, battle; = śarāri, (probably a mistake for āṭi, see rāḍi below.)

rāṭikā rāṭikā, f. in mṛga-r-, q. v., (perhaps) 'causing the deer to scream.'

rāṭu rāṭu, us, m., N. of a preceptor.

rāḍi rāḍi, said to = śarāri, (apparently a mistake for āḍi.)

rāḍhā rāḍhā, f. (sometimes written rārā), beauty, splendor, light, lustre; N. of a district in the west of Bengal (= suhma); of the capital of this district.
     rāḍhāpura rāḍhā-pura, am, n., N. of a town.

rāḍhīya rāḍhīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the district or town Rāḍhā.

rāṇa rāṇa, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. raṇ), a leaf; a peacock's tail; (as), m. a proper N.

rāṇaka rāṇaka, N. of a commentary by Someśvara Bhaṭṭa on the Tantra-vārttika; (as), m., N. of an author; (ikā), f. a bridle.

rāṇaḍya rāṇaḍya, as, m., N. of Dāmodara.

rāṇāka rāṇāka, as, m. a proper N.

rāṇāyana rāṇāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Raṇa.
     rāṇāyanīputra rāṇāyanī-putra, am, n., N. of a preceptor.

rāṇāyanīya rāṇāyanīya, as, m., N. of a preceptor; (ās), m. pl. the school of Rāṇāyana; (am), n. the Sūtras of Rāṇāyana.

rāṇāyanīyi rāṇāyanīyi, is, m., N. of a preceptor.

rāṇi rāṇi, is, m. a patronymic from Rāṇa.

rāṇiga rāṇiga, as, m., N. of the father of Jayāditya and uncle of Keśavārka.

rāṇḍya rāṇḍya or rāndrya (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VI. 23, 6) = ramaṇīya, agreeable, gratifying.

rāta rāta, rāti, &c. See p. 837, cols. 1, 2.

[Page 0841-c]

rātantī rātantī (?), a festival on the fourteenth day of the second half of the month Pausha (when people bathe at the first appearance of dawn.)

rātula rātula, as, m., N. of a son of Śuddhodana.

rātra rātra, rātraka. See p. 842, col. 1.

rātri rātri, is, or rātrī, f. (in the older language generally rātrī; probably fr. rt. ram), night, the darkness or stillness of night [cf. rāma]; Night personified, (rātrau, at night, by night; rā-trau śayanam, a festival on the eleventh day of the first half of the month Āṣāḍha, regarded as the night of the gods beginning with the summer solstice, when Viṣṇu reposes for four months on the serpent Śeṣa); = ati-rātra; = rātri-paryāya; = rātri-sāman; one of the four bodies of Brahmā, (in this and the following senses only rātri); = haridrā, turmeric; rātri bhāradvājī, f., N. of the authoress of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 127.
     rātrikara rātri-kara, as, m. 'night-maker', the moon.
     rātrikāla rātri-kāla, as, m. night-time.
     rātricara rātri-cara, as, ī, am, night-wandering, prowling or roaming at night; (as), m. a nightrover, night-prowler, thief, robber; a night-watcher, watchman, guard, patrol; a Rākṣasa; a goblin, ghost, fiend, evil spirit; (ī), f. a Rākṣasa female.
     rātricaryā rātri-caryā, f. night-roving, roaming about at night; a nightly act or ceremony.
     rātrija rātri-ja, as, ā, am, produced at night, appearing by night, nocturnal; (am), n. a star, constellation.
     rātrijala rātri-jala, am, n. 'night-water', dew, mist, fog.
     rātrijāgara rātri-jā-gara, as, m. night-watching, wakefulness at night; (as, ā, am), watching at night, sitting up at night; (as), m. a dog.
     rātrijāgaraṇa rātri-jāgaraṇa, am, n. the act of sitting up all night.
     rātrijāgarada rātrijāgara-da, as, ā, am, causing waking or wakefulness at night, keeping awake at night; (as), m. a gnat, musquito.
     rātriñcara rā-triñ-cara = rātri-cara above.
     rātritarā rātri-tarā, f. (compar. of rātri), the depth or dead of night.
     rātritithi rātri-tithi, is, f. a lunar night.
     rātridivam rātri-divam = rātrin-divam below.
     rātrināśana rātri-nāśana, as, m. 'nightdestroyer', the sun.
     rātrindiva rātrin-diva, am, n. a night and day, day and night; (am, ā), ind. by night and day.
     rātripadavicāra rātri-pada-vicāra, as, m., N. of a work.
     rātripariśiṣṭa rātri-pariśiṣṭa, am, n. = rātri-sūkta.
     rātriparyāya rātri-paryāya, as, m., Ved. the three recuring sentences in the recitation of the Ati-rātra.
     rātripuṣpa rātri-puṣpa, am, n. 'night-flower', a lotus-flower which opens during the night.
     rātripūjā rātri-pūjā, f. night-worship, the nocturnal worship of a deity.
     rātribala rātri-bala, as, ā, am, powerful by night, manifesting power at night; (as), m. a Rākṣasa.
     rātribhojana rātri-bhojana, am, n. night-eating, the act of taking food at night.
     rātribhojananiṣedha rātribhojana-niṣedha, as, m., N. of a work.
     rātrimaṭa rātrim-aṭa, as, m. = rātry-aṭa.
     rātrimaṇi rātri-maṇi, is, m. 'night-jewel', the moon.
     rātrimāraṇa rātri-māraṇa, am, n. night-killing, a murder committed in the night.
     rātrimmanya rātrim-manya, as, ā, am, thinking it night; being regarded as night, appearing like night.
     rātriyoga rātri-yoga, as, m. night-fall, the coming on of night.
     rātrirakṣaka rātri-rakṣaka, as, m. a night-guard, watchman, night-watcher.
     rātrirāga rātri-rāga, as, m. 'the colour of night', darkness, obscurity.
     rātrilagnanirūpaṇa rātri-lagna-nirūpaṇa, am, n., N. of a treatise ascribed to Kālidāsa.
     rātrivāsas rātri-vāsas, as, n. a night-garment, night-dress; the garment of night, i. e. darkness, obscurity.
     rātrivigama rātri-vigama, as, m. departure of night, break of day, dawn, day-light.
     rātriviśleṣagāmin rātri-viśle-ṣa-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going apart at night, separating at night; (ī), m. the ruddy goose, Anas Casarca.
     rātriveda rātri-veda, as, or rātri-vedin, ī, m. 'nightknower', a cock.
     rātriṣāman rātri-ṣāman or rātri-sāman, a, n. a Sāman belonging to the Ati-rātra.
     rātrisattra rātri-sattra, am, n., Ved. a night sacrifice, night ceremony.
     rātrisūkta rātri-sūkta or rātrī-sūkta, am, n. epithet of certain hymns on Night appended to Ṛg-veda X. 127.
     rātrihāsa rātri-hāsa, as, m. 'laughing, i. e. opening in the night', the white lotus.
     rātrihiṇḍaka rātri-hiṇḍaka, as, m. 'moving about at night', a guard of the women's apartments.
     rātrīdaivodāsa rātrī-daivodāsa or rātrī-hava-dai-vodāsa, am, n., N. of a Sāman.
     rātryaṭa rātry-aṭa, as, m. 'night-moving', a Rākṣasa, goblin; a ghost; a night-walker; a thief.
     rātryandha rātry-andha, as, ā, am, night-blind, unable to see by night.
     rātryandhatā rātryandha-tā, f. night-blindness.
     rātryahanī rātry-ahanī, n. du. night and day.
     rātryāgama rātry-āgama, as, m. the coming on or approach of night; [cf. ahar-āgama.]
     rātryāndhya rātry-āndhya, am, n. night-blindness.

rātra rātra, am, n. (at the end of comps.) = rātri, night; [cf. tri-r-, pañca-r-, divā-r-; also used alone in trīṇi rātrāṇi, Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 6230.]

rātraka rātraka, as, ikā, am, nocturnal, nightly, lasting a night [cf. pañca-r-]; (as), m. a man who takes up his abode in a harlot's house for one year; (am), n. = pañca-rātra, a general term for the sacred books of various Vaiṣṇava sects; (according to others) a period of five nights collectively.

rātrika rātrika (at the end of a comp. after a numeral), lasting a certain number of nights or days (e. g. pañca-rātrika, as, ā, am, lasting five nights); sufficient for or completed in a certain number of nights or days [cf. eka-r-]; (ā), f. night.

rātrīṇa rātrīṇa, as, ā, am, lasting a certain number of nights, completed &c. in a certain number of nights, (eka-rātrīṇa, completed in one night; cf. dvi-r-.)

rātryākūpāra rātryākūpāra, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

rāthakārika rāthakārika (fr. ratha-kāra), see Gaṇa Kumudādi 2. to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

rāthakārya rāthakārya, as, m. a patronymic from Rathakāra.

rāthagaṇaka rāthagaṇaka, am, n. the occupation or office of a Ratha-gaṇaka.

rāthajiteyī rāthajiteyī, f. (fr. ratha-jit), epithet of certain Apsarases (Atharva-veda VI. 130, 1).

rāthantara rāthantara, as, ī, am (fr. rathan-tara), Ved. relating to the Rathantara Sāman; (as), m. a patronymic; (ī), f., N. of a female teacher.

rāthantarāyaṇa rāthantarāyaṇa, as, m. (fr. rathan-tara), a patronymic.

rāthaproṣṭha rāthaproṣṭha, as, m. a patronymic of Asamāti.

rāthitara rāthitara, as, m. (fr. rathī-tara), Ved. a patronymic of Satya-vacas.

rāthītarīputra rāthītarī-putra, as, m. son of Rāthītarī, N. of a preceptor.

rāthya rāthya, as, ā (?), am, belonging to a chariot, fit for a chariot, useful for a carriage; = rathya (of which it is a lengthened form, Ṛg-veda I. 157, 6).

rāddha rāddha, rāddhānta, &c. See col. 2.

rādh rādh (connected with rts. ṛdh, 1. rā), cl. 5. 4. P. rādhnoti, rādhyati (sometimes A. rādhyate), rarādha (2nd sing. rarādhi-tha or redhitha, 3rd du. rarādhatus or redhatus, 3rd pl. rarādhus or redhus, but according to Pāṇ. VI. 4, 123. the contracted forms are only used in the sense 'to injure, kill;' see also Vopa-deva VIII. 52), rātsyati, arātsīt (1st pl. arātsma, 3rd pl. arātsus), arādhiṣṭa (Vedic forms rādhati, arā-dhat, rādhat), rāddhum, (without prep. this verb is generally Ved.), to make favourable or kind, propitiate, conciliate, make agreeable (cl. 5); to be favourable or merciful (cl. 4); to accomplish, perform, effect, finish, perfect, complete, make ready, prepare, carry out, (generally cl. 5. or Ved. cl. I. rādhati); to attain; to be accomplished or finished (cl. 4); to succeed, prosper, be successful (cl. 4); to be prepared or ready (cl. 4); to be ready for (with dat. or loc.); to fall to the share of any one (dat.); to put an end to, destroy, injure, exterminate: Pass. rādhyate, Aor. arādhi, to be conciliated or made favourable &c., to be appeased; to be accomplished, to be successful &c.: Caus. rādhayati, -yi-tum, Aor. arīradhat, to make favourable, conciliate, propitiate, satisfy, appease; to accomplish, perform, complete, bring to a successful issue, cause to succeed; to make ready or prepared for (with dat.): Desid. rirātsati, to wish to conciliate or propitiate; ritsati, to wish to injure, destroy, hurt (Pāṇ. VII. 4, 54, Vārt.): Intens. rārādhyate, rā-rādhi; [cf. according to some, Gr. [greek] [greek] &c.; according to others, [greek] Goth. reda, ga-reda, und-reda.]

rāddha rāddha, as, ā, am, propitiated, conciliated; accomplished, perfected, completed, finished, performed, done; prepared, ready; cooked, dressed; perfected (as a religious vow), observed (as a fast); perfect in mysterious or magical power, adept, initiated; obtained, attained; appeared; successful, prosperous, fortunate, happy; fallen to the share or lot of any one.
     rāddhānta rāddhānta (-dha-an-), as, m. = siddhānta, an established end or result, demonstrated conclusion, a proved or established fact, demonstrated truth, dogma; the conclusion of an argument.
     rāddhāntita rāddhān-tita, as, ā, am (fr. the preceding), logically demonstrated, proved, established.

rāddhi rāddhi, is, f. accomplishment, perfection, completion; success, prosperity, good fortune.

rādha rādha, as, am, m. n. = rādhas, favour, goodwill; a gift, affluence, &c.; (as), m., N. of the month Vaiśākha (= April-May; in this sense fr. rādhā below); a proper N.; (ā), f. prosperity, success; N. of the twenty-first Nakshatra Vi-śākhā (containing four stars in the shape of a festoon; the stars are supposed to be [greek] Librae, and [greek] Scorpionis, cf. nakṣatra); a later form for anu-rādhā; lightning; a particular attitude in shooting (standing with the feet a span apart; cf. rādhā-bhedin); Emblic Myrobalan; the plant Clitoria Ternatea; N. of the foster-mother of Karṇa, (she was the wife of Adhiratha, who was the Sūta or charioteer of king Śūra, and who found Karṇa, the illegitimate child of Pṛthā or Kuntī by the Sun, when exposed by his mother on the banks of the Jumna, and brought him up as his own son); N. of a celebrated cowherdess or Gopī (the favourite mistress and consort of Kṛṣṇa, q. v., during his residence in Vṛndā-vana amongst the cowherds, and a principal personage in Jayadeva's celebrated lyrical poem, the Gīta-govinda, q. v.; she is sometimes supposed to typify the human soul, attracted towards Kṛṣṇa as the divine goodness, sometimes the divine or mystical love to which Kṛṣṇa returns at the end of his more worldly amours; at a later period she was worshipped as a goddess, and is occasionally regarded as an Avatāra of Lakṣmī as Kṛṣṇa is of Viṣṇu; she is also, under other aspects, identified with Dākṣāyaṇī); N. of a female slave.
     rādhagupta rādha-gupta, as, m., N. of a minister of Aśoka.
     rādharaṅka rādha-raṅka, as, m. a plough; thin rain; hail.
     rādharaṅku rādha-raṅku, us, m. = sāra, śīkara, jaladopala.
     rādhaspati rādhas-pati, is, m. [cf. rathas-pati], Ved. a lord of gifts or wealth.
     rādhākānta rādhā-kānta, as, m. 'lover of Rādhā', N. of Kṛṣṇa.
     rādhākṛṣṇa rādhā-kṛṣṇa, as, m., N. of the author of the Dhātu-ratnāvalī.
     rādhājanmāṣṭamī rādhā-janmāṣṭamī (-ma-aṣ-), f., N. of the eighth day of a particular fortnight (commemorating the birthday of Rādhā; cf. kṛṣṇa-j-).
     rādhātanaya rādhā-tanaya, as, m. son of Rādhā, i. e. Karṇa.
     rādhātantra rādhā-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra.
     rādhādāmodara rādhā-dāmodara, as, m., N. of the author of an elementary treatise on the Vedānta.
     rādhānagarī rādhā-nagarī, f., N. of a town in the neighbourhood of Ujjayinī.
     rādhānurādhīya rādhānurādhīya (-dhā-an-), as, ā, am, relating to the Nakshatras Rādhā and Anurādhā.
     rādhābhedin rādhā-bhedin, ī, m., N. of Arjuna, (according to some this name has reference to a particular attitude in shooting, see rādhā above and cf. rādhā-vedhin; according to others it was given to Arjuna as having prevailed on Kṛṣṇa to abandon Rādhā.)
     rādhāmādhava rādhā-mādhava, as, m., N. of an author.
     rādhāmohanaśarman rādhā-mohana-śarman, ā, m., N. of the author of the Mitākṣarā-siddhānta-saṅgraha.
     rādhāramaṇa rādhā-ramaṇa, as, m., N. of Kṛṣṇa.
     rādhārasasudhānidhi rādhā-rasa-sudhā-nidhi or rādhā-sudhā-ni-dhi, is, m., N. of a poem by Hari-vaṃśa Go-svāmin celebrating the praises of Rādhā as worshipped in Vṛndā-vana (supposed to have been written at the end of the sixteenth century).
     rādhāvat rādhā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of prosperity or wealth, rich.
     rādhāvallabha rādhā-vallabha, as, m. 'the beloved of Rādhā', N. of Kṛṣṇa; epithet of various persons.
     rādhāvinoda rādhā-vinoda, as, m., N. of a poem.
     rādhāvedhin rādhā-vedhin, ī, m., N. of Arjuna; [cf. rādhā-bhedin.]
     rādhāsuta rādhā-suta, as, m. son of Rādhā, i. e. Karṇa.
     rādheśa rādheśa or rādheśvara (-dhā-īś-), as, m. 'lord of Rādhā', Kṛṣṇa.

rādhaka rādhaka, as, ā, am, Ved. liberal, bountiful.

rādhana rādhana, am, n. the act of pleasing, satisfying, conciliating; pleasure, satisfaction; the act of accomplishing, effecting, completing, succeeding; obtaining, acquisition; the means or instrument of accomplishing anything; (ā), f. speaking, speech.

rādhas rādhas, as, n., Ved. favour, good-will, kindness, a gift of affection, a gift or present in general; beneficence, liberality, munificence; accomplishment of one's wishes, success, (alpa-rādhas, one who has obtained but little success, unfortunate); striving to accomplish or gain, (ananya-rādhas, striving after nothing else); opulence, wealth, riches, affluence, might, power.
     rādhaspati rādhas-pati, see under rādha.
     rādhogūrta rādho-gūrta, as, ā, am, Ved. agreeable through kindness (according to Mahī-dhara); giving or bestowing wealth.
     rādhodeya rādho-deya, as, ā, am, to be presented with gifts or offerings; (am), n., Ved. the giving of presents, bestowing wealth, showing favour.

rādhi rādhi, rādhī, see Gaṇa Bahvādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 45; [cf. kṛṣṭa-rādhi.]

rādhika rādhika, as, m., N. of a king (son of Jayasena); (ā), f. a diminutive of the name Rādhā (expressive of endearment).
     rādhikāvinoda rādhikā-vinoda, as, m. = rādhā-vinoda.

rādheya rādheya, as, m. (fr. rādhā), a metronymic of Karṇa (as passing for the child of his foster-mother Rādhā, see rādhā).

rādhya rādhya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be conciliated or propitiated, to be appeased or satisfied; to be accomplished or performed, achievable; to be completed; to be obtained.

rādhrevaki rādhrevaki (?), a patronymic.

rāndrya rāndrya, various reading for rāṇḍya.

rāndhasa rāndhasa, as, m. a patronymic.

rāpya rāpya. See rt. rap, p. 832, col. 3.

rābhasya rābhasya, am, n. (fr. rabhasa), velocity, impetuosity; eagerness, delight, joy, pleasure.

rāma rāma, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ram), pleasing, delighting, rejoicing; lovely, beautiful, charming, pleasant; obscure, dark-coloured, dark, black [cf. rātri]; white; (as), m. joy, pleasure; 'the pleasing or beautiful one', N. of three celebrated mythological personages, commonly called Paraśu-rāma, Rāma-candra, and Bala-rāma, (of these the first two are always regarded as Avatāras of Viṣṇu, one born at the beginning, the other at the end of the second age: the first or Paraśu-rāma, 'Rāma with the axe', forms the sixth Avatāra; he is sometimes called Jāmadagnya, as son of the sage Jamad-agni by Reṇukā, and sometimes Bhārgava, as descended from Bhṛgu, and he is the type of Brāhmanism arrayed in opposition to the military caste, see paraśu-rāma: the second, Rāma-candra, forms Viṣṇu's seventh Avatāra, and is the hero of the great epic poem called Rāmāyaṇa; his wife, Sītā, is sometimes regarded as an Avatāra of Lakṣmī; he has the patronymic Dāśarathi, as son of Daśa-ratha, a king of the solar dynasty, and Rāghava, as descended from Raghu [see Raghu], and he typifies the conquering Kshatriyas advancing southwards and subjugating the barbarous aborigines represented by the demon Rāvaṇa and his followers, the Rākṣasas: the third, Balarāma, 'the strong Rāma', born in the third age, is a kind of Hindū Hercules, the seventh son of Vasudeva and elder brother of Kṛṣṇa, both being descended from Yadu [who with Puru formed the two branches of the lunar dynasty]; he is sometimes called Halāyudha, 'armed with a plough', sometimes Musalin, 'club-armed', and although occasionally regarded as Viṣṇu's eighth Avatāra, is more properly an incarnation of the great serpent Śeṣa, see bala-deva, bala-rāma: according to Jainas, a Rāma is enumerated among the nine white Balas [see bala]: in Viṣṇu-Purāṇa III. 2. a Rāma is mentioned among the seven Ṛṣis of the eighth Manvantara presided over by Manu Sāvarṇi, cf. Hari-vaṃśa 453); N. of the author of Ṛg-veda X. 110 (with the patronymic Jāmadagnya belonging to Paraśu-rāma); N. of Varuṇa; of a person with the patronymic Mārgaveya; of various others persons or teachers; of a king of Malla-pura; of a king of Śṛṅga-vera; a lover; a kind of deer; a horse; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f. a beautiful female, handsome woman, a young and charming woman, a woman in general; a woman of low origin; N. of various plants (= śveta-kaṇṭakārī, gṛha-kanyā, ārāma-śītalā, aśoka); Asa Foetida (= hiṅgu); vermilion (= hiṅgula); a kind of pigment (= go-rocanā); ruddle; a river; a kind of metre, [metrical sequence]; N. of an Apsaras; of a daughter of Kumbhāṇḍa; of the mother of the ninth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; (ī), f., Ved. darkness, night [cf. rātri]; (am), n. darkness; Chenopodium Album; = kuṣṭha; = tamāla-pattra.
     rāmakaṇṭha rāma-kaṇṭha, as, m., N. of an author.
     rāmakarī rāma-karī, f. 'joy-causing', N. of one of the Rāgiṇīs or female personifications of the musical modes.
     rāmakarpūra rāma-kar-pūra or rāma-karpūraka, as, m. a species of fragrant grass.
     rāmakalpadruma rāma-kalpadruma, as, m., N. of a work on law.
     rāmakavaca rāma-kavaca, am, n. 'Rāma's breast-plate or charm', N. of part of the Brahmayāmala-tantra (in which Śiva narrates to Pārvatī the most efficacious rites in the worship of Rāma).
     rāmakānta rā-ma-kānta, as, m. a kind of sugar-cane; N. of a Scholiast.
     rāmakirī rāma-kirī or rāma-kīrī (according to some) = rāma-karī.
     rāmakilviṣa rāma-kilviṣa, am, n. an offence against Rāma.
     rāmakutūhala rāma-kutūhala, am, n., N. of a work.
     rāmakumāra rāma-kumāra, as, m. a proper N.
     rāmakṛṣṇa rāma-kṛṣṇa, as, m., N. of various persons.
     rāmakṛṣṇakāvya rāma-kṛṣṇa-kāvya or rāma-kṛṣṇa-viloma-kāvya, am, n., N. of an artificial poem by the astronomer Sūrya celebrating the praises of Rāma and Kṛṣṇa (read either backwards or forwards; cf. vilomākṣara-kāvya).
     rāmakṛṣṇapaddhati rāma-kṛṣṇa-paddhati, is, f., N. of work.
     rāmakelī rāma-kelī, f., N. of a Rāgiṇī or musical mode.
     rāmakeśavatīrtha rāma-keśava-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     rāmakautuka rāma-kautuka, am, n., N. of a work.
     rāmakṣetra rāma-kṣetra, am, n., N. of a district.
     rāmagaṅgā rāma-gaṅgā, f., N. of a river.
     rāmagāyatrī rāma-gāyatrī, f., N. of a particular hymn on Rāma.
     rāmagiri rāma-giri, is, m. 'Rāma's mountain', N. of several mountains (especially, according to some, of Citra-kūṭa in Bundelkund and of another hill near Nagpore, now called Ramtek).
     rāmagītagovinda rāma-gīta-govinda, N. of a poem.
     rāmagītā rāma-gītā, f., N. of a poem partly extracted from the Adhyātma-rāmāyaṇa (in which spiritual knowledge is shown to be better than ritualistic observances; also ās, f. pl.).
     rāmagovindatīrtha rāma-govinda-tīrtha, as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     rāmagrāma rāma-grāma, as, m., N. of a kingdom.
     rāmacakra rāma-cakra, am, n., N. of a particular mystical circle.
     rāmacandra rāma-candra, as, m. 'Rāma-moon' or 'moon-like Rāma', N. of Rāma the son of Daśa-ratha, the hero of the Rāmāyaṇa (see under rāma, p. 842; although his name is connected with the moon, he is not of the lunar race, like Kṛṣṇa and Bala-rāma, but of the solar race of kings beginning with Vivasvat or 'the Sun', whose son was Manu Vaivasvata or the Manu of the present period, and whose son again was Ikṣvāku, from whom sprang the two branches of the solar dynasty, the chief of which or that of Ayodhyā may be said to have commenced in Kakutstha, the ancestor of Rāma-candra); N. of various kings, authors, preceptors &c. of later times.
     rāmacandracampū rāmacandra-campū, ūs, f., N. of a work by Kavi-candra (see campū).
     rāmacandracaritrasāra rāmacandra-caritra-sāra, am, n., N. of a short poem by Agniveśa narrating the exploits of Rāma-candra.
     rāmacandrastavarāja rāmacandra-stava-rāja, as, m., N. of an extract from the Sanat-kumāra-saṃhitā (in which Rāma-candra is represented as endowed with the divine nature of Kṛṣṇa).
     rāmacandrāśrama rāmacandrāśrama (-ra-āś-), as, m., N. of a commentator on the Sarasvatī-sūtra; (am), n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     rāmacandrodaya rāma-candrodaya (-ra-ud-), as, m. 'rise of Rāmacandra', N. of a work by Purushottama.
     rāmacara rāma-cara, as, m., N. of Bala-rāma.
     rāmacaraṇa rāma-caraṇa, as, m., N. of the author of the Rāma-vilāsa and of a commentary on the Sāhitya-darpaṇa.
     rāmacarita rāma-ca-rita, am, n. the exploits of Rāma-candra the son of Daśa-ratha.
     rāmacchardanaka rāma-cchardanaka, as, m. a species of plant.
     rāmaja rāma-ja, as, m. a proper N.
     rāmajananī rāma-jananī, f. the mother of Rāma (applicable to the mother of any one of the three Rāmas).
     rāmajanman rāma-janman, a, n. the birth or birthday of Rāma.
     rāmajīvana rāma-jīvana, as, m., N. of a son of Rudrarāya.
     rāmatapana rāma-tapana, N. of an Upaniṣad; [cf. tapana.]
     rāmataruṇī rāma-taruṇī, f. a species of tree.
     rāmatarkavāgīśa rāma-tarka-vāg-īśa, as, m., N. of a grammarian.
     rāmatāpanīya rāma-tāpanīya, am, n., N. of a well known Upaniṣad (belonging to the Atharva-veda).
     rāmatīrtha rāma-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha; (as), m., N. of various persons.
     rāmatva rāma-tva, am, n. the being Rāma.
     rāmadatta rāma-datta, as, m., N. of an author.
     rāmadarśanāditas rāma-darśanāditas (-na-ād-), ind. after having seen Rāma.
     rāmadāsa rāma-dāsa, as, m., N. of various persons.
     rāmadūta rāma-dūta, as, m. 'Rāma's messenger', N. of Hanumat; a monkey; (ī), f. a kind of basil.
     rāmadeva rāma-deva, as, m., N. of Rāma the son of Daśa-ratha; of various persons.
     rāmadvādaśī rāma-dvādaśī, f., N. of the twelfth day in one of the halves of the month Jyaiṣṭha.
     rāmadhara rāma-dhara, as, m. a proper N.
     rāmanagara rāma-nagara, am, n., N. of a town.
     rāmanavamī rāma-navamī, f., N. of the ninth day in the light half of the month Caitra, being the birthday of Rāmacandra.
     rāmanavamīnirṇaya rāma-navamī-nirṇaya, as, m., N. of certain verses on the fast and feast to be observed on the above day.
     rāmanātha rāma-nātha, as, m., N. of Rāma the son of Daśa-ratha; of various persons.
     rāmanāmavrata rāma-nāma-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular religious observance.
     rāmanārāyaṇa rāma-nārāyaṇa, as, m., N. of a grammarian.
     rāmanārāyaṇajīva rāma-nārāyaṇa-jīva, as, and rā-ma-nṛpati, is, m., N. of two kings.
     rāmanyāyālaṅkāra rāma-nyāyālaṅkāra (-ya-al-) and rāma-paṇḍita and rāma-pāla, as, m., N. of various persons.
     rāmapura rāma-pura, am, n., N. of a village.
     rāmapūga rāma-pūga, as, m. a species of small Areca or betel-nut tree, Areca Triandra.
     rāmapūjāśaraṇī rāma-pūjā-śaraṇī, f., N. of a work.
     rāmapūrvatāpanīya rāma-pūrva-tāpanīya, am, n. the first part of the Rāma-tāpanīya, q. v.
     rāmaprakāśa rāma-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a commentary.
     rāmaprasādatarkavāgīśa rāma-prasāda-tarka-vāg-īśa and rāma-prasāda-tarkālaṅkāra, as, m., N. of two Paṇḍits.
     rāmabāṇa rāma-bāṇa = rāma-vāṇa, q. v.
     rāmabhakta rāma-bhakta, as, m. a worshipper of Rāma; a proper N.
     rāmabhaṭṭa rāma-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of various persons.
     rāmabhadra rāma-bhadra, as, m., N. of Rāma the son of Daśa-ratha; of various persons.
     rāmamantra rāma-mantra, as, m. a Mantra addressed to Rāma.
     rāmamantrapaṭala rāmamantra-paṭala, am, n. a collection of Mantras addressed to Rāma.
     rāmamiśra rāma-miśra and rāma-mohana, as, m., N. of two persons.
     rāmayantra rāma-yantra, am, n. a particular diagram.
     rāmarahasya rāma-ra-hasya, am, n., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     rāmarāja rāma-rāja, as, m., N. of an author.
     rāmarāma rāma-rāma, as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     rāmarudrabhaṭṭa rāma-rudra-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of an author; (ī), f., N. of his commentary on Dina-kara's treatise relating to invocations.
     rāmalavaṇa rāma-lavaṇa, am, n. a kind of salt.
     rāmaliṅgakṛti rāma-liṅga-kṛti, is, m., N. of an author.
     rāmalekhā rāma-lekhā, f., N. of a princess.
     rāmavardhana rāma-vardhana, as, m. a proper N.
     rāmavarman rāma-varman, ā, m., N. of a commentator on the Rāmagītā.
     rāmavallabha rāma-vallabha, am, n. Cassia bark.
     rāmavājapeyin rā-ma-vājapeyin, ī, m., N. of an author.
     rāmavāṇa rāma-vāṇa, as, m. 'Rāma's arrow', a kind of sugar-cane; a particular medicinal preparation.
     rāmavilāsa rāma-vilāsa, as, m., N. of a poem by Rāma-caraṇa.
     rāmavilāsakāvya rāma-vilāsa-kāvya, am, n., N. of a poem in four chapters by Hari-nātha (describing the amours of Rāma and Sītā).
     rāmavīṇā rāma-vīṇā, f. 'Rāma's lute', a kind of lute, (said to be also applicable ironically to the horn blown by Bala-rāma.)
     rāmavyākaraṇa rāma-vyākaraṇa, am, n., N. of a grammatical work by Vopa-deva.
     rāmavratin rāma-vratin, inas, m. pl. 'devoted to Rāma', N. of a sect.
     rāmaśara rāma-śara, as, m. a kind of sugar-cane.
     rāmaśarman rāma-śarman, ā, m., N. of the author of the Uṇādi-kosha (a metrical work on words formed with Uṇādi suffixes).
     rāmaśītalā rāma-śītalā, f. = ārāma-śītalā, a fragrant plant.
     rāmaśrīpāda rāma-śrī-pāda, as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     rāmaṣaḍakṣaramantrarāja rāma-ṣaḍ-akṣara-mantra-rāja, as, m. a particular Mantra or prayer of six syllables addressed to Rāma.
     rāmasaṃyamin rāma-saṃyamin, ī, m., N. of the author of certain Vedānta precepts in verse.
     rāmasakha rāma-sakha, as, m. 'Rāma's friend', N. of Sugrīva.
     rāmasaras rāma-saras, as, n., N. of a sacred lake.
     rāmasahasranāmastotra rāma-sahasra-nāma-stotra, am, n. 'praise of Rāma's thousand names', N. of a section of the Brahmayāmala-tantra.
     rāmasāhi rāma-sāhi, is, m., N. of a king.
     rāmasiṃha rāma-siṃha, as, m. a proper N.
     rāmasūkta rāma-sūkta, am, n., N. of a hymn.
     rāmasetu rāma-setu, us, m. 'Rāma's bridge', a ridge of sand now called Adam's bridge.
     rāmasenaka rāma-senaka, as, m. Gentiana Cherayta.
     rāmasevaka rāma-sevaka, as, m. a proper N.
     rāmastuti rāma-stuti, is, f. and rāma-stotra, am, n. 'Rāma's praise', N. of two works.
     rāmasvāmin rāma-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a statue of Rāma.
     rāmahṛdaya rāma-hṛdaya, am, n. 'Rāma's heart', N. of a part of the Adhyātma-rāmāyaṇa revealing the supposed mystical essence of Rāma.
     rāmahrada rāma-hrada, as, m. 'Rāma's lake', N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     rāmācakra rāmācakra, probably for rāma-cakra.
     rāmācārya rāmācārya (-ma-āc-), as, m., N. of various religious teachers.
     rāmācchardanaka rāmā-cchardanaka, various reading for rāma-cchardanaka.
     rāmātmaikyaprakāśikā rāmāt-maikya-prakāśikā (-ma-āt-), f., N. of a treatise by Satya-jñānānanda-tīrtha Yati setting forth Rāma's identity with the Supreme Soul.
     rāmādevī rāmā-devī, f., N. of the mother of Jaya-deva.
     rāmādhikaraṇa rāmādhikaraṇa (-ma-adh-), as, ā, am, relating to Rāma.
     rāmānanda rā-mānanda (-ma-ān-), as, m., N. of a disciple of Rāmānuja and founder of a subdivision of the Vaiṣṇava sect.
     rāmānandasvāmin rāmānanda-svāmin, ī, m. the author of the Vaidya-bhūṣaṇa.
     rāmānuja rāmānuja (-ma-an-), as, m. 'younger brother of Rāma', (this title would be applicable to Kṛṣṇa as born after Bala-rāma of the same father); N. of a celebrated reformer, author of several Vedānta treatises, (he belonged to the sect of the Vaiṣṇavas, was regarded as an incarnation of Śeṣa, and flourished in the twelfth century in the south of India, where he combated the Śaivas); rāmānujam matam, the sect of Rāmānuja.
     rāmānuṣṭubh rā-mānuṣṭubh (-ma-an-), p, f., N. of a particular prayer addressed to Rāma.
     rāmābhinanda rāmābhinanda (-ma-abh-) or rāmābhyudaya (-ma-abh-), as, m., N. of a drama.
     rāmāyaṇa rāmāyaṇa (-ma-ayana), am, n. 'Rāma's goings or adventures', N. of Vālmīki's famous epic poem describing the adventures of Rāmacandra, (it contains about 24000 verses in seven books, called Kāṇḍas, viz. 1. Bāla-kāṇḍa or Ādi-k-, 2. Ayodhyā-k-, 3. Araṇya-k-, 4. Kiṣkindhyā-k-, 5. Sundara-k-, 6. Yuddha-k-, 7. Uttara-k-; the seventh is thought to be a comparatively modern addition, and gives the history of Rāma and Sītā after their reunion and installation as king and queen of Ayodhyā, afterwards dramatized by Bhava-bhūti in the Uttara-rāma-caritra; Rāma's character, as described in the Rāmāyaṇa, is that of a perfect man, born to suffering and self-denial, which he bears with more than human patience; the author, Vālmīki, was probably a real person, and although there are two recensions of the poem, of which the purest belongs to the north-west of India, six books at least are thought to be the work of one man, and not, like the Mahā-bhārata, the production of different epochs and minds); (as, ī, am), relating to the history of Rāma; a descendant of Rāma, (see Atharva-veda VI. 83, 3.)
     rāmāyaṇīya rāmāyaṇīya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to the Rāmāyaṇa.
     rāmārcanacandrikā rāmār-cana-candrikā (-ma-ar-), f., N. of a work.
     rāmārya rā-mārya (-ma-ār-), as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     rāmāliṅganakāma rā-māliṅgana-kāma (-mā-āl-), as, ā, am, longing for the embrace of a handsome person; (as), m. epithet of the red-flowering globe-amaranth.
     rāmāvakṣojopama rāmā-vak-ṣojopama (-ja-up-), as, ā, am, resembling the breasts of a beautiful woman; (as), m. epithet of the Anas Casarca or ruddy goose.
     rāmāśrama rāmāśrama (-ma-āś-), as, m. a proper N.
     rāmāśvamedha rāmāśvamedha  (-ma-aś-), as, m. 'Rāma's horse-sacrifice', N. of a part of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     rāmāśvamedhika rāmāśvamedhika, as, ī, am, relating to Rāma's horse-sacrifice.
     rāmendrayati rāmen-dra-yati (-ma-in-), is, m., N. of the author of a Vedānta treatise called the Viveka-sāra.
     rāmendravana rāmen-dra-vana, as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     rāmeśa rāmeśa (-ma-īśa), as, m. a proper N.; (am), n., N. of a Liṅga.
     rāmeśvara rāmeśvara (-ma-īś-), as, m., N. of various persons; (am), n., N. of a Liṅga; of a Tīrtha or sacred bathing-place.
     rāmeṣu rāmeṣu (-ma-iṣu), us, m. 'Rāma's arrow', epithet of a species of sugar-cane; a proper N.
     rāmottaratāpanīya rāmottara-tāpanīya (-ma-ut-), am, n. the second part of the Rāmatāpanīya; [cf. rāma-pūrva-t-.]
     rāmoda rāmoda (-ma-uda), as, m. a proper N.
     rāmodāyana rāmodāyana, as, m. (fr. the preceding), a patronymic.
     rāmopaniṣad rāmopaniṣad (-ma-up-), t, f., N. of one of the more recent Upaniṣads of the Atharva-veda.
     rāmopādhyāya rāmopādhyāya (-ma-up-), as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     rāmopāsaka rāmopā-saka (-ma-up-), as, m. a worshipper of Rāmacandra the son of Daśa-ratha.

rāmaka rāmaka, as, &c. (fr. the Caus. of rt. ram), one who delights or gratifies, delighting; = ramaka, q. v.; (as), m., N. of a mountain.

rāmaṭha rāmaṭha, as, am, m. n. Asa Foetida; (as), m. Alangium Hexapetalum; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f. = nāḍī-hiṅgu.

rāmaṇa rāmaṇa, as, m., N. of two plants, Diospyros Embryopteris; = giri-nimba; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras.

rāmaṇi rāmaṇi, is, m. a patronymic.

rāmaṇīyaka rāmaṇīyaka, am, n. (fr. 1. ramaṇīya), loveliness, agreeableness, charmingness, delightfulness, beauty; N. of a Dvīpa; (as, ī, am), lovely, agreeable, beautiful, pleasing.

rāmala rāmala, as, m. a proper N.

rāmāṇḍāra rāmāṇḍāra, as, m., N. of an author.

rāmi rāmi, is, m. (fr. rāma), a patronymic.

rāmin rāmin, ī, iṇī, i, delighting sexually, in kṣaṇa-r-, q. v.

rāmila rāmila, as, m. a lover, husband; the god of love, Kāma-deva; N. of a poet.

rāmī rāmī, f. See under rāma.

rāmyā rāmyā, f., Ved. night; [cf. rātri.]

rāmuṣa rāmuṣa, N. of a place.

rāmbha rāmbha, as, m. (fr. 1. rambha), the bamboo staff of a religious student.

rāya rāya, as, m. a king, prince, (at the beginning or end of a proper N. used as a title of honour, = rājan, of which it is a corruption.)
     rāyamukuṭa rā-ya-mukuṭa, as, m., N. of the author of the Padacandrikā, a commentary on the Amara-kosha; of the author of a work on law.
     rāyarāghava rāya-rāghava, as, m., N. of the author of the Hasta-ratnāvalī.

rāyaṇa rāyaṇa, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. rai), sounding, crying, making a noise; pain (= pīḍā).
     rāyaṇendrasarasvatī rāyaṇendra-sarasvatī (-ṇa-in-), m., N. of a commentator.

rāyabhāṭī rāyabhāṭī, f. the stream of a river; [cf. raya.]

rāyaskāma rāyas-kāma, rāyas-poṣa, rāyo-vāja, &c. See under 3. rai, p. 853, col. 3.

rāyāṇanīya rāyāṇanīya, as, m., N. of a preceptor.

rāyāna rāyāna or rāyana (?), as, m. a proper N.

rārā rārā. See rāḍhā, p. 841, col. 2.

rāla rāla or rālaka, as, m. the resin of Shorea Robusta (= arāla).
     rālakārya rāla-kārya, as, m. Shorea Robusta.

rāva rāva, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. ru), a cry, shriek, roar, scream, yell, roaring, bellowing, vociferation, the cry of any animal; a sound, noise in general; [cf. rava.]

rāvaṇa rāvaṇa, as, ī, am (fr. the Caus.), screaming, roaring, crying, bellowing, bewailing, making lamentation; (as), m. 'the Vociferator', N. of the ruler of Laṅkā or Ceylon and the famous chief of the Rākṣasas or demons whose subjugation and destruction by Rāmacandra, the seventh incarnation of Viṣṇu, form the subject of the Rāmāyaṇa, (as son of Viśravas, he was younger brother of Kuvera, but by a different mother, Ilavilā being the mother of Kuvera, and Keśinī of the three other brothers, Rāvaṇa, Vibhīṣaṇa, and Kumbha-karṇa; both Rāvaṇa and Kuvera, the god of wealth, are often called Paulastya, as grandchildren of the Ṛṣi Pulastya, one of the seven or ten mindborn sons of Brahmā, and as Kuvera is king of the Yakshas, so is Rāvaṇa of the Rākṣasas, the latter, however, are always malignant beings [see rākṣasa], and Rāvaṇa himself is one of the worst of the many impersonations of evil common in Hindū mythology; he is the Satan of the Rāmāyaṇa as Duryodhana is of the Mahā-bhārata; he has ten heads [whence his names Daśa-grīva, Daśānana, &c.] and twenty arms, symbolizing strength; his power is described as so great, that where he is 'there the sun does not give out its heat, the winds through fear of him do not blow, the fire ceases to burn, and the ocean becomes motionless;' he even, by his power, defeated his own brother Vaiśravaṇa or Kuvera, and carried off his selfmoving car, called Pushpaka, the wonders of which are described in the Rāmāyaṇa; this potency was, as usual, acquired by self-inflicted austerities, which had obtained from Brahmā a boon, in virtue of which Rāvaṇa was invulnerable by gods and divine beings of all kinds, though not by men or a god in human form; as Viṣṇu became incarnate in Rāma-candra to destroy Rāvaṇa, so other gods produced innumerable monkeys, bears, and various semi-divine animals to do battle with the legions of demons, his subjects, under Khara, Dūṣaṇa, and his other generals; see hanu-mat); a patronymic from Ravaṇa; N. of the author of a commentary on the Sāma-veda; of one on the Ṛg-veda; of the author of the Arka-cikitsā; of a king of Kaśmīra (mentioned together with Indrajit and Vibhīṣaṇa); (am), n. the act of screaming, &c.; N. of a Muhūrta.
     rāvaṇagaṅgā rāvaṇa-gaṅgā, f. 'Rāvaṇa's Ganges', N. of a river in Laṅkā (called after the Rākṣasa Rāvaṇa).
     rāvaṇahasra rāvaṇa-hasra, a particular stringed instrument.
     rāvaṇahrada rāvaṇa-hrada, as, m., N. of a lake (from which the Śata-dru or Sutlej takes its rise).
     rāvaṇāri rāvaṇāri (-ṇa-ari), is, m. Rāvaṇa's enemy, i. e. Rāma.

rāvaṇi rāvaṇi, is, m. a patronymic from Rāvaṇa, N. of Indra-jit (eldest son of the demon Rāvaṇa) or of any son of Rāvaṇa; of the author of a Bāla-tantra; (ayas), m. pl. the sons of Rāvaṇa.

rāvin rāvin, ī, iṇī, i, screaming, crying, roaring, bellowing.

rāvan rāvan. See p. 837, col. 2.

rāvauṭa rāvauṭa, N. of a royal race.

rāś rās, various reading for rt. rās, q. v.

rāśabha rāśabha, incorrect for rāsabha.

rāśi rāśi, is, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 132. fr. rt. 1. aś), a heap, mass, pile, accumulation, congeries, group, multitude, quantity, number; the figure or figures put down for an arithmetical operation (such as multiplying, dividing, &c.); a measure of quantity (Ved. = droṇa); a sign of the zodiac (as being a certain sum or quantity of degrees), one twelfth part of the ecliptic, an astrological house; N. of an Ekāha (Ved.).
     rāśigata rāśi-gata, as, ā, am, placed in a heap, heaped, piled up, accumulated; computed, summed up.
     rāśicakra rāśi-cakra, am, n. the zodiacal circle, zodiac; epithet of a particular mystical circle.
     rāśitraya rāśi-traya, am, n. 'triad of numbers', the rule of three.
     rāśināman rāśi-nāman, a, n. a name given to a child taken from the Rāśi under which he is born.
     rāśipa rāśi-pa, as, m. the regent of an astrological house.
     rāśipravibhāga rāśi-pravibhāga, as, m. a division or distribution of the twelve signs of the zodiac (under the twenty-eight Nakshatras); N. of the 102nd Adhyāya of Varāha-mihira's Vṛhat-saṃhitā.
     rāśibhāga rāśi-bhāga, as, m. a fraction.
     rāśibhāgānubandha rāśibhā-gānubandha (-ga-an-), as, m. the addition of a fraction.
     rāśibhāgāpavāha rāśibhāgāpavāha (-ga-ap-), as, m. the subtraction of a fraction.
     rāśibheda rāśi-bheda, as, m. a portion or division of a zodiacal sign or astrological house.
     rāśibhoga rāśi-bhoga, as, m. the passage of the sun or moon or any planet through a sign of the zodiac.
     rāśivyavahāra rāśi-vyavahāra, as, m. (in arithmetic) the method for finding the quantity contained in a heap.
     rāśistha rāśi-stha, as, ā, am, standing or being in a heap, heaped up, accumulated.
     rāśīkaraṇa rāśī-karaṇa, am, n. the making into a heap, heaping up, piling together.
     rāśīkaraṇabhāṣya rāśī-karaṇa-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a work of the Pāśupatas.
     rāśīkṛ rāśī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -ka-roti, -kurute, &c., to make or form into a heap, heap together, pile up, accumulate.
     rāśīkṛta rāśī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made into a heap, heaped up, accumulated.
     rāśībhū rāśī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become a heap, be piled up or accumulated.
     rāśībhūta rāśī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become a heap, accumulated, piled, heaped.
     rāśyaṃśa rāśy-aṃśa = navāṃśa, q. v.
     rāśyadhipa rāśy-adhi-pa, as, m. the regent of an astrological house.

rāṣṭra rāṣṭra, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. rāj; also as, m. in Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 3050), a kingdom, realm, empire, dominion, sovereignty; a district, country, region, territory, inhabited country; a people, nation, subjects; (as, am), m. n. any public calamity (as famine, plague, &c.), affliction; (as), m., N. of a king (a son of Kāśi).
     rāṣṭrakarṣaṇa rāṣṭra-karṣaṇa, am, n. distressing or oppressing a kingdom.
     rāṣṭrakāma rāṣṭra-kāma, as, ā, am, desiring a kingdom.
     rāṣṭrakūṭa rāṣṭra-kūṭa, ās, m. pl., N. of a race.
     rāṣṭragupti rāṣṭra-gupti, is, f. protection of a kingdom.
     rāṣṭragopa rāṣṭra-gopa, as, m. a guardian or protector of a kingdom.
     rāṣṭratantra rāṣṭra-tantra, am, n. system of government, government.
     rāṣṭradā rāṣṭra-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. giving dominion.
     rāṣṭradipsu rāṣṭra-dipsu, us, us, u (see dipsu), Ved. intending to injure a country or people, menacing a country.
     rāṣṭradevī rāṣṭra-devī, f., N. of the wife of Citrabhānu.
     rāṣṭrapati rāṣṭra-pati, is, m. the lord of a kingdom, king, sovereign, (rāṣṭrapata is given as an adj. from this word.)
     rāṣṭrapāla rāṣṭra-pāla, as, m. a protector or guardian of a kingdom, king, sovereign; N. of a son of Ugra-sena; (ī), f., N. of a daughter of Ugrasena.
     rāṣṭrapālikā rāṣṭra-pālikā, f., N. of a daughter of Ugra-sena.
     rāṣṭrabhaṅga rāṣṭra-bhaṅga, as, m. breaking up or dissolution of a kingdom.
     rāṣṭrabhaya rāṣṭra-bhaya, am, n. fear for a kingdom, danger threatening a country.
     rāṣṭrabhṛt rāṣṭra-bhṛt, t, t, t, supporting a kingdom, taking care of the sovereignty; (t), m., N. of a son of Bharata; (tas), m. pl. the subjects of a kingdom; epithet of dice (in Atharva-veda VII. 109, 6); of certain prayers and oblations; (t), f., N. of an Apsaras.
     rāṣṭrabhṛti rāṣṭra-bhṛti, is, f. or rāṣṭra-bhṛtya, am, n., Ved. maintenance of government, support of authority.
     rāṣṭrabheda rāṣṭra-bheda, as, m. division of a kingdom.
     rāṣṭravardhana rāṣṭra-vardhana, as, ī, am, increasing the kingdom, exalting or extending dominion; (as), m., N. of a minister of Daśa-ratha and Rāma.
     rāṣṭravāsin rāṣṭra-vāsin, ī, m. an inhabitant of a kingdom, subject.
     rāṣṭrāntapāla rāṣṭrānta-pāla (-ra-an-), as, m. the protector of the borders of a country.
     rāṣṭrābhivṛddhi rāṣṭrābhivṛddhi (-ra-abh-), is, f. the increase of a kingdom, exaltation of a kingdom.

rāṣṭraka rāṣṭraka at the end of an adj. comp. = rāṣṭra, a kingdom, &c.; (as, ikā, am), dwelling in a kingdom or country; (ikā), f. a kind of Solanum (= bṛhatī).

rāṣṭri rāṣṭri, is, f. = rāṣṭrī, a female ruler, proprietress, &c.

rāṣṭrika rāṣṭrika, as, ī, am, belonging to or inhabiting a kingdom; (as), m. an inhabitant of a kingdom, subject; the ruler of a kingdom, governor; [cf. rāṣṭraka above.]

rāṣṭrin rāṣṭrin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. possessing or occupying a kingdom.

rāṣṭriya rāṣṭriya, as, ā, am, belonging to a kingdom or country; born in a kingdom; (as), m. a king's brother-in-law (in theatrical language).

[Page 0845-a]

rāṣṭrī rāṣṭrī, f., Ved. a female ruler or sovereign or proprietress; (Sāy.) = rājana-śīlā; a form rāṣṭrī, m., is found in Ṛg-veda VI. 4, 5 (according to Sāy.) = rājya-vat, possessing a kingdom, a sovereign.

rāṣṭrīya rāṣṭrīya, as, ā, am, belonging to a country or kingdom; (as), m. a king's brother-in-law.

rās 1. rās (connected with rt. 1. ras), cl. 1. A. rāsate, rarāse, rāsitum, to scream, cry, yell, howl (said of animals); to sound, make any cry or noise: Intens. rārāsyate.

rārāsyamāna rārāsyamāna, as, ā, am, crying aloud, uttering loud lamentations.

rāsa rāsa, as, m. uproar, confused noise, din; noise, sound in general; N. of a particular rustic dance (in this sense probably connected with lāsa, lāsya, q. v.), a kind of circular dance practised by cowherds, (especially) that in which Kṛṣṇa and the Gopīs engaged; any sportive game or festive amusement, amorous pastime, play in general; (according to some also) speech; a chain.
     rāsakrīḍā rāsa-krīḍā, f. a sportive dance, the circular dance of Kṛṣṇa and the cowherdesses.
     rāsamaṇḍala rāsa-maṇḍala, am, n. Kṛṣṇa's circular dance or dancing-ground.
     rāsayātrā rāsa-yātrā, f. a festival in honour of Kṛṣṇa and his dances with the Gopīs on the full moon of the month Kārttika.
     rāserasa rāse-rasa, as, m. (rāse, loc. c.), the dance described above; pastime, sport, festive mirth; a company, assembly, party; love, desire, sentiment; the sixth night after delivery when the family sit up all night (?); alchemy; [cf. rasa.]
     rāsotsava rāsotsava (-sa-ut-), as, m. the Rāsa festival or festive dances.

rāsaka rāsaka, as, am,  m. n. a kind of drama or dramatic entertainment.

rāsabha rāsabha, as, ā, am, sounding, braying; neighing (applied in Ṛg-veda III. 53, 5. to the horse of Indra); (as), m. an ass, jackass, donkey, (in Ṛgveda I. 34, 9, I. 116, 2. the chariot of the Aśvins is said to be drawn by a single ass, and other authorities mention two asses, but in other places their car is described as drawn by golden-winged, falcon-like, swan-like horses); (ī), f. a she-ass.
     rāsabhadhūsara rāsabha-dhūsara, as, ā, am,  ass-grey, grey as an ass, light brown.
     rāsabhayukta rāsabha-yukta, as, ā, am, yoked with asses, drawn by asses.
     rāsabhavandinī rāsabha-vandinī, f. Arabian jasmine.
     rāsabhasena rāsabha-sena, as, m., N. of a king.
     rāsabhārāva rāsabhārāva (-bha-ār-), as, m. the braying of asses.
     rāsabhāruṇa rāsabhāruṇa (-bha-ar-), as, ā, am, brown as an ass.

rāsya rāsya in go-rāsya, as, m., N. of Kṛṣṇa.

rās 2. rās, a form of rt. 1. rā, to give, (to which forms like rāsate, arāsata, rāsan, rāsat are sometimes referred; see Naigh. III. 20.)

rāsana rāsana, as, ī, am (fr. rasanā), relating to the tongue, perceptible by the tongue, pertaining to the sense or organ of taste, savoury, palatable.

rāsabha rāsabha. See above.

rāsāyana rāsāyana, as, ī, am (fr. rasāyana), relating to an elixir, &c.

rāsnā rāsnā, f. (according to Uṇādi-S. III. 15. fr. rt. 1. ras), a girdle (Ved.; cf. raśanā); N. of two plants, Mimosa Octandra, a thorny shrub; the ichneumon plant; a sort of perfume.

rāsnākā rāsnākā, f., Ved. a small girdle or band.

rāsnāva rāsnāva, as, ā, am, Ved. having a girdle, girdled, girt.

rāspa rāspa, Ved. (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda V. 43, 14) a sacrificial ladle (= 2. juhū).

rāspira rāspira, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Sāy.) holding the sacrificial ladles, &c.

rāspina rāspina, as, ā, am (according to Sāy. either fr. rt. 1. ras or rt. rap), Ved. sounding forth praise, praising.

rāhakṣati rāhakṣati, is, m. a patronymic.

rāhitya rāhitya, am, n. (fr. rahita), the being without anything, the being destitute of, freedom from anything, destitution, destituteness (at the end of a comp., e. g. kṛpā-rāhitya, the being without compassion).

rāhila rāhila, as, m. a proper N.

rāhu rāhu, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. rah; probably connected with rts. rabh, grabh), 'the looser' or 'the seizer', N. of a Daitya or demon who is supposed to seize the sun and moon and thus cause eclipses, (according to the common myth he was a son of Vipra-citti and Sinhikā, and had four arms, his lower part ending in a tail; he was the instigator of all mischief among the Daityas, and when the gods had produced the Amṛta or nectar from the churned ocean, he disguised himself like one of them and drank a portion of it, but the Sun and Moon having detected his fraud and informed Viṣṇu, the latter severed his head and two of his arms from the rest of his body; the portion of nectar he had swallowed having secured his immortality, the head and tail were transferred to the stellar sphere, the head wreaking its vengeance on the Sun and Moon by occasionally swallowing them for a time, while the tail, under the name of Ketu, gave birth to a numerous progeny of comets and fiery meteors: in astronomy Rāhu is variously regarded as a dragon's head, as the ascending node of the moon, or as one of the planets); an eclipse or (rather) the moment of occultation or obscuration; the regent of the south-west quarter.
     rāhugata rāhu-gata, as, ā, am, Ved. 'gone to Rāhu', darkened, obscured, eclipsed.
     rāhugrasana rāhu-grasana or rāhu-gra-haṇa, am, n. 'seizure or swallowing by Rāhu', an eclipse of the sun or moon.
     rāhugrasta rāhu-grasta, as, ā, am, 'swallowed by Rāhu', eclipsed.
     rāhugrāsa rāhu-grāsa or rāhu-grāha, as, m. an eclipse of the sun or moon, the immersion at an eclipse.
     rāhucchattra rāhu-cchattra, am, n. green ginger.
     rāhudarśana rāhu-darśana, am, n., Ved. 'appearance of Rāhu', an eclipse.
     rāhuparvan rāhu-par-van, a,  n. the day or period of an eclipse.
     rāhupīḍā rāhu-pīḍā, f. 'oppression by Rāhu', an eclipse.
     rāhupūjā rāhu-pūjā, f. the worship of Rāhu.
     rāhubhedin rāhu-bhedin, ī, m. 'severing Rāhu', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     rāhumūrdhabhid rāhu-mūrdha-bhid, t, or rāhu-mūrdha-hara, as, m. 'decapitator of Rāhu', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     rāhuratna rāhu-ratna, am, n. Rāhu's jewel, N. of a kind of jewel.
     rāhusaṃsparśa rāhu-saṃsparśa, as, m. contact with Rāhu, i. e. an eclipse of the sun or moon.
     rāhusūtaka rāhu-sūtaka, am, n. the birth or appearance of Rāhu, an eclipse of the sun or moon.
     rāhūcchiṣṭa rāhūcchiṣṭa (-hu-uc-) or rāhūtsṛṣṭa (-hu-ut-), am, n. 'left or despised by Rāhu', a shalote, Allium Ascalonicum.

rāhavi rāhavi, is, m. a patronymic from Rāhu.

rāhula rāhula, as, m., N. of a son of Śākya-muni; of a son of Śuddhodana; of a minister of Hiouenthsang.
     rāhulasū rāhula-sū, ūs, m. father of Rāhula, i. e. Śākya-muni.

rāhulaka rāhulaka, as, m., N. of a poet.

rāhulata rāhulata (?), as, m., N. of a Buddhist patriarch.

rāhūgaṇa rāhūgaṇa, as, m. (fr. rahūgaṇa), Ved. a patronymic of Gotama; (ās), m. pl. of the following word.

rāhūgaṇya rāhūgaṇya, as, m. a patronymic.

ri 1. ri (connected with rts. 1. rī, 4. ṛ), cl. 6. P. riyati, rirāya, reṣyati, araiṣīt, retum, to go, move; cl. 5. P. riṇoti, &c., to hurt [cf. rt. 4. ṛ]; cl. 9. P. A. riṇāti, riṇīte, &c., to go, move; to draw out, drive out, set free, expel; to separate, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda III. 60, 2. ariṇīta = yojanāt prāpitavantaḥ); to emit; to bestow, grant; to hurt, injure, kill; to be injured (A.); to howl, &c. [cf. rt. 1. rī]: Caus. rāyayati, yitum, Aor. arīrayat: Desid. rirīṣati: Intens. rerīyate, rerayīti, rereti.

riṇat riṇat, an, atī, at, Ved. injuring, hurting; setting free.

ri 2. ri, at the end of adj. comps.; [cf. ati-ri, bṛhad-ri.]

[Page 0845-c]

ri 3. ri (a contraction of ṛṣabha), the second note of the Hindū gamut.

riḥpha riḥpha, am, n. (fr. Gr. [greek]), Ved. epithet of the twelfth astrological house.

rikta rikta, riktha, &c. See below and p. 846, col. 1.

rikvan rikvan, ā, m., Ved. = stena, a thief (according to Naigh. III. 24).

rikṣā rikṣā, f. a nit (= likṣā); a mote in a sun-beam.

rikh rikh (connected with rts. riṅkh, riṅg, rakh, raṅkh), cl. 1. P. rekhati, &c., to go, move (so given by Vopa-deva, but by other grammarians identified in this sense with rt. riṅkh below); cl. 6. P. (not in use, but apparently the original form of rt. likh, cl. 6. likhati, q. v.), to scratch, scrape, write; [cf. rekhā; cf. also Gr. [greek]]

riṅkh riṅkh (connected with rts. rikh, rakh, raṅkh, riṅg, raṅg), cl. 1. P. riṅkhati, &c., to go, move, creep, crawl (said of young children); to go slowly; to slip.

riṅkha riṅkha, as, m. See under riṅkhā below.

riṅkhaṇa riṅkhaṇa, am, n. the act of crawling, creeping (said of children who creep on all fours).

riṅkhā riṅkhā, f. creeping, sliding; dancing; one of a horse's paces; a horse's hoof; deceiving, disappointing, (according to some also as, m. in the previous senses); the plant Carpopogon Pruriens.

riṅg riṅg (connected with rts. raṅg, riṅkh, &c., see above), cl. 1. P. riṅgati, &c., to go, move, creep, crawl (said of young children), to move slowly or with difficulty; to slip: Caus. riṅgayati, &c., to cause to creep.

riṅgaṇa riṅgaṇa, am, n. the act of moving, creeping, crawling (= riṅkhaṇa); slipping, sliding; deviating (from rectitude, &c.).

riṅgat riṅgat, an, antī, at, creeping, crawling, moving.

riṅgamāṇa riṅgamāṇa, as, ā, am, creeping, crawling, slipping.

riṅgi riṅgi, is, f. going, moving, motion.

riṅgita riṅgita, am, n. motion, surging (of waves).

riṅgin riṅgin, ī, iṇī, i, creeping, crawling (said of young children).

ric ric, cl. 7. P. A. riṇakti, riṅkte, rireca, ririce, rekṣyati, -te, aricat or araikṣīt (Vedic forms arirecīt, araik), arikta (1st sing. arikṣi), rektum, to empty, make empty, evacuate, clear, purge, remove, separate, divide; to resign, give up, deliver up, part with, sell, (but according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 24, 9. 'to recover, get back'); to leave, leave behind, bequeath; cl. 10. 1. P. recayati, recati, &c., to divide, separate; to disconnect, disjoin; to leave, abandon; to join, mix: Pass. ricyate, Aor. areci, to be emptied, &c.; to be deprived of, lose, be freed from; to be destroyed, perish: Caus. recayati, -yitum, Aor. arīricat, to cause to empty, make empty; to discharge, emit (as breath); to abandon, give up: Desid. ririkṣati, -te: Intens. rericyate, rerekti; [cf. Zend ric; Gr. [greek] Lat. linqu-o, re-linqu-o, re-liqu-u-s, lic-e-t (Osc. lik-i-tud = lice-to), lic-e-o-r; Goth. laib-a, bi-laib-jan, af-lif-nan, leihvan; Old Germ. bi-lib-an; Mod. Germ. bleibe; Angl. Sax. lyfan, be-lijan, lafan, loen, loenan; Lith. lek-u, lik-ti, lek-as, pa-laiki-s.]

rika rika (?), am, n. the heart, mind; law, litigation.

rikta rikta, as, ā, am, emptied, cleared, purged; empty, void; unloaded, unburdened; hollow, hollowed (as the hands); having nothing, poor, indigent; vain, worthless, valueless; epithet of one of the four wagtails (employed in augury); free from, devoid of, deprived of, destitute of, without; (ā), f., scil. tithi, epithet of the fourth, ninth, or fourteenth days of the lunar fortnight; (am), n. an empty place, empty space, vacuum, void, vacuity; a desert, wilderness, wood, forest.
     riktakumbha rikta-kumbha, am, n., Ved. (the sound of) an empty vessel, a hollow sound, empty or senseless language.
     riktakṛt rikta-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. making empty, emptying; causing a vacuum.
     riktaguru rikta-guru, see Pāṇ. VI. 2, 42.
     riktatā rikta-tā, f. emptiness, vacuity, void, empty space or space in general.
     riktapāṇi rikta-pāṇi, is, is, i, empty-handed, bringing no present.
     riktabhāṇḍa rikta-bhāṇḍa, am, n. an empty vessel; (as, ā, am), having no vessels or effects.
     riktamati rikta-mati, is, is, i, empty-minded, thinking of nothing
     riktahasta rikta-hasta, as, ā, am, empty-handed, having empty hands, bringing no present; carrying away no present.
     riktārka riktārka (-ta-ar-), as, m. a Sunday falling on one of the Riktā days.
     riktīkṛ riktī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make empty or void, remove, take away; to steal; to get back, recover.
     riktīkṛtahṛdaya riktīkṛta-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, emptied or deprived of heart.

riktaka riktaka, as, ā, am, empty, void; unladen, unburdened.

riktha riktha, am, n. (frequently written ṛktha), property left at death, inheritance, portion, bequest; property in general, possessions, substance, wealth; gold.
     rikthagrāha riktha-grāha, as, ā, am, receiving an inheritance, inheriting property; (as), m. an inheritor, heir.
     rikthajāta riktha-jāta, am, n. the aggregate of a property, collected estate (of a deceased person).
     rikthabhāgin riktha-bhāgin, ī, inī, i, or riktha-bhāj, k, k, k, inheriting or sharing property, dividing the property (of a deceased person), an inheritor, heir.
     rikthavibhāga riktha-vibhāga, as, m. the division or sharing of (a deceased person's) property, partition of inheritance; a share in an inheritance.
     rikthahara riktha-hara or riktha-hāra, as, ā, or ī, am, receiving an inheritance, inheriting property; (as), m. an heir.
     rikthahārin rik-tha-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, receiving or inheriting property; (ī), m. an heir, one who succeds to property; a maternal uncle; the seed of the Indian fig-tree.

rikthāda rikthāda (-tha-āda), as, ā, am, receiving an inheritance; (as), m. an heir, son.

rikthin rikthin, ī, inī, i, inheriting property; possessing property, wealthy; (ī), m. an heir.

rikthīya rikthīya in a-rikthīya, as, ā, am, incapable of inheriting property, having no claim to inheritance.

ricyamāna ricyamāna, as, ā, am, being emptied, being purged, being left clear, being freed from, being delivered from.

ririkvas ririkvas, vān, m., Ved. one who has emaciated or attenuated (his body by austerities, Ṛg-veda IV. 24, 3).

reka reka, reca, recita, &c. See p. 852, col. 3.

rij rij (connected with rt. ṛñj), cl. 1. A. rejate, &c., to fry; to parch; [cf. rt. bhṛj.]

riṭi riṭi, is, f. the crackling or roaring of flame; a musical instrument; black salt.

riṇīnagara riṇī-nagara, am, n., N. of a town.

riṇv riṇv or rimb (= rt. raṇv), cl. 1. P. riṇvati, rimbati, &c., to go.

rit rit, t, t, t (fr. rt. 1. ri), Ved. (perhaps) moving, flowing, (Sāy. = gantṛ.)

ritakvan ritakvan, ā, m., Ved. a thief, (various reading for takvan, Naigh. III. 24.)

riddha riddha, as, ā, am (probably for ṛddha, q. v.), ripe (said of grain).

ridhama ridhama, as, m. (perhaps connected with riddha above), spring; love.

rip 1. rip (the old form of rt. lip, q. v.; in Ṛg-veda V. 85,8. the form riripuḥ = lepayanti = pāpam āropayanti), Ved. to smear, smear or cover over; to defile, spoil; to deceive, cheat.

rip 2. rip, p, f., Ved. injury, fraud, deceit, trick, guile, (Sāy. = hiṃsā, māyā); the earth, (Sāy. =  bhūmi); (p, p, p), injuring, an injurer, enemy, deceiver, cheat, (Sāy. = ripu.)

ripu ripu, us, us, u (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 27. fr. rt. rap; according to others, connected with rt. 1. ri or with Caus. of rt. 1. rī; cf. rt. riph), injuring, cheating, deceiving, fraudulent, treacherous, false (Ved.); (us), m. a deceiver, cheat, rogue, thief (Ved.); an enemy, adversary, foe; (in astrology) a hostile planet; epithet of the sixth astrological house; N. of a son of Śliṣṭi.
     ripughātin ripu-ghātin, ī, inī, i, slaying an enemy, killing foes; (inī), f. a species of creeper; Abrus Precatorius.
     ripughna ripu-ghna, as, ī, am, killing an enemy.
     ripuñjaya ripuñ-jaya, as, ā, am, conquering a foe, vanquishing enemies; (as), m., N. of several kings; of a son of Śliṣṭi; of a son of Suvīra; of a son of Viśva-jit.
     riputā ripu-tā, f. enmity, hostility.
     ripunipātin ripu-nipātin, ī, inī, i, causing an enemy to fall, destroying a foe.
     ripubala ripu-bala, am, n. an enemy's army.
     ripubhaya ripu-bhaya, am, n. fear or danger from an enemy.
     ripubhavana ripu-bhavana, am, n. or ripu-bhāva, as, m. epithet of the sixth astrological house.
     ripumalla ripu-malla, as, m., N. of a king.
     ripurakta ripu-rakta, am, n. an enemy's blood.
     ripurakṣin ripu-rakṣin, ī, iṇī, i, preserving from an enemy.
     ripurākṣasa ripu-rākṣasa, as, m., N. of an elephant.
     ripuvarjita ripu-varjita, as, ā, am, freed from an enemy.
     ripuvaśa ripu-vaśa, as, ā, am, subject to an enemy.
     ripuvaśatva ripuvaśa-tva, am, n. subjection to an enemy.
     ripusūdana ripu-sūdana, as, ī, am, destroying enemies.
     ripusthāna ripu-sthāna, am, n. epithet of the sixth astrological house.

ripta ripta, as, ā, am (= lipta), Ved. anointed, smeared, (api-ripta in Ṛg-veda I. 118, 7 = paṭa-lena pihita-dṛṣṭi, i. e. blinded.)

ripra ripra, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. V. 55. fr. rt. 1. rī), dirt, impurity (Ved.); sin, (Sāy. = pāpa; cf. Nirukta IV. 21); (as, ā, am), vile, bad; (as), m., N. of a son of Śliṣṭi.
     ripravāha ripra-vāha, as, ā, am, Ved. carrying off or removing impurity or sin, (Sāy. = pāpasya voḍhṛ.)

repa repa, as, ā, am, low, vile, inferior, contemptible; cruel, savage.

repas repas, as, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 189. fr. rt. rap; cf. rapas), a spot, stain; a wrong or blamable action, fault, sin; (ās, ās, as), low, vile, contemptible; miserly, niggardly; wicked, abandoned, cruel, savage.

ripsu ripsu. See p. 833, col. 1.

riph riph [cf. rt. rih], cl. 6. P. riphati, rirepha, &c., to utter a murmuring guttural sound, to utter a rough or grating or burring sound, to pronounce the letter r [cf. repha below]; to murmur or snarl at, revile, find fault with, blame, despise; (according to lexicographers also capable of the following senses), to speak, say, relate; to boast, (katthane being a various reading for kathane); to give; to fight; to hurl, kill, (in this sense = rts. ṛph, rimph): Pass. riphyate, to be murmured or spoken in a grating or burring manner, to have or take the pronunciation of the letter r.

riphat riphat, an, atī or antī, at, murmuring, uttering a burring sound, pronouncing the letter r.

riphita riphita, as, ā, am, uttered in a burring or grating manner, pronounced with the sound of the letter r.

repha repha, as, m. a burr, burring or grating sound, the letter r; a cretic (see 3. ra); passion, affection of the mind; (as, ā, am), low, vile, contemptible; [cf. repa above.]
     rephavat repha-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing a burring sound, having the sound of r.
     rephavipulā repha-vipulā = ra-vipulā, q. v.

rephas rephas, ās, ās, as, low, vile, contemptible; wicked, abandoned; miserly, niggardly; cruel, savage; [cf. repas above.]

rephitvā rephitvā, ind. having uttered a burring or grating sound, having pronounced with the sound of the letter r.

rephin rephin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. containing a burring sound, containing the letter r, having the nature of r.

[Page 0846-c]

ribh ribh or rebh, cl. 1. A. rebhate (Ved. also P. rebhati), rirebhe, rebhitum, to crackle, creak; to murmur (as a stream &c.); to sound in general; to chatter, babble, clatter; to talk or speak aloud, shout with joy, rejoice [cf. rt. rih]; to praise, glorify, worship (Ved. P.): Pass. ribhyate, to be praised or glorified; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek]]

ribhvan ribhvan, ā, m., Ved. (according to Naigh. III. 24) a thief; [cf. rihvan.]

rebha rebha, as, ā, am, Ved. crackling; sounding loudly; (as), m. a praiser, reciter of praises, panegyrist, celebrator; a talker, prattler, chatterer; N. of a Ṛṣi (who was cast into a well by the Asuras, and rescued by the Aśvins after having lain there for ten nights and nine days, see Ṛg-veda I. 112, 5. 116, 24, &c.); N. of the author of Ṛg-veda VIII. 97 (having the patronymic Kāśyapa).
     rebhasūnū rebha-sūnū, m. du. two sons of Rebha, the authors of the hymns Ṛg-veda IX. 99, 100.

rebhaṇa rebhaṇa, am, n. the lowing of kine.

rebhat rebhat, an, antī, at, Ved. crackling, sounding; praising.

rebhila rebhila and rebhilaka, as, m. a proper N.

rimeda rimeda, as, m. = ari-meda.

rimph rimph (connected with rt. ṛph; cf. rt. riph), cl. 6. P. rimphati, to hurt, kill.

rimpha rimpha, am, n. the zodiac.

rimb rimb = rt. riṇv.

riraṃsā riraṃsā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. ram), the desire to rejoice or be pleased, wish to sport; desire of pleasure or sexual enjoyment, lasciviousness, lustfulness.

riraṃsu riraṃsu, us, us, u, desiring to rejoice, wishing to sport, wishing for sexual pleasures, lustful, wanton, lascivious.

riramayiṣu riramayiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of Caus.), wishing to cause or give pleasure (especially sexual pleasure).

rirakṣiṣā rirakṣiṣā, f. (fr. the Desid. of rt. 1. rakṣ), the desire to watch or keep guard, wish to protect.

rirakṣā rirakṣā, f. less correct for the above.

rirakṣiṣu rirakṣiṣu, us, us, u, desiring to watch or keep guard, wishing to protect.

rirakṣu rirakṣu, less correct for rirakṣiṣu above.

ririkṣu ririkṣu. See below.

rirī rirī, f. yellow brass, pale brass, prince's metal; [cf. rīrī, rīti.]

rilhaṇa rilhaṇa or rihlaṇa, as, m. a proper N.

rivaka rivaka, as, m. = ravaka.

riś riś (according to some an older form of rt. 1. liś, q. v.; closely connected with rt. 1. riṣ, from which, in some forms and meanings, it is not distinguishable; cf. also rts. ruś, 1. ruṣ), cl. 6. P. riśati, rireśa, rekṣyati, ari-kṣat, reṣṭum, Ved. to tear, rend, tear off, break off, pluck off, injure, hurt; to feed on, graze: Caus. reśayati, -yitum, Aor. arīriśat: Desid. ririkṣati, to wish to injure: Intens. reriśyate, rereṣṭi; [cf. Slav. resati, 'to cut.']

ririkṣat ririkṣat, an, antī, at, Ved. wishing to injure, &c.; (an), m. an enemy.

ririkṣu ririkṣu, us, us, u, wishing to injure or harm, (this form is sometimes referred to rt. 1. riṣ.)

riśa riśa, as, ā, am, Ved. tearing, tearing off, injuring; (as), m. an injurer, enemy.

riśat riśat, an, atī or antī, at, Ved. tearing, injuring, hurting; feeding or grazing upon, consuming, (Sāy. = bhakṣaṇārthaṃ hiṃsat.)

riśādas riśādas, ās, ās, as (a word of doubtful derivation and meaning; said to be fr. riśa, an enemy, + ada fr. rt. ad), Ved. destroying those who injure, destroying enemies, epithet of the Maruts, &c.; [cf. Ṛg-veda I. 39, 4.]

riṣṭa 1. riṣṭa, as, ā, am (for 2. riṣṭa see below), Ved. torn, torn off, broken, injured; wearied.

riśya riśya, as, m. = ṛśya, an antelope.

riṣ 1. riṣ (closely connected with rt. riś, from which, in some forms and meanings, it is not distinguishable; cf. also rts. ruś, 1. ruṣ), cl. 1. 4. P. reṣati, riṣyati (in ep. and later authors also A. riṣyate), rireṣa, reṣiṣyati, areṣīt or ariṣat (Vedic forms riṣat, riṣāma, riṣāthana, reṣat, rīṣata), reṣitum or reṣṭum (Ved. inf. riṣe), to injure, hurt, harm; to kill, destroy, ruin; to give offence; to be injured or destroyed, suffer wrong, perish (cl.4); to fail, miscarry, meet with misfortune or disaster (cl. 4): Caus. reṣayati, -yate, -yitum, Aor. arīriṣat, arīri-ṣata, to cause to be injured, injure, hurt, harm; to cause to miscarry, make to fail; to fail, miscarry, meet with misfortune or disaster (A.): Desid. riri-ṣiṣati, rireṣiṣati, (according to some also ri-rikṣati): Intens. reriṣyate, rereṣṭi; [cf. probably Gr. [greek] Lat. loedo.]

riṣ 2. riṣ, ṭ, f. injury; (ṭ, ṭ, ṭ), injuring, an injurer.

riṣa riṣa, as, ā, am, injuring, destroying, &c.; [cf. naghā-riṣa.]

riṣaṇya riṣaṇya, Nom. P. riṣaṇyati, &c. (Pāṇ. VII. 4, 36), Ved. to injure, harm, be hurtful; to reject (a petition); to fail, miscarry.

riṣaṇyu riṣaṇyu, us, us, u, Ved. injurious, hurtful, malevolent, (Sāy. = hiṃsaka.)

riṣīka riṣīka, as, ā, am, (probably) destroying, destructive, injurious.

riṣṭa 2. riṣṭa, as, ā, am (for 1. see above), injured, hurt, wounded; unlucky; (according to some also) lucky; (am), n. mischief, harm; misfortune, bad luck (= ariṣṭa); destruction, loss; sin; (according to some also) good luck, prosperity; (as), m. a sword; the soap plant, Sapindus Detergens; N. of a king; of a Daitya or demon (destroyed by Viṣṇu); of a son of a Manu; (ā), f., N. of the mother of the Apsarases.
     riṣṭatāti riṣṭa-tāti, is, is, i, causing prosperity, propitious; auspicious; [cf. śiva-tāti.]
     riṣṭadeha riṣṭa-deha, as, ā, am, wounded in body.

riṣṭaka riṣṭaka, as, m. Sapindus Detergens.

riṣṭi riṣṭi, is, f. injury, hurt, damage; failure, miscarriage, misfortune, bad luck; (according to some) good luck; iṣu-riṣṭi, 'the going astray or swerving of an arrow', N. of a Sāman; (is), m. = ṛṣṭi, a sword, (according to some also is, f.)

riṣṭīya riṣṭīya, Nom. P. riṣṭīyati, &c. = riṣaṇya above.

riṣva riṣva, as, ā, am, injurious, hurtful, mischievous.

riṣi riṣi, is, m. = ṛṣi.

riṣpha riṣpha, am, n. = riḥpha.

riṣya riṣya, as, m. = ṛṣya, ṛśya.
     riṣyamūka riṣya-mūka, as, m. = ṛṣya-mūka.

rih rih (a Vedic form of rt. lih), the following forms of this rt. are found, reḷhi, rihati (3rd pl. rihanti, A. rihate), to lick, taste; to caress, kiss; (also regarded as another form of rt. riph, and therefore said to be capable of the following meanings) to praise, worship; to say, speak; to boast; to give [cf. rt. 1. rā]; to blame; to fight; to hurt, injure; to kill, (in this sense said to be also rehati): Intens. rerihyate, to lick again and again; to caress, kiss.

rihat rihat, an, atī, at, licking.

rihāṇa rihāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. licking, caressing, wishing to caress.

rihāyas rihāyas, ās, m., Ved. a thief, robber (Naigh. III. 24).

rihvan rihvan, ā, m. a thief; [cf. ribhvan.]

rerihāṇa rerihāṇa. See s.v.

riham riham, ind., Ved. various reading for ṛhat, q. v.

[Page 0847-b]

rī 1. rī (connected with rt. 1. ri), cl. 9. P. A. riṇāti, riṇīte, rirāya (3rd du. riryatus), rirye, reṣyati, reṣyate, araiṣīt, areṣṭa, retum, to go, move; to hurt, injure, kill, (see rt. 1. ri); to howl [cf. rt. 1. ru]; cl. 4. A. rīyate, &c., to melt, become fluid, distil, drip, trickle, ooze, drop, flow [cf. rt. 1. lī]: Caus. repa-yati, -yitum, Aor. arīripat: Desid. rirīṣati, -te: Intens. rerīyate, rerayīti; [cf. Goth. and Angl. Sax. rinnan.]

rīṇa rīṇa, as, ā, am, dropping, trickling, oozing, distilling, flowing, leaking.

rīti rīti, is, f. going, motion, moving, flowing, trickling; a stream, river; a course; a line, streak; a limit, boundary (= sīman); general course or way, method, mode, manner, fashion; usage, observance, custom, practice, natural property or disposition; style, diction, (three styles of diction or composition are enumerated, viz. vaidarbhī, gauḍī, pāñcāli, to which a fourth is sometimes added, viz. lāṭikā, and even a fifth and sixth, viz. āvantikā and māgadhī); bell-metal, brass, pale brass; calx of brass; rust of iron; scoria of any metal or the oxide formed on the surface of metals by their exposure to heat and air.
     rītijña rīti-jña, as, ā, am, acquainted with established usages or customs.
     rītipuṣpa rīti-puṣpa, am, n. 'brass-efflorescence', calx of brass.
     rītipraṣṭha rīti-praṣṭha, as, am, m. n. a Praṣṭha weight of brass.
     rītibaddha rīti-baddha, as, ā, am, brass-bound, studded or inlaid with brass.
     rītībhūta rītī-bhūta, as, ā, am, being in a row, standing in a line.
     rītyap rīty-ap, p, p, p, Ved. streaming with rain.

rītika rītika, am, n. calx of brass; (ā), f. bell-metal, brass.

rī 2. rī = rai in ṛdhad-rī, (for rī, fem. of 2. ra, see under 2. ra, p. 824.)

rījyā rījyā, f. reproach, censure [cf. rīḍhā]; shame, modesty.

rīṭhā rīṭhā, f. or rīṭhā-karañja, as, m. a species of Karañja.

rīḍhaka rīḍhaka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. rih), the back-bone.

rīḍhā rīḍhā, f. (probably fr. rt. rih), disrespect. disregard, contempt, irreverence; [cf. ava-līḍhā.]

rīra rīra, as, m., N. of Śiva.

rīrī rīrī, f. = rirī, yellow brass.

rīv rīv, cl. 1. P. A. rīvati, -te, &c., to take.

ru 1. ru, cl. 2. P. rauti, ravīti (Ved. also ruvati, and in some forms also A.), Impf. araut or aravīt (1st du. aruva or aruvīva, 3rd pl. aruvan), rurāva (1st du. ruruviva, 3rd pl. A. ruruvire), ravitā or (according to Vopa-deva IX. 53) rotā, raviṣyati, arāvīt (A. arāviṣṭa, 3rd pl. arāviṣus, Ved. aravanta), ravitum, and (according to Vopa-deva) rotum, to cry or make any particular sound or noise, bellow, roar, howl, yelp, yell, bray, shout, shriek; to hum (as bees); to sound in general; to cry aloud, to fill with noise or cries; to praise (according to Naigh. III. 14): Pass. rū-yate: Caus. rāvayati, -yitum, Aor. arīravat (anomalous form 3rd pl. arūruvan), to cause to bellow or roar, &c., to cause an uproar; to fill with shrieks, clamour, &c.: Desid. of Caus. rirāvayi-ṣati: Desid. rurūṣati: Intens. rorūyate, -ti, roravīti, roroti, to cry out loudly, bellow or roar loudly, yelp loudly, scream aloud, to vociferate; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. ru-mor, rum-i-to, ravi-s, rau-cu-s; Angl. Sax. ryn; Slav. rev-a, rju-ti, 'to roar.']

ru 2. ru, us, m. sound, noise; fear, alarm; war, battle.

ruta 1. ruta, as, ā, am (for 2. see col. 3), sounded, filled with the cry (of animals), made to resound, rendered vocal; (am), n. any cry or noise, yell, roar, humming (of bees), the note of birds; song.
     rutajña ruta-jña, as, ā, am, understanding the cries (of animals); (as), m. an augur.
     rutavyāja ruta-vyāja, as, m. simulated cry or sound; mimicry.

rutāyata rutāyata (?), as, ā, am (fr. 1. ruta), rendered vocal (by the sound of birds, &c.).

ruvaṇya ruvaṇya (fr. an unused form ruvaṇa), Nom. P. ru-vaṇyati, &c., Ved. to cry, utter harsh or loud cries.

ruvaṇyu ruvaṇyu, us, us, u, Ved. sounding, clamouring.

ruvat ruvat, an, atī, at, crying out, bellowing, howling, crying.

ruvatha ruvatha, as, m. the bellowing of a bull (Ved.); a dog.

roravaṇa roravaṇa, am, n. (fr. the Intens.), Ved. a loud cry or roaring, violent bellowing.

roruvat roruvat, an, atī, at, Ved. sounding or shouting loudly, (referred by some to rt. 3. ru.)

roruvāṇa roruvāṇa, as, ā, am, crying loudly, making a loud cry or sound.

rorūya rorūya, as, m. crying much, &c. (Vopa-deva XXVI. 29).

rorūyamāṇa rorūyamāṇa, as, ā, am, crying loudly, making a loud cry.

ru 3. ru, cl. 1. A. ravate, ruruve, &c., Ved. to break to pieces, dash to pieces; to kill, hurt (?); to be angry (?); to go; to speak: Caus. rāvayati, &c.

ru 4. ru, us, m. cutting, dividing.

ruta 2. ruta, as, ā, am (for 1. see col. 2), broken to pieces, divided, &c.

ruṃś ruṃś, cl. 1. 10. P. ruṃśati, ruṃśa-yati, &c., to speak; to shine (?).

ruka ruka, as, ā, am, liberal, bountiful.

rukkāma ruk-kāma. See under 2. ruc, p. 848.

rukpratikriyā ruk-pratikriyā. See under 2. ruj, p. 848, col. 3.

rukma rukma, rukmin, &c. See below.

rukmat ruk-mat, ruṅ-mat. See under 2. ruc, p. 848, col. 3.

rukṣa 1. rukṣa, as, ā, am, (for 2. see p. 848, col. 1), rough, harsh, &c. = rūkṣa, q. v.; [cf. Angl. Sax. rug, ruh, ruw; Eng. rough, rugged.]

ruksadman ruk-sadman, rug-anvita, &c. See under 2. ruj, p. 848, col. 3.

rugṇa rugṇa, rugna. See p. 848, col. 3.

ruc 1. ruc (connected with rt. loc, q. v.), cl. 1. A. (sometimes P. on account of the metre), rocate (-ti), ruruce, rociṣyate, arucat, arociṣṭa, rocitum (Ved. Inf. ruce), to shine, be bright or resplendent (said of the sun, fire, stars, &c.); to make bright or resplendent (Ved. P.); to shine beautifully, appear beautiful, appear good; to please, be agreeable; to please any one (dat. or gen.); to be pleased, find pleasure in, approve, desire (sometimes with acc. or dat.); Pass. rucyate, Aor. aroci, to be bright or radiant: Caus. rocayati, -yate, -yitum, Aor. arūrucat, to cause to shine; to enlighten, illuminate, irradiate, make bright; to make pleasant or agreeable; to please (A.), be pleasant to any one (dat.); to cause to like; to cause any one (acc.) to long for anything (dat.); to cause to appear beautiful or good, to find pleasure in, like, approve, choose (A.); to resolve: Pass. of Caus. rocyate, to be agreeable: Desid. ruruciṣate, rurociṣate; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek]]; Lat. luc-eo, lux, lu-men, lucidu-s, lu-na, Leucesius, di-luc-ulu-m: Goth. liuh-ath, 'light;' lauhmoni, 'lightning;' liuhtjan: Old Germ. lichan, luchjan, lochon: Angl. Sax. leoht, lioht, gelihtan, locian: Slav. luca, 'a ray;' luna, 'the moon:' Lith. lauka-s, lauki-s.]

rukma rukma, as, ā, am, bright, radiant, clear; (as), m. an ornament of gold, golden chain, (perhaps also) an ornament of precious stones (Ved.); the plant Mesua Roxburghii; the thorn-apple; N. of a son of Rucaka; (am), n. gold; iron.
     rukmakavaca rukma-kavaca, as, m., N. of a grandson of Uśanas.
     rukmakāraka rukma-kāraka, as, m. a worker in gold, goldsmith.
     rukmakeśa rukma-keśa, as, m., N. of a son of Bhīṣmaka.
     rukmapāśa rukma-pāśa, as, m., Ved. a string on which golden ornaments are worn.
     rukmapura rukma-pura, am, n. 'city of gold', N. of the city inhabited by Garuḍa.
     rukmapṛṣṭha rukma-pṛṣṭha, as, ā, am, having a gold surface, coated or overlaid with gold, goldplated, gilded.
     rukmaprastaraṇa rukma-prastaraṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. having an outer garment decorated with gold.
     rukmabāhu rukma-bāhu, us, m., N. of a son of Bhīṣmaka.
     rukmamaya rukma-maya, as, ī, am, made of gold, golden.
     rukmamālin rukma-mālin, ī, m., N. of a son of Bhīṣmaka.
     rukmaratha rukma-ratha, as, m. a golden car or chariot; the chariot of Rukma-ratha, i. e. of Droṇa; (as, ā, am), having a golden chariot; (as), m., N. of Droṇa; of a son of Śalya; of a son of Mahat; of a son of Bhīṣmaka.
     rukmavakṣas rukma-vakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. golden-breasted, having golden ornaments on the breast (said of the Maruts).
     rukmavat rukma-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing gold, golden, ornamented with gold; (ān), m. a proper N., = rukmin; (atī), f. a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence]; N. of a granddaughter of Rukmin and wife of Aniruddha.
     rukmavāhana rukma-vāhana, as, ā, am, golden-carred, having a golden chariot; (as), m., N. of Droṇa.
     rukmasteya rukma-steya, am, n. stealing gold.
     rukmāṅgada rukmāṅ-gada (-ma-aṅ-), as, ā, am, wearing a golden bracelet on the upper arm; (as), m., N. of various kings.
     rukmābha rukmābha (-ma-ābh-), as, ā, am, shining like gold, bright as the purest gold.
     rukmeṣu rukmeṣu (-ma-iṣu), us, m. 'golden-arrowed', N. of a king.

rukmi rukmi, is, m. a proper N. (= rukmin; in one or two passages rukmim is used for rukmiṇam on account of the metre).

rukmin rukmin, ī, iṇī, i, wearing golden ornaments, decorated with golden ornaments (Ved.), gilded, gilt; (ī), m., N. of the eldest son of Bhīṣmaka and adversary of Kṛṣṇa (who carried off his sister Rukmiṇī; he was slain by Bala-deva); N. of a mountain; (iṇī), f., N. of a daughter of Bhīṣmaka carried off and espoused by Kṛṣṇa, (she is represented as the mother of Pra-dyumna, and in the later mythology = ) the goddess Lakṣmī; N. of Dākṣāyaṇī in Dvāravatī; of a daughter of Śreṣthin Sulocana.
     rukmidarpa rukmi-darpa, as, m., N. of Baladeva (so called as proud of having overcome Rukmin).
     rukmidārin rukmi-dārin, ī, or rukmi-dāraṇa, as, or rukmi-bhid, t, m. 'destroyer of Rukmin', N. of Bala-deva.

rukṣa 2. rukṣa, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 847, col. 3), Ved. shining, brilliant, radiant, glittering, (Sāy. = dīpta.)

ruc 2. ruc, k, f. light, lustre, brightness; lightning; splendor, beauty, loveliness; colour; appearance, (sometimes at the end of a comp., e. g. janāḥ, sura-rucaḥ, god-like men); pleasure, delight, liking, wish, desire; [cf. Lat. lux.]
     rukkāma ruk-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. desiring splendor, eager for lustre.
     rukmat ruk-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of brightness, shining; (ān), m., N. of Agni.
     ruṅmat ruṅ-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the word ruc.

ruca ruca, as, ā, am, Ved. bright, radiant, brilliant; (ā), f. light, lustre, beauty; pleasure, delight, desire, liking; the note of the parrot or Maina.

rucaka rucaka, as, ā, am, agreeable, pleasing; sharp, acrid; tonic, stomachic; (as), m. epithet of a kind of four-sided column; epithet of one of the five great personages born under particular constellations; the citron, Citrus Medica; a pigeon; N. of a mountain; of a son of Uśanas; (am), n. one of the five kinds of bone in the human body (that of the teeth), a tooth, (said to be also as, m.); a kind of golden ornament, an ornament for the neck, a ring, an ormment for a horse, (according to some as, m.); a curl on a horse's neck; any object or substance supposed to bring good luck, (also as, m.); epithet of a sort of building or temple having terraces on three sides and closed only on the north side; a stomachic, tonic; (according to native authorities also) Ricinus Communis; a garland, wreath, crown; sochal salt; natron, alkali; the perfume Rocanā; an anthelminthic medicine commonly called Viḍaṅga; = prot-kaṭa; = utkaṭa; = svādyarasa (?).

ruci ruci, is, f. light, lustre, brightness, splendor, beauty; a ray of light; colour; appearance; liking, taste, relish, zest, appetite, hunger; wish, desire, pleasure, (rucyā, with pleasure, willingly); passion; inclination, taste for, liking for, (at the end of comps. in the sense 'having a taste or liking for', cf. māṃsa-r-, hiṃsā-r-); intent application to any object; (in erotic works) epithet of a particular kind of lover's embrace; a kind of yellow pigment (= go-rocanā); N. of an Apsaras; of the wife of Deva-śarman; (is), m., N. of a Prajā-pati, the husband of Ākūti and father of Yajña or Su-yajña and of Manu Raucya; of a son of Viśvā-mitra; of a king; (is, is, i), pleasing, pleasant, agreeable (= rucira).
     rucikara ruci-kara, as, ā or ī, am, causing pleasure, entertaining, diverting, amusing, exciting desire; causing an appetite or relish, tasteful, savoury, sapid, appetizing, stomachic; (as), m., N. of a son of Keśava.
     rucikṛt ruci-kṛt, t, t, t, causing a relish, relishing.
     rucitā ruci-tā, f. or ruci-tva, am, n. the having a taste or liking for, taking pleasure in (at the end of comps., cf. sa-māna-ruci-tā, hiṃsā-ruci-tva); desire, interest, (ārambha-ruci-tā, engaging in enterprises from mere liking or from interested motives, having a taste for new enterprises.)
     rucidatta ruci-datta, as, m., N. of a commentator on the Tattva-cintā-maṇiprakāśa.
     rucideva ruci-deva, as, m. a proper N.
     rucidhāman ruci-dhāman, ā, ā, a, having light for an abode; (a), n. the abode of light (epithet of the sun).
     rucinātha ruci-nātha, as, m., N. of an author.
     rucipati ruci-pati, is, m., N. of a commentator on the Anarghya-rāghava.
     ruciparvan ruci-parvan, ā, m. a proper N.
     ruciprada ruci-prada, as, ā, am, giving an appetite, appetizing.
     ruciprabha ruci-prabha, as, m., N. of a Daitya.
     ruciphala ruci-phala, am, n. a kind of fruit (= amṛtāhva).
     rucibhartṛ ruci-bhartṛ, tā, m. 'lord or bearer of light', the sun; 'lord or cherisher of pleasure', a husband.
     ruciruci ruci-ruci in ruci-ruce rocanam, N. of a Sāman.
     rucivaha ruci-vaha, as, ā, am, bringing light.
     rucisamprakḷpta ruci-samprakḷpta, as, ā, am, prepared with good taste.

rucita rucita, as, ā, am, brightened, bright, shining; pleased; sweet, delicate, dainty; sharpened (said of the appetite); digested.
     rucitavat rucita-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. containing the meaning of rucita or of rt. 1. ruc.

rucitvā rucitvā or rocitvā, having shone, &c. (Pāṇ. I. 2,26).

rucira rucira, as, ā, am, bright, brilliant, radiant, light, shining, glittering, beautiful; pleasing, agreeable, charming, pleasant; sweet, dainty, nice; stomachic, cordial, restorative; (as), m., N. of a son of Sena-jit; (ā), f. a kind of yellow pigment (= go-rocanā); N. of a metre, four times thirty instants; of another, four times [metrical sequence]; N. of a river; (am), n. saffron; a radish; cloves.
     ruciraketu rucira-ketu, us, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     ruciradantauṣṭha rucira-dantauṣ-ṭha (-ta-oṣ-), as, ī, am, having beautiful teeth and lips.
     ruciradeva rucira-deva, as, m., N. of a king.
     ruciradhī rucira-dhī, īs, m., N. of a king.
     ruciraprabhāsasambhava rucira-prabhāsa-sambhava, as, m., N. of a serpentdemon.
     ruciravadana rucira-vadana, as, ā, am, having a pleasing or beautiful countenance.
     ruciravāc rucira-vāc, k, k, k, having pleasant speech, eloquent.
     ruciraśrīgarbha rucira-śrī-garbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     rucirāñjana rucirāñ-jana (-ra-añ-), as, m. = śobhāñjana, Hyperanthera Moringa.
     rucirānana rucirānana (-ra-ān-), as, ā, am, handsome-faced, beautiful.
     rucirāpāṅgī rucirāpāṅgī (-ra-ap-), f. 'having beautiful corners of the eyes', a woman with beautiful eyes.
     rucirāśva rucirāśva (-ra-aś-), as, m., N. of a son of Sena-jit.
     rucirāsuta rucirā-suta, as, m. a metronymic of Pālakāpya.

ruciṣya ruciṣya, as, ā, am, pleasing, pleasant, agreeable, liked; giving an appetite, tonic, stomachic; dainty, nice.

rucī rucī, f. = ruci above.

rucya rucya, as, ā, am, bright, radiant, beautiful, handsome, pleasing, agreeable, delightful; palatable, delicious, giving an appetite, stomachic, tonic; (as), m. a lover, husband; N. of various plants, Strychnos Potatorum; rice; Aegle Marmelos; (am), n. a digestive, tonic; = sauvarcala.
     rucyakanda rucya-kanda, as, m. Arum Campanulatum.

ruj 1. ruj, cl. 6. P. rujati (rarely A. -te), ruroja, rokṣyati, araukṣīt (in Vājasaneyi-s. XVI. 47. mā rok = bhaṅgam mā kārṣīḥ), roktum, to break, break open, break to pieces, break down, destroy; to bend; to pain, cause pain, afflict with disease, disorder, injure: Pass. rujyate, to be broken, &c.: Caus. rojayati, -yitum, Aor. arūru-jat, to cause to break, to injure, hurt, kill: Desid. rurukṣati: Intens. rorujyate, rorokti; [cf. Gr. [greek] perhaps [greek] Lat. lug-e-o, lug-u-bri-s, luc-tu-s, lu-e-s; Lith. luz-ti, 'to break.']

rugṇa rugṇa, as, ā, am (sometimes incorrectly written rugna), broken, broken to pieces; thwarted, checked; bent, crooked, curved; injured; diseased, sick, infirm.
     rugṇatā rugṇa-tā, f. or rugṇa-tva, am, n. brokenness, crookedness; infirmity, sickness, disease.
     rugṇaraya rug-ṇa-raya, as, ā, am, checked in an onset, foiled in an attack.

ruj 2. ruj, k, k, k, breaking, breaking or dashing to pieces; (k), f. fracture; pain, sickness, illness, disease, (akṣi-ruj, a disease of the eye); toil, fatigue, weariness, effort, trouble.
     rukpratikriyā ruk-pratikriyā, f. counteraction of disease, treatment of sickness, practice of medicine, curing, remedying.
     ruksadman ruk-sadman, a, n. 'seat of pain', excrement, feces.
     ruganvita rug-an-vita, as, ā, am, attended with pain, painful.
     rugdāha rug-dāha, as, m. a kind of fever.
     rugbhaya rug-bhaya, am, n. fear of disease.
     rugbheṣaja rug-bheṣaja, am, n., Ved. 'disease-medicine', any medicine or drug.
     rugviniścaya rug-viniścaya, as, m. 'determination of disease', N. of a work by Mādhava (treating of the causes and diagnosis of eighty kinds of disease).
     rujaskara rujas-kara, as, ā or ī, am (rujas, acc. pl. + kara), causing or producing pain.

ruja ruja, as, ā, am, breaking, breaking to pieces, destroying (at the end of comps., cf. valaṃ-r-); (as), m. a word of doubtful meaning in Atharva-veda XVI. 3, 2; (ā), f. breaking, fracture, rupture, destruction, overthrow; pain, sickness, disease, illness, disorder; Costus Speciosus or Arabicus (= kuṣṭha); an ewe.
     rujākara rujā-kara, as, ī, am, causing pain, making sick or ill, sickening; (as), m. sickness, disease; sickness induced by passion or love (said to be one of the Bhāvas or sentiments); (am), n. the acid fruit of Averrhoa Carambola.
     rujāpaha rujāpaha (-jā-ap-), as, ā, am, keeping off pain, removing sickness or disease.
     rujāvat rujā-vat, ān, atī, at, having pain or disease, painful, diseased.
     rujāvin rujā-vin, ī, inī, i, Ved. painful.
     rujāsaha rujā-saha, as, m. a species of fruit tree.

rujāya rujāya, Nom. A. rujāyate, &c., to be sick or ill.

rurukṣaṇi rurukṣaṇi, is, is, i (fr. the Desid.), Ved. wishing or able to destroy.

ruṭ ruṭ, cl. 1. A. roṭate, &c., to strike against, resist, oppose; to suffer pain; to shine; cl. 10. P. roṭayati, &c., to be angry [cf. rt. 1. ruṣ]; to shine; to speak.

ruṭh ruṭh, cl. 1. P. roṭhati, &c., to strike, strike down, fell; cl. 1.A. roṭhate, &c., to strike against, resist, oppose; to torment, pain; to suffer pain; [cf. rt. ruṭ.]

roṭhamāna roṭhamāna, as, ā, am, paining; suffering pain.

ruṇaskarā ruṇaskarā, f. a cow easily milked, a gentle cow.

ruṇā ruṇā, f., N. of a river flowing into the Sarasvatī.

ruṇṭ ruṇṭ, cl. 1. P. ruṇṭati, &c., to steal, rob.

ruṇṭh ruṇṭh (= rt. luṇṭh), cl. 1. P. ruṇ-ṭhati, &c., to go; to be lame; to be idle; to strike against, resist; to steal, (in this sense a various reading for rt. ruṇṭ.)

ruṇḍ ruṇḍ, cl. 1. P. ruṇḍati, &c. = rt. ruṇṭ, p. 848, col. 3.

ruṇḍa ruṇḍa, as, ā, am, maimed, mutilated; (as), m. according to some also (am), n. a headless body, mere trunk (retaining life and continuing to mix in battle).

ruṇḍikā ruṇḍikā, f. a field of battle; a female messenger or go-between; the threshold of a door; superhuman power (= vi-bhūti).

ruta ruta, &c. See under rt. 1. ru, p. 847, col. 2.

rutha rutha, as, m. a proper N.

rud 1. rud [cf. rt. 1. ru], cl. 2. P. roditi (Ved. also cl. 6. rudati, ep. also A. rudate), Impf. arodīt or arodat (Pāṇ. VII. 3, 98, 99; 1st sing. arodam, 3rd pl. arudan), Impv. roditu (2nd sing. rudihi), Perf. ruroda (ep. rurude), 2nd Fut. rodiṣyati (Ved. rotsyati), Aor. arodīt (3rd pl. arodiṣus) or arudat, roditum, to weep, cry, shed tears, wail, lament; to bewail, deplore; to roar, howl: Pass. rudyate, Aor. arodi: Caus. rodayati, -yi-tum, Aor. arūrudat, to cause to weep or lament: Desid. rurudiṣati: Intens. rorudyate, rorotti, to weep very much; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] Lat. rud-o; Old Germ. riuzan; Angl. Sax. reotan; Lith. raudoju; Slav. rudajun.]

rud 2. rud, t, t, t, weeping, crying, lamenting [cf. agha-r-]; (t), f. cry, wail, lamentation; sound, noise; grief; pain, affliction; disease.

rudat rudat, an, atī or antī, at, weeping, crying, wailing, bewailing; (antī), f. a species of small shrub (= rudantikā).

rudatha rudatha, as, m. a child, a pupil, scholar; a dog; a cock.

rudana rudana, am, n. the act of crying, weeping, lamentation.

rudantikā rudantikā, f. 'the weeper', epithet of a species of small succulent shrub (= amṛta-sravā).

rudamāna rudamāna, as, ā, am, weeping, wailing, lamenting.

rudita rudita, as, ā, am, wept, lamented, deplored; weeping, crying, lamenting; wet with tears; (am), n. a weeping, wailing, crying, lamentation.

ruditvā ruditvā, ind. having wept, having lamented.

rudyamāna rudyamāna, as, ā, am, being bewailed.

rudra rudra, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 22. fr. rt. 1. rud above; according to others fr. rt. 1. ru + dra fr. rt. 2. dru, to run; connected with rodas, q. v., and perhaps with rudhira), crying, howling, roaring, one who cries or roars, dreadful, horrible, terrific, awful; great, large; (according to the fanciful etymologies of native writers, the following meanings are also assigned to this word), driving away evil; running about and roaring; praiseworthy, to be praised, (according to Naigh. III. 16) = stotṛ, a praiser, panegyrist, worshipper; (as), m. 'the Roarer' or 'Howler', N. of the god of tempests and father of the Rudras or Maruts, (originally perhaps the mere personified roaring of the storms, but as the crackling or raging of fire may resemble the sound of wind, so in the Veda the god of storms is sometimes identified with the god of fire; though generally represented as a destroying deity whose terrible shafts bring death or disease on men and cattle, he is also addressed as benevolent and auspicious [śiva], and is even supposed to have a healing efficacy from his chasing away vapours and purifying the atmosphere; hence he has various epithets in the Veda, such as 'multiform', 'terrible as a wild beast', 'tawnycoloured', 'wearing braided hair' [kapardin], 'celestial boar', 'armed with a strong bow and fleet arrows', 'cause of prosperity to man and beast', 'possessor of healing remedies', 'greatest of physicians', &c.; he is of course ruler of the Rudras, who are the same as the storm winds, more usually called Maruts, and who are often associated with Indra [see marut]: in the later mythology the epithet śiva, 'propitious', which does not occur as a name in the Veda, was employed as the real name of the destroying deity, being at first applied as an euphemism to propitiate him: moreover the character of the deity lost its special connection with storms, and developed into a personification of the destroying principle generally, though even the Epic and Purānic Śiva was regarded as the generator as well as destroyer: moreover a new class of beings, described as eleven in number, though still called Rudras, took the place of the original Rudras or Maruts: in the Veda only three groupings of deities into classes appear to be recognised, Indra belonging to the Vasus, Varuṇa to the Ādityas, and Rudra to the Rudras or Maruts; but in Manu XI. 221. the Maruts are enumerated as a fourth group, being there distinguished from the eleven Rudras: in Viṣṇu-Purāṇa I. 7. Rudra is said to have sprung from Brahmā's forehead, and to have afterwards separated himself into a figure half male and half female, the former portion separating again into the eleven Rudras, who were so called because they 'ran about crying aloud' [ruda-nād drāvaṇāc-ca, cf. rts. 1. rud, 2. dru]; hence these later Rudras are sometimes regarded as inferior manifestations of Śiva, and most of their names are also names of Śiva; these names are variously given in the different Purāṇas; those of the Vāyu are Ajaikapād, Ahvi-bradhna, Hara, Nir-ṛta, Īśvara, Bhuvana, Aṅgāraka, Ardha-ketu, Mṛtyu, Sarpa, Kapālin: according to other accounts the Rudras are represented as children of Kaśyapa and Surabhī or of Brahmā and Surabhī or of Bhūta and Su-rūpā); a form or manifestation or N. of Śiva (in the later mythology, as explained above; according to the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa I. 8. Rudra is one of the eight forms of Śiva; he is elsewhere reckoned among the Dikpālas as regent of the north-east quarter); a symbolical expression for the number eleven (from the eleven Rudras, see above); a mystical epithet of the letter e; Calotropis Gigantea; N. of various persons; of a lexicographer; of a poet; of a king; (ās), m. pl. the Rudras (described above); an abbreviated expression for the texts or hymns addressed to the Rudras [cf. rudra-japa]; (ā), f., N. of a wife of Vasu-deva; of a daughter of Raudrāśva; = rudra-jaṭā; (ī), f. a kind of lute or guitar; [cf. rudra-vīṇā; cf. perhaps also Gr. [greek]]
     rudrakalaśa rudra-kalaśa, am, n. 'Rudra's vessel', a particular kind of pot or vessel used in making oblations to the planets.
     rudrakavīndra rudra-kavīndra (-vi-in-), as, m. a proper N. (= rudra-bhaṭṭa).
     rudrakālī rudra-kālī, f. a form of Durgā.
     rudrakoṭi rudra-koṭi, is, f., N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     rudrakoṣa rudra-koṣa, as, m., N. of a lexicon by Rudra.
     rudragaṇa rudra-gaṇa, as, m., Ved. 'Rudra-class', the troop of beings called Rudras, (see under rudra.)
     rudragarbha rudra-garbha, as, m. 'Rudra's offspring', N. of Agni.
     rudragīta rudra-gīta, am, ā, n. f. the song of Rudra (in which Agastya repeats a dialogue between himself and Rudra).
     rudracaṇḍika rudra-caṇḍika, epithet of a particular text or formula.
     rudracaṇḍī rudra-caṇḍī, f. a form of Durgā; N. of a section in the Rudra-yāmala.
     rudracandra rudra-candra, as, m., N. of a king.
     rudracchattra rudra-cchattra, as, m. a proper N.
     rudraja rudra-ja, as, m. (according to some) am, n. 'produced from Rudra or Śiva', quicksilver (supposed to be the semen of Śiva).
     rudrajaṭā rudra-jaṭā, f. 'Rudra's hair', N. of a species of creeper.
     rudrajapa ru-dra-japa, as, m., N. of a particular prayer or hymn addressed to Rudra.
     rudrajapana rudra-japana, am, n. the recitation of the Rudra-japa in a low tone.
     rudrajāpaka rudra-jāpaka, as, ikā, am, or rudra-jāpin, ī, inī, i, one who recites the Rudra-japa in a low tone.
     rudrajāpya rudra-jāpya, am, n., N. of a particular hymn or prayer extracted from the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā and addressed to Rudra.
     rudratanaya rudra-tanaya, as, m. 'Rudra's son', N. of the third black Vāsudeva; of Punishment; epithet of a sword.
     rudratva rudra-tva, am, n. the being Rudra.
     rudradatta rudra-datta, as, m., N. of an author; of a work on medicine.
     rudradāman rudra-dāman, ā, m., N. of a king.
     rudradeva rudra-deva, as, m., N. of various persons; of the author of the Yayāti-carita; of the author of a commentary on the Prabodha-candrodaya.
     rudradhara rudra-dhara, as, m., N. of an author.
     rudranyāyavācaspatibhaṭṭācārya rudra-nyāya-vācaspati-bhaṭ-ṭācārya (-ta-āc-), as, m., N. of an author (= rudra-bhaṭṭācārya).
     rudrapaṇḍita rudra-paṇḍita, as, m., N. of an author (= rudra-sūri).
     rudrapatnī rudra-patnī, f. Rudra's wife, the goddess Durgā; linseed, Linum Usitatissimum.
     rudrapaddhati rudra-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work by Paraśu-rāma.
     rudrapāla rudra-pāla, as, m. a proper N.
     rudraputra rudra-putra, as, m. Rudra's son, a patronymic of the twelfth Manu; [cf. rudra-sā-varṇi.]
     rudrapura rudra-pura, am, n., N. of a province.
     rudrapūjana rudra-pūjana, am, n. or rudra-pūjā, f. 'worship of Rudra', N. of a work.
     rudrapratāpa rudra-pratāpa, as, m., N. of a king (= pratāpa-rudra).
     rudraprayāga rudra-prayāga, as, m., N. of the sacred place where the river Mandākinī joins the Ganges.
     rudrapriyā rudra-priyā, f. 'dear to Rudra', epithet of Terminalia Chebula; the goddess Pārvatī.
     rudrabali rudra-bali, is, m. an oblation of meat &c. presented to the Rudras.
     rudrabhaṭṭa rudra-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of the author of the Śṛṅgāratilaka (= rudraṭa); of the author of a commentary on the Vaidya-jīvana; = rudra-kavīndra.
     rudrabhaṭṭācārya rudra-bhaṭṭācārya (-ṭa-āc-), as, m., N. of an author and commentator.
     rudrabhāṣya rudra-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a work by Ahobala.
     rudrabhū rudra-bhū, ūs, or rudra-bhūmi, is, f. 'Rudra's ground', a cemetery.
     rudrabhūti rudra-bhūti, is, m., N. of a preceptor (having the patronymic Drāhyāyaṇi).
     rudrabhairavī rudra-bhairavī, f. a form of Durgā.
     rudramaya rudra-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of Rudra, having the essence of Rudra.
     rudramahādevī rudra-mahā-devī, f., N. of the wife of king Govindacanda.
     rudrayajña rudra-yajña, as, m. an oblation or sacrifice offered to Rudra.
     rudrayāmala rudra-yāmala, am, n., N. of a Tantra work in the form of a dialogue between Bhairava and Bhairavī.
     rudrarāya rudra-rāya, as, m., N. of a king.
     rudrarāśi rudra-rāśi, is, m. a proper N.
     rudrarodana rudra-rodana, am, n. 'Rudra's tears', i. e. gold.
     rudraroman rudra-roman, ā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending upon Skanda.
     rudralaṭā rudra-laṭā, f. = rudra-jaṭā.
     rudraloka rudra-loka, as, m. Rudra's world.
     rudravaṭa ru-dra-vaṭa, N. of a Tīrtha.
     rudravat rudra-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having Rudra or the Rudras.
     rudravadgaṇa rudravad-gaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. surrounded by the Rudra troop.
     rudravartani rudra-vartani, ī, m. du. 'proceeding on terrible roads', N. of the Aśvins, (Sāy. = rodana-śīla-mārgau or stūyamāna-mārgau.)
     rudraviṃśati rudra-viṃśati, is, f. epithet of the last twenty years in the Jupiter cycle of sixty years.
     rudravidhāna rudra-vidhāna, am, n., N. of a work.
     rudravīṇā rudra-vīṇā, f. epithet of a particular religious observance.
     rudraśarman rudra-śarman, ā, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     rudrasampradāyin rudra-sampradāyin, inas, m. pl., N. of a sect.
     rudrasaras rudra-saras, as, n., N. of a lake.
     rudrasarga rudra-sarga, as, m. Rudra's creation; the creation of the eleven Rudras.
     rudrasāman rudra-sāman, a, n., N. of a particular Sāman.
     rudrasāvarṇi rudra-sāvarṇi, is, m., N. of the twelfth Manu; [cf. rudra-putra, manu.]
     rudrasāvarṇika rudrasāvarṇika, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to Rudra-sāvarṇi, being under Rudrasāvarṇi.
     rudrasiṃha rudra-siṃha, as, m. a proper N.
     rudrasundarī ru-dra-sundarī, f., N. of a goddess.
     rudrasū rudra-sū, ūs, f. a mother of eleven children.
     rudrasūkta rudra-sūkta, am, n., N. of a particular hymn.
     rudrasūri rudra-sūri, is, m., N. of an author.
     rudrasṛṣṭi rudra-sṛṣṭi, is, f. Rudra's creation; the creation of the eleven Rudras; [cf. rudra-sarga.]
     rudrasena rudra-sena, as, m., N. of a warrior.
     rudrasoma rudra-soma, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     rudraskanda rudra-skanda, as, m., N. of a commentator.
     rudrasvarga rudra-svarga, as, m. Rudra's heaven.
     rudrasvāmin rudra-svāmin, ī, m. a proper N.
     rudrahimālaya rudra-himālaya, as, m., N. of a peak of the Himālaya mountains.
     rudrahūti rudra-hūti, is, is, i, Ved. (according to Mahīdhara on Vājasaneyi-s. XXXVIII. 16) being invoked by praisers or worshippers.
     rudrahṛdaya rudra-hṛdaya, am, n., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     rudrākrīḍa rudrākrīḍa (-ra-āk-), as, m. 'Rudra's play-ground', a cemetery, place where dead bodies are burnt or buried (Rudra being supposed to dance and sport in such places at evening twilight).
     rudrākṣa rudrākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, m. 'Rudraeyed', a kind of tree, Elaeocarpus Ganitrus; (am), n. the berry of this tree (used for rosaries); a rosary; N. of an Upaniṣad, (the gender here and in the preceding sense is doubtful.)
     rudrākṣamālā rudrākṣa-mālā, f. a rosary made of Rudrākṣa berries.
     rudrācārya rudrācārya (-ra-āc-), as, m. a proper N.
     rudrādhyāya rudrādhyāya (-ra-adh-), as, m. epithet of particular prayers addressed to Rudra.
     rudrādhyāyin rudrādhyāyin, ī, inī, i, one who recites or repeats the above prayers.
     rudrāyaṇa rudrāyaṇa (-ra-ay-), as, m., N. of a king of Roruka.
     rudrāri rudrāri (-ra-ari), is, m. Rudra's enemy; N. of Kāma-deva; (is, is, i), having Rudra for an enemy, hostile to Rudra.
     rudrāvarta rudrāvarta (-ra-āv-), N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     rudrāvasṛṣṭa rudrāvasṛṣṭa (-ra-av-), as, ā, am, Ved. let go or hurled by Rudra.
     rudrāvāsa rudrāvāsa (-ra-āv-), as, m. Rudra's abode, i. e. Kāśi or Benares.
     rudraikādaśinī rudraikādaśinī (-ra-ek-), f. the eleven Rudra hymns.
     rudropaniṣad rudropaniṣad (-ra-up-), t, f., N. of two Upaniṣads.
     rudropastha rudropastha (-ra-up-), as, m. 'Rudra's generative organ', N. of a mountain.

rudraka rudraka, as, m. a proper N.

rudraṭa rudraṭa, as, m. an abbreviated form of Rudrabhaṭṭa.

rudrāṇī rudrāṇī, f. Rudra's wife, the goddess Durgā; epithet of a girl eleven years of age, in whom menstruation has not yet commenced, representing the goddess Durgā at the Durgā festival.

rudriya rudriya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging or relating to Rudra [cf. śata-rudriya], coming from Rudra; relating to the Rudras, coming from them, &c.; terrific, fearful, awful, impetuous; (according to Sāy. also) uttering praise or giving pleasure; (ās), m. pl. the Maruts; (am), n. Rudra's majesty or power; (Sāy.) pleasure, delight (= sukha).

rurudiṣu rurudiṣu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid.), wishing or intending to weep, inclined to cry.

roda roda, as, m., Ved. weeping, wailing, lamenting, lamentation.

rodana rodana, am, n. the act of weeping or wailing, bewailing, lamentation; weeping, a tear, tears; (ī), f. Alhagi Maurorum.

rodamāna rodamāna, as, ā, am, for rudamāna, q. v.

rodas rodas, as, n. heaven, &c. See p. 855, col. 1.

roditavya roditavya, as, ā, am, to be bewailed or lamented.

roditvā roditvā, ind. = ruditvā.

rorudat rorudat, an, atī, at, weeping or wailing bitterly.

rorudā rorudā, f. violent weeping, excessive lamentation.
     rorudāvat rorudā-vat, ān, atī, at, full of excessive lamentation, weeping violently or intensely.

rorudyamāna rorudyamāna, as, ā, am, weeping or crying bitterly.

ruddha ruddha. See col. 2.

rudra rudra. See p. 849, col. 1.

rudh 1. rudh (= rt. 1. ruh), cl. 1. P. ro-dhati, &c., Ved. to sprout, shoot, grow, germinate; [cf. nyag-rodha, 2. ava-rodha.]

rodha 1. rodha, as, m. sprouting, growing, &c.; [cf. 2. ava-r-, nyag-r-.]
     rodhāvarodha rodhāvarodha (-dha-av-), probably 'moving up and down.'

rudh 2. rudh, cl. 7. P. A. ruṇaddhi, runddhe (ep. also rundhati, rundhate, rodhati, Impf. arundhat), rurodha, rurudhe, rotsyati, -te, arudhat or arautsīt, aruddha (Ved. forms araut, rudhmas, arautsi), roddhum (ep. also rodhitum), to stop, check, arrest, restrain, hinder, impede, prevent, obstruct, suppress, oppose; to hold, withhold, retain, keep; to avert, keep off, keep back; to shut, close, lock, shut up, lock up, block up, close up, stop up, fill up; to besiege, blockade, lay siege to, invest; to shut in, enclose, surround, confine (with loc. of the place of confinement or with double acc. according to Vopa-deva V. 6); to bind; to cover, cover up, cover over, obscure; to oppress, torment, harass: Pass. rudhyate, Aor. arodhi: Caus. rodhayati, -te (ep. also rundha-yati), -yitum, Aor. arūrudhat, to cause to stop; to restrain, impede, obstruct; to cause to be confined; cause to be besieged; to fetter, enchain; to oppress, torment, harass: Desid. rurutsati, -te: Intens. rorudhyate, roroddhi; [cf. perhaps Hib. rundha, 'secret, mysterious;' rundhachd, 'secrecy;' ruindiamhar, 'a mystery;' ruine, 'secrecy:' Goth. runa, 'a mystery:' Old Germ. runen, runazjan, which may be related to rt. 1. ru.]

ruddha ruddha, as, ā, am, stopped, checked, impeded, restrained, obstructed, suppressed, opposed; held, withheld; kept, kept back; shut, closed, shut up, secured; invested, besieged, blockaded; shut in, enclosed, confined, surrounded, begirt, fenced in; covered, covered up; (as), m., N. of a town; (ā), f. a siege.
     ruddhagir ruddha-gir, īr, īr, īr, having the utterance choked or impeded.
     ruddhapravāha ruddha-pravāha, as, ā, am, having the stream obstructed.
     ruddhamūtra ruddha-mūtra, as, ā, am, having the urine suppressed; suffering from retention of urine.

ruddhaka ruddhaka, am, n. citron, (perhaps for rucaka.)

ruddhvā ruddhvā, ind. having stopped or checked, having restrained or obstructed.

rudh 3. rudh, t, t, t, stopping, restraining, impeding, holding; [cf. kara-r-.]

rudha rudha, as, ā, am, stopping, restraining, hindering, repelling.

rudhikrā rudhi-krā, m., Ved., N. of an Asura or demon conquered by Indra.

rundhat rundhat, an, atī, at, stopping, hindering, opposing, impeding; resisting, refusing.

rurutsu rurutsu, us, us, u, wishing to obstruct or oppose; wishing to bind or tie up (as the hair).

roddhavya roddhavya, as, ā, am, to be closed or shut.

roddhṛ roddhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, one who stops or obstructs, one who shuts in, a besieger.

rodha 2. rodha, as, m. (for 1. rodha see col. 1), the act of stopping, checking, arresting, restraining, hindering, impeding, preventing, &c.; restraint, stoppage, obstruction, suppression, prevention, prohibition; shutting up, confining; closing, blocking up; siege, blockade (of a town); attacking, making war upon; a dam, bank, shore [cf. rodhas below]; a proper N.; N. of a hell.
     rodhakṛt rodha-kṛt, t, m. epithet of the forty-fifth year in the Jupiter cycle of sixty years.
     rodhacakra rodha-cakra, as, ā, am, Ved. (rivers) forming eddies on the bank, (Sāy. = rodhana-śīlāni cakrāṇi yāsu.)
     rodhavakrā rodha-vakrā, f. = rodho-vakrā.

rodhaka rodhaka, as, ikā, am, stopping, checking, restraining, confining, shutting up, besieging, blockading.

rodhana rodhana, as, ī, am, obstructing, impeding, being an obstacle or hindrance; (as), m. the planet Mercury; (ā), f. = rodhas; (am), n. the act of stopping, checking, restraining, preventing, impeding, oppressing; the act of confining, confinement, restraint; besieging, blockading.

rodhas rodhas, as, n. a bank, embankment, dam, obstruction; a mound, high bank, wall, a shore; the brink of a well; a flank, epithet of a woman's hips; [cf. taṭa.]
     rodhaḥpatanakaluṣa rodhaḥ-patana-kaluṣa, as, ā, am, (rendered) muddy by the falling in of a bank.
     rodhasvat ro-dhas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having high banks (said of rivers; Ved.); (atī), f., N. of a river.
     rodhovakrā rodho-vakrā, f. 'winding along its banks', a river.
     rodhovatī rodho-vatī, f. 'having banks', a river.
     rodhovapra rodho-vapra, as, m. a rapid river.

rodhin rodhin, ī, inī, i, stopping, checking, restraining, hindering, preventing, prohibiting; shutting up, closing; destroying; a species of plant, (gender doubtful.)

rodhya rodhya, as, ā, am, to be stopped or checked, to be restrained, &c.

rudhira rudhira, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 52. fr. rt. 2. rudh; according to some fr. a lost rt. rudh; according to others connected with rts. 1. rudh and 1. ruh; cf. rohita), red, blood-red, bloody (Ved.); (as), m. the blood-red planet, i. e. Mars; a kind of precious stone [cf. ru-dhirākhya]; (am), n. blood; saffron; N. of a town; [cf. śoṇita-pura: cf. also Gr. [greek] [greek]] Lat. ruber, rufu-s, rutilu-s (for old ruthilus), rob-igo: Old Norse riod-r, 'ruddy;' rioda: Goth. ga-riud-jo: Old Germ. rot, rost: Angl. Sax. read, roder: Slav. rud-e-ti, ruzd-a: Lith. raud-a, rud-a-s, rūdi-s: Hib. ruadh, ruaid, 'red, reddish;' ruaidhim, 'I redden.']
     rudhiratāmrākṣa rudhira-tāmrākṣa, as, ī, am, having blood-red eyes.
     rudhirapāyin rudhira-pāyin, ī, m. 'drinking blood', a Rākṣasa or demon.
     rudhirapradigdha ru-dhira-pradigdha, as, ā, am, besmeared with blood.
     rudhiraplāvita rudhira-plāvita, as, ā, am, swimming with blood, soaked in blood.
     rudhirarūṣita rudhira-rūṣita, as, ā, am, covered with blood.
     rudhiralepa rudhira-lepa, as, m. blood-stain, smear of blood.
     rudhiravindu rudhira-vindu, us, m. a drop of blood.
     rudhirākṣa rudhirākṣa (-ra-ak-) = rudhi-rākhya below (according to some).
     rudhirākhya rudhirākhya (-ra-ākh-), as, am, m. n. 'blood-named, red as blood', epithet of a particular precious stone.
     rudhirādhyāya rudhirādhyā-ya (-ra-adh-), as, m., N. of a chapter of the Kālikā-Purāṇa treating of the sacrifice of animals.
     rudhirānana rudhi-rānana (-ra-ān-), am, n. epithet of one of the five retrograding motions of Mars.
     rudhirāndha rudhirāndha (-ra-an-), 'whose waters are blood', N. of a hell.
     rudhirāmaya rudhirāmaya (-ra-ām-), as, m. 'blood-disease', hemorrhage (= rakta-pitta).
     rudhirāvila rudhirāvila (-ra-āv-), as, ā, am, blood-stained, soiled with blood.
     rudhirāśana rudhirāśana (-ra-aś-), as, ā, am, feeding on blood (said of Rākṣasas &c.).
     rudhirodgārin rudhirodgārin (-ra-ud-), ī, iṇī, i, spitting blood, vomiting blood; (ī), m. epithet of the fifty-seventh year in the Jupiter cycle of sixty years.

rup 1. rup (an older form of rt. 1. lup), cl. 4. P. rupyati, ruropa, arupat, &c., to suffer violent or racking pain (Ved.); to violate, confound, disturb: Caus. ropayati, -yitum, Aor. arūrupat, to cause acute pain; to break off; [cf. Lat. rumpo, rupi, &c.]

ropa 1. ropa, 1. ropita, &c. See p. 855, col. 1.

rup 2. rup (connected with rt. 1. ruh), Ved. the earth.

rubheṭi rubheṭi, is, f. fog, vapour.

ruma ruma, as, m. a proper N. (Ved.); (ā), f., N. of a salt-mine or salt-lake (in the district of Sambhar in Ajmere); of a wife of the ape Su-grīva.
     rumābhava rumā-bhava, as, ā, am, obtained from the Rumā salt-mines; [cf. raumaka.]

rumaṇvat rumaṇvat, ān, m. a proper N.; N. of a mountain ('possessing salt').

rumra rumra, as, ā, am (in Uṇādi-s. II. 14. said to be fr. rt. ram) = aruṇa, tawny; the dawn, &c.; = śobana, bright, beautiful, &c.

ruru ruru, us, m. (in Uṇādi-s. IV. 103. said to be fr. rt. 1. ru), a kind of deer; a species of rapacious animal, a dog; a species of fruit tree; N. of a son of the Ṛṣi Pramati by the Apsaras Ghṛtācī; of a divine being enumerated among the Viśve Devāḥ; of one of the seven Ṛṣis under Manu Sāvarṇi (his patronymic is Kāśyapa); of a Dānava or Daitya (said to have been slain by Durgā); of a form of Bhairava, (sometimes called ruru-bhairava.)
     rurumuṇḍa ruru-muṇḍa, as, m., N. of a mountain, (also read uru-muṇḍa.)
     ruruśīrṣan ruru-śīrṣan, ā, -ṣṇī, a, Ved. 'deer-headed', having a deer's horn or having a destructive point (said of an arrow; Sāy. = śṛṅga-śīrṣan or hantṛ-śiraska).

ruruka ruruka, as, m., N. of a king.

rurukṣaṇi rurukṣaṇi. See p. 848, col. 3.

rurutsu rurutsu. See col. 2.

rurudiṣu rurudiṣu. See col. 1.

ruvaṇya ruvaṇya, ruvatha. See p. 847, col. 3.

ruvu ruvu, us, m. [cf. uruvu], the castoroil tree, Ricinus Communis (= raktairaṇḍa).

ruvuka ruvuka or ruvūka, as, m. Ricinus Communis; [cf. uruvuka, rūvuka, &c.]

ruś ruś (connected with and in some forms and meanings identified with rt. 1. ruṣ), cl. 6. P. ruśati, rurośa, rokṣyati, arukṣat, roṣṭum, to hurt, injure, kill; to vex, displease, annoy: Caus. rośayati, -yitum, Aor. arūruśat: Desid. rurukṣati: Intens. roruśyate, roroṣṭi.

ruśat 1. ruśat, an, atī or antī, at, hurting, injuring, vexing, displeasing; cursing, imprecating.

ruśaṅgu ruśaṅgu, us, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

ruśat 2. ruśat, an, atī or antī, at (probably to be regarded as a participle connected with rt. 1. ruc), Ved. brilliant, bright, light-coloured, white; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     ruśatpaśu ruśat-paśu, us, us, u, Ved. having white cattle; (Sāy.) having brilliant rays or blazing with the oblation (= ruśad-raśmi or prakāśita-havis).
     ruśadūrmi ruśad-ūrmi, is, is, i, Ved. having glistening waves, having bright flames (said of Fire; Sāy. = dīpta-jvāla).
     ruśadgu ruśad-gu, us, us, u, Ved. having white or bright cattle; bright-rayed, (Sāy. = rocamāna-raśmi); (us), m. a proper N.
     ruśadratha ru-śad-ratha, as, ā, am, Ved. having a light-coloured carriage; (as), m. a proper N.
     ruśadvatsa ruśad-vatsa, as, ā, am, Ved. having a bright or white calf or offspring, (the Dawn is so called as parent of the Sun.)

ruśanā ruśanā, f., N. of one of the wives of Rudra.

ruśama ruśama, as, m. a proper N.; (ā), f. a proper N., (Ruśamā is said to have contended with Indra as to which of the two would run fastest round the earth, and to have won by the artifice of only going round Kurukshetra.)

ruśeku ruśeku, us, m., N. of a king.

ruṣ 1. ruṣ (connected with and in some forms and meanings identified with rt. ruś; allied also to rukṣ in 1. rukṣa), cl. 1. P. roṣati, ruroṣa, roṣiṣyati, aroṣīt or aruṣat, roṣitum or roṣṭum, to hurt, injure, kill; to vex, annoy, displease, make angry, disgust; to take ill, be offended (Ved.); cl. 4. ruṣyati, to be vexed or annoyed; to be offended; to be cross or angry; to injure, &c.: cl. 10. or Caus. roṣayati, -yi-tum, Aor. arūruṣat, to vex, annoy, displease, irritate; to enrage, exasperate: Desid. ruruṣiṣati, ruroṣi-ṣati: Intens. roruṣyate, roroṣṭi; [cf. probably Gr. [greek] (perhaps also) [greek] [greek] Goth. in-rauht-jan.]

ruṣ 2. ruṣ, ṭ, f. anger, wrath, rage, fury, passion.

ruṣaṅgu ruṣaṅgu, us, m., N. of a Brāhman.

ruṣat ruṣat, an, antī or atī (as if fr. rt. ruś), at, hurting, injuring, vexing, displeasing.
     ruṣadgu ruṣad-gu, us, m., N. of a king.

ruṣā ruṣā, f. = 2. ruṣ, anger, wrath, rage, fury.
     ruṣānvita ruṣānvita (-ṣā-an-), as, ā, am, filled with anger, full of wrath.

ruṣita ruṣita, as, ā, am, injured; enraged, irritated, &c., = ruṣṭa below.

ruṣṭa ruṣṭa, as, ā, am, enraged, irritated, offended, angry, furious; (as), m., N. of a Muni.

ruṣṭi ruṣṭi, is, f. anger, wrath, rage, fury, passion.
     ruṣṭimat ruṣṭi-mat, ān, atī, at, angry, &c.

ruṣya 1. ruṣya, ruṣya-mat, see Gaṇa Madhvādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 86.

ruṣya 2. ruṣya, ind. having irritated or enraged, &c. (Rāmāyaṇa II. 98, 12).

ruṣyat ruṣyat, an, antī, at, being angry or offended.

roṣ roṣ, ṭ, m. one who hurts or injures, an injurer; one who irritates or enrages.

roṣa roṣa, as, m. anger, rage, wrath, passion, fury.
     roṣatāmrākṣa roṣa-tāmrākṣa, as, ī, am, having eyes red with anger.
     roṣaparīta roṣa-parīta, as, ā, am, filled with wrath.
     roṣamaya roṣa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of anger, proceeding from fury.
     roṣavāhaṇa roṣa-vāhaṇa, as, ā, am, 'being a vehicle of anger', bearing or feeling wrath (= ārūḍha-krodha).
     roṣākṣepa roṣākṣepa (-ṣa-āk-), as, m. (in rhetoric) angry expression of dissent, angry reproach, ironical taunt.
     roṣāvaroha roṣāvaroha (-ṣa-av-), as, m., N. of a warrior on the side of the gods in the war against the Asuras.

roṣaṇa roṣaṇa, as, ī, am, angry, wrathful, passionate, easily enraged; enraged at or against, (kṣatriya-roṣaṇa, exasperated at the Kshatriyas); (as), m. a touch-stone; quicksilver; an arid or desert soil containing salt; Grewia Asiatica.
     roṣaṇatā roṣaṇa-tā, f. the state of being easily enraged, proneness to anger, irritability, wrath.

roṣita roṣita, as, ā, am, enraged, exasperated, irritated.

roṣin roṣin, ī, iṇī, i, angry, wrathful, irritable, furious.

roṣṭṛ roṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭṝ, an injurer; one who is vexed or angry, wrathful.

ruh 1. ruh (originally written rudh; cf. rt. 1. rudh), cl. 1. P. rohati (ep. also A. rohate), ruroha, rokṣyati, arukṣat (Ved. and ep. aruhat), roḍhum (ep. rohitum, Ved. rohiṣyai, Pāṇ. III. 4, 10), to rise, mount upwards, ascend, climb; to spring up, shoot forth, sprout, germinate, to be produced or born; to grow, grow up, be developed or formed, grow larger, increase, increase in size; to grow together, grow over, cicatrize, heal; to reach to, attain: Caus. rohayati or (in the later language) ropayati, -yitum, Aor. arūruhat or arūrupat, to cause to ascend, raise up, elevate; to place in or on, fix, fasten; to deliver over, commit, entrust; to plant, sow, put in the ground; to cause to grow, cause to grow over or heal: Desid. rurukṣati: Intens. roruhyate, roroḍhi; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] perhaps Lat. rus, rur-is: Goth. liugan, jugga-lauths; liudith, 'it grows;' lauths, 'a man' (gen. laudi-s): Old Germ. liut, 'a people;' liuti (= Mod. Germ. Leute), sumarlota, 'a twig;' ruota, 'a set, twig:' Old Sax. ruoda: Angl. Sax. rod: Slav. rod-i-ti, 'to bring forth;' na-rodu, 'a people:' Lith. liu-dinu, 'to produce;' rudu, 'autumn:' Celt. rho-dara, 'a kind of plant;' rod-ra, 'a tree:' Scot. ros, 'seed;' rosach, 'full of seed:' Hib. rosan, 'a shrub;' rud, 'a wood, forest;' ruadh, 'strength, value; strong;' romho, 'very much, great;' rom-hoide, 'greatness;' ruidh, 'running, a race;' roid, 'a race;' ruaidhneach, 'hair;' laidir, 'strong, stout;' laidireacht, laidireas, 'strength.']

ruh 2. ruh, ṭ, f. rising, ascending, ascent, sprouting, germinating, growth; (at the end of a comp.) shooting up, germinating, growing, increasing; [cf. am-bho-r-, kṣiti-ra-, bhūmī-ra-.]

ruha ruha, as, ā, am, rising, mounting, springing up, germinating, growing, springing from, growing on, produced on (at the end of a comp., cf. paṅka-r-, bhūmī-ra-, mahī-ra-); mounted, ascended upon; (ā), f. bent grass, Panicum Dactylon.

ruhaka ruhaka, am, n. a hole, vacuity, cave, chasm; [cf. 1. ropa.]

ruhāṇa ruhāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. attaining, gaining; gaining over, delighting, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 32, 8. mano ruhāṇa = cittām ārohat.)

ruhvan ruhvan, ā, m. a plant, tree.

rūḍha rūḍha, as, ā, am, mounted, risen, ascended; sprung up, born, produced; grown, grown up, increased; budded, blown; large, bulky, great, much; grown or spread about, diffused, commonly known, notorious; certain, ascertained; traditional, generally received, popular, customary, conventional, not to be etymologically resolved; having a special meaning or one not depending directly on the etymology (said of words); obscure.
     rūḍhapraṇaya rūḍha-praṇaya, as, ā, am, whose love or affection has grown strong.
     rūḍhayoga rū-ḍha-yoga, as, ā, am, whose Yoga or devotion has increased.
     rūḍhayauvana rūḍha-yauvana, as, m. one who has attained to youth or adolescence.
     rūḍhavañśa rūḍha-vañśa, as, ā, am, of a high family.
     rūḍhavacana rūḍha-vacana, am, n. = rūḍhi-śabda below.
     rūḍhasauhṛda rūḍha-sauhṛda, as, ā, am, whose friendship is grown or increased, firm in friendship.

rūḍhi rūḍhi, is, f. ascending, rising, rise, ascent; springing up, germination, birth, origin; growth, increase; fame, renown, notoriety; tradition, custom, traditional or customary usage, common currency, general prevalence, popular or conventional acceptation of words (as opposed to their direct etymological meaning); the employment of a word in a sense not borne out by its etymology.
     rūḍhiśabda rūḍhi-śabda, as, m. a word not etymologically derived, a word used in a conventional sense (as opposed to the etymological, thus śatru as a Rūḍhi-śabda means 'enemy', but in its etymological sense 'a destroyer').
     rūḍhiśabdatā rūḍhiśabda-tā, f. the state of being used in a conventional sense (said of a word).

rūḍhvā rūḍhvā, ind. having ascended, having grown, &c.

roḍhṛ roḍhṛ, 2. ropa, roha, &c. See pp. 854, 855.

ruhiruhikā ruhiruhikā, f. = utkaṇṭhā; [cf. raṇa-raṇaka.]

rūkṣ rūkṣ (more properly regarded as a Nom. fr. rūkṣa below; cf. rts. 1. ruṣ, rūṣ, rūṣita), cl. 10. P. rūkṣayati (according to Vopa-deva also rūkṣāpayati), -yitum, Aor. arurūkṣat, to be rough or harsh; to make dry or emaciated (Ved.); to soil, smear (Ved.).

rūkṣa rūkṣa, as, ā, am (perhaps fr. rt. 1. ruṣ, q. v., but according to Uṇādi-s. III. 66. fr. rt. 1. ruh; and according to others connected with rt. rūṣ and rūṣita; sometimes written rukṣa, see 1. rukṣa), rough, harsh (to the touch), not smooth or soft; rough to the taste, astringent, not bland; rough, rugged, uneven, difficult; harsh, cruel, unkind, uncouth, austere; firm, dry, arid, parched, emaciated; (as), m. a species of grass (= varaka); a tree [cf. ruhvan, according to some for Prākṛt rukkha = vṛkṣa]; (ā), f. Croton Polyandrum or Croton Tiglium.
     rūkṣagandhaka rūkṣa-gandhaka, as, m. bdellium.
     rūkṣatā rūkṣa-tā, f. or rūkṣa-tva, am, n. roughness, harshness, dryness, aridity, emaciation; harshness, unkindness, unfriendliness.
     rūkṣadarbha rūkṣa-darbha, as, m. a kind of grass.
     rūkṣapattra rūkṣa-pattra, as, m. Trophis Aspera (= śākhoṭa).
     rūkṣapeṣam rūkṣa-peṣam, ind., with rt. piṣ, to pound dry, i. e. without adding butter or any liquid (Pāṇ. III. 4, 35).
     rūkṣapriya rūkṣa-priya, as, m. = ṛṣabhauṣadha.
     rūkṣasvāduphala rūkṣa-svādu-phala, as, m. a species of fruit tree.
     rūkṣīkṛ rū-kṣī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make rough or dry.
     rūkṣīkṛta rūkṣī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made rough, soiled, besmeared, covered with, (pāṃsu-rūkṣīkṛta, soiled or covered with dust; cf. rūṣita.)

rūkṣaṇa rūkṣaṇa, as, ī, am, making dry or thin, attenuating (Ved.); (am), n. the act of making dry or thin; (in medicine) treatment for reducing fat or corpulence.
     rūkṣaṇātmikā rūkṣaṇātmikā (-ṇa-āt-), f. a species of grain (= laṅkā).

rūkṣita rūkṣita, as, ā, am, made rough, rough; soiled, smeared; [cf. a-rūkṣita, rūṣita.]

rūkhara rūkhara, ās, m. pl., N. of a Śaiva sect.

rūcaka rūcaka, incorrect for rucaka, q. v.

rūḍha rūḍha, rūḍhi. See col. 2.

rūp rūp (more properly regarded as a Nom. fr. rūpa below), cl. 10. P. rūpa-yati, &c., to form, mould, model, figure, represent, to represent on the stage, exhibit in pantomime or by gesture, act; to feign; to view, inspect, contemplate; (probably) to appear, (in this sense only A. rūpayate, see Vopa-deva XXII. 2.)

rūpa rūpa, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 28. fr. rt. 1. ru, but probably fr. a base rūp for rop, Caus. of rt. 1. ruh; at the end of an adj. comp. the fem. ends in ā), any outward appearance or phenomenon, form, figure, shape, (rūpaṃ kṛ, to assume a form); any object of vision or visible object (as colour &c.); reflected form, image, representation, similitude, resemblance, semblance; the form of a noun or verb &c. (in grammar), an inflected form by declension or conjugation; a beautiful appearance, handsome form, mien, or figure, shapeliness, beauty, elegance, grace; natural state or condition, natural disposition, nature, essence, property, character, characteristic, peculiarity, feature, sign, symptom; kind, sort, species; mode, manner; a single specimen, type, copy, pattern, original, exemplar; discrete quantity, the number one, the arithmetical unit; integer number, (in this sense said to be plur.); known or absolute number, a known quantity (expressed in algebra by the first syllable rū); a particular coin, (probably) a rupee [cf. rūpaka, rūpya]; a drama, play, dramatic composition; (according to native lexicographers rūpa has also the following meanings), cattle, a herd of cattle; = mṛga, a beast; = śabda, sound, word; a Śloka, verse; = granthāvṛtti, acquiring familiarity with any book by frequent recitation or learning by heart; (as), m. a proper N.; (as or am), m. n. (?) , N. of a place; (ā), f., N. of a river. rūpa is frequently used in compounds in the sense 'formed of', 'composed of', 'consisting of', 'having the figure or appearance of', 'in the form of', 'having the same form or colour as', 'like to' (especially at the end of adj. comps., e. g. manojña-rūpā strī, a beautifullyformed woman; an-ācāra-rūpa, of an unusual appearance; aśoka-rūpa, having the colour of the Aśoka, Aśoka-coloured; sometimes used almost redundantly, cf. ghora-r-).
     rūpakartṛ rūpa-kartṛ, tā, m. 'maker of forms or figures', N. of Viśva-kṛt.
     rūpakāra rū-pa-kāra, as, m. a maker of images, sculptor.
     rūpakṛt rū-pa-kṛt, t, t, t, making forms or figures; (t), m. epithet of Tvaṣṭṛ (Ved.); a sculptor.
     rūpagosvāmin rūpa-go-svāmin, ī, m., N. of an author.
     rūpagraha rūpa-graha, as, ā, am, apprehending forms, perceiving colours; (as), m. the eye.
     rūpacintāmaṇi rūpa-cintā-maṇi, is, m., N. of a work.
     rūpajīva rūpa-jīva for rūpājīva, q. v.
     rūpajña rūpa-jña, as, ā, am, knowing forms, perceiving or recognising shapes, distinguishing or discriminating visible objects (as colours &c.).
     rūpatattva rūpa-tattva, am, n. 'reality of form', inherent property, natural disposition, nature, essence.
     rūpatama rūpa-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. having most form or colour.
     rūpatas rūpa-tas, ind. according to form, by shape, in form.
     rūpatā rūpa-tā, f. or rūpa-tva, am, n. the state of being formed or composed of (often at the end of comps., e. g. duḥkha-rūpa-tā, the consisting of pain).
     rūpadhara rūpa-dhara, as, ā, am, having the form or shape of, being of the colour of (at the end of a comp., e. g. go-rūpa-dhara, cow-shaped; cf. kāma-r-); (as), m., N. of a king.
     rūpadhātu rūpa-dhātu, us, m. the element of form, original seat or region of form (with Buddhists; the other two elements being kāma-dh-, q. v., and arūpa-dh-, 'the element of formlessness').
     rūpadhāritva rūpadhāri-tva, am, n. the power of assuming any form or shape.
     rūpadhārin rūpa-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, bearing a form, assuming a shape; endowed with a good figure, possessed of beauty.
     rūpadhṛk rūpa-dhṛk or rūpa-dhṛt, t, t, t (see dhṛk, p. 459), having the form or shape of, resembling (at the end of a comp., e. g. kapi-rūpa-dhṛt, monkey-shaped; cf. vivi-dha-r-).
     rūpadheya rūpa-dheya, am, n., Ved. form, external appearance; [cf. nāma-dheya.]
     rūpanayana rūpa-nayana, as, m., N. of a commentator.
     rūpanārāyaṇa rūpa-nārāyaṇa, as, m., N. of an author.
     rūpanāśana rūpa-nāśana, as, m. 'form-destroying', an owl.
     rūpapa rūpa-pa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     rūpapati rūpa-pati, is, m., Ved. 'lord of forms', epithet of Tvaṣṭṛ.
     rūpapura rūpa-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     rūpabhāgānubandha rūpa-bhāgānubandha (-ga-an-), as, m. the addition of a fraction to a unit.
     rūpabhāgāpavāha rūpa-bhāgāpavāha (-ga-ap-), as, m. the deduction of a fraction from a unit.
     rūpabhṛt rūpa-bhṛt, t, t, t, having form or beauty.
     rūpabheda rūpa-bheda, as, m. diversity of form, variety of manifestations; (am), n., N. of a Tantra work.
     rūpamañjarī rūpa-mañjarī, f., N. of a woman; of a work on medicine.
     rūpamātra rūpa-mātra, am, n. only beauty.
     rūpamālā rūpa-mālā, f., N. of a grammatical work; (ī), ? f., N. of a metre, four times---.
     rūpayauvanavat rūpa-yauvana-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing beauty and youth.
     rūparatnākara rūpa-ratnākara (-na-āk-), as, m., N. of a work.
     rūpalatā rūpa-latā, f., N. of a princess.
     rūpalāvaṇya rūpa-lāvaṇya, am, n. beauty of form, elegance, loveliness.
     rūpavat rūpa-vat, ān, atī, at, having form or colour, possessing shape or figure, possessed of body, formed, embodied, bodily, corporeal; having a beautiful form or figure, handsomely formed, handsome, beautiful, lovely, graceful; having the form or appearance of (at the end of comps.); (atī), f. a handsome or beautiful woman; N. of various women; of a river.
     rūpavāhika rūpa-vāhika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people, (also read rūpa-vāsika.)
     rūpaviparyaya rūpa-viparyaya, as, m. a morbid change of bodily form.
     rūpavibhāga rūpa-vibhā-ga, as, m. the portioning of an integer number.
     rūpaśas rūpa-śas, ind., Ved. in various forms, according to different formations.
     rūpaśālin rūpa-śālin, ī, inī, i, possessing form or figure, possessed of beauty, handsome, beautiful.
     rūpaśikhā rūpa-śikhā, f., N. of a daughter of the Rākṣasa Agni-śikha.
     rūpasamṛddha rūpa-samṛddha, as, ā, am, Ved. perfect in form; perfectly beautiful.
     rūpasamṛddhi rūpa-samṛddhi, is, f. perfection of form, a suitable form.
     rūpasampatti rūpa-sampatti, is, or rūpa-sam-pad, t, f. perfection or excellence of form, beauty, handsomeness, elegance.
     rūpasiddhi rūpa-siddhi, is, m. a proper N.
     rūpasena rūpa-sena, as, m., N. of a Vidyādhara; of a king.
     rūpastha rūpa-stha, as, ā, am, 'being in form', having form or figure.
     rūpahāni rūpa-hāni, is, f. loss of form, (in the Nyāya one of the seven preventives of classification.)
     rūpājīva rūpājīva (-pa-āj-), as, ā, am, making a living by beauty of form, living by prostitution; (ā), f. a harlot, prostitute.
     rūpādhibodha rū-pādhibodha (-pa-adh-), as, m. the perception of form or of any visible object (by the senses).
     rūpāvacara rūpā-vacara (-pa-av-), ās, m. pl., N. of a class of gods (with Buddhists); [cf. kāmāvacara.]
     rūpāvalī rūpāvalī (-pa-āv-), f. a string of inflections, series of variations of form through declension and conjugation, &c.
     rūpāśraya rūpāśraya (-pa-āś-), as, m. a repository or receptacle of beauty, an exceedingly handsome person.
     rūpāstra rūpāstra (-pa-as-), as, m. 'having beauty for a weapon', Kāma-deva, the god of love.
     rūpendriya rūpendriya (-pa-in-), am, n. the organ of form, the organ which perceives form and colour, the eye.
     rūpeśvara rūpeśvara (-pa-īś-), as, m., N. of a particular god; (ī), f., N. of a goddess.
     rūpopajīvana rūpopajīvana (-pa-up-), am, n. the gaining a livelihood by a handsome figure.
     rūpopajīvin rūpopajīvin (-pa-up-), ī, inī, i, gaining a livelihood by means of a handsome form.

rūpaka rūpaka, as, ā, am, appearing in an assumed form (Ved.); illustrating by metaphor, describing by figurative language, figurative; (as), m. a particular coin, (probably) a rupee [cf. rūpya]; (ikā), f. swallowwort, Asclepias Lactifera: (am), n. form, figure, shape, image (often at the end of a comp. in the sense of 'having the form of', 'composed of', 'consisting in'); any manifestation or representation; feature, sign, symptom; kind, species; (in rhetoric) a metaphor, comparison, simile, the description of one object under the form of another which it is poetically supposed to resemble (especially a simile or comparison when iva, vat, &c. are omitted: there are three or four varieties of the figure Rūpaka, e. g. the khaṇḍa-rūpaka or 'imperfect metaphor', the ardha-rūpaka or 'partial metaphor', and the lalāmaka-rūpaka or 'flowery metaphor;' and they differ from the Upamā or comparison chiefly in the omission of the particles denoting resemblance, such as iva, yathā, saha, or the Taddhita affix vat; when this last is added the simile is called Taddhitopamā); a drama, play, theatrical performance, (one of the two classes of dramatic composition divided into ten species including the Nāṭaka or principal play and the Prahasana or farce; see also pra-ka-raṇa, bhāṇa, &c.; cf. upa-rūpaka); a particular weight (= 3 Guñjās); = mūrta (mūrti?); = dhūrta.
     rūpakatāla rūpaka-tāla, as, m. a particular time in music.
     rūpakavākya rūpaka-vākya, am, n. or rūpaka-śabda, as, m. a figurative expression.

rūpaṇa rūpaṇa, am, n. figurative illustration, metaphorical description; examination, investigation, proof.

rūpayat rūpayat, an, antī, at, figuring, describing, representing, acting.

rūpayitvā rūpayitvā, ind. having represented or acted.

rūpasvin rūpasvin, ī, inī, i, Ved. handsome, beautiful.

rūpika rūpika, coined gold or silver, money.

rūpiṇikā rūpiṇikā, f. (dimin. fr. rūpiṇī), a proper N.

rūpita rūpita, as, ā, am, formed, represented, exhibited, imagined.

rūpin rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, having form or figure, possessed of body, formed, embodied, corporeal; having a beautiful form or figure, well-shaped, handsome, beautiful; having the form or appearance of, having the character of, characterized by, appearing as, like (at the end of a comp., e. g. kāla-rūpin, ī, m. 'having the form of Death', an epithet of Śiva; cf. deva-r-); (ī), m., N. of a son of Aja-mīḍha.

rūpya rūpya, as, ā, am, having a beautiful form or appearance, well-shaped, handsome, beautiful; bearing a stamp, stamped, impressed; to be denoted figuratively or metaphorically; formerly in the possession of or possessed by (as an affix or at the end of a comp., see Pāṇ. V. 3, 54, Vopa-deva VII. 67; cf. also Pāṇ. IV. 3, 81); (as), m. a proper N.; N. of a mountain; (am), n. silver; wrought silver, silver or gold bearing a stamp or impression, stamped coin; wrought gold.
     rūpyamaya rūpya-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of silver, containing silver.
     rūpyamākṣika rū-pya-mākṣika, am, n. silver Mākṣika, Hepatic pyrites of iron.
     rūpyācala rūpyācala (-ya-ac-), as, m. 'silver-mountain', N. of the mountain Kailāsa.
     rūpyādhyakṣa rū-pyādhyakṣa (-ya-adh-), as, m. a superintendent of silver or of silver coinage, master of the mint.

rūpyaka rūpyaka in suvarṇa-rūpyaka, q. v.

rūma rūma, N. of a place, (also read rūpa.)

rūra rūra, as, ā, am, Ved. hot, burning.

rūvuka rūvuka, as, m. the castor-oil tree, Ricinus Communis; [cf. ruvuka.]

rūṣ rūṣ, cl. 1. P. rūṣati, &c., to adorn, decorate; to cover, smear [cf. rt. rūkṣ, rūkṣita]; cl. 10. P. rūṣayati, &c., to tremble; to burst.

rūṣaka rūṣaka, as, m. a plant, Gendarussa Vulgaris.

rūṣaṇa rūṣaṇa, am, n. the act of adorning, decoration; covering, strewing, smearing, soiling.

rūṣita rūṣita, as, ā, am (sometimes confounded with ruṣita, q. v.), adorned, decorated; perfumed; inlaid; covered (with dust &c.), strewed, overspread, soiled, besmeared, smeared [cf. rt. rūkṣ, rūkṣita, rudhira-r-]; made rough or rugged [cf. rūkṣa]; pounded, (perhaps for ruṣita.)

re re, ind. a vocative particle (generally used contemptuously or to express disrespect).

reui reüi, N. of a village.

rek rek, cl. 1. A. rekate, rireke, rekitum, to suspect, doubt.

reka 1. reka, as, m. suspicion, doubt, fear, care, anxiety, concern; a man of a low caste, outcast; a frog; [cf. bheka.]

reka 2. reka, as, m. (fr. rt. ric), emptying, loosening, looseness, purging.

reku reku, us, us, u, Ved. empty, void, deserted, solitary, lonely, secret.

rekṇas rekṇas, as, n., Ved. (in Uṇādi-s. IV. 198. the form given is rikṇas), any property left (by a deceased person), inherited possession, property, any valuable object or possession, gold, (by some written reknas.)
     rekṇasvat rekṇas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of valuable property, rich.

reca reca, as, m. the emptying of the lungs (in the practice of Yoga), emission of breath; (ī), f., N. of a plant (= kampillaka); of another (= aṅkoṭha).

recaka recaka, as, ikā, am, emptying, purging, purgative, aperient, cathartic; emptying the lungs, emitting the breath; (as), m. the act of breathing out or exhalation, expiration or emission of breath, (especially) expelling the breath out of one of the nostrils (in the practice of Yoga); a syringe; N. of various aperient medicines; the purging-nut plant, Croton Jamalgota; nitre, saltpetre; N. of a forester in the Vikramorvaśī; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (am), n. a purge, cathartic.

recana recana, as, ī, am, purging, purgative, cathartic, aperient; (ī), f., N. of various plants (= tri-vṛt, dantī, gundrā, rocanikā, kāmpilla, kālāñjanī); (am, ā), n. f. the act of emptying, making empty or void, lessening, diminishing; emitting the breath; purging, looseness; evacuation.

recanaka recanaka, as, m. = kampillaka.

recita recita, as, ā, am, left void or empty, freed from, cleared; purged; (am), n., N. of one of a horse's paces, cantering [cf. rt. 1. rej]; a particular position of the hands in dancing.

recya recya, as, m. = reca.

rekha rekha, as, m. (fr. rikh = rt. likh), a line, &c. (= rekhā below); a proper N.; (ā). f. a line; a streak, stripe; a row, series [cf. lekhā]; a continuous line; drawing; the first or prime meridian (considered to be a line drawn from Laṅkā to Meru, i. e. from Ceylon supposed to lie on the equator to the North-pole); = ābhoga, fulness, satisfaction; = chadman, deceit, fraud; a small quantity, little portion; [cf. probably Old Germ. riga.]
     rekhāṃśa re-khāṃśa (-khā-aṃ-), as, m. a degree of longitude.
     rekhākāra rekhākāra (-khā-āk-), as, ā, am, formed in lines, striped.
     rekhāgaṇita rekhā-gaṇita, am, n. 'line-reckoning', geometry.
     rekhāntara rekhāntara (-khā-an-), am, n. geographical longitude, distance east or west from the first meridian, (see rekhā above.)
     rekhānyāsa rekhā-nyāsa, as, m. the marking down of lines or lineaments.

rekhaka rekhaka in vindu-rekhaka, q. v.

rekhāya rekhāya, Nom. A. rekhāyate, &c., to praise, flatter; to vex, distress, annoy.

rekhāyani rekhāyani, is, m. a patronymic.

rekhin rekhin, ī, iṇī, i, having lines (on the hand &c.), lined.

reca reca. See p. 852, col. 3.

rej 1. rej [cf. rt. 1. rāj], cl. 1. A. rejate (Ved. also P. rejati), &c., to shine; to shake, tremble, quiver, flicker (Ved.); to cause to tremble or shake (Ved. P.); (according to Naigh. II. 14) to go (P.): Caus. rejayati, &c., to cause to tremble or quake, to shake.

rej 2. rej, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, shining; shaking, a shaker; (ṭ), m., N. of Agni or fire.

rejamāna rejamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. quaking, trembling.

reṭ reṭ, cl. 1. P. A. reṭati, -te, rireṭa, rireṭe, reṭitum, to speak; to ask, seek, request: Caus. reṭayati, -yitum, Aor. arireṭat: Desid. rireṭiṣati, -te: Intens. rereṭyate, rereṭṭi.

reḍ reḍ or reḷ (a Vedic rt. probably connected with rt. 1. riṣ), to be angry, &c., (according to Naigh. II. 12. reḷate = krudhyati.)

reṇu reṇu, us, m. (according to some also us, u, f. n.; according to Uṇādi-s. III. 38. fr. rt. 1. rī), dust, a grain or atom of dust, sand, &c.; the pollen of a flower; N. of a particular medicinal drug (= reṇukā, parpaṭa); N. of the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda IX. 70, X. 89, (his patronymic is Vaiśvāmitra); of a son of Vikukshi; (us), f., N. of a wife of Viśvā-mitra.
     reṇukakāṭa reṇu-kakāṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. furrowing through or tossing up the dust; (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VI. 28, 4 = rajasa udbhedakaḥ.)
     reṇukārikā reṇu-kārikā, f., N. of a Kārikā.
     reṇugarbha reṇu-garbha, as, m. 'sand-vessel', (probably) a kind of hour glass (used for astronomical purposes).
     reṇutva reṇu-tva, am, n. the state or condition of dust, the being dust, dustiness.
     reṇudīkṣita reṇu-dīkṣita, as, m., N. of an author.
     reṇupa reṇu-pa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     reṇupadavī reṇu-padavī, f. a path of dust.
     reṇupālaka reṇu-pālaka, as, m. a proper N.
     reṇumat reṇu-mat, ān, m., N. of a son of Viśvā-mitra by Reṇu.
     reṇurūṣita reṇu-rūṣita, as, ā, am, covered with dust, dusty; (as), m. an ass.
     reṇuvāsa reṇu-vāsa, as, ā, am, dwelling in dust, covered with the pollen of flowers; (as), m. a bee.
     reṇuśas reṇu-śas, ind. to dust, into dust, (reṇuśaḥ kṛ, to make into dust, turn to dust.)
     reṇusāra reṇu-sāra or reṇu-sāraka, as, m. 'essence of dust, 'camphor.

reṇuka reṇuka, as, m., N. of a Yaksha; of a mythical elephant; of a particular formula recited over weapons; (ā), f. a particular drug or medicinal substance (said to be fragrant, but bitter and slightly pungent in taste, and of a greyish colour; it is procured in grains about the size of pepper-corns); a sort of pulse; N. of the wife of Jamad-agni and mother of Paraśurāma, (she was the daughter of Reṇu and of king Prasena-jit); N. of a Kārikā composed by Hari-hara.
     reṇukācārya reṇukācārya (-ka-āc-), as, m., N. of an author.
     reṇukāsuta reṇukā-suta, as, m. 'son of Reṇukā', i. e. Paraśu-rāma.

reta reta, retaḥ-kulyā, &c. See below.

retas retas, as, n. (fr. rt. 1. rī), a flow, flood, stream, current, flow of water or rain (Ved.); flow of semen, seminal fluid, semen, sperm, virile energy; seed, offspring, progeny, posterity, descendants (Ved.); quicksilver (regarded as 'Śiva's semen'); sin, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 3, 7 = pāpa.)
     retaḥkulyā retaḥ-kulyā, f. a stream or river of semen virile (in a particular hell).
     retaḥsic retaḥ-sic, k, k, k, Ved. discharging semen; an epithet of particular Iṣṭakās.
     retaḥsicya retaḥ-sicya, am, n., Ved. discharge of semen.
     retasvat retas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of seed, abounding in seed, impregnating, prolific, productive; (ān), m. epithet of Agni.
     retasvin retas-vin, ī, inī, i, Ved. abounding in seed, prolific, productive.
     retodhā reto-dhā, ās, f., Ved. the act of impregnating, impregnation; (ās, ās, am), impregnating, fertilizing; (ās), m. a father.
     retodheya reto-dheya, am, n., Ved. impregnation.
     retomārga reto-mārga, as, m. the seminal duct or canal.

reta reta = retas, semen virile.
     retaja reta-ja, as, ā, am, born or produced from seed; any beloved offspring or child; (ā), f. sand.

retana retana, am, n. semen virile.

retasa retasa at the end of a comp. = retas; [cf. agni-r-, kapota-r-.]

retasya retasya, as, ā, am, Ved. conveying seed, (the first verse of the Bahiṣpavamāna Stotra is so called.)

retin retin, ī, inī, i, Ved. abounding in seed; impregnating.

retya retya, am, n. = rīti, bell-metal.

retra retra, am, n. semen virile; quicksilver; nectar, ambrosia; perfumed or aromatic powder; (these meanings are sometimes given to vetra, which is confounded with retra.)

redhaka redhaka, as, m. a proper N., (also read recaka.)

rep rep, cl. 1. A. repate, &c., to go, move; to sound.

repa repa, repas. See p. 846, col. 2.

repha repha, rephas, rephin. See p. 846, col. 2.

reb reb = rt. rev, q. v.

rebh rebh. See rt. ribh, p. 846, col. 3.

remi remi, a Vedic adjective fr. rt. ram, see Pāṇ. III. 2, 171, Vārtt. 2.

rerivan rerivan, ā, m., Ved. = prerayitṛ.

reriha reriha, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens. of rt. rih, q. v.), Ved. continually or repeatedly licking.

rerihat rerihat, at, atī, at, Ved. excessively licking, licking up, consuming.

rerihāṇa rerihāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. repeatedly licking or caressing; (as), m., N. of Śiva; a thief; an Asura; = ambara; = vara.

rev rev or reb, cl. 1. A. revate, rebate, &c., to go, move, flow; to leap, jump, go by leaps.

reva reva, as, m., N. of a son of Ānarta and father of Raivata; (ā), f., N. of the Narma-dā river (which rises in one of the Vindhya mountains called Āmrakūṭa or more commonly Amarakantak in the province of Gondwana, and after a westerly course of about 800 miles falls into the sea below Broach); the indigo plant; N. of Rati (the wife of Kāma-deva); (am), n., N. of various Sāmans.
     revottaras revottaras (-vā-ut-), ās, m., Ved. a proper N.

revaṭa revaṭa, as, m. a boar; a bamboo cane; a whirlwind; a kind of poison; oil of the Morunga tree; the fruit of the plantain; (am), n. a muscle or conchshell with its windings or spiral lines going from right to left.

[Page 0853-c]

revaṇa revaṇa, as, m. a proper N.

revat re-vat, re-vatī. See below and p. 854.

revata revata, as, m. the citron tree; Cathartocarpus Fistula; N. of various persons; of a son of Andhaka or of Ānarta; of the father of Revatī and father-in-law of Bala-rāma; of a Varsha (?) .

revataka revataka, as, m. a proper N.; (am), n. a species of plant.

revati revati, is, f., N. of Rati (wife of Kāma-deva); = re-vatī, the wife of Bala-rāma.
     revatiputra revati-putra, as, m. (revati for revatī), the son of Revatī.

reśayadārin reśaya-dārin (reśaya = hiṃsat), Ved. destroying those who injure, (used in Nirukta VI. 14. to explain riśādas, q. v.)

reśī reśī, f., Ved. epithet of water.

reṣ 1. reṣ, cl. 1. A. reṣate, rireṣe, re-ṣitum, to howl, roar, yell (as wolves); to neigh, whinny (as a horse; cf. rt. hreṣ); to utter any inarticulate sound.

reṣ 2. reṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, one who howls or neighs, howling, neighing.

reṣaṇa 1. reṣaṇa, am, n. the howl of a wolf, howling, yelling, roaring.

reṣā reṣā, f. howling, yelling (of wolves); neighing.

reṣita reṣita, as, ā, am, yelled, sounded; (am), n. neighing, roaring.

reṣ 3. reṣ, ṭ (fr. rt. 1. riṣ), in Vājasaneyi-s. VI. 18. according to Mahī-dhara = riṣṭā or hiṃsitā, (perhaps referrible to rt. riś, to injure.)

reṣa reṣa, as, m., Ved. injury, hurt, receiving injury.

reṣaṇa 2. reṣaṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. injuring, hurting; (am), n. the act of injuring, injury, hurt, damage; failure.

reṣin reṣin, ī, iṇī, i, injuring, hurting; [cf. puru-ṣa-r-.]

reṣṭṛ reṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, one who injures or hurts, an injurer.

reṣman reṣman, ā, m., Ved. a storm, whirlwind, stormcloud, (according to Mahī-dhara) the dissolution or destruction of the world.
     reṣmacchinna reṣma-cchinna or reṣma-mathita, as, ā, am, Ved. rent or broken by a storm, torn up by a tempest.

reṣmya reṣmya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in or exposed to a storm, involved in destruction (at the dissolution of the world).

rehat rehat, see Gaṇa Bhṛśādi to Pāṇ. III. 1, 12.

rehāya rehāya, Nom. A. rehāyate, &c., see Gaṇa Bhṛśādi to Pāṇ. III. 1, 12.

rai 1. rai, cl. 1. P. rāyati, rarau, rātum, to bark, bark at (with acc.); to sound; [cf. Lat. latrare.]

rai 2. rai, ās (?) , m. barking, sound, noise.

rai 3. rai, rās, m. rarely f. (connected with rayi, q. v., fr. rt. 1. rā; acc. rāyam, Ved. rām = Lat. rem; for other cases see Gram. 132), property, possessions, goods, wealth, gold; costliness; (rai), ind., see Gaṇa Cādi to Pāṇ. I. 4. 57; [cf. Lat. res.]
     rāyaskāma rāyas-kāma, as, ā, am (rāyas, gen. c.), Ved. desirous of property, anxious to become rich.
     rāyaspoṣa rā-yas-poṣa, as, m., Ved. increase of property or riches, the possession of wealth, increase of prosperity; (as, ā, am), increasing riches (said of Kṛṣṇa).
     rāyaspoṣaka rāyas-poṣaka, as, ikā, am, increasing riches.
     rāyaspoṣadā rāyas-poṣa-dā, ās, ās, am, or rāyaspoṣa-dāvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. granting increase of wealth, bestowing increase of prosperity.
     rāyaspoṣavani rāyas-poṣa-vani, is, is, i, Ved. procuring increase of riches (dhana-puṣṭeḥ sampādayitṛ).
     rāyovāja rāyo-vāja, as, m. (rāyas, gen. c.), Ved. a proper N.
     rāyovājīya rāyo-vājīya, am, n. (fr. the preceding), N. of a Sāman.
     raikṛ rai-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to transform into property.

revat re-vat, ān, atī, at (re contracted fr. rayi + vat), having prosperity or wealth, rich, wealthy, opulent, prosperous; grand in external appearance, shining, glittering, beautiful, illustrious; (at), ind., Ved. radiantly, beautifully; (atī), f., N. of the fifth Nakshatra, (see nakṣatra; sometimes also atyas, f. pl.); the day of Revatī; N. of the evil genius or goddess presiding over a particular sickness, (sometimes identified with Durgā, sometimes with Aditi); N. of the wife of Mitra; of a daughter of the Lustre (kānti) of the Nakshatra Revatī and mother of Manu Raivata; of the wife of Bala-rāma (daughter of Kakudmin); of a wife of Amṛtodana; (atyas) f. pl. 'the wealthy ones, the shining ones', epithet of cows (Ved.); waters, water, a quantity of water (Ved.); epithet of the verse Ṛg-veda I. 30, 13 (so called from revatī being the first word; the Raivata Sāman is formed from this verse; according to Pāṇ. IV. 3, 34, Vārtt. 1. revatī = one born under the Nakshatra Revatī); revad yājñaturam, N. of a Sāman.
     revatībhava revatī-bhava, as, m. 'son of Revatī', the planet Saturn.
     revatīramaṇa revatī-ramaṇa, as, m. the husband of Revatī, i. e. Bala-rāma; N. of Viṣṇu.
     revatīśa revatīśa (-tī-īśa), as, m. lord or husband of Revatī, i. e. Bala-rāma.
     revatīsuta revatī-suta, as, m. 'son of Revatī', a N. of Skanda.

revatya revatya (a Vedic adjective fr. revatī, Pāṇ. IV. 4, 122), illustrious, beautiful, &c. (?)

revanta revanta, as, m., N. of a son of Sūrya and chief of the Guhyakas; the fifth Manu of the present Kalpa; [cf. raivata.]
     revantamanusū revanta-manu-sū, ūs, f. mother of Manu Revanta, epithet of Sañjñā (wife of Sūrya).
     revantottara revantottara (-ta-ut-), N. of a work.

raikva raikva, as, m., Ved. a proper N.; [cf. rayikva.]
     raikvaparṇa raikva-parṇa, ās, m. pl., N. of a place.

raiya raiya, Nom. P. raiyati, &c., to desire riches.

raivata raivata, as, ī, am (fr. re-vat), coming or descended from a wealthy family, rich, opulent, wealthy; relating to Manu Raivata; belonging to or connected with the Raivata Sāman (said of Indra, Savitṛ; Ved.); (as), m. a cloud (Ved.); a kind of Soma; a sort of vegetable; N. of a demon presiding over a particular child's disease; N. of one of the eleven Rudras; of Śiva; of the fifth Manu; of a Daitya; of a Ṛṣi; of a Brahmarshi; of a king; a patronymic of Kakudmin (the ruler of Ānarta; in this sense fr. revata); a metronymic of a son of Amṛtodana by Revatī; N. of a mountain near Kuśasthalī, the capital of the country Ānarta; (ī), f. in Mahā-bh. Anuśāsana-p. 6236, according to the commentator = raivata above; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.
     raivatamadanikā raivata-madanikā, f., N. of a Goṣṭhī drama.

raivataka raivataka, see Gaṇa Arīhaṇādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80; (as), m., N. of a mountain (= raivata); N. of a porter (in the Śakuntalā); (ās), m. pl., N. of the inhabitants of the mountain Raivataka; (am), n. a species of plant.

raivatika raivatika, as, m. a metronymic from Revatī.

raivatikīya raivatikīya, adj. fr. raivatika (Pāṇ. IV. 3, 131).

raivatya raivatya, am, n. (fr. revat), riches, wealth; raivatya ṛṣabhaḥ, N. of a Sāman.

raikha raikha, as, m. (fr. rekha), a patronymic.

raiṇava raiṇava, as, m. (fr. reṇu), a patronymic; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

raiṇukeya raiṇukeya, as, m. (fr. reṇukā), a metronymic of Paraśu-rāma.

raitasa raitasa, as, ī, am (fr. retas), Ved. belonging to seed or semen, seminal.

raitika raitika, as, ī, am (fr. rīti), of or belonging to brass, brazen.

raitya raitya, as, &c., made of brass, brazen.

raibha raibha, as, m. (fr. rebha), a patronymic; (ī), f., Ved., scil. ṛc, epithet of particular ritualistic verses; N. of the three verses, Atharva-veda XX. 127, 4-6 (so called from the word rebha occurring several times).

raibhya raibhya, as, m. a patronymic from Rebha, N. of a son of Sumati and father of Dushyanta.

raivata raivata. See above.

[Page 0854-b]

raiṣṇāyana raiṣṇāyana, as, m. a patronymic.

roka roka, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. ruc), light, lustre, brightness, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VI. 66, 6 = dīpti, 'light', or bādhaka, 'obstructing'); buying with ready money; (am), n. a hole, cavity; a boat, ship; moving, shaking; = kṛpaṇa-bheda.

rokas rokas, as, n., Ved. light or any phenomenon of light.

roga roga, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. ruj), 'breaking up of strength', infirmity, weakness, sickness, disease, malady, (kṣud-roga, disease from hunger; kṣe-triya-roga, an incurable disease, see kṣetriya); Disease regarded as an evil genius or demon; Costus Speciosus or Arabicus.
     rogagrasta roga-grasta, as, ā, am, seized with sickness, sick, diseased.
     rogaghna roga-ghna, as, ī, am, removing sickness, curative, remedial, medicinal; (am), n. medicine.
     rogajñāna roga-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of diseases.
     rogada roga-da, as, ā, am, giving or causing sickness.
     roganāśana roga-nāśana, as, ī, am, Ved. destroying sickness, removing disease.
     roganigrahaṇa roga-nigrahaṇa, am, n. suppression of disease.
     rogaprada roga-prada, as, ā, am, causing disease.
     rogabhaya roga-bhaya, am, n. fear of disease.
     rogabhāj roga-bhāj, k, k, k, possessing sickness, one who suffers from disease, ill, sick.
     rogabhū roga-bhū, ūs, f. the place or seat of sickness, the body.
     rogamukta roga-mukta, as, ā, am, freed from sickness, recovered from illness.
     rogamurāri roga-murāri (-ra-ari), is, m., N. of a work on medicine.
     rogarāja roga-rāja, as, m. 'king of sicknesses', consumption.
     rogalakṣaṇa roga-lakṣaṇa, am, n. the sign or symptoms of a disease.
     rogaśāntaka roga-śāntaka, as, m. a curer of disease, a physician.
     rogaśānti roga-śānti, is, f. cure or alleviation of disease.
     rogaśilā roga-śilā, f. realgar, red arsenic.
     rogaśilpin roga-śilpin, ī, m. a species of plant (commonly called Śaralu), Cassia Fistula.
     rogaśreṣṭha roga-śreṣ-ṭha, as, m. 'the chief of sicknesses', fever.
     rogaha roga-ha, am, n. 'destroying disease', a drug, medicament.
     rogahan roga-han, hā, m. 'remover of disease', a physician.
     rogahara roga-hara, as, ā, am, taking away disease, remedial, curative, medicinal; (am), n. medicine.
     rogahārin roga-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, taking away disease, curing, curative; (ī), m. a physician.
     rogahṛt roga-hṛt, t, t, t, curing disease; (t), m. a physician.
     rogāntaka rogāntaka (-ga-an-), as, ī, am, 'disease-destroying', curative, medicinal; (as), m. a physician.
     rogānvita rogānvita (-ga-an-), as, ā, am, possessed of sickness, sick, diseased.
     rogāyatana rogāyatana (-ga-āy-), am, n. the abode of disease, seat of malady, the body.
     rogārta rogārta (-ga-ār-), as, ā, am, suffering from sickness or disease, afflicted with any disease.
     rogonmādita rogonmādita (-ga-un-), as, ā, am, maddened with disease, mad (said of a dog).
     rogopaśama rogopaśama (-ga-up-), as, m. cure or alleviation of disease.
     rogolbaṇatā rogolbaṇa-tā (-ga-ul-), f., Ved. the spreading or raging of diseases.

rogita rogita, as, ā, am, diseased, suffering from sickness; mad (said of a dog).

rogin rogin, ī, iṇī, i, sick, sickly, diseased, ill, (manda-rogin, seldom ill.)
     rogitaru rogi-taru, us, m. 'tree of the sick, 'epithet of the Aśoka tree.
     rogitā rogi-tā, f. sickness, illness, a diseased state.
     rogivallabha rogi-vallabha, am, n. 'friend of the sick', medicine, a drug.

rogiṣṭha rogiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of rogin), one who is always sickly or ill.

rogya rogya, as, ā, am (fr. roga), related to or connected with disease, producing sickness, unwholesome, unhealthy; (rogya may also be a fut. part. pass. fr. rt. 1. ruj, q. v.)

roca roca, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. ruc), enlightening, illuminating, one who lightens or makes bright; (as), m., N. of a king; [cf. go-r-.]

rocaka rocaka, as, ā, am, brightening, enlightening, &c. (= rocana); giving an appetite, (a-rocaka, taking away appetite, depriving of appetite); pleasing, agreeable; (as), m. hunger, appetite; a stomachic, stimulant, any medicine, fruit, &c. supposed to strengthen the tone of the stomach and restore lost appetite; N. of various plants, the plantain; a kind of onion; a worker in glass or artificial ornaments.

[Page 0854-c]

rocakin rocakin, ī, inī, i, having desire or appetite; a-rocakin, free from desire or appetite.

rocana rocana, as, ā or ī, am, enlightening, making bright, illuminating, irradiating, lightening, light, bright, splendid, beautiful; causing or exciting desire, giving pleasure or satisfaction, pleasing, agreeable, pleasant, charming, lovely; sharpening or giving an appetite, stomachic; (as), m. a stomachic; a variety of the cotton tree; = palāṇḍu, ārag-badha, karañja, aṅkoṭha, dāḍima; epithet of a demon presiding over a particular disease; N. of one of the five arrows of the god of love ('exciter of pleasures'); N. of a son of Viṣṇu by Dakṣiṇā; N. of Indra under Manu Svārociṣa; of a mountain; (ā), f. the bright sky, firmament, (see rocanam below); a handsome woman; a particular yellow pigment (commonly called go-rocanā, q. v.); a red lotus-flower; dark Śālmali (= Marāṭhī kāḷī sāmvarī) = vaṃśa-rocanā, bamboo manna or Tabāṣīr; N. of a wife of Vasu-deva; (ī), f., N. of various plants, Convolvulus Turpethum; = kāmpilla; = danti; = āma-lakī; red arsenic, realgar; a particular yellow pigment, = rocanā; (am), n. light, brightness (Ved.), the bright sky, firmament, luminous sphere (of which there are said to be three, see Ṛg-veda I. 102, 8; in this sense sometimes ā, f.); a luminary (Ved.); the raising a desire for; devānāṃ rocanam, N. of a Sāman.
     rocanaphala rocana-phala, as, m. the citron tree; (ā), f. a species of cucumber.
     rocanasthā rocana-sthā, ās, ās, am, Ved. abiding in light, dwelling in the firmament.
     rocanākṛ rocanā-kṛ, see Gaṇa Sākṣādādi to Pāṇ. I. 4, 74.
     rocanāmukha rocanā-mukha, as, m., N. of a Daitya.
     rocanāvat rocanā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing light, shining, light, bright.

rocanaka rocanaka, as, m. the citron tree; (ikā), f. a species of plant (= śuṇḍā-rocanī, kāmpillikā); = vaṃśa-rocanā, bamboo manna or Tabāṣīr.

rocamāna rocamāna, as, ā, am, shining, glittering, bright, splendid, resplendent; pleasing, gratifying, charming, pleasant, agreeable, (a-rocamāna, not agreeable, unpleasant); (as), m. a tuft or curl of hair on a horse's neck; N. of a king; of one of the Mātṛs attending upon Skanda.

rocas rocas in sva-rocas.

roci roci, light, a beam, ray.

rocin rocin, ī, inī, i, light, bright, (see mita-r-.)

rociṣa rociṣa, as, m. (fr. rocis), N. of a son of Vibhāvasu by Ushas.

rociṣṇu rociṣṇu, us, us, u, shining, giving light, bright, splendid, brilliant, beautiful, gaily adorned, elegantly dressed, gay, blooming; giving an appetite.
     rociṣṇumukha ro-ciṣṇu-mukha, as, ā or ī, am, having a bright countenance.

rocis rocis, is, n. light, splendor, brightness, brilliancy, flame.
     rociṣmat rociṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing light, giving light; (ān), m., N. of a son of Manu Svārociṣa.

rocī rocī, f. a pot-herb, Hingtsha Repens.

rocya rocya, as, ā, am, to be illuminated or enlightened.

roṭa roṭa in pūga-roṭa, q. v.

roṭakavrata roṭaka-vrata, am, n. epithet of a particular religious observance.

roṭikā roṭikā, f. bread or a kind of bread, wheaten cakes toasted on an earthen or iron dish (= Hindūstānī roṭī); yava-roṭikā, barley bread.

roṭī roṭī, f. bread, in phiraṅga-r-, q. v.

roḍ roḍ, cl. 1. P. roḍati, &c., to be mad (= rt. loḍ); to despise, disrespect, (in this sense = rts. rauḍ, rauṭ.)

roḍa roḍa, as, ā, am, satisfied, contented; (as), m. crushing, pounding (= kṣoda).

roḍhṛ roḍhṛ, ḍhā, ḍhrī, ḍhṛ (fr. rt. 1. ruh), one who ascends or grows, &c.

roṇīka roṇīka, N. of a place.

roṇīkīya roṇīkīya, as, ā, am, belonging to Roṇīka.

roda roda, rodana, &c. See p. 850, col. 1.

[Page 0855-a]

rodas rodas, as, n. (fr. rt. 1. rud; in Nirukta VI. 1. rodas is connected with rodhas as if fr. rt. 2. rudh), the seat of the roaring winds, heaven; (asī), n. du. heaven and earth, the upper and lower world, (in Ṛg-veda IX. 22, 5. rodasoḥ, gen. du. = dyāvā-pṛthivyoḥ.)
     rodaḥkuhara rodaḥ-kuhara, am, n. the canopy of heaven.
     rodastva rodas-tva, am, n., Ved. a word used in explaining the etymology of rodasī.

rodasī rodasī, f. heaven; N. of the wife of Rudra and mother of the Maruts; (Sāy. also) mother of the Maruts or lightning; (asyau or asī), f. du. heaven and earth, the upper and lower world, (in Ṛg-veda I. 33, 5. rodasyoḥ, gen. du. = dyāvā-pṛthivyoḥ; the form rodasī for nom. acc. du. is also referred to rodas above.)
     rodasiprā rodasi-prā, ās, ās, am (rodasi for ro-dasī), Ved. filling heaven and earth (= dyāvā-pṛthivyoḥ pūrayitṛ).

roddhavya roddhavya, roddhṛ. See p. 850, col. 2.

rodha 1. rodha. See p. 850, col. 1.

rodha 2. rodha, rodhas, rodhin, &c. See p. 850, col. 2.

rodhra rodhra, as, m. (probably connected with rt. 1. rudh and rudhira), the tree Symplocos Racemosa (having yellow leaves; the red powder thrown over persons during the Holī festival is prepared from the bark of this tree); (am), n. sin, (in this sense also as, m.); offence, injury, (in these two senses probably connected with rt. 2. rudh.)
     rodhrapuṣpa rodhra-puṣpa, as, m. Bassia Latifolia; a species of ringed snake.
     rodhrapuṣpaka rodhra-puṣpaka, as, m. a kind of grain (said to be a sort of śāli); a species of ringed snake.
     rodhrapuṣpiṇī rodhra-puṣpiṇī, f. Grislea Tomentosa.
     rodhraśūka rodhra-śūka, as, m. a kind of rice (the ears of which are similar in colour to the flowers of the Rodhra).

ropa 1. ropa, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. rup = rt. 1. lup), confusing, disturbing; (am), n. a fissure, chasm, hole, cavity, (in this sense possibly connected with rt. 1. ruh, cf. ruhaka.)

ropaṇa 1. ropaṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. causing bodily pain, causing racking or griping pain; (am), n. according to the commentator on Taittirīya-Brāhmaṇa III. 476, 9 = vimohana or upadrava.

ropi ropi, is, f., Ved. acute or racking pain.

ropita 1. ropita, as, ā, am, bewildered, perplexed.

ropuṣī ropuṣī, f., Ved., according to some = ropi; according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 191, 13. 'destroying', ropuṣīṇām = lopayitrīṇām = chettrīṇām.

ropa 2. ropa, as, m. (fr. the Caus. of rt. 1. ruh), the act of raising or setting up, &c. (= 2. ropaṇa); the planting (of trees); an arrow.

ropaka ropaka, as, m. a planter [cf. vṛkṣa-r-]; a weight of metal or a coin ((1/70) of a Suvarṇa; cf. rūpaka).

ropaṇa 2. ropaṇa, as, ī, am, causing to grow, causing to grow over or cicatrize, healing; putting or placing on, (am), n. the act of setting up or erecting, raising; the act of planting, setting, &c.; healing, cicatrizing; a healing application (used for sores).

ropaṇīya ropaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be set up or erected or raised; to be planted; useful for healing or cicatrizing.

ropayitṛ ropayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who sets up or erects, an erecter; a planter.

ropita 2. ropita, as, ā, am, made to grow; raised, erected, elevated; set, planted, placed in or upon.

ropin ropin, ī, iṇī, i, raising, erecting, setting, planting.

ropya ropya, as, ā, am, to be raised or erected; to be planted.

ropaṇākā ropaṇākā, f., Ved. a kind of bird, (Sāy.) a thrush (= śārikā).

roma 1. and 2. roma, 1. and 2. romaka, &c. See col. 3.

roman roman, a, n. (probably fr. rt. 1. ruh; cf. loman; according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 150. fr. rt. 1. ru), the hair on the body of men and animals, (especially) short hair, bristles, wool, down, nap, &c., (less properly applicable to the long hair on the head and beard of men, and to that on the mane and tail of animals); the feathers of a bird; (āṇas), m. pl., N. of a people; [cf. Hib. romach, 'hairy;' ro-machad, 'hairiness;' roinfaith, 'hair-cloth;' roin, roine, 'hair, fur;' roineach, 'hairy.']
     romakanda roma-kanda, as, m. a kind of bulbous root or vegetable (= piṇḍālu).
     romakarṇaka roma-karṇaka, as, m. 'hair-eared', a hare.
     romakūpa roma-kūpa, as, am, m. n. 'hair-hole', a pore of the skin; [cf. roma-randhra.]
     romakesara roma-kesara, am, n. the tail of the Bos Grunniens used as a Chowri, a whisk; (also written roma-keśara.)
     romagarta roma-garta, as, m. = roma-kūpa.
     romaguccha roma-guccha, as, m. or roma-gutsa, am, n. the tail of the Bos Grunniens used as a Chowri.
     romaṇvat romaṇ-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. = ro-ma-vat, covered with hair, hairy.
     romatyaj roma-tyaj, k, k, k, Ved. losing the hair (said of a horse).
     romapāda roma-pāda, as, m., N. of a king.
     romapulaka roma-pulaka, as, m. the bristling of the hairs of the body, a thrill of joy or fear (= roma-harṣa).
     romaphalā roma-phalā, f. = romaśa-phala.
     romabaddha roma-baddha, as, ā, am, 'hair-bound', made or fastened with the hair of animals, woven with hair.
     romabandha roma-bandha, as, m. hair-texture.
     romabhūmi roma-bhūmi, is, f. the place of the hair, i. e. the skin.
     romamūrdhan roma-mūrdhan, ā, ā or dhnī, a, having short hairs on the head, covered with hair or down on the head (said of insects).
     romaratāsāra roma-ratāsāra, as, m. the belly, (apparently a wrong form.)
     romarandhra roma-randhra, am, n. a hole through which a hair shoots out, a pore of the skin.
     romarāji roma-rāji, is, or roma-rājī, f. a row or line of hair, a streak of hair (on the abdomen of men and especially of women just above the navel, said to be a sign of puberty).
     romarājipatha roma-rāji-patha, as, m. the line of the hair above the navel, (in tanu-r- = 'the waist.')
     romalatā roma-latā or roma-latikā, f. the winding line of hair above the navel (of women).
     romavat roma-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of hair, covered with hair, hairy, woolly.
     romavāhin roma-vāhin, ī, inī, i, cutting off hair, sharp enough to cut a hair.
     romavikāra roma-vikāra, as, m. or roma-vikriyā, f. change of the hair of the body, bristling or erection of the hair of the body, horripilation.
     romavidhvaṃsa roma-vidhvaṃsa, as, m. 'hair-destroying', a louse.
     romavivara roma-vivara, am, n. = roma-kūpa.
     romavedha roma-vedha, as, m., N. of an author.
     romaśuka roma-śuka, am, n. a kind of perfume.
     romaharṣa roma-harṣa, as, m. the bristling of the hair of the body, a thrill or shudder (caused by joy, fear, cold, &c.).
     romaharṣaṇa roma-harṣaṇa, as, ī, am, causing the hair to bristle or stand erect, causing excessive joy, causing a shudder or horror, aweinspiring, thrilling; (as), m. Terminalia Belerica (the nuts of which are used as dice); N. of Sūta (the pupil of Vyāsa and supposed narrator of the events in the Purāṇas); N. of the father of Sūta; (am), n. = roma-harṣa.
     romaharṣita roma-harṣita, as, ā, am, thrilled with delight, having the hair of the body bristling or erect with joy or horror.
     romāñca 1. ro-māñca (-ma-añ-), as, m. 'curling or erection of the hair of the body', a thrill of rapture (= roma-harṣa); thrill of horror, horripilation.
     romāñca 2. ro-māñca (fr. the preceding), Nom. P. romāñcati, &c., to have the hair erect from excessive rapture, to feel a thrill of joy or horror.
     romāñcakañcuka romāñca-kañcuka, as, m. a coat of mail consisting (as it were) of the down of the body erect through delight.
     romāñcakin romāñ-cakin, ī, m., N. of a serpent-demon.
     romāñcikā romāñcikā, f. a species of plant (= rudantī).
     romāñcita romāñcita, as, ā, am, having the hair of the body erect or thrilled with joy or horror, enraptured.
     romānta romānta (-ma-an-), as, m. the hairy side, i. e. the upper side of the hand.
     romālī romālī (-ma-ālī), f. a row or line of hair (above the navel; cf. roma-rāji); = vayaḥ-sandhi, (probably) puberty.
     romālu romālu (-ma-ālu), us, m. a sort of vegetable (= piṇḍālu).
     romāluviṭapin romālu-viṭapin, ī, m. a species of plant (= kumbhī).
     romāvalī ro-māvalī (-ma-āv-), f. a row or line of hair (above the navel; cf. romālī).
     romāśrayaphalā romāśraya-phalā (-ma-āś-), f. a species of shrub.
     romodgati romodgati (-ma-ud-), is, f. or romodgama (-ma-ud-) or romodbheda (-ma-ud-), as, m. erection of the hair (= roma-harṣa, q. v.).

roma 1. roma = roman (at the end of an adj. comp., e. g. a-roma, having no hair, hairless; cf. sa-r-); (as), m. a hole, cavity [cf. 1. ropa]; (am), n. water.

romaka 1. romaka = roman (at the end of an adj. comp.).

romaśa romaśa, as, ā, am, having thick hair, having thick wool or bristles, hairy, woolly; (as), m. a sheep, ram; a hog, boar; a sort of vegetable (= piṇḍālu, kumbhī); N. of a Ṛṣi; of an astronomer [cf. 2. romaka]; (ā), f. Cucumis Utilissimus; N. of the reputed authoress of Ṛg-veda 1. 126, 7; (am), n. the pudenda (Ved.).
     romaśaphala romaśa-phala, as, m. a species of plant (= ṭiṇḍiśa).

roma 2. roma, the city Rome.

romaka 2. romaka, as, m. Rome; 'the Roman' as epithet of a particular astronomer; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people (mentioned in Mahā-bh. Sabhā-p. 1837; cf. romāṇas under roman); the people of the Roman empire, the Romans; (am), n. a kind of saline earth and the salt extracted from it; a kind of magnet.
     romakapattana romaka-pattana, am, n. the city of Rome.
     romakasiddhānta romaka-siddhānta, as, m., N. of one of the five chief Siddhāntas in the age of Varāhamihira.
     romakācārya romakācārya (-ka-āc-), as, m., N. of a teacher of astronomy.

romakāyaṇa romakāyaṇa, as, m., N. of an author.

romantha romantha, as, m. (according to some fr. ruj + mantha), ruminating, chewing the cud, (gagaṇa-romantha, as, m. 'ruminating on the sky, 'nonsense, absurdity); chewing; frequent repetition; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. rūmen (for rug-men), ruminare, ructare; Old Germ. ita-ruchjan; Angl. Sax. roc-cettan.]

romanthāya romanthāya, Nom. A. romanthāyate, &c., to ruminate, chew the cud.

romanthāyamāna romanthāyamāna, as, ā, am, ruminating, chewing the cud.

romāñca 1. and 2. romāñca. See col. 2.

roravaṇa roravaṇa, roruvat, rorūya. See p. 847, col. 3.

roruka roruka, N. of a country or of a town.

rorudā rorudā. See p. 850, col. 1.

rola rola, as, m. Flacourtia Cataphracta; green ginger; (ā), f. a particular metre (= lolā).
     roladeva rola-deva, as, m., N. of a painter.

rolamba rolamba, as, ā, am, distrustful, unbelieving (?); (as), m. a bee; dry or arid soil (?).
     rolambakadamba rolamba-kadamba, am, n. a swarm of bees.

rolicandrū rolicandrū, ūs, m. a proper N.

rośaṃsā rośaṃsā (?), f. wish, desire.

roṣ roṣ, roṣa, &c. See p. 851, col. 1.

roha roha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. ruh), rising, mounting upwards, ascending, springing up, growing [cf. roha-śikhin]; riding on, (aśva-roha, riding on a horse); (as), m. rising, height, altitude; the raising or increasing of anything (as of a number from a smaller to a higher denomination); the growing, growth; a bud, blossom, shoot, sprout.
     rohaga roha-ga, as, m., N. of a mountain (= rohaṇa).
     rohaśikhin roha-śikhin, ī, m. fire which mounts upwards, ascending flame.
     rohasena roha-sena, as, m. a proper N.

rohaka rohaka, as, &c. = roḍhṛ; riding on [cf. kaṭi-r-], a rider; growing on [cf. grāva-r-]; (as), m. epithet of a kind of spirit or goblin.

rohaṇa rohaṇa, as, m., N. of a mountain (Adam's peak in Ceylon); (ī), f. a medicine for healing or cicatrizing (a wound; Ved.); (am), n. a rising or ascending; a means of ascending (Ved.); the act of mounting up, riding on, sitting on, standing on (jyā-rohaṇa, the putting or fastening on of a bowstring); the growing over, healing; the proceeding from, consisting of; semen virile.
     rohaṇadruma rohaṇa-druma, as, m. the sandal tree.

rohat rohat, an, antī, at, rising, mounting, ascending, growing.

rohanta rohanta, as, m. a particular tree; a tree in general; (ī), f. a particular creeper; a creeper in general.

rohas rohas, as, n., Ved. height, elevation.

rohāya rohāya (fr. rohat above), Nom. A. rohāyate, &c., see Gaṇa Bhṛśādi to Pāṇ. III. 1, 12.

rohi rohi, is, m. a kind of deer; a seed; a tree; a pious or religious man, one observing a vow (= vratin).

rohiṇa rohiṇa, as, ā, am, born under the asterism Rohiṇī; (as), m., N. of Viṣṇu; of a man; of various plants, = bhū-tṛṇa, vaṭa, rohitaka; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Rohiṇa; (am), n. epithet of the ninth Muhūrta (a part of the forenoon, extending to midday, in which Śrāddhas are especially to be observed).

rohiṇi rohiṇi, is, f. = rohiṇī, the Nakshatra.
     rohiṇitva rohiṇi-tva, am, n., Ved. = rohiṇī-tva.
     rohiṇinandana rohiṇi-nandana, as, m. the son of Rohiṇī, i. e. Bala-rāma.
     rohiṇiputra rohiṇi-putra, as, m. 'son of Rohiṇī', a proper N.
     rohiṇiṣeṇa ro-hiṇi-ṣeṇa or rohiṇi-sena, as, m. a proper N.

rohiṇikā rohiṇikā, f. a woman with a red face (either from anger or from being coloured with pigments); inflammation of the throat.

rohiṇī rohiṇī, f. (fem. of rohita, col. 2; see also the fem. of rohin, col. 2), a red cow, (in the Veda perhaps also) a red mare; a cow in general, (in Hindū mythology Rohiṇī is represented as a daughter of Surabhi and mother of cattle; she is also said to be the mother of Kāma-dhenu, the cow of plenty); N. of the ninth Nakshatra or lunar asterism (personified as a daughter of Daksha, and the favourite wife of the Moon, called 'the Red one', from the colour of the star Aldebaran or principal star in the constellation; the Nakshatra contains five stars, probably [greek] Tauri, and according to Hindū notions is figured by a wheeled carriage or sometimes by a temple or a fish); N. of the lunar day belonging to the above Nakshatra; lightning; a young girl, one in whom menstruation has just commenced, a girl nine years of age; inflammation of the throat (of various kinds); N. of various plants, a kind of vegetable (= kaṭu-rohiṇī, soma-valka, kāśmarī, harītakī, mañjiṣ-ṭhā); N. of a wife of Vasu-deva and mother of Bala-rāma; of a wife of Kṛṣṇa; of the wife of Mahā-deva; of a daughter of Hiraṇya-kaśipu; of one of the sixteen Vidyā-devīs; (according to Pāṇ. IV. 4, 34, Vārtt. 1, there is an adj. rohiṇī, meaning 'born under the Nakshatra Rohiṇī.')
     rohiṇīkānta rohiṇī-kānta, as, m. 'the lover of Rohiṇī', epithet of the Moon.
     rohiṇīcandravrata rohiṇī-candra-vrata and rohiṇī-candra-śayana, am, n., N. of two religious observances.
     rohiṇītanaya rohiṇī-tanaya, as, m. the son of Rohiṇī, i. e. Bala-rāma.
     rohiṇītapas rohiṇī-tapas, N. of a work.
     rohiṇītīrtha ro-hiṇī-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     rohiṇītva rohiṇī-tva, am, n., Ved. the state or condition of the Nakshatra Rohiṇī.
     rohiṇīpati rohiṇī-pati, is, m. the husband of Rohiṇī, i. e. the Moon.
     rohiṇīpriya rohiṇī-priya, as, m. the lover of Rohiṇī, i. e. the Moon.
     rohiṇībhava rohiṇī-bhava, as, m. the son of Rohiṇī, i. e. the planet Mercury.
     rohiṇīyoga rohiṇī-yoga, as, m. the conjunction of the moon with the Nakshatra Rohiṇī.
     rohiṇīramaṇa rohiṇī-ramaṇa, as, m. 'the lover of the cow', a bull; the lover or husband of Rohiṇī, i. e. the Moon.
     rohiṇīvallabha rohiṇī-val-labha, as, m. the lover of Rohiṇī, i. e. the Moon.
     rohiṇīvrata rohiṇī-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular religious observance.
     rohiṇīśa rohiṇīśa (-nī-īśa), as, m. the lord or husband of Rohiṇī, i. e. the Moon.
     rohiṇīśakaṭa rohiṇī-śakaṭa, as, am, m. n. an asterism, probably [greek] [greek] Tauri.
     rohiṇīṣeṇa rohiṇī-ṣeṇa, as, m. a proper N.; [cf. rohiṇi-ṣeṇa.]
     rohiṇīsuta rohiṇī-suta, as, m. 'son of Rohiṇī, 'the planet Mercury.
     rohiṇyaṣṭamī rohiṇy-aṣṭamī, f. the eighth day in the dark half of the month Bhādra when the moon is in conjunction with the Nakshatra Rohiṇī.

rohit rohit, t, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 99. fr. rt. 1. ruh), the sun; a species of fish, = rohita; (t), f. a red mare (Ved.); the female of a deer, doe; a sort of creeper; (tas), f. pl. epithet of rivers (according to Naigh. I. 13); the fingers (according to Naigh. II. 5); (t, t, t), red, of a red colour.
     rohidaśva ro-hid-aśva, as, ā, am, Ved. having red mares (said of Agni).

rohita rohita, as, ā or (more commonly) rohiṇī, am [cf. lohita], red, of a red colour [cf. rudhira]; coloured; (as), m. red (the colour), a red horse; a fox; a form of Fire or the Sun (Ved.); another deity in Atharva-veda XIII. 1; N. of the hymns of the above Veda in which the god Rohita is mentioned; a kind of deer; a species of fish, Cyprinus Rohita; a kind of tree, Andersonia Rohitaka; a sort of ornament made of precious stones; a particular form of rainbow, (see rohitam below); N. of a son of Hari-ścandra; of a Manu; of a son of Kṛṣṇa; of a son of Vapush-mat (king of Śālmala); of a river; (ās), m. pl. epithet of a class of Gandharvas; of a class of gods under the twelfth Manu; (iṇī), f., see col. 1; (am), n. a kind of rainbow appearing in a straight form, Indra's bow unbent and invisible to mortals; blood; saffron.
     rohitakūla rohita-kūla, N. of a place.
     rohitakūlīya rohita-kūlīya and rohita-kūlīyādya and rohita-kūlīyottara, am, n., N. of Sāmans.
     rohitagiri ro-hita-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     rohitagirīya rohita-girīya, ās, m. pl. the inhabitants of the mountain Rohita-giri.
     rohitapura rohita-pura, am, n., N. of the town founded by Rohitaka the son of Hari-ścandra.
     rohitavat ro-hita-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having a red horse.
     rohitavastu rohita-vastu, N. of a place.
     rohitākṣa rohitākṣa (-ta-ak-), as, ī, am, red-eyed, having red eyes.
     rohitāñji ro-hitāñji (-ta-añ-), is, is, i, Ved. marked with red.
     rohitāśva rohitāśva, as, ā, am, having red horses; (as), m. the god of fire, Agni; N. of a son of Hariścandra.
     rohitaita rohitaita (-ta-eta), as, ā, am, Ved. variegated with red.

rohitaka rohitaka, as, m., N. of a tree, Andersonia Rohitaka; N. of a river; of a Stūpa; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ikā), f. a woman whose face is stained with red pigments or red with rage.
     rohitakāraṇya rohitakāraṇya (-ka-ar-), am, n. 'Rohitaka-wood', N. of a place.

rohitāyana rohitāyana, as, m. a patronymic, (probably for rauhitāyana.)

rohiteya rohiteya, as, m. Andersonia Rohitaka.

rohin rohin, ī, iṇī, i, rising, mounting upwards, growing, increasing; grown, shot up, long, tall; (ī), m., N. of various trees, Andersonia Rohitaka; the sacred fig-tree, Ficus Religiosa; the Indian fig-tree, Ficus Indica; (iṇī), f., N. of various plants, [cf. rohiṇī.]

rohiṣ rohiṣ, ṭ, f. = rohit, a doe; = rauhiṣa.

rohiṣa rohiṣa, as, m. a kind of fragrant grass; a species of fish; a kind of deer.
     rohiṣatṛṇa rohiṣa-tṛṇa = bhūti.

rohiṣyai rohiṣyai, dat. of an unused form rohiṣī or rohiṣi, used as a Ved. inf.

rohī rohī, f. = rohit, a doe.

rohītaka rohītaka, as, m. = rohitaka, Andersonia Rohitaka; N. of a place or of a mountain, (according to some a stronghold on the borders of Multan is so called.)

raukma raukma, as, ī, am (fr. rukma), golden, adorned with gold.

raukmiṇeya raukmiṇeya, as, m. a metronymic from Rukmiṇī, epithet of Pradyumna.

raukṣaka raukṣaka, as, m. a patronymic.

raukṣāyaṇa raukṣāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic.

raukṣya raukṣya, am, n. (fr. rūkṣa), roughness, hardness, dryness, aridity, emaciation; roughness, harshness, cruelty, uncouthness.

raucanika raucanika, as, ī, am (fr. rocanā), coloured with Rocanā, Rocanā-coloured, yellowish; (am), n. the tartar of the teeth.

raucya raucya, as, m. (fr. rucya = bilva), a staff of Bilva wood; (according to some) an ascetic with a staff of Bilva wood, a patronymic of the thirteenth Manu; of the ninth Manu, (in these senses fr. ruci); (as, &c.), of or belonging to the thirteenth Manu.

rauṭ rauṭ or rauḍ (see rt. roḍ), cl. 1. P. rauṭati, rauḍati, to despise, treat with disrespect.

rauḍhīya rauḍhīya, ās, m. pl. (probably fr. rūḍhi), N. of a grammatical school.

raudra raudra, as, ā or ī, am (fr. rudra), of or belonging to Rudra or to the Rudras, &c., Rudralike, violent, impetuous, wrathful, irascible, savage, wild, fearful, terrible, formidable; acute; addressed to Rudra (said of a hymn); called after Rudra (said of a river); bringing or betokening misfortune; (am), ind. fearfully, horribly; (as), m. a patronymic of a descendant of Rudra; a worshipper of Rudra; heat, warmth, ardor, passion, wrath, rage, (also am, n.); the cold season of the year, winter; N. of Yama; of the fifty-fourth year of the Jupiter cycle of sixty years; N. of a particular Ketu (Ved.); (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of evil spirits; N. of a people; (ī), f., N. of Gaurī; a species of plant (= rudra-jaṭā); N. of a commentary on the Siddhānta-muktāvalī by Rudra-bhaṭṭācārya; (am), n. formidableness, dreadfulness, fierceness, savageness; heat, warmth, solar heat, sunshine; wrath, rage; N. of the Nakshatra Ārdrā when situated under Rudra; N. of a Liṅga; of a Sāman.
     raudrakarman raudra-karman, a, n. a terrible magic rite or one performed for some dreadful purpose; (ā, ā, a), doing dreadful acts, performing horrors; (ā), m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     raudrakarmin raudra-karmin, ī, iṇī, i, doing dreadful acts, performing fearful things.
     raudratā raudra-tā, f. wild or savage state, fierceness, fearful condition, horribleness, formidableness, dreadfulness.
     raudradarśana raudra-darśana, as, ā, am, of dreadful appearance, formidable, terrific.
     raudrapāda raudra-pāda, (apparently) N. of a Nakshatra (= raudra = ārdrā).
     raudramanas raudra-manas, ās, ās, as, Ved. savage-minded, fierce.
     raudrāśva raudrāśva (-ra-aś-), as, m., N. of a son or more distant descendant of Puru.
     raudrībhāva raudrī-bhāva, as, m. the character of Rudra or Śiva.

raudraka raudraka = rudreṇa kṛtam, see Gaṇa Kulālādi to Pāṇ. IV. 3, 118.

raudrāgna raudrāgna, as, ī, am (fr. rudra + agni), Ved. relating to Rudra and Agni.

raudrāṇī raudrāṇī in raudrāṇī-stotra, probably for ru-drāṇī-stotra.

raudrāyaṇa raudrāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic from Rudra.

raudri raudri, is, m. a patronymic from Rudra.

raudha raudha, as, m. a patronymic from Rodha.

raudhādika raudhādika, as, ī, am (fr. ru-dhādi), belonging to the class of roots beginning with rudh, i. e. the seventh class.

raudhira raudhira, as, ī, am (fr. rudhira), bloody, consisting of blood, caused by blood.

raupya raupya, as, &c. (fr. rūpya), made of silver, silver; like silver, silvery; (ā), f., N. of a place; (am), n. silver.
     raupyamaya raupya-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of silver, made of silver, silver.
     raupyamāṣaka raupya-māṣaka, as, m. a Māṣaka weight of silver.

raupyāyaṇa raupyāyaṇa, as, m. a patronymic.

raupyāyaṇi raupyāyaṇi, is, m. a patronymic from Rūpya.

rauma rauma, as, m. a proper N.; (am), n. a kind of salt (= raumaka below).
     raumalavaṇa rauma-la-vaṇa, am, n. salt from the Rumā district, (see below.)

raumaka raumaka, as, ī, am (fr. 2. romaka), Roman, spoken by the inhabitants of the Roman empire; derived or coming from the astronomer Romaka; (am), n. a kind of salt procured from a salt-lake near Sambhar in Ajmere, (in this sense fr. rumā.)

raumakīya raumakīya (fr. romaka), see Gaṇa Kṛśāvādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

raumaṇya raumaṇya (fr. roman), see Gaṇa Saṅkāśādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

[Page 0857-a]

raumaśīya raumaśīya (fr. romaśa), see Gaṇa Kṛśāśvādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

raumaharṣaṇaka raumaharṣaṇaka, as, ikā, am (fr. romahar-ṣaṇa), made or composed by Roma-harṣaṇa.

raumāyaṇa raumāyaṇa (fr. roman), see Gaṇa Pakṣādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

raumya raumya, ās, m. pl., N. of particular evil spirits in the service of Agni.

raurava raurava, as, ī, am (fr. ruru), made of the hide of the deer called ruru; fearful, dreadful, terrible; unsteady, cheating, fraudulent, dishonest; (as), m. a savage; N. of one of the hells (Manu IV. 88); of the fifth Kalpa; (am), n. the fruit of the Ruru tree; N. of various Sāmans.

rauravaka rauravaka = ruruṇā kṛtam, see Gaṇa Kulālādi to Pāṇ. IV. 3, 118.

raurukin raurukin, inas, m. pl. (fr. ruruka), the school of Ruruka.

rauśarman rauśarman, ā, m. a proper N.

rauhika rauhika = ruha iva, see Gaṇa Aṅgulyādi to Pāṇ. V. 3, 108.

rauhiṇa rauhiṇa, as, ī, am (fr. rohiṇī), born under the Nakshatra Rohiṇī; (as), m. the sandal tree; the Indian fig-tree; N. of Agni; of a demon vanquished by Indra; a proper N. (according to Naigh. I. 10) = megha, a cloud; N. of a grammatical school; (am), n. sandal-wood; N. of the ninth Muhūrta of the day; indrasya rājana-rauhiṇe and dhātū rauhiṇam, N. of particular Sāmans.

rauhiṇaka rauhiṇaka, am, n., N. of a Sāman.

rauhiṇāyana rauhiṇāyana, as, m. (fr. rohiṇa), a patronymic of Priya-vrata.

rauhiṇi rauhiṇi, is, m. a patronymic; rauhiṇer ekar-ṣe rājanam, N. of a Sāman.

rauhiṇeya rauhiṇeya, as, m. (fr. rohiṇī), a metronymic; a calf, (also ī, f.); N. of Bala-rāma; the planet Mercury; (am), n. an emerald.
     rauhiṇeśvaratīrtha rauhiṇeśvara-tīrtha (-ṇa-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

rauhiṇya rauhiṇya, as, m. a patronymic.

rauhita rauhita, as, ī, am (fr. rohita), coming from the animal or fish called rohita; relating to Manu Rohita; (as), m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa.

rauhitaka rauhitaka, as, ī, am (fr. rohitaka), Ved. made from the wood of the Andersonia Rohitaka.

rauhityāyani rauhityāyani, is, m. a patronymic.

rauhidaśva rauhidaśva, as, m. (fr. rohid-aśva), a patronymic of Vasu-manas.

rauhiṣ rauhiṣ, ṭ, m. = rauhiṣa, a kind of deer.

rauhiṣa rauhiṣa, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 48. fr. rt. 1. ruh; cf. rohit, rohita, rohiṣa), a kind of deer; a species of fish, = rohita; (ī), f. a doe of the Rauhisha species; a creeper (= latā); = dūrvā; a sort of grass (= kat-tṛṇa).

rauhī rauhī, f. the female of a particular kind of deer.

rauhītaka rauhītaka, as, ī, am (fr. rohītaka), coming from the Andersonia Rohitaka, made of Andersonia Rohitaka wood; coming from the district Rauhīta; (as), m. = rohītaka, Andesonia Rohitaka.

rauhītadeśa rauhīta-deśa, as, m., N. of a country.

rauheya rauheya (fr. roha), see Gaṇa Sakhyādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.


la

la 1. la, the twenty-eighth consonant of the Nāgarī alphabet, being the semivowel of the vowels ḷ, ḹ, and having the sound of the English l.
     lakāra la-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound la.
     lakāravāda la-kāra-vāda, as, m., N. of a work.

la 2. la, Pāṇini's general or technical term for all the tenses and moods or verbal terminations.

la 3. la, as, m., N. of Indra; cutting (?).

la 4. la (for laghu), a short syllable.

lak lak (= rt. rak), cl. 10. P. lākayati, &c., to taste; to obtain.

[Page 0857-b]

laka laka, am, n. the forehead; an ear or spike of wild rice.

lakaca lakaca or (more generally) lakuca, as, m. a kind of bread-fruit tree, Artocarpus Lacucha (a tree containing a large quantity of sticky milky juice); (am), n. the fruit of this tree.

lakuṭa lakuṭa, as, m. = laguḍa, a club.

lakuṭin lakuṭin, ī, inī, i, carrying a club, armed with a club.

lakula lakula, lakulya, see Gaṇa Balādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

lakulin lakulin, ī, m., N. of a Muni.

lakkaka lakkaka, as, m. a proper N.

lakta lakta, as, ā, am, = rakta, red; [cf. gūtha-lakta.]
     laktakarman lakta-karman, ā, m. a red variety of the Lodh tree (used in dyeing).

laktaka laktaka, as, m. lac, the red dye (= alaktaka); a dirty and tattered cloth, a rag, (in this sense = naktaka.)

lakvanacandra lakvana-candra, as, m. a proper N.

lakṣ lakṣ, cl. 1. A. lakṣate, to perceive, apprehend, observe, see, view, contemplate; cl. 10. P. A. (more properly regarded as a Nom. fr. lakṣa below), lakṣayati, -te, ala-lakṣat, alalakṣata, lakṣayitum, to mark, sign, betoken, distinguish, denote, characterize, indicate; to define or describe accurately; to signify, express (especially indirectly); to aim at (a mark or object); to consider, regard, think, call, name; to observe, enquire into, examine; to notice (any particular marks), apprehend, recognise, know; to remark, observe, perceive, see: Pass. lakṣyate, to be marked; to be aimed at; to be meant or intended; to be perceived or observed; to appear, seem: Caus. lakṣayati, &c., to cause to be seen or exhibited, &c.

lakṣa lakṣa, am, n. (according to some for original rakta, fr. rt. rañj; according to others fr. rt. lag, cf. lakṣman, lakṣmī), a mark, sign, token; a mark to aim or shoot at, target, butt, aim, object, prey, prize (= lakṣyam; cf. labdha-l-); appearance, show, pretence, disguise, fraud; (as, am), m. n. a lac, one hundred thousand, (said to be also ā, f.)
     lakṣatā lakṣa-tā, f. the condition of being a mark or aim.
     lakṣadatta lakṣa-datta, as, m., N. of a king.
     lakṣapura lakṣa-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     lakṣaśas lakṣa-śas, ind. by hundreds of thousands, by lacs.
     lakṣasupta lak-ṣa-supta, as, ā, am, pretending to be asleep, appearing asleep.
     lakṣahoma lakṣa-homa, as, m. 'lacoblation', N. of a particular offering to the planets.
     lakṣādhīśa lakṣādhīśa (-ṣa-adh-), as, m. a person possessed of a lac (or of a hundred thousand rupees).
     lakṣāntapurī lakṣānta-purī (-ṣa-an-), f., N. of a town.
     lakṣīkṛ lakṣī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, &c., to make a mark or object, to aim at, point at, look at.
     lakṣīkṛta lakṣī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made a mark, aimed at, directed towards.
     lakṣīkṛtaghrāṇa lakṣīkṛta-ghrāṇa, as, ā, am, looking at the nose, fixing the gaze on the tip of the nose.
     lakṣībhū lakṣī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become a mark or aim or object.

lakṣaka lakṣaka, as, ā, am, marking or indicating (especially indirectly, i. e. not by name); hinting at, expressing elliptically or by metonymy; a proper N.; (am), n. a lac, one hundred thousand.

lakṣaṇa lakṣaṇa, am, n. a mark, distinctive mark, sign, symbol, token, indication, characteristic (often at the end of comps., e. g. puruṣa-l-, the mark or organ of virility; at the end of adj. comps. the fem. is in ā and rarely in ī); character, attribute, quality; stroke, line, spot; a lucky mark, favourable sign; a symptom or indication of disease; an accurate mark, accurate description, definition; settled rate, fixed tariff (Manu VIII. 406); a designation, appellation, name, (sometimes at the end of comps., e. g. ṛg-yajuḥ-sāma-lakṣaṇa, named Ṛg, Yajur, and Sāma); aiming at, aim, intention, scope, object, signification; form, kind; subject, head, term, province; effect, operation influence; cause, occasion; observation, sight, seeing; (as), m. the Indian crane, Ardea Sibirica; a proper N.; = lakṣmaṇa, the brother of Rāma; (ā), f. aim, object, view; an indirect indication or hint, elliptical mode of expression, ellipsis, a word or phrase understood though not expressed, metonymy; indirect application of a word (as distinguished from its literal meaning); = lakṣmaṇā, the female of the Ardea Sibirica; a goose; N. of an Apsaras.
     lakṣaṇajña lakṣaṇa-jña, as, ā, am, sign-knowing, understanding marks (especially those on the body), able to interpret or explain them.
     lakṣaṇatva lakṣaṇa-tva, am, n. the being a mark or definition.
     lakṣaṇabhraṣṭa lakṣaṇa-bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, deprived of good marks, fallen into misfortune, unlucky.
     lakṣaṇalakṣaṇā lakṣaṇa-lakṣaṇā, f., N. of a particular mode of expression by ellipsis or by metonymy.
     lakṣaṇavat lakṣaṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing marks or signs, marked, distinguished, characterized, (triṃśal-lakṣaṇa-vat, having thirty marks or characteristics.)
     lakṣaṇavādarahasya lakṣaṇa-vāda-rahasya, am, n., N. of a short philosophical treatise.
     lakṣaṇasaṅgraha lakṣaṇa-saṅgra-ha, as, m., N. of a work.
     lakṣaṇasannipāta lakṣaṇa-sannipāta, as, m. the impressing or fixing of a mark, branding, stigmatizing.
     lakṣaṇasamuccaya lakṣaṇa-samuccaya, as, m., N. of a work.
     lakṣaṇānvita lakṣaṇānvita (-ṇa-an-), as, ā, am, endowed with good marks, lucky.
     lakṣaṇoru lakṣaṇoru (-ṇa-ūru), us, ūs, u, having good marks on the thighs? (Pāṇ. IV. 1, 70).

lakṣaṇaka lakṣaṇaka, as, ikā, am, having marks or tokens &c. (at the end of an adj. comp. = lakṣaṇa).

lakṣaṇin lakṣaṇin, ī, inī, i, possessing marks, &c.; = lakṣaṇa-jña, q. v.

lakṣaṇīya lakṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be perceived or regarded as, perceptible, to be expressed by ellipsis, expressible by metonymy.

lakṣaṇya lakṣaṇya, as, ā, am (fr. lakṣaṇa), serving as a mark or token, having good marks or signs.

lakṣayat lakṣayat, an, antī, at, marking, observing, perceiving.

lakṣayitvā lakṣayitvā, ind. having perceived or observed, having noticed.

lakṣita lakṣita, as, ā, am, marked, denoted, characterized; characterized or recognisable by; defined; expressed (indirectly), hinted at; aimed at; remarked, observed, perceived, discerned, discovered, beheld, seen, evident; considered, regarded; enquired into, examined.
     lakṣitatva lakṣita-tva, am, n. the state of being marked or expressed indirectly.
     lakṣitalakṣaṇa lakṣita-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, having the marks (of anything) perceived or evident.

lakṣitavya lakṣitavya, as, ā, am, to be marked or defined.

lakṣin lakṣin, ī, iṇī, i, having good marks or signs.

lakṣma lakṣma = lakṣman at the end of an adj. comp.

lakṣmaka lakṣmaka, as, m. a proper N.

lakṣmaṇa lakṣmaṇa, as, ā, am (fr. lakṣman), having marks or signs, furnished with tokens or characteristics; possessed of lucky signs or marks, lucky, fortunate, prosperous, thriving; (as), m. the Indian crane, Ardea Sibirica; N. of a Vāsiṣṭha; of a son of Daśa-ratha by his wife Su-mitrā, (he was younger brother and companion of Rāma during his travels and adventures; Lakṣmaṇa and Śatru-ghna were both sons of Su-mitrā, but Lakṣmaṇa alone is usually called Saumitri; he so attached himself to Rāma as to be called Rāma's second self; whereas Śatrughna attached himself to Bharata); N. of various other persons; (ā), f. the female of the Ardea Sibirica; a goose; N. of various plants (= oṣadhi, pṛśni-parṇī, putra-kandā, śveta-kaṇṭakārī); N. of a wife of Kṛṣṇa; of a daughter of Duryodhana (carried off by Śāmba, son of Kṛṣṇa); of an Apsaras; of the mother of the eighth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī; (am), n. = lakṣaṇa, a mark, sign, token, spot; a name.
     lakṣmaṇakavaca lakṣmaṇa-kavaca, am, n., N. of a hymn in praise of Lakṣmaṇa.
     lakṣmaṇakuṇḍaka lakṣmaṇa-kuṇḍaka, am, n., N. of a place.
     lakṣmaṇakhaṇḍapraśasti lakṣmaṇa-khaṇḍa-praśasti, is, f., N. of a work.
     lakṣmaṇacandra lakṣmaṇa-candra, as, m., N. of a king.
     lakṣmaṇadeva lakṣmaṇa-deva, as, m. a proper N.
     lakṣmaṇaprasū lakṣ-maṇa-prasū, ūs, f. the mother of Lakṣmaṇa, i. e. Su-mitrā, one of three wives of Daśa-ratha, (she was also the mother of Śatru-ghna.)
     lakṣmaṇabhaṭṭa lakṣ-maṇa-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of the author of the Gīta-govinda-ṭīkā.
     lakṣmaṇarājadeva lakṣmaṇa-rāja-deva, as, m., N. of a king.
     lakṣmaṇasena lakṣmaṇa-sena, as, m. a proper N.
     lakṣmaṇasvāmin lakṣmaṇa-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a statue of Lakṣmaṇa.
     lakṣmaṇākanda lakṣmaṇā-kanda = putra-kandā.
     lakṣmaṇācārya lakṣmaṇācārya (-ṇa-āc-), as, m. a proper N.
     lakṣmaṇānucara lakṣmaṇānucara (-ṇa-an-), as, ā, am, accompanied by Lakṣmaṇa.
     lakṣmaṇoru lakṣmaṇoru (-ṇa-ūru), us, ūs, u, see lakṣaṇoru (Vopa-deva IV. 30).

lakṣmaṇya lakṣmaṇya, as, m. a proper N., (according to Sāy.) a son of Lakṣmaṇa.

lakṣman lakṣman, a, n. (according to some fr. rt. lag), a mark, spot, sign, token, characteristic; definition; = pradhāna, the chief, principal, most excellent.

lakṣmi lakṣmi = lakṣmī, (shortened on account of the metre.)
     lakṣmivardhana lakṣmi-vardhana, as, ī, am, increasing good fortune.
     lakṣmisampanna lakṣmi-sampanna, as, ā, am, possessed of good fortune.

lakṣmī lakṣmī, īs (rarely ī), f. (according to some fr. rt. lag; according to others connected with rt. lañj, to shine), a mark, sign, indication, token (Ved.; sometimes even 'a bad sign' in Ved., but in this sense usually with pāpī); a good sign, (in Ved. usually with puṇyā); good fortune, good luck, fortune, prosperity, wealth, success, happiness; beauty, grace, loveliness, charm, splendor; N. of the goddess of fortune and beauty, (frequently in the later mythology identified with Śrī and regarded as the wife of Viṣṇu or Nārāyaṇa; according to the legend narrated in Rāmāyaṇa I. 45, 40-43, she sprang with other precious things from the froth of the ocean when churned by the gods and demons for the recovery of the Amṛta [see mandara]; she appeared with a lotus in her hand, whence she is also called Padmā; she is, moreover, connected in other ways with the lotus, and according to another legend is said to have appeared at the creation floating over the water on the expanded petals of a lotus-flower; Lakṣmī is also variously regarded as a wife of Sūrya, as a wife of Prajā-pati, as a wife of Dharma and mother of Kāma, as sister [or mother] of Dhātṛ and Vidhātṛ, as wife of Dattātreya); the Good Genius or Fortune of a king personified; royal power, dominion; superhuman power; N. of Dākṣāyaṇī in Bharatāśrama; of Sītā the wife of Rāma, and of other women; the wife of a hero; N. of turmeric and various other auspicious plants (= ṛddhi, vṛddhi, priyaṅgu, phalinī, sthala-padminī, śamī); N. of the eleventh Kalā of the moon; of a metre, four times [metrical sequence]; of another, four times [metrical sequence]; = dravya; = muktā, a pearl; [cf. Lith. Laime, 'the goddess of happiness.']
     lakṣmīkānta lakṣmī-kānta, as, m. 'the beloved of Lakṣmī', epithet of Viṣṇu; kal-lāleśo lakṣmī-kāntaḥ, N. of a deity.
     lakṣmīkulatantra lakṣmī-kula-tantra, am, n., N. of a work.
     lakṣmīkulārṇava lakṣmī-kulārṇava (-la-ar-), as, m., N. of a work.
     lakṣmīgṛha lakṣmī-gṛha, am, n. 'abode of Lakṣmī', epithet of the red lotus-flower.
     lakṣmīcaritra lakṣmī-caritra, am, n., N. of a work.
     lakṣmījanārdana lakṣmī-janārdana, am, n. Lakṣmī and Janārdana.
     lakṣmītāla lakṣmī-tāla, as, m. a kind of palm (= śrī-tāla); epithet of a particular time in music.
     lakṣmītva lakṣmī-tva, am, n. the being Lakṣmī.
     lakṣmīdāsa lakṣmī-dāsa, as, m., N. of a commentator on Bhāskara's astronomy.
     lakṣmīdevī lakṣmī-devī, f., N. of the authoress of a commentary on the Mitākṣarā-vyākhyāna.
     lakṣmīdhara lakṣmī-dhara, as, m., N. of a poet; of various other persons; (probably am), n. a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     lakṣmīnātha lakṣmī-nātha, as, m. 'lord of Lakṣmī, N. of Viṣṇu.
     lakṣmīnārāyaṇa lakṣmī-nārāyaṇa, au, m. du., am, n. sing. Lakṣmī and nārāyaṇa.
     lakṣmīnārāyaṇayati lak-ṣmī-nārāyaṇa-yati, is, m., N. of a preceptor.
     lakṣmīnivāsa lakṣmī-nivāsa, as, m. the abode of the goddess of fortune.
     lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna lakṣmī-nivāsābhidhāna (-sa-abh-), N. of a work.
     lakṣmīnṛsiṃha lakṣmī-nṛsiṃha, am, n. Lakṣmī and 'the man-lion;' (as), m., N. of a king.
     lakṣmīpati lakṣmī-pati, is, m. the husband or lord of Lakṣmī or Fortune; N. of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; a king or prince (as husband of Lakṣmī, who is often regarded as the consort of a king); the betelnut tree; the clove tree.
     lakṣmīputra lakṣmī-putra, as, m. the son of Lakṣmī; N. of Kāma; a horse; epithet of Kuśa and Lava (the sons of Rāma and Sītā).
     lakṣmīpura lakṣmī-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     lakṣmīpuṣpa lakṣmī-puṣpa, as, m. 'Lakṣmī's flower', a ruby.
     lakṣmīpūjana lakṣmī-pūjana, am, n. the ceremony of worshipping Lakṣmī performed by a bridegroom in company with his bride (at the conclusion of the marriage after the bride has been brought to her husband's house).
     lakṣmīpūjā lakṣmī-pūjā, f. 'the worship of Lakṣmī', N. of a festival on the fifteenth day in the dark half of the month Āśvina (said to be celebrated in modern times by bankers and traders to propitiate Fortune).
     lakṣmīpraṇayin lakṣmī-praṇayin, ī, inī, i, dear to Lakṣmī, a favourite of fortune.
     lakṣmīphala lakṣ-mī-phala, as, m. Aegle Marmelos.
     lakṣmīyajus lakṣmī-yajus, us, n., N. of a particular sacred text.
     lakṣmīramaṇa lak-ṣmī-ramaṇa, as, m. the husband of Lakṣmī, i. e. Viṣṇu.
     lakṣmīvat lakṣmī-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of fortune or good luck, lucky, prosperous, fortunate, wealthy, rich, thriving; handsome, beautiful; the bread-fruit tree, Artocarpus Integrifolia; another tree (= śveta-rohita).
     lakṣmīvarmadeva lakṣmī-varma-deva, as, m., N. of a king.
     lakṣmīvallabha lakṣmī-vallabha, as, m. 'favourite of Lakṣmī', N. of an author.
     lakṣmīvasati lakṣmī-vasati, is, f. 'abode of Lakṣmī', epithet of the lotus-flower (Nelumbium Speciosum).
     lakṣmīvahiṣkṛta lakṣmī-vahiṣkṛta, as, ā, am, excluded from fortune, destitute of wealth.
     lakṣmīvāra lakṣmī-vāra, as, m. 'Lakṣmī's day, 'Thursday.
     lakṣmīveṣṭa lakṣmī-veṣṭa, as, m. turpentine (= śrī-veṣṭa, q. v.).
     lakṣmīśa lakṣmīśa (-mī-īśa), as, m. the lord of Lakṣmī, i. e. Viṣṇu; a prosperous man; the mango tree.
     lakṣmīsakha lakṣmī-sakha, as, m. a friend of the goddess of fortune, a favourite of Lakṣmī.
     lakṣmīsanātha lakṣmī-sanātha, as, ā, am, endowed with beauty or fortune.
     lakṣmīsamāhvayā lakṣmī-samā-hvayā, f. 'having the name of Lakṣmī', N. of Sītā.
     lakṣmīsahaja lakṣmī-saha-ja, as, m. 'produced together with Lakṣmī', the moon (supposed to have arisen together with Lakṣmī from the ocean when churned by the gods and Asuras, see lakṣmī, col. 1).
     lakṣmīsūkta lak-ṣmī-sūkta, am, n. a particular hymn addressed to Lakṣmī.
     lakṣmīsena lakṣmī-sena, as, m. a proper N.
     lakṣmīstotra lakṣmī-stotra, am, n. 'praise of Lakṣmī', N. of a particular hymn ascribed to Agastya.
     lakṣmyārāma lakṣmy-ārāma, as, m. the garden of Lakṣmī; N. of a forest.

lakṣmīka lakṣmīka = lakṣmī at the end of an adj. comp. (e. g. putra-saṅkrānta-lakṣmīka, one whose fortune has been transferred to a son; alak-ṣmīka-tama, most unfortunate).

lakṣya lakṣya, as, ā, am, to be marked, to be defined or described; having marks or attributes, to be expressed indirectly; to be aimed at; to be regarded as, deserving to be regarded; to be looked at or observed, observable, perceptible, visible; to be recognised or known, recognisable by (with inst. or at the end of a comp.); (as), m. epithet of a magical formula or charm recited over weapons; (am), n. an aim, object, mark to be aimed at, butt, target, prize; a lac or one hundred thousand; mere appearance, sham, pretence [cf. lakṣya-supta]; a sign, token (for lakṣman); an example, illustration (?).
     lakṣyakrama lakṣya-krama, as, ā, am, having an indirectly perceptible method (said of that which is suggested by poetry but not expressed).
     lakṣyajñatva lakṣya-jña-tva, am, n. knowledge of a mark or aim; knowledge of examples.
     lakṣyatā lakṣya-tā, f. or lakṣya-tva, am, n. the being indirectly expressed; the being an aim or object, (lakṣyatāṃ yā, to become an aim or object); perceptibility, visibility, (lakṣ-yatāṃ nī, to make visible.)
     lakṣyabheda lakṣya-bheda, as, m. the cleaving of a mark.
     lakṣyavīthī lakṣya-vīthī, f. the visible or universally recognisable road, (according to a commentator = brahma-loka-mārga.)
     lakṣyavedhin lakṣya-vedhin, ī, inī, i, piercing or hitting a mark.
     lakṣyasupta lakṣya-supta, as, ā, am, pretending to be asleep, shamming sleep.
     lakṣyahan lakṣya-han, hā, ghnī, ha, hitting the mark; (hā), m. an arrow.
     lakṣyābhiharaṇa lakṣyābhiharaṇa (-ya-abh-), am, n. the carrying off of a prize.
     lakṣyīkṛ lakṣyī-kṛ, lakṣyī-kṛta, = lak-ṣī-kṛ, lakṣī-kṛta, see under lakṣa.
     lakṣyībhū lakṣyī-bhū = lakṣī-bhū.

lakh lakh or laṅkh (= rt. liṅkh), cl. 1. P. lakhati, laṅkhati, &c., to go, move, approach.

lakhimādevī lakhimā-devī, f., N. of a princess, (a corruption fr. lakṣmī-devī.)

lag lag (this rt. is most extensively and variously applied in spoken languages allied to Sanskṛt), cl. 1. P. lagati, lalāga, alagīt, &c., to adhere, stick; to attach or fasten one's self to, cling to, clasp; to touch, join, become united; to meet, come in contact, intersect, cut (as lines); to approach near, follow closely (on any event), ensue or happen immediately; cl. 10. P. lāgayati, &c., to taste; to obtain, (in these senses = rts. lak, rak): Caus. lagayati, &c., to cause to adhere, &c.; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] and, according to some, possibly Lat. ligare.]

laganīya laganīya, as, ā, am, to be attached, to be clung to.

lagita lagita, as, ā, am, attached to, adhered, connected with; obtained, got; entered.

lagitvā lagitvā, ind. having adhered, having clasped, having closely approached so as to touch or join, (tasya pādayor lagitvā, having clung to his feet.)

lagna 1. lagna, as, ā, am, (for 2. see p. 860, col. 2), attached, adhered, stuck, held fast; attached to, joined to, connected with; coming in contact, meeting, intersecting, cutting (said of lines); adhering or clinging to, sticking to or upon, remaining on, impressed upon, fastened in, sticking in; fastened on, directed towards; followed or following closely, immediately ensuing; intent on, closely occupied about; auspicious; (as), m. a bard or minstrel (who awakes the king in the morning); a furious elephant or one in rut; (am), n. the point of contact or intersection (of two lines), the point where the horizon and the ecliptic or path of the planets meet; the point or arc of the equator which corresponds to a given point or arc of the ecliptic; the division of the equator which rises in succession with each sign in an oblique sphere; the point of the ecliptic which at a given time is upon the meridian or at the horizon, (kṣi-tije lagnam, horizon Lagna; madhya-lagna, meridian Lagna); the moment of the sun's entrance into a zodiacal sign; the rising of the sun or of the planets; (in astrology) a scheme or figure of the twelve houses or zodiacal signs (used as a horoscope); the whole of the first astrological house; an auspicious moment, a particular time fixed upon as lucky for the performance of anything, (rarely as, m.); the decisive moment, time for action, decisive measure, (also as, m.)
     lagnakāla lagna-kāla, as, m. the moment or time pointed out by astrologers as favourable for any undertaking, an auspicious moment or time.
     lagnagraha lag-na-graha, as, ā, am, insisting firmly on anything, persisting steadfastly in, important, obtrusive.
     lagnacandrikā lag-na-candrikā, f., N. of an astronomical work.
     lagnadina lagna-dina, am, n. or lagna-divasa, as, m. an auspicious day, a day fixed upon or chosen as favourable for any undertaking.
     lagnadevī lagna-devī, f., N. of a fabulous cow of stone.
     lagnanakṣatra lagna-nakṣatra, am, n. any auspicious constellation of the moon's path.
     lagnapattrikā lagna-pattrikā, f. a paper on which the auspicious moment for a marriage &c. is noted down.
     lagnabhuja lagna-bhuja, as, m. (in astronomy) ascensional difference.
     lagnamaṇḍala lagna-maṇḍala, am, n. the circle of signs, the zodiac.
     lagnamāsa lagna-māsa, as, m. an auspicious month.
     lagnamuhūrta lagna-muhūrta, am, n. the auspicious moment or period for a marriage, &c.
     lagnavelā lag-na-velā, f. or lagna-samaya, as, m. = lagna-kāla.
     lagnaśuddhi lagna-śuddhi, is, f. auspiciousness of the signs &c. for the commencement of any contemplated work.
     lagnāsu lagnāsu (-na-asu), avas, m. pl. (in astronomy) ascensional equivalents in respirations.
     lagnāha lag-nāha (-na-aha), as, m. = lagna-dina.

lagnaka lagnaka, as, m. a (fixed) surety or security, one who is responsible; a bondsman, bail.

lagnikā lagnikā, f. incorrect for nagnikā, q. v.

laga laga, (in prosody) an iambus.

lagālikā lagālikā, f. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].

lagaḍa lagaḍa, as, ā, am, beautiful, handsome; [cf. laḍaha.]

lagata lagata or lagadha, as, m., N. of the author of a work on astronomy.

laguḍa laguḍa, as, m. (perhaps connected with rt. lag), a stick, staff; a club, iron club.
     laguḍahasta la-guḍa-hasta, as, m. 'staff-in-hand', a man armed with a stick or mace, a staff-bearer.

lagura lagura, as, m. = laguḍa above.

lagna lagna, &c. See p. 858, col. 3.

laghaṭ laghaṭ, ṭ, or laghaṭi, is, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 134. fr. rt. laṅgh), air, wind.

laghantī laghantī, f., N. of a river, (also read laṅghatī.)

laghaya laghaya, laghiman. See p. 860.

laghu laghu, us, -ghvī or us, u (a later form of raghu, q. v.; according to Uṇādi-s. I. 30. fr. rt. laṅgh), quick, swift, fleet, rapid, light, nimble, active; epithet of a particular mode of flying (peculiar to birds); epithet of the Nakshatras Hasta, Aśvinī, and Pushya; light, easy, not difficult or heavy; easy of digestion; (in prosody) short or light (i. e. a light vowel as opposed to a guru or heavy, the proper term for a short vowel being hrasva); lightly pronounced (said of the pronunciation of va, as opposed to madhyama and guru); little, small, narrow, diminutive, slight, unimportant, trivial, insignificant, trifling, of little worth or estimation; weak, feeble, wretched, low, lowly, humble, mean, contemptible, vain, frivolous; sapless, pithless; young, younger; soft, low, gentle (as sound; opposed to a-laghu, loud); pleasing, agreeable, pleasant, handsome, beautiful; clean, pure; (u), ind. quickly, rapidly, swiftly; lightly, easily, &c.; contemptibly, (laghu man, to think lightly of, despise); (us), f. Trigonella Corniculata; (ghvī), f. a slender or delicate woman; a light carriage; Trigonella Corniculata; (u), n. a particular measure of time (= 15 Kāṣṭhās = (1/15) Nāḍikā); Agallochum, a particular kind of Agallochum; the root of Andropogon Muricatus; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. lev-i-s, levi-ta-s, levare, lepus (for old lephus): Goth. leihts: Old Germ. lihti: Angl. Sax. light: Slav. lig-u-ku: Lith. lengva-s: Hib. lag, 'weak, feeble, faint;' lagudhadh, 'diminution, weakening;' la-guighthe, 'weakened, lessened;' laghad, 'fewness, weakness;' lagaighim, 'I weaken;' laigidh, laigse, laigsinn, 'weakness, infirmity;' lugh, 'little, swift, active;' lughad, 'littleness.]'
     laghukaṅkola laghu-kaṅkola, as, m. Pimenta Acris.
     laghukaṇṭakā laghu-kaṇṭakā, f. Mimosa Pudica.
     laghukarkandhu laghu-karkandhu, us, m. f. a small kind of Zizyphus.
     laghukarṇī laghu-karṇī, f. a species of plant (= Marāṭhī moravela).
     laghukāya laghu-kāya, as, ā, am, light-bodied; (as), m. a goat.
     laghukāśmarya laghu-kāśmarya, as, m. a kind of tree.
     laghukoṣṭha laghu-koṣṭha, as, ā, am, having a light stomach, having little in the stomach.
     laghukaumudī laghu-kaumudī, f. 'the short Kaumudī, 'N. of an epitome of the Siddhānta-kaumudī by Varada-rāja.
     laghukrama laghu-krama, as, ā, am, having a quick or rapid step, going quickly, hastening; (am), ind. with quick step, quickly, hastily.
     laghukriyā la-ghu-kriyā, f. a small event, trifle.
     laghukhaṭvikā laghu-kha-ṭvikā, f. a small bedstead or couch, easy chair.
     laghukhartara laghu-khartara, N. of a family.
     laghugaṅgādhara laghu-gaṅgādhara, as, m. a particular powder or medicine (used in diarrhoea).
     laghugarga laghu-garga, as, m. a species of fish (probably a variety of the Pimelodus).
     laghugodhūma laghu-godhūma, as, m. a small kind of wheat.
     laghugrahamañjari laghu-graha-mañjari, is, f., N. of an astrological work.
     laghucandrikā laghu-candrikā, f., N. of a commentary by Brahmānanda-sarasvatī on the Advaitasiddhi (described as a refutation of the Nyāya theory from the point of view of the Vedānta).
     laghucitta laghu-citta, as, ā, am, light-minded, little-minded, having little thought, thoughtless, frivolous, fickle, unsteady.
     laghucittatā laghucitta-tā, f. light-mindedness, thoughtlessness, fickleness.
     laghucitrahasta laghu-citra-hasta, as, ā, am, light and ready-handed.
     laghucintana laghu-cintana, am, n., N. of an epitome of the Mīmāṃsā Sūtras by Rāghavadeva.
     laghucintāmaṇirasa laghu-cintāmaṇi-rasa, as, m. epithet of a particular fluid mixture.
     laghucirbhiṭā laghu-cirbhiṭā, f. colocynth.
     laghucetas laghu-cetas, ās, ās, as, little-minded, low-minded, frivolous.
     laghucchadā laghu-cchadā, f. a kind of asparagus.
     laghucchedya laghu-cchedya, as, ā, am, easy to be cut, easy to be extirpated, easily annihilated or destroyed.
     laghujaṅgala laghu-jaṅgala, as, m. a sort of quail (= lābaka).
     laghujātaka laghu-jātaka, am, n., N. of a short work by Varāha-mihira on horoscopes.
     laghujātiviveka laghu-jātiviveka, as, m. 'the short Jāti-viveka', N. of a work.
     laghutara laghu-tara, as, ā, am, more quick, lighter, easier, &c. (= laghīyas).
     laghutā laghu-tā, f. or laghu-tva, am, n. quickness, rapidity, agility, activity; lightness, levity, ease, facility; shortness; smallness, littleness, lowness, meanness, insignificance, unimportance, thoughtlessness, levity, frivolity; wantonness; want of rank or dignity, humbleness of origin; disregard, disrespect.
     laghudantī laghu-dantī, f. a small kind of Croton.
     laghudīpikā laghu-dīpikā, f., N. of a commentary.
     laghudundubhi laghu-dundubhi, is, m. a small drum.
     laghudrākṣā laghu-drākṣā, f. a small stoneless grape (commonly called Kishmish).
     laghudrāvin laghu-drāvin, ī, iṇī, i, fusing or liquefying easily, flowing rapidly (said of quicksilver).
     laghudvāravatī laghu-dvāravatī, f. the young or recent Dvāra-vatī, i. e. the more modern part of the town.
     laghunābhamaṇḍala laghu-nābha-maṇḍala, am, n., N. of a particular mystical circle.
     laghunāman laghu-nāman, a, n. Agallochum.
     laghunāradīya laghu-nāradīya, am, n. the short Nāradīya.
     laghunyāyasudhā laghu-nyāya-sudhā, f., N. of a commentary on the Śata-ślokī.
     laghunyāsa laghu-nyāsa, as, m., N. of a grammatical treatise.
     laghupañcamūla laghu-pañcamūla, am, n. the smaller Pañca-mula, q. v.
     laghupaṇḍita laghu-paṇ-ḍita, as, m., N. of an author.
     laghupatanaka laghu-patanaka, as, m. 'quickly flying, lightly falling', N. of a crow (in the Hitopadeśa).
     laghupattraka laghu-pattraka, as, m. a kind of plant (= rocanī).
     laghupattraphalā laghu-pattra-phalā, f. = laghūdumbarikā.
     laghupattrī laghu-pattrī, f. a species of plant.
     laghupaddhati laghu-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work.
     laghuparāśara laghu-parāśara, as, m. the shorter Parāśara.
     laghuparibhāṣāvṛtti laghu-paribhāṣā-vṛtti, is, f., N. of a short commentary on the grammatical Paribhāṣās.
     laghuparṇī la-ghu-parṇī, f. = laghu-karṇī.
     laghupāka laghu-pāka, as, m. easy digestion, digestibility; (as, ā, am), easy of digestion, easily digested.
     laghupākin laghu-pākin, ī, inī, i, easily digested.
     laghupātin laghu-pātin, ī, inī, i, quickly flying, lightly falling or alighting; (ī), m., N. of a crow.
     laghupicchila laghu-picchila, as, m. Cordia Myxa.
     laghupulastya laghu-pulastya, as, m. the shorter or lesser Pulastya.
     laghupuṣpa laghu-puṣpa, as, m. a kind of Kadamba.
     laghuprayatna laghu-prayatna, as, ā, am, using little effort, indolent, impotent; pronounced with slight articulation.
     laghubadara laghu-badara, as, ī, m. f. a kind of jujube tree.
     laghubuddhapurāṇa laghu-buddha-purāṇa, am, n., N. of an epitome of the Lalita-vistara.
     laghubodha laghu-bodha, as, m. 'easily understood', N. of a grammar.
     laghubrahmavaivarta laghu-brahmavaivarta, am, n., N. of an epitome of the Brahma-vaivarta.
     laghubrāhmī laghu-brāhmī, f. a species of plant.
     laghubhava laghu-bhava, as, m. a low station, humble birth.
     laghubhāgavata laghu-bhāgavata, am, n. the short Bhāgavata.
     laghubhāva laghu-bhāva, as, m. light state, lightness, ease, facility.
     laghubhuj laghu-bhuj, k, k, k, eating little.
     laghubhūṣaṇakānti laghu-bhūṣaṇa-kānti, is, f., N. of a commentary.
     laghubhojana laghu-bhojana, am, n. a light repast, slight refreshment.
     laghumañjūṣā laghu-mañjūṣā, f., N. of a commentary.
     laghumantha laghu-mantha, as, m. = kṣudrāgnimantha, Premna Spinosa.
     laghumāṃsa laghu-māṃsa, as, m. 'having light (i. e. easily digested) flesh, 'a kind of partridge; (ī), f. a kind of Valeriana.
     laghumānasa laghu-mānasa, N. of an astronomical work.
     laghumitra laghu-mitra, am, n. a slight or weak friend, an ally of little power or value.
     laghumūla laghu-mūla, am, n. (in algebra) the lesser root of an equation, the least root with reference to the additive quantities; (as, ā, am), having a small root or beginning, easily commenced.
     laghumūlaka laghu-mūlaka, am, n. a radish.
     laghuyama laghu-yama, as, m. 'the short Yama', N. of a particular recension of Yama's law-book.
     laghurāśi laghu-rāśi, is, is, i, (in arithmetic) composed of fewer terms (as a side in an equation; opposed to bahu-rāśi, q. v.).
     laghulaya laghu-laya, am, n. the root of a fragrant Andropogon Muricatus.
     laghulalitavistara laghu-lalita-vistara, N. of an extract from the Lalita-vistara.
     laghuvasiṣṭhasiddhānta laghu-vasiṣṭha-siddhānta or laghu-vāsiṣṭha-siddhān-ta, as, m., N. of an epitome of the Vasiṣṭha-siddhānta.
     laghuvākyavṛtti laghu-vākya-vṛtti, is, f., N. of certain Vedānta precepts by Śaṅkarācārya.
     laghuvārttika laghu-vārt-tika, am, n., N. of the last eight books of the Tantra-vārttika; of a metrical epitome of the Mīmāṃsā Sūtras by Kumārila.
     laghuvāsas laghu-vāsas, ās, ās, as, thinly or lightly dressed; wearing clean or pure clothing.
     laghuvikrama laghu-vikrama, as, m. a quick step; (as, ā, am), having a quick step, quick-footed, with hasty step, hastening.
     laghuvivaratva laghu-vivara-tva, am, n. the state of having a narrow opening.
     laghuviṣṇu laghu-viṣṇu, us, m. 'the short Viṣṇu', N. of a particular recension of Viṣṇu's law-book.
     laghuvṛtti la-ghu-vṛtti, is, f. a short commentary; N. of a particular commentary; (is, is, i), badly behaved, illconducted, ill-conditioned, of low practices, low, vile; ill-done, mismanaged; having a light nature, light.
     laghuvṛttitā laghuvṛtti-tā, f. insignificance, meanness; bad conduct, mismanagement.
     laghuvedhin laghu-vedhin, ī, inī, i, easily piercing, cleverly hitting.
     laghuvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā laghu-vaiyā-karaṇa-siddhānta-mañjūṣā, f., N. of an epitome of the Vaiyākaraṇa-siddhānta-mañjūṣa.
     laghuśabdaratna laghu-śabdaratna, am, n., N. of an epitome of the Śabda-ratna.
     laghuśabdenduśekhara laghu-śabdendu-śekhara, as, m., N. of a commentary on the Siddhānta-kaumudī (being an epitome of the Śabdendu-śekhara).
     laghuśamī la-ghu-śamī, f. a kind of Acacia.
     laghuśāntipurāṇa laghu-śānti-purāṇa, am, n. an epitome of the Śānti-purāṇa.
     laghuśikharatāla laghu-śikhara-tāla, as, m., N. of a particular time in music.
     laghuśivapurāṇa laghu-śivapurāṇa, am, n. the short Śiva-purāṇa.
     laghuśaunakī laghu-śaunakī, f. 'the shorter Śaunakī, 'N. of a work.
     laghusaṅgraha laghu-saṅgraha, as, m. and laghu-saṅgrahiṇī-sūtra, am, n., N. of two works.
     laghusattva laghu-sattva, as, ā, am, 'weak-natured', having a weak or fickle character, having an easy disposition.
     laghusattvatā laghusattva-tā, f. weakness of character, fickleness.
     laghusāṅkhyavṛtti laghu-sāṅkhya-vṛtti or la-ghu-sāṅkhya-sūtra-vṛtti, is, f., N. of an epitome of the Sāṅkhya-pravacana-bhāṣya.
     laghusāra laghu-sāra, as, ā, am, of little importance, insignificant, unimportant, worthless.
     laghusiddhāntakaumudī laghu-siddhānta-kaumudī, f. = laghu-kaumudī, q. v.
     laghusiddhāntacandrikā laghu-siddhānta-candrikā, f., N. of a commentary.
     laghusudarśana laghu-sudar-śana, am, n. a particular medicinal powder.
     laghusyada la-ghu-syada, as, ā, am, = raghu-ṣyad, going quickly.
     laghuhasta laghu-hasta, as, ā, am, light-handed, readyhanded, active, nimble, expert, clever; (as), m. a good archer.
     laghuhastatā laghuhasta-tā, f. or laghuhasta-tva, am, n. ready-handedness, activity, expertness.
     laghuhastavat laghuhasta-vat, ān, atī, at, = laghu-hasta.
     laghuhārita laghu-hārita, as, m. 'the short Hārīta', N. of a particular recension of Hārīta's law-book.
     laghuhṛdaya laghu-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, light-hearted, fickle.
     laghuhemadugdhā laghu-hema-dugdhā, f. Ficus Oppositifolia.
     laghūkaraṇa laghū-ka-raṇa, am, n. the act of making light, making less, lessening, diminishing, diminution; thinking little of, contemning.
     laghūkṛta laghū-kṛta, as, ā, am, made light, reduced in weight, made easier or shorter, abbreviated; lessened, reduced in importance, made insignificant; thought lightly of.
     laghūkti laghūkti (-ghu-uk-), is, f. a brief mode of expression.
     laghūtthāna laghūt-thāna (-ghu-ut-) or laghu-samutthāna, as, ā, am, making active efforts, doing work rapidly.
     laghūdumbarikā la-ghūdumbarikā (-ghu-ud-), f. Ficus Oppositifolia.
     laghuañjīra laghu-añjīra, am, n. a small fig.
     laghuatri laghu-atri, is, m. 'the short Atri', N. of a particular recension of Atri's law-book.
     laghvādyuḍumbarāhvā laghv-ādy-uḍumbarāhvā (-ra-āh-), f. = laghūdumbarikā.
     laghvāryasiddhānta laghv-ārya-siddhānta, as, m. an abbreviation of the Āryasiddhānta.
     laghuāśin laghu-āśin, ī, inī, i, or laghu-āhāra,  as, ā, am, eating little, making a light repast, moderate in diet, moderate, abstemious.

laghaya laghaya, Nom. P. laghayati, &c., to make light, lighten, lessen, diminish, alleviate, mitigate, soften.

laghiman laghiman, ā, m. lightness, levity, absence of weight; a kind of siddhi or supernatural faculty of assuming excessive lightness at will; smallness, diminutiveness, insignificance; frivolousness, fickleness; meanness, lowness, diminution.

laghiṣṭha laghiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of laghu), most quick, very swift; lightest, very light; very small, &c.; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

laghīyas laghīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of laghu), more quick, very swift; lighter, &c.

laghūya laghūya, Nom. P. laghūyati, &c., Ved. to think lightly of, despise.

laghvī laghvī, f. a delicate woman, &c. See under laghu, p. 859, col. 1.

laṅ laṅ, a technical term or symbol in grammar for the terminations of the Imperfect or First Preterite or for that tense itself.

laṅka laṅka, as, m. a proper N.; (ā), f., N. of the chief town in Ceylon or of the whole island (renowned as the capital and habitation of the great Rākṣasa Rāvaṇa and his hosts of demons, whose conquest by Rāma-candra, q. v., after the carrying off of his wife Sītā by Rāvaṇa, forms the subject of the Rāmāyaṇa; according to some accounts Laṅkā was much larger than the island of Ceylon is at present or even distinct from Ceylon, the first meridian of longitude which passed through Ujjayinī being supposed to pass through Laṅkā also); = rā-vaṇa-hrada; N. of a Śākinī or evil spirit; an unchaste woman; a branch; a kind of grain.
     laṅkaṭaṅkaṭā laṅka-ṭaṅkaṭā, f., N. of a daughter of Sandhyā (wife of Vidyut-keśa and mother of Su-keśa).
     laṅkādāhin laṅ-kā-dāhin, ī, m. the burner of Laṅkā, i. e. Hanu-mat (as having set fire to the city with his burning tail).
     laṅkādhipati laṅkādhipati (-kā-adh-), is, or laṅkā-nātha, as, or laṅkā-pati, is, m. lord of Laṅkā, i. e. Rāvaṇa.
     laṅkāri laṅkāri (-kā-ari), is, m. the enemy of Laṅkā, i. e. Rāma.
     laṅkāvatāra laṅkāvatāra (-kā-av-) N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work, (abbreviated from saddharma-l-; it is one of the chief religious works of the Buddhists, treating of their law and of many abstruse philosophical problems.)
     laṅkāsthāyin laṅkā-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, residing or being in Laṅkā; (ī), m. a plant.
     laṅkeśa laṅkeśa or laṅkeśvara (-kā-īś-), as, m. the lord of Laṅkā, i. e. Rāvaṇa.
     laṅkeśavanāriketu laṅkeśa-vanāri-ketu (-na-ar-), us, m. 'having the enemy of the grove of Ravāṇa (i. e. the monkey Hanu-mat) for an ensign, 'N. of Arjuna.
     laṅkodaya laṅkodaya (-kā-ud-), as, m. or laṅkodayāsu, avas, m. pl. (in astronomy) the equivalents of the signs in right ascension (literally 'ascension at Laṅkā').

laṅkāpikā laṅkāpikā or laṅkāyikā or laṅkārikā or laṅ-kopikā or laṅkoyikā, f. the plant Trigonella Corniculata.

laṅkh laṅkh. See rt. lakh, p. 858, col. 3.

laṅkhanī laṅkhanī, f. the bit of a bridle.

laṅg laṅg, cl. 1. P. laṅgati, &c., to go; to go lame, limp.

laṅga 1. laṅga, as, ā, am, lame, limping; (as), m. limping, lameness.

laṅga 2. laṅga, as, m. (probably connected with rt. lag), union, association, connection; a lover, paramour.

laṅgaka laṅgaka, as, m. a lover, paramour.

laṅgala laṅgala, am, n. = lāṅgala, a plough; N. of a kingdom, (also written lāṅgala.)

laṅgima laṅgima or laṅgiman (?), union.
     laṅgimamaya laṅgima-maya, as, ī, am, fit to be joined.

laṅgūla laṅgūla, am, n. = lāṅgūla, the tail of an animal.

laṅgh laṅgh, cl. 1. P. A. laṅghati, -te, lalaṅgha, lalaṅghe, laṅghitum, to leap, spring, go by leaps; to ascend, mount upon; to diminish, lessen, weaken, (in this sense connected with laghu); to dry, dry up (P.); to fast, abstain from food (A.); cl. 10. P. or Caus. laṅghayati, &c., to jump or spring over, leap or step over, overstep, go beyond (with acc.); to pass over, traverse; to ascend, mount, cross over; to transgress, trample upon, violate, disregard, disrespect, disdain, insult, offend, displease, injure, prevent, hinder, oppose; to go beyond, excel, surpass, outshine, outstrip; to cause any one to go beyond his meal-time, cause to fast [cf. su-laṅghita]; to speak; to shine: Desid. of Caus. lilaṅghayiṣati, to intend to step over; [cf. according to some, Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. longus, lan-guere; Old Germ. langen, ga-lingan, ga-langon; Goth. laggs; Angl. Sax. lang, &c.]

laṅghaka laṅghaka, as, m., Ved. one who leaps over or transgresses, one who insults or displeases, an offender, transgressor, violator.

laṅghatī laṅghatī, f., N. of a river.

laṅghana laṅghana, am, n. the act of leaping or jumping, going by leaps or jumps, springing, leaping over, overstepping, stepping across; one of a horse's paces, curvetting, bounding; ascending, mounting, attaining; the act of assaulting or storming, capturing a fort, capture, conquest; the act of jumping over, passing over, overstepping, exceeding, going beyond bounds, transgressing, violation; transgressing propriety; despising, disregarding, disdain, contempt; the act of offending or displeasing, injury, harm, offence, affront; fasting, abstinence.

laṅghanīya laṅghanīya, as, ā, am, to be lept over, to be stepped or passed over, to be passed, passable, attainable; transgressible, to be violated; to be disregarded; to be injured or wronged; to be fasted.
     laṅghanīyatā laṅgha-nīya-tā, f. or laṅghanīya-tva, am, n. capability of being lept or stepped over or transgressed; attainability; capability of being injured.

laṅghita laṅghita, as, ā, am, lept over, overstepped, passed beyond, passed over, traversed, transgressed, violated, disregarded, insulted.

laṅghitavya laṅghitavya, as, ā, am, = laṅghanīya above.

laṅghya laṅghya, as, ā, am, to be jumped or stepped over; to be traversed or passed, attainable; capable of being transgressed or violated; to be neglected or disregarded; capable of being injured or wronged; to be made to fast.

lach lach (= rt. lāñch; connected with rt. lakṣ), cl. 1. P. lacchati, lalaccha, &c., to mark.

laj 1. laj (= rt. lajj, q. v.), cl. 6. A. lajate, leje, lajitum, to be ashamed: Caus. lājayati: Desid. lilajiṣate: Intens. lālaj-yate, lālakti.

lajakārikā laja-kārikā, f. (laja for lajjā), the sensitive plant, Mimosa Pudica.

laj 2. laj (= rt. 1. lañj), cl. 1. P. la-jati, &c., to fry, roast; to calumniate, blame.

laj 3. laj (= rt. 2. lañj), cl. 10. P. lajayati, &c., to appear, seem, shine; to cover, (in this sense another reading for rt. jal.)

lajj lajj (perhaps connected with a base rajya fr. rt. rañj; cf. rt. 1. laj), cl. 6. A. lajjate (sometimes also P. lajjati), lalajje, lajjiṣyate, alajjiṣṭa, lajjitum, to be ashamed, blush: Caus. lajjayati: Desid. lilajjiṣate: Intens. lālajjyate.

lagna 2. lagna, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 858, col. 3), ashamed; (this part. is also referrible to rt. 1. laj.)

lajja lajja, as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. his descendants.

lajjakā lajjakā, f. the wild cotton-tree, Gossypium.

lajjat lajjat, an, atī or antī, at, being ashamed, blushing.

lajjamāna lajjamāna, as, ā, am, blushing, feeling shame.

lajjarī lajjarī, f. a white sensitive plant.

lajjā lajjā, f. shame, modesty, bashfulness; Shame (personified as the wife of Dharma and as the mother of Vinaya); the sensitive plant, Mimosa Pudica.
     lajjākara lajjā-kara, as, ā or ī, am, or lajjā-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, causing or occasioning shame, shameful.
     lajjākṛti lajjākṛti (-jā-āk-), is, is, i, feigning modesty.
     lajjānvita lajjānvita (-jā-an-), as, ā, am, possessed of shame, ashamed, modest, bashful.
     lajjārahita lajjā-rahita, as, ā, am, void of shame, shameless, immodest.
     lajjāvat lajjā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of shame, full of shame, ashamed, bashful, modest; embarrassed, perplexed.
     lajjāvattva lajjāvat-tva, am, n. bashfulness, modesty.
     lajjāśīla lajjā-śīla, as, ā, am, of a modest disposition, bashful, modest.
     lajjāśūnya lajjā-śūnya or lajjā-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of shame, void of modesty, shameless, impudent.

lajjāya lajjāya, Nom. (probably A.) lajjāyate, &c., to be ashamed.

lajjāyita lajjāyita, as, ā, am, ashamed, abashed, embarrassed.

lajjālu lajjālu, us, us, u, bashful, modest, shameful; (us), m. f. the sensitive plant, Mimosa Pudica.

lajjita lajjita, as, ā, am, ashamed, abashed, modest, bashful.

lajjirī lajjirī, f. = lajjālu, Mimosa Pudica; [cf. laj-jarī.]

lajyā lajyā, f. = lajjā, shame, modesty.

lañcā lañcā, f. a present, bribe.

lañchana lañchana, Eleusine Coracana (a kind of grain).

lañj 1. lañj (= rt. 2. laj), cl. 1. P. lañ-jati, &c., to fry, roast; to calumniate, blame.

lañj 2. lañj (also read luñj), cl. 10. P. lañjayati, &c., to be strong; to strike, injure; to dwell; to give; to speak; to shine; to be manifest.

lañja lañja, as, m. a foot; the end of the lower garment tucked into the waist-band; a tail; = paṅgu; (ā), f. an adulteress; sleep; a current; Lakṣmī.

lañjikā lañjikā, f. a harlot, prostitute; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] Lat. langu-e-o, langu-i-du-s, langu-or, laxus, lac-tes.]

laṭ 1. laṭ, cl. 1. P. laṭati, &c., to be a child, act or talk like a child, be childish; to cry; [cf. rt. raṭ.]

laṭa laṭa, as, m. one who speaks like a child, a blockhead, fool; a fault, defect; a thief.
     laṭaparṇa laṭa-parṇa, am, n. = tvaca, large cinnamon.

laṭaka laṭaka, as, m. a bad man, contemptible person.

laṭṭa laṭṭa, as, m. = laṭaka above.

laṭya laṭya, Nom. P. laṭyati, &c., to speak foolishly.

laṭva laṭva, as, m. a horse; a particular caste (said to be a tribe of mountaineers); a dancing boy; a particular Rāga or scale in music; (ā), f. a kind of bird (said to be a kind of sparrow); safflower; a kind of Karañja; the fruit of a kind of Karañja; fruit in general; a curl on the forehead, &c. (= bhramaraka); a game, gambling (= dyūta); a bad or unchaste woman; a sweetmeat (?) ; = avadya; = śilī.

laṭvākā laṭvākā, f. = laṭvā, a kind of bird.

laṭ 2. laṭ, a technical term or symbol in grammar for the terminations of the Present or for that tense itself.
     laḍarthavāda laḍ-artha-vāda, as, m., N. of a treatise on the meaning of the Present tense.

laṭakana laṭakana or laṭakana-miśra, as, m. a proper N.

laḍ laḍ, cl. 1. P. laḍati, &c., to play, sport, frolic, dally (= rt. lal, q. v.); cl. 10. P. laḍayati, laḍāpayati, &c., to throw, toss; to blame, (in this sense = rt. lāḍ); cl. 10. P. or Caus. laḍayati, to loll the tongue, use or put out the tongue, stir with the tongue, lick [cf. rt. lal]; to caress, foster, cherish (= lalayati, lālayati, see rt. lal); to stir, coagulate; to harass, annoy; to be harassed or pained (?); to throw up or out (?) ; to apprise (?); [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] Mod. Germ. lallen.]

laḍita laḍita = lalita, q. v.

laḍaka laḍaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

laḍaha laḍaha, as, ā, am, handsome, pleasing, beautiful, charming; (as), m., N. of a people.

laḍḍa laḍḍa, as, m. a wretch, villain, bad man; [cf. laṭṭa.]

laḍḍu laḍḍu or laḍḍuka, as, am, m. n. a kind of sweetmeat (made of coarsely ground gram or other pulse, or of corn-flour, mixed up with sugar and spices, and fried in ghee or oil; there are several varieties of this sweetmeat).

laḍvā laḍvā, f., N. of a woman.

laṇḍ laṇḍ [cf. rt. olaṇḍ], cl. 10. P. laṇ-ḍayati, &c., to cast upwards, throw or toss up; to speak.

laṇḍa laṇḍa, am, n. excrement.

laṇḍ laṇḍra (probably fr. the French londres), London.
     laṇḍraja laṇḍra-ja, as, ā, am, born or produced in London.

latā latā, f. (said to be fr. a Sautra rt. lat), a creeper, creeping plant, winding plant in general, (the brows, arms, curls, lightning, &c. are frequently metaphorically compared to the form of a creeper; cf. bhrū-l-, bāhu-l-, taḍil-l-, &c.); a plant of any kind; a branch; musk-creeper, = kastū-rikā [cf. latā-kastūrikā below]; N. of various plants, Panicum ltalicum; Trigonella Corniculata; Cardiospermum Halicacabum; Gaertnera Racemosa; Panicum Dactylon; = kaivartikā; = sārivā; the thong or lash of a whip, a whip; a string or thread of pearls; a slender or graceful woman; a woman in general; N. of a metre, four times [metrical sequence]; N. of an Apsaras; of a daughter of Meru and wife of llāvṛta.
     latākara latā-kara, as, m. a particular position of the hands in dancing.
     latākarañja latā-karañja, as, m. Guilandina Bonduc.
     latākastūrikā latā-kastūrikā or latā-kastūrī, f. musk-creeper, a kind of aromatic medicinal plant or substance (said to grow in the Dekhan).
     latāgṛha latā-gṛha, as, am, m. n. 'creeper-house', a house or bower built or surrounded with creepers, an arbour.
     latāṅgī latāṅgī (-tā-aṅ-), f. a kind of plant (= karkaṭa-śṛṅgī).
     latāṅguli la-tāṅguli (-tā-aṅ-), is, f. 'creeper-finger', a branch serving as a finger.
     latājihva latā-jihva, as, m. 'creepertongued', a snake.
     latātaru latā-taru, us, m., N. of various trees, Shorea Robusta; Borassus Flabelliformis; the orange tree.
     latādruma latā-druma, as, m. Shorea Robusta.
     latānana latānana (-tā-ān-), as, m. a particular position of the hands in dancing.
     latānta latānta (-tā-an-), am, n. 'the end of a creeper', a flower.
     latāpanasa latā-panasa, as, m. the water-melon.
     latāparṇa latā-parṇa, as, m., N. of Viṣṇu; (ī), f. Curculigo Orchioides; Trigonella Foenum Graecum.
     latāpṛkkā latā-pṛkkā, f. Trigonella Corniculata.
     latāpratāna latā-pratāna, as, m. the tendril of a creeper.
     latāphala latā-phala, am, n. the fruit of Trichosanthes Dioeca.
     latābhadrā latā-bhadrā, f. Paederia Foetida.
     latābhavana latā-bhavana, am, n. an arbour (= latā-gṛha).
     latāmaṇi latā-maṇi, is, m. 'creeper-jewel', coral.
     latāmaṇḍapa latā-maṇḍapa, as, m. 'creeper-pavilion', an arbour, bower.
     latāmarut latā-marut, t, f. Trigonella Corniculata.
     latāmādhavī latā-mādhavī, f. the Mādhavī creeper, Gaertnera Racemosa.
     latāmṛga latā-mṛga, as, m. an ape, monkey.
     latāmbuja latāmbuja (-tā-am-), am, n. a kind of cucumber.
     latāyaṣṭi latā-yaṣṭi, is, f. Bengal madder, Rubia Munjista.
     latāyāvaka latā-yāvaka, am, n. a shoot, sprout, young or tender pasturage.
     latārasana latā-rasana, as, m. 'creeper-tongued', a snake.
     latārka latārka (-tā-ar-), as, m. a green onion.
     latālaka latālaka (-tā-al), as, m. an elephant.
     latālaya latālaya (-tā-āl-), as, m. an abode or dwelling made of creepers.
     latāvalaya latā-valaya, as, am, m. n. = latā-gṛha, an arbour.
     latāvalayavat latāvalaya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of bowers or having braceletlike creepers.
     latāvṛkṣa latā-vṛkṣa, as, m. the cocoa-nut tree; Shorea Robusta.
     latāveṣṭa latā-veṣṭa, as, m., N. of a mountain; a kind of coitus.
     latāveṣṭana latā-veṣṭana or latā-veṣṭitaka, am, n. 'creeper-embrace', an embrace or kind of embrace.
     latāveṣṭita latā-veṣṭita, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     latāśaṅkha latā-śaṅkha, as, m. Shorea Robusta.
     latodgama latodgama (-tā-ud-), as, m. the upward climbing of a creeper.

latikā latikā, f. a small creeper or winding plant; a string of pearls.

latu latu, us, m. a proper N.

lattikā lattikā, f. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 147. fr. a Sautra rt. lat, to hurt), a kind of lizard.

ladanī ladanī, f., N. of a female poet.

laddha laddha (?) , as, m. a particular animal.

laddhanadeva laddhana-deva, as, m. a proper N.

lap 1. lap, cl. 1. P. lapati (sometimes also A. lapate when required by the metre), lalāpa, lapitum, to chatter, prate, speak, talk; to whisper; to wail, lament, weep: Caus. lā-payati, -yitum, Aor. alīlapat or alalāpat, to cause to talk: Desid. lilapiṣati: Intens. lālap-yate, lālapti, to talk incessantly or excessively, chatter senselessly, prattle; to bewail, lament; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] (probably also) [greek] according to some also [greek] (through reduplication, the final letter of rt. lap being rejected): Lat. loqu-o-r, loquax, loquela, Ajus Locu-ti-us, la-mentum; labium, labrum, lambo: Slav. reka: Lith. su-rik-ti, rek-iu: Hib. labhraim, 'I speak;' labh-radh, 'speech, discourse.']

lap 2. lap, speaking, talking. See abhīlāpa-lap.

lapana lapana, am, n. the act of speaking, talking; the mouth.

lapita lapita, as, ā, am, chattered, spoken, said; (ā), f., N. of a Śārṅgikā or particular bird (with which Manda-pāla is said to have allied himself); (am), n. voice, speech.

lāpa lāpa, as, m. chattering, speaking, talking.

lāpikā lāpikā in antar-lāpikā, f. a sort of riddle or enigma; [cf. vahir-l-.]

lāpin lāpin, ī, inī, i, speaking, saying, declaring; bewailing, lamenting.

lāpya lāpya, as, ā, am, to be spoken, &c.; to be lamented.

lālapyamāna lālapyamāna, as, ā, am, speaking incessantly; wailing or bewailing greatly, supplicating much, (a form lālapyat is also found.)

lapeṭikā lapeṭikā, f., N. of a place of pilgrimage.

lapeta lapeta, as, m., N. of a demon presiding over a particular disease of children.

lapsikā lapsikā, N. of a kind of prepared food.

lapsuda lapsuda, am, n., Ved. = kūrca, the beard (of a goat &c.).

lapsudin lapsudin, ī, inī, i, Ved. having a beard, bearded (said of a goat &c.).

laba laba, as, m., Ved. a quail [cf. lava]; N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 119, (his patronymic is Aindra.)
     labasūkta laba-sūkta, am, n., N. of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 119.

labdha labdha, labdhaka, &c. See col. 3.

labh labh (probably a later form of rt. rabh), cl. 1. A. labhate (ep. also P. la-bhati; a nasal is also sometimes inserted, e. g. lambhate, alambhata, as if fr. a rt. lambh), lebhe, lapsyate, alabdha, labdhum, to take, seize, take hold of, catch, catch hold of; to receive, (garbhaṃ labh, to receive an embryo, conceive, become pregnant), obtain, get, acquire, enjoy; to meet with, find, gain possession of, have, possess; to recover, regain; to gain the power of doing anything, be able, be permitted (with infinitive, e. g. labhate draṣṭum, he is able or is allowed to see); to perceive, know, understand, learn: Pass. labhyate, Aor. alābhi or alambhi (with prep. only alambhi), to be taken or received, to be gained or obtained, &c.; to be found; to be contained; to take (Passive reflexive): Caus. lambhayati, -yitum, Aor. ala-lambhat, to cause to take or receive, cause to obtain, &c. (generally with a double acc.; rarely with acc. and inst.); to give, bestow; to obtain, receive; to find out, discover; to cause to suffer: Desid. lipsate (sometimes P. when required by the metre; Ved. also līpsate), to wish to seize or take hold of, to strive to obtain, desire to receive or obtain, long for: Intens. lālabhyate, lālambhīti, lālabdhi; [cf. Gr. [greek] probably [greek] Old Pruss. labba-s, 'goods, possessions;' lab-s, 'good:' Lith. laba-s, 'good', lobis, 'possessions, goods:' Slav. lov-i-ti: Hib. lamh, 'a hand.']

labdha labdha, as, ā, am, taken, seized, taken hold of, obtained, received, got, gained, won, acquired; perceived, apprehended, known, obtained (as a quotient by division &c.; cf. labdhi); (ā), f. a woman whose husband or lover is faithless; epithet of a particular heroine.
     labdhakāma labdha-kāma, as, ā, am, one who has gained his wishes.
     labdhakīrtti labdha-kīrtti, is, is, i, one who has won fame or glory.
     labdhacetas labdha-cetas, ās, ās, as, one who has recovered his right mind, restored to sense, recovered.
     labdhajanman labdha-janman, ā, ā, a, one who has obtained birth, born.
     labdhadatta labdha-datta, as, m. 'restoring what one has received', a proper N.
     labdhadhana labdha-dhana, as, ā, am, one who has acquired wealth, wealthy.
     labdhanāman labdha-nāman, ā, ā, a, one who has gained a name, well spoken of, famous, celebrated.
     labdhanāśa labdha-nāśa, as, m. the loss of what has been acquired.
     labdhapraṇāśa labdha-praṇāśa, as, m. the loss of anything acquired; N. of the fourth book of the Pañca-tantra.
     labdhapratiṣṭha labdha-pratiṣṭha, as, ā, am, one who has acquired fame or renown.
     labdhapraśamana labdha-praśamana, am, n. the securing of what has been acquired, keeping acquisitions in safety; (according to Kullūka on Manu VII. 56) bestowing acquisitions on a proper recipient.
     labdhapraśamanasvastha lab-dhapraśamana-svastha, as, ā, am, at ease by (reason of) the securing or secure possession of acquisitions.
     labdhalakṣa labdha-lakṣa, as, ā, am, one who has hit the mark, one who has obtained the prize; skilled in the use of missiles; (as), m. a proper N.
     labdhalakṣya labdha-lakṣya, as, ā, am, = labdha-lakṣa.
     labdhavara labdha-vara, as, ā, am, one who has obtained a boon or favour; (as), m. a proper N.
     labdhavarṇa labdha-varṇa, as, ā, am, one who has learnt his letters, lettered, learned, sage, skilful, clever.
     labdhavarṇabhāj labdhavar-ṇa-bhāj, k, k, k, honouring the learned.
     labdhavidya labdha-vidya, as, ā, am, one who has acquired knowledge or wisdom, learned, educated.
     labdhaśabda labdha-śabda, as, ā, am, = labdha-nāman.
     labdhasañjña labdha-sañjña, as, ā, am, one who has recovered his senses, restored to consciousness.
     labdhasiddhi labdha-siddhi, is, is, i, one who has attained perfection.
     labdhānujña labdhānujña (-dha-an-), as, ā, am, one who has obtained leave of absence.
     labdhāntara labdhāntara (-dha-an-), as, ā, am, one who has found an opportunity.
     labdhāvakāśa labdhāvakāśa (-dha-av-) or labdhāvasara (-dha-av-), as, ā, am, one who has found an opportunity or gained scope, one who has obtained leisure.
     labdhodaya labdhodaya (-dha-ud-), as, ā, am, one who has received birth or production (Kumāra-s. I. 25); one who has attained prosperity, prosperous.

labdhaka labdhaka, as, ikā, am, obtained, received, got, attained; [cf. duḥkha-labdhikā.]

labdhavat labdhavat, ān, atī, at, one who has obtained or gained or received.

labdhavya labdhavya, as, ā, am, to be obtained or received, to be gained or attained, obtainable, &c. See labhya.

labdhi labdhi, is, f. obtaining, gaining, acquisition, acquirement, attainment; anything gained or obtained, gain, advantage, profit; the quotient (in arithmetic).

[Page 0862-a]

labdhṛ labdhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, one who obtains or receives, a receiver, gainer, recipient.

labdhrima labdhrima, as, ā, am, obtained, received, attained.

labdhvā labdhvā, ind. having obtained or gained, having got.

labha labha in iṣal-l-, dur-l-, q. q. v. v.

labhana labhana, am, n. the act of obtaining or getting, the meeting with, gaining possession of; the act of conceiving, conception.

labhasa labhasa, as, m. a horse's foot-rope, a rope for tying a horse (= vāji-bandhana); wealth, riches; one who asks or solicits, a solicitor.

labhya labhya, as, ā, am, to be found or met with, capable of being acquired, acquirable, obtainable, attainable, procurable, to be reached (see prāṃśu-l-); to be understood or known, intelligible; suitable, proper, fit; to be furnished or provided with.

labhyamāna labhyamāna, as, ā, am, being obtained, being acquired. &c.

lambha lambha, as, m. the obtaining or attaining, attainment, acquirement; finding, meeting with, recovery; gain; (ā), f. a sort of fence or enclosure.

lambhaka lambhaka, as, m. one who obtains, an obtainer, one who finds, a finder.

lambhana lambhana, am, n. the act of obtaining or receiving, attainment, recovery; the act of procuring, causing to get; abuse, reviling (?).

lambhanīya lambhanīya, as, ā, am, to be obtained or received, to be attained, attainable.

lambham lambham, ind. having taken or obtained, (lam-bhaṃ lambham repeatedly taking, &c.)

lambhayat lambhayat, an, antī, at, causing to obtain, procuring, producing.

lambhita lambhita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), caused to obtain or receive, given, procured, gained; heightened, improved; cherished; applied, employed, adapted; addressed, spoken to; abused (?).
     lambhitakānti lam-bhita-kānti, is, is, i, one who has acquired lustre or beauty.

lambhuka lambhuka, as, ā, am, Ved. one who is accustomed to receive.

lābha lābha, as, m. obtaining, receiving, gaining, getting, meeting with, finding, acquirement, acquisition; gain, advantage, profit; capture, conquest; apprehension, comprehension, perception, knowledge; enjoying; = prāpti, N. of the eleventh astrological house or lunar mansion; [cf. Slav. lovu.]
     lābhakara lābha-kara, as, ā or ī, am, or lābha-kṛt, t, t, t, causing gain, making or procuring profit, gainful, profitable.
     lābhalipsā lābha-lipsā, f. greediness of gain, avarice, covetousness.
     lābhalipsu lābha-lipsu, us, us, u, desirous of gain or profit, covetous, grasping.
     lābhavat lābha-vat, ān, atī, at, having gain or profit; being in possession of.
     lābhālābha lābhālābha (-bha-al-), au, m. du. profit and loss, advantage and disadvantage, gain and detriment.

lābhaka lābhaka, as, m. gain, profit, advantage.

lābham lābham, ind. = lambham.

lābhin lābhin, ī, inī, i, obtaining, gaining, meeting with, finding, receiving, acquiring.

lābhya lābhya, am, n. = lābha (according to some).

lipsā lipsā, f. (fr. the Desid.), the desire to gain, wish to acquire or obtain, desire for possessing.

lipsita lipsita, as, ā, am, wished to be obtained, coveted, desired.

lipsitavya lipsitavya, as, ā, am, desirable to be obtained, to be wished for.

lipsu lipsu, us, us, u, wishing to gain or obtain, desiring to become possessed of (with acc.), eager for, desirous of, covetous.
     lipsutā lipsu-tā, f. the state of wishing to obtain, covetousness.

lipsya lipsya, as, ā, am, to be wished to be obtained, desirable to be acquired, eligible.

līpsitavya līpsitavya, as, ā, am, Ved. worthy of being acquired, desirable.

lam lam (a later form of rt. ram), cl. 1. P. lamati (= ramati), lalāma (= rarāma), &c., to delight in, sport, enjoy (sexually).

lamaka lamaka, as, m. = ramaka, a lover, wooer, paramour, (according to Ujjvala-datta, Uṇādi-s. II. 33, = tīrtha-śodhaka); a proper N.

[Page 0862-b]

lamna lamna, ās, m. pl., N. of a particular tribe.

lampaka lampaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a Jaina sect.

lampaṭa lampaṭa, as, ā, am (perhaps connected with rt. lap; cf. limpaṭa), covetous, greedy, desirous, lustful; hankering after, addicted to (licentious pleasures), lascivious, dissolute; (as), m. a libertine, lecher, dissolute person.
     lampaṭatā lampaṭa-tā, f. or lampaṭa-tva, am, n. eagerness, greediness; libertinism, lasciviousness, dissoluteness, lewdness.

lampāka lampāka, as, ā, am, = lampaṭa; (as), m., N. of a country (= muraṇḍa; according to some the district of Lamghan in Cabul).

lampā lampā, f., N. of a town; of a kingdom.
     lampāpaṭaha lampā-paṭaha, as, m. a kind of drum (= pratipatti-paṭaha, ṭaṭṭarī).

lampha lampha, as, m. a leap, spring, jump; [cf. jhampa.]

lamphana lamphana, am, n. leaping, springing, jumping, (a form ul-lamphana, 'jumping up', is given.)

lamb lamb (a later form of rt. ramb), cl. 1. A. lambate (sometimes also P. lam-bati), lalambe, lambiṣyate, alambiṣṭa, lam-bitum, to hang down, depend, dangle, hang from, hang on or upon, depend on or from; to sink, sink down, go down, decline, fall, set (as the sun); to be fastened to, be attached to, hold on to, rest on; to fall behind, stay behind, lag behind, be retarded; to delay, tarry; to sound (fr. rt. ramb; cf. rt. lambh): Caus. lambayati, &c., to cause to hang down or depend, let down; to hang up, suspend; to cause to be fastened or attached, join; to stretch out, extend; to depress, (perhaps) discourage; [cf. Lat. labi; Lith. rambus; Angl. Sax. limpian, ge-limp; Eng. limp.]

lamba lamba, as, ā, am, hanging down, depending, pendulous, pendent, dangling; hanging on or upon, attached to; long, tall; expanded, great, large; spacious, capacious; (as), m. a perpendicular (in geometry); complement of latitude, co-latitude (in astronomy), the arc between the pole of any place and the zenith; epithet of a particular throw or move (at a kind of chess or a game like backgammon or draughts); N. of a Muni; of a Daitya; a present, bribe (?) , = nartaka, aṅga, kānta; (ā), f. a kind of bitter gourd or cucumber; N. of one of the Mātṛs attending upon Skanda; N. of Durgā or Gaurī; of Lakṣmī; of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma or Manu; of a Rākṣasī.
     lambakarṇa lamba-karṇa, as, ā or ī, am, having pendulous ears, longeared; (as), m. a he-goat, goat; an elephant; a hawk, falcon; a Rākṣasa; Alangium Hexapetalum; N. of one of Śiva's attendants; of an ass (in one of the stories of the Pañca-tantra); of a hare (in the Pañca-tantra).
     lambakeśa lamba-keśa, as, ā or ī, am, having hanging or flowing hair.
     lambakeśaka lamba-keśaka, as, m. 'long-haired', N. of a Muni.
     lambaguṇa lamba-guṇa, as, m. the sine of the co-latitude (in astronomy).
     lambajaṭhara lamba-jaṭhara, as, ā, am, big-bellied.
     lambajihva lam-ba-jihva, as, ā, am, letting the tongue hang out; (as), m., N. of a Rākṣasa.
     lambajyā lamba-jyā or lamba-jyakā, f. the sine of the co-latitude (in astronomy).
     lambadantā lamba-dantā, f. a kind of plant (= saiṃhalī).
     lambapayodharā lamba-payodharā, f. a woman with large or pendent breasts; N. of one of the Mātṛs attending upon Skanda.
     lambarekhā lamba-rekhā, f. the complement of latitude, co-latitude (in astronomy).
     lambavījā lamba-vījā, f. = lamba-dantā.
     lambasphic lamba-sphic, k, k, k, having large or protuberant buttocks.
     lambākṣa lambākṣa (-ba-ak-), as, m., N. of a Muni.
     lambālaka lambālaka (-ba-al-), as, ā, am, having pendulous curls or ringlets.
     lambālakatva lambālaka-tva, am, n. pendulosity of ringlets.
     lambodara lambodara (-ba-ud-), as, ī, am, having a large or protuberant belly, pot-bellied; (as), m. a voracious person, glutton; N. of Gaṇeśa; of a king; of a Muni; (ī), f., N. of a female demon.
     lamboṣṭha lam-boṣṭha (-ba-oṣ-), as, ā or ī, am, having a large or prominent under-lip; (as), m. a camel, (also written lambauṣṭha.)

lambaka lambaka, as, m. a perpendicular (in geometry); the complement of latitude, co-latitude (in astronomy); N. of a particular implement or vessel; N. of the fifteenth astronomical Yoga; N. of the larger sections or books of the Kathā-sarit-sāgara (of which there are eighteen, containing in all 124 Taraṅgas or chapters); (ikā), f. the uvula or soft palate.
     lambikākokilā lambikā-kokilā, f., N. of a deity.

lambana lambana, as, ā, am, hanging down, depending, pendulous; causing to hang down; (as), m., N. of Śiva; phlegm, the phlegmatic humor; (am), n. hanging down, depending, descending, falling; fringe; a long necklace (depending from the neck to the navel); the parallax in longitude (of the moon), the interval of the lines between the earth's centre and surface; epithet of a particular mode of fighting; N. of a Varsha in Kuśa-dvīpa.
     lambanavidhi lambana-vidhi, is, m. the rule for calculating the above parallax (in astronomy).

lambamāna lambamāna, as, ā, am, hanging down, depending, descending, dangling, falling, going down; being large or bulky.

lambikā lambikā, f. See under lambaka above.

lambita lambita, as, ā, am, hanging down, pendent; suspended; sunk, gone down, set; laying hold of, attached to, supported or resting on; = vi-lambita, slow (of time in music).

lambin lambin, ī, inī, i, hanging down, depending, pendent, hanging down as far as, hanging on or upon; (inī), f. one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.

lambuka lambuka, as, m., N. of a serpent-demon; N. of the fifteenth astronomical Yoga, (for lambaka.)

lambuṣā lambuṣā, f. a necklace of seven strings.

lambh lambh (= rt. rambh), cl. 1. A. lambhate, &c., to sound.

lambha lambha, lambhana, &c. See col. 1.

lay lay (= rt. ray), cl. 1. A. layate, &c., to go.

laya laya, layana, &c. See p. 868, cols. 2, 3.

laramānātha laramā-nātha, as, m., N. of an author; [cf. ralamā-nātha.]

larb larb, cl. 1. P. larbati, &c., to go.

lal lal (= rt. laḍ), cl. 1. P. A. lalati, lalate, &c., to play, sport, frolic, dally; to play (with the tongue); cl. 10. P. lalayati, &c., to loll the tongue, &c. (see rt. laḍ): Caus. P. lāla-yati, &c. (according to some also lalayati), to cause to sport or dally; to caress, fondle, coax, cherish, nurse, love; A. lālayate, &c., to desire, &c.

lala lala, as, ā, am, sporting, frolicking, playful; lolling, wagging; wishing, desirous.
     lalajihva lala-jihva = lalaj-jihva below.

lalat lalat, an, antī, at, playing, sporting, dallying; playing with the tongue, &c.
     lalajjihva lalaj-jihva, as, ā, am, playing with the tongue, lolling the tongue, moving the tongue hither and thither; fierce, savage; (as), m. a camel; a dog.
     laladambu lalad-ambu, us, m. a particular plant (= limpāka).

lalana lalana, as, ā, am, playing, coruscating (said of light, colour, &c.); sporting; (as), m., N. of vaious plants, = sāla, priyāla; (ā), f. a wanton woman; a woman (in general), a wife; the tongue; N. of several metres, four times [metrical sequence]; four times [metrical sequence]; a particular kind of Gāthā; N. of a mythical being; (am), n. play, sport, pleasure, dalliance; the playing or moving to and fro of the tongue; lolling the tongue.
     lalanāpriya lalanā-priya, as, ā, am, dear to women, liked by females; (as), m. Nauclea Cadamba; (am), n. = hrī-vera, a kind of drug.
     lalanāvarūthin lalanā-varūthin, ī, inī, i, surrounded by a troop of women.

lalanikā lalanikā, f. a little woman, a miserable woman.

lalantikā lalantikā, f. (fr. lalantī, fem. of lalat), a long pendulous necklace; a lizard, chameleon.

[Page 0863-a]

lalamāna lalamāna, as, ā, am, sporting, playing, dallying.

lalāka lalāka, as, m. the penis.

lalita lalita, as, ā, am, sported, played, playing, sporting, dallying, wanton, frolicsome, amorous, voluptuous; lovely, handsome, beautiful, graceful, elegant, naive, simple, artless, gay, cheerful; soft, gentle; pleasing, charming, pleasant, agreeable, wished for, desired, loved; trembling, tremulous, shaken; = ca-lita; (am), ind. sweetly, agreeably, gracefully; (as), m. epithet of a particular position of the hands in dancing; N. of a particular musical scale or Rāga, (according to some lalitā, f.); (ā), f. a wanton woman, a woman in general; musk; N. of a goddess; of a form of Durgā or Pārvatī; of a Gopī (identified with Durgā and Rādhikā); of a river; of various metres, 30 + 32 instants; four times [metrical sequence]; four times [metrical sequence]; four times [metrical sequence]; four times [metrical sequence]; twice [metrical sequence]; (am), n. sport, dalliance, amorous gesture, love; grace, beauty, charm, charmingness, gracefulness of gait, softness and delicacy of motion, languid gestures in a woman (expressive of amorous sentiment, 'lolling', 'languishing, '&c.); any natural and artless act (as that of a child); simplicity, innocency, ingenuousness; N. of two metres, four times [metrical sequence]; four times [metrical sequence]; N. of a town.
     lalitacaitya lalita-caitya, as, m., N. of a particular Caitya.
     lalitatāla lalita-tāla, as, m., N. of a particular time (in music).
     lalitapada lalita-pada, as, ā, am, consisting of amorous words; elegantly composed; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     lalitapadabandhana lalita-pada-bandhana, am, n. an amorous composition in verse, a metrical composition treating of love.
     lalitapura lalita-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     lalitapurāṇa lalita-purāṇa, am, n. = lalita-vistara-purāṇa.
     lalitaprahāra la-lita-prahāra, as, m. a soft or gentle blow.
     lalitamādhava la-lita-mādhava, am, n., N. of a drama by Rūpa.
     lalitalalita lalita-lalita, as, ā, am, excessively beautiful, very handsome.
     lalitalocana lalita-locana, as, ā, am, beautiful-eyed; (ā), f., N. of the daughter of a Vidyā-dhara Vāma-datta.
     lalitavanitā lalita-vanitā, f. a lovely woman.
     lalitavistara lalita-vistara, as, m. or lalita-vistara-purā-ṇa, am, n., N. of a Sūtra work giving a detailed record of the simple and natural acts in the life of Buddha or Śākya-muni.
     lalitavyūha lalita-vyūha, as, m. epithet of a particular kind of Samādhi or meditation (with Buddhists); N. of a Deva-putra; of a Bodhisattva.
     lalitātṛtīyā lalitā-tṛtīyā, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     lalitātṛtīya lalitā-tṛtīya, f. epithet of a particular third day.
     lalitāditya lalitāditya (-ta-ād-), as, m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra.
     lalitādityapura lalitāditya-pura, am, n., N. of a town founded by Lalitāditya.
     lalitāpañcamī lalitā-pañ-camī, f. the fifth day of the moon's increase in the month Āśvina on which the worship of the goddess Lalitā or Pārvatī is celebrated.
     lalitāpīḍa lalitāpīḍa (-ta-āp-), as, m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra.
     lalitābhinaya la-litābhinaya (-ta-abh-), as, m. erotic performance, representation of love scenes.
     lalitāmādhava lalitā-mādhava = lalita-mādhava.
     lalitācanacandrikā lalitācana-candrikā (-tā-ar-), f., N. of a work on the worship of Lalitā.
     lalitārtha lalitārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, having an amorous meaning.
     lalitārthabandha lalitārtha-bandha, as, ā, am, composed in words of love or in words having an amorous meaning.
     lalitāvrata lalitā-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular religious observance.
     lalitāṣaṣṭhī lalitā-ṣaṣṭhī, f. epithet of a particular sixth day.
     lalitāsaptamī lalitā-sap-tamī, f. epithet of the seventh day in the light half of the month Bhādra.

lalitaka lalitaka or lalitika, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

lalitha lalitha, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

lalītikā lalītikā, f., N. of a place of pilgrimage.

lāla lāla, as, m., N. of an astronomer; (ā), f. saliva, spittle, slaver.
     lālacandra lāla-candra, as, m. a proper N.
     lālavat lāla-vat, ān, atī, at (lāla for lālā), causing saliva to flow.
     lālasiṃha lāla-siṃha, as, m., N. of an astronomer.
     lālābhakṣa lālā-bhakṣa, as, m. 'having saliva for food, 'N. of the hell appropriated to those who eat their meals without first offering food to the gods, to the Manes, or to guests.
     lālāmeha lālā-meha, as, m. passing mucous urine.
     lālāviṣa lālā-viṣa, as, ā, am, whose saliva is poison (said of venomous insects).
     lālāsrava lālā-srava, as, m. 'distilling saliva', a spider.
     lālāsrāva lālā-srāva, as, m. a flow of saliva or spittle; 'emitting saliva', a spider.
     lālāsrāvin lālā-srāvin, ī, iṇī, i, causing a flow of saliva.

lālaka lālaka, as, ikā, am (fr. the Caus. of rt. lal), caressing, fondling, coaxing, seducing; (ikā), f. a jesting or evasive reply, equivoque.

lālana lālana, as, ī, am, caressing, fondling, coaxing; (as), m. a particular venomous animal, a sort of mouse; (am), n. the act of caressing, fondling, coaxing, dandling; spoiling, indulging, over-indulging.

lālanīya lālanīya, as, ā, am, to be caressed or fondled or coaxed.

lālayat lālayat, an, antī, at, caressing, coaxing; stroking.

lālayitavya lālayitavya, as, ā, am, = lālanīya.

lālāya lālāya, Nom. A. lālāyate, &c., to emit saliva, slaver.

lālāyita lālāyita, as, ā, am, emitting or discharging saliva.

lālika lālika, as, m. a buffalo; [cf. lāvika.]

lālita lālita, as, ā, am, caressed, tenderly cherished, fondled, nursed, coaxed, indulged, seduced; loved, desired; (am), n. pleasure, joy, love.

lālitaka lālitaka, as, m. a fondling, darling, little favourite, pet.

lālitya lālitya, am, n. (fr. lalita), loveliness, grace, beauty, pleasingness, pleasantness, sweetness, loveliness, charm, grace, beauty; gaiety; amorous or languid gestures.

lālin lālin, ī, inī, i, caressing, fondling, coaxing; (ī), m. a seducer; (inī), f. a wanton.

lālīla lālīla, as, m., Ved., N. of Agni.

lālya lālya, as, ā, am, = lālanīya.

lalalla lalalla, an onomatopoetic word representing a lisping sound.

lalāṭa lalāṭa, am, n. (a later form of ra-rāṭa, q. v.), the forehead, brow, (lalāṭe, 'on the forehead, in front;' the destiny of every individual is conceived by the Hindūs to be written on the forehead.)
     lalāṭataṭa lalāṭa-taṭa, am, n. the slope of the forehead, the forehead.
     lalāṭantapa lalāṭan-tapa, as, ā, am, burning the forehead (as the sun).
     lalāṭapaṭṭa lalāṭa-paṭṭa, am, n. or lalāṭa-paṭṭikā, f. 'the plate' or flat surface of the forehead, the forehead; a tiara, fillet.
     lalāṭapura la-lāṭa-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     lalāṭaphalaka lalāṭa-pha-laka, am, n. the flat surface of the forehead.
     lalāṭarekhā la-lāṭa-rekhā, f. a line on the forehead supposed to indicate long life; a wrinkled or corrugated brow; a coloured sectarial mark on the forehead.
     lalāṭākṣa lalā-ṭākṣa (-ṭa-ak-), as, ī, am, having an eye in the forehead; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva.

lalāṭaka lalāṭaka, am, n. a beautiful forehead; the forehead, brow; (ikā), f. an ornament worn on the forehead; a mark made with sandal on the forehead.

lalāṭikāya lalāṭikāya, Nom. A. lalāṭikāyate, &c., to represent or be like a mark on the forehead.

lalāṭikāyamāna lalāṭikāyamāna, as, ā, am, representing a mark on the forehead.

lalāṭūla lalāṭūla, as, ā, am, having a high or handsome forehead.

lalāṭya lalāṭya, as, &c. = rarāṭya, of or belonging to the forehead.

lalāma lalāma, am, n. (probably connected with rt. lal; cf. lalāṭa), a mark or spot on the forehead, mark or spot in general; an ornament for the forehead, ornament, decoration, embellishment in general, (in this sense also as, m.); a coloured mark on the forehead of a horse or bull, &c.; a sign, symbol, token, mark of caste, &c.; a banner, flag, ensign; a line, row; any one who is the ornament of his class, any eminent or principal person, (in this sense even am, n.); anything the best of its kind, any grand or beautiful object; eminence, beauty, dignity; a tail; a mane; a horn (?) ; (as, ī, am), having a mark or spot on the forehead, marked with a blaze (said of cattle); beautiful, agreeable, charming; (as), m. a horse; (ī), f., N. of a female demon (Ved.); a kind of ornament for the ears.
     lalāmagu lalāma-gu, us, m., Ved. a facetious term for the penis.
     lalāmavat lalāma-vat, ān, atī, at, having a mark or spot; having an ornament.

lalāmaka lalāmaka, am, n. a chaplet or wreath of flowers worn on the forehead.
     lalāmakarūpaka lalāmaka-rūpaka, am, n. (in rhetoric) a flowery metaphor.

lalāman lalāman, a, n. = lalāma, an ornament, decoration; a mark, sectarial mark; sign, symbol, token; a banner, flag; any one who is the ornament of his class; any chief or principal person or thing; a tail; a horn (?) ; a species of stanza having ten syllables in the first two Pādas, eleven in the third, and thirteen in the fourth; a horse, (in this sense probably ā, m.); = ramya; = sukha.

lalita lalita, &c. See col. 1.

lalyāna lalyāna, N. of a place.

lalla lalla, as, m., N. of an astronomer; of certain other persons; (ā), f., N. of a courtezan (in Rāja-tarangiṇī VIII. 1834, &c.).
     lallavārāhasuta lalla-vā-rāha-suta, as, m. the son of Lalla and Vārāha, N. of the author of the Nakshatra-samuccaya.

lalliya lalliya, as, m. a proper N.

lallujīlāla lallujīlāla, as, m., N. of an author.

lava lava, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. lū), the act of cutting, reaping (of corn), mowing, plucking or gathering (of flowers, &c.); that which is cut or shorn off, a shorn fleece, wool, hair; anything cut off, a section, fragment, fraction, piece, particle, bit, drop, small piece, small quantity, little, (jala-l-, a drop of water; tṛṇa-l-, a piece of straw; aparā-dha-l-, a little blame); a minute division of time, the sixtieth of a twinkling, half a second, a moment, an instant, (according to others (1/4000) or (1/5400) or (1/20250) of a Muhūrta); a degree (in astronomy); the numerator of a fraction; loss, destruction; sport [cf. lala]; N. of a son of Rāma-candra and Sītā, (he and Rāma's other son Kuśa were the two rhapsodists who first committed the Rāmāyaṇa to memory and recited it at assemblies, see Rāmāyaṇa I. 4. and cf. kuśīlava); N. of a king of Kaśmīra (father of Kuśa); a kind of quail, Perdix Chinensis; (am), ind. a little; lavam api, even a little; (am), n. nutmeg; cloves; the root of Andropogon Muricatus.
     lavarāja lava-rāja, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     lavavat lava-vat, ān, atī, at, lasting only for a moment.
     lavaśas lava-śas, ind. in small pieces or fragments, bit by bit, piecemeal, in minute divisions or instants, after an instant, after some moments.
     lavepsu lavepsu (-va-īp-), us, us, u, wishing to cut or reap.

lavaka lavaka, as, ā, am, one who cuts or reaps, &c., a cutter, reaper, shearer; N. of a particular substance, (see sa-l-.)

lavaṅga lavaṅga, as, m. the clove tree; (am), n. cloves.
     lavaṅgakalikā lavaṅga-kalikā, f. cloves.

lavaṅgaka lavaṅgaka, am, n. cloves; (ikā), f., N. of a woman.

lavana lavana, as, ī, am, one who cuts, &c., a cutter, reaper; (ī), f. a particular fruit tree, Anona Reticulata; (am), n. the act of cutting, reaping, mowing, &c. (of corn); an implement for cutting, sickle, knife, &c.

lavanīya lavanīya, as, ā, am, to be cut, to be reaped or mown.

lavanya lavanya, as, m., N. of a particular tribe of men.

lavaya lavaya, Nom. P. lavayati, &c., = lavam āca-ṣṭe, Pāṇ. I. 1, 58, Vārtt. 2.

lavāka lavāka, as, m. an implement for cutting, sickle, reaping-hook; the act of cutting.

lavāṇaka lavāṇaka, as, m. an implement for cutting, a sickle, reaping-hook.

lavi lavi, is, is, i, cutting, sharp, edged (as a tool or instrument); (is), m. = lavitra.

lavitra lavitra, am, n. an implement for cutting, a sickle, reaping-hook, scythe.

[Page 0864-a]

lavya lavya, as, ā, am, to be cut, to be mown or hewn down.

lavaṭa lavaṭa, as, m. a proper N.

lavaṇa lavaṇa, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. lū; according to others for original ravaṇa), salt, (especially) sea-salt, rock or fossil salt, (go-la-vaṇa, as much salt as is given to a cow); factitious salt or salt obtained from saline earth; (as), m. saltness, saline taste; the sea of salt water; N. of a hell; of a Rākṣasa or Daitya; of a king belonging to the family of Hari-ścandra; of a son of Rāma; of a river; = bala, asthi-bheda (?) ; (ā), f. lustre, beauty [cf. lāvaṇya]; a species of plant (= mahā-jyotiṣmatī); N. of a small river in Tirhut; (ī), f., N. of several rivers; (as, ā, am), saline, salt, briny, brinish; handsome, beautiful.
     lavaṇakiṃśukā lavaṇa-kiṃ-śukā, f. a species of plant.
     lavaṇakṣāra lavaṇa-kṣāra, as, m. a kind of salt (= loṇāra).
     lavaṇakhāni lavaṇa-khāni, is, f. a salt-mine; the district of Sambher in Ajmere celebrated for its fossil salt.
     lavaṇajala lavaṇa-jala, as, ā, am, having salt water; (as), m. the sea, ocean.
     lavaṇajaladhi lavaṇa-jala-dhi or lavaṇa-jala-nidhi, is, m. 'receptacle of salt water', the sea, ocean.
     lavaṇajalodbhava lavaṇa-jalodbhava (-la-ud-), as, ā, am, produced in the sea; (as), m. a muscle, shell.
     lavaṇatā lavaṇa-tā, f. or lavaṇa-tva, am, n. saltness, brinishness.
     lavaṇatṛṇa lavaṇa-tṛṇa, am, n. a kind of grass.
     lavaṇatoya lavaṇa-toya, as, ā, am, having salt water; (as), m. the sea, ocean.
     lavaṇadhenu lavaṇa-dhenu, us, f. an offering of salt, (see dhenu.) -lavaṇa-pāṭalikā, f. a salt-bag.
     lavaṇapura la-vaṇa-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     lavaṇapragāḍha lavaṇa-pra-gāḍha, as, ā, am, strongly impregnated with salt.
     lavaṇamada lavaṇa-mada, as, m. = lavaṇa-kṣāra.
     lavaṇamantra la-vaṇa-mantra, as, m. a prayer accompanied with an offering of salt.
     lavaṇameha lavaṇa-meha, as, m. a kind of urinary disease (discharging salty urine).
     lavaṇamehin la-vaṇa-mehin, ī, inī, i, suffering from the above disease.
     lavaṇavāri lavaṇa-vāri, is, is, i, having salt water; (i), n. the sea, ocean.
     lavaṇasamudra lavaṇa-samudra, as, m. the sea of salt water, salt-sea, sea, ocean.
     lavaṇasthāna lavaṇa-sthāna, am, n., N. of a place.
     lavaṇākara lavaṇākara (-ṇa-āk-), as, m. a salt-mine; (metaphorically) a mine of grace or beauty.
     lavaṇāntaka lavaṇāntaka (-ṇa-an-), as, m. the slayer of the Rākṣasa Lavaṇa, N. of Śatrughna.
     lavaṇābdhi lavaṇābdhi (-ṇa-ab-), is, m. 'receptacle of salt water, 'the sea, ocean.
     lavaṇābdhija lavaṇābdhi-ja, am, n. 'produced from the sea', sea-salt.
     lavaṇāmburāśi lava-ṇāmbu-rāśi (-ṇa-am-), is, m. 'a mass of salt water', the sea, ocean.
     lavaṇāmbhas lavaṇāmbhas (-ṇa-am-), as, n. salt water; (ās), m. 'having salt water', the sea, ocean.
     lavaṇārṇava lavaṇārṇava (-ṇa-ar-) or lavaṇālaya (-ṇa-āl-), as, m. the sea of salt water, ocean.
     lavaṇāśva la-vaṇāśva (-ṇa-aś-), as, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     lavaṇottama la-vaṇottama (-ṇa-ut-), am, n. 'best salt', river or rock salt; nitre.
     lavaṇottha lavaṇottha (-ṇa-ut-), am, n. a kind of salt (= loṇāra).
     lavaṇotsa lavaṇotsa (-ṇa-ut-), am, n., N. of a town.
     lavaṇoda lavaṇoda (-ṇa-uda), am, n. salt water, brine; (as), m. 'containing salt water, 'the sea of salt water, ocean.
     lavaṇodaka lavaṇodaka (-ṇa-ud-), am, n. salt water, brine; (as, ā, am), having or containing salt water; (as), m. the sea, ocean.
     lavaṇodadhi lavaṇodadhi (-ṇa-ud-), is, m. 'receptacle of salt water', the sea, ocean.

lavaṇaya lavaṇaya, Nom. P. lavaṇayati, to salt, season with salt.

lavaṇasya lavaṇasya, Nom. P. lavaṇasyati, to desire salt, long for salt.

lavaṇāraja lavaṇāraja, am, n. a kind of salt (= loṇāra).

lavaṇiman lavaṇiman, ā, m. saltness; grace, beauty, loveliness.

lavaṇīya lavaṇīya, Nom. P. lavaṇīyati, &c., (probably) to wish for salt (Pāṇ. VII. 1, 51).

lavana lavana, &c. See p. 863, col. 3.

lavalī lavalī, f. Averrhoa Acida; a kind of metre.
     lavalīphala lavalī-phala, am, n. the fruit of the above.

laveraṇi laveraṇi, is, m. a proper N.

[Page 0864-b]

lavya lavya. See col. 1.

laś laś, cl. 10. P. lāśayati, &c., to exercise an art, do anything scientifically (= rt. 1. las, cl. 10, of which it is sometimes considered a various reading).

laśuna laśuna, am, n., (rarely) as, m. garlic, (sometimes written lasuna.)

laśunīya laśunīya, as, ā, am, garlicky.

laṣ laṣ, cl. 1. 4. P. A. laṣati, -te, laṣyati, -te, lalāṣa, leṣe, laṣiṣ-yati, -te, alāṣīt or alaṣīt, alaṣiṣṭa, laṣi-tum, to wish, desire, long for, be eager for (with acc.); cl. 10. P. lāṣayati, to exercise an art, do anything scientifically, (in this sense a various reading for rt. laś above): Pass. laṣyate, Aor. alāṣi: Caus. lāṣayati, -te, -yitum, Aor. alīlaṣat: Desid. lilaṣiṣati: Intens. lālaṣyate, lālaṣṭi, to long for eagerly; [cf. Gr. [greek] (Dor. [greek] 3rd pl. [greek]), [greek] [greek] probably [greek] [greek] Lat. las-c-ivu-s; Goth. lus-tu-s, lus-to-n; Angl. Sax. lust, lyst, lystan; Slav. las-k-a-ti, 'to flatter;' Bohem. las-ka, 'love.']

laṣaṇa laṣaṇa, as, &c., one who desires or longs for.

laṣaṇāvatī laṣaṇā-vatī, f., N. of a place.

laṣita laṣita, as, ā, am, wished, desired, &c.

laṣva laṣva, as, m. a dancer, actor.

lālaṣyamāṇa lālaṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, eagerly longing for.

laṣamaṇa laṣamaṇa, as, m. (= lakhamaṇa, = lakṣmaṇa), a proper N.

laṣamādevī laṣamā-devī, f. (= lakṣmī-devī), N. of a princess.

las 1. las, cl. 1. P. lasati, lalāsa (3rd du. lesatuḥ), alāsīt or alasīt, lasitum, to shine, flash, glitter, coruscate, glance; to appear, come to light, arise; to sound, resound, (connected with rt. 1: ras); to embrace; to play, sport, move about rapidly, dance, jump, skip about [cf. rāsa]; cl. 10. P. lāsayati, &c., to exercise an art, do anything scientifically or skilfully, (in this sense = rts. laś, laṣ): Pass. lasyate, Aor. alāsi, &c.: Caus. lāsa-yati, -yitum, Aor. alīlasat, to cause to sport or play, to cause to dance, teach to dance; to dance: Intens. lālasyate, (this form does not seem to occur, but cf. lālasa); [cf. probably Lat. ludo, (according to some) lascivus, lascivire.]

las 2. las, as, as, as, shining, glittering; [cf. a-las.]

lasa lasa, as, ā, am, shining, glancing, playing, moving hither and thither [cf. a-lasa]; (ā), f. saffron, turmeric.

lasaka lasaka = lāsaka below.

lasat lasat, an, antī, at, shining, glittering, flashing, glancing; sporting, playing.
     lasadaṃśu lasad-aṃśu, us, us, u, having flashing or glancing rays (said of the sun).

lasamāna lasamāna, as, ā, am, shining, glittering; sporting.

lasita lasita, as, ā, am, played, sported, &c.

lasta lasta, as, ā, am, embraced, grasped; skilled, skilful.

lastaka lastaka, as, m. the middle of a bow (the part grasped).

lastakin lastakin, ī, m. a bow.

lāsa lāsa, as, m. the act of jumping, skipping or moving about, sporting, dancing, (probably connected with rāsa); dancing as practised by women; dalliance, wanton sport; soup, broth, boiled pulse, pea-water; saliva (? in a-lāsa, q. v.).
     lāsavatī lāsa-vatī, f., N. of a woman.

lāsaka lāsaka, as, ikā, am, one who sports or gambols, playing; moving hither and thither, going through various evolutions; (as), m. a dancer, actor; N. of Śiva; a peacock; N. of a dancer; embracing, enfolding, surrounding; (ikā), f. a female dancer; a harlot, wanton; a kind of dramatic performance; (akī), f. a female dancer, dancing girl; (am), n. = a turret, tower, room on the top of a building (= aṭṭaka).

[Page 0864-c]

lāsayat lāsayat, an, antī, at, causing to dance, causing to move about.

lāsin lāsin, ī, inī, i, moving to and fro, dancing.

lāsya lāsya, am, n. a dance, dancing; a dance accompanied with instrumental music and singing; a dance in which the emotions of love are mimically represented, the dance of the Indian dancing girls, a Nach dance (confined to attitude and gesticulation, with a shuffling motion of the feet seldom lifted from the ground; this style is said to have been invented by Pārvatī and communicated by her to the daughter of Vāṇāsura, by whom her female friends and companions were instructed in it; it is opposed to the Tāṇḍava, the more boisterous dance of Śiva and his followers); a part or particular kind of drama or dramatic representation (said to be the occasional introduction of music and singing; also a style of dramatic composition in which there is abrupt transition from Prākṛt to Sanskṛt and from Sanskṛt to Prākṛt, &c.); (as), m. a dancer; (ā), f. a female dancer, dancing girl.
     lāsyāṅga lāsyāṅga (-ya-aṅ-), am, n. that part of a drama in which the Lāsya described above is introduced.

lāsyaka lāsyaka, am, n. = lāsya, a dance, dancing in general.

lasikā lasikā, f. spittle, saliva, (perhaps a later form of rasikā, or connected with rt. 1. las; cf. lālā fr. rt. lal.)

lasīkā lasīkā, f. spittle, saliva; the juice of the sugarcane; lymph; matter, pus.

lasopharañja lasopharañja, N. of a place.

lasta lasta, lastaka, &c. See col. 2.

laspūjanī laspūjanī, f., Ved. a large needle.

lahakā lahakā, f., see Gaṇa Kṣipakādi to Pāṇ. VII. 3, 45, Vārtt. 6.

lahara lahara, as, m., N. of a people, (also read lahaḍa, laḍaha); N. of a province in Kaśmīra, (perhaps the present Lahore.)

lahari lahari, is, or laharī, f. a large wave, billow.

lahika lahika, as, m. a diminutive from Lahoḍa.

lahoḍa lahoḍa, as, m. a proper N.

lahya lahya, as, m. a proper N.; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Lahya.

lā 1. lā, cl. 2. P. lāti, lalau (3rd pl. laluḥ), &c., to take, receive, obtain.

lā 2. lā, ās, f. the act of taking, receiving; the giving.

lāta lāta, as, ā, am, taken, received, obtained.

lāti lāti, is, f. taking, receiving, &c.

lātvā lātvā, ind. having taken.

lākinī lākinī, f., N. of a Tantra goddess; [cf. rākiṇī.]

lākuca lākuca, as, ī, am (fr. lakuca), belonging or relating to the Lakuca tree.

lākuci lākuci, is, m. a patronymic from Lakuca.

lākuṭika lākuṭika for lāguḍika or (according to some) for lālāṭika.

lākṣakī lākṣakī, f., N. of Sītā.

lākṣaṇa lākṣaṇa, as, ī, am (fr. lakṣaṇa), relating to signs or marks, knowing characteristic signs or marks.

lākṣaṇi lākṣaṇi, i, m. a patronymic from Lakṣaṇa.

lākṣaṇika lākṣaṇika, as, ī, am, knowing marks, acquainted with signs; relating to marks or signs, indicatory, characteristic; expressing indirectly or figuratively; having a figurative or metaphorical meaning, secondary, inferior, subordinate; technical; (as), m. one who knows or explains signs; a technical term, a word implying a definition.
     lākṣaṇikatva lākṣaṇika-tva, am, n. the expressing by signs or figures.

lākṣaṇya lākṣaṇya, as, ā, am, conversant with signs or marks, explaining or interpreting signs, relating to a sign or mark, indicative.

lākṣā lākṣā, f. (probably a later form of rākṣā, and perhaps connected with rāga fr. rt. rañj, to dye; according to some connected with lakṣa, from the thousands of insects forming the red dye), a species of plant (Ved.); a kind of red dye, lac (obtained from the cochineal insect or a similar insect as well as from the resin of a particular tree; according to some the nest of the insect is formed of a resinous substance used as sealing-wax and commonly termed Shel-lac); the insect or animal which produces the red dye.
     lākṣātaru lākṣā-taru, us, m. the tree Butea Frondosa (the insect being especially found in this tree).
     lākṣāprasāda lākṣā-prasāda or lākṣā-prasādana, as, m. the red Lodh tree (an astringent infusion prepared from its bark is used to fix colour in dyeing).
     lākṣārakta lākṣā-rakta, as, ā, am, coloured or dyed with lac.
     lākṣāvṛkṣa lākṣā-vṛkṣa, as, m. Butea Frondosa.

lākṣika lākṣika, as, ī, am, relating to lac, coloured or dyed with lac, made of lac; relating to a large number or to a lac, (in this sense fr. lakṣa.)

lākṣeya lākṣeya, as, m. a patronymic.

lākṣma lākṣma, as, ī, am (fr. lakṣmī), addressed to Lakṣmī.

lākṣmaṇa lākṣmaṇa, as, ī, am (fr. lakṣ-maṇa), relating to the plant Lakṣmaṇā; (as), m. a patronymic from Lakṣmaṇa.

lākṣmaṇi lākṣmaṇi, is, m. a patronymic from Lakṣmaṇa.

lākṣmaṇeya lākṣmaṇeya, as, m. a patronymic from Lakṣmaṇa.

lākṣyika lākṣyika, as, ī, am, = lakṣyam adhīte veda vā, Pāṇ. IV. 2, 60, Vārtt. 7.

lākh lākh (= rt. rākh), cl. 1. P. lākhati, &c., to grow dry, be dry or arid; to adorn; to suffice, be competent; to prevent.

lāguḍika lāguḍika, as, ī, am (fr. laguḍa), armed with a club; (as), m. a sentinel.

lāgh lāgh (= rt. rāgh), cl. 1. A. lā-ghate, &c., to be able or equal to, to be competent or suffice.

lāgharakolasa lāgharakolasa, as, m. a particular form of jaundice.

lāghava lāghava, am, n. (fr. laghu), quickness, swiftness, rapidity, speed; lightness, levity; activity, alacrity, versatility, dexterity, readiness; ease, facility; health; littleness, smallness, minuteness, delicacy, fineness; insignificance, unimportance, meanness; frivolity, inconsiderateness, rashness; (in prosody) shortness of a vowel or syllable; shortness of expression, brevity, conciseness; making light of, undervaluing, slighting, slight, disrespect, contempt, disgrace.
     lāghavānvita lāghavānvita (-va-an-), as, ā, am, possessed of brevity.
     lāghavāyana lāghavāyana (-va-āy-), as, m., N. of an author.

lāghavika lāghavika, as, ī, am, being quick or light, being short or brief.

lāṅkākāyani lāṅkākāyani, is, m. a metronymic from Laṅkā.

lāṅkāyana lāṅkāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Laṅka.

lāṅgala lāṅgala, am, n. (probably connected with rt. lag; according to Uṇādi-s. I. 108. fr. rt. laṅg), a plough; a particular appearance presented by the moon; a plough-shaped beam or timber (used in the construction of a house); the palm tree; a kind of flower; membrum virile, (probably incorrect for lāṅgūla); (as), m. a kind of rice; N. of a son of Śuddhoda and grandson of Śākya; (ī), f., N. of various plants, Jussiaea Repens; Hemionitis Cordifolia; Rubia Munjista; Hedysarum Lagopodioides; = lāṅgalin, the cocoa-nut tree; N. of a river.
     lāṅgalagraha lāṅgala-graha, as, m. 'plough-holder', a ploughman, cultivator, peasant.
     lāṅgalagrahaṇa lāṅgala-gra-haṇa, am, n. the act of holding or guiding the plough, ploughing.
     lāṅgalacakra lāṅgala-cakra, am, n. a particular plough-shaped diagram.
     lāṅgaladaṇḍa lāṅgala-daṇḍa or lāṅgala-daṇḍaka, as, m. the pole or beam of a plough.
     lāṅgaladhvaja lāṅgala-dhvaja, as, ā, am, having a plough for an ensign or characteristic; (as), m., N. of Bala-rāma, (see lāṅgalin.)
     lāṅgalapaddhati lāṅgala-paddhati, is, f. a plough's path or line, furrow.
     lāṅgalaphāla lāṅgala-phāla, as, am, m. n. a ploughshare.
     lāṅgalākhya lāṅgalākhya (-la-ākh-) or lāṅgalāhvaya (-la-āh-), as, ā, am, 'plough-named, called after a plough', (a term applied to the plant Jussiaea Repens; probably ā, f.)
     lāṅgalāpakarṣin lāṅgalāpakarṣin (-la-ap-), ī, iṇī, i, drawing the plough (said of an ox).
     lāṅgalīṣā lāṅgalīṣā (-la-īṣā, anomalous), f. the pole of a plough.

lāṅgalaka lāṅgalaka at the end of a comp. = lāṅgala, a plough; (as), m. a plough-shaped incision (in surgery); (ikā,-ikī), f. = lāṅgalī, Jussiaea Repens.

lāṅgalāyana lāṅgalāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Lāṅgala.

lāṅgali lāṅgali, is, m. (fr. lāṅgala), a patronymic, N. of a preceptor.

lāṅgalika lāṅgalika, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to a plough; (as), m. epithet of a particular vegetable poison; (ī), f. Methonica Superba; [cf. lāṅgalikī under lāṅgalaka.]

lāṅgalin lāṅgalin, ī, inī, i, furnished with or possessing a plough; (ī), m., N. of Bala-deva (who is represented as armed with a ploughshare); N. of a preceptor; the cocoa-nut tree; a snake.

lāṅgula lāṅgula, am, n. (probably fr. rt. lag; but see lāṅgūla), a tail; membrum virile.

lāṅgulikā lāṅgulikā, f. Uraria Lagopodioides.

lāṅgulinī lāṅgulinī, f., N. of a river; [cf. lāṅgūlinī.]

lāṅgūla lāṅgūla, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 90. fr. rt. laṅg), a tail, a hairy tail; membrum virile; a granary?; (ī), f. Uraria Lagopodioides.

lāṅgūlikā lāṅgūlikā, f. Hemionitis Cordifolia.

lāṅgūlin lāṅgūlin, ī, inī, i, tailed, having a tail; (ī), m. a monkey, ape; a kind of medicinal plant; (inī), f., N. of a river.

lāj lāj or lāñj [cf. rt. 2. laj], cl. 1. P. lājati (in Nirukta VI. 9. lājate), lāñ-jati, &c., to fry, roast, parch; to blame, censure.

lāja lāja, as, m. (supposed by some to be connected with rt. 1. bhrajj or bhṛj), fried or parched grain; wetted or sprinkled grain; (ās), m. pl. parched or roasted grain, (also ā, f.); (am), n. the root of Andropogon Muricatus.

lāji lāji, is, m., Ved. a quantity of parched grain, (according to a commentator on Taittirīya-Brāhmaṇa III. 9, 4, 8, lāji is voc. c. fr. lājin = lājopala-kṣita.)

lājī lājī, f., N. of a place.

lāñch lāñch (connected with rt. lakṣ, from which it is probably corrupted; cf. rt. lach), cl. 1. P. lāñchati, lalāñcha, &c., to mark, distinguish, decorate, deck.

lāñchana lāñchana, am, n. a mark, sign, token, spot; a landmark; a mark of ignominy, stain, spot; a name, appellation.

lāñchita lāñchita, as, ā, am, marked, distinguished, characterized, designated; decorated, decked; furnished with (with inst. or at the end of a comp.).

lāñj lāñj = rt. lāj above.

lāṭa lāṭa, ās, m. pl. (according to some formed fr. rāṣṭra), N. of a people and of the district inhabited by them (= [greek] of Ptolemy); (as), m. a king of the Lāṭas; clothes, dress; old or worn-out clothes, shabby ornaments, &c.; idle or childish language; repetition of words in the same sense but in a different application; (as, ī, am), relating to the Lāṭas, of or belonging to Lāṭa; old, worn, spoiled, &c.
     lāṭācārya lāṭācārya (-ṭa-āc-), as, m. the teacher of the Lāṭas, N. of an astronomer.
     lāṭānuprāsa lā-ṭānuprāsa (-ṭa-an-), as, m. 'Lāṭa-repetition', the repetition of a word in the same sense but with a different application, (see lāṭaka.)

[Page 0865-c]

lāṭaka lāṭaka, as, ikā, am, of or belonging to the Lāṭas, customary among them; (ikā), f. a particular style of speech or composition, (see rīti.)

lāṭīya lāṭīya, as, ā, am, = lāṭaka.

lāṭya lāṭya, Nom. P. lāṭyati, &c., to live.

lāṭyāyana lāṭyāyana, as, m., N. of the author of a Sūtra work.

lāḍ lāḍ (= rt. laḍ), cl. 10. P. lāḍayati, lāḍāpayati, &c., to toss, throw; to blame, reproach; to fondle, cherish, caress, &c. (= lālayati, see rt. lal).

lāḍa lāḍa, as, m. a proper N.; N. of a royal race.
     lāḍakhāna lāḍa-khāna, as, m., N. of a king.

lāḍana lāḍana, as, m. a proper N.; (am), n. a various reading for lālana.

lāḍama lāḍama, as, m. a proper N.

lāḍi lāḍi, is, m. a patronymic.

lāṇṭhanī lāṇṭhanī (?), f. = kulaṭā.

lāta lāta, lāti, &c. See rt. 1. lā, p. 864.

lātavya lātavya, as, m. a patronymic from Latu; N. of a chamberlain (in the Vikramorvaśī).

lānta lānta, as, m. a mystical term for the letter va.

lāntakaja lāntaka-ja, ās, m. pl., N. of a class of deities (with Jainas).

lāndra lāndra, lāndraka, see Gaṇa Yāvādi to Pāṇ. V. 4, 29.

lāpa lāpa, lāpin, &c. See p. 861, col. 2.

lāba lāba (often written lāva), as, m. = laba, a sort of quail, Perdix Chinensis; (ā), f. the female of this bird.
     lābākṣa lābākṣa (-ba-ak-) or lā-bākṣaka, as, m. 'quail-eyed', a kind of rice.

lābaka lābaka, as, m. a sort of quail.

lābu lābu or lābū = a-lābu.

lābukī lābukī, f. a kind of lute.

lābukāyana lābukāyana, as, m., N. of a philosophical writer mentioned in the Jaimini-sūtras, (probably incorrect for lāmakāyana.)

lābh lābh, cl. 10. P. lābhayati, &c., to throw, direct.

lābha lābha, &c. See p. 862, col. 1.

lāmakāyana lāmakāyana, as, m. (fr. lamaka), a patronymic; N. of a preceptor; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Lamaka.

lāmakāyani lāmakāyani, is, m. a patronymic.

lāmakāyanin lāmakāyanin, inas, m. pl. the school of Lāmakāyana.

lāmagāyani lāmagāyani, is, m. = lāmakāyani.

lāmajjaka lāmajjaka, am, n. the root of the fragrant grass Andropogon Muricatus.

lāmpaṭya lāmpaṭya, am, n. (fr. lampaṭa), lasciviousness, lustfulness, lewdness, dissoluteness.

lāyaka lāyaka. See p. 868, col. 3.

lāyam lāyam, a word of uncertain meaning in Ṛg-veda X. 42, 1, (perhaps an indec. part. fr. rt. 1. lī), having bent down, bending; (according to Sāy.) = saṃśleṣaṇam = hṛdaya-vedhinaṃ śaram.

lāla lāla, lālaka, lālita, &c. See p. 863, cols. 1, 2.

lālapyamāna lālapyamāna. See p. 861, col. 2.

lālasa lālasa, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens. of rt. 1. las, but probably connected also with rt. laṣ), eagerly longing for, ardently desirous of, eager after; finding pleasure in, devoted to, totally given up to [cf. śoka-l-]; (as, ā), m. f. longing or ardent desire, eagerness; regret, sorrow; asking, soliciting; the longing of a pregnant woman; dalliance?; (ā), f. a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence].

lālasīka lālasīka, am, n. sauce, gravy.

lālāṭa lālāṭa, as, ī, am (fr. lalāṭa), being in or on the forehead, relating to it, &c.

lālāṭi lālāṭi, is, m. a patronymic.

lālāṭika lālāṭika, as, ī, am, relating to the forehead, being on the forehead; relating to fate, arising from destiny; looking attentively at the forehead (of a master), attentive; useless, low, vile; (as), m. an attentive servant, one who watches a master's countenance and learns by it what is necessary to be done; one who is unfit for work (as depending too much on the look of his superior), a careless person or idler (perhaps as always gazing at the countenances of others); a mode of embracing.

lālāṭī lālāṭī, f. = lalāṭa, the forehead.

lālāmika lālāmika, as, ī, am, = lalāmaṃ gṛhṇāti, Pāṇ. IV. 4, 40.

lālika lālika. See p. 863, col. 2.

lālukā lālukā, f. a sort of necklace.

lāva lāva. See p. 870, col. 3.

lāvaṇa lāvaṇa, as, ī, am (fr. lavaṇa), saline, salt, salted, cooked or dressed with salt.

lāvaṇika lāvaṇika, as, ī, am, relating to salt, impregnated with salt, prepared or dressed with salt, salted; dealing in salt; lovely, beautiful, graceful; (as), m. a dealer in salt, salt merchant; (am), n. a vessel holding salt, salt-cellar.

lāvaṇya lāvaṇya, am, n. saltness, the taste or property of salt; beauty, loveliness, charm.
     lāvaṇyakalita lāvaṇya-kalita, as, ā, am, endowed with beauty.
     lāvaṇyamañjarī lāvaṇya-mañ-jarī, f., N. of a woman.
     lāvaṇyamaya lāvaṇya-maya, as, ī, am, full of taste, full of loveliness or beauty, lovely, beautiful, handsome.
     lāvaṇyavat lāvaṇya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of beauty or grace, beautiful, lovely; (atī), f., N. of various women.
     lāvaṇyaśrī lāvaṇya-śrī, īs, f. 'wealth of beauty', great beauty.
     lāvaṇyārjita lāvaṇyārjita (-ya-ar-), as, ā, am, obtained through beauty; (am), n. the private property of a married woman (consisting of that which has been presented to her at her marriage as a token of respect or kindness or by her father or mother-in-law).

lāvāṇaka lāvāṇaka, as, m., N. of a district adjacent to Magadha, (sometimes incorrectly written lāvānaka); N. of the third Lambaka of the Kathāsarit-sāgara.

lāvika lāvika, as, m. = lālika, a buffalo.

lāvu lāvu, lāvū, &c. See lābu, &c., p. 865, col. 3.

lāveraṇi lāveraṇi, is, m. a patronymic.

lāveraṇīya lāveraṇīya, see Gaṇa Gahādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 138.

lāvya lāvya. See p. 870, col. 3.

lāṣuka lāṣuka, as, ā or ī, am (fr. rt. laṣ), covetous, greedy.

lāsa lāsa, lāsin, lāsya. See p. 864.

lāsphoṭanī lāsphoṭanī, f. a gimlet, auger.

lāharimalla lāharimalla, as, m., N. of a general.

lāhya lāhya, as, m. (fr. lahya), a patronymic.

lāhyāyani lāhyāyani, is, m. (fr. lāhya), a patronymic of Bhujyu.

li li, is, m. (a doubtful word, meaning according to some) weariness, fatigue; loss, destruction; end, term; equality, sameness; a bracelet.

likuca likuca, as, m. = lakuca.

likṣā likṣā, f. (also written likkā), a nit, young louse, the egg of a louse; a minute measure of weight, (according to some, a poppy seed or = 8 Trasa-reṇus or motes.)

likṣikā likṣikā, f. = likṣā, a nit.

likhya likhya, as, m. a nit, the egg of a louse; (ā), f. a nit; a minute measure of weight; [cf. likṣā.]

likh likh (the original form of this rt. was probably rikh, q. v.), cl. 6. P. likhati (according to some also A. likhate), lilekha, lekhiṣyati, alekhīt, lekhitum or likhitum, to scratch, scrape, furrow, tear up, scarify, lance; to pick, peck (said of birds); to scratch or make an incision in or on, draw a line or streak, make a mark or sign, write, copy, write down, engrave, inscribe; to sketch, trace, portray, draw, delineate, depict, draw a picture, paint; to make smooth, polish; to graze, touch; to unite sexually with a female: Pass. likhyate, Aor. alekhi, to be written: Caus. lekhayati (also, according to some, likhāpa-yati), Aor. alīlikhat, to cause to scratch or write, &c.; to scratch; to write: Desid. lilikhiṣati, li-lekhiṣati.

likha likha, as, ā, am, scratching, writing; a writer, &c.

likhat likhat, an, atī or antī, at, scratching, writing, &c.; painting, delineating.

likhana likhana, am, n. the act of scratching; writing, inscribing; a writing, written document, manuscript, scripture.

likhita likhita, as, ā, am, scratched, scraped, scarified; written; drawn, delineated, portrayed, sketched, traced, painted; (as), m., N. of a Ṛṣi and author of a work on law (frequently mentioned together with Śaṅkha, q. v.); N. of Śaṅkha's brother, whose hands were cut off by king Su-dyumna as a punishment for eating some fruit without leave (described in Śānti-p. 668); (am), n. a writing, written document or composition, book, scripture.

likhitvā likhitvā, ind. having scratched; having written or delineated.

lekha lekha, as, m. [cf. rekha], a writing, letter, epistle, manuscript, document, written document of any kind, (kūṭa-lekha, a spurious or forged document); a god, deity; a proper N.; (ā), f. a scratch, streak, line, (gaṇḍa-lekhā, 'cheek-line', the outline of the cheek; cf. vidyul-l-); stripe, stroke, furrow, row, groove; writing, handwriting, drawing lines, delineation, drawing, painting; a drawing, likeness, representation, figure, impression, mark; the curved line or pale streak of the young moon (when only faintly discernible), the moon's crescent; hem, border, rim, brim, edge, the horizon; = śikhā, cūḍāgra; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of gods under Manu Cākṣuṣa.
     lekhapattra lekha-pattra, am, n. or lekha-pattrikā, f. a written document, writing, letter, epistle; writ, deed.
     lekhapratilekhalipi lekha-pratilekha-lipi, is, f. a particular kind of writing.
     lekharṣabha lekharṣabha (-kha-ṛṣ), as, m. 'best of deities, 'N. of Indra.
     lekhasandeśahārin lekha-sandeśa-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, taking or conveying a written message or instructions.
     lekhahāra lekha-hāra or lekha-hāraka, as, m. a letter-carrier, the bearer of a letter.
     lekhahārin lekha-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, taking or conveying a letter.
     lekhākṣara le-khākṣara (-kha-ak-), am, n. writing, (opposed to ālekhya, painting.)
     lekhādhikārin lekhādhikārin (-kha-adh-), ī, m. 'presiding over written documents', a king's secretary.
     lekhābhra lekhābhra (-kha-abh-), as, m., N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. his descendants.
     lekhābhrū lekhā-bhrū, ūs, f., N. of a woman.
     lekhārha lekhārha (-kha-ar-), as, m. 'fit for writing on', a kind of palm tree (the leaves of which are used for writing on).
     lekhāvalaya lekhā-valaya, as, am, m. n. an encircling line.

lekhaka lekhaka, as, m. a writer, scribe, copyist, clerk, amanuensis, secretary; one who delineates or paints; writing down, transcribing, (in this sense perhaps am, n.)
     lekhakapramāda lekhaka-pramāda, as, m. an error or mistake of a copyist.
     lekhakamuktāmaṇi lekhaka-muktā-maṇi, is, m. 'pearl-gem for scribes', N. of a treatise on the art of writing by Hari-dāsa (especially intended for scribes belonging to a royal court).

lekhana lekhana, as, ī, am, scratching, scraping, scarifying, making an incision, lancing; writing; exciting, stimulating; (as), m. Saccharum Spontaneum, a sort of grass or reed of which pens are made; (ī), f. an instrument for writing, a writing-reed, pen, style, (also written lekhani when required by the metre); a spoon, ladle; (am), n. the act of scratching or scraping; cutting or making incisions (in surgery); scarifying; the act of writing or writing down, transcribing, copying; scripture; an instrument or implement for scraping or furrowing; a kind of birch the bark of which is used for writing on [cf. bhūrja], the leaf of the palm tree used for the same purpose; grazing, touching, coming in contact (said of heavenly bodies); thinning, attenuating, reducing corpulency.
     lekhanavasti lekhana-vasti, is, f. a kind of clyster or enema for thinning or reducing corpulency.
     lekhanasādhana lekhana-sā-dhana, am, n. writing materials.

lekhani lekhani. See under lekhana above.

lekhanika lekhanika, as, m. one who makes another sign a document instead of himself, signing by proxy, or making a mark (from inability to write); the bearer of a letter, a letter-carrier, postman, express.

lekhanikā lekhanikā in citra-l-, q. v.

lekhanīya lekhanīya, as, ā, am, to be written; to be drawn or painted; serving as a scraper or as a lancet, &c.; (am), n. an accusation or defence in law (required to be given in writing) .

lekhāya lekhāya, Nom. P. lekhāyati, &c., to be wanton, sport wantonly; to waver, totter, stumble, slip.

lekhita lekhita, as, ā, am, scratched, written, &c.

lekhitvā lekhitvā, ind. = likhitvā, q. v.

lekhin lekhin, ī, inī, i, scratching, scraping; writing; grazing, touching; (inī), f. a spoon, ladle.

lekhya 1. lekhya, Nom. P. lekhyati, &c., = lekhāya above.

lekhya 2. lekhya, as, ā, am, to be scratched or scraped, to be scarified; to be written or transcribed, proper to be written; to be drawn or painted; portrayed, painted; to be written down or numbered among (loc.); (am), n. writing, the art of writing; copying, transcribing; delineation, drawing, painting; a writing, document, letter, manuscript; a written accusation or defence; an inscription; a painted figure.
     lekhyakṛta lekhya-kṛta, as, ā, am, done in writing, signed, executed.
     lekhyagata lekhya-gata, as, ā, am, represented in painting, painted.
     lekhyacūrṇikā lekhya-cūrṇikā, f. a writingpencil, drawing-pencil, paint-brush.
     lekhyapattra lekhya-pattra or lekhya-pattraka, as, m. the palmyra or palm tree; (am), n. a palm leaf for writing on; a written paper, writing, letter.
     lekhyaprasaṅga lekhya-prasaṅga, as, m. a written contract, record, document.
     lekhyamaya lekhya-maya, as, ī, am, delineated, painted.
     lekhyasthāna lekhya-sthāna, am, n. a writing place, office.
     lekhyārūḍha lekhyā-rūḍha (-ya-ār-), as, ā, am, committed to writing, recorded.

lekhyaka lekhyaka, as, ā, am, written, epistolary.

likhikhilla likhikhilla (?) as, m. a peacock.

likhya likhya. See col. 2.

liṅkh liṅkh (= rt. lakh), cl. 1. P. liṅ-khati, &c., to go, move.

ligu ligu, u, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 37. fr. rt. lag), the mind, heart; (us), m. a fool, blockhead; a deer; part of the earth; a proper N.

liṅ liṅ, a technical term in grammar for the terminations of the Potential and Precative or for these Moods themselves (the Precative being usually distinguished by the fuller term liṅ āśiṣi or āśir-liṅ).
     liṅarthavāda liṅ-artha-vāda, as, m. 'explanation of the sense of Liṅ, 'N. of a grammatical treatise.

liṅkavārāhatīrtha liṅka-vārāha-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

liṅg liṅg, cl. 1. P. liṅgati, &c., to go; cl. 10. P. liṅgayati, &c. (more properly regarded as a Nom. fr. liṅga, p. 867), to change or inflect a noun according to its gender; to paint, variegate; [cf. probably Old Germ. hring, hringjan; Angl. Sax. hring.]

liṅga liṅga, am, n. (perhaps connected with rt. lag), a mark, sign, token, emblem, badge, anything which distinguishes or defines, distinguishing or discriminating mark, characteristic mark, characteristic, sectarian mark; a symptom, mark of disease; a false badge, any badge or mark assumed with a view to deceive; a spot, stain; a proof, evidence, means of proof, proof from a sure sign or token; (in logic) = vyāpya, the predicate of a proposition or the mark which characterizes the subject (as in the proposition 'there is fire because there is smoke, and fire has smoke, 'smoke is the liṅga), inference, conclusion, reason, (kāvya-liṅga, a particular figure of speech in which the grounds of a statement are explained after the statement has been made); the sign of gender or sex, organ of generation; gender (in grammar, cf. puṃ-liṅga); the male organ; Śiva's genital organ or Śiva worshipped in the form of a Phallus, (this is usually of stone or marble, and set up in temples appropriated to Śiva; there were formerly twelve principal Śiva-liṅgas in India, of which two or three of the best known are Soma-nātha in Gujarāt, Mahākāla at Ujjayinī, Viśveśvara at Benares, &c.); the image of a god, an idol; the subtile frame or body which is not destroyed by death, the indestructible original of the gross or visible body [cf. liṅga-śarīra, sūkṣma-ś-]; = prātipadika, a nominal base, the crude form or base of a noun (shortened by Vopa-deva into li); (according to some) Prakṛti or Pradhāna (i. e. the primary germ out of which all phenomena are evolved in the Sāṅkhya phil.); the effect or product (i. e. according to others, that which is evolved out of a primary cause, and becomes in its turn a producer, = vyakta in the Sāṅkhya phil.); the order of the religious student; N. of a Purāṇa, (see liṅga-purāṇa.)
     liṅgajā liṅga-jā, f. a kind of plant (= liṅginī).
     liṅgatas liṅga-tas, ind. from a mark or sign, according to marks, &c.
     liṅgatobhadra liṅgato-bhadra, am, n. epithet of a particular magical circle.
     liṅgatva liṅga-tva, am, n. the state of being a Liṅga or mark, &c.
     liṅgadeha liṅga-deha, as, am, m. n. the subtile or primary body, see liṅga-śarīra.
     liṅgadvādaśavrata liṅga-dvādaśa-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular religious ceremony.
     liṅgadhara liṅga-dhara, as, ā, am, wearing marks, carrying distinctive signs, (mithyā-liṅgadhara, wearing false marks, a hypocrite; cf. suhṛl-l-.)
     liṅgadhāraṇa liṅga-dhāraṇa, as, ī, am, wearing a badge; (am), n. the act of wearing a badge or any characteristic mark, the wearing of a Liṅga or Phallus.
     liṅgadhārin liṅga-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, wearing a badge, wearing the Liṅga of Śiva; (ī), m. = liṅga-vat, q. v.; (iṇī), f., N. of Dākṣāyaṇī in Naimisha.
     liṅganāśa liṅga-nāśa, as, m. loss of characteristic marks; a particular disease of the eyes, (loss of vision from cataract &c., considered to be a discoloration of the pupil); loss of the penis.
     liṅgaparāmarśa liṅga-pa-rāmarśa, as, m. the groping after or seeking for a sign or token (in logic), the consideration of a sign or characteristic (as that smokiness is a sign of fire).
     liṅgapīṭha liṅga-pīṭha, am, n. the pedestal of a Liṅga.
     liṅgapurāṇa liṅga-purāṇa, am, n., N. of one of the eighteen Purāṇas (in which Śiva, supposed to be present in the Agni-liṅga or great fiery Liṅga, gives an account of the creation &c. as well as of his own incarnations in opposition to those of Viṣṇu).
     liṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhi liṅga-pratiṣṭhā-vidhi, is, m. rules for the establishment of a Liṅga.
     liṅgamāhātmya liṅga-māhātmya, am, n. the majesty or pre-eminence of the Liṅga, N. of a section of several Purāṇas.
     liṅgamūrti liṅga-mūrti, is, is, i, having the form of the Phallus (said of Śiva).
     liṅgalepa liṅga-lepa, as, m., N. of a particular disease.
     liṅgavat liṅga-vat, ān, atī, at, having marks, possessed of signs or tokens; having various sexes or genders; furnished with a Liṅga or wearing a small representation of the Liṅga of Śiva round the neck or on one arm (applied as an epithet to a particular Śaiva sect, also called Jaṅgamas).
     liṅgavardhana liṅga-vardhana, as, ī, am, causing erections of the male organ; (as), m. Feronia Elephantum.
     liṅgavardhin liṅga-vardhin, ī, inī,  ī, causing erections; (inī), f. Achyranthes Aspera.
     liṅgaviparyaya liṅga-viparyaya, as, m. change of gender.
     liṅgaviśeṣavidhi liṅga-viśeṣa-vidhi, is, m. rules for the different genders, N. of a grammatical treatise ascribed to Vara-ruci.
     liṅgavṛtti liṅga-vṛtti, is, is, i, making a livelihood by false appearance or assumed outward marks, hypocritical; (is), m. a religious hypocrite, one who assumes the dress &c. of an ascetic to gain a livelihood.
     liṅgavedī liṅga-vedī, f. the pedestal of a Liṅga.
     liṅgaśarīra liṅga-śarīra, am, n. the subtile body which accompanies the grosser in all its transmigrations and is not destroyed by death.
     liṅgaśāstra liṅga-śāstra, am, n. a grammatical treatise on gender.
     liṅgasambhūtā liṅga-sam-bhūtā, f., N. of a particular plant.
     liṅgastha liṅga-stha, as, m. a religious student.
     liṅgahanī liṅga-hanī, f. = mūrvā.
     liṅgāgra liṅgāgra (-ga-ag-), as, m. glans penis.
     liṅgānuśāsana liṅ-gānuśāsana (-ga-an-), am, n. the doctrine or laws of grammatical gender.
     liṅgārcana liṅgārcana (-ga-ar-), am, n. worship of the Liṅga or Phallus.
     liṅgārcanatantra liṅgār-cana-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     liṅgārcāpratiṣṭhāvidhi liṅ-gārcā-pratiṣṭhā-vidhi (-ga-ar-), is, m., N. of a work.

liṅgaka liṅgaka at the end of an adj. comp. = liṅga; (as), m. the elephant or wood apple, Feronia Elephantum; [cf. liṅga-vardhana.]

liṅgana liṅgana, am, n. = ā-liṅgana, embracing, an embrace.

liṅgin liṅgin, ī, inī, i, having a mark or sign, wearing a distinguishing mark; having the character of, characterized by (at the end of a comp.); wearing or bearing the insignia (of any office or character), bearing false marks or signs, a hypocrite; only having the appearance or acting the part of (at the end of a comp.; cf. dvija-l-); having a right to wear signs or badges, one whose external appearance corresponds with his inner character; possessing or furnished with a Liṅga; having a subtile body; (ī), m. a Brāhman of a particular order, a religious student, an ascetic; N. of Parameśvara (as the sustainer of Liṅga or Pradhāna, cf. liṅga, col. 1); a worshipper of Śiva in the Phallic type; a hypocrite or pretended devotee; = vyāpaka, the subject of a proposition, that which possesses a characteristic mark (as in the proposition 'there is fire because there is smoke, and fire has smoke, 'fire is the liṅgin); the cause or source (i. e. that original substance into which a Liṅga is resolved, see under liṅga); an elephant; (inas), m. pl., N. of a particular Śaiva sect [cf. liṅga-vat]; (inī), f. a particular plant.
     liṅgiveṣa liṅgi-veṣa, as, m. the dress or the insignia of a religious student (the skin, staff, bowl, &c.), the dress or appearance of a follower of Śiva.

liṅgya liṅgya, ind. = 2. ā-liṅgya, having embraced.

liṅgālikā liṅgālikā, f. a kind of mouse.

licchavi licchavi, N. of a regal race.

liṭ liṭ, a technical term in grammar for the terminations of the Reduplicated Perfect tense or for this tense itself.

liṭya liṭya, Nom. P. liṭyati, &c., to be little; to think little of.

lidhu li-dhu, (in grammar) a technical term for Nominal verbs, (said to be a contraction of liṅga, 'the crude base of a noun', and dhātu, 'a root.')

lindu lindu, Ved. = picchala, slimy, slippery.

lip lip (the later and classical form of rt. rip), cl. 6. P. A. limpati, -te, lilepa, lilipe, lepsyati, -te, alipat, alipata or alipta, leptum, to smear, besmear, anoint, daub, plaster, paint; to spread over, cover; to stain, soil, pollute, defile, contaminate; to inflame, kindle, burn: Pass. lipyate, to be smeared or anointed; to stick, cleave, adhere to: Caus. lepayati, -yitum, Aor. alīlipat, to cause to smear, &c.; to smear, anoint, cover; to cause to be covered or decorated: Desid. lilipsati, -te: Intens. lelipyate, lelepti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. limpidus, lippus, li-no, li-mus, de-libuo; probably also liquidus, liqueo: Old Germ. salba: Goth. salbon: Angl. Sax. sealf: Slav. lep-i-ti, lep-u: Lith. limp-u, lip-ti, lip-u-s: Hib. laib, laibe, 'mire, clay.']

lipa lipa, as, m. smearing, anointing, plastering.

lipi lipi, is, or lipī, f. smearing, besmearing, anointing, plastering, spreading over; painting, drawing; writing, transcribing, handwriting; the art of writing; written characters, the letters; a writing, written paper or book, manuscript, document, letter.
     lipikara lipi-kara, as, m. an anointer, white-washer, plasterer; a writer, scribe; an engraver.
     lipikāra lipi-kāra, as, m. a writer, scribe, copyist.
     lipijña lipi-jña, as, ā, am, one who understands writing, one who can write.
     lipinyāsa lipi-nyāsa, as, m. 'the act of putting down written characters, 'writing, transcribing.
     lipiphalaka lipi-phalaka, am, n. a writing-tablet, leaf for writing on.
     lipiśālā lipi-śālā, f. a writing-school.
     lipisaṅkhyā lipi-saṅkhyā, f. a number of written characters.
     lipisajjā lipi-sajjā, f. implements or materials for writing.

lipikā lipikā, f. = lipi, a writing, written paper, &c.

lipta 1. lipta, as, ā, am (for 2. lipta see p. 868, col. 1), smeared, besmeared, anointed; stained, soiled, defiled; smeared with poison, poisoned, envenomed; eaten.
     liptavat lipta-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has smeared or anointed, &c.
     liptahasta lipta-hasta, as, ā, am, having the hands smeared or stained.
     liptāṅga liptāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā or ī, am, having the body anointed with unguents, &c.

liptaka liptaka, as, ā, am, smeared, covered with poison; (as), m. a poisoned arrow.

limpa limpa, as, m. smearing, anointing, plastering; (as), m., N. of one of Śiva's attendants.

limpaṭa limpaṭa, as, ā, am, libidinous, lustful, lecherous; (as), m. a libertine; [cf. lampaṭa.]

limpat limpat, an, atī or antī, at, smearing, anointing, plastering.

limpāka limpāka, as, m. an ass; a citron or lime tree; (am), n. the fruit of the lime tree, a citron.

limpi limpi, is, f. = lipi, a writing, &c.

livi livi, is, or livī, f. writing, transcribing, a writing, &c., = lipi.
     livikara livi-kara or liviṅ-kara, as, m. a writer, scribe.

lepa lepa, as, m. the act of smearing, besmearing, daubing, anointing, plastering, anything smeared on, salve, ointment, unguent, plaster, mortar, chunam, white-wash; a coating of paint, &c.; the wipings of the hand after offering funeral oblations to three ancestors, (these wipings being considered as an oblation to paternal ancestors in the fourth, fifth, and sixth degrees); impurity, dirt, any grease or dirt sticking to vessels, &c., a spot, stain, pollution, defilement, moral impurity, sin; food, victuals.
     lepakara lepa-kara, as, m. plaster-maker, mortar-maker or plasterer, bricklayer, white-washer.
     lepakāminī lepa-kā-minī, f. = añjanī.
     lepabhāgin lepa-bhāgin, ī, m. 'sharing the Lepa, 'a paternal ancestor in the fourth, fifth, and sixth degrees (Manu III. 216).
     lepabhuj lepa-bhuj, k, m. 'eating the Lepa', = lepa-bhāgin.

lepaka lepaka, as, m. a plasterer, bricklayer; one who moulds or models; (a form lepaka for lepa is found at the end of some comps., see a-l-.)

lepana lepana, as, m. olibanum, incense; (am), n. the act of smearing, besmearing, daubing, spreading on; anything smeared on, salve, ointment, plaster, mortar, white-wash; flesh, meat.

lepanīya lepanīya, as, ā, am, to be smeared or anointed, fit to be plastered.

lepin lepin, ī, inī, i, smearing or besmearing with, covering with; smeared with, covered with; (ī), m. a plasterer, bricklayer, one who moulds or models.

lepya lepya, as, ā, am, to be smeared or anointed; to be defiled, to be spotted or stained; moulded, modeled; (am), n. plastering, spreading or smearing ointment or mortar, making models, moulding, modeling.
     lepyakṛt lepya-kṛt, t, m. one who makes models, a bricklayer, plasterer.
     lepyanārī lepya-nārī, f. (probably) a modeled figure of a woman.
     lepyamaya lepya-maya, as, ī, am, made of mortar or clay, moulded; (ī), f. a doll, puppet.
     lepyayoṣit lepya-yoṣit, t, f. = lepya-nārī.
     lepyastrī lepya-strī, f. a woman covered with unguents, a perfumed woman.

lipta 2. lipta, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. V. 55. fr. rt. 1. lī; for 1. lipta see p. 867, col. 3), united, joined, connected, embraced.

liptā liptā or liptikā, f. a minute, the sixtieth part of a degree; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     liptīkṛ liptī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., Ved. to reduce to minutes.

lipsā lipsā, lipsu, lipsya, &c. See p. 862, col. 1.

libi libi, libī, = livi, q. v.

libujā libujā, f., Ved. a creeping plant, creeper.

limpa limpa, limpi, &c. See p. 867, col. 3.

limbabhaṭṭa limba-bhaṭṭa, as, m. a proper N.

liś 1. liś (according to some a later form of rt. 1. riś), cl. 6. P. liśati (according to some also A. liśate), to tear off, hurt, injure, (in this sense only if identified with rt. 1. riś); to go, move; cl. 4. P. liśyati (also A. liśyate), lileśa, liliśe, lekṣyati, -te, alikṣat, alikṣata, leṣṭum, to be small, lessen, become small [cf. rts. kṛś, kliś]: Caus. leśayati, alīliśat: Desid. li-likṣate: Intens. leliśyate, leleṣṭi; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] perhaps also [greek] Lith. lesas.]

liś 2. liś, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, (probably) one who tears off or injures, &c.

liśa liśa, as, ā, am, (probably) tearing, injuring, &c.; (see kuliśa.)

liṣṭa liṣṭa, as, ā, am, lessened, decreased, reduced.

leśa leśa, as, m. smallness, littleness; a small part or portion, particle, atom, bit, little bit, slight trace, small quantity, little (frequently at the end of comps., cf. daṇḍa-l-, sveda-l-); a particular division or short space of time (= 2 Kalās); epithet of a particular modulation of sound or melody; (in rhetoric) a particular figure of speech, employment of a comparison instead of a direct statement; representing as a disadvantage what is otherwise regarded as an advantage and vice versa; N. of a king (a son of Su-hotra).
     leśokta leśokta (-śa-uk-), as, ā, am, briefly said, only hinted or insinuated.

leśyā leśyā, f. light.

leṣṭavya leṣṭavya, as, ā, am, (probably) to be torn off or injured.

leṣṭu leṣṭu, us, m. a clod, lump of earth; [cf. loṣṭa, loṣṭu.]
     leṣṭughna leṣṭu-ghna or leṣṭu-bhedana, as, m. a clod-breaker, clod-crusher, a harrow or other agricultural implement used for breaking clods.

liṣva liṣva, as, m. = laṣva, a dancer, actor.

lih 1. lih (a later form of rt. rih), cl. 2. P. A. leḍhi, līḍhe (2nd sing. P. le-kṣi, 2nd and 3rd du. līḍhas), Impf. P. aleṭ or aleḍ (2nd sing. aleṭ, 2nd du. alīḍham), Impv. P. leḍhu (2nd sing. līḍhi), lileha, lilihe, lekṣyati, -te, alikṣat, alikṣata or alīḍha, leḍhum, to lick; to lick up; to taste, sip, lap, take any food by licking or lapping: Pass. lihyate, Aor. alehi, to be licked, &c.: Caus. lehayati, -yitum, Aor. alīlihat, to cause to lick: Desid. lilikṣati, -te: Intens. lelihyate, leleḍhi, to lick frequently, be constantly licking, play with the tongue, dart out the tongue; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. li-n-g-o, lig-uri-o, pol-lex; Goth. bi-laigo-n; Old Germ. lecchon; Angl. Sax. liccian; Slav. liz-a-ti; Lith. lez-iu, liz-u-s; Hib. lighim, im-lighim, 'I lick.']

lih 2. lih, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, licking, licking up, tasting.

liha liha in go-liha, q. v.

lihat lihat, an, atī, at, licking, licking up, tasting.

lihyamāna lihyamāna, as, ā, am, being licked.

līḍha līḍha, as, ā, am, licked, tasted, licked up, devoured, eaten.
     līḍhamukta līḍha-mukta, as, ā, am, tasted and ejected, rejected after being tasted; (a compound formed like dagdha-prarūḍha, 'growing again after being burnt.')

līḍhvā līḍhvā, ind. having licked or licked up.

leliha leliha, as, m. (fr. the Intens.), 'constantly licking', a kind of parasitical worm; a serpent, snake; (ā), f. a particular Mudrā or position of the fingers.

lelihat lelihat, at, atī, at, constantly licking or playing with the tongue.

lelihāna lelihāna, as, ā, am, frequently licking or darting out the tongue; (as), m. a snake, serpent; epithet of Śiva; (ā), f. a particular Mudrā or position of the fingers.

lelihyamāna lelihyamāna, as, ā, am, constantly darting out the tongue.

leha leha, as, m. licking, tasting; one who licks, a licker, sipper, (madhuno lehaḥ, a sipper of honey, a bee, = madhu-lih); anything to be taken by licking, a lambative, electuary; food; epithet of one of the ten ways in which an eclipse can take place; (ī), f. a particular disease of the tips of the ears.

lehaka lehaka, as, m. one who licks, a licker, taster.

lehana lehana, am, n. the act of licking, tasting or lapping with the tongue.

lehanīya lehanīya, as, ā, am, to be licked, &c., = lehya below.

leham leham, ind. having licked, &c., (kṣīra-leham, having licked milk.)

lehin lehin, ī, inī, i, licking, a licker; [cf. madhu-l-.]

lehina lehina, as, m. borax.

lehya lehya, as, ā, am, to be licked, lickable, capable of being licked, to be lapped or licked up or eaten by licking; (am), n. nectar, ambrosia, food that is licked or sipped, a lambative, syrup, electuary; food in general.

lī 1. lī, cl. 9. P. lināti (this form not usually found), to adhere; to obtain (?); cl. 1. P. layati (not usually found), to melt, liquefy, dissolve; cl. 4. A. līyate (this is the usual form), lilye, leṣyati or lāsyati, leṣyate or lāsyate, aleṣṭa or alāsta, letum, lātum, to cling or press closely, join or adhere firmly, adhere or stick together, cling to, embrace; to lie, recline, lie or rest upon, sit upon, dwell in, stay in, haunt, lurk in, hide in, cower down in; to be viscous or sticky; to be solvable, to be dissolved; to be absorbed in; to be devoted to; to disappear, vanish: Pass. līyate, Aor. alāyi: Caus. (generally with prep. vi), -lāpayati or -lāyayati or -līnayati or -lālayati, to melt, liquefy, dissolve, &c., (see vi-lī; according to Pāṇ. I. 3, 70, the form lāpayate in Ātmane-pada is used in the sense of 'to obtain honour', 'cause to be honoured'): Desid. lilīṣati, -te: Intens. lelīyate, lelayīti, leleti (for lelāyati, which some consider an intensive form of a rt. lī, see lelāya); [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. līmus, po-lire, linere; according to some, liqueo, liquo: Old Germ. lim, leim: Angl. Sax. lime, lam.]

laya laya, as, m. the act of clinging, adhering, sticking, union, adherence; embracing, an embrace (= śleṣa, saṃ-śleṣaṇa); the act of lying, cowering, lurking, hiding; melting, fusion, solution, melting away, dissolution, absorption, extinction, disappearing, vanishing, disappearance, destruction, reduction (of the Universe &c.) into its original state, death, (layaṃ yā or gam, &c., to go to dissolution, melt away, disappear, vanish; to be destroyed, perish); rest, repose; place of rest, residence, house, dwelling; mental inactivity, spiritual indifference, slackness of mind; time (in music, regarded as of three kinds, viz. druta, 'quick', madhya, 'mean or moderate', and vilambita, 'slow'); a pause in music; a particular agricultural implement, (perhaps a sort of harrow or hoe, Ved.); (am), n. the root of Andropogon Muricatus; (as, ā, am), making the mind inactive or indifferent.
     layakāla laya-kāla, as, m. time of dissolution or destruction.
     layagata laya-gata, as, ā, am, gone to dissolution, dissolved, melted.
     layaputrī laya-putrī, f. 'daughter of (musical) time', a female dancer, actress.
     layārambha layārambha (-ya-ār-) or layālamba (-ya-āl-), as, m. 'moving according to time', a dancer, actor.
     layārka layārka (-ya-ar-), as, m. the sun at the dissolution of the world.

layana layana, am, n. the act of clinging, adhering, lying, &c.; rest, repose; a place of rest, house.

lāyaka lāyaka, as, &c., clinging, sticking, adhering, &c.

lī 2. lī, īs, f. clinging to, adhering, embracing, &c.; liquefying, melting; = capala; [cf. lelāya.]

līna līna, as, ā, am, clung or pressed closely together, embraced, clung to, adhered to, attached to; clinging to, sticking to, embracing, adhering, lying, lying on, resting on, staying in, lurking, hiding, entered into; dissolved, melted, absorbed, absorbed in or into, swallowed up in; intimately united with; devoted to, given up to; disappeared, effaced, vanished, departed; (am), n. the being dissolved, melting, being absorbed in, disappearance.
     līnatā līna-tā, f. or līna-tva, am, n. the state of clinging together or adhering, adhesion, adhesiveness; the lying hidden or concealed.
     līnāli līnāli (-na-al-), is, is, i, having bees adhering (to anything), embraced or clung to by bees.

lelya lelya, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens., Vopa-deva XXVI. 29), clinging or adhering very closely, &c.

līkā līkā, f. epithet of particular evil spirits.

līkkā līkkā or līkṣā, f. = likṣā.

līlā līlā, f. (supposed by some to be a corruption of krīḍā; perhaps connected with rt. 1. las or with lelāya), play, sport, diversion, amusement, pastime; wanton sport, amorous pastime (shown in the imitation of a lover's gait, manner, &c.), wantonness; mere sport or play, mere amusement, joking, frivolity, child's play, ease or facility in doing anything, (līlayā, out of sport, sportively, for amusement, as a mere joke, with the greatest ease, without effort); sportive appearance, semblance, dissembling, dissimulation, pretence, disguise, sham; air, mien, manner; grace, beauty, charm, loveliness; a species of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     līlākamala līlā-kamala, am, n. a woman's toylotus, a lotus-flower held in the hand as a plaything.
     līlākara līlā-kara, as, m. a particular metre.
     līlākalaha līlā-kalaha, as, m. a quarrel or dispute in play, shamfight, mock-fight.
     līlākhela līlā-khela, as, ā, am, moving or sporting playfully, playful; (am, ā), n. f. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]
     līlāgāra līlāgāra (-lā-āg-) or līlā-gṛha or līlā-geha, am, n. a pleasure-house, place of amusement or sport.
     līlāṅga līlāṅga (-lā-an-), as, ī, am, having graceful or playful limbs (said of a bull &c.).
     līlācala līlācala (-lā-ac-), as, m., N. of a district.
     līlātanu līlā-tanu, us, f. a form assumed for mere sport or pleasure.
     līlātāṇḍavapaṇḍita līlā-tāṇḍava-paṇḍita, as, ā, am, skilled in sportive dances (said of Śiva).
     līlātāmarasa līlā-tāmarasa, am, n. a lotus-flower held in the hand as a plaything.
     līlādagdha līlā-dagdha, as, ā, am, burnt to ashes or consumed without effort.
     līlādri līlādri (-lā-ad-), is, m. = līlā-cala.
     līlānaṭana līlā-naṭana, am, n. a sportive dance.
     līlāpadma līlā-padma, am, n. a toy-lotus, (see līlā-ka-mala.)
     līlāparvata līlā-parvata, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     līlābja līlābja (-lā-ab-), am, n. = līlā-kamala.
     līlābharaṇa lī-lābharaṇa (-lā-ābh-), am, n. a sham ornament (as a bracelet made of a string of lotuses).
     līlāmadhukara līlā-madhu-kara, as, m., N. of a drama.
     līlāmanuṣya līlā-ma-nuṣya, as, m. a sham man, man in disguise, one not really a man.
     līlāmaya līlā-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of play or amusement, playful, sportive, relating to play or amusement.
     līlāmātreṇa līlā-mātreṇa, ind. out of mere sport, in mere play, without the least effort.
     līlāmānuṣavigraha līlā-mānuṣa-vigraha, as, ā, am, having a human body merely for amusement, assuming the shape of a man for a pretext or pretence; (as), m. epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     līlāmbuja līlāmbuja (-lā-am-), am, n. = līlā-kamala.
     līlāyudha līlāyudha (-lā-āy-), ās, m. pl., N. of a people, (perhaps for nīlāyudha.)
     līlārati līlā-rati, is, f. sportive amusement, sport, amusement.
     līlāravinda līlāravinda (-lā-ar-), am, n. = līlā-kamala.
     līlāvajra līlā-vajra, am, n. an implement or instrument shaped like a thunderbolt.
     līlāvat līlā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of grace or beauty, graceful, beautiful, charming; (atī), f. a beautiful and charming woman, a wanton woman; N. of Durgā; of the wife of the Asura Maya; of a merchant's daughter (in the Hitopadeśa); a kind of metre; N. of a section of the Siddhānta-śiromaṇi; of a well known treatise on arithmetic, algebra, and geometry by Bhāskara Ācārya; of an elementary treatise on the Vaiśeṣika pilosophy (= nyāya-l-, q. v.); of a work on medicine.
     līlāvatāra līlāvatāra (-lā-av-), as, m. the descent (of Viṣṇu on the earth) for his own amusement.
     līlāvadhūta lī-lāvadhūta (-lā-av-), as, ā, am, gracefully waved about.
     līlāvāpī līlā-vāpī, f. a pleasure-tank or lake.
     līlāveśman līlā-veśman, a, n. a pleasure-house; [cf. līlāgāra.]
     līlāśuka līlā-śuka, as, m. 'pleasure-parrot', N. of the poet Vilva-maṅgala.
     līlāsādhya līlā-sādhya, as, ā, am, to be effected with ease.
     līlāsvātmapriya līlā-svātma-priya, as, m., N. of an author held in esteem by the Tāntrikas or worshippers of Durgā.
     līlodyāna līlodyāna (-lā-ud-), am, n. a pleasure-garden, pleasure-grounds.

līlāya līlāya, Nom. P. A. līlāyati, -yate, -yitum, to play, sport, amuse one's self.

līlāyat līlāyat, an, antī, at, or līlāyamāna, as, ā, am, playing, sporting, dallying, sporting wantonly.

līlāyita līlāyita, as, ā, am, done playfully or sportively, written sportively; (am), n. play, sport, amusement.

līlopavatī līlopavatī (?), f. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].

luk 1. luk, an artificial root probably meaning 'to meet together', and apparently only invented to explain lukeśvara; the forms lukiṣyasi and lukitasya being also given.

lukeśvara lukeśvara (-ka-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

luk 2. luk (probably fr. Pass. of rt. luñc; cf. luc below; the loc. c. however is luki, not luci), a technical term or symbol in grammar to express 'the dropping out' or 'disappearance' of Pratyayas or affixes; (it is properly regarded as a substitute for an affix, preventing the appearance of any other affix in its place, and neutralizing the effect which this affix would have had on the base; the symbols luk, lup, and ślu are distinguished from lopa, q. v., and are called lu-mat, as containing the syllable lu.)

luṅ luṅ, a technical term or symbol in grammar for the termination of the Aorist or Third Preterite or for that Tense itself.

luṅga luṅga = mātuluṅga, a citron.

luñc luñc, cl. 1. P. luñcati, luluñca, &c., to pluck, pull, tug, tear, pare, peel; to pull or pluck out, pull off, tear off: Pass. lucyate, to be plucked or pulled out, &c.; [cf. probably Lat. runcare; Old Germ. liuhhan; Angl. Sax. lyccan; (according to some) Slav. luc-i-ti; Goth. raupja; Mod. Germ. raufe.]

luc luc, k, f. plucking out or off, cutting off; dropping out; [cf. 2. luk.]

lucitvā lucitvā, ind. having plucked or pulled out; having torn off.

luñca luñca, as, ā, am, pulling or tearing out, one who plucks or pulls.

luñcaka luñcaka, as, ikā, am, one who plucks or pulls out, a tearer, &c. [cf. keśa-l-]; (as), m. (perhaps) a kind of grain.

luñcana luñcana, am, n. the act of plucking, tearing, pulling out, &c.

luñcita luñcita, as, ā, am, plucked, pulled, plucked out, &c.; peeled.
     luñcitakeśa luñcita-keśa, as, m. 'having the hair torn out, 'N. of a Jaina ascetic (so called as pulling out the hair of the head and body by way of mortification).

luñcitvā luñcitvā, ind. having plucked or pulled out, &c.; [cf. lucitvā.]

luñj luñj = rt. 2. lañj, q. v.

[Page 0869-b]

luṭ 1. luṭ [cf. rts. ruṭ, 1. luṭh], cl. 1. A. loṭate, &c., to repel, resist, oppose; to suffer pain, be affected with grief; to shine; cl. 10. P. loṭayati, to speak; to shine.

luṭ 2. luṭ [cf. rt. 2. luṭh], cl. 1. 4. P. loṭati, luṭyati, luloṭa, aloṭīt or aluṭat, loṭitum, to roll, roll about, roll on the ground, wallow; to be connected or in contact with (?); cl. 1. A. loṭate, &c., to go (according to Naigh. II. 14): Caus. loṭayati, -yitum, Aor. alūluṭat or aluloṭat.

loṭana loṭana, am, n. rolling, wallowing, tumbling.

luṭ 3. luṭ, a technical term or symbol in grammar for the terminations of the First Future or for that Tense itself.

luṭh 1. luṭh, cl. 1. P. loṭhati, luloṭha, aluṭhat, loṭhitum, to strike, knock down; cl. 1. A. loṭhate, luluṭhe, aloṭhiṣṭa, to resist, oppose, repel; to suffer pain; to go (according to Naigh. II. 14); cl. 10. P. loṭhayati [cf. rt. luṇṭh], to rob, plunder, steal, pillage, sack.

luṭh 2. luṭh, cl. 6. P. luṭhati, luloṭha, aluṭhat, &c., luṭhitum, to roll, roll about, move about, move to and fro, roll on the ground, wallow, welter; to roll down; to agitate, move, stir, (in this sense = rt. luḍ): Caus. loṭha-yati, -yitum, Aor. alūluṭhat or aluloṭhat, to cause to roll, make to move to and fro: Desid. luluṭhi-ṣate, to wish to roll, intend to roll, to be on the point of rolling; [cf. Hib. liuth, 'I move, hasten.']

luṭhat luṭhat, an, atī or antī, at, rolling, rolling on the ground, falling down; flowing, trickling (?).

luṭhana luṭhana, am, n. the act of rolling, rolling or wallowing on the earth, rolling on the ground with sorrow.
     luṭhaneśvaratīrtha luṭhaneśvara-tīrtha (-na-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

luṭhamāna luṭhamāna, as, ā, am, rolling, moving to and fro.

luṭhita luṭhita, as, ā, am, rolled, rolled down, rolling on the ground (as a horse &c.); fallen; (am), n. the rolling on the ground (of a horse).

luṭheśvara luṭheśvara (-ṭha-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

loṭha loṭha, as, m. rolling, rolling on the ground.

loṭhana loṭhana, as, m. a proper N.

luḍ luḍ (= rt. lul, cf. rts. 2. luṭ, 2. luṭh), cl. 1. P. loḍati, &c., to agitate, move about, stir, churn, disturb; cl. 6. P. luḍati, &c., to adhere, be attached; to cover: Caus. loḍayati, &c., to set in motion, agitate, disturb.

loḍana loḍana, am, n. the act of agitating or disturbing.

loḍayat loḍayat, an, antī, at, agitating, disturbing.

loḍita loḍita, as, ā, am [cf. lolita], agitated, troubled.

loḍyamāna loḍyamāna, as, ā, am, being agitated, being stirred.

luṇṭ luṇṭ [cf. rts. ruṇṭ, ruṇṭh, 1. luṭh, luṇḍ], cl. 1. P. luṇṭati, &c., to rob, plunder; cl. 10. P. luṇṭayati, &c., to rob, plunder; to peel, (for rt. luñc); to disregard, despise.

luṇṭaka luṇṭaka, as, m. a kind of vegetable; a proper N.

luṇṭā luṇṭā, f. robbing; rolling, (for luṭhana, q. v.)

luṇṭāka luṇṭāka, as, m. a robber, thief; a crow.

luṇṭita luṇṭita, as, ā, am, robbed, plundered; peeled, (for luñcita.)

luṇṭh luṇṭh (= rt. ruṇṭh), cl. 1. P. luṇ-ṭhati, &c., to go; to stir up, agitate, excite, set in motion (= rts. 2. luṭh, luḍ); to be idle; to be lame; to repel, resist; to steal, rob, plunder, pillage [cf. rts. ruṇṭ, luṇṭ, 1. luṭh]: Caus. luṇṭhayati, to rob, steal, plunder, sack; to peel, (for rt. luñc.)

luṇṭhaka luṇṭhaka, as, m. a robber, plunderer.

luṇṭhat luṇṭhat, an, antī, at, stirring up, exciting, agitating; rolling, (for luṭhat.)

luṇṭhana luṇṭhana, am, n. the act of plundering, pillaging.

luṇṭhanadī luṇṭha-nadī, f., N. of a river.

luṇṭhayat luṇṭhayat, an, antī, at, plundering, pillaging.

luṇṭhā luṇṭhā, f. robbing, pillaging, &c.; rolling, &c., (for luṭhana, q. v.)

[Page 0869-c]

luṇṭhāka luṇṭhāka, as, m. a robber; a crow.

luṇṭhi luṇṭhi, is, f. plundering, pillaging, sacking.

luṇṭhita luṇṭhita, as, ā, am, plundered, pillaged, robbed, stolen; peeled, (for luñcita.)

luṇṭhī luṇṭhī, f. = luṭhana, q. v.

luṇḍ luṇḍ (= rts. ruṇṭ, luṇṭ, 1. luṭh), cl. 1. 10. P. luṇḍati, luṇḍayati, &c., to rob, plunder.

luṇḍikā luṇḍikā, f. a ball, round mass (of anything); proper behaviour, fitting conduct.

luṇḍī luṇḍī, f. proper behaviour, becoming conduct, acting and judging rightly.

luṇḍīkṛ luṇḍī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to roll into a ball, roll up, roll together.
     luṇḍīkṛta luṇḍī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made into a ball, rolled up together.

lunth lunth [cf. rts. 1. luṭh, 1. luṭ], cl. 1. P. lunthati, &c., to strike, hurt, kill; to afflict; to suffer pain.

lup 1. lup (a later form of rt. 1. rup), cl. 6. P. A. lumpati, -te, lulopa, lulupe, lopsyati, -te, alupat, alupta, loptum, to break, fracture, violate, break in pieces, cut, cut off, mutilate, destroy, injure, spoil; to seize, pounce upon; to rob, plunder, take away, deprive of; to suppress, elide, erase, cause to disappear; cl. 4. P. lupyati, lulopa, lopiṣ-yati, lopitum, to be suppressed or destroyed [cf. lup-yate below]; to disturb, bewilder, perplex, confound [cf. rt. lubh, with which lup appears to be connected; see lolupa]: Pass. lupyate, Aor. alopi, to be broken or violated; to be suppressed or lost, be elided, suffer elision, disappear (in grammar): Caus. lopayati, -yitum, Aor. alūlupat or alulopat, to cause to break or violate; to break, infringe, violate, offend against, thwart, injure; to omit, neglect, miss; to cause to swerve from (with abl.): Desid. lulup-sati, -te, lulopiṣati, &c.: Intens. lolupyate, lo-lopti, to confound, disturb, bewilder, perplex; [cf. Gr. [greek] perhaps also [greek] Lat. rump-o: Old Germ. raubon: (probably) Goth. raupjan, 'to pull out:' Angl. Sax. reaf, reafian: Old Norse ryf: Lith. rup-e-ti, rup-u-s: Slav. lom-i-ti: Hib. reubaim, 'I tear, lacerate;' reuban, 'plundering, robbery;' lomaim, 'I sheer, shave, make bare.']

lup 2. lup, falling or dropping out, suppression, elision, cutting off, rejection, (lup is one of the three technical terms for grammatical elision classed with luk, q. v.; it is especially applicable to a Taddhita affix, implying its disappearance and preventing the appearance of any other affix in its place.)

lupta lupta, as, ā, am, broken, violated, injured, destroyed; robbed, plundered, deprived of; omitted, left off, neglected; suppressed, cut off, elided (in grammar), rejected, fallen or dropped out, disappeared, lost, obsolete, disused; (am), n. stolen property, plunder, booty.
     luptatā lupta-tā, f. the state of being cut off or elided, disappearance, suppression, non-existence.
     luptadharmakriya lupta-dharma-kriya, as, ā, am, excluded from or deprived of religious ordinances.
     luptapada lupta-pada, as, ā, am, wanting (whole) words.
     luptapiṇḍodakakriya lupta-piṇḍodaka-kriya (-ḍa-ud-), as, ā, am, deprived of funeral rites.
     luptapratibha lupta-pratibha, as, ā, am, deprived of reason.
     luptavisargatā lupta-visarga-tā, f. the dropping of Visarga.
     luptopama luptopama (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, wanting or failing in the particle of comparison; (ā), f. (in rhetoric) a mutilated or elliptical simile (the conjunction expressing comparison being omitted), a metaphor.

lupyamāna lupyamāna, as, ā, am, being broken, being cut off, being perplexed or confused.

lopa lopa, as, m. breaking, violation, fracture, mutilation, cutting off, destruction; robbing, plundering, stealing, deprivation, want, deficiency, loss, interruption, intermission, omission, separation, disappearance, dropping or falling out, rejection, annulling, cancelling, erasure, grammatical elision, (lopa is the technical term for elision generally as distinguished from the terms lup, ślu, luk, which are only applicable to affixes; when lopa of an affix takes place, a blank is substituted, which exerts the same influence on the base as the affix itself, but when either luk or lup or ślu of an affix is enjoined, then the affix is not only dropped but it is also inoperative on the base; thus in the 1st pl. of kati, where jas is said to be elided by luk, the change of the final of the base to Guṇa does not take place, i. e. both the affix and its effect on the base are abolished; moreover, lopa may refer only to the last letter of an affix, whereas by luk &c. the dropping of the whole affix is implied); (ā), f. = lopāmudrā.
     lopāpatti lopāpatti (-pa-āp-), is, f. the being cut off or elided, the being dropped.
     lopāmudrā lopāmudrā (-pa-am-), f., N. of the reputed wife of Agastya (regarded as the authoress of Ṛg-veda I. 179, 4).
     lopāmudrāpati lopāmudrā-pati, is, m. 'husband of Lopāmudrā', N. of the sage Agastya.

lopaka lopaka, as, ikā, am, interrupting, annihilating, (dhāra-lopaka, am, n. [probably] epithet of a particular ceremony); (as), m. violation.

lopana lopana, am, n. the act of omitting or violating, violation; [cf. vrata-l-.]

lopāka lopāka, as, m. a kind of jackal.

lopāpaka lopāpaka, as, m. a kind of jackal; (ikā), f. the female of this jackal.

lopāśa lopāśa, as, m. a jackal, fox, or a similar animal; [cf., according to some, Gr. [greek].]

lopāśaka lopāśaka, as, m. a jackal; a proper N.; (ikā), f. the female of a jackal, a female fox.

lopin lopin, ī, inī, i, causing loss, doing an injury or wrong, injuring; liable or subject to elision, suffering elision.

loptṛ loptṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who interrupts or violates, a violator, injurer.

loptra loptra, am, ī, n. f. stolen property, plunder, booty.

lopya lopya, as, ā, am, to be broken or destroyed; to be rejected or elided, to be omitted or passed over; (perhaps) being among thickets or inaccessible places (Ved.; cf. ulupa).

lubdha lubdha, lubdhaka, &c. See below.

lubh lubh, cl. 4. P. lubhyati, lulobha (A. lulubhe), lobhiṣyati, alubhat, lo-bhitum, lobdhum, to desire greatly or eagerly, covet, long for anything (dat. or loc.); to be interested in; to allure, (māṃ lulubhe, he allured me); to be perplexed or disturbed, become disordered, go astray; cl. 6. P. lubhati, &c., Aor. alobhīt, to bewilder, confound, perplex, disturb: Caus. lobhayati, &c., to cause to desire or long for, make greedy; excite greediness or covetousness, excite lust; to allure, entice, entice away, seduce, attract; to disturb, derange: Desid. lulubhiṣati, lulobhiṣati: Intens. lolubhyate, lolobdhi; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. lub-et, lib-et, lib-ī-do, lib-er, Libentina: Goth. liub-s, 'dear;' brothra-lub-o, us-laubjan: Old Germ. liub-an, mot-luba, lob, lob-o-n: Angl. Sax. leof, lyfan, lufian, lof, leaf, left: Slav. ljub-i-ti, 'to love;' liub-y, ljub-imi, liub-y-ti, liub-jaus: Lith. lubju.]

lubdha lubdha, as, ā, am, desiring, covetous, greedy, avaricious; desirous of, longing for, (sometimes with loc., e. g. yaśasi lubdhaḥ, desirous of fame); (as), m. a hunter; a lustful man, libertine.
     lubdhajana lubdha-jana, as, ā, am, having covetous followers.
     lubdhatā lub-dha-tā, f. or lubdha-tva, am, n. greediness, avariciousness, covetousness, eager desire for.

lubdhaka lubdhaka, as, m. a covetous or greedy man; a lustful man, libertine; a hunter; the star Sirius (so called according to a legend which narrates that Śiva transformed himself into a hunter in order to shoot an arrow [represented by the three stars in the belt of Orion lying in a direct line with Sirius] at Brahmā transformed into a deer and pursuing his own daughter metamorphosed into a doe for the purpose of committing incest with her; cf. mṛga-vyādha); epithet of the hinder parts.

lubdhvā lubdhvā, ind. having desired or longed for, having coveted.

lubhita lubhita, as, ā, am, perplexed, disturbed, deluded, fascinated.

[Page 0870-b]

lubhitvā lubhitvā, ind. having perplexed or disturbed, &c.

lubhyat lubhyat, an, antī, at, desiring greatly, coveting, longing for.

lobha lobha, as, m. eager desire or wish, covetousness, cupidity, avarice, greediness, greed; Avarice personified (as a son of Puṣṭi or of Dambha and Māyā); desire for or after (with gen. or at the end of a comp.).
     lobhamañjarī lobha-mañjarī, f. the pearl of covetousness.
     lobhamohita lobha-mohita, as, ā, am, beguiled by covetousness, infatuated through avarice.
     lobhaviraha lobha-viraha, as, m. absence of avarice; (as, ā, am), free from cupidity.
     lobhākṛṣṭa lobhākṛṣṭa (-bha-āk-), as, ā, am, attracted by greediness, tempted by covetousness.
     lobhānvita lobhānvita (-bha-an-), as, ā, am, possessed of covetousness, avaricious, greedy.
     lobhābhipātin lobhābhipātin (-bha-abh-), ī, inī, i, hastening through eager desire, rushing greedily.
     lobhotkarṣa lobhotkarṣa (-bha-ut-), as, m. excess of avarice, excessive greed or avarice.

lobhana lobhana, as, ī, am (fr. the Caus.), alluring, enticing, attracting, charming; (am), n. the act of alluring, allurement, enticement, temptation; gold.

lobhanīya lobhanīya, as, ā, am, to be desired or longed for, alluring, enticing, seductive, attractive.
     lobhanīyatama lobha-nīya-tama, as, ā, am, most worthy of being desired, most attractive.
     lobhanīyatamākṛti lobhanīyatamākṛti (-ma-āk-), is, is, i, having a most attractive figure.

lobhayāna lobhayāna, as, ā, am, alluring, enticing, seducing.

lobhayitvā lobhayitvā, ind. having allured or enticed.

lobhāyana lobhāyana, as, m. a patronymic.

lobhita lobhita, as, ā, am, allured, enticed, seduced.
     lobhitavat lobhita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has allured, &c.

lobhitvā lobhitvā, ind. See lubhitvā, lubdhvā.

lobhin lobhin, ī, inī, i, desirous, greedy, covetous, avaricious, longing for, eager after, desirous of (often at the end of comps., e. g. dhana-lobhin, desirous of wealth); alluring, enticing, attracting.

lobhya lobhya, as, ā, am, to be eagerly desired, desirable, alluring, enticing, attractive; (as), m. Phaseolus Mungo.

lobhyamāna lobhyamāna, as, ā, am, being allured or enticed.

lumat lu-mat. See under 2. luk, p. 869.

lumb lumb, cl. 1. P. lumbati, &c., to torment, harass; cl. 10. P. lumbayati, &c., to torment; to be invisible.

lumbikā lumbikā, f. a particular musical instrument.

lumbinī lumbinī, f., N. of a princess; of a grove named after this princess.

lumbinīya lumbinīya, as, ā, am, relating to the above.

lul lul (closely connected with rt. luḍ), cl. 1. P. lolati, &c., to move about, move hither and thither, roll about; to stir, agitate, disturb, make tremulous; cl. 6. P. lulati, &c. (for luḍati, see rt. luḍ), to adhere, be attached: Caus. lolayati, &c., to set in motion, agitate, disturb, confound, put in confusion.

lulita lulita, as, ā, am, shaken, agitated, tossed about, moved to and fro, moving hither and thither, shaking about, fluttering, tremulous, heaving, waving, curling, disturbed, confused, bewildered; disarranged, injured, destroyed; adhering, coming in contact, touching; agreeable, elegant (for lalita?).
     lulitamaṇḍana lulita-maṇ-ḍana, as, ā, am, having ornaments tossed about in confusion.

lola lola, as, ā, am, moving hither and thither, shaking, rolling, tossing, swinging about, dangling, pendent, tremulous, trembling, quivering, agitated, alarmed, unsteady, restless, uneasy; changeable, inconstant, fickle; desiring, desirous, coveting, longing for, eager or anxious for, greedy, lustful; (as), m. a proper N.; (ā), f. the tongue; lightning; the goddess of fortune or Lakṣmī (as 'the fickle or changeable one'); N. of Dākṣāyaṇī in Utpalāvartaka; of the mother of the Daitya Madhu; of a female personification in Hindū music; of a metre, four times twenty-four instants [cf. rolā]; of another, four times [metrical sequence].
     lolakuṇḍala lola-kuṇḍala, as, ā, am, having dangling or pendent ear-rings.
     lolaghaṭa lola-ghaṭa (?) , the wind.
     lolajihva lola-jihva, as, ā, am, having a rolling or restless tongue, insatiable, greedy.
     lolatā lola-tā, f. or lola-tva, am, n. movableness, tremulousness, fickleness, unsteadiness, restlessness; eager desire for, cupidity, lustfulness, lust.
     lolalola lola-lola, as, ā, am, being in constant motion, continually moving, ever restless.
     lolākṣi lolākṣi (-la-ak-), is, is, i, having a rolling eye.
     lolākṣikā lolā-kṣikā, f. (a woman) with a rolling eye.
     lolāpāṅga lolā-pāṅga (-la-ap-), as, ā, am, having tremulous or quivering outer corners (said of the eyes).
     lolārka lolārka (-la-ar-), as, m. a form of the sun.

lolat lolat, an, antī, at, moving to and fro, rolling, tossing about.
     loladbhuja lolad-bhuja, as, ā, am, having swinging arms.

lolana lolana, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

lolamāna lolamāna, as, ā, am, rolling, tossing, rolling on the ground.

lolita lolita, as, ā, am, moved hither and thither, waved to and fro, shaken, agitated, tremulous, trembling; [cf. loḍita.]

lulāpa lulāpa, as, m. (said to be connected with rt. lul), a buffalo.
     lulāpakanda lulāpa-kanda, as, m. a kind of plant with a tuberous root (= mahiṣa-kanda).
     lulāpakāntā lulāpa-kāntā, f. a buffalo cow.

lulāya lulāya, as, m. a buffalo.

luśa luśa, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi with the patronymic Dhānāka (author of the hymns Ṛg-veda X. 35, 36).

luśākapi luśākapi, is, m. a proper N.

luṣ luṣ [cf. rt. lūṣ], cl. 1. P. loṣati, &c., to rob, plunder.

luṣabha luṣabha, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 124. fr. rt. 1. ruṣ), an elephant in rut; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

luh luh (connected with rt. lubh), cl. 1. P. lohati, &c., to covet.

lū 1. lū, cl. 9. P. A. lunāti (Ved. also cl. 5. lunoti), lunīte, lulāva (2nd sing. lu-lavitha, 3rd du. luluvatus), luluve (2nd pl. lulu-vidhve or luluviḍhve), laviṣyati, -te, alāvīt, alaviṣṭa (2nd pl. alavidhvam or alaviḍhvam), lavitum, to cut, sever, divide, clip, reap, pluck, gather; to cut off, cut up, cut to pieces, destroy: Pass. lūyate, Aor. alāvi: Caus. lāvayati, -yitum, Aor. alīlavat, alīlavata, to cause to cut: Desid. of Caus. lilāvayiṣati: Desid. lulūṣati, -te: Intens. lolūyate, loloti, to cut completely off: Desid. of Intens. lolūyiṣate; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. re-lu-o, so-lv-o (for se-lu-o), so-lu-tu-s, lu-o, lucrum; Goth. lau-s-j-a, laus, us-laus-ein-s, fra-lius-an; Angl. Sax. leosan, lysan, leas, los; Lith. lauju; Slav. ru-a-ti, runo, rus-i-ti.]

lava lava, lavaka, lavanīya, &c. See p. 863, col. 3.

lavitvā lavitvā, ind. having cut, having cut off or gathered. See lūtvā below.

lāva lāva, as, ī, am, cutting, severing, dividing, reaping; plucking, gathering, (kusuma-lāvī, a female gatherer of flowers); cutting off; cutting to pieces, destroying, killing [cf. śatru-l-]; = lāba, a quail, q. v.

lāvaka lāvaka, as, m. a cutter, divider, reaper; = lā-baka, a quail, q. v.

lāvin lāvin, ī, inī, i, cutting, reaping; gathering, plucking; [cf. puṣpa-l-.]

lāvya lāvya, as, ā, am, to be cut, to be reaped, to be cut through.

lunat lunat, an, atī, at, or lunāna, as, ā, am, cutting, severing, dividing, reaping, cutting off, &c.

lū 2. lū, ūs, ūs, u, cutting, dividing, cutting off, plucking.

lūtvā lūtvā, ind. having cut or divided, &c.

lūna lūna, as, ā, am, cut, severed, clipped; reaped; plucked, gathered (said of flowers); cut off, cut down, wounded; nibbled at, bitten; destroyed; (am), n. = lūma, a tail.
     lūnayavam lūna-yavam, ind. after the barley has been cut, after barley-harvest.
     lūnaviṣa lūna-viṣa, as, ā, am, having poison in the tail.

lūnaka lūnaka, as, ā, am, cut, divided; (as), m. a cut, division, wound, anything cut or broken; sort, species, difference; an animal.

lūni lūni, is, f. the act of cutting, reaping, cutting off; rice (?) .

lūnī lūnī, see Vopa-deva III. 61.

lūyamāna lūyamāna, as, ā, am, being cut, being plucked or gathered.
     lūyamānayavam lūyamāna-yavam, ind. when the barley is cut.

loluva loluva, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens.), cutting much or often.

lolūyā lolūyā, f. determination to cut.
     lolūyāvat lolūyā-vat, ān, atī, at, resolved to cut or cut off.

lūkṣa lūkṣa, as, ā, am, = rūkṣa in a-l-, q. v.

lūtā lūtā, f. a spider; an ant; a kind of cutaneous disease (said to be produced by moisture from a spider).
     lūtātantu lūtā-tantu, us, m. a spider's web, cobweb.
     lūtāmarkaṭaka lūtā-markaṭaka, as, m. an ape; Arabian jasmine; = putrī.
     lūtāri lūtāri (-tā-ari), is, m. 'spiderenemy, 'a kind of shrub (= dugdha-phenī).

lūtikā lūtikā, f. a spider.

lūma lūma, am, n. (connected with lūna, q. v.), a tail, a hairy tail (as a horse's or monkey's).
     lūmaviṣa lūma-viṣa, as, m. 'having poison in the tail', any animal that stings with the tail (as a scorpion).

lūṣ lūṣ [cf. rts. luṣ, rūṣ], cl. 1. P. lū-ṣati, &c., to adorn, decorate; cl. 10. P. lūṣayati, -yitum, Aor. alūluṣat, to hurt, injure, kill; to rob, steal, (also cl. 1. P. loṣati.)

lūṣa lūṣa in arka-l-, q. v.

lūha lūha, as, ā, am, bad?; (as), m. a proper N.

lūhasudatta lūhasudatta, as, m. a proper N. (= lūha).

ḷṅ ḷṅ, a technical term or symbol for the terminations of the Conditional or for that Mood itself.

ḷṭ ḷṭ, a technical term or symbol for the terminations of the Second Future or for that Tense itself.

leka leka, as, m. (said to be) N. of an Āditya.

lekuñcika lekuñcika, as, m. a proper N.

lekha lekha, lekhana, lekhin, lekhya, &c. See p. 866, cols. 2, 3.

leṭ leṭ, a technical term for the terminations of the Vedic Mood or for this Mood itself, (this is a kind of Subjunctive Mood only found in the Vedas; its characteristic is the insertion of short a, often lengthened to ā, between the base and terminations.)

leṭa leṭa, as, m., N. of a particular mixed caste.

leṭya leṭya (= loṭya, q. v.), Nom. P. leṭ-yati, &c., to deceive, cheat; to be first; to sleep; to shine.

leṇḍa leṇḍa, am, n. excrement; [cf. laṇḍa.]

leta leta, as, am, m. n. tears; [cf. lota.]

ledarī ledarī, f., N. of a place.

lep lep, cl. 1. A. lepate, &c., to go; to worship, serve.

lepa lepa, lepana, lepya, &c. See p. 867, col. 3.

leya leya, as, m. (fr. Gr. [greek]), Ved. the sign of the zodiac Leo.

lelayā lelayā. See col. 2.

lelāya lelāya (by some regarded as an Intens. fr. an unused rt. lī, as distinguished fr. rt. 1. lī), Nom. P. A. lelāyati, -te, alelāyat, alelet, ale-līyata, lelāyitum, Ved. to move to and fro, quiver, flicker, tremble, quake, shake; [cf. lelayā.]

lelayā lelayā, ind. (probably to be connected with le-lāya above, though formed fr. the Intens. of rt. 1. lī), Ved. quivering, flickering, shaking about.

lelāyat lelāyat, an, antī, at, trembling.

lelāyamānā lelāyamānā, f. one of the seven tongues of fire.

leliha leliha, lelihāna, &c. See p. 868.

lelya lelya. See p. 868, col. 3.

levāra levāra, as, m., N. of an Agra-hāra.

leśa leśa. See p. 868, col. 1.

leṣṭavya leṣṭavya, leṣṭu, &c. See p. 868, col. 1.

lesika lesika, as, m. a rider on an elephant.

leha leha, lehana, lehya. See p. 868, col. 2.

laikha laikha, as, m. (fr. lekha), a patronymic.

laikhābhreya laikhābhreya, as, m. a patronymic from Lekhābhra; a metronymic from Lekhā-bhrū.

laigavāyana laigavāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Ligu.

laigavya laigavya, as, m. a patronymic from Ligu.

laiṅga laiṅga, am, n. (fr. liṅga), N. of a Purāṇa; of an Upa-Purāṇa; (ī), f. a kind of creeper (= liṅginī).

laiṅgika laiṅgika, as, ī, am, relating to or depending on a mark or token; (as), m. a maker of images or statues, statuary.

laiṇ laiṇ, cl. 1. P. laiṇati, &c., to go, approach; to send; to embrace, &c. (= rt. paiṇ, q. v.).

lo lo, laus, m. a noun of agency said to be derived fr. lavaya, q. v.; a proper N.

lok lok (more properly to be regarded as a Nom. fr. loka below, or, according to some, as a secondary rt. developed out of ruc, roka, q. v.), cl. 1. A. lokate, luloke, lokitum, to see, perceive; cl. 10. P. or Caus. lokayati, -yitum, Aor. alulokat, to look, look at, view, contemplate; to see, perceive, be aware of, know; to shine; to speak, (bhāṣārtha being a various reading for bhāsārtha); [cf. Gr. [greek] Old Germ. luog-e-m; Eng. look; Lith. lauk-i-u; Lett. luko-t, 'to see.']

loka loka, as, m. (cf. roka; in the oldest texts of the Ṛg-veda loka is generally preceded by u, which according to the Pada-pāṭha = the particle 3. u, and according to some may be an abbreviation of uru, wide, or derived from the prep. ava, cf. uru-loka, ava-kāśa), open space (Ved.), space, room, intermediate space (Ved.; in Ṛg-veda VIII. 100, 12, dehi lokam = avakāśam pra-yaccha, make room), the vast space, the wide world, sky, heaven; any division of the universe, (three Lokas are commonly given, viz. heaven, earth, and the lower world, but the fuller classification enumerates fourteen, seven descending one below the other and constituting together the lower world, sometimes called hell [see pātāla], and seven higher regions rising one above the other, as follow, 1. bhūr-loka, the earth; 2. bhuvar-l-, the space between the earth and the sun, the region of the Munis, Siddhas, &c.; 3. svar-l-, the heaven of Indra above the sun or between the sun and the polar star; 4. ma-har-l-, said to be one krore of Yojanas above the polar star and to be the abode of Bhṛgu and other saints who survive the destruction of the three worlds situated below; during the conflagration of these lower worlds the saints ascend to 5. janar-l-, which is described as the abode of Brahmā's sons Sanatkumāra, &c.; 6. tapar-l-, where the deified Vairāgins reside; 7. satya-l- or brahma-l- or the abode of Brahmā, translation to which world exempts beings from further birth: the first three worlds are destroyed at the end of each Kalpa or day of Brahmā, the last three at the end of his life or of 100 of his years; the fourth Loka is equally permanent, but is uninhabitable from heat at the time that the first three are burning: another enumeration calls these seven worlds, earth, sky, heaven, middle region, place of births, mansion of the blest, and abode of truth, placing the sons of Brahmā in the sixth division and affirming the fifth or janar-l- to be that where animals destroyed in the general conflagration are born again); a symbolical expression for the number seven; the world, earth, (iha loke, in this world, on the earth, opposed to paratra, para-loke, &c.); any place, region, tract, district, province; the inhabitants of the world, the human race, mankind, folk, man, men (in this sense also ās, m. pl.), people, subjects (as contrasted with the king); a company, community; common life, ordinary practice, (especially) common usage (as contrasted with ancient usage or idiom of the Veda; loke, 'in ordinary usage, in the language of the people, 'as opposed to vede, chandasi); seeing, looking, sight, regard; [cf. Lat. locus; Lith. laukas, 'a plain.']
     lokakaṇṭaka loka-kaṇṭaka, as, m. 'thorn of men', a wicked or injurious man, criminal; epithet of Rāvaṇa.
     lokakathā loka-kathā, f. a popular legend or fable.
     lokakartṛ loka-kartṛ, tā, m. the creator of the world (applied to Brahmā, Viṣṇu, and Śiva).
     lokakalpa loka-kalpa, as, ā, am, resembling or appearing like the world, becoming manifested in the form of the world; regarded by the world; (as), m. a period or age of the world.
     lokakānta loka-kānta, as, ā, am, world-loved, liked by every one, pleasing to all, popular; (ā), f. a kind of medicinal herb.
     lokakāra loka-kāra, as, m. = loka-kartṛ.
     lokakāraṇakaraṇa loka-kāraṇa-karaṇa, am, n. cause of the causes of the world (a name applied to Śiva).
     lokakṛt loka-kṛt, t, t, t, making or creating free space, setting free (Ved.); (t), m. = loka-kartṛ, the creator of the world.
     lokakṛtnu loka-kṛtnu, us, us, u, Ved. = loka-kṛt, creating space.
     lokakṣit loka-kṣit, t, t, t, Ved. dwelling in the sky, inhabiting heaven.
     lokagati loka-gati, is, f. 'the way of the world', actions of men.
     lokagāthā loka-gāthā, f. a verse or song (handed down orally) among men.
     lokaguru loka-guru, us, m. a teacher of the world, instructor of the people.
     lokacakṣus loka-cakṣus, us, n. 'eye of the world', the sun, (according to some us, m.); (ūṃṣi), n. pl. the eyes of men.
     lokacara loka-cara, as, ā or ī, am, wandering through the world.
     lokacāritra loka-cāritra, am, n. the way or proceedings of the world.
     lokacārin loka-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, = loka-cara.
     lokajananī loka-jananī, f. 'the mother of the world', epithet of Lakṣmī.
     lokajit loka-jit, t, t, t, winning or conquering a region (Ved.); conquering Heaven; (t), m. a conquerer of the world; a sage; N. of a Buddha.
     lokajña loka-jña, as, ā, am, knowing the world, understanding men.
     lokajñatā lokajña-tā, f. knowledge of the world, knowledge of mankind.
     lokajyeṣṭha loka-jyeṣṭha, as, m. 'the most distinguished or excellent among men', epithet of Buddha.
     lokatattva loka-tattva, am, n. 'worldtruth, 'knowledge of the world, knowledge of mankind.
     lokatantra loka-tantra, am, n. the system or course of the world,
     lokatas loka-tas, ind. from the world, according to ordinary life, popularly, as is usual or customary.
     lokatuṣāra loka-tuṣāra, as, m. 'eath's-dew', camphor.
     lokatraya loka-traya, am, ī, n. f. 'world-triad', the three worlds (heaven, earth, and the lower regions).
     lokadambhaka lo-ka-dambhaka, as, ikā, am, deceiving the world, cheating or deluding mankind.
     lokadvāra loka-dvāra, am, n. the door or gate of heaven.
     lokadvārīya lokadvārīya, am, n. (fr. the preceding), N. of a Sāman.
     lokadhātu loka-dhātu, us, m. epithet of a particular division of the world (with Buddhists).
     lokadhātṛ loka-dhātṛ, tā, m. 'the creator or supporter of the world, 'epithet of Śiva.
     lokanātha loka-nātha, as, m. 'lord of worlds', epithet of Brahmā; of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; of Śiva; a governor or ruler of the people, a king, sovereign; a Buddha; N. of a Buddha; of the author of the Pada-mañjarī.
     lokanātharasa lokanātha-rasa, as, m., N. of a particular medicinal preparation.
     lokanindita loka-nindita, as, ā, am, blamed by the world, generally censured, found fault with by men.
     lokanetṛ loka-netṛ, tā, m. guide or ruler of the world; epithet of Śiva.
     lokapa loka-pa, as, m. protector or guardian of the world, world-protector (= loka-pāla, q. v.).
     lokapakti loka-pakti, is, f. world-reputation, general respectability, esteem among men.
     lokapati loka-pati, is, m. the lord of the world; epithet of Brahmā; of Viṣṇu; a lord or ruler of people, a king, sovereign.
     lokapatha loka-patha, as, m. way of the world, general or universal way, the usual way.
     lokapaddhati loka-paddhati, is, f. general or universal way.
     lokapāla loka-pāla, as, m. a world-protector, guardian of the world, regent of a quarter of the world, any presiding deity, (the Loka-pālas are sometimes regarded as deities appointed by Brahmā at the creation of the world to act as guardians of different orders of beings, but more commonly they are identified with the deities presiding over the four cardinal and four intermediate points of the compass, which, according to Manu V. 96, are 1. Indra, guardian of the East; 2. Agni, of the South-east; 3. Yama, of the South; 4. Sūrya, of the South-west; 5. Varuṇa, of the West; 6. Pavana or Vāyu, of the North-west; 7. Kuvera, of the North; 8. Soma or Candra, of the North-east: other authorities substitute Nir-ṛti for 4. and Īśānī or Pṛthivī for 8); a protector or ruler of the people, king, sovereign, prince; N. of a king; protection of the people.
     lokapālaka loka-pālaka, as, m. = loka-pāla, a world-protector, ruler of the universe; a king, sovereign.
     lokapālatā lokapāla-tā, f. or lokapāla-tva, am, n. the being a Loka-pāla or guardian of the world.
     lokapitāmaha loka-pitāmaha, as, m. progenitor or creator of the world, the great forefather of mankind; epithet of Brahmā.
     lokapuṇya loka-puṇya, N. of a place.
     lokapuruṣa loka-puruṣa, as, m. 'world-man', the World personified.
     lokapūjita loka-pūjita, as, ā, am, honoured by the world, universally worshipped; (as), m. a proper N.
     lokaprakāśaka loka-prakāśaka, am, n., N. of a compilation by Kshemendra.
     lokaprakāśana loka-prakāśana, as, m. 'world-illuminator, 'the sun.
     lokapratyaya loka-pratyaya, as, m., Ved. world-currency, universal prevalence (of a custom, &c.).
     lokapradīpa loka-pradīpa, as, m. 'light of the world', N. of a Buddha.
     lokapravāda loka-pravāda, as, m. popular talk, common saying, current report, general rumour, news, popular opinion, commonly used expression.
     lokapravāhin loka-pravāhin, ī, inī or iṇī, i, flowing through the world.
     lokaprasiddha loka-prasiddha, as, ā, am, celebrated in the world, generally established or received, universally known or acknowledged, wellknown, notorious.
     lokaprasiddhi loka-prasiddhi, is, f. universal establishment or reception (of any custom &c.), general notoriety or prevalence.
     lokabandhu loka-ban-dhu, us, m. 'universal friend, friend of all', epithet of the sun; of Śiva.
     lokabāndhava loka-bāndhava, as, m. 'the friend of all', epithet of the sun.
     lokabāhya loka-bāhya, see loka-vāhya.
     lokabhartṛ loka-bhartṛ, tā, m. supporter of the people.
     lokabhāj loka-bhāj, k, k, k, Ved. occupying space.
     lokabhāvana loka-bhāvana, as, ī, am, or loka-bhāvin, ī, inī, i, world-creating; promoting the welfare of men or of the world.
     lokamaya loka-maya, as, ī, am, containing space or room, spacious (Ved.); containing the universe.
     lokamaryādā loka-maryādā, f. popular observance, established usage or custom.
     lokamātṛ loka-mātṛ, tā, m. the mother of the world; epithet of Lakṣmī.
     lokamārga loka-mārga, as, m. general or universal way, prevalent custom.
     lokampṛṇa lokam-pṛṇa, as, ā, am, filling the world, penetrating everywhere; (ā), f., Ved., scil. iṣṭakā, epithet of the bricks used for building the sacrificial altar (set up with the usual formula lokam pṛṇa, those which have a peculiar formula being called yajuṣ-matī, q. v.); scil. ṛc, the formula lokam pṛṇa.
     lokayātrā loka-yātrā, f. the business and traffic of men, intercourse or business of the world, worldly affairs, popular usages and customs, conduct of men, ordinary actions or conduct, &c.; support of life.
     lokayātrika loka-yātrika, as, ī, am, relating to the business or traffic of the world.
     lokarakṣa loka-rakṣa, as, m. 'protector of the people', a king, sovereign.
     lokarañjana loka-rañjana, am, n. pleasing the world, gaining public confidence, popularity.
     lokarava loka-rava, as, m. the talk of the world, popular report.
     lokalekha loka-lekha, as, m. a general writing, public document, ordinary letter.
     lokalocana loka-locana,  am, n. (according to some as, m.), 'the eye of the world, 'the sun; (āni), n. pl. the eyes of men.
     lokalocanāpāta lokalocanāpāta (-na-āp-), as, m. the attacks of men's eyes, i. e. the prying eyes of men.
     lokavacana loka-vacana, am, n. people's talk, public rumour, popular report.
     lokavat loka-vat, ān, atī, at, containing the world.
     lokavartana loka-vartana, am, n. the conduct of men, general mode of acting, usual behaviour.
     lokavāda loka-vāda, as, m. the talk of the world, popular report, public rumour, common talk, news.
     lokavārttā loka-vārttā, f. the world's news, popular report or rumour.
     lokavāhya lo-ka-vāhya, as, ā, am, excluded from the world, expelled from society, excommunicated; differing from the world, singular, eccentric; (as), m. an outcast.
     lokavikruṣṭa loka-vikruṣṭa, as, ā, am, abused by the world, censured by mankind, universally blamed or condemned.
     lokavijñāta loka-vijñāta, as, ā, am, universally known or celebrated.
     lokavid loka-vid, t, t, t, knowing or understanding the world; (t), m. epithet of a Buddha.
     lokavidviṣṭa loka-vidviṣṭa, as, ā, am, hated by men, universally hated, disliked by people generally, unpopular.
     lokavidhi loka-vidhi, is, m. the creator of the world, disposer of the universe; order or mode of proceeding prevalent in the world.
     lokavināyaka loka-vinā-yaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a particular class of deities presiding over diseases.
     lokavindu loka-vindu, us, us, u, Ved. creating room or space, gaining or obtaining freedom.
     lokavindusāra loka-vindu-sāra, am, n., N. of the last of the fourteen Pūrvas or most ancient Jaina writings.
     lokaviśruta loka-viśruta, as, ā, am, universally celebrated, far-famed, famous, current.
     lokaviśruti loka-viśruti, is, f. world-wide fame, notoriety; unfounded rumour or report.
     lokavisarga loka-visarga, as, m. the creation of the world.
     lokavistāra loka-vistāra, as, m. universal spreading, general extension or diffusion.
     lokavīra loka-vīra, ās, m. pl. the world's heroes.
     lokavṛtta loka-vṛtta, am, n. worldly intercourse, idle conversation; a universal custom.
     lokavṛttānta loka-vṛttānta, as, m. the events or occurrences of the world, course or proceedings of the world, circumstances of life, human conduct.
     lokavyavahāra loka-vya-vahāra, as, m. the affairs or business of the world, popular usage, general custom or course; (as, ā, am), universally used, commonly current.
     lokavrata loka-vrata, am, n. any observance prevalent in the world or among men, general practice or way of proceeding, general mode of life; N. of several Sāmans.
     lokaśruti loka-śruti, is, f. world-wide fame or reputation, universal notoriety.
     lokasaṃvyavahāra loka-saṃvyava-hāra, as, m. commerce or intercourse with the world, worldly business, trade and traffic.
     lokasaṃsṛti loka-saṃsṛti, is, f. the course of the world, fate, destiny.
     lokasaṅkara loka-saṅkara, as, m. confusion of mankind, general confusion in the world, acting a false character among men.
     lokasaṅkṣaya loka-saṅkṣaya, as, m. the destruction of the world.
     lokasaṅgraha loka-saṅgraha, as, m. intercourse with the world, worldly experience; the propitiation or conciliation of men; the whole of the universe; the welfare of the world.
     lokasani loka-sani, is, is, i, Ved. causing room or space, effecting a free course.
     lokasākṣika loka-sākṣika, as, ī, am, having the world as a witness, attested by the world or by others; (am), ind. before or in the presence of witnesses.
     lokasākṣin loka-sākṣin, ī, m. witness of the world, universal witness; epithet of Brahman; of Fire; (ī, inī, i),= loka-sākṣika above.
     lokasāt loka-sāt, ind. for the general good.
     lokasātkṛta lokasāt-kṛta, as, ā, am, made or done for the general good.
     lokasādhaka loka-sādhaka, as, ikā, am, creating worlds.
     lokasāman loka-sāman, a, n., N. of a Sāman.
     lokasiddha loka-siddha, as, ā, am, world-established, current among the people, generally done, usual, customary, popular, fashionable, common; universally admitted, generally received.
     lokasīmātivartin loka-sīmātivartin (-ma-at-), ī, inī, i, passing beyond ordinary limits, extraordinary, supernatural.
     lokasundara loka-sundara, as, ī, am, generally esteemed beautiful, universally considered handsome; (as), m., N. of a Buddha.
     lokasthala loka-sthala, am, n. an incident of ordinary life, common or ordinary occurrence.
     lokasthiti loka-sthiti, is, f. a universal law, generally established rule or maxim.
     lokaspṛt loka-spṛt, t, t, t, Ved. = loka-sani (?).
     lokahāsya loka-hāsya, as, ā, am, world-derided, ridiculed by mankind, any object of general ridicule.
     lokahāsyatā lokahāsya-tā, f. universal ridiculousness.
     lokahita loka-hita, am, n. the welfare of the world, general weal.
     lokākāśa lokākāśa (-ka-āk-), as, m. space, sky; (according to the Jainas) a worldly region, the abode of unliberated beings.
     lokākṣi lokākṣi (-ka-ak-), is, m. 'eye of the world', N. of a preceptor.
     lokācāra lokācāra (-ka-āc-), as, m. usage or practice of the world, common practice, ordinary conduct, general or popular custom, universal habit.
     lokātiga lokātiga (-ka-at-), as, ā, am, going beyond the usage of the world, extraordinary, supernatural.
     lokātiśaya lokātiśaya (-ka-at-), as, ā, am, superior to the world, surpassing ordinary usage (= lokātiga).
     lokātman lokātman (-ka-āt-), ā, m. the soul of the universe.
     lokādi lokādi (-ka-ādi), is, m. the beginning of the world, the beginner or creator of the world.
     lokādhipa lokādhipa (-ka-adh-), as, m. a ruler or governor of the world, a god, deity.
     lokādhipati lokādhipati (-ka-adh-), is, m. the ruler or lord of the world.
     lokānugraha lokānugraha (-ka-an-), as, m. the welfare of the world, prosperity of all people, general weal.
     lokānurāga lokānurāga (-ka-an-), as, m. the love of mankind, universal love or attachment, general benevolence, philanthrophy, charity.
     lokāntara lokāntara (-ka-an-), am, n. another world, the next world, a future life, decease, death, (lokāntaraṃ gam or yā, to go into the next world, die.)
     lokāntaragata lokāntara-gata or lokāntara-prāpta, as, ā, am, gone to another world, deceased, dead.
     lokāntarika lokāntarika (-ka-an-), as, ā, am, dwelling or situated between the worlds.
     lokāpavāda lokāpavāda (-ka-ap-), as, m. the reproach or censure of the world, general evil report, public scandal, general outcry against, popular accusation.
     lokābhibhāvin lokābhibhāvin (-ka-abh-), ī, inī, i, overcoming the world; overspreading or pervading the world (said of light).
     lokābhilaṣita lokābhilaṣita (-ka-abh-), as, ā, am, world-desired, universally coveted, generally liked; (as), m., N. of a Buddha.
     lokābhyudaya lokābhyudaya (-ka-abh-), as, m. the prosperity of the world, general welfare.
     lokāyata lokāyata (-ka-āy-), as, ā, am, 'world-extended (?)', materialistic, atheistical; (am), n., scil. śāstra or mata or tantra, materialism, the system of atheistical philosophy (taught by Cārvāka); (as), m. a materialist.
     lokāyatika lokāyatika (-ka-āy-), as, m. a materialist, follower of the Cārvāka system, atheist, unbeliever.
     lokāyana lokāyana (-ka-ay-), as, m. 'refuge of the world', epithet of Nārāyaṇa.
     lokāloka lokā-loka (-ka-al-), am, n., or au, m. du. world and no world, the visible and invisible world; (as), m., N. of a mythical belt or circle of mountains surrounding the outermost of the seven seas and dividing the visible world from the region of darkness, (the sun being within this circle these mountains are supposed to form a kind of wall, light on one side and dark on the other; cf. cakra-bāla.)
     lokāvekṣaṇa lokāvekṣaṇa (-ka-av-), am, n. consideration for the world, anxiety or care for the welfare of mankind.
     lokeśa lokeśa (-ka-īśa), as, m. the lord or ruler of the world; epithet of Brahmā; N. of a Buddha; quicksilver.
     lokeśaprabhavāpyaya lokeśa-prabhavāpyaya (-va-ap-), as, ā, am, owing both origin and end to the guardians of the world.
     lokeśvara lokeśvara (-ka-īś-), as, m. the lord or ruler of the world; N. of a Buddha.
     lokeśvarātmajā lokeśvarāt-majā (-ra-āt-), f. 'Lokeśvara's daughter', N. of a Buddhist goddess.
     lokeṣṭi lokeṣṭi (-ka-iṣ-), is, f., Ved., N. of a particular Iṣṭi.
     lokaikabandhu lokaikabandhu (-ka-ek-), us, m. 'the only friend of the world', epithet of Gotama and of Śākya-muni.
     lokaiṣaṇā lokaiṣaṇā (-ka-eṣ-), f. desire or longing after heaven.
     lokokti lokokti (-ka-uk-), is, f. a general or common saying, any saying commonly current among men, a proverb.
     lokottara lokottara (-ka-ut-), as, ā, am, excelling or surpassing the world, beyond what is common or general, unusual, extraordinary; (as), m. an uncommon person, a king, prince.
     lokottaraparivarta lokottara-pari-varta, N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work.
     lokottaravādin lokottara-vādin, inas, m. pl., N. of a Buddhist sect (probably so called from their pretending to be superior to or above the rest of the world).
     lokoddhāra lokoddhāra (-ka-ud-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

[Page 0873-a]

lokana lokana, am, n. the act of looking, seeing, viewing.

lokanīya lokanīya, as, ā, am, to be seen or perceived, visible, worthy of being looked at.

lokita lokita, as, ā, am, seen, beheld, looked at, viewed, perceived.

lokin lokin, ī, inī, i, Ved. possessing a world, occupying the world, possessing the best world; (inas), m. pl. the inhabitants of the universe.

lokya lokya, as, ā, am, granting a free sphere of action, giving free space (Ved.); diffused over the world, world-wide; conducive to the attainment of a better world, heavenly; usual, customary, ordinary, right, real, actual; (am), n. free space or sphere (Ved.).
     lokyatā lokya-tā, f., Ved. (according to a commentator) the attainment of a better world.

loga loga, as, m. (perhaps connected with rt. 1. ruj), Ved. a clod of earth, lump of clay, clod, (Sāy. = loṣṭa.)
     logākṣa logākṣa (-ga-ak-), as, m. 'clod-eyed', a proper N.
     logeṣṭakā logeṣṭakā (-ga-iṣ-), f., Ved. a brick made from a lump of clay.

loc loc (connected with rts. lok, 1. ruc), cl. 1. A. locate, luloce, loci-tum, to see, behold, look or gaze at, view, inspect, perceive; cl. 10. P. locayati, &c., to speak; to shine (?) : Caus. locayati, -yitum, Aor. alulocat, to cause to see: Desid. lulociṣate: Intens. loloc-yate; [cf. Gr. [greek] Old Germ. luog-e-m; Lith. lauk-i-u; Lett. luko-t, 'to see.']

loca loca, as, m. sight?; (am), n. tears; [cf. lota, leta.]
     locamarkaṭa loca-markaṭa or loca-mastaka, as, m. cock's comb, the flower Celosia Cristata.

locaka locaka, as, m. a stupid or senseless person, (perhaps as gazing or staring in a senseless manner); the pupil of the eye; lamp-black (used as a stibium); a dark or black dress; a lump of flesh; a particular ornament worn by women on the forehead; a particular earornament, ear-ring; a bow-string; the plantain tree, Musa Sapientum; a wrinkled skin, wrinkled or contracted eyebrow; the cast-off skin of a snake; (ikā), f. a kind of pastry.

locana locana, as, ī, am, illuminating, brightening; visible, (a-locana, invisible); (as), m., N. of an author; (ā), f., N. of a Buddhist goddess; (ī), f. a species of plant; (am), n. the organ of sight, instrument of vision, the eye, (at the end of an adj. comp. the fem. generally ends in ā, cf. cāru-l-, vāma-l-); N. of a work.
     locanakāra locana-kāra, as, m. the author of the Locana.
     locanagocara locana-gocara, as, m. the range or horizon of the eye; (as, ā, am), within the range of vision.
     locanapatha locana-patha or lo-cana-mārga, as, m. the path or range of the eyes, sphere of vision.
     locanahita locana-hita, as, ā, am, useful or serviceable for the eyes; (ā), f. blue vitriol (used as a collyrium).
     locanāmaya locanāmaya (-na-ām-), as, m. eye-disease, ophthalmia.
     locanoḍḍāraka locanoḍḍāraka (-na-uḍ-), N. of a Grāma.
     locanotsa locanotsa (-na-ut-), N. of a place.

loṭ 1. loṭ (= rt. loḍ), cl. 1. P. loṭati, &c., to be mad or foolish.

loṭ 2. loṭ, a technical term or symbol in grammar for the terminations of the Imperative or for that Mood itself.

loṭā loṭā or loṭikā, f. sorrel.

loṭya loṭya (= leṭya, q. v.), Nom. P. loṭ-yati, &c., to deceive, cheat; to be first; to sleep; to shine.

loṭha loṭha, loṭhana. See p. 869, col. 2.

loḍ loḍ (= rts. roḍ, loṭ, lauḍ), cl. 1. P. loḍati, &c., to be foolish or mad.

loḍana loḍana. See under rt. luḍ, p. 869.

loḍya loḍya in aṅka-l-, aṅga-l-, &c., q. q. v. v.

loṇatṛṇa loṇa-tṛṇa, am, n. = lavaṇa-tṛṇa.

loṇā loṇā, f. (for lavaṇā), a kind of sorrel (= kṣu-drāmlikā).

[Page 0873-b]

loṇāmlā loṇāmlā (i. e. loṇa-lavaṇa-am-), f. a kind of sorrel.

loṇāra loṇāra, as, m. a kind of salt.

loṇikā loṇikā, f. = loṇāmlā; Portulacca Oleracea.

loṇī loṇī in amla-l-, q. v.

loṇitaka loṇitaka, as, m., N. of a poet.

lota lota, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 86. fr. rt. 1. lū), tears [cf. leta]; a token, sign, mark, spot; (am), n. booty, plunder, stolen property (= loptra).

lotra lotra, am, n. tears; booty, plunder, stolen goods.

lodī lodī, N. of a family or race.

lodha lodha, as, ā, am, Ved. desirous, perplexed, confused (= lubdha according to the Nirukta and Sāy. on Ṛg-veda III. 53, 23, according to others it may mean 'red' or may be the name of a particular animal); (as), m. = lodhra below.

lodhra lodhra, as, m. = rodhra, a tree the bark of which is used in dyeing, Symplocos Racemosa.

lodhraka lodhraka, as, m. = lodhra above.

lopa lopa, lopana, loptṛ, &c. See p. 869, col. 3, and p. 870, col. 1.

lobha lobha, lobhin, lobhya. See p. 870, col. 2.

loma loma, lomaka, &c. See col. 3.

loman loman, a, n. (a later form of roman, q. v.), the hair on the body of men and animals, (especially) short hair, wool, down, feathers, nap, &c., (not so properly applicable to the hair of the head and beard nor to the mane and tail of animals); a tail (according to some).
     lomakaraṇī loma-karaṇī, f. a species of plant (= māṃsa-cchadā).
     lomakarṇa loma-karṇa, as, m. 'hair-eared', a hare.
     lomakīṭa loma-kīṭa, as, m. 'hairinsect, 'a louse.
     lomakūpa loma-kūpa or loma-garta, as, m. 'hair-hole', a pore of the skin.
     lomaghna loma-ghna, am, n. 'hair-destruction', loss of the hair through disease, morbid baldness.
     lomapāda loma-pāda, as, m., N. of a king of the Aṅgas.
     lomapādapurī lomapāda-purī, f. Champā, the capital of Loma-pāda (the modern Bhāgalpur and its vicinity).
     lomapravāhin loma-pravāhin, ī, iṇī or inī, i, = loma-vāhin.
     lomaphala loma-phala, am, n. the fruit of Dillenia Indica.
     lomamaṇi loma-maṇi, is, m. an amulet made of hair.
     lomayūka loma-yūka, as, m. a hair-louse.
     lomavat loma-vat, ān, atī, at, = roma-vat, having hair, hairy.
     lomavāhin loma-vāhin, ī, inī, i, bearing or carrying hair, having feathers, feathered (said of an arrow); = roma-vāhin, sharp enough to cut a hair.
     lomavivara loma-vivara, am, n. = roma-vivara, 'hairhole, 'a pore of the skin.
     lomaviṣa loma-viṣa, as, ā, am, having poisonous hair, whose hair is poisonous (said of tigers and other animals).
     lomavetāla loma-vetāla, as, m. epithet of a particular demon.
     lomaśātana loma-śātana, am, n. an application for removing the hair of the body, a depilatory.
     lomasaṃharṣaṇa loma-saṃharṣaṇa, as, ā, am, causing the hair of the body to bristle, producing horripilation.
     lomasātana loma-sātana, incorrect for loma-ś-.
     lomasāra loma-sāra, as, m. an emerald.
     lomaharṣa loma-harṣa, as, m. the bristling or erection of the hair of the body, thrill or shudder (caused by excessive joy, fear, &c.), horripilation [cf. roma-harṣa]; N. of a Rākṣasa.
     lomaharṣaṇa loma-harṣaṇa, as, ā, am, causing bristling or erection of the hair of the body, producing horripilation, causing a shudder, exciting horror, exciting a thrill of joy, thrilling; (as), m., N. of Sūta (the pupil of Vyāsa and father of Sauti, who repeated the Mahā-bhārata to the Ṛṣis, cf. roma-harṣaṇa); (am), n. the bristling of the hair of the body, horripilation, thrilling with delight, shuddering with horror.
     lomaharṣin loma-harṣin, ī, iṇī, i, = loma-harṣaṇa.
     lomahārin loma-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, = lo-ma-vāhin.
     lomahṛt loma-hṛt, t, t, t, removing the hair of the body, depilatory; (t), m. yellow orpiment.
     lomāñca lomāñca (-ma-añ-), as, m. curling or erection of the hair of the body, a thrill of rapture, shudder, &c., = romāñca.
     lomālikā lomālikā (-ma-āl-), f. a fox (?).
     lomāvali lomāvali (-ma-āv-), is, f. the line of hair from the breast to the navel.

loma loma at the end of comps. = loman; (am), n. a hairy tail, tail.

lomaka lomaka = loman in prati-l-, mṛdu-l-, (a-lo-maka, having no hair, hairless.)

lomakāgṛha lomakāgṛha, am, n. a proper N.

lomakin lomakin, ī, m. a bird.

lomadhi lomadhi, is, m., N. of a king.

lomaśa lomaśa, as, ā, am, hairy, woolly, downy, shaggy, bristly, covered with hair &c., made of hair, mixed with hair; containing hair; consisting in sheep or other woolly animals (as property &c.); woollen; overgrown with grass &c.; (as), m. a ram, sheep; N. of a Ṛṣi; of a cat (in Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 4934); (ā), f. a fox; a female jackal (= śṛgālī); an ape; green vitriol; N. of various plants, Nardostachys Jatamansi; Leea Hirta; Carpopogon Pruriens; Sida Cordifolia; Sida Rhombifolia; orris root (= vacā); Cucumis Utilissimus; = gandha-māṃsī; = śaṇa-puṣpī; N. of a Śākinī or female divinity of an inferior class; an attendant on Durgā; (am), n. a kind of metre.
     lomaśakarṇa lomaśa-karṇa, as, m. a species of animal living in holes.
     lomaśakāṇḍā lomaśa-kāṇḍā, f. Cucumis Utilissimus.
     lomaśaparṇinī lomaśa-parṇinī, f. Glycine Debilis.
     lomaśapuṣpaka lomaśa-puṣpaka, as, m. Acacia Sirissa.
     lomaśamārjāra lomaśa-mārjāra, as, m. the civet cat.
     lomaśavakṣaṇa lo-maśa-vakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. covered with hair on the breast or body.
     lomaśasaktha lomaśa-saktha, as, ā, am, or lomaśa-sakthi, is, is, i, Ved. having hair or bristles on the thighs or hind feet; (according to Mahī-dhara on Vājasaneyi-s. 24, 1 = bahu-roma-pucchika), having a hairy tail.

lomaśya lomaśya, am, n. hairiness, woolliness; roughness; N. of a particular pronunciation of the sibilants (Ved.).

lomāyayaṇi lomāyayaṇi (?) , is, m. a patronymic.

lomāśa lomāśa, as, m. a jackal or fox; [cf. lomaśā, lopāśa.]

lomāśikā lomāśikā, f. the female of the jackal or fox.

lorāya lorāya, Nom. P. lorāyati, &c., (said to be vilocane.)

lola lola, lolita, &c. See p. 870.

lolikā lolikā, f. a sort of sorrel, Oxalis Pusilla, (according to some Rumex Vesicarius.)

lolimbarāja lolimba-rāja, as, m., N. of the author of the Vaidya-jīvana.

lolupa lolupa, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens. of rt. 1. lup), very destructive, destroying; very desirous, very eager, ardently longing for, covetous, (in these senses a corruption of lolubha below); (ā), f. eager desire, appetite, longing, eagerness.
     lolupatā lolupa-tā, f. or lolupa-tva, am, n. eager desire or longing; greediness, cupidity, desire, lust, lustfulness.

lolubha lolubha, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens. of rt. lubh), very desirous, eagerly longing for or coveting, ardently wishing for, greedy after.

loluva loluva, lolūyā. See p. 871, col. 1.

lolora lolora, am, n., N. of a town.

lollaṭa lollaṭa, as, m., N. of an author.

lośaśarāyaṇi lośaśarāyaṇi (?), is, m., N. of an author.

loṣṭ loṣṭ, cl. 1. A. loṣṭate, luloṣṭe, loṣṭitum, to heap up, accumulate, gather into a heap or lump.

loṣṭa loṣṭa, as, am, m. n. (according to Uṇādī-s. III. 92. fr. rt. 1. lū), a lump of earth or clay, clod [cf. loga]; a particular object serving as a mark; (as), m. a proper N.; (am), n. rust of iron, iron filings.
     loṣṭaghna loṣṭa-ghna, as, m. an agricultural implement for breaking clods, a harrow.
     loṣṭadhara loṣṭa-dhara, as, m. a proper N.
     loṣṭabhedana loṣṭa-bhedana, as, am, m. n. 'a clod-crusher', harrow.
     loṣṭamaya loṣṭa-maya, as, ī, am, made of clay or earth, earthen.
     loṣṭamardin loṣṭa-mardin, ī, inī, i, crushing or breaking clods.
     loṣṭavat 1. loṣṭa-vat,  ān, atī, at, containing clods, mixed with lumps or particles of earth.
     loṣṭavat 2. loṣṭa-vat, ind. like a clod, as a lump of earth.
     loṣṭākṣa loṣṭākṣa (-ṭa-ak-), as, m. a proper N.; [cf. logākṣa.]

loṣṭaka loṣṭaka, as, m. = loṣṭa, a clod; a particular object serving as a mark; a spot, (according to some am, n.); N. of various persons.

loṣṭan loṣṭan = loṣṭa, a clod.

loṣṭaśa loṣṭaśa, as, m. a proper N.

loṣṭu loṣṭu, us, m. = loṣṭa, a clod.

loṣṭra loṣṭra, loṣṭha, loṣṭhaka, incorrect for loṣṭa, loṣṭaka.

lostānī lostānī, a proper N.

loha loha, as, ā, am (probably a later form of roha, fr. rt. 1. ruh, or fr. a lost rt. rudh, cf. rohita, lohita, rudhira), red, reddish, coppercoloured; made of copper, coppery; made of iron; (as, am), m. n. red metal, copper; iron (either crude or wrought); steel; any metal; gold; a weapon; a fish-hook; blood; (as), m. the red goat [cf. lohāja]; a proper N.; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (am), n. aloe wood, Agallochum.
     lohakaṇṭaka loha-kaṇṭaka, as, m. a kind of thorny shrub, Vanguiera Spinosa.
     lohakānta loha-kānta, as, m. a magnet, loadstone.
     lohakāra loha-kāra, as, m. a worker in iron, smelter of iron, iron-smith, blacksmith; (ī), f., N. of the Tantra goddess Atibalā.
     lohakāraka loha-kāraka, as, m. an ironsmith, blacksmith.
     lohakārabhastrā lohakāra-bhastrā, f. a blacksmith's bellows.
     lohakiṭṭa loha-kiṭṭa, am, n. rust of iron or iron filings.
     lohagiri loha-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     lohaghātaka loha-ghātaka, as, m. 'iron-striker', a blacksmith.
     lohacāriṇī loha-cāriṇī, f., N. of a river.
     lohacūrṇa lo-ha-cūrṇa, am, n. rust of iron, iron filings.
     lohaja loha-ja, am, n. bell-metal; rust of iron or iron filings.
     lohajaṅgha loha-jaṅgha, as, m., N. of a Brāhman; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     lohajāla loha-jāla, am, n. an iron net, a coat of mail.
     lohajit loha-jit, t, m. 'conquering iron (in hardness), 'a diamond.
     lohatāraṇī loha-tā-raṇī, f., N. of a river, (also read loha-tāriṇī, loha-cāriṇī.)
     lohadāraka loha-dāraka, as, m., N. of one of the twenty-one hells (Manu IV. 90).
     lohadrāvin loha-drāvin, ī, iṇī, i, melting copper or iron, fusing metal; (ī), m. borax.
     lohanagara loha-nagara, am, n., N. of a town.
     lohanāla loha-nāla, as, m. an iron arrow.
     lohapāśa loha-pāśa, as, m. an iron chain.
     lohapura loha-pura, N. of a place.
     lohapṛṣṭha loha-pṛṣṭha, as, m. 'iron-backed', a heron.
     lohapratimā loha-pratimā, f. an iron image; an anvil.
     lohabaddha loha-baddha, as, ā, am, studded with iron (as a war-club).
     lohamaya loha-maya, as, ī, am, made of iron or copper, composed or consisting of iron, iron.
     lohamāraka loha-māraka, as, ikā, am, calcining metal; (as), m. Achyranthes Triandra.
     lohamuktikā loha-muktikā, f. a red pearl.
     lohamekhala loha-mekhala, as, ā, am, wearing a metal girdle; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     lohayaṣṭī loha-yaṣṭī, f., N. of a place.
     loharajas loha-rajas, as, n. iron-dust, rust of iron or iron filings.
     loharājaka loha-rājaka, am, n. silver.
     lohaliṅga lo-ha-liṅga, am, n. a boil or abscess filled with blood.
     lohavara loha-vara, am, n. the most precious metal, gold.
     lohavarman loha-varman, a, n. iron armour, mail.
     lohavāla loha-vāla, as, m. a kind of rice.
     lohaśaṅku loha-śaṅku, us, m. an iron pike, iron stake or spike; (us), m. 'ironspiked, 'N. of one of the twenty-one hells (Manu IV. 90).
     lohaśleṣaṇa loha-śleṣaṇa, as, ī, am, uniting metals; (as), m. borax.
     lohasaṅkara loha-saṅkara, am, n. blue steel.
     lohākara lohākara (-ha-āk-), as, m., N. of a town.
     lohākarṇa lohā-karṇa, as, ī, am (lohā for loha), Ved. red-eared.
     lohāṅgāraka lohāṅgāraka (-ha-aṅ-), N. of a hell ('pit of red-hot charcoal').
     lohācala lohācala (-ha-ac-), as, m., N. of a mountain.
     lohāja lohāja (-ha-aja), as, m. the red goat.
     lohājavaktra lohāja-vaktra, as, m., N. of one of Skanda's attendants.
     lohāṇḍa lohāṇḍa (-ha-aṇ- or -ha-āṇ-), see Gaṇa Gaurādi to Pāṇ. IV. 1, 41.
     lohābhisāra lohābhisāra (-ha-abh-), as, m., N. of a military ceremony performed on the tenth day after the Nī-rājana, (this ceremony or lustration of arms was formerly observed by kings before commencing a campaign, but is now usually confined to the domestic decoration and worship of the soldiers' weapons); = lohābhihāra.
     lohābhihāra lohābhihāra (-ha-abh-), as, m. = nī-rājana.
     lohāmiṣa lohāmiṣa (-ha-ām-), am, n. the flesh of the red-haired goat.
     lohāyasa lo-hāyasa (-ha-āy-), am, n., Ved. any metal mixed with copper.
     lohārgala lohārgala (-ha-ar-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     lohottama lohottama (-ha-ut-), am, n. the best metal, gold.

lohaka lohaka = loha in aṣṭa-lohaka, indu-l-, tri-l-, pañca-l-.

lohara lohara, N. of a district.

lohala lohala, as, ā, am, iron, made of iron; lisping, speaking inarticulately; (as), m. the principal ring of a chain (?) .

lohi lohi, n. a kind of borax.

lohikā lohikā, f. an iron pot or vessel (being a sort of large shallow bowl, sometimes of iron, but usually of wood and bound with iron, used for washing rice, &c.).

lohita 1. lohita, as, ā or lohinī, am (a later form of rohita, q. v.), red, red-coloured, reddish; made of copper, copper, metal; (as), m. red (the colour), any red colour; a particular disease attacking the eyelids; a kind of precious stone; a species of rice; a sort of bean or lentil; Dioscorea Purpurea; a kind of fish, Cyprinus Rohita; a sort of deer; a snake, serpent; the planet Mars; N. of a Nāga or serpentdemon; of a river (the Brahma-putra); of a sea; of a lake; of a country; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of gods under the twelfth Manu; the descendants of Lohita; (ā), f., N. of one of the seven tongues of fire; of two plants (= varāha-krāntā, rakta-punarnavā); = lohinī below; (inī), f. a woman with a red-coloured skin or red with anger; (am), n. copper, metal; blood, (in this sense also as, m.); battle; saffron; red sanders; a kind of sandal-wood (= go-śīrṣa); a kind of Agallochum; an imperfect form of rainbow.
     lohitakalmāṣa lohita-kalmāṣa, as, ī, am, variegated with red, red-spotted.
     lohitakūṭa lohita-kūṭa, N. of a place.
     lohitakṛṣṇa lohita-kṛṣṇa, as, ā, am, of a reddish black colour, dark-red.
     lohitakṣaya lohita-kṣaya, as, m. loss of blood.
     lohitakṣayaka lohita-kṣayaka, as, ā, am, suffering from loss of blood.
     lohitakṣīra lohita-kṣīra, as, ā, am, Ved. yielding red or bloody milk.
     lohitagaṅga lo-hita-gaṅga, N. of a place; (am), ind, where the Ganges appears red.
     lohitagaṅgaka lohita-gaṅgaka, N. of a place.
     lohitagrīva lohita-grīva, as, ā, am, red-necked, having a red neck; (as), m. epithet of Agni.
     lohitacandana lohita-candana, am, n. saffron.
     lohitajahnu lohita-jahnu, us, m. a proper N.
     lohitatā lohita-tā, f. or lohita-tva, am, n. redness, red colour.
     lohitadhvaja lohita-dhvaja, as, ā, am, red-bannered, having a red flag; (ās), m. pl., N. of a particular association of persons.
     lohitanayana lohita-nayana, as, ā, am, red-eyed, having the eyes reddened with anger or passion.
     lohitapādadeśa lohita-pāda-deśa, as, m., N. of a place.
     lohitapittin lohita-pittin, ī, inī, i, subject to hemorrhage, suffering from hemorrhage; [cf. rakta-pittin.]
     lohitapura lohita-pura, N. of a place.
     lohitapuṣpa lohita-puṣpa, as, ā, am, red-flowering, bearing red flowers.
     lohitapuṣpaka lohita-puṣpaka, as, ā, am, red-flowering; (as), m. the granate tree.
     lohitamuktā lohita-muktā, f. a red pearl.
     lohitamṛttikā lohita-mṛttikā, f. red earth, red chalk, ruddle.
     lohitarāga lohita-rāga, as, m. a red colour, red hue.
     lohitavat lohita-vat, ān, atī, at, containing blood.
     lohitavāsas lohita-vāsas, ās, ās, as, having red or bloodstained garments.
     lohitaśatapattra lohita-śatapattra, am, n. a red lotus-flower.
     lohitaśavala lohita-śavala or lohita-sāraṅ-ga, as, ā, am variegated with red, dappled with red. --1. lohitākṣa (-ta-ak-), as, m. a red die (used in gaming).
     lohitākṣa 2. lohitākṣa (-ta-ak-), as, ī, am, red-eyed; (as), m. a kind of snake; the Indian cuckoo; N. of Viṣṇu; of one of Skanda's attendants; of a man; (ī), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; scil. sirā, an artery or vein situated either at the thigh-joint or at the arm-joint; (am), n. a part of the arm and of the thigh, the place where these are joined to the body, the armjoint, thigh-joint, hip.
     lohitāgiri lohitā-giri, is, m. (lohitā for lohita), N. of a mountain.
     lohitāṅga lohitāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, m. 'red-limbed', the planet Mars; a species of plant (= kampillaka).
     lohitānana lohitānana (-ta-ān-), as, ī, am, red-faced; (as), m. an ichneumon.
     lohitāmukhī lo-hitā-mukhī, f., N. of a club (in the Rāmāyaṇa).
     lohitāyas lohitāyas (-ta-ay-), as, n. 'red-iron', copper.
     lohitāyasa lohitāyasa, as, ā, am, made of red metal; (am), n. (probably) copper.
     lohitārṇa lohitārṇa (-ta-ar-), as, m. a proper N.
     lohitārdra lohitārdra (-ta-ār-), as, ā, am, wet or dripping with blood, soaked in blood.
     lohitārman lohitārman (-ta-ar-), a, n. a red swelling or blood-shot appearance in the whites of the eyes.
     lohitāvabhāsa lohitāvabhāsa (-ta-av-), as, ā, am, having a red appearance, reddish.
     lohitāśoka lohitāśoka (-ta-aś-), as, m. a red-flowering Aśoka.
     lohitāśva lohitāśva (-ta-aś-), as, ā, am, having or driving red horses.
     lohitāsya lo-hitāsya (-ta-ās-), as, ā, am, having a red or bloodstained mouth.
     lohitāhi lohitāhi (-ta-ahi), is, m. a red snake.
     lohitībhū lohitī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to be or become red, to be reddened.
     lohitekṣaṇa lohitekṣaṇa (-ta-īk-), as, ā, am, red-eyed.
     lohitaita lohitaita (-ta-eta), as, ā, am, = rohitaita, variegated with red.
     lohitotpala lohitotpala (-ta-ut-), am, n. the flower of Nymphaea Rubra.
     lohitoda lohitoda (-ta-uda), as, ā, am, having blood-red water, having red water, having blood instead of water; (as), m., N. of a particular hell.
     lohitorṇa lohitorṇa (-ta-ūr-), as, ī, am, having red wool.

lohita 2. lohita, Nom. P. lohitati, &c., to be or become red, redden.

lohitaka lohitaka, as, ikā or lohinikā, am, red, of a red colour, reddish; (as), m. a ruby; a kind of rice; the planet Mars; N. of a Stūpa; (ikā), f. a particular vein or artery; a species of plant; (am), n. bell-metal; calx of brass.

lohitāya lohitāya, Nom. P. A. lohitāyati, -te, &c., to be or become red, redden, grow red.

lohitāyana lohitāyana, as, m. a patronymic, (probably for lauhitāyana.)

lohitāyani lohitāyani, is, f. a patronymic, (perhaps for lau-hitāyani.)

lohitiman lohitiman, ā, m. redness, red colour.

lohitya lohitya, as, m. a kind of rice; N. of a man; of the Brahma-putra river; of a village; (ā), f., N. of a celestial female (in Hari-vaṃśa 9534); of a river.

lohinikā lohinikā. See under lohitaka above.

lohinī lohinī. See under 1. lohita, col. 2.

lohinīkā lohinīkā, f. (fr. lohinī), Ved. red glow or lustre.

lohinya lohinya, as, m. a patronymic, (probably for lo-hitya.)

laukākṣa laukākṣa, ās, m. pl., N. of a school, (perhaps for laugākṣa.)

laukāyatika laukāyatika, as, ī, am (fr. lokāyata), following the teaching of Cārvāka; (as), m. a follower of Cārvāka, a materialist, atheist.

laukika laukika, as, ī, am (fr. loka), worldly, mundane, terrestrial, popular, familiar (as opposed to a-laukika, 'technical'), belonging to ordinary life, occurring in every-day life, vulgar, common, usual, ordinary, fashionable, publicly received, customary, temporal, secular, not sacred (as opposed to vaidika, ārṣa, śāstrīya); belonging to the world of (at the end of a comp., e. g. brahma-laukika, belonging to the world of Brahmā); (ās), m. pl. common or ordinary men (as opposed to 'the learned, initiated', &c.), men in general, the human race; men familiar with the ways of the world, men of the world; (am), n. anything occurring in the world, the laws or ordinances of the world, general custom, usage.
     laukikatā laukika-tā, f. or laukika-tva, am, n. worldliness, commonness, worldly currency or custom, popularity, usual custom, usage, general prevalence.
     laukikaviṣayavicāra lau-kika-viṣaya-vicāra, as, m. 'consideration of ordinary objects, 'N. of a philosophical treatise.

laukya laukya, as, ā, am, belonging to the world, being in the world, extended through the world, generally diffused, worldly, mundane, terrestrial, human, general, ordinary, common, common-place; (as), m. a proper N.

laugākṣi laugākṣi, is, m. (fr. logākṣa), a patronymic, N. of the author of a Dharma-śāstra.
     laugākṣibhāskara laugākṣi-bhāskara, as, m., N. of the author of several modern philosophical works.

[Page 0875-a]

lauṭharatha lauṭharatha, as, m. a proper N.

lauḍ lauḍ (= rts. loṭ, loḍ), cl. 1. P. lauḍati, &c., to be foolish or mad.

laupāyana laupāyana, as, m., Ved. a patronymic.

laupsa laupsa, as, m., N. of a Sāman.

lauma lauma (fr. loman), see Gaṇa Saṅkalādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 75, and Gaṇa Śarkarādi to Pāṇ. V. 3, 107.

laumakāyana laumakāyana (fr. lomaka), see Gaṇa Pakṣādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

laumakāyani laumakāyani, is, m. a patronymic from Lomaka.

laumakīya laumakīya (fr. lomaka), see Gaṇa Kṛśāśvādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

laumanya laumanya (fr. loman), see Gaṇa Saṅkāśādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

laumaśīya laumaśīya (fr. lomaśa), see Gaṇa Kṛśāśvādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

laumaharṣaṇaka laumaharṣaṇaka, as, ikā, am, composed by Loma-harṣaṇa.

laumaharṣaṇi laumaharṣaṇi, is, m. a patronymic from Lomaharṣaṇa.

laumāyana laumāyana (fr. loman), see Gaṇa Pakṣādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80; (ās), m. pl. of the following.

laumāyanya laumāyanya, as, m. a patronymic from Loman.

laumi laumi, is, m. a patronymic from Loman.

laulāha laulāha, N. of a place.

laulya laulya, am, n. (fr. lola), restlessness, instability, inconstancy, fickleness; lustfulness, eagerness, eager desire, greediness, passion, (a-laulya, am, n. absence of all desire.)
     laulyatā laulya-tā, f. lustfulness, eager desire.
     laulyavat laulya-vat, ān, atī, at, eagerly desirous, eager, greedy, avaricious, lustful.

lauśa lauśa, am, n. (fr. luśa), N. of various Sāmans.

lauha lauha, as, ī, am (fr. loha), made of copper or metal, coppery, metallic; made of iron, composed or consisting of iron, belonging to iron, iron; coming from or belonging to the red-coloured goat; copper-coloured, red; (ā), f. a metal or iron cooking-pot, kettle, pan; (am), n. iron, metal.
     lauhakāra lauha-kāra, as, m. = loha-kāra, a blacksmith.
     lauhacāraka lauha-cāraka, as, m., N. of a hell; [cf. loha-dāraka.]
     lauhaja lauha-ja, am, n. = loha-ja, the rust of iron.
     lauhapradīpa lauha-pradīpa, as, m., N. of a treatise on metals.
     lauhabandha lauha-bandha, as, am, m. n. an iron chain, iron fetters.
     lauhabhāṇḍa lauha-bhāṇḍa, am, n. an iron vessel, metal mortar.
     lauhabhū lauha-bhū, ūs, f. a metal pan, boiler, caldron, kettle.
     lauhamala lauha-mala, am, n. the rust of iron.
     lauhaśaṅku lauha-śaṅku, us, m. = loha-śaṅku.
     lauhaśāstra lauha-śāstra, am, n. a Śāstra treating of metals.
     lauhācārya lauhācārya (-ha-āc-), as, m. a teacher of metallurgy or the art of working metals.
     lauhātman lauhātman (-ha-āt-), ā, m. = lauha-bhū.
     lauheṣa lauheṣa (-ha-īṣ-), as, ā, am, having a metal pole (said of a carriage).

lauhāyana lauhāyana, as, m. a patronymic from Loha.

lauhāyasa lauhāyasa, as, ī, am (fr. lohāyasa), made of metal, metallic, made of copper, &c.

lauhi lauhi, is, m., N. of a son of Aṣṭaka.

lauhita lauhita, as, m. (fr. 1. lohita), the trident of Śiva.

lauhitadhvaja lauhitadhvaja, as, m. (fr. lohita-dhvaja), a follower of the Lohita-dhvajas.

lauhitīka lauhitīka, as, ī, am (fr. 1. lohita), reddish, having a reddish lustre.

lauhitya lauhitya, as, m. (fr. 1. lohita), a patronymic; N. of a river, the Brahma-putra; of a sea; of a mountain; of a Tīrtha, (in this sense probably am, n.); (am), n. red colour, redness.

lauhityāyanī lauhityāyanī, f. (feminine form of the above), a patronymic.

lpī lpī or lyī, cl. 9. P. lpināti, lyināti, &c., to join, unite, be attached to, mix with, (various readings for rt. 1. lī.)

[Page 0875-b]

lyuṭ lyuṭ, (in grammar) a technical symbol for the Kṛt affix ana.

lvī lvī, cl. 9. P. lvināti, lvīnāti, &c., to go, move, approach, (a various reading for rt. vlī or plī.)

lvīna lvīna, as, ā, am, gone.


va

va 1. va, the twenty-ninth consonant of the Devanāgarī alphabet, being the semivowel of the vowels u, ū, and having the sound of the English v, except when forming the last member of a conjunct consonant, in which case it is pronounced like w; it is often confounded with the labial consonant b, with which it may frequently be interchanged.

va 2. va, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. vā), air, wind; the arm; N. of Varuṇa; addressing; conciliation; auspiciousness; reverence; a dwelling; the residence of Varuṇa; the ocean, water; a tiger; cloth; the esculent root of the water-lily; (ā), f. going; hurting, injury; an arrow; weaving; (am), n. a sort of incantation or Mantra (of which the object is the deity Varuṇa); = pra-cetas; (as, ā, am), strong, powerful.

va 3. va, ind. = iva, like, as.

vaṃśa vaṃśa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. van, to sound, or connected with rt. vaṅk), a bamboo cane, bamboo; a staff; a term for the rafters and laths fastened to the beams of a house (as generally made of split bamboos), or laths running across a roof [cf. prācīna-vaṃśa, prāg-vaṃśa], a cross-beam, joint; a sort of sugar-cane; the Śāl tree, Shorea Robusta; a reed-pipe, tube, flute, pipe, fife; the back-bone, spine [cf. pṛṣṭha-v-]; the central projecting part of a cimeter or sabre; the joints in a bamboo; the line of a pedigree or genealogy (from its resemblance to the succession of joints in a bamboo), a lineage, race, family, stock; offspring, a son; a dynasty, race of kings; a succession or collection of similar things (as of chariots, stars, &c.), an assemblage, multitude, host; a particular measure of length (= 10 Hastas); bamboo-manna; N. of Viṣṇu ?; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras (a daughter of Prādhā); (ī), f. a flute, pipe; an artery, vein; a particular weight (= 4 Karshas); bamboo-manna; [cf. Goth. rausa, 'a reed;' Old Germ. rohr.]
     vaṃśaṛṣi vaṃśa-ṛṣi, is, m. a Ṛṣi mentioned in a Vaṃśa-Brāhmaṇa.
     vaṃśakaṭhina vaṃśa-kaṭhina, as, m. a clump or thicket of bamboos.
     vaṃśakapha vaṃśa-kapha, am, n. 'bamboo-phlegm', cottony or flocculent seeds floating in the air.
     vaṃśakara vaṃśa-kara, as, ā, am, making or founding a family, propagating or perpetuating a race; (as), m. an ancestor; a proper N.; (ā). f., N. of a river rising in the Mahendra mountains.
     vaṃśakarpūrarocanā vaṃśa-karpūra-rocanā, f. = vaṃśa-rocanā, q. v.
     vaṃśakarmakṛt vaṃśakarma-kṛt, t, t, t, doing bamboo-work, engaged in the manufacture of baskets, &c.
     vaṃśakarman vaṃśa-karman, a, n. bamboo-work, manufacture of baskets, &c.
     vaṃśakīrtti vaṃśa-kīrtti, is, is, i, having great family renown, celebrated.
     vaṃśakṛt vaṃśa-kṛt, t, t, t, = vaṃśakarma-kṛt; (t), m. the founder of a family.
     vaṃśakramāgata vaṃśa-kramāgata (-ma-āg-), as, ā, am, descended or inherited lineally, what comes from one's family in regular succession, obtained by family inheritance.
     vaṃśakṣaya vaṃśa-kṣaya, as, m. decay of a family.
     vaṃśakṣīri vaṃśa-kṣīri, f. bamboomanna.
     vaṃśagulma vaṃśa-gulma, N. of a sacred bathingplace.
     vaṃśacaritra vaṃśa-caritra, am, n. the history of any race or dynasty, a genealogical account of the doings of any family.
     vaṃśacintaka vaṃśa-cintaka, as, m. one familiar with pedigrees, a genealogist.
     vaṃśacchettṛ vaṃśa-cchettṛ, tā, m. one who cuts off the line of descent, the last of a family or race.
     vaṃśaja vaṃśa-ja, as, ā, am, made of or produced from bamboos; born in the family of, belonging to the family of (with loc. or at the end of a comp.), sprung from a good family; (as), m. the seed of the bamboo; (ā, am), f. n. bamboomanna.
     vaṃśataṇḍula vaṃśa-taṇḍula, as, m. the seed of the bamboo.
     vaṃśadalā vaṃśa-dalā, f. a kind of plant or grass (= vaṃśa-pattrī, jīrikā).
     vaṃśadhara vaṃśa-dhara, as, ā, am, carrying or holding a bamboo, &c.; maintaining or supporting a family.
     vaṃśadhānya vaṃśa-dhānya, am, n. the seed of the bamboo.
     vaṃśadhārā vaṃśa-dhārā, f., N. of a river rising in the Mahendra mountains.
     vaṃśadhārin vaṃśa-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, = vaṃśa-dhara.
     vaṃśanartin vaṃśa-nartin, ī, m. 'family-dancer', a buffoon.
     vaṃśanāḍikā vaṃśa-nāḍikā, f. a tube or pipe made of bamboo.
     vaṃśanātha vaṃśa-nātha, as, m. the head of a family, chief of a race.
     vaṃśanālikā vaṃśa-nālikā, f. a pipe or lute made of bamboo, a reed, flute.
     vaṃśanetra vaṃśa-netra, am, n. a kind of sugar-cane, the root of sugar-cane (= ikṣu-mūla).
     vaṃśapattra vaṃśa-pattra, am, n. a bamboo leaf; a kind of metre, = vaṃśapattra-patita; (as), m. a reed; (ī), f. a particular kind of grass; = nāḍī-hiṅgu.
     vaṃśapattraka vaṃśa-pattraka, as, m. a reed; white sugar-cane; a sort of fish, Cynoglossus Lingua; (am), n. yellow orpiment.
     vaṃśapattrapatita vaṃśapattra-patita, am, n. 'fallen on a bamboo leaf, 'a species of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     vaṃśaparamparā vaṃśa-paramparā, f. family succession, lineage, descent.
     vaṃśapātrakāriṇī vaṃśa-pātra-kāriṇī, f. a woman who makes bamboo vessels or baskets.
     vaṃśapīta vaṃśa-pīta, as, m., N. of a plant (= kaṇa-guggulu).
     vaṃśapuṣpā vaṃśa-puṣpā, f., N. of a plant (= saha-devī).
     vaṃśapūraka vaṃśa-pūraka, am, n. a kind of sugar-cane (= ikṣu-mūla).
     vaṃśapratiṣṭhānakara vaṃśa-pratiṣṭhā-na-kara, as, m. one who establishes his family on a firm foundation.
     vaṃśabrāhmaṇa vaṃśa-brāhmaṇa, am, n., N. of a chronological list of ancient teachers.
     vaṃśabhāra vaṃśa-bhāra, as, m. a load of bamboos.
     vaṃśabhṛt vaṃśa-bhṛt, t, m. the supporter of a family, head of a race.
     vaṃśabhojya vaṃśa-bhojya, as, ā, am, to be possessed by a family, hereditary; (am), n. an hereditary estate.
     vaṃśamaya vaṃśa-maya, as, ī, am, made of bamboo.
     vaṃśamūlaka vaṃśa-mūlaka, am, n., N. of a sacred bathingplace.
     vaṃśarāja vaṃśa-rāja, as, m. a very high or lofty bamboo; N. of a king.
     vaṃśarocanā vaṃśa-rocanā or vaṃśa-locanā, f. an earthy concretion of a milk-white colour formed in the hollow of the bamboo and known by the name of bamboo-manna.
     vaṃśalakṣmī vaṃśa-lakṣmī, īs, f. the fortune of a family.
     vaṃśavardhana vaṃśa-vardhana, as, ī, am, increasing or prospering a family; (am), n. the act of causing prosperity to a family.
     vaṃśavardhin vaṃśa-vardhin, ī, inī, i, increasing or exalting a family.
     vaṃśavitati vaṃśa-vitati, is, f. a clump or thicket of bamboos; family, descent.
     vaṃśavidāriṇī vaṃśa-vidā-riṇī, f. a woman employed in splitting bamboos.
     vaṃśaviśuddha vaṃśa-viśuddha, as, ā, am, (made) of a good bamboo; of a pure or good family.
     vaṃśavistara vaṃśa-vistara, as, m. a complete genealogy.
     vaṃśavṛddhi vaṃśa-vṛddhi, is, f. prosperity of a family.
     vaṃśaśarkarā vaṃśa-śarkarā, f. = vaṃśa-rocanā.
     vaṃśaśalākā vaṃśa-śalākā, f. a bamboo peg or screw at the lower end of a Vīṇā or lute, (according to some) the bamboo pipe that forms the body of the lute; any small bamboo pin or stake (as the bar of a cage, &c.).
     vaṃśasamācāra vaṃśa-samācāra, as, m. family usage.
     vaṃśastanita vaṃśa-stanita, am, n. a species of the Jagatī metre (= vaṃśa-stha-vila).
     vaṃśastha vaṃśa-stha, am, n. (or ā, f.?), a particular metre (= vaṃśa-stha-vila).
     vaṃśasthavila vaṃśa-stha-vila, am, n. the hollow or cavity found in a bamboo cane; N. of a species of the Jagatī metre, four times [metrical sequence] (the beginning of the Ṛtu-saṃhāra is in this metre.)
     vaṃśasthiti vaṃśa-sthiti, is, f. the state or condition of a family.
     vaṃśahīna vaṃśa-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of family or descendants, having no kindred.
     vaṃśāgata vaṃśāgata (-śa-āg), as, ā, am, what comes from one's family, inherited, obtained by inheritance.
     vaṃśāgra vaṃśāgra (-śa-ag-), am, n. the point or end of a bamboo cane; the shoot of a bamboo.
     vaṃśakura vaṃśa-kura (-śa-aṅ-), as, m. a bamboo shoot or sprout.
     vaṃśānukīrtana vaṃśānukīrtana (-śa-an-), am, n. the publishing or proclaiming a family, genealogy.
     vaṃśānukrama vaṃśānu-krama (-śa-an-), as, m. family succession, genealogy, lineal inheritance.
     vaṃśānuga vaṃśānuga (-śa-an-), as, ā, am, being on or along the central projecting part of a sword; passing from family to family.
     vaṃśānucarita vaṃśānucarita (-śa-an-), am, n. the history of a family or dynasty, a genealogical list (one of the five Lakṣaṇas or distinguishing marks of a Purāṇa).
     vaṃśānuvaṃśacarita vaṃśānuvaṃśa-carita (-śa-an-), am, n. the history of both old and more recent families (one of the five Lakṣaṇas of a Purāṇa).
     vaṃśāvatī vaṃśā-vatī, f. a proper N.
     vaṃśāvalī vaṃśāvalī (-śa-āv-), f. the line of a family, a pedigree, genealogy.
     vaṃśāhva vaṃśāhva (-śa-āh-), as, m. bamboo-manna.
     vaṃśīdhara vaṃśī-dhara, as, ā, am, holding a flute or pipe; (as), m. a fluteplayer, piper; N. of Kṛṣṇa; of a learned man.
     vaṃśīdhārin vaṃśī-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, holding or carrying a flute; (ī), m. a flute-player; N. of Kṛṣṇa.
     vaṃśīvadana vaṃśī-vadana, as, m., N. of a Scholiast.

vaṃśaka vaṃśaka, as, m. a large kind of sugar-cane; a joint in a bamboo; a small fish, Cynoglossus Lingua; N. of a king; (ikā), f. a kind of pipe or flute; aloe wood, Agallochum, (in this sense also am, n.; cf. vaṃśika.)

vaṃśika vaṃśika, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to a bamboo, pertaining to a family &c., lineal, genealogical; (am), n. aloe wood; [cf. vaṃśikā above.]

vaṃśin vaṃśin, ī, inī, i, belonging to a family; [cf. sva-v-.]

vaṃśivādya vaṃśi-vādya, am, n. a flute, pipe, (probably wrong for vaṃśī-vādya.)

vaṃśī vaṃśī. See under vaṃśa, p. 875, col. 2.

vaṃśīya vaṃśīya, as, ā, am, of or belonging to a family, of a good family, of the same family.

vaṃśya vaṃśya, as, ā, am, belonging or attached to the main beam; connected with the back-bone or spine; of or belonging to a family; of a good family, of the same family; peculiar to a family; genealogical, lineal; (as), m. a cross-beam, joist; a bone in the arm; a bone in the leg; a member of a family; a son, lineal descendant, posterity; an ancestor, forefather; a kinsman from seven generations above and seven below; a pupil; (ās), m. pl. ancestors.

vaṃsaga vaṃsaga, as, m., Ved. a bull.

vaṃh vaṃh. See rt. baṃh, p. 671, col. 2.

vaṃhiṣṭha vaṃhiṣṭha, as, ā, am (see baṃhiṣṭha), most, very much or great.

vaṃhīyas vaṃhīyas, ān, asī, as (see baṃhīyas), more, greater; very much or large.

vak vak (a form of rt. vaṅk, q. v.), to go crookedly, &c., (in Ṛg-veda VII. 21, 3. vāvakre = nirgacchanti, they issued forth.)

vaka vaka, as, m. a heron, crane, Ardea Nivea; a hypocrite, cheat, rogue, deceiver (the crane being regarded as an animal of great cunning and deceit as well as sagacity); a particular tree, Sesbana Grandiflora; an apparatus for calcining or subliming metals or minerals (consisting of two crucibles, one inverted over the other and placed over a fire); N. of a Ṛṣi (having the patronymic Dālbhi or Dālbhya); of a Rākṣasa or demon (killed by Bhīma or Bhīmasena, see vaka-vadha); of an Asura (said to have assumed the form of a crane and to have been conquered by Kṛṣṇa); of Kuvera; of a king; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f. = pūtanā.
     vakakaccha vaka-kaccha, N. of a district.
     vakakalpa vaka-kalpa, as, m., N. of a particular Kalpa or period of the world.
     vakacara vaka-cara, as, m. = vaka-vratin.
     vakaciñcikā vaka-ciñcikā, f. a sort of fish.
     vakajit vaka-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of Vaka', N. of Bhīma-sena.
     vakatva vaka-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a crane.
     vakadvīpa vaka-dvīpa, as, m., N. of a Dvīpa.
     vakadhūpa vaka-dhūpa, as, m. a compound perfume, (also read vṛka-dhūpa.)
     vakanakha vaka-nakha, as, m., N. of a son of Viśvā-mitra, (also read vaka-naka.)
     vakanisūdana vaka-nisūdana, as, m. 'destroyer of Vaka', N. of Bhīma-sena.
     vakapañcaka vaka-pañcaka, am, n. a space of time consisting of the last five Tithis of the bright half of the month Kārttika.
     vakapuṣpa vaka-puṣpa, as, m. a kind of tree, Aeschynomene Grandiflora; (am), n. the flower of this tree.
     vakayantra vaka-yantra, am, n. 'crane-like instrument', epithet of a particular form of retort.
     vakarāja vaka-rāja, as, m. the king of the cranes (named Rāja-dharman, he was son of Kaśyapa, see Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 6336).
     vakavadha vaka-vadha, as, m. 'the killing of Vaka', N. of a section of the Ādiparvan of the Mahā-bh. 6103-6315 (describing how Bhīma, while resident in the city of Eka-cakrā, delivered his family and the whole neighbourhood from the tyranny of the demon named Vaka or Baka, who forced the citizens to send him every day a dish of food by a man whom he always devoured as his daintiest morsel at the end of the repast).
     vakavṛkṣa vaka-vṛkṣa, as, m. a kind of tree.
     vakavṛtti vaka-vṛtti, is, is, i, one who acts or behaves like a crane, hypocritical; (is), m. a false or hypocritical devotee, hypocrite (compared to the crane which stations itself cunningly by a pool apparently absorbed in meditation till it sees a fish on which to dart).
     vakavairin vaka-vairin, ī, m. 'Vaka's enemy', N. of Bhīma-sena.
     vakavrata vaka-vrata, am, n. 'crane-like observance', the conduct of a crane, hypocrisy.
     vakavratacara vakavrata-cara, as, m. one who acts like a crane, a hypocrite.
     vakavratika vaka-vra-tika, as, or vaka-vratin, ī, m. 'one whose acts or observances are like those of a crane, 'a false devotee, religious hypocrite, one who assumes the appearance of devotion or meditation for interested purposes, (see vaka-vṛtti.)
     vakasaktha vaka-saktha, as, m. a proper N.; (ās), m. pl. Vaka-saktha's descendants.
     vakasahavāsin vaka-saha-vāsin, ī, m. 'dwelling in the same abode as the crane, 'a lotus.
     vakāri vakāri (-ka-ari), is, m. 'enemy of Vaka', N. of Kṛṣṇa.
     vakeśa vakeśa (-ka-īśa), as, m., N. of a temple founded by Vaka.

vakācī vakācī, f. a sort of fish (= vaka-ciñcikā).

vakāya vakāya, Nom. P. vakāyati, &c., to represent or act like the Asura Vaka.

vakāyat vakāyat, an, antī, at, acting like the Asura Vaka.

vakula vakula, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. vak or vaṅk), a kind of tree, Mimusops Elengi; a kind of drug; (ā), f., N. of a plant, = kaṭukā; (ī), f. a sort of drug (commonly called Kākolī); (am), n. the fragrant flower of Mimusops Elengi.
     vakulāvalikā vakulāvalikā (-la-āv-), f., N. of a woman.

vakulita vakulita, as, ā, am, furnished with Mimusops Elengi.

vakūla vakūla, as, m. the Vakula tree.

vakerukā vakerukā, f. a small crane; the branch of a tree bent by the wind.

vakoṭa vakoṭa, as, m. a crane.

vakra vakra, as, ā, am, crooked, winding, tortuous, curved, bent, bowed, meandering, curled, curly (as hair &c.); having an apparently backward motion, retrograde (said of planets); prosodially long (the form of the long mark being supposed to be curved), crooked in disposition, cunning, fraudulent, dishonest, prevaricating, indirect, evasive, ambiguous; cruel, malignant; (as), m. the planet Mars; the planet Saturn; Rudra or Śiva; the Asura Tripura; N. of a king of the Karūṣas; of a Rākṣasa; = parpaṭa; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, (also read cakra); (ā), f., N. of a particular musical instrument; scil. gati, N. of a particular variation in the course of Mercury; (am), n. the winding course of a river, the arm or bend of a stream; the apparent retrograde motion of a planet; (in surgery) a form of fracture (when a bone is bent in a particular way or only partially broken); [cf. according to some, Lat. varus: Hib. fiar, 'crooked, wicked;' fiaras, 'crookedness;' fia-raim, 'I incline, bend.']
     vakrakaṇṭa vakra-kaṇṭa, as, m. 'having crooked thorns', the jujube tree.
     vakrakaṇṭaka vakra-kaṇṭaka, as, m. Acacia Catechu.
     vakrakhaḍga vakra-khaḍga or vakra-khaḍgaka, as, m. a bent sword, a cimeter, sabre.
     vakragati vakra-gati, is, f. crooked or winding course, tortuous motion, apparent retrograde motion or retrogression (said of the course of Mars &c.); (is, is, i), moving crookedly or tortuously, meandering.
     vakragāmin vakra-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going crookedly, moving tortuously or in zigzag, fraudulent, dishonest.
     vakragrīva va-kra-grīva, as, m. 'crooked-necked', a camel.
     vakracañcu va-kra-cañcu, us, m. 'crooked-beaked', a parrot.
     vakratā vakra-tā, f. or vakra-tva, am, n. crookedness, curvature, curvedness, tortuousness; retrograde motion (in astronomy); the going crooked or wrong, failure, mishap; perverseness, falseness, dishonesty, ambiguity, prevarication.
     vakratuṇḍa vakra-tuṇḍa, as, ā, am, crooked-beaked, having a crooked face; (as), m. a parrot; N. of Gaṇeśa (so called as represented with the trunk of an elephant).
     vakradaṃṣṭra vakra-daṃṣṭra, as, m. 'crooked-tusked', a boar, (wrongly read vaktra-d-.)
     vakradṛṣṭi vakra-dṛṣṭi, is, f. oblique vision, an oblique look, squint; malignant regard, hostile view; (is, is, i), looking asquint, squint-eyed, squinting; looking malignantly or with an evil eye at any one; jealous, envious.
     vakranakra vakra-nakra, as, m. 'crookedbeaked, 'a parrot; a low or depraved man.
     vakranāla vakra-nāla, am, n. a sort of wind-instrument.
     vakranāsa vakra-nāsa, as, ā, am, crooked-nosed, having a crooked beak; (as), m. a proper N.
     vakranāsika vakra-nāsika, as, m. 'crooked-nosed', an owl.
     vakrapāda vakra-pāda, as, ā, am, crooked-legged.
     vakrapuccha vakra-puccha or vakra-pucchika, as, m. 'crooked-tailed', a dog.
     vakrapura vakra-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     vakrapuṣpa vakra-puṣpa, as, m., N. of a plant, Sesbana Grandiflora; Butea Frondosa.
     vakrabāladhi vakra-bāladhi, is, m. 'crooked-tailed', a dog.
     vakrabhaṇita vakra-bhaṇita, am, n. indirect speech, equivocation, prevarication, evasion.
     vakrabhāva vakra-bhāva, as, m. the state of being bent, curvature, crookedness; cunning, craft, deceit.
     vakrarekhā vakra-rekhā, f. a curved line.
     vakralāṅgūla vakra-lāṅgūla, am, n. a crooked tail; (as), m. 'crooked-tailed', a dog.
     vakravaktra vakra-vaktra, as, m. 'crooked-faced, having a crooked snout, 'a hog, boar.
     vakraśalyā vakra-śalyā, f. a kind of small shrub or bush.
     vakraśṛṅga vakra-śṛṅga, as, ī, am, having crooked or bent horns.
     vakrasaṃstha vakra-saṃstha, as, ā, am, placed transversely.
     vakrāgra vakrāgra (-ra-ag-), am, n., N. of a plant (commonly called Betu).
     vakrāṅga vakrāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), am, n. a crooked limb; (as), m. a goose; the ruddy goose ('having a curved body'); a snake.
     vakrāṅghri vakrāṅghri (-ra-aṅ-), is, m. a crooked leg.
     vakrīkaraṇa vakrī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of making crooked, bending, distorting.
     vakrīkṛ vakrī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make curved or crooked.
     vakrīkṛta vakrī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made crooked or curved, bent.
     vakrībhāva vakrī-bhāva, as, m. curvature, curve; fraudulent or dishonest disposition.
     vakrībhū vakrī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become crooked or bent; to retrograde (said of planets).
     vakrībhūta vakrī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become crooked, curved, bent, dishonest.
     vakretara va-kretara (-ra-it-), as, ā, at, reverse of crooked, straight, not curved or curled.
     vakrokti vakrokti (-ra-uk-), is, f. indirect or perverse speech, equivocation, prevarication, evasive speech or reply, evasion; hint, insinuation; pun; sarcasm.
     vakroktijīvita vakrokti-jīvita, am, n., N. of a work.
     vakroṣṭhi vakroṣṭhi, is, or vakroṣṭhikā, f. (fr. vakra + oṣṭha), a slight smile, one in which the lips are drawn on one side without the teeth being shewn.

vakratu vakratu, us, m., N. of a deity.

vakrātapa vakrātapa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people, (also read cakrāti.)

vakri vakri, is, is, i, equivocating, speaking falsely, uttering untruths, prevaricating, lying.

vakrita vakrita, as, ā, am, curved, crooked, bent; entering on an apparently retrograde course (said of a planet).

vakrin vakrin, ī, iṇī, i, crooked; retrograding, moving backwards (said of Mars and other planets); dishonest, fraudulent; (ī), m. a Jaina or Bauddha.

vakrima vakrima, as, ā, am, bent, curved.

vakriman vakriman, ā, m. crookedness, curvature; craftiness, cunning, duplicity, ambiguity.

vakva vakva, as, ā, am, Ved. winding about, moving crookedly, rolling, hastening.

vakala vakala, as, m., Ved. inner rind, bast.

vakasuhāṇa vakasuhāṇa, N. of a place.

vakula vakula. See col. 2.

vakuśa vakuśa, as, m., N. of a particular animal dwelling in the foliage of trees.

vakk vakk [cf. rts. vaṣk, vask, vaṅk], cl. 1. A. vakkate, vakkitum, to go.

vakkalin vakkalin, ī, m. (formed fr. val-kalin), N. of a Ṛṣi.

vakkasa vakkasa = vakvasa.

vakkula vakkula, as, m. a proper N.

vaktavya vaktavya, vaktra. See p. 877, col. 3.

vakra vakra, &c. See col. 2.

[Page 0877-a]

vakrama va-krama, as, m. (for ava-krama), flight, retreat.

vakraya va-kraya, as, m. (for ava-kraya, q. v.), price.

vakrolaka vakrolaka, as, m., N. of a village; (am), n., N. of a town.

vakvan vakvan. See p. 878, col. 1.

vakvasa vakvasa, as, m. a particular intoxicating drink.

vakṣ vakṣ (closely connected with rt. 2. ukṣ, q. v.), cl. 1. P. (Ved. also A.) vakṣati, vavakṣa, (in the Veda only the following Perfect forms are found, vavakṣa, vavakṣi-tha, vavakṣus, vavakṣe, vavakṣire), vakṣi-tum, Ved. to grow, increase, become tall; to accumulate; to be great or strong, to be powerful, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 64, 3. vavakṣuḥ = prāpayitum icchanti, they wish to bring; II. 22, 3. vavakṣitha = voḍhum icchasi, thou desirest to support, as if fr. rt. 1. vah); to be angry: Caus. vakṣayati, &c., Ved. to make grow, cause to increase, cause to be strong; [cf. Zend ukhs, 'to grow:' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. vas-tus: Goth. vahs-ja, vahs-tu-s: Angl. Sax. weaxan: Lith. augu, auks-tas: Hib. fasaim, 'I grow;' fasamhuil, 'growing.']

vakṣaṇa vakṣaṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. (perhaps) strengthening, refreshing; (am), n. the breast; (perhaps) refreshment, strengthening, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VI. 23, 6. vakṣaṇāni = vāhakāni sto-trāṇi, as if fr. rt. 1. vah); fire (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda V. 19, 5); (ās), f. pl. the stomach, abdomen, interior, (perhaps connected with rt. 1. vah); the sides, flank; the bed of a river; (according to Naigh. I. 13) = nadī, a river.
     vakṣaṇesthā vak-ṣaṇe-sthā, ās, ās, am, Ved. being in fire, (Sāy. = vahnau sthita.)

vakṣaṇi vakṣaṇi, is, is, i, Ved. (perhaps) strengthening, making strong.

vakṣatha vakṣatha, as, m., Ved. the act of strengthening, invigorating; growing, increasing; growth.

vakṣas vakṣas, as, n. (according to some originally pakṣas), strength (Ved.); the breast, bosom, chest, (in this sense perhaps fr. rt. 1. vah); (ās), m. an ox, bullock; [cf. perhaps Lat. pectus; Hib. uchd, 'the breast.']
     vakṣaḥsammardinī vakṣaḥ-sammardinī, f. a wife (as pressing or reclining on her husband's breast).
     vakṣaḥsthala vak-ṣaḥ-sthala or vakṣas-sthala, am, n. the place of the breast, the breast, bosom, heart.
     vakṣastaṭāghāta vakṣas-taṭā-ghāta (-ṭa-āgh-), as, m. a blow on the chest; [cf. taṭa.]
     vakṣogrīva vakṣo-grīva, as, m., N. of a son of Viśvā-mitra.
     vakṣoja vakṣo-ja, as, m. or au, m. du. 'chest-born', the female breast; [cf. uro-ja.]
     vakṣomaṇḍalin vak-ṣo-maṇḍalin, ī, m., scil. hasta, a position of the hands in dancing.
     vakṣoruh vakṣo-ruh, ṭ, or vakṣo-ruha, as, m. 'chest-growing', the female breast.

vakṣī vakṣī, f., Ved. (according to Sāy.) flame; [cf. vakṣaṇa above.]

vakṣu vakṣu, the Oxus.

vakṣyamāṇa vakṣyamāṇa. See p. 878, col. 1.

vakh vakh or vaṅkh, cl. 1. P. vakhati, vaṅkhati, vakhitum or vaṅkhitum, to go, move, move about; [cf. Lat. vacillo; Old Germ. wankon, wanchon.]

vagalā vagalā or vagalā-mukhī, f. a goddess worshipped by the Tāntrikas.

vagāha va-gāha, as, m. (for ava-gāha), bathing, ablution.

vagāhya va-gāhya, ind. having bathed, bathing, dipping into; having entered.

vagnu vagnu, vagvanu. See p. 878, col. 1.

vaghā vaghā, f., Ved. a kind of noxious animal.

[Page 0877-b]

vaṅk vaṅk (probably connected with rt. vañc; cf. rt. vak, with which rt. vaṅk is identical; cf. also rt. vaṅg), cl. 1. A. vaṅkate, vaṅki-tum, to go or proceed crookedly, be crooked; to go; [cf. Gr. [greek] (probably) [greek] Lat. angulus; vacillare, vacare, vacuus: Old Germ. winkil, waga, wagon, waga, wank, wankon: Angl. Sax. vincel, woeg, woh, wog, wo, wancol: Lith. wingis.]

vaṅka vaṅka, as, m. the bend or elbow of a river, the winding course of a stream; crookedness; (ā), f. the pummel of a saddle.
     vaṅkasena vaṅka-sena, as, m. a kind of tree (= vaka).

vaṅkaṭaka vaṅkaṭaka, as, m., N. of a mountain.

vaṅkara vaṅkara, as, m. = vaṅka, the bending of a river.

vaṅkālakācārya vaṅkālakācārya (-ka-āc-), as, m., N. of an astronomer.

vaṅkālā vaṅkālā, f., N. of a place.

vaṅkiṇī vaṅkiṇī, f. a kind of plant (= kola-nāsikā).

vaṅkila vaṅkila, as, m. a thorn.

vaṅku vaṅku, us, us, u, Ved. going crookedly, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 51, 11 = vakra-gamana-śīla; but Ṛg-veda V. 45, 6 = vana-gāmin, going to the wood); going hurriedly, hastening (according to some).

vaṅkya vaṅkya, as, ā, am, crooked, curved, flexible, pliant.

vaṅkri vaṅkri, is, m. a rib, the rib of any animal (as of a horse, ox, &c.); the ribs of a building; the timber of a roof; a particular musical instrument.

vaṅkṣaṇa vaṅkṣaṇa, am, n. (probably connected with vakṣaṇa under rt. vakṣ), the groin, the pubic and iliac regions; the joint of the thigh.

vaṅkṣu vaṅkṣu, us, f. a small arm or branch of the Ganges [cf. vaṅka, vaṅku]; the Oxus; [cf. vakṣu.]

vaṅkh vaṅkh = rt. vakh, q. v.

vaṅkhara vaṅkhara, as, ā, am, = cāru; (us), m. a proper N.

vaṅg vaṅg [cf. rt. vaṅk], cl. 1. P. vaṅ-gati, vaṅgitum, to go; to go lamely, limp.

vaṅga vaṅga, as, m. Bengal proper or the eastern parts of the modern province; N. of the son of Bali; of a king of the lunar race (regarded as the common ancestor of the people of Bengal); cotton; the egg-plant, Solanum Melongena; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of the above country; (am), n. tin; lead; [cf. Hib. ban, 'copper.']
     vaṅgaja vaṅga-ja, am, n. brass, red-lead.
     vaṅgajīvana vaṅga-jīvana, am, n. silver.
     vaṅgadeśa vaṅga-deśa, as, m. the country of Bengal.
     vaṅgasena vaṅga-sena, as, m. = vaṅka-sena; a proper N.
     vaṅgasenaka vaṅga-senaka, as, m. the Sesbana Grandiflora.
     vaṅgāri vaṅgāri (-ga-ari), is, m. yellow orpiment.

vaṅgana vaṅgana, as, m. the egg-plant, Solanum Melongena; [cf. vaṅga.]

vaṅgīya vaṅgīya, see Gaṇa Gahādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 138.

vaṅgalā vaṅgalā, f., N. of a particular Rāgiṇī or modification of a musical mode, (see rāgin.)

vaṅgāla vaṅgāla, as, m., N. of the son of the Rāga or musical mode called Bhairava; (ī), f., N. of the wife of the Rāga Bhairava, (see rāga.)

vaṅgālikā vaṅgālikā, f. = vaṅgālī.

vaṅgulā vaṅgulā, f. = vaṅgalā above.

vaṅgiri vaṅgiri, is, m., N. of a king.

vaṅgṛda vaṅgṛda, as, m., Ved., N. of a demon.

vaṅgh vaṅgh, cl. 1. A. vaṅghate, vaṅghi-tum, to go; to begin moving; to begin; to move swiftly; to blame or censure.

vaṅgha vaṅgha, as, m. a kind of tree.

vac vac, cl. 2. P. (in the non-conjugational tenses also A.), vakti (1st sing. vacmi, &c., see Gram. 650; Ved. also cl. 3. P. vivakti, 1st sing. vivakmi, as if fr. a form vak; said to be also cl. 1. P. vacati), uvāca (Ved. [pra]-vavāca, Ṛg-veda I. 67, 4), uce (2nd sing. ūciṣe, Ved. [pra]vavakṣe), vakṣyati, -te, avocat, avocata (other anomalous forms fr. the base voc are vocasi, vocanti, vocāma, voces, vocema, &c., voca, vocatu, voce, vocanta, voceya, voce-mahi), vaktum (Ved. vaktave, vaktos), to say, speak, (punar vac, to speak again, answer, reply); to tell, declare, utter, (sometimes with a double acc., e. g. tam idaṃ vākyam uvāca, he spoke this speech to him); to mention, describe; to call, name; to recite, repeat; to announce, proclaim, publish; to speak ill of, revile (with acc.): Pass. ucyate, Aor. avāci, to be said or spoken; to be spoken about; to be told; to be admonished; to be called or named, &c.; to be regarded as, pass for: Caus. vācayati, -yitum, Aor. avīvacat, to cause to say or speak, order to speak; to cause to be recited, cause (anything written) to be uttered or pronounced, to read; to say, tell, declare; to promise: Desid. vivakṣati, &c., to desire to say or speak, &c.: Pass. of Desid. vivakṣyate; [cf. Gr. [greek] (for [greek] for [greek]) in [greek] [greek] Lat. voc-are, vox, voc-is, in-vī-tare, con-viciu-m; Old Germ. wah-an, ga-wah-anian, gi-wah-t: Mod. Germ. er-wähnen: Old Pruss. en-wack-e-mai, 'we invoke;' en-wacke: Hib. faighim, 'I speak, talk;' faigh, 'a prophet;' faighle, faighleadh, 'words, talk.']

vaktavya vaktavya, as, ā, am, to be spoken or uttered, fit or proper to be said; to be named or called; to be spoken to or addressed; to be spoken about or against, having a bad name or reputation, blamable, reprehensible, vile, low, base, bad; liable to be called upon for an account, answerable, accountable, responsible; subject, dependent; (am), n. a rule, precept, sentence, dictum, aphorism, speech; speaking; reproach, censure.
     vaktavyatā vaktavya-tā, f. or vak-tavya-tva, am, n. the state of being fit or proper to be said or spoken about, the state of being spoken against, the having a bad name or reputation, reproachableness, blamableness, reprehension, blame; responsibility; subjection, dependence.

vakti vakti, is, f., Ved. speech; [cf. ukti.]

vaktu vaktu, us, m. (according to Sāy. = paruṣa-vākyānāṃ vaktṛ), a speaker of harsh language, reviler; (but according to modern scholars vaktave in Ṛg-veda VII. 31, 5. is a Vedic infin.)

vaktukāma vaktu-kāma, as, ā, am (vaktu for vaktum), intending to speak, desirous of speaking, about to speak.

vaktumanas vaktu-manas, ās, ās, as (vaktu for vaktum), having a mind to speak, being about to speak.

vaktṛ vaktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who speaks, a speaker; speaking, saying, loquacious, talkative; speaking well or sensibly, eloquent, learned, wise; speaking truly, honest, sincere; (tā), m. a speaker, orator, expounder, teacher; [cf. Lat. auctor.]
     vaktṛtā vaktṛ-tā, f. or vaktṛ-tva, am, n. ability to speak, talkativeness, eloquence, elocution.
     vaktṛtvaśakti vaktṛtva-śakti, is, f. ability to speak, eloquence.

vaktṛka vaktṛka, as, ā, am, at the end of an adj. comp. = vaktṛ.

vaktra vaktra, am, n. the organ of speech, the mouth; the face; a muzzle, snout, proboscis, beak, &c.; the point (of an arrow), the spout of a jug or vessel; beginning, commencement; (in algebra) the initial quantity or first term of a progression; a sort of metre containing four times eight syllables (said to be like the śloka); a sort of garment; the root of Tabernaemontana Coronaria; [cf. perhaps Lat. la-trare for vactrare.]
     vaktrakhura vaktra-khura, as, m. 'mouthhoof, 'a tooth.
     vaktraja vaktra-ja, as, m. 'sprung from the mouth (of Brahmā), 'a Brāhman.
     vaktratāla vaktra-tāla, am, n. a musical instrument played with the mouth; (said to mean also 'making a noise by striking the mouth with the hand at the moment of uttering sound.')
     vaktratuṇḍa vaktra-tuṇḍa, as, m. 'having a proboscis instead of a face, 'N. of Gaṇeśa.
     vaktradala vaktra-dala, am, n. a part of the mouth, the palate.
     vaktradvāra vaktra-dvāra, am, n. the opening of the mouth.
     vaktrapaṭa vaktra-paṭa, a veil.
     vaktrapaṭṭa vaktra-paṭṭa, as, m. a bag containing corn tied round a horse's head.
     vaktraparispanda vaktra-parispanda, as, m. 'motion of the mouth, 'speech, discourse.
     vaktrabhedin vaktra-bhedin, ī, inī, i, mouth-piercing, mouth-cutting, pungent, bitter, sharp.
     vaktrayodhin vaktra-yodhin, ī, inī, i, fighting with the mouth; (ī), m., N. of an Asura.
     vaktrarandhra vaktra-ran-dhra, am, n. the aperture of the mouth.
     vaktraruha vaktra-ruha, 'growing on the face', hair growing on the face, hair on the proboscis (of elephants &c.).
     vaktraroga vaktra-roga, as, m. mouth-disease, a disease of the mouth.
     vaktrarogin vaktra-rogin, ī, iṇī, i, suffering from a disease of the mouth.
     vaktravāsa vaktra-vāsa, as, m. 'mouth-scenting', an orange.
     vaktraśodhana vaktra-śodhana, as, ī, am, cleansing or purifying the mouth; (am), n. the act of cleansing the mouth; the fruit of Averrhoa Carambola; a lime, citron.
     vaktraśodhin vaktra-śodhin, ī, inī, i, purifying the mouth; (ī), m. the citron tree; (i), n. a citron or lime.
     vaktrāsava vaktrāsava (-ra-ās-), as, m. 'mouth-liquor', saliva.

vaktraka vaktraka at the end of an adj. comp. = vaktra.

vaktva vaktva, as, ā, am, Ved. = vaktavya, to be uttered or spoken; (according to Sāy. vaktvānām = vaktavyānāṃ veda-vākyānām.)

vakman vakman, a, n., Ved. (Sāy. = mārga), path, road; (= vacana, stotra), speech, hymn of praise.
     vakmarājasatya vak-ma-rāja-satya, as, m., Ved. faithful to those who are the rulers or ordainers of hymns (of praise).

vakmya vakmya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be praised, worthy of celebration, praiseworthy.

vakvan vakvan, ā, -varī, a, Ved. (according to modern scholars) = vakva, p. 876, col. 3; (ā), m. a speaker, singer, chanter, great talker, chatterer.

vakṣyamāṇa vakṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, about to be said or described, intended to be spoken about afterwards, to be mentioned hereafter or subsequently.
     vakṣyamāṇatva vakṣ-yamāṇa-tva, am, n. the being about to be mentioned, the being about to be spoken of hereafter.

vagnu vagnu, us, us, u, talkative; (us), m. a speaker; a sound; the cry (of an animal), croak (of a frog, Ṛg-veda VII. 103, 2).

vagvana vagvana, as, ā, am, Ved. (perhaps) talkative, chattering; praising.

vagvanu vagvanu, us, m., Ved. a sound, noise, (Sāy. = śabda.)

vaca vaca, as, ā, am, speaking, talking, saying, &c. [cf. ku-v-]; (as), m. a parrot; = sūrya, the sun; = kāraṇa; (ā), f. a kind of talking bird, Turdus Salica (= sārikā); a kind of aromatic root, (according to some, orris root); (am), n. the act of speaking, talk; [cf. dur-v-.]
     vacācārya vacācārya (-ca-āc-), as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     vacārca vacārca (-ca-ar-), as, m. a sun-worshipper, Parsee.

vacaknu vacaknu, us, us, u, talkative, loquacious, eloquent; (us), m. a Brāhman; a proper N.

vacaṇḍā vacaṇḍā, f. a kind of talking bird, Turdus Salica or the Maina.

vacaṇḍī vacaṇḍī, f. = vacaṇḍā; = vartti; a kind of weapon.

vacana vacana, as, ā, am, speaking, a speaker, eloquent (Ved.); to be praised, laudable (Ved.); being pronounced (Ved.); mentioning, indicating, pointing out, signifying (at the end of a comp.); (am), n. the act of speaking or pronouncing, speaking, uttering, declaring, ordering, enjoining, declaration, affirmation, promise; pronunciation; the pronunciation of a letter (in grammar); the act of reciting or repeating, recitation; mentioning, naming, being called; a speech, word, expression, utterance, sentence, message; a text, dictum, aphorism, rule, precept, passage of a sacred book or code of laws; counsel, advice, instruction; proclamation, edict, order, injunction, command, (vacanāt, and less frequently vacanena, 'in the name of', e. g. mama vacanāt, 'in my name', 'by my order'); sound, voice; the meaning of a word (in grammar); number (in grammar; cf. eka-v-, dvi-v-, bahu-v-); dry ginger.
     vacanakara vacana-kara, as, ī, am, making a speech, speaking; acting according to injunction, doing what one is told, obeying orders, obedient; (as), m. the author or enunciator of a precept.
     vacanakārin vacana-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, doing what is commanded, obeying orders, obedient.
     vacanakrama vacana-krama, as, m. order of words, discourse.
     vacanagocara vacana-gocara, as, ā, am, forming a subject of conversation.
     vacanagaurava vacana-gaurava, am, n. respect for an order, deference to a command.
     vacanagrāhin va-cana-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, accepting or obeying orders, attentive to a command, obedient, compliant, conformable, submissive, humble.
     vacanapaṭu vacana-paṭu, us, us, u, skilful in speech, eloquent.
     vacanamātra vacana-mātra, am, n. mere words, assertion unsupported by facts.
     vacanaviruddha vacana-viruddha, as, ā, am, opposed to a declaration or precept, contrary to a text.
     vacanavirodha vacana-virodha, as, m. inconsistency of precepts or texts, incongruity, contradiction.
     vacanavyakti vacana-vyakti, is, f. distinctness or perspicuity of a text.
     vacanaśata vacana-śata, am, n. a hundred speeches, repeated speech or declaration.
     vacanasahāya vacana-sahāya, as, m. a companion for (the sake of) conversation, any sociable companion with whom one may talk.
     vacanānuga vacanānuga (-na-an-), as, ā, am, following advice or orders, obedient, submissive.
     vacanāvat vacanā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of speech, eloquent, gifted with the power of praising or singing; making a sound, lowing (as kine; Sāy. = hambhā-ravādi-śabda-vat).
     vacanīkṛ vacanī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make a reproach.
     vacanīkṛta vacanī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made a reproach, exposed to censure or abuse.
     vacanesthita vacane-sthita, as, ā, am, abiding in a command, obeying orders, compliant, conformable, obedient.
     vacanopakrama vacanopakrama (-na-up-), as, m. commencement of a speech, exordium.

vacanīya vacanīya, as, ā, am, to be spoken or uttered, fit or proper to be said, mentionable; to be called or named; to be spoken about or against, to be reproved, censurable, liable to reproach; (am), n. reproach, censure, blame.
     vacanīyatā vacanīya-tā, f. or va-canīya-tva, am, n. liability to be spoken about or against; rumour, report, evil report, blamableness, detraction, scandal; blame, reprehension.

vacara vacara, as, m. a cock; a low person.

vacalu vacalu, us, m. = śatru, a malevolent person, enemy; offence, fault (?) .

vacas vacas, as, n. speech, voice; a speech, word; a hymn; singing, song (of birds); advice, counsel; proclamation, edict, command, order; a sentence; declaration of fate, oracle; number (in grammar, cf. dvi-v-).
     vacaḥkrama vacaḥ-krama, as, m. course of speech, mode of address, discourse.
     vacasāmpati vacasām-pati, is, m. 'lord of speeches', N. of Bṛhas-pati; the planet Jupiter.
     vacaskara vacas-kara, as, ī, am, accomplishing the words or commands of another; doing what is enjoined or commanded, obedient, compliant.
     vacograha vaco-graha, as, ā, am, receiving words or commands, comprehending or apprehending words; (as), m. the ear.
     vacoyuj vaco-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. harnessed at (his) word; harnessed with hymns.
     vacovid vaco-vid, t, t, t, Ved. skilful in speech, eloquent; knowing hymns.

vacasa 1. vacasa, as, ā, am (for 2. see p. 880), talkative, eloquent, wise; (at end of comp.) = vacas above.

vacasya 1. vacasya (fr. vacas), Nom. A. vacasyate, &c., Ved. to babble, rattle (said of the sound of the running Soma); to be praised or glorified, (Sāy. = stūyate.)

vacasya 2. vacasya, as, ā, am, Ved. (perhaps) worthy of mention, praiseworthy, celebrated; (or perhaps for 1. vacasyu, q. v.)

vacasyā vacasyā, f. (fr. 1. vacasya), Ved. desire of speaking, readiness of speech, eloquence; desire of praise.

vacasyu 1. vacasyu, us, us, u (for 2. see p. 880, col. 1), Ved. eloquent; desirous of praise, (Sāy. = stuti-kā-ma.)

vaci vaci, Ved. name, appellation.

vacyamāna 1. vacyamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. being spoken or uttered, (Sāy. = ucyamāna.)

vacyamāna 1. and 2. vacyamāna. See above and p. 880, col. 1.

vacchalā vacchalā, a various reading for vatsalā.

[Page 0878-c]

vacchikā vacchikā in dīrgha-v-, q. v.

vaj vaj, cl. 1. P. vajati, vavāja (2nd sing. vavajitha, 3rd du. vavajatus), va-jitum, to go, roam about [cf. rt. vraj]; to increase; to be hard or strong, (these senses are assumed to explain vajra, vāja, &c., q. v., but a lost rt. uj = vaj may be conjectured; cf. ugra, ojas, &c.); cl. 10. P. vājayati, &c., to make possessed of food or strength, to desire or ask for food or strength, (in these senses more properly a Nom. fr. vāja, see vājaya); to prepare the way; to trim or feather an arrow, to prepare, make; to go; [cf. Zend vaz, vaz-y-ant, vaz-d-vare; Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. veg-e-o, vig-e-o, veg-e-tu-s, vig-or, vig-il, aug-eo, aug-men-tu-m, (perhaps) vagarī; Goth. auka, vokrs; Old Germ. auhon; Angl. Sax. eacan, (probably also) wacor, wacian; Lith. ug-i-s, ug-a, aug-u, aug-mu.]

vajra vajra, as, ā, am, adamantine, hard, impenetrable; severe; shaped like a kind of cross with two transverse lines bisecting each other diagonally, cross, forked, zigzag; (as, am), m. n. (in the earlier language as, m.), the thunderbolt and weapon of Indra (said to have been formed out of the bones of a celebrated Ṛṣi called Dadhīca or Dadhīci, see da-dhīca, dadhīcy-asthi; it is sometimes described as circular like the Cakra or discus of Viṣṇu or shaped like a quoit but with a broader circumference and smaller central hole, and when made to revolve and launched at an enemy, the fire of lightning is supposed to issue in destructive flames from its periphery, elicited by the intensity of its centrifugal energy; the thunderbolt is also regarded as having the form of two transverse bolts or lines crossing each other thus X); any destructive weapon like a discus or thunderbolt (as used by various gods, evil beings, or persons of superhuman power, e. g. by Viṣṇu, Kṛṣṇa, the Rākṣasas, and Viśvā-mitra); a thunderbolt in general or the lightning supposed to issue from the centrifugal energy of the circular thunderbolt of Indra; a diamond, (this gem being considered to possess the hardness of the thunderbolt or to be of the same substance); sour gruel; (as), m. a form of military array; a particular kind of column or pillar; a particular figure or diagram the form of which is supposed to resemble that of the thunderbolt; any symbol with two lines crossing each other in a diagonal direction; a particular form of the moon; N. of various plants, Euphorbia Antiquorum; Asteracantha Longifolia; white-flowering Kuśa grass; N. of the fifteenth of the twenty-seven Yogas or astronomical periods of time, (see yoga); of a particular Soma ceremony; of a particular penance; a kind of very tenacious mortar or hard cement; N. of a son of Aniruddha or of a grandson of Kṛṣṇa; of a son of Viśvā-mitra; of a son of Manu Sāvarṇa; of one of the seven Jaina Daśa-pūrvins; of a Ṛṣi; of a minister of Narendrāditya; of a son of Bhūti; of a king; (ā), f. Cocculus Cordifolius; Euphorbia Antiquorum; N. of Durgā; of a daughter of Vaiśvānara; (ī), f. a kind of Euphorbia; (am), n. a kind of hard iron, steel; a kind of talc; = vāg-vajra, thunder-like denunciation, very harsh or severe language; a particular mode of sitting; Emblic Myrobalan; the blossom of the sesamum or of any plant called Vajra; N. of a particular configuration of the planets and stars (viz. when the favourable planets are situated in the first and seventh houses and the unfavourable ones in the fourth and tenth); = bālaka, a child, pupil; [cf. Zend vaz-ra, 'a club;' Old Germ. weggi; Angl. Sax. woecg, wecg.]
     vajrakaṅkaṭa vajra-kaṅkaṭa, as, m. 'adamantine-armoured', N. of Hanumat the monkey god.
     vajrakaṇṭa vajra-kaṇṭa, as, m. Euphorbia Neriifolia or Antiquorum.
     vajrakaṇṭaka vajra-kaṇṭaka, as, m. = vajra-kaṇṭa; Asteracantha Longifolia.
     vajrakaṇṭakaśālmalī vajra-kaṇṭaka-śālmalī, f. a cotton tree with very hard thorns; N. of a hell.
     vajrakanda vajra-kanda, as, m. a sort of esculent root, (perhaps) yam.
     vajrakapāṭamat vajra-kapāṭa-mat, ān, atī, at, having adamantine doors.
     vajrakapālin vajra-kapālin, ī, m., N. of a Buddha.
     vajrakarṇa vajra-karṇa, as, m. = vajra-kanda.
     vajrakālikā vajra-kālikā, f., N. of the mother of Śākyamuni.
     vajrakālī vajra-kālī, f. epithet of a Jina-śakti.
     vajrakīṭa vajra-kīṭa, as, m. a kind of penetrating insect which bores holes in wood and stone, (see vajra-daṃṣṭra.)
     vajrakīla vajra-kīla, as, m. a thunderbolt.
     vajrakīlāya vajra-kīlāya, Nom. A. -kīlāyate, &c., to act or be like a thunderbolt.
     vajrakīlāyita vajra-kīlāyita, as, ā, am, struck as it were by thunderbolts.
     vajrakukṣi vajra-kukṣi, N. of a cave.
     vajrakūṭa vajra-kūṭa, as, m. 'diamond-peak, 'a mountain consisting of diamonds; N. of a mountain; of a mythical town on the Himālaya mountains.
     vajraketu vajra-ketu, us, m. 'having a Vajra for an ensign, 'N. of the demon Naraka.
     vajrakṣāra vajra-kṣāra, am, n. an alkaline earth or an impure carbonate of soda.
     vajragarbha vajra-garbha, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     vajragopa vajra-gopa, as, m. = indra-gopa.
     vajraghāta vajra-ghāta, as, m. a thunder-stroke, stroke of a thunderbolt, thunder-clap, thunderbolt.
     vajraghoṣa vajra-ghoṣa, as, ā, am, sounding like a thunderbolt.
     vajracañcu vajra-cañcu, us, m. 'hard-beaked', a vulture; [cf. vajra-tuṇḍa.]
     vajracarman vajra-carman, ā, m. 'having a very hard or impenetrable skin, 'a rhinoceros.
     vajracihna vajra-cihna, am, n. a Vajra-like mark.
     vajracchedakaprajñāpāramitā vajra-cchedaka-prajñā-pāram-itā, f., N. of a Buddhist Sūtra work, (also vajra-cchedikā.)
     vajrajit vajra-jit, t, m. 'conquering the thunderbolt', N. of Garuḍa (who was invulnerable to the strokes of Indra's bolt; cf. vajri-jit).
     vajrajvalana vajra-jvalana, am, n. 'thunder-flash', lightning.
     vajrajvālā vajra-jvālā, f. 'thunder-flash' light ning; N. of a granddaughter of Vairocana.
     vajraṭīka vajra-ṭīka, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     vajraṇakhā vajra-ṇakhā, f. a proper N., (see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 58; cf. vajra-nakha.]
     vajratara vajra-tara, as, m. epithet of a kind of very tenacious mortar or cement.
     vajratā vajra-tā, f. or vajra-tva, am, n. great hardness or impenetrableness, severity.
     vajratuṇḍa vajra-tuṇḍa, as, ā, am, hard-beaked; (as), m. a vulture; a mosquito, gnat; N. of Garuḍa; of Gaṇeśa; the plant Cactus Opuntia.
     vajratulya vajra-tulya, as, m. 'resembling a diamond', the azure stone, lapis lazuli.
     vajradaṃṣṭra vajra-daṃṣṭra, as, ā, am, having teeth as hard as adamant; (as), m. = vajra-kīṭa; N. of a Rākṣasa; of an Asura; of a king of the Vidyā-dharas; of a lion (in the Pañca-tantra).
     vajradakṣiṇa va-jra-dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am, holding a thunderbolt in the right hand; (as), m., N. of Indra.
     vajradaṇḍa vajra-daṇḍa, as, ā, am, having a staff studded with diamonds.
     vajradaṇḍaka vajra-daṇḍaka, am, n. the plant Cactus Opuntia.
     vajradatta vajra-datta, as, m., N. of a son of Bhaga-datta; of a Buddhist author.
     vajradanta vajra-danta, as, ā, am, 'hard-toothed', a hog, boar; a rat.
     vajradaśana vajra-daśana, as, ā, am, having hard teeth; (as), m. a rat.
     vajradṛḍhanetra vajra-dṛḍha-netra, as, m., N. of a king of the Yakshas.
     vajradeśa vajra-deśa, as, m., N. of a district.
     vajradeha vajra-deha, as, ā, am, or vajra-dehin, ī, inī, i, having a frame hard as adamant, having a very robust or hardy body.
     vajradru vajra-dru, us, or vajra-druma, as, m., N. of certain plants, Euphorbia of various species.
     vajradrumakesaradhvaja vajradruma-kesara-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a king of the Gandharvas.
     vajradhara vajra-dhara, as, ā, am, holding a thunderbolt; (as), m., N. of Indra; of a Buddhist saint; of a king.
     vajradhātrī vajra-dhātrī, f., N. of the wife of Vairocana.
     vajranakha vajra-nakha, as, ā, am, having hard claws.
     vajranagara vajra-nagara, am, n., N. of the city of the Dānava Vajra-nābha.
     vajranābha vajra-nābha, as, ā, am, having a hard nave (as a wheel &c.); (as), m. the discus of Kṛṣṇa; N. of one of Skanda's attendants; of a Dānava; of a king (a son of Uktha, also a son of Unnābha, also a son of Sthala).
     vajranābhīya vajranābhīya, as, ā, am, relating to (the Dānava) Vajra-nābha. treating of him.
     vajranirghoṣa vajra-nirghoṣa, as, m. a clap of thunder.
     vajraniṣpeṣa vajra-niṣpeṣa, as, m. sound produced by the clashing or concussion of thunderclouds, a clap of thunder.
     vajrapañjara vajra-pañjara, epithet of certain prayers addressed to Durgā; (as), m., N. of a Dānava.
     vajrapattrikā vajra-pattrikā, f. Asparagus Racemosus.
     vajrapāṇi vajra-pāṇi, is, is, i, 'thunderbolt-handed', holding a thunderbolt in the hand, grasping a thunderbolt; whose thunderbolt is the hand (said of Brāhmans); (is), m., N. of Indra; of a class of divine beings (with Buddhists); of a Dhyāni-Bodhisattva.
     vajrapāṇitva vajrapāṇi-tva, am, n. the state of one who holds a thunderbolt in the hand.
     vajrapāṇin vajra-pā-ṇin, ī, inī, i, 'thunderbolt-handed', grasping a thunderbolt.
     vajrapāta vajra-pāta, as, m. the fall of a thunderbolt, a stroke of lightning; (as, ā, am), falling like a thunderbolt.
     vajrapāṣāṇa vajra-pāṣāṇa, as, m. 'diamondstone', a kind of spar or valuable stone.
     vajrapura vajra-pura, am, n., N. of the city of the Dānava Vajranābha.
     vajrapuṣpa vajra-puṣpa, am, n. 'diamond-flower', a valuable flower; the blossom of sesamum; (ā), f. a kind of fennel, Anethum Sowa.
     vajraprabha vajra-prabha, as, m., N. of a Vidyā-dhara.
     vajraprabhāva vajra-prabhāva, as, m., N. of a king of the Karūṣas.
     vajraprastāriṇī vajra-prastā-riṇī, f., N. of a Tantra goddess.
     vajraprastāriṇīmantra vajra-prastā-riṇī-mantra, ās, m. pl. an epithet of particular magical formulas.
     vajraprāya vajra-prāya, as, ā, am, like adamant, adamantine, exceedingly hard.
     vajrabadha vajra-badha, see vajra-vadha.
     vajrabāhu vajra-bāhu, us, us, u, 'thunderbolt-armed', holding a thunderbolt in the hand, wielder of the thunderbolt (said of Indra, of Indra and Agni, and of Rudra); (us), m., N. of a king of Orissa; of another person.
     vajrabhūmi vajra-bhūmi, is, f., N. of a place.
     vajrabhūmirajas vajra-bhūmi-rajas, as, n. a particular precious stone (= vaikrānta).
     vajrabhṛkuṭi vajra-bhṛkuṭi, is, f., N. of a Tantra goddess.
     vajrabhṛt vajra-bhṛt, t, t, t, carrying or wielding a thunderbolt; (t), m., N. of Indra.
     vajramaṇi vajra-maṇi, is, m. 'thunderbolt-gem, 'a diamond.
     vajramaṇḍā vajra-maṇḍā, f., N. of a Dhāraṇī.
     vajramaya vajra-maya, as, ī, am, made of diamond, hard as diamond, hard, adamantine; hardhearted.
     vajramitra vajra-mitra, as, m., N. of a king.
     vajramukuṭa vajra-mukuṭa, as, m., N. of a son of Pratāpamukuṭa.
     vajramuṣṭi vajra-muṣṭi, is, is, i, holding a thunderbolt in the fist; having a hard or iron fist; (is), m., N. of Indra; of a Rākṣasa; of a Kshatriya or warrior.
     vajramūlī vajra-mūlī, f. a kind of leguminous shrub (= māṣa-parṇī).
     vajrayoginī vajra-yoginī, f., N. of a goddess.
     vajraratha vajra-ratha, as, ā, am, whose thunderbolt is a war-chariot (said of a Kshatriya).
     vajrarada va-jra-rada, as, ā, am, having teeth or tusks as hard as adamant; (as), m. a hog, boar.
     vajrarātra vajra-rātra, am, n., N. of a town.
     vajrarūpa vajra-rūpa, as, ā, am, shaped like a Vajra, crossed, (see vajra.)
     vajralipi vajra-lipi, is, f. a particular style of writing.
     vajralepa vajra-lepa, as, m. a particular kind of very hard mortar or cement.
     vajralepaghaṭita vajralepa-ghaṭita, as, ā, am, joined with adamantine cement.
     vajralepāya vajra-lepāya, Nom. A. vajralepāyate, &c., to be like Vajra-lepa, to be as hard or tenacious as cement.
     vajralohaka vajra-lohaka, a magnet, loadstone.
     vajravadha vajra-vadha, as, m. death by a thunderbolt or lightning; oblique or cross multiplication.
     vajravaracandra vajra-vara-candra, as, m., N. of a king of Orissa.
     vajravallī vajra-vallī, f. a species of sunflower, Heliotropium Indicum.
     vajravah vajra-vah or va-jra-vāh, ṭ, m. carrying or wielding a thunderbolt.
     vajravāraka vajra-vāraka, as, m. a title of respect applied to certain sages.
     vajravārāhī vajra-vārāhī, f., N. of the mother of Śākya-muni; [cf. vajra-kālikā.]
     vajravidrāviṇī vajra-vidrā-viṇī, f., N. of a Buddhist goddess.
     vajraviṣkambha vajra-viṣ-kambha, as, m., N. of a son of Garuḍa.
     vajravihata vajra-vihata, as, ā, am, Ved. struck by a thunderbolt or lightning.
     vajravījaka vajra-vījaka, as, m. a kind of creeper, Guilandina Bonduc.
     vajravīra vajra-vīra, as, m., N. of Mahā-kāla.
     vajravṛkṣa vajra-vṛkṣa, as, m. a kind of plant, Cactus Opuntia.
     vajravega vajra-vega, as, m., N. of a Rākṣasa; of a Vidyā-dhara.
     vajravyūha vajra-vyūha, as, m. a kind of military array.
     vajraśarīra vajra-śarīra, as, ā, am, = vajra-deha, q. v.
     vajraśalya vajra-śalya, as, m. 'having hard quills or prickles', a porcupine.
     vajraśākhā vajra-śākhā, f., N. of a branch or sect of the Jainas founded by Vajra-svāmin.
     vajraśīrṣa vajra-śīrṣa, as, m., N. of a son of Bhṛgu.
     vajraśṛṅkhalā vajra-śṛṅkhalā, f. a female personification peculiar to the Jainas and one of their sixteen Vidyā-devīs.
     vajraśṛṅkhalikā vajra-śṛṅkhalikā, f. Asteracantha Longifolia.
     vajrasaṃhata vajra-saṃhata, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     vajrasaṅghāta vajra-saṅghāta, as, m. having the hardness or compactness of adamant (applied to Bhīma in Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 4775); epithet of a kind of mortar or cement.
     vajrasattva vajra-sattva, as, ā, am, having a soul or heart of adamant; (as), m., N. of a Dhyāni-buddha.
     vajrasattvātmikā vajrasattvātmikā (-va-āt-), f., N. of the wife of Vajra-sattva.
     vajrasamādhi vajra-samādhi, is, m. a particular kind of abstract meditation with Buddhists.
     vajrasamutkīrṇa vajra-samutkīrṇa, as, ā, am, perforated by a diamond or any hard instrument.
     vajrasāra vajra-sāra, as, ā, am, having the essence or nature of a diamond, hard as a diamond; made of diamond; a diamond (gender doubtful); (as), m. a proper N.
     vajrasāramaya vajrasāra-maya, as, ī, am, made of the essence of a diamond, hard as a diamond, made of diamond.
     vajrasārīkṛ vajrasārī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make hard as diamond.
     vajrasūci vajra-sūci, is, or vajra-sūcī, f. a diamond needle; N. of an Upaniṣad ascribed to Śaṅkarācārya; of a work by Aśvaghoṣa.
     vajrasūrya vajra-sūrya, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
     vajrasena vajra-sena, as, m., N. of a king of Śrāvastī; of a preceptor.
     vajrasthāna vajra-sthāna, am, n., N. of a place.
     vajrasvāmin vajra-svāmin, ī, m., N. of one of the seven Jaina Daśa-pūrvins.
     vajrahasta vajra-hasta, as, ā, am, 'thunderbolt-handed', wielding the thunderbolt (said of Indra, Agni, the Maruts, Śiva, &c.); (ā), f., N. of one of the nine Samidhs; of a Buddhist goddess.
     vajrahūṇa vajra-hūṇa, as, m., N. of a place.
     vajrahṛdaya vajra-hṛdaya, am, n., N. of a Buddhist work.
     vajrāṃśu va-jrāṃśu (-ra-aṃ-), us, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa.
     vajrākara vajrākara (-ra-āk-), as, m. a diamond mine; N. of a place.
     vajrākāra vajrākāra (-ra-āk-), as, ā, am, or vajrākṛti (-ra-āk-), is, is, i, shaped like a thunderbolt, having the shape of a Vajra, having transverse lines, (see vajra); any cross-shaped symbol, (a symbol shaped like a cross was formerly used in grammars as the sign of the Jihvāmūlīyas.)
     vajrākhya vajrākhya (-ra-ākh-), as, ā, am, having the name of Vajra, called Vajra; (as), m. a kind of mineral spar; [cf. vajra-pāṣāṇa.]
     vajrāghāta vajrāghāta (-ra-āgh-), as, m. the stroke of a thunderbolt, a stroke of lightning; any sudden shock or calamity.
     vajrāṅkita vajrāṅkita (-ra-aṅ-), as, ā, am, marked with a Vajra or with a Vajra-like symbol, (see vajra.)
     vajrāṅkuśī vajrāṅkuśī (-ra-aṅ-), f., N. of a Tantra goddess.
     vajrāṅga vajrāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), as, m. a snake, (probably for vakrāṅga); (ī), f. a sort of grain, Coix Barbata; Heliotropium Indicum.
     vajrācārya vajrācārya (-ra-āc-), as, m. 'diamondlike teacher, 'N. of a preceptor.
     vajrāditya vajrāditya (-ra-ād-), as, m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra.
     vajrābha vajrābha (-ra-ābh-), as, ā, am, diamond-like, resembling a diamond; (as), m. a kind of spar or valuable stone, (perhaps) the opal; [cf. vajrākhya.]
     vajrābhyāsa vajrābhyāsa (-ra-abh-), as, m. multiplication crosswise or zigzag, cross multiplication.
     vajrāmbujā vajrāmbujā (-ra-am-), f., N. of a Tantra goddess.
     vajrāyudha vajrāyudha (-ra-āy-), as, ā, am, thunderbolt-armed, having the thunderbolt for a weapon; (as), m., N. of Indra; a proper N.
     vajrāśani vajrāśani (-ra-aś-), is, m. f. Indra's thunderbolt.
     vajrāsana vajrāsana (-ra-ās-), am, n. a diamond seat or throne; a particular way of sitting.
     vajrāsu vajrāsu = vajrāṃśu (according to one reading).
     vajrāsthiśṛṅkhalā vajrā-sthi-śṛṅkhalā (-ra-as-), f. Asteracantha Longifolia, (perhaps resolvable into the name of two plants, viz. Vajra-śṛṅkhalā and Asthi-śṛṅkhalā.)
     vajrāhata vajrāhata (-ra-āh-), as, ā, am, struck by a thunderbolt.
     vajrāhikā vajrāhikā (-ra-ah-), f. Carpopogon Pruriens.
     vajrīkaraṇa vajrī-karaṇa, am, n. the making into a Vajra or into the form of a thunderbolt.
     vajrībhūta vajrī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become a thunderbolt, turned into a thunderbolt.
     vajrendra vajrendra (-ra-in-), as, m. a proper N.
     vajreśvarī vajreśvarī (-ra-īś-), f., N. of a Buddhist goddess.
     vajrodarī vajrodarī (-ra-ud-), f., N. of a Rākṣasī.

vajraka vajraka, am, n., scil. taila, a kind of oil prepared with various substances (used as a remedy for cutaneous eruptions); a particular appearance or phenomenon of the sky; = vajra-kṣāra.

vajrāya vajrāya, Nom. A. vajrāyate, &c., to become a thunderbolt.

vajrin vajrin, ī, iṇī, i, holding or wielding the thunderbolt (said of Indra, Agni, Śiva, &c.); containing the word vajra (Ved.); (ī), m. 'the Thunderer', N. of Indra; a Buddha or Jaina deified saint; (iṇī), f. epithet of certain Iṣṭakās (Ved.).
     vajrijit vajri-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of Indra', N. of Garuḍa, (see vajra-jit.)

[Page 0880-a]

vajrivas vajrivas, voc. c. a Vedic form (see Ṛg-veda I. 121, 14) = vajra-van, voc. c. of vajra-vat, having or wielding a thunderbolt.

vajaāṇa vajaāṇa and vajahūṇa, N. of places; [cf. vajra-hūṇa.]

vajraṭa vajraṭa, as, m., N. of the father of Uvaṭa.

vajrolī vajrolī, f. a particular position of the fingers.

vañc vañc (probably connected with rt. vaṅk), cl. 1. P. vañcati, vavañca, Prec. vacyāt, vañcitum, to move to and fro, shake, vibrate, tremble, totter, rock about, waver (Ved.); to go crookedly; to go slyly or secretly, sneak along; to go, go to, arrive at; to pass over, wander over, go astray: Pass. vacyate, Ved. to move or rock to and fro, roll, hurry along, (but according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 46, 3. vacyante = ucyante, as if fr. rt. vac, to speak, proclaim, address, &c.): Caus. P. vañcayati, &c., to move or go away from, avoid, escape, shun, evade (generally P. and with acc.): Caus. A. vañcayate, &c., to cause to go astray, deceive, defraud, delude, trick, cheat, (in these senses properly A., but sometimes also P.): Pass. of Caus. vañcyate, to be deceived: Desid. vivañci-ṣate: Intens. vanīvacyate, vanīvañcīti; [cf. probably  Gr. [greek] Lat. vafer.]

vaktvā vaktvā or vacitvā, ind. = vañcitvā below.

vacasa 2. vacasa, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 878, col. 2), Ved. oscillating, moving about, rolling (said of carriages).

vacasyu 2. vacasyu, us, us, u (for 1. see p. 878, col. 2), Ved. shaking, tossing, tottering.

vacyamāna 2. vacyamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. being urged on or incited, being inspired, (according to Sāy. vacya-māna = both ucyamāna and preryamāṇa.)

vañcaka vañcaka, as, ikā, am (fr. the Caus.), deceiving, cheating, one who deceives, a deceiver, rogue, cheat, knave; fraudulent, deceitful, crafty; (as), m. a jackal; a musk-rat; a tame or house-ichneumon.

vañcatha vañcatha, as, m. a deceiver, rogue, knave, cheat; the Indian cuckoo; cheating.

vañcana vañcana, am, ā, n. f. (fr. the Caus.), the act of deceiving, cheating, defrauding, fraud, deceit, (vañ-canam or vañcanāṃ kṛ, to practise fraud, cheat); illusion, delusion, hallucination.
     vañcanatā vañcana-tā, f. trickery, deception, roguishness.
     vañcanapravaṇa vañcana-pra-vaṇa, as, ā, am, inclined to fraud or deception.
     vañcanavat vañcana-vat, ān, atī, at, deceitful, crafty, fraudulent.

vañcanīya vañcanīya, as, ā, am, to be avoided or shunned; to be deceived, capable of being cheated.

vañcayitavya vañcayitavya, as, ā, am, to be tricked or cheated.

vañcayitṛ vañcayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who deceives, a deceiver, cheat.

vañcayitvā vañcayitvā, ind. having cheated or deceived, having deluded.

vañcita vañcita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), deceived, tricked, cheated, deluded, imposed upon; (ā), f. a kind of riddle or enigma.

vañcitaka vañcitaka in pakṣa-v-, q. v.

vañcitvā vañcitvā, ind. having cheated or deceived, &c.

vañcin vañcin, ī, inī, i, deceiving, cheating (at the end of a comp.).

vañcuka vañcuka or vañcūka, as, ī, am, deceptive, fraudulent, dishonest, crafty.

vañcya vañcya, as, ā, am, to be gone, to be avoided, &c.; to be cheated.

vañcati vañcati, is, m. fire; [cf. añcati.]

vañjarā vañjarā, f., N. of a river.

vañjula vañjula, as, m. the tree Dalbergia Ougeinensis; another tree, Jonesia Aśoka; common cane or ratan, Calamus Rotang; a kind of flower, Hibiscus Mutabilis; a sort of bird; (ā), f. a cow that yields abundance of milk; N. of a river.
     vañjuladruma vañ-jula-druma, as, m. the Aśoka tree.
     vañjulapriya vañjula-priya, as, m. the ratan, Calamus Rotang.

vañjulaka vañjulaka, as, m. a kind of plant; a sort of bird.

vaṭ 1. vaṭ (probably connected with rt. 1. vṛt), cl. 1. P. vaṭati, vavāṭa, vaṭitum, to surround, encompass; cl. 10. P. vaṭayati, &c., to tie, string, connect; to divide, partition: Caus. vaṭayati, -yitum, to speak.

vaṭa vaṭa, as, m. the banyan or Indian fig-tree, Ficus Indica, (said to be also am, n.); a small shell, the Cypraea Moneta or cowry; a sort of bird; a little ball, globule, pill, small lump or roundish mass; a cake made of pulse ground and fried with oil or butter [cf. vaṭaka]; a round figure, circle, cipher; equality in shape or dimension; N. of one of Skanda's attendants; (as, ī, am), m. f. n. a string, rope, tie; (ī), f. a pill, bolus; a kind of tree (= nadī-vaṭa); gaḍhā vaṭī, a particular position in the game of Catur-aṅga or chess.
     vaṭakaṇikā vaṭa-kaṇikā or vaṭa-kaṇīkā, f. a very small particle of the Indian fig-tree.
     vaṭaja vaṭa-ja, as, m., see Pāṇ. VI. 2, 82.
     vaṭatale vaṭa-tale, ind. at the bottom of an Indian fig-tree, under a banyan tree.
     vaṭatīrthanātha vaṭa-tīrtha-nātha, N. of a Liṅga.
     vaṭapattra vaṭa-pattra, as, m. a kind of white basil; (ā), f. a kind of jasmine; a plant from the fibrous leaves of which bow-strings are made, Aletris Hyacinthoides; Sanseviera Zeylanica; (ī), f. a kind of plant (= irāvatī).
     vaṭayakṣiṇītīrtha vaṭa-yakṣiṇī-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     vaṭavāsin vaṭa-vāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling in the Indian fig-tree; (ī), m. a Yaksha.
     vaṭeśvara vaṭeśvara (-ṭa-īś-), as, m., N. of a Liṅga; of the author of a commentary on the drama called Mudrā-rākṣasa.
     vaṭeśvarasiddhānta vaṭeśvara-siddhānta, as, m., N. of a work.
     vaṭodakā vaṭodakā (-ṭa-ud-), f., N. of a river.

vaṭaka vaṭaka, as, m. a small lump or round mass, ball, globule; a kind of cake made of pulse fried in oil or butter, (said to be also am, n.); a particular weight, = 8 Māṣas or 2 Śāṇas; (ikā), f. a pill, bolus; a chess-man, (see under vaṭa above.)

vaṭakinī vaṭakinī, f. (fr. vaṭaka), N. of a particular night of full moon (when it is customary to eat Vaṭaka cakes).

vaṭara vaṭara, as, ā, am, wicked, villainous, unsteady; (as), m. a thief; a cock; a cloth worn round the head, turban; a mat; a fragrant grass, Cyperus; a churning-stick.

vaṭākara vaṭākara, as, m. a cord, string (= varāṭaka, vaṭāraka).

vaṭāraka vaṭāraka, as, m. a cord, string, rope (= varā-ṭaka, vaṭākara); N. of a man; (ās), m. pl. this man's descendants.
     vaṭārakamaya vaṭāraka-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of a rope, made of string.

vaṭi vaṭi, is, f. a sort of ant (= divī and upajihvā); a kind of louse or other insect.

vaṭika vaṭika, as, m. a pawn or common man at chess.

vaṭin vaṭin, ī, inī, i, having a string, stringed; circular, globular; (ī), m. = vaṭika above.

vaṭibha vaṭibha, as, ā, am, having or containing the insect called Vaṭi.

vaṭī vaṭī, f. See under vaṭa above.

vaṭu vaṭu, us, m. (also written baṭu), a boy, lad, stripling, youth; a young Brāhman or Brahma-cārin, religious student; N. of a class of priests; a form of Śiva (so called from being represented by boys in the rites of the Śāktas); a plant, Colosanthes Indica or Bignonia Indica.
     vaṭumātra vaṭu-mātra, a mere stripling.
     vaṭurūpin vaṭu-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, having the form of a lad or stripling.
     vaṭūkaraṇa vaṭū-karaṇa, am, n. the act of making into a youth, the introduction of a boy to his preceptor [cf. upa-nayana], investiture with the sacred thread.

vaṭuka vaṭuka, as, m. a boy, lad, youth; a young Brāhman or religious student; a stupid fellow, blockhead; N. of a class of priests; a form of Śiva (among the Śāktas).
     vaṭukanātha vaṭuka-nātha, as, m., N. of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya.
     vaṭukabhairava vaṭuka-bhairava, as, m. a form of Bhairava.

vaṭūrin vaṭūrin or mahā-vaṭūrin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. broad, wide, wide-spreading, (Sāy. = veṣṭana-śīla or ati-vistṛta.)

[Page 0880-c]

vaṭya vaṭya, as, ā, am, belonging to the Vaṭa or Indian fig-tree; a kind of mineral, (gender doubtful.)

vaṭ 2. vaṭ, ind., Ved. an interjection or exclamation used in sacrificial ceremonies.

vaṭāvīka vaṭāvīka, as, m. one who assumes a false name; notorious thief (?).

vaṭṭa vaṭṭa, as, m. a proper N.
     vaṭṭadeva vaṭṭa-deva, as, m. a proper N.

vaṭh vaṭh (also written baṭh), cl. 1. P. vaṭhati, vavāṭha (3rd pl. vavaṭhus), va-ṭhitum, to be large; to be powerful or able; to be fat.

vaṭhara vaṭhara, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. V. 39. fr. rt. vac with substitution of ṭh for c), stupid, slow, dull; vile, wicked, abandoned [cf. vaṭara]; (as), m. a fool, blockhead; a physician; a water-pot; = śabda-kāra; = vakra.

vaḍabhi vaḍabhi, is, or vaḍabhī, f. the wooden frame of a roof; a flat roof, house-top, top room, turret, top floor, balcony, any temporary erection on the top of a palace, awning, tent; [cf. valabhi.]

vaḍavā vaḍavā, f. (also written vaḍabā, ba-ḍavā, q. v.), a female horse, mare, (also vaḍava, as, m. in Taittirīya-s. II. 1, 8, 3, in the sense of a horse resembling a mare); the nymph Aśvinī (who, in the form of a mare as the wife of Vivasvat or the Sun, became the mother of the two Aśvins, see aśvinī); the personification of the constellation represented by a horse's head; a female slave; a harlot, prostitute; N. of a woman (having the patronymic Prātitheyī); of a wife of Vasu-deva (having the epithet Pari-cārikā, Hari-vaṃśa 1949); of a river; of a place of pilgrimage.
     vaḍavadhenu vaḍava-dhenu, us, f., Ved. a mare.
     vaḍavāgni vaḍavāgni (-vā-ag-), is, m. 'mare's fire', submarine fire or the fire of the lower regions (fabled to be at the South-pole and not extinguishable by the sea water; see aurva, baḍavāgni).
     vaḍavānala vaḍavā-nala (-vā-an-), as, m. = vaḍavāgni; a kind of medicinal powder (composed of pepper and other pungent materials and used to facilitate digestion).
     vaḍavāmukha vaḍavā-mukha, am, n. 'the mare's mouth', the entrance to the lower regions at the South-pole; (as, ī, am), belonging to the submarine fire at the South-pole; (as), m. the submarine fire described above; N. of Śiva; a personification of a Maharshi (identified with Nārāyaṇa); (ās), m. pl., N. of a mythical people.
     vaḍavāvaktra vaḍavā-vaktra, am, n. = va-ḍavā-mukha.
     vaḍavāhṛta vaḍavā-hṛta, a term applied to a kind of slave.

vaḍavin vaḍavin, ī, inī, i, an adjective formed from vaḍavā, see Gaṇa Vrīhyādi to Pāṇ. V. 2, 116.

vaḍā vaḍā or vaḍikā, f. = vaṭa, pulse ground and fried with oil or butter.

vaḍiśa vaḍiśa, am, n. (rarely as, m., and according to some also ā, ī, f.), a hook, fish-hook; a particular surgical instrument in the form of a hook; [cf. valiśa.]
     vaḍiśayuta vaḍiśa-yuta, as, ā, am, joined to or fastened on a hook (said of a bait).

vaḍausaka vaḍausaka, N. of a place.

vaḍra vaḍra, as, ā, am, large, great.

vaṇ vaṇ (also written baṇ), cl. 1. P. vaṇati, vavāṇa (Caus. Aor. avīvaṇat or avavāṇat), vaṇitum, to sound.

vaṇa vaṇa, as, m. sound, noise.

vaṇathalagrāma vaṇathala-grāma, as, m. (probably a corruption of vana-sthala-g-), N. of a village.

vaṇij vaṇij, k, m. (also written baṇij, q. v.), a merchant, trader; the sign of the zodiac Libra or the Scales; (k), f. trade, merchandise.
     vaṇikkarman va-ṇik-karman, a, n. or vaṇik-kriyā, f. the business or occupation of a trader, trade, merchandise.
     vaṇikpatha vaṇik-patha, as, m. (see baṇik-patha), 'trader's path, 'a trader's business, merchandise, traffic; a merchant's shop; a merchant; the zodiacal sign Libra or the Scales.
     vaṇiksārtha vaṇik-sārtha, as, m. a company of traders or merchants, caravan.
     vaṇigjana vaṇig-jana, as, m. a tradesman, merchant; tradespeople, merchants.
     vaṇigbandhu vaṇig-bandhu, vaṇig-bhāva, vaṇig-vaha, see baṇig-b-, &c.
     vaṇigvṛtti vaṇig-vṛtti, is, f. 'livelihood by trade', trade, traffic, retail or petty trade, low trade, huckstering.
     vaṇiṅmārga vaṇiṅ-mārga, as, m. 'trader's path or road', a merchant's shop, &c. (= vipaṇi).

vaṇija vaṇija, as, m. = vaṇij, a merchant; the zodiacal sign Libra; N. of a particular Karaṇa.

vaṇijaka vaṇijaka, as, m. a merchant.

vaṇijya vaṇijya, am, ā, n. f. trade, traffic, (for vāṇijya; cf. baṇijya.)

vaṇṭ vaṇṭ (also written baṇṭ, connected with rt. vaṇḍ), cl. 1. 10. P. vaṇṭati, vaṇṭayati (also, according to some, vaṇṭāpayati), &c., to partition, apportion, share, separate, divide.

vaṇṭa vaṇṭa, as, m. a part, portion; the handle of a sickle; an unmarried man; (as, ā, am), unmarried.

vaṇṭaka vaṇṭaka, as, m. dividing; an apportioner, distributer; a part, portion, share.

vaṇṭana vaṇṭana, am, n. the act of portioning, apportioning, partitioning, dividing into shares.

vaṇṭanīya vaṇṭanīya, as, ā, am, to be apportioned, divisible, to be divided.

vaṇṭita vaṇṭita, as, ā, am, divided into shares, distributed.

vaṇṭāla vaṇṭāla or vaṇṭhāla, as, m. a spade, shovel, hoe; a boat; a kind of battle, the contest of heroes; [cf. vaṇḍāla.]

vaṇṭh vaṇṭh, cl. 1. A. vaṇṭhate, vavaṇṭhe, vaṇṭhitum, to go or move alone, go unaccompanied.

vaṇṭha vaṇṭha, as, ā, am, crippled, maimed; unmarried; (as), m. an unmarried man; a servant; a dwarf; a javelin; [cf. vaṇḍa.]

vaṇṭhara vaṇṭhara, as, m. the new shoot of the Tāl or palm tree; the sheath that envelopes the young bamboo; a rope for tying a goat, &c.; the female breast; a dog's tail; a dog; a cloud.

vaṇḍ vaṇḍ (connected with rt. vaṇṭ), cl. 1. A. vaṇḍate, vavaṇḍe, vaṇḍitum, to partition, apportion, share, divide; to surround, encompass; to cover; cl. 10. P. vaṇḍayati, &c., to partition, share, divide.

vaṇḍa vaṇḍa, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 1. van or vaṇ), maimed, defective, crippled (especially in the hands or feet or tail), one whose hands have been cut off [cf. vaṇṭha]; impotent, emasculated [cf. paṇḍa]; (as), m. a man who is circumcised or has no prepuce, (probably a wrong reading for caṇḍa); an ox without a tail [cf. a-vaṇḍa]; (ā), f. an unchaste woman, (probably a wrong reading for raṇḍā.)

vaṇḍara vaṇḍara, as, m. a niggard, miser; a eunuch or attendant on the women's apartments.

vaṇḍāla vaṇḍāla, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. vaṇḍ), a particular mode of fighting, the contest of heroes; a boat; a spade, a hoe.

vat 1. vat, ind. an affix (technically termed vati) added to words to imply likeness or resemblance, and generally translatable by 'as', 'like' (e. g. brāhmaṇa-vat, like a Brāhman).

vat 2. vat, a Vedic rt. usually connected with api, (probably) cl. 1. vatati, &c., to understand, comprehend, apprehend, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 3, 10. vatema = sambha-jemahi, 'may we share in or possess or obtain', where vat is said to stand for rt. 1. van): Caus. vātayati, -yitum, Aor. avīvatat, to cause to understand, make intelligible; to excite, awaken, (Sāy. = prāpayati, āgamayati, prerayati.)

[Page 0881-b]

vatat vatat, an, antī, at, understanding, comprehending, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 60, 6 = gacchat, going.)

vātayat vātayat, an, antī, at, causing to understand; exciting, &c., (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 165, 13. api-vātayat = sampūrṇam prāpayat, causing to obtain completely.)

vata 1. vata, ind. in the earlier language generally written bata, q. v.; for 2. vata see p. 883, col. 1), a particle expressing sorrow, compassion, pleasure, surprise, &c., and generally translatable by 'ah!' 'alas!' 'oh!' also used as a vocative particle; (in later Sanskṛt vata is often found in the middle of a sentence.)

vataṃsa va-taṃsa or va-taṃsaka, as, m. = ava-taṃsa, a garland; a ring-shaped ornament, earring, ear-ornament; a crest.

vataṇḍa vataṇḍa, as, m., N. of a Muni; (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Vataṇḍa, (taṇḍa-vataṇ-ḍās, m. pl. the descendants of Taṇḍa and Vataṇḍa); (ī), f. a female decendant of Vataṇḍa.

vati vati, see under rt. 1. van. (For the affix vati see 1. vat, col. 1.)

vatū vatū, ūs, f. a river of heaven; (ūs), m. one who speaks the truth, a road; a disease of the eyes.

vatokā va-tokā, f. = ava-tokā, a cow miscarrying from accident.

vatsa vatsa, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 62. fr. rt. vad), a calf, a young animal or the young of any animal, offspring, child, (vatsa, voc. c. 'my dear child, my darling', used as a term of endearment; jīvad-vatsā, a woman whose child is still alive); a son, boy, (bāla-vatsā, a woman whose son is still a boy); a year [cf. vatsara]; N. of a son or descendant of Kaṇva; of a descendant of Agni (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 187); of a descendant of Kaśyapa; of the author of a law-book; of a son of Pratardana; of a son of Prasena-jit; of a son of Aksha-mālā; of a son of Uru-kshepa; of a son of Soma-śarman; N. of a country (its chief town is Kauśāmbhī); (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Vatsa; N. of the inhabitants of Vatsa and of the country; (ā), f. a female calf; a little daughter, little girl, (vatse, voc. c. 'my dear child', used as a term of endearment); (am), n. the breast, chest, (according to some authorities also as, m.); [cf. Gr. [greek] (for [greek]); Lat. vitulu-s, vitula; Osk. Viteliu (= Italia); Slav. tel-ici; Bohem. tel-e; Lith. telycza.]
     vatsakāma vatsa-kāma, as, ā, am, child-loving, fondly loving or affectionate towards offspring; (ā), f. a cow longing for her calf; a mother anxious after her child.
     vatsaguru vatsa-guru, us, m. a teacher of children, preceptor.
     vatsatantrī vatsa-tantrī, īs, f. a rope for tying calves.
     vatsatara vatsa-tara, as, m. 'more than a calf', a weaned calf, young ox or bull, bullock, steer, (also applied to the young of goats); (ī), f. a heifer.
     vatsatarārṇa vatsata-rārṇa (-ra-ṛṇa), am, n. the debt or loan of a bullock (?) ; see Vopa-deva II. 9.
     vatsatva vatsa-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a calf.
     vatsadanta vatsa-danta, as, m. 'calf-toothed', a kind of arrow (having a point like the tooth of a calf); (am), n. an arrow point like a calf's tooth.
     vatsanapāt vatsa-napāt, m., N. of a descendant of Babhru.
     vatsanābha vatsa-nābha, as, m. a particular tree; a particular kind of strong poison prepared from the root of a kind of aconite (said to resemble the nipple of a cow; the poison is also called Mīthā zahr); a proper N.; (am), n. a hole of a particular shape in the frame of a bedstead.
     vatsanābhaka vatsa-nābhaka, as, m. the poison described above.
     vatsapa vatsa-pa, as, m. a keeper of calves; N. of a demon (Ved.).
     vatsapati vatsa-pati, is, m. a king or lord of the Vatsas, (or) N. of a king.
     vatsapattana vatsa-pattana, am, n. 'Vatsa town', N. of a city in the north of India, (also called Kauśāmbhī.)
     vatsapāla vatsa-pāla, as, m. a keeper of calves; N. of Kṛṣṇa; of Bala-deva.
     vatsapālana vatsa-pālana, am, n. the act of keeping calves.
     vatsapracetas vatsa-pracetas, ās, ās, as, Ved. minding or taking care of Vatsa or the Vatsas, (Sāy. = stotari  prakṛṣṭa-jñāna, favourably-minded towards a worshipper.)
     vatsaprī vatsa-prī, īs, m., N. of the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda IX. 68, X. 45, 46, (his patronymic is Bhālandana.)
     vatsaprīti vatsa-prīti, is, m. = vatsa-prī.
     vatsabandhā vatsa-bandhā, f. a cow longing for her calf.
     vatsabālaka vatsa-bālaka, as, m., N. of a brother of Vasu-deva.
     vatsabhūmi vatsa-bhūmi, is, f. the land of the Vatsas, N. of a country; (is), m., N. of a son of Vatsa.
     vatsamitra vatsa-mitra, as, m., N. of a certain Gobhila.
     vatsamukha vatsa-mukha, as, ī, am, calf-faced, having the face of a calf.
     vatsarāja vatsa-rāja, as, m. a king of the Vatsas; a proper N.
     vatsarājadeva vatsa-rāja-deva, as, m., N. of a poet.
     vatsarājya vatsa-rājya, am, n. sovereignty or authority over the Vatsas.
     vatsavat vatsa-vat, ān, atī, at, having or possessing a calf; (ān), m., N. of one of the sons of Śūra.
     vatsavinda vatsa-vinda, as, m. a proper N.; (ās), m. pl. Vatsa-vinda's descendants.
     vatsavṛddha vatsa-vṛd-dha, as, m., N. of a son of Uru-kriya.
     vatsavyūha vatsa-vyūha, as, m., N. of a son of Vatsa.
     vatsaśālā vatsa-śālā, f. a calf-shed; (as, ā, am), born in a calf-shed.
     vatsākṣī vat-sākṣī (-sa-ak-), f. a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Madraspatanus.
     vatsāṅka vatsāṅka (-sa-aṅ-), as, m. a proper N.
     vatsājīva vatsājīva (-sa-āj-), as, ā, am, living by calves, obtaining a livelihood by keeping calves; (as), m. epithet of a Piṅgala.
     vatsādana vatsādana (-sa-ad-), as, ī, am, eating calves; (as), m. a wolf; (ī), f. 'eating its own offspring', Cocculus Cordifolius (so called as not bringing all its berries to maturity).
     vatsāsura vatsāsura (-sa-as-), as, m., N. of an Asura.
     vatseśa vatseśa or vatseśvara (-sa-īś-), as, m. a king of Vatsa.

vatsaka vatsaka, as, m. a little calf, calf, or young animal in general; a child, offspring; a medicinal plant, Wrightia Antidysenterica; N. of a son of Śūra; of an Asura; (ikā), f. a calf, female calf, a heifer, young cow; (am), n. green or black sulphate of iron.
     vatsakavīja vatsaka-vīja, am, n. the seed of Wrightia Antidysenterica.

vatsara vatsara, as, m. the fifth year in a cycle of five or six years; the sixth year in a cycle of six years; a year; the Year personified as a son of Dhruva and Bhrami; N. of Viṣṇu; of a Sādhya; of a son of Kaśyapa; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. vetus, vetus-tu-s, vetulu-s; Lith. wasara; Slav. vetuchu.]
     vatsarādi vatsarādi (-ra-ādi), is, m. the first month of the Hindū year, the month Mārgaśīrṣa.
     vatsarāntaka vatsarāntaka (-ra-an-), as, m. 'Year-destroyer', N. of the month Phālguna.
     vatsarārṇa vat-sarārṇa (-ra-ṛṇa), am, n. a debt or loan for a year (?); see Vopa-deva II. 9.

vatsala vatsala, as, ā, am, child-loving, affectionate towards offspring, affectionate in general; kind, loving, tender; fond of, wholly given up to, devoted to, longing for (sometimes with loc., e. g. gāvo vatseṣu vatsalāḥ, cows longing for their calves); (as), m. a fire fed with grass (i. e. quickly burning away); N. of one of Skanda's attendants; (ā), f. a cow fond of her calf; (am), n. affection, fondness.
     vatsalatā vatsala-tā, f. or vatsala-tva, am, n. affectionateness, lovingness, tenderness, affection.

vatsalaya vatsalaya, Nom. P. vatsalayati, &c., to make tender or affectionate (especially towards offspring or children).

vatsāya vatsāya, Nom. P. vatsāyati, &c., to represent or be like a calf.

vatsāyat vatsāyat, an, antī, at, acting like a calf.

vatsāra vatsāra, as, m., N. of a son of Kaśyapa.

vatsin vatsin, ī, inī, i, having a calf; (ī), m. (perhaps) 'having many children', N. of Viṣṇu.

vatsiman vatsiman, ā, m. childhood, youth, early youth.

vatsīya vatsīya, as, ā, am, proper or fit for a calf; (as), m. a cowherd.

vatsaṇurakatīrtha vatsaṇuraka-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

vathsara vathsara, as, m. = vatsara (according to the grammarian Pauṣkarasādi).

vad vad (sometimes lengthened in ep. into vād on account of the metre), cl. 1. P. A. vadati, vadate, uvāda (3rd du. ūdatus, 3rd pl. ūdus; according to Vopa-deva VIII. 52, 2nd sing. also veditha, 3rd du. vedatus, 3rd pl. vedus), ūde (3rd du. ūdāte, 3rd pl. ūdire), vadiṣyati, -te, avādīt, avadiṣṭa, Prec. udyāt, vaditum, to speak, say, utter, tell, speak to, address (with acc. of the thing said and of the person addressed and sometimes with prep. abhi and acc., both P. and A. being used indiscriminately, e. g. yad vadasi mām, that which thou sayest to me; mām abhi vadati, he speaks to me; kiṃ vadāmi or vade, what must I say? maivaṃ vada or vadasva, do not speak so; sa-tyaṃ vada or vadasva, speak the truth; devānāṃ vacanāt tvāṃ vadāmi or vade, I speak to thee in the name of the gods; prativākyaṃ vada or vada-sva, speak a reply); to speak about, declare, proclaim, announce, communicate, inform, notify; to maintain, affirm; to designate, call, name; to raise the voice, sign, utter a cry (said of birds &c.); to discuss, dispute about, contend, quarrel (Ved. A.); to be called, be considered (Ved. A.); to state authoritatively (?), be an authority (A.); to exert one's self, strive for (A.): Pass. udyate, Aor. avādi, Part. udita (see 2. udita), to be said or spoken, to be addressed or spoken to; to be declared or announced, to be published or proclaimed: Caus. vādayati, -yate, -yitum, Aor. avīvadat, to cause to speak or say, to urge or invite to speak; to cause to sound forth, play (a musical instrument; generally P.), to play music; to cause to be played by any one (inst.); to speak, recite, rehearse: Pass. of Caus. vādyate: Desid. vivadi-ṣati, -te, to desire to speak: Intens. vāvadyate, vāvatti, vāvadīti, to speak aloud; to sound loudly; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] (according to some) [greek] (perhaps also) [greek] (probably) Lat. vas (vad-is): (perhaps) Old Germ. far-wāzan: Old Sax. for-wātan: Lith. vad-i-n-u, 'I call:' Slav. vad-i-ti, vāda, 'accusation;' us-ta, 'mouth:' Hib. feadaim, 'I say;' (perhaps) luadhaim, 'I mention;' raidim, 'I say.']

vada vada, as, ā, am, speaking, able to speak, speaking well or sensibly, (frequently at the end of comps.; cf. priyaṃ-v-, ku-v-); (as), m., N. of a so-called Veda (with the Magians).

vadaka vadaka = vada in dur-vadaka, q. v.

vadat vadat, an, antī, at, speaking, saying, telling.

vadana vadana, am, n. the act of speaking or saying; sounding (Ved.); the mouth, face, countenance, (kāla-vadana, 'the face of Time', N. of a Śaiva work), aspect, appearance, look; the front, point; the first term, initial quantity or term of a progression (in algebra); the summit or apex of a triangle; [cf. Hib. aodann, 'the face;' eudan, 'the forehead.']
     vadanadantura vadana-dantura, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     vadanamadirā vadana-madirā, f. the wine or nectar of the mouth.
     vadanaroga vadana-roga, as, m. mouth-disease.
     vadanaśyāmikā vadana-śyāmikā, f. blackness of the face; a kind of disease.
     vadanasaroja vadana-saroja, am, n. 'facelotus, 'the face of a mistress.
     vadanāmaya vadanāmaya (-na-ām-), as, m. mouth-disease, face-sickness.
     vadanāsava vada-nāsava (-na-ās-), as, m. 'mouth-liquor', saliva, spittle.
     vadanībhū vadanī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become a face, be changed into a face.
     vadanībhūta vadanī-bhūta, as, ā, am, changed into a face.
     vadanendu vada-nendu (-na-in-), us, m. 'face-moon', the face.

vadanta vadanta in kiṃ-v-, q. v.

vadanti vadanti, is, or vadantī, f. speech, discourse, talk, (according to some only used in kiṃ-v-, q. v.)

vadantika vadantika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

vadanya vadanya, as, ā, am, = vadānya below.

vadamāna vadamāna, as, ā, am, speaking, saying, telling; calling; explaining, declaring; glorifying, boasting.

vadānya vadānya, as, ā, am, eloquent, speaking kindly or agreeably, affable; bountiful, liberal, munificent, (in this sense probably for 1. ava-dānya); (as), m., N. of a Ṛṣi.

vadāvada vadāvada, as, ā, am, or vadāvadin, ī, inī, i (probably an old Intens., cf. 2. mahāmaha), speaking much, talkative, chattering, speaking, a speaker; able to speak well, eloquent.

vaditavya vaditavya, as, ā, am, to be said or spoken.

[Page 0882-b]

vaditṛ vaditṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, saying, speaking, a speaker.

vadiṣṭha vadiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. speaking very well, speaking best.

vadya vadya, as, ā, am, to be spoken &c., (used only in comp., cf. a-vadya, an-avadya); an epithet of the days of the dark lunar fortnight, (see vadya-pakṣa); (am), n. speech, speaking about, conversing, (only at the end of a comp., cf. brahma-v-, satya-v-.)
     vadyapakṣa vadya-pakṣa, as, m. the dark fortnight of the lunar month (in which the moon is waning).

vadara vadara, vadari, &c. See badara, &c.

vadarika vadarika, as, m. a jujube tree.

vadāma vadāma, as, m. (fr. the Persian [arabic]), an almond.

vadāla vadāla, as, m. a kind of Silurus or sheat-fish; an eddy or whirlpool.

vadālaka vadālaka, as, m. = vadāla, a kind of sheat-fish.

vadi vadi, ind. (according to some for ba-di, contracted fr. bahula-dina, but cf. vadya), in the dark half of any month, (affixed to the names of months in giving dates at the end of MSS.; cf. vaiśākha-v-.)

vaddivāsa vaddivāsa, N. of a place.

vaddhrī vaddhrī. See under vadhra, p. 883.

vadh vadh (a defective rt. frequently written badh, see 3. badh, properly only used in the Aorist and Precative tenses, the other tenses being supplied fr. rt. han, q. v.), Aor. P. A. ava-dhīt, avadhiṣṭa, (mā vadhiṣṭhāḥ, do not kill); Prec. 1st sing. vadhyāsam, 3rd sing. vadhyāt, (in the Veda the Potential also occurs, e. g. 1st sing. vadheyam, 3rd sing. vadhet; in epic poetry the 2nd Fut. P. A. vadhiṣyati, -te, and some tenses and forms of the Pass.; other Vedic forms are va-dhīm, vadhiṣṭana), to strike; to slay, kill, put to death, destroy, murder: Pass. vadhyate (ep. P. vadhyati), 3rd sing. Impv. vadhyatām, Aor. ava-dhi, Prec. vadhiṣīṣṭa, to be slain or killed: Caus. vadhyati, -yitum, to kill, slay; [cf. according to some, Lat. loedo: Hib. foethaim, 'I kill;' foethadh, 'killing;' fesaim, 'I kill, destroy;' feadhm, 'killing.']

vadha vadha, as, m. one who kills or slays, a killer, slaughterer; a vanquisher, victor; a deadly weapon, Indra's thunderbolt (Ved.); the act of striking, killing, slaying, slaughter, murder, death, destruction; a blow, stroke, corporal punishment; paralysis; destruction, disappearance (said of inanimate objects); multiplication.
     vadhakarmādhikārin vadha-karmādhikārin (-ma-adh-), ī, m. 'one who superintends the act of putting to death', an executioner, hangman.
     vadhakāṅkṣin vadha-kāṅkṣin, ī, iṇī, i, wishing for death.
     vadhakāmyā vadha-kāmyā, f. the desire to kill, intention to hurt.
     vadhajīvin vadha-jīvin, ī, inī, i, living by the death (of animals); (ī), m. a butcher; a hunter, fowler. --1. vadha-tra, as, ā, am (for 2. vadhatra see col. 3), protecting from death or destruction.
     vadhadaṇḍa vadha-daṇḍa, capital punishment; corporal punishment (e. g. whipping &c., Manu VIII. 129).
     vadhanirṇeka vadha-nirṇeka, as, m. expiation for killing, atonement for murder or manslaughter.
     vadhabhūmi vadha-bhūmi, is, f. execution-ground, place of execution.
     vadhasthalī vadha-sthalī, f. or vadha-sthāna, am, n. a place of execution; a slaughter-house.
     vadhāṅgaka vadhāṅ-gaka (-dha-aṅ-), am, n. a prison.
     vadhārha vadhārha (-dha-ar-), as, ā, am, deserving death.
     vadhaiṣin vadhai-ṣin (-dha-eṣ-), ī, iṇī, i, desirous of killing, intending to kill.
     vadhodarka vadhodarka (-dha-ud-), as, ā, am, resulting in death, effecting death.
     vadhodyata vadhodyata (-dha-ud-), as, ā, am, prepared or ready to kill, intending to put to death, murderous; an assassin, murderer.
     vadhopāya vadhopāya (-dha-up-), as, m. an instrument or means of putting to death.

vadhaka vadhaka, as, akā or ikā, am, killing, destructive, pernicious, injurious; (as), m. one who kills, a murderer, assasin; an executioner, hangman, (also written badhaka); a particular sort of reed or rush.

vadhatra 2. vadhatra, am, n. (for 1. vadha-tra see col. 2), 'an instrument of death', deadly weapon, dart.

vadhanā vadhanā, f., Ved. a deadly weapon.

vadhar vadhar, n., Ved. a destructive weapon, the weapon or thunderbolt of Indra, a thunderbolt (= vajra).

vadharya vadharya, Nom. P. vadharyati, &c., to desire the thunderbolt of Indra.

vadharyat vadharyat, an, antī, at, desiring the thunderbolt of Indra; (antī), f. 'casting a bolt', i. e. (according to some) lightning; (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 161, 9) a line of clouds or the earth.

vadhas vadhas = vadhar above.

vadhasna vadhasna (apparently only used in the inst. pl. vadhasnais), Ved. a destructive or deadly weapon, the weapon of Indra.

vadhasnu vadhasnu, us, us, u, Ved. bearing a deadly weapon, (Sāy. = prahāreṇa prasravaṇa-śīla.)

vadhika vadhika, musk.

vadhitra vadhitra, am, n. the god of love, love, sexual love.

vadhin vadhin, ī, inī, i, incurring death, killed by, (at the end of a comp.)

vadhya vadhya, as, ā, am (frequently written badhya), to be slain or killed, to be put to death, punished with death; to be punished or chastised, to be corporally punished, subject to corporal punishment; vulnerable, liable to be killed, to be destroyed, to be annihilated; (as), m. an enemy.
     vadhyaghna vadhya-ghna, as, m. killing one sentenced to death, carrying out the duties of public executioner.
     vadhyatā vadhya-tā, f. or vadhya-tva, am, n. the state of being sentenced to be killed or of deserving death; fitness to be killed; destruction.
     vadhyapaṭaha vadhya-paṭaha, as, m. a drum beaten at the time of the execution of a criminal.
     vadhyabhū vadhya-bhū, ūs, or vadhya-bhūmi, is, f. a place of public execution.
     vadhyamālā vadhya-mālā, f. a garland placed on one condemned to death or about to be executed.
     vadhyavāsas vadhya-vāsas, as, n. the clothes of a criminal who has been executed (given to a Caṇḍāla, Manu X. 56).
     vadhyaśilā vadhya-śilā, f. a stone or rock on which malefactors are executed, executioner's block, scaffold; a slaughter-house, shambles.
     vadhyasthāna va-dhya-sthāna, am, n. a place of execution.

vadhyat vadhyat, an, antī, at, being struck, being killed.

vadhyamāna vadhyamāna, as, ā, am, being killed, being destroyed.

vadhyā vadhyā, f. killing, murder; [cf. ātma-v-, brah-ma-v-.]

vadhri vadhri, is, is, i, Ved. 'one whose testicles are cut out, 'castrated, emasculated, unmanly (= chinna-muṣka, opposed to vṛṣan).
     vadhrimatī vadhri-matī, f. (fem. of an unused form vadhri-mat), Ved. having an impotent husband; a proper N.
     vadhrivāc vadhri-vāc, k, k, k, Ved. speaking unmanly or useless words, idly talking, (Sāy. = jalpaka.)
     vadhryaśva vadhry-aśva, as, m. 'having castrated horses', a proper N.; (ās), m. pl. the family of Vadhry-aśva.

vadhrikā vadhrikā, m. (Pāṇ. I. 2, 52, Vārtt. 3), a castrated person, eunuch.

vadhā vadhā, ind. a various reading for vadhvā, q. v.

vadhu vadhu, vadhukā. See p. 883, col. 1.

vadhū vadhū, ūs, f. (fr. vadh = rt. 1. vah; or, according to others, fr. rt. bandh, and then more properly written badhū), a bride or newly married woman (as 'recently brought or led home'), a young wife, spouse; a woman in general, female, girl, maiden, (in Ṛg-veda VIII. 19, 36. perhaps 'a handmaid' or 'female slave' or, according to some, 'a mare or animal used for draught;' cf. vadhū-mat); the female of any animal (e. g. mṛga-vadhū, the female of a deer, cf. vyāghra-v-); a daughter-in-law; the wife of a younger relation, younger brother's wife, nephew's wife, younger female relation; N. of various plants, Trigonella Corniculata; Echites Frutescens; Curuma Zerumbet; [cf. Hib. badhbh, 'an evil-minded woman, witch.']
     vadhūkāla vadhū-kāla, as, m. the time during which a woman is held to be a bride.
     vadhūgṛhapraveśa vadhū-gṛha-pra-veśa or vadhū-praveśa, as, m. the ceremony of the entrance of a bride into the house of her husband.
     vadhūjana vadhū-jana, as, m. a woman, female, wife.
     vadhūdarśa vadhū-darśa, as, ā, am, Ved. looking at a bride.
     vadhūpakṣa vadhū-pakṣa, as, m. the party or side of the bride (at a wedding).
     vadhūpatha vadhū-patha, as, m., Ved. the path or way of a bride.
     vadhūmat vadhū-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having or possessing a wife, accompanied by a wife, having women; furnished or harnessed with yoke animals or with female animals suitable for draught; fit for harness, suitable for the yoke.
     vadhūvastra vadhū-vastra, am, n. bridal apparel.
     vadhūsarā va-dhū-sarā, f., N. of a river (fabled to have sprung from the weeping eyes of Pulomā, wife of Bhṛgu).

vadhu vadhu, us, or vadhukā, f. = vadhū, a young wife or woman in general; a son's wife, daughter-in-law.

vadhuṭī vadhuṭī or vadhūṭī, f. a young woman living in her father's house (whether married or not); a son's wife, daughter-in-law.

vadhūyu vadhūyu, us, us, u, Ved. one who loves his wife, longing for a wife, desiring marriage, eager to marry, uxorious, lustful; one who seeks a wife, a wooer, suitor.

vadhvatī vadhvatī, f. = vadhūṭī.

vadhūṭaśayana vadhūṭaśayana, as, m. a lattice, window.

vadhna vadhna, ās, m. pl., N. of a people, (more correctly written vadhra.)

vadhya vadhya, &c. See p. 882, col. 3.

vadhra vadhra, am, n. (more properly written badhra, q. v.), a leathern strap or thong; lead; (ī), f. a leathern strap or thong, (sometimes spelt vad-dhrī.)

vadhraka vadhraka, lead.

vadhrasva vadhrasva, a various reading for vadhry-aśva.

vadhrya vadhrya, as, m. (also written badhrya), a shoe, slipper.

vadhri vadhri, &c. See p. 882, col. 3.

vadhvā vadhvā, ind., see Gaṇa Cādi to Pāṇ. I. 4, 57.

van 1. van, cl. 1. P. vanati, &c., to sound; to serve, honour, worship, help, aid; cl. 8. P. A. vanoti, vanute, vavāna, vavane, &c. (Vedic forms vanāti, vanās, vavanma, vavne, vaṃsāma, vaṃsīmahi, vanuyāma, vanavat [ = vanuyāt = hiṃsyāt], vaniṣat, vanuṣanta, vani-ṣanta, vanta [as if cl. 2], vaṃsva, vāvanas, vā-vandhi), Inf. vanitum (Ved. [pra]vantave), to ask, request, beg, seek; (the following senses are mostly peculiar to Ved.), to like, love; to wish, desire; to obtain, acquire, procure, furnish, offer, give; to gain or obtain by conquest, become master of, conquer, possess; to make ready, prepare for, aim at; to hurt, injure: Caus. vanayati (when combined with preps.), vānayati, -yitum, to cause to sound, &c.; to act, transact business; to hurt, kill; (the rt. van in cl. 10. 1. vānayati, vanati, &c. also means 'to confide', 'believe in', but in this sense is a various reading for rt. 2. tan, q. v.); [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] Lat. Ven-us, ve-nustas, veneror; Goth. vens; Old Germ. wini, winia, wunna; Angl. Sax. wyn, ge-wenian, to-wenan; (according to some also) Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. funus; Hib. bana, 'death.']

vata 2. vata, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 881, col. 2), sounded, spoken, uttered; asked, begged; killed, hurt.

vati vati, is, f. (perhaps) asking, begging, (see Pāṇ. VI. 4, 37.)

van 2. van (only used in the loc. and gen. pl. vaṃsu, vanām), Ved. = 1. vana, a wooden vessel, (according to Sāy. vaṃsu = udakeṣu); = araṇi, the wood used for kindling fire by attrition, (according to Sāy. garbho vanām = the offspring of the pieces of wood so used); love, worship (according to some).

[Page 0883-b]

vana 1. vana, am, n. (for 2. vana see p. 885, col. 1), a wood, forest, grove, thicket, a quantity of lotuses or other plants growing in a thick bed or cluster (e. g. kumuda-v-, a bed or cluster of water-lilies); wood, timber; a wooden vessel or barrel (for the Soma juice); 'the vessel in the sky', i. e. a cloud (Ved.); water (Ved.); a fountain, spring; a place of abode, residence; dwelling in a forest, residence abroad; (according to Naigh. I. 4) = raśmi, a ray of light; (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 24, 7) light (= tejas); the body of a carriage (so suggested by modern scholars as an interpretation in Ṛg-veda VIII. 34, 18); worshipping; (perhaps) longing, earnest desire; Cyperus Rotundus; (ā), f. = araṇi, wood used to produce fire by attrition; (in Ṛg-veda III. 1, 13) Wood for so kindling fire personified; (ī), f. a wood, forest; (as), m., N. of a son of Uśīnara; of one of the ten orders of mendicants founded by a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya, the members of which order affix vana to their names; [cf. rāmendra-vana.]
     vanakacu vana-kacu, us, m. the plant Arum Colocasia.
     vanakaṇā vana-kaṇā, f. wild pepper.
     vanakaṇḍula vana-kaṇ-ḍula (?) , as, m. = vana-śūraṇa.
     vanakadalī vana-kadalī, f. wild banana or plantain.
     vanakanda vana-kanda, as, m., N. of two kinds of tuberous plants (= vana-śūraṇa, dharaṇī-kanda).
     vanakapīvat vana-kapīvat, ān, m., N. of a son of Pulaha, (also read ghana-k-, dhana-k-.)
     vanakarin vana-karin, ī, m. a wild elephant.
     vanakāma vana-kāma, as, ā, am, loving the forest, fond of wandering in woods.
     vanakārpāsī vana-kārpāsī, f. the wild cotton tree, (also written vana-kārpāsi.)
     vanakukkuṭa vana-kukkuṭa, as, m. a wild fowl, jungle fowl.
     vanakuñjara vana-kuñjara, as, m. a wild elephant.
     vanakokilaka vana-kokilaka, am, n. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence], [metrical sequence]
     vanakoli vana-koli, is, f. the wild jujube.
     vanakrakṣa vana-krakṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. (perhaps) crackling or bubbling in the Soma vessel; (according to Sāy.) scattered or distributed in wooden vessels or attracting water (kāṣṭheṣu pātreṣu viprakīrṇa or udakānaṃ karṣaka); distributing water (according to others).
     vanakhaṇḍa vana-khaṇḍa, am, n. a wood, forest.
     vanagaja vana-gaja, as, m. a wild elephant.
     vanagava vana-gava, as, m. the wild ox, Bos Gavaeus.
     vanagahana vana-gahana, am, n. the depth or thick part of a forest; a thicket.
     vanagupta vana-gupta, as, m. a spy, emissary.
     vanagulma vana-gulma, as, m. a forest shrub or bush, wild shrub.
     vanago vana-go, gaus, f. the Gāyal, Bos Gavaeus.
     vanagocara vana-gocara, as, ā, am, dwelling in a forest, frequenting forests; living in water; (as), m. a hunter, forester; (am), n. a forest.
     vanagholī vana-gholī, f. = araṇya-gholī.
     vanaṅkaraṇa vanaṅ-karaṇa, am, n., Ved. 'water-making (?)', epithet of a particular part of the body, (Sāy. vanam = udakaṃ kriyate visṛj-yate yena.)
     vanacandana vana-candana, am, n. aloe wood or Agallochum; a sort of pine, Pinus Deodora.
     vanacandrikā vana-candrikā, f. a kind of jasmine, Jasminum Zambac.
     vanacampaka vana-campaka, as, m. the wild Campaka tree.
     vanacara vana-cara, as, ī, am, roaming in woods, living in a forest, haunting forests, sylvan; (as), m. an inhabitant of forests, woodman, forester; a wild animal; the fabulous eight-legged animal called Śarabha.
     vanacaryā vana-caryā, f. the roaming about in a forest, residence in a wood.
     vanacārin vana-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, = vana-cara above.
     vanacchāga vana-cchāga, as, m. a wild goat; a boar, hog.
     vanacchid vana-cchid, t, t, t, cutting wood, felling timber; (t), m. a woodcutter.
     vanaccheda vana-ccheda, as, m. cutting timber.
     vanaja vana-ja, as, ā, am, forest-born, born or produced in a wood, sylvan, wild; (as), m. an elephant, a fragrant grass, Cyperus Rotundus; N. of certain other plants (= gulma, vana-śūraṇa, tumburu); the wild citron tree; (ā), f. Phaseolus Trilobus; the wild cotton tree; wild ginger; N. of certain other plants (= vanyo-pādakī, aśva-gandhā, gandha-pattrā, miśreyā); (am), n. 'produced in water', a blue lotus-flower.
     vanajīra vana-jīra, as, m. wild cumin.
     vanajīvin vana-jīvin, ī, m. 'living in the wood', a woodman, forester.
     vanatikta vana-tikta, as, m. a sort of myrobalan, Terminalia Chebula; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= śveta-buhnā, grīṣmā).
     vanatiktikā vana-tiktikā, f. Clypea Hernandifolia.
     vanada vana-da, as, m. 'giving or distributing rain, 'a cloud.
     vanadamana vana-damana, as, m. = araṇya-damana.
     vanadāraka vana-dāraka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     vanadāha vana-dāha, as, m. a forest conflagration.
     vanadīpa vana-dīpa, as, m. = vana-campaka.
     vanadīyabhaṭṭa vana-dīya-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a commentator.
     vanadevatā vana-devatā, f. a forest goddess, Dryad.
     vanadruma vana-druma, as, m. a forest tree, a tree growing in a wood.
     vanadvipa vana-dvipa, as, m. a wild elephant.
     vanadhārā vana-dhārā, f. an avenue of trees.
     vanadhiti vana-dhiti, is, f., Ved. (perhaps) a layer of wood to be laid on the altar; (Sāy.) the instrument to be applied to a forest to cut down the trees, a hatchet; [cf. svadhiti, perhaps for sva-dhiti.]
     vanadhenu vana-dhenu, us, f. the cow or female of the Bos Gavaeus.
     vananitya vana-nitya, as, m., N. of a son of Raudrāśva.
     vanapa vana-pa, as, m. a forest protector, woodman.
     vanapannaga vana-pannaga, as, m. a serpent living in woods.
     vanaparvan vana-parvan, a, n. 'forest-Parva', N. of the third book of the Mahā-bhārata (describing the abode of Yudhiṣṭhira and his brothers, the Pāṇḍava princes, in the Kāmyaka forest and adjacent district).
     vanapallava vana-pallava, as, m. Hyperanthera Moringa.
     vanapāṃsula vana-pāṃsula, as, m. a hunter, deer-killer.
     vanapādapa vana-pādapa, as, m. a forest tree.
     vanapārśva vana-pārśva, as, m. the neighbourhood of a wood, a wood.
     vanapāla vana-pāla, as, m. a forest protector, woodman; a proper N.
     vanapippalī vana-pippalī, f. wild pepper.
     vanapuṣpa vana-puṣpa, am, n. a forest-flower, field-flower; (ā), f. a sort of dill, Anethum Sowa.
     vanapuṣpamaya vanapuṣpa-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of forest-flowers.
     vanapūraka vana-pūraka, as, m. the wild citron tree.
     vanapūrva vana-pūrva, as, m., N. of a village.
     vanaprakṣa vana-prakṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. living in water, (a various reading for vana-krakṣa.)
     vanapraveśa vana-praveśa, as, m. the act of entering a wood, (especially) a festive procession into a forest for the purpose of cutting wood for an idol; commencing to live as a hermit.
     vanaprastha vana-prastha, a wood situated on an elevation or on table-land; N. of a place; (as, ā, am), retiring into a forest, withdrawing into the woods, leading the life of an anchorite, (see vānaprastha.)
     vanapriya vana-priya, as, ā, am, loving the wood, fond of the forest; (as), m. the Indian cuckoo; (am), n. the cinnamon tree, a kind of Cassia.
     vanaphala vana-phala, am, n. wood fruit, wild fruit.
     vanabarbara vana-barbara, vana-barhiṇa, &c., see vana-v-.
     vanabhadrikā vana-bhadrikā, f. Sida Cordifolia.
     vanabhuj vana-bhuj, k, m. a particular medicinal herb (= ṛṣabha).
     vanabhū vana-bhū, ūs, f. woody ground, the neighbourhood of a wood.
     vanamakṣikā vana-makṣikā, f. a gad-fly.
     vanamallī vana-mallī, f. wild jasmine.
     vanamānuṣa vana-mānuṣa, as, m. 'wild-man', the orang-outang; the Lemur Tardigradus.
     vanamālā vana-mālā, f. a garland of woodflowers, the chaplet worn by Kṛṣṇa; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence] N. of a work; (as, ā, am), adorned with a garland of wood-flowers; (as), m. epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     vanamālādhara vanamālā-dhara, as, ā, am, wearing a chaplet of wood-flowers; (am), n. a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     vanamālikā va-na-mālikā, f. = vana-mālā; N. of a plant (= vārāhī-kanda); a particular metre (= vana-mā-linī); N. of one of Rādhā's female attendants; of a river.
     vanamālin vana-mālin, ī, inī, i, adorned with a chaplet of wood-flowers; (ī), m. epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu; N. of a poet; (inī), f. = vārāhī, (probably a kind of plant, according to others a female energy of Kṛṣṇa); N. of the town Dvārakā.
     vanamālīśā vanamālīśā (fr. vana-mālin + īśa), f. 'having as a husband one adorned with a chaplet of woodflowers, i. e. Kṛṣṇa, 'epithet of Rādhā.
     vanamuc vana-muc, k, k, k, pouring forth rain, scattering water; (k), m. a cloud.
     vanamudga vana-mudga, as, ā, m. f. a sort of kidney-bean, Phaseolus Trilobus.
     vanamūta vana-mūta, as, m. a cloud,
     vanamūrdhajā vana-mūrdha-jā, f. a kind of plant (= karkaṭa-śṛṅgī).
     vanamūla vana-mūla, as, m. the shrub Tetranthera Lanceifolia.
     vanamūlaphala vana-mūla-phala, am, n. roots and fruit of the forest.
     vanamṛga vana-mṛga, as, m. a forest deer.
     vanamocā vana-mocā, f. wild plantain.
     vanarakṣaka vana-rakṣaka, as, m. the keeper of a garden or forest.
     vanarāja vana-rāja, as, m. 'king of the forest, 'the lion; the plant Verbesina Scandens.
     vanarāji vana-rāji, is, or vana-rājī, f. a row of trees; a long tract of forest; a path in a forest; (ī), f., N. of a female slave belonging to Vasu-deva; (is, is or ī, i), embellishing or beautifying a forest.
     vanarājya vana-rājya, am, n., N. of a kingdom.
     vanarāṣṭra vana-rāṣṭra or vana-rāṣṭraka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     vanaruha vana-ruha, am, n. 'growing in water', a lotusflower.
     vanarddhi vanarddhi (-na-ṛd-), is, m. an ornament of the forest.
     vanalakṣmī vana-lakṣmī, īs, f. an ornament of the wood; the plantain, Musa Sapientum.
     vanalatā vana-latā, f. a creeper growing in the forest.
     vanalekhā vana-lekhā, f. = vana-rāji.
     vanavarāha vana-varāha, as, m. a wild hog.
     vanavartin vana-vartin, ī, inī, i, residing in the woods.
     vanavarvara vana-varvara, as, m. a kind of basil, Ocimum Sanctum.
     vanavarvarikā vana-varvarikā, f. a kind of plant (= doṣā-kleśī).
     vanavarhiṇa vana-varhiṇa, as, m. a wild peacock.
     vanavarhiṇatva vanavarhiṇa-tva, am, n. the condition of a wild peacock.
     vanavallarī vana-vallarī, f. a kind of grass.
     vanavahni vana-vahni, is, m. a forest fire, wood on fire, forest conflagration.
     vanavāta vana-vāta, as, m. a forest wind.
     vanavāsa vana-vāsa, as, m. the living in a wood, residence in a forest; a wild or unsettled manner of life, wandering habits; N. of a country; (as, ā, am), residing in a forest or wood; (as), m. a wood-dweller, inhabitant of forests.
     vanavāsaka vana-vā-saka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     vanavāsana vana-vāsana, as, m. 'wood-dweller', a pole-cat, civet-cat.
     vanavāsin vana-vāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling in a wood; (ī), m. a dweller in woods, inhabitant of a forest, forester, hermit, anchorite; N. of a country in the south of India; of various plants (= ṛṣabha, muṣkaka, vārāhī-kanda, śālmalī-kanda, nīla-mahiṣa-kanda).
     vanavāsya vana-vāsya, N. of a country (= vana-vāsin).
     vanavāhyaka vana-vāhyaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     vanaviḍāla vana-viḍāla, as, m. a kind of wild cat, Felis Caracal.
     vanavirodhin vana-virodhin, ī, m. 'wood-enemy', N. of one of the Hindū months, (that succeeding Nidāgha, q. v.)
     vanavīja vana-vīja or vana-vījaka or vana-vīja-pūraka, as, m. the wild citron tree.
     vanavṛntākī vana-vṛntākī, f. the egg-plant.
     vanavrīhi vana-vrīhi, is, m. wild rice.
     vanaśūkarī vana-śūkarī, f. cowach, Mucuna Pruritus.
     vanaśūraṇa vana-śūraṇa, as, m. a kind of plant (= araṇya-śūraṇa).
     vanaśṛṅgāṭa vana-śṛṅgāṭa or vana-śṛṅ-gāṭaka, as, m. the plant Asteracantha Longifolia.
     vanaśobhana vana-śobhana, am, n. 'water-beautifier', a lotusflower.
     vanaśvan vana-śvan, ā, m. 'forest-dog', a jackal; a tiger; a civet-cat, pole-cat.
     vanaṣad vana-ṣad, t, t, t, = vana-sad below.
     vanasaṅkaṭa vana-saṅkaṭa, as, m. a sort of pulse, Ervum Hirsutum.
     vanasad vana-sad, t, t, t, abiding or dwelling in a wood; (t), m. a forester.
     vanasannivāsin va-na-sannivāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling in a forest; (ī), m. a forester.
     vanasamūha vana-samūha, as, m. a thick forest, a quantity of groves or forests, a thick wood.
     vanasampraveśa vana-sampraveśa, as, m. the entering into a wood, (especially) a festive procession into a forest for the purpose of cutting wood for an idol.
     vanasarojinī vana-sarojinī, f. the wild cotton plant.
     vanasāhvayā vana-sāhvayā, f. a kind of creeping plant (= vanyopādakī).
     vanastamba va-na-stamba, as, m., N. of a son of Gada.
     vanastha vana-stha, as, ā, am, forest-abiding, living in the wood; (as), m. a deer, gazelle; a hermit, ascetic; (ā), f. the holy fig-tree (= aśvathī).
     vanasthalī vana-sthalī, f. the neighbourhood of a forest, a wood.
     vanasthāna vana-sthāna (?), N. of a kingdom.
     vanasthāyin vana-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, being or abiding in a wood; (ī), m. a hermit, anchorite.
     vanasthita vana-sthita, as, ā, am, situate or being in a forest.
     vanaspati vanas-pati, is, m. (vanas probably a form of the gen., cf. rathas-pati), 'the king of the wood', a large forest tree, a large tree bearing fruit, but apparently having no blossoms (as several species of the fig, the jack-tree, &c.); any tree; the god of large trees, (in Ṛg-veda VIII. 23, 25. Agni is described as 'the son of the Vanaspatis'); the Soma plant (regarded as the king of plants); Bignonia Suaveolens; a stem, trunk; a beam, timber, pole, post; the sacrificial posts (enumerated among the Āprī divinities); an offering to Vanas-pati; the timber of which a car or carriage is made (Ved.); a drum made of wood (Ved.); a wooden amulet; a block on which criminals are executed; an ascetic; N. of a son of Ghṛta-pṛṣṭha.
     vanaspatikāya vanaspati-kāya,  as, m. the whole body or world of plants.
     vanaspatisava vanas-pati-sava, as, m., N. of an Ekāha.
     vanasraj vana-sraj, k or g, f. a garland of forest-flowers.
     vanahari vana-hari, is, m. a lion (?).
     vanaharidrā vana-haridrā, f. wild turmeric.
     vanahāsa va-na-hāsa, as, m. a sort of grass, Saccharum Spontaneum; a fragrant oleander.
     vanahāsaka vana-hāsaka, as, m. Saccharum Spontaneum.
     vanahutāśana vana-hutāśana (-ta-aś-), as, m. a forest conflagration.
     vanākampa vanākampa (-na-āk-), as, m. the shaking of the trees of a wood by the wind.
     vanākhu vanākhu (-na-ākhu), us, m. 'woodrat, 'a hare.
     vanākhuka vanākhuka, as, m. a sort of bean, Phaseolus Mungo.
     vanāgni vanāgni (-na-ag-), is, m. a forest conflagration, burning of a wood.
     vanāja vanāja (-na-aja), as, m. the wild goat.
     vanāṭana vanāṭana (-na-aṭ-), am, n. the act of roaming or wandering about in a forest.
     vanāṭu vanāṭu (-na-āṭu?), us, m. 'woodroamer', a kind of blue fly.
     vanādhivāsin vanādhivāsin (-na-adh-), ī, inī, i, dwelling in a forest.
     vanānta vanānta (-na-an-), as, m. the skirts of a wood, neighbourhood of a forest; (as, ā, am), having a wood for a boundary, bounded by a wood.
     vanāntara vanāntara (-na-an-), am, n. the middle or interior of a wood, (va-nāntarāt, out of the wood); another wood.
     vanāntaracara va-nāntara-cara, as, ā, am, wandering about in a forest.
     vanāpaga vanāpaga (-na-ap-), a forest stream, river.
     vanābjinī vanābjinī (-na-ab-), f. a lotus-plant growing in the water.
     vanābhilāva vanābhilāva (-na-abh-), as, ā, am, wood-destroying.
     vanāmala vanāmala (-na-ām-), as, m. (āmala for āmalaka), Carissa Carandas; [cf. kṛṣṇa-pāka.]
     vanāmbikā vanāmbikā (-na-am-), f., N. of a tutelary divinity in the family of Daksha.
     vanāmra va-nāmra (-na-ām-), as, m., N. of a plant (= ko-śāmra).
     vanāriṣṭā vanāriṣṭā (-na-ar-), f. wild turmeric (= vana-haridrā).
     vanārcaka vanārcaka (-na-ar-), as, m. 'wood-worshipper', a flower-gatherer, florist, maker of garlands.
     vanārdrakā vanārdrakā (-na-ār-), f. wild ginger; (am), n. the root of wild ginger.
     vanālakta vanālakta (-na-al-), am, n. 'wild lac', red earth, ruddle.
     vanālaya vanā-laya (-na-āl-), as, m. a forest-abode, forest-habitation.
     vanālayajīvin vanālaya-jīvin, ī, inī, i, living in forests.
     vanālikā vanālikā (-na-al-), f. a sun-flower, Heliotropium Indicum.
     vanālī vanālī (-na-ālī), f. = vana-rājī.
     vanāśrama va-nāśrama (-na-āś-), as, m. abode in the forest, the third Āśrama or stage in a Brāhman's life (when he is a Vānaprastha or hermit, see āśrama).
     vanāśramin vanā-śramin, ī, m. (fr. the preceding), a Vānaprastha or Brāhman dwelling in the woods, one in the third period of life, an anchorite.
     vanāśraya vanāśraya (-na-āś-), as, ā, am, living in the forest; (as), m. an inhabitant of the wood; a sort of crow or raven.
     vanāśrita vanā-śrita (-na-āś-), as, ā, am, one who has sought refuge in the woods, repaired to the forest, leading the life of a hermit.
     vanekiṃśuka vane-kiṃśuka, ās, m. pl. 'Butea Frondosa in the wood', anything found unexpectedly.
     vanekṣudrā vane-kṣudrā, f. the tree Pongamia Glabra (commonly called Karañja).
     vanecara vane-cara, as, ī, am, wandering in a forest, dwelling in or inhabiting a wood; (as), m. an inhabitant of the forest, forester, anchorite, hermit; a sylvan, satyr; an imp, demon; a wild beast.
     vanecarāgrya vanecarāgrya (-ra-ag-), as, m. 'chief of foresters', an ascetic, anchorite, sage.
     vanejā vane-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. born or generated in the woods.
     vanebilvaka vane-bilvaka, ās, m. pl. an Aegle Marmelos in the forest; (metaphorically) anything found unexpectedly.
     vanerāj vane-rāj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. shining or blazing in the wood; (ṭ), m. epithet of Agni.
     vaneśaya vane-śaya, as, ā, am, living in the woods.
     vaneṣah vane-ṣah (i. e. vane + sah), ṣāṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. overpowering or prevailing in the wood or over the wood, (Sāy. = kāṣṭhānām abhibhavitṛ.)
     vanesarja vane-sarja, as, m. Terminalia Tomentosa.
     vanaikadeśa vanaika-deśa (-na-ek-), as, m. a part of a wood or thicket.
     vanotsāha vanotsāha (-na-ut-), as, m. a rhinoceros.
     vanoddeśa va-noddeśa (-na-ud-), as, m. the neighbourhood of a forest, a particular spot in a wood.
     vanodbhava vanodbhava (-na-ud-), as, ā, am, produced in a forest, being in a wood; (ā), f. the wild cotton plant.
     vanopaplava vanopa-plava (-na-up-), am, n. a forest conflagration.
     vanorvī vanorvī (-na-ur-), f. the neighbourhood of a forest.
     vanauka vanauka (-na-oka), as, m. = vanaukas, an inhabitant of a wood.
     vanaukas vanaukas (-na-ok-),  ās, ās, as, living in a forest; (ās), m. an inhabitant of a wood, a forester; an anchorite, ascetic, hermit; an animal living in woods, an ape, wild boar, &c.
     vanaugha vanaugha (-na-ogha), as, m. 'thick forest, 'N. of a district or mountain in the west of India.
     vanauṣadhi vanauṣadhi (-na-oṣ-), is, f. a medicinal herb growing wild.

vanad vanad, m. (only in pl. vanadas), a praiser, honourer, one who joins in praising; sounding forth loudly, praising greatly, (according to Sāy. on Ṛgveda II. 4, 5. vanadaḥ = vanantaḥ = sambhaktāraḥ or may be for ava-nadaḥ = bhṛśaṃ śabdayantaḥ = stotāraḥ; according to Durga vanadaḥ is for vana-dāḥ, 'givers of the desirable oblation;' according to modern scholars vanad may perhaps mean 'longing, earnest desire.')

vanana vanana, am, n., Ved. longing, desire, (Sāy.) wealth, = dhana; (ā), f. (perhaps) wish, desire.

vananīya vananīya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be desired, desirable.

vananva vananva, Nom. P. vananvati, &c., Ved. to be in possession, be at hand, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 102, 19. vananvati = kāṣṭhāni hanti, [the axe] fells timber.)

vananvat vananvat, ān, atī, at, Ved. (according to Sāy. = vanana-vat = dhana-vat = udaka-vat = sam-bhakta-vat), possessing wealth, &c., bountiful; (according to modern scholars) possessing, being in possession.

vanayitṛ vanayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who causes to ask, &c.

vanas vanas, as, n., Ved. (perhaps) desire, longing; attractiveness, loveliness, (Sāy. = tejas, glory, or dhana, wealth); a wood; [cf. Lat. venus in venus-tas.]
     vanargu vanar-gu, us, us, u, moving about in a wood; wandering in a forest or wilderness, (Sāy. = vana-gāmin); (us), m. = stena (according to Naigh. III. 24).
     vanarja vanar-ja, as, m. a particular plant (= śṛṅgī).

vanasa vanasa, see Gaṇa Tṛṇādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

vanaspati vanas-pati. See col. 1.

vanasyu vanasyu in gir-v-, q. v.

vanāyu vanāyu, us, m., N. of a son of Purū-ravas; of a Dānava; of a district inhabited by the Vanāyus; (avas), m. pl., N. of a people.
     vanāyuja vanāyu-ja, as, ā, am, produced or bred in Vanāyu.

vani vani, is, m., Ved. fire, Agni, the god of fire; (is), f. wish, desire; (is, is, i), used at the end of comps., see brahma-v-, kṣatra-v-.

vanikā vanikā, f. a little wood, grove, (in aśoka-v-, a grove of Aśoka trees; also aśoka-vanika, am, n.)

vanikāvāsa vanikāvāsa, as, m., N. of a village.

vanita vanita, as, ā, am, solicited, begged, asked, wished for, desired, loved; served; (ā), f. a loved woman, wife, mistress; a woman in general; the female of an animal; a particular metre, four times [metrical sequence]; [cf. Old Germ. winia, 'a wife;' Hib. ban, 'a woman.']
     vanitādviṣ vanitā-dviṣ, ṭ, m. hating women, a misogynist.
     vanitābhogin vanitā-bhogin, ī, m. a woman like a serpent, serpent of a woman.
     vanitāmukha va-nitā-mukha, ās, m. pl. 'woman-faced', N. of a people.
     vanitāvilāsa vanitā-vilāsa, as, m. the wantonness of women.

vanitāsa vanitāsa, am, n., N. of a family.

vanitṛ vanitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, an asker, &c.; one who possesses or owns, a possessor (Ved.).

vanin vanin, ī, inī, i (fr. the rt. and in some meanings fr. 1. vana), Ved. worshipping, honouring, serving; desiring, wishing for; distributing, bestowing, giving (said of the Maruts &c.); rain-dispensing; having water, granting water, abounding in water; belonging to a wood, living in a wood; filled with or possessed of wood; (ī), m. a tree; the Soma plant; a Brāhman residing in the forest, one in the third stage of life, a Vānaprastha.

vanina vanina, am, n., Ved. anything growing in a forest, a tree.

vanila vanila, see Gaṇa Kāśādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

vaniṣṭha vaniṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. obtaining most; bestowing or imparting most, very munificent or liberal, (Sāy. = dātṛtama.)

vaniṣṭhu vaniṣṭhu, us, m., Ved. part of the entrails of an animal offered in sacrifice; the rectum; (according to others) a part of the intestines near the omentum, (Sāy. = sthavirāntra.)

vaniṣṇu vaniṣṇu, incorrect for vaniṣṭhu.

vanī vanī, f. See under 1. vana, p. 883, col. 2.

vanīka vanīka or vanīpaka or vanīyaka, as, m. a beggar, mendicant.

vanīya vanīya, Nom. P. vanīyati, &c., to beg, ask alms; to entreat, request.

vanīyas vanīyas, ān, asī, as, asking or obtaining more, obtaining most; to be honoured, to be favoured, (Sāy. = sambhajanīya = sambhāvya); imparting or bestowing most.

vanīvan vanīvan, ā, ā, a (an Intensive form), asking for, demanding, (Sāy. = vanana-vat.)

vanu vanu, us, m., Ved. one who plots against or injures, a malignant or malicious person, (Sāy. = hiṃsaka); an adherent (?).

vanuṣa vanuṣa (fr. vanus), Nom. A. vanuṣate, &c., Ved. to obtain, acquire; (Sāy.) to worship.

vanuṣya vanuṣya (fr. vanus), Nom. P. A. vanuṣyati, -te, &c., Ved. to have a design upon, plot against, seek to injure, to be fond of battle; to emulate (with inst.); to overpower, defeat, attack, (according to Naigh. II. 12 = krudhyati; according to Nirukta V. 2 = hanti); (A.) to wish for, desire, (Sāy. on Ṛgveda IX. 7, 6. vanuṣyate = sevyate.)

vanuṣyat vanuṣyat, an, antī, at, seeking to injure, malevolent, hostile, an enemy.

vanus vanus, us, us, us, Ved. desiring, anxious for, eager, zealous; devoted, attached to, loving; enjoying, an enjoyer, worshipping, a worshipper, honourer, (Sāy. = sambhaktṛ); (us), m. any one eager to injure (others), an enemy, plotter, warrior; the act of possessing, enjoying, distributing, (Sāy. = sambhajana.)

vanejya vanejya, as, m. a kind of mango.

vaneyu vaneyu, us, m., N. of a son of Raudrāśva.

vanti vanti, is, f., see Pāṇ. VI. 4, 39.

vantṛ vantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who enjoys or possesses, a possessor, owner, (Sāy. = sambhaktṛ.)

vanya vanya, as, ā, am, growing in woods, of or belonging to a wood, forest, produced in a wood, living in woods, wild, savage; being or existing in a wood (said of Agni, Ved.); made of wood, wooden; (as), m. an animal of the forest, wild animal, wild beast; a wild plant; N. of particular wild plants (= vana-śūraṇa, vārāhī-kanda, deva-nāla); (ā), f. a multitude of groves, a large forest; abundance of water, a flood, deluge; N. of various plants, Physalis Flexuosa; = madgu-parṇī, gopāla-karkaṭī, guñjā, miśreyā, bhadra-mustā, gandha-pattrā; (am), n. anything grown in a wood, the fruit or roots of wild plants; = tvaca; [cf. other meanings of the word vanya in cakṣur-v-, ajīta-punarvaṇya.]
     vanyadvipa vanya-dvipa, as, m. a wild elephant.
     vanyapakṣin vanya-pakṣin, ī, m. a wild bird, forest bird; [cf. pura-pakṣin.]
     vanyavṛtti vanya-vṛtti, is, f. forest fare.
     vanyāśana va-nyāśana (-ya-aś-), as, ā, am, eating wild fruits, &c.
     vanyetara vanyetara (-ya-it-), as, ā, at, different from wild tame, civilized.

vanyopādakī vanyopādakī, f. a kind of creeper.

vavanvas vavanvas, vān, uṣī, vat, Ved. one who has desired or asked.

vana 2. vana, ind. (for 1. vana see p. 883, col. 2), see Gaṇa Cādi to Pāṇ. I. 4, 57.

vanara vanara, as, m. = vānara.

vanargu vanar-gu. See under vanas, p. 884.

vanahabandi vanahabandi, N. of a place.

vanāhira vanāhira, as, m. a hog, wild boar.

vanīvāhana vanīvāhana, am, n. (an anomalous Intens. fr. rt. 1. vah), Ved. the act of carrying or moving hither and thither.

vanaukas vanaukas, vanauṣadhi. See p. 884, cols. 2, 3.

vantava vantava (?) , as, m. a proper N.

[Page 0885-b]

vand vand (connected with rt. vad), cl. 1. A. (Ved. and ep. sometimes P.) van-date, vavande (Ved. vavanda, vavandima), avan-diṣṭa, vanditum (Ved. Inf. vandadhyai), to praise, celebrate, laud, extol, eulogize, bless, pronounce a blessing; to show honour, do homage, salute respectfully, greet, make obeisance to; to venerate, worship, adore: Pass. vandyate, Aor. avandi, to be praised, &c.: Caus. vandayati, -yate, -yitum, Aor. avavandat, avavandata, to show honour to any one, make obeisance to, greet respectfully.

vanda vanda, as, ā, am, praising, extolling; [cf. deva-vanda.]

vandaka vandaka, as, ā, m. f. a praiser, &c.; a parasitical plant.

vandatha vandatha, as, m. a praiser, panegyrist, eulogist, bard; one deserving praise.

vandadvāra vandad-vāra, as, ā, am, Ved. blessing the multitude, i. e. men, (in Sāma-veda I. 1, 2, 3, 6. for vande dārum, which is the correct reading in the corresponding passage of the Ṛg-veda.)

vandadvīra vandad-vīra, as, ā, am, Ved. blessing heroes, (in Sāma-veda I. 4, 2, 3, 1. for mandad-vīra, which is the correct reading in the corresponding passage of the Ṛg-veda.)

vandana vandana, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi (described in Ṛg-veda I. 112, 5. as having been cast into a well, along with Rebha, by the Asuras, and rescued by the Aśvins); (ā), f. praise, praising, worship, adoration; a mark or sign worn on the body (made with ashes &c.); (ī), f. making obeisance, reverence, worship, adoring; begging, soliciting, asking; the hip (?) ; a drug for reviving the dead; (am), n. the act of praising, praise; obeisance to a Brāhman or superior (by touching the feet &c.), reverence, adoration; the face, mouth (= vadana); a parasitical plant (perhaps a kind of lichen); a disease attacking the limbs or joints, a cutaneous eruption, scrofula (sometimes personified as a demon).
     vandanamālā vandana-mālā or vandana-mālikā, f. a festoon suspended across gateways (in honour of the arrival of any distinguished personage, or on the occasion of a marriage or other festival).
     vandanaśrut vandana-śrut, t, t, t, Ved. listening to praise, a hearer of praises, (Sāy. = stutīnāṃ śrotṛ.)

vandanīya vandanīya, as, ā, am, to be praised or worshipped, praiseworthy, adorable, to be greeted with homage, to be saluted or made obeisance to; (as), m. a yellow-flowering Verbesina; (ā), f. the yellow pigment called go-rocanā, q. v.

vandamāna vandamāna, as, ā, am, praising, celebrating, pronouncing a blessing, honouring, reverencing.

vandayitvā vandayitvā, ind. (fr. the Caus.), having praised, having saluted or shown honour to, having made obeisance to.

vandā vandā, f. a parasitical plant, the parasitical plant Epidendrum Tesselatum, &c.; a female beggar or mendicant; = vandi, vandī.

vandāka vandāka, as, m., ā, ī, f. a parasitical plant.

vandāra vandāra, as, m. a parasitical plant.

vandāru vandāru, us, us, u, praising, celebrating; respectful, reverential, civil, complimentary, polite; (us), m. a panegyrist, bard; a proper N.; (u), n. praise.

vandi 1. vandi, is, m. (for 2. vandi see col. 3), a praiser, panegyrist, &c. (= vandin).

vandita vandita, as, ā, am, praised, extolled, celebrated.

vanditavya vanditavya, as, ā, am, to be praised or celebrated, laudable, to be treated with awe or respect, one to whom obeisance is to be made.

vanditṛ vanditṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who praises or celebrates, a praiser.

vandin vandin, ī, m. one who praises or extols, a praiser, panegyrist, encomiast, bard, poet, herald (whose duty is to proclaim the titles of a great man as he passes along, or who sings the praises of a prince in his presence or accompanies an army to chaunt martial songs; these bards are regarded as belonging to a distinct tribe, being considered the descendants of a Kshatriya by a Śūdra female); a captive, slave, (in this sense more properly written bandin, cf. 2. vandi.)
     vandipāṭha vandi-pāṭha, as, m. the panegyric of a bard or Vandin, eulogium.

vandinīkā vandinīkā or vandinīyā, f., N. of Dākṣāyaṇī.

vandya vandya, as, ā, am, to be praised, laudable, commendable, praiseworthy; to be reverentially saluted, to be honoured or worshipped, adorable, very venerable; to be regarded or respected; (as), m. a proper N.; (ā), f. = vandā, a parasitical plant; = go-rocanā; N. of a Yakṣī.
     vandyatā vandya-tā, f. laudability, praiseworthiness, venerableness.

vandyamāna vandyamāna, as, ā, am, being praised or celebrated, being saluted or greeted.

vandra vandra, as, ā, am, praising, worshipping, honouring, doing homage; (as), m. a worshipper, votary, follower; (am), n. prosperity.

vandi 2. vandi, is, or vandī, f. (more properly written bandi, bandī; probably connected with rt. bandh, cf. the Persian [arabic] for 1. vandi see col. 2), a captive or prisoner in general (male or female); a woman in captivity, female captive or slave; an animal confined in a cage; a ladder or stairs; plunder, booty, spoil.
     vandigrāha vandi-grāha, as, m. 'plunder-seizer', a housebreaker (especially one breaking into a temple or place where sacred fire is preserved).
     vandicaura vandi-caura, as, m. = vandi-grāha above.
     vandīkāra vandī-kāra, as, m. one who commits robbery, a robber, thief, housebreaker, burglar.
     vandīkṛ vandī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make captive, take prisoner, capture, rob.
     vandīkṛta vandī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made prisoner, taken captive.
     vandīpāla vandī-pāla, as, m. a keeper of prisoners, a jailor.

vandīka vandīka, as, m. (also written ban-dīka), N. of Indra.

vandhā vandhā, ind., see Gaṇa Ūry-ādi to Pāṇ. I. 4, 61.

vandhur vandhur. See below.

vandhura vandhura, am, n. (probably connected with rt. bandh and perhaps more properly written bandhura), the seat of a charioteer, the fore part of a chariot or place at the end of the shafts, a carriage-seat or driver's box; the framework [cf. hiraṇya-v-] of a carriage, (the word van-dhuram occurs frequently in Ved. and is variously explained by Sāy. as nīḍa-bandhanādhāra-bhūtam, unnatānata-rūpa-bandhana-kāṣṭham, veṣṭi-taṃ sāratheḥ sthānam, sārathy-āśraya-sthānam, &c.; the car of the Aśvins, which is described as 'three-wheeled' as well as triple in other parts of its construction, is said to be also tri-vandhura or tri-bandhura, i. e. 'having three poles or pieces of wood for securing the occupant' or 'having a triple standing-place or seat for the charioteer.')
     vandhureṣṭhā vandhure-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am (i. e. vandhure, loc. c. + sthā), Ved. standing or sitting on the chariot-seat.

vandhur vandhur, m., Ved. = vandhura above; (in Atharvaveda III. 9, 3. the sense is doubtful.)

vandhurāyu vandhurāyu, us, us, u, Ved. having a standingplace in front or a seat for driving (said of the car of the Aśvins).

vandhula vandhula, as, m. (also written ban-dhula, q. v.), N. of a Ṛṣi.

vannā vannā, f., N. of a woman.

vanra vanra, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 28. fr. rt. 1. van), a co-partner, co-heir.

vap vap, cl. 1. P. A. vapati, vapate, uvāpa (1st sing. uvapa or uvāpa, 2nd sing. uvapitha), ūpe (according to some also [ā]vepe), vapsyati, -te (ep. vapiṣyati), avāpsīt, avapta, vaptum, to shear, cut, shave (the hair, beard, &c., Ved.); to shear off, crop off, eat off, graze, mow (grass &c., in Ṛg-veda VI. 6, 4. vapanti = muṇ-ḍayanti); to shave one's self, be shaven or shorn (Ved. A.); to strew, scatter (especially seed), sow seed, sow, plant; to throw, cast (dice &c.); to procreate, beget; to weave, (in this sense probably a kind of Caus. of rt. ve): Pass. upyate (Part. upta, q. v.; the forms upita and vapita are also given), to be scattered or sown: Caus. vāpayati, -yate, -yitum, Aor. avīvapat, to cause to shear or shave (Ved.); to cause to be shorn (Ved. A.); to sow, put in the ground, plant: Desid. vivapsati, -te: Intens. vāvapyate, vāvapti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] (perhaps also) [greek] Angl. Sax. wif, woepen; Goth. vepn.]

vapa vapa, as, m. shaving, shearing; one who sows, a sower; sowing seed; weaving; (ā), f. the skin or covering of the intestines, omentum; the mucous or glutinous secretion of the bones or flesh, marrow, fat (= medas, q. v.); a mound or heap thrown up by ants; a cavity, hollow, hole.
     vapākṛt vapā-kṛt, t, m. marrow.
     vapāvat vapā-vat, ān, atī, at, furnished with omentum, enveloped in omentum, covered with fat, &c.
     vapodara vapodara (-pā-ud-), as, ī, am, Ved. fatbellied, corpulent (said of Indra).

vapana vapana, am, n. the act of shearing, shaving; the act of sowing seed, sowing; semen virile; (ī), f. a barber's shop.

vapanīya vapanīya, as, ā, am, to be shorn [cf. keśa-v-]; to be sown.

vapā vapā. See under vapa above.

vapila vapila, as, m. a procreator, father.

vapu vapu, us, m. a body; (us), f., N. of an Apsaras.

vapuna vapuna, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. vap), a deity; (am), n. knowledge, (probably for vayuna.)

vapurdhara vapur-dhara. See under vapus below.

vapuṣa vapuṣa, as, ī, am, Ved. = vapus, having form or beautiful form, handsome, (according to modern Vedic scholars also) wonderful; (am), n. beauty or elegance of form, wonderful figure, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda III. 2, 15. vapuṣāya = rūpārtham, for beauty of form, on account of beauty of form); body, form, (at the end of a comp., cf. varāha-v-); (ā), f. a particular article of commerce (= havuṣā?).

vapuṣya 1. vapuṣya, Nom. P. vapuṣyati, &c., Ved. to cause beauty or lustre of form, (Sāy. vapur-dīptiṃ kṛ); to desire form or beauty of form, (Sāy. = vapur iṣ); to wonder, be astonished, (this latter sense is thought probable by modern scholars.)

vapuṣya 2. vapuṣya, as, ā, am, Ved. having form or beauty of form, handsome; conducive to bodily welfare, (Sāy. = vapuṣi hita); wonderfully beautiful, wonderful.

vapus vapus, us, us, us, having form or beautiful form (Ved.), embodied, handsome, (according to modern Vedic scholars also) wonderful; (us), n. form, figure, shape, body, person, appearance; essence, nature, character; a beautiful form or figure; beautiful appearance, beauty, (vapuṣe, dat. c. for beauty of form, in order to be beautiful); beautiful or wonderful appearance of any kind, (according to modern Vedic scholars) marvellous phenomenon, wonder; water (according to Naigh. I. 12); N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma.
     vapuḥprakarṣa vapuḥ-prakar-ṣa, as, m. excellence of form, personal beauty.
     vapuḥsrava vapuḥ-srava, as, m. a humor of the body.
     vapurdhara vapur-dhara, as, ā, am, having form, embodied, having beautiful form, beautiful, handsome.
     vapuṣṭama vapuṣ-ṭama, as, ā, am, Ved. most beautiful or excellent in form, most beautiful or handsome; most wonderful; (ā), f. Hibiscus Mutabilis; N. of the wife of Janam-ejaya.
     vapuṣṭara vapuṣ-ṭara, as, ā, am, Ved. more or most beautiful in form, more handsome, more or most wonderful.
     vapuṣmat va-puṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, having a body, corporeal, corporate, embodied; having a beautiful form, beautiful, handsome; containing the word vapus; (ān), m., N. of a deity enumerated among the Viśve Devāḥ; of a son of Priya-vrata; of a king of Kuṇḍina; (atī), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending upon Skanda.
     vapuṣmata vapuṣ-mata, as, m., N. of a king of Kuṇḍina, (for vapuṣ-mat.)
     vapussāt vapus-sāt, ind. into the state of a body, to a form or body.

vaptavya vaptavya, as, ā, am, to be sown; to be immitted seminally; to be impregnated or begotten; to be implanted, to be given or conferred.

vaptṛ vaptṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who shears, a shearer, cutter, shaver; one who sows or plants, a planter, sower, husbandman; (tā), m. one who fertilizes or fecundates, a procreator, progenitor, father; a poet, sage.

vapyanīla vapya-nīla, N. of a country.

vapra vapra, as, am, m. n. a rampart, earth-work, mud-wall, mound, hillock, earth taken from the ditch of a town and raised as a wall or buttress; the foundation of a building; the gate of a fortified city; the bank of a river, shore or bank in general, (anu-vapram, along the bank or shore, Kirāt. VI. 4); the slope or declivity of a hill, table-land on a mountain; a ditch; the circumference of a sphere or globe; a sown field, field in general; dust, earth; the butting of an elephant or bull, (see vapra-krīḍā); = niṣ-kuṭa, vana-ja, vājikā (?), pāṭīra; (am), n. lead [cf. vardhra]; (as), m. a father [cf. vaptṛ]; = prajā-pati; N. of a Vyāsa in the fourteenth division of the Dvāpara age; of a son of the fourteenth Manu; (ā), f. Bengal madder (= mañjiṣṭhā); N. of the mother of Nimi (the twenty-first Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī); (ī), f. a hillock, ant-hill.
     vaprakriyā vapra-kriyā, f. = vapra-krīḍā below.
     vaprakrīḍā vapra-krīḍā, f. the playful butting (of an elephant or bull) against a bank or mound of any kind, (this is called taṭāghāta in Kumāra-s. II. 50.)
     vaprānata vaprānata (-ra-ān-), as, ā, am, bowed or stooping to butt at a bank or wall.
     vaprāntar vaprāntar (-ra-an-), ind. in or between banks or mounds.
     vaprābhighāta vaprābhighāta (-ra-abh-), as, m. butting at a bank or mound.
     vaprāmbhaḥsruti vaprāmbhaḥ-sruti, is, f. the stream of water flowing along a bank or issuing from a bank, a rivulet.
     vaprāmbhas vaprāmbhas (-ra-am-), as, n. the water flowing along a bank.

vapraka vapraka, as, m. the circumference of a sphere.

vapri vapri = kṣetra, a field; = dur-gati, samudra.

vapsas vapsas, Ved. form, (according to Sāy. on Ṛgveda I. 181, 8 = vapus or rūpa.)

vapāṭikā va-pāṭikā, f. = ava-pāṭikā, laceration of the prepuce.

vappa vappa or vappaka, as, m., N. of a king.

vappaṭadevī vappaṭa-devī, f., N. of a princess, (also read vapyaṭa-devī.)

vappīya vappīya or vappīyaka, as, m., N. of a king.

vappīha vappīha, as, m. Cuculus Melanoleucus (= cātaka).

vabhr vabhr (perhaps more properly written babhr, which may be a reduplicated form of rt. bhram), cl. 1. P. vabhrati, vavabhra, avabhrīt, vabhritum, to go, go astray.

vam vam, cl. 1. P. vamati (Ved. also vamiti), vavāma (2nd sing. vavamitha, 3rd pl. vavamus by Pāṇ. VI. 4, 126; according to some vemitha, vemus), vamiṣyati, avamīt (Pāṇ. VII. 2, 5), vamitum, to vomit, eject from the mouth, spit out; to eject, emit, send forth, give forth, give out, give off, divulge; to reject: Pass. vamyate, Aor. avāmi (Part. vānta and vamita): Caus. vāmayati, vamayati (with prepositions the latter only is used), -yitum, Aor. avīvamat, to cause to vomit, sicken: Desid. vivamiṣati: Intens. vaṃ-vamyate, vaṃvanti; [cf. Zend vam, 'to vomit;' Gr. [greek] Lat. vom-o, vom-i-tu-s, vom-i-tio; Goth. vamm, ana-vammjan; Angl. Sax. wemman; Old Norse vom-a, voema; Lith. vem-j-u, vem-ti, vem-alai.]

vama vama, as, ī, m. f. vomiting, ejecting, giving out.

vamathu vamathu, us, m. vomiting, ejecting from the mouth; water ejected from an elephant's trunk; = kāśa, a cough (?) .

vamana vamana, am, n. the act of vomiting, ejecting anything from the mouth; causing vomiting, an emetic; offering oblations to fire; taking, getting; pain, paining; (as), m. hemp; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ī), f. a leech.

[Page 0886-c]

vamanīya vamanīya, as, ā, am, to be vomited; (ā), f. a fly.

vami vami, is, f. vomiting, sickness, nausea, qualmishness; an emetic; (is), m., N. of fire; a rogue, cheat.

vamita vamita, as, ā, am, vomited, made to vomit, sickened.

vamitavya vamitavya, as, ā, am, to be vomited, to be ejected from the mouth.

vamitvā vamitvā, ind. having vomited, having been sick.

vamin vamin, ī, inī, i, vomiting, being sick.

vānta vānta, vānti. See s. v.

vambha vambha, as, m. = vaṃśa, a bamboo, &c.

vambhārava vambhā-rava, as, m. (onomatopoetic), the lowing of cattle, (better written bambhā-rava.)

vammāgadeśa vammāga-deśa, as, m., N. of a district.

vamra vamra, as, m. (or more frequently) ī, f. (probably connected with valmī), an ant, (said to be also ā, f.); (as), m. a proper N., (Vamra Vaikhānasa is the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 99); [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. form-ica.]
     vamrīkūṭa vamrī-kūṭa, am, n. an ant-hill.

vamraka vamraka, as, m., Ved. a small ant; (as, ā, am), small, little (= hrasva, according to Naigh. III. 2).

vay vay, cl. 1. A. vayate, veye, vayitum, to go; (for cl. 1. P. vayati, &c., see rt. ve.)

vaya vaya, as, m. (fr. rt. ve), one who weaves, a weaver; (ī), f., Ved. a female weaver.

vayat vayat, an, antī, at, weaving, interweaving; (an), m., Ved. a proper N.; (according to some vayata.)

vayana vayana, am, n. the act of weaving, &c.

vayiyu vayiyu, Ved. anything woven, cloth, clothes, (Ṛgveda VIII. 19, 37. according to Durga = vastrādi.)

vayiṣyat vayiṣyat, an, antī, at, Ved. about to weave.

vayam vayam (nom. pl. of aham, see asmad, p. 108), we.

vayas vayas, as, n. (in some senses fr. rt. 1. vī), food, victuals, sacrificial food, oblation, offering (Ved.); energy (both bodily and mental), strength, vigour, power, might (Ved.); soundness, health (Ved.); the time of health and strength, youth, the prime of life; any period of life, age, time of life, stage of existence, year of life or age; any period, step, degree, kind; a bird, any winged animal, the winged tribe (especially applied to smaller birds, cf. 2. vi).
     vayaḥpariṇati vayaḥ-pariṇati, is, f. ripeness of age.
     vayaḥpramāṇa vayaḥ-pramāṇa, am, n. measure or length of life, duration of life, age.
     vayaḥsandhi vayaḥ-sandhi, is, m. 'age-junction', puberty.
     vayaḥsama vayaḥ-sama, as, ā, am, of the same age, equal in age.
     vayaḥstha vayaḥ-stha, as, ā, am, being in the period of youth or in the prime of life, young, youthful; grown up, mature, middleaged; strong, powerful; (as), m. a contemporary, associate, friend; (ā), f. a female contemporary, female friend or companion [cf. vayasyā]; N. of several plants, Emblica Officinalis; the moon-plant, Asclepias Acida; a medicinal root (= kākolī, kṣīra-kākolī); Terminalia Chebula or Citrina; Cocculus Cordifolius; Bombax Heptaphyllum; = aty-amla-parṇī; small cardamoms.
     vayaḥsthāna vayaḥ-sthāna, am, n. the firmness or freshness of youth.
     vayaḥsthāpana vayaḥ-sthāpana, as, ī, am, maintaining or preserving the freshness of youth.
     vayaskara vayas-kara, as, ā or ī, am, causing life or health; of mature age (?) .
     vayaskṛt vayas-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. causing strength, preserving health or youth; giving life, (Sāy. āyuṣya-prada.)
     vayasvat va-yas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of power or vigour, mighty, vigorous; possessing or supplying food, (Sāy. = anna-yukta.)
     vayogata vayo-gata, as, ā, am, arrived at age, come of age, advanced in years, old, aged; (am), n. the departure of youth; vayo-gate, when youth is past.
     vayojū vayo-jū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. exciting or increasing strength.
     vayo'tiga vayo-'tiga or vayo-'tīta, as, ā, am, advanced in age, exceedingly old or decreipit; passing beyond or liberated from all periods or stages of existence.
     vayodhas vayo-dhas, ās, ās,  as, Ved. = vayo-dhā below.
     vayodhā vayo-dhā, ās, ās, am (acc. -dhām, voc. -dhas, nom. pl. m. f. -dhās, borrowing some of its cases fr. vayo-dhas above), Ved. giving strength, bestowing or granting health; possessing strength, powerful, mighty, vigorous, youthful, young, middle-aged; giving food, (Sāy. = annasya dātṛ); (ās), f. strength, power, might, vigour.
     vayo'dhika vayo-'dhika, as, ā, am, superior in years, older in age; very old or advanced in age, exceedingly old; (as), m. an old man.
     vayodheya vayo-dheya, am, n., Ved. power, energy, vigour.
     vayonādha vayo-nādha, as, ā, am (nādha fr. rt. nah), Ved. (perhaps) establishing health.
     vayovayaḥśaya vayo-vayaḥ-śaya, as, ā, am, Ved. resting on all kinds of food or where food of every kind rests.
     vayo'vasthā vayo-'vasthā, f. a stage or state of life (generally considered to be three, viz. bāla-tva, childhood, taruṇa-tva, youth, and vṛddha-tva, old age).
     vayovidha vayo-vidha, as, ā, am, Ved. of the kind or nature of birds.
     vayovṛddha vayo-vṛddha, as, ā, am, advanced in years, old.
     vayovṛdh vayo-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. increasing strength or energy, strengthening, invigorating (said of the Maruts and of Morning and Night); increasing food, (Sāy. = annasya vardha-yitṛ.)
     vayohāni vayo-hāni, is, f. loss of youth or vigour, the growing old.

vayasa vayasa, as, m., Ved. = vayas, a bird; (am), n. age, (at the end of a comp., e. g. madhyama-vaya-sam, middle age; cf. uttara-v-, pūrva-v-.)

vayasin vayasin, ī, inī, i, being in any age or period of life, (at the end of comps., see pūrva-v-, pratha-ma-v-.)

vayaska vayaska = vayas, age, (at the end of an adj. comp., e. g. abhinava-vayaskā, a woman in the fresh bloom of youth.)

vayasya vayasya, as, ā, am, relating to age, being of the same age, contemporary; (as), m. a contemporary, associate, companion, friend; (ā), f. a female companion or friend, a woman's confidante or faithful female servant; scil. iṣṭakā, Ved. epithet of nineteen bricks used for building the sacrificial altar (so called from the word vayas being contained in the formula of consecration).
     vayasyatva vayasya-tva, am, n. or vayasya-bhāva, as, m. the condition of being a contemporary, companionship, friendship.

vayasyaka vayasyaka, as, m. a contemporary, friend.

vayā vayā, f., Ved. strength, power, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 165, 15. vayām = vayam, we); a branch, twig; a race, family, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda X. 124, 3. vayāyāḥ = gantavyāyāḥ.)
     vayāvat vayā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. = vayas-vat, possessed of power or vigour; (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VI. 2, 5. vayā = śākhā = putra-pautrādi, having posterity, peopled with descendants.)

vayāka vayāka, as, m. a little branch, tendril, creeper (= latā).

vayākin vayākin, ī, inī, i, Ved. having little branches or tendrils, ramifying (said of the Soma plant).

vayuna 1. vayuna, as, ā, am, Ved. (perhaps) having vital power, endowed with life (in Śata-patha-Brāhmaṇa VIII. 2, 2, 8).

vayiyu vayiyu. See under vaya, p. 886, col. 3.

vayuna 2. vayuna, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 61. fr. rt. vī, substituted for rt. aj), a mark, token, sign, characteristic (Ved.); a rule, ordinance, sacred rite, appointment, order; manner, custom, mode of acting, actions; distinctness, clearness, (in the preceding senses generally Ved. and frequently āni, n. pl.); the faculty of perceiving, consciousness, knowledge, wisdom, information, instruction, (Sāy. = prajñā, prajñāna, jñāna-sā-dhana, jñāna); a temple; (as), m., N. of a son of Kṛśāśva and Dhiṣaṇā; (ā), f. knowledge; N. of a daughter of Svadhā.
     vayunavat vayuna-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. wisdom-bestowing, endowed with wisdom or sense, (Sāy. = prajñopeta); clear, distinct, bright, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VI. 21, 3 = prakāśa-vat.)
     vayunaśas va-yuna-śas, ind., Ved. according to rule or order, in due order, in the order of knowledge, (Sāy. = jñāna-krameṇa.)
     vayunāvid vayunā-vid, t, t, t (in the Pada-pāṭha text vayuna-vid), Ved. learned in rules, well versed in ordinances.

vayovaṅga vayovaṅga (?) , am, n. lead.

vayya vayya, as, m., Ved., N. of an Asura (a companion of Turvīti, both of whom Indra helped over a stream which obstructed their course; but according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 54, 6. vayyam = vayya-kula-jam, Vayya being merely a patronymic of Turvīti); a companion, friend (?) .

var var, the form assumed by the rt. vṛ (q. v.) in cl. 10. and causal, and in the following derivatives.

vara vara, as, m. surrounding, encompassing; circumference, compass, space, room (Ved., cf. uru, with which vara in this sense is connected); stopping, checking (= nivāraṇa, nigraha, Ved.); the act of selecting, choosing, appointing, engaging; requesting, soliciting, entreating; choice, election, wish, desire, request, boon, blessing, favour, (rarely am, n.); anything chosen as a present, gift, reward, recompense; any desirable object, benefit, advantage, privilege; a dowry; charity, alms; a kind of grain (= varaṭa); bdellium; a sparrow; (as, ā, am), one who chooses, a chooser, choosing, selecting, &c.; one who solicits a girl in marriage, a suitor, wooer, lover, (in these senses only masc.); a bridegroom, husband (m.); a bridegroom's friend; a son-in-law (m.); a dissolute man (m.); wished for, desirable, valuable, precious, excellent, best; the best, most excellent or eminent, (frequently with gen. pl., e. g. saritāṃ varā, the best of rivers: also with a loc. and even abl. pl., e. g. nareṣu varaḥ, the best among men; nārībhyo varā, the best of women: frequently also at the end of a comp., cf. ratha-v-, nara-v-); better, preferable, better than (with abl. and sometimes even with gen., e. g. granthibhyo dhāriṇo varāḥ, those who remember are better than those who merely read books; kāmo dharmārthayor varaḥ, pleasure is better than religion or wealth); eldest; (am), ind. preferably, rather, better, preferable, (in Ved. sometimes with abl., e. g. agnibhyo varam, better than fires; or sometimes with abl. and ā, e. g. sakhibhya ā varam, better than companions); it is better that, it would be best if (with pres., e. g. varaṃ gacchāmi, it is better that I go; or even with ellipsis of the verb, e. g. varaṃ siṃhāt, it would be better if [death should happen] from the lion; sometimes with pot., e. g. varaṃ tat kuryāt, better that he should do that); better than, rather than, (in these senses varam is followed by na or na ca or na tu or na punar &c., and may be translated by 'better and not;' varam mṛtyur na cākīrttiḥ, better death than infamy, or better death and not infamy); (ā), f., N. of several plants and vegetable products, the three kinds of myrobalan; Clypea Hernandifolia; Asparagus Racemosus; Cocculus Cordifolius; a sort of perfume (= reṇukā); turmeric; = brāhmī, medā, vidaṅga; N. of Pārvatī; of a river; (ī), f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus; N. of Chāyā the wife of Sūrya; (am), n. saffron; [cf. Lat. vir: Goth. vair, vaila: Old Germ. wela: Angl. Sax. wel, wela: Lith. wyras: Hib. fear, 'good;' 'a husband.']
     varakalyāṇa vara-kalyāṇa, as, m., N. of a king.
     varakāṣṭhakā vara-kāṣṭhakā, f. the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus; a grain similar to Varāṭikā.
     varakīrtti vara-kīrtti, is, m. a proper N.
     varakratu vara-kratu, us, m., N. of Indra.
     varaga vara-ga, as, m., N. of a place.
     varaghaṇṭikā vara-ghaṇṭikā or vara-ghaṇṭī, f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus.
     varacandana vara-candana, am, n. a dark sort of sandal-wood; a sort of pine, Pinus Deodora.
     varaja vara-ja = vare-ja, Pāṇ. VI. 3, 16.
     varajānuka vara-jānuka, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     varatanu vara-tanu, us, ūs, u, having a beautiful body or person; (ūs), f. an elegant woman; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     varatantu vara-tantu, us, m., N. of an ancient preceptor; (avas), m. pl. Vara-tantu's descendants.
     varatama vara-tama, as, ā, am, most preferable or excellent.
     varatikta vara-tikta, as, m. Wrightia Antidysenterica.
     varatiktaka vara-tiktaka, as, m., N. of a plant, Azadirachta Indica; of another, = parpaṭa; (ikā), f. Clypea Hernandifolia.
     varatoyā vara-toyā, f. 'having excellent water', N. of a river.
     varatvaca vara-tvaca, as, m. the Nimb tree, Azadirachta Indica.
     varada vara-da, as, ā, am, granting wishes, conferring a boon, ready to fulfil requests or answer prayers, propitious, favourable; (as), m. a benefactor; N. of Agni in Śāntika; fire for burnt offerings of a propitiatory character; N. of one of Skanda's attendants; of a particular class of Manes; of a Dhyāni-buddha; (ā), f. a young woman, girl, maiden; N. of a guardian goddess in the family of Vara-tantu; N. of various plants, Physalis Flexuosa; Polanisia Icosandra; Helianthus; Linum Usitatissimum; the root of yam; = tri-parṇī; N. of a river.
     varadakṣiṇā vara-dakṣiṇā, f. a present made to the bridegroom by the father of the bride in giving her away; a term for expence or costs incurred in fruitless endeavours to recover a loss.
     varadacaturthī varada-caturthī, f., N. of the fourth day in the light half of the month Māgha.
     varadatta vara-datta, as, ā, am, given as a boon, granted in consequence of a request; (as), m. a proper N.
     varadarāja varada-rāja, as, m., N. of the author of the Laghu-kaumudī and of the Madhya-siddhāntakaumudī; of various other persons.
     varadarājīya varada-rā-jīya, as, ā, am, coming from or relating to Varadarāja, composed by Varada-rāja.
     varadarśinī vara-darśinī, in Rāmāyaṇa II. 55, 21, probably incorrect for vara-varṇinī.
     varadahasta varada-hasta, as, m. the beneficent hand (of a deity or benefactor of any kind).
     varadācaturthī va-radā-caturthī, f. = varada-caturthī.
     varadātu vara-dā-tu, us, m. a kind of tree (= dvāra-dātu).
     varadātṛ vara-dātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, = vara-da.
     varadādhīśayajvan varadādhīśa-yajvan (-da-adh-), ā, m., N. of an author.
     varadāna va-ra-dāna, am, n. the granting a boon or request, giving compensation or reward; N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     varadānamaya varadāna-maya, as, ī, am, caused by the granting a request, arising from the grant of a favour or bestowal of a boon.
     varadānika vara-dānika, as, ā, am, caused by bestowing a boon.
     varadāru vara-dāru, Tectona Grandis.
     varadāruka vara-dāruka, a kind of plant with poisonous leaves.
     varadāśvas vara-dāśvas = vara-da.
     varadruma vara-druma, as, m. 'excellent-tree', Agallochum.
     varadharma vara-dharma, as, m. a noble act of justice, excellent work, &c.
     varadharmīkṛ varadharmī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -ka-roti, &c., to do a noble act towards any one.
     varanārī vara-nārī, f. the best woman, a most excellent woman.
     varaniścaya vara-niścaya, as, m. the determining or choosing of a person to be a husband, choice of a bridegroom.
     varapakṣa vara-pakṣa, as, m. the party or side of a bridegroom at a wedding.
     varapakṣiṇī vara-pakṣiṇī, f., N. of a Tantra goddess.
     varapakṣīya vara-pakṣīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the party of the bridegroom.
     varapaṇḍita vara-paṇḍita, as, m., N. of an author.
     varaparṇākhya vara-parṇākhya (-ṇa-ākh-), as, m. Lipeocercis Serrata.
     varapāṇḍya vara-pāṇḍya, as, m. a proper N.
     varapītaka vara-pī-taka, talc.
     varapota vara-pota, a kind of plant (= śreṣṭha-śāka).
     varaprada vara-prada, as, ā, am, = vara-da, conferring a boon, granting a favour; (ā), f., N. of Lopāmudrā.
     varapradāna vara-pradāna, am, n. = vara-dāna, the bestowal of a boon.
     varaprabha vara-prabha, as, ā, am, having excellent brightness; (as), m., N. of a Bodhisattva.
     varaprasthāna vara-prasthāna, am, n. the setting out of a bridegroom in procession towards the house of the bride for the celebration of the marriage.
     varaphala va-ra-phala, as, ā, am, possessing or yielding the best fruits; (as), m. the cocoa-nut tree.
     varabālhīka vara-bālhīka, am, n. saffron, (also written vara-vāh-līka.)
     varamukhī vara-mukhī, f. a kind of perfume (= reṇukā).
     varayātrā vara-yātrā, f. the procession of a suitor or bridegroom (to the house of the bride).
     varayuvati vara-yuvati, is, or vara-yuvatī, f. a beautiful young woman, handsome girl; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     varayogya vara-yogya, as, ā, am, worthy of a boon or reward.
     varayonika vara-yo-nika, (probably) a kind of plant (= kesara).
     vararuci va-ra-ruci, is, m., N. of a poet, grammarian, lexicographer, and writer on medicine, (sometimes identified with Kātyāyana, the reputed author of the Vārttikas or supplementary rules of Pāṇini; he is placed by some among the nine gems of the court of Vikramāditya, and by others among the ornaments of the court of Bhoja; he was the author of the Prākṛt grammar called Prākṛta-prakāśa, and is said to be the first grammarian who reduced the various dialects of Prākṛt to a system); N. of Śiva.
     vararūpa vara-rūpa, as, ā, am, having an excellent or noble form; (as), m., N. of a Buddha.
     varalabdha vara-labdha, as, ā, am, one who has obtained a boon; received as a boon; (as), m. Michelia Champaka; Bauhinia Variegata.
     varavatsalā vara-vatsalā, f. a mother-in-law.
     varavarṇa vara-varṇa, as, m. 'best-coloured', gold; [cf. su-varṇa.]
     varavarṇin vara-varṇin, ī, inī, i, having a beautiful complexion or colour; (inī), f. a woman with a beautiful complexion, an excellent or handsome woman, a virtuous woman; a woman in general; N. of Durgā; of Sarasvatī; of Lakṣmī; turmeric; lac; a brownish yellow pigment; a kind of plant (= priyaṅgu, phalinī).
     varavāraṇa vara-vāraṇa, as, m. a fine elephant.
     varavāsi vara-vāsi, ayas, m. pl., N. of a people.
     varavāhlīka vara-vāhlīka, see vara-bālhīka.
     varavṛta vara-vṛta, as, ā, am, received as a boon or reward.
     varavṛddha vara-vṛddha, as, m., N. of Śiva.
     varaśikha vara-śikha, as, m., Ved., N. of an Asura whose family was destroyed by Indra (Ṛg-veda VI. 27, 4, 5).
     varaśīta vara-śīta, cinnamon.
     varaśreṇī vara-śreṇī, f. a kind of plant.
     varasad vara-sad, t, t, t, Ved. dwelling in an orb or sphere, (Sāy. = vara-ṇīye maṇḍale sīdat, dwelling in the most excellent orb, i. e. the sun.)
     varasundarī vara-sundarī, f. a very beautiful woman; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence].
     varasurata vara-surata, as, ā, am, well acquainted with the secrets of sexual enjoyment, very wanton.
     varasena vara-sena (?) , N. of a mountain pass.
     varastrī vara-strī, f. an excellent woman.
     varasraj vara-sraj, k, f. a bridegroom's garland, the garland placed by a maiden on the head of a chosen suitor.
     varāṅga varāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), am, n. the best or most beautiful member of the body; the head; the female pudenda; the principal piece or part; an elegant form or body; (as, ā, am), having an excellent form, excellent or beautiful in all parts; (as), m. an elephant; epithet of a Nakshatra year consisting of 324 days; N. of Viṣṇu; (ī), f. turmeric; N. of a daughter of Dṛṣad-vat and wife of Sañjāti; (am), n. Cassia bark, green cinnamon; sorrel (?) .
     varāṅgaka varāṅgaka, am, n. = varāṅga, Cassia bark.
     varāṅganā varāṅganā (-ra-aṅ-), f. a beautiful or noble woman.
     varāṅgarūpopeta varāṅga-rūpopeta, as, ā, am, handsome and well shaped.
     varāṅgin varāṅgin, ī, m. 'beautiful-limbed', sorrel, Rumex Vesicarius.
     varājīvin varājīvin (-ra-āj), ī, m. an astrologer.
     varājya va-rājya (-ra-āj-), am, n. the choicest ghee or clarified butter.
     varādana varādana (-ra-ad-), am, n. a sort of Mimusops (= rājādana).
     varānanā varānanā (-ra-ān-), f. a lovely-faced woman.
     varābhidha varābhidha (-ra-abh-), as, m. one who has a good name; sorrel, Rumex Vesicarius.
     varāmra varāmra (-ra-am-), as, m. a sort of acid fruit tree, Carissa Carandas.
     varāroha varāroha (-ra-ār-), as, m. an excellent rider; a rider on an elephant or horse; a rider in general; mounting, riding; (as, ā, am), having fine hips; (as), m., N. of Viṣṇu, (perhaps incorrect for varāha); (ā), f. a handsome or elegant woman, noble lady; N. of Dākṣāyaṇī in Someśvara; the hip or flank.
     varārthin varārthin (-ra-ar-), ī, inī, i, seeking for a boon, asking for a blessing.
     varārha varārha (-ra-ar-), as, ā, am, worthy of a boon; exceedingly worthy, being in high esteem; very costly or expensive.
     varāli varāli (-ra-āli), is, m. the moon; a division of music; [cf. varāḍī.]
     varālikā varā-likā, f. (fr. vara + āli), N. of Durgā.
     varāsana varāsana (-ra-ās-), am, n. an excellent seat, the best seat, a throne; N. of a town; the China rose, Hibiscus Rosa Sinensis; a cistern, reservoir, (for vār-āsana, q. v.); (as, ā, am), having an excellent seat; (as), m. a door-keeper; a lover, paramour.
     vareja vare-ja = vara-ja, Pāṇ. VI. 3, 16.
     varendra varendra (-ra-in-), as, m. a chief, sovereign; Indra; N. of a part of Bengal; (ī), f. ancient Gauḍa or Gaur, the capital and district so named (according to some).
     vareśa vareśa (-ra-īśa), as, ā, am, presiding over boons, able to grant wishes.
     vareśvara vareśvara (-ra-īś-), as, ā, am, = vareśa; (as), m., N. of Śiva.
     varoru varoru (-ra-ūru), us, m. a beautiful thigh; (us, us or ūs, u), having beautiful thighs; (us or ūs), f. a beautiful-thighed woman, well-formed woman, (see ūru.)

varaṃvarā varaṃvarā, f. a particular plant (= cakra-parṇī).

varaka varaka, as, m. a cloak; one who asks a female in marriage; a wish, request, boon; a kind of wild bean, Phaseolus Trilobus; a particular medicinal plant (= parpaṭa); a kind of grass (= rūkṣa); = śara-parṇikā; N. of a king, (also read dha-naka, kanaka); (am), n. a towel, cloth, wiper; the cover or awning of a boat.

varaṭa varaṭa, as, m. a kind of grain (probably the seed of safflower or Carthamus Tinctorius); a kind of wasp; a gander; an artisan of a particular class (placed among Mlecchas or barbarians); (ā), f. the seed of Carthamus Tinctorius; a kind of wasp; a goose; (ī), f. a kind of wasp; (am), n. a jasmine flower.

varaṭaka varaṭaka, as, m. or varaṭṭikā, f. a kind of grain (= varaṭa above).

varaṇa varaṇa, as, m. a rampart, mound, wall of masonry, &c., outer enclosure; a causeway, bridge; the tree Crataeva Roxburghii (found in every part of India; it is used in medicine, and supposed to possess magical virtues; cf. varuṇa, setu); any tree; a camel; a kind of ornament or decoration on a bow; N. of a particular magical formula recited over weapons; N. of Indra; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; of a kingdom; (ā), f., N. of a small river (running past the north of Benares into the Ganges and now called Burnah); (am), n. the act of screening, covering, protecting, supporting; enclosing, encircling, surrounding, encompassing; keeping off, prohibiting; the act of choosing, selecting, choice of a bride; wishing, requesting, soliciting.
     varaṇamālā varaṇa-mālā or va-raṇa-sraj, k, f. the garland placed by a maiden on the head of a selected suitor.
     varaṇāvatī varaṇā-vatī, f., Ved. (perhaps) N. of a river (in Atharva-veda IV. 7, 1).

varaṇaka varaṇaka, as, ā, am, covering, covering over, concealing.

varaṇasī varaṇasī, f. (fr. varaṇā), Benares, (more usually written vārāṇasī, q. v.)

varaṇīya varaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be chosen, to be selected, &c.; to be solicited (for a boon &c.).

varaṇḍa varaṇḍa, as, m. a multitude; an eruption on the face; a veranda, portico; a heap of grass; the string of a fish-hook; a packet, package; (ā), f. a kind of thrush (= sārikā); a dagger, knife; the wick of a lamp.
     varaṇḍālu varaṇḍālu (-ḍa-ālu), us, m. a kind of bulbous plant (= phala-puccha); the castor-oil tree, Ricinus Communis.

varaṇḍaka varaṇḍaka, as, m. a small mound of earth; the seat or canopy on an elephant, a howdah; an eruption on the face; a wall; (as, ā, am), round; large, great, large in compass or circumference; miserable, wretched, miserly; fearful, terrified.

varaṇya varaṇya, Nom. P. varaṇyati, &c., to go.

varatkarī varatkarī, f. a sort of perfume (= reṇukā).

varatrā varatrā, f. a strap, thong, strip of leather, girth; an elephant's or horse's girth.

varayitavya varayitavya, as, ā, am, to be chosen or selected.

varayitṛ varayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a suitor, wooer, lover, bridegroom, husband.

varayu varayu, us, m. a proper N.

varala varala, as, ā, m. f. a sort of gad-fly or wasp; (ā), f. a goose; (ī), f. = varaṭā.

varas varas, as, n., Ved. width, breadth, room, space; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

varasāna varasāna, Ved. = dārika (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 86).

varasyā varasyā, f., Ved. wish. desire, request.

varāka varāka, as, ā, am, pitiable, miserable, unhappy, poor, wretched, low, vile; impure; (as), m., N. of Śiva; battle, war; N. of a plant.

varāṭa varāṭa, as, m. a cowry (used as a coin); a rope, cord; (ī), f. = varāḍī.

varāṭaka varāṭaka, as, ikā, m. f. a cowry, Cypraea Moneta = (1/20) of a Kākiṇī or (1/80) of a Paṇa); (as), m. the seed-vessel of a lotus-flower; a rope, cord, string; (ikā), f. the plant Mirabilis Jalapa; (am), n. a particular vegetable poison.
     varāṭakarajas varāṭaka-rajas, ās, m. a kind of plant, Mesua Roxburghii.

[Page 0888-c]

varāḍī varāḍī, f. (?), N. of a Rāga.

varāṇa varāṇa, as, m. = varaṇa, the tree Crataeva Roxburghii; N. of Indra, (in this sense said to be a Pres. Part. A. of rt. vṛ.)

varāṇasī varāṇasī, f. the city of Benares, (more usually written vārāṇasī, see varaṇasī.)

varātuṣṭa varātuṣṭa, as, m. a proper N.

varāya varāya, Nom. A. (?)  varāyate, &c., to represent or become like a boon.

varāyita varāyita, as, ā, am, become like a boon.

varāla varāla, cloves.

varālaka varālaka, cloves; (as), m. Carissa Carandas.

varitṛ varitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who covers or screens; a chooser, choosing, &c.; [cf. varītṛ.]

varin varin, ī, m., N. of a divine being enumerated among the Viśve Devāḥ.

variman variman, ā, a, m. n. circumference, circuit, compass (Ved.); width, breadth, extent, greatness, expanse (Ved., in this sense an abstract noun of uru, q. v.); excellence, superiority, pre-eminence, (in this sense fr. vara); the most excellent, best, (used as an adj. for variṣṭha.)

varivas varivas, as, n., Ved. room, width, space, (vari-vaḥ kṛ, to make room or space, procure ample space); freedom, relief, comfort, ease, rest, repose, bliss, happiness; wealth, treasure (= dhana according to Sāy. and Naigh. II. 10); worship, service, honour.
     varivaskṛt varivas-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. acquiring room, procuring space, affording relief, freeing, delivering, (Sāy. = dhanasya kartṛ, the causer or giver of wealth.)
     varivoda varivo-da, as, ā, am, Ved. giving room or space, granting freedom or relief.
     varivodhā varivo-dhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. causing room, making a free course; granting bliss; (Sāy.) conferring riches (= dhanasya dātṛ).
     varivovid varivo-vid, t, t, t, Ved. obtaining or causing room, granting freedom, bestowing comfort or repose; granting treasures or affluence; bestowing honour, &c.

varivasita varivasita, as, ā, am, (another form of vari-vasyita below), served, honoured, adored (said of a deity or of a spiritual teacher).

varivasya varivasya, Nom. P. varivasyati, &c., to grant room or space, give room to, give relief, concede, grant, permit (Ved.); to make happy or comfortable, show favour, serve, honour, adore, worship; (Sāy.) to desire wealth.

varivasyat varivasyat, an, antī, at, granting room or space; (Sāy.) desiring wealth.

varivasyā varivasyā, f. service, honour, worship, devotion, devoted obedience to a spiritual teacher.

varivasyita varivasyita, as, ā, am, served, honoured, adored, reverenced.

variṣṭha variṣṭha, as, ā, am, the most excellent, best, dearest, most preferable (= vara-tama); better than (with abl.); widest, broadest, largest, greatest, most extensive, heaviest, (in these senses regarded as a superl. of uru); the most conspicuous (in a bad sense), worst, most wicked; (as), m. the Francoline partridge; the orange tree; N. of a son of Manu Cākṣuṣa; of one of the seven sages in the eleventh Manv-antara; of a Daitya; (ā), f. Polanisia Icosandra; (am), n. copper; pepper; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lith. wrausas, 'noblest, oldest.']
     variṣṭhāśrama variṣṭhāśra-ma (-ṭha-āś-), as, m., N. of a place.

variṣṭhaka variṣṭhaka, as, ā, am, = variṣṭha, most excellent, &c.

varītṛ varītṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who covers or screens, covering, screening; [cf. varitṛ.]

varīman varīman, a, n. (= variman, q. v.), circumference, width, breadth, extent (Ved.); (ā), m. excellence, superiority, &c.

varīyas varīyas, ān, asī, as, more excellent, better, preferable; the most excellent, best; larger, very large, wider, broader, most extensive, (in this sense regarded as a compar. of uru, cf. variṣṭha); extremely young or tender; (as), ind. wider, more distant, further off or away; (as), n., Ved. = varivas, rest, repose; (ān), m., N. of one of the twenty-seven divisions of the ecliptic, the eighteenth astronomical Yoga; of a son of Manu Sāvarṇa; of a son of Pulaha by Gati; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. melior (v being changed into m); Lith. wyresnis, 'nobler, older.']

varu varu, us, m., Ved., N. of a king.

varuṇa varuṇa, as, m. 'Universal encompasser, All-enveloper, 'N. of an Āditya, (as a Vedic deity commonly associated with Mitra and presiding over the night as Mitra over the day [see 1. mitra], but often celebrated separately, whereas Mitra is rarely invoked alone; Varuṇa is one of the oldest of the Vedic gods, corresponding in name and partly in character to the [greek] of the Greeks, and is often regarded as the supreme deity, being then styled 'king of the gods' or 'king of both gods and men' or 'king of the universe;' no other deity has such grand attributes and functions assigned to him; he is described as fashioning and upholding heaven and earth, as possessing extraordinary power and wisdom called māyā, as sending his spies or messengers throughout both worlds, as numbering the very winkings of men's eyes, as hating falsehood, as seizing transgressors with his pāśa or noose, as inflicting diseases, especially dropsy, as pardoning sin, as the guardian of immortality; though generally associated with Mitra, he is also invoked in the Veda together with Indra, and in later Vedic literature together with Agni, with Yama, and with Viṣṇu; in Ṛg-veda IV. 1, 2. he is even called the brother of Agni; though not generally regarded in the Veda as a god of the ocean, yet he is often connected with the waters, especially the waters of the atmosphere or firmament, and in one place [Ṛg-veda VII. 64, 2] is called with Mitra sindhu-pati, 'lord of the sea or of rivers;' hence in the later mythology he became a kind of Neptune, and is there best known in his character of god of the ocean; in the Mahā-bhārata Varuṇa is said to be a son of Kardama and father of Pushkara, and is also variously represented as one of the Deva-gandharvas, as a Nāga, as a king of the Nāgas, and as an Asura; he is the regent of the western quarter [cf. loka-pāla] and of the Nakshatra Śata-bhishaj; the Jainas consider Varuṇa as a servant of the twentieth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī); the sun ('the warder off or dispeller of darkness', cf. Ṛg-veda V. 48, 5, Sāy. = tamo-vāraka); the firmament; the ocean, waters; N. of a particular magical formula recited over weapons; the tree Crataeva Roxburghii [cf. varaṇa]; (ās), m. pl. (perhaps) the gods generally (so explained by some in Atharva-veda III. 4, 6); (ā), f., N. of a river; [cf. Zend Varena; Gr. [greek] Hib. burne, 'water.']
     varuṇagṛhīta varuṇa-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, Ved. seized by Varuṇa, afflicted with disease (especially with dropsy; see under varuṇa).
     varuṇagrāha varuṇa-grāha, as, m., Ved. seizure by Varuṇa.
     varuṇatīrtha varuṇa-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     varuṇatva varuṇa-tva, am, n. the state or nature of Varuṇa.
     varuṇadatta varuṇa-datta, as, m. a proper N.
     varuṇadeva varuṇa-deva or varuṇa-daivata, as, ā, am, having Varuṇa for a deity; (am), n. the Nakshatra Śata-bhishaj.
     varuṇadhrut varuṇa-dhrut, t, t, t, Ved. deceiving Varuṇa; (according to Sāy. on Ṛgveda VII. 60, 9. varuṇa-dhrutaḥ = varuṇena hiṃsitaḥ.)
     varuṇapāśa varuṇa-pāśa, as, m. Varuṇa's snare or noose (Ved.); a shark.
     varuṇapuruṣa varuṇa-puruṣa, as, m. a servant of Varuṇa.
     varuṇapraghāsa varuṇa-praghāsa, ās, m. pl. the second of certain periodical oblations offered on the full moon of Āṣāḍha or Śrāvaṇa and observed for the purpose of obtaining exemption from the snares or bonds of Varuṇa, (so called from the custom of eating barley on this festival in honour of the god Varuṇa.)
     varuṇapraśiṣṭa varuṇa-praśiṣṭa, as, ā, am, ruled over or guided by Varuṇa.
     varuṇabhaṭṭa varuṇa-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of an astronomer.
     varuṇamati varuṇa-mati, is, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     varuṇamitra varuṇa-mitra, as, m., N. of a Gobhila.
     varuṇameni varuṇa-meni, is, f., Ved. Varuṇa's wrath.
     varuṇarājan varuṇa-rājan, ā, ā, a, Ved. having Varuṇa as king.
     varuṇaloka varuṇa-loka, as, m. Varuṇa's world or sphere; Varuṇa's province, i. e. water.
     varuṇaśarman varuṇa-śarman, ā, m., N. of a warrior on the side of the gods in their war against the Daityas.
     varuṇaśeṣas varuṇa-śeṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. being Varuṇa's posterity; (Sāy.) having descendants capable of protecting (= vārakāḥ putrā yeṣam; according to Sāy. śeṣas = apatya).
     varuṇaśrāddha varuṇa-śrād-dha, am, n., N. of a particular funeral offering.
     varuṇasava varuṇa-sava, as, m., Ved. Varuṇa's aid or approval.
     varuṇasenā varuṇa-senā or varuṇa-senikā, f., N. of a princess.
     varuṇasrotasa varuṇa-srotasa, as, m., N. of a mountain, (also read varuṇa-śrotasa.)
     varuṇāṅgaruha varu-ṇāṅga-ruha (-ṇa-aṅ-), as, m. 'Varuṇa's offspring or scion, 'a patronymic of Agastya.
     varuṇātmajā varuṇātmajā (-ṇa-āt-), f. 'Varuṇa's daughter', spirituous or vinous liquor (so called from being one of the precious things produced at the churning of the ocean).
     varuṇādri va-ruṇādri (-ṇa-ad-), is, m., N. of a mountain.
     varuṇālaya va-ruṇālaya (-ṇa-āl-), as, m. 'Varuṇa's habitation', the sea, ocean, (karuṇā-varuṇālaya, the sea of compassion.)
     varuṇāvāsa varuṇāvāsa (-ṇa-āv-), as, m. 'Varuṇa's abode, 'the sea, ocean.
     varuṇeśa varuṇeśa (-ṇa-īśa), as, ā, am, having Varuṇa as lord or governor; (am), n. the Nakshatra Śata-bhishaj.
     varuṇeśadeśa varuṇeśa-deśa, as, m. the district or sphere governed by Varuṇa.
     varuṇeśvaratīrtha varuṇeśvara-tīrtha (-ṇa-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     varuṇoda varuṇoda (-ṇa-uda), am, n. 'Varuṇa's water, 'N. of a sea.
     varuṇopaniṣad varuṇopaniṣad (-ṇa-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

varuṇaka varuṇaka, as, m. = varuṇa, Crataeva Roxburghii.

varuṇānī varuṇānī, f. Varuṇa's wife.

varuṇāvi varuṇāvi, is, or varuṇāvis, f., N. of Lakṣmī.

varuṇika varuṇika or varuṇiya or varuṇila, as, m. (diminutives fr. varuṇa-datta), see Pāṇ. V. 3, 84.

varuṇya varuṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. coming from Varuṇa, belonging to him, &c.

varutṛ varutṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, = varūtṛ.

varutra varutra, am, n. an upper and outer garment, cloak, mantle.

varula varula, as, &c. = sambhakta (according to the Śabda-k.).

varūtṛ varūtṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who wards off or protects, a protector, defender; (tā), m. a god who protects, guardian deity, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 55, 1 = sambhaktṛ); N. of an Asura priest, (in the Kāṭhaka-Brāhmaṇa II. 30, 1. Tṛṣṭha and Varūtṛ are said to be priests of the Asuras); (trī), f. a female defender, gurdian goddess; N. of a goddess (sometimes invited to a sacrifice along with Sarasvatī); of a class of guardian goddesses, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 22, 10. varūtrī = varaṇīyā, to be chosen, excellent; III. 62, 3. varūtrīḥ = sarvaiḥ sambhajanīyā devapatnyaḥ.)

varūtha varūtha, am, n. protection, defence, shelter (Ved.); a sort of wooden ledge or fender fastened round a chariot as a defence against collision, (in this sense also as, m.); armour, a coat of mail; a shield (made of leather &c.); a house, dwelling (so called according to Sāy. because it shelters from the cold and wind); a family or assemblage of sons &c. (Ved.); any multitude, host, swarm, flock, quantity, assemblage; (as), m. the Indian cuckoo; time; = nija-rāṣṭraka (?); N. of a Grāma; of a person mentioned in the Mārkaṇḍeya-Purāṇa.
     varūthapa varūtha-pa, as, m. the leader of a multitude or host, commander of an army, general.
     varūthaśas varūtha-śas, ind. in multitudes or hosts, in heaps or masses.
     varūthādhipa varūthā-dhipa (-tha-adh-), as, m. the leader of a multitude or army.

varūthin varūthin, ī, inī, i, wearing or carrying defensive arms or armour; furnished with a protecting plank or ledge (said of a chariot); having a fender; affording protection or defence, sheltering; being in a carriage or chariot; surrounded by a quantity or troop (at the end of a comp., cf. lalanā-v-); (ī), m. a guard, defender; a car; (inī), f. a multitude, troop, army; N. of an Apsaras.
     varūthinīpati varūthinī-pati, is, m. the leader of an army.

varūthya varūthya, as, ā, am, Ved. affording protection or shelter, sheltering, protected; to be chosen or worshipped, (Sāy. = varaṇīya = sambajanīya); domestic, favourable or auspicious to a family or house, (Sāy. = gṛhārha.)

vareṇ vareṇ, a Kvip formation fr. vareṇyaya (according to Purushottama-deva, cf. Uṇādi-s. III. 98).

vareṇya vareṇya, as, ā, am (perhaps a kind of anom. fut. pass. part. of rt. vṛ), desirable, to be wished for, eligible; excellent, superior, chief, principal, preeminent; (as), m., N. of a particular class of Manes; of a son of Bhṛgu; (ā), f., N. of Śiva's wife; (am), n. saffron.
     vareṇyakratu vareṇya-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. having excellent understanding, intelligent, wise, learned, (Sāy. = varaṇīya-prajña.)

vareṇyaya vareṇyaya, Nom. P. vareṇyayati, &c. (Uṇādi-s. III. 98).

vareya vareya, Nom. P. vareyati, &c., Ved. to be a suitor, ask in marriage.

vareyu vareyu, us, m., Ved. one who woos, a wooer, suitor.

vartu 1. vartu in dur-vartu, q. v. (For 2. vartu see p. 892, col. 2.)

vartṛ vartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who keeps back or off, one who wards off, one who resists or opposes; an encourager, propeller, (Sāy. = vārayitṛ, nivāra-yitṛ, pravartayitṛ, preraka.)

vartra vartra, as, ā, am, Ved. keeping or warding off, protecting, defending; (am), n. a dike, dam.

varaṇṭa varaṇṭa in jala-v-, q. v.

varambarā varambarā, f. the Nux Vomica plant.

varahaka varahaka, N. of a place.

varāraka varāraka, am, n. a diamond.

varāśi varāśi, coarse cloth, &c.; (see ba-rāsī.)

varāsi varāsi (?)  = varāśi above; (is), m. a swordsman (?) .

varāha varāha, as, m. (thought by some to be fr. rt. 1. vṛh, to tear up roots, &c.), a boar, hog, wild boar, (at the end of a comp. varāha denotes 'superiority', 'pre-eminence', see Gaṇa Vyāghrādi to Pāṇ. II. 1, 5, 6); (according to Naigh. I. 10, &c.) = megha, a cloud; a bull; a ram; Delphinus Gangeticus; N. of Viṣṇu in the third or boar-incarnation (in which he raised the earth from the bottom of the sea with his tusks, cf. varāhāva-tāra); an array of troops in the form of a boar; N. of a Daitya; of a Muni; of Varāha-mihira; of a mountain; of one of the eighteen Dvīpas; a particular measure; Cyperus Rotundus; = vārāhī-kan-da; N. of an Upaniṣad; of a Purāṇa (see varāha-purāṇa); (ī), f., N. of two plants (= bhadra-mustā, sūkara-kanda); [cf. Lat. verres, porcus; Old Germ. farh, varh, farah; Mod. Germ. Fer-kel; Lith. parsa-s; Russ. porosenok; Hib. uir-chin.]
     varāhakanda varāha-kanda, as, m. an esculent root, a sort of yam.
     varāhakarṇa varāha-karṇa, as, m. 'boar-eared', epithet of a kind of arrow; N. of a Yaksha; (ī), f. Physalis Flexuosa.
     varāhakarṇikā varāha-karṇikā, f. a kind of missile weapon.
     varāhakalpa varāha-kalpa, as, m. the period during which Viṣṇu assumed the form of a boar.
     varāhakāntā varāha-kāntā, f. a kind of yam.
     varāhakālin varāha-kālin, ī, m. a kind of sunflower, Helianthus Annus.
     varāhakrāntā varāha-krāntā, f. a sort of sensitive plant, Mimosa Pudica; (according to some) Lycopodium Imbricatum.
     varāhadaṃṣṭra varāha-daṃṣṭra, as, ā, m. f. 'boar-toothed', N. of a disease (placed among the Kshudra-rogas).
     varāhadat varāha-dat, an, atī, at, or va-rāha-danta, as, ā, am, having boar's teeth.
     varāhadatta va-rāha-datta, as, m., N. of a merchant (in the Kathā-sarit-s. 37, 100).
     varāhadvādaśī varāha-dvādaśī, f., N. of a festival in honour of the boar-incarnation of Viṣṇu (observed on the twelfth day in the light half of the month Māgha).
     varāhadvīpa varāha-dvīpa, N. of a Dvīpa.
     varāhanāman varāha-nāman, ā, m. the plant Mimosa Pudica; an esculent root, yam.
     varāhapurāṇa varāha-purāṇa, am, n., N. of the fifteenth Purāṇa celebrating Viṣṇu in his boar-incarnation; [cf. purāṇa.]
     varāhamihira varāha-mihira, as, m., N. of an astronomer (son of Āditya-dāsa and author of the Vṛhaj-jātaka, the Vṛhat-saṃhitā, &c.).
     varāhamūla varāha-mūla, am, n., N. of a place having a statue of Viṣṇu in his form of a boar.
     varāhavat varāha-vat, ind. like a boar.
     varāhavapuṣa varāha-vapuṣa, am, n. the body of a boar.
     varāhaśṛṅga varāha-śṛṅga, as, m. 'boar-horned', N. of Śiva.
     varāhaśaila va-rāha-śaila, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     varāhasaṃhitā varāha-saṃhitā, f., N. of a work.
     varāhasvāmin varāha-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a mythical king.
     varāhādri varāhādri (-ha-ad-), is, m., N. of a mountain.
     varāhāvatāra varāhāvatāra (-ha-av-), as, m. the boar-incarnation, the third incarnation of Viṣṇu, (in which Viṣṇu, in the form of a boar, raised up on one of his tusks the earth which lay buried beneath the waters when the whole world had become one ocean.)
     varāhāśva varāhāśva (-ha-aś-), as, m., N. of a Daitya.

varāhaka varāhaka, as, m., N. of a serpent-demon; (ikā), f. Mucuna Pruritus; (am), n., N. of an Upaniṣad.

varāhayu varāhayu, us, us, u, Ved. eager after boars, useful or fit for boar-hunting.

varāhu varāhu, us, m., Ved. a boar, hog; killing distinguished enemies (said of the Maruts, Sāy. on Ṛgveda I. 88, 5 = utkṛṣṭasya śatror hantṛ; other interpretations of Sāy. are utkṛṣṭānāṃ devatā-nām āhvātṛ, utkṛṣṭasya vṛṣṭy-āhartṛ, va-rasya haviṣo bhakṣayitṛ, varāhāra, cf. vara; Sāy. also applies the epithet Varāhavaḥ to gods of the middle sphere).

varitṛ varitṛ, variman. See p. 888, col. 3.

varivas varivas, varivo-da, &c. See p. 888, col. 3.

variśī variśī, f. = vaḍiśī, vaḍiśa, a fishhook.

variṣa variṣa, as, m. (a modern form of varṣa, q. v., cf. hariṣa, the separation of an r from a following consonant by an intervening i being not unfrequent in modern Sanskṛt), rain; (ās), f. pl. the rains, rainy season; (am), n. a year.
     variṣāpriya variṣā-priya, as, m. 'the friend of the rainy season', the Cātaka bird (being supposed to drink only rain-water).

variṣṭha variṣṭha, varīman, varīyas. See p. 888, col. 3.

varī varī, -ryas, f. pl. (for varī, fem. of vara, see under vara, p. 887, col. 2), Ved. streams, rivers (according to Naigh. I. 13; cf. vār, vāri).
     varīdāsa varī-dāsa, as, m., N. of the father of the Gandharva Nārada.
     varīdharā varī-dharā, f. a kind of metre, the first, second, and fourth lines consisting of [metrical sequence], and the third [metrical sequence].

varīvarda varīvarda, as, m. = balīvarda, an ox, bull.

varīvṛjat varīvṛjat, at, atī, at (fr. Intens. of rt. vṛj), Ved. turning aside, diverting, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 24, 4 = bhriśaṃ hiṃsat, excessively injuring, overthrowing repeatedly.)

varīvṛta varīvṛta, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. 1. vṛt), Ved. turning frequently, rolling.

varīṣu varīṣu, us, m., N. of Kāma-deva; [cf. ravīṣu.]

varu varu. See p. 889, col. 1.

varuka varuka, as, m. a species of inferior grain.

varuṭa varuṭa, as, m., N. of a class of Mlecchas, (also read varaṭa.)

varuḍa varuḍa, as, m., N. of a low mixed caste (one of the seven low castes called Antya-ja, whose occupation is splitting canes).

varuṇa varuṇa, &c. See p. 889, col. 1.

varutra varutra, varūtṛ, &c. See p. 889, col. 2.

varūtha varūtha, &c. See p. 889, col. 2.

vareṇa vareṇa, as, m. a wasp [cf. varola]; (ā), f. probably incorrect for vareṇyā, q. v.

vareṇya vareṇya, vareya. See p. 889, cols. 2, 3.

[Page 0890-b]

varoṭa varoṭa, as, m., N. of a plant (= maruvaka); (am), n. its flower.

varola varola, as, m. a kind of wasp; (ī), f. a smaller kind of wasp.

varkara varkara, as, ī, m. f. (fr. rt. vṛk?), any young domestic animal; (as), m. a kid, lamb; a goat; pleasure, pastime, sport, mirth, festivity.
     varkarakarkara varkara-karkara, (perhaps) of all kinds or sorts.

varkarāṭa varkarāṭa, as, m. a side glance, wink, leer; the rays of the ascending sun; the marks of a lover's finger-nails on the bosom of a woman.

varkarīkuṇḍa varkarīkuṇḍa, N. of a place.

varkuṭa varkuṭa, as, m. a pin, bolt.

varga varga, as, m. (fr. rt. vṛj), one who excludes or removes; a class or multitude of similar things (animate or inanimate), division, group, class, tribe, troop, company, society, family, party, side, (frequently compounded with numerals, e. g. tri-varga, any group or division consisting of three objects, a triad, cf. catur-v-, &c.); any series or group of words classified together, a class or series of consonants in the alphabet (seven such classes being given, viz. ka-varga, 'the class of Guttural letters;' ca-varga, 'the Palatals;' ṭa-varga, 'the Cerebrals;' ta-varga, 'the Dentals;' pa-varga, 'the Labials;' ya-varga, 'the Semivowels and the aspirate h:' the first consonant of each Varga is called varga-pra-thama or simply prathama, the second varga-dvitīya or dvitīya, &c.); everything embraced or comprehended under any department or head, everything included under a category; a sphere, province; the whole class of objects or pursuits of life, (viz. kāma, artha, and dharma, see tri-varga); a section, chapter, division of a book; a subdivision of an Adhyāya in the Ṛg-veda, (according to the arrangement which has reference to mere bulk and not authorship, the Saṃhitā consists of 8 Aṣṭakas, which are divided into 64 Adhyāyas or lessons, and these into 2006 Vargas or sections, and these into Ṛcs and Padas, see maṇḍala); a similar subdivision in the Bṛhad-devatā; (in algebra) the square or second power of a number, (pañca-varga, the square of five; cf. bhinna-v-); = bala, strength (fr. rt. vṛj in a sense 'to be strong', see vargas; cf. ūrj; cf. also Zend verez; Gr. [greek] [greek]); N. of a country; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras; [cf. probably Lat. vulgus.]
     vargakarman varga-karman, a, n. an operation relating to square numbers.
     vargaghana varga-ghana, am, n. the cube of a square.
     vargaghanaghāta varga-ghana-ghāta, as, m. the fifth power (in arithmetic).
     vargapada varga-pada, am, n. square root.
     vargapāla varga-pāla, as, m. a protector of a company or tribe (of dependants &c.).
     vargaprakṛti varga-prakṛti, is, f. an affected square (in arithmetic).
     vargaprathama varga-prathama, as, m. the first letter of a Varga, (see above.)
     vargapraśaṃsin varga-praśaṃsin, ī, inī, i, praising one's own company (of relatives, dependants, &c.).
     vargamūla varga-mūla, am, n. square root.
     vargavarga varga-varga, as, m. the square of a square, a biquadratic number.
     vargavargavarga varga-varga-varga, as, m. the square of a squared square.
     vargaśas varga-śas, ind. according to divisions, in groups.
     vargastha varga-stha, as, ā, am, standing by a party or side, faithful or devoted to a party.
     vargāntya vargāntya (-ga-an-), as, m. the last consonant in the first five classes of consonants, a nasal.
     vargīkṛta vargī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made into classes, classified, arranged; (in algebra) raised to a square, squared.
     vargottama vargottama (-ga-ut-), as, m. the last consonant in one of the first five classes of consonants, a nasal letter; the chief or most remarkable of a class, epithet of the Ram, the Bull, and the Twins (being the first signs in a particular grouping of the sings of the zodiac).

vargaṇā vargaṇā, f. (fr. vargaya), multiplication.

vargaya vargaya, Nom. P. vargayati, &c., to multiply.

vargas vargas, Ved. = bala-nāma (Naigh. II. 9).

vargin vargin, ī, iṇī, i, belonging to a class, devoted to a side or party.

[Page 0890-c]

vargīṇa vargīṇa, as, ā, am, belonging to the class or category of, belonging to the family or party of (at the end of a comp., cf. mad-v-).

vargīya vargīya, as, ā, am, = vargīṇa above; belonging to a class of consonants, (ka-vargīya, a Guttural; pa-vargīya, a Palatal.)

vargya vargya, as, ā, am, belonging to a class or division, belonging to a side or party, &c.; (as), m. a member of a society, a colleague.

varja varja, as, ā, am, free from, devoid of (at the end of comps.); excluding, excepting, with the exception of; (as), m. the act of leaving, abandoning; leaving out; (am), ind. see below.

varjaka varjaka, as, ā, am, (at the end of a comp.), excluding, exclusive of; avoiding, shunning, leaving, leaving out.

varjana varjana, am, n. the act of excluding, avoiding, leaving, abandoning, giving up, renouncing; desertion; exception; the act of killing, hurting, injury.

varjanīya varjanīya, as, ā, am, to be excluded, to be avoided or shunned, improper, censurable, wicked.

varjam varjam, ind. excluding, exclusive of, with the omission or exception of, without (at the end of a comp., cf. mantra-v-); excepting, except.

varjayitavya varjayitavya, as, ā, am, to be avoided or shunned.

varjayitṛ varjayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who excludes or avoids or shuns; one who pours out, a discharger.

varjayitvā varjayitvā, ind. having excluded, having shunned or avoided, having omitted or excepted, excepting, leaving out.

varjita varjita, as, ā, am, excluded, abandoned, avoided; relinquished; left, remnant; deprived of, destitute of, without (with inst. or at the end of a comp., e. g. chidra-v-, without a break, uninterrupted); excepted; given.

varjin varjin, ī, inī, i, avoiding, shunning.

varjya varjya, as, ā, am, to be excluded, to be shunned or avoided, to be excepted, to be left out; with the exception of, exclusive of (at the end of a comp., e. g. tvad-varjyam, except thee); (am), n. a point in each lunar mansion during which no business should be begun.

varc varc, cl. 1. A. varcate, vavarce, varcitum, to shine, be bright.

varca varca, as, m., N. of an ancient sage (= su-var-caka).

varcala varcala in su-varcalā, q. v.

varcas varcas, as, n. vital power, vigour, energy, efficacy, efficiency, activity, the illuminating power of fire or of the sun, (in the preceding senses mostly Ved.); light, lustre, brightness, brilliancy; form, figure, shape, colour; excrement, ordure, feces; (ās), m., N. of a son of Soma; of a son of Su-tejas; of a Rākṣasa.
     varcasvat varcas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing vital energy or vigour, vigorous, active; shining, bright; containing the word varcas.
     varcasvin varcas-vin, ī, inī, i, full of power or vigour, vigorous, active, energetic; bright; (ī), m., N. of a son of Varcas and grandson of Soma.
     varcograha varco-graha, as, m. obstruction of the feces, constipation.
     varcodā varco-dā or varco-dhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. granting power, bestowing vigour or energy.

varcasa varcasa, am, n. (at the end of a comp.) = varcas, (candra-varcasa, moon-shine.)

varcasin varcasin in brahma-v-, q. v.

varcaska varcaska, as, am, m. n. power, vigour, brightness, &c. (= varcas); ordure, excrement.

varcasya varcasya, as, ā, am, bestowing vital power or vigour (Ved.); relating to varcas; acting on the excrement; (ā), f., scil. iṣṭakā, a term applied to certain sacrificial bricks (at the laying of which a particular Mantra containing the word varcas is used).

varcāya varcāya, Nom. A. varcāyate, -yitum, to shine.

varcin varcin, ī, m., Ved., N. of an Asura or demon (who with his family and dependants was slain by Indra [Ṛg-veda II. 14, 6], or by Indra and Viṣṇu jointly, Ṛg-veda VII. 99, 5).

varcaṭī varcaṭī (?) , f. a kind of rice; a harlot.

[Page 0891-a]

varja varja, &c. See p. 890, col. 3.

varṇ varṇ (more properly regarded as a Nom. fr. varṇa below), cl. 10. P. var-ṇayati (according to some also A.
     te) te), varṇayām-āsa, avavarṇat, -ta, varṇayitum (anom. Inf. varṇitum), to paint, colour, dye; to depict, delineate, picture, write, describe, enumerate, relate, tell, explain, illustrate; to praise, extol; to illuminate; to spread, extend; to exert one's self; to send, cast (or to grind, pound): Pass. varṇyate, Aor. avarṇi, to be coloured; to be described; to be praised, &c.

varṇa varṇa, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 10. fr. rt. vṛ), a covering, cloak, mantle; a cover, covering, lid; outward appearance, exterior, form, figure; colour, hue, tint, dye, paint; lustre, beauty; a coloured cloth thrown over an elephant, housings; staining or anointing the body with coloured unguents; dress, embellishment; gold; the purity of gold as ascertained by its streak; sort, kind, species, class, race, tribe; class of men, order, caste (as being originally perhaps connected with colour or complexion; but the word varṇa is more properly applicable to the four principal classes described in Manu's code, viz. Brāhmans, Kshatriyas, Vaiśyas, and Śūdras, and not to the numerous mixed castes of later times; the more modern word for 'caste' is jāti); a letter, sound, vowel, syllable, word, (in these and some of the preceding senses said to be also am, n.); quality, property; a musical mode; a particular time in music, the order or arrangement of a song, &c.; praise, commendation, renown, fame, glory, celebrity; (in algebra) an unknown magnitude or quantity; (in arithmetic) the figure one, (according to some) a coefficient; a religious observance; (am), n. coloured unguent or perfume; saffron; (ā), f. a kind of plant or leguminous shrub, Cajanus Indicus; [cf. Slav. vran, 'black;] a raven:' Russ. voronj, 'the azure colour of swords;' vornoi, 'black;' voron, 'a raven:' Lith. warnas, 'a raven.']
     varṇakavi varṇa-kavi, is, m., N. of a son of Kuvera.
     varṇakūpikā varṇa-kūpikā, f. any vessel containing colour or paint, an ink-bottle, ink-stand.
     varṇakṛt varṇa-kṛt, t, t, t, causing or giving colour.
     varṇakrama varṇa-krama, as, m. order or succession of colours; order of castes; order or series of letters, alphabetical arrangement, the alphabet; (eṇa), ind. according to the order of the castes
     varṇagata varṇa-gata, as, ā, am, 'gone to colour', coloured, described; algebraical.
     varṇacāraka varṇa-cāraka, as, m. a painter, colourer.
     varṇaja varṇa-ja, as, ā, am, produced from castes, relating to castes.
     varṇajyeṣṭha varṇa-jyeṣṭha, as, ā, am, highest in caste; (as), m. a Brāhman.
     varṇatanu varṇa-tanu, us, f., N. of a particular Mantra addressed to Sarasvatī.
     varṇatas varṇa-tas, ind. by or with colour &c.
     varṇatā varṇa-tā, f. or varṇa-tva, am, n. the state of colour, colour, (anya-varṇa-tva, the being of another colour); the state or condition of caste, division into classes; the state or condition of a letter or sound.
     varṇatāla varṇa-tāla, as, m., N. of a king.
     varṇatūli varṇa-tūli, is, or varṇa-tūlikā or varṇa-tūlī, f. 'letter-brush', a pen, pencil, paint-brush.
     varṇada varṇa-da, as, ā, am, giving colour, colouring, dyeing; giving tribe, &c.; (am), n. a kind of fragrant yellow wood.
     varṇadātṛ varṇa-dātṛ, tā, m. a granter or bestower of colour, &c.; (trī), f. turmeric.
     varṇadūta varṇa-dūta, as, m. 'a letter as a messenger', a letter, epistle.
     varṇadūṣaka varṇa-dūṣaka, as, ikā, am, violating or disturbing the distinctions of caste.
     varṇadeśanā varṇa-deśanā, f. 'instruction in sounds', N. of a lexicon.
     varṇadvayamaya varṇa-dvaya-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of two syllables.
     varṇadharma varṇa-dharma, as, m. the particular duty or occupation of each caste or tribe.
     varṇapāta varṇa-pāta, as, m. the dropping or omission of a letter in pronunciation.
     varṇapātra varṇa-pātra, am, n. a vessel or receptacle for colours, paint-box, (according to some this word should be varṇa-pattra, a leaf on which a painter mixes his colours, a pallet.)
     varṇapuṣpa varṇa-puṣpa, am, n. the blossom of the globeamaranth; (ī), f. a kind of plant (= uṣṭra-kāṇḍī).
     varṇapuṣpaka varṇa-puṣpaka, as, m. globe-amaranth.
     varṇaprakarṣa var-ṇa-prakarṣa, as, m. excellence or beauty of colour.
     varṇaprabodha varṇa-prabodha, as, m., N. of a work.
     varṇaprasādana varṇa-prasādana, am, n. aloe wood, Agallochum.
     varṇabhedinī varṇa-bhedinī, f. a kind of plant (?).
     varṇamaya varṇa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of colours; consisting of letters or sounds.
     varṇamātṛ varṇa-mātṛ, tā, f. 'letter-mother', a pen, pencil, &c.
     varṇamātṛkā varṇa-mā-tṛkā, f., N. of Sarasvatī.
     varṇamātrā varṇa-mātrā, f. a kind of metre.
     varṇamālā varṇa-mālā, f. order or series of letters, (especially) rows of letters (written on a board or in a diagram), the alphabet.
     varṇarāśi varṇa-rāśi, is, m. 'multitude or series of letters', the alphabet.
     varṇarekhā varṇa-rekhā or varṇa-lekhā or varṇa-lekhikā, f. chalk or a white substance often confounded with chalk.
     varṇavat varṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, having colour, &c.; (atī), f. turmeric.
     varṇavarti varṇa-varti, is, or varṇa-vartikā, f. a writing-pen, pencil, &c.
     varṇavādin varṇa-vādin, ī, m. a speaker of praise, panegyrist.
     varṇaviparyaya varṇa-viparyaya, as, m. the change or substitution of one letter for another.
     varṇavilāsinī varṇa-vilāsinī, f. turmeric.
     varṇaviloḍaka varṇa-viloḍaka, as, m. a plagiarist; a house-breaker.
     varṇaviveka varṇa-viveka, as, m. 'distinction of words', N. of a dictionary.
     varṇavṛtta varṇa-vṛtta, am, n. metre regulated by the number of syllables, (this term applies to a common class of metres, such as the Śloka or Anuṣṭubh, the Indra-vajrā, &c., which are regulated by the number of syllables in the half-line; cf. mātrā-vṛtta.)
     varṇavyavasthiti varṇa-vyavasthiti, is, f. 'caste-system', institution of caste.
     varṇaśikṣā varṇa-śikṣā, f. instruction in sounds or letters.
     varṇaśreṣṭha varṇa-śreṣṭha, as, ā, am, belonging to the best of the tribes; (as), m. a Brāhman or member of the highest caste.
     varṇasaṃyoga varṇa-saṃyoga, as, m. 'union of tribe or caste', matrimonial connection or marriage between persons of the same caste.
     varṇasaṃsarga varṇa-saṃsarga, as, m. mixture or confusion of castes, matrimonial connection or marriage with members of other castes.
     varṇasaṃhāra varṇa-saṃhāra, as, m. an assemblage or mixture of different castes, an assembly in which all the four tribes are represented.
     varṇasaṅkara varṇa-saṅkara, as, m. mixture or blending of colours; mixture or confusion of castes through intermarriage with different castes; a tribe of different origin, a man descended from a father and mother of different castes.
     varṇasaṅkarika varṇa-saṅkarika, as, ā, am, one who causes a mixture of castes by marrying a member of a different caste.
     varṇasaṅghāṭa varṇa-saṅghāṭa or varṇa-saṅghāta or varṇa-samāmnāya, as, m. an assemblage or aggregate of letters, the alphabet.
     varṇasthāna varṇa-sthāna, am, n. the place or organ of utterance of any sound or letter, (of these there are eight, such as 'the throat' &c., see under sthāna.)
     varṇahīna varṇa-hīna, as, ā, am, deprived of caste, outcast.
     varṇāgama varṇāgama (-ṇa-āg-), as, m. the addition of a letter to a word.
     varṇāṅkā varṇāṅkā (-ṇa-aṅ-), f. 'letter-marker', a pen.
     varṇātman varṇātman (-ṇa-āt-), ā, m. 'consisting of sounds or letters', a word.
     varṇādhipa var-ṇādhipa (-ṇa-adh-), as, m. 'caste-presider', a planet presiding over a class or caste.
     varṇānyatva varṇānya-tva (-ṇa-an-), am, n. change of complexion.
     varṇāpasada var-ṇāpasada (-ṇa-ap-), as, m. one who goes out from caste, excluded from caste, an outcast.
     varṇāpeta var-ṇāpeta (-ṇa-ap-), as, m. destitute of caste, born in a mixed caste, outcast, degraded.
     varṇārha varṇārha (-ṇa-ar-), as, m. a sort of bean, Phaseolus Mungo.
     varṇāśrama varṇāśrama (-ṇa-āś-), am, n. caste and order, class and stage of life, (see āśrama.)
     varṇāśramadharma varṇā-śrama-dharma, as, m. the duties of caste and order.
     varṇāśramavat varṇāśrama-vat, ān, atī, at, or varṇā-śramin, ī, inī, i, possessed of caste and order.
     varṇībhū var-ṇī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become or be changed into an articulate sound.
     varṇeśvarī varṇeśvarī (-ṇa-īś-), f., N. of a goddess.
     varṇodaka varṇodaka (-ṇa-ud-), am, n. coloured water.
     varṇopeta varṇopeta (-ṇa-up-), as, ā, am, having tribe or caste.

varṇaka varṇaka, as, ā, m. f. a mask, the dress of an actor, &c.; paint, pigment; colour for painting, paint, anything for smearing on the body; (as), m. a panegyrist, encomiast, bard, strolling player or singer; a letter, syllable (= varṇa, generally at the end of an adj. comp.); a kind of plant; the sandal tree, sandal; (ā), f. a kind of outer or upper garment, mantle; fine gold, purity of gold; (ikā), f. a mask, dress of an actor, &c.; colour; ink; a pen, pencil; (am), n. paint, pigment (as orpiment, indigo, &c.); sandal; a chapter, section, division; a circle, orb; (perhaps) a model or specimen, (in this sense the gender is doubtful.)
     varṇakadaṇḍaka varṇaka-daṇ-ḍaka, a painting-stick; N. of a metre.
     varṇakamaya varṇaka-maya, as, ī, am, composed or consisting of colours, painted.

varṇakita varṇakita, see Gaṇa Tārakādi to Pāṇ. V. 2, 36.

varṇaṭa varṇaṭa, as, m. a proper N.

varṇana varṇana, am, ā, n. f. the act of painting, colouring, delineation, description, representation, explanation, describing, expatiating, pointing out qualities, &c.; writing; a statement, assertion; (ā), f. praise, commendation, panegyric.

varṇanīya varṇanīya, as, ā, am, to be painted or coloured, to be delineated or described; to be praised; to be illustrated, &c.

varṇayitavya varṇayitavya, as, ā, am, to be delineated or described, &c.

varṇayitṛ varṇayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who colours or depicts or describes.

varṇayitvā varṇayitvā, ind. having depicted, having described, &c.

varṇayiṣyat varṇayiṣyat, an, atī or antī, at, about to depict or describe.

varṇasa varṇasa, see Gaṇa Tṛṇādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

varṇāṭa varṇāṭa, as, m. a painter; a singer; one who makes his living by his wife; a lover.

varṇāśā varṇāśā, f., N. of a river.

varṇi varṇi (gender doubtful), gold.

varṇika varṇika in aikavarṇika, being of one kind, &c.; (as), m. a writer, scribe, secretary, (for vārṇika.)

varṇita varṇita, as, ā, am, painted, delineated; described, explained; praised, eulogized, extolled.
     varṇitavat varṇita-vat, an, atī, at, one who has painted or described, &c.

varṇin varṇin, ī, inī, i (at the end of a comp.), having the colour or appearance of; belonging to a tribe; belonging to the caste of (e. g. brāhmaṇa-varṇin, belonging to the Brāhman caste); (ī), m. a person belonging to one of the four castes; a Brāhman in the first order of life, a religious student or Brahmacārin, q. v.; a painter; a writer, scribe; (perhaps) a kind of plant; (inas), m. pl., N. of a particular sect; (inī), f. a woman belonging to one of the higher castes, caste-woman; a woman or wife in general; turmeric.
     varṇiliṅgin varṇi-liṅgin, ī, m. one wearing the marks of a religious student.
     varṇivadha varṇi-vadha, as, m. killing or occasioning the death of a man belonging to one of the four castes.

varṇila varṇila, see Gaṇa Picchādi to Pāṇ. V. 2, 100.

varṇya 1. varṇya, as, ā, am, to be delineated or described, to be pictured, describable.

varṇya 2. varṇya, as, ā, am, relating to colour, useful for colour, giving colour; (am), n. = varṇa, saffron.

varṇyamāna varṇyamāna, as, ā, am, being painted; being described; being extolled or praised.

varṇasi varṇasi (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 107. fr. rt. vṛ), water; [cf. parṇasi.]

varṇu varṇu, us, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 38. fr. rt. vṛ), N. of a river and of the adjacent district; the sun.

varta varta, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. vṛt), manner of existence or subsistence, livelihood, living (generally at the end of comps., cf. kalya-v-, bahu-v-, &c.).
     vartajanman varta-janman, ā, m. a cloud.
     vartaloha varta-loha, am, n. a sort of brass, mixed or bell-metal.

vartaka vartaka, as, ā, am, who or what abides or exists, abiding, existing, living; given up to, devoted or attached to (generally at the end of comps.); (as), m. a sort of quail; a horse's hoof; (akā, akī, ikā), f. a quail; (am), n. a sort of brass or bell-metal (= varta-loha).

vartana vartana, as, ā, am, = vartiṣṇu, abiding, staying; stationary, stable; causing to move or live, giving life, causing to be; (as), m. a dwarf; (ī), f. staying, abiding, living, life; a way, road, path; rubbing, grinding, pounding (= peṣaṇa); sending off, dispatching (= preṣaṇa, according to some); a spindle or distaff, the ball at one end of a spindle; (am), n. the act of turning or moving, revolving; rolling on, moving forward, moving about; staying, abiding, living, abode, residence; causing to move; causing to be or exist; appointing; living on, supporting life by (with inst. or at the end of a comp.), livelihood, subsistence; earnings, hire, wages, salary; occupation, profession; intercourse, commerce, traffic; proceeding, conduct, behaviour; colouring, covering with colour (such as lac &c.); a spindle or distaff or (according to some) a ball of cotton from which the threads are spun; a ball, globe.
     vartanadāna vartana-dāna, am, n. the gift of means of subsistence or wages.
     vartanaviniyoga vartana-viniyoga, as, m. appointment or assignment of means of subsistence, i. e. of salary, wages, &c.
     vartanābhāva vartanābhāva (-na-abh-), as, m. want of means of subsistence, destitution.

vartani vartani, is, f. a wheel (Ved.), the circle or felloe of a wheel (Ved.); the track of a wheel (Ved.); the track of a road, way, road, course; the eyelashs [cf. vartman]; (is), m. the eastern country or eastern India; = stotra, see Gaṇa Uñchādi to Pāṇ. VI. 1, 160.

vartanin vartanin, ī, inī, i, Ved. having wheels (at the end of a comp., e. g. eka-vartanin, having one wheel; cf. sahasra-v-).

vartanīya vartanīya, as, ā, am, to be lived, to be stayed or dwelt in.

vartamāna vartamāna, as, ā, am, turning, turning round, revolving, moving; being, existing, living, being present; dwelling or abiding in; (am), n. presence; (in grammar) the present tense.
     vartamānatā vartamāna-tā, f. or vartamāna-tva, am, n. the being present, the condition of present time.
     vartamānākṣepa vartamānākṣepa (-na-āk-), as, m. denying or not agreeing with any present event or circumstances.

vartayat vartayat, an, antī, at, causing to turn; causing to be or exist; living, subsisting; dwelling, abiding.

vartas vartas, ās, m., Ved. the eyelashes; [cf. var-tani.]

varti varti, is, or vartī, f. anything rolled or wrapped round, a pad or kind of bandage on a wound; ointment, unguent, perfume for the person, rouge, eye-salve, collyrium or any cosmetic remedy prepared from various substances and dried in the shape of a ball or pill; the wick of a lamp; a lamp, a magical lamp; the projecting threads or unwoven ends of woven cloth, a kind of fringe; a projecting rim or protuberance round a vessel; a swelling or polypus in the throat; a swelling or protuberance formed by internal rupture, (mūtra-varti, rupture of the scrotum); a surgical instrument, bougie; a streak, line, stripe, ruled line.

vartika vartika, as, m. = vartaka, a sort of quail.

vartikā vartikā, f. (fr. varti), = dīrgha-yaṣṭi; the wick of a lamp [cf. yoga-v-]; a paint-brush; colour, paint; Odina Pinnata; a quail, (see under vartaka, p. 891, col. 3.)

vartita vartita, as, ā, am, caused to be or exist, brought about, accomplished.

vartitavya vartitavya, as, ā, am, to be lived or dwelt, to be stayed, to be remained or continued, to be carried out, to be accomplished or performed.

vartitvā vartitvā, ind. having lived, having dwelt, having remained, &c.

vartin vartin, ī, inī, i, turning, moving, going; abiding, staying, resting, being, situated, (frequently at the end of comps., cf. hasta-v-, samīpa-v-); being or remaining fixed in any position or condition; conducting one's self, behaving, acting, practising, performing; acting with propriety, (a-vartin, behaving improperly.)
     vartitā varti-tā, f. or varti-tva, am, n. conduct to be observed towards (e. g. guru-varti-tā, proper behaviour to a superior).

vartira vartira, as, m. = vartīra.

vartiṣṇu vartiṣṇu, us, us, u, turning, revolving, circular; abiding, staying, being stationary or fixed; standing firm in battle, facing (an enemy).

vartiṣyamāṇa vartiṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, about to be, about to take place, future.

[Page 0892-b]

vartis vartis, is, n., Ved. circuit, orbit; a way, road (= mārga, according to Mahī-dhara); a residence, dwelling, abode (= gṛha, according to Sāy.).

vartīra vartīra, as, m. a sort of quail or partridge; [cf. vartaka.]

vartu 2. vartu in tri-vartu, q. v. (For 1. vartu see p. 889, col. 3.)

vartula vartula, as, ā, am, round, circular, globular, spherical; (as), m. a kind of pulse, a pea; a ball; N. of one of Śiva's attendants; (ā), f. a ball at the end of a spindle to assist its rotation, the ring belonging to a spindle; (ī), f. a plant bearing a seed resembling pepper, Scindapsus Officinalis; (am), n. a circle; the round bulb of a kind of onion.
     vartulākāra var-tulākāra (-la-āk-), as, ā, am, of circular shape, round, globular, spherical.

vartmaka vartmaka at the end of an adj. comp. = vartman below, (rakta-vartmaka, as, m. 'having red eyelids, 'a kind of bird.)

vartman vartman, a, n. the track of a wheel or of a road, a way, road, path, track, course, passage, (vartmanā, inst. c. by the way of, frequently at the end of comps., e. g. ambudhi-vartmanā, by sea; ākāśa-vartmanā, through the air; dvāra-vartmanā, through the door); an edge, border; an eyelid (as encircling the eye).
     vartmakarman vartma-karman, a, n. the business or science of road-making, engineering.
     vartmada vartma-da, ās, m. pl., N. of a school belonging to the Atharva-veda.
     vartmapāta vartma-pāta, as, m. deviation from the road, aberration.
     vartmabandha vartma-bandha or vartma-vibandhaka, as, m. a disease attacking the eyelids and obstructing their proper movement.
     vartmaroga vartma-roga, as, m. a disease of the eyelids.
     vartmaśarkarā vartma-śarkarā, f., N. of certain hard excrescences on the eyelids.
     vartmāyāsa vartmāyāsa (-ma-āy-), as, m. 'road-fatigue', weariness after a journey.
     vartmāvarodha vartmāvarodha (-ma-av-), as, m. rigidity of the eyelids (preventing them from closing).
     vartmonmukha vart-monmukha (-ma-un-), as, ī, am, looking up at the path.

vartmani vartmani, is, f. = vartani, a road, way, track.

vartsyat 1. vartsyat, an, atī or antī, at (for 2. see below), about to be or take place.

vartarūka vartarūka, as, m. standing water, a pool, puddle; a crow's nest; a door-keeper, chamberlain; N. of a river.

vartṛ vartṛ, vartra. See p. 889, col. 3.

vartsa vartsa, as, m., Ved. (according to a commentator) a swelling or fleshy formation of the gum on the inner side of the jaw; [cf. barsva.]

vartsya vartsya, as, ā, am, relating to the above swelling.

vartsyat 2. vartsyat, an, atī or antī, at (fut. part. of rt. vṛdh; for 1. see above), intending or going to augment.

vardh vardh, cl. 10. P. vardhayati (also vardhāpayati), &c., to cut, divide, shear, cut off; to fill, (in this sense perhaps rather a Caus. of rt. vṛdh, q. v.)

vardha 1. vardha, as, m. (for 2. vardha see col. 3), cutting, dividing.

vardhaka 1. vardhaka, as, ikā, am, cutting, dividing, cutting off, shearing [cf. māṣa-v-, śmaśru-v-]; (as), m. a carpenter.

vardhaki vardhaki, is, or vardhakin, ī, m. a carpenter.

vardhana 1. vardhana, am, n. the act of cutting or cutting off; [cf. nābhi-v-.]

vardhāpaka vardhāpaka, as, m. (probably) one who performs the ceremony of cutting the umbilical cord; (perhaps) the presents distributed at this ceremony.

vardhāpana vardhāpana, am, n. the act of cutting or dividing; the cutting of the umbilical cord; the ceremony in commemoration of the day of the above rite; a birthday ceremony, festival on a birthday or any festive occasion when wishes for prosperity and other congratulatory expressions are offered, (in this sense equally referrible to the Caus. of rt. vṛdh), (probably) = vardhāpaka, presents distributed at the ceremony of cutting the umbilical cord.

[Page 0892-c]

vardhāpanaka vardhāpanaka = vardhāpana, the cutting of the umbilical cord, &c.

vardhita 1. vardhita, as, ā, am, cut, off, divided; filled, full, (in this sense probably rather to be placed under 2. vardhita below.)

vardha 2. vardha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vṛdh; for 1. vardha see col. 2), incresing, augmenting, strengthening; exhilarating, animating, &c.; (as), m. the act of increasing, giving increase or prosperity, making happy; increase, augmentation; the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus; (am), n. lead, red lead.
     vardhamāla vardha-māla, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.

vardhaka 2. vardhaka, as, ikā, am, increasing, strengthening, &c.; (as), m. the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus.

vardhana 2. vardhana, as, ī, am, increasing, augmenting, growing, thriving; enlarging, causing to increase, magnifying, strengthening; exhilarating, making joyful, animating; bestowing prosperity; (as), m. a granter of increase, bestower of prosperity; N. of Śiva; a tooth growing over another tooth; N. of one of Skanda's attendants; of a son of Kṛṣṇa and Mitra-vindā; (ī), f. a broom, brush; a water-jar of a particular shape; (am), n. the act of increasing, growing, thriving; increase, growth, prosperity, success; the act of making larger, enlargement, making great, magnifying; elevation; a means of strengthening, restorative; animation, exhilaration; rearing, educating.
     vardhanaśīla vardhana-śīla, as, ā, am, having a tendency to increase or grow, increasing, growing.
     vardhanasūri vardhana-sūri, is, m., N. of a Jaina preceptor.
     vardhanasvāmin vardhana-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a particular temple or statue.

vardhanikā vardhanikā, f. (with Buddhists) a small vessel in which the sacred water is kept.

vardhanīya vardhanīya, as, ā, am, to be increased or strengthened, to be made prosperous or happy.
     vardhanīyatā vardhanīya-tā, f. or vardhanīya-tva, am, n. augmentability.

vardhamāna vardhamāna, as, ā, am, increasing, growing, thriving, prospering, prosperous; (as), m. the castoroil plant, Ricinus Communis (so called from its vigorous growth); sweet citron, (also ā, f.); a particular way of joining the hands; a kind of riddle or charade; N. of Viṣṇu; of a mountain and district (now called Bardwān; in this sense also ā, f.); of a Grāma; of various persons; of the last and most celebrated of the twenty-four Arhats of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (as, am), m. n. a dish or platter of a particular shape (sometimes used as a lid or cover to water-jars, &c.); a house having no door or entrance on the south side; a kind of mystical figure or diagram; a palace or temple built in the shape of the above diagram; (ī), f., N. of a commentary written by Vardhamāna; (ā), f. a species of Gāyatrī metre; (am), n. a kind of metre.
     vardhamānadvāra vardhamāna-dvāra, am, n. the gate leading to Vardhamāna, N. of a gate in Hastināpura.
     vardhamānapura vardhamāna-pura, am, n. the town of Bardwān.
     vardhamānapurīya vardhamāna-purīya, as, ā, am, coming from or born in Vardhamāna-pura.
     vardhamānamati vardhamāna-mati, is, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
     vardhamānamiśra vardhamāna-miśra, as, m., N. of a grammarian (author of the Kātantra-vistara).
     vardhamānendu vardhamānendu (-na-in-), us, m., N. of a commentary on the Vardhamānī.
     vardhamāneśa var-dhamāneśa (-na-īśa), as, m., N. of a particular temple or statue.

vardhamānaka vardhamānaka, as, m. = vardhamāna, a dish or saucer of a particular shape, a lid or cover; a particular way of joining the hands; N. of a class of persons following a particular trade; of a district or of a people; of a serpent-demon; a proper N.

vardhayitṛ vardhayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who causes to grow or increase; one who rears or educates, a guardian.

vardhita 2. vardhita, as, ā, am, increased, grown, expanded; [cf. 1. vardhita above.]

vardhitṛ vardhitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who increases or strengthens.

vardhin vardhin, ī, inī, i, increasing, growing, thriving; augmenting, strengthening, &c. (at the end of comps.).

[Page 0893-a]

vardhiṣṇu vardhiṣṇu, us, us, u, increasing, growing, thriving; strengthening, enlarging, expanding.

vardhman vardhman in antra-vardhman, internal rupture or hernia (= antra-vṛddhi).
     vardhmaroga vardhma-roga, as, m. the above disease.

vardhra vardhra, as, m. (also written varddhra), a strap or leather band of any kind (Ved.); (am), n. a leather strap, thong, girth for securing a saddle, (also ī, f.); leather; lead.

vardhrikā vardhrikā, f. a strap, thong; (perhaps) a person as supple or flexible as leather.

varpas varpas, as, n. (said to be fr. rt. vṛ), Ved. a pretended or assumed form, any form, shape, figure, aspect, (Sāy. = rūpa); plot, trick, artifice, stratagem, design, scheme; (Sāy.) praise (= stotra); anything which opposes or wards off (= āvaraka, vāraka); [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek]]

varpaṇīti varpa-ṇīti, is, is, i (fr. varpa = varpas + nīti), taking a pretended form, acting artfully; (Sāy.) mighty in warding off enemies, (Ṛg-veda III. 34, 3 = yuddhe para-prahārāṇāṃ nivāraka.)

varphas varphas, a various reading for varpas above.

varph varph, cl. 1. P. varphati, &c., to go, move; to kill.

varman varman, a, n. (according to some also) ā, m. (fr. rt. vṛ), defensive armour, a coat of mail, armour; a bulwark, shelter, defence, protection, (frequently found at the end of the names of Kshatriyas); bark, rind; N. of particular preservative formulas or prayers; of the mystical syllable hum.
     varmakaṇṭaka varma-kaṇṭaka, as, m. a kind of medicinal plant, Gardenia Latifolia or Fumaria Parviflora.
     varmakaṣā varma-kaṣā, f. a kind of plant (= carma-ka-ṣā).
     varmaṇvat varmaṇ-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having armour or a coat of mail. mailed.
     varmamantra varma-mantra, as, m. a particular sacred Mantra.
     varmavat varma-vat, ān, atī, at, having armour or a coat of mail, mailed; (at), n. an unfortified (?)  town.
     varmahara varma-hara, as, ā or ī, am, wearing armour or mail, old enough to wear armour, being young or of a military age; (as), m. one who takes arms or spoils another of them.

varma varma, as, ā, am, at the end of an adj. comp. = varman.

varmaka varmaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

varmaṇa varmaṇa, as, m. the orange tree.

varmāya varmāya, Nom. A. varmāyate, &c., see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 15.

varmika varmika, as, ā, am, clad in armour, mailed.

varmita varmita, as, ā, am, clad in armour, mailed, accoutred.

varmin varmin, ī, iṇī, i, clad in armour, mailed.

varmi varmi, is, m. a kind of fish, (commonly called vāni.)

varmuṣa varmuṣa, as, m. a kind of fish, (commonly called vāmirūṣa.)

varya varya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vṛ), to be chosen, eligible; to be wooed, to be solicited, to be asked or obtained in marriage; excellent, eminent, chief, principal, the best, (frequently at the end of comps., e. g. nara-varya, the best of men, an excellent man); (as), m. the god of love, Kāma-deva; (ā), f. a girl choosing her own husband (?) .

varva varva, (perhaps) a particular coin.

varvaṭa varvaṭa, as, ī, m. f. a sort of bean, (see barbaṭa.)

varvaṇā varvaṇā, f. = barbaṇā, q. v.

varvara varvara, as, ā, am (also written bar-bara, q. v.; said to be fr. rt. vṛ), stammering, babbling; curled, curly, woolly; (as), m. a man of low origin, barbarian (see barbara), one belonging to a degraded tribe or occupation, an outcast, a piteous wretch; curly hair; a kind of shrub, Clerodendrum Siphonanthus; another plant (= kṛṣṇa-varvaraka); a sort of worm; the noise or clash of weapons; a mode of dancing; (ā), f. a kind of basil; a sort of pot-herb; a particular flower; a kind of fly or bee; (ī), f. a kind of basil; a kind of fly or bee; = varvara, varvarīka; (am), n. = var-varī, varvarīka; vermilion; gum-myrrh; yellow sandal-wood.
     varvarottha varvarottha (-ra-ut-), am, n. 'growing in the land of barbarians, 'white sandal-wood.

varvaraka varvaraka, am, n. a sort of sandal-wood; [cf. kṛṣṇa-v-.]

varvari varvari, is, m. a proper N.

varvarila varvarila, see Gaṇa Kāśādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

varvarīka varvarīka, as, m. curly or woolly hair; a kind of shrub (= brāhmaṇa-yaṣṭikā); a kind of basil (= aja-gandhikā);= carcarīka; (am), n. = var-vara, varvarī.

varvā varvā, f. = varvarī, a kind of basil.

varvi varvi, is, is, i (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 53. fr. rt. vṛ), voracious; (is), m. a glutton.

varvūra varvūra, as, m. a kind of plant (= yugalākhya).

varśman varśman, ā, m. Zend bareśman.

varṣa varṣa, as, am, m. n. (in some senses fr. rt. vṛṣ, in others fr. rt. vṛ, to surround, &c., cf. Uṇādi-s. III. 62), rain, raining, a shower of rain; sprinkling, effusion; seminal sprinkling or effusion; a cloud; a year, (varṣe varṣe, year by year, every year; ā varṣāt, for a whole year; varṣāt, after a year; varṣeṇa, in a year, within a year); a day (?) ; a division of the world or known continent, (in this sense probably fr. rt. vṛ); the plains or low land situated between certain principal mountains, (nine such divisions are enumerated, viz. Kuru, Hiraṇmaya, Ramyaka, Ilāvṛta, Hari, Ketu-mālā, Bhadrāśva, Kinnara, and Bhārata); India (= bhārata-varṣa, jambu-dvīpa); (āṇi), n. pl. the rains, rainy season (Ved.); (ā), f. rain, the rains; a kind of plant (= koṭi-varṣā), (ās), f. pl. the rains, rainy season, monsoon (lasting two months according to the Hindū classification of the seasons which divides the whole year into six seasons [see ṛtu], the rains falling in some places during Śrāvaṇa and Bhādra, and in others during Bhādra and Āśvina; but the duration of the monsoon is longer in parts of India, being reckoned on the west coast from about June to October); rain; (as), m., N. of a grammarian; [cf. Gr. [greek] (Hom. [greek])]
     varṣakara varṣa-kara, as, ā or ī, am, making or producing rain; (as), m. a cloud; (ī), f. a cricket (this animal chirping in wet weather).
     varṣakarman varṣa-karman, a, n., Ved. the act of raining, &c.
     varṣakāma var-ṣa-kāma, as, ā, am, desiring or anxious for rain.
     varṣakṛtya varṣa-kṛtya, as, ā, am, to be done or completed in a year; (am), n., N. of a work by Vidyāpati.
     varṣaketu varṣa-ketu, us, m. a red-flowering Punarnavā; N. of a son of Ketu-mat.
     varṣakośa varṣa-kośa or varṣa-koṣa, as, m. 'year-sheath', a month; an astrologer.
     varṣagaṇitapaddhati varṣa-gaṇita-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work.
     varṣagiri varṣa-giri, is, m. a Varsha mountain, i. e. a mountain separating a Varsha, (see var-ṣa-parvata.)
     varṣaja varṣa-ja, as, ā, am, born or produced in the rainy season.
     varṣadhara varṣa-dhara, as, m. 'restrainer of generative power', a eunuch or attendant on the women's apartments; a cloud.
     varṣadharṣa varṣa-dharṣa, as, m. a eunuch or attendant on the women's apartments.
     varṣanirṇij varṣa-nirṇij, k, k, k, Ved. clothed with rain (said of the Maruts); (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda V. 57, 4 = vṛṣṭeḥ śodhayitṛ, rain-purifier, or varṣam eva rūpaṃ yeṣām, having the form of rain.)
     varṣaparvata varṣa-parvata, as, m. one of the mountainous ranges supposed to separate the various Varshas or divisions of the globe from each other, (six names are enumerated from north to south, viz. Hima-vat, Hema-kūṭa, Nishadha, Nīla, Śveta, and Śṛṅgin or Śṛṅga-vat; Meru constitutes a seventh, and other names are given.)
     varṣapākin var-ṣa-pākin, ī, m. 'ripening in the rains', the hog plum, Spondias Mangifera.
     varṣapuṣpā varṣa-puṣpā, f. a kind of plant (= saha-devī).
     varṣapūga varṣa-pūga, as, m. a series or succession of years.
     varṣapratibandha varṣa-prati-bandha, as, m. obstruction of rain, drought.
     varṣapraveśa var-ṣa-praveśa, as, m. the entrance into a new year.
     varṣapriya varṣa-priya, as, m. 'fond of rain', the Cātaka, Cuculus Melanoleucus.
     varṣamātra varṣa-mātra, am, n. one year only.
     varṣartu varṣartu (-ṣa-ṛtu), us, m. the rainy season.
     varṣalambhaka varṣa-lambhaka, as, &c. (perhaps) marking off or bounding a Varsha.
     varṣavara var-ṣa-vara, as, m. a eunuch, one employed in the women's apartments.
     varṣavardhana varṣa-vardhana, as, ī, am, causing increase of years; (am), n. increase of years.
     varṣavṛddhi varṣa-vṛddhi, is, f. 'year-increase', birthday.
     varṣaśata varṣa-śata, am, n. a century.
     varṣaśatādhika varṣaśa-tādhika (-ta-adh-), as, ā, am, more than a century.
     varṣasahasra varṣa-sahasra, am, n. a thousand years.
     varṣāṃśa var-ṣāṃśa or varṣāṃśaka (-ṣa-aṃ-), as, m. 'portion of a year, 'a month.
     varṣākāla varṣā-kāla, as, m. the rainy season.
     varṣākālīna varṣākālīna, as, ā, am, belonging to or produced in the rainy season.
     varṣāghoṣa varṣāghoṣa (-ṣa-āgh-), as, m. 'uttering cries in the rainy season, 'a frog.
     varṣāṅga varṣāṅga (-ṣa-aṅ-), as, m. 'member or portion of a year', a month; (ī), f., N. of a plant (= punar-navā).
     varṣāprabhañjana varṣā-prabhañ-jana, as, ā, am, rain-scattering; (as), m. a high wind, a gale.
     varṣābhava varṣā-bhava, as, m. 'produced in the rains, 'N. of a plant (= rakta-punarnavā).
     varṣābhū varṣā-bhū, ūs, m. 'produced in the rains', a frog; (ūs or vī), f. a female frog, any small frog; hogweed; an earth-worm.
     varṣāmada varṣāmada (-ṣa-ām-), as, m. 'krejoicing in the rains', a peacock.
     varṣāmbu varṣāmbu (-ṣa-am-), u, n. rain-water.
     varṣāmbupravaha var-ṣāmbu-pravaha, as, m. a receptacle or reservoir of rain-water.
     varṣāmbhaḥpāraṇāvrata varṣāmbhaḥ-pāraṇā-vrata (-ṣa-am-), as, m. 'breakfasting on rain-water', the Cātaka bird, (see cātaka.)
     varṣāyuta varṣāyuta (-ṣa-ay-), am, n. ten thousand years.
     varṣārātra varṣā-rātra, as, m. a night in the rainy season, rainy season.
     varṣārcis var-ṣārcis (-ṣa-ar-), is, m. the planet Mars (as visible in the rainy season).
     varṣālaṅkāyikā varṣā-laṅkāyikā, f., N. of a plant (= pṛkkā).
     varṣāvasāna varṣāvasāna (-ṣa-av-), as, m. 'the close of the rains', autumn, the autumnal season.
     varṣāśaradau varṣā-śaradau, f. du. the rainy season and autumn.
     varṣāsamaya varṣā-samaya, as, m. = varṣā-kāla.
     varṣeja varṣe-ja, as, ā, am, born or produced in the rains.
     varṣaika varṣaika (-ṣa-eka?), as, ā, am, yearly, annual.
     varṣopala varṣopala (-ṣa-up-), as, m. 'rain-stone', hail.

varṣaka varṣaka, as, ā, am, raining, falling like rain; = varṣa, a year (at the end of an adj. comp., e. g. pañca-varṣaka, five years old).

varṣaṇa varṣaṇa, am, n. raining, rain; sprinkling.

varṣaṇi varṣaṇi, is, f. raining, &c. (= varṣaṇa); abiding, staying; action, act; a rite, sacrifice.

varṣat varṣat, an, antī, at, raining, showering, sprinkling, (varṣati, loc. c. while it rains, Manu IV. 38); a summer-house, (gender doubtful.)

varṣamāṇa varṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, raining, showering, sprinkling.

varṣika varṣika, as, ā, am, raining, rainy, relating or belonging to the rains; shedding, showering, pouring down; (am), n. aloe wood or Agallochum.

varṣita varṣita, am, n. rain.

varṣitṛ varṣitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, raining, raining down, one who pours forth, &c.

varṣin varṣin, ī, iṇī, i, raining, showering, sprinkling.

varṣuka varṣuka, as, ī, am, rainy, watery.
     varṣukābda varṣu-kābda (-ka-ab-), as, m. a rainy cloud.
     varṣukāmbuda varṣu-kāmbuda (-ka-am-), as, m. a rain-cloud.

varṣma varṣma, am, n. body, form, = varṣman below.

varṣman varṣman, a, n. body, form, shape; measure; height, elevation; a handsome form; (ā, ā, a), Ved. holding rain, (Sāy. = udakasya vāraka.)
     varṣmavīrya varṣ-ma-vīrya, am, n. vigour of body.
     varṣmābha varṣmābha (-ma-ābh-), as, ā, am, resembling the body or form (of anything).

varṣya varṣya, as, ā, am, to be rained or showered; to be sprinkled; of or belonging to rain, rainy.

varṣiṣṭha varṣiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of varṣa, substituted for vṛddha; cf. vṛṣan), oldest, very old; largest, greatest, strongest; best, most excellent (Ved.).
     varṣiṣṭhakṣatra varṣiṣṭha-kṣatra, as, ā, am, Ved. having the greatest power or might.

[Page 0894-a]

varṣīyas varṣīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of vṛddha), older, very old, very aged.

varh varh (also written barh, q. v.), cl. 1. A. varhate, vavarhe, varhitum, to speak, tell; to hurt, injure, kill; to give; to protect, cover; to be pre-eminent; cl. 10. P. varhayati, &c., to speak; to kill, hurt; to shine; to be excellent or pre-eminent.

varha varha, as, am, m. n. (probably fr. rt. 2. vṛh; also written barha, q. v.), a tail-feather, plumage of the tail, the tail of a bird, (especially) a peacock's tail [cf. citra-barha]; a leaf; a retinue, train; (am), n. a kind of perfume (= granthi-parṇa, commonly called Ganthiāla).
     varhaketu varha-ketu, as, m., N. of one of the sons of the ninth Manu.
     varhabhāra varha-bhāra, as, m. 'tail-burden', a peacock's tail; a tuft of peacock's feathers on the shaft of a lance or on the handle of a club.

varhaṇa varhaṇa, am, n. (also written barhaṇa), a leaf; the act of pulling out, (in this sense fr. rt. 1. vṛh.)

varhāya varhāya, Nom. A. varhāyate, &c., to be like the tail (of a peacock).

varhāyita varhāyita, as, ā, am, (fr. the above), resembling the eyes on a peacock's tail.

varhiṇa varhiṇa, as, m. a peacock; (as, ā, am), adorned with peacock's feathers.
     varhiṇalakṣaṇa varhiṇa-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, adorned with peacock's feathers.
     varhiṇavāja varhiṇa-vāja, as, m. an arrow feathered with a peacock's plumes.
     varhiṇavāhana varhiṇa-vāhana, as, m. 'riding on a peacock, 'epithet of Skanda or Kārttikeya.

varhin varhin, ī, m. a peacock; N. of a Deva-gandharva descended from Prādhā; of a holy sage; (i), n. a kind of perfume (= varhi-puṣpa).
     varhikusuma varhi-ku-suma, am, n. = varhi-puṣpa.
     varhicitraka varhi-citraka, am, n., N. of the forty-seventh Adhyāya of Varāhamihira's Vṛhat-saṃhitā; [cf. mayūra-citraka.]
     varhidhvajā varhi-dhvajā, f. 'symbolized by a peacock', an epithet of Durgā.
     varhipuṣpa varhi-puṣpa, am, n. a kind of perfume.
     varhiyāna varhi-yāna, as, m. 'having a peacock for a vehicle, 'an epithet of Skanda.
     varhivāhana varhi-vāhana, as, m. 'riding on a peacock', an epithet of Gaṇeśa (?) .

varhiṣṭha varhiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of vṛhat), largest, strongest, broadest, thickest, highest, very large, &c.; (am), n. a species of fragrant grass, Andropogon Muricatus; the resin of Pinus Longifolia; (am), ind., Ved. most mighty, very loudly; (also often written barhiṣṭha.)

varhis varhis, is, m. n. (in the earlier language generally written barhis, q. v.), Kuśa grass, &c., (according to some only n., see barhis); sacrifice, oblation, (according to some only m.); (is), m. fire, light, lustre, splendor; (is), n. a kind of vegetable perfume (= granthi-parṇa, commonly called Ganthiāla).
     varhiḥpuṣpa varhiḥ-puṣpa, &c., see bar-hiḥ-puṣpa, &c., under barhis, p. 675, col. 1.

val val [cf. rts. 1. bal, vall, vṛ], cl. 1. A. valate, vavale, valitum, to cover, enclose; to be covered or surrounded, to be enclosed; to move round in a circle; to go, approach, hasten; to be attached to, be drawn towards; to move to and fro; to increase: Caus. valayati or vālayati, to cause to move, move; to cherish, &c. (see bāla-yati under rt. 2. bal); [cf. Hib. falaim, 'I hedge, enclose.']

vala vala, as, m., Ved. a cloud (according to Naigh. I. 10); N. of an Asura (fabled to have stolen the cows of the gods and to have concealed them in a cave; Indra surrounded the cave with his army and recovered the cattle; in Ṛg-veda X. 68, 9, he is said to have assumed the form of a bull and to have been destroyed by Bṛhas-pati; elsewhere he is identified with a cloud); (am), n. strength, force; an army, &c. (see bala).
     valaṃruja valaṃ-ruja, as, m., Ved. one who breaks the clouds.

valaga valaga (?), a kind of magical Mantra.

valana valana, am, n. turning, moving round in a circle; agitation; deflection (in astronomy).
     valanāṃśa valanāṃśa (-na-aṃ-), as, m. a degree of deflection.

[Page 0894-b]

valabhi valabhi, is, m. or valabhī, f. (also written va-ḍabhi), the wooden frame of a thatch, a roof; a turret or temporary building on the roof of a house; = vallabhī.
     valabhipura valabhi-pura, am, n., N. of a town.

valaya valaya, as, am, m. n. (sometimes written ba-laya), a bracelet, armlet, ring; a zone, girdle of a married woman; a circle, boundary, circumference, (dig-valaya, the circumference of the sky, the universe); (as), m. a boundary, enclosure, fence; a branch; sore throat, inflammation of the larynx, &c.
     valayavat valaya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of or endowed with bracelets, &c.
     valayīkṛta valayī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made into a bracelet or girdle, girdled.
     valayīkṛtavāsuki valayī-kṛta-vāsuki, is, m. 'who has made the serpent Vāsuki his bracelet, 'epithet of Śiva.
     valayībhūta valayī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become or serving as a girdle, surrounding.

valayita valayita, as, ā, am, encircled, surrounded, encompassed, enclosed; whirling round.

valayin valayin in jyotir-lekhā-v-, q. v.

valāka valāka, as, m. (also written balāka, q. v.), a crane; (ā), f. a female crane; a crane in general; a flight of cranes; a mistress or loved woman; (ā, ī), f. a small kind of crane.

valākin valākin, ī, inī, i, having or attended by cranes.

vali vali, is, m. (usually written bali, q. v.), tax, tribute, offering, oblation, &c. (see bali); (is, ī), f. a line or streak made with fragrant unguents on the person; a natural line or fold of skin, wrinkle, fold of skin over the navel (especially of women).
     valikriyā vali-kriyā, f. making offerings to all beings; making lines on the person, &c.
     valimukha vali-mukha, &c., see bali-mukha.

valika valika, as, am, m. n. the edge of a thatched roof.

valita valita, as, ā, am, surrounded; moved, moving; turned, constrained; wrinkled, having wrinkles, contracted into wrinkles; [cf. 2. balita.]

valibha valibha, as, ā, am, having the fold of skin called vali; having wrinkles, wrinkled, (see balibha.)

valī valī, f. See under vali above.

valīka valīka, am, n. the edge of a thatched roof.

valūka valūka, am, n. the root of a lotus; (as), m. a bird.

valūla valūla, as, ā, am, = balūla, strong, powerful.

valka valka, am, n. the bark of a tree; the scales of a fish.
     valkataru valka-taru, us, m. a species of tree (= pūga).
     valkadruma valka-druma, as, m. a kind of birch tree.
     valkalodhra valka-lodhra, as, m. a kind of Lodhra tree; = paṭṭikā-lodhra.
     valkavat valka-vat, ān, atī, at, having bark, having scales; wearing a bark dress; (ān), m. a fish.
     valkavāsas valka-vāsas, as, n. clothing made of bark.

valkala valkala, as, am, m. n. the bark of a tree; a garment made of bark (worn by ascetics, &c.); (ā), f. = śilā-valkā, a medicinal substance said to be of cooling and lithonthryptic properties, (commonly called silābāk.)
     valkalakṣetramāhātmya valkala-kṣetra-māhātmya, am, n. 'the praise of Valkala-kshetra', part of the Adhyātma-rāmāyaṇa.
     valkalasaṃvīta valkala-saṃvīta, as, ā, am, clad in bark, clothed in a bark dress.
     valkalājinasaṃvṛta valka-lājina-saṃvṛta (-la-aj-), as, ā, am, clad in bark and deer-skin.

valkalin valkalin, ī, inī, i, dressed in bark, clothed in a bark dress.

valkila valkila, as, m. a thorn.

valkuta valkuta, am, n. bark, rind.

valakeśvaratīrtha valakeśvara-tīrtha (-ka-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

valakṣa valakṣa, as, ī, am, white; (as), m. white, the colour; [cf. palakṣa, balakṣa, ava-lakṣa.]
     valakṣagu valakṣa-gu, us, m. 'having white rays of light, 'the moon.

valagna va-lagna, as, am, m. n. = ava-lagna, the waist, middle.

valantikā valantikā, f. a particular air or mode in music.

valamba va-lamba, as, m. = ava-lamba, a perpendicular.

[Page 0894-c]

valambha valambha, N. of a country.

valāsaka valāsaka, as, m. (perhaps for ava-lāsaka), the Koil or Indian cuckoo; a frog.

valāhaka valāhaka, as, m. a cloud, thundercloud; N. of one of the seven clouds at the destruction of the world; a mountain; a kind of crane (= valāka); N. of a Daitya; of a brother of Jayadratha; one of the Nāgas; one of the four horses of Viṣṇu.

valira valira, as, ā, am, squint-eyed, squinting.

valiśa valiśa, am, ī, n. f. or valiśi, is, f. a fish-hook; [cf. vaḍiśa.]

valiśāna valiśāna, as, m., Ved. a cloud (Naigh. I. 10).

valk valk, cl. 10. P. valkayati, -yitum, to speak.

valka valka, valkala. See col. 2.

valg valg, cl. 1. P. valgati, vavalga, valgitum, to go, move; to go by leaps, jump, bounce; to gallop; to move in different ways; to fluctuate; [cf. perhaps Angl. Sax. wloence; Engl. walk.]

valgat valgat, an, antī, at, going, jumping.

valgana valgana, am, n. the act of going by leaps, bounding, jumping.

valgā valgā, f. a bridle, rein.
     valgāṅka valgāṅka (-gā-aṅ-), as, ā, am, holding a bridle.

valgita valgita, as, ā, am, leaped, jumped, gone by bounds or leaps; (am), n. a bound, gallop, one of the paces of a horse.

valgu valgu, us, us, u (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 20. fr. rt. val; according to others fr. rt. valg), handsome, beautiful, lovely, sweet, precious; (u), ind. beautifully; (us), m. a goat.
     valgupattra valgu-pattra, as, m. a sort of wild pulse (= vana-mudga).

valguka valguka, as, ā, am, handsome, beautiful; (am), n. sandal; a wood; price.

valgula valgula, as, m. the flying fox; (ā), f. a species of bird.

valgulikā valgulikā, f. a cockroach.

valgūya valgūya, Nom. P. valgūyati, -yitum, to be beautiful or handsome; to be mild or gentle; to honour, praise, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 50, 70 = stauti).

valgūyat valgūyat, an, antī, at, becoming handsome or beautiful; honouring.

valbh valbh, cl. 1. A. valbhate, vavalbhe, valbhitum, to eat, devour.

valbhana valbhana, am, n. the act of eating; food.

valbhita valbhita, as, ā, am, eaten, devoured.

valmī valmī, f. an ant; [cf. vamrī; perhaps for varmī.]
     valmīkūṭa valmī-kūṭa, am, n. an ant-hill, hillock.

valmika valmika, as, m. for valmīka, an ant-hill, &c.; see below.

valmiki valmiki, is, i, m. n. an ant-hill, &c.; see below.

valmīka valmīka, as, am, m. n. (in Uṇādi-s. IV. 25. derived fr. rt. val), an ant-hill, mole-hill, a hillock or ground thrown up by white ants, moles, &c.; (as), m. swelling of the neck or of the chest and other parts of the body, elephantiasis; the poet Vālmīki.
     valmīkamātra valmīka-mātra, as, ī, am, being of the size of an ant-hill.
     valmīkaśīrṣa valmīka-śīrṣa, am, n. a kind of antimony (used as a collyrium).

valyul valyul or valyūl [cf. palyul], cl. 10. P. valyūlayati, -yitum, to cut, cut off; to purify.

vall vall [cf. rt. val], cl. 1. A. vallate, vavalle, vallitum, to be covered; to go, move.

valla valla, as, m. covering; winnowing corn; a Māṣa of silver; a weight of three Raktikās or Ratīs; prohibiting, prohibition.

[Page 0895-a]

vallakī vallakī, f. the Vīṇā or Indian lute.

vallabha vallabha, as, ā, am (in Uṇādi-s. III. 125. said to be fr. rt. vall), beloved, desired, dear; supreme, superintending, superintendent; (as), m. a lover, husband, friend, favourite, (kāma-vallabha, the cinnamon tree); a superintendent, overseer; a chief herdsman; a horse (especially one with good marks); N. of a grammarian; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f. a beloved female, wife, mistress; (ī), f., N. of a city in Gujarāt, the capital of a line of kings.
     vallabhatama vallabha-tama, as, ā, am, most beloved, dearest.
     vallabhatā vallabha-tā, f. or vallabha-tva, am, n. the state of being loved or a favourite, love.
     vallabhadeva vallabha-deva, as, m., N. of a poet.
     vallabhapālaka vallabha-pālaka, as, m. a horse-keeper, groom.
     vallabhācārya vallabhācārya (-bha-āc-), as, m., N. of a great teacher of the Vaiṣṇava sect, (he was a successor of a less celebrated teacher named Viṣṇu-svāmin, and his followers are sometimes called Vallabhācāryas, sometimes Rudra-sampradāyins; he was born, it is said, in the forest of Campāraṇya in 1479; at an early age he commenced travelling to propagate his doctrines, and at the court of Kṛṣṇa-deva, king of Vijaya-nagara, succeeded so well in his controversies with the Śaivas that the Vaiṣṇavas chose him as their chief; he then went to other parts of India, and finally settled down at Benares, where he composed seventeen works, the most important of which were a commentary on the Vedānta and Mīmāṃsā Sūtras and another on the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa, which last, as inculcating the worship of Kṛṣṇa, is the chief religious work on which this sect rest their doctrines; he left behind eighty-four disciples, of each of whom some history or story is told, which stories are often repeated to large audiences on festive or solemn occasions; the Tilaka mark on the forehead of the Vallabhācāryas is described as consisting of two perpendicular lines meeting in a semicircle at the root of the nose and having a round spot of red between them.)
     vallabhāṣṭakavivṛti vallabhāṣṭaka-vi-vṛti (-bha-aṣ-), is, f., N. of a work.

vallabhāyita vallabhāyita, am, n. a kind of coitus; [cf. pu-ruṣāyita.]

vallara vallara, am, n. Agallochum or aloe wood (the black variety).

vallari vallari, is, or vallarī, f. a branching foot-stalk, compound pedicle; a creeping or twining plant.

vallava vallava, as, m. a herdsman [cf. go-v-]; a name of Bhīma-sena; a cook; (ī), f. a cowherdess.

valli valli, is, or vallī, f. a creeper, any climbing or creeping plant; (is), f. the earth; (ī), f. a plant, Ligusticum Ajwaen; N. of an Upaniṣad.
     vallikaṇṭakārikā valli-kaṇṭakārikā, f. the plant Solanum Jacquini.
     vallidūrvā valli-dūrvā, f. a kind of grass.
     valliśākaṭapotikā valli-śākaṭa-potikā, f. = mūla-potī.
     vallisūraṇa valli-sūraṇa, as, m. a kind of plant (= atyamla-parṇī).
     vallīgaḍa vallī-gaḍa, as, m. a kind of fish (commonly called bholā or bālikaḍā).
     vallīja vallī-ja, am, n. 'creeper-grown', pepper.
     vallīmudga vallī-mudga, as, m. a kind of kidney-bean.
     vallīvadarī vallī-vadarī, f. a kind of plant (= bhū-vadarī).
     vallīvṛkṣa vallī-vṛkṣa, as, m. the Śāl tree, Shorea Robusta; [cf. śāla, sāla.]

vallura vallura, am, n. an arbour, bower; any place overgrown with creeping plants; a thicket, wood; an uncultivated field or place overrun with wild grass; a desert, place destitute of water, wilderness, wild, solitude; a field; a branching foot-stalk, compound pedicle.

vallūra vallūra, as, ā, am, m. f. n. dried flesh; hog's flesh, the flesh of the wild hog; (am), n. an uncultivated field or one overrun with grass; a thicket; a desert (= vana-kṣetra; = vāhana; = ūṣara-bhūmi).

vallyā vallyā, f. Emblic Myrobalan (= dhātrī).

valva valva. See balva, p. 677, col. 1.

valvaja valvaja, as, m. (also written bal-baja, q. v.), a sort of coarse grass, Eleusine Indica; (ā), f. a kind of grass (called in Hindī sāve vāge and, according to some, a different species from valvaja, its synonyms are tṛṇa-valvajā, tṛṇekṣu  dṛḍha-kṣurā, dṛḍha-tṛṇā, dṛḍha-pattrī, pā-nīyāśrā, mauñjī-pattrā).

valśa valśa, as, m. (or am, n.?), Ved. a branch; [cf. sahasra-v-.]

valh valh (also written balh; cf. rt. varh), cl. 1. A. valhate, &c., to be good or excellent, be pre-eminent; to speak; to kill, hurt; to give or to cover; cl. 10. P. valhayati, &c., to speak, tell; to shine.

valhika valhika, valhīka, = balhika, bal-hīka, q. q. v. v.

vava vava, as, m. the first of the eleven Karaṇas or astrological divisions of time.

vavarjuṣī vavarjuṣī, f. (see rt. vṛj), Ved. one who has effaced or atoned for.

vavra vavra, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vṛ), Ved. surrounding, enveloping, (Sāy. = vṛṇvat); (as), m. darkness, (Sāy. = vāraka); a cavern, abyss, (Sāy. = garta); a hole, well (= kūpa, according to Naigh. III. 23).

vavri vavri, is, m. an enveloping shape or form (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 116, 10, V. 74, 5), any form (according to Naigh. III. 7 = rūpa); N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda V. 19, (his patronymic is Ātreya.)

vavrivas vavrivas, vān, uṣī, vat, Ved. one who has enveloped or obstructed.

vaś vaś, cl. 2. P. vaṣṭi (2nd sing. vakṣi, 3rd du. uṣṭas, 3rd pl. uśanti), Impf. avaṭ (3rd du. auṣṭām), Pot. uśyāt, Impv. vaṣṭu (2nd sing. uḍḍhi), uvāśa (1st du. ūśiva), vaśiṣyati, avaśīt or avāśīt, vaśitum (Ved. also cl. 3. P. vivaṣṭi), to desire, wish, long for, will; to favour, accept favourably: Pass. uśyate, Aor. avāśi, to be desired or wished, &c.: Caus. vāśa-yati, -yitum, Aor. avīvaśat, to cause to desire or wish, make favourable or thankful, give, grant: Desid. vivaśiṣati: Intens. vāvaśyate, vāvaśīti or vāvaṣṭi, to desire very much, love [cf. vāva-śāna]; to exult; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. in-vi-tu-s for in-vic-(i)-tu-s.]

vaśa vaśa, as, ā, am, willing, subdued, subject, submissive, obedient, tamed, overpowered, enthralled, humbled; subdued by charms or incantations; fascinated, charmed, enchanted; (as, am), m. n. wish, desire; will, authority, power, influence, control, supremacy, mastership; subjection, submission, the state of being tamed or overpowered, (vaśe kṛ, to bring into subjection, overpower; vaśe bhū, to be subjected; to be obedient to the will of another); birth; (as), m. the residence of harlots; N. of a Ṛṣi preserved by the Aśvins; vaśa aśvya, N. of the author of Ṛgveda VIII. 46; (ās), m. pl., N. of a tribe or race; (ā), f. a woman; a wife; a daughter; a husband's sister; a cow; a barren cow; a barren woman; a female elephant; vaśāt, ind. through the power or influence of, by the force of, in virtue of, by means of, for the sake of (at the end of a comp.).
     vaśaṃvada va-śaṃ-vada, as, ā, am, speaking submissively to the will (of another), compliant, submissive, acknowledging subjection.
     vaśaṃvadatva vaśaṃvada-tva, am, n. speaking compliantly.
     vaśakara vaśa-kara, as, ī, am, causing subjection, subjugating.
     vaśakriyā vaśa-kriyā, f. the act of subduing or overpowering (especially by drugs, gems, charms, or incantations); the drugs &c. so used.
     vaśaga va-śa-ga, as, ā, am, obedient, subject, vassal; (ā), f. an obedient wife.
     vaśaṅgata vaśaṅ-gata, as, ā, am, subject to the will (of another), obedient, reduced to vassalage.
     vaśatas vaśa-tas, ind. in consequence of the power of, on account of or through the influence of.
     vaśatā vaśa-tā, f. subjection, the being under the control of.
     vaśanī vaśa-nī, īs, īs, i, Ved. performing the will or fulfilling the pleasure (of another).
     vaśavartin vaśa-vartin, ī, inī, i, acting obediently to the will (of another), obsequious.
     vaśāḍhyaka va-śāḍhyaka (-śa-āḍh-?), as, m. a porpoise, the Gangetic porpoise.
     vaśānuga vaśānuga (-śa-an-), as, ā,  am, obedient or subject to the will (of another), submissive; (as, ā), m. f. a male or female servant.
     vaśāpāyin vaśā-pāyin, ī, m. a dog, (for vasā-pāyin, q. v.)
     vaśīkaraṇa vaśī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of making subject, subjugating, overcoming by charms, &c., enchanting, charming.
     vaśīkṛ vaśī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make subject to another's will, bring into subjection, subjugate.
     vaśīkṛta vaśī-kṛta, as, ā, am, subjected to the will (of another), brought into subjection, subdued, enthralled, bewitched, fascinated.
     vaśībhū vaśī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become subject to another's will.
     vaśībhūta vaśī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become subject, subjugated, brought under control.

vaśakā vaśakā, f. an obedient wife, submissive woman.

vaśana vaśana, am, n. wishing, desiring, willing, &c.

vaśanīya vaśanīya, as, ā, am, to be wished or willed.

vaśāku vaśāku, us, m. a bird (?) .

vaśi vaśi, is, m. subjugation, fascination, bewitching, holding others in magical submission to the will; (i), n. the state of being subject, subjection.

vaśika vaśika, as, ā, am, void, empty; (ā), f. aloe wood.

vaśin vaśin, ī, inī, i, having will or power; having or being in authority, powerful, being in subjection, subdued, subjugated, under control, obedient; (ī), m. a ruler, lord (Ved.); a sage with subdued passions; (inī), f. the Śamī tree, Acacia or Mimosa Suma; a parasite plant.
     vaśitā vaśi-tā, f. or vaśi-tva, am, n. subjugation, dominion; subduing by magical means, fascinating, bewitching.

vaśira vaśira, am, n. sea salt [cf. vasuka]; (as), m. the tree Achyranthes Aspera; a sort of pepper (= gaja-pippalī; cf. vasira); orris root.

vaśiṣṭha vaśiṣṭha, as, m. (fr. vaśin), N. of a celebrated Ṛṣi or divine sage, (originally written vasiṣṭha, but in the later language regarded as a superl. of vaśin, meaning 'the most self-subdued;' for an account of him see vasiṣṭha, p. 896, col. 2.)

vaśīra vaśīra, as, m. = gaja-pippalī, a plant bearing a pungent fruit resembling pepper, (also written va-śira; cf. vasira.)

vaśya vaśya, as, ā, am, to be subjected, able to be subdued, controllable, governable; subdued, tamed, humbled; under control, obedient, dutiful, docile, tame, humble; (as), m. a dependant, slave; (ā), f. a docile and obedient wife; (am), n. cloves.
     vaśyatā vaśya-tā, f. or vaśya-tva, am, n. subjugation, fitness for subjection, humility.
     vaśyātman vaśyātman (-ya-āt-), ā, ā, a, of subdued mind.

vaśyaka vaśyaka, as, ā, am, = vaśya above; (ā), f. an obedient wife; [cf. a-vaśyaka.]

vaṣ vaṣ (also written baṣ), cl. 1. P. vaṣati, vavāṣa, vaṣitum, to hurt, strike, kill.

vaṣaṭ vaṣaṭ, ind. (probably for vakṣat, Vedic Leṭ of rt. 1. vah; cf. śrauṣaṭ), an exclamation used on making an oblation to a deity with fire, 'may he (the god of fire) bear it to the gods!' (followed by a dat., e. g. pūṣṇe vaṣaṭ.)
     vaṣaṭkartṛ vaṣaṭ-kartṛ, tā, m. the priest who makes the oblation with the exclamation vaṣaṭ.
     vaṣaṭkāra vaṣaṭ-kāra, as, m. making the exclamation vaṣaṭ, the formula vaṣaṭ or a burnt offering made with this formula; N. of one of the thirty-three so-called Vedic deities (which, according to one account, are thus reckoned, eight Vasus, eleven Rudras, twelve Ādityas, Prajāpati, and Vaṣaṭ-kāra).
     vaṣaṭkṛta vaṣaṭ-kṛta, as, ā, am, offered in fire with the exclamation vaṣaṭ, 'may he bear it to the gods!' (said of an oblation); (am), n. an oblation made in fire to the gods with the formula vaṣaṭ.
     vaṣaṭkṛti vaṣaṭ-kṛti, is, f. an oblation made in fire with the exclamation vaṣaṭ.

vaṣk vaṣk, cl. 1. A., 10. P. vaṣkate, vaṣkayati, &c., to see [cf. rt. viṣk]; to go.

vaṣkaya vaṣkaya, as, m. a one-year-old calf (according to Śākaṭāyana); [cf. vaskaya; Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. vacca.]

vaṣkayaṇī vaṣkayaṇī or vaṣkayiṇī, f. a cow that has full-grown calves, a cow bearing many calves; [cf. vaskayaṇī.]

vas 1. vas, a root assumed by some to explain Ṛg-veda VI. 38, 2. dūrāc cid ā vasato asya karṇā, his ears hear even from a great distance, but according to Sāy. fr. rt. 6. vas.

vas 2. vas (sometimes written bas), cl. 4. P. vasyati, vavāsa, vasitum, to be straight or unbending, to be fixed or erect; to make firm, fix.

vas 3. vas (a Vedic rt. which probably afterwards passed into uṣ, cf. 2. uṣ, vi-vasvat, uṣas), cl. 6. P. ucchati, uvāsa, Leṭ ucchāt, Inf. vastave, Ved. to shine: Caus. vāsa-yati, &c., to cause to shine; [cf. Goth. uhtvo.]

vas 4. vas, cl. 10. P. vāsayati, -yitum, Aor. avīvasat, to love; to cut, cut off, divide; to accept, take; to offer; to kill.

vas 5. vas, cl. 2. A. vaste, vavase, va-siṣyate, avasiṣṭa, vasitum, to wear (as clothes), to put on (clothes &c.), cover with dress, dress: Pass. vasyate: Caus. vāsayati, -te: Desid. vivasiṣate: Intens. vāvasyate, vāvasti; [cf. Zend vanh, vas-tra; Gr. [greek] (for [greek] [greek] (= Ved. vasman), [greek] [greek] Lat. ves-ti-s, vesti-o; Goth. ga-vas-jan, vas-ti; Angl. Sax. werian.]

vas vas (at the end of a comp.), wearing.

vasat 1. vasat, an, atī, at, wearing, putting on (clothes).

vasana 1. vasana, am, n. cloth, clothes, dress, attire; covering, clothing; an ornament worn by women round the loins, (in this sense also ā, f.)
     vasanārṇa vasa-nārṇa (-na-ṛṇa), am, n. debt of a cloth.

vasarhan vasarhan, ā, m., Ved. 'assuming various vestures', epithet of Agni, (according to Sāy. Ṛg-veda I. 122, 3 = vasanārha or = vāsakānāṃ vṛkṣādīnāṃ han-tṛ or = vāsārha, i. e. vāsarasya gamayitṛ.)

vasāna vasāna, as, ā, am, wearing, putting on (clothes).

vasi 1. vasi, is, m. f. (?) , clothes. (For 2. see col. 2.)

vasita 1. vasita, as, ā, am, worn, put on.

vasitṛ vasitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who wears, wearing.

vasitvā vasitvā, ind. having worn, having put on (clothes), wearing.

vasti 1. vasti, is, m. f. (?) , cloth. (only the pl. vastayas seems to be used, and is said to mean 'the ends or skirt of a cloth.)

vastṛ vastṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who clothes, a clother; (perhaps) shining, lighting up, illuminating, (connected with rt. 3. vas.)

vastra vastra, am, n. (said to be sometimes as, m.), cloth, clothes, garment, raiment, apparel, dress, vesture, nightdress, bed-clothes, a covering, cover.
     vastrakuṭṭima vastra-kuṭṭi-ma, am, n. 'cloth-hut', an umbrella; a tent.
     vastragṛha vastra-gṛha, am, n. 'cloth-house', a tent.
     vastragranthi vastra-gran-thi, is, m. the knot which fastens the lower garments above the hips.
     vastracchanna vastra-cchanna, as, ā, am, clad in clothes.
     vastrada vastra-da, as, ā, am, giving clothes.
     vastranirṇejaka vastra-nirṇejaka, as, m. a washer of clothes, washerman.
     vastrapanjala vastra-panjala, as, m., N. of a plant (= kola-kanda).
     vastraparidhāna vastra-paridhāna, am, n. the putting on of clothes, dressing.
     vastraputrikā vastra-pu-trikā, f. a doll, puppet.
     vastrapūta vastra-pūta, as, ā, am, purified with a cloth, filtered through a cloth (said of water).
     vastrabhūṣaṇa vastra-bhūṣaṇa, as, m., N. of a tree; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= mañjiṣṭhā).
     vastrabhedaka vastra-bhedaka, as, or vastra-bhedin, ī, m. a cloth-cutter, tailor.
     vastramathi vastra-mathi, is, is, i, Ved. carrying off clothes by force, stealing clothes, (Sāy. = vastra-māthin.)
     vastrayugala vastra-yugala, am, n. two garments.
     vastrayugin vastra-yugin, ī, inī, i, having or possessing a couple of garments.
     vastrayugma vastra-yugma, am, n. a pair of garments or clothes of any kind.
     vastrayoni vas-tra-yoni, is, f. the basis or material of cloth (as cotton, silk, wool, &c.).
     vastrarañjana vastra-rañjana, as, m. 'cloth-colourer', safflower.
     vastravilāsa vastra-vilāsa, as, m. foppery in dress.
     vastraveṣṭita vastra-veṣṭita, as, ā, am, covered with clothes, well clad.
     vastrāgāra vastrāgāra (-ra-āg-), as, am, m. n. a clothier's shop; a tent.
     vastrāñcala vastrāñcala (-ra-añ-), am, n. the end or hem of a garment.
     vastrānta vastrānta (-ra-an-), as, m. the end of a garment.
     vastrāpahāraka vastrāpahāraka (-ra-ap-), as, or vastrāpahārin, ī, m. a stealer of clothes.
     vastrārdha vastrārdha (-ra-ar-), am, n. the half of a garment.
     vastrārdhaprāvṛta vastrārdha-prāvṛta or vastrārdha-saṃ-vīta or vastrārdha-saṃvṛta, as, ā, am, covered or clothed with half a garment.
     vastrāvakarta vastrāvakarta (-ra-av-), as, m. a fragment of a garment.
     vastrotkarṣaṇa vas-trotkarṣaṇa (-ra-ut-), am, n. the act of taking off clothes.

vastraya vastraya, Nom. P. vastrayati, -yitum, to dress one's self.

vasna 1. vasna, am, n. (for 2. see p. 897, col. 2), cloth, a cloth, clothes; skin.

vasman 1. vasman, a, n., Ved. a garment.

vas 6. vas, cl. 1. P. vasati (ep. also A. vasate), uvāsa, vatsyati (ep. vasiṣyati), avātsīt (ep. avosīt), vastum, to dwell, live, to inhabit, dwell in, abide in (with loc. or even acc., e. g. vaneṣu vas, to dwell in woods; nadīr vas, to live in rivers); to dwell with, live near (with loc. or with saha governing an inst.); to spend (time), pass (a night); cl. 10. P. vasayati, &c., to dwell: Pass. uṣyate (Part. uṣita, see 2. uṣita, s. v.), to be dwelt: Caus. vāsayati, -yitum, Aor. avīvasat, to cause to dwell, to lodge; to people; to receive hospitably or as a guest; to let abide; to dwell, inhabit: Desid. vivatsati, to wish to dwell: Intens. vāvasyate, vāvasti, to remain, be in, be engaged in; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] (probably also) [greek] Lat. Vesta, vesti-bulum, verna, (perhaps also) vās, vāsum: Goth. visan, vas = Eng. was: Old Germ. wisu, was, 'I was; he was;' warumes, 'we were;' weren, wonen: Mod. Germ. war, gewesen, Wesen, an-wesend: Angl. Sax. wesan, ed-wist, werig, wunian: Hib. fosaim, 'I stay, lodge;' fosra, 'a dwelling, abode;' arasaim, 'I dwell;' aras, 'a dwelling-house.']

vasat 2. vasat, an, antī, at, dwelling, inhabiting, lodging.

vasati vasati, is, or vasatī, f. a dwelling-place, dwelling, house, abode, residence, (kāma-v-, 'abode of love', a term belonging to erotic composition); abiding; a Jaina monastery; night, (in this sense perhaps connected with rt. 5. vas); [cf. Hib. fosadh, 'staying.']

vasana 2. vasana, am, n. a dwelling, residence, house.
     vasanasadman vasana-sadman, a, n. a dwelling-house, abode, habitation.

vasamāna vasamāna, as, ā, am, dwelling, abiding.

vasavya vasavya, am, n. (fr. vasu), Ved. a quantity of goods or treasure, wealth, opulence.

vasi 2. vasi, is, m. (for 1. see col. 1), dwelling, abode; a dwelling.

vasita 2. vasita, as, ā, am, dwelling, inhabiting [cf. 2. uṣita]; stored (said of grain); (am), n. abiding, abode, residence; (ā), f. incorrect for vaśi-tā.

vasira vasira, am, n. sea salt; (as), m. = gaja-pippalī, a plant bearing a pungent seed or fruit resembling pepper, (according to some also am, n.; cf. vaśira.)

vasiṣṭha vasiṣṭha, as, m. (superl. of vasu or vasu-mat; cf. vasīyas), 'the most wealthy', N. of a very celebrated Vedic Ṛṣi or inspired sage (owner of the 'cow of plenty', called Nandinī, offspring of Surabhi, which by granting all desires made him, as his name implies, master of every vasu or desirable object; he was the typical representative of Brāhmanical dignity, and the legends of his conflict with Viśvā-mitra, who raised himself from the military to the sacerdotal class, though probably founded on the actual struggles which took place between the Brāhmans and Kshatriyas, were doubtless mostly invented to impress the mind with the power and superiority of the priesthood; a great many hymns of the Ṛg-veda are ascribed to these two great rivals, those of the seventh Maṇḍala, besides some others, being attributed to Vasiṣṭha, while those of the third Maṇḍala are assigned to Viśvā-mitra; in one of Vasiṣṭha's hymns he is represented as king Su-dās's family priest, an office to which Viśvā-mitra also aspired; in another hymn Vasiṣṭha claims to have been inspired by Varuṇa, and in another [Ṛgveda VII. 33, 11] he is called the son of the Apsaras Urvaśī by Mitra and Varuṇa, whence his patronymic Maitrāvaruṇi; in Manu I. 35. he is enumerated among the ten Prajā-patis or Patriarchs produced by Manu Svāyambhuva for the peopling of the universe; in the Mahā-bhārata he is mentioned as the family priest of the solar race or family of Ikṣvāku and Rāma-candra, and in the Purāṇas as one of the arrangers of the Vedas in the Dvāpara age; in the first and second chapters of the Raghu-vaṃśa he is described as releasing king Dilīpa from his curse of childlessness by directing him to attend upon the cow Nandinī in atonement for an offence he had unintentionally committed against the parent cow Surabhi; according to one account Vasiṣṭha married Ūrjā, 'Strength;' according to another, Arundhatī, one of the Pleiades, by whom he had seven sons [see arundhatī]; other legends make him one of the seven great patriarchal sages regarded as forming the stars of the Great Bear [see ṛṣi]; his name is often written Vaśiṣṭha, q. v., in which case it must be connected with vaśa and vaśin); N. of the author of a law-book (perhaps intended to be ascribed to the Vedic Ṛṣi above); (ās), m. pl. the family of Vasiṣṭha; (vasiṣṭhasyāṅkuśa and vasiṣṭhasyā-nupadam, N. of two Sāmans.)
     vasiṣṭhatantra vasiṣṭha-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     vasiṣṭhaputra vasiṣṭha-putra, ās, m. pl. 'the sons or descendants of Vasiṣṭha', N. of the authors of Ṛg-veda VII. 33, 10-14.
     vasiṣṭhapramukha va-siṣṭha-pramukha, as, ā, am, preceded or led by Vasiṣṭha.
     vasiṣṭhaprācī vasiṣṭha-prācī, f., N. of a place.
     vasiṣṭhabhṛgvatrisama vasiṣṭha-bhṛgv-atri-sama, as, ā, am, equal to (the three great saints) Vasiṣṭha, Bhṛgu, and Atri (all three being reckoned among the nine Prajā-patis, Manu I. 35).
     vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā vasiṣṭha-saṃhitā, f., N. of a philosophical treatise; = yoga-vāsiṣṭha.
     vasiṣṭhāpavāha vasiṣṭhāpavāha (-ṭha-ap-), as, m., N. of a place on the Sarasvatī (where that river carried the Ṛṣi Vasiṣṭha away so that he escaped from Viśvā-mitra).

vasīyas vasīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of vasu or vasu-mat, cf. vasiṣṭha), more wealthy, better, more excellent.

vasu vasu, us, us or vī (Ved.), u, good (Ved.); wealthy, rich (Ved.); sweet, sweet-flavoured; dry, dried; (us), m. (pl. vasavas), N. of a kind of god or semi-divine being belonging to a class of eight (forming one of the nine Gaṇas or classes enumerated under Gaṇa-devatā, q. v.; the eight Vasus were originally personifications, like other Vedic deities, of natural phenomena, and are usually mentioned with the other Gaṇas or classes common in the Veda, viz. the eleven Rudras and the twelve Ādityas, constituting with them and with Dyaus, 'Heaven', and Pṛthivī, 'Earth' [or, according to some, with Indra and Prajā-pati, or, according to others, with the two Aśvins], the number of thirty-three gods to which reference is frequently made: the names of the Vasus, according to the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa, are, 1. Āpa [connected with ap, 'water']; 2. Dhruva, 'the Pole-star' 3. Soma, 'the Moon;' 4. Dhava or Dhara; 5. Anila, 'Wind;' 6. Anala or Pāvaka, 'Fire;' 7. Pratyūṣa, 'the Dawn;' 8. Prabhāsa, 'Light;' but their appellations are variously given by different authorities, Ahan, 'Day', being sometimes substituted for 1; in their relationship to Fire and Light they appear to belong to the Vedic rather than Purānic period of mythology); a symbolical expression for the number eight; N. of Agni or Fire; of Śiva; of Kuvera, the god of wealth; of a king; of a Ṛṣi with the patronymic Bhāradvāja (author of the hymns Ṛg-veda IX. 80-82); the sun; a ray of light; a rein; the tie of a yoke; a halter; a tree; the tree Sesbana Grandiflora; the plant Trophis Aspera; a lake, pool; a kind of fish; (us), f. light, radiance; (u), n. wealth, riches (abl. gen., Ved. vasvas); a thing, substance; gold; a gem, jewel; water; a sort of salt; a yellow kind of kidney-bean; a medicinal root (commonly called Vṛddhi; said to be also us, f.); [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     vasukarṇa vasu-karṇa, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi with the patronymic Vāsukra (author of the hymns Ṛg-veda X. 65, 66).
     vasukīṭa vasu-kīṭa, as, or vasu-kṛmi, is, m. 'money-worm', a suppliant, beggar.
     vasukṛt vasu-kṛt, t, m., N. of a Ṛṣi with the patronymic Vāsukra (author of the hymns Ṛg-veda X. 20--26).
     vasukra vasu-kra, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi with the patronymic Aindra (author of the hymns Ṛg-veda X. 27, 29, and part of 28); of another Ṛṣi with the patronymic Vāsiṣṭha (author of Ṛg-veda IX. 97, 28--30).
     vasukrapatnī vasukra-patnī, f., N. of the authoress of Ṛg-veda X. 28, 1.
     vasugupta vasu-gupta, as, m. a proper N.
     vasuguptācārya vasuguptā-cārya (-ta-āc-), as, m., N. of an author.
     vasucchidrā vasu-cchidrā, f., N. of a tree (= mahā-meda).
     vasutāti vasu-tāti, is, f., Ved. wealth, riches, (Sāy. = dhana.)
     vasutti vasu-tti, is, f. (for vasu-datti; cf. deva-tta), Ved. granting wealth.
     vasutvana vasu-tvana, am, n., Ved. wealth, riches.
     vasudā vasu-dā, ās, m. f., Ved. one who grants wealth or treasures; (ā), f. the earth, (fem. of vasu-da.)
     vasudeva vasu-deva, as, m., N. of the father of Kṛṣṇa, (he was the son of Śūra, a descendant of Yadu of the lunar line, and was also called Ānaka-dundubhi, q. v., because at his birth the gods, foreseeing that Viṣṇu would take a human form in his family, sounded the drums of heaven with joy; he was a brother of Kuntī or Pṛthā, the mother of the Pāṇḍu princes, who were thus cousins of Kṛṣṇa, see 1. kṛṣṇa); a proper N.
     vasudevatā vasu-devatā, f. the constellation Dhaniṣṭha (presided over by the Vasus).
     vasudevabhū vasudeva-bhū, ūs, m. 'son of Vasu-deva', epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     vasudevyā vasudevyā, f. the asterism Dhaniṣṭha [cf. vasu-devatā]; the ninth day of the fortnight.
     vasudharmikā vasu-dharmikā, f. crystal.
     vasudhā vasu-dhā, f. 'containing wealth', the earth.
     vasudhākharjūrikā vasudhā-khar-jūrikā, f., N. of a plant.
     vasudhādhara vasudhā-dhara, as, m. a mountain.
     vasudhādhipa vasudhādhipa (-dhā-adh-), as, m. a king.
     vasudhāna vasu-dhāna, as, ā, am, Ved. possessing wealth, a possesser of wealth.
     vasudhānagara vasudhā-na-gara, am, n. the capital of Varuṇa in the western ocean.
     vasudhāra vasu-dhāra, as, ā, am, treasure-holding; (ā), f. a female Śakti peculiar to the Jainas; the capital of Kuvera, (also read vasu-bhārā.)
     vasudhiti vasu-dhiti, is, f., Ved. the bestowal of wealth, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 8, 2 = yajamā-nābhīṣṭa-phala-rūpa-dhanasya dānam); (is, is, i), bestowing wealth, (Sāy. = dhanasya dhātṛ, Ṛg-veda I. 181, 1.)
     vasudheya vasu-dheya, am, n., see Nirukta IX. 42, 43.
     vasundhara vasun-dhara, as, m. containing wealth; N. of a poet; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f. the earth.
     vasupati vasu-pati, is, m., Ved. a lord of wealth or of good things.
     vasuprabhā vasu-prabhā, f. one of the seven tongues of fire.
     vasuprāṇa vasu-prāṇa, as, m. 'life of the Vasus', fire or its deity Agni.
     vasubharita vasu-bharita, as, ā, am, full of treasures.
     vasumat va-su-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing treasures, wealthy, rich; (atī), f. the earth; a proper N.
     vasumanas vasu-ma-nas, ās, m., N. of the author of Ṛg-veda X. 179, 3 (having the patronymic Rauhidaśva).
     vasuruc vasu-ruc, k, m. a proper N.
     vasuretas vasu-retas, ās, m. fire.
     vasurocis vasu-rocis, is, m., Ved. a proper N.; (is), n. a religious ceremony in which the deities called Vasus are especially worshipped; vasurociṣo 'ṅgirasaḥ, N. of the authors of Ṛg-veda VIII. 34, 16-18.
     vasuvani vasu-vani, is, f., Ved. a request or prayer for wealth; (is, is, i), a giver of wealth.
     vasuvāhana vasu-vāhana, as, ī, am, bringing treasures.
     vasuvittama vasuvit-tama (superl. of vasu-vid), as, ā, am, Ved. one who bestows great wealth.
     vasuvid vasu-vid, t, t, t, Ved. granting treasures.
     vasuśravas vasu-śravas, ās, ās, as, Ved. famous or renowned for wealth.
     vasuśruta vasu-śruta, as, m., Ved. (probably) one renowned for wealth; N. of the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda V. 3--6 (having the patronymic Ātreya).
     vasuśreṣṭha vasu-śreṣṭha, am, n. 'the best of treasure', silver; wrought gold.
     vasuṣeṇa vasu-ṣeṇa, as, m., N. of Karṇa (half brother of the Pāṇḍu princes by the same mother, Pṛthā; the name is supposed by some to have reference to his wealth, which he liberally distributed, cf. karṇa).
     vasusampūrṇa vasu-sampūrṇa, as, ā, am, filled with wealth.
     vasusthalī vasu-sthalī, f. the city of Kuvera.
     vasuhaṭṭa vasu-haṭṭa or vasuhaṭṭaka, as, m. = vaka-puṣpa or Sesbana Grandiflora.
     vasūpamāna vasūpa-māna (-su-up-), as, ā, am, resembling or equal to Kuvera (the god of wealth).
     vasordhārā vasor-dhārā, f. 'a stream or source of wealth, 'N. of a particular libation to Agni; of a sacred bathing-place; of the wife of Agni.
     vasuaukasārā vasu-aukasārā, f. the city of Indra, i. e. Amarā-vatī; the residence of Kuvera, i. e. Alakā; a river or lake attached to Amarā-vatī and Alakā (regarded as belonging to either Indra or Kuvera).

vasuka vasuka or vasūka, as, m. a kind of tree, Sesbana Grandiflora; a kind of shrub, Asclepias Gigantea; (am), n. sea salt [cf. vasira]; a fossil salt (brought from Sambhar lake in Rājputāna).

vasula vasula, as, m. a god, deity.

vasūyu vasūyu, us, us, u, Ved. desiring riches; vasūyava ātreyāḥ, N. of the authors of Ṛg-veda V. 25--26.

vasta vasta, am, n. an abode, house; a part (= bhāga, perhaps an error for chāga); (as), m. a goat, (more commonly written basta, q. v.)
     vastakarṇa vasta-karṇa, as, m. the Śāl tree.
     vastagandhā vasta-gandhā, vasta-modā, &c., see basta-g-, &c.
     vastājina vastājina (-ta-aj-), am, n. a goat's skin.
     vastāntrī vastāntrī (-ta-an-), f. benzoin or storax; a plant (see bastāntrī).

vastavya vastavya, as, ā, am, inhabitable, habitable, to be dwelt in, to be resided or remained at, &c.

vasti 2. vasti, is, m. f. (for 1. see p. 896, col. 1), abiding, dwelling, staying; the lower belly, abdomen, the hypogastric or pubic region; the pelvis; the bladder; a clyster, syringe, bag made of bladder or gut with a wooden or metallic nozzle.
     vastikarmāḍhya vasti-kar-māḍhya (-ma-āḍh-), as, m. the soap berry, Sapindus Detergens.
     vastimala vasti-mala, am, n. 'bladderexcretion, 'urine.
     vastiśiras vasti-śiras, as, n. the neck of the bladder; the pipe of a clyster.
     vastiśodhana vasti-śodhana, am, n. 'bladder-cleanser', a diuretic.

vastu vastu, u, n. any really existing or abiding substance or essence; (in phil.) the real (opposed to a-vastu, that which does not really exist, the unreal; a-dvitīya-vastu, the one real substance which has no second); object, the object (of love &c.); thing, matter, article, commodity; substance, wealth, property; natural disposition, essential property, nature, essence; material essence, body, stuff, materials, ingredients; the pith or substance of anything; the main plot or subject of a poem or play; means, mode, plan, project, design; (us), f., Ved. day, dawn (gen. sing. vastos).
     vastukṣaṇāt vastu-kṣaṇāt, ind. at the very moment, at the right moment.
     vastutas vastu-tas, ind. in fact, in reality, really, actually, in very deed, verily, essentially, substantially; as a natural consequence, owing to the very nature of a thing, of course; in fine.
     vastutā vastu-tā, f. substantiality, essentiality, reality, (parihāsa-vastutā, the condition of being the object of derision.)
     vastupāla vastu-pāla, as, m., N. of a poet.
     vastumātra vastu-mātra, am, n. the mere outline of any subject, skeleton of a discourse.
     vasturacanā vas-tu-racanā, f. arrangement of matter, style (e. g. saṅkṣiptā vastu-racanā, a compressed or concise style).
     vastuvat vastu-vat, ān, atī, at, supplied with commodities.
     vastuvinimaya vastu-vinimaya, as, m. exchange of goods, barter.
     vastuvivarta vastu-vivarta, as, ā, am, enveloping reality, (in the Vedānta said of avastu or unreality, i. e. of the external world conceived of as illusory.)
     vastuhāni vastu-hāni, is, f. loss of substance or property.
     vastūtthāpana vastūtthāpana (-tu-ut-), am, n. the production of any change or incident in a play by magic.
     vastūpahita vas-tūpahita (-tu-up-), as, ā, am, applied to a suitable object, placed on a proper object.
     vastvantara vastv-antara, am, n. another thing, another object or subject.
     vastvabhāva vastv-abhāva, as, m. absence of reality, unsubstantial existence; loss or destruction of property.

vastuka vastuka, am, n. a pot-herb, Chenopodium Album, (also written vāstuka, vāstūka, q. v.)

vastūkī vastūkī, f. a kind of plant.

vastya vastya, am, n. an abode, house (= pastya, q. v.).

vasna 2. vasna, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 6. fr. rt. 6. vas; for 1. see p. 896, col. 2), hire, wages, price; (am), n. abiding, dwelling; wealth, substance, thing; wages, hire; death; [cf. Gr. [greek] (for [greek]); [greek] Lat. venu-m, ven-eo, ven-do; Slav. ven-i-ti, ven-o.]

vasnika vasnika, as, ī, am, relating to hire or price, earning wages, mercenary, hireling; purchasable.

[Page 0897-c]

vasnya vasnya, as, ā, am, Ved. hired.

vasman 2. vasman, a, n., Ved. abode, habitation.

vasyas vasyas, ān, asī, as (for vasīyas), Ved. more wealthy, more excellent, better, more precious, more glorious; (as), n. more excellent wealth, very excellent treasure.

vasvī vasvī, f. [cf. vasu], Ved. glorious, excellent, (Sāy. = vāsayitrī, praśasyā, praśastā.)

vasatīvarī vasatīvarī, f., Ved. water used in the preparation of Soma.

vasanta vasanta, as, m. (according to Uṇādis. III. 128. fr. rt. 6. vas; perhaps connected with rt. 3. vas, 'to shine'), spring, the vernal season (comprising, according to some, the months Caitra and Vaiśākha or from the middle of March to that of May; see ṛtu); the deified personification of spring; dysentery, diarrhoea; small-pox; (ī), f., N. of a particular scale or musical mode; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. ver; Slav. vesna.]
     vasantakāla vasanta-kāla, as, m. the vernal season.
     vasantakusuma va-santa-kusuma, as, m. 'having blossoms in spring', the tree Cordia Myxa or Latifolia.
     vasantakusumākara vasantakusu-mākara (-ma-āk-), as, m. a kind of plant.
     vasantaghoṣin va-santa-ghoṣin, ī, m. 'singing in spring', the Koil or Indian cuckoo.
     vasantaja vasanta-ja, as, ā, am, 'springborn, 'produced in spring; (ā), f. a festival in honour of Kāmadeva or the god of love (held in the month Caitra, about the commencement of spring).
     vasantatilaka va-santa-tilaka, as, am, m. n., N. of a variety of the Śakvarī or Śakkarī metre in Sanskṛt prosody, four times [metrical sequence].
     vasantadūta vasanta-dūta, as, m. the Koil or Indian cuckoo (see kokila); the month Caitra (March-April); the fifth Rāga or musical mode (called also Hindola); the mango tree; (ī), f. the trumpet flower; the creeper Gaertnera Racemosa.
     vasantadru vasanta-dru, us, or vasanta-druma, as, m. 'spring-tree', the mango tree, Mangifera Indica (which blossoms in March or April and is then an object of great beauty).
     vasantapañcamī vasanta-pañcamī, f. the fifth day of the light half of the month Māgha.
     vasantabandhu vasanta-bandhu, us, m. 'friend of the spring', epithet of Kāmadeva or the god of love.
     vasantamālikā vasanta-mālikā, f., N. of a kind of metre.
     vasantayodha vasanta-yo-dha, as, m. 'spring-combatant', epithet of the god of love.
     vasantarāja vasanta-rāja, as, m., N. of a grammarian; of the author of a work on augury.
     vasantasakha va-santa-sakha, as, m. 'friend of the spring', epithet of the god of love.
     vasantotsava vasantotsava (-ta-ut-), am, n. the spring festival or celebration of the return of spring (formerly held on the full moon of Caitra, but now on the full moon of Phālguna and identified with the Dolā-yātrā or Holī).

vasantaka vasantaka, as, m. the plant Bignonia Indica.

vasavya vasavya. See p. 896, col. 2.

vasā vasā, f. (perhaps fr. rt. 3. vas, 'to shine, 'or according to some fr. rt. 6. vas, 'to dwell'), the serum or marrow of the flesh (considered by some authorities as distinct from the marrow of the bones, but by others as the same substance), marrow, adeps, fat, grease, suet, any fatty oily substance or oily exudation; the brain.
     vasāchaṭā vasā-chaṭā, f. the mass of the brain.
     vasāḍhya vasāḍhya (-sā-āḍh-) or vasāḍhya-ka, as, m. the Gangetic porpoise, Delphinus Gangeticus, (also written vaśāḍhyaka.)
     vasāpāyin vasā-pāyin, ī, m. 'grease-drinker', a dog, (also written vaśā-pāyin.)
     vasāmūra vasā-mūra, N. of a place.
     vasāvaśeṣamalina vasāvaśe-ṣa-malina (-sā-av-), as, ā, am, dirty with the remains of fat.

vasāra vasāra (?) , am, n. wish, purpose.

vasira vasira. See p. 896, col. 2.

vasiṣṭha vasiṣṭha. See p. 896, col. 2.

vasu vasu See p. 896, col. 3.

vasūrā vasūrā, f. a harlot, prostitute, unchaste woman.

vask vask [cf. rt. vaṣk], cl. 1. A. vas-kate, to go.

[Page 0898-a]

vaska vaska, as, m. going, motion; application, perseverance.

vaskaya vaskaya, as, m. a calf one year old, a yearling; [cf. vaṣkaya.]

vaskayaṇī vaskayaṇī, f. a cow bearing many calves, or one that has full-grown calves; [cf. vaṣkayaṇī.]

vaskarāṭikā vaskarāṭikā, f. a scorpion.

vast vast, cl. 10. A. vastayate, -yitum, to hurt or kill; to torment; to go or move; to ask, beg, solicit.

vasta vasta, vasti. See p. 897, col. 2.

vastar vastar, ind., Ved. early, in the morning.

vasna vasna. See p. 896, col. 2, and p. 897, col. 2.

vasnana vasnana, am, n. an ornament for a woman's loins, a zone, girdle.

vasnasā va-snasā, f. (for ava-snasā), a tendon, a nerve, a fibre (described as a hollow stringlike tube, attached to the bones and supposed to serve as a passage for the vital air).

vasyas vasyas. See p. 897, col. 3.

vasvī vasvī. See p. 897, col. 3.

vah 1. vah (connected with rt. 1. ūh, q. v.; cf. 1. ūḍha), cl. 1. P. A. vahati, -te, uvāha (2nd sing. uvahitha or uvoḍha), ūhe, vakṣyati (ep. also vahiṣyati), -te, avākṣīt (3rd du. avoḍhām, 3rd pl. avākṣus), avoḍha (1st sing. avakṣi, 3rd du. avakṣātām, 3rd pl. avakṣata), Prec. uhyāt, vakṣīṣṭa (Ved. forms vakṣi, vak-ṣati, vakṣva), voḍhum (Ved. Inf. vahadhyai, voḷhave, voḍhave, see yajña-v-), to bear, carry, convey, transport; to draw, lead; to convey in a carriage, &c.; to carry away, carry off; to bring or carry near; to take in marriage, marry a wife; to be carried or borne along, proceed, move; to feel, experience, have; to flow; to breathe; to spit out, vomit (probably for rt. vam): Pass. uhyate, Aor. avāhi, to be borne or carried; to ride, (Pres. part. uhyat, an, antī, at, or uhyamāna, as, ā, am, being carried or borne): Caus. vāhayati, -te, -yitum, Aor. avī-vahat, to cause to bear or carry, cause to convey or draw; to cause to be conveyed (A.); to ship or place in a boat; to cause to be brought or led; to cause to take in marriage; to cause to proceed or move, guide, drive, impel, direct; to travel (A.), proceed, go; to go to, visit; to carry out, perform, finish: Pass. of Caus. vāhyate, to be caused to bear or carry, to be made to convey: Desid. vivakṣati, -te: Intens. vāvahyate, vāvoḍhi; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. veho, vehi-culu-m, vehe-s, vectura, via, vexo, velu-m (for veh-lu-m), uxor, probably bajulus; Goth. ga-vig-an, ga-vag-ja, veg-s, vig-s; Old Germ. wag-an, waga; Angl. Sax. wegan, weg, woegan, weddian; Slav. vez-a, vozu, vez-lo; Lith. vez-u, vez-ima-s, veze; Hib. feon, 'a carriage.']

vah 2. vah in vajra-vah, q. v.

vaha vaha, as, ā, am, bearing, carrying, conveying, bringing (often at the end of comps., e. g. puṣpa-gandha-v-, 'bringing flowers and perfumes', and sometimes with a passive sense, cf. dur-v-, su-v-); one who bears or carries; (as), m. the act of bearing or conveying; any vehicle or means of conveyance (as a car, carriage, horse, &c.); the shoulder of an ox; a road, way; a measure of four Droṇas; air, wind; any male river; a current; (ā), f. a river, stream in general.
     vahaṃliha vahaṃ-liha, as, m. 'shoulderlicking (?), 'an ox.

vahat vahat, an, antī, at, bearing, carrying, conveying; wearing, taking, assuming; possessing, having.

vahata vahata, as, m. an ox; a traveller.

vahati vahati, is, m. an ox; air, wind; a friend, counsellor; (ī), f. a river, stream.

[Page 0898-b]

vahatu vahatu, us, m. an ox; a traveller (Ved.); a marriage, bridal, nuptial ceremony, (Sāy. = vivāha.)

vahana vahana, am, n. the act of bearing, carrying, conveying; flowing (as a stream); any vehicle or means of conveyance; a raft, float, boat.

vahanīya vahanīya, as, ā, am, to be carried or borne; portable.

vahanta vahanta, as, m. air, wind; an infant.

vahamāna vahamāna, as, ā, am, bearing, carrying, conveying, being carried or riding on (with inst.); possessing, having; flowing.

vahala vahala, am, n. a raft, float; (as, ā, am), hard, firm, compact, &c., (in this sense more correctly written bahala, q. v.)
     vahalagandha vahala-gandha, &c., see bahala-g-, &c.

vahita vahita, as, ā, am, borne, conveyed, carried; obtained; known, celebrated.

vahitra vahitra or vahitraka, am, n. a raft, float, boat, vessel.

vahin vahin, ī, inī, i, bearing, conveying; (inī), f. a boat, vessel.

vahiṣṭha vahiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. carrying heavy burdens, bearing much, (Sāy. = voḍhṛ-tama.)

vahīru vahīru, us, m. (?), a tendon, nerve, muscle.

vahni vahni, is, is, i, bearing, carrying, bringing (Ved.); luminous, bright (Ved.); (is), m. one who bears an oblation (to the gods), a sacrificer, priest (Ved.); 'borne along', an epithet of the Maruts (Ved.); of Soma (Ved.); of the gods in general (Ved.); fire (= Agni); a horse (Naigh. I. 14); any vehicle; lead-wort, Plumbago Zeylanica; the marking-nut plant; the fire of the stomach, digestive faculty, gastric fluid; digestion, appetite.
     vahnikara vahni-kara, as, ā or ī, am, making fire, igniting, lighting; promoting digestion, giving appetite, stomachic; (ī), f., N. of the tree Grislea Tomentosa.
     vahnikāṣṭha vahni-kāṣṭha, am, n. a kind of Agallochum used as incense.
     vahnigandha vah-ni-gandha, as, m. incense; resin.
     vahnigarbha vahni-garbha, as, m. a bamboo; a sort of Mimosa, Mimosa Suma.
     vahnicakrā vahni-cakrā, f. a kind of plant (= kalikārī).
     vahnijvālā vahni-jvālā, f., N. of the plant Grislea Tomentosa.
     vahnitama vahni-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. most luminous, brightest.
     vahnitaskarapārthiva vahni-taskara-pārthiva, ās, m. pl. fire, robbers, and the king.
     vahnidamanī vahni-damanī, f., N. of a plant.
     vahnidāhasamudbhava vahni-dāha-samudbhava, as, ā, am, produced by burning.
     vahnidīpaka vahni-dīpaka, as, m. safflower; (ikā), f. = aja-modā.
     vahnināman vahni-nāman, ā, m. 'called after fire', the marking-nut plant; leadwort.
     vahninī vahni-nī, f., N. of a plant, Nardostachys Jatamansi.
     vahnipurāṇa vahni-purāṇa, N. of a Purāṇa.
     vahnipuṣpī vahni-puṣpī, f., N. of a plant (= dhātakī).
     vahnibhogya vahni-bhogya, am, n. 'that which is to be consumed by fire', ghee or clarified butter.
     vahnimantha vahni-mantha, as, m. the tree Premna Spinosa (the wood of which is used to procure fire by attrition).
     vahnimāraka vah-ni-māraka, am, n. fire-destroyer.
     vahnimitra vahni-mitra, as, m. 'friend of fire', air, wind.
     vahniretas vahni-retas, ās, m. 'fire-semen', an epithet of Śiva.
     vahniloha vahni-loha or vahni-lohaka, am, n. 'fire-like iron', copper.
     vahnivadhū vahni-vadhū, ūs, f. the wife of Agni or Fire.
     vahnivarṇa vahni-varṇa, am, n. 'fire-coloured', the red water-lily.
     vahnivallabha vahni-vallabha, as, m. 'fire-beloved', resin.
     vahnivīja vahni-vīja, am, n. 'fire-seed', gold; the common lime (= nimbūka); = raṃ-vīja, i. e. the mystical syllable ram (repeated as the peculiar prayer of fire in the Tantra system).
     vahniśikha vahni-śikha, am, n. safflower, Carthamus Tinctorius; saffron; (ā), f. a pot-herb, Echites Dichotoma; [cf. agni-śikhā.]
     vahniśikhara vahni-śikhara, as, m. the flower Celosia Cristata or cock's comb.
     vahnisakha vahni-sakha, as, m. 'friend of fire, 'the wind; a kind of plant (= jīraka).
     vahnisañjñaka vahni-sañjñaka, as, m. = citraka, q. v.

vahya vahya, am, n. a vehicle, carriage, conveyance of any sort, cart, &c.; (ā), f. the wife of a Muni.

vahis vahis, ind. (in the earlier language usually written bahis, q. v.; according to some connected with rt. 1. vah, according to others with avadhi), out, without, outwards, outside; on the outside, out-of-doors, in the open air, outside of (with abl. or gen.); besides, except (with abl. or gen.; in Manu IV. 72. vahis is said to mean 'except on the hair'); apart, separately, away from others; vahir bhū, to become or be on the outside, go outside.
     vahiḥkuṭīcara vahiḥ-kuṭī-cara, see vahiṣ-kuṭī-cara.
     vahiḥśīta vahiḥ-śīta, as, ā, am, cool or cooling on the outside.
     vahiḥśri vahiḥ-śri, ind., Ved. externally, in an external direction (?) .
     vahiḥsaṃstha vahiḥ-saṃstha, as, ā, am, situated outside (the town).
     vahiḥstha vahiḥ-stha or vahiḥ-sthita, as, ā, am, or vahiḥ-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, being outside, external, outer.
     vahiraṅga vahir-aṅga, as, m. an external part, outer limb or member; property (as an external possession); a stranger, indifferent person; the preliminary part of a religious ceremony; (as, ā, am), relating to the exterior, external, exterior, unessential, (opposed to antar-aṅga, q. v.)
     vahiraṅgatā vahir-aṅga-tā, f. or vahiraṅga-tva, am, n. the state of being external, exteriority, externality.
     vahirante vahir-ante, ind. externally and internally.
     vahirargala vahir-argala, as, m. an outer bolt or bar.
     vahirartha vahir-artha, as, m. an external object.
     vahirindriya vahir-indriya, am, n. an outer organ, outward sense, organ of sense or perception (as the eye &c.), an organ of action (as the hand &c.).
     vahirgata vahir-gata, as, ā, am, gone out or forth, manifested in an external or bodily form.
     vahirgamana vahir-gamana, am, n. the act of going out or forth.
     vahirgāmin vahir-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going out or forth.
     vahirgiri vahir-giri, is, m. a country situated on the other side of a mountain; (ayas), m. pl. the inhabitants of such a country.
     vahirgeham vahir-geham, ind. outside the house, out-of-doors, abroad.
     vahirgrāmam vahir-grāmam, ind. outside a village.
     vahirdeśa vahir-deśa, as, m. a foreign country; a place without a town or village; the outskirts of a town or village.
     vahirdvāra vahir-dvāra, am, n. an outer gate; the space outside a gate or door.
     vahirdvāraprakoṣṭhaka vahirdvāra-prakoṣṭhaka, am, n. a covered terrace in front of the door of a house, a portico or porch before a house.
     vahirdhvajā vahir-dhvajā, f., N. of Durgā.
     vahirniḥsāraṇa vahir-niḥsāraṇa, am, n. the act of removing or turning out, expulsion, removal.
     vahirnirgamana va-hir-nirgamana, am, n. the act of going out or away from (with abl.).
     vahirbhava vahir-bhava, as, ā, am, being on the outside, produced externally, external, (opposed to antar-ja, q. v.)
     vahirbhavana vahir-bhavana, am, n. the being out or outside, the coming out, emanation.
     vahirbhūta vahir-bhūta, as, ā, am, being out, being outside, expelled, excluded; expired (said of a period of time); inattentive, careless.
     vahirmanas vahir-manas, ās, ās, as, external to the mind, external.
     vahirmukha vahir-mukha, as, ī, am, one who turns his face away, turning away from, indifferent to, averse from; greatly devoted to external things; coming out of the mouth, (opposed to antar-mukha); (as), m. a deity, (in this sense incorrect for barhir-mukha.)
     vahiryātrā vahir-yātrā, f. or vahir-yāna, am, n. a journey out, excursion.
     vahiryūti vahir-yūti, is, is, i, placed or fastened outside.
     vahiryoga vahir-yoga, as, ā, am, relating to the exterior, external; (as), m. a proper N.; (ās), m. pl. Vahir-yoga's descendants.
     vahirlamba vahir-lam-ba, as, ā, am, having the perpendicular outside, obtuseangular; (ā), f. an obtuse-angled triangle (whose perpendicular falls outside).
     vahirlāpikā vahir-lāpikā, f. a kind of enigma, one not containing a solution, (opposed to antar-lāpikā.)
     vahirloma vahir-loma, as, ā, am, having hair outside, having the hair turned outwards.
     vahirvartin va-hir-vartin, ī, inī, i, being on the outside.
     vahirvāsas vahir-vāsas, as, n. an outer or upper garment, (opposed to antar-vāsas.)
     vahirvikāra vahir-vikāra, as, m. 'outward change or disfigurement, 'syphilis.
     vahirvṛtti vahir-vṛtti, is, f. occupation with external objects.
     vahirvedi vahir-vedi, is, f. the space outside the Vedi or sacrificial altar; vahir-vedyām or vahir-vedi, ind. outside the sacrificial altar.
     vahirvedika vahir-vedika, as, ā, am, performed or taking place outside the Vedi.
     vahirvyasana vahir-vyasana, am, n. 'external vice', evil practices or dissolute conduct outof-doors; licentiousness, immorality.
     vahirvyasanin vahir-vya-sanin, ī, inī, i, practising vice, addicted to immoral practices, dissolute.
     vahiścara vahiś-cara, as, ā, am, going out, bustling about outside, looking after external matters; being on the outside, external, foreign; (as), m. 'crawling out of its shell', a crab.
     vahiṣkaraṇa vahiṣ-karaṇa, am, n. an outer or external organ; expelling, expulsion, excluding, excepting; expulsion from (with abl.).
     vahiṣkāra vahiṣ-kāra, as, m. putting or placing outside, expulsion, exclusion.
     vahiṣkārya vahiṣ-kārya, as, ā, am, fit to be removed or expelled, deserving rejection.
     vahiṣkuṭīcara vahiṣ-kuṭī-cara, as, m. a crab (as 'crawling out of its shell', cf. vahiś-cara).
     vahiṣkṛta va-hiṣ-kṛta, as, ā, am, turned out, thrust out, expelled, excluded, rejected, excommunicated; excepted; manifested in an external form.
     vahiṣkṛti vahiṣ-kṛti, is, f. = vahiṣ-kāra.
     vahiṣkriya vahiṣ-kriya, as, ā, am, excluded from sacred rites.
     vahiṣkriyā vahiṣ-kriyā, f. an outer act, external rite or ceremony.
     vahiṣpaṭa vahiṣ-paṭa, an upper or outer garment.
     vahiṣprākāra vahiṣ-prākāra, as, m. an outer wall or rampart.
     vahiṣprāṇa vahiṣ-prāṇa, as, m. external breath or life, anything as dear as life, anything near the heart; money; (as, ā, am), having the breath or life existing outside (i. e. having one dear as life existing externally to one's self).

vahiṣka vahiṣka, as, ā, am, outer, external.

vahiṣṭāt vahiṣṭāt, ind. on the outside, without, abroad.
     vahiṣṭājjyotis vahiṣṭāj-jyotis, is, f. epithet of a Triṣṭubh the last Pāda of which contains eight syllables.

vaheḍuka vaheḍuka, as, m. the Vibhītaka tree.

vahni vahni, vahni-kara, vahya, &c. See p. 898, col. 2.

vahli vahli, is, m., N. of a country, (more correctly written balhi.)

vahlika vahlika, vahlīka. See balhika, balhīka.

vā 1. vā, ind. (excluded, like the Lat. ve, from the first place in a sentence, and generally coming immediately after the word to which it refers), as, like, so (not commonly used in this sense); either, or, whether; either--or not, i. e. optionally, (in grammar the word vā is placed after a rule to denote its being optional); else; or if, but if; but; only, no other; indeed, truly, even, very (in asseveration or confirmation); and (as a conjunction); vā is also sometimes used as an expletive; it is also somewhat pleonastically or perhaps emphatically added to an interrogative pronoun especially when followed by the negative na (e. g. ko vā na, ke vā na, which may be translated by 'very on', 'all'); vā--vā, either--or; on the one side--on the other; atha vā, or else; or, or if, or rather, but, certainly, see atha; na vā, or not; yadi vā, or if, or whether, whether, whether or no, see under yadi, p. 808; yad vā, or, or else; kiṃ vā, whether? kiṃ vā--na vā, is it--or not? see under kim; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. ve.]

vā 2. vā (according to some originally av + ā, cf. [greek]), cl. 2. P. vāti, vavau, vāsyati, avāsīt, vātum, to blow (as the wind); to move, go; to pierce, strike, hurt, injure; cl. 4. P. vāyati, &c., to be dried up (by the wind), become dry or languid, to dry, (in this sense, according to some, the form of the rt. is vai); to be extinguished; (according to some authorities also cl. 10. P. in the senses, to be happy; to go, move; to worship): Caus. vāpayati, -yitum, to cause to blow, cause to move, excite; to cut, shave, (in this sense confounded with Caus. of rt. vap): Desid. vivāsati, Ved. to wish to blow, wish to fan; to favour, honour, worship (Naigh. III. 5); to be favourable or kind towards; to bestow, grant; [cf. Zend vā: Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] (probably also) [greek] (= ātman), [greek] Lat. ven-tu-s, a-er, probably also vanus, vapor (fr. the Caus.): Goth. vaian, vind-s: Old Germ. wa-dal, 'a fan;' wat, wait, waiet, wahet, 'to blow:' Slav. ve-j-a: Lith. ve-je-s, 'wind;' o-ra-s: Hib. bad, 'wind:' Pers. bād.]

vāt 1. vāt, ān, ātī or āntī, āt (for rt. 2. vāt see p. 902, col. 2), blowing; going, moving.

vāta 1. vāta, as, ā, am, (for 2. vāta see p. 902, col. 2), blown; (as), m. wind, air, breeze; the god of the wind (usually called Vāyu, q. v., but addressed under the name Vāta in Ṛg-veda X. 168. and X. 186); wind or air as one of the humors of the body; morbid affection of the windy humor, rheumatism, gout, inflammation of the joints; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. ventus; Goth. vinds; Angl. Sax. wind, weder; Old Germ. weder.]
     vātakarman vāta-karman, a, n. breaking wind.
     vātakuṇḍalikā vāta-kuṇḍalikā, f. scanty and painful flow of urine.
     vātakumbha vāta-kumbha, as, m. the part of an elephant's forehead below the frontal sinuses.
     vātaketu vāta-ketu, us, m. 'wind-sign', dust.
     vātakeli vāta-keli, is, m. amorous sport or converse, speaking in whispers; the marks of finger-nails on a lover's person.
     vātagāmin vāta-gāmin, ī, m. 'wind-goer', a bird.
     vātagulma vāta-gulma, as, m. 'wind-cluster', a gale, high wind; acute gout or rheumatism.
     vātagopā vāta-gopā, ās, ās, am, Ved. having the Wind as protector.
     vātagrasta vāta-grasta, as, ā, am, 'wind-seized', epileptic; rheumatic.
     vātaghna vāta-ghna, as, ī, am, removing disorders of the wind; (ī), f. the shrub Hedysarum Gangeticum.
     vātacodita vāta-codita, as, ā, am, driven by the wind.
     vātaja vāta-ja, as, ā, am, produced by or arising from wind.
     vātajava vā-ta-java, as, ā, am, fleet as the wind.
     vātajūta vāta-jūta, as, ā, am, Ved. impelled or driven by the wind.
     vātajūti vāta-jūti, is, m., N. of the author of Ṛg-veda X. 136, 2 (having the patronymic Vātaraśana).
     vātajvara vāta-jvara, as, m. 'wind-fever', fever arising from vitiated wind.
     vātajvarapratīkāra vātajvara-pratīkāra, as, m. the remedying or counteraction of the above disease.
     vātatūla vāta-tūla, am, n. cottony or flocculent seeds floating in the air.
     vātatviṣ vāta-tviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. brilliant or radiant with the wind (said of the Maruts).
     vātathuḍā vāta-thuḍā, f. (?) , a gale, a high wind; acute gout or rheumatism; a disease, a sort of small-pox; a handsome woman.
     vātadhvaja vāta-dhvaja, as, m. 'windsign, 'a cloud.
     vātandhama vātan-dhama, see Vopa-deva XXVI. 55.
     vātapitta vāta-pitta, am, n. 'wind-bile', a form of rheumatism or rheumatic fever.
     vātapittaja vātapitta-ja, as, ā, am, produced by the above disease.
     vātapittajaśūla vāta-pittaja-śūla, am, n. a form of the disease called śūla.
     vātaputra vāta-putra, as, m. 'son of the wind', N. of Bhīma; the monkey Hanumat; a cheat, swindler.
     vātapotha vāta-potha or vāta-pothaka, as, m. the Palāśa tree, Butea Frondosa.
     vātaprakopa vāta-prakopa, as, m. (in medicine) excess of wind.
     vātaprabala vāta-prabala, as, ā, am, (in medicine) having an excess of wind.
     vātapramī vāta-pramī, īs, m. f. 'wind-surpassing', a swift antelope, (see Gram. 126. f.)
     vātaphulla vāta-phulla, as, ā, am, 'wind-inflated', swollen or puffed up with wind.
     vātaphullāntra vāta-phullāntra (-la-an-), am, n. 'wind-swollen stomach, 'flatulence in the bowels, colic.
     vātamaja vātam-aja, as, ā, am, going towards or against the wind; (as), m. a swift antelope.
     vātamaṇḍalī vāta-maṇḍalī, f. 'windcircle, 'a whirlwind.
     vātamṛga vāta-mṛga, as, m. 'winddeer, 'a swift antelope.
     vātaraṃha vāta-raṃha, as, ā, am, or vāta-raṃhas, ās, ās, as, having the impetuosity of the wind, swift as the wind.
     vātarakta vāta-rakta, am, n. acute gout or rheumatism (ascribed to a vitiated state of the 'wind and blood').
     vātaraktaghna vātarakta-ghna, as, m. 'destroying or curing the disease Vāta-rakta', a plant or shrub (= kukkura, commonly called Kukurmurā).
     vātaraktāri vātaraktāri (-ta-ari), is, m. 'enemy of Vāta-rakta, 'a plant, Menispermum Glabrum (= pitta-ghnī).
     vātaraṅga vāta-raṅga, as, m. the fig-tree (= aś-vattha).
     vātarūṣa vāta-rūṣa, as, m. [cf. rt. rūṣ], a gale, storm; the rainbow; a bribe.
     vātaroga vāta-roga, as, m. 'wind-disease', rheumatism, gout.
     vātarogin vātarogin, ī, iṇī, i, afflicted with gout or rheumatism, rheumatic.
     vātarddhi vātarddhi (-ta-ṛd-), is, m. a sort of cup made of wood and iron or a vessel made of wood with an iron stand; a mace, a club or stick bound with iron.
     vātavat vāta-vat, ān, atī, at, windy, gusty.
     vātavalāsaka vāta-valāsaka, as, m. nervous fever (?) .
     vātavasti vāta-vasti, is, f. suppression of urine.
     vātavikāra vāta-vikāra, as, m. disease of the wind, rheumatism.
     vātavṛddhi vāta-vṛddhi, is, f. swelled testicle.
     vātavega vāta-vega, as, m. 'fleet as wind, 'N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     vātavairin vāta-vairin, ī, m. 'enemy of wind-disease', the castor-oil tree, &c.; [cf. vātāri.]
     vātavyādhi vāta-vyādhi, is, m. any morbid affection of the wind.
     vātavyādhicikitsā vātavyādhi-cikitsā, f. the cure of the above disease.
     vātavyādhinidāna vātavyādhi-ni-dāna, am, n. the cause of the above disease.
     vātaśīrṣa vāta-śīrṣa, am, n. 'wind-source', the lower belly.
     vātaśūla vā-ta-śūla, am, n. 'wind-pain', colic with flatulence.
     vātaśoṇita vāta-śoṇita, am, n. acute gout or rheumatism (ascribed to a vitiated state of 'the wind and blood').
     vātasaha vāta-saha, as, ā, am, suffering from winddisease, gouty, rheumatic; bearing wind, able to resist gusts and gales.
     vātasārathi vāta-sārathi, is, m. 'having the wind for a charioteer, 'Agni or Fire.
     vātaskandha vā-ta-skandha, am, n. the part of the atmosphere where the wind blows.
     vātasvana vāta-svana, as, ā, am, sounding or roaring like the wind.
     vātahan vāta-han, ā, ghnī, a, = vāta-ghna, q. v.
     vātāṭa vātāṭa (-ta-aṭa), as, m. 'wind-goer', a horse of the sun; an antelope.
     vātāṇḍa vā-tāṇḍa (-ta-aṇ-), as, m. a disease of the testicles.
     vātātisāra vātātisāra (-ta-at-), as, m. dysentery produced by vitiated wind.
     vātāda vātāda (-ta-āda), as, m. a kind of fruit tree.
     vātānulomana vātānulomana (-ta-an-), am, n. forcing the wind in the right direction or downwards (as in inflating the lungs).
     vātāparjanyā vātā-parjanyā, m. du., Ved. the gods Vāta and Parjanya (who are invoked together in Ṛg-veda X. 66, 10, &c.).
     vātāpi vātāpi (-ta-āpi?), is, m., N. of an Asura (devoured by Agastya).
     vātāpidviṣ vātāpi-dviṣ, ṭ, or vātāpi-sūdana, as, or vātāpi-han, ā, m. 'destroyer of the Asura Vātāpi, 'epithet of the Muni Agastya.
     vātāpya vātāpya (-ta-āp-), as, ā, am, Ved. swelling or filling with air or wind, fermenting; (am), n. fermentation; water; Soma; (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IX. 93, 5 = udaka.)
     vātāmodā vātāmodā (-ta-ām-), f. musk.
     vātāya vātāya (-ta-aya), am, n. 'wind-going', a leaf.
     vātāyana vātāyana (-ta-ay-), am, n. 'wind-passage, air-passage', a window, air-hole, loop-hole; a porch, portico; a covered shed, pavilion; (as), m. a horse; a patronymic of Anila (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 168); of Ula (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 186).
     vātāyanastha vātāyana-stha, as, ā, am, standing or being at the window.
     vātāyu vātāyu (-ta-ayu), us, m. an antelope, deer.
     vātāri vātāri (-ta-ari), is, f. 'enemy of wind-disease', the castor-oil tree; a plant, Asparagus Racemosus.
     vātālī vātālī (-ta-ālī), f. a whirlwind, gale.
     vātāśva vātāśva (-ta-aś-), as, m. a swift horse or one of good breed.
     vātāsaha vātāsaha (-ta-ās-), as, ā, am, suffering from wind-disease, rheumatic, gouty.
     vātāhata vātāhata (-ta-āh-), as, ā, am, stirred or shaken by the wind; struck by wind-disease, affected by rheumatism.
     vātāhatanau vātāhata-nau, naus, f. a ship tossed by the winds.
     vātāhati vātāhati (-ta-āh-), is, f. 'wind-stroke', a violent gust of wind, the action of the wind; an attack of rheumatism or gout, occurrence of arthritic pains.
     vāteśvaratīrtha vāteśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     vātona vātona (-ta-ūna), as, ā, am, deficient in wind or the windy humor; (ā), f., N. of a plant (= go-jihvā).
     vātopajūta vātopajūta (-ta-up-) or vātopadhūta (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, Ved. raised by the wind.

vātaka vātaka, as, m. the plant Marsilea Quadrifolia.

vātakin vātakin, ī, inī, i, rheumatic, gouty.

vātaya vātaya (fr. 1. vāta, but cf. rt. 2. vāt), Nom. P. vāta-yati, -yitum, to blow (as the wind), blow gently, to raise a wind, fan, ventilate; to blow favourably, to serve, &c. (see rt. 2. vāt).

vātara vātara, as, ā, am, windy, stormy; swift (as the wind); [cf. Goth. vintrus; Angl. Sax. winter.]
     vātarāyaṇa vātarāyaṇa (-ra-ay-), as, m. an arrow; arrow's flight, discharge of an arrow, bow-shot; a saw; a mountain-peak; a mad-man, intoxicated person; an idler, useless person; the Sarala tree, a sort of pine.

vātala vātala, as, ā, am, windy, stormy; flatulent; (as), m. wind; a sort of pulse, Cicer Arietinum; (ā), f. a morbid state of the uterus.
     vātalamaṇḍalī vātala-maṇḍalī, f. a whirlwind.

vātāyana vātāyana, as, m. See above.

vāti vāti, is, m. air, wind; the sun; the moon.
     vātiga vāti-ga, as, ā, am, acquainted with or working in minerals, &c., a mineralogist, metallurgist; (as), m. the egg-plant, Solanum Melongena.
     vātigama vāti-gama or vātiṅ-gaṇa, as, m. the egg-plant (= bhaṇṭākī, vārttāku).

vātika vātika, as, ī, am, windy, stormy; affected by wind-disease, rheumatic; produced by or proceeding from disorder of the wind; mad; (am), n. fever or inflammation ascribed to a vitiated state of the wind or aerial humor.

[Page 0900-a]

vātīya vātīya, as, ā, am, windy, relating or belonging to wind, &c.; (am), n. sour rice-gruel (= kāñjika, q. v.).

vātula vātula, as, ā, am, inflated with wind, affected by wind-disease, gouty, rheumatic; mad, crazy; (as), m. a whirlwind, gale.
     vātulatantra vātula-tantra and vātulot-tara-tantra (-la-ut-), am, n., N. of two Tantra works.

vātuli vātuli, is, f. a large bat (commonly called 'the flying fox').

vātūla vātūla, as, ā, am, inflated with wind; affected with wind-disease; gouty, rheumatic; mad, insane, inebriate; (as), m. a whirlwind, gale, hurricane; [cf. vātula.]

vātṛ vātṛ, tā, m. 'the blower', air, wind.

vātyā vātyā, f. a strong wind, gale, storm, whirlwind, hurricane.
     vātyaupamya vātyaupamya (-yā-au-), am, n. resemblance to a storm.

vāna 1. vāna, as, ā, am, blown (as the wind), blown upon so as to be dried, dry, dried; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. dry or dried fruit.

vāna 2. vāna, am, n. (for 3. see p. 903, col. 1), blowing; living; going, moving, rolling; the rolling of water or of the tide; the high wave in Indian rivers (commonly called 'the Bore'); a perfume, fragrance.

vāṃśa vāṃśa, as, ī, am (fr. vaṃśa), made of bamboo, of or belonging to bamboo; (ī), f. bamboo manna.

vāṃśika vāṃśika, as, a bamboo-cutter, &c.; a fluteplayer, piper, fifer.

vāḥkiṭi vāḥ-kiṭi, vāḥ-puṣpa, &c. See under vār, p. 904.

vāka 1. vāka, as, ī, am (fr. vaka; for 2. vāka see col. 3), belonging or relating to a crane; (am), n. a flight of cranes.

vākucī vākucī, f. (said to be fr. vā for vāta, 'wind', and rt. kuc, 'to contract'), the plant Serratula Anthelmintica.

vākula vākula, am, n. (fr. vakula), scil. phala, the fruit of the Vakula tree.

vākya vākya. See col. 3.

vāgā vāgā, f. a bridle.

vāgujī vāgujī, f. the plant Serratula Anthelmintica (= soma-rājī).

vāguṇa vāguṇa, as, m. the plant Averrhoa Carambola (= karmaraṅga).

vāgurā vāgurā, f. (fr. rt. 2. vā?), a net (for catching deer or wild animals), trap, toils, snare, noose.
     vāgurāvṛtti vāgurā-vṛtti, is, f. livelihood obtained by snaring or catching wild animals; (is), m. one who lives by snaring animals.

vāgurika vāgurika, as, m. one who uses nets for catching deer, &c., a deer-catcher, hunter.

vāgusa vāgusa, as, m. a sort of large fish.

vāghat vāghat, t, m. (according to some fr. rt. 1. vah, probably Pres. part. of a lost rt. vāgh = Lat. vāgire, Gr. [greek]), Ved. praying; a priest (according to Naigh. III. 18 = ṛtvij); = medhāvin (Naigh. III. 15); a horse, (Sāy. = vāhaka = aśva).

vāghella vāghella, N. of a family.

vāṅka vāṅka, as, m. (fr. vaṅka), the ocean, the sea.

vāṅkṣ vāṅkṣ [cf. rts. kāṅkṣ, vāñch, vaś], cl. 1. P. vāṅkṣati, vavāṅkṣa, vāṅkṣitum, to wish, desire; [cf. Old Germ. wunsc, wunskian: Angl. Sax. wiscan: Cambro-Brit. gwanc, 'desire:' perhaps Hib. miangas, 'inclination, appetite;' mianuighim, 'I desire, wish, intend.']

vāṅmaya vāṅ-maya, vāṅ-mukha, &c. See col. 3.

[Page 0900-b]

vāc vāc, k, f. (fr. rt. vac), speech, voice, talk, language, discourse, speaking (often at end of comps., cf. anṛta-v-, duṣṭa-v-); a word, saying, phrase, proverb; assertion, asseveration, assurance, promise [cf. abhaya-v-]; voice, sound; N. of Sarasvatī, goddess of speech, (in the Veda and Brāhmaṇas Vāc or Speech is herself the goddess, and is represented as created by Prajā-pati and married to him; one of the hymns of the Ṛg-veda [X. 125] is attributed to this goddess under the title of Vāc Āmbhṛṇī; in other places she is called the mother of the Vedas and wife of Indra; cf. Taittirīya-Br. II. 8, 8, 5, Śatapatha-Br. VII. 5, 2, 52); [cf. Lat. voc-s; Gr. [greek]]
     vākkalaha vāk-kalaha, am, n. 'speech-strife', quarrel, dispute.
     vākkīra vāk-kīra, as, m. a wife's brother, (said to be fr. vāc, speech, and kīra, a parrot.)
     vākcapala vāk-capala, as, ā, am, frivolous or inconsistent in speech, an idle or careless talker, chattering, impertinent.
     vākcāpalya vāk-cāpalya, am, n. frivolity of speech, gossiping, chattering, idle or improper talk.
     vākchala vāk-chala, am, n. 'fraud in speech', prevarication, equivocation.
     vākchalānvita vāk-chalānvita (-la-an-), as, ā, am, equivocating, evasive.
     vākpaṭu vāk-paṭu, us, us, u, skilled in speech, eloquent.
     vākpaṭutā vākpaṭu-tā, f. or vākpaṭu-tva, am, n. skill or ability in speech, eloquence.
     vākpati vāk-pati, is, is, i, eloquent; (is), m. 'lord of speech', N. of Vṛhas-pati.
     vākpatirāja vākpati-rāja, as, m., N. of a poet.
     vākpatha vāk-patha, as, ā, am, suitable or seasonable for discourse.
     vākpāruṣya vāk-pāruṣya, am, n. harshness or severity of language; violence in words, abusive or contumelious language, scurrility, defamation.
     vākpracodana vāk-pracodana, am, n. a command expressed in words; (āt), ind. at the words of command, in obedience to an order.
     vākpratoda vāk-pratoda, as, m. goading words, cutting or taunting language.
     vākpralāpa vāk-pralāpa, as, m. eloquence.
     vākprasārin vāk-prasā-rin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. spreading out or abounding in speech, eloquent.
     vāksaṃyama vāk-saṃyama, as, m. restraint or control of speech, modesty.
     vāgapahāraka vāg-apahāraka, as, m. a stealer of words or books; a reader of prohibited works or passages.
     vāgartha vāg-artha, au, m. du. a word and its sense (between which, according to the Mīmāṃsā, there is an eternal connection).
     vāgasi vāg-asi, is, f. 'speech-sword', sharp or cutting speech.
     vāgāḍambara vāg-āḍambara, as, m. 'confused sound of words', bombast.
     vāgīśa vāg-īśa, as, ā, am, one who is a master of language, eloquent; (as), m. an orator, author, poet, &c.; an epithet of Vṛhas-pati, the preceptor of the gods; of Brahmā; (ā), f. the goddess of speech or eloquence, Sarasvatī.
     vāgīśvara vāg-īśvara, as, m. a master of language, an orator, learned man; (with Buddhists) a deified sage (= mañju-ghoṣa); Brahmā; the author of the Māna-manohara; (ī), f. Sarasvatī (goddess of speech).
     vāguttara vāg-uttara, am, n. speech and reply.
     vāgṛṣabha vāg-ṛṣabha, as, m. any one eminent in speech, an eloquent or learned man.
     vāgṛṣabhatva vāgṛṣabha-tva, am, n. eminence or excellence in speaking, eloquence, learning, erudition.
     vāgguda vāg-guda, as, m. a sort of bird.
     vāgguli vāg-guli, is, m. the betel-bearer (of a king or prince &c.).
     vāggulika vāggulika, as, m. a betel-bearer.
     vāgghastavat vāg-ghasta-vat, ān, atī, at (i. e. vāc + hasta), possessed of speech and hands.
     vāgjāla vāg-jāla, am, n. 'multitude of words', bombast.
     vāgḍambara vāg-ḍambara, as, m. graceful or eloquent language.
     vāgdaṇḍa vāg-daṇḍa, as, m. 'speech-assault', abusive or scurrilous language, reproof, reprimand; speech-control, restraint of speech (Manu XII. 10).
     vāgdaṇḍaja vāg-daṇḍa-ja, as, ā, am, springing from scurrilous language and open assault (Manu VII. 48).
     vāgdatta vāg-datta, as, ā, am, 'given by word of mouth, 'promised; (ā), f. a betrothed virgin.
     vāgdaridra vāg-daridra, as, ā, am, poor in speech, of few words, speaking little or humbly, speaking guardedly.
     vāgdala vāg-dala, am, n. 'speech-leaf', a lip.
     vāgdāna vāg-dāna, am, n. 'gift by word of mouth', the promise of a maiden in marriage.
     vāgduṣṭa vāg-duṣṭa, as, ā, am, speaking ill or abusively, abusive, scurrilous; speaking ungrammatically; (as), m. a rude or scurrilous speaker, defamer; a Brāhman who has past the proper time of life without investiture with the sacred thread, &c.
     vāgdevatā vāg-devatā, f. 'speech-divinity', epithet of Sarasvatī.
     vāgdevī vāg-devī, f. 'the goddess of speech or eloquence, 'epithet of Sarasvatī.
     vāgdevīkula vāgdevī-kula, am, n. 'the family of Sarasvatī', science, learning, eloquence.
     vāgdaivatya vāg-daivatya, as, ā, am, having speech for a divinity, sacred to Sarasvatī.
     vāgdoṣa vāg-doṣa, as, m. 'speech-vice', the act of speaking ill, defamation, abuse; ungrammatical speech; uttering a disagreeable sound.
     vāgbandhana vāg-bandhana, am, n. 'speech-binding', the stopping of speech, silencing.
     vāgbhaṭa vāg-bhaṭa, as, m., N. of the author of the Vāgbhaṭālaṅkāra, a work on rhetoric; of the author of the Aṣṭāṅga-hṛdaya-saṃhitā.
     vāgbhaṭṭa vāg-bhaṭṭa, as, m. a proper N.
     vāgmanasa vāg-manasa, see vāṅ-manasa.
     vāgmūla vāg-mūla, as, ā, am, having root or origin in speech.
     vāgyata vāg-yata, as, ā, am, reserved in speech, taciturn, silent.
     vāgyāma vāg-yāma, as, m. a dumb man, one silent from necessity.
     vāgyuddha vāg-yuddha, am, n. war of words, controversy, vehement debate or discussion.
     vāgrodha vāg-rodha, as, m. the stopping of speech, silencing.
     vāgvajra vāg-vajra, am, n. 'thunder of words', boisterous or harsh language.
     vāgvidagdha vāg-vidagdha, as, ā, am, skilled in language, clever in speech; (ā), f. a kindly-speaking or fascinating woman.
     vāgviniḥsṛta vāg-vi-niḥsṛta, as, ā, am, emitted or put forth by speech.
     vāgvilāsa vāg-vilāsa, as, m. graceful or elegant speech.
     vāgvyaya vāg-vyaya, as, m. expenditure of words or speech, waste of breath.
     vāgvyāpāra vāg-vyāpāra, as, m. manner of speaking, style or habit of speech; customary phraseology.
     vāṅniścaya vāṅ-niścaya, as, m. 'speechsettlement, 'marriage contract, affiance by word of mouth.
     vāgniṣṭhā vāg-niṣṭhā, f. abiding by one's words, punctuality in fulfilling a promise, faithfulness.
     vāṅmatī vāṅ-matī, f., N. of a sacred stream (said to be situated on the summit of the Himālaya).
     vāṅmadhura vāṅ-madhura, as, ā, am, sweet in speech.
     vāṅmanasa vāṅ-manasa, am, n. or e, n. du. speech and mind.
     vāṅmaya vāṅ-maya, as, ī, am, relating to speech; endowed with speech; consisting of words; eloquent, rhetorical; (ī), f. the goddess Sarasvatī; (am), n. speech, language; eloquence; rhetoric.
     vāṅmayādhikṛtatā vāṅmayādhikṛta-tā, f. the state of presiding over eloquence (said of the goddess of speech).
     vāṅmātra vāṅ-mātra, am, n. mere words, words alone, only speech.
     vāṅmukha vāṅ-mukha, am, n. the opening or commencement of a speech, an exordium.
     vācaṃyama vācaṃ-yama, as, m. 'speech-restrainer', a sage who practises rigid taciturnity.
     vācamīṅkhaya vācam-īṅkhaya, as, ā, am, Ved. 'word-moving', i. e. singing a hymn; 'making a sound', epithet of the Soma.
     vācasāmpati vācasām-pati, is, m. (probably for vā-cāmpati), 'lord of speech', N. of Vṛhas-pati.
     vācaspati vā-cas-pati, is, m. 'lord of speech', N. of Vṛhas-pati (preceptor of the gods and regent of the planet Jupiter); N. of a grammarian and lexicographer (the author of the Adhyāsa-bhāṣya-vyākhyā commentary, also author of a work called Kalpa-taru and of the Ātaṅka-darpaṇa).
     vācaspatigovinda vācaspati-govinda, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Megha-dūta.
     vācaspatimiśra vācaspati-miśra, as, m., N. of a celebrated lawyer (the author of several works on law, among which the Kṛtya-kalpa-latā, the Tīrthacintā-maṇi, the Vivāda-cintā-maṇi, &c. are enumerated); of an author of various works, especially of the Bhāmatī-nibandha and Sāṅkhya-tattva-kaumudī; of the author of several commentaries.
     vācaspatya vācas-patya, as, ā, am, declared by Vācas-pati; (am), n. fine language, an eloquent speech, harangue.
     vācoyukti vāco-yukti, is, is, i, possessing fitness or dexterity of speech.
     vācoyuktipaṭu vācoyukti-paṭu, us, us or vī, u, skilled in fitness of speech, eloquent.

vāka 2. vāka, as, ā, am, sounding, speaking (at the end of some comps., cf. cakra-v-, cīrī-v-).

vākya vākya, am, n. speech, saying, assertion, statement, word, (mama vākyāt, by my order, in my name); a sentence, period; a rule, precept, aphorism; (in astronomy) the solar process for all astronomical computations.
     vākyakhaṇḍana vākya-khaṇḍana, am, n. refutation of an assertion.
     vākyatas vākya-tas, ind. conformably to the saying.
     vākyapada vākya-pada, am, n. a word in a sentence.
     vākyapadīya vākya-padīya, am, n.? (relating to the words of a sentence), N. of a poem on grammar by Bhartṛhari.
     vākyapaddhati vākya-paddhati, is, f. the manner or rule of constructing sentences.
     vākyaprabandha vākya-prabandha, as, m. connection or relation of sentences, connected composition.
     vākyaprayoga vākya-prayoga, as, m. employment or application of speech or language.
     vākyaracanā vākya-racanā, f. the arrangement or construction of sentences, syntax.
     vākyavajraviṣama vākya-vajra-viṣama, as, ā, am, rough or course by (using) thunderbolt-like words.
     vākyavinyāsa vākya-vinyāsa, as, m. the arrangement or order of a sentence, syntax.
     vākyaviśārada vākya-viśārada, as, ā, am, skilled in speech, eloquent.
     vākyaśeṣa vākya-śeṣa, as, m. the remainder of a speech (i. e. anything intended to be said but left unsaid).
     vākyasāra vākya-sāra, N. of a work.
     vākyasudhā vākya-sudhā, f., N. of a philosophical treatise ascribed to Śaṅkarācārya.
     vākyastha vākya-stha or vākya-sthita, as, ā, am, being or contained in a sentence; attentive to what is said.
     vākyasphoṭa vākya-sphoṭa, see spho-ṭa.
     vākyārtha vākyārtha (-ya-ar-), as, m. the meaning of a word or sentence.
     vākyālāpa vākyālāpa (-ya-āl-), as, m. talking, conversation.

vāgara vāgara, as, m. a sage, holy man, one desirous of final emancipation; a scholar, Paṇḍit, learned Brāhman; a hero, brave man, intrepid or fearless person; certainty, ascertainment; a whetstone; an obstacle, impediment, obstruction; submarine fire; a wolf.

vāgāru vāgāru, us, us, u (said to be fr. vāc, compounded with āru fr. rt. 4. ṛ, q. v.), breaking promise or faith, disappointing, a disappointer, deceiver.

vāgāśani vāgāśani, is, m. a Buddha.

vāgmin vāgmin, ī, inī, i, speaking much, loquacious, talkative, verbose, wordy; speaking well, eloquent; (ī), m., N. of Vṛhas-pati (preceptor of the gods).
     vāgmitā vāgmi-tā, f. or vāgmi-tva, am, n. loquacity, eloquence.

vāgya vāgya, as, ā, am, speaking little, speaking cautiously or humbly (perhaps fr. vāc + ya fr. rt. yam; cf. vāg-yata); speaking truly; (as), m. modesty, humility, self-disparagement; doubt, alternative (?).
     vāgyatas vāgya-tas, ind. silently.

vācaka vācaka, as, ā, am, speaking, declaratory, explanatory, expressive of, significant, expressing, signifying; verbal, expressed by words; (as), m. a speaker, reader; a significant sound, word; a messenger.
     vācakatā vācaka-tā, f. or vācaka-tva, am, n. expressiveness, significance.
     vācakapada vācaka-pada, am, n. an expressive or significant word, explicit term.

vācana vācana, am, n. the act of reciting or reading, recitation; the act of relating or declaring, proclamation, declaration; [cf. svasti-v-.]

vācanaka vācanaka, am, n. an enigma, riddle.

vācanika vācanika, as, ī, am, verbal, expressed by words, textual.

vācā vācā, f. speech; a holy word, sacred text; an oath.

vācāṭa vācāṭa, as, ā, am, talkative, talking much or idly.

vācāla vācāla, as, ā, am, talkative, chattering, talking much or idly; boasting.

vācika vācika, as, ā or ī, am, verbal, oral; communicated by speech or by word of mouth, (pāruṣye daṇḍa-vācike, the two violences, whether by blows or speech, i. e. assault and slander); (am), n. news, tidings, intelligence.
     vācikapattra vācika-pattra, am, n. a letter, dispatch; a newspaper, gazette.
     vācikahāraka vācika-hāraka, as, m. 'newsconveyer', a letter, epistle; a messenger, courier.

vācin vācin in jāti-vācin, ī, inī, i, expressing genus, generic; [cf. jāti-vācaka.]

vācya vācya, as, ā, am, to be spoken or said, proper to be said; to be spoken against or gainsayed, blamable, censurable, vile, bad, contemptible, low, outcast; to be predicated (of anything), attributive, adjective, declinable as an adjective, taking three genders; (as), m. a patronymic of the Ṛṣi Prajā-pati; (am), n. that which may be said of anything; blame, censure; (in gram.) a predicate; the voice of a verb (e. g. kartari-vācyam, the active voice; karmaṇi-vā-cyam, the passive voice).
     vācyacitra vācya-citra, as, ā, am, fanciful in sense (as poetry).
     vācyatā vācya-tā, f. or vācya-tva, am, n. blamableness, blame, reproach; ill repute, infamy; the quality of being predicable; conjugation.
     vācyavajra vācya-vajra, am, n. 'thunder of words', boisterous or severe language; [cf. vāg-vajra.]
     vācyārtha vācyārtha (-ya-ar-), as, m. expressed meaning (in rhetoric).

vācyamāna vācyamāna, as, ā, am, being made to speak; being read aloud.

vāca vāca, as, m. a plant. See madana.

[Page 0901-b]

vāja vāja, as, m. (fr. rt. vaj), strength, vigour, energy (Ved.); food, sacrificial food (Ved.); wealth (Ved.); speed; a month, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda III. 27, 1. vājāḥ = māsāḥ); battle, conflict, contest, (according to Naigh. II. 17; vāje vāje, in every conflict); a wing; a feather, the feather of an arrow [cf. gṛdhra-v-, citra-v-, pattra-v-]; sound; N. of a Muni; of one of the Ṛbhus or sons of Su-dhanvan, see ṛbhu; (ās), m. pl., N. of certain semi-divine or deified personages of the family of Vāja and closely connected or identified with the Ṛbhus, see ṛbhu; (am), n. ghee or clarified butter; an oblation of rice offered at a Śrāddha or obsequial ceremony; rice or food in general; water; an acetous mixture of ground meal and water left to ferment; a Mantra or prayer concluding a sacrifice; [cf. perhaps Eng. wing.]
     vājakarman vāja-karman, ā, ā, a, Ved. performing mighty works.
     vājagandhya vāja-gandhya, as, ā, am, Ved. having the smell of strength, i. e. having a little strength.
     vājadāvan vāja-dāvan, ā, ā, a, Ved. granting food, (Sāy. = anna-prada.)
     vājadraviṇas vāja-draviṇas, ās, ās, as, Ved. possessing strength or food.
     vājapati vāja-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of strength or food, &c.
     vājapastya vāja-pastya, as, ā, am, Ved. in whose house there is food, having a house abounding in food or overflowing with plenty.
     vājapeya vāja-peya, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. vāja, 'an acetous mixture of meal and water', + peya, 'to be drunk' by the gods), a particular sacrifice; N. of the sixth book of the Śata-patha-Brāhmaṇa.
     vājapramaha vāja-pramaha, as, ā, am, famous or illustrious for wealth, (Sāy. = dhanair prakṛṣṭam mahas tejo yasya or dhanair pramahanīya.)
     vājaprasūta vāja-prasūta, ā, ā, a, Ved. bearing food or strength.
     vājabhojin vāja-bho-jin, ī, m., Ved. a particular sacrifice; see vāja-peya.
     vājambhara vājam-bhara, as, ā, am, Ved. bearing food or oblations; a patronymic of Sapti, (in this case written vājambhara.)
     vājaratna vāja-ratna, as, ā, am, rich in food, &c.; having agreeable food, &c.
     vājaśravas vāja-śravas, ās, ās, as, Ved. bestower of food (said of Agni).
     vājasani vāja-sani, is, is, i, or vāja-sā, ās, ās, am (see rt. san), Ved. granting food or strength.
     vājasātama vāja-sātama, as, ā, am, Ved. a liberal dispenser of food.
     vājasāti vāja-sāti, is, f., Ved. the granting of strength or food; gaining food; a sacrifice; war, battle (as yielding spoil); (is, is, i), granting food or strength.
     vājīkara vājī-kara, as, ā or ī, am, strengthening, stimulating, aphrodisiac.
     vājīkaraṇa vājī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of strengthening or stimulating, excitement of amorous desires by aphrodisiacs, &c.

vājaya vājaya [cf. rt. vaj, cl. 10], Nom. P., Ved. vāja-yati, -yitum, to desire or ask for strength or food; to worship, (according to Naigh. III. 14 = arcati.)

vājayat vājayat, an, antī, at, Ved. desiring food or strength, (Sāy. = annam icchat.)

vājayu vājayu, us, us, u, Ved. desiring or asking for strength or food.

vājasaneya vājasaneya, as, m. (according to the Śabda-k.), N. of a Vedic work compiled by Janam-ejaya, afterwards destroyed through the curse of Vaiśampāyana, (according to the Matsya-Purāṇa a dispute arose between Janam-ejaya and Vaiśampāyana in consequence of the former's patronage of the Vājasaneyin branch of the Yajur-veda founded by Yājñavalkya in opposition to Vaiśampāyana, the author of the Black or Taittirīya branch); a follower of the sect of the Vājasaneyins.
     vājasaneyabrāhmaṇa vājasaneya-brāhmaṇa, am, n. a Brāhmaṇa of the Vājasaneyin branch of the Yajur-veda.

vājasaneyaka vājasaneyaka, as, m. a Vājasaneyin; (am), n. a text of the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā.

vājasaneyin vājasaneyin, ī, m. a member of the sect of the Vājasaneyins, a follower of the White Yajur-veda; a N. of Yājñavalkya.
     vājasaneyiśākhā vājasaneyi-śākhā, f. the branch or sect of the Vājasaneyins.
     vājasaneyisaṃhitā vājasaneyi-saṃhitā, f. 'the collection of the Vājasaneyins', (i. e. the collection of hymns of the White Yajur-veda ascribed to the Ṛṣi Yājñavalkya and called 'white' or śukla to distinguish it from the Black or Dark Yajur-veda, which was the name given to the oldest collection or Taittirīyasaṃhitā [q. v.] of the Yajur-veda, because in this last, the separation between the Saṃhitā or collection of Mantras and the Brāhmaṇa portion is greatly obscured, and the two are blended together; whereas the White Saṃhitā is clearly distinguished from the Brāhmaṇa; it is divided into 40 Adhyāyas with 303 Anuvākas, comprising 1975 sections or Kaṇḍikās; the legend relates that the Yajus in its original form was taught by the Ṛṣi Vaiśampāyana to his pupil Yājñavalkya, but that the latter having incurred his teacher's anger was made to disgorge all the texts he had learnt, which were then picked up by Vaiśampāyana's other disciples in the form of partridges [see taittirīya-saṃhitā]; Yājñavalkya then hymned the Sun, who gratified by his homage, appeared in the form of a vājin or horse, and consented to give him fresh Yajus texts, which were not known to his former master; those who studied these texts were called Vājins from the shape assumed by the Sun.)

vājin vājin, ī, inī, i, Ved. possessing strength, possessed of food or sacrificial food, possessing wings; swift, powerful, strong, impetuous, quick; hastening (to aid others); epithet of the horse in general and of the representations of the Sun in the shape of a horse (see Dadhi-krā, Dadhi-krāvan, Tārkṣya); of Indra; of Bṛhas-pati and other gods; (ī), m. a horse; a follower of the Vājasaneyin branch of the Yajur-veda; an arrow; a bird; a plant, Justicia Adhenatoda; (inas), m. pl., N. of the Ṛbhus (Ṛg-veda IV. 37, 4); (inī), f. food (Ved.); a mare; N. of Ushas (goddess of the dawn); of the mother of Bharad-vāja.
     vājigandha vāji-gandha, as, m. the plant Physalis Flexuosa, (also written vājigandhaka.)
     vājitā vāji-tā, f. or vāji-tva, am, n. the state of having strength or food or wings; the state or nature of a horse.
     vājidanta vāji-danta or vājidantaka, as, m. the plant Justicia Adhenatoda.
     vājinīvat vājinī-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of Vājinī, i. e. of food, &c. (the adj. being used for the substantive), yielding nutriment; possessed of sacrifices; abounding in worship or prayers (which are offered at dawn), highly honoured; (atī), f. epithet of Ushas (goddess of the dawn); of Sarasvatī (goddess of speech or eloquence).
     vājinīvasu vājinī-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. lord of wealth; (Sāy.) abiding in the sacrificial rite; rich in food (said of Indra, Agni, Vāyu, and the Aśvins).
     vājintama vājin-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. very strong or vigorous.
     vājipṛṣṭha vāji-pṛṣṭha, as, m. the globeamaranth.
     vājibhakṣa vāji-bhakṣa, as, m., N. of a plant, chick-pea.
     vājibhūmi vāji-bhūmi, is, f. a place where horses are bred or a spot abounding in or suitable for horses.
     vājibhojana vāji-bhojana, as, m. 'affording food to horses', a sort of kidney-bean (= mudga).
     vājimat vāji-mat, ān, m. a kind of cucumber, (see paṭola.)
     vājimedha vāji-medha, as, m. the horse sacrifice; [cf. aśva-medha.]
     vājiśālā vāji-śālā, f. 'horse-house', a stable.

vājina vājina, am, n. impetuosity, prowess, a heroic act, heroism (Ved.); a conflict, contest (Ved.); the scum of curdled milk; curd of two-milk whey or whey from which the curds have been separated.

vājineya vājineya, as, m., Ved. the son of Vājinī, i. e. Bharad-vāja.

vāñch vāñch [cf. rt. vāṅkṣ], cl. 1. P. (sometimes also A.) vāñchati (-te), vavāñcha, avāñchīt, vāñchitum, to desire, wish; to wish for, ask for, seek after, pursue: Pass. vāñch-yate, Aor. avāñchi, to be wished, &c.: Caus. vāñ-chayati, -te, Aor. avavāñchat, to cause to wish, &c.; [cf. Old Germ. wunsc, 'wish;' wunskian, 'to wish;' Angl. Sax. wiscan: Eng. wish.]

vāñchaka vāñchaka, as, ā, am, wishing, desiring; a wisher, &c.

vāñchat vāñchat, an, antī, at, wishing, desiring.

vāñchana vāñchana, am, n. the act of desiring, wishing.

vāñchanīya vāñchanīya, to be wished for, desirable.

vāñchā vāñchā, f. wish, desire; desire for (with loc., Kirāt. IV. 25).
     vāñchāsiddhi vāñchā-siddhi, is, f. the accomplishment of a wish.

vāñchita vāñchita, as, ā, am, wished, desired, longed for; wishing, desiring; (am), n. wish, desire.

vāñchitavya vāñchitavya, as, ā, am, to be wished or desired, desirable, &c.

[Page 0902-a]

vāñchitvā vāñchitvā, ind. having wished, having desired.

vāñchin vāñchin, ī, inī, i, wishing, desirous; lustful; (inī), f. a libidinous woman; a wanton.

vāñchya vāñchya, as, ā, am, = vāñchanīya, p. 901, col. 3.

vāñchyamāna vāñchyamāna, as, ā, am, being wished or desired.

vāṭ vāṭ, ind. an exclamation on making an oblation of butter, &c.

vāṭa vāṭa, as, ī, am (fr. vaṭa), made or consisting of the Indian fig-tree or its wood, &c.; (as, ī, am), m. f. n. an enclosure, piece of enclosed ground, court-yard; a garden, park, orchard, plantation; the enclosure of a town or village, fence, wall, hedge, &c.; a road; a sort of grain, Panicum Spicatum; the groin; (ī), f. the site of a house or building; a house, dwelling; a kind of plant (= vāṭyālaka).
     vāṭadhāna vāṭa-dhāna, as, m. the descendant of an outcast Brāhman by a Brāhman female; N. of a degraded tribe.
     vāṭaśṛṅkhalā vāṭa-śṛṅkhalā, f. the chain of an enclosure, a sort of fence (?).
     vāṭīdīrgha vāṭī-dīrgha, as, m. a sort of grass or reed (= ikkaṭa).

vāṭikā vāṭikā, f. the site of a house; a garden, orchard; the plant Sida Cordifolia.

vāṭidīrgha vāṭi-dīrgha, as, m. = vāṭī-dīrgha.

vāṭya vāṭya, as, ā, am, belonging to a house or garden; (as), m., see Nirukta II. 1; (ā), f. the plant Sida Cordifolia.
     vāṭyapuṣpa vāṭya-puṣpa, am, n. sandal; saffron; (ī), f. the plant Sida Cordifolia, (also called Atibalā.)

vāṭyāla vāṭyāla, as, ī, m. f. a herbaceous shrub, Sida Cordifolia.

vāṭyālaka vāṭyālaka, as, m. the plant Sida Cordifolia (commonly called Bariyāla).

vāṭṭaka vāṭṭaka, am, n. fried barley.

vāḍ vāḍ (more properly written bāḍ, q. v.), cl. 1. A. vāḍate, vāḍitum, to bathe; to dive and emerge.

vāḍava vāḍava, as, m. submarine fire (see under vaḍavā, baḍavā); a Brāhman; (am), n. a stud, a collection of mares.
     vāḍavāgni vāḍavāgni (-va-ag-), is, m. the fire of the lower regions, hell; see vaḍa-vāgni.

vāḍaveya vāḍaveya, as, m. a bull; (au), m. du. the two Aśvins as the sons of Vaḍavā or Aśvinī (see aśvinī).

vāḍavya vāḍavya, am, n. a number of Brāhmans.

vāḍha vāḍha, as, ā, am (probably the original form of ūḍha, past part. of rt. 1. vah; compar. sādhīyas, superl. sādhiṣṭha, q. q. v. v.; cf. bahu, vahala), hard, firm; much, abundant, excessive, exceeding; (am), ind. much, excessively; indeed, truly; very well, very good, well, yes, indeed, truly, surely, positively; consequently.
     vāḍhavikrama vāḍha-vikrama, as, ā, am, of excessive prowess, powerful, very strong, mighty.

vāṇa 1. vāṇa, as, ā, am (often written bāṇa, q. v.; fr. rt. vaṇ, 'to sound'), sounding (Kirāt. XV. 10), making a sound; (as), m. a reed, reed-shaft, shaft, arrow, (in this and some other senses said to be also am, n.); a symbolical expression for the number five (from the five arrows of Kāma-deva, cf. pañca-vāṇa); a particular kind of reed or cane; a pipe, flute, lute, (in Ṛg-veda I. 85, 10. the Maruts are described as vāṇam dhamantaḥ, 'blowing on their pipe' or 'playing on their lute', vāṇa being explained by Sāy. as 'a kind of lute with a hundred strings'); a sound, voice; a word spoken, agreement (Ved., Sāy. = vacana); a mark for arrows, aim; the udder of a cow; alone, solitary (= kevala); N. of an Asura (a son of Bali, an enemy of Viṣṇu, and favourite of Śiva); of one of Skanda's attendants; of a king; of a poet (the author of the Kādambarī, of the Harsha-carita, and perhaps also of the Ratnāvalī); of a person (mentioned in Rāja-taraṅginī VI. 318); fire (?), lightning (?); (as, ā), m. f. a blueflowering Barleria; the hind part or feathered end of an arrow; (ī), f. sound, speech, (kaṭhorā vāṇī, a harsh speech); voice; praise, laudation; a literary production; N. of Sarasvatī (the goddess of speech and eloquence); (am), n. the flower of Barleria; the body.
     vāṇagaṅgā vāṇa-gaṅgā, f. 'arrow Ganges', N. of a river flowing past Someśa (and said to have been produced by Rāvaṇa by cleaving a mountain with an arrow).
     vāṇagocara vāṇa-gocara, as, m. the range of an arrow.
     vāṇajit vāṇa-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of the Asura Vāṇa', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     vāṇatūṇa vāṇa-tūṇa, as, m. 'arrow-quiver', a quiver.
     vāṇatūṇīkṛta vāṇatūṇī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made into a quiver.
     vāṇadhi vāṇa-dhi, is, m. 'arrow-receptacle', a quiver.
     vāṇanāśā vāṇa-nāśā, f., N. of a river.
     vāṇanikṛta vāṇa-nikṛta, as, ā, am, pierced or wounded by an arrow.
     vāṇapañcānana vāṇa-pañcānana, as, m., N. of a poet.
     vāṇapatha vāṇa-patha, as, m. 'arrow-path', the range of an arrow, a bow-shot.
     vāṇapathātīta vāṇapathātīta (-tha-at-), as, ā, am, passed beyond the range of an arrow.
     vāṇapāṇi vāṇa-pāṇi, is, is, i, 'arrow-handed', having arrows in the hand, armed with arrows.
     vāṇapāta vāṇa-pāta, as, m. arrow-fall, an arrow-shot (as a measure of distance), the range of an arrow.
     vāṇapātavartin vā-ṇapāta-vartin, ī, inī, i, being within the range of an arrow.
     vāṇapuṅkhā vāṇa-puṅkhā, f. the feathered end of an arrow or that part of an arrow which includes the feathers and shaft.
     vāṇapur vāṇa-pur, ūr, f. or vāṇa-pura, am, n. the capital of Vāṇa-rāja.
     vāṇabhaṭṭa vāṇa-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of an author.
     vāṇamaya vāṇa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of arrows, arrowy.
     vāṇamukti vāṇa-mukti, is, f. or vāṇa-mokṣaṇa, am, n. discharge of an arrow, shooting an arrow.
     vāṇayojana vāṇa-yojana, am, n. 'arrow-union', a quiver.
     vāṇarāja vāṇa-rāja, as, m. 'king-Vāṇa', epithet of the Asura.
     vāṇarekhā vāṇa-rekhā, f. a long wound made by an arrow.
     vāṇaliṅga vāṇa-liṅga, am, n., N. of a Liṅga on the bank of the Narma-dā river.
     vāṇavarṣaṇa vāṇa-varṣaṇa, am, n. or vāṇa-vṛṣṭi, is, f. showering down arrows or darts.
     vāṇavarṣin vāṇa-varṣin, ī, iṇi, i, showering arrows.
     vāṇavāra vāṇa-vāra, as, m. 'arrow-defender', a breastplate, cuirass, armour.
     vāṇasandhāna vā-ṇa-sandhāna, am, n. the fitting of an arrow to the bow-string.
     vāṇasiddhi vāṇa-siddhi, is, f. the hitting of a mark by an arrow.
     vāṇasutā vāṇa-sutā, f. 'daughter of Vāṇa', epithet of Uṣā or the Dawn (wife of Aniruddha, see Uṣā).
     vāṇahan vāṇa-han, ā, or vāṇāri (-ṇa-ari-), is, m. 'killer or enemy of Vāṇa', an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     vāṇāvalī vāṇāvalī (-ṇa-āv-), f. a series of five Ślokas (containing only one sentence).
     vāṇāśraya vāṇāśraya (-ṇa-āś-), as, m. 'arrow-receptacle', a quiver.
     vāṇāsana vāṇāsana (-ṇa-as-), am, n. 'arrow-discharger', a bow.
     vāṇeśvara vāṇeśvara (-ṇa-īś-), as, m., N. of a temple.

vāṇin vāṇin, ī, inī, i, having an arrow or arrows; speaking; (inī), f. a sharp or clever woman, an intriguing woman; an actress, dancer, Nāch girl; a drunken woman, one literally or figuratively intoxicated.

vāṇīcī vāṇīcī, f., Ved. speech or the goddess of speech.

vāṇa 2. vāṇa (fr. rt. ve) for 2. vāna, q. v.
     vāṇadaṇḍa vāṇa-daṇḍa, as, m. a weaver's loom (for vāna-daṇḍa).

vāṇi vāṇi, is, f. weaving; a weaver's loom; a species of the Aṣṭi metre, (also written vāṇī.)

vāṇija vāṇija, as, m. (usually spelt bā-ṇija, q. v.), a merchant.

vāṇijya vāṇijya, am, n. traffic, trade, (see bāṇijya.)

vāṇī vāṇī, f. See under 1. vāṇa, col. 1.

vāṇīcī vāṇīcī. See above.

vāt 2. vāt (probably to be regarded as a Nom. fr. 1. vāta, cf. rt. 2. vat, vātaya; for 1. vāt see p. 899, col. 1), cl. 10. P. vātayati, &c., to blow, blow gently; to fan, ventilate; to blow favourably; to serve, make happy, act favourably (towards one setting out on a journey); to go.

vāta 2. vāta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. van; for 1. vāta see p. 899, col. 1), = vanita, solicited, wished for, &c.

vātaraśana vātaraśana, as, m., Ved. a patronymic; (ās), m. pl., N. of certain Ṛṣis or semidivine beings.

vātula vātula, See p. 900, col. 1.

[Page 0902-c]

vātsaka vātsaka, am, n. (fr. vatsa), a herd of calves.

vātsalya vātsalya, am, n. (fr. vatsala), affection or tenderness towards offspring, affection or love in general; fondness, fond or foolish partiality.
     vātsalyabandhin vātsalya-ban-dhin, i, inī, i, evincing tenderness, displaying affection.

vātsāyana vātsāyana, as, m., N. of a philosophical writer.

vātsī vātsī, f. (fr. vatsa?), the daughter of a Śūdra woman by a Brāhman.
     vātsīputra vātsī-putra, as, m. 'son of a Vātsī', a barber.

vātsya vātsya, as, m. (fr. vatsa), N. of a Muni.
     vātsyagulmaka vātsya-gulmaka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

vātsyāyana vātsyāyana, as, m., N. of a Muni and of a writer on amorous subjects (author of the Kāmasūtras and of the Nyāya-bhāṣya).
     vātsyāyanasūtra vātsyāyana-sūtra = kāma-sūtra.

vātsyāyanīya vātsyāyanīya, am, n. the Kāma-sūtras of Vātsyāyana.

vāda vāda, as, m. (fr. rt. vad), speaking, talking, (kāma-vāda, talking as one pleases, speaking freely); discourse, speech, assertion, proposition, allegation; statement, discussion, dispute, controversy, words; explanation, exposition (of holy texts &c.); demonstrated conclusion; reply; a plaint, accusation; report, rumour; sound, sounding.
     vādakara vāda-kara, as, ā, or ī, am, or vāda-kṛt, t, t, t, making a discussion, causing a dispute.
     vādacañcu vāda-cañcu, us, us, u, clever in repartee, a good jester.
     vādaprativāda vāda-prativāda, as, m. or au, m. du. a set disputation, assertion and counter assertion, statement and contradiction, controversy, disputation.
     vādayuddha vāda-yuddha, am, n. a war of words, controversial war, controversy, dispute.
     vādayuddhapradhāna vādayuddha-pradhāna, as, ā, am, skilled in the war of controversy, an eminent controversialist.
     vādarata vāda-rata, as, ā, am, adhering to or following any particular proposition or doctrine; addicted to controversy, disputatious.
     vādavādin vāda-vādin, ī, m. a Jaina (= ārhata).
     vādavivāda vāda-vivāda, as, m. or au, m. du. a discussion about any statement, argument and disputation, debate, dispute, argumentation, litigation.
     vādasādhana vāda-sādhana, am, n. the proof of an assertion, the maintaining of an argument, controversy.
     vādānuvāda vā-dānuvāda (-da-an-), au, m. du. assertion and reply, attack and rejoinder, plea and counterplea, accusation and defence, plaint and reply, controversy, dispute, disputation.

vādaka vādaka, as, ī, am, (fr. Caus. of rt. vad), making a speech, speaking; (as), m. a speaker; a musician.

vādana vādana, am, n. the act of sounding, sound; instrumental music, the sound of musical instruments.
     vādanadaṇḍa vādana-daṇḍa, as, m. a stick &c. for striking a musical instrument.

vādayat vādayat, an, antī, at, causing to speak, causing to sound; sounding, playing a musical instrument.

vādi vādi, is, is, i, speaking; learned; wise, sage, skilful.
     vādirāj vādi-rāj, ṭ, m. a Bauddha sage; = mañju-ghoṣa, mañju-śrī.

vādita vādita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus. of rt. vad), made to speak, caused to be uttered; made to sound, sounded, played.

vāditra vāditra, am, n. a musical instrument; instrumental music.
     vāditragaṇa vāditra-gaṇa, as, m. a band of music.

vādin vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking, discoursing; asserting, declaring; disputing; (ī), m. a speaker; a disputant; a plaintiff, accuser; an explainer, expounder (of the law, Śāstras, &c.); the leading or key-note (in music).
     vāditva vādi-tva, am, n. in satya-vādi-tva.
     vādīndra vādīn-dra (-di-in-), as, m., N. of a philosopher.

vādiśa vādiśa, as, m. a learned and good man, a sage, seer.

vādya vādya, am, n. any musical instrument.
     vādyakara vādya-kara, as, m. a musician.
     vādyanirghoṣa vādya-nirghoṣa, as, m. the sound of musical instruments.
     vādyabhāṇḍa vādya-bhāṇḍa, am, n. a multitude of musical instruments, a band; any musical instrument.
     vādyabhāṇḍamukha vādyabhāṇḍa-mukha, am, n. the mouth or top part or point of a musical instrument.

vādyamāna vādyamāna, as, ā, am, being made to speak or sound, played.

[Page 0903-a]

vādara vādara, as, ī, am (fr. vadara for badara, q. v.), made or consisting of cotton, &c. (see bādara); (ā), f. the cotton plant.

vādarika vādarika, as, ī, am, one who collects cotton, &c. (See bādarika.)

vādaraṅga vādaraṅga, as, m. the sacred figtree. (See aśvattha.)

vādarāyaṇa vādarāyaṇa, as, m., N. of Vyāsa, (also written bādarāyaṇa, q. v.)

vādala vādala, am, n. [cf. bādara], liquorice or the root of the Abrus Precatorius (used for it).

vādānya vādānya, as, ā, am (for vadānya, q. v.), munificent, liberal, &c.

vādāla vādāla, as, m. the sheat fish (= vadāla, sahasra-daṃṣṭra).

vādira vādira, am, n., N. of a particular tree (resembling the Vadarī or Badarī).

vādh vādh (more correctly written bādh, q. v.), cl. 1. A. vādhate, vavādhe, vā-dhiṣyate, avādhiṣṭa, vādhitum, to press, oppress, vex, give pain, distress.

vādhana vādhana, am, n. the act of oppressing, paining, vexing, &c. (See bādhana.)

vādhā vādhā, f. pain, affliction, opposition. (See bādha.)

vādhukya vādhukya, am, n. (fr. vadhukā), marriage.

vādhū vādhū, ūs, f. (probably connected with rt. 1. vah), a vessel, boat, raft.

vādhūya vādhūya, am, n. (fr. vadhū), Ved. a bride's garment, bridal dress.

vādhrīṇasa vādhrīṇasa, as, m. a rhinoceros; (according to some also vādhrīnasa.)

vāna 3. vāna, am, n. (fr. rt. ve), the act of weaving, sewing; a mat of straw; a hole in the wall of a house.
     vānadaṇḍa vāna-daṇḍa, as, m. a weaver's loom; [cf. vāṇa-daṇḍa.]

vānīya vānīya, as, ā, am, to be woven, &c.

vāna 4. vāna, as, ī, am (fr. 1. vana), belonging or relating to a wood or forest; relating to a dwelling in a wood or to a house, &c.; (am), n. a multitude of woods, collection of groves or thickets.

vānaprastha vānaprastha, as, m. (fr. vana-prastha), a Brāhman of the third order who has passed through the stages of student and householder and has left his house and family for the woods, (see āśrama); a hermit, anchorite; a class of supernatural beings; the tree Bassia Latifolia; the Palāśa tree, Butea Frondosa.
     vānaprasthadharma vānaprastha-dharma, as, m. the law or duty of a Vānaprastha.
     vānaprasthāśrama vānaprasthāśrama (-tha-āś-), as, am, m. n. the Āśrama or order of a Vānaprastha.

vānara vānara, as, m. (fr. vanara, which is probably fr. 1. vana, 'a wood;' according to others fr. vā, 'like', nara, 'a man'), a monkey, ape; (ī), f. a female monkey or ape; cowach, Carpopogon Pruriens; (as, ī, am), belonging to a monkey, monkey-like.
     vānarapriya vā-nara-priya, as, m. 'dear to monkeys', the tree Mimusops Kauki.
     vānarākṣa vānarākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, m. 'monkey-eyed', a wild goat.
     vānarāghāta vānarāghāta (-ra-āgh-), as, m. 'monkey-stroke', i. e. 'struck or injured by monkeys', the tree Symplocos Racemosa (commonly called Lodhra or Lodh).
     vānarāpasada vānarāpa-sada (-ra-ap-), as, m. a contemptible monkey.
     vānarendra vānarendra (-ra-in-), as, m. 'monkey-chief', epithet of Sugrīva; of Hanu-mat.
     vānareśvaratīrtha vānareśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

vānala vānala, as, m. (probably fr. 1. vana), the black species of Tulasī or holy basil, Ocymum Sanctum.

vānaspatya vānaspatya, as, m. (fr. vanas-pati), a tree the fruit of which is produced from blossom (= puṣpa-jāta-phala-vṛkṣa; cf. vanas-pati, which is said to be used in a different sense; examples of a Vānaspatya are the Mango, Eugenia, &c.).

[Page 0903-b]

vānā vānā, f. (probably fr. 1. vana), a quail.

vānīra vānīra, as, m. (fr. 1. vana, 'a wood or water'), a sort of cane or ratan, Calamus Rotang, a reed.
     vānīragṛha vā-nīra-gṛha, am, n. or ās, m. pl. an arbour of reeds.
     vānīraja vānīra-ja, am, n. a plant (= kuṣṭha, q. v.).

vānīraka vānīraka, as, m. a sort of rush or grass, Saccharum Munja; [cf. muñja.]

vāneya vāneya, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to a wood or to water, &c.; (as), m. the fragrant grass Cyperus Rotundus.

vānyā vānyā, f. a collection of woods, multitude of groves or thickets; [cf. vanyā.]

vānāyu vānāyu, us, m. (fr. vanāyu), a country to the north-west of India, also called Vanāyu.
     vānāyuja vānāyu-ja, as, m. 'Vānāyu-born', a Vānāyu or Vanāyu horse (regarded as of a particularly good breed).

vānīra vānīra. See above.

vānta vānta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vam), vomited, ejected from the mouth, effused; one who has vomited; vānte, ind. when one has vomited; (as), m., N. of a Particular family of priests.
     vāntavṛṣṭi vānta-vṛṣṭi, is, is, i, (a cloud &c.) that has vomited out rain.
     vāntāda vāntāda (-ta-ada-), as, m. 'eating what is vomited', a dog.
     vāntāśin vāntāśin (-ta-aś-), ī, m. 'eating what is vomited', a foul-feeding demon.

vānti vānti, is, f. the act of vomiting, ejecting from the mouth.
     vāntikṛt vānti-kṛt, t, t, t, causing vomiting, emetic; (t), m. the thorny plant Vangueria Spinosa.
     vāntida vānti-da, as, ā, am, causing vomiting, emetic; (ā), f. a medicinal plant (= kaṭukī); Helleborus Niger or Wrightea Antidysenterica or Calotropis Gigantea.

vāntvā vāntvā, ind. having vomited, &c.

vāma 1. vāma, as, m. (for 2. see below), the act of vomiting.

vāmaka 1. vāmaka, as, &c. (for 2. see col. 3), one who vomits.

vāmin vāmin, ī, inī, i, vomiting, ejecting from the mouth.

vāndana vāndana, as, m. a patronymic of Duvasyu (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 100).

vāpa vāpa, as, m. (fr. rt. vap or connected with Caus. of rt. ve), sowing seed; weaving; shearing, shaving.
     vāpadaṇḍa vāpa-daṇḍa, as, m. a weaver's loom; [cf. vāya-daṇḍa.]

vāpaka vāpaka, as, ā, am, causing to sow (seed &c.); causing to weave, &c.

vāpana vāpana, am, n. the act of causing to sow or sowing; shaving, shearing.

vāpi vāpi, is, or vāpī, f. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 124. fr. rt. vap), a large oblong pond, an oblong reservoir of water, a pool or lake; krīḍā-vāpī, f., Ved. 'pleasure-pond', a pond in which tortoises, fishes, &c. are kept for amusement.
     vāpīha vāpī-ha, as, m. 'abandoning pools', the Cātaka bird, Cuculus Melanoleucos.

vāpita vāpita, as, ā, am, caused to be sown, sown (as seed); shaven, shorn.

vāpya vāpya, as, ā, am, to be sown, to be cast or thrown; (as), m. Costus Speciosus (= kuṣṭha).

vāma 2. vāma, as, ā or ī, am (according to Uṇādi-s. 1. 139. fr. rt. 2. vā; according to others fr. rt. 1. van, 'to hurt or to like'), reverse, adverse, opposite, contrary, inverted; left, not right; crooked; bad, vile, base, wicked; short; beautiful, handsome, pleasing; (as), m., N. of Śiva; of Kāma (god of love); a breast, udder; a pot-herb, Chenopodium Album; an animal, sentient being; a snake; (am), n. anything desirable or pleasing, wealth, possessions; (ā), f. a woman; N. of Gaurī; of Lakṣmī; of Sarasvatī; (ī), f. a mare; a she-ass; a young female elephant; the female of the jackal; [cf. Old Germ. winistar; Angl. Sax. wynstre.]
     vāmajāta vāma-jāta, as, ā, am, Ved. produced from wealth.
     vāmajuṣṭa vā-ma-juṣṭa, am, n., N. of a Tantra work (= vāma-keśvara-tantra).
     vāmatā vāma-tā, f. or vāma-tva, am, n. contrariety, perverseness; wickedness, craftiness; disfavour; loveliness.
     vāmadṛś vāma-dṛś, k, f. a woman.
     vāmadeva vāma-deva, as, m., N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi (having the patronymic Gautama, author of the hymns Ṛgveda IV. 1--41, 45--48, comprising nearly the whole fourth Maṇḍala); of Śiva; of an author.
     vāmadevya vāma-devya, as, m. a patronymic of Aṃho-muc (author of Ṛg-veda X. 127); of Bṛhad-uktha; of Mūrdhanvat.
     vāmanīti vāma-nīti, is, is, i, Ved. leading or guiding to wealth, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VI. 47, 7. vananīyā-nāṃ dhanānāṃ netṛ.)
     vāmanetra vāma-netra, am, n. a mystical name of the long vowel ī; (ā), f. a woman with beautiful eyes, a handsome woman in general.
     vāmamārga vāma-mārga, as, m. the left hand way or ritual; see vāmācāra.
     vāmalocana vāma-locana, as, ā, am, fineeyed; (ā), f. a handsome-eyed woman.
     vāmaśīla vāma-śīla, as, ā, am, refractory in disposition; (as), m. an epithet of Kāma.
     vāmākṣa vāmākṣa (-ma-ak-), as, ī, am, having beautiful eyes; (ī), f. a woman with lovely eyes.
     vāmākṣi vāmākṣi (-ma-ak-), i, n. the left eye.
     vāmācāra vāmācāra (-ma-āc-), as, m. the left hand ritual or doctrine of the Tantras, i. e. the worship of the Śakti or Female Energy personified as the wife of Śiva according to the grosser system (in which the eating of flesh, drinking of spirits, &c. is practised, cf. dakṣiṇācāra).
     vāmācārin vāmācārin, ī, m. a follower of the left hand ritual of the Tantras.
     vāmāpīḍana vāmāpīḍana (-ma-āp-?), as, m. the tree Salvadora Persica, &c. (= pīlu).
     vāmāvarta vāmāvarta (-ma-āv-), as, m. a conchshell with the spiral running from right to left.
     vāmoru vāmoru (-ma-ūru-), us, us or ūs, u, having handsome thighs; (us or ūs), f. a handsome-thighed woman.
     vāmorutarā vāmoru-tarā or vāmorū-tarā, f. a very handsome-thighed woman.

vāmaka 2. vāmaka, as, ā, am, left, not right; (am), n. a kind of gesture.
     vāmakeśvaratantra vāmakeśvara-tantra (-ka-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tantra work.

vāmikā vāmikā, f. an epithet of the goddess Durgā.

vāmana vāmana, as, ā, am (probably fr. 2. vā-ma; said to be fr. rt. vam), dwarfish, short in stature, a dwarf; depressed, pressed flat or down; low, vile, base; (as), m. Viṣṇu in his dwarf incarnation, (this was the fifth of the descents of Viṣṇu, and undertaken to humble the pride of the Daitya Bali, who had acquired dominion over the three worlds [see bali]; the germ of the story of this incarnation seems to be contained in Śatapatha-Br. I. 2, 5, 1, the later legend is given in Rāmāyaṇa I. 31, 2); the elephant that supports the south quarter; the tree Alangium Hexapetalum; N. of the author of the Kāvyālaṅkāra-vṛtti; of the Kāśikā-vṛtti commentary; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras; (ī), f. a female dwarf; a sort of woman; a mare; a disease of the Vagina.
     vāmanatanu vāmana-tanu, us, us or vī, u, dwarfbodied.
     vāmanapurāṇa vāmana-purāṇa, am, n., N. of one of the eighteen Purāṇas (said to have been related by Pulastya to Nārada, and containing an account of the dwarf incarnation of Viṣṇu; see purāṇa).
     vāmanaprādurbhāva vāmana-prādurbhāva, as, m. the manifestation or incarnation of the dwarf; see above.
     vāmanarūpin vāmana-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, dwarf-formed, being in the form of a dwarf.
     vāmanavṛtti vāmana-vṛtti, is, f., N. of a commentary on Pāṇini's grammar by Vāmana Jayāditya, (see kāśika.)
     vāmanavṛttiṭīkā vāmana-vṛtti-ṭīkā, f., N. of a commentary by Maheśvara on the Kāvyālaṅkāra-vṛtti.
     vāmanavrata vā-mana-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular Vrata to be observed on the twelfth day of Śrāvaṇa in celebration of Viṣṇu's dwarfincarnation.
     vāmanasūkta vāmana-sūkta, am, n., N. of a Vedic hymn.
     vāmanasvāmin vāmana-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a poet.
     vāmanākṛti vāmanākṛti (-na-āk-), is, is, i, dwarf-shaped, dwarfish.
     vāmanācārya vāmanācārya (-na-āc-), as, m., N. of a commentator.
     vāmanāvatāra vāmanāvatāra (-na-av-), as, m. the dwarf incarnation; see under vāmana above.
     vāmanāvatārakathana vāmanāvatāra-kathana, am, n. the story of the dwarf incarnation, N. of a chapter of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     vāmanīkṛta vāmanī-kṛta, as, ā, am, pressed down, shortened, flattened.
     vāmanendrasvāmin vāmanendra-svā-min, ī, m. a proper N.
     vāmanopapurāṇa vāmanopapurāṇa (-na-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.

vāmanikā vāmanikā, f. a female dwarf; a sort of woman.

vāmalūra vāmalūra, as, m. (connected with vamrā, valmī, valmīka), an ant-hill, mole-hill, hillock thrown up by white ants.

vāmila vāmila, as, ā, am (probably connected with 2. vāma), proud, haughty, deceitful; handsome, beautiful.

vāya vāya, as, m. (fr. rt. ve), weaving, sewing.
     vāyadaṇḍa vāya-daṇḍa, as, m. a weaver's loom.

vāyaka vāyaka, as, m. a weaver [cf. paṭṭikā-v-]; a heap, multitude, number.

vāyin vāyin, ī, inī, i, weaving, sewing.

vāyata vāyata, as, m. (fr. vayat), Ved. 'son of Vayat', a patronymic of Pāśa-dyumna.

vāyana vāyana or vāyanaka, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 2. vā), sweetmeats or cakes which may be eaten during a religious fast, presents of sweetmeats &c. (forming part of an offering to a deity, or prepared on festive occasions, such as marriages &c., and sent as presents to friends and acquaintances).

vāyava vāyava. See col. 2.

vāyasa vāyasa, as, m. (probably fr. vayas, 'age', but according to Uṇādi-s. III. 120. fr. rt. vay), 'the long-lived one', a crow; Agallochum or fragrant aloe (= aguru); turpentine; (as, ī, am), used by crows (?); consisting of birds; (ī), f. a female crow; a species of fig, Ficus Oppositifolia; a particular vegetable, Solanum Indicum.
     vāyasādanī vāyasādanī (-sa-ad-), f. a kind of plant or tree (= kāka-tuṇḍī).
     vāyasāri vāyasāri (-sa-ari-), is, m. or vāyasārāti (-sa-ar-), is, m. 'crow's enemy', an owl.
     vāyasāhvā vāyasāhvā (-sa-āh-), f. an esculent vegetable, Solanum Indicum (= kāka-mācikā).
     vāyasekṣu vāyasekṣu (-sa-ik-), us, m. a sort of long grass, Saccharum Spontaneum.

vāyasolī vāyasolī or vāyasolikā, f. a medicinal root (= kākolī).

vāyu vāyu, us, m. (fr. rt. 2. vā), air, wind, the god of the wind (often associated with Indra in the Ṛg-veda, but not occupying a very prominent position; in the Puruṣa-sūkta he is said to have sprung from the breath of Puruṣa, and elsewhere is described as the son-in-law of Tvaṣṭṛ; he is said to move in a shining car drawn by a pair of red or purple horses or by several teams consisting of ninety-nine or a hundred or even a thousand horses; he is often made to occupy the same chariot with Indra, and in conjunction with him honoured with the first draught of the Soma libation; he is rarely connected with the Maruts, although in 1. 134, 4. he is said to have begotten them from the rivers of heaven; he is regent of the north-west quarter, see loka-pāla); the air of the body, a vital air (of which five are reckoned, viz. prāṇa, apāna, samāna, udāna, and vyāna); morbid affection of the windy humor.
     vāyuketu vāyu-ketu, us, m. 'wind-sign', i. e. 'sign of wind', dust.
     vāyukeśa vāyu-keśa, as, ī, am, Ved. having hair (waving) in the wind (said of the Gandharvas).
     vāyukoṇa vāyu-koṇa, as, m. 'wind-corner', the north-west.
     vāyugaṇḍa vāyu-gaṇḍa, as, m. 'wind-swelling', flatulence, indigestion.
     vāyugati vāyu-gati, is, is, i, going like the wind, swift as the wind, fleet.
     vāyugīta vāyu-gīta, as, ā, am, chanted by the breeze.
     vāyugulma vāyu-gulma, as, m. 'wind-cluster', a whirlwind, hurricane; a whirlpool, eddy.
     vāyugocara vāyu-gocara, as, m. the track or range of the wind.
     vāyugopā vāyu-gopā, ās, ās, am, Ved. having the Wind as protector.
     vāyugrasta vāyu-grasta, as, ā, am, 'wind-seized', affected by wind, flatulent, epileptic, mad.
     vāyughna vāyu-ghna, as, ī, am, 'wind-destroying', curing windy disorders.
     vāyuja vāyu-ja, 'air-born', N. of a tree.
     vāyujāta vāyu-jāta, as, m. 'wind-born', epithet of Hanu-mat.
     vāyutanaya vāyu-tanaya or vāyu-nandana, as, m. = vāyu-putra.
     vāyudāru vāyu-dāru, us, m. 'airtearer, air-scatterer', a cloud.
     vāyunānātva vāyu-nānā-tva, am, n. diversity or multiplicity of air (said to be inferred from the concurrence [sammūrchana] of two winds).
     vāyunighna vāyu-nighna, as, ā, am, 'subject to wind', mad, frantic.
     vāyunivṛtti vāyu-nivṛtti, is, f. 'cessation of wind', a calm, lull; cure of windy disorders.
     vāyupañcaka vāyu-pañ-caka, am, n. the set of five vital airs.
     vāyuparamāṇu vāyu-pa-ramāṇu, us, m. a primary aerial atom.
     vāyuputra vāyu-putra, as, m. 'son of the wind', epithet of Bhīma; of Hanu-mat.
     vāyupurāṇa vāyu-purāṇa, am, n., N. of one of the eighteen Purāṇas, (it is probably one of the oldest, and is supposed to have been revealed by the god Vāyu; it treats of the creation of the world, the origin of the four classes, the worship of Śiva, &c.)
     vāyuphala vāyu-phala, am, n. 'windfruit', the rainbow; hail.
     vāyubhakṣa vāyu-bhakṣa, as, ā, am, air-eating, fasting; (as), m. a snake; an ascetic.
     vāyubhakṣaṇa vāyu-bhakṣaṇa, am, n. the act of eating or living on air, fasting.
     vāyubhūta vāyu-bhūta, as, ā, am, become air, become like the wind; going everywhere at will.
     vāyumārga vāyu-mārga, as, m. the path or track of the wind.
     vāyurugṇa vāyu-rugṇa, as, ā, am, broken off by the wind.
     vāyuroṣā vāyu-roṣā, f. 'raging with wind', night.
     vāyulakṣaṇa vāyu-lakṣaṇa, am, n. the character or property of air (viz. touch).
     vāyuvartman vāyu-vartman, ā, m. 'wind-path', the atmosphere, sky, heaven.
     vāyuvāha vāyu-vāha, as, m. 'having the wind for a vehicle', smoke, vapour.
     vāyuvāhinī vāyu-vāhinī, f. 'wind-conveying', a vessel of the body, artery, vein, nerve, &c. (supposed to convey the aerial humor).
     vāyuvega vāyu-vega, as, m. the velocity of the wind, a gust or blast of wind; (as, ā, am), having the velocity of wind, fleet as the wind; (as), m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     vāyuvegasama vāyuvega-sama, as, ā, am, equal to the velocity of wind, swift as the wind.
     vāyusaṃhitā vāyu-saṃhitā, f. the 'Vāyu compendium' or collection of legends according to the Vāyu-Purāṇa.
     vāyusakha vāyu-sakha, as, or vāyu-sakhi, khā, m. 'wind-friend, having the wind for a friend', fire.
     vāyusama vāyu-sama, as, ā, am, equal to the wind, swift; like air or wind, unsubstantial.
     vāyusambhava vāyu-sambhava, as, m. 'wind-born', epithet of Hanu-mat.
     vāyusuta vāyu-suta, as, m. = vāyu-putra above.
     vāyuhīna vāyu-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of wind, having a deficiency of the windy humor.
     vāyuagni vāyu-agni, ī, m. du. Vāyu and Agni, the gods of wind and fire.
     vāyuāspada vāyu-āspada, am, n. 'place or site of the wind', the atmosphere, sky, ether.

vāyava vāyava, as, ī, am, windy, relating or belonging to the wind or to Vāyu; given by Vāyu; aerial; (ī), f. the quarter or region of the wind, the north-west (as presided over by Vāyu in his character of the sixth Loka-pāla).

vāyavīya vāyavīya, as, ā, am, relating to the wind or Vāyu, belonging to air or wind, aerial.
     vāyavīyapurāṇa vāyavīya-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Purāṇa.

vāyavya vāyavya, as, ā, am, relating to the wind, coming from or relating to Vāyu, sacred to Vāyu, aerial.
     vāyavyapurāṇa vāyavya-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Purāṇa.

vāyya vāyya, as, m., Ved. 'son of Vayya', epithet of Satya-śravas (represented as a poet and an Ātreya).

vār vār, r, n. (fr. rt. vṛ), water; [cf. va-ruṇa: cf. also Zend vāra, 'rain:' Gr. [greek] [greek] perhaps also [greek] Lat. ur-ina, urin-a-ri, urina-tor, urceus, urna; mare; Old Germ. mari: Slav. more; Hib. burn, 'water;' fairge, 'ocean;' fual, 'urine;' muir: Welsh mor.]
     vāḥkiṭi vāḥ-kiṭi, is, m. 'water-pig', a porpoise, the Gangetic porpoise (= śiśumāra).
     vāḥpuṣpa vāḥ-puṣpa, am, n. cloves.
     vāḥsadana vāḥ-sadana, am, n. 'water-abode', a reservoir of water, cistern, large water-jar.
     vāḥstha vāḥ-stha, as, ā, am, standing or remaining in water.
     vārāṃnidhi vārāṃ-nidhi, is, m. 'receptacle of waters', the ocean.
     vārāsana vār-āsana, am, n. 'water-seat', a reservoir of water, cistern, large water-jar.
     vārkārya vār-kārya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be performed with water, (Sāy. = vārbhir niṣpādya); granting or effecting rain.
     vārca vār-ca, as, m. 'water-going', a gander, goose (Vopa-deva XXVI. 33).
     vārda vār-da, as, ā, am, water-giving; (as), m. a cloud.
     vārdara vār-dara, am, n. water; speech; silk; the seed of the Abrus Precatorius; the seed of the Mango; a conch-shell (= dakṣiṇāvarta); a sort of curl on the right side of a horse's neck (regarded as an auspicious mark).
     vārdala vārdala, am, n. (fr. vārda + la), a rainy day, bad weather; (as), m. an ink-stand.
     vārdhi vār-dhi, is, m. 'water-holder', the ocean.
     vārdhibhava vārdhi-bhava or vār-dheya, am, n. a kind of salt (= droṇi-lavaṇa).
     vārdhivat vārdhi-vat, ind. like the ocean.
     vārbhaṭa vār-bhaṭa, as, m. 'water-combatant', an alligator.
     vārmuc vār-muc, k, m. 'water-discharger', a cloud.
     vārrāśi vār-rāśi, is, m. 'water-heap', the ocean.
     vārvaṭa vār-vaṭa, as, m. 'water-enclosure (?)', a boat, vessel.

vāra 1. vāra, as, m. (for 2. see p. 905, col. 1), anything which covers or surrounds, a cover; a multitude, quantity, heap; a flock, herd, troop; time; a day of the week [cf. ravi-v-, soma-v-, maṅgala-v-, budha-v-, guru-v-, śukra-v-, śani-v-]; a moment, occasion, opportunity; turn, time (used adverbially like the English 'times', or like the French 'fois', e. g. vāreṇa or bahu-vāram or vāraṃ vāram, many times, repeatedly, often); N. of Śiva; anything which causes an obstruction, a gate, door, door-way; the plant Achyranthes Aspera (= kubja); the opposite bank of a river or of the sea, (for pāra); (am), n. a vessel for holding spirituous liquor; [cf. Gr. [greek] Hib. vair, 'an hour, time;' air uairibh, 'sometimes;' Cambro-Brit. aur; Old Island. var in tvis-var, 'twice;' thris-var, 'thrice:' Old Germ. or, o, in zuir-or, zuir-o, twice:' Pers. [arabic] bār, 'time;' [arabic] bāre, 'once;' ber in September, October, &c.]
     vāranārī vāra-nārī, f. a common woman, harlot, courtezan.
     vārabuṣā vā-ra-buṣā or vāra-būṣā, f. the plantain or banana (= kadalī; cf. vāraṇa-buṣā).
     vāramukhyā vāra-mukhyā, f. the chief of a number of harlots, a royal courtezan.
     vārayuvati vāra-yuvati, is, f. or vāra-yoṣit, t, f. a courtezan, harlot; a dancing-girl.
     vāravadhū vāra-vadhū, ūs, f. the chief of a number of harlots.
     vāravāṇa vāra-vāṇa, as, am, m. n. armour, mail, an iron cuirass or thick quilted jacket (so called as 'warding off arrows', cf. vāṇa-vāra).
     vāravāṇi vāra-vāṇi, is, m. a player on the flute; a principal singer, musician; a judge; a year; (is or ī), f. a harlot or the chief of a number of harlots.
     vāravilāsinī vāra-vilāsinī, f. a harlot.
     vāravelā vāra-velā, f. a period of the day in which any act is suspended.
     vārasundarī vāra-sundarī, f. a harlot, prostitute.
     vārasevā vāra-sevā, f. the practice of harlotry, prostitution; a number of courtezans.
     vārastrī vāra-strī, f. a harlot, courtezan.
     vārāṅganā vārāṅganā (-ra-aṅ-), f. a harlot.

vāraka vāraka, as, ā, am, restraining, opposing, obstructing, resisting, anything which restrains or obstructs, an obstacle; (as), m. a sort of horse; a horse in general; one of a horse's paces; (am), n. the seat of pain; a sort of perfume or fragrant grass (= bāla, hrī-vera).

vārakin vārakin, ī, m. an opposer, obstructor, enemy; the ocean; a horse with good marks; an ascetic, a hermit who lives on leaves.

vāraṇa vāraṇa, as, ī, am, warding off, keeping off, restraining, resisting, opposing; (am), n. the act of restraining, keeping back, warding, warding off, guarding, protecting, defending, defence, resistance, opposition, prohibition, obstacle, impediment; (as), m. armour, mail, a cuirass; an elephant.
     vāraṇaprativāraṇa vāraṇa-prativāraṇa, as, ā, am, having armour for a defence, protected by armour; keeping off elephants.
     vāraṇabuṣā vāraṇa-buṣā or vāraṇa-busā, f. the plantain or banana, Musa Sapientum.
     vāraṇavallabhā vāraṇa-vallabhā, f. the plantain tree.
     vāraṇasāhavaya vāraṇa-sāhavaya, am, n. 'having a name synonymous with an elephant', epithet of Hastinā-pura or Hāstina-pura; [cf. gaja-sāhvaya.]
     vāraṇendra vāraṇendra (-ṇa-in-), as, m. 'elephant-chief', a large and excellent elephant.

vāraṇāvata vāraṇāvata, as, am, m. n., N. of a town (supposed to be the modern Allahabad).

vāraṇāvataka vāraṇāvataka, as, ā, am, belonging to Vāraṇāvata.

vāraṇīya vāraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be warded off, to be restrained or resisted.

vārayitṛ vārayitṛ, tā, m. a protector; a husband.

vārayitvā vārayitvā, ind. having warded or driven off, having restrained or prohibited, having repelled or expelled.

vāri vāri, n. water; a fluid, fluidity; a particular drug or perfume, = bāla, hrī-vera; (is), f., N. of Sarasvatī (goddess of speech or eloquence); the place for tying or fastening an elephant; a captive, prisoner; (is or ī), f. a water-pot, pitcher, jar; a rope for fastening an elephant; a hole or trap for catching elephants.
     vārikaṇṭaka vāri-kaṇṭaka, as, m. an aquatic plant, Trapa Bispinosa (= śṛṅgāṭaka).
     vārikarṇikā vāri-karṇikā, f. the plant Pistia Stratiotes (= kha-mūlī).
     vārikarpūra vāri-karpūra, as, m. the Ilīśa fish, (see ilīśa.).
     vārikubja vāri-kubja or vāri-kubjaka, as, m. the aquatic plant Trapa Bispinosa.
     vārikrimi vāri-krimi, is, m. 'water-worm', a leech.
     vāricatvara vāri-catvara, as, m. a piece of water; the aquatic plant Pistia Stratiotes.
     vāricara vāri-cara, as, ā or ī, am, living or moving in water, aquatic; (as), m. a fish.
     vāricāmara vāri-cāmara, am, n. a sort of aquatic fish, Vallisneria (= śaivāla).
     vārija vāri-ja, as, ā, am, born or produced in or by water; (as), m. a conch-shell; any bivalve shell; (am), n. a lotus; salt.
     vārijāvan vāri-jāvan, see Vopa-deva XXVI. 69.
     vāritaskara vā-ri-taskara, as, m. 'water-thief', a cloud.
     vāritrā vāri-trā, f. 'protecting from water', an umbrella, a screen of leaves carried on the head as an umbrella.
     vārida vāri-da, as, ā, am, water-giving, yielding water; (as), m. a cloud; (am), n. a sort of vegetable perfume (= bāla).
     vāridurga vāri-durga, as, ā, am, inaccessible by reason of water.
     vāridra vāri-dra, as, m. the Cātaka bird, Cuculus Melanoleucus.
     vāridhara vāri-dhara, as, m. 'water-holder', a cloud.
     vāridhārā vāri-dhārā, f. a shower of rain.
     vāridhi vāri-dhi, is, m. 'water-holder', the sea, ocean.
     vārinātha vāri-nātha, as, m. 'lord of the waters', the deity Varuṇa; the ocean; a cloud; the habitation of the serpent race.
     vārinidhi vāri-nidhi, is, m. 'water-receptacle', the ocean.
     vāripatha vāri-patha, as, am, m. n. 'waterpath', a voyage.
     vāripathika vāri-pathika, as, ī, am, proceeding or conveyed by water.
     vāriparṇī vāri-parṇī or vāri-pālikā, f. Pistia Stratiotes.
     vāripravāha vāri-pravāha, as, m. a current or flow of water, a water-fall, cascade.
     vāripraśnī vāri-praśnī, f. the aquatic plant Pistia Stratiotes.
     vāribadarā vāri-badarā, f. the plant Flacourtia Cataphracta (= prācīnāma-laka).
     vāribālaka vāri-bālaka, am, n. a perfume (= bāla).
     vāribhava vāri-bhava, am, n. (probably) a kind of plant (= śrotoñjana).
     vārimasi vāri-masi, is, m. 'water-ink', a cloud.
     vārimuc vāri-muc, k, m. 'water-discharger', a cloud.
     vārimūli vāri-mūli, f. the aquatic plant Pistia Stratiotes.
     vārira vāri-ra, as, ā, am, giving or shedding water; (as), m. a cloud.
     vāriratha vāri-ratha, as, m. 'water-carriage', a raft, boat, float.
     vārirārava vārirārava (-ra-ār-), as, ā, am, sounding like clouds or like thunder.
     vārirāśi vāri-rāśi, is, m. 'water-heap', a large body of water, the sea, ocean; a lake.
     vāriruha vāri-ruha, am, n. 'water-grower', a lotus.
     vāriloman vāri-loman, ā, m. 'having watery hair', epithet of Varuṇa.
     vārivadana vāri-vadana, am, n. the fruit Flacourtia Cataphracta.
     vārivara vāri-vara, am, n. the fruit of the tree Carissa Carandas (= kara-marda).
     vārivallabhā vāri-vallabhā, f. a kind of plant (= vidārī).
     vārivāsa vāri-vāsa, as, m. a distiller of spirit, dealer in spirituous liquors.
     vārivāha vāri-vāha or vāri-vāhana, as, m. 'water-bearer', a cloud.
     vārivāhajāla vārivāha-jāla, am, n. a mass of clouds.
     vāriśa vāri-śa, as, m. (said to be fr. vāri + śa fr. rt. śī, to sleep), N. of Viṣṇu.
     vārisambhava vāri-sambhava, am, n. 'water-produced', cloves; a kind of antimony (= sauvīrāñjana); the root of the plant Andropogon Muricatus (= uśīra); (as), m. a kind of cane (= yāvanāla-śara).
     vāristha vāri-stha, as, ā, am, standing in water, reflected in the water (said of the sun, Maun IV. 37).
     vārīśa vārīśa (-ri-īśa-), as, m. 'lord of waters', the ocean.
     vāryudbhava vāry-udbhava, am, n. 'water-born', a lotus.
     vāryoka vāry-oka, as, m. 'water-dwelling', a leech.

vārita vārita, as, ā, am, warded off, prevented, hindered, impeded, restrained.

vārīṭa vārīṭa, as, m. (said to be fr. vāri, a trap, + aṭa, going), an elephant.

vāru vāru, us, m. a royal or war elephant carrying a standard (= vijaya-kuñjara).

vārya vārya, as, ā, am, to be warded off or prevented, to be checked or impeded, to be stopped or obstructed; to be chosen, to be selected or appointed; eligible, desirable, excellent; (am), n. anything to be chosen or desired, a blessing, boon; (āṇi), n. pl. goods, possessions.

vāryamāṇa vāryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being prevented, being impeded or prohibited or resisted.

vāra 2. vāra, as, m., Ved. for vāla = bāla, a tail; the tail (of sheep &c.) used to filter Soma juice, (also am, n.); (ās), m. pl. the hairs of a tail.
     vāravat vāra-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having a tail, (see Nirukta I. 20.)

vārakīra vārakīra, as, m. a wife's brother, brother-in-law (= śyālaka); submarine fire (= vā-ḍava); a louse; a small comb; a horse of high spirit, war horse, charger; a bearer of burdens, porter.

vāraṅka vāraṅka, as, m. a bird.

vāraṅga vāraṅga, as, m. the handle of a sword or knife or sickle, &c.; the narrow end to which the handle is fastened.

vāraṭa vāraṭa, am, n. a field; a number of fields; (ā), f. a goose (= varaṭā, q. v.).

vāralā vāralā, f. a wasp; a goose (= varaṭā).

vāraṇasī vāraṇasī, f. = vārāṇasī, q. v.

vāratantavīya vāratantavīya, as, ā, am, composed by Vara-tantu (as a book &c.).

vāratra vāratra, am, n. (fr. varatrā), a leather thong, leather fit for making thongs.

vāraruca vāraruca, as, ī, am, composed by Vara-ruci.

vāralā vāralā, f. See under vāraṭa above.

vāralīka vāralīka, as, m. a sort of grass, Eleusine Indica (= valva-jā).

vārāṇasī vārāṇasī, f. the holy city Benares, (also written varāṇasī, q. v.)
     vārāṇasīmāhātmya vārāṇasī-māhāt-mya, am, n. 'the glory of Benares', N. of a section in the Kūrma and other Purāṇas.

vārāṇaseya vārāṇaseya, as, ī, am, produced at or born in Benares, &c.

vārāha vārāha, as, ī, am (fr. varāha), relating or belonging to a boar, boarish; (as), m. a boar; a kind of tree, = mahā-piṇḍītaka; (ī), f. a sow; N. of one of the divine mothers or Mātṛs attending on Skanda; of a Yoginī; of the Śakti of Viṣṇu in the form of a boar; the earth; a measure; a particular kind of bulbous plant (said to be an esculent root or yam, = badarā, ghṛṣṭi).
     vārāhakarṇī vārāha-karṇī, f. or vārāha-pattrī, f. a kind of plant (= aśva-gandhā, q. v.).
     vārāhakalpa vārāha-kalpa, as, m. 'boar Kalpa', N. of the now existing Kalpa or day of Brahmā (being the first of the second Parārdha of Brahmā's existence).
     vārāhatīrtha vārāha-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     vārāhapurāṇa vārāha-purāṇa, am, n., N. of one of the eighteen Purāṇas (said to have been revealed to the Earth by Viṣṇu in the form of a boar; it contains an account of the creation, the various forms of Viṣṇu, and a vast number of legends and directions relating to the Vaiṣṇava sect).
     vārāhāṅgī vārāhāṅgī (-ha-aṅ-), f. the plant Croton Polyandrum (= dantī).
     vārāhīkanda vārāhī-kanda, as, m. a kind of bulbous plant (= brāhmī-kanda).
     vārāhītantra vārāhī-tan-tra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.

vārāhīya vārāhīya, am, n., N. of a work or a class of works; [cf. yāmalīya.]

vārāhyā vārāhyā, f. a female descendant of Varāha (Pāṇ. IV. 1, 78).

vāruṭha vāruṭha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. vṛ), a bier, the bed on which a corpse is carried.

vāruṇa vāruṇa, as, ī, am, connected with or belonging to Varuṇa, sacred to or given by Varuṇa, q. v.; epithet of a weapon; (as), m., N. of one of the nine divisions of Bhārata Varsha; (am), n. water; (ī), f. the western quarter or region presided over by Varuṇa [cf. loka-pāla]; the west; N. of the lunar asterism commonly called Śata-bhishaj (of which Varuṇa is the ruling deity; cf. nakṣatra); a particular kind of spirit (prepared from hogweed ground with the juice of the date or palm and then distilled), any spirituous liquor; a species of Dūrbā grass.
     vāruṇakarman vāru-ṇa-karman, a, n. 'Varuṇa's work', any work connected with the supply of water, the digging of tanks or wells, &c.
     vāruṇatīrtha vāruṇa-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     vāruṇīvallabha vāruṇī-vallabha, as, m. 'beloved by the asterism Vāruṇī', epithet of Varuṇa.
     vāruṇendra vāru-ṇendra (-ṇa-in-), as, m. a proper N.
     vāruṇeśvaratīrtha vāruṇe-śvara-tīrtha (-ṇa-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     vāruṇopapurāṇa vāruṇopapurāṇa (-ṇa-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.

vāruṇi vāruṇi, is, m. 'son of Varuṇa', the saint Agastya; a patronymic of Bhṛgu; of Satya-dhṛti.

vāruṇḍa vāruṇḍa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. vṛ), the chief of the serpent race; (as, am), m. n. the rheum or excretion of the eyes; the wax of the ear; a vessel for baling water out of a boat; (ī), f. a door-step.

vārendrī vārendrī, f. (said to be fr. varen-dra), N. of a tract of country north of the Ganges or a part of Bengal and Behar now called Rājṣāhi.

vārkārya vār-kārya, &c. See under vār, p. 904, col. 2.

vārkeṇya vārkeṇya, as, m. (fem. vārkeṇī), according to Pāṇ. V. 3, 115. this word is formed from vṛka, and the pl. is vṛkās, which appears to mean 'soldiers or fighting men in the country Vāhīka.'

vārkṣa vārkṣa, as, ī, am (fr. vṛkṣa), made of or belonging to a tree; consisting of trees, arboreous; made of bark; (ī), f., N. of a sort of female Dryad mentioned in the Mahā-bhārata; (am), n. a forest.

vārkṣya vārkṣya, as, ī, am, made of a tree, made with trees; (am), n. a fence &c. made with felled trees or wooden stakes, a stockade.

vārṇika vārṇika, as, m. (fr. varṇa), a scribe, writer.

vārtā vārtā, f., often incorrectly written for vārttā. See under vārtta below.

vārtāka vārtāka, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. vṛt, Uṇādi-s. III. 79), the egg-plant, Solanum Melongena.

vārtāki vārtāki, is, or vārtākī, f. = vārtāka above.

vārtākin vārtākin, ī, m. = vārtāka above.

vārtāku vārtāku, us, m. (or according to some f.) = vār-tāka above.

vārtikā vārtikā, f. (fr. vartaka, q. v.), a kind of quail.

vārtīra vārtīra, as, ī, am (fr. vartīra), connected with a quail or partridge.

vārtta vārtta, as, ā, am (fr. vṛtti, cf. vṛtta), being in a good state, healthy, hale, well; practising any business or profession; (ā), f. abiding, staying, being; livelihood, business, profession; agriculture, trade, the occupation of the Vaiśya; an account of anything that has happened, tidings, report, rumour, news, intelligence, (in this sense sometimes vārttās, pl.); a particular figure of rhetoric, simple description, the mere narration of facts without rhetorical or poetical embellishment; the egg-plant [cf. vārtāka]; (am), n. welfare, health; chaff.
     vārttākarman vārttā-karman, a, n. the practice of agriculture or trade.
     vārttānuyoga vārttā-nuyoga (-tā-an-), as, m. inquiry after news or health.
     vārttāmātra vārttā-mātra, am, n. mere report; superficial knowledge.
     vārttārambha vārttārambha (-tā-ār-), as, m. commercial enterprise, (according to Kullūka kṛṣi-bāṇijya-paśupālanādi-vārttā tad-ārambho dha-nopāyārthaḥ.)
     vārttāvaha vārttā-vaha, as, m. a newsbearer, messenger; a vendor of grain, rice, oil, &c., a chandler.
     vārttāvṛtti vārttā-vṛtti, is, m. one whose business is agriculture, a householder.
     vārttāvyatikara vārttā-vyatikara, as, m. the passing of a rumour from one to another, general report, common rumour.
     vārttāhara vārttā-hara, as, m. a carrier of tidings, messenger, courier.

vārttāyana vārttāyana, as, m. a news-bearer, newsmonger, intelligencer, spy, emissary, agent, ambassador.

vārttika vārttika, as, ī, am (sometimes written vārtika), relating to news, bringing or conveying intelligence, &c.; explanatory, glossarial, containing or relating to a critical gloss or annotation, see vārttikam below; (as), m. an intelligencer, an informer, spy, agent, envoy; a man of the third or Vaiśya tribe, a husbandman, trader; (ikā), f. a sort of quail, (more properly vārtikā; cf. vartaka); (am), n. an explanatory or supplementary rule, critical gloss or annotation (added to a grammatical or philosophical Sūtra and defined to be 'the exposition of the meaning, of that which is said, of that which is left unsaid, and of that which is ill or imperfectly said;' the term Vārttika is, however, especially applied to Kātyāyana's critical annotations on the aphorisms of Pāṇini's grammar, the object of each Vārttika being to limit a too general rule, amplify a too limited one, and give the relations of the Sūtras of Pāṇini to each other).
     vārttikakāra vārttika-kāra, as, m. an epithet of Kātyāyana as the author of the Vārttikas to Pāṇini's grammatical aphorisms; of Kumārila.

vārtraghna vārtraghna, as, m. (fr. vṛtra-ghna), 'son of the Vṛtra-slayer', epithet of Arjuna (as son of Indra).

vārtrahatya vārtrahatya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to the destruction of Vṛtra.

vārda vār-da, vār-dara, vārdala. See under vār, p. 904, col. 2.

vārddhaka vārddhaka, am, n. (fr. vṛddha), a collection of old men; old age; the imbecility or infirmity of old age.

vārddhakya vārddhakya, am, n. old age, senility.

vārddhakṣatri vārddhakṣatri, is, m. (fr. vṛddha-kṣatra), a patronymic.

vārddhuka vārddhuka, am, n. = vārddhaka above.

vārddhuṣi vārddhuṣi, is, m. (fr. vṛddhi, q. v., or perhaps better spelt vārdhuṣi fr. rt. vṛdh), one who exacts high interest, a usurer.

vārddhuṣika vārddhuṣika, as, m. one who lives by lending money at a high rate of interest, a usurer.

vārddhuṣin vārddhuṣin, ī, m. a usurer.

vārddhuṣya vārddhuṣya, am, n. high interest, usurious loan, usury.

vārdhi vār-dhi. See under vār, p. 904, col. 2.

vārdhra vārdhra, as, ī, am (fr. vardhra), made of leather, leathern; (am, ī), n. f. a leather thong.

vārdhrīṇasa vārdhrī-ṇasa, as, m. (fr. vārdhrī + nasa), a rhinoceros (perhaps so called as having a leather-like snout); a white goat with long ears; (according to some) a kind of fabulous bird.

vārbhaṭa vār-bhaṭa, vār-vaṭa. See p. 904, col. 3.

vārmaṇa vārmaṇa, am, n. (fr. varman), a collection of coats of mail.

vārmiṇa vārmiṇa, am, n. (fr. varmin), a multitude of men in armour.

vārya vārya, vāryamāṇa. See p. 905, col. 1.

vārvaṇā vārvaṇā, f. a kind of blue fly (= nīlī; cf. varvaṇā).

vārśa vārśa, am, n. (fr. vṛśa), N. of a Sāman.

vārṣa vārṣa, as, ī, am (fr. varṣa), belonging to the rains, &c., belonging to a year, yearly, annual.

vārṣika vārṣika, as, ī, am, belonging to the rainy season, growing in the rains, filled with rain, yearly, annual, belonging to a year; lasting a whole year (e. g. a river the water of which does not dry up in the hot season); (am), n. a medicinal plant (= trāya-māṇā).

vārṣilā vārṣilā, f. hail.

vārṣuka vārṣuka, as, ī, am, raining, showering, sprinkling, wetting.

vārṣagaṇya vārṣagaṇya, as, m., N. of an author.

vārṣadaṃśa vārṣadaṃśa, as, m. (fr. vṛṣad-aṃśa), a patronymic, (some form two distinct patronymics, vārṣada and āṃśa.)

[Page 0906-b]

vārṣabhāṇavī vārṣabhāṇavī or vārṣabhā-navī, f. (fr. vṛṣa-bhāṇu), the daughter of Vṛṣabhāṇu, i. e. Rādhā.

vārṣāgira vārṣāgira, ās, m. pl. (fr. vṛ-ṣāgir), Ved. the five sons of Vṛṣāgir (viz. Ambarīṣa, Ṛjrāśva, Bhayamāna, Saha-deva, and Surādhas, authors of the hymn Ṛg-veda I. 100).

vārṣṭihavya vārṣṭihavya, as, m. a patronymic of Upa-stuta (author of Ṛg-veda X. 115).

vārṣṇeya vārṣṇeya, as, m. a descendant of Vṛṣṇi, epithet of Kṛṣṇa; N. of Nala's charioteer.
     vārṣṇeyasahita vārṣṇeya-sahita, as, ā, am, accompanied by Vārṣṇeya.
     vārṣṇeyasārathi vārṣṇeya-sārathi, is, is, i, having Vārṣṇeya for a charioteer.

vārha vārha, as, ī, am (fr. varha), made of the feathers of a peacock's tail.

vārhiṇa vārhiṇa, as, ī, am (fr. varhiṇa), derived from a peacock (as feathers).

vārhata vārhata, am, n. See bārhata.

vārhadratha vārhadratha, as, or vārhadrathi, is, m. 'son of Vṛhad-ratha', epithet of Jarā-sandha. See bārhadratha.

vārhaspata vārhaspata, as, ī, am (fr. vṛhas-pati), sacred to or declared by Vṛhas-pati; see Bṛhas-pati.

vārhaspatya vārhaspatya, am, n. the science taught by Vṛhaspati, rules of conduct, ethical precepts, ethics, morality.

vāla vāla, as, m. (fr. rt. val?), hair; (as, ā), m. f. a tail; [cf. bāla.]
     vāladhi vāla-dhi, vāla-hasta, &c., see bāla-dhi, &c.

vālaka vālaka, as, m. (fr. rt. val; cf. va-laya), a bracelet; a finger-ring, (also ā, f.)

vālakhilya vālakhilya, am, n. a collection of eleven additional or apocryphal hymns inserted between the forty-eighth and forty-ninth hymns of the eighth Maṇḍala of the Ṛg-veda; [cf. bāla-khilya.]

vālammadeśa vālamma-deśa, as, m., N. of a country.

vālava vālava, as, m. the second of the eleven Karaṇas or astrological divisions of time, (see karaṇa.)

vālavitu vālavitu, us, m. a proper N.

vāli vāli. See bāli.

vālikhilyeśvaratīrtha vālikhilyeśvara-tīrtha (-ya-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

vālukā vālukā, f. (more commonly written bālukā, q. v.), sand, gravel; (ī), f. a species of cucumber.
     vālukeśvaratīrtha vālukeśvara-tīrtha (-kā-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

vālukin vālukin, ī, m. = bhālukin.

vālka vālka, as, ī, am (fr. valka), made of the bark of trees.

vālkala vālkala, as, ī, am (fr. valkala), made of bark; (ī), f. spirituous liquor; (am), n. a bark dress worn by ascetics.

vālmīka vālmīka, as, m. (fr. valmīka, q. v.) = vālmīki below; a proper N.
     vālmīkeśvaratīrtha vālmīkeśvara-tīrtha (-ka-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

vālmīki vālmīki, is, m. (also spelt vālmiki), N. of the celebrated author of the Rāmāyaṇa, (so called, according to some, because when immersed in thought he allowed himself to be overrun with ants like an ant-hill; according to one tradition he began life as a robber, but repenting of his misdeeds betook himself to a hermitage on a hill in the district of Banda in Bundelkund, where he eventually received Sītā, the wife of Rāma, when banished by her husband.)

vālmīkīya vālmīkīya, as, ā, am, composed by Vālmīki.

[Page 0906-c]

vāllabhya vāllabhya, am, n. (fr. vallabha), the state of being a favourite or of being beloved.

vāva vāva, ind. (i. e. probably vā + eva), verily, indeed, (sometimes used in a question.)

vāvadat vāvadat, at, atī, at (fr. Intens. of rt. vad), Ved. uttering or causing loud sounds.

vāvadūka vāvadūka, as, ā, am, talking much, gabbling, prattling; eloquent.
     vāvadūkatā vāvadūka-tā, f. or vāvadūka-tva, am, n. garrulity, loquaciousness.

vāvadyamāna vāvadyamāna, as, ā, am, talking much, uttering loud sounds.

vāvaya vāvaya, as, m. a sort of basil, Ocymum Sanctum.

vāvaśāna 1. vāvaśāna, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens. of rt. vaś; for 2. see below), Ved. eagerly desiring or longing for, ardently loving.

vāvahi vāvahi, is, is, i (fr. the Intens. of rt. 1. vah), bearing or carrying much.

vāvātṛ vāvātṛ, tā, m., Ved. one who is favourable to or serves another, a worshipper, (in the Pada text vavātṛ.)

vāvuṭa vāvuṭa, as, m. a raft, boat, vessel.

vāvṛt vāvṛt (rather to be regarded as an old Intens. of rt. 3. vṛt, q. v.), cl. 4. A. vāvṛtyate, &c., to choose, select, prefer, love, like; to serve.

vāvṛtta vāvṛtta, as, ā, am, chosen, selected, appointed.

vāvṛtyamāna vāvṛtyamāna, as, ā, am, choosing, preferring.

vāvṛdhāna vāvṛdhāna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vṛdh, in the Pada-pāṭha vavṛdhāna), Ved. growing, increasing.

vāvṛdhenya vāvṛdhenya, as, ā, am, to be increased, (Sāy. = vardhanīya.)

vāś vāś (also written vās), cl. 4. A. vāśyate (ep. also cl. 1. P. A. vāśati, -te), vavāśe, vāśiṣyate, avāśiṣṭa, vāśitum, to roar, howl, low (as a cow), cry, shriek, sing (like a bird), sound; to call: Caus. vāśayati, -yitum, Aor. avavāśat (Ved. also avīvaśat), to cause to roar or sound: Desid. vivāśiṣate: Intens. vāvāśyate, vā-vāṣṭi (in Ved. the vowel of the rt. is sometimes shortened), to roar vehemently, cry repeatedly, praise repeatedly.

vāvaśat vāvaśat, at, atī, at (anom. intens. part.), Ved. sounding or lowing loudly.

vāvaśāna 2. vāvaśāna, as, ā, am (anom. intens. part.), Ved. roaring aloud, sounding, crackling, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 26, 2 = śabdāyamāna.)

vāśa vāśa, as, ā, am, Ved. roaring, crying; (ā), f. the plant Justicia Ganderussa; [cf. vāsa.]

vāśaka vāśaka, as, &c., roaring, crying, sounding, &c.

vāśat vāśat, an, antī, at, roaring, crying, singing (like a bird &c.).

vāśana vāśana, as, ā, am, roaring, singing, crying; (am), n. the cry or song of birds, hum of bees, &c.

vāśi vāśi, is, m. fire or the god of fire.

vāśikā vāśikā, f. (for vāsikā, q. v.), the plant Justicia Ganderussa.

vāśita vāśita, as, ā, am, roared, cried, called out, sung; perfumed, scented, (in this sense incorrect for 1. vā-sita); (am), n. the cry of birds or animals; (ā), f. a woman; a female elephant.

vāśī vāśī, f., Ved. roaring, crying, singing; a weapon of the Maruts, an axe, spear, weapon in general; (according to some, perhaps) the roaring thunderbolt, (according to Sāy. = ārākhyam āyudham); voice, speech (= vāc, Naigh. I. 11); a war-cry.
     vāśīmat vāśī-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. roaring; having or bearing the weapon called vāśī, armed with an axe, &c.

vāśurā vāśurā, f. night.

vāśra vāśra, as, ā, am, bellowing, lowing, roaring (Ved.); (as), m. a bull (Ved.); a day, (also read vāsra; cf. vāsara); (ā), f. a cow (Ved.); (especially) a cow with a calf; a mother; (am), n. an edifice, dwelling, building; a place where four roads meet; dung.

vāśiṣṭha vāśiṣṭha, as, ī, am (better written vāsiṣṭha, q. v.), relating to Vaśiṣṭha or Vasiṣṭha; descended from Vaśiṣṭha, see vāsiṣṭha; (ī), f. the Go-matī or Goomtī river (which passes Lucknow and falls into the Ganges below Benares).

vāṣkala vāṣkala, as, ā, am, large, great; (as), m. a warrior; a proper N.; (ās), m. pl., N. of a family or race (the descendants of Viśvā-mitra; also written vāskala).

vāṣpa vāṣpa (also written vāspa), as, am, m. n. (perhaps connected with vār; according to Uṇādi-s. III. 28. fr. rt. vādh, the final being changed to ṣ; cf. aśru), vapour, hot vapour, steam, mist; an incipient tear, water swimming in the eye, a tear, tears; iron; a kind of pot-herb, = vāṣpikā; (as), m., N. of one of the five pupils of Śākya-muni; (ī), f. a drug (commonly hiṅgu-pattrī); [cf. Lat. vappa, perhaps vapor.]
     vāṣpakaṇṭha vāṣpa-kaṇṭha, as, ā, am, having tears in the throat, choking with tears.
     vāṣpakala vāṣpa-kala, as, ā, am, inarticulate through tears.
     vāṣpadurdina vāṣpa-durdina, as, ā, am, clouded by tears.
     vāṣpapūra vāṣpa-pūra, as, m. a flood of tears.
     vāṣpapramocana vāṣpa-pramocana, am, n. the shedding of tears, act of shedding tears.
     vāṣpamocana vāṣpa-mocana, am, n. the shedding of tears.
     vāṣpaviklava vāṣpa-viklava, as, ā, am, overcome or agitated with tears, confused with weeping.
     vāṣpavindu vāṣpa-vindu, us, m. a tear-drop, tear.
     vāṣpasandigdha vāṣpa-sandigdha, as, ā, am, indistinct or hesitating through suppressed tears.
     vāṣpākula vāṣpākula (-pa-āk-), as, ā, am, interrupted by tears.
     vāṣpāmbupūra vāṣpāmbu-pūra (-pa-am-), as, m. a flood of tears.
     vāṣpāvilekṣaṇa vāṣpāvilekṣaṇa (-pa-āvila-īk-), having the eyes dimmed by tears.
     vāṣpodbhava vāṣpod-bhava (-pa-ud-), the rising or starting of tears.

vāṣpaka vāṣpaka, as, m. a kind of vegetable or pot-herb, = māriṣa; (ā), f. a drug (= hiṅgu-pattrī).

vāṣpāya vāṣpāya, Nom. A. vāṣpāyate, -yitum, to weep, shed tears; to emit vapour or steam.

vāṣpikā vāṣpikā or vāṣpīkā, f. a drug (= hiṅgu-pattrī).

vāṣpin vāṣpin, ī, iṇī, i, discharging or shedding tears (at the end of a comp.).

vās vās (perhaps rather to be regarded as a Nom. fr. 1. vāsa below), cl. 10. P. vāsayati (ep. also A. vāsayate), -yitum, to fill with (perfumes &c.); to infuse (fragrant odours or other qualities), steep, macerate; to perfume, make fragrant, fumigate, incense; to spice, season; cl. 4. A. vāsyate, to sound, cry, (in this sense for rt. vāś, q. v.)

vāsa 1. vāsa, as, m. perfuming, perfume; (as, ā), m. f. the plant Justicia Ganderussa.
     vāsatāmbūla vāsa-tāmbūla, am, n. betel mixed with fragrant substances (such as cardamoms, comphor, &c.).
     vāsayoga vāsa-yoga, as, m. fragrant powder sprinkled on the clothes, (especially) the red powder scattered about at the Holī festival.

vāsaka 1. vāsaka, as, ā or ikā, am, perfuming, fumigating, filling with perfume; (as, ā or ikā), m. f. 'giving perfume', the plant Justicia Ganderussa.

vāsana 1. vāsana, am, n. the act of perfuming, fumigating with fragrant vapours or incense, infusing, steeping.

vāsikā vāsikā, f. See under 1. vāsaka above.

vāsita 1. vāsita, as, ā, am, infused, steeped, perfumed, scented, made fragrant, filled with fragrance; spiced, seasoned (as sauces &c.); (am), n. the cry of birds, sound, (for vāśita, q. v.)

vāsa 2. vāsa, as, m. (fr. rt. 6. vas), dwelling, resting, living; a dwelling-place, house, habitation; site, situation, abode, place of staying or abiding, [cf. Hib. fos, 'staying, resting.']
     vāsakarṇī vāsa-karṇī, f. a hall where public exhibitions (as Nāches &c. are held).
     vāsagṛha vāsa-gṛha, am, n. 'dwelling-house', the inner part of a house, an inner or sleeping-room, bed-chamber.
     vāsaparyaya vāsa-paryaya, as, m. change of residence.
     vāsabhavana vāsa-bhavana, am, n. or vāsa-bhūmi, is, f. a place of abode, dwelling-place, house.
     vāsayaṣṭi vāsa-yaṣṭi, is, f. a pole or pillar for a bird to perch on, a roosting perch.
     vāsaveśman vāsa-veśman, a, n. the inner part of a house.
     vāsāgāra vāsāgāra (-sa-āg-), am, n. 'abiding apartment', the inner or sleeping apartment.
     vāsaukas vāsaukas (-sa-ok-), as, n. 'dwelling-house', the inner or private apartments.

vāsaka 2. vāsaka, as, ā or ikā, am, causing to inhabit, making to dwell or abide, populating.

vāsateya vāsateya, as, ī, am (fr. vasati), habitable, fit or proper to be dwelt in; (ī), f. night.

vāsana 2. vāsana, as, ā, am, belonging to an abode, fit for a dwelling; (am), n. causing to abide; abiding, abode; a particular posture (conceived to be peculiarly proper for ascetics during abstract meditation; also said to be practised by princes, when it is described as sitting with the knees bent and the feet turned backwards); any receptacle or vessel, a waterjar, box, basket; knowledge; (ā), f. knowledge derived from memory, the present consciousness of past perceptions or an impression remaining unconsciously in the mind from past good or evil actions and hence producing pleasure or pain (= saṃskāra); fancy, imagination, idea, inclination [cf. dur-v-]; false fancy, ignorance; expectation, desire, trust, confidence.
     vāsanastha vāsana-stha, as, ā, am, placed in a box or basket, packed, folded.
     vāsanāmaya vāsanā-maya, as, ī, am, full of imagination, consisting in fancy.
     vāsanāmayatva vā-sanāmaya-tva, am, n. the state of being full of imagination.

vāsi vāsi, is, m. abiding, dwelling; (is, ī), m. f. a small hatchet or axe, chopper, adze, chisel; [cf. vāśī.]

vāsita 2. vāsita, as, ā, am, peopled, populous (as a country); flourishing, famous, celebrated; possessed of, possessing, having; (am), n. the act of rendering populous or causing to be inhabited; knowledge (especially derived from memory, see vāsanā).

vāsin 1. vāsin, ī, inī, i, abiding, staying, inhabiting; (ī), m. an inhabitant (at the end of a comp.); (inī), f. a sort of white Jhiṇṭī or Barleria (= śukla-jhiṇṭī).

vāsa 3. vāsa, as, m. (fr. rt. 5. vas), dressing, dress, cloth, clothes.
     vāsasajjā vāsa-sajjā, f. a woman dressed in all her ornaments to receive her lover.

vāsaka 3. vāsaka, as, m. clothing, clothes.
     vāsakasajjā vāsaka-sajjā or vāsaka-sajjikā, f. a woman dressed in all her ornaments to receive her lover.

vāsana 3. vāsana, as, ā, am, enveloping, covering, clothing; (am), n. cloth, clothes; an envelope.

vāsas vāsas, as, n. cloth, clothes, dress, a garment; a pall; a curtain.
     vāsaḥkuṭī vāsaḥ-kuṭī, f. a tent.
     vāsaḥkhaṇḍa vāsaḥ-khaṇḍa, as, am, m. n. a piece of cloth, a rag.
     vāsoda vāso-da, as, ā, am, giving clothes.
     vāsoyuga vāso-yu-ga, am, n. a pair of garments, suit of clothes, (the dress of the Hindūs usually consisting of two pieces of cloth, viz. a lower garment fastened round the waist, and an upper one thrown loosely over the shoulders.)

vāsita 3. vāsita, as, ā, am, clothed, dressed; (ā), f. a woman; a female elephant; the female of cattle.

vāsin 2. vāsin, ī, inī, i, having or wearing clothes, dressed, arrayed, clothed, (pīta-kauśeya-vāsinī, a woman wearing a yellow silk garment.)

vāsya vāsya, as, ā, am, to be clothed; to be covered or pervaded.

vāsata vāsata, as, m. an ass.

vāsanta vāsanta, as, ī, am (fr. vasanta), vernal, relating to spring, suitable to spring, produced in the spring season; being in the spring of life, young; attentive or diligent (in the performance of religious ceremonies &c.); situated, (? perhaps connected with 2. vāsa); (as), m. a camel; the Indian cuckoo; a young elephant, any young animal; the southern or western wind (= malayānila, q. v.); a sort of kidney-bean (Phaseolus Mungo), a kind of black bean (= kṛṣṇa-mudga); the plant Vangueria Spinosa; a dissolute man; (ī), f. a large creeper, Gaertnera Racemosa; a species of jasmine, Jasminum Auriculatum (= mādhavī, yūthī); long pepper; the trumpet-flower; N. of a deity; a festival in honour of Kāma-deva (held in the month Caitra; in some places Durgā is worshipped at this festival); a species of the Śakvarī metre.
     vāsantīpūjā vāsantī-pūjā, f. the worship of Durgā in the month Caitra.

vāsantaka vāsantaka, as, ī, am, vernal, sown or grown in spring; suitable to the spring season; relating or belonging to it, &c.

vāsantika vāsantika, as, ī, am, vernal; (as), m. the buffoon or Vidūṣaka in a drama (see vidūṣaka); an actor, dancer (the spring being the season for dancing, &c.).

vāsara vāsara, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 3. vas; cf. uṣas), Ved. shining, giving light, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 48, 7. vāsarāṇi = jagad-vāsakāni); (as, am), m. n. a day; (as), m. one of the Nāgas or serpents, a kind of snake; (ī), f. epithet of a cow.
     vāsarasaṅga vāsara-saṅga, as, m. 'day-junction', the morning.

vāsava vāsava, as, ī, am (fr. vasu), belonging to Indra; accompanied by the Vasus; (as), m., N. of Indra; (ī), f. the mother of Vyāsa.
     vāsavadattā vāsava-dattā, f., N. of the wife of Nidhi-pati; of a work by Subandhu (describing the amours of Kandarpa-ketu and Vāsava-dattā).
     vāsaveśvaratīrtha vāsaveśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     vāsavopama vāsavopama (-va-up-), as, ā, am, resembling or like Indra.

vāsin 1. and 2. vāsin. See col. 2.

vāsiṣumpha vāsiṣumpha, N. of a place.

vāsiṣṭa vāsiṣṭa, am, n. blood.

vāsiṣṭha vāsiṣṭha, as, ī, am (fr. vasiṣṭha, q. v., cf. vāśiṣṭha), belonging to Vasiṣṭha, composed by or revealed to the Ṛṣi Vasiṣṭha (as the seventh Maṇḍala of the Ṛg-veda); (as), m. a son or descendant of Vasiṣṭha (applied as a patronymic to various Ṛṣis); (ī), f. a female descendant of Vasiṣṭha; (am), n. = yoga-vāsiṣṭha.
     vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇa vāsiṣṭha-rāmāyaṇa, am, n. = yoga-vāsiṣṭha.
     vāsiṣṭhalaiṅgapurāṇa vāsiṣṭha-laiṅga-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Purāṇa.
     vāsiṣṭhasāra vā-siṣṭha-sāra, as, m. = yoga-v-.
     vāsiṣṭhopapurāṇa vāsiṣṭhopapu-rāṇa (-ṭha-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.

vāsu vāsu, us, m. (fr. rt. 6. vas), N. of Viṣṇu (as dwelling in all beings); the soul; the Supreme Being considered as the soul of the universe.
     vāsupūjya vāsu-pūjya, as, m. the twelfth Jina of the present era.
     vāsubhadra vāsu-bhadra, as, m. a N. of Kṛṣṇa.

vāsū vāsū, ūs, f. (in theatrical language) a young girl, maiden.

vāsuki vāsuki, is, m. (fr. vasuka, said to be a N. of Kaśyapa), the serpent Vāsuki, sovereign of the snakes.
     vāsukihrada vāsuki-hrada, as, m., N. of a lake.

vāsukeya vāsukeya, as, m. the serpent Vāsuki.
     vāsukeyasvasṛ vāsu-keya-svasṛ, sā, f. 'sister of Vāsuki', epithet of the goddess Manasā (presiding over serpents and regarded as wife of Jarat-kāru).

vāsukra vāsukra, as, m. (fr. vasu-kra), Ved. a patronymic of Vasu-karṇa; of Vasu-kṛt.

vāsudeva vāsudeva, as, m. (fr. vasu-deva), 'son of Vasu-deva', epithet of Kṛṣṇa; a descendant of Vasu-deva; N. of a class of persons peculiar to the Jainas; N. of an author; of a poet; of a physician.
     vāsudevapriyaṅkarī vāsudeva-priyaṅkarī, f. a kind of shrub (= śatāvarī).
     vāsudevopaniṣad vāsudevopaniṣad (-va-up-), t, f., N. of one of the more recent Upaniṣads of the Atharva-veda.

vāsurā vāsurā, f. (fr. rt. 6. vas or rt. vās), night; the earth; a woman; a female elephant.

vāsoda vāso-da, vāso-yuga. See col. 2.

vāsaukas vāsaukas. See col. 2.

vāskala vāskala. See vāṣkala, col. 1.

vāsta vāsta, as, ī, am (fr. vasta), made or derived from a goat, coming from goats, goatish, (also written bāsta.)

vāstika vāstika, as, ī, am, relating to goats; (am), n. a collection of goats.

[Page 0908-a]

vāstava vāstava, as, ī, am (fr. vastu), substantial, real; being anything in the true sense of the word, substantiated, fixed, determined, demonstrated; (ā), f. dawn; (am), n. anything fixed or appointed.
     vāstavoṣā vāstavoṣā, f. 'real twilight', night, (according to some this is not a compound but two words, uṣā, 'dawn', being the explanation of vāstavā.)

vāstavika vāstavika, as, ī, am, substantial, real, material, genuine; demonstrated.

vāstavya vāstavya, as, ā, am (anom. fut. part. of rt. 6. vas), fit to be abided or dwelt in, fit to be inhabited; making a habitation, inhabiting, dwelling; (as), m. a dweller, resident, inhabitant, citizen, dependant; [cf. grāma-v-.]

vāstu vāstu, us, u, m. n. (fr. rt. 6. vas; see Uṇādi-s. 1. 77), the site or foundation of a house, ground suitable for building a house, a building-place, building-ground, site, ground [cf. pura-v-]; a house, habitation, abode, region; (u), n. a kind of vegetable (= vāstuka).
     vāstutattva vāstu-tattva, am, n., N. of a part of the Smṛti-tattva.
     vāstupradīpa vāstu-pradīpa, N. of a work.
     vāstuyāga vāstu-yāga, as, m. a sacrificial rite observed on measuring the ground and laying the foundation of a house.
     vāstuyāgatattva vāstu-yāga-tattva, am, n., N. of a part of the Smṛti-tattva (giving the rules for the above rite).
     vāstuśāstra vāstu-śāstra, am, n., N. of a work.
     vāstusaṃśamana vāstu-saṃśamana or vāstu-saṃśamanīya, am, n. a ceremony performed on laying the foundation or setting out the ground for a new house, a sacrifice performed on preparing a foundation or on entering a new mansion.
     vāstuha vāstu-ha, am, n. in Aitareya-Br. V. 14. interpreted to mean 'what is left on the sacred spot.'
     vāstoṣpati vāstoṣ-pati, is, m. 'lord of the Vāstu', i. e. 'protector of the foundation of a house', or generally 'house-protector', N. of one of the more recent deities of the Ṛg-veda (regarded as presiding over the foundation of a house, and addressed in VII. 54. and VII. 55); an epithet of Indra, (also written vāstos-pati.)

vāstuka vāstuka or vāstūka, am, n. the pot-herb Chenopodium Album.

vāstukī vāstukī, f. a species of vegetable (= cillī).

vāsteya vāsteya, as, ī, am (fr. vasti), relating or belonging to the belly, abdominal.

vāstra vāstra, as, ī, am (fr. vastra), made of cloth, covered with cloth, &c.

vāstha vā-stha = vāḥ-stha. See under vār.

vāspa vāspa, as, m. (more correctly written vāṣpa, q. v.), a tear, tears, hot vapour, &c.

vāspeya vāspeya, as, m. the tree Nāga-keśara, (commonly called nāgeśar.)

vāsya vāsya. See p. 907, col. 2.

vāh 1. vāh (also written bāh; connected with rt. 1. vah), cl. 1. A. vāhate (ep. also P. vāhati), vavāhe, vāhitum, to endeavour, make effort, strive, exert one's self, try: Caus. vāhayati, -yitum, to cause to labour or work, use, employ, occupy.

vāhana 1. vāhana, am, n. the act of making effort, endeavouring, exertion.

vāhayat vāhayat, an, antī, at, causing to labour, employing, making use of.

vāhita 1. vāhita, as, ā, am, exerted, endeavoured; mystified.

vāh 2. vāh, ṭ, -hī, ṭ (fr. rt. 1. vah), bearing, carrying, &c. (at the end of comps.; cf. bhāra-v-, vajra-v-, Gram. 182. c).

vāha vāha, as, ā, am, bearing, carrying, (ati-bhāra-vāha, carrying too heavy burdens); (as), m. bearing, carrying, drawing; a bearer, porter, carrier of burdens, &c.; any animal used for draught, a beast of burden; a horse; a buffalo; a bull; any vehicle, carriage, conveyance, car; the arm; air, wind; a measure of capacity containing ten Kumbhas (nearly equal to the weight of an English wey).
     vāhadviṣat vāha-dviṣat, an, m. a buffalo (said to be so called as 'hostile to the horse').
     vāhabhraṃś vāha-bhraṃś, -bhraṭ, ṭ, ṭ (or vāha-bhraṃs, -bhrat, t, t), falling from a vehicle, &c.
     vāhaśreṣṭha vāha-śreṣṭha, as, m. 'best of draughtanimals', a horse.

vāhaka vāhaka, as, ikā, am, bearing, carrying, conveying, conducting; (as), m. a porter, carrier; the driver of a chariot; a horseman.

vāhana 2. vāhana, am, n. the act of carrying, bearing, conveying, conducting; the act of driving or governing (horses); a vehicle, chariot, carriage, a conveyance of any kind; any animal used in riding or draught, a horse, an elephant; (as), m., N. of a Muni; [cf. Old Germ. wagana, 'a chariot;' Hib. feun, 'a chariot.']

vāhayitvā vāhayitvā, ind. having caused to be conveyed.

vāhas vāhas, ās, m., Ved. one who carries or bears (at the end of comps.; cf. stoma-v-, nṛ-v-, gir-v-, brahma-v-); 'one who bears the oblation or sacrifice' [cf. yajña-v-], epithet of Agni; (as), n. a hymn, (Sāy. = stotra.)

vāhasa vāhasa, as, m. a water-course; a large snake (especially the boa constrictor); the pot-herb Marsilia Dentata.

vāhika vāhika, as, m. a car or vehicle drawn by oxen; a large drum.

vāhita 2. vāhita, as, ā, am, caused to be borne or conveyed; (am), n. a heavy burden.

vāhin vāhin, ī, inī, i, bearing, carrying (often at the end of comps.); (ī), m. a chariot; (inī), f. an army, body of forces; a division of an army (consisting of 81 elephants, 81 cars, 243 horse, 405 foot), a battalion; a river.
     vāhittha vāhi-ttha, am, n. (for vāhi-stha), the part of an elephant's forehead below the frontal globes.
     vāhinīniveśa vāhinī-niveśa, as, m. the camp of an army.
     vāhinīpati vāhinī-pati, is, m. the lord or leader of an army, a general, commanding officer; 'lord of rivers', epithet of the ocean.

vāhiṣṭha vāhiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. bearing or carrying best, bearing most effectually, (according to Nirukta V. 1 = voḍhṛ-tama.)

vāhīka 1. vāhīka, as, ā, am, carrying, bearing burdens; (as), m. an ox; N. of a priest.

vāhuka vāhuka, as, m., N. of a charioteer.

vāhya 1. vāhya, as, ā, am, to be carried or borne; (am), n. a carriage, vehicle; (as), m. any beast of burden, an ox, horse, &c.

vāhyamāna vāhyamāna, as, ā, am, being borne, being carried or conveyed, being conducted; being driven, being urged or incited; being induced.

vāhādura vāhādura. See bāhādura.

vāhirvedika vāhirvedika. See bāhirvedika.

vāhīka 2. vāhīka, as, ā, am (fr. vahis), outer, external; (ās), m. pl., N. of a country (said to be part of the Pañjāb).

vāhya 2. vāhya, as, ā, am (fr. vahis, q. v.; in the Veda usually written bāhya, q. v.), being outside, situated without (a city &c.), outer, external, exterior (often at the end of a comp.; cf. dharma-v-, nagara-v-, veda-v-); not belonging to the family or the country, strange, foreign; expelled from caste or from society, an outcast, one of a low tribe; (as), m. a foreigner; a proper N.; (ās), m. pl., N. of the descendants of Vāhya; of a people; (ā), f., scil. tvac, the outer bark of a tree; (am, ena, e), ind. outside, on the outside of, without; (āt), ind. from without.
     vāhyakakṣa vāhya-kakṣa, as, m. the outer side (of a house).
     vāhyakaraṇa vāhya-karaṇa, am, n. an external organ of sense.
     vāhyakarṇa vāhya-karṇa, as, m., N. of a Nāga.
     vāhyakuṇḍa vāhya-kuṇḍa, as, m., N. of Nāga.
     vāhyataddhita vāhya-taddhita, as, m. (in grammar) an external Taddhita affix.
     vāhyatara vāhya-tara, as, ā, am, more external or foreign, of a lower caste, a lower outcast (Manu X. 30).
     vāhyatas vāhya-tas, ind. externally, out-of-doors, &c.; out of, outside of (with gen. or abl.).
     vāhyatā vāhya-tā, f. or vāhya-tva, am, n. the state of being outside, exclusion, deviation from.
     vāhyatonara vāhyato-nara, ās, m. pl. 'external men', N. of a people.
     vāhyadruti vāhya-druti, is, f. 'external solution', a process in the preparation of quicksilver.
     vāhyaprayatna vāhya-prayatna, as, m. (in grammar) the external effort in the production of articulate sounds.
     vāhyarata vāhya-rata, am, n. 'external coition', (probably) the gratification of the sexual impulse externally to the vulva.
     vāhyavastu vāhya-vastu, u, n. external wealth or riches.
     vāhyavāsin vāhya-vāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling outside the village or town (said of Caṇḍālas).
     vāhyasambhoga vāhya-sambhoga, as, m. external coition; [cf. vāhya-rata.]
     vāhyāntar vāhyāntar (-ya-an-), ind. outside and inside, externally and internally.
     vāhyāyāma vāhyāyāma (-ya-āy-), as, m. a particular disease of the nerves.
     vāhyālaya vāhyālaya (-ya-āl-), as, m. 'external abode', the abode of outcasts, i. e. the country of the Vāhīkas.
     vāhyendriya vāhyendriya (-ya-in-), am, n. an outer organ of sense.

vāhyakā vāhyakā, f., N. of a Sṛñjarī (an older sister of Upa-vāhyakā and one of the two wives of Bhajamāna, Hari-vaṃśa 2001).

vāhyāyani vāhyāyani, is, m. (fr. vahya), a patronymic.

vāhli vāhli, is, f. (also written bāhli, bālhi, q. v.), N. of a country lying north-west of Afghānistān, Balkh.
     vāhlija vāhli-ja, as, ā, am, born or bred in Balkh; (as), m. a Balkh-bred horse.

vāhlika vāhlika or vāhlīka, as, m. (also written bāhlika, bālhika, bālhīka, q. v.), a country lying north-west of Afghānistān, Balkh; a horse from Balkh (considered to be of a good breed); one of the principal Gandharvas or choristers of heaven; a proper N.; (am), n. saffron; Asa Foetida; (as, ī, am), of or belonging to the Vāhlīkas, spoken by the Vāhlīkas, (vāhlīkī bhāṣā, the language spoken by the Vāhlīkas.)
     vāhlīkadeśa vāhlīka-deśa, as, m. the country of the Vāhlīkas,
     vāhlīkadeśya vāhlīka-deśya, as, ā, am, belonging to the country of the Vāhlīkas.

vi 1. vi, ind. (thought by some to be for an original dvi, meaning 'in two parts;' as a preposition or prefix to verbs it is opposed to sam, q. v., and expresses) apart, apart from, asunder, in different directions, to and fro, about, away, away from, off, &c. (e. g. vi-yuj, to disjoin, separate; vi-dṝ, to tear asunder; vi-kṝ, to scatter in different directions; vi-cal, to move to and fro; vi-cchid, to cut away, cut off); when prefixed to some roots, vi gives a meaning opposite to the idea contained in the simple rt. (e. g. krī, to buy; vi-krī, to sell; smṛ, to remember; vi-smṛ, to forget); in other cases it appears either not to affect or simply to intensify that idea [cf. naś, vi-naś, hiṃs, vi-hiṃs]. vi may also be used with verbs or nouns, and other parts of speech derived from verbs, to express 'division' [cf. vi-bhid, vi-bheda, vi-bhaj, vi-bhāga]; 'distinction' [cf. vi-śiṣ, vi-śeṣa, vi-vic, vi-veka]; 'discrimination' [cf. vy-avacchid, vy-avaccheda]; 'distribution', 'arrangement', 'order' [cf. vi-dhā, vi-dhāna]; 'opposition' [cf. vi-rudh, vi-rodha]; 'discussion', 'deliberation' [cf. vi-car, vi-cāra]; 'privation' [cf. vi-nī, vi-nayana]. vi may also be used with nouns, adjective or substantive, not immediately connected with verbs, to express 'difference' [cf. vi-lakṣaṇa]; 'variety' [cf. vi-citra]; 'distinction' [cf. vi-śeṣa]; 'intensity', 'greatness', 'largeness' [cf. vi-karāla]; 'change' [cf. vi-kāra]; 'manifoldness' [cf. vi-vidha]; 'contrariety' [cf. vi-loma]; 'impropriety', 'deviation from right' [cf. vi-janman, vi-karmika]; 'negation' or 'privation' (e. g. vi-jana, devoid of men; in this sense vi is used like nis, q. v., and like 3. a, q. v.); in this latter signification the use of vi often corresponds to that of the Latin dis, se, and the English prefixes a, ex, de, dis, in, un, &c.; [cf. Old Germ. wi-dar, 'against;' Pers. [arabic] bī, 'without;' perhaps Lat. ve, in words like ve-cors, ve-sanus, vi in di-vi-dere; Lith. be, 'without;' Slav. [slavic] (perhaps = vahis).]

vi 2. vi, is, m. f. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 133. fr. rt. vā, the final of the rt. being rejected; a form vī is also given, and according to some the word vi may be fr. rt. 1. vī), Ved. a goer; a bird [cf. vīka]; a horse (from its fleetness); a rein (according to Sāy.); epithet of the Soma; of a sacrificer; the eye (?); heaven (?); the region of the wind (?); [cf. Zend vi; Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. avis, ovum; Old Germ. ei; Angl. Sax. oeg.] --1. vi-gata, am, n. (for 2. see under vi-gam), the flight of birds.
     vicchāya 1. vi-cchāya, am, n. (for 2. see s. v.), the shadow of a flock of birds.

viṃśa viṃśa, viṃśaka, &c. See below.

viṃśati viṃśati, is, f. (perhaps contracted fr. dvi-daśati, 'two tens'), twenty, a score; (tī), f. du. two twenties; (tayas), f. pl. many twenties; [cf. Gr. [greek] (Lacon. [greek]); Lat. vi-ginti; Hib. fichead; Cambro-Brit. ugaint.]
     viṃśatika viṃ-śatika, as, ā or ī, am, worth twenty, produced from or bought with twenty, &c.
     viṃśatitama viṃśati-tama, as, ī, am, twentieth.
     viṃśatibhāga viṃśati-bhāga, as, m. a twentieth part.
     viṃśativarṣadeśīya viṃśati-varṣa-deśīya, as, ā, am, about twenty years old.
     viṃśatīśa viṃśatīśa (-ti-īśa), as, or viṃśatīśin, ī, m. a governor of twenty villages.

viṃśa viṃśa, as, ī, am, twentieth; (as), m., scil. bhāga, a twentieth part (= viṃśati-bhāga, Manu VIII. 398); (as), m., N. of a king.

viṃśaka viṃśaka, as, ī, am, twenty, an aggregate of twenty.

viṃśat viṃśat in eka-v-, pari-v-, q. q. v. v.

viṃśatima viṃśatima, abbreviated for viṃśati-tama in pañ-caviṃśatima, q. v.

viṃśin viṃśin, ī, m. twenty, a score; a lord of twenty towns.

vik vik, (in Pāṇini's system) the augment vi at the end of a syllable of reduplication, (see Intens. of rt. 2. dyut.)

vika vika, am, n. the milk of a cow that has just calved.

vikaṅkaṭa vi-kaṅkaṭa, as, m. the plant Asteracantha Longifolia (= go-kṣura).

vikaṅkata vi-kaṅkata, as, m. a kind of tree (= granthila).

vikaca 1. vi-kaca, as, ā, am, blown, opened, expanded (as a flower &c.), spread; (as), m. a Buddhist mendicant; epithet of Ketu or the personified descending node.
     vikacīkṛ vikacī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to cause to blow or expand, to open.

vikaca 2. vi-kaca, as, ā, am, having no hair, hairless, bald.

vikaṭa 1. vi-kaṭa, as, ā, am (see kaṭa), large, great; formidable, hideous, ugly, uncouth, horrible, frightful; large-toothed; knitted (said of the brows), frowning; changed in form or appearance; beautiful; obscure, obsolete; (as), m. a proper N.; (am), n. a boil, tumour; (ā), f. a kind of female divinity peculiar to Buddhists.
     vikaṭamūrti vikaṭa-mūrti, is, is, i, having a hideous or distorted shape, deformed, ugly.
     vikaṭānana vikaṭānana (-ṭa-ān-), as, m. 'ugly-faced', N. of one of the sons of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.

vikaṭa 2. vi-kaṭa, as, ā, am, having no mat, without a mat.

vikaṇṭaka vi-kaṇṭaka, as, m. a herbaceous plant, Hedysarum Alhagi or Alhagi Maurorum (as 'having no thorns' or as 'having spreading thorns', = yavāsa).

vikatth vi-katth, cl. 1. A. -katthate (sometimes also P. -katthati), -katthitum, to boast, vaunt, boast of (with inst., e. g. vidyayā vikatthate, he boasts of his learning); to praise, praise ironically, mock; to humiliate; to speak ill of (with acc.); to proclaim loudly, make a noise about anything.

vikatthana vi-katthana, as, ā, am, boasting, vaunting, boastful, speaking boastfully or ostentatiously, praising; praising ironically; (am), n. the act of boasting; the act of proclaiming loudly; the act of praising, praise; ironical or false praise, irony.

vikatthanīya vi-katthanīya, as, ā, am, to be vaunted, to be boasted of, to be praised, commendable; to be praised ironically; ridiculous.

vikatthamāna vi-katthamāna, as, ā, am, boasting, vaunting.

vikatthayitvā vi-katthayitvā, ind. (anom. for vi-katthya), having praised ironically, having mocked.

[Page 0909-b]

vikatthā vi-katthā, f. boasting, boast, vaunt; praise; ironical praise, irony; proclaiming.

vikatthin vi-katthin, ī, inī, i, boasting, vaunting, proclaiming.

vikamp vi-kamp, cl. 1. A. -kampate, -kam-pitum, to tremble greatly, quiver, heave, move about, move from or change a position; to become changed or deformed; to shrink or retreat from: Caus. P. -kampayati, -yitum, to cause to tremble, &c.

vikapita vi-kapita, as, ā, am, = vi-kampita.

vikampa vi-kampa, as, ā, am, trembling, heaving; unsteady, not firm, inconstant; shrinking from.

vikampamāna vi-kampamāna, as, ā, am, trembling, quivering, heaving.

vikampita vi-kampita, as, ā, am, trembling, tremulous, quivering, moving about, (a-vikampita, not trembling, immovable); palpitating, heaving; agitated, unsteady, broken, interrupted; shrinking from.

vikara vi-kara, &c. See under vi-kṛ, p. 910, col. 1.

vikarāla vi-karāla, as, ā, am, very formidable or terrible, frightful.
     vikarālatā vikarāla-tā, f. formidableness, dreadfulness.

vikarṇa 1. vi-karṇa, as, ī, am, having large ears; (as), m., N. of one of the Kuru princes (on the side of Duryodhana in the war against the Pāṇḍavas).

vikarṇa 2. vi-karṇa, as, ā, am, earless, having no ears.

vikarṇika vi-karṇika, as, m. the district called Sārasvata (in the north-west of Hindūstān, generally considered to be part of the Pañjāb, said to be so called as being 'the region from which Karṇa was excluded').

vikartana vi-kartana. See under vi-kṛt.

vikarman vi-karman. See p. 910, col. 1.

vikarṣa vi-karṣa, &c. See under vi-kṛṣ.

vikala vi-kala, as, ā, am (see kalā), deprived of a part, destitute of a portion, deprived of a limb or member, defective, imperfect; wanting, failing; decayed, impaired, withered, waned; confused, confounded, agitated, sorrowful; (as), m., N. of a Daitya; (ā, ī), f. a woman in whom menstruation has ceased; (ā), f. the sixtieth part of a Kalā, the second of a degree.
     vikalapāṇika vikala-pāṇika, as, m. one who has a mutilated or withered hand, a cripple.
     vikalavadha vikala-vadha, as, m. 'death of Vikala', N. of a chapter in the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     vikalāṅga vikalāṅga (-la-aṅ-), as, ī, am, having mutilated or defective limbs, deformed, crippled, maimed.
     vikalīkaraṇa vikalī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of depriving of a limb, mutilating, maiming, breaking, spoiling; confusing, agitating.
     vikalīkṛ vikalī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to deprive of a limb, mutilate, maim, spoil, break; to agitate, confound.
     vikalīkṛta vikalī-kṛta, as, ā, am, mutilated, maimed, impaired, broken, injured; lame; sick; confused, distressed.
     vikalībhūta vikalī-bhūta, as, ā, am, mutilated, maimed, defective; agitated, distressed.
     vikalendriya vikalendriya (-la-in-), as, ā, am, having any of the organs of sense impaired or defective.

vikalpa vi-kalpa, &c. See under vi-kḷp.

vikalmaṣa vi-kalmaṣa, as, ā, am, spotless, sinless, guiltless.

vikaśvara vi-kaśvara, as, ā, am, for vi-kas-vara, col. 3.

vikaṣā vi-kaṣā, f. = vi-kasā, Bengal madder.

vikaṣvara vi-kaṣvara, as, ā, am, for vi-kasvara, col. 3.

vikas vi-kas, cl. 1. P. -kasati, -kasitum, to burst, become split or divided or rent asunder; to open, become expanded, blossom, bloom, blow (as a flower): Caus. P. -kāsayati, -yitum, to cause to open, cause to expand or blow.

vikasa vi-kasa, as, m. the moon; (ā), f. Bengal madder.

[Page 0909-c]

vikasat vi-kasat, an, antī, at, opening, expanding; budding, blowing; glowing.

vikasita vi-kasita, as, ā, am, blown (as a flower), budded, opened, expanded.
     vikasitakumudendīvarālokin vikasita-kumudendīvarālo-kin (-da-in-, -ra-āl-), ī, inī, i, looking like the expanded white and blue lotus.
     vikasitavadanakamala vikasita-vadana-kamala, as, ā, am, opening [her] lotus-like mouth.

vikasta vi-kasta, as, ā, am, Ved. split or rent asunder, divided, mutilated, (Sāy. = vi-cchinna.)

vikasvara vi-kasvara, as, ā, am, opening, expanding; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= rakta-punarnavā).

vikāsa vi-kāsa, as, m. opening, expanding, expansion, blossoming, blooming, budding.

vikāsaka vi-kāsaka, as, ikā, am, causing to expand or blow.

vikāsana vi-kāsana, am, n. the causing to expand or blow, expansion.

vikāsita vi-kāsita, as, ā, am, caused to open or blow, expanded; radiant, (in this sense better vi-kāśita.)

vikāsin vi-kāsin, ī, inī, i, expanding, opening, budding, blowing.

vikāṅkṣā vi-kāṅkṣā, f. freedom from desire or eagerness, hesitation.

vikāra vi-kāra, &c. See under vi-kṛ.

vikāla vi-kāla, as, m. twilight, evening, afternoon, the close of day; [cf. vaikālika.]

vikālaka vi-kālaka, as, m. twilight, evening; (ikā), f. = māna-randhrā, a perforated copper vessel (which when placed in a pan of water marks the time by gradually filling); a sort of clepsydra or water-clock.

vikāś vi-kāś, cl. 1. A. -kāśate, -kāśitum, to appear, become visible, shine forth: Caus. P. -kā-śayati, -yitum, to cause to appear or shine forth, display, blazon abroad, publish; illuminate, make clear.

vikāśa 1. vi-kāśa, as, m. appearance, becoming visible, display, manifestation, exhibition; open or splendid appearance; expanse, sky, heaven, ether; an open or direct course (= prasāra, Kirāt. XV. 52); an oblique course (= viṣama-gati, Kirāt. XV. 52); opening; budding, blowing (as a flower, but in these senses better vi-kāsa); pleasure, joy, enjoyment. --1. vikāśa-tā, f. or 1. vikāśa-tva, am, n. appearance, display; expansion, diffusion.
     vikāśabhṛt vikāśa-bhṛt, t, t, t, possessing expansion, full-blown.

vikāśa 2. vi-kāśa, as, m. absence of manifestation or display, solitude, loneliness, privacy.
     vikāśatā 2. vikāśa-tā, f. or 2. vikāśa-tva, am, n. absence of manifestation, loneliness, solitude.

vikāśaka vi-kāśaka, as, ikā, am, displaying, causing to appear or shine forth, illustrating; causing to expand or bloom, opening (= vi-kāsaka).

vikāśana vi-kāśana, am, n. manifestation, display, exhibition, extent; expansion, blowing (of a flower; but in this sense better vi-kāsana); the causing to expand or blow (= vi-kāsana).

vikāśita vi-kāśita, as, ā, am, made visible, displayed, made to shine, illumined, resplendent; expanded.

vikāśin vi-kāśin, ī, inī, i, becoming visible or apparent, becoming manifested, shining forth; expanding, spreading, developing, opening, budding, blowing, (in these senses better vi-kāsin.)

vicākasat vi-cākasat, at, atī, at, Ved. See s. v.

vikāṣin vi-kāṣin for vikāsin and vikāśin, q. q. v. v.

vikāsa vi-kāsa, vi-kāsita. See above.

vikira vi-kira, vi-kirat, &c. See under vi-kṝ, p. 910, col. 3.

vikukṣi vi-kukṣi, is, m., N. of a son of Ikṣvāku.

vikuñc vi-kuñc, cl. 10. P. -kuñcayati, -yi-tum, to contract; to bend or turn back.

vikuñcita vi-kuñcita, as, ā, am, contracted, crisped, curled; drawn into wrinkles, knitted (as the brow), frowning.
     vikuñcitalalāṭabhṛt vikuñcita-lalāṭa-bhṛt, t, t, t, having a scowling brow.

vikuṇṭha vi-kuṇṭha (perhaps 'not blunted', 'not worn out', 'ever fresh;' cf. a-kuṇṭha), N. of Viṣṇu's heaven; (ā), f., N. of the mother of Viṣṇu.

vikuṇṭhita vi-kuṇṭhita, as, ā, am, obtuse, blunt; weak, feeble.

vikusra vi-kusra, as, m. (in Uṇādi-s. II. 15. said to be fr. rt. kas with vi), the moon, (said to be also written vi-krasra.)

vikūj vi-kūj, cl. 1. P. -kūjati, -kūjitum, to coo, chirp, sing (as a bird &c.), make any cry or sound, hum, buzz.

vikūjana vi-kūjana, am, n. cooing, chirping, humming, grumbling, rumbling, (antra-vikūjana, rumbling of the bowels.)

vikūṇ vi-kūṇ, cl. 10. P. -kūṇayati, -yitum, Ved. to contract.

vikūṇana vi-kūṇana, am, n. a side-glance, leer, wink.

vikūṇikā vi-kūṇikā, f. the nose.

vikṛ vi-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make different, form variously, give a different shape to anything, transform, alter, change, convert, cause to alter; to cause any one to change his state or opinions; to cause to change for the worse, distort, deprave, pervert, deform, render deformed, spoil; to display; to form or produce variously (as sound, A.); to be changed, undergo a change, change for the worse, deteriorate, change one's state or opinions (A.); to rejoice (A.); to feel aversion (A.); to act in various ways (A.); to decorate in various manners; to move to and fro, become restless (A.); to put into practice, exercise; to distribute; to extend; to destroy, annihilate; to act in a hostile or unfriendly way towards (with gen. or loc. of the person); to contend together: Pass. vi-kriyate, &c., to be changed, undergo a change; to act as a substitute for, act in place of (with acc., Ved.): Caus. -kārayati, -yitum, to cause to change or be changed.

vikara vi-kara, as, m. sickness, disease, loss of health.

vikaraṇa vi-karaṇa, as, m., scil. pratyaya, (in grammar) a term for the affix or conjugational characteristic which is placed between the root and terminations, the inserted conjugational affix; (according to Pāṇini these affixes are śap, śapo luk, ślu, śyan, śnu, śa, śnam, u, yak, and cli with its substitutes tāsi, sya, and sip, the first eight of which are added in the Present, Imperfect, Imperative, and Potential, and before a Kṛt which contains a mute palatal ś, when these affixes denote the Kartṛ or Agent, i. e. the Active; when, however, they denote the Karman or Bhāva, i. e. the Passive or Neuter, then yak is added; cli is added in the Aorist, tāsi in the Ist Future, sya in the 2nd Future and Conditional, and sip before Leṭ.)

vikarman 1. vi-karman, a, n. various business or duty; prohibited or unlawful act, fraud; retiring from business; (ā, ā, a), acting variously; acting wrongly.
     vikarmakṛt vi-karma-kṛt, t, t, t,  acting in various ways, acting wrongly or illegally, one who does forbidden acts.
     vikarmakriyā vikarma-kriyā, f. an illegal or immoral act, vicious conduct.
     vikarmastha vikarma-stha, as, ā, am, doing what is illegal or immoral, addicted to vice, engaged in prohibited acts; engaged in various business.

vikarman 2. vi-karman, ā, ā, a, not acting, free from action.

vikarmika vikarmika, as, ī, am, transacting various affairs; doing forbidden acts; acting wrongly; (as), m. a clerk or superintendant of markets or fairs.

vikāra vi-kāra, as, m. change of form or nature, alteration or deviation from any natural state; change for the worse, change from a state of health, disease, sickness; a wound; change of mind; change from the quiescent condition of the soul, perturbation, emotion, passion, feeling, excitement; (in the Sāṅkhya philosophy) a production or that which is evolved from a previous source or pra-kṛti, q. v., a modification or result of the modification of the prakṛtayaḥ or producers.
     vikāratas vikāra-tas, ind. from change, through change.
     vikāratva vikāra-tva, am, n. the state of change, condition of transforming, transformation.

vikārita vi-kārita, as, ā, am, caused to be changed, made to undergo a change, converted, perverted; rendered unfavourable or unfriendly.

vikārin vi-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, producing a change, modifying; undergoing a change; producing a change for the worse, spoiling; feeling emotion, falling in love; (ī), m., N. of the seventh year of Jupiter's cycle.

vikurvāṇa vi-kurvāṇa, as, ā, am, undergoing or causing a change of form or of mind, &c.; feeling emotions of joy, &c., rejoicing, being glad.

vikṛta vi-kṛta, as, ā, am, altered, changed, modified, transformed, changed in form or feeling; changed for the worse, sick, diseased, mutilated, maimed, deformed, disfigured; unnatural; imperfect, unfinished, incomplete; affected by passion, overcome by emotion; entertaining feelings of disgust or aversion, averse, estranged; strange, extraordinary; (am), n. change, alteration; change for the worse, a diseased state; disgust, aversion.
     vikṛtadarśana vikṛta-darśana, as, ā, am, changed in appearance.
     vikṛtabuddhi vikṛta-buddhi, is, is, i, changed in mind, estranged, made unfriendly or ill-disposed.
     vikṛtalocana vikṛta-locana, as, ā, am, having excited eyes.
     vikṛtavadana vikṛta-vadana, as, ā, am, having a distorted face, ugly-faced.
     vikṛtākāra vikṛtākāra (-ta-āk-), as, ā, am, changed in form or appearance, misshaped, distorted in form.
     vikṛtākṛti vikṛtākṛti (-ta-āk-), is, is, i, having a deformed shape or aspect.
     vikṛtāṅga vikṛtāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā, am, changed in form, having misshaped limbs, deformed.
     vikṛtānana vikṛtānana (-ta-ān-), as, ā, am, having a distorted countenance, ugly-faced.

vikṛti vi-kṛti, is, f. change, alteration of any kind (as of purpose, mind, form, nature, &c.), change from a natural or healthy state, sickness, disease; change from a quiescent state, emotion, anger, wrath, fear; (in the Sāṅkhya philosophy) a production or that which is evolved from a previous pra-kṛti or producer (see vi-kāra, col. 1); fermented or spirituous liquor; a species of metre (the stanza consisting of four lines of two syllables each, variously arranged); = ḍimbha (according to Śabda-k.); (is), m., N. of a king.
     vikṛtimat vikṛti-mat, ān, atī, at, possessed of change, changed; diseased, wounded; changeable.
     vikṛtivijñānīya vikṛti-vijñānīya, N. of a chapter in the Aṣṭāṅga-hṛdaya-saṃhitā.

vikṛtī vi-kṛtī, f. = vi-kṛti above.

vikriyā vi-kriyā, f. alteration, change; transformation, change of mind, &c., any change from a natural or quiescent state, disease, injury, mischief, emotion, anger, any sudden affection or seizure [cf. bhūta-v-, roma-v-]; a preparation or dish of rice, &c.

vikṛt vi-kṛt, cl. 6. P. -kṛntati, -kartitum, to cut into or through, divide by cutting, tear to pieces, destroy.

vikarta vi-karta, vi-karttṛ in go-v-, q. q. v. v.

vikartana vi-kartana, as, m. the sun; the plant Calotropis Gigantea (= arka); a son who has usurped his father's kingdom.

vikṛś vi-kṛś, Caus. -karśayati, -yitum, to make thin, emaciate, attenuate; to distort, deform.

vikṛṣ vi-kṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -karṣati, cl. 6. P. A. -kṛṣati, -te, -karṣṭum or -kraṣṭum, to draw asunder, tear asunder, drag apart, draw across, drag hither and thither, draw different ways, drag to and fro, drag excessively, drag along, drag after, draw away, draw out, pull out, extend, draw away from; to withdraw, deprive of, withhold, keep back; to destroy; to pull or drag or draw (in general); to draw a furrow, plough (cl. 6); to draw (a bow-string, cl. 1), bend (a bow).

vikarṣa vi-karṣa, as, m. dragging or drawing asunder, pulling apart, pulling out; an arrow.

vikarṣaṇa vi-karṣaṇa, as, m. 'the distractor', one of the five arrows of Kāmadeva; (am), n. the act of drawing asunder, pulling, drawing, dragging; the drawing (of a bow); the act of dragging or throwing across, a cross throw (in wrestling &c.).

vikarṣat vi-karṣat, an, antī, at, dragging asunder or across.

vikṛṣṭa vi-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, dragged asunder, drawn asunder or apart; analyzed; dragged hither and thither; dragged excessively; drawn towards, attracted, dragged, drawn, pulled, drawn (as a bow-string); drawn out, extended, protracted, long; sounded, making a noise (= śabdāyamāna).
     vikṛṣṭakāla vikṛṣṭa-kāla, as, m. a long period, (vikṛṣṭa-kālais, ind. for a long time or extended period.)

vikṛṣya vi-kṛṣya, ind. having drawn or dragged asunder.

vikṛṣyamāṇa vi-kṛṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being dragged asunder, being dragged or pulled about hither and thither.

vikṛ vi-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum or -karītum, to scatter in different directions, throw about, sprinkle, toss about, disperse; to spread about, expand, extend; to dissolve; to scatter over, overwhelm, cover, fill with; to tear asunder, split, rend; to revile; to contaminate.

vikira vi-kira, as, m. scattering, tearing, one who scatters or tears, a bird, a scattered portion or fallen fragment, anything dropped; a well.

vikiraṇa vi-kiraṇa, am, n. (according to Śabda-k. vi-kīraṇa), the act of scattering, throwing or spreading about, dispersing, tearing; spreading abroad; knowledge, fame; (as), m. gigantic swallow wort, Calotropis Gigantea (= arka).

vikirat vi-kirat, an, atī or antī, at, scattering about, sprinkling, throwing in different directions, covering (with arrows &c.).

vikīrṇa vi-kīrṇa, as, ā, am, scattered or spread about, extended, diffused; celebrated, famous.
     vikīrṇakeśa vikīrṇa-keśa or vikīrṇa-mūrdhaja, as, ā, am, having dishevelled hair.
     vikīrṇaroman vikīrṇa-roman, a, n. or vikīrṇa-sañjña, am, n. a sort of perfume (= sthauṇeya).

vikīrya vi-kīrya, ind. having scattered about, having spread in different directions.

vikīryamāṇa vi-kīryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being scattered, being tossed about, being agitated, &c.

vikḷp vi-kḷp, cl. 1. A. -kalpate, -kalpi-tum, to change or alternate with (with inst.); to be doubtful or questionable, be subject to doubt or alternative, be optional or not decided: Caus. P. -kalpa-yati, -yitum, to prepare or arrange or dispose differently; to prescribe variously; to make, compose, form; to change or exchange with anything; to divide (Ved.); to weigh alternatives, admit anything as doubtful or optional; to choose one out of two alternatives (Ved.); to doubt, consider as doubtful, be doubtful about, consider with distrust; to consider possible, conjecture, presume; to reflect upon.

vikalpa vi-kalpa, as, m. alternation, alternative, option; distinction; uncertainty, ambiguity; indecision, doubt, hesitation; error, mistake, ignorance; (in rhetoric) antithesis of opposites; (in grammar) admission of an option or alternative, the allowing a rule to be observed or not at pleasure; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, (also read vikalya.)
     vikalpajāla vikalpa-jāla, a snarelike dilemma from which there is no escape.
     vikalpopahāra vikal-popahāra (-pa-up-), as, m. an optional offering.

vikalpaka vi-kalpaka, at the end of an adj. comp. = vi-kalpa; [cf. nir-v-, sa-v-.]

vikalpana vi-kalpana, am, n. the giving or allowing an option or alternative, admitting of doubt or uncertainty; indecision; inconsideration.

vikalpayat vi-kalpayat, an, antī, at, preparing or disposing differently, composing; exchanging with; weighing alternatives, deliberating, doubting.

vikalpita vi-kalpita, as, ā, am, made optional, held to be optional; (in grammar) optionally enforced, applied or not at pleasure, (a-vikalpita, not subject to doubt, undoubted.)

vikalpin vi-kalpin, ī, inī, i, possessing doubt or indecision, possessing an illusion, (nīlāśoka-vikalpi-keśa-ni-karaḥ, having a mass of hair possessing the illusion of the dark Aśoka.)

vikeśa 1. vi-keśa, as, ī, am, having loose or dishevelled hair; (ī), f. a woman with loose hair; a small braid or tress of hair first tied up separately and then collected into the Veṇī or larger braid.

vikeśa 2. vi-keśa, as, ī, am, hairless, without hair, bald; (as), m., N. of a Muni; (ī), f. a woman without hair; N. of the wife of Śiva manifested in the form of Mahī or the Earth (one of his eight Tanus or visible forms).

[Page 0911-a]

vikeśikā vi-keśikā, f. a piece of rag smeared with ghee or other substances and applied as a dressing to a sore, a kind of pledget.

vikoka vi-koka, as, m. [cf. koka], N. of an Asura (son of Vṛka and killed by Kalki).

vikoṣa vi-koṣa or vi-kośa, as, ā, am, without a case or covering, without a husk, unsheathed (as a sword &c.), uncovered, denuded.

vikautuka vi-kautuka, as, ī, am, having no desire or curiosity, incurious, indifferent.

vikka vikka, as, m. a young elephant.

vikta vikta. See under rt. vic, p. 913, col. 2.

vikrandita vi-krandita, as, ā, am (see rt. krand), crying or calling out, complaint.

vikram vi-kram, cl. 1. P. A. -krāmati, -kra-mate, -kramitum, to step beyond, go beyond, pass beyond, to step on, go on, walk on, step aside, move or go aside, move away; to step or move apart (P.), become divided; to step over, stride over, step through, stride or stalk through, go through; to advance, proceed, walk, pass, go; to attack, fight against, show valour or prowess (P.); to rise to or towards: Caus. P. -kramayati, -yitum, to cause to step or stride over or through.

vikrama vi-krama, as, m. stepping or going beyond, stepping or striding over; a step, stride, pace [cf. tri-v-]; going, proceeding, walking; overpowering, overcoming; heroism, prowess, heroic valour, great power or strength; strength in general, (vikramaṃ kṛ, to display prowess, use one's strength); N. of a king, (see vikramāditya); N. of Viṣṇu; of a city; of the fortyeighth year of Jupiter's cycle.
     vikramakarman vikrama-karman, a, n. an act of prowess, feat of valour.
     vikramakeśarin vikrama-keśa-rin, ī, m. 'valour-lion', N. of king Vikramāditya.
     vikramacarita vikrama-carita or vikrama-caritra, am, n. 'Vikrama's acts', N. of thirty-two stories (describing the acts of Vikramāditya).
     vikramabāhu vikrama-bāhu, us, m., N. of a king.
     vikramasiṃha vikrama-siṃha or vikrama-sena, as, m., N. of king Vikramāditya.
     vikramahīna vikrama-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of valour, wanting in courage.
     vikramāditya vikramāditya (-ma-ād-), as, m. 'valoursun', N. of a celebrated Hindū king (of Ujjayinī or Oujein and founder of the era called Saṃvat [see saṃvat], which begins 57 B. C.; he is said to have driven out the Śakas or Scythians and to have established his dominion over almost the whole of Northern India; he was one of the wisest of Hindū kings and a great patron of literature; nine celebrated men of letters flourished at his court [see nava-ratna], and innumerable legends are related of him [cf. vikrama-carita, siṃhāsana-dvātriṃśat-putrikā-vārttā] all teeming with exaggerations and absurdities; according to some he fell in a battle with his rival Śāli-vāhana, king of the south country or Deccan, and the legendary date given for his death is Kali Yuga 3044; there are, however, other kings called Vikramāditya, and the name has been applied to king Bhoja and even to Śāli-vāhana).
     vikramādityakoṣa vikra-māditya-koṣa, N. of a work.
     vikramārka vikramārka (-ma-ar-), as, m., N. of king Vikramāditya.
     vikramārjita vi-kramārjita (-ma-ar-), as, ā, am, acquired or conquered by valour.
     vikramorvaśī vikramorvaśī (-ma-ur-), f. 'valour-[won] Urvaśī', N. of one of the three celebrated dramas of Kālidāsa.

vikramaṇa vi-kramaṇa, as, m., Ved. a step, pace, stride; the stride of Viṣṇu, (see tri-vikrama.)

vikramaṇīya vi-kramaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be stepped on, to be overcome or overpowered.

vikramamāṇa vi-kramamāṇa, as, ā, am, stepping or passing beyond, traversing, proceeding; striding along, taking giant steps; displaying strength, overpowering.

vikramin vikramin, ī, iṇī, i, displaying valour or prowess, powerful, courageous, strong; chivalrous, gallant, aggressive; (ī), m. a hero; a lion; N. of Viṣṇu.

vikrānta vi-krānta, as, ā, am, stepped or passed beyond; valiant, mighty, victorious, overcoming; (as), m. a hero, warrior; a lion; N. of a Prajā-pati; (am), n. a step, stride; valour, prowess, military achievement; the jewel called vaikrānta.
     vikrāntagati vikrānta-gati, is, m. a man with a portly gait.
     vikrāntabhīma vikrānta-bhīma, N. of a drama.

vikrānti vi-krānti, is, f. stepping on, striding; a horse's canter or gallop; heroism, valour, power, prowess.

vikrāntṛ vi-krāntṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, displaying prowess, valiant; victorious; (tā), m. a hero, victor.

vikrāmat vi-krāmat, an, antī, at, stepping beyond or aside, striding on, passing beyond; stalking; displaying valour or strength.

vicakramāṇa vi-cakramāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. striding, traversing.

vikraya vi-kraya. See below.

vikrasra vi-krasra = vi-kusra, q. v.

vikrānti vi-krānti. See above.

vikriyā vi-kriyā. See p. 910, col. 2.

vikrī vi-krī, cl. 9. A. -krīṇīte, -kretum, to buy and sell, barter, trade (Ved.); to sell, vend; to sell or exchange for (with inst., e. g. gavāṃ saha-sreṇa vikrīṇe, I sell for a thousand cows): Desid. A. -cikrīṣate, to wish to sell, to desire to sell or exchange for (with inst.).

vikraya vi-kraya, as, m. sale, selling, vending.
     vikrayapattra vikra-ya-pattra, am, n. a bill of sale.
     vikrayānuśaya vikrayānuśaya (-ya-an-), as, m. rescission of sale.
     vikrayārtham vikrayārtham (-ya-ar-), ind. for sale.

vikrayaṇa vi-krayaṇa, am, n. the act of selling, vending.

vikrayika vikrayika, as, ā, am, one who sells, selling; (as), m. a vender, salesman, dealer.

vikrayin vikrayin, ī, m. a seller, vender.

vikrāyaka vi-krāyaka or vi-krāyika, as, m. a vender, seller.

vikrīta vi-krīta, as, ā, am, sold; (as), m., N. of a Prajā-pati; (am), n. sale.

vikrīya vi-krīya, ind. having sold.

vikretṛ vi-kretṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who sells, a vender, seller, selling.

vikreya vi-kreya, as, ā, am, to be sold, saleable, vendible.

vikrīḍ vi-krīḍ, cl. 1. P. -krīḍati, -krīḍitum, to play with, to make a plaything of (with acc.); to sport.

vikrīḍita vi-krīḍita, as, ā, am, played with, played; (am), n. play, sport.

vikruś vi-kruś, cl. 1. P. -krośati, -kroṣṭum, to cry out, exclaim; to raise a cry; to sound; to invoke any one (acc.); to revile.

vikruśya vi-kruśya, ind. having screamed, bawling, crying out.

vikruṣṭa vi-kruṣṭa, as, ā, am, called out, cried out, exclaimed; harsh, abusive, cruel, unkind (as speech); (am), n. a cry of alarm or for help; abuse.

vikrośat vi-krośat, an, antī, at, crying out, bawling, screaming, shrieking; reviling.

vikrośana vi-krośana, am, n. the act of calling out; abasing, reviling.

vikrośamāna vi-krośamāna, as, ā, am, crying aloud, screaming.

vikroṣṭṛ vi-kroṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, one who calls or cries out, calling out; a reviler.

viklam vi-klam, cl. 1. 4. P. -klāmati, -klām-yati, -klamitum, to become faint or weak or weary; to be dispirited or dejected, lose heart, despond, despair.

viklānta vi-klānta, as, ā, am, dispirited, fatigued, wearied.

viklav vi-klav, cl. 1. A. -klavate, -klavitum, to become agitated or confused, to feel alarm, fear.

viklava vi-klava, as, ā, am (according to some fr. rt. klu with vi), overcome with fear or agitation, confused, agitated, bewildered, confounded; excited, alarmed; disgusted.
     viklavatā viklava-tā, f. or viklava-tva, am, n. agitation, confusion; alarm, fear.

viklid vi-klid, cl. 4. P. -klidyati, &c., to become very wet or moist.

viklinna vi-klinna, as, ā, am, very wet or moist, thoroughly wetted; decayed, shrivelled, withered; old.
     viklinnahṛdaya viklinna-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, 'moist-hearted', tender-hearted, one whose heart is easily moved with pity.

[Page 0911-c]

vikleda vi-kleda, as, m. moistening or wetting thoroughly, dissolution.

vikliṣṭa vi-kliṣṭa, as, ā, am (see rt. kliś), excessively afflicted or distressed, much hurt or injured, destroyed; (am), n. a fault in pronunciation.

vikleśa vi-kleśa, as, m. 'indistinctness', an incorrect pronunciation of the dentals.

vikṣaṇam vi-kṣaṇam, ind. momentarily, for a moment.

vikṣan vi-kṣan or vi-kṣaṇ, cl. 8. P. -kṣa-ṇoti, -kṣaṇitum, to wound or hurt severely, kill.

vikṣata vi-kṣata, as, ā, am, excessively wounded or hurt, torn asunder, struck about; (am), n. wounding.

vikṣar vi-kṣar, cl. 1. P. -kṣarati, -kṣa-ritum, to flow away, flow into.

vikṣal vi-kṣal, cl. 10. P. -kṣālayati, -yi-tum, to wash off, wash away.

vikṣālita vi-kṣālita, as, ā, am, washed off; bathed.

vikṣāva vi-kṣāva, as, m. (see rt. kṣu), sneezing, cough; a sound.

vikṣi vi-kṣi, Caus. -kṣayayati, -kṣapa-yati, -yitum, Ved. to waste, destroy completely, ruin.

vikṣīṇa vi-kṣīṇa, as, ā, am, completely destroyed.

vikṣīṇaka vi-kṣīṇaka, as, m. a destroyer; N. of the chief of a class of demigods attendant on Śiva (described as the ministers of destruction by pestilential diseases &c.); a meeting or assembly of the gods; a place prohibited to eaters of meat.

vikṣip vi-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣeptum, to throw apart or asunder, throw hither and thither; to throw away or about, send hither and thither, disperse, scatter, distribute; to extend, stretch out; to let loose a bow-string, to shoot off; to cast, throw; to cast off or aside, discard; to reject, refute.

vikṣipat vi-kṣipat, an, atī or antī, at, throwing apart, throwing away, throwing about, tossing; scattering; agitating; pulling, twitching, twanging.

vikṣipta vi-kṣipta, as, ā, am, thrown apart or asunder, thrown about, cast; scattered, dispersed; discarded; sent, dispatched; agitated, bewildered, perplexed; refuted, falsified.

vikṣipya vi-kṣipya, ind. having thrown apart or aside, having cast off or discarded; having stretched out.

vikṣipyamāṇa vi-kṣipyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being thrown or hurled off, being thrown out, being foiled, disgraced.

vikṣepa vi-kṣepa, as, m. the act of throwing apart or asunder, (caraṇa-v-, throwing asunder of the feet, striding with the legs apart); throwing away, casting, throwing, projection (see vikṣepa-śakti); sending, dispatching; scattering; confusion, perplexity, alarm, fear; looking about vaguely or wildly; refuting an argument; celestial or polar latitude.
     vikṣepadhruva vikṣepa-dhruva, as, m. (in astronomy) the greatest inclination of a planet's orbit.
     vikṣepaśakti vikṣepa-śakti, is, f. the power of Māyā, the projective power of ignorance (according to the Vedānta phil.) or that power of projection which raises up on the soul enveloped by it the appearance of an external world.

vikṣepaṇa vi-kṣepaṇa, am, n. the act of throwing asunder or away, throwing; scattering, dispersing; sending, dispatching; confusion proceeding from error.

vikṣīra vi-kṣīra, as, m. the tree Calotropis Gigantea.

vikṣud vi-kṣud, cl. 7. P. A. -kṣuṇatti, -kṣuntte, -kṣottum, to pound to pieces, bruise, crush, comminute.

vikṣuṇṇa vi-kṣuṇṇa, as, ā, am, pounded or ground to pieces.

vikṣudh vi-kṣudh, cl. 4. P. -kṣudhyati, -kṣoddhum, to be hungry.

vikṣubh vi-kṣubh, cl. 1. A., 4. 9. P. -kṣobhate, -kṣubhyati, -kṣubhnāti, -kṣobhi-tum, to be shaken about or agitated or tossed about, to become greatly disturbed or moved, to be disordered; to confuse, disturb (cl. 9): Caus. -kṣobha-yati, -yitum, to cause to move or shake, agitate, excite, disturb, confuse, throw into disorder (as an army).

vikṣobha vi-kṣobha, as, m. shaking, agitating, agitation, confusion, conflict, struggle, trepidation, alarm, panic.

vikṣobhita vi-kṣobhita, as, ā, am, shaken about, agitated, tossed about, scattered.

vikṣobhya vi-kṣobhya, ind. having agitated or disturbed, disturbing.

vikha vikha, as, ā, am, noseless; [cf. vikhu, vikhya, vikhra, vikhru, vigra.]
     vikhanas vikha-nas, ās, m. epithet of Brahmā.

vikhaṇḍ vi-khaṇḍ, cl. 10. P. -khaṇḍayati, -yitum, to break into fragments, break up, cut. or divide into pieces; to cleave or tear asunder, dismember; to scatter, disturb, trouble; to interrupt.

vikhaṇḍita vi-khaṇḍita, as, ā, am, broken up, cut into pieces, divided; torn apart or asunder, cleft in two; refuted.

vikhan vi-khan, cl. 1. P. A. -khanati, -te, -khanitum, to dig up.

vikhānasa vi-khānasa, as, m. a kind of hermit (said to be so called from living on roots; cf. vaikhānasa).

vikhāda vi-khāda, as, m., Ved. = saṅgrāma (according to Naigh. II. 17).

vikhāsā vikhāsā, f. the tongue.

vikhid vi-khid, cl. 6. P. -khindati, -khet-tum, Ved. to strike or tear asunder, rend apart.

vikhu vikhu, us, us, u, noseless; [cf. vikha.]

vikhya vikhya, as, ā, am, = vikhu, noseless.

vikhura vi-khura, as, m. 'hoofless', a goblin, demon, Rākṣasa; a thief.

vikhyā vi-khyā, cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -khyātum, to look about, look at, view, see; to shine; to make visible, illuminate; to celebrate; to call, name: Caus. -khyāpayati, -yitum, to make visible; to make known, communicate, announce, declare, proclaim, promulgate, publish abroad, celebrate.

vikhyāta vi-khyāta, as, ā, am, generally known, notorious, renowned, famous, celebrated; known as, called, named; avowed, confessed.

vikhyāti vi-khyāti, is, f. fame, celebrity, notoriety.

vikhyāpana vi-khyāpana, am, n. making known, declaring, announcing, publishing; explanation, exposition; avowing, acknowledging, confessing.

vikhra vikhra, as, ā, am, noseless; [cf. vikha.]

vikhru vikhru, us, us, u, = vikhra, noseless.

vigaṇ vi-gaṇ, cl. 10. P. -gaṇayati, -yitum, to reckon, compute, calculate; to deliberate, consider, reflect; to esteem, regard; to consider as; to disregard, take no notice of.

vigaṇana vi-gaṇana, am, n. reckoning, computing; considering, deliberating; reckoning off, discharge of a debt.

vigaṇayya vi-gaṇayya, ind. having reckoned; having deliberated or weighed; not having considered.

vigaṇita vi-gaṇita, as, ā, am, reckoned, calculated; considered, weighed; reckoned off, discharged (as a debt).

vigad vi-gad, cl. 1. P. -gadati, -gaditum, to talk about, speak about, repeat, spread a report.

vigada vi-gada, Ved. talking or sounding variously.

vigadita vi-gadita, as, ā, am, talked about, spoken about, spread abroad (as a report).

vigandhaka vi-gandhaka, as, m. 'having a bad smell', the Iṅgudī tree.

vigandhi vi-gandhi, is, is, i, smelling badly, having an unpleasant smell, stinking.

vigandhikā vigandhikā, f. = hapuṣā, q. v.

vigam vi-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go away, pass away, depart, disappear, cease, die, disperse: Caus. -gamayati, -yitum, to cause to go or pass away; to spend.

vigata 2. vi-gata, as, ā, am (for 1. vi-gata see under 2. vi), gone away, departed, disappeared, ceased, gone; dead; parted, severed, separated; freed or exempt from, devoid of; lost; destitute of light, obscured, gloomy, dark.
     vigatakalmaṣa vigata-kalmaṣa, as, ā, am, free from stain or soil, unsoiled, free from sin, sinless; pure, righteous.
     vigataklama vigata-klama, as, ā, am, one whose fatigues have ceased, relieved from fatigue.
     vigatajñāna vi-gata-jñāna, as, ā, am, one who has lost his wits.
     vigatajvara vigata-jvara, as, ā, am, cured of fever; freed from feverishness or morbid feeling, freed from trouble or distress of mind; exempt from decay.
     vigatabhī vigata-bhī, īs, īs, i, one whose fears are gone, free from fear.
     vigatamanyu vigata-manyu, us, us, u, free from resentment.
     vigatarāga vigata-rāga, as, ā, am, devoid of passion or affection.
     vigatalakṣaṇa vigata-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, devoid of good or lucky marks, unfortunate, unlucky.
     vigataśrīka vigata-śrīka, as, ā, am, destitute of fortune, unfortunate, unprosperous.
     vigatasaṅkalpa vigata-saṅkal-pa, as, ā, am, devoid of purpose or design, without resolution.
     vigatasneha vigata-sneha, as, ā, am, void of affection.
     vigatasnehasauhṛda vigata-sneha-sauhṛda, as, ā, am, one who has relinquished love and friendship.
     vigataspṛha vigata-spṛha, as, ā, am, devoid of wish or desire, indifferent.
     vigatārtavā vigatārtavā (-ta-ār-), f. a woman in whom the menstrual excretion has ceased, one past child-bearing or one past the age of fifty-five.

vigama vi-gama, as, m. departure, secession, decease, death, withdrawing, relinquishment, separation.

vigāma vi-gāma, as, m., Ved. a step, pace, stride, (in Ṛg-veda I. 155, 4. applied to the three strides of Viṣṇu; Sāy. = vividha-gamana.)

vigara vi-gara, as, m. 'not swallowing', an abstemious man; a naked ascetic; a mountain.

vigarj vi-garj, cl. 1. P. -garjati, -garjitum, to roar out, cry out.

vigarh vi-garh, cl. 1. A. -garhate, -garhi-tum, to blame, abuse, reproach, revile; to disdain, despise, contemn: Caus. -garhayati, -yitum, to revile, rail at, vituperate.

vigarhaṇa vi-garhaṇa, am, ā, n. f. blaming, blame, abusing, abuse, censure, reproach.

vigarhaṇīya vi-garhaṇīya, as, ā, am, reprehensible, blamable, bad, wicked.

vigarhita vi-garhita, as, ā, am, abused, reviled, blamed; disdained, despised; reprobated, scouted, condemned; prohibited; low, vile; wicked, bad.

vigarhya 1. vi-garhya, as, ā, am,  reprehensible, blamable.
     vigarhyakathā vigarhya-kathā, f. reprehensible speech, scandal.

vigarhya 2. vi-garhya, ind. having blamed or reviled.

vigal vi-gal, cl. 1. P. -galati, -galitum, to flow or ooze or trickle away, drain off, fall in drops, drip, distil; to melt away, liquefy, pass away, disappear, fade away, disperse; to fall down or out, drop down, drop out; to become loose or untied.

vigalat vi-galat, an, antī, at, flowing away, trickling, dropping, oozing; melting away, dissolving, fading, dispersing.

vigalita vi-galita, as, ā, am, flowed away, flowing, trickled, distilled, oozed, fallen, dropped, melted away, liquefied, dissolved; dissipated, dispersed, gone, decayed; slackened, untied (as a knot); loose, disordered (as hair or dress), untied, detached.
     vigalitakeśa vigalita-keśa, as, ā, am, having dishevelled hair.
     vigalitanīvi vigalita-nīvi, is, is, i, having the knot untied.

vigā vi-gā (see rt. 1. gā), cl. 3. P. -jigāti, gātum, Ved. to go or pass away, disappear.

vigāna vi-gāna. See under vi-gai, col. 3.

vigāh vi-gāh, cl. 1. A. -gāhate, -gāhitum, gāḍhum, to plunge or dive into (with acc. or loc.), bathe in; to agitate or stir about, disturb; to enter into or engage upon; to enter, penetrate, advance into, pervade; to come on, set in (as a season, the night, &c.): Pass. -gāhyate, to be plunged into or penetrated, to be entered into or engaged upon.

[Page 0912-c]

vigāḍha vi-gāḍha, as, ā, am, plunged into, (ambhasi vigāḍha-mātre, at the very moment of the water being plunged into), bathed in, immersed, bathed, bathing; come on, advanced, set in, taken place; deep, excessive.

vigāḍhṛ vi-gāḍhṛ, ḍhā, ḍhrī, ḍhṛ, one who plunges into; one who agitates or disturbs.

vigāha vi-gāha, as, m. the act of plunging into (literally or figuratively), bathing.

vigāhamāna vi-gāhamāna, as, ā, am, plunging into, bathing; advancing into, penetrating, advancing, proceeding; perceiving, knowing.

vigāhya vi-gāhya, ind. having plunged into, having bathed, having entered.

vigāhyamāna vi-gāhyamāna, as, ā, am, being plunged into, being agitated, being entered or penetrated.

viguṇa vi-guṇa, as, ā, am, void of qualities; having no merit, worthless, bad, barren.

vigup vi-gup, Desid. A. -jugupsate, to shrink away from, shun.

vigūḍha vi-gūḍha, as, ā, am (see rt. 1. guh), concealed, hidden; blamed, reproached, censured.
     vigūḍhacārin vigūḍha-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, proceeding or acting secretly.

vigai vi-gai, cl. 1. P. -gāyati, -gātum, to sing variously, sing discordantly or badly; to decry, abuse, reproach, blame.

vigāna vi-gāna, am, n. singing discordantly, defamation, ill report, detraction, scandal; censure, reproach.

vigīta vi-gīta, as, ā, am, sung or said variously; badly sung; decried, abused, reproached; contradicted, contradictory, inconsistent.

vigīti vi-gīti, is, f. singing in various ways, singing ill; reproach, abuse; contradiction; a kind of metre.

vigna vigna. See under rt. 1. vij.

vigra vigra, as, ā, am (perhaps for vi-agra), noseless [cf. vikha, &c.]; wise, (according to Naigh. III. 15 = medhā-vin.)

vigrath vi-grath or vi-granth (see rt. 1. grath), cl. 9. P. -grathnāti, -granthitum, to connect, tie or bind together, wind round.

vigrathita vi-grathita, as, ā, am, connected; containing knots; having tubercles; clotted; bound up, hindered, obstructed, impeded.

vigrah vi-grah (see rt. grah), cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -gṛhṇīte (Ved. -gṛbhṇāti, -gṛbhṇīte), -grahītum, to stretch out or apart, spread out; to hold apart, keep separate, distribute into parts, divide, dissolve, resolve, separate (anything into its constituent elements), isolate; to quarrel, fight, war, wage war, wage war against (with acc.); to assault, seize, lay hold of, take up; to receive in a friendly manner, welcome; to perceive, observe: Caus. -grāhayati, -yitum, to cause to fight, cause to wage war against: Desid. -jighṛkṣati, to wish to fight against.

vigṛhīta vi-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, stretched out or apart, separated, divided, dissolved; isolated; opposed; encountered (as in fight), warred against; obstructed; seized, taken up.

vigṛhya vi-gṛhya, ind. having stretched out or apart, having warred against or contended with.

vigṛhyamāṇa vi-gṛhyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being warred upon or contended with.

vigraha vi-graha, as, m. stretching out or apart, extension, expansion; shape, form, figure; the body; (in grammar) separation, resolution, analysis, resolution of a compound word into its constituent parts, the separation or analysis of any word capable of separation, (such words are Kṛdantas, Taddhitas, all Samāsas or compound words, Ekaśeṣas, and all derivative verbs like desideratives &c.; the only words incapable of resolution being the simple verb, the singular of the noun, and a few indeclinables not derived from roots; all compounds being called nitya or 'fixed', when their meaning cannot be ascertained through an analysis of their component parts; cf. jamad-agni); a division, part, portion; (as, am), m. n. opposition, encounter, quarrel, combat, strife, war, battle; conflict (of the planets); disfavour.
     vigrahapara vigraha-para, as, ā, am, intent on war, engaged in fighting.
     vigrahavat vi-graha-vat, ān, atī, at, having form or figure, embodied, incarnate; having a handsome form or shape, fine, beautiful.
     vigrahāvara vigrahāvara (-ha-av-), am, n. 'the posterior of the body', the back.

vigrāhya 1. vi-grāhya, as, ā, am, to be warred upon or contended with.

vigrāhya 2. vi-grāhya, ind. having caused to wage war or fight with.

vijigrāhayiṣu vi-jigrāhayiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of Caus.), wishing to cause to fight or wage war.

vijighṛkṣu vi-jighṛkṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid.), wishing to make war or fight with, determined to encounter or oppose.

vigrīva vi-grīva, as, ā, am, Ved. having the neck or head cut off, decapitated.

viglai vi-glai, Caus. -glāpayati, -yitum, to make distressed, afflict, grieve.

vighaṭ vi-ghaṭ [cf. vi-ghaṭṭ below], cl. 1. A. -ghaṭate, -ghaṭitum, to become separate, crumble away, fly apart, burst, disperse; to be broken or interrupted; to be destroyed: Caus. -ghaṭayati, -yitum, to tear apart, separate, disperse; to remove, displace.

vighaṭana vi-ghaṭana, am, n. breaking up, destruction, ruin, misfortune.

vighaṭikā vi-ghaṭikā, f. a particular measure of time, the sixtieth part of a Ghaṭikā or Gharī, equal to twentyfour seconds (= pala).

vighaṭita vi-ghaṭita, as, ā, am, separated, divided, severed; [cf. vi-ghaṭṭita.]

vighaṭṭ vi-ghaṭṭ, cl. 1. A., 10. P. -ghaṭṭate, -ghaṭṭayati, -ghaṭṭitum, -ghaṭṭayitum, to strike or force asunder, break asunder, burst open, open (a door &c.); to separate, disperse; to strike, shake, rub against, touch; to break (an agreement), violate, betray.

vighaṭṭana vi-ghaṭṭana, am, ā, n. f. striking asunder, forcing apart; opening, separating, undoing, untying; striking, rubbing, friction; hurting, offending.

vighaṭṭita vi-ghaṭṭita, as, ā, am, struck apart, severed, dispersed, opened, disclosed, untied, undone; struck, rubbed, touched; excessively shaken, churned; hurt, offended.

vighaṭṭin vi-ghaṭṭin, ī, inī, i, striking apart, striking, touching.

vighana 1. vi-ghana, as, ā, am, cloudless, destitute of clouds.
     vighanendu vighanendu (-na-in-), us, m. a cloudless moon.

vighana 2. vi-ghana, as, m. (fr. vi-han), an implement for striking, a mallet, hammer; one who destroys or overpowers.

vighanin vi-ghanin, ī, inī, i, Ved. slaying, killing; (ī), m. one who slays, a slayer, destroyer.

vighāta vi-ghāta, as, m. destruction, killing; a blow; opposition, prohibition, prevention, impediment, obstacle; abandoning.
     vighātasiddhi vighāta-siddhi, is, f. the settling or removal of obstacles or impediments.

vighātin vi-ghātin, ī, inī, i, slaying, killing, wounding, destroying; removing; opposing, impeding, preventing.

vighna vi-ghna, as, m. (occasionally also am, n.), obstacle, impediment, hindrance, obstruction, interruption, prevention, opposition; any difficulty or trouble; the Caronda or Carissa Carondas.
     vighnakara vighna-kara, as, ī, am, causing any obstacle or interruption, opposing, impeding, obstructing.
     vighnakartṛ vighna-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, causing obstacles.
     vighnakārin vighna-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, causing obstacles, impeding, obstructing; fearful, formidable, terrible.
     vighnadhvaṃsa vighna-dhvaṃsa, as, m. the removal of obstacles.
     vighnanāyaka vighna-nāyaka, as, m. 'obstacle-chief', an epithet of Gaṇeśa, (this deity being supposed capable of causing or removing difficulties and being therefore worshipped at the commencement of any undertaking.)
     vighnanāśaka vighna-nāśaka, as, ā, am, who or what removes obstacles or difficulties; (as), m. an epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     vighnanāśana vighna-nāśana, am, n. the destruction or removal of obstacles; (as), m. an epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     vighnapratikriyā vighna-pratikriyā, f. the counteraction or removal of an impediment.
     vighnarāja vi-ghna-rāja, as, m. 'obstacle-king', epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     vighnaleśa vighna-leśa, as, m. a slight obstacle or impediment.
     vighnavat vighna-vat, ān, atī, at, having obstacles, obstructed by difficulties or impediments.
     vighnavighāta vighna-vighāta, as, m. the removal of obstacles.
     vighnavināyaka vighna-vināyaka, as, m. 'obstacle-remover', epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     vighnasiddhi vighna-siddhi, is, f. the settling or removal of obstacles.
     vighnahantṛ vighna-hantṛ, tā, m. a remover or destroyer of obstacles.
     vighnahārin vighna-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, removing obstacles; (ī), m. an epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     vighneśa vighneśa or vighneśāna or vighneśvara (-na-īś-), as, m. 'obstacle-lord', epithet of Gaṇeśa.
     vighneśavāhana vi-ghneśa-vāhana, as, m. the vehicle of Gaṇeśa, a rat.
     vighneśānakāntā vighneśāna-kāntā (-na-īś-), f. 'loved by Gaṇeśa', a kind of white Dūrvā grass.

vighnaka vighnaka (at the end of comps.) = vi-ghna, preventing, hindering.

vighnaya vighnaya, Nom. P. vighnayati, -yitum, to impede, check, obstruct.

vighnita vighnita, as, ā, am, impeded, stopped, prevented, obstructed.

vighasa vi-ghasa, as, m. (see rt. ghas), the residue of an oblation of food (offered to the gods, to the Manes, to a guest, or to a spiritual preceptor); food in general; (am), n. bee's-wax.
     vighasāśa vighasāśa (-sa-āśa), as, or vighasāśin, ī, m. one who eats the remains of an offering.

vighāta vi-ghāta, &c. See col. 1.

vighuṣ vi-ghuṣ, cl. 1. P. -ghoṣati, -gho-ṣitum, to cry or proclaim aloud; to sound, resound; to fill with noise.

vighuṣṭa vi-ghuṣṭa, as, ā, am, cried out, proclaimed loudly, cried; made to resound, resounding, resonant, vocal.

vighuṣya vi-ghuṣya, ind. having proclaimed aloud.

vighoṣaṇa vi-ghoṣaṇa, am, n. the act of proclaiming aloud, proclamation, crying.

vighūrṇ vi-ghūrṇ, cl. 1. P. A. -ghūrṇati, -te, -ghūrṇitum, to roll about, whirl about, shake about, be agitated; to roll (the eyes).

vighūrṇat vi-ghūrṇat, an, antī, at, rolling about, shaking; rolling (the eyes).

vighūrṇita vi-ghūrṇita, as, ā, am, rolled or shaken about; rolled (as the eyes); rolling, shaking.

vighṛta vi-ghṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. destitute of moisture.

vighṛṣṭa vi-ghṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, excessively rubbed or ground; rubbed; sore.

vighna vi-ghna. See col. 1.

vighrā vi-ghrā, cl. 1. P. -jighrati, -ghrātum, to smell or scent out, find out by smelling, perceive, discover; to smell at, smell.

viṅkha viṅkha, as, m. a horse's hoof.

vic vic, cl. 7. 3. P. A. vinakti (1st sing. vinacmi, 2nd sing. vinakṣi, 3rd pl. viñcanti), viṅkte, vevekti (3rd du. viviktas, Ṛg-veda VIII. 12, 24), vevikte (?), viveca, vivice, vekṣyati, -te, avicat, avaikṣīt, avikta, vektum, to divide, separate, sever; to remove from, deprive of (with inst.); to discriminate, discern, judge: Pass. vicyate, Aor. aveci: Caus. vecayati, Aor. avīvicat: Desid. vivikṣati; [cf. Gr. [greek] (perhaps also) [greek] Lat. vito for vic-(i)-to, (according to some also) vinco, vicis, invicem, vicissim; Old Germ. wichan, (perhaps also) wehsal; Angl. Sax. wican, wrixl.]

vikta vikta, as, ā, am, separated; empty, (probably for rikta, q. v.)

vicakila vi-cakila, as, m. a kind of jasmine; another flowering plant (Artemisia, commonly called Dona); a particular shrub, Vangueria Spinosa.

vicakṣ vi-cakṣ, cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, -caṣṭum, to appear, shine (Ved.); to see distinctly, view, look at (Ved.); to perceive, descry, observe (Ved.); to make manifest (Ved.); to tell, declare, proclaim, announce: Caus. -cakṣayati, -yitum, to cause to see distinctly, make clear (Ved.).

vicakṣaṇa vi-cakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, clear-seeing, far-sighted, all-seeing, discerning, circumspect, knowing, clever, wise, sensible; able, proficient, skilful, (kārya-v-, clever or skilful in managing affairs); (as), m. a learned Brāhman, Paṇḍit, a holy teacher; (ā), f. a sort of sun-flower (= nāga-dantī).

vicakṣas vi-cakṣas, ās, m. a teacher, preceptor, spiritual instructor.

vicakṣus vi-cakṣus, us, us, us, eyeless, destitute of sight, blind; perplexed, sad; (us), m. a proper N.

vicatura vi-catura, as, ā, am, see Vopa-deva VI. 29.

vicaya vi-caya, &c. See p. 914, col. 1.

vicar vi-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -caritum, to move or spread in different directions (Ved.); to go or move about, wander, roam, rove, ramble about; to go or gad about wantonly (Manu IX. 20), wander from the right path; to go or walk through, run through, pass through, pervade; to march against, attack; to run out, come to an end; to go about with, associate or have intercourse with (with inst.); to proceed, act; to conduct one's self, behave, live; to make, do, perform, accomplish; to go badly, fail: Caus. -cārayati, -yitum, to cause to go or roam about; to cause to wander from the right path, seduce; to reflect, consider, deliberate, ponder, excogitate; to examine, investigate, ascertain; to doubt, be doubtful, hesitate.

vicarat vi-carat, an, antī, at, wandering, roaming, going about; marching; acting, making, performing.

vicarita vi-carita, as, ā, am, gone or roamed about, &c.; (am), n. roaming, roving about, wandering.

vicāra vi-cāra, as, m. deliberation, discussion, consideration, reflection, investigation, examination, trial, disputation, dispute; the exercise of judgment or reason, discriminating, distinguishing, judging, discrimination, judgment, selection, decision, determination; doubt, hesitation; prudence.
     vicārakartṛ vicāra-kartṛ, tā, m. one who makes investigation, a judge, investigator.
     vicāracintāmaṇi vicāra-cintāmaṇi, N. of a work on grammar.
     vicārajña vicāra-jña, as, ā, am, knowing how to discriminate or judge, able to decide on the merits of a case, a judge.
     vicārabhū vicāra-bhū, ūs, f. a place for discussion, any place for deliberation or judicial investigation, a tribunal; the judgment-seat of Yama (judge of the dead).
     vicāramūḍha vicāra-mūḍha, as, ā, am, foolish or mistaken in judgment.
     vicāraśāstra vicāra-śāstra, am, n., N. of a work.
     vicāraśīla vicāra-śīla, as, ā, am, disposed to deliberation or reflection, considerate, deliberative, reflective, thoughtful.
     vicārasthala vicāra-sthala, am, n. a place for discussion or investigation, tribunal; a logical disputation.
     vicārārthasamāgama vicārārtha-samāgama (-ra-ar-), as, m. assembling for the sake of trial or judgment, an assembly for investigation or discussion.

vicāraka vi-cāraka, as, m. an investigator, discriminator, judge.
     vicārakatā vicāraka-tā, f. or vicāraka-tva, am, n. investigation, deliberation, discussion.

vicāraṇa vi-cāraṇa, am, ā, n. f. deliberation, consideration, examination, discussion, investigation, the exercise of judgment; hesitation, doubt; (ā), f. the Mīmāṃsā system of philosophy, (see mīmāṃsā.)

vicāraṇīya vi-cāraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be deliberated about, to be discussed or investigated.

vicārita vi-cārita, as, ā, am, deliberated about, considered, examined, inquired into, discussed, judged; decided, determined; (am), n. deliberation, discussion.

vicārin vi-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, moving about, wandering; wanton, dissolute, lascivious; deliberating, judging discussing.

[Page 0914-a]

vicārya 1. vi-cārya, as, ā, am, to be deliberated, to be weighed or discussed, &c.; questionable, doubtful.

vicārya 2. vi-cārya, ind. having deliberated, having considered, &c.

vicāryamāṇa vi-cāryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being investigated or discussed, being under inquiry.

vicīrṇa vi-cīrṇa, as, ā, am, gone through, wandered through; occupied or inhabited by; entered.

vicarcikā vi-carcikā, f. cutaneous eruption, itch, herpes, scab.

vicarcita vi-carcita, as, ā, am, rubbed, smeared, anointed, rubbed with fragrant unguents, applied (as an unguent).

vicarṣaṇi vi-carṣaṇi, is, is, i (see car-ṣaṇi), Ved. seeing through, far-seeing, discerning, gifted with discernment, all-beholding, (Sāy. = viśe-ṣeṇa sarvasya draṣṭṛ); swift, active.

vical vi-cal, cl. 1. P. -calati, -calitum, to move about, move to and fro, shake, waver, totter, tremble; to move or go away, depart from, swerve or deviate from (with abl.), go astray; to fall off or down; to be agitated or troubled: Caus. -cāla-yati, -yitum, to cause to move about, shake, wave, cause to tremble, make unsteady, trouble; to cause to go away or depart from, cause to turn off or swerve from, detach from, lead away from; to excite, stir up; to destroy, rescind.

vicala vi-cala, as, ā, am, moving about, shaking, wavering, tottering, unsteady, unfixed; conceited.

vicalat vi-calat, an, antī, at, moving about, going to and fro, shaking, waving.

vicalana vi-calana, am, n. the act of moving or going away from, deviating from, deviation; unsteadiness, fickleness; conceit, self-praise.

vicalita vi-calita, as, ā, am, gone or moved away, departed, swerved, deviated from.

vicāla vi-cāla, as, ā, am, coming between, intervening.

vicākaśat vi-cākaśat, at, atī, at (Intens. part. fr. rt. kāś with vi), Ved. shining very brightly, resplendent; seeing, perceiving, beholding.

vicāra vi-cāra. See p. 913, col. 3.

vici 1. vi-ci (see rt. 1. ci), cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -cinute, -cetum, to segregate, separate or sever from (a mass), divide, select, pick out; to take away, remove, efface, destroy (Ved.); to clear, prepare (a way or road; in this sense the form vici-yantu is used in Ṛg-veda I. 90, 4); to gather together, collect, bring together; to distribute (Ved.); to pile or heap up in a wrong way, disarrange.

vicayiṣṭha vi-cayiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. removing most effectually, effacing, (Sāy. = ati-śayena nāśaka.)

vici 2. vi-ci, is, m. f. a wave (= vīcī, q. v.).

vicinvat 1. vi-cinvat, an, atī, at, selecting, picking out; gathering together, collecting (as winnings &c.).

vicī vi-cī, f. a wave (= 2. vi-ci above).

vici 3. vi-ci (see rt. 2. ci; cf. vi-cit), cl. 5. P. A. (Ved. also cl. 3. P.) -cinoti, -cinute, -ci-keti, -cetum, to discern, distinguish, make anything discernible or clear, cause to appear; to search through, investigate, inspect, examine; to search for, look for, long for.

vicaya vi-caya, as, m. search, searching for, research, investigation.

vicayana vi-cayana, am, n. the act of searching for, search, research, seeking.

vicita vi-cita, as, ā, am, searched through, searched.

viciti vi-citi, is, f. searching, search, research, consideration.

vicinvat 2. vi-cinvat, an, atī, at, searching for, searching, seeking, considering, investigating, discriminating.

vicinvatka vicinvatka, as, m. search, discrimination, judgment; a hero.

vicinvāna vi-cinvāna, as, ā, am, searching for, searching, considering, deliberating, thinking.

viceya vi-ceya, as, ā, am, discernible, distinguishable; to be searched for.
     viceyatāraka viceya-tāraka, as, ā, am, having stars which have to be searched for, i. e. separated by long intervals (= virala-nakṣatra).

vicit vi-cit (see rt. 4. cit, which is probably connected with rt. 2. ci; cf. 3. vi-ci), cl. 1. P. A. -cetati, -te, -cetitum, to perceive, notice, observe, know, comprehend, understand, distinguish; to be perceived or known (A.), to appear: Caus., Ved. -citayati, -yitum, to perceive, distinguish: Desid. -cikitsati, to wish to distinguish; to reflect, consider, ponder; to hesitate about, doubt, be uncertain.

vicikitsat vi-cikitsat, an, antī, at, doubting, being in doubt or uncertainty.

vicikitsā vi-cikitsā, f. doubt, uncertainty; error, mistake.

vicitta vi-citta, as, ā, am, perceived, observed, perceivable, manifest.

vicitra vi-citra, as, ā, am, variegated, diversified, speckled, spotted, party-coloured, various, varied, motley; painted, coloured; handsome, beautiful; wonderful, surprising; (ā), f. a white deer; (am), n. a variegated colour, party-colour; surprise; speech implying apparently the reverse of the meaning intended.
     vicitracaritra vicitra-caritra, as, ā, am, behaving in a wonderful manner.
     vicitracīnāṃśuka vicitra-cīnāṃśuka, am, n. variegated China cloth; shot or watered China silk.
     vicitratā vicitra-tā, f. or vicitra-tva, am, n. variegation, variety of colour, &c., spottedness; variety, diversity; wonderfulness, wonder.
     vicitradeha vicitra-deha, as, ī, am, having a variegated or painted body; elegantly formed; (as), m. a cloud.
     vicitrarūpa vicitra-rūpa, as, ā, am, having various forms or diversified aspects, various, diverse.
     vicitravīrya vicitra-vīrya, as, m., N. of a celebrated king of the lunar race (descended in regular line from Soma, Purūravas, Puru, Dushyanta, Bharata, Kuru, and lastly Śāntanu, who was his father, his mother being Satyavatī; the latter before her marriage with Śāntanu had borne a son, named Vyāsa, to the sage Parāśara, which son, when his half-brother Vicitra-vīrya died childless, married his two widows and by them became the father of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra and Pāṇḍu).
     vicitravīryasū vicitravīrya-sū, ūs, f. epithet of Satyavatī (mother of Vicitra-vīrya by Śāntanu and of Vyāsa by Parāśara).
     vicitrāṅga vicitrāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), as, ī, am, having variegated or beautiful limbs, having a spotted body, well-formed, elegant, handsome; (as), m. a peacock; a tiger.

vicitraka vicitraka, as, ā, am, wonderful, surprising; (as), m. the birch tree; (am), n. wonder, astonishment.

vicitrita vi-citrita, as, ā, am, variegated, spotted, coloured, painted; wonderful.

vicint vi-cint, cl. 10. P. -cintayati, -yi-tum, to perceive, discern, observe (Ved.); to think of, reflect or muse upon (with acc.); to consider, ponder, regard, care for; to find out, devise, investigate; to imagine.

vicintayat vi-cintayat, an, antī, at, thinking about, brooding over.

vicintita vi-cintita, as, ā, am, thought of, meditated on, considered.

vicintya 1. vi-cintya, as, ā, am, to be thought about or imagined.

vicintya 2. vi-cintya, ind. having thought or reflected upon.

vicintyamāna vi-cintyamāna, as, ā, am, being thought of or considered.

vicīrṇa vi-cīrṇa. See col. 1.

vicumb vi-cumb, cl. 1. P. -cumbati, -cumbi-tum, to kiss, kiss warmly.

vicūrṇ vi-cūrṇ, cl. 10. P. -cūrṇayati, -yi-tum, to grind, pound, pulverize, crush to pieces.

vicūrṇita vi-cūrṇita, as, ā, am, crushed or dashed to pieces, shattered, smashed.

vicṛt vi-cṛt, cl. 6. P. -cṛtati, -cartitum, Ved. to untie, detach, disconnect, loosen, open, spread out, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 67, 4. vi-cṛtanti = stutīr grathnanti, they string together or compose praises.)

vicṛtau vi-cṛtau, m. du. 'two releasers', N. of two stars the rising of which promotes relief from disease.

[Page 0914-c]

vicṛtta vi-cṛtta, as, ā, am, Ved. opened, spread, (Sāy. = prasārita.)

vicetana vi-cetana, as, ā, am, senseless, unconscious, lifeless, inanimate, dead.

vicetas vi-cetas, ās, ās, as, senseless, mindless, ignorant, stupid; sad, perplexed, unhappy; wise (Ved.).

viceṣṭ vi-ceṣṭ, cl. 1. P. A. -ceṣṭati, -te, -ceṣṭitum, to move the limbs about, writhe, wallow, struggle, stretch, sprawl; to exert one's self; to bestir one's self, strive, be active, act; to struggle or act against (with loc.); to conduct or behave one's self: Caus. -ceṣṭayati, -yitum, to set in motion, rouse to action.

viceṣṭat vi-ceṣṭat, an, antī, at, struggling, making exertion, striving; sprawling.

viceṣṭamāna vi-ceṣṭamāna, as, ā, am, struggling, writhing, striving, exerting one's self.

viceṣṭayat vi-ceṣṭayat, an, antī, at, setting in motion, rousing to action.

viceṣṭā vi-ceṣṭā, f. movement, effort, exertion, conduct, behaviour.

viceṣṭita vi-ceṣṭita, as, ā, am, struggled, striven, tried, endeavoured, acted, exerted, done; investigated, inquired into; acted badly, done foolishly, misdone, ill-judged; = 2. vi-gata; (am), n. exertion, enterprise, effort, undertaking; action, act; gesture; sensation (e. g. anaṅga-viceṣṭitam, a thrilling sensation or movement produced by love); evil or malicious act, machination, trickery.

vicchad 1. vi-cchad (see rt. 1. chad), cl. 10. P. -cchādayati, -yitum, to uncover, unclothe, undress.

vicchad 2. vi-cchad (see rt. 3. chad), cl. 10. P. A. or Caus. -chandayati, -te, -yitum, to render or return homage (?).

vicchanda vi-cchanda or vi-cchandaka, as, m. a building consisting of several stories and surrounded by a portico; a palace, temple.

vicchandas vi-cchandas (?), an inferior kind of metre; [cf. chandas.]

vicchardaka vi-cchardaka, as, m. (= vi-cchan-daka above), a large building, temple, palace; [cf. 2. chardis.]

vicchardana vi-cchardana, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. chṛd with vi), the act of vomiting, ejecting, disregarding; wasting (?).

vicchardita vi-cchardita, as, ā, am, vomited, ejected; disregarded, neglected; diminished, impaired.

vicchāya 2. vi-cchāya, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 909, col. 1), destitute of shadow, shadowless; (as), m. a jewel, gem.

vicchāyaya vi-cchāyaya, Nom. P. -cchāyayati, &c., to free from shadow.

vicchid vi-cchid (see rt. 1. chid), cl. 7. P. A. -cchinatti, -cchintte, -cchettum, to cut or tear asunder, cleave or split in two, break asunder, divide, separate; to cut off, break off; to interrupt, intercept, disturb; to destroy; to be divided (Ved.): Pass. -cchidyate, to be cut asunder; to be cut off or destroyed; to come to an end, cease.

vicchitti vi-cchitti, is, f. cutting asunder, dividing, separating, separation; cutting off, excision; breaking off, fracture; interruption, cessation; absence, disappearance, loss, destruction; cesura, pause in a verse; boundary, limit (as of a house &c.); N. of certain amorous gestures practised by a mistress or heroine in a drama (described as irregularity or carelessness in dress and decoration); colouring or marking the body with coloured unguents.

vicchidya vi-cchidya, ind. having cut asunder; having separated; separatively, interruptedly, (vicchidya vi-cchidya, on separate occasions.)

vicchidyamāna vi-cchidyamāna, as, ā, am, being cut off, being destroyed or exterminated.

vicchinna vi-cchinna, as, ā, am, cut asunder, severed, separated, divided, parted, scattered, distributed, portioned, shared; cut off; broken off, broken, interrupted, prevented, intercepted, ceased, ended, terminated; hidden, absent; variegated, diversified, coloured, anointed, smeared or marked with unguents; crooked, curved.
     vicchinnadhūmaprasara vicchinna-dhūma-prasara, as, ā, am, having the free course of the smoke interrupted.

viccheda vi-ccheda, as, m. cutting asunder, dividing, separation, disjunction, cutting off, breaking off, breaking, interruption, termination; prohibition, prevention, removal; the division of a book, a section, chapter; dissension, difference; space, interval.

vicchedaka vi-cchedaka, as, ikā, am, cutting asunder, dividing, separating, &c.; (as), m. a cutter off, divider, sector.

vicchedana vi-cchedana, am, n. the act of cutting asunder, severing, dividing, separating, &c.; destruction.

vicchedanīya vi-cchedanīya, as, ā, am, to be cut asunder, to be divided or separated, &c.; divisible.

vicchur vi-cchur (see rt. chur), cl. 6. P. -cchurati, -cchuritum, to inlay; to overspread.

vicchurita vi-cchurita, as, ā, am, inlaid; coated, overspread, covered; anointed, besmeared; suffused.

viccho vi-ccho (see rt. cho), Caus. -cchā-yayati, -yitum, Ved. to cut about, wound.

vicyu vi-cyu, cl. 1. A. -cyavate, -cyotum, to fall asunder, fall to pieces, split in two, perish; to fall or depart from, deviate or swerve from (with abl.); to fall off or down, decline; to fail, err, make a mistake; to displace (Ved.): Caus. -cyāvayati, -yitum, to cause to fall to pieces, throw down, destroy.

vicyuta vi-cyuta, as, ā, am, fallen apart, fallen down, slipped off; fallen or deviated from, displaced, thrown down; (in surgery) separated from the living part, sloughed.

vicyuti vi-cyuti, is, f. falling to pieces; downfall, decadence, decline; deviation from; severance, separation; failure, miscarriage, (garbha-v-, miscarriage of the fetus.)

vich vich (connected with rt. 1. vī), cl. 6. P. vicchati or vicchāyati, viviccha or vicchāyāñ-cakāra (Part. vivicchvas or viviśvas), avicchīt or avicchāyīt, vicchitum or vicchāyitum, to go, approach; cl. 10. P. vicchayati, -yitum, to speak; to shine [cf. viśna]: Intens. vevicchīti; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

vij 1. vij, cl. 7. P. vinakti, viveja, vi-jiṣyati, avijīt, cl. 6. A. (usually with prep. ud) vijate, vivije, vijiṣyate, avijiṣṭa, vi-jitum, to shake, tremble; to be agitated; to tremble with fear; to fear, be afraid; to be distressed or afflicted; cl. 3. P. A. (= rt. vic, with which, as a verb of the 3rd class in the sense 'to separate, discriminate', it may be identified, see rt. vic) vevekti, ve-vikte, &c., to separate, divide; to separate by the reason, distinguish, discriminate, judge; to be separate, &c.: Pass. vijyate, Aor. aveji: Caus. veja-yati, -yitum, Aor. avīvijat, to terrify, frighten: Desid. vivijiṣati: Intens. vevijyate, vevekti, to shake or tremble violently; [cf. probably Gr. [greek] Angl. Sax. wicelian, wince.]

vigna vigna, as, ā, am, shaken, trembling, agitated, disturbed, alarmed; [cf. ud-vigna.]

vij 2. vij, m., Ved., according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 92, 10. vijaḥ = pakṣiṇaḥ, 'birds', but according to modern scholars the meaning is rather 'dice.'

vija vija, as, m., Ved. one who trembles or is agitated; a gamester, gambler; a harasser, vexer, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda II. 12, 5 = ud-vejaka.)

vijitavya vijitavya, as, ā, am, to be apprehended or feared.

vijitṛ vijitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, who or what separates or divides, separating, &c.; (tā), m. a discriminator, distinguisher, judge; a partner, co-heir.

vijagdha vi-jagdha, as, ā, am (see rt. 1. jakṣ), eaten up, devoured.

vijaṭīkṛ vi-jaṭī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kar-tum, to comb out braided or matted hair.

vijan vi-jan, cl. 4. A. -jāyate, -janitum, to be born or produced; to bear young, generate, engender, bring forth, produce; to be transformed.

[Page 0915-b]

vijanana vi-janana, am, n. the act of generating or bearing young, bringing forth, procreation, birth, delivery.

vijanita vi-janita, as, ā, am, brought forth, engendered, begotten, born, produced.

vijanman vi-janman, a, n. separate birth, birth in general; (ā, ā, a), born illegitimately, bastard; (ā), m. a bastard, illegitimate child, the son of an outcast or of a degraded Vaiśya.

vijāta vi-jāta, as, ā, am, born separately; base born, of mixed origin; generated; born; transformed; (ā), f. a woman who has borne children, a mother, matron.

vijāti vi-jāti, is, f. different origin or birth; different species; different caste or tribe or kind.

vijātīya vi-jātīya, as, ā, am, of different or mixed origin; of different birth or caste; of different tribe or species; of a different kind or sort, dissimilar.

vijāman vi-jāman, ā, ā, a, Ved. variously born, manifold, (Sāy. = vi-janman.)

vijāyamāna vi-jāyamāna, as, ā, am, being born or produced; generating, producing offspring.

vijāvan vi-jāvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. variously productive, prolific, widely-spreading.

vijana vi-jana, as, ā, am, free from people, private, lonely, solitary; (am), n. a solitary place, desert; (e), ind. privately.

vijapila vijapila, am, n. (etymology doubtful), mud (= paṅka).

vijaya vi-jaya, vijayin, &c. See below.

vijayina vijayina, as, ā, am, sauce mixed with the water of boiled rice; [cf. vijala.]

vijara vi-jara, as, ā, am, free from decay, fresh, young; (am), n. a stalk.

vijala vijala, as, ā, am, m. f. n. sauce &c. mixed with rice-water or gruel (= vijina, picchila).

vijalp vi-jalp, cl. 1. P. -jalpati, -jalpitum, to speak foolishly, chatter, talk, speak (in general).

vijalpa vi-jalpa, as, m. speech, talk, idle or foolish talk.

vijalpita vi-jalpita, as, ā, am, spoken foolishly, spoken or talked about.

vijāta vi-jāta, vi-jāti. See above.

vijānat vi-jānat. See under vi-jñā.

vijāman vi-jāman. See above.

vijāmātṛ vi-jāmātṛ, tā, m., Ved. an inferior daughter's husband, defective son-in-law (explained by Yāska as 'one who has not all the necessary qualifications', see Nirukta VI. 9, where it is also said that the people of the south always speak of this word as denoting 'a man who has purchased his wife').

viji vi-ji, cl. 1. A. -jayate (rarely P. -ja-yati), -jetum, to conquer, vanquish, be victorious, overcome, defeat, overpower; to win or acquire by conquest; to contend victoriously with (with inst.); to surpass, excel: Caus. -jāpayati, -yitum (anom. Aor. ajījayat), to cause to conquer; to conquer: Desid. -jigīṣati, to wish to conquer; to attack.

vijaya vi-jaya, as, m. conquest, victory, triumph, overcoming, defeating, overpowering, excelling; a divine car, chariot of the gods; N. of Arjuna; of Yama; of a son of Cuñcu; of a son of Jaya; of a son of Sañjaya; of a son of Jayad-ratha; of a king of the Āndhra race; of the father of the twenty-first Jina; of one of the persons named Śukla-Balas by the Jainas [cf. bala]; of the founder of Buddhist civilisation in Ceylon; of a particular auspicious period; of the first year of Jupiter's cycle; (ā), f., N. of the goddess Durgā; of one of her female attendants; of one of the wives of Yama; of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Kṛśāśva; of various plants, hemp, Cannabis Sativa, or the tops of the plant used as a narcotic; yellow myrobalan, Terminalia Chebula; orris root; N. of a particular Tithi or lunar day (the third, eighth, or thirteenth of a fortnight); of a festival in honour of Durgā (on the tenth day of the light half of the month Āśvina, when the image of Durgā is cast into the water); (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     vijayakuñjara vijaya-kuñjara, as, m. a royal or war elephant (which carries a standard).
     vijayacchanda vijaya-cchanda, as, m. a kind of necklace, one of 500 rows or strings.
     vijayaḍiṇḍima vijaya-ḍiṇḍima, as, m. 'drum of victory', a large military drum.
     vijayatīrtha vijaya-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     vijayadaśamī vijaya-daśamī, f. the tenth day of the light half of the month Āśvina, the day of the Daśa-harā, &c.
     vijayanagara vijaya-nagara, am, n., N. of a town.
     vijayanandana vijaya-nandana, as, m., N. of a sovereign of the race of Ikṣvāku.
     vijayaphala vijaya-phala, as, ā, am, having victory for a result.
     vijayamardala vijaya-mardala, as, m. 'drum of victory', a large military drum.
     vijayarāma vijaya-rāma, as, m. a proper N.
     vijayalakṣmī vijaya-lakṣmī, īs, f., N. of the mother of Veṅkaṭa.
     vijayavat vijaya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing victory, triumphant.
     vijayasiddhi vijaya-siddhi, is, f. accomplishment of victory, success.
     vijayābhinandana vijayābhinan-dana (-ya-abh-), as, m., N. of a great warrior yet to arise and to be the founder of an era.
     vijayābhyupāya vijayā-bhyupāya (-ya-abh-), as, m. means of victory.
     vijayārtham vijayārtham (-ya-ar-), ind. on account of victory, for victory.
     vijayārthin vijayārthin (-ya-ar-), ī, inī, i, seeking victory, desirous of conquest.
     vijayāsaptamī vijayā-sap-tamī, f. the seventh day of the light half of a month falling on a Sunday.
     vijayeśa vijayeśa (-ya-īśa), as, m. 'lord of victory', epithet of Śiva.
     vijayotsava vijayotsava (-ya-ut-), as, m. 'victory-festival', N. of a festival in honour of Viṣṇu celebrated on the tenth day of the light half of the month Āśvina (= vijaya-daśamī).

vijayanta vi-jayanta, as, m. 'the victorious', epithet of Indra.

vijayamāna vi-jayamāna, as, ā, am, conquering, victorious, triumphant.

vijayin vijayin, ī, inī, i, conquering, victorious, triumphant; (ī), m. a conqueror.

vijigīṣa vi-jigīṣa, as, ā, am, desirous of victory, wishing to overcome or conquer; emulous; (ā), f. a desire to conquer or overcome or subdue, wish to surpass, desire to excel, competition, emulation, ambition.
     vijigīṣāvivarjita vijigīṣā-vivarjita, as, ā, am, devoid of ambition.

vijigīṣat vi-jigīṣat, an, antī, at, wishing or striving to conquer.

vijigīṣin vi-jigīṣin, ī, iṇī, i, desirous to conquer or overcome, desirous of victory.

vijigīṣu vi-jigīṣu, us, us, u, desirous of victory or conquest, desirous to overcome or surpass, emulative, emulous, ambitious; (us), m. a warrior; an invader, antagonist; a disputant; an opponent.

vijita vi-jita, as, ā, am, conquered, subdued, defeated, won, gained.
     vijitavat vijita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has conquered.
     vijitātman vijitātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, one who has conquered himself, self-subdued.
     vijitāśva vi-jitāśva (-ta-aś-), as, m., N. of a son of Pṛthu.
     vijitāsana vijitāsana (-ta-ās-), as, ā, am, indifferent about a seat.
     vijitendriya vijitendriya (-ta-in-), as, ā, am, having the organs of sense or passions subdued.

vijiti vi-jiti, is, f. conquest, victory, triumphing over, vanquishing; victory over various enemies.

vijitya vi-jitya, ind. having conquered, having won.

vijetṛ vi-jetṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, victorious, a victor, conqueror, gainer, winner, (purāṃ vijetṛ, 'conqueror of towns', an epithet of Śiva.)

vijigrāhayiṣu vi-jigrāhayiṣu, vi-jighṛ-kṣu. See p. 913, col. 1.

vijina vijina, as, ā, am, m. f. n. sauce &c. mixed with rice-water or gruel; [cf. vijala.]

vijila vijila or vijivila = vijina above.

vijihīrṣā vi-jihīrṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of vi-hṛ), wish or intention to roam about or take one's pleasure.

vijihīrṣu vi-jihīrṣu, us, us, u, wishing or seeking to roam about or sport.

vijihma vi-jihma, as, ā, am, curved, bent; crooked in mind or purpose, dishonest, depraved.
     vijihmatā vijihma-tā, f. or vijihma-tva, am, n. crookedness, dishonesty, craftiness.

vijīv vi-jīv, cl. 1. P. -jīvati, -jīvitum, to revive, return to life.

vijula vijula, as, m. the silk-cotton tree.

vijṛmbh vi-jṛmbh, cl. 1. A. -jṛmbhate, -jṛm-bhitum, to yawn, gape; to open (intrans.), unfold, expand, become expanded or developed or exhibited, spread out, blossom; to extend; to spring open, spring back (as a bow); to become displayed, break forth or out, appear, rise; to display activity or energy, exhibit courage, &c.

vijṛmbhaṇa vi-jṛmbhaṇa, am, n. yawning, gaping; expanding, unfolding, displaying, exhibiting, extending; blossoming, budding; pastime, sport (especially amorous).

vijṛmbhita vi-jṛmbhita, as, ā, am, yawned, gaped; expanded, opened, unfolded, displayed, exhibited, acted; blossomed; arisen, appeared; sported, wantoned; (am), n. pastime, sport; wish, desire; act.
     vijṛmbhitasneha vi-jṛmbhita-sneha, as, ā, am, displaying affection.

vijeh vi-jeh, cl. 1. A. -jehate, -jehitum, to open the mouth.

vijehamāna vi-jehamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. opening wide; darting forth, (Sāy. = prakṣipat.)

vijoṣas vi-joṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. disunited, estranged from each other, no longer friends.

vijjana vijjana, as, ā, am, m. f. n. sauce &c. mixed with rice-water or gruel.

vijjala vijjala, as, ā, am, m. f. n. = vijjana above; (am), n. an arrow.
     vijjalapura vijjala-pura, N. of a town.

vijjila vijjila, as, ā, am, m. f. n. sauce &c. mixed with rice-gruel.

vijjākā vijjākā, f., N. of a female poet.

vijjūlikā vijjūlikā, f., N. of a kind of plant (= jatukā).

vijña vi-jña. See below.

vijñā vi-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, -jānīte, jñātum, to distinguish, discern, understand, observe, perceive, know, recognise, know thoroughly or well, have a right knowledge of; to be familiar with; to find out, investigate, inquire, ascertain, learn, learn from (with gen.); to hear, to consider as; to explain; to become wise or learned (Manu IV. 20): Caus. -jñapayati and -jñāpayati, -yitum, to make known, declare, report, communicate, announce to any one (acc.); to make any one understand, apprise, teach, instruct; to make a representation or request (in a respectful manner), ask, beg; to inform any one of anything (with two acc.): Desid. -jijñāsati, to wish to understand or know, &c.

vijānat vi-jānat, an, atī, at, distinguishing, understanding, knowing, recognising, possessing various or extended knowledge, wise, considerate; (an), m. a wise man, sage.

vijijñāsā vi-jijñāsā, f. a desire of knowing distinctly, wish to prove or try.

vijña vi-jña, as, ā, am, knowing, intelligent; wise, learned; proficient, conversant, clever, experienced, skilful, prudent, discreet; (as), m. a wise man.
     vijñatā vijña-tā, f. or vijña-tva, am, n. intelligence, wisdom, learning, skill, cleverness.
     vijñabuddhi vijña-buddhi, is, f. Indian spikenard (= jaṭā-māṃsī).

vijñapta vi-jñapta, as, ā, am, made known, reported, represented; apprised, respectfully informed or told.

vijñapti vi-jñapti, is, f. information, representation, respectful statement or communication; a report, announcement.

vijñāta vi-jñāta, as, ā, am, discerned, understood, known, perceived; celebrated, famous, notorious.
     vijñātārtha vijñā-tārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, one who is acquainted with any matter or the true state of a case.

vijñātṛ vi-jñātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who knows or understands, an experienced person.

vijñāna vi-jñāna, am, n. the act of distinguishing or perceiving or recognising, discerning, understanding, comprehending, distinction, intelligence, knowledge, science, learning, worldly knowledge of any kind (including all subjects except that understanding of the true nature of God or Brahma which is acquirable only by abstract meditation and the study of the Vedas), wisdom; business, employment; music.
     vijñānakanda vijñāna-kanda, as, m. a proper N.
     vijñānakaumudī vijñāna-kaumudī, f., N. of a Buddhist woman.
     vijñānapāda vijñāna-pāda, as, m. (see pāda), an epithet of Vyāsa.
     vijñānabhikṣu vi-jñāna-bhikṣu, us, m., N. of the author of the Yogasāra-saṅgraha, the Yoga-vārttika, the Sāṅkhya-sāra, and the Brahmādarśa.
     vijñānamaya vijñāna-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of knowledge or intelligence, all knowledge, intellectual (said of the first or innermost of the several sheaths of the soul).
     vijñānamayakoṣa vijñānamaya-koṣa, as, m. the sheath consisting of intelligence, the intelligent sheath (of the soul, according to the Vedānta philosophy) or that sheath which is caused by the understanding being associated with the organs of perception.
     vijñānamātṛka vijñāna-mātṛka, as, m. 'parent of knowledge', an epithet of Buddha.
     vijñānalalita vijñāna-lalita, N. of a work.
     vijñānavāda vijñāna-vāda, as, m. the theory of Vi-jñāna, ideal theory.
     vijñāneśvara vijñāneśvara (-na-īś-), as, m. 'master of knowledge', N. of the author of the Mitākṣarā commentary.

vijñānika vijñānika, as, ī, am, learned, well-informed, clever, skilful, proficient, conversant.

vijñāpaka vi-jñāpaka, as, ikā, am (fr. the Caus.), who or what makes known or apprises, making known, giving information; (as), m. an informant; an instructor.

vijñāpana vi-jñāpana, am, ā, n. f. the act of making known or acquainting, teaching; representing, informing; information, instruction; respectful communication or representation.

vijñāpanīya vi-jñāpanīya, as, ā, am, to be made known or represented, to be apprised.

vijñāpita vi-jñāpita, as, ā, am, apprised, informed, instructed; respectfully told or represented.

vijñāpti vi-jñāpti, is, f. representing, informing; respectful communication or representation.

vijñāya vi-jñāya, ind. having known or perceived, having understood, having ascertained, having recognised.

vijñeya vi-jñeya, as, ā, am, to be perceived or known or understood; cognizable, intelligible, comprehensible, discernible, recognizable.

vijvara vi-jvara, as, ā, am, free from fever or pain; free from distress; exempt from decay.

vijharjhara vi-jharjhara, as, ā, am, making a harsh or rattling sound, discordant.

viñilavindu viñilavindu, N. of a town.

viñjāmara viñjāmara, am, n. the white of the eye.

viñjolī viñjolī, f. a line, row, range.

viṭ viṭ (also written biṭ; cf. rt. 1. viḍ), cl. 1. P. veṭati, veṭitum, to sound; to curse, swear at, revile.

viṭa viṭa, as, m. a voluptuary; a paramour; (in the drama) the companion of a prince or dissolute young man or sometimes of a courtezan, (he resembles in some respects the Vidūṣaka, being generally represented as a parasite on familiar terms with his associate, but at the same time accomplished in the arts of poetry, music, and singing); a catamite; a rogue, cheat; N. of a mountain; the Khayar tree, Mimosa Catechu; a medicinal salt (= viḍ-lavaṇa); a rat; the orange tree; a branch and its shoot.
     viṭapa 1. viṭa-pa, as, m. a keeper of catamites.
     viṭapriya viṭa-priya, as, m. a kind of tree (= mudgara).
     viṭamākṣika viṭa-mākṣika, as, m. a sort of mineral (= tāpya).
     viṭalavaṇa viṭa-lavaṇa, am, n. a medicinal salt (= viḍ-lavaṇa, q. v.).

viṭapa 2. viṭapa, as, am, m. n. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 145. fr. rt. viṭ in the sense 'to sound'), the young branch of a tree or creeper; a new shoot or sprout, branch (in general); a bush; a clump, cluster, thicket, tuft; spreading, expansion; the septum of the scrotum.
     viṭapaśas viṭapa-śas, ind. in branches, in shoots.

[Page 0916-c]

viṭapin viṭapin, ī, inī, i, having branches; (ī), m. a tree (in general); the large Indian fig-tree, Ficus Indica.
     viṭapimṛga viṭapi-mṛga, as, m. 'tree-animal', a monkey, ape; [cf. taru-mṛga.]

viṭaṅka vi-ṭaṅka or vi-ṭaṅkaka, as, am, m. n. (see rt. ṭaṅk), a dove-cot, an aviary (perhaps in this sense fr. 2. vi, a bird, + ṭaṅka); the loftiest point.

viṭaṅkita vi-ṭaṅkita, as, ā, am, marked, stamped, laden with.

viṭi viṭi, is, f. yellow sanders.
     viṭikaṇṭhīrava viṭi-kaṇ-ṭhī-rava, as, m., N. of the grammarian Varada-rāja.

viṭkārikā viṭ-kārikā, viṭ-cara, &c. See under 3. viṣ.

viṭṭhala viṭṭhala, as, m. (or commonly viṭh-ṭhala), N. of a god worshipped at Pandhar-pur or Punderpoor in the Bombay presidency, (he is stated to be an incarnation of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa himself, who is believed to have visited this city); N. of the author of the Prasāda commentary and of the Vaiṣṇava-siddhānta-dīpikā.
     viṭṭhaladīkṣita viṭṭhala-dīkṣita, as, m., N. of the author of the Kuṇḍa-maṇḍapa-siddhi.

viṭpaṇya viṭ-paṇya, viṭ-pati, &c. See under 2. viś.

viṭhaṅka viṭhaṅka, as, ā, am, bad, vile.

viṭhara viṭhara, as, m. an epithet of Vṛhaspati.

viḍ 1. viḍ (= rt. viṭ, q. v.), cl. 1. P. ve-ḍati, veḍitum, to call out, cry out against, curse, swear at, revile; to break (?).

viḍ 2. viḍ, ṭ, f. a fragment, bit (?).

viḍa viḍa, am, n. a kind of factitious salt (procured by boiling earth impregnated with saline particles); a particular kind of fetid salt (used medicinally as a tonic aperient, commonly called Vit-lavan or Bitnoben, cf. viḍ-lavaṇa; it is black in colour and is prepared by fusing fossil salt with a small portion of Emblic Myrobalan, the product being muriate of soda with small quantities of muriate of lime, sulphur, and oxide of iron); a fragment, bit, portion (?).
     viḍagandha viḍa-gandha, am, n. the medicinal salt described above.

viḍaṅga viḍaṅga, as, ā, am, clever, able, skilful, conversant; (as, am), m. n. Erycibe Paniculata, a vegetable and medicinal substance (considered of great efficacy as a vermifuge).

viḍamb vi-ḍamb, cl. 10. P. -ḍambayati, -yi-tum, to imitate, act like (= anu-kṛ), copy, emulate, simulate (with acc., e. g. taḍid-vilasitāni viḍamba-yanti, they imitate the flashes of lightning); to give anything another form, transform, distort; to impose upon, deceive, cheat; to ridicule, deride, mock; to afflict.

viḍamba vi-ḍamba, as, m. imitation; afflicting, distressing, annoyance.

viḍambana vi-ḍambana, am, ā, n. f. imitation, copying, assuming a similar appearance or dress, disguise, masquerade, transformation, imposture, (ku-viḍam-banā, f. base imposture); deceiving, deception, fraud, breach of faith; disappointing, frustrating; afflicting, distressing, vexation, mortification, pain, distress; ridiculing, ridiculousness, ludicrousness.

viḍambanīya vi-ḍambanīya, as, ā, am, to be imitated, to be assumed as a disguise; to be distressed or annoyed.

viḍambayat vi-ḍambayat, an, antī, at, imitating, copying; assuming, putting on (a borrowed dress or appearance).

viḍambita vi-ḍambita, as, ā, am, imitated, copied, assumed, put on (as a borrowed from &c.), simulated, transformed, distorted; mocked at, ridiculed, derided; deceived, disappointed, frustrated; vexed, mortified; distressed, low, poor, abject; (am), n. an object of ridicule or contempt, despicable object.

viḍambin viḍambin, ī, inī, i, imitating, resembling; causing deception or error.

[Page 0917-a]

viḍāraka viḍāraka, as, m. = viḍālaka, a cat.

viḍāla viḍāla, as, m. (also written biḍāla, in Uṇādi-s. I. 117. said to be fr. rt. viḍ, 'to cry out;' according to others perhaps fr. viś + āla, 'having habitation with man'), a cat; the eye-ball; (ī), f. a female cat; N. of a plant (= vidārī, q. v.).
     viḍālapada viḍāla-pada, as, m. a measure of weight (the same as the Karsha or weight of sixteen Māṣas).
     viḍālapadaka viḍāla-pa-daka, am, n. the measure of a Karsha.

viḍālaka viḍālaka, as, m. a cat; application of ointment to the exterior of the eye (especially to the eyelids when the lashes have fallen off or are ulcerated); (am), n. yellow orpiment.

viḍālī viḍālī, f. See under viḍāla above.

viḍī vi-ḍī, cl. 1. 4. A. -ḍayate, -ḍīyate, -ḍayitum, to fly asunder, fly apart, fly separately, fly on one side or obliquely.

viḍīna vi-ḍīna, am, n. the act of flying apart or obliquely, one of the different modes of flight attributed to birds; [cf. a-viḍīna; other modes of flight are ava-ḍīna, uḍḍīna, ni-ḍīna, pra-ḍīna, pari-ḍīna, saṇ-ḍīna, ḍīna-ḍīnaka, q. q. v. v.]

viḍīnaka vi-ḍīnaka, am, n. flying apart.

viḍula viḍula, as, m. a sort of cane, Calamus Rotang.

viḍūraja viḍūra-ja, am, n. lapis lazuli, (for vidūra-ja, q. v.)

viḍojas viḍ-ojas or viḍ-aujas, ās, m. (said to be fr. viḍ or 2. viś + ojas), N. of Indra.

viḍgandha viḍ-gandha, viḍ-graha, &c. See under 3. viṣ.

viṇṭ viṇṭ (= rt. vuṇṭ), cl. 10. P. viṇṭa-yati, &c., to kill; to waste away, perish, decay.

vitaṃsa vi-taṃsa, as, m. (see rt. taṃs), a birdcage (perhaps fr. 2. vi, a bird, + taṃsa), any net or chain or apparatus for confining beasts or birds; [cf. vī-taṃsa.]

vitakṣ vi-takṣ, cl. 1. P. -takṣati, -takṣi-tum, -taṣṭum, Ved. to cut off; to cleave or split in pieces; to carve out, plane off, chisel; to wound.

vitaṣṭa vi-taṣṭa, as, ā, am, hewn or carved out, planed, fashioned.

vitaḍ vi-taḍ, cl. 10. P. -tāḍayati, -yitum, to strike or dash to pieces; to strike back; to strike against (with loc.); to wound.

vitaṇḍa vi-taṇḍa, as, m. (probably connected with vi-taḍ above), a sort of lock or bolt with three divisions or wards; an elephant; (ā), f. cavil, captious objection, hypercriticism, perverse or frivolous argument (especially, in the Nyāya phil., idly carping at the arguments or assertions of another without attempting to establish the opposite side of the question), frivolous or fallacious controversy or wrangling, debate, criticism (in general); an esculent root, Arum Colocasia; the oleander plant, Nerium Odorum; a ladle, spoon; benzoin or storax (?).

vitaṇḍaka vi-taṇḍaka, as, m., N. of the author of a Dharma-śāstra.

vitata vi-tata. See col. 2.

vitatha vi-tatha, as, ā, am, untrue, false, incorrect, unreal, vain, futile; [cf. yathā-tatha.]
     vitathaprayatna vitatha-prayatna, as, ā, am, one whose efforts are futile, endeavouring in vain.
     vitathamaryāda vitatha-maryāda, as, ā, am, incorrect in behaviour.
     vitathīkṛta vitathī-kṛta, as, ā, am, rendered vain or futile.

vitathya vi-tathya, as, ā, am, untrue (= vi-tatha above).

vitadru vitadru, us, f., N. of a river said to be situated in the Pañjāb.

vitan vi-tan, cl. 8. P. A. -tanoti, -tanute, -ta-nitum, to stretch out, spread through, extend, expand, lengthen out, spread over, cover over, fill; to spread (a net, snare, &c.); to stretch (a cord &c.); to draw or bend (a bow); to unfold, develop, manifest, exhibit; to carry out, execute, perform, accomplish (any rite or ceremony); to offer an oblation, sacrifice, &c.; to effect, cause, produce; to prepare, make ready, arrange.

vitata vi-tata, as, ā, am, stretched out, extended, spread out, stretched, expanded; lengthened out, lengthened, elongated, large, broad, wide; spread over, covered, prepared, diffused, performed, accomplished, celebrated; effected; (am), n. any stringed instrument, such as a lute, &c.
     vitatatva vitata-tva, am, n. extendedness, extension, expansiveness, largeness.
     vitatadhanvan vitata-dhanvan, ā, m. one who has drawn a bow to its full stretch.
     vitatavapus vitata-vapus, us, us, us, having an elongated body.
     vitatīkaraṇa vitatī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of stretching out, spreading.
     vitatīkṛ vitatī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to stretch out, expand, spread.
     vitatīkṛta vitatī-kṛta, as, ā, am, stretched out, spread, expanded.

vitati vi-tati, is, f. stretching out, spreading, extension, expansion; collection, quantity; a clump, cluster (of trees &c.).

vitatya vi-tatya, ind. having stretched or spread out, having spread through; having stretched, having drawn or bent (as a bow); stretching into, extending far.

vitanvat vi-tanvat, an, atī, at, stretching or spreading out, stretching, extending, expanding, bending (a bow &c.).

vitanvāna vi-tanvāna, as, ā, am, extending, spreading out, &c.

vitāna vi-tāna, as, am, m. n. stretching or spreading out, expansion; an awning, canopy, cover; a cushion; an oblation, sacrifice; the sacrificial hearth on which the sacred fires are kept, or the sacred fire itself; a heap, quantity; season, opportunity; (am), n. a form of the metre Anuṣṭubh or verse of four lines of eight syllables each, (each line of the stanza is said to consist of two Iambics, one Trochee, and one Spondee); leisure, rest, interval of occupation; (as, ā, am), empty, vacant; pithless, sapless; dull, stupid; wicked, abandoned.
     vitānamūlaka vitāna-mūlaka, am, n. the fragrant root of Andropogon Muricatus (= uśīra).
     vitānavat vitāna-vat, ān, atī, at, having a canopy or awning.
     vitānīkaraṇa vi-tānī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of overspreading or covering.
     vatānīkṛ vatānī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -ku-rute, -kartum, to spread over, extend over (as a canopy &c.), form an awning, overshadow.
     vitānīkṛta vi-tānī-kṛta, as, ā, am, spread or extended over (as a canopy).

vitānaka vitānaka, as, am, m. n. an awning, canopy, (especially) a cloth spread over a large open hall or court (in which dancing, singing, &c. are exhibited); an expanse; a heap, quantity; (as), m. the Māḍa tree.

vitānāya vi-tānāya, Nom. A. -tānāyate, &c., to become a canopy, turn into an awning.

vitāyamāna vi-tāyamāna, as, ā, am, being stretched out, being spread abroad or overspread, being covered or shaded.

vitanu vi-tanu, us, vī, u, very thin, delicate, graceful.

vitantu vi-tantu, us, m. a good horse; (us), f. a widow.

vitap vi-tap, cl. 1. P. A. -tapati, -te, -tap-tum, to give out heat, be hot, burn; to warm one's self (or any member of the body, A.); to be heated, to feel or suffer pain; to pervade, penetrate (Ved.): Caus. -tāpayati, -yitum, to make hot, heat, warm.

vitamas vi-tamas, ās, ās, as, free from darkness, light; exempt from the quality of ignorance.

vitaraṇa vi-taraṇa. See under vi-tṝ.

vitark vi-tark, cl. 10. P. -tarkayati, -yitum, to reason or think about, make conjectures about (with acc.), to infer, conjecture, guess, suppose, imagine, think, believe; to anticipate, expect; to deliberate or reflect about, discuss (with acc.); to consider as, take for; to find out, ascertain.

[Page 0917-c]

vitarka vi-tarka, as, m. reasoning, argument, inference, conjecture, guess, supposition, opinion, anticipation, discussion; deliberation, consideration of probabilities or alternatives, doubt, apprehension; a teacher, an instructor in divine knowledge.

vitarkaṇa vi-tarkaṇa, am, n. reasoning, conjecturing, inferring, drawing an inference, argument, discussion, reflection; doubt.

vitarkita vi-tarkita, as, ā, am, conjectured, imagined, anticipated, (a-vitarkita, unexpected.)

vitarkya 1. vi-tarkya, ind. having deliberated or considered, &c.

vitarkya 2. vi-tarkya, as, ā, am, to be conjectured or supposed or imagined, questionable, doubtful.

vitarj vi-tarj, cl. 1. P. -tarjati, -tarjitum, to threaten, menace, revile, abuse, inveigh against, blame.

vitarturam vi-tarturam, vi-tarturāṇa. See p. 918, col. 1.

vitardi vi-tardi, is, f. or vitardikā, f. or vitardī, f. (said to be fr. rt. tṛd), a raised square piece of ground in the centre of a house or temple; a kind of covered terrace in the middle of a courtyard; a quadrangular seat or bench made of wood, a place in a court-yard for sitting in or standing under; a floor on four posts, a kind of altar or temporary stage or shed in the middle of a court-yard (for performing sacrifices &c. = vedikā); a covered temporary platform on which idols are sometimes placed; a verandah, balcony.

vitarddhi vi-tarddhi, is, f. or vi-tarddhikā, f. or vi-tarddhī, f. = vi-tardi above.

vitala vi-tala, am, n. the second in order of the seven lower regions or regions under the earth; [cf. pātāla.]
     vitalaloka vitala-loka, as, m. the world or lower region of Vi-tala.

vitastapurī vitasta-purī, f., N. of a city.

vitastā vitastā, f., N. of a river in the Pañjāb, now called Jhelum or Betusta or Behut (the Hydaspes of the Greeks; cf. pañca-nada).

vitasti vi-tasti, is, f. (said to be fr. rt. tas or taṃs with prep. vi), a long span measured by the extended thumb and little finger, equal to twelve Aṅgulas.
     vitastideśya vitasti-deśya, as, ā, am, almost a Vitasti long.

vitasthāna vi-tasthāna, vi-tiṣṭhamāna. See under 1. vi-ṣṭhā.

vitāna vi-tāna. See col. 2.

vitimira vi-timira, as, ā, am, free from darkness, clear.

vitīrṇa vi-tīrṇa. See under vi-tṝ.

vitud vi-tud, cl. 6. P. A. -tudati, -te, -tot-tum, to pierce, strike, sting; to tear, scratch; to scourge, whip: Caus. -todayati, Ved. -tudāyati, -yitum, to pierce, strike, tear.

vitudyamāna vi-tudyamāna, as, ā, am, being pierced, being struck, &c.

vitunna vi-tunna, am, n. the pot-herb Marsilia Quadrifolia (= su-niṣaṇṇaka); the aquatic plant Śaivala, Vallisneria Octandra; (ā), f. the tree Flacourtia Cataphracta (= tāmalakī).

vitunnaka vitunnaka, as, m. Flacourtia Cataphracta; (am), n. coriander seed; blue vitriol; (ikā), f. Flacourtia Cataphracta.

vituṣṭa vi-tuṣṭa, as, ā, am, displeased, dissatisfied.

vitūstaya vi-tūstaya (fr. tūsta, q. v. + vi), Nom. P. -tūstayati, -yitum, to comb out matted or braided hair (= keśān vijaṭī-kṛ), clean or smooth the hair.

vitṛd vi-tṛd, cl. 7. P. A. -tṛṇatti, -tṛntte, -tarditum, to pierce, bore, cleave; to break through; to excavate.

[Page 0918-a]

vitṛp vi-tṛp, cl. 4. P. -tṛpyati, -tarpitum, -tarptum, -traptum, to be satisfied, become satiated.

vitṛpta vi-tṛpta, as, ā, am, satisfied, satiated.

vitṛṣ vi-tṛṣ, cl. 4. P. -tṛṣyati, -tarṣi-tum, to be thirsty: Caus. -tarṣayati, -yitum, to make thirsty, cause to thirst.

vitṛṣṇa vi-tṛṣṇa, as, ā, am, free from thirst or desire, satisfied, content.
     vitṛṣṇatā vitṛṣṇa-tā, f. or vitṛṣṇa-tva, am, n. freedom from desire, satiety.

vitṝ vi-tṝ, cl. 1. P. -tarati, -taritum, -ta-rītum, to pass across or over, cross over, go over, go or pass through, pervade; to convey or bring away; to give away; to give, grant, bestow, allow, yield, afford, favour with, (uttaraṃ vitṝ, to favour with an answer); to give (medicine), apply a remedy; to forgive; to cause, produce (= janayati, Kirāt. V. 31); to do, perform, effect; to increase, enhance: Caus. -tārayati, -yitum, to cause to go through, to carry through, accomplish: Intens., Ved. -tartūr-yate, to pass over vehemently, labour or perform energetically.

vitaraṇa vi-taraṇa, am, n. the act of crossing or passing over; donation, gift; giving up, abandoning.

vitaram vi-taram, ind., Ved. widely, vastly, exceedingly, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 100, 12 = aty-antam.)

vitaritrat vi-taritrat, at, atī, at, Ved. excessively carrying through or accomplishing.

vitarturam vi-tarturam, ind., Ved. with alternate movements, alternately, (Sāy. = paraspara-vyatihāreṇa.)

vitarturāṇa vi-tarturāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. alternating; (Sāy.) injuring, despoiling (= hiṃsat, Ṛg-veda VI. 47, 17).

vitīrṇa vi-tīrṇa, as, ā, am, crossed, passed, gone over or through; subdued, overcome; effaced; conveyed; given, bestowed, conferred, yielded, afforded; widely distant.
     vitīrṇatara vitīrṇa-tara, as, ā, am, more widely distant, situated further off.

vitt vitt, cl. 10. P. (probably rather to be regarded as a Nom. fr. vitta, col. 2), vittayati, -yitum, to abandon (especially by giving away), to give, give alms.

vitta vitta, vittaka, vitti. See cols. 2, 3.

vitrapa vitrapa, as, m. a proper N.

vitras vi-tras, cl. 1. 4. P. -trasati, -tras-yati, -trasitum, to tremble, be frightened: Caus. -trāsayati, -yitum, to cause to tremble, terrify.

vitrasta vi-trasta, as, ā, am, frightened, alarmed, terrified.

vitrāsa vi-trāsa, as, m. fear, terror, alarm.

vitrāsita vi-trāsita, as, ā, am, caused to tremble, frightened, terrified.
     vitrāsitavihaṅgama vitrāsita-vihaṅgama, as, ā, am, having (its) birds frightened away.

vitvakṣaṇa vi-tvakṣaṇa, as, m., Ved. = vi-śeṣeṇa tanū-kartṛ, one who greatly thins or emaciates or destroys (his enemies; see rt. tvakṣ).

vitsana vitsana, as, m. an ox, bull (= vṛṣabha).

vith vith (= rts. veth, 1. vidh), cl. 1. A. vethate, vivithe or vivethe, vethiṣyate, avethiṣṭa, vethitum, to ask, beg.

vithura vithura, as, ā, am (connected with rt. vyath), agitated, troubled, (Sāy. = vyathita); trembling, frail, fragile, weak, feeble, poor, (Sāy. = hīna); (as), m. a thief; a demon, Rākṣasa; (ā), f. a widow (according to Sāy.).

vithurya vithurya, Nom. P. vithuryati, -yitum, Ved. to be agitated or troubled, (Sāy. = vyathate.)

vithyā vithyā, f. a kind of plant (commonly called Go-jihvā).

vid 1. vid, cl. 2. P. vetti (ep. also A. vitte, 3rd pl. A. vidate or vidrate; a form of the Perf., viz. veda contracted from viveda, is often substituted for the Pres. vetti; 3rd pl. vidus, contracted from vividus, being also much used for vidanti, vettha for vetsi, &c.), Impf. avet (Ist sing. avedam, 2nd sing. avet or aves, 3rd pl. avi-dus and according to Vopa-deva also avidan; 3rd pl. A. avidata or avidrata), Pot. vidyāt, Impv. vettu or vidāṃ-karotu (3rd pl. A. vidatām or vi-dratām), viveda (according to Vopa-deva also vi-dām-babhūva), vediṣyati (sometimes vetsyati), avedīt, veditum (originally 'to see', = Lat. video); to perceive, understand, know, learn, ascertain, find out, experience, feel; to consider, regard, look upon, value, take for, name, call (especially in the 3rd pl. viduḥ of veda above, used with a present signification, e. g. taṃ sthaviraṃ viduḥ, they consider or call him aged; rājarṣir iti māṃ viduḥ, they consider me a Rājarṣi); to notice, take notice of (with gen.; Ved.); to convey, bestow, grant (Ved.); cl. 6. P. A. vindati, -te (in Ṛg-veda I. 7, 7. vin-dhe = 1st sing. A. vinde, 3rd pl. ep. vindate), Pot. vindet (ep. vindyāt, Ved. 1st sing. P. videyam, A. videya), viveda (3rd sing. Ved. vividat = lab-dha-vān in Ṛg-veda VII. 21, 6), vivide (2nd sing. vividiṣe, Ved. vivitse; 3rd pl. Ved. vidre = lab-dha-vantaḥ, Ṛg-veda I. 87, 6), vediṣyati, -te (or according to others vetsyati, -te), avidat, avidata, veditum (or vettum), to find, discover, meet with; to obtain, gain, get, acquire, possess; to take in marriage, choose a husband or wife, marry, (in this sense generally A.); to convey, cause to obtain, grant (Ved., in Ṛg-veda I. 86, 8. vidā = vida, which according to Sāy. is for 2nd pl. Impv. = lambhayata); cl. 7. A. (ep. also P.) vintte (vinatti), vivide, vetsyate, avitta, vettum, to perceive, understand, know; to consider, regard, value, take for; to find, meet with, obtain; to reason, reflect: Pass. or cl. 4. A. vidyate, vivide, vetsyate, Aor. avedi, to be known; to be found or obtained; to happen; to be or exist: Caus. vedayati, -yate, -yitum, Aor. avīvidat, to cause to know, make known, announce, report, inform of, apprise, tell, narrate, teach (sometimes with loc. of person); to cause to find or discover; to know; to perceive, feel; to be perceived or felt (A., Manu XII. 13); to dwell, inhabit (?): Desid. vivi-diṣati, -te, vivitsati, -te, to desire to know, strive to know; to wish to find or discover: Intens. vevid-yate, vevetti; [cf. Gr. [greek] (i. e. [greek]), [greek] (= veda), [greek] [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. vid-eo, visu-s (Umbr. virs-e-to), vis-o, vi-tru-m: Goth. vait, un-vit-i, 'ignorance;' vit-an, far-veit-l, vitoth, in-veitan, veit-vods: Old Germ. wizan, gi-wizo, wizago, wiza-gon: Angl. Sax. witan, wita, ge-wit, ge-wittig, wisian, ge-wis, wite, 'punishment;' witnian, 'to punish:' Slav. vid-e-ti, 'to see;' ved-e-ti, 'to know:' Lith. veid-a-s, vyzd-i-s, veizd-mi: Hib. feth, 'science, instruction;' (perhaps) feidhim, 'I manifest, relate;' feidir, 'power;' (perhaps also) aithnim, aithnighim, 'I know;' aithne, 'known;' 'knowledge;' fios, 'knowledge;' fiosach, 'knowing.']

vitta vitta, as, ā, am (according to Pāṇ. VIII. 2, 56. the forms vitta and vinna belong to the root when used in cl. 7; according to Vopa-deva also in cl. 6), known, notorious, famous; found out, discovered, investigated, examined, discussed, judged; found, acquired, gained, possessed; (am), n. wealth, property, possessions, goods, money, substance, thing; power.
     vittakāma vitta-kāma, as, ā, am, desirous of wealth.
     vittaja vitta-ja, as, ā, am, produced by wealth.
     vittajāni vitta-jāni, is, is, i, one who has taken or married a wife, (Sāy. = labdha-bhārya.)
     vittada vitta-da, as, m. 'wealthgiver', one who gives away property, a benefactor.
     vittadugdha vitta-dugdha, am, n. 'wealth-milk', wealth like milk.
     vittamātrā vitta-mātrā, f. 'materials of property', wealth.
     vittavat vitta-vat, ān, atī, at, having property, wealthy, opulent, rich.
     vittavardhana vitta-vardhana, as, ī, am, increasing wealth, lucrative, profitable.
     vittavivardhana vitta-vivardhana, as, ī, am, increasing property or capital, bearing interest.
     vittaśāṭhya vitta-śāṭhya, am, n. cheating in money matters.
     vittahīna vitta-hīna, as, ā, am, deprived of wealth, indigent.
     vittāgama vittāgama (-ta-āg-), as, m. acquisition of property, any source of wealth, means of acquiring property.
     vitteśa vitteśa (-ta-īśa), as, m. 'lord of riches', epithet of Kuvera.
     vittehā vittehā (-ta-īhā), f. desire of wealth, cupidity, avarice.

vittaka vittaka, as, ā, am, known, famous.

vitti vitti, is, f. knowledge, judgment, investigation, discussion, discrimination; probability, likelihood; acquisition, gain.

vittvā vittvā, ind. having found or met with, having obtained; having married.

vid 2. vid, t, t, t, who or what knows, a knower, knowing; obtaining [cf. varivo-vid]; (t), f. knowing, knowledge.

vida vida, as, ā, am, knowing, a knower (= 2. vid at the end of comps.); (as), m. a knower; a wise man, sage; (ā), f. knowledge, learning; understanding, intellect.

vidat vidat, an, atī, at, knowing, learned, wise, intelligent; granting, bestowing (Ved.).
     vidadaśva vidad-aśva, as, m. 'granting horses', a proper N.
     vidadvasu vidad-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. possessing wealth, granting wealth.

vidatha vidatha, am, n. anything known, knowledge (Ved.); a sacrificial rite, sacrifice, ceremony, rite (Ved.); battle (according to some); (as), m. a sacrifice (according to Naigh. III. 17); a wise or learned man, sage, scholar; a saint, devotee, ascetic; a proper N. (Ved.); [cf. Goth. vitoth.]

vidathin vidathin, ī, m., Ved., N. of a king (father of Ṛjiśvan).

vidathya vidathya, as, ā, am, Ved. worthy of sacrifice or sacrificial worship, adorable.

vidāna vidāna, as, ā, am, Ved. knowing, wise, one who knows, a knower, (Sāy. = vidvas); known, discovered; making known, showing, exhibiting, (Sāy. = pra-jñāpayat.)

vidita vidita, as, ā, am, perceived, known, understood; apprised, informed; represented; promised, agreed; (as), m. a learned man, sage; (am), n. knowledge, information, representation.

viditvā viditvā, ind. having perceived, having known, having ascertained or considered.

vidu vidu, us, m. the hollow between the frontal globes of an elephant; a hippopotamus.

vidura vidura, as, ā, am, knowing, wise, intelligent; (as), m. a learned or clever man; an intriguer; N. of the younger brother of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra and Pāṇḍu, (they were all three sons of Vyāsa, but only the latter two by the two widows of Vicitra-vīrya; when Vyāsa wanted a third son, the elder widow sent him one of her slave-girls, dressed in her own clothes, and this girl became the mother of Vidura, who is sometimes called Kṣattṛ as if he were the son of a Kshatriya man and Śūdra woman: Vidura is described as sarva-buddhimatāṃ varaḥ, and is one of the wisest characters in the Mahā-bhārata, always ready with good advice both for his nephews, the Pāṇḍavas, and for his brother Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.)

vidula vidula, as,  m. a sort of reed or ratan (Calamus Rotang); the same reed growing in water (Calamus Fasciculatus); gum-myrrh; (ā), f., N. of a woman.

viduṣī viduṣī, f. (fem. of vidvas, q. v.), a wise woman.
     viduṣitarā viduṣi-tarā or viduṣī-tarā, f. a very wise woman (= vidvat-tarā, Vopa-deva VII. 49).

viduṣṭara viduṣ-ṭara, as, ā, am, Ved. = vidvat-tara, more wise, very wise.

viduṣmat viduṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, full of learned men.

vidus vidus, us, us, us, Ved. = vidvas, wise.

vidman vidman, Ved. knowledge (according to Sāy. = jñāna).
     vidmanāpas vidmanāpas, ās, ās, as (for vidmanā + apas), Ved. pervading all things by knowledge or knowing all acts, (according to Nirukta XI. 33 = vidita-karman, according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 31, 1. vidmanāpasaḥ = jñānena vyāpnuvānāḥ or jñāta-karmāṇaḥ), executing work with knowledge, working skilfully (= utkṛṣṭa-jñānena niṣpādya-karman).

vidmana vidmana, an adj. formed by Sāy. from vidman above.

vidyamāna vidyamāna, as, ā, am, being perceived or known, being found, being present (sometimes applied to present time in grammar), being in existence, existing, being, being preserved; actual, real, possessed (as property), being in one's possession.
     vidyamānakeśa vidya-māna-keśa, as, ā, am, one who possesses hair.
     vidyamānatā vidyamāna-tā, f. or vidyamāna-tva, am, n. existence, presence.
     vidyamānamati vidyamāna-mati, is, is, i, possessing understanding.

vidyā vidyā, f. knowledge, (kāla-v-, knowledge of time, i. e. of the almanac), learning, scholarship, philosophy, science, (according to some there are four Vidyās or sciences, 1. trayī, the triple Veda; 2. ānvīkṣikī, logic and metaphysics; 3. daṇḍa-nīti, the science of government; 4. vārttā, practical arts, such as agriculture, commerce, medicine, &c.; and Manu VII. 43. adds a fifth, viz. ātma-vidyā, knowledge of soul or sublime theological truth: according to others, Vidyā has fourteen divisions, viz. the four Vedas, the six Vedāṅgas, the Purāṇas, the Mīmāṃsā, Nyāya, and Dharma or law; or with the four Upa-vedas, eighteen divisions); a spell, incantation; the goddess Durgā; the tree Premna Spinosa; magical skill; a kind of magical pill (which placed in the mouth is supposed to give the power of ascending to heaven).
     vidyākara vidyā-kara, as, ī, am, causing wisdom, giving knowledge or science; (as), m. a learned man, (in this sense the word may also be divided into vidyā-ākara, 'a mine of learning.')
     vidyākaravājapeyin vidyākara-vāja-peyin, ī, m., N. of an author.
     vidyāgama vidyāgama (-yā-āg-), as, m. acquirement of knowledge, proficiency in science.
     vidyācaṇa vidyā-caṇa, as, ā, am, or vidyā-cuñcu, us, us, u (caṇa and cuñcu are regarded by Pāṇini as Taddhita affixes), famous for learning or knowledge.
     vidyātas vidyā-tas, ind. from learning, than learning (after a compar.).
     vidyādala vidyā-dala, as, m. 'science-leafed', N. of the Bhūrja or Bhojpattra tree (the leaves of which are used for writing).
     vidyādātṛ vidyā-dātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who gives or imparts knowledge, a teacher, instructor.
     vidyādāna vidyā-dāna, am, n. the giving of knowledge, teaching.
     vidyādevī vidyā-devī, f. 'goddess of learning', a female divinity peculiar to the Jainas, (sixteen are named, Rohiṇī, Prajñaptī, Vajra-śṛṅkhalā, Kuliśāṅkuśā, Cakreśvarī, Naradattā, Kālī, Mahā-kālī, Gaurī, Gandhārī, Sarvāstramahājvālā, Mānavī, Vairāṭyā, A-cchuptā, Mānasī, Mahā-mānasikā.)
     vidyādhana vidyā-dhana, am, n. wealth consisting in learning, money acquired by scholarship.
     vidyādhara vidyā-dhara, as, m. 'magical-knowledge holder', a particular kind of good or evil genius attending upon the gods, (according to Kullūka on Manu XII. 47 = devānuyāyin); a kind of spirit or fairy; N. of several persons; (ī), f. a female of the same class of genii, a fairy, sylph.
     vidyādharatāla vidyādhara-tāla, as, m., N. of a particular time in music.
     vidyādharācārya vidyādharā-cārya (-ra-āc-), as, m., N. of an author.
     vidyādharīparijana vidyā-dharī-parijana, as, ā, am, attended by Vidyādharīs.
     vidyādhāra vidyādhāra (-yā-ādh-), as, m. a receptacle of knowledge.
     vidyādhirāja vidyādhirāja (-yā-adh-), as, m. a proper N.
     vidyānagara vidyā-nagara, am, n., N. of a city.
     vidyānanda vidyā-nanda, as, m. 'pleasure of knowledge', N. of a chapter of the Pañca-daśī; of an author.
     vidyānivāsa vidyā-nivāsa, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Mugdha-bodha.
     vidyānivāsabhaṭṭācārya vidyā-nivāsa-bhaṭṭācārya, as, m., N. of the author of the Sac-carita-mīmāṃsā.
     vidyānupālana vidyānupālana (-yā-an-), am, n. the act of cherishing or patronising learning, encouragement or cultivation of science; acquiring learning, studying.
     vidyānupālin vidyānupālin (-yā-an-), ī, inī, i, cherishing or encouraging science, acquiring learning.
     vidyānusevana vidyānusevana (-yā-an-), am, n. the cultivation of science or learning.
     vidyānusevin vi-dyānusevin (-yā-an-), ī, inī, i, cultivating learning, engaged in study.
     vidyānta vidyānta (-yā-an-), am, n. the end of knowledge.
     vidyāpati vidyā-pati, is, m., N. of a poet; of the author of the Gaṅgā-vākyāvalī; of the author of the Varsha-kṛtya.
     vidyāpradāna vidyā-pradāna, am, n. 'the bestowing of knowledge', N. of a section of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     vidyāprāpti vidyā-prāpti, is, f. acquirement of knowledge; any acquisition made by learning.
     vidyāphala vidyā-phala, am, n. the fruit of learning.
     vidyābhimāna vidyābhimāna (-yā-abh-), am, n. the fancy or idea that one possesses learning.
     vidyābhimānavat vidyābhimāna-vat (-yā-abh-), ān, atī, at, fancying that one possesses learning, imagining one's self learned.
     vidyābhyāsa vidyā-bhyāsa (-yā-abh-), as, m. practice or pursuit of learning, application to books, study.
     vidyāraṇya vidyāraṇya (-yā-ar-), as, m., N. of a poet; of the author of the Vidyārtha-dīpikā.
     vidyāratna vidyā-ratna, am, n. the jewel of learning; valuable knowledge.
     vidyāratnākara vidyā-ratnākara (-na-āk-), as, m., N. of a work by Dhana-pati.
     vidyārambha vidyārambha (-yā-ār-), as, m. 'commencement of knowledge', N. of a section in the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     vidyārjana vidyārjana (-yā-ar-), am, n. the acquirement of knowledge; acquiring anything by knowledge or by teaching.
     vidyārjita vidyārjita (-yā-ar-), as, ā, am, acquired or gained by knowledge.
     vidyārtha vidyārtha (-yā-ar-), as, m. the seeking for knowledge.
     vidyārthadīpikā vidyārtha-dīpikā, f., N. of a work by Vidyāraṇya.
     vidyārthaprakāśikā vidyārtha-prakāśikā, f., N. of a work.
     vidyārthin vidyārthin (-yā-ar-), ī, inī, i, seeking for knowledge, studious; (ī), m. a student, pupil, scholar, disciple.
     vidyālaṅkārabhaṭṭācārya vidyālaṅkāra-bhaṭṭācārya (-yā-al-), as, m., N. of the author of annotations on Goyīcandra's commentary.
     vidyālabdha vidyā-labdha, as, ā, am, acquired or gained by learning.
     vidyālaya vidyālaya (-yā-āl-), as, m. abode or seat of learning, a school, college; N. of a place.
     vidyālābha vidyā-lābha, as, m. acquisition of learning; any acquirement gained by learning.
     vidyāvat vidyā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of learning or science, learned.
     vidyāvayovṛddha vidyā-vayo-vṛddha, as, ā, am, advanced in learning and years.
     vidyāvinoda vidyā-vinoda, as, m., N. of a poet.
     vidyāviśiṣṭa vidyā-viśiṣṭa, as, ā, am, distinguished by learning, possessed of science or scholarship.
     vidyāvihīna vidyā-vihīna, as, ā, am, deprived of knowledge, misinstructed, ignorant.
     vidyāvṛddha vidyā-vṛddha, as, ā, am, old in knowledge, increased or advanced in learning.
     vidyāvyavasāya vidyā-vyavasāya, as, m. the pursuit of science.
     vidyāvratasnātaka vidyā-vrata-snātaka or vidyā-snātaka, as, m. a Brāhman who has finished his period of studentship, (see snātaka.)
     vidyāhīna vidyā-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of knowledge or learning, uninstructed, ignorant.
     vidyopārjana vidyopārjana (-yā-up-), am, n. acquisition of knowledge.
     vidyopārjita vidyopārjita (-yā-up-), as, ā, am, acquired by learning.

vidvas vidvas, vān, uṣī, vat, one who knows, knowing, understanding (with acc., Ṛg-veda X. 8, 8; Kirāt. XI. 30), learned, (kāla-v-, 'learned in time', an almanac-maker); intelligent, wise; (vān), m. a wise man, scholar, sage, seer.
     vidvajjana vidvaj-jana, as, m. a wise man, a sage, seer.
     vidvatkalpa vidvat-kalpa, as, ā, am, a little learned, slightly learned.
     vidvattama vidvat-tama, as, ā, am, wisest, very wise.
     vidvattara vidvat-tara, as, ā, am, wiser, very wise; [cf. viduṣ-ṭara.]
     vidvattva vidvat-tva, am, n. scholarship, science, wisdom.
     vidvaddeśīya vidvad-de-śīya or vidvad-deśya, as, ā, am, = vidvat-kalpa.
     vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī vidvan-moda-taraṅgiṇī, f., N. of a philosophical work by Rāma-deva.

vinda vinda, vindamāna, &c. See p. 925, col. 3.

vinna vinna, as, ā, am [cf. vitta], known; discussed, judged; obtained, gained; married; placed, fixed.

vividivas vividivas, ān, uṣī, at, one who has known or obtained or found.

vividvas vividvas, ān, uṣī, at, one who has known, knowing, wise; one who has obtained.

veda veda, vedya, &c. See s. v.

vidaṃś vi-daṃś, cl. 1. P. -daśati, -daṃṣṭum, to bite into pieces, bite asunder, bite; to crush.

vidaṃśa vi-daṃśa, as, m. any pungent food which excites thirst (= ava-daṃśa).

vidaśyamāna vi-daśyamāna, as, ā, am, being bitten.

vidagdha vi-dagdha. See under vi-dah.

viday vi-day, cl. 1. A. -dayate, -dayitum, Ved. to divide asunder, separate; to dissipate, dispel, (Sāy. = vi-bādhate); to destroy, injure greatly; to consume, devour, (Sāy. = bhakṣayati); to distribute, grant, bestow, (Sāy. = viśeṣeṇa dadāti.)

vidayamāna vi-dayamāna, as, ā, am, dividing; dissipating; destroying; distributing.

vidara vi-dara. See under vi-dṝ.

vidarbha vi-darbha, as, ā, m. f. (said to be fr. vi, 'without', + darbha, 'sacred grass', supposed not to grow in Vidarbha because the son of a saint died of a wound inflicted by a sharp blade of this grass), a district and city to the south-west of Bengal, the modern Berar proper; (as), m. the king of Vidarbha; any dry or desert soil; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     vidarbhajā vidarbha-jā, f. 'Vidarbha-born', epithet of the wife of the saint Agastya; of Damayantī (wife of Nala and heroine of the poem so called); of Rukmiṇī (wife of Kṛṣṇa).
     vidarbhatanayā vidarbha-tanayā or vidarbha-rāja-tanayā or vidarbha-subhrū, ūs, f. 'daughter of the king of Vidarbha', Damayantī.
     vidarbhanagarī vidarbha-nagarī, f. the city of Vidarbha.
     vidarbhapati vi-darbha-pati, is, or vidarbha-rāj, ṭ, or vidarbha-rāja, as, or vidarbha-rājan, ā, or vidarbhādhi-pati (-bha-adh-), is, m. the king of Vidarbha.
     vidarbharājadhānī vidarbha-rājadhānī, f. the city or capital of Vidarbha.
     vidarbhābhimukha vidarbhābhimukha (-bha-abh-), as, ī, am, having the face turned towards Vidarbha, facing Vidarbha.

vidarśin vi-darśin. See under vi-dṛś.

vidal vi-dal, cl. 1. P. -dalati, -dalitum, to break or burst asunder, burst or break to pieces; to be rent or split; to open, expand, blow.

vidala 1. vi-dala, as, ā, am, rent asunder, split; opened, expanded, blown (as a flower &c.); (as), m. rending, dividing, separating; a cake; mountain ebony, Bauhinia Variegata; (ā), f. a plant, = trivṛt; (am), n. a shallow basket made of split bamboos or any vessel of wicker-work; split peas; pomegranate bark; the cuttings or chips of any substance, anything pared or split; a twig.
     vidalīkaraṇa vidalī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of rending asunder, dividing, &c.
     vidalīkṛ vidalī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to rend asunder, tear, split, divide.
     vidalīkṛta vidalī-kṛta, as, ā, am, rent asunder, split, torn, broken; cut, divided, separated.

vidalana vi-dalana, am, n. the act of tearing or rending asunder, splitting.

vidalita vi-dalita, as, ā, am, burst asunder, rent, torn, split; crushed; blown, expanded (as a flower).

vidala 2. vi-dala, as, ā, am, having no leaves, leafless.

vidas vi-das, cl. 4. P. -dasyati, -dasitum, Ved. to waste away, become exhausted, fail, be wanting, wither away, come to an end, (Sāy. = upa-kṣīyate, vi-śuṣyati.)

vidasta vi-dasta, as, ā, am, wasted away, exhausted.

vidah vi-dah, cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dagdhum, to burn out, cauterize (a wound &c.); to burn, consume by fire, scorch, parch, shrivel up, destroy by fire: Pass. -dahyate, to be burnt; to suffer from internal heat, burn, be inflamed; to be consumed by grief; to be puffed up, boast.

vidagdha 1. vi-dagdha, as, ā, am, burnt, inflamed; consumed by fire or internal heat; cooked; digested; destroyed, decomposed, corrupt, spoiled, turned sour; clever, shrewd, well-bred, knowing, witty, sharp; subtle, cunning, crafty, sly, artful, intriguing; (as), m. a learned or clever man, a scholar, Paṇḍit; a libertine, intriguer; N. of a teacher of the school of the Vājasaneyins or White Yajur-veda; (ā), f. a sharp or knowing woman.
     vidagdhatā vidagdha-tā, f. or vidagdha-tva, am, n. sharpness, shrewdness, cleverness, wit; elegance.
     vidagdhamādhava vidagdha-mādhava, am, n., N. of a drama ascribed to Rūpa (containing seven acts and written A. D. 1549; it relates to the loves of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā, and is in fact the Gītagovinda dramatised).
     vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana vidagdha-mukha-maṇḍa-na, am, n., N. of a work by Dharma-dāsa.

vidagdha 2. vi-dagdha, as, ā, am, unburnt, uncooked, undigested, ill-concocted.

vidāha vi-dāha, as, m. burning; great heat, inflammation, pungency.

vidāhin vi-dāhin, ī, inī, i, burning, hot; pungent, acrid; (i), n. any substance that causes inflammation.

vidā 1. vi-dā (see rt. 1. dā), cl. 3. P. -da-dāti, -dātum, to give out, distribute, grant.

vidatta vi-datta, as, ā, am, given out, distributed.

vidā 2. vi-dā (= vi-do, see rt. 3. dā), cl. 2. 4. P. -dāti, -dyati, -dātum, to cut up, cut in pieces, bruise, pound; to destroy; to be destroyed, perish (Ved.).

vidā 3. vi-dā (see rt. 4. dā), cl. 4. P. -dyati, dātum, to unbind, untie; to release; deliver from (with abl.).

vidāya vidāya, as, m. (perhaps not a Sanskṛt word, cf. [greek]), permission to go away, dismissal with good wishes.

vidāra vi-dāra. See under vi-dṝ, col. 2.

viditya vi-ditya. See under vi-do, col. 2.

vidiś vi-diś, k, f. an intermediate point of the compass; an intermediate district.
     vidikcaṅga vidik-caṅga, as, m. a sort of yellow bird (= haridrāṅga).

vidiśā vidiśā, f. Vidiśā, the capital of the district of Daśārṇā; N. of a river in Malwa.

vidīp vi-dīp, cl. 4. A. (ep. also P.) -dīpyate (-ti), -dīpitum, to shine forth, blaze forth, shine very brightly: Caus. P. -dīpayati, -yitum, to illuminate.

vidīrṇa vi-dīrṇa. See under vi-dṝ, col. 2.

vidu vi-du or vi-dū (see rt. 2. du), cl. 5. P. -dunoti, -dotum, to consume or destroy (especially by burning); to pain, afflict; cl. 5. A., cl. 4. A. (P.) -dunute, -dūyate (-ti), to be consumed by grief, &c.; to suffer pain, pine away with sorrow, &c.; to be agitated or disturbed.

vidūna vi-dūna, as, ā, am, distressed, agitated, afflicted, pained.

vidūyat vi-dūyat, an, antī, at, being distressed or afflicted; agitated.

vidura vidura, vidula. See p. 918, col. 3.

viduṣ vi-duṣ, Caus. P. -dūṣayati, -yitum, to corrupt, defile, contaminate, spoil; to disgrace, offend; to revile, abuse, blame, censure.

vidūṣaka vi-dūṣaka, as, ī, am, corrupting, defiling, corruptive, contaminating, a defiler; censorious, detracting, a detractor, abuser; jocular, facetious, witty; (as), m. a jester, joker, wag, buffoon; (in the drama) the jocose companion and confidential friend of the principal character or hero of the play, (this character acts the same confidential part towards the king or prince, who is the hero of the piece, that her female companions do towards the heroine; he is also the personage whose business is to excite mirth by being ridiculous in person and attire, and by allowing himself to become the universal butt of others; a curious regulation requires him to be a Brāhman, that is, of a caste higher than that of the king himself; see Śakuntalā, Act 2); a libertine, catamite.

vidūṣaṇa vi-dūṣaṇa, am, n. the act of corrupting or defiling; corruption, contamination; censuring, reviling, abuse, satire.

viduṣṭara viduṣ-ṭara. See p. 918, col. 3.

vidūna vi-dūna, vi-dūyat. See under vi-du.

vidūra vi-dūra, as, ā, am, very far, remote; (as), m., N. of a city and mountain whence the lapis lazuli is brought.
     vidūraga vidūra-ga, as, ā, am, going far or wide, spreading.
     vidūraja vidūra-ja, am, n. 'produced in Vidūra', the lapis lazuli; [cf. vaidūrya.]
     vidūratas vi-dūra-tas, ind. from afar, from a distance; far.
     vidūrabhūmi vi-dūra-bhūmi, is, f., N. of a country (= vi-dūra).
     vidūrādri vidūrādri (-ra-ad-), is, m., N. of a mountain (said to be in Ceylon).

vidūratha vidūratha, as, m., N. of a king (a son of Su-ratha); of a son of Bhajamāna.

vidṛś vi-dṛś, cl. 1. P. -paśyati, -draṣṭum, to see through, see clearly, see: Pass. -dṛśyate, to be clearly visible, become apparent, appear: Caus. -darśayati, -yitum, to cause to see, show; to teach.

vidarśin vi-darśin, ī, inī, i, seeing clearly, seeing through, penetrating.

[Page 0920-b]

vidṝ vi-dṝ, cl. 9. P. -dṛṇāti, -daritum, -darītum, to tear asunder or to pieces, rend asunder, split open: Pass. -dīryate, to be torn or rent asunder, to burst open; to be torn with grief or anguish: Caus. -dārayati, -yitum, to cause to burst asunder; to rend, tear in pieces, crush; to tear open, open; to saw in pieces; to break or burst through; to tear up, rip up: Intens., Ved. -dardarīti, to tear or split in pieces, rend asunder, crush.

vidara vi-dara, as, m. tearing asunder, rending; (am), n. the Indian prickly pear, Cactus Indicus (= viśva-sāraka).

vidāra vi-dāra, as, m. tearing asunder, rending; cutting; war, battle; an inundation, overflow, the rising of a river or pond above its banks; (ī), f. the plant Hedysarum Gangeticum (= śāla-parṇī); the climbing plant Ipomoea Paniculata; a swelling in the groin, bubo, &c.
     vidārīgandhā vidārī-gandhā, f. the plant Hedysarum Gangeticum.

vidāraka vi-dāraka, as, m. a render, tearer, divider; a tree or rock in the middle of a stream dividing its course; a hole or pit for water sunk in the bed of a dry river, &c.; (ikā), f. the plant Hedysarum Gangeticum; a swelling in the groin, bubo; (am), n. alkaline earth (= vajra-kṣāra).

vidāraṇa vi-dāraṇa, am, n. the act of rending or tearing asunder, splitting, ripping up, severing, breaking, dividing; paining, afflicting; killing, massacre, slaughter; (as, ā), m. f. war, battle; (as), m. a tree or rock in the middle of a stream to which a boat is fastened; the tree Pterospermum Acerifolium (= karṇikāra).

vidārayat vi-dārayat, an, antī, at, tearing asunder, rending, ripping, dividing.

vidārita vi-dārita, as, ā, am, torn asunder, rent, split, broken open.

vidārin vi-dārin, ī, iṇī, i, rending asunder, tearing, breaking; (iṇī), f. the plant Gmelina Arborea (= kāś-marī, q. v.).

vidāru vi-dāru, us, m. a lizard, chameleon (= krakaca-pād).

vidārya vi-dārya, ind. having torn asunder, having split or rent, &c.

vidāryamāṇa vi-dāryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being rent asunder, being split in pieces.

vidīrṇa vi-dīrṇa, as, ā, am, rent asunder, torn, split, burst or broken open, ripped up, expanded, opened.

vidīryamāṇa vi-dīryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being rent or torn asunder, being split or broken or cut in pieces.

vidṛti vi-dṛti, is, f. (probably fr. vi-dṝ), a suture, seam.

videśa vi-deśa, as, m. another country, foreign country, abroad; any place away from home.
     videśaga videśa-ga, as, ā, am, going abroad or to a foreign country.
     videśagata videśa-gata, as, ā, am, gone abroad.
     videśagamana videśa-gamana, am, n. the act of going abroad, travelling in foreign lands.
     videśaja videśa-ja, as, ā, am, born or produced in a foreign country, foreign, exotic, a foreigner.
     videśastha videśa-stha, as, ā, am, remaining abroad, living in foreign lands or in a distant country.
     videśasthāśauca videśasthāśauca (-tha-aś-), am, n. impurity resulting from living abroad.

videśin videśin, ī, inī, i, belonging to another country, foreign, exotic; a foreigner, stranger.

videśīya videśīya, as, ā, am, belonging to a foreign country, foreign.

videha vi-deha, as, ā, am, without body, bodiless, incorporeal; trunkless; (as), m. a sovereign of the family of Janaka, king of Mithilā; N. of the author of a work on medicine; (as, ā), m. f. a district in the province of Behar (ancient Mithilā or the modern Tirhut); (ās), m. pl. the people of Videha.
     videhamukti vi-deha-mukti, is, f. incorporeal deliverance.
     videhamuktyādikathana videha-mukty-ādi-kathana, am, n., N. of a short treatise on the duties and exercises of ascetics.

vido vi-do (see 2. vi-dā), cl. 2. 4. P. -dāti, -dyati, -dātum, to cut into pieces, cut up, crush; to destroy.

viditya vi-ditya, ind. (?), having cut up or destroyed.

viddha viddha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vyadh, q. v.), pierced, perforated, penetrated, stabbed, wounded; beaten, lashed, whipped; thrown, cast, sent, directed; opposed, impeded; resembling, like; (as), m. the tree Echites Scholaris; (am), n. a wound.
     viddhakarṇa viddha-karṇa, as, ī, am, having bored ears, having the ears pierced or slit; (as, ā or ī), m. f. a species of plant (= pāṭhā, q. v.).
     viddhakarṇikā viddha-karṇikā, f. = viddha-karṇī.
     viddhaśālabhañjikā viddha-śāla-bhañjikā, f., N. of a drama by Rāja-śekhara.

vidmanāpas vidmanāpas. See p. 918, col. 3.

vidyamāna vidyamāna. See p. 918, col. 3.

vidyā vidyā. See p. 919, col. 1.

vidyut 1. vi-dyut, cl. 1. A. -dyotate (ep. also P. -dyotati; Perf. -didyute), -dyotitum, to shine forth, radiate, flash, be brilliant or radiant, sparkle; to light, lighten; to illuminate: Caus. -dyotayati, -yitum, to illuminate, irradiate, enlighten, make brilliant.

vidavidyutat vi-davidyutat, at, atī, at (Intens. part. Ved.), shining brightly, shining.

vidyut 2. vi-dyut, t, f. lightning; a thunderbolt (a weapon of the Maruts); a species of the Atijagatī metre; (t), m., N. of an Asura.
     vidyujjihva vidyuj-jihva, as, m. 'lightning-tongued', a kind of Rākṣasa.
     vidyujjvālā vi-dyuj-jvālā, f. the flashing of lightning; N. of a particular plant (= kali-kārī).
     vidyutkeśa vidyut-keśa, as, m., N. of a Rākṣasa (son of Heti and father of Su-keśa).
     vidyutkeśin vidyut-keśin, ī, m., N. of a king of the Rākṣasas.
     vidyutpatāka vidyut-patāka, as, m. 'having lightning for its banner', epithet of one of the seven kinds of cloud at the destruction of the world; [cf. valā-haka.]
     vidyutpāta vidyut-pāta, as, m. the falling or darting of lightning, a stroke of lightning.
     vidyutprabha vidyut-prabha, as, ā, am, having the splendor of lightning, flashing like lightning.
     vidyutpriya vidyut-priya, am, n. 'lightningloved', bell-metal.
     vidyutvat vidyut-vat or vidyun-mat, ān, atī, at, having or containing lightning, electrical (a cloud &c.).
     vidyudunmeṣa vidyud-unmeṣa, as, m. a flash of lightning.
     vidyuddāman vidyud-dāman, a, n. 'a garland or mass of lightning', a flash or streak of zigzag lightning.
     vidyuddyota vidyud-dyota, as, m. the brightness or brilliance of lightning.
     vidyudratha vidyud-ratha, as, ā, am, Ved. having lightning for a vehicle (said of the Maruts).
     vidyunmahas vidyun-mahas, ās, ās, as, Ved. brilliant or radiant with lightning (said of the Maruts; Sāy. = vidyotamāna-tejas).
     vidyunmālā vidyun-mālā, f. 'garland of lightning', N. of a metre in Sanskṛt prosody.
     vidyunmālin vidyun-mālin, ī, m. 'garlanded with lightning', N. of an Asura.
     vidyullatā vidyul-latā, f. 'lightning-creeper', forked or zigzag lightning.
     vidyullekhā vidyul-lekhā, f. a streak of lightning, flash of lightning, forked lightning.

vidyut 3. vi-dyut, t, t, t, devoid of splendor, lustreless.

vidyutaya vidyutaya, Nom. A. vidyutayate, -yitum, Ved. to flash or gleam (like lightning), be radiant.

vidyotana vi-dyotana, as, ī, am, irradiating, illuminating, enlightening; illustrating.

vidyotamāna vi-dyotamāna, as, ā, am, shining, blazing, flashing, lightening, (vidyotamāne, ind. when the lightning flashes, when it lightens.)

vidra vidra, am, n. (probably fr. vi-dṝ or connected with rt. vyadh), tearing, splitting, piercing, perforating; a fissure, hole, chasm.

vidradha vidradha, as, ā, am (probably connected with rt. vyadh), Ved. divided, (according to Yāska = viddha, according to Durga = vikuṣitādhobhāga; see Nirukta IV. 15.)

vidradhi vidradhi, is, m. an abscess (especially when deepseated or internal).
     vidradhināśana vidradhi-nāśana, as, m. 'abscess-destroyer', the tree Hyperanthera Morunga (= śobhāñjana, q. v.).

vidrā vi-drā or vi-drai, cl. 2. 1. (or 4.) P. -drāti, -drāyati, -drātum, (probably) to awake out of sleep.

vidrāṇa vi-drāṇa, as, ā, am, awakened out of sleep, awaking.

vidru vi-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati, -drotum, to run in different directions, disperse, escape; to part asunder, become divided, burst asunder; to flow asunder, melt, become melted, liquefy: Caus. -drā-vayati, -yitum, to cause to disperse, drive away, put to flight, frighten away, scare, chase away.

vidrava vi-drava, as, m. running in different directions, running away, flight, panic, agitation; retreat, escape; flowing out, oozing; flowing asunder, melting, liquefaction; censure, abuse, reproach; intellect, understanding.

vidrāva vi-drāva, as, m. running away, flight, panic, retreat; liquefaction.

vidrāvaka vi-drāvaka, as, ikā, am, driving away; causing to flow or melt, liquefying.

vidrāvaṇa vi-drāvaṇa, am, n. the act of driving away, chasing, defeating; causing to flow or melt, liquefying.

vidrāvita vi-drāvita, as, ā, am, caused to disperse, driven away, put to flight; liquefied, fused.

vidruta vi-druta, as, ā, am, flown, fled; running hither and thither, going fast; agitated, alarmed; liquefied, liquid, fluid (as an oily or metallic substance when heated).

vidruma vi-druma, as, m. a tree bearing precious gems; coral; a young sprout or shoot.
     vidrumataṭa vidruma-taṭa, as, ā, am, having banks of coral.
     vidrumadehalī vidruma-dehalī, f. a threshold of coral.
     vidrumalatā vi-druma-latā, f. a branch of coral; a sort of vegetable perfume.
     vidrumalatikā vidruma-latikā, f. a kind of perfume (= nalikā).

vidrai vi-drai (see vi-drā), cl. 1. P. -drā-yati, -drātum, to awake from one's sleep.

vidvas vidvas, vidvat-tva, &c. See p. 919.

vidviṣ 1. vi-dviṣ, cl. 2. P. A. -dveṣṭi, -dviṣṭe, -dveṣṭum, to dislike, hate, be hostile to; (A.) to hate each other mutually, dislike one another: Caus. -dveṣayati, -yitum, to cause to dislike or hate, make hostile, render an enemy, make hostile towards one another.

vidviṣ 2. vi-dviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, hostile, inimical; an enemy, foe.

vidviṣa vi-dviṣa, as, ā, am, hating, inimical, adverse; (as), m. an enemy.

vidviṣat vi-dviṣat, an, atī, at, hating, hostile; an enemy, foe.

vidviṣṭa vi-dviṣṭa, as, ā, am, hated, disliked, odious.
     vidviṣṭatā vidviṣṭa-tā, f. hatred, dislike, hostility.

vidveṣa vi-dveṣa, as, m. enmity, hatred, contempt.
     vidveṣavīra vi-dveṣa-vīra, as, m., N. of a chief of the Śaivas.

vidveṣaka vi-dveṣaka, as, ikā, am, hating, hostile; a hater, enemy.

vidveṣaṇa vi-dveṣaṇa, as, m. one who hates, a hater; (ī), f. a woman of a resentful disposition; (am), n. causing abhorrence, hatred, enmity.

vidveṣin vi-dveṣin, ī, iṇī, i, hating, hostile, inimical; (ī), m. an enemy.
     vidveṣiprabhava vidveṣi-prabhava, as, ā, am, proceeding from an enemy.

vidveṣṭṛ vi-dveṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, one who hates, an enemy; hating, hostile, inimical, adverse.

vidh 1. vidh (= rt. vith), cl. 1. A. ve-dhate, vedhitum, to ask, beg.

vidh 2. vidh (thought by some to have been developed out of vi-dhā and rt. vyadh), cl. 6. P. vidhati, vivedha, vedhiṣyati, avedhīt, vedhitum, to dispose (Ved.); to perform (Ved.); to administer, govern, rule, command; to worship, honour, sacrifice; to pierce, (in this sense for rt. vyadh): Caus. vedhayati, -yitum, Aor. avīvidhat: Desid. vividhiṣati and vivedhiṣati: Intens. ve-vidhyate, vevidhīti, veveddhi.

vidha 1. vidha, as, ā, m. f. (more properly fr. rt. vyadh), piercing, penetrating, penetration. (For 2. vi-dha see under vi-dhā, col. 2.)

vidhat vidhat, an, atī or antī, at, Ved. worshipping, honouring.

vidhana vi-dhana, as, ā, am, devoid of wealth, having no riches, poor.
     vidhanatā vidhana-tā, f. destitution, poverty.

[Page 0921-b]

vidhartṛ vi-dhartṛ, vi-dharman, &c. See under vi-dhṛ, p. 922, col. 2.

vidhavana vi-dhavana, &c. See p. 922, col. 1.

vidhavā vi-dhavā, f. (see 2. dhava), a husbandless woman, a widow; [cf. Lat. vidua, vi-duus; Goth. viduvo; Angl. Sax. wuduwe, wu-duwa; Slav. vidova; Hib. feadhb; perhaps Gr. [greek]]
     vidhavāgāmin vidhavā-gāmin, ī, m. one who has intercourse with a widow.
     vidhavādharma vidhavā-dharma, as, m. 'the duty of widows', N. of a section of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     vidhavāvedana vidhavāvedana (-vā-āv-), am, n. marrying a widow.

vidhā vi-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to distribute, apportion, bestow, grant; to procure, furnish; to give out, diffuse; to extend (Ved.); to put in order, arrange, regulate, dispose, make ready, prepare, attend to; to prescribe, ordain, direct, enjoin, settle, fix; to appoint, commission, depute; to place on, put on or in, put down, lay down, lay aside; to place, put, lay (in general); to hold, possess, assume, take; to form, build, create; to perform, effect, accomplish, produce, establish, cause, occasion, render, make, do, act, act towards, treat as, (these senses may be almost endlessly modified by using vi-dhā, like kṛ, in connection with various nouns, e. g. siṃ-hatvaṃ vidhā, to change into a lion; kāmaṃ vi-dhā, to fulfil a wish; vṛttiṃ vidhā, to fix a livelihood or maintenance; hṛdaye vidhā, to lay to heart; śastrāṇi vidhā, to lay down arms; mantraṃ vidhā, to hold a consultation; rājyaṃ vidhā, to carry on a government, rule; pūjāṃ vidhā, to do honour to, show respect to, worship; śaucaṃ vidhā, to perform purification; lajjāṃ vidhā, to display bashfulness; maitryaṃ vidhā, to make friendship; sandhiṃ vidhā, to conclude peace; kalahaṃ vidhā, to pick a quarrel; vairaṃ vidhā, to declare war; ko-lāhalaṃ vidhā, to raise a clamour; taṃ nṛpaṃ vidadhuḥ, they made him king): Pass. -dhīyate, to be distributed or apportioned; to be arranged or attended to; to be prescribed or settled, &c.; to be taken or reckoned for, &c.: Caus. -dhāpayati, -yitum, to cause to put in order or arrange or fix; to cause to put, cause to be laid: Desid. -dhitsati, -te, to wish to distribute or bestow, to wish to arrange, try to fix; to wish or intend to do or perform or accomplish or effect; to wish to render, &c.

vidadhat vi-dadhat, at, atī, at, distributing, granting, procuring, arranging, prescribing, fixing, performing, &c.; holding, having, assuming, wearing.

vidha 2. vi-dha, as, m. form, manner, measure, kind, sort (often at the end of comps., see evaṃ-v-, tathā-v-, dvi-v-, bahu-v-, &c.); fold (at the end of comps., especially after numerals, see aṣṭa-v-, sapta-v-); the food of elephants; prosperity; (ā), f. form, formula, rule; manner, kind, sort; act, action; doing well, prosperity, affluence; wages, hire; fodder, the food of elephants, horses, &c.; [cf. Old Pruss. wida-s, wid-s, sta-wida-s, sta-wids, 'of such sort;' ka-wid-s (fem. ka-wida), 'of which kind;' kitta-widin, kitte-widei, 'in any way.']

vidhas vi-dhas, ās, m., N. of Brahmā; [cf. vedhas.]

vidhātavya vi-dhātavya, as, ā, am, to be done according to rule, to be observed (as a rite or ceremony); to be prescribed or regulated; to be done or performed or effected.

vidhātṛ vi-dhātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, arranging, disposing, making, creating; = medhāvin (according to Naigh. III. 15); (tā), m. an arranger, disposer, maker, creator; N. of Brahmā (as creator of the world); N. of Viśvakarman; fate, destiny; N. of Kāma (god of love); of a son of Bhṛgu; of a son of Viṣṇu and Lakṣmī; spirituous liquor; (trī), f. long pepper.
     vidhātṛbhū vidhātṛ-bhū, ūs, m. 'son of Brahmā', epithet of Nārada, (see nārada.)
     vidhātṛvaśāt vidhātṛ-vaśāt, ind. from the will of Brahmā; through the power of fate or destiny.
     vidhātrāyus vidhātrāyus (-tṛ-āy-), us, m. the sunflower; sunshine, (according to Śabda-k. = sūrya-śobhā.)

vidhāna vi-dhāna, am, n. the act of arranging, disposing, prescribing, enjoining, ordering, performing, making; arrangement, disposition, creation; act, action, (especially) the performance of prescribed acts or rites; rule, precept, ordinance, injunction, regulation, sacred text; act of worship, rite, ceremony; form, formula, mode, method, manner, (tathā-v-, following such a mode or method); means, expedient; gaining, obtaining, taking, possessing; wealth; act of hostility; conflict of opposite feelings; an elephant's fodder; (in grammar) affixing, prefixing, taking as an affix, &c.; (as, ā, am), acting, performing, possessing, assuming, wearing, having.
     vidhānaga vidhāna-ga, as, m. 'rule-goer', a Paṇḍit, a wise or learned man, teacher.
     vidhānajña vidhāna-jña, as, m. one who knows rules or rites, a Paṇḍit, wise man.
     vidhānayukta vidhāna-yukta, as, ā, am, agreeable to rule, conformable to sacred precept.

vidhānaka vi-dhānaka, as, ā, am, disposing, arranging, one who knows how to arrange; (am), n. affliction, distress, pain (= vyathā).

vidhāya vi-dhāya, ind. having disposed or arranged, having placed or put on; having taken or assumed, &c.; having formed or created; having rendered.

vidhāyaka vi-dhāyaka, as, ikā, am, disposing, arranging, performing; consigning, delivering, one who entrusts or deposits anything or causes it to be fixed or secure.
     vidhāyakatva vidhāyaka-tva, am, n. consignment or delivery of anything, making anything firm or secure.

vidhāyin vi-dhāyin, ī, inī, i, disposing, arranging; making, forming, building; causing, occasioning; placing, fixing, securing; delivering, entrusting; establishing a rule or law.

vidhāsyat vi-dhāsyat, an, atī, or antī, at, wishing or purposing to arrange; intending to direct or enjoin or prescribe, wishing to make or do or perform, &c.

vidhi vi-dhi, is, m. a rule, form, formula, sacred precept, injunction, rubric, sacred text or scripture, text prescribing any act or observance, order, command, ordinance, statute, law, direction for the performance of a rite as given in the Brāhmaṇa portion of the Veda, (according to Sāy. the Brāhmaṇa consists of two parts, 1. Vidhi or commandment, e. g. yajeta, he ought to sacrifice; kuryāt, he ought to perform; 2. Artha-vāda or explanatory statements as to the origin of rites and use of the Mantras, mixed up with legends and illustrations), any prescribed act or rite or ceremony, an act or action in general, behaviour, conduct, mode of life, method, manner, way, means; kind, sort; creation; the creator; N. of Brahmā; of Viṣṇu; fate, destiny, luck; time; fodder, food for elephants or horses; a physician; (is), f., N. of a goddess.
     vidhighna vidhi-ghna, as, ī, am, 'rule-destroying', one who deviates from or disregards rules, disturbing modes of proceeding.
     vidhijña vidhi-jña, as, ā, am, 'rule-knowing', one who knows the prescribed mode or form; learned in ritual; (as), m. a Brāhman who knows the ritual, a ritualist.
     vidhitas vidhi-tas, ind. according to rule.
     vidhidarśaka vidhi-darśaka, as, or vidhi-darśin, ī, m. 'rule-shower', a priest whose business is to see that everything at a sacrifice is done according to prescribed rules and to correct any deviation from them.
     vidhidṛṣṭa vidhi-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, prescribed or approved by rule.
     vidhideśaka vidhi-deśaka, as, m. 'ruleshower', a priest who corrects errors at a sacrifice.
     vidhidvaidha vi-dhi-dvaidha, am, n. diversity of rule, variance of rite.
     vidhiparyāgata vidhi-paryāgata, as, ā, am, come into possession through destiny.
     vidhipūrvakam vidhi-pūrvakam, ind. after due observance of rule, according to rule.
     vidhiprayukta vidhi-pra-yukta, as, ā, am, performed according to rule.
     vidhiprayoga vidhi-prayoga, as, m. the application of a rule, acting according to rule.
     vidhiprasaṅga vidhi-prasaṅga, as, m. application of a rule, acting upon a rule.
     vidhiyajña vidhi-yajña, as, m. a ceremonial act of worship.
     vidhiyoga vidhi-yoga, as, m. the occurrence of fated or predestined events; combining for any act or rite.
     vidhirasāyana vidhi-ra-sāyana, N. of a work by Appayya Dīkṣita (confuting the Mīmāṃsā as expounded by Bhaṭṭa Kumārila).
     vidhivat vidhi-vat, ind. agreeably to rule, according to law, in due form, conformably to established ordinances.
     vidhivadhū vidhi-vadhū, ūs, f. 'wife of Brahmā', epithet of Sarasvatī.
     vidhivihita vidhi-vihita, as, ā, am, established by rule, prescribed by law.
     vidhihīna vidhi-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of rule, unauthorised, irregular.

[Page 0922-a]

vidhitsat vi-dhitsat, an, antī, at, = vi-dhitsamāna below.

vidhitsamāna vi-dhitsamāna, as, ā, am, wishing to bestow; desiring to fix or place; wishing to perform; having certain intentions, following certain aims.

vidhitsā vi-dhitsā, f. the wish to arrange; desire to do or make; design, purpose, desire.

vidhitsita vi-dhitsita, am, n. design, purpose, intention.

vidhitsu vi-dhitsu, us, us, u, wishing to arrange; intending to make; purposing to perform.

vidhīyamāna vi-dhīyamāna, as, ā, am, being arranged, being enjoined, being defined, &c.

vidheya vi-dheya, as, ā, am, to be arranged or prescribed; to be enjoined (as a rule &c.); to be performed or practised or done; liable to be ruled or governed or influenced by, governable, subject to; compliant, submissive, tractable.
     vidheyajña vidheya-jña, as, ā, am, knowing what ought to be done.
     vidheyatā vidheya-tā, f. or vidheya-tva, am, n. fitness to be prescribed or enjoined; fitness for enactment (as a rule or law), necessary or proper act or conduct; tractableness, docility, submission.
     vidheyapada vidheya-pada, am, n. an object to be accomplished.
     vidheyamārga vidheya-mārga, as, m. the seeking to do a necessary act.
     vidheyātman vidheyātman (-ya-āt-), ā, m. 'having a well-governed nature', epithet of Viṣṇu.

vihita vi-hita, as, ā, am, arranged, settled, &c. See s. v.

vidhāv 1. vi-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhāvati, -te, -dhāvitum, to run or flow through, flow off (as water), to percolate or trickle through, flow away; to run or flee away (in disorder), be dispersed; to run through; to rush upon.

vidhāvat vi-dhāvat, an, antī, at, running away, running through.

vidhāv 2. vi-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhāvati, -te, -dhāvitum, to wash off, wash away, cleanse off.

vidhauta vi-dhauta, as, ā, am, cleansed by washing.

vidhu 1. vidhu, us, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 24. fr. rt. vyadh, 'to pierce', because the moon pierces the absent with sorrowful feelings; more probably connected with rt. 2. vidh or with vi-dhā), one who arranges or disposes or rules or maintains (Ved.); the moon; N. of Brahmā; of Viṣṇu; a Rākṣasa, fiend; an expiatory oblation; camphor.
     vidhukṣaya vidhu-kṣaya, as, m. the wane of the moon, the dark days of the month.
     vidhuntuda vidhun-tuda, as, m. 'moontroubler', epithet of Rāhu or the personified ascending Node (causing the moon's eclipses).
     vidhupañjara vidhu-pañjara, as, m. a scimitar, sabre.
     vidhupriyā vidhu-priyā, f. 'dear to the moon', a lunar mansion or Nakshatra (personified as a nymph, the daughter of Daksha and wife of the Moon, see nakṣatra).

vidhura vidhura, as, ā, am (probably fr. rt. vyadh, cf. vi-thura), agitated, troubled, distressed, bewildered, confused (with fear, liquor, &c.), trembling; suffering separation or absence from a mistress or lover, being in a state of bereavement, abandoned; adverse, hostile; (as), m. a widower; (am), n. agitation of mind, anxiety, alarm, terror; danger; separation from a mistress or lover; (ā), f. curds mixed with sugar and spices.
     vidhuratā vidhura-tā, f. a state of agitation or trouble of mind, state of trepidation or alarm.
     vidhuradarśana vi-dhura-darśana, am, n. the sight of anything alarming; a feeling of agitation or uneasiness.

vidhu 2. vi-dhu = vi-dhū below.

vidhū vi-dhū, cl. 5. P. A. -dhūnoti, -dhūnute (later also -dhunoti, -dhunute), cl. 6. P. -dhuvati, -dhavitum, -dhotum, to shake about, move to and fro, agitate, excite, wave about, toss about; to shake off, drive away, disperse, remove, destroy; to shake off from one's self, relinquish, abandon, leave off (A.); to fan, agitate by blowing: Pass. -dhūyate, to be shaken about, to be waved about, to be fanned, &c.: Caus. -dhūnayati, -yitum, to cause to shake about, shake violently, agitate, cause to stagger.

vidhavana vi-dhavana, am, n. the act of shaking about, agitation, trembling.

vidhavya vi-dhavya, am, n. agitation, trembling, tremor.

vidhāvya vi-dhāvya, am, n. agitation, shaking about, trepidation.

[Page 0922-b]

vidhuta vi-dhuta, as, ā, am, shaken about; shaken off, driven away; abandoned, relinquished, left off.
     vidhutabandhana vi-dhuta-bandhana, as, ā, am, released from bonds.

vidhuti vi-dhuti, is, f. shaking, trembling, trepidation.

vidhunana vi-dhunana, am, n. the act of shaking or tossing about, trembling, tremor.

vidhunvat vi-dhunvat, an, atī, at, shaking, tossing about, waving about.

vidhunvāna vi-dhunvāna, as, ā, am, shaking about, tossing.

vidhuvat vi-dhuvat, an, atī or antī, at, shaking or waving about, brandishing.

vidhuvana vi-dhuvana, am, n. trembling, tremor.

vidhūta vi-dhūta, as, ā, am, shaken or tossed about, waved, waving; trembling, tremulous; unsteady; shaken off, dispelled, removed; abandoned; (am), n. the repelling of affection, repugnance.
     vidhūtakalmaṣa vidhūta-kalmaṣa, as, ā, am, having sin dispelled or removed, delivered from sin.
     vidhūtakeśa vidhūta-keśa, as, ā, am, who or what has tossed about the hair (Kirāt. VIII. 33).
     vidhūtanidra vidhūta-nidra, as, ā, am, roused from sleep, awakened.

vidhūti vi-dhūti, is, f. agitation, tremor; shaking.

vidhūnana vi-dhūnana, am, n. causing to shake or tremble, shaking, trembling, tremor.

vidhūnayat vi-dhūnayat, an, antī, at, violently shaking.

vidhūnita vi-dhūnita, as, ā, am, shaken about, tossed about, agitated, alarmed; harassed, annoyed.

vidhūya vi-dhūya, ind. having shaken about, having shaken off, having removed, &c.

vidhūyat vi-dhūyat, an, antī, at, being shaken, being agitated or waved about.

vidhūyamāna vi-dhūyamāna, as, ā, am, being shaken, being agitated, being waved about.

vidhūma vi-dhūma, as, ā, am, smokeless.

vidhṛ vi-dhṛ, cl. 10. P. -dhārayati, -yitum, to keep asunder, keep apart, separate, divide, distribute; to arrange; to manage; to keep off; to lay hold of, seize; to keep back, withhold, restrain, obstruct; to hold up, bear, carry, support, maintain, sustain, preserve, take care of; to keep fixed, (with manas, to fix the mind upon.)

vidhartṛ vi-dhartṛ, tā, m., Ved. one who supports, a supporter, bearer, sustainer (= vidhārayitṛ, Nirukta XII. 14); the performer of various functions, (Sāy. = vividha-kāraka.)

vidharman vi-dharman, a, n., Ved. the function of supporting (the universe); various function or office; bearing, supporting; epithet of the sky (as the bearer of light and rain); epithet of the vessel used in the preparation of the Soma juice; order, rule, right, might.

vidhāra vi-dhāra, as, m., Ved. bearing, supporting; epithet of the sky (as the bearer of rain and light).

vidhṛta vi-dhṛta, as, ā, am, kept asunder or apart, separated; seized, grasped, held; taken, assumed, possessed; withheld, restrained, (a-vidhṛta, unrestrained, unchecked); (am), n. disregard of an injunction or wish; dissatisfaction.
     vidhṛtāyudha vidhṛtāyudha (-ta-āy-), as, ā, am, holding weapons.

vidhṛti vi-dhṛti, is, f. arrangement, rule, regulation, ordinance.

vidhṛṣ vi-dhṛṣ, Caus. -dharṣayati, -yi-tum, to violate, ravish; to spoil, injure; to annoy, trouble.

vidhmā vi-dhmā, cl. 1. P. -dhamati, -dhmā-tum, to blow away, blow off; to scatter, disperse, destroy.

vidhyat vidhyat, &c. See under rt. vyadh.

vidhvaṃs vi-dhvaṃs or vi-dhvas, cl. 1. A. -dhvaṃsate (ep. also P. -ti), -dhvaṃsitum, to fall to pieces, crumble into dust or powder; to be scattered or whirled about (like dust), be dispersed; to be destroyed, perish: Caus. -dhvaṃsayati, -yitum, to cause to fall to pieces or crumble, dash to pieces, crush, destroy, annihilate; to injure.

vidhvaṃsa vi-dhvaṃsa, as, m. falling to pieces, ruin, destruction; aversion, disrespect, enmity, dislike; insult, offence.

[Page 0922-c]

vidhvaṃsamāna vi-dhvaṃsamāna, as, ā, am, falling or crumbling to pieces.

vidhvaṃsita vi-dhvaṃsita, as, ā, am, dashed or broken to pieces, destroyed.

vidhvaṃsin vi-dhvaṃsin, ī, inī, i, falling to pieces, falling asunder, being scattered or dispersed, falling down, being ruined, perishing; causing to fall, ruining, destroying; hostile, adverse.

vidhvasta vi-dhvasta, as, ā, am, fallen asunder, fallen to pieces, destroyed, ruined, scattered about or tossed up, whirled up (as dust); obscured, darkened, obliterated, eclipsed (in astronomy).
     vidhvastanagarāśrama vidhvasta-naga-rāśrama (-ra-āś-), as, ā, am, having ruined cities and hermitages.
     vidhvastaparaguṇa vidhvasta-para-guṇa, as, m. one who detracts from the merits of another.

vinaṅgṛsa vinaṅ-gṛsa, as, m., Ved. according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IX. 72, 3 = kamanīyaṃ stotraṃ gṛhṇāti yaḥ; (au), m. du. the two arms (according to Naigh. II. 4).

vinad vi-nad, cl. 1. P. -nadati, -naditum, to sound forth, cry out, scream out, roar, bellow; to thunder (as clouds); to roar or scream at (with acc.); to fill with cries: Caus. -nādayati, -yitum, to cause to sound or resound, cause to make a noise; to fill with noise or cries; to sound aloud: Pass. of Caus. -nādyate, to be made to sound, be made to cry, &c.

vinada vi-nada, as, m. sound, noise; a kind of tree, Echites Scholaris.

vinadat vi-nadat, an, antī, at, shouting, bellowing, lowing.

vinadin vi-nadin, ī, inī, i, roaring, thundering, grumbling.

vinadī vi-nadī, f., N. of a river, (also read vainadī.)

vinadya vi-nadya, ind. having sounded, sounding.

vinādita vi-nādita, as, ā, am, made to resound, caused to sound aloud.

vinādin vi-nādin, ī, inī, i, sounding forth, crying out.

vinādyamāna vi-nādyamāna, as, ā, am, being made to sound or cry.

vinand vi-nand, cl. 1. P. A. -nandati, -te, -nanditum, to rejoice, be glad or joyful.

vinam vi-nam, cl. 1. P. A. -namati, -te, -nantum, to bend down, bow down, stoop: Caus. -namayati, -nāmayati, -yitum, to bend down, bend a bow; (in grammar) to cerebralize or change into a cerebral letter.

vinata vi-nata, as, ā, am, bent down, bowed, stooping, inclined, sunk down, depressed, deepened; curved, crooked; humble, modest; depressed, dispirited; (in grammar) changed into a cerebral letter, see vi-nāma below; (as), m., N. of a son of Su-dyumna; (ā), f., N. of one of the wives of Kaśyapa and mother of Aruṇa and Garuḍa, (in Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 2520, Vinatā is enumerated among the thirteen daughters of Daksha; the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa makes her the wife of Tārkṣa; the Vāyu describes the metres of the Veda as her daughters, while the Padma gives her only one daughter, Saudāminī); a sort of basket.
     vinatakāya vinata-kāya, as, ā, am, having the body bent, stooping.
     vinatānana vinatānana (-ta-ān-), as, ā, am, having the face bent or cast down, dejected, dispirited.
     vinatāsūnu vinatā-sūnu, us, m. epithet of Aruṇa (charioteer of the Sun); of Garuḍa (younger brother of Aruṇa).
     vinatodara vinatodara (-ta-ud-), as, ā, am, with bending waist, bending at the waist.

vinati vi-nati, is, f. bowing down, bending; humility, modesty.

vinamana vi-namana, am, n. the act of bending down, bowing, bending.

vinamita vi-namita, as, ā, am, bowed down, inclined, declined.

vinamra vi-namra, as, ā, am, bent down, bowed; depressed; humble, modest.

vinamraka vinamraka, am, n. the flower of the plant Tagara.

vināma vi-nāma, as, m. (in grammar) conversion into a cerebral letter, the substitution of ṣ for s and ṇ for n.

vināmya vi-nāmya, ind. (fr. the Caus.), having bent down.

vinaya vi-naya. See under vi-nī, p. 925.

[Page 0923-a]

vinard vi-nard, cl. 1. P. A. -nardati, -te, -narditum, to cry out, roar out, make a loud sound, thunder.

vinardat vi-nardat, an, antī, at, crying out, making a loud noise, sounding forth.

vinardamāna vi-nardamāna, as, ā, am, sounding loudly, thundering.

vinaś vi-naś, cl. 1. 4. P. -naśati, -naśyati, -naśitum, -naṃṣṭum, to be completely lost or ruined; to be destroyed, perish; to disappear, vanish; to come to nothing, be frustrated: Caus. -nāśayati, -yitum, to cause to be lost or ruined, destroy, annihilate; to cause to disappear or vanish.

vinaśana vi-naśana, am, n. perishing, loss, disappearance; destruction; N. of the place where the river Sarasvatī is lost in the sand; a country in the northwest of Delhi (said to be the same as Kuru-kshetra or the country adjacent to the modern Paniput; see Manu II. 21).
     vinaśanakṣetra vinaśana-kṣetra, am, n. the district of Vinaśana.

vinaśyat vi-naśyat, an, antī, at, being lost or ruined, perishing, decaying.

vinaśvara vi-naśvara, as, ā, am, liable to be destroyed, perishable.

vinaṣṭa vi-naṣṭa, as, ā, am, utterly lost or ruined, disappeared, perished; destroyed; spoilt, corrupted.

vinaṣṭi vi-naṣṭi, is, f. utter loss or destruction, ruin, disappearance.

vināśa vi-nāśa, as, m. utter loss, annihilation, perdition, ruin, destruction, decay, death; removal.
     vināśadharman vināśa-dharman, ā, ā, a, or vināśa-dharmin, ī, iṇī, i, subject to the law of decay.
     vināśasambhava vināśa-sambhava, as, m. a source of destruction, cause of subsequent non-existence of a composite body (avayavin).
     vināśonmukha vināśonmukha (-śa-un-), as, ā, am, about to perish, verging on decay, full ripe or mature.

vināśaka vi-nāśaka, as, ikā, am, annihilating, destroying; a destroyer.

vināśana vi-nāśana, as, ī, am, destroying, destructive, ruinous; (as), m. one who destroys, a destroyer; (am), n. destruction, annihilation.

vināśayat vi-nāśayat, an, antī, at, destroying, annihilating.

vināśayitṛ vi-nāśayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who destroys, a destroyer.

vināśita vi-nāśita, as, ā, am, utterly destroyed, ruined.

vināśin vi-nāśin, ī, inī, i, perishing, being destroyed; undergoing transformation; destructive, destroying.

vinasa vi-nasa, as, ā or ī, am, noseless, without a nose.

vināsaka vi-nāsaka or vi-nāsika, as, ī, am, noseless.

vinā vinā, ind. (probably a kind of inst. of 1. vi), without, except (with acc., inst., or occasionally abl., e. g. bhūṣaṇam or bhūṣaṇena or bhūṣaṇād vinā, without ornament); short of, exclusive of.
     vinākṛta vinā-kṛta, as, ā, am, 'made-without', deprived of, bereaved, abandoned, left, relinquished.
     vinānyonyam vinānyonyam (-nā-an-), ind. without each other, one without the other.
     vinokti vinokti (-nā-uk-), is, f. 'the utterance of vinā', i. e. the use of the word vinā in composition (e. g. kā niśā śaśinā vinā, what is the night without the moon?).

vināḍikā vi-nāḍikā or vi-nāḍī, f. a period of twenty-four seconds, the sixtieth part of a Nāḍī or Indian hour.

vinātha vi-nātha, as, ā, am, having no lord or master, unprotected, unowned, deserted.

vināyaka vi-nāyaka. See p. 925, col. 2.

vināruhā vināruhā, f. a kind of plant (= tri-parṇikā).

vināha vi-nāha, as, m. (see rt. 1. nah), a top or cover for the mouth of a well; [cf. vīnāha.]

viniḥkampa vi-niḥ-kampa, as, ā, am, Ved. motionless, immovable.

viniḥśvas vi-niḥ-śvas, cl. 2. P. -śvasiti, -śvasitum, to breathe hard, sigh, heave a deep sigh.

[Page 0923-b]

viniḥśvasya vi-niḥśvasya, ind. having sighed, having heaved a sigh.

viniḥsṛ vi-niḥ-sṛ, cl. 1. P. -sarati, -sartum, to go forth, issue out.

viniḥsaraṇa vi-niḥsaraṇa, am, n. the act of going forth or out, issuing forth.

viniḥsṛta vi-niḥsṛta, as, ā, am, gone forth or out, issued forth, sprung from.

vinikṛ vi-ni-kṛ (see rt. 1. kṛ), cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to act badly towards, ill-treat, offend, hurt, injure.

vinikṛta vi-nikṛta, as, ā, am, ill-treated, injured, damaged.

vinikṛt vi-ni-kṛt (see rt. 2. kṛt), cl. 6. P. -kṛntati, -kartitum, to cut or hew in pieces, cut off, cut away, cut about, mutilate; to tear off; to destroy.

vinikṛtta vi-nikṛtta, as, ā, am, cut or hewn in pieces, mutilated.

vinikṛtya vi-nikṛtya, ind. having cut away or asunder, having destroyed, having dissipated.

vinikṝ vi-ni-kṝ (see rt. 1. kṝ), cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum or -karītum, to scatter in different directions, throw about; to scatter or cast down; to scatter over, cover; to cast off, abandon.

vinikīrṇa vi-nikīrṇa, as, ā, am, scattered over, covered; spread over; crowded, filled; outstretched; dispersed.

vinikṣ vi-nikṣ, cl. 1. P. -nikṣati, &c. (Ved. Inf. vinikṣe), to pierce, penetrate.

vinikṣaṇa vi-nikṣaṇa, am, n. the act of piercing; [cf. Nirukta IV. 18.]

vinikṣip vi-ni-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A. -kṣi-pati, -te, -kṣeptum, to throw or cast down, overthrow; to put or place down; to put or place in or on, infix, insert; to deposit, deliver over, entrust with; to occupy with or engage in.

vinikṣipta vi-nikṣipta, as, ā, am, thrown or tossed down; fixed, infixed, inserted; deposited; dispatched, sent.

vinikṣipya vi-nikṣipya, ind. having thrown or flung down, having put down, having delivered over, having given into charge.

vinikṣepa vi-nikṣepa, as, m. the act of throwing or tossing down, sending.

vinigaḍa vi-nigaḍa, as, ā, am, fetterless, without fetters.
     vinigaḍīkṛ vinigaḍī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to render fetterless, unfetter, unshackle.

vinigad vi-ni-gad, cl. 1. P. -gadati, -gadi-tum, to speak to, address, accost: Pass. -gadyate, to be called or named.

viniguh vi-ni-guh, cl. 1. P. A. -gūhati, -te, -gūhitum or -goḍhum, to cover over, conceal, hide.

vinigūhita vi-nigūhita, as, ā, am, covered, concealed, hidden.

vinigrah vi-ni-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, gṛhṇīte, -grahītum, to lay hold of, seize; to hold in, keep back, keep in check, restrain, obstruct, impede.

vinigṛhya vi-nigṛhya, ind. having seized, having restrained.

vinigraha vi-nigraha, as, m. restraining, subduing, restraint; disjunction, mutual opposition, an antithesis which implies that when two propositions are antithetically stated peculiar stress is laid on one of them.
     vinigrahārtha vinigra-hārtha (-ha-ar-), as, m. the sense of the above antithesis.
     vinigrahārthīya vinigrahārthīya, as, ā, am, standing in the sense of the above antithesis.

vinighnat vi-nighnat. See under vi-ni-han.

vinicūrṇ vi-ni-cūrṇ, cl. 10. P. -cūrṇayati, -yitum, to grind or crush to pieces, pulverize, pound, rub.

vinidra vi-nidra, as, ā, am, sleepless, awake; blown, budded.
     vinidrakaraṇa vinidra-karaṇa, am, n. rendering sleepless.
     vinidratā vinidra-tā, f. or vinidra-tva, am, n. sleeplessness, wakefulness, vigilance, waking.

vinidhā vi-ni-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to put or lay down in different places, distribute; to put off; to lay or put down; to put away; to place or put on; to put by, lay aside, store up; to fix upon, direct, (with dṛṣṭim, &c., to fix the eyes upon; with manas, &c., to fix or direct the mind upon; with hṛdi or hṛdaye, to fix in the heart, keep fixed in the heart, bear in mind.)

vinidhāya vi-nidhāya, ind. having put in different places, having distributed; having placed or taken, &c.

vinihita vi-nihita, as, ā, am, put off or down, &c.; fixed on, directed.
     vinihitadṛṣṭi vinihita-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, having the eyes fixed upon, eagerly looking at, intent on.
     vinihitamanas vinihita-manas, ās, ās, as, having the mind fixed upon, intent upon, devoted to.

vinidhvaṃs vi-ni-dhvaṃs or vi-ni-dhvas, cl. 1. A. -dhvaṃsate, -dhvaṃsitum, to fall to pieces, be dispersed, be destroyed, perish, disappear, vanish; (2nd sing. Impv. vinidhvaṃsa, be off! take thyself off!)

vinidhvasta vi-nidhvasta, as, ā, am, destroyed, ruined, struck down.

vinind vi-nind, cl. 1. P. -nindati (ep. also A. -te), -ninditum, to reproach, revile, abuse.

vinipaṭ vi-ni-paṭ, cl. 10. P. -pāṭayati, &c., to split open, split up, cleave.

vinipāṭya vi-nipāṭya, ind. having split open, having severed.

vinipat vi-ni-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -pati-tum, to fall down, fall headlong, fall in or into; fall upon, attack, assail; fly down, fly away: Caus. -pā-tayati, -yitum, to cause to fall down, throw down; to kill, deprive of life; to destroy, annihilate: Pass. of Caus. -pātyate, to be thrown down.

vinipatita vi-nipatita, as, ā, am, fallen down; flown down; flying away.

vinipatya vi-nipatya, ind. having fallen down, &c.

vinipāta vi-nipāta, as, m. falling down, falling; a great fall, ruin, any great calamity or unavoidable evil; decay, death, destruction; pain, distress; disrespect.
     vinipātaśaṃsin vinipāta-śaṃsin, ī, inī, i, announcing misfortune or destruction, portentous.

vinipātita vi-nipātita, as, ā, am, thrown down; killed, destroyed.

vinipātya vi-nipātya, ind. having killed.

vinimajj vi-ni-majj, cl. 6. P. -majjati, &c., to plunge in or under, dive under, bathe.

vinimagna vi-nimagna, as, ā, am, plunged, bathed, immersed.

vinimīl vi-ni-mīl, cl. 1. P. -mīlati, -mī-litum, to close the eyes, wink, connive; to close or shut (as the eyes &c.).

vinimīlita vi-nimīlita, as, ā, am, closed, shut (as the eyes &c.).
     vinimīlitekṣaṇa vinimīlitekṣaṇa (-ta-īk-), as, ā, am, having the eyes closed.

vinime vi-ni-me, cl. 1. A. -mayate, -mātum, to exchange, barter.

vinimaya vi-nimaya, as, m. exchange, barter, (vinima-yena, alternately); a pledge, deposit, security; transmutation (of letters).

vinimeṣa vi-nimeṣa, as, m. (see rt. 1. miṣ), winking or twinkling of the eyes, a wink, sign.

viniyam vi-ni-yam, cl. 1. P. -yacchati, -yantum, to restrain, check, control, keep in check, hold back, regulate; to retrench, limit.

viniyata vi-niyata, as, ā, am, restrained, checked, regulated, retrenched.
     viniyatacetas viniyata-cetas, ās, ās, as, having a controlled or regulated mind.
     viniyatāhāra viniyatāhāra (-ta-āh-), as, ā, am, moderate in food or diet, abstemious.

viniyama vi-niyama, as, m. restraining, restraint, regulating, control, government.

viniyamya vi-niyamya, ind. having restrained, having checked, &c.

viniyuj vi-ni-yuj, cl. 7. A. (rarely P.) -yuṅkte (-yunakti), -yoktum, to unyoke, disjoin, disconnect, detach, separate; to discharge (an arrow &c.); to attach to, appoint, fix, assign, commit, commission, charge; to apply, use, employ: Pass. -yujyate, to be separated, fall into decay; to be appointed, to be applied, &c.: Caus. -yojayati, -yitum, to appoint, commission, employ, use, intrust, enjoin, command; to offer, present; to perform.

viniyukta vi-niyukta, as, ā, am, separated, sundered, loosed, detached, parted, parted with; absent; attached to, appointed, commissioned to; applied to, employed in; enjoined, commanded.
     viniyuktātman viniyuktātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, having the mind fixed on or directed towards.

viniyujya vi-niyujya, ind. having appointed.

viniyoktavya vi-niyoktavya, as, ā, am, to be appointed, to be employed in, to be applied to; to be enjoined or commanded.

viniyoga vi-niyoga, as, m. unyoking, separating, parting, separation, detachment; separating from, parting with (any body or anything); giving up, leaving, abandoning; appointment to (any office); application to, employment in; commission, charge; impediment.
     viniyogasaṅgraha viniyoga-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sāma-veda.

viniyojita vi-niyojita, as, ā, am, disjoined, detached; joined to, attached to; appointed to, employed for or in, applied to (any particular duty or purpose, with loc., e. g. adhi-patitve viniyojita, appointed to the sovereignty); commissioned, charged, deputed.

vinirgam vi-nir-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go out, issue out; to go away, depart; to escape from; to leave; to disengage or liberate one's self from (with abl.); to become put out or beside one's self.

vinirgata vi-nirgata, as, ā, am, gone out, gone out of or from, escaped from, liberated or freed from (with abl.).

vinirgama vi-nirgama, as, m. the act of going forth, going out, departure.

vinirji vi-nir-ji, cl. 1. P. -jayati, -jetum, to conquer completely; to overpower, master; to win.

vinirjaya vi-nirjaya, as, m. complete victory, conquest.

vinirjita vi-nirjita, as, ā, am, entirely conquered, overpowered, overcome, won.

vinirjitya vi-nirjitya, ind. having completely subdued or conquered.

vinirjñā vi-nir-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, jānīte, -jñātum, to distinguish, discriminate, discern, find out, investigate.

vinirṇī vi-nir-ṇī (see rt. 1. nī), cl. 1. P. A. -ṇayati, -te, -ṇetum, to settle completely, decide or determine clearly.

vinirṇaya vi-nirṇaya, as, m. complete settlement or decision, ascertainment; certainty; a settled rule.

vinirṇīta vi-nirṇīta, as, ā, am, settled or determined clearly, ascertained, certain.

vinirṇīya vi-nirṇīya, ind. having clearly decided or settled.

vinirdah vi-nir-dah, cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dag-dhum, to burn completely, burn up, consume by fire, destroy totally.

vinirdagdha vi-nirdagdha, as, ā, am, completely burnt up or consumed, utterly destroyed.

vinirdahat vi-nirdahat, an, antī, at, burning up, utterly consuming or destroying.

vinirdahana vi-nirdahana, am, n. the act of burning or destroying utterly.

vinirdiś vi-nir-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to point out, show, indicate, denote, mark; to direct, enjoin, announce, declare; to determine, settle, fix, resolve; to appoint, assign, charge with any business (loc.).

vinirdiṣṭa vi-nirdiṣṭa, as, ā, am, pointed out, stated, declared, directed, enjoined; assigned.

vinirdhū vi-nir-dhū (see rt. 1. dhu and 1. dhū), cl. 5. P. A. -dhūnoti, -dhūnute (in the ater language also -dhunoti, -dhunute), -dhotum, -dhavitum, to shake off; to drive away, blow away, scatter in every direction, dissipate; to wave about, shake about, agitate.

[Page 0924-b]

vinirdhuta vi-nirdhuta, as, ā, am, shaken off, dispelled; shaken or waved about, agitated.

vinirdhūta vi-nirdhūta, as, ā, am, shaken off, driven away; scattered in all directions, dissipated, dispersed; shaken about, waved about.

vinirdhūya vi-nirdhūya, ind. having shaken off or driven away; having scattered or dispersed; having waved about.

vinirbandha vi-nirbandha, as, m. persistence, pertinacity, pertinacious pursuit.

vinirbhañj vi-nir-bhañj, cl. 7. P. -bhanakti, -bhaṅktum, to break to pieces, break asunder, break through, break down.

vinirbhagna vi-nirbhagna, as, ā, am, broken asunder, broken down.
     vinirbhagnanayana vinirbhagna-nayana, as, ā, am, having the eyes dashed out.

vinirbharts vi-nir-bharts, cl. 10. P. A. -bhart-sayati, -te, -yitum, to threaten or chide vehemently, scold.

vinirbhartsya vi-nirbhartsya, ind. having threatened, having greatly reviled.

vinirbhid vi-nir-bhid, cl. 7. P. A. -bhinatti, -bhintte, -bhettum, to split or cleave asunder, cleave; to pierce, shoot through: Pass. -bhidyate, to be split, to open.

vinirbhidya vi-nirbhidya, ind. having split asunder, having pierced or shot through.

vinirbhinna vi-nirbhinna, as, ā, am, split asunder, cleft; opened; pierced.

vinirbhuj vi-nir-bhuj, cl. 6. P. -bhujati, -bhoktum, to bend or turn on one side.

vinirmath vi-nir-math or vi-nir-manth, cl. 1. 9. P. -mathati, -manthati, -mathnāti, &c., to churn out, stir or shake about, crush, stamp to pieces, annihilate.

vinirmathya vi-nirmathya, ind. having churned, having crushed or annihilated.

vinirmā vi-nir-mā, cl. 2. P. -māti, cl. 3. 4. A. -mimīte, -māyate, -mātum, to make or form out of; to form, fashion, construct, build, prepare, make, create.

vinirmāṇa vi-nirmāṇa, am, n. the act of forming or making.

vinirmātṛ vi-nirmātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who forms or makes, a maker, builder, &c.

vinirmita vi-nirmita, as, ā, am, formed or made of, constructed, built, made, created, prepared; kept, celebrated, observed (as a feast); determined, destined; laid out (as a garden).

vinirmuc vi-nir-muc, cl. 6. P. A. -muñcati, -te, -moktum, to loosen, free from; to set free, liberate; to discharge, shoot off; to abandon, give up: Pass. -mucyate, to be liberated or set free, to be freed from.

vinirmukta vi-nirmukta, as, ā, am, liberated, escaped, let loose or free; exempt, free from; discharged, shot.

vinirmucya vi-nirmucya, ind. having loosened or set free; having abandoned or deserted; having discharged.

vinirmūḍha vi-nirmūḍha, as, ā, am, not stultified, not made void or vain.
     vinirmūḍhapratijña vinirmūḍha-pra-tijña, as, ā, am, one who is faithful to a promise or agreement.

viniryat vi-niryat, an, atī, at (Pres. part. of rt. 5. i with nis and vi), going out or forth, issuing.

viniryā vi-nir-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to go forth, go out, issue, set out.

viniryāṇa vi-niryāṇa, am, n. the act of going forth, setting out.

viniryāta vi-niryāta, as, ā, am, gone forth or out, set out.

viniryuj vi-nir-yuj, cl. 7. P. A. -yunakti, -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to dispatch, send forth, shoot, cast.

vinirlikh vi-nir-likh, cl. 6. P. -likhati,  -lekhitum, to scratch out, scratch in, make an incision.

vinirvarṇ vi-nir-varṇ, cl. 10. P. -varṇayati, -yitum, to look at, contemplate.

vinirvṛt vi-nir-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, -var-titum, to proceed out, come forth, be produced; to come to an end.

vinirvṛtta vi-nirvṛtta, as, ā, am, proceeded, proceeding, produced, occurred; completed, finished.

vinivid vi-ni-vid, Caus. -vedayati, -yitum, to make known, tell, inform, report, communicate.

vinivedita vi-nivedita, as, ā, am, made known, announced.

viniviś vi-ni-viś, Caus. -veśayati, -yi-tum, to cause to enter; to introduce; to place or put on; to add.

viniveśa vi-niveśa, as, m. entrance, settling down (in a place); an impression.

vinivṛ vi-ni-vṛ, Caus. -vārayati, -yitum, to keep off, ward off; to hinder, prevent; to prohibit, forbid: Pass. of Caus. -vāryate, to be kept off; to be prevented.

vinivāraṇa vi-nivāraṇa, am, n. the act of keeping off or preventing, &c.

vinivārita vi-nivārita, as, ā, am, kept off, prevented, hindered, opposed; screened, covered, kept out of view.

vinivṛt vi-ni-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, -var-titum, to turn back, return, turn away, go back; to desist from, cease from (with abl.); to cease, end, disappear: Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to turn back; to restrain, withhold; to avert, divert; to cause to cease or desist; to renounce; to annul.

vinivartita vi-nivartita, as, ā, am, caused to turn back, diverted; caused to cease, stopped.

vinivṛtta vi-nivṛtta, as, ā, am, turned back, returned, turned away; stopped, ceased, ended, refrained, desisted from, freed from, desisting from; retired, withdrawn.
     vinivṛttakāma vinivṛtta-kāma, as, ā, am, one whose desires have ceased, foiled in one's wishes.

vinivṛtti vi-nivṛtti, is, f. cessation, stopping, desisting, abstaining; stop, end, term.

viniśam vi-ni-śam, cl. 4. P. -śāmyati, -śa-mitum, to hear, listen, apprehend.

viniśamya vi-niśamya, ind. having heard.

viniścar vi-niś-car (-nis-car), cl. 1. P. -ca-rati, -caritum, to go forth in all directions.

viniścala vi-niścala, as, ā, am, immovable, firm, steady.

viniści vi-niś-ci (-nis-ci), cl. 5. P. A. -ci-noti, -cinute, -cetum, to debate about, weigh, investigate, to regard as ascertained or certain, arrive at a fixed decision, determine, resolve.

viniścaya vi-niścaya, as, m. decision, resolution; fixing, ascertaining, settling, ascertainment, certainty, (aṅga-viniścaya, the fixing or settling of a horoscope.)
     viniścayajña viniścaya-jña, as, ā, am, knowing the certainty of anything.

viniścita vi-niścita, as, ā, am, ascertained, determined, settled, decided, certain.
     viniścitārtha viniścitārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, having a decided meaning.

viniścitya vi-niścitya, ind. having ascertained or determined, having concluded, having decided.

viniśvas vi-ni-śvas, cl. 2. P. -śvasiti, -śva-situm, to draw a deep breath, heave a deep sigh, sigh, breath hard.

viniśvasat vi-niśvasat, an, atī, at, drawing in the breath, breathing hard, sighing, puffing and blowing.

viniśvasya vi-niśvasya, ind. having breathed hard, having sighed, sighing.

viniśvāsa vi-niśvāsa, as, m. breathing hard, strong expiration, sighing, a sigh.

viniṣkram vi-niṣ-kram (-nis-kram), cl. 1. P. A. -krāmati, -kramate, -kramitum, to step forth, go out, issue forth.

viniṣkramya vi-niṣkramya, ind. having gone forth.

[Page 0925-a]

viniṣkrānta vi-niṣkrānta, as, ā, am, gone forth, come out.

viniṣkrāmat vi-niṣkrāmat, an, antī, at, stepping forth, coming out.

viniṣkriya vi-niṣkriya, as, ā, am, abstaining or desisting from ceremonial rites.

viniṣṭap vi-niṣ-ṭap (-nis-tap), cl. 1. P. -tapati, -taptum, to heat or roast thoroughly.

viniṣṭapta vi-niṣṭapta, as, ā, am, well roasted, well fried.

viniṣpaṭ vi-niṣ-paṭ (-nis-paṭ), cl. 10. P. -pāṭayati, -yitum, to split or cleave asunder.

viniṣpat vi-niṣ-pat (-nis-pat), cl. 1. P. -patati, -patitum, to fall out of, fly forth from, rush out, jump forth, leap out, come forth; to go or run away.

viniṣpatita vi-niṣpatita, as, ā, am, rushed forth, lept out.

viniṣpatya vi-niṣpatya, ind. having rushed out, having come forth.

viniṣpiṣ vi-niṣ-piṣ (-nis-piṣ), cl. 7. P. -pinaṣṭi, -peṣṭum, to grind to pieces, crush, bruise; to rub together.

viniṣpiṣṭa vi-niṣpiṣṭa, as, ā, am, ground to pieces, crushed into powder, smashed.

viniṣpiṣya vi-niṣpiṣya, ind. having ground or rubbed together, having battered.

viniṣpeṣa vi-niṣpeṣa, as, m. grinding to pieces, bruising, rubbing together.

vinisūd vi-ni-sūd, Caus. -sūdayati, -yitum, to kill or destroy utterly.

vinisṛ vi-ni-sṛ = vi-niḥ-sṛ.

vinisṛta vi-nisṛta = vi-niḥsṛta.

vinistap vi-nis-tap, cl. 1. P. -tapati, &c., see vi-niṣ-tap; (s is only retained before t when repeated action is intended; in other cases it becomes ṣ by Pāṇini VIII. 3, 102.)

vinihan vi-ni-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -han-tum, to strike down, strike, kill, wound.

vinighnat vi-nighnat, an, atī, at, striking down, wounding; killing.

vinihata vi-nihata, as, ā, am, struck down, struck, wounded; completely killed; overcome; (as), m. a great or unavoidable calamity, the infliction of fate or heaven; a portent, comet, meteor.

vinihatya vi-nihatya, ind. having struck.

vinihnuta vi-nihnuta, as, ā, am [cf. ni-hnuta], hidden, concealed.

vinī vi-nī, cl. 1. P. -nayati, -netum, to lead away, take away, remove; to lead, conduct, bring, guide; to train, educate; to tame, govern; to advise, instruct, direct, give directions; to conduct, perform; to bend down, incline; to pour out; to present, offer; to spend, pass (time); to spend, pay (money); to spread: Pass. -nīyate, to be led or guided &c., to be conducted or performed &c.

vinaya vi-naya, as, m. leading, guidance, moral training, training, discipline; gentlemanly refinement, gentlemanlike bearing; good behaviour, propriety of conduct, decorum, decency; modesty, affability, humility, mildness; reverence, obeisance, courtesy; conduct or behaviour (in general); N. of a son of Dharma; (ā), f. the plant Sida Cordifolia; (as, ā, am), cast, thrown; secret; a man of subdued senses; a merchant, trader, (these four senses are given on the authority of the Śabda-k.)
     vinayagrāhin vinaya-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, conforming to rules of discipline, compliant, tractable, humble.
     vinayapiṭaka vinaya-piṭaka, as, m. 'basket of discipline', N. of those Buddhist works which contain moral precepts and rules of discipline; [cf. tri-piṭaka.]
     vinayapradhāna vinaya-pradhāna, as, ā, am, having humility pre-eminent, of which modesty is chief.
     vinayapramāthin vinaya-pramāthin, ī, inī, i, violating propriety, behaving ill or improperly.
     vinayabhāj vinaya-bhāj, k, k, k, possessing propriety or modesty, well-behaved, modest.
     vinayayogin vinaya-yogin, ī, inī, i, possessing humility.
     vinayavat vinaya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of modesty, well-behaved, modest.
     vinayavāc vinaya-vāc, k, k, k, speaking humbly or modestly; (k), f. modest speech.
     vinayastha vinaya-stha, as, ā, am, conforming to discipline, compliant, tractable, governable.
     vinayāvanata vinayāva-nata (-ya-av-), as, ā, am, bending down modestly, bowing low with modesty.

vinayana vi-nayana, as, ā, or ī, am, taking away, removing; (am), n. the act of leading away, removing, taking away; training, education, instruction, accomplishment.

vināyaka vi-nāyaka, as, ikā, am, taking away, removing; (as), m. a remover (of obstacles); a Buddha or Buddhist deified teacher; N. of the god Gaṇeśa; of Garuḍa (the bird and vehicle of Viṣṇu); of a poet; a Guru or spiritual preceptor; an obstacle, impediment, difficulty; (ikā), f. the wife of Garuḍa.
     vināyakacarita vi-nāyaka-carita, am, n., N. of the seventy-third chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa or second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     vināyakapaṇḍita vināyaka-paṇḍita, as, m., N. of a poet; = nanda-paṇḍita.
     vināyakabhaṭṭa vināyaka-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a modern author.
     vināyakabhojanavarṇanā vināyaka-bho-jana-varṇanā, f., N. of a chapter of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     vināyakāvatāravarṇana vināyakāvatāra-varṇana (-ka-av-), am, n., N. of part of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     vināyakāvirbhāva vinā-yakāvirbhāva (-ka-āv-), as, m. 'manifestation of Gaṇeśa', N. of the sixth chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa or second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     vināyakotpatti vināyakot-patti (-ka-ut-), is, f. 'birth of Gaṇeśa', N. of the 102nd chapter of the first part of the Liṅga-Purāṇa.

vinīta vi-nīta, as, ā, am, led away, taken away, removed; led, conveyed; taken; thrown, sent, dismissed; welltrained, educated, disciplined, refined, gentlemanlike, well-behaved, well-controlled; compliant, governable, tractable; modest, demure, meek, virtuous, gentle, placid, decent, decorous; having the passions restrained, having the senses under subjection; tamed, broken in (as a horse, ox, &c.); chastised, punished; plain, neat (in dress &c.); lovely, handsome; (as), m. a trained horse; a merchant, trader; N. of a son of Pulastya.
     vinītatva vinīta-tva, am, n. modesty, decency, decorum.
     vinītaveṣa vinīta-veṣa, as, m. a modest or appropriate garb, plain attire.
     vinītātman vinītātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, having a well-controlled mind, well-behaved; humble, lowly.

vinītaka vi-nītaka, as, am, m. n. any medium of conveyance (= vainītaka, q. v.); a bearer (carrying a litter); a horse (dragging a carriage).

vinīti vi-nīti, is, f. training, good behaviour, reverence, obeisance, homage.

vinīya 1. vi-nīya, ind. having taken away or removed; having conducted; having guided or trained; having inclined; having passed (as time &c.).

vinīya 2. vi-nīya, as, m. sediment, dregs; sin.

vinetṛ vi-netṛ, tā, m. a leader, guide, instructor, teacher; a governor, chastiser, ruler, king.

vineya vi-neya, as, ā, am, to be taken away or removed; to be governed or directed, governable, tractable.

vineṣyat vi-neṣyat, an, atī, or antī, at, wishing or intending to take away, wishing to deprive of, wishing to conduct, &c.

vinīla vi-nīla, as, ā, am, dark-blue, blue.
     vinīlabandhana vinīla-bandhana, as, ā, am, having dark-blue stalks.

vinu vi-nu, cl. 1. A. -navate, &c., Ved. to go or spread in different directions, (Sāy. = vividhaṃ vy-āp.)

vinud vi-nud, cl. 6. P. A. -nudati, -te, -nottum, to drive asunder, drive away, scare away, dispel, remove; to wound; to strike (the cords of a lute &c.), play (on a musical instrument): Caus. -nodayati, -yitum, to drive away, dispel, remove; to pass away or spend (time &c.); to divert, amuse, entertain; to delight in (with inst.).

vinudyamāna vi-nudyamāna, as, ā, am, being driven away, being sent away, being dispatched.

vinoda vi-noda, as, m. driving away, removing, dismissing, abandoning; diversion, sport, pastime, play; interest, interesting pursuit or occupation, pleasure, gratification, happiness; eagerness, vehemence; N. of a work on music.

[Page 0925-c]

vinodana vi-nodana, am, n. the act of driving away or removing; diversion, play, sport, pastime, enjoyment.

vinodita vi-nodita, as, ā, am, driven away, dispelled, dissipated, dispersed; dismissed; diverted, amused; delighted, made happy; allayed, soothed.

vinodin vi-nodin, ī, inī, i, driving away; diverting.

vinokti vinokti. See under vinā, p. 923.

vind vind. See rt. 1. vid, p. 918.

vinda vinda, as, ā, am, finding, getting, gaining, one who finds, &c.; (as), m., N. of a son of Jaya-sena; of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.

vindamāna vindamāna, as, ā, am, finding, acquiring, obtaining, gaining, taking.

vindu vindu, us, us, u, intelligent, knowing; liberal, munificent; finding, obtaining [cf. loka-v-]; (us), m. a detached particle, drop, (in the Vedas usually spelt bindu, q. v., and in this sense, according to some, fr. rt. bid or bind); a drop of water or other liquid, tear-drop [cf. jala-v-, vāṣpa-v-; rarely neut., e. g. in Mahā-bh. Droṇa-p. 2113. aśru-vin-dūni, 'drops of tears']; a drop of water taken as a measure; a spherule, globule, spot, dot, mark; a mark or spot of coloured paint on an elephant's trunk; the dot over a letter representing the Anusvāra; (in manuscripts) a mark over an erased word to show that the word ought not to be erased [cf. kuṇḍalanā]; a mark made by the teeth of a lover on the lips of his mistress; a peculiar mark like a dot made in cauterizing; a particular part of the mystic rites of the Śaivas; the part of the forehead between the eyebrows; (in the drama) the unexpected development of a secondary incident (which, like a drop of oil in water, expands and furnishes an important element in the plot); N. of the author of a Rasa-paddhati; (avas), m. pl., N. of a warrior tribe.
     vindughṛta vindu-ghṛta, am, n., Ved., N. of a particular medicinal compound taken in small quantities.
     vinducita vindu-cita, as, m. a kind of deer or other animal (= rohiṣa).
     vinducitraka vindu-citraka, as, m. the spotted antelope.
     vindujāla vindu-jāla or vindu-jālaka, am, n. a mass of dots or spots; coloured marks or spots on an elephant's face and trunk.
     vindutantra vindu-tantra, as, m. a die, dice; a kind of chess-board.
     vindutīrtha vindu-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a sacred bathing-place.
     vindudeva vin-du-deva, as, m. = ṇa, a Buddhist deity; N. of Śiva.
     vindunātha vindu-nātha, as, m., N. of a teacher of the Haṭha-vidyā.
     vindupattra vindu-pattra, as, m. a species of birch tree.
     vindupattraka vindu-pattraka, a species of amaranth used as a vegetable.
     vinduphala vindu-phala, am, n. a pearl.
     vindumat vindu-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing drops, formed into balls or globules (Ved.); (ān), m., N. of a son of Marīci by Vindu-matī; (atī), f. epithet of certain verses mentioned in the Śārṅgadharapaddhati; N. of a particular treatise; of the wife of Marīci and mother of Vindu-mat; of a daughter of Śaśa-vindu and wife of Māndhātṛ; of various other women.
     vindumādhava vindu-mādhava, as, m. a form of Viṣṇu.
     vindurekhaka vindu-rekhaka, as, m. a kind of bird.
     vindurekhā vindu-rekhā, f. a row or line of points or dots; N. of a daughter of Caṇḍa-vikrama.
     vinduvāsara vindu-vā-sara, as, m. the day of fecundation or conception.
     vindusaṅgraha vindu-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of a work on medicine.
     vindusandīpana vindu-sandīpana, am, n., N. of a commentary on the Siddhānta-tattva-vindu.
     vindusaras vindu-saras, as, n., N. of a sacred lake, (also written vindu-sara.)
     vindusāra vindu-sāra, as, m., N. of a king (a son of Candra-gupta).
     vindusena vindu-sena, as, m., N. of a king (a son of Kshatraujas).
     vinduhrada vindu-hrada, as, m., N. of a lake.

vinduka vinduka, as, m. = vindu, a drop, &c.

vindukita vindukita, as, ā, am, covered with drops.

vindh vindh, a Vedic rt. (of which the form vindhe, 'I know', occurs in Ṛgveda I. 7, 7), referred by some to rt. vidh or vyadh, and by others connected with rt. vind, (see Nirukta VI. 18.)

vindhapattra vindha-pattra, as, m. a plant (commonly called Bel Suṇṭh).

[Page 0926-a]

vindhya vindhya, as, m. (perhaps connected with rt. bind or bid, 'to divide'), N. of a range of mountains connecting the Northern extremities of the Western and Eastern Ghauts, and separating Hindūstān proper from the Dekhan, (the Vindhya range is reckoned among the seven principal mountains of Bhārata-varsha [see kulācala, p. 240, col. 3], and according to Manu II. 21. forms the Southern limit of Madhya-deśa or the middle region, regarded as the sacred land of the Hindūs; according to a legend related in the Vana-parvan of the Mahā-bhārata, 1. 8782 &c., the personified Vindhya mountain, jealous of Himālaya, demanded that the sun should revolve round him in the same way as about Meru, which the sun declining to do, the Vindhya then began to elevate himself that he might bar the progress of both sun and moon; the gods alarmed, asked the aid of the saint Agastya, who approached the mountain and requested that by bending down he would afford him an easy passage to the South country, begging at the same time that he would retain a low position till his return; this the mountain promised to do, but Agastya never returned, and the Vindhya range consequently never attained the elevation of the Himālaya); a hunter; (ā), f. a kind of plant or tree (= lavalī); small cardamoms (= truṭi).
     vindhyakandara vindhya-kandara, N. of a place.
     vindhyakūṭa vindhya-kūṭa or vindhya-kūṭana, as, m. epithet of the saint Agastya.
     vindhyaparvata vindhya-parvata, as, m. the Vindhya mountains.
     vindhyamūlika vindhya-mūlika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     vindhyavāsin vindhya-vāsin, ī, m. 'dwelling in the Vindhya', epithet of the celebrated grammarian and lexicographer Vyāḍi; (inī), f., N. of Durgā; a village and temple sacred to Durgā under the forms of Yoga-māyā and Bhoga-māyā (said to be a place of great resort, situated about three miles from Mirzapur on the Ganges).
     vindhyaśakti vindhya-śakti, is, m., N. of a king.
     vindhyaśaila vindhya-śaila, as, m. the Vindhya mountains.
     vindhyastha vindhya-stha, as, m. 'living in the Vindhya', epithet of Vyāḍi (regarded as an inspired grammarian and Muni).
     vindhyācala vindhyācala (-ya-ac-), as, m. the Vindhya range of mountains.
     vindhyāṭavī vindhyā-ṭavī (-ya-aṭ-), f. the great Vindhya forest (which appears to have spread at one time from near Mathurā to the Narma-dā).
     vindhyādrivāsinī vindhyādri-vāsinī, f. = vindhya-vāsinī.
     vindhyāvali vindhyāvali (-ya-āv-), is, or vindhyāvalī, f., N. of the wife of the Asura Bali.
     vindhyāvalīputra vindhyāvalī-putra or vindhyāvalī-suta (-ya-av-), as, m. 'son of Vindhyāvalī', N. of the Asura Vāṇa.

vinna vinna. See p. 919, col. 2.

vinnapa vinnapa, as, m. (perhaps fr. vinna, q. v. + pa), the saint Agastya.

vinyas vi-ny-as (vi-ni-), cl. 4. P. -asyati, -asitum, to put or place down in different places; to put down, deposit; to place in order, adjust, dispose, arrange, distribute; to put or place on, lay on; to set the mind on; to fix the eyes upon; to put or place into; to deliver over.

vinyasta vi-nyasta, as, ā, am, placed down, deposited, fixed; inlaid, paved; delivered; offered, presented.

vinyasya vi-nyasya, ind. having put or laid down; having laid on, &c.; having arranged or disposed.

vinyasyat vi-nyasyat, an, antī, at, putting down, putting or placing on; setting or fixing the eyes upon; arranging, fixing, settling, determining.

vinyāsa vi-nyāsa, as, m. putting or placing down, depositing, entrusting; a deposit; orderly arrangement, disposition; any site or receptacle on or in which anything is placed or deposited; collecting, collection, assemblage.

vinyāka vinyāka, as, m. the tree Echites Scholaris (= viddha).

vip 1. vip [cf. rts. vap, vyap], cl. 10. P. vepayati (Ved. also vipayati), -yi-tum, to throw, cast; to strew, scatter, (Ṛg-veda VII. 21, 2. vipayanti barhiḥ, they strew the sacred grass; Sāy. = stṛṇanti.)

[Page 0926-b]

vip 2. vip, p, p, p, Ved. (perhaps connected with rt. 1. vip, in the sense 'pouring out', 'uttering'), uttering hymns of praise, praising; (p), m. a singer of hymns, praiser; = vipra; = medhāvin, a wise man; (p), f. praise, a hymn; a finger.
     vipaścit vi-paś-cit, t, t, t, excogitating praise or hymns of praise (Ved.); wise, learned, prudent; (t), m. a Ṛṣi, sage, teacher, learned Brāhman (= medhāvin, Naigh. III. 15); N. of the Indra in the second Manv-antara.
     vipodhā vipo-dhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. singing hymns.

vipa vipa, as, m., Ved. a praiser (= medhāvin, according to Naigh. III. 15); (ā), f. = vāc (according to Naigh. I. 11).

vipra vipra, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 28. fr. rt. vap, 'to strew;' cf. rt. 1. vip), an utterer of praise, singer of hymns, Ṛṣi, praiser, poet, any one skilled in hymns; a Brāhman, priest; a sage, seer, wise man (= medhāvin, Naigh. III. 15); a foot of four short syllables (in prosody); N. of a son of Dhruva; of a son of Śrutañ-jaya.
     viprakanyā vipra-kanyā, f. a Brāhman girl, maiden of the sacerdotal class, Brāhmaṇī.
     viprakāṣṭha vipra-kāṣṭha, am, n. the cotton tree (= tūla-vṛkṣa).
     vipracūḍāmaṇi vipra-cūḍāmaṇi, is, m. 'Brāhmanjewel', an excellent Brāhman.
     viprajana vipra-jana, as, m. a person of the sacerdotal caste, a Brāhman; a company of Brāhmans.
     viprajūta vipra-jūta, as, ā, am, Ved. impelled or urged by priests, invoked by the wise, (Sāy. = medhāvibhir ṛtvigbhiḥ preritaḥ, Ṛgveda I. 3, 5.)
     viprajūti vipra-jūti, is, m., N. of the author of Ṛg-veda X. 136, 3, (having the patronymic Vātaraśana.)
     vipratama vipra-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. most wise, wisest.
     vipradeva vipra-deva, as, m., N. of a leader of the Bhāgavata sect.
     viprapriya vipra-priya, as, m. 'Brāhman-favourite', epithet of the Palāśa tree.
     viprabandhu vipra-bandhu, us, m., N. of the author of Ṛgveda V. 24, 4, X. 57-60, (having the patronymic Gaupāyana or Laupāyana.)
     viprarājya vipra-rājya, am, n. the kingdom or sovereignty of the Brāhmans or priests.
     viprarṣi viprarṣi (-ra-ṛṣi), is, m. a Brāhmanṛṣi, a sage of the Brāhmanical class (e. g. Vasiṣṭha).
     vipralobhin vipra-lobhin, ī, m. 'Brāhman-enticing', epithet of the Kiṅkirāta tree.
     vipravacas vipra-vacas, ās, ās, as, Ved. possessing the hymns of Ṛṣis or poets, (Sāy. = vividha-prakṛṣṭa-vacana.)
     viprasamāgama vipra-samā-gama, as, m. a concourse of Brāhmans.
     viprasāt vipra-sāt, ind. to the state of a Brāhman.
     viprasevā vipra-sevā, f. attendance on Brāhmans, service of a Brāhman master (Manu X. 123).
     viprasva vipra-sva, am, n. the property of a Brāhman.
     viprāpavāda viprāpavāda (-ra-ap-), as, m. abuse of a Brāhman.
     viprendra viprendra (-ra-in-), as, m. chief of Brāhmans.

vipaktrima vi-paktrima, vi-pakva. See under vi-pac.

vipakṣa vi-pakṣa, as, ā, am, being on a different or opposite side, opposed, adverse, contrary, inimical; (as), m. an opponent, enemy, adversary, rival; a disputant; (in grammar) an exception; (in logic) a negative instance, a syllogism in which the major term is not found; an instance on the opposite side (as 'there cannot be fire in a lake, because there is no smoke there').
     vipakṣatas vipakṣa-tas, ind. hostilely, inimically; from a rival, (caramaṃ vipakṣataḥ, after a rival, Kirāt. VIII. 54.)
     vipakṣatā vi-pakṣa-tā, f. or vipakṣa-tva, am, n. hostility, enmity, opposition, controversy, contradiction.
     vipakṣabhāva vi-pakṣa-bhāva, as, m. hostile disposition, state of hostility.
     vipakṣaśūla vipakṣa-śūla, as, m., N. of a chief of a sect called Ārādhya.
     vipakṣākrānta vipakṣākrānta (-ṣa-āk-), as, ā, am, seized by an enemy.

vipakṣas vi-pakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. placed or yoked on both sides (e. g. yuñjanti kāmyā harī vipakṣasā rathe, they harness the two favourite bay horses [of Indra] to the chariot on both sides, Ṛg-veda I. 6, 2).

vipakṣapāta vi-pakṣapāta, as, ā, am, free from partizanship, impartial, indifferent; (as), m. impartiality, indifference.

vipac vi-pac, cl. 1. P. A. -pacati, -te,  paktum, to cook thoroughly, overcook; to roast; to dissolve by cooking or boiling, melt, liquefy; to digest; to mature, ripen: Pass. -pac-yate, to be cooked or baked; to be digested; to be completely matured or ripened; to be developed: Caus. -pācayati, -yitum, to cook thoroughly, overcook; to dissolve by cooking, melt, liquefy.

vipaktrima vi-paktrima, as, ā, am, thoroughly matured, ripened; fulfilled, developed, come to pass (as the consequence of former actions).

vipakva vi-pakva, as, ā, am, cooked, dressed; ripened, matured.

vipāka vi-pāka, as, m. cooking thoroughly, cooking, dressing; ripening, maturing, ripeness, maturity; conversion of food into a state differing from its original one, digestion; change of state (in general); unexpected consequence of actions, unexpected event or occurrence, improbable result; the consequence or result of any action either in this or in a former birth matured by the operation of time; calamity, distress, poverty, difficulty, embarrassment; flavour, taste; (as, ā, am), having mature fruit, fruitful, (Sāy. = paripakva-phala.)
     vipākavisphūrjathu vipāka-visphūrja-thu, us, m. the thunder or thunderbolt of the consequences (of sins committed in a former birth).

vipākin vi-pākin, ī, inī, i, having unexpected consequences or results, resulting in, followed by.

vipañcī vi-pañcī, f. (said to be fr. rt. pañc with vi), play, sport, pastime; a lute.

vipañcikā vi-pañcikā, f. a lute (= vīṇā).

vipaṭ vi-paṭ, cl. 10. P. -pāṭayati, -yitum, to split in two, tear open; to tear out, eradicate, root up, destroy; to open, unfold.

vipāṭana vi-pāṭana, am, n. the act of splitting in two, tearing open, uprooting, eradication; driving away, spoliation.

vipāṭita vi-pāṭita, as, ā, am, split or torn open, rooted up, eradicated, destroyed.
     vipāṭitāriṣṭa vipāṭitāriṣṭa (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, destroying or driving away ill luck.

vipaṭh vi-paṭh, cl. 1. P. -paṭhati, -paṭhitum, to read through, read.

vipaṇ vi-paṇ, cl. 1. A. -paṇate (ep. also P. -ti), -paṇitum, to sell; to bet.

vipaṇa vi-paṇa, as, m. or vi-paṇana, am, n. sale, contract of sale; low or petty traffic.

vipaṇat vi-paṇat, an, antī, at, selling.

vipaṇi vi-paṇi, is, m. f. or vi-paṇī, f. a place where things are sold, a shop, stall, fair, market, marketplace; the street of a market; any article or commodity for sale; traffic.
     vipaṇimadhyaga vipaṇi-madhya-ga, as, ā, am, being in the midst of the market.

vipaṇin vi-paṇin, ī, m. a dealer, trafficker, shopkeeper, merchant.

vipat vi-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -patitum, to fall or break through, dash through (Ved., Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 168, 6. vi-patatha = viśīrṇam pātayatha); to fall off, fly apart, fall asunder, burst asunder, be reft asunder, be divided or separated: Caus. -pātayati, -yitum, to cause to fly off or away, shoot off, discharge (arrows &c.); to cause to fly apart or burst asunder; to destroy, kill.

vipatha vi-patha, as, am, m. n. a different path, wrong way, bad road; (as), m., Ved. a kind of war-chariot.
     vipathagāmin vipatha-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going in a wrong way or evil course.
     vipathayamaka vipatha-yamaka, am, n. a kind of Yamaka, q. v., in which the paronomasia is only at the beginning and end of the verse.

vipathi vi-pathi, is, is, i, Ved. going on paths that spread in different directions.

vipad 1. vi-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pat-tum, to go apart, go badly or wrongly, fail, miscarry; to fall into a bad state, fall into misfortune; to be disabled or incapacitated; to perish, die; to hinder, obstruct: Caus. -pādayati, -yitum, to cause to go wrong, cause to perish, destroy, kill.

vipatti 1. vi-patti, is, f. going wrongly, adversity, calamity, misfortune, disaster, mishap, (opposed to sam-patti); pain, agony; death, dying.
     vipattikāla vipatti-kāla, as, m. a season of adversity or distress.
     vipattiyukta vipatti-yukta, as, ā, am, attended with misfortune, unfortunate.
     vipattirahita vipatti-rahita, as, ā, am, free from misfortune, prosperous, happy.

vipatti 2. vi-patti, is, m. a distinguished or excellent foot-soldier (= viśiṣṭaḥ padātiḥ, Kirāt. XV. 16).

vipad 2. vi-pad, t, f. going wrongly, calamity, adversity, distress, misfortune; death.
     vipatkāla vipat-kāla, as, m. a time of calamity, season of misfortune, adversity,
     vipatphala vipat-phala, as, ā, am, resulting in misfortunes, calamitous in result.
     vipatsāgara vipat-sāgara, as, m. an ocean of misfortunes, heavy calamity.
     vipaduddharaṇa vipad-ud-dharaṇa, am, n. or vipad-uddhāra, as, m. extrication from misfortune.
     vipadgrasta vipad-grasta, as, ā, am, seized or devoured by misfortune, overtaken by or involved in calamity.
     vipaddaśā vipad-daśā, f. a state of misfortune, calamitous condition.
     vipadyukta vipad-yukta, as, ā, am, attended with misfortune, unhappy, unfortunate.
     vipadrahita vipad-rahita, as, ā, am, free from misfortune, prosperous.

vipadā vi-padā, f. misfortune, adversity, calamity, distress.

vipanna vi-panna, as, ā, am, gone wrong, fallen into adversity or misfortune, unfortunate, afflicted, distressed; declined, failed; disabled, incapacitated; lost, destroyed, annihilated; dead, defunct; (as), m. a snake.
     vipannāpatya vipannāpatya (-na-ap-), ā, f. a woman who has lost a child by abortion.

vipannaka vipannaka, as, ā, am, unfortunate; dead; destroyed.

vipādana vi-pādana, am, n. the act of destroying, destroying, killing, destruction.

vipādanīya vi-pādanīya or vi-pādayitavya or vi-pādya, as, ā, am, proper to be destroyed, fit to be killed, destructible.

vipādita vi-pādita, as, ā, am, destroyed, killed.

vipanya vi-panya (probably fr. vipanyā below), Nom. A. -panyate, &c., Ved. to praise in various ways, praise, (Sāy. = vividhaṃ stu.)

vipanyā vipanyā, f., Ved. desire of praising; praise.

vipanyu vipanyu, us, us, u, Ved. desirous of praising, wishing to praise, diligent in praise, singing praises, praising, (Sāy. = stotṛ.)

vipayas vi-payas, ās, ās, as, waterless, destitute of water.

viparikram vi-pari-kram, cl. 1. P. A. -krā-mati, -kramate, -kramitum, to step or walk round or on all sides, go round, circumambulate.

viparikrānta vi-parikrānta, as, ā, am, one who has shown valour (in battle), courageous, powerful.

viparikrāmam vi-parikrāmam, ind., Ved. having walked round, going all about.

viparigā vi-pari-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gā-tum, to go over, be overturned or upset (as a cart).

viparicchid vi-pari-cchid (-chid), cl. 7. P. A. -cchinatti, -cchintte, -cchettum, to cut on all sides, cut round, cut to pieces, cut off, destroy utterly.

viparicchinna vi-paricchinna, as, ā, am, cut on all sides, cut to pieces, cut off, utterly destroyed.
     viparicchinnamūla viparicchinna-mūla, as, ā, am, having the roots cut completely round or off, entirely uprooted.

vipariṇam vi-pari-ṇam (-nam), Pass. -ṇam-yate, to be changed into; to undergo change or alteration.

vipariṇamana vi-pariṇamana, am, n. changing, alteration, undergoing change or alterations.

vipariṇāma vi-pariṇāma, as, m. change of state or form, transformation, change, alteration.

vipariṇāmin vi-pariṇāmin, ī, inī, i, undergoing or producing change of state or form.

viparitap vi-pari-tap, cl. 4. A. or Pass. -tapyate, to be greatly distressed, suffer great pain.

viparidhā vi-pari-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to exchange, change, alter.

viparidhāya vi-paridhāya, ind. having changed, having changed a dress.

[Page 0927-b]

viparidhāv vi-pari-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhā-vati, -te, -dhāvitum, to run about, run in all directions; to run through, overrun.

viparimuc vi-pari-muc, Pass. -mucyate, to be freed from, be released from.

viparimlai vi-pari-mlai, cl. 1. P. A. -mlāyati, -te, -mlātum, to fade or wither away entirely.

viparimlāna vi-parimlāna, as, ā, am, entirely faded, completely withered.

viparilup vi-pari-lup, cl. 6. P. A. -lum-pati, -te, -loptum, to break to pieces or destroy utterly, break up, annihilate.

viparilupta vi-parilupta, as, ā, am, broken or destroyed utterly, broken up.

viparilopa vi-parilopa, as, m. breaking or destroying utterly.

viparivṛt vi-pari-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, &c., -vartitum, to turn round, revolve, move in a circle; to roll about; to go to and fro, wander all round, wander about; to turn round or back, return; to be changed or altered; to surround, attend upon (with acc.): Caus. -vartayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to turn round or revolve.

viparivartana vi-parivartana, as, ī, am, causing to turn round, causing to return; (ī), f., scil. vidyā, a magical knowledge producing the return of any one; (am), n. turning about, turning away from or back.

viparivartamāna vi-parivartamāna, as, ā, am, wandering or roaming about.

viparivartita vi-parivartita, as, ā, am, turned away from or back, reverted, averted.

viparivartya vi-parivartya, ind. having turned round, having turned away.

viparivṛtti vi-parivṛtti, is, f. turning round, revolution.

viparī vi-parī (-pari-i), cl. 2. P. -pary-eti, -etum, to go or turn round in an opposite direction; to turn round the wrong way; to go round, return.

viparīta vi-parīta, as, ā, am, turned round, turned the wrong way, reversed, inverted, inverse, converse, opposite, adverse, perverse, contrary, repugnant; contrary to what is right, wrong, contrary to rule, incorrect; being the reverse of anything (abl.); being in altered or changed circumstances; acting in an opposite manner, having a contrary disposition, going asunder or in opposite directions, different; cross; disagreeable; inauspicious, unfavourable; (ā), f. a perverse woman; a disloyal or unchaste wife.
     viparītakara vi-parīta-kara, as, ī, am, or viparīta-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, or viparīta-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, acting in a contrary manner, perverse, contradictory.
     viparītakrīḍā viparīta-krīḍā, f., N. of the 125th chapter of the Śārṅgadhara-paddhati.
     viparītagati viparīta-gati, is, is, i, going backwards, going in a contrary or reverse direction; (is), f. inverse or reverse motion.
     viparītacetas viparīta-cetas, ās, ās, as, contrary-minded, having a perverted mind or impaired mental faculties.
     viparītatā viparīta-tā, f. or viparīta-tva, am, n. contrariety, inversion, perverseness, reverse or opposite state or condition; counterpart.
     viparītapathyā viparīta-pathyā, f. a sort of metre.
     viparītabodha viparīta-bodha, as, ā, am, having a perverted understanding or intellect.
     viparītarata viparīta-rata, am, n. inverted sexual intercourse.
     viparītalakṣaṇā viparīta-lakṣaṇā, f. ironical description of an object by mentioning its contrary properties.
     viparītavṛtti viparīta-vṛtti, is, is, i, acting or behaving in a contrary manner.
     viparītākhyānakī viparītā-khyānakī (-ta-ākh-), f. a sort of metre.
     viparītāyana viparī-tāyana (-ta-ay-), am, n. a contrary Ayana or progress of the sun from solstice to solstice.
     viparītāyanagata vipa-rītāyana-gata, as, ā, am, (in astronomy) situated in contrary Ayanas.

viparyaya vi-paryaya, as, m. reverse, inversion, contrariety, (viparyaye, on the contrary; rātrer vipar-yayaḥ, the contrary of night, i. e. day); inverted order or succession, perverseness, obstruction, opposition; change, interchange, exchange, barter, (dra-vya-v-, exchange of goods, buying and selling, trade); morbid change, reverse of fortune, calamity, misfortune, adverse fate; error, transgression, trespass; misapprehension, mistake, failure of conception; perverseness of disposition; change of purpose or conduct, enmity, hostility; overthorw, destruction, annihilation.

viparyāya vi-paryāya, as, m. = vi-paryaya, reverse, contrariety, &c.

vipare vi-pare (-parā-i), cl. 2. P. -paraiti, -paraitum, Ved. to go back again, return.

viparṇaka vi-parṇaka, as, m. the Palāśa tree, Butea Frondosa.

viparyas vi-pary-as (-pari-as), cl. 4. A. -asyate, -asitum, to throw or turn over, overturn, turn the wrong way, reverse, invert; to change about, interchange, exchange.

viparyasta vi-paryasta, as, ā, am, reversed, inverted, reverse, opposite, contrary; interchanged, inverted (in grammar); erroneously conceived to be real.
     viparyastaputrā vi-paryasta-putrā, f. a woman bearing no male children.
     viparyastamanaśceṣṭa viparyasta-manaś-ceṣṭa, as, ā, am, having mind and actions perverted or inverted.

viparyasya vi-paryasya, ind. having turned over, having inverted, having changed or exchanged.

viparyāsa vi-paryāsa, as, m. reverse, contrariety, opposition; interchange [cf. vi-paryaya]; error, mistake, delusion, imagining what is unreal or false to be real or true, error, mistake; (am), ind., Ved. alternately.

viparyāvṛt vi-pary-ā-vṛt (-pari-ā-vṛt), cl. 1. A. -vartate, &c., to be turned back: Caus. -var-tayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to turn away from, cause to be overturned.

viparyūh vi-pary-ūh (-pari-ūh), cl. 1. P. -ūhati, -ūhitum, Ved. to place or fix separately.

viparva vi-parva, as, ā, am, Ved. dismembered, mutilated, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 187, 1 = vicchinna-sandhika.)

vipala vi-pala, am, n. a moment, instant (= a Pala or second or, according to some, (1/6)th of it); a simple breathing (or, according to some, (1/10)th of it).

vipalāy vi-palāy (fr. rt. ay = rt. 5. i with palā for parā and vi), cl. 1. A. -palāyate, -yitum, to run away in different directions.

vipalāyana vi-palāyana, am, n. running away, flying in different directions.

vipalāyita vi-palāyita, as, ā, am, run away, running away, routed, put to flight.

vipalyaṅg vi-paly-aṅg (-pari-aṅg), Caus. -aṅgayati, -yitum, Ved. to envelop, surround.

vipalyay vi-paly-ay (fr. rt. ay = rt. 5. i with pali for pari and vi), cl. 1. A. -palyayate, &c., Ved. to go back, turn round, return.

vipavya vi-pavya. See under vi-pū, P. 928.

vipaśin vi-paśin, ī, m. (probably fr. rt. 1. paś with vi), a Buddhist saint, the first of the seven principal Buddhas.

vipaśya vi-paśya, am, n. knowledge (?).

vipaścit vipaś-cit. See under 2. vip.

vipā vi-pā, cl. 1. P. -pibati, &c., -pātum, to drink at different times; to drink up.

vipipāna vi-pipāna, as, ā, am, Ved. drinking much or variously; drinking especially, (Sāy. = viśeṣeṇa pibat, Ṛg-veda I. 112, 15; = vipīta-vat or vi-pibat, Ṛg-veda VII. 22, 4.)

vipīta vi-pīta, as, ā, am, drunk up.
     vipītavat vipīta-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has drunk up.

vipāka vi-pāka. See under vi-pac.

vipāṭana vi-pāṭana. See under vi-paṭ.

vipāṭala vi-pāṭala, as, ā, am, pale-red.

vipāṭha vipāṭha, as, m. (perhaps for vi-pāṭa, fr. rt. paṭ), a kind of large arrow (described by the commentator on the Mahā-bhārata as viśālo vaiśākhī-mukha-vat).

[Page 0928-a]

vipāṇḍu vi-pāṇḍu, us, us, u, pale, pallid (Kirāt. IV. 24), painted with different yellow colours.

vipāṇḍura vi-pāṇḍura, as, ā, am, pale, pallid, white.

vipādikā vi-pādikā, f. (fr. pāda with vi), a disease of the foot, a sore or tumour on the foot; a riddle, enigma.

vipāpā vi-pāpā, f., N. of a river.

vipāla vi-pāla, as, ā, am, having no keeper or attendant, unguarded, unattended.

vipāś vi-pāś, ṭ, f. (according to Sāy. fr. rt. paṭ or rt. paś), the Vipāś or Vipāśā river, (see below.)
     vipāṭchutudrī vipāṭ-chutudrī, f. du. the rivers Vipāś and Śutudrī, (in Ṛg-veda III. 33. is a dialogue between Viśvā-mitra and these two rivers.)

vipāśa vi-pāśa, as, ā, am, unnoosed, uncorded, unfastened, untied, unfettered, freed from a noose, devoid of fastenings or ties; (ā), f. the Vipāśā or Beas river, one of the five rivers of the Pañjāb (said to be so called as having destroyed the cord which the Muni Vasiṣṭha had tied round his neck when about to hang himself through grief for the death of his son slain by Viśvā-mitra; this river is considered to be indentical with the Hyphasis of Arrian, the Greek name being a corruption of Bipasha; it rises in the Himālaya, and after a course of about 220 miles joins the Sutlej south-east of Amritsar).

vipāśin vi-pāśin, ī, inī, i, Ved. without fastenings, with unloosed or dissevered fastenings or cords.

vipina vipina, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 52. fr. rt. vep), a wood, forest, thicket, grove.
     vipinatilaka vipina-tilaka, a species of metre.

vipināya vipināya, Nom. A. vipināyate, &c., to be like a wood or thicket.

vipula vi-pula, as, ā, am (see rt. pul), large, great, extensive, broad, wide, spacious, roomy, capacious; abundant; deep, profound; (as), m. the mountain Meru (or the western branch of it); the Himālaya mountain; a respectable man; N. of a pupil of Deva-śarman (who guarded the virtue of Ruci, his preceptor's wife, when tempted by Indra during her husband's absence); (ā), f. the earth; N. of Dākṣāyaṇī in Vipula; a form of the Āryā metre in which the line is irregularly divided by the cesura or pause, (three species of this form are reckoned, viz. Ādi-vipulā, having the pause in the first line; Antya-vipulā, having it in the second; Ubhayavipulā, having it in both lines.)
     vipulacchāya vipula-cchāya, as, ā, am, having ample shade, shady, umbrageous.
     vipulajaghanā vipula-jaghanā, f. a woman with large hips.
     vipulatā vipula-tā, f. or vipula-tva, am, n. largeness, greatness, magnitude, extent, width, spaciousness.
     vipulamati vipula-mati, is, is, i, endowed with great understanding.
     vipularasa vipula-rasa, as, m. 'having abundant juice', the sugar-cane.
     vipulavrata vipula-vrata, as, ā, am, one who practises great devotion.
     vipulaśroṇī vipula-śroṇī, f. (a woman) having swelling hips, roundlimbed.
     vipulāyatākṣa vipulāyatākṣa (-la-āy-, -ta-ak-), as, ā, am, having large and long eyes.
     vipulekṣaṇa vipulekṣaṇa (-la-ik-), as, ī, am, large-eyed.
     vipuloraska vipuloraska (-la-ur-), as, ā, am, broad-chested.

vipulaka vi-pulaka, as, ī, am, free from erection of the hair, devoid of horripilation.

vipulina vi-pulina, as, ā, am, without islands, having no islands or sandbanks.

vipuṣṭa vi-puṣṭa, as, ā, am, ill-fed, underfed; [cf. puṣṭa-vipuṣṭau.]

vipū vi-pū, cl. 9. P. -punāti, -pavitum, to cleanse thoroughly, purify effectually.

vipavya vi-pavya, as, ā, am, to be cleansed or purified.

vipūya 1. vi-pūya, as, m. the Muñja grass, Saccharum Munja (so called from being cleaned before being made into ropes).

vipūya 2. vi-pūya, ind., Ved. having purified, &c.

vipṛkvat vipṛkvat [cf. rt. 1. pṛc], Ved. =  sarvato vyāptam, that which is everywhere diffused, (Ṛg-veda V. 2, 3.)

vipṛc vi-pṛc, k, f. (see rt. 1. pṛc), Ved. disuniting, expelling, driving away, (Sāy. = pṛthak-karaṇa.)

vipṛccham vi-pṛccham, ind. to ask, to make various inquiries, (Sāy. = vividham praṣṭum, Ṛg-veda VII. 86, 3.)

vipṛtha vi-pṛtha, as, m., N. of a son of Citraka.

vipṛthu vi-pṛthu, us, m., N. of a king.

vipodhā vipo-dhā. See under 2. vip.

vipra vipra, vipra-kanyā, &c. See p. 926, col. 2.

viprakṛ vi-pra-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -ku-rute, -kartum, to treat with disrespect, hurt, injure; to offend, disturb, oppress.

viprakāra vi-prakāra, as, m. treating with disrespect, injury, offence; contumely, abuse; opposition, counteraction; retaliation; wickedness; various manner.

viprakārin vi-prakārin, ī, iṇī, i, treating with contempt, opposing, opposed to, retaliating.

viprakṛta vi-prakṛta, as, ā, am, treated with disrespect or contempt, injured, offended, oppressed; reviled, abused; opposed, counteracted; retaliated, requited.

viprakṛti vi-prakṛti, is, f. injury, offence; abuse, contumely; retort, retaliation.

viprakṛṣ vi-pra-kṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -karṣati, -karṣṭum, -kraṣṭum, to draw apart, draw away, draw out.

viprakarṣa vi-prakarṣa, as, m. distance, remoteness.

viprakṛṣṭa vi-prakṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, drawn or removed away, drawn out, extended, protracted, lengthened; remote, distant; carried away, carried off; (am), ind. far, far away.
     viprakṛṣṭatva viprakṛṣṭa-tva, am, n. remoteness, distance.

viprakṛṣṭaka vi-prakṛṣṭaka, as, ā, am, remote, distant.

viprakṝ vi-pra-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -kari-tum or -karītum, to scatter or throw about, spread abroad.

viprakīrṇa vi-prakīrṇa, as, ā, am, thrown about, scattered or spread abroad, dispersed; dishevelled, loose; dashed to pieces; outstretched, expanded, wide, broad.
     viprakīrṇaśiroruha viprakīrṇa-śiroruha, as, ā, am, having dishevelled or flowing hair.

vipragam vi-pra-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go apart or asunder, be dispersed or scattered.

vipracitti vipracitti, is, m., N. of a Dānava.

vipracint vi-pra-cint, cl. 10. P. -cintayati, -yitum, to meditate or reflect on, think about.

vipracintya vi-pracintya, having reflected on, having thought about.

vipraṇaś vi-pra-ṇaś (-naś), cl. 1. 4. P. -ṇa-śati, -ṇaśyati, -naṃṣṭum, -naṣṭum (see 2. pra-ṇaś), to be lost, disappear; to have no effect or result, bear no fruit: Caus. -ṇāśayati, -yitum, to cause to be lost.

vipranaṣṭa vi-pranaṣṭa, as, ā, am (not vi-praṇaṣṭa, see 2. pra-ṇaś; cf. Pāṇ. VIII. 4, 36), lost, disappeared, vanished; vain, fruitless.
     vipranaṣṭaviśeṣaka vipranaṣṭa-viśeṣaka, as, ā, am, one who has lost his discriminative faculty.

vipratikṛ vi-prati-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to counteract, oppose.

vipratikāra vi-pratikāra, as, m. counteraction, opposition, contradiction, reverse; retaliation.

vipratikṛta vi-pratikṛta, as, ā, am, counteracted, opposed; requited.

vipratipad vi-prati-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to go in different or opposite directions, go hither and thither, turn here and there; to be perplexed or confused, be uncertain how to act, waver; to differ, be of different opinions or interests, be mutually opposed.

vipratipatti vi-pratipatti, is, f. going in different or opposite directions, perplexity, confusion; difference, opposition (of opinion or interests), mutual contrariety, discrepancy, contest, dispute, contradiction, conflict (of evidence), dissent, objection (in argument); various acquirement or acquisition, conversancy; mutual connection or relation.

vipratipadya vi-pratipadya, as, ā, am, to be mutually opposed or contradicted, to be contested; to be variously acquired.

vipratipadyamāna vi-pratipadyamāna, as, ā, am, being disputed or contested; being in course of acquirement.

vipratipanna vi-pratipanna, as, ā, am, gone in different or opposite directions, perplexed, confused, bewildered; mutually opposed, opposite, dissentient, being at variance; contradicted, disputed, contested; conversant or acquainted with in various ways; mutually connected.

vipratibhā vi-prati-bhā, cl. 2. P. -bhāti, -bhātum, to appear as, seem.

vipratiṣiddha vi-pratiṣiddha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. sidh with prati and vi), contradicted, opposed, prohibited, forbidden.

vipratiṣedha vi-pratiṣedha, as, m. a grammatical term implying that two different operations can be undertaken according to two different rules (the last mentioned being then generally regarded as operative para-vipratiṣedhena, 'by the prohibition of the other').

vipratisāra vi-pratisāra, as, m. (fr. rt. sṛ with prati and vi), repentance; evil, wickedness, evil action; hate, enmity, rage, wrath.

vipratīsāra vi-pratīsāra, as, m. = vi-pratisāra above.

vipratṝ vi-pra-tṝ, Caus. -tārayati, -yitum, to impose upon, deceive, cheat.

vipratārita vi-pratārita, as, ā, am, imposed upon, deceived.

viprath vi-prath, cl. 1. A. -prathate (Ved. also P. -prathati), -prathitum, to spread out, extend (Ved. P.), to be widely extended, be expanded or spread abroad: Caus. -prathayati, -yitum, to spread out, extend, spread abroad, celebrate; to display, exhibit.

viprathayat vi-prathayat, an, antī, at, spreading abroad, diffusing.

viprathita vi-prathita, as, ā, am, spread out, spread abroad, widely diffused or extended.

vipradaha vi-pra-daha, as, m. (probably fr. rt. 1. dah with pra and vi), dried fruit or roots, &c.

vipraduṣṭa vi-praduṣṭa, as, ā, am (see rt. duṣ), very sensual or dissolute, spoiled, vitiated, defiled; corrupt, bad.
     vipraduṣṭabhāva vipraduṣṭa-bhāva, as, ā, am, having a very vicious or sensual disposition, vicious, sensual, corrupt, bad.

vipraduh vi-pra-duh, cl. 2. P. -dogdhi, -dog-dhum, Ved. to receive, accept, take, (Sāy. vipra-duhanti = labhante, Ṛg-veda IV. 24, 9.)

vipradhāv vi-pra-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhāvati, -te, -dhāvitum, to run in different directions, disperse.

vipranaṣṭa vi-pranaṣṭa. See vi-pra-ṇaś.

viprabudh vi-pra-budh, cl. 4. A., 1. P. -budh-yate, -bodhati, &c., to awake: Caus. -bodhayati, -yitum, to awaken, arouse; to admonish, advise, explain.

viprabuddha vi-prabuddha, as, ā, am, awakened, awake.

viprabodhita vi-prabodhita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), aroused, admonished, explained.

vipramatta vi-pramatta (?), see Kathā-s. 34, 255.

vipramuc vi-pra-muc, cl. 6. P. A. -muñcati, -te, -moktum, to loosen, unfasten, take off; to liberate, release, set free, deliver; to discharge, cast, hurl, shoot: Pass. -mucyate, to be liberated or released.

[Page 0929-a]

vipramukta vi-pramukta, as, ā, am, set free, loosed, loosened, let go, escaped, liberated; discharged, shot; free from, (guṇa-v-, free from qualities.)
     vipramuktabhaya vipramukta-bhaya, as, ā, am, removed from danger, free from fear.

vipramucya vi-pramucya, ind. having taken off, having liberated or released, having discharged.

vipramocya vi-pramocya, as, ā, am, to be liberated or freed from.

vipramuh vi-pra-muh, Caus. -mohayati, -yi-tum, to bring into confusion or disorder, render confused.

vipramohita vi-pramohita, as, ā, am, utterly bewildered, infatuated; fascinated.

viprayā vi-pra-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to go asunder, run away in disorder.

viprayāṇa vi-prayāṇa, am, n. going or flying away, flight, retreat.

viprayāta vi-prayāta, as, ā, am, gone apart or asunder, fled in all directions, run away in disorder.

viprayuj vi-pra-yuj, cl. 7. P. A. -yunakti, -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to disunite, separate, dissever, deprive of (with inst.): Pass. -yujyate, to be disunited, be separated from (with inst.): Caus. -yoja-yati, -yitum, to disunite, cause to be separated from (with inst.), to deprive of, free from, release from.

viprayukta vi-prayukta, as, ā, am, disjoined, disunited, separated, severed, divorced; separated from, freed from, released from (with inst. or at the end of a comp., e. g. bandhana-v-, freed from fetters); deprived of, without (e. g. maṇi-v-, without jewels); absent from, away from.

viprayujya vi-prayujya, ind. having separated, having deprived of.

viprayoga vi-prayoga, as, m. disjunction, disunion, dissociation, severance, separation, divorce, absence, the separation of lovers; separation from (with inst. and even with saha, e. g. priyair or priyaiḥ saha vipra-yogaḥ, separation from loved objects); quarrel, disagreement; the being fit or deserving.

viprayojita vi-prayojita, as, ā, am, separated from, deprived of, freed or delivered from (with inst.).

vipralap vi-pra-lap, cl. 1. P. -lapati, -lapi-tum, to discourse or speak about variously, discuss; to talk idly, prate, prattle, wrangle; to complain, lament, bewail.

vipralapita vi-pralapita, as, ā, am, discussed, debated about.

vipralapta vi-pralapta, am, n. discussion, debate, disquisition.

vipralāpa vi-pralāpa, as, m. talking idly, prattling, prattle, unmeaning discourse, nonsense, mutual contradiction, wrangling, quarrelling, quarrel; infraction of a promise or engagement, deception.

vipralabh vi-pra-labh, cl. 1. A. -labhate (ep. also -lambhate), -labdhum, to overreach, deceive, cheat; to mock, insult, to disregard, violate; to receive back, regain, recover: Caus. -lambhayati, -yitum, to mock, insult; to offend against, violate.

vipralabdha vi-pralabdha, as, ā, am, cheated, deceived, tricked; hurt, injured; disappointed; (ā), f. a female disappointed by her lover's breaking his appointment, (one of the incidental characters in a drama.)

vipralabdhṛ vi-pralabdhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, deceiving; one who deceives, a deceiver, traitor.

vipralambha vi-pralambha, as, m. overreaching, deceiving, tricking, disappointing, deceiving by false assertions or by not keeping a promise, deception, deceit (in general); quarrel, disagreement; separation of lovers; disunion, disjunction.

vipralambhaka vi-pralambhaka, as, ikā, am, deceiving, a deceiver, fallacious.
     vipralambhatva vipralambha-tva, am, n. deceptiveness, fallaciousness.

vipralambhana vi-pralambhana, am, n. the act of overreaching or deceiving, deception.

vipralambhin vi-pralambhin, ī, inī, i, deceiving, deceptive fallacious.

vipralī vi-pra-lī, cl. 4. A. -līyate, &c., to dissolve away, become dissolved; to be dispersed.

[Page 0929-b]

vipralaya vi-pralaya, as, m. dissolution, annihilation.

vipralīna vi-pralīna, as, ā, am, dispersed or scattered in all directions (said of a defeated army).

vipraluḍ vi-pra-luḍ, Caus. -loḍayati, -yitum, to stir about, agitate, disturb, throw into disorder or confusion, disorder, disarrange, spoil.

vipraloḍita vi-praloḍita, as, ā, am, disarranged, spoiled.

vipralup vi-pra-lup, cl. 6. P. A. -lumpati, -te, -loptum, to tear away, carry off, snatch away, rob, plunder; to break in upon, interrupt, disturb, confound: Pass. -lupyate, to be robbed or plundered.

vipralupta vi-pralupta, as, ā, am, snatched away, carried off, plundered; broken in upon, interrupted, disturbed.

vipralumpaka vi-pralumpaka, as, ikā, am, rapacious, exacting, avaricious.

vipralubh vi-pra-lubh, Caus. A. -lobhayate, -yitum, to allure, entice, try to lead astray or deceive.

vipralū vi-pra-lū, cl. 9. P. A. -lunāti, -lu-nīte, -lavitum, to cut off, sever, pluck, gather.

vipralūna vi-pralūna, as, ā, am, cut off, plucked off, gathered.

vipravad vi-pra-vad, cl. 1. P. A. -vadati, -va-date, -vaditum, to speak variously, be at variance with one another, disagree.

vipravas vi-pra-vas (see rt. 6. vas), cl. 1. P. -vasati, -vastum, to dwell at a distance, dwell abroad, be absent: Caus. -vāsayati, -yitum, to cause to dwell away, banish, expel; to take away, remove.

vipravasita vi-pravasita, as, ā, am, withdrawn, departed.

vipravāsa vi-pravāsa, as, m. dwelling at a distance, residence in a foreign country, staying abroad.

vipravāsana vi-pravāsana, am, n. banishment, expulsion; residence abroad.

vipravāsita vi-pravāsita, as, ā, am, banished, removed.

viproṣita vi-proṣita, as, ā, am (vi-pra-uṣita), dwelling abroad, absent, away from; banished.
     viproṣitabhartṛkā viproṣita-bhartṛkā, f. a woman whose husband or lover is absent.

viproṣya vi-proṣya, ind. having dwelt abroad, having been absent, returning after having been absent.

vipravyadh vi-pra-vyadh, cl. 4. P. -vidhyati, -vyaddhum, to strike through, strike down.

vipraviddha vi-praviddha, as, ā, am, struck through, struck.

vipraśnikā vi-praśnikā, f. (fr. rt. prach with vi), a female fortune-teller.

viprasṛ vi-pra-sṛ, cl. 1. P. -sarati, &c., to spread, be expanded or extended.

viprasthā vi-pra-sthā, cl. 1. A. (sometimes P.) -tiṣṭhate (-ti), -sthātum, to go away, depart; to extend, be extended.

viprahīṇa vi-prahīṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 3. hā with pra and vi), deprived of, destitute of.

vipriya vi-priya, as, ā, am, unpleasant, disagreeable, disliked, distasteful, unbeloved; (am), n. offence, transgression.
     vipriyakārin vipriya-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, doing what is displeasing, acting unkindly, offensive.

vipruta vi-pruta, as, ā, am, Ved. = vi-pluta, immersed, submerged; having torn or wounded limbs, (Sāy. = viśliṣṭāvayava.)

vipruṣ vi-pruṣ, ṭ, f. (also written vi-pluṣ, see rts. 1. pruṣ, pluṣ), a drop of water or other liquid; a spot, mark, dot.
     vipruḍḍhoma vipruḍ-ḍhoma, as, m., Ved. an expiatory offering designed to atone for the drops of Soma accidentally let fall at a sacrifice.
     vipruṣmat vi-pruṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, filled with drops.

vipre vi-pre (-pra-i), cl. 2. P. -praiti, -prai-tum, to go forth in different directions, depart in different ways; to be dispersed or scattered.

vipreta vi-preta, as, ā, am, gone forth, departed.

viprekṣ vi-prekṣ (-pra-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -prekṣate, -prekṣitum, to look here and there, look on all sides; to regard, consider.

[Page 0929-c]

viproṣita vi-proṣita, &c. See under vi-pra-vas, col. 2.

viplu vi-plu, cl. 1. A. -plavate, -plotum, to swim or float or drift in different directions, float about, fluctuate, be submerged; to be dispersed or scattered; to fall into disorder or confusion, become disarranged or confused; to be lost or ruined, to come to disgrace or dishonour: Caus. -plāvayati, -yitum, to cause to swim or float about, cause to drift hither and thither; to make known, spread abroad, make public, divulge; to bring to ruin or calamity; to perplex, confuse, confound, (in this sense the form vi-plavayati is found.)

viplava vi-plava, as, m. floating or drifting about or in different directions; confusion, perplexity, contrariety, opposition, perversity; trouble, disaster, evil, calamity; sin, wickedness; the rust on a mirror (Kirāt. II. 26); tumult, rapine, extortion; predatory or devastating warfare, devastation; affray, scuffle, disturbance; terrifying an enemy by shouts and gestures; spreading abroad, divulging, (viplavaṃ gam, to become known.)
     viplavatas viplava-tas, ind. in consequence of misfortune, by reason of disturbance.

viplavamāna vi-plavamāna, as, ā, am, floating or drifting about, falling into disorder.

viplāva vi-plāva, as, m. causing tumult or disturbance, devastating; deluging, inundating; a horse's canter or gallop.

viplāvita vi-plāvita, as, ā, am, made to drift or swim about, turned adrifr, floated; spread abroad, divulged.

viplāvya vi-plāvya, ind. having caused to swim or float about; having caused to be deluged or devastated, having confused or disturbed; having divulged, having made public or common, (applied in Manu XI. 198. to the teaching of the Veda to improper persons or at improper seasons.)

vipluta vi-pluta, as, ā, am, turned adrift, confounded, disturbed, fallen into confusion, scattered, dispersed; devastated, ravaged; ruined, disgraced, dishonoured, lost, disappeared; overwhelmed; drowned, deluged, bathed; obscured, dimmed, disfigured; depraved, wicked, abandoned, dissolute, addicted to evil practices, guilty of lewdness or promiscuous intercourse; contrary, adverse, averse.
     viplutanetra vipluta-netra or vi-pluta-locana, as, ā, am, having eyes bathed or dimmed (with tears, joy, &c.).

vipluṣ vi-pluṣ, ṭ, f. (also written vi-pruṣ; see rts. pluṣ, 1. pruṣ), a drop of any fluid; a spot, dot.

vipsā vipsā, f. = vīpsā, repetition, succession.

viphal vi-phal, cl. 1. P. A. -phalati, -te, -phalitum, to bear or produce fruit, become fruitful.

viphala vi-phala, as, ā, am, fruitless, useless, ineffectual, unmeaning, vain, idle; (ā), f. a kind of plant or tree (= ketakī),
     viphalatā viphala-tā, f. or viphala-tva, am, n. fruitlessness, unprofitableness.
     viphalapreraṇa viphala-preraṇa, as, ā, am, flung in vain.
     viphalīkaraṇa viphalī-karaṇa, am, n. frustrating, foiling, defeating; doing anything in vain.
     viphalīkṛ viphalī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make fruitless or useless, frustrate, foil.
     viphalīkṛta viphalī-kṛta, as, ā, am, rendered fruitless or ineffectual, frustrated; done in vain.
     viphalīkṛtayatna viphalīkṛta-yatna, as, ā, am, making fruitless efforts.
     viphalībhaviṣṇu viphalī-bhaviṣṇu, us, us, u, becoming or become useless or unprofitable.
     viphalībhaviṣṇutā vi-phalībhaviṣṇu-tā, f. or viphalībhaviṣṇu-tva, am, n. unprofitableness.
     viphalībhū viphalī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become useless, be unprofitable.
     viphalībhūta viphalī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become useless.

vibandh vi-bandh, cl. 9. P. -badhnāti, -band-dhum, to bind or fasten on different sides, fasten on both sides, fasten; to stretch out, extend: Intens. -bābadhe, Ved. to lavish, bestow liberally, distribute, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 36, 5. vi-bāba-dhe = vi-badhnāti = dadāti; according to others the form vi-bābadhe is assigned to vi-bādh); to set free.

vibaddha vi-baddha, as, ā, am, bound or fastened on different sides, fastened; entirely stopped, obstructed, constipated.

vibadhya vi-badhya, ind. having bound or fastened.

vibandha vi-bandha, as, m. binding, obstruction, constipation, ischury.

vibandhana vi-bandhana, am, n. the act of fastening or binding on both sides, (paraspara-vibandhana, as, ā, am, mutually bound, depending on each other.)

vibādh vi-bādh, cl. 1. A. -bādhate, -bādhi-tum, to press or drive asunder or in different directions; to press hard upon, drive away, chase away; to oppress, molest, harass, torment, persecute, pain, injure: Intens. vi-bābadhe (see under vi-bandh).

vibādhā vi-bādhā, f. pressure, pain, agony, anguish.

vibālya vi-bālya, as, ā, am, Ved. passed beyond a state of youth, in full vigour; swollen (said of a river).

vibudh vi-budh, cl. 4. A. -budhyate, -bod-dhum, to awake (intrans.), be awake or awakened; to become conscious, perceive, observe, learn, ascertain: Caus. -bodhayati, -yitum, to awaken; to cause to perceive or observe, make conscious, restore to consciousness.

vibuddha 1. vi-buddha, as, ā, am, wide awake, awakened, aroused, awake, expanded, blossomed; clever, experienced, knowing, skilful (e. g. karmasu vibud-dhaḥ, skilful in business).
     vibuddhakamala vibuddha-kamala, as, ā, am, having expanded lotuses.

vibuddha 2. vi-buddha, as, ā, am, without consciousness, unconscious.

vibudha vi-budha, as, m. a learned or wise man, teacher, Paṇḍit; a god, immortal; the moon; N. of the author of the Janma-pradīpa.
     vibudhapriyā vibudha-priyā, f. 'favourite of the gods', N. of a metre.
     vibudhavijaya vibudha-vijaya, as, m. a victory (won) by the gods.
     vibudhavidviṣ vi-budha-vidviṣ, ṭ, or vibudha-śatru, us, m. a foe of the gods; a demon.
     vibudhādhipati vibudhādhipati (-dha-adh-), is, or vibudheśvara (-dha-īś-), as, m. the lord of the immortals.

vibudhāna vi-budhāna, as, m. a wise man, teacher, preceptor.

vibudhya vi-budhya, ind. having become conscious, having perceived or learnt.

vibodha 1. vi-bodha, as, m. awaking; perceiving, observing, discovering; intelligence; (in the drama) the unfolding of the faculties, becoming conscious, awaking, (one of the Vyabhicāra-bhāvas.)

vibodha 2. vi-bodha, as, m. want of consciousness, inattention, absence of mind.

vibodhana vi-bodhana, am, n. the act of awakening, awaking.

vibodhita vi-bodhita, as, ā, am, awakened, aroused; caused to perceive or know, instructed.

vibboka vibboka, as, m. (also written bib-boka, vivvoka, q. q. v. v.), (in erotic poetry) affectation of indifference to a beloved object through pride and conceit.

vibrū vi-brū, cl. 2. P. A. -bravīti, -brūte, &c. (see rt. brū), to speak out, say, speak, utter; to speak in detail, particularize, interpret, explain, declare; to speak of or about (with acc.); to speak at variance; to say what is false, declare falsely, explain falsely; to contradict, disagree with, be at variance with; to dispute, contend about (Ved. A.).

vibruvat vi-bruvat, an, atī (ep. antī), at, speaking out, speaking, saying, declaring, particularizing, interpreting; speaking falsely, saying what is untrue or unjust.

vibruvāṇa vi-bruvāṇa, as, ā, am, speaking out, saying, declaring, uttering.

vibhaj vi-bhaj, cl. 1. P. A. -bhajati, -te, -bhaktum (Ved. inf. -bhājam), to divide, apportion, distribute, assign; to share together or with each other, participate in (A.); to take possession of; to separate, divide, part, cut; to honour, worship: Caus. -bhāja-yati, -yitum, to cause to distribute or divide or share, apportion: Pass. of Caus. -bhājyate, to be caused to be divided, be apportioned.

vibhakta vi-bhakta, as, ā, am, divided, portioned, partitioned; parted, separated, distinct; different, multifarious; retired, secluded, isolated; measured; regular, symmetrical; ornamented; (as), m. an epithet of Kārttikeya; (am), n. solitude, separatedness; isolation.
     vibhaktaja vibhakta-ja, as, m. a son born after the partition of the family property between his parents and brethren.

vibhakti vi-bhakti, is, f. a division, partition; part, portion, share of inheritance, &c.; (in grammar) inflection of nouns, declension, an affix of declension, case; (according to Pāṇini's system) a termination or inflection either of a case or of the persons of a tense, (certain Taddhita affixes which are used like caseterminations have also the name vi-bhakti.)

vibhaktṛ vi-bhaktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who distributes or dispenses, a dispenser, distributer.

vibhajanīya vi-bhajanīya, as, ā, am, to be apportioned or partitioned; to be divided, divisible.

vibhajya vi-bhajya, ind. having divided or parted, having portioned or distributed, having allotted.

vibhajyamāna vi-bhajyamāna, as, ā, am, being divided or parted; being apportioned.

vibhāga vi-bhāga, as, m. division, separation, disjunction, (one of the twenty-four Guṇas of the Nyāya); portion, part, share; the share or portion of an inheritance; partition of inheritance, law of inheritance, distribution, apportionment; arrangement; a section, (kūr-ma-v-, asection of a globe, hemisphere); the numerator of a fraction (in arithmetic).
     vibhāgakalpanā vibhāga-kalpanā, f. apportioning or allotment of shares or portions.
     vibhāgatas vi-bhāga-tas, ind. according to a part or share, proportionately.
     vibhāgadharma vibhāga-dharma, as, m. the law of division, rule of inheritance.
     vibhāgapattrikā vibhāga-pattrikā, f. a deed of partition.
     vibhāgabhāj vibhāga-bhāj, k, m. one who shares in a portion of property already distributed, (applied especially to a son by a father and mother of the same tribe, born subsequently to a distribution of property amongst his parents and brethren, in which case he inherits the portion allotted or reserved to the parents.)
     vibhāgaśas vibhāga-śas, ind. according to a part or share, part by part, share by share, proportionately.
     vibhāgecchu vibhāgecchu (-ga-ic-), us, us, u, wishing for a partition or distribution.

vibhājana vi-bhājana, am, n. the act of causing to share or distribute, participation.

vibhājita vi-bhājita, as, ā, am, caused to be divided, distributed, apportioned, partitioned.

vibhājya vi-bhājya, as, ā, am, to be divided or apportioned, portionable, divisible.

vibhājyamāna vi-bhājyamāna, as, ā, am, being caused to be divided, being distributed or apportioned.

vibhañj vi-bhañj, cl. 7. P. -bhanakti, -bhaṅk-tum, to break asunder, break to pieces.

vibhagna vi-bhagna, as, ā, am, broken asunder, broken to pieces, shattered, crushed.

vibhaṅga vi-bhaṅga, as, m. breaking, fracture; division; stopping, stoppage, obstruction; bending, contracting (especially of the eyebrows); expression or play of features.

vibhaṅgin vibhaṅgin, ī, inī, i, wavy, undulating, wrinkled.

vibhava vi-bhava, &c. See under 1. vi-bhū.

vibhā 1. vi-bhā, cl. 2. P. -bhāti, -bhātum, to shine or gleam forth; to shine brightly, glitter; to appear as, appear to be, seem; to come to light, be visible, appear; to lighten up, illuminate, brighten.

vibhā 2. vi-bhā, f. light, lustre; a ray of light; beauty.
     vibhākara vibhā-kara, as, m. 'light-maker', the sun; fire; N. of a kind of plant or tree (= arka, citraka).
     vibhāvas vibhā-vas, ān, m. (a doubtful word), the sun (?).
     vibhāvasu vibhā-vasu, us, us, u, abounding in light, (Sāy. dīpti-rocana); (us), m. the sun, fire; the moon; a sort of necklace or garland; N. of a Gandharva (who is said to have stolen the Soma from Gāyatrī as she was carrying it to the gods).
     vibhāsāh vibhā-sāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. splendor-surpassing.

[Page 0930-c]

vibhāt vi-bhāt, ān, ātī, or āntī, āt, shining, splendid; (ātī), f. epithet of the dawn.

vibhāta vi-bhāta, as, ā, am, shining, bright, luminous; (am), n. dawn, day-break.

vibhāvan vibhā-van, vā, varī, va, Ved. radiant, shining, resplendent, illuminating, (in Ṛg-veda X. 8, 4. vi-bhāvā is by some translated 'the divider', as if from vi-bhū); (varī), f. the dawn (= uṣas, Naigh. I. 8); night, (in this sense vi is probably privative); turmeric; a harlot, bawd; the shreds of a garment torn in a scuffle (?).

vibhāṇḍaka vibhāṇḍaka, as, m., N. of a hermit; of a Muni (son of Kaśyapa and father of Ṛṣya-śṛṅga).

vibhāṇḍī vi-bhāṇḍī, f. a kind of creeping plant (= ā-var-takī).

vibhāva vi-bhāva. See p. 931, col. 1.

vibhāṣ vi-bhāṣ, cl. 1. A. -bhāṣate, -bhā-ṣitum, to speak variously; to speak against, revile, abuse.

vibhāṣā vi-bhāṣā, f. an alternative, option, one of two ways; (in grammar) the allowing a rule to be optional, (it is of two kinds, viz. 1. prāpta-v- or prāpte v-, an option allowed in a particular operation which another rule makes necessary; 2. aprāp-ta-v- or aprāpte v-, an option allowed in a particular operation which another rule makes impossible.)

vibhāṣita vi-bhāṣita, as, ā, am, made optional (in grammar).

vibhāṣya vi-bhāṣya, ind. having reviled or abused.

vibhās vi-bhās, cl. 1. A. (Ved. also P.) -bhāsate (-bhāsati), -bhāsitum, to shine brightly or pleasantly, be bright: Caus. -bhāsayati, &c., to cause to shine, illuminate, brighten.

vibhāsā vi-bhāsā, f. shining brightly, light, lustre.

vibhāsita vi-bhāsita, as, ā, am, made bright, lighted, illuminated, shining.

vibhid vi-bhid, cl. 7. P. A. -bhinatti, -bhintte, -bhettum, to split or break in two, break in pieces, cleave apart or asunder, cleave, divide, separate, pierce, open; to loosen, untie; to scatter, disperse, dispel, drive away, destroy; to disunite, cause disunion, set at variance, estrange: Pass. -bhid-yate, to burst asunder; to become disunited; to be set at variance, be estranged or alienated; to change, become changed: Caus. -bhedayati, -yitum, to divide; to alienate, estrange; to dispel, remove.

vibibhitsu vi-bibhitsu, us, us, u, wishing to break asunder, purposing to cleave or pierce.

vibhidya vi-bhidya, ind. having split in two, having cut asunder, having cleaved; having divided or separated, &c.

vibhidyamāna vi-bhidyamāna, as, ā, am, being broken or split asunder; being divided or scattered; being pierced or wounded.

vibhindu vi-bhindu, us, us, u, Ved. splitting or cleaving asunder, dissevering, shattering; (us), m., Ved. a proper N.

vibhinna vi-bhinna, as, ā, am, broken or split asunder, divided, pierced, broken, wounded; scattered, dispersed, dispelled, destroyed; bewildered estranged, alienated, perplexed, deceived; moved to and fro; disappointed; become faithless; various, different; mixed, intermixed, mingling (with inst.); (as), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     vibhinnatamisra vibhinna-tamisra, as, ā, am, having the darkness dispelled.
     vibhinnatā vibhinna-tā, f. or vibhinna-tva, am, n. the state of being broken or split asunder; the state of being scattered, &c.

vibhettṛ vi-bhettṛ, tā, m. one who splits or breaks asunder, a destroyer.

vibheda vi-bheda, as, m. breaking asunder, dividing, breaking, division, separation; piercing, wounding; violating; bewildering, perplexing, confusing; contradiction; enmity, opposition; variety, distinction.

vibhedana vi-bhedana, am, n. the act of splitting or cleaving asunder; breaking, dividing; separating, setting at variance.

[Page 0931-a]

vibhī 1. vi-bhī, cl. 3. P. -bibheti, &c., to be afraid of, fear: Caus. -bhīṣayati, &c., to frighten, terrify, intimidate.

vibhī 2. vi-bhī, īs, īs, i, free from fear.

vibhīta vi-bhīta, as, ā, am, fearless; (as, ā, am), m. f. n. the plant Terminalia Belerica.

vibhītaka vibhītaka, as, ī, am, m. f. n. the tree Terminalia Belerica.

vibhīṣaka vi-bhīṣaka, as, ikā, am, frightening, terrifying, intimidating, threatening, bullying; (ikā), f. the act of terrifying, terror; a means of terrifying.
     vibhīṣikāsthāna vibhī-ṣikā-sthāna, am, n. an object or means of terrifying.

vibhīṣaṇa vi-bhīṣaṇa, as, ā or ī, am, terrifying, intimidating, terrific, fearful, terrible, formidable, horrible; bullying or blustering (as language); (am, ā), n. f. the act of terrifying, the property of exciting fear, a means of terrifying, terror; (as), m., N. of a brother of Rāvaṇa, (his other brothers were Kuvera [by a different mother] and Kumbha-karṇa; both Rāvaṇa and Vibhīṣaṇa are said to have propitiated Brahmā by their penances, so that the god granted them both boons, and the boon chosen by Vibhīṣaṇa was that he should never, even in the greatest calamity, stoop to any mean or wicked action; hence he is represented in the Rāmāyaṇa as opposing and endeavouring to counteract the malice of his brother Rāvaṇa, in consequence of which he was so illtreated and insulted by Rāvaṇa that, leaving Laṅkā, he joined the side of Rāma, by whom, after the death of Rāvaṇa, Vibhīṣaṇa was placed on the throne of Laṅkā); N. of several kings, (in later times Vibhīṣaṇa appears to have been used as a general name of the kings of Laṅkā.)
     vibhīṣaṇavākya vibhīṣaṇa-vākya, am, n. 'speech of Vibhīṣaṇa', N. of several chapters in the Sundara-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     vibhīṣaṇābhiṣeka vibhīṣaṇābhiṣeka (-ṇa-abh-), as, m. 'inauguration of Vibhīṣaṇa', N. of the ninety-first chapter of the Sundara-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa (according to one recension).

vibhīṣayat vi-bhīṣayat, an, antī, at, terrifying, causing terror or alarm.

vibhīdaka vibhīdaka, as, m., Ved. a kind of tree (from the nuts of which dice are made; cf. vi-bhītaka); dice, gambling, (Sāy. = akṣa.)

vibhugna vi-bhugna, as, ā, am (rt. 1. bhuj), bent, bowed, crooked.

vibhū 1. vi-bhū, cl. 1. P. A. -bhavati, -te, -bhavitum, to arise, be produced, become developed, be manifested, expand, appear; to pervade; to be equal to, suffice for; to prevail, have power, be capable of, be able to (with inf.): Caus. -bhāvayati, -yitum, to cause to arise, cause to be developed or expand, make manifest, develop, cause to appear clearly, manifest, reveal, show forth, display; to cause to be apart, separate; to perceive distinctly, find out, trace out, discover, ascertain, detect, observe, know, feel; to recognise; to suppose, fancy, imagine; to suppose anything (acc.) of or about any one (loc.); to think about, reflect upon; to make clear, establish, prove, decide; to convict, convince: Pass. of Caus. -bhāvyate, to be considered or regarded as, to appear, seem.

vibobhuvat vi-bobhuvat, at, atī, at (fr. the Intens.), Ved. spreading in every direction.

vibhava vi-bhava, as, m. power, might, supreme power, superhuman power; substance, thing, property, wealth; magnanimity, lofty-mindedness; emancipation from existence; N. of the thirty-sixth year of Jupiter's cycle.
     vibhavatas vibhava-tas, ind. according to power, according to dignity or majesty; in regal state or ceremony.
     vibhavamada vibhava-mada, as, m. the pride of power.
     vibhavavat vibhava-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of power, wealthy.

vibhavat vi-bhavat, an, antī, at, pervading, prevailing.

vibhāva vi-bhāva, as, m. any condition which excites or develops a particular state of mind or body, (in dramatic composition one of the three divisions of Bhāvas, the other two being Anu-bhāvas and Sāttvika-bhāvas, see bhāva); any causative or exciting property (as dress, perfumes, &c. causing amorous desire, extravagant gesture causing mirth, distress causing tenderness, arms and tumult causing wrath or heroism); a friend, acquaintance.

vibhāvaka vi-bhāvaka, as, ā, am, causing to appear clearly, manifesting, showing, illustrating; discussing.

vibhāvana vi-bhāvana, am, ā, n. f. the causing to appear distinctly, clear perception, distinguishing or perceiving distinctly, conception, imagination, examination, discrimination, judgment, clear ascertainment; discussion; (in rhetoric) description of effects not arising from the usual causes, peculiar causation; or, according to some, description by negatives, bringing out the qualities of any object more clearly than by positive description.
     vibhāvanālaṅkāra vibhāvanālaṅkāra (-nā-al-), as, m. (in rhetoric) the rhetorical figure described above.

vibhāvanīya vi-bhāvanīya, as, ā, am, distinguishable, ascertainable, to be judged or determined.

vibhāvita vi-bhāvita, as, ā, am, made to appear clearly, manifested; proved, established; judged, discriminated; perceived, ascertained, seen, conceived, known, understood, convicted, convinced.
     vibhāvitatva vibhāvita-tva, am, n. the state of being perceived or judged.

vibhāvin vibhāvin, ī, inī, i, filled with amorous sentiments, exciting emotion of love, (see vi-bhāva, col. 1.)

vibhāvya vi-bhāvya, as, ā, am, distinguishable, to be clearly perceived or seen or observed; remarkable; to be conceived or imagined.

vibhu vi-bhu, us, us, or vī, u (in Ved. the fem. is always vibhvī, Pāṇ. IV. 1, 47), being everywhere, pervading all material things, developing in all directions, omnipresent, eternal (Ved.); mighty, very powerful or great, excellent, eminent, supreme; capable, able to (with inf., e. g. pūrayituṃ vibhuḥ, able to fill); firm, solid, hard; (us), m. (Ved. acc. vibhvam, Ved. nom. pl. vibhvas), ether; space; time; the soul; a lord, ruler, sovereign, master, owner (often used in addressing a superior); N. of Brahmā; of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of a son of Bhṛgu; a servant.
     vibhukratu vibhu-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. mighty in action, effecting much, (Sāy. = bahu-karman.)
     vibhutā vibhu-tā, f. or vibhu-tva, am, n. might, power, capacity, supremacy.
     vibhupramita vibhu-pramita, am, n., Ved. the hall of Brahmā.
     vibhumat vibhu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. mighty, powerful.
     vibhūvasu vibhū-vasu, us, us, u (for vibhu-vasu), Ved. having mighty treasures or wealth.

vibhū 2. vi-bhū, ūs, &c., Ved. expanding, pervading, epithet of a particular Prāṇa.

vibhūta vi-bhūta, as, ā, am, arisen, produced, developed, manifested, appeared, displayed; great, mighty.
     vibhūtadyumna vibhūta-dyumna, as, ā, am, Ved. abounding in glory or in food, (Sāy. = prabhūta-yaśas or prabhūtānna.)
     vibhūtarāti vibhūta-rāti, is, is, i, Ved. making great gifts.

vibhūti vi-bhūti, is, m. great power, might, dominion, supremacy, dignity; great success, prosperity, welfare; superhuman power (consisting of eight faculties, especially attributed to Śiva, but supposed also to be attainable by human beings through a course of austere worship in honour of that deity, viz. aṇi-man, the power of becoming as minute as an atom; laghiman, extreme lightness; prāpti, the power of attaining or reaching anything, as illustrated by the power of touching the moon with the tip of the finger; prākāmya, irresistible will; mahiman, illimitable bulk; īśitā, supreme dominion; vaśitā, the power of subjugating by magic; and kāmāva-sāyitā, the power of suppressing all desires); the ashes of cow-dung &c. (with which Śiva is said to smear his body, and hence used in imitation of him by devotees); (is, is, i), Ved. very powerful, mighty.
     vibhūtidvādaśī vibhūti-dvādaśī, f., N. of a particular Vrata or religious observance.
     vibhūtimat vibhūti-mat, ān, atī, at, powerful, possessed of excellence or dignity, superhuman; smeared with ashes.
     vibhūtiyoga vibhūti-yoga, as, m., N. of the sixth canto of the Śiva-gītā.

[Page 0931-c]

vibhvan vi-bhvan, ā, &c., Ved. displayed, developed, diffused; great, mighty; (ā), m., N. of a son of Su-dhanvan (brother of Ṛbhu, q. v., regarded as one of the three Ṛbhus).
     vibhvataṣṭa vibhva-taṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. cut out or fashioned by Vibhvan (said of the rivers which were supposed to be carved out by him, as the artificer of Varuṇa); modelled by Vibhvan, very perfect or handsome (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda V. 58, 4).
     vibhvāsah vibhvā-sah (vibhvā for vibhva), Ved. conquering or overcoming the mighty, (Sāy. = mahato-'bhibhavitṛ.)

vibhūṣ vi-bhūṣ, cl. 1. 10. P. -bhūṣati, -bhūṣayati, -bhūṣitum, -bhūṣayitum, to decorate, adorn; to shine forth, appear, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 112, 4. vibhūṣati may = vy-āpto bhavati, the rt. bhūṣ being sometimes used in the Veda as another form of rt. 1. bhū, in the sense of 'to obtain, attain.')

vibhūṣaṇa vi-bhūṣaṇa, am, n. decoration, ornament.
     vibhūṣaṇodbhāsin vi-bhūṣaṇodbhāsin (-ṇa-ud-), ī, inī, i, glittering with ornaments.

vibhūṣā vi-bhūṣā, f. ornament, decoration; light, lustre, splendor, beauty.

vibhūṣita vi-bhūṣita, as, ā, am, adorned, decorated, ornamented.
     vibhūṣitāṅga vibhūṣitāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā, am, decorated about the body.

vibhūṣin vi-bhūṣin, ī, iṇī, i, adorning, decorating; adorned, decorated.

vibhūṣya vi-bhūṣya, ind. having adorned or decorated.

vibhṛ vi-bhṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -bharati, -te, cl. 3. P. A. -bibharti, -bibhṛte, &c., -bhartum, to support; to bear or carry in different directions, spread out; to distribute, diffuse (A.): Intens. (for Intensive forms see under rt. bhṛ), to move to and fro, wave about, brandish, toss about; to roam or sport about, (according to Sāy. in this sense for vi-hṛ; cf. vi-bhṛtra.)

vibhṛta vi-bhṛta, as, ā, am, upheld, supported, maintained, held, retained.

vibhṛtra vi-bhṛtra, as, ā, am, Ved. borne in various directions, (Sāy. = nānā-sthāneṣu vihṛta); employed in various sacred rites, (according to Sāy. on Ṛgveda I. 71, 3. vi-bhṛtrāḥ = agni-hotrādi-karmaṇi viharantyaḥ.)

vibhṛtvan vi-bhṛtvan, ā, m., Ved. one who bears or supports.

vibhraṃś vi-bhraṃś (sometimes written vi-bhraṃs), cl. 4. P., 1. A. -bhraśyati, -bhraṃśate, -bhraṃśitum, to fall down, fall, go to ruin, decay; to fall away, fall off; to disappear, vanish; to be unfortunate, fail; to fall away from, stray from, be separated from (with abl.); to be deprived of, lose: Caus. -bhraṃśayati, -yitum, to cause to fall off, strike or knock off, break off, to cause to fall, lead astray, seduce; to cause to disappear or vanish, destroy, annihilate, ruin; to divert from (with abl.), deprive of.

vibhraṃśa vi-bhraṃśa, as, m. falling away, &c.; a precipice.

vibhraṃśita vi-bhraṃśita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), caused to fall away; struck off, broken off; led astray, seduced; made to disappear, destroyed; deprived of.
     vibhraṃśitajñāna vibhraṃśita-jñāna, as, ā, am, deprived of reason or consciousness.
     vibhraṃśitapuṣpapattra vibhraṃśita-puṣpa-pattra, as, ā, am, having the flowers and leaves knocked off.

vibhraṃśin vi-bhraṃśin, ī, inī, i, falling away, falling off; dropping, falling, fallen.

vibhraṣṭa vi-bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, fallen away or off, broken off or from, separated from, gone astray; fallen, decayed, failed, ruined, lost, disappeared, vanished.
     vibhraṣṭatimira vibhraṣṭa-timira, as, ā, am, whose darkness has vanished or disappeared (said of the sky).
     vibhraṣṭaharṣa vi-bhraṣṭa-harṣa, as, ā, am, fallen from or deprived of joy.

vibhram vi-bhram, cl. 1. 4. P. -bhramati, -bhrāmyati, -bhramitum, to wander or roam about, roam through or over; to flit or hover about; to move to and fro, roll about; to disperse, scatter, scare or frighten away; to fall into disorder or confusion, become disarranged or bewildered: Caus. -bhrama-yati, -bhrāmayati, -yitum, to confuse, perplex.

vibhrama vi-bhrama, as, m. roaming or wandering about, whirling round, whirling or rolling about, going round, any whirling motion; error, mistake, blunder, erroneous use or application; hurry, confusion, agitation, perturbation, flurry (one of the classes of feminine action proceeding from love, as when a woman through flurry puts on her ornaments in the wrong places); amorous action of any kind; caprice, whim; beauty, grace; play (of the eyes); rapture; doubt, apprehension; (ā), f. old age.
     vibhramatantra vibhrama-tantra or vibhrama-sūtra, N. of a treatise on grammar (attributed to Hema-candra).

vibhramat vi-bhramat, an, antī, at, roaming about, roaming through, whirling round.

vibhramitvā vi-bhramitvā (anom. ind. part.), having whirled or frightened away.

vibhrānta vi-bhrānta, as, ā, am, whirled about, agitated, bewildered, hurried, flurried, confused (through precipitation &c.).
     vibhrāntanayana vibhrānta-nayana, as, ā, am, having rolling eyes.
     vibhrāntamanas vibhrānta-manas, ās, ās, as, bewildered or confused in mind.
     vibhrāntaśīla vibhrānta-śīla, as, ā, am, confused in mind or disposition; drunk, intoxicated, insane; (as), m. a monkey; the disk of the sun or moon.

vibhrānti vi-bhrānti, is, f. whirling round, going round, error, confusion; hurry, flurry, precipitation.

vibhrāj 1. vi-bhrāj, cl. 1. A. -bhrājate, -bhrā-jitum (Ved. inf. vibhrājam), to shine forth, shine, glitter, gleam, be bright or radiant; to shine through: Caus. -bhrājayati, -yitum, to cause to radiate or beam or shine.

vibhrāj 2. vi-bhrāj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, shining, splendid, luminous; elegant, richly dressed or decorated; (ṭ), m., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 170 (having the patronymic Saurya).

vibhrājat vi-bhrājat, an, antī, at, shining, glittering.

vibhrājamāna vi-bhrājamāna, as, ā, am, resplendent, glittering, shining, dazzling, radiant, bright.

vibhrājita vi-bhrājita, as, ā, am, made splendid or bright, caused to shine.

vibhrāṣṭi vi-bhrāṣṭi, is, f., Ved. radiance, flame, blaze.

vibhvan vi-bhvan. See p. 931, col. 3.

vimaṃh vi-maṃh, cl. 1. A. -maṃhate, &c., Ved. to distribute, bestow.

vimaṃhamāna vi-maṃhamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. distributing, giving.

vimajj vi-majj, cl. 6. P. -majjati, &c., to plunge or dive in, enter into, (probably wrongly for ni-majj): Caus. -majjayati, &c., to submerge, cause to plunge into or enter in.

vimata vi-mata, vi-mati. See under vi-man.

vimatsara vi-matsara, as, ā, am, free from envy or jealousy, unenvious, unambitious.

vimath vi-math or vi-manth, cl. 1. 9. P. -ma-thati, -manthati, -mathnāti (Ved. generally A. -mathnīte), &c., -mathitum, -manthitum, to crush or dash to pieces, rend asunder, bruise (Ved. A.); to cut to pieces, annihilate, destroy, disperse, scatter; to confuse, perplex, bewilder, embarrass.

vimathita vi-mathita, as, ā, am, crushed or dashed to pieces, rent asunder, bruised, destroyed, annihilated.

vimathnat vi-mathnat, an, atī, at, dashing to pieces, crushing, destroying.

vimathya vi-mathya, ind. having crushed completely, having destroyed.

vimātha vi-mātha, as, m. the act of crushing or destroying utterly.

vimāthin vi-māthin, ī, inī, i, crushing or dashing to pieces, destroying.

vimad vi-mad, cl. 4. P. -mādyati (Ved. also -madati), &c., -maditum, to become perplexed or confused, be disconcerted; to confound, embarrass, disturb: Caus. -mādayati, &c., -yitum, to cause to be perplexed, to confuse, embarrass; to intoxicate.

[Page 0932-b]

vimatta vi-matta, as, ā, am, intoxicated; being in rut, ruttish.

vimada vi-mada, as, ā, am, free from intoxication; joyless; (as), m., N. of the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda X. 20-26 (having the patronymic Aindra or Prājāpatya; Vasu-kṛt Vāsukra is also regarded as the author of these hymns).

vimadita vi-madita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), = vi-matta.

vimadhya vi-madhya, Ved. an unfathomable depth, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 51, 3. explains tamaso vimadhye by atyanta-gāḍhāndhakāre, 'in unfathomable darkness.')

viman vi-man, cl. 8. 4. A., 1. P. -manute, -manyate, -manati, &c., -mantum, to distinguish (?, Ved.); to dishonour, offend: Caus. -mānayati, -yitum, to dishonour, slight, treat with disrespect.

vimata vi-mata, as, ā, am, disagreed, disagreeing, dissenting, disapproving; at variance, inconsistent, averse, hostile to; slighted, despised, offended, displeased; of a different mind or disposition; (as), m. an enemy.

vimati vi-mati, is, f. difference of mind or opinion, dissent, disagreement; dislike, aversion; stupidity.
     vimatitā vimati-tā, f. difference of opinion, want of mind, stupidity.

vimāna 1. vi-māna, as, am, m. n. (for 2. see under 2. vi-mā), disrespect, dishonour.

vimānanā vi-mānanā, f. dishonour, disrespect, contempt.

vimānita vi-mānita, as, ā, am, dishonoured, slighted, treated with disrespect.

vimanas vi-manas, ās, ās, as, changed in mind or feeling; averse, displeased; out of one's mind, distraught, depressed in mind or spirit, sad, distressed, discomposed; heart-broken; absent in mind, thinking of something else; perplexed, disordered, bewildered.

vimanaska vi-manaska, as, ā, am, out of one's mind, depressed in spirit, heart-broken, sad, melancholy, bewildered.

vimanīkṛta vimanī-kṛta, as, ā, am, altered in mind or feeling; displeased, offended; depressed in mind, sad, sorrowful.

vimanībhūta vimanī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become changed in mind or feeling; brought into a melancholy frame of mind.

vimanth vi-manth. See vi-math, col. 1.

vimanyu vi-manyu, us, us, u, free from anger or passion, free from grief.

vimaya vi-maya, as, m. (see rt. me), change, exchange, barter.

vimarda vi-marda, &c. See under vi-mṛd.

vimarśa vi-marśa, &c. See under vi-mṛś.

vimarṣa vi-marṣa, &c. See under vi-mṛṣ.

vimala vi-mala, as, ā, am, stainless, free from dirt or impurity, spotless, pure, clean; white, transparent, beautiful; (as), m. an Arhat or Jaina deified sage; N. of the father of Padma-pāda; of a son of Su-dyumna; (ā), f. a particular plant, = saptalā, (commonly called Charmaghās); a sort of soil; N. of Dākṣāyaṇī; (am), n. silver gilt; talc.
     vimalatantra vimala-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     vimalatā vimala-tā, f. or vimala-tva, am, n. stainlessness, cleanliness, purity, clearness.
     vimaladāna vimala-dāna, am, n. a gift or offering to a deity.
     vimalanāthapurāṇa vimala-nātha-purāṇa, N. of a Jaina work by Kṛṣṇa-dāsa.
     vimalaprabhā vimala-prabhā, f., N. of one of the wives of Narendrāditya.
     vimalamaṇi vimala-maṇi, is, m. 'clear-gem', crystal.
     vimalātmaka vimalātmaka (-la-āt-), as, ā, am, pure-minded, clean, pure.
     vimalātman vi-malātman (-la-āt-), ā, ā, a, pure-souled, undefiled, pure.
     vimalāditya vimalāditya (-la-ād-), as, m. 'clearsun', a particular form of the sun.
     vimalādri vimalādri (-la-ad-), is, m. 'pure mountain', N. of the mountain Vimala or Girnar in Gujarāt, (this mountain is celebrated for its inscriptions; it is also called Śatruñ-jaya, q. v.)
     vimalārthaka vimalārthaka (-la-ar-), as, ā, am, of pure purpose, pure-minded; pure, clean, clear.
     vimalāśva vima-lāśva (-la-aś-), N. of a country in Kaśmīra.
     vimalīkaraṇa vimalī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of making pure.
     vimalīkṛ vimalī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make clean or pure.
     vimaleśvaratīrtha vimaleśvara-tīrtha (-la-īś-), am, n., N. of a chapter in the Śiva-Purāṇa.

vimalogyatantra vimalogya-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.

vimastakita vi-mastakita, as, ā, am, beheaded, decapitated.

vimahat vi-mahat, ān, atī, at, very great, immense.

vimahas vi-mahas, ās, ās, as, Ved. of various or excellent might or splendor, very vigorous, very brilliant or resplendent.

vimahi vi-mahi, is, is, i, Ved. very large or great, (Sāy. = viśeṣeṇa mahat.)

vimā 1. vi-mā, cl. 3. A. -mimīte, &c. (see rt. 2. mā), Ved. to bellow, roar, cry (?).

vimā 2. vi-mā (see rt. 3. mā), cl. 2. P., 3. 4. A. -māti, -mimīte, -māyate, -mātum, (Ved.) to measure out, to traverse, pass over (a course); (Ved.) to set in order, set right, prepare; to count, count over; to measure; to pervade; to make in various ways.

vimāna 2. vi-māna, as, am, m. n. (for 1. vi-māna see under vi-man), a measure; a car or chariot of the gods (sometimes serving as a seat or throne, sometimes self-moving and carrying its occupant through the skies; other descriptions make the Vimāna more like a house or palace, and one kind is said to be seven stories high; that of Rāvaṇa was called puṣpaka, q. v.); any car or vehicle; a horse; a palace, the palace of an emperor or supreme monarch.
     vimānagamana vimāna-gamana, am, n. 'going in a car', N. of the fiftysecond chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     vimānacārin vimāna-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, travelling in a celestial car.
     vimānatā vimāna-tā, f. the state or condition of a chariot.
     vimānaprabhutā vimāna-prabhutā, f. the ownership or possession of a celestial chariot.
     vimānayāna vimāna-yāna, as, ā, am, going or driving in a car.
     vimānarāja vimāna-rāja, as, m. the driver of a chariot of the gods.
     vimānavat vimāna-vat, ind. like a self-moving car, (Kirāt. VII. 4.)
     vimānastha vi-māna-stha, as, ā, am, standing on a divine chariot.

vimimāna vi-mimāna, as, ā, am, measuring out, preparing, making; measured, conceived, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 155, 6 = vividham mimāna.)

vimāṃsa vi-māṃsa, as, am, m. n. unclean meat (as the flesh of dogs &c.).

vimātṛ vi-mātṛ, tā, f. a stepmother, a father's wife.
     vimātṛja vimātṛ-ja, as, m. a stepmother's son.

vimānanā vi-mānanā, &c. See col. 2.

vimāya vi-māya, as, ā, am, devoid of magic, free from illusion.

vimārga vi-mārga, as, m. a bad road, byroad; a wrong road (literally or figuratively); evil conduct, immorality; a broom, brush; [cf. rt. mārg.]
     vimārgagāmin vimārga-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going in a wrong road, following an evil course.

vimārgaṇa vi-mārgaṇa, am, n. the act of searching or seeking for.

vimi vi-mi (see rt. 1. mi), cl. 5. P. A. -mi-noti, -minute, -mātum, Ved. to fix, build, erect.

vimita vi-mita, as, ā, am, fixed, built; (am), n., Ved. a square shed or large building resting on four posts.

viminvat vi-minvat, an, atī, at, fixing; (Sāy.) separating and fixing (= pari-cchindat sthāpayat, Ṛg-veda IV. 56. 1).

vimiśr vi-miśr, cl. 10. P. -miśrayati, -yi-tum, to mix or mingle together.

vimiśra vi-miśra, as, ā, am, mixed or mingled together, commingled.

vimiśrita vi-miśrita, as, ā, am, mixed together, mingled; mixed with, attended or accompanied by.

vimukta vi-mukta, &c. See under 1. vi-muc.

[Page 0933-a]

vimukha vi-mukha, as, ī, am, having the face turned away or cast down, averted; disinclined, opposed.
     vimukhatā vimukha-tā, f. or vimukha-tva, am, n. the state of having the face averted, turning away; disinclination, opposition; disappearance, departure.

vimukhin vimukhin, ī, inī, i, having the face averted, turned away; averse from, hostile.
     vimukhitā vimukhi-tā, f. or vi-mukhi-tva, am, n. a state of aversion, enmity; opposition; departure.

vimukhīkṛ vimukhī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to make the face averted, turn away the face, turn away from, leave.
     vimukhīkaraṇa vimukhī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of turning away or averting the face, leaving.
     vimukhīkṛta vimukhī-kṛta, as, ā, am, turned away from, averted, departed.

vimugdha vi-mugdha. See under vi-muh below.

vimuc 1. vi-muc, cl. 6. P. A. -muñcati, -te, -moktum, to unloose, loosen, unharness, unfasten, untie, release, set free, liberate; to take off (clothes), undress; to free from (with abl.); to leave off, stop, cease; to become loose (A.); to yield, relinquish, quit, give up, lose; to emit, pour forth, shed, send forth; to assume, take: Pass. -mucyate, to be loosened, become detached; to be freed from (with abl. or inst.); to escape; to be deprived of (with inst.): Caus. -mocayati, -yitum, to loosen, set free, unfasten, liberate: Desid. -mumukṣati, -te, to wish to set free, &c.

vimukta vi-mukta, as, ā, am, loosed, let loose, liberated; freed from (with inst. or abl., e. g. pāśaiḥ or pāśe-bhyo vimuktaḥ, freed from fetters); quitted, abandoned; issued from, given vent to; hurled, thrown, discharged.
     vimuktakaṇṭha vimukta-kaṇṭha, as, ā, am, having a loosened throat or voice, raising a loud cry.
     vimuktapragraha vi-mukta-pragraha, as, ā, am, having loosened reins.

vimukti vi-mukti, is, f. liberation, release, remission; escape, salvation, final emancipation (from all future existence); separation, parting.
     vimuktipatha vimukti-patha, as, m. the path or way of final emancipation.

vimuc 2. vi-muc, k, k, k, one who lets loose or sends forth, a creator; a deliverer; (k), m., N. of Prajāpati; a cloud, (Sāy. = jala-vimocaka megha.)

vimucya 2. vi-mucya, ind. having let go; having quitted, quitting, releasing.

vimucyamāna vi-mucyamāna, as, ā, am, being let loose or liberated; being poured forth or sent forth.

vimuñcat vi-muñcat, an, atī, or antī, at, unloosing, loosening; shedding, letting fall.

vimoktavya vi-moktavya, as, ā, am, to be let loose or set free or discharged.

vimocana vi-mocana, as, m. one who delivers, a deliverer, liberator, (Sāy. = pāpād vimocayitṛ); (am), n. the act of unloosing, liberating, unharnessing, unyoking; liberation, emancipation.

vimocita vi-mocita, as, ā, am, loosened, liberated, set free.

vimudra vi-mudra, as, ā, am, unsealed, unclosed; opened as a bud or flower, budded, blown.

vimuh vi-muh, cl. 4. P. A. -muhyati, -te, -mogdhum or -moḍhum, to be confused, become perplexed or bewildered; to faint away: Caus. -mo-hayati, -yitum, to cause to be confused, disturb, deprive of consciousness, infatuate, bewilder, lead astray, bewitch.

vimugdha vi-mugdha, as, ā, am, confused, bewildered, infatuated.

vimuhyamāna vi-muhyamāna, as, ā, am, being bewildered or stupefied, embarrassed.

vimūḍha 1. vi-mūḍha, as, ā, am, confounded, bewildered, discomposed; beguiled, led astray, seduced, tempted; foolish.
     vimūḍhacetas vimūḍha-cetas, ās, ās, as, or vimūḍha-dhī, īs, īs, i, foolish-minded, foolish, simple.
     vimūḍhabhāva vi-mūḍha-bhāva, as, m. bewildered state, perplexed condition, confusion.
     vimūḍhasañjña vimūḍha-sañjña, as, ā, am, bewildered in mind, senseless, unconscious.
     vimūḍhātman vimū-ḍhātman (-ḍha-āt-), ā, ā, a, foolish-minded, senseless, foolish, beguiled.

[Page 0933-b]

vimūḍha 2. vi-mūḍha, as, ā, am, not foolish or infatuated, wise; (as), m. a kind of divine being.

vimohana vi-mohana, as, ā, or ī, am, alluring, seducing, seductive, bewitching, tempting, fascinating, one who fascinates, &c.; (as, am), m. n., N. of one of the divisions of Naraka (see naraka); (am), n. the act of seducing, seduction, temptation, exciting the passions.

vimohita vi-mohita, as, ā, am, allured, seduced, bereft of consciousness, beguiled; stupefied, infatuated, bewitched.

vimṛj vi-mṛj, cl. 2. P. -mārṣṭi (sometimes also A. -mārṣṭe), -mārjitum, -mārṣṭum, to rub off or out, purify, cleanse; to rub, stroke; to rub dry, wipe off, wipe; to rub on, anoint: Intens., Ved. -māmṛjīti, to cleanse, purify.

vimṛjya vi-mṛjya, ind. having rubbed or stroked, having wiped or swept away, &c.

vimṛṣṭa 1. vi-mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, rubbed off, purified, cleansed, wiped.
     vimṛṣṭarāga vimṛṣṭa-rāga, as, ā, am, having the colour refined or purified.

vimṛd vi-mṛd, cl. 9. 1. P. -mṛdnāti, -mar-dati, &c., -marditum, to press or crush to pieces, bruise, pound, trample down, lay waste, devastate, destroy; to rub together: Caus. -mardayati, -yi-tum, to crush to pieces, bruise; to rub.

vimarda vi-marda, as, m. crushing, bruising; devastation, destruction, pressing or rubbing together, friction; the trituration of perfumes; rubbing against, touch, contact; conjunction of the sun and moon, total obscuration, eclipse; war, battle; weariness, tediousness; the plant Cassia Esculenta.
     vimardārdha vimar-dārdha (-da-ar-), am, n. the time from the apparent conjunction to the end of an eclipse.
     vimardottha vimar-dottha (-da-ut-), as, m. a scent arising from the trituration of perfumes.

vimardaka vi-mardaka, as, ikā, am, one who crushes or pounds, a crusher, destroyer, &c.; (as), m. pounding, grinding, destroying; rolling; the trituration of perfumes; the conjunction of the sun and moon, an eclipse; a proper N.

vimardana vi-mardana, am, ā, n. f. the act of grinding, pounding, crushing, trampling down, rubbing; the trituration of perfumes; the conjunction of the sun and moon, an eclipse; destroying, killing.

vimardita vi-mardita, as, ā, am, crushed to pieces, bruised, pounded, broken to pieces, trampled on; rubbed, anointed; [cf. sneha-v-.]

vimardin vi-mardin, ī, inī, i, crushing to pieces, destroying, removing,

vimṛdita vi-mṛdita, as, ā, am, bruised, ground, pounded; broken, rubbed.
     vimṛditadhvaja vimṛdita-dhvaja, as, ā, am, having a crushed or broken banner.

vimṛdya vi-mṛdya, ind. having bruised or pounded or crushed, having trampled upon; having rubbed.

vimṛś vi-mṛś (often confounded with vi-mṛṣ, q. v.), cl. 6. P. -mṛśati, -marṣṭum, -mraṣṭum, to touch (with the hands), feel, stroke, rub; to touch (mentally), be sensible of, be aware of, perceive; to ponder, meditate, consider, reflect on, deliberate about; to observe; to investigate, examine; to think about with hesitation, hesitate about doing anything (with inf.): Caus. -marśayati, -yitum, to ponder, reflect on, consider.

vimarśa vi-marśa, as, m. consideration, deliberation, investigation, trial, examination by reason, reasoning, discussion, hesitation; a conflicting judgment.
     vimarśavādin vi-marśa-vādin, ī, inī, i, uttering discussions, one who reasons, a reasoner.

vimarśana vi-marśana, am, n. the act of investigating, discussing, investigation.

vimarśin vi-marśin, ī, inī, i, deliberating, thinking about, reflecting.

vimṛśat vi-mṛśat, an, atī, or antī, at, reflecting, considering, musing.

vimṛśya 1. vi-mṛśya, as, ā, am, to be deliberated about or investigated, to be discussed or reflected upon.

vimṛśya 2. vi-mṛśya, ind. having considered, after due deliberation or reflection, (a-vimṛśya, without due deliberation.)
     vimṛśyakārin vimṛśya-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, acting after due deliberation.

[Page 0933-c]

vimṛṣṭa 2. vi-mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, reflected on, considered, weighed.

vimṛṣ vi-mṛṣ (in many passages where this verb occurs the forms used may equally be referred to vi-mṛś), cl. 1. 4. P. A. -marṣati, -te, -mṛṣ-yati, -te, -marṣitum, to bear with indifference.

vimarṣa vi-marṣa, as, m. dissatisfaction, displeasure; want of forbearance, impatience, (in these senses vi is privative); change in the prosperous course of a dramatic plot, unforeseen reverse or adverse event in the course of a love-story.
     vimarṣāṅga vimarṣāṅga (-ṣa-aṅ-), a division of the dramatic Vimarsha (of which there are said to be thirteen).

vimarṣaṇa vi-marṣaṇa, as, m., N. of a king of the Kirātas.

vimarṣin vi-marṣin, ī, iṇī, i, disliking, dissatisfied, averse; impatient, intolerant.

vimokṣ vi-mokṣ, cl. 10. P. -mokṣayati, -yitum, to set free, liberate, let loose.

vimokṣa vi-mokṣa, as, m. liberation, freedom, letting loose, letting off; discharging, shooting, dismissing; becoming loose or free, escape, final emancipation.

vimokṣaṇa vi-mokṣaṇa, am, ā, n. f. untying, the act of setting free, liberation, release; discharging, (aṇḍa-v-, the act of laying eggs); quitting, abandoning, resigning.

vimokṣin vi-mokṣin, ī, iṇī, i, setting free, liberating.

vimba vimba or vimva, as, am, m. n. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 95. fr. rt. 1. vī, but the etymology is doubtful; frequently written bimba), the disk of the sun or moon; any disk, a ball, hemisphere; any round or disk-like appearance; a looking-glass, mirror; a jar, water-pot (?); an image, shadow, reflected or represented form, picture, type; the object compared (as opposed to prati-vimba, 'the counterpart' to which it is compared); (as), m. a lizard, chameleon; a proper N.; (ā, ī), f. a plant bearing a bright-red gourd, Momordica Monadelpha; (ā), f., N. of two metres, four times [metrical sequence]; four times [metrical sequence]; N. of the wife of Bālāditya (a king of Kaśmīra); of the mother of king Vimbi-sāra; (am), n. the fruit of the Momordica Monadelpha, (the lips are frequently compared to this fruit; cf. vimboṣṭha.)
     vimbajā vimba-jā, f. the plant Momordica Monadelpha or the gourd.
     vimbaphala vimba-phala, am, n. the fruit of the Vimba.
     vimbasāra vimba-sāra, a various reading for vimbi-sāra.
     vimbāgata vimbāgata (-ba-āg-), as, ā, am, 'gone to an image', reflected.
     vimbeśvara vimbeśvara (-bā-īś-), N. of a temple founded by the princess Vimbā.
     vimboṣṭha vim-boṣṭha or vimbauṣṭha (-ba-oṣ-), as, ā, or ī, am, having lips like the Vimba fruit, red-lipped, 'cherry-lipped.'

vimbaka vimbaka, am, n. the disk of the sun or moon; the fruit of the Momordica Monadelpha; (ikā), f. the disk of the sun or moon; a cucurbitaceous plant, Momordica Monadelpha.

vimbaki vimbaki, is, m., N. of a king.

vimbaṭa vimbaṭa, as, m. the mustard plant, Sinapis Dichotoma.

vimbara vimbara, a particular high number.

vimbāva vimbāva, am, n., see Vārtt. to Pāṇ. V. 2, 109.

vimbita vimbita, as, ā, am, imaged, reflected, pictured, painted.

vimbin vimbin, ī, inī, i, coming from or relating to Vimba.
     vimbisāra vimbi-sāra, as, m., N. of a king of Magadha (a contemporary of Śākya-muni; also written vimbi-sara, vidhi-sāra, vidmi-sāra, vindu-sena, vindhya-sena).

vimbiya vimbiya, as, m. a proper N.

vimbu vimbu, us, m. the betel-nut tree.

vimrad vi-mrad, cl. 1. A. -mradate, &c., Ved. to make soft or tender, to soften.

vimrit vi-mrit, cl. 4. P. -mrityati, &c., Ved. to fall to pieces, crumble away, decay.

vimlai vi-mlai, cl. 1. P. A. -mlāyati, -te, &c., to wither away, fade, languish, become weak or feeble or weary: Caus. -mlāpayati, -yitum, to make to wither or languish, cause to fade or disappear; to weary, enfeeble.

vimlāna 1. vi-mlāna, as, ā, am, faded or withered away; refreshed, fresh, pure.

vimlāna 2. vi-mlāna, as, ā, am, unfaded, free from decay; unsoiled.

vimlāpana 1. vi-mlāpana, am, n. the act of causing to wither or fade away, causing to languish.

vimlāpana 2. vi-mlāpana, am, n. the act of removing decay or fatigue; refreshing, reviving; cleaning, wiping.

viyat 1. vi-yat, cl. 1. A. -yatate, -yatitum, to dispose in various rows (?): Caus. -yātayati, -yi-tum, to place in rows, arrange, dispose of; to do penance; to pain, torment, harass, disturb; to punish.

viyat 2. vi-yat, t, n. (probably connected with vi-yam below; but according to some, pres. part. of rt. 5. i with 2. vi; according to others fr. rt. 1. vī), sky, heaven, ether, atmosphere.
     viyaccārin viyac-cārin, ī, m. 'sky-goer', a kite (= cilla).
     viyadgaṅgā viyad-gaṅgā, f. 'sky-Ganges', the heavenly Ganges; the galaxy.
     viyadgati viyad-gati, is, f. going or moving in the air.
     viyadbhūti viyad-bhūti, is, f. 'sky-power', darkness.
     viyanmaṇi viyan-maṇi, is, m. 'sky-gem', the sun.

viyati vi-yati, is, m. (perhaps connected with the above), a bird; N. of a son of Nahusha.

viyam vi-yam, cl. 1. P. -yacchati, -yantum, to stretch out, extend, spread out; to present, grant, bestow, give; to stretch apart; to restrain: Caus. -yāmayati, -yitum, to cause to stretch out, extend, expand.

viyata vi-yata, as, ā, am, stretched out, extended, kept apart; (am), ind. separately, at intervals, intermittingly.

viyama vi-yama, as, m. restraint, check; rest, cessation, stop; pain, distress.

viyāma vi-yāma, as, m. restraint, &c. (= vi-yama).

viyā vi-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to go away, depart, leave; to go through, pervade, pass through, go across, to run through, drive through; to pierce, destroy.

viyāta vi-yāta, as, ā, am, 'gone apart or from the right path', abandoned; shameless, impudent, ill-behaved.

viyu vi-yu (see rt. 1. yu), cl. 3. P. -yu-yoti, &c., to be separated or parted, to separate (intrans.), be dissolved; to be separated from or deprived of (with inst.); to separate, exclude, deprive of (with inst.); to keep off, ward off.

viyuta vi-yuta, as, ā, am (see 1. and 2. yuta, p. 817), separated, deprived of, separated from (with inst., e. g. vatsair viyutāḥ, [cows] separated from their calves).
     viyutārthaka viyutārthaka (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, void of meaning.

viyotṛ vi-yotṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. separating; warding off, defending; (Sāy.) one who does not mix, not mixing (= duḥkhānām amiśrayitṛ, Ṛg-veda IV. 55, 2).

viyuj vi-yuj, cl. 7. P. A. -yunakti, -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to disjoin, detach, separate, divide; to free or liberate from, separate from (with inst., rarely with abl.); to relax, be slackened, give way, yield (A.): Pass. -yujyate, to be separated from, be deprived of (with inst.); to be relaxed, yield, give way: Caus. -yojayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to be disjoined, separate; to free or deliver from, deprive of (with inst. or abl.).

viyukta vi-yukta, as, ā, am, disjoined, detached, separated, sundered, severed; separated from, free from, deprived of, deserted by (with inst. or at the end of a comp.); failing, deficient.

viyujya vi-yujya, ind. having separated or detached, having freed or delivered from.

viyoga vi-yoga, as, m. separation, disunion, disjunction; loss, death, absence (especially of lovers).
     viyogabhāj viyoga-bhāj, k, k, k, suffering separation.
     viyogavāhya viyoga-vāhya, as, ā, am, excluded from separation, not separated.
     viyogāvasāna viyogāvasāna (-ga-av-), as, ā, am, ending or terminating in separation.
     viyogāvasānatva viyogāvasāna-tva, am, n. termination in separation.

viyogin viyogin, ī, inī, i, being separated or disjoined; apart, absent, remote; (ī), m. the ruddy goose; (inī), f. a woman separated from her husband or lover; a kind of metre having two unequal half lines, the first containing ten and the second eleven syllables, as follow, [metrical sequence], (the fourth Canto of the Kumāra-sambhava is chiefly written in this metre.)

viyojayat vi-yojayat, an, antī, at, separating, separating from; depriving of; lavishing, expending.

viyojita vi-yojita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), separated, disjoined, disunited; separated from, parted from, deprived of.

viyotṛ vi-yotṛ. See under vi-yu, col. 1.

viyoni vi-yoni, is, or vi-yonī, f. various or manifold birth, (according to Kullūka on Manu XII. 27. 'the womb of animals'); an ignominious birth.
     viyonijanmādhyāya viyoni-janmādhyāya (-ma-adh-), as, m., N. of a chapter of Varāha-mihira's Vṛhaj-jātaka.

vira vira, as, m. (according to Sāy. fr. rt. vṛ), Ved. one who goes or departs this life (= gantṛ = preta).
     virāsah virā-sah or virā-sāh, -ṣāṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. bearing or leading departed spirits, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 35, 6 = pretān puruṣān sahate yaḥ; cf. jalā-sah, turā-ṣāh.)

virakta vi-rakta. See under vi-rañj,  col. 3.

virakṣ vi-rakṣ, cl. 1. P. -rakṣati, -rakṣi-tum, to watch over, guard, protect.

virac vi-rac, cl. 10. P. -racayati, -yitum (Aor. vy-araracat; in one passage -arīracat), to arrange, construct, fabricate, contrive, form, make, prepare; to compose, write (a book); to put on, lay on, inlay; to effect, perform: Pass. -racyate (Aor. vy-araci), to be arranged or composed.

viracana vi-racana, am, ā, n. f. the act of arranging, arrangement; constructing, contriving, contrivance; making; compiling, composing, composition, compilation; embellishing; embellishment, any artificial or ornamental fabric.

viracanīya vi-racanīya, as, ā, am, to be made, to be composed, &c.

viracayat vi-racayat, an, antī, at, arranging, making, fabricating, composing, embellishing, &c.

viracayya vi-racayya, ind. having arranged, having composed; having marked out.

viracita vi-racita, as, ā, am, arranged, trimmed, constructed, formed, contrived, made, prepared; written, compiled, composed; put on, worn; put in, inlaid, set; embellished, ornamented, furnished with (with inst.).
     viracitavapus viracita-vapus, us, us, us, having the body arranged.

viraja vi-raja. See under vi-rajas below.

virajas vi-rajas, ās, ās, as, free from dust; devoid of passion, passionless; free from the menstrual excretion; (ās), m., N. of a son of Paurṇamāsa; of a son of Vasiṣṭha; of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra; (ās), f. a woman who has ceased to menstruate.
     virajastamas vi-rajas-tamas, ās, ās, as, free from (the qualities of) passion and ignorance.
     virajo'mbarabhūṣaṇa virajo-'mbara-bhūṣaṇa, as, ā, am, having apparel and ornaments free from dust.

viraja vi-raja, as, ā, am, free from dust; (as), m., N. of Viṣṇu; of a son of Tvaṣṭṛ; (ā), f. a plant (commonly called Kavitthānī); Dūrvā grass; N. of a river; of the wife of Nahusha (daughter of a class of Manes called Sva-svadha).
     virajākṣetra virajā-kṣetra, am, n., N. of a place.

virajaska vi-rajaska, as, ā, am, free from dust, &c., = vi-rajas; (ā), f. a woman who has ceased to menstruate.

virajīkṛ virajī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to render free from dust or passion.
     virajīkṛta virajī-kṛta, as, ā, am, freed from dust, unsoiled, clean; exempt from passion.

virajībhū virajī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become free from dust or passion.
     virajībhūta virajī-bhūta,  as, ā, am, free from dust, clean, clear; free from passion, pure, holy.

virañca vi-rañca, as, m. (perhaps connected with vi-rac), N. of Brahmā; [cf. viriñca.]

virañci vi-rañci, is, m., N. of Brahmā.

virañj vi-rañj, cl. 1. 4. P. A. -rajati, -te, -rajyati, -te, -raṅktum, to be changed in colour, be discoloured, lose the natural colour; to become changed in disposition, become indifferent to, take no interest in, regard with indifference, become estranged or disaffected, grow cold: Caus. -rañja-yati, -yitum, to colour, dye, make of various colours; to cause to be indifferent, make estranged, cause to dislike.

virakta vi-rakta, as, ā, am, discoloured, changed in colour; changed in disposition, disaffected, estranged, averse, indifferent; displeased; free from passion or affection, void of attachment to worldly objects, (in these senses vi appears to be privative); impassioned, feeling excessive passion, (in these senses vi only intensifies the root.)
     viraktacitta virakta-citta, as, ā, am, disaffected at heart, estranged.
     viraktaprakṛti virakta-prakṛti, is, is, i, whose chiefs or principal officers are disaffected.
     viraktabhāva virakta-bhāva, as, ā, am, having the heart or affections estranged, disinclined to, disliking.

virakti vi-rakti, is, f. change of disposition or feeling, estrangement, alienation of mind, aversion, disinclination, dissatisfaction; absence of affection or attachment, freedom from passion, weanedness from the world, (in these senses vi appears to be privative.)

virāga vi-rāga, as, m. change of colour or feeling, change of nature, (applied in Vedic grammar to the change in consonants which mutually affect each other); absence of desire or passion, indifference, disinclination; disregard of all sensual enjoyment either in this world or the next; stoicism.
     virāgaviṣabhṛt virāga-viṣa-bhṛt, t, t, t, cherishing the poison of dislike, harbouring the poison of aversion.
     virāgārha virāgārha (-ga-ar-), as, ā, am, qualified for freedom from passion.

virāgin virāgin, ī, iṇī, i, changed in feeling, estranged; void of passion or desire.

viraṭa viraṭa, as, m. a kind of black Agallochum; N. of a king.

viraṇ vi-raṇ, Caus. -raṇayati, -yitum, to make to sound forth, cause to sound, play upon (a musical instrument).

viraṇa viraṇa, am, n. a fragrant grass used in certain religious ceremonies, Andropogon Aromaticum or Muricatum; [cf. vīraṇa.]

viratha vi-ratha, as, ā, am, having no car or chariot, chariotless.

virad vi-rad, cl. 1. P. -radati, &c., Ved. to divide, separate, sever, cut through, open; to conduct, convey; to bestow.

virapś vi-rapś (according to some rapś may be fr. an old Desid. form of rt. rap or rabh, according to Sāy. rapś is fr. rt. rap = lap), cl. 1. A. -rapśate, &c., Ved. to be full to overflowing, be ready to burst, to be distended or inflated; to have too much of (inst.); to be praised or hymned, (Sāy. = vividhaṃ stūyate); to shine forth variously, (Sāy. = vividhaṃ rājate); to sound forth, utter a murmuring sound.

virapśa vi-rapśa, am, n., Ved. sound, voice, utterance, (Sāy. virapśam = vākyam; but in Ṛg-veda IV. 50, 3. virapśam = viśeṣeṇa śabdena stotraṃ yathā bhavati tathā.)

virapśin vi-rapśin, ī, inī, i, Ved. copious, abundant, great, powerful, mighty, (according to Nirukta III. 3 = mahat); singing, sounding forth, loud-sounding, uttering various sounds of praise, having various sounds or utterances, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 17, 20. virapśī = bahu-vidha-śabdavān; in Ṛg-veda I. 8, 8. virapśī = vividha-vākya-yuktā, and appears to be used for virapśinī); shaking, tossing, rocking.

[Page 0935-a]

viram vi-ram, cl. 1. P. -ramati (rarely also A. -ramate), -rantum, to cease or desist from, rest from (with abl.); to leave off or discontinue anything (especially applied to discontinuing a speech, e. g. virarāma or even vacanaṃ virarāma, he ceased speaking), stop, pause, end, come to an end (e. g. rātrir vyaraṃsīt, the night ended): Caus. -ramayati, -rāmayati, -yitum, to cause to leave off or discontinue, make to cease or desist from; to bring to an end, finish.

virata vi-rata, as, ā, am, ceased from, desisting from (with abl., e. g. pāpād virataḥ, ceased from sin), stopped, ceased (e. g. virateṣu muniṣu, when the Munis had ceased speaking); rested, ended, concluded.
     virataprasaṅga virata-prasaṅga, as, ā, am, one who has left off a habit or practice, one whose occupation has ceased, having no occupation.
     viratāśaya viratāśaya (-ta-āś-), as, ā, am, one whose desires have ceased, one who has resigned worldly intentions.

virati vi-rati, is, f. cessation, discontinuance, stop, rest, pause, end, term; indifference.

virama vi-rama, as, m. ceasing, desisting, cessation; sunset.

viramat vi-ramat, an, antī, at, ceasing, desisting, resting, stopping; sporting or playing about.

viramita vi-ramita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), made to cease, stopped.

viramya vi-ramya, ind. having ceased or desisted.

virāma vi-rāma, as, m. leaving off, cessation, rest, repose, discontinuance (of working, speaking, &c.); stoppage, stop, pause, pause of the voice, stoppage of sound; (in gram.) 'the stop', N. of a small oblique stroke placed under a consonant to denote that it is quiescent, i. e. that it has no vowel inherent or otherwise pronounced after it, (this mark is sometimes used in the middle of conjunctions of consonants; but its proper use, according to native grammarians, is only as a stop at the end of a sentence ending in a consonant); end, conclusion, term; N. of Viṣṇu.

virala virala, as, ā, am (perhaps for vila-la, possessing holes), having interstices, separated by intervals (whether of space or time); not close or compact, open in texture, not thick or dense, fine, thin, delicate; loose, relaxed, wide apart; rare, unfrequent; single; remote; little, few; (am), ind. rarely, seldom, unfrequently; (am), n. sour curds, coagulated milk (= dadhi).
     viralajānuka virala-jānuka, as, m. 'having knees wide apart', a bandy-legged man.
     viraladravā virala-dravā, f. gruel made of rice or other grain with the addition of ghee, &c. (= ślakṣṇa-yavāgū).
     viralāgata viralāgata (-la-āg-), as, ā, am, happening rarely, of unfrequent occurrence, rare.
     viralīkṛ viralī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make rare, lessen, diminish.
     viraletara viraletara (-la-it-), as, &c., 'other than wide apart', dense, thick, compact, close.

viralita viralita, as, ā, am, not compacted, not dense, (a-vi-ralita-kapolam, ind. with closely-united cheeks.)

viras vi-ras, cl. 1. P. -rasati, -rasitum, to cry out, cry aloud, scream, shriek.

virasa vi-rasa, as, ā, am, juiceless, sapless, flavourless, tasteless, insipid; painful; (as), m. pain.

virah vi-rah, cl. 1. 10. P. -rahati, -rahayati, -rahitum, &c., to abandon, desert, relinquish, leave.

viraha vi-raha, as, m. separation, parting, absence, (especially) the separation of lovers; separation from (with inst.); loneliness, distance; want; abandonment, desertion, cessation, relinquishment.
     virahaguṇita viraha-guṇita, as, ā, am, increased by separation.
     virahaja viraha-ja or viraha-janita, as, ā, am, arising from or produced by separation.
     virahajvara viraha-jvara, as, m. the anguish of separation.
     virahavyāpad viraha-vyāpad, t, t, t, impaired or decreased by absence.
     virahaśayana viraha-śayana, am, n. a solitary couch or bed, i. e. one slept on alone.
     virahādhigama vi-rahādhigama (-ha-adh-), as, m. experiencing the absence of any one, (according to Malli-nātha = viraha-jñāna.)
     virahānala virahānala (-ha-an-), as, m. the fire of separation.
     virahārta virahārta (-ha-ār-), as, ā, am, pained by the absence of a lover.
     virahāvasthā virahā-vasthā (-ha-av-), f. a state of separation or absence.
     virahotkaṇṭhitā virahotkaṇṭhitā (-ha-ut-), f. a woman who longs after her absent lover or husband, one distressed by the absence of her husband (said to be one of the incidental characters in a drama).

virahayat vi-rahayat, an, antī, at, abandoning, relinquishing, deserting.

virahayya vi-rahayya, ind. having abandoned, having forsaken, leaving.

virahita vi-rahita, as, ā, am, abandoned, deserted, forsaken, relinquished, left, left alone, solitary, lonely, retired or withdrawn from company, separated; devoid of, exempt from, bereft of, destitute of, free from (with inst. or at the end of a comp., and sometimes even with gen.).

virahin virahin, ī, iṇī, i, being separated from, absent (from another), apart from; lonely, solitary; (iṇī), f. a woman separated from her husband or suffering the pangs of absence from her lover; wages, hire.

virāga vi-rāga, &c. See p. 934, col. 3.

virāj 1. vi-rāj, cl. 1. P. A. -rājati (in Ved. only P.), -te, -rājitum, to reign over, rule, govern (Ved. P.); to be illustrious or eminent, be conspicuous, appear to advantage, shine forth, shine out, shine, glitter; to appear as: Caus. -rājayati, -yitum, to cause to shine forth, make to glitter, fill with brightness, give radiance or lustre, brighten, illuminate.

virāj 2. vi-rāj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, shining, radiant; (ṭ), m. splendor, beauty; a man of the regal or military class; the first progeny of Brahmā, (according to Manu I. 32, &c., Brahmā having divided his own substance into male and female, produced from the female the male power Virāj, who then produced the first Manu or Manu Svāyambhuva, who then created the ten Prajāpatis; the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa states that the male half of Brahmā was Manu, and the other half Śatarūpā, and does not allude to the intervention of Virāj; other Purāṇas describe the union of Śata-rūpā with Virāj or Puruṣa in the first instance, and with Manu in the second; as a sort of secondary creator, Virāj is sometimes called Prajā-pati, while in Ṛg-veda X. 90, 5. he is represented as born from Puruṣa, and Puruṣa from him; in the Atharva-veda VIII. 10, 24, XI. 8, 30, Virāj is spoken of as a female, and regarded as a cow, being elsewhere, however, identified with Prāṇa); 'ruler of the various forms of bodies', N. of Intellect located in and ruling over the collective aggregate of bodies, the consciousness which perceives collections or aggregates (in the Vedānta phil.); the body; N. of a son of Rādhā; of a district; (ṭ), f. a particular Vedic metre consisting of four Pādas of ten syllables each, (in Ṛg-veda X. 130, 5. this metre is represented as attaching itself to Mitra and Varuṇa, and in Aitareya-Br. I. 4. Virāj is mystically regarded as 'food', and invocations are directed to be made in this metre when food is the especial object of prayer.)
     virāṭkāmā virāṭ-kāmā, f. a Vedic form of the Sammā metre.
     virāṭkṣetra virāṭ-kṣetra, am, n., N. of a district.
     virāṭpūrvā virāṭ-pūrvā, f. a Vedic form of the Tri-ṣṭubh metre.
     virāṭsuta virāṭ-suta, as, m. 'son of Virāj', epithet of a class of Pitṛs called Soma-sads (Manu III. 195).
     virāṭsthānā virāṭ-sthānā, f. a Vedic form of the Tri-ṣṭubh metre.
     virāṭsvarūpa virāṭ-svarūpa, as, ā, am, consisting of Virāj, (applied to the Supreme Being.)
     virāḍdeha virāḍ-deha, as, m. 'having the body of Virāj', a term for the universe.
     virāḍrūpā virāḍ-rūpā, f. a Vedic form of the Tri-ṣṭubh metre (3 x 11 + 8 or rather + 7, giving forty syllables in all).

virāja vi-rāja, as, m. = 2. vi-rāj.

virājat vi-rājat, an, antī (ep. also atī), at, shining, splendid; handsome.

virājamāna vi-rājamāna, as, ā, am, shining, brilliant, splendid, handsome, gorgeous.

virājayat vi-rājayat, an, antī, at, causing to shine, giving radiance or lustre to, brightening.

virājita vi-rājita, as, ā, am, illuminated, irradiated, splendid; made visible, manifested.

virāṭa virāṭa, as, m., N. of one of the midland or north-west districts of India (perhaps Berar); N. of an ancient king of a particular district in India, (the Pāṇḍavas being obliged to live in concealment during the thirteenth year of their exile, journied to the court of this king and entered his service in various disguises.)
     virāṭaja virāṭa-ja, as, m. = rāja-paṭṭa, a sort of inferior diamond (said to be found in the country Virāṭa).
     virāṭaparvan virāṭa-parvan, a, n., N. of the fourth book of the Mahā-bhārata (describing the adventures of the Pāṇḍu princes when living in the service of king Virāṭa).

virāṭaka virāṭaka, as, m. a diamond of inferior quality.

virāṇin vi-rāṇin, ī, m. (probably fr. rt. raṇ with vi), an elephant.

virādh vi-rādh, cl. 4. P. -rādhyati, &c., -rāddhum, to lose or be deprived of anything (inst., Ved.); to hurt, offend, injure, do an injury: Caus. -rādhayati, -yitum, to oppose, thwart, be at variance, disagree.

virāddha vi-rāddha, as, ā, am, opposed, thwarted; injured, hurt, offended, treated with disrespect, reviled, abused.

virāddhṛ vi-rāddhṛ, dhā, dhrī, dhṛ, opposing, thwarting; offending, injuring; abusive, calumnious.

virādha vi-rādha, as, m. opposition, prevention; vexation, annoyance; a kind of Rākṣasa.

virādhana vi-rādhana, am, n. the act of opposing, injuring, hurting; pain, agony, anguish.

virādhayat vi-rādhayat, an, antī, at, opposing, being at variance, disagreeing with.

virādhāna vi-rādhāna, am, n. pain (= vi-rādhana).

virādhyat vi-rādhyat, an, antī, at, opposing, thwarting; offending, annoying, injuring, being at variance.

virāla virāla, as, m. = viḍāla, a cat, q. v.

virāva vi-rāva. See p. 936, col. 1.

viri vi-ri or vi-rī (see rts. 1. ri, rī), cl. 9. P. A. -riṇāti, -riṇīte, -retum, Ved. to cleave asunder, separate, cut to pieces, kill, destroy, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 19, 3. vi-riṇāḥ = vy-ariṇāḥ = viśeṣeṇa hatavān asi.)

viric vi-ric, cl. 7. P. A. -riṇakti, -riṅkte, -rektum, to empty, make empty, evacuate: Pass. -ricyate, to extend or be extended, reach out, surpass, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 16, 5. vi-reci = ati-ririce, adhiko babhūva); to be emptied or purged: Caus. -recayati, -yitum, to cause purging, purge, empty, make empty, cleanse, purify.

virikta vi-rikta, as, ā, am, evacuated, emptied, purged.

vireka vi-reka, as, m. purging, evacuation of the bowels; a purgative, cathartic.

virecana vi-recana, am, n. purging, evacuation of the bowels; a purgative.
     virecanadravya virecana-dravya, am, n. any purging substance or medicine.

virecita vi-recita, as, ā, am, purged, emptied, evacuated.

virecya vi-recya, as, ā, am, to be purged or emptied.

viriñca vi-riñca or vi-riñcana, as, m. a N. of Brahmā.

viriñci vi-riñci, is, m., N. of Brahmā; of Viṣṇu; of Śiva.

viriphita vi-riphita, as, ā, am, Ved. deprived of the sound of r; pronounced or uttered with great effort.

viribdha vi-ribdha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ribh with vi), sounded; (as), m. a note, tone, sound (= svara).

viribhita vi-ribhita, see Scholiast on Pāṇ. VII. 2, 18.

virebhita vi-rebhita, as, ā, am, sounded, uttered.

viriś vi-riś or vi-liś (see rt. riś), cl. 6. A. -riśate, &c., Ved. to be dragged or rent apart, to be disarranged or disordered; to be torn off, break off, become rent or torn.

viriṣṭa vi-riṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. rent asunder, broken off, out of due order; (am), n. a defect in a sacrifice, (also written vi-liṣṭa.)

virī vi-rī. See vi-ri above.

viru vi-ru, cl. 2. P. -rauti, -ravīti, -ravitum, to roar aloud, scream or shout out, cry, buzz, hum, yell, bray; to sound, jingle, rattle; to lament, weep, appeal to with lamentations, call on, invoke: Caus. -rāvayati, -yitum, to roar or scream aloud, fill with noise or clamour; to make to sound or resound.

virava vi-rava, as, m., Ved. outcry, clamour, sound, noise.

virāva vi-rāva, as, m. crying or shouting out, clamour, sound, noise.

virāvin vi-rāvin, ī, iṇī, i, shouting or roaring out, resounding, crying, singing; lamenting; (iṇī), f. weeping, crying; a broom; N. of a river.

viruta vi-ruta, as, ā, am, roared aloud, screamed; resounded, resounding, filled with cries, (mayūra-viruta, filled with the cries of peacocks); (am), n. shrieking, howling, crying, singing, humming (of bees), chirping; clamour, noise, din, howling (of the wind &c.), sound, tone.

viruvat vi-ruvat, an, atī, at, howling, crying, shrieking, &c.

viruc vi-ruc, cl. 1. A. -rocate (Ved. also P. -rocati, in Raghu-v. VI. 5. and in one or two other later works the Aor. P. vy-arucat is found), -rocitum, to shine forth, glitter, be bright or radiant; to be conspicuous, become visible, appear; to become eminent or famous; to cause to shine, illuminate, make bright (P.); to please, delight: Caus. -roca-yati, -yitum, to cause to shine, illuminate, brighten; to find pleasure in, delight in; to sport with.

virukmat virukmat, ān, atī, at, Ved. shining, brilliant, splendid; (ān), m. a bright weapon.

viroka vi-roka, as, m. a ray of light; (am), n. a hole, chasm.

virokin vi-rokin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. shining, glowing, gleaming, bright.

virocana vi-rocana, as, ā, am, shining, illuminating; (as), m. the sun; the moon; fire; N. of the son of Prahlāda or Prahrāda; (am), n. (?), light, lustre.
     virocanavadha virocana-vadha, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     virocanasuta virocana-suta, as, m. 'son of Virocana', epithet of Bali (sovereign of Mahābali-pura).

virocamāna vi-rocamāna, as, ā, am, shining, glittering, radiant.

virocayat vi-rocayat, an, antī, at, causing to shine, making bright.

virociṣṇu vi-rociṣṇu, us, us, u, shining; illuminating, making visible.

viruj vi-ruj, cl. 6. P. -rujati, -roktum, to break to pieces, tear asunder; to destroy.

virugṇa vi-rugṇa, as, ā, am (less correctly written vi-rugna), broken to pieces, torn asunder; bent; blunted; destroyed.

virujya vi-rujya, ind. having broken to pieces, having torn asunder.

virud vi-rud, cl. 2. P. -roditi, -roditum, to weep or cry aloud, sob, lament, bewail.

viruda vi-ruda, as, m. crying; proclaiming; a laudatory poem, panegyric.
     virudāvalī virudāvalī (-da-āv-), f., N. of a poem by Raghu-deva celebrating the praises of a certain king of Mithilā.

virudita vi-rudita, am, n. loud lamentation, intense grief, bewailing.

virudh 1. vi-rudh (= vi-ruh), cl. 1. P. -ro-dhati, &c., Ved. to grow or sprout out, shoot forth.

virudh 2. vi-rudh, cl. 7. P. A. -ruṇaddhi, -runddhe, -roddhum, to hinder, obstruct; to encounter opposition (A., Ved.): Pass. -rudhyate (ep. also P. -ti), to be impeded or checked or kept back or withheld; to be opposed to, contend with, combat (with inst., or with inst. and saha, or with gen., or with loc., or with acc. and prati); to be at variance, disagree, be inconsistent; to fail: Caus. -rodhayati, -yitum, to cause to hinder or obstruct, to render hostile, set at variance; to oppose, encounter, fight against, contend with: Pass. of Caus. -rodhyate, to be impeded or kept back; to be rendered hostile or set at variance: Desid. -rurutsati, to wish to oppose, intend commencing hostility.

[Page 0936-b]

viruddha vi-ruddha, as, ā, am, opposed, hindered, checked, restrained, arrested, obstructed, blocked or shut up, besieged, barred or locked up, blockaded; opposed or contrasted in quality (as sweet to sour &c.); contrary, repugnant, opposite, contradictory, perverse, reverse, (a reason) proving the reverse (in logic); incongruous, inconsistent, incompatible, mutually disagreeing (as medicine and food); hostile, adverse, at variance, at enmity; unpropitious, unfavourable, disagreeable; prohibited, forbidden; excluded, disqualified; doubtful, uncertain; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of deities; (am), n. opposition, hostility, disagreement, discord, a feeling of repugnance; (am), ind. perversely, incongruously.
     viruddhatā viruddha-tā, f. or virud-dha-tva, am, n. opposition, contrariety, perverseness, incongruity; hostility, enmity, disagreeableness.
     viruddhadhī vi-ruddha-dhī, īs, īs, i, having a hostile disposition, malevolently disposed, malignant.
     viruddhaprasaṅga viruddha-pra-saṅga, as, m. a prohibited or unlawful occupation.
     viruddhabhuj viruddha-bhuj, k, k, k, eating incompatible or unsuitable food.
     viruddhabhojana viruddha-bhojana, am, n. incompatible food.
     viruddhalakṣaṇa viruddha-lakṣaṇa, am, n., N. of a section of the Purāṇa-sarva-sva.
     viruddhācaraṇa virud-dhācaraṇa (-dha-āc-), am, n. a wrong or improper course of conduct.
     viruddhānna viruddhānna (-dha-an-), am, n. incompatible or forbidden food.

viroddhavya vi-roddhavya, as, ā, am, to be opposed, to be obstructed, &c.

virodha vi-rodha, as, m. opposition, obstruction, hindrance, impediment; impediment to the successful progress of a plot (in a drama); restraint, check; blocking up, surrounding, investing, siege, blockade, confinement; contradiction (in logic), contrariety, antithesis, contrast; inconsistency, opposition of qualities (in food, medicine, &c.); hostility, enmity, animosity, quarrel, war, calamity, misfortune; (ī), f. a fixed rule, ordinance (?).
     virodhakāraka virodha-kāraka, as, ikā, am, causing opposition or disagreement, fomenting quarrels.
     virodhakṛt virodha-kṛt, t, t, t, causing hindrance or opposition; an enemy; (t), m., N. of the nineteenth year of Jupiter's cycle.
     virodhābhāsa virodhā-bhāsa (-dha-ābh-), as, m. the semblance of opposite qualities, a particular figure in rhetoric.
     virodhālaṅkāra vi-rodhālaṅkāra (-dha-al-), as, m. (in rhetoric) 'the ornament of contradiction', a particular figure of speech or mode of writing.
     virodhokti virodhokti (-dha-uk-), is, f. adverse or contradictory speech, quarrel, dispute, mutual contradiction.

virodhaka vi-rodhaka, as, ikā, am, opposing, contradicting, incongruous.

virodhana vi-rodhana, am, n. the act of opposing, hindering, obstructing, preventing, blockading, besieging, encountering, defying; opposition, resistance, contradiction; incongruity, inconsistency.

virodhita vi-rodhita, as, ā, am, opposed, contended against, fought with, rendered hostile, set at variance.

virodhin vi-rodhin, ī, inī, i, opposing, hindering, preventing, obstructing, besieging; obstructive; excluding, disqualifying; inimical, adverse, hostile; contradictory, inconsistent; having opposite or incompatible qualities (as food, medicine, &c.); contentious, quarrelsome; (ī), m. an opponent, enemy; N. of the fifty-seventh year of Jupiter's cycle; (inī), f. a woman who causes enmity or promotes quarrels (between husband and wife &c.).

virodhya 1. vi-rodhya, ind. having opposed, having contended with.

virodhya 2. vi-rodhya, as, ā, am, to be opposed or contended against.

viruṣ vi-ruṣ, cl. 1. P. -roṣati, &c., -ro-ṣitum or -roṣṭum, to displease, annoy, irritate.

viruṣṭa vi-ruṣṭa, as, ā, am, very angry, very much irritated.

viruṣyamāṇa vi-ruṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being very angry at (with gen.).

viroṣa vi-roṣa, as, ā, am, very angry, wrathful.

viruh vi-ruh, cl. 1. P. -rohati, -roḍhum, to grow or shoot out, shoot forth, sprout, bud; to go forth, arise, proceed; to mount, ascend, increase: Caus. -rohayati, -ropayati, -yitum, to cause to grow, plant; to cause to grow over or cicatrize, heal; to thrust out, remove, expel, dethrone.

virūḍha vi-rūḍha, as, ā, am, grown or shot out, budded, blossomed; grown, increased, arisen, produced, born; ascended, mounted, ridden.
     virūḍhabodha virūḍha-bodha, as, ā, am, one whose intelligence has increased or matured.

viropaṇa vi-ropaṇa, as, ī, am, causing to grow, planting; causing to grow over, healing.

viropita vi-ropita, as, ā, am, planted; caused to grow over, healed.
     viropitavraṇa viropita-vraṇa, as, ā, am, one whose wound is healed or cicatrized.

viroha vi-roha, as, m. growing out, shooting forth.

virohaṇa vi-rohaṇa, am, n. the act of growing out, &c.

virukṣaṇa vi-rūkṣaṇa, as, ī, am (fr. rt. rūkṣ with vi), making rough or dry, drying, astringent; (am), n. the act of roughening or contracting, acting as an astringent; censure, blame, reviling, abuse; oath, imprecation.

virūkṣita vi-rūkṣita, as, ā, am, made rough; smeared over, covered.

virūp vi-rūp, cl. 10. P. -rūpayati, -yitum, to deform, make deformed, disfigure, mutilate.

virūpa vi-rūpa, as, ā, or ī, am, deformed, badly formed, misshapen, ugly, unusual in form or nature, monstrous, unnatural; of various form, multiform, diversified; (as), m., N. of one of the descendants of Vaivasvata Manu; N. of a descendant of Aṅgiras (author of the hymns Ṛg-veda VIII. 43, 44, 64); (ās), m. pl., N. of a family belonging to the race of Aṅgiras; (am), n. deformity, irregular or monstrous shape; difference of form, variety of nature or character; (ā), f., N. of the wife of Yama.
     virūpakaraṇa vi-rūpa-karaṇa, am, n. deformation, disfiguring.
     virūpacakṣus vi-rūpa-cakṣus, us, m. 'diversely-eyed', epithet of Śiva, (see virūpākṣa.)
     virūpatā virūpa-tā, f. deformity, malformation.
     virūparūpa virūpa-rūpa, as, ā, am, having a deformed shape, of a monstrous form, misshapen.
     virūpākṣa virūpākṣa (-pa-ak-), as, ī, am, diverselyeyed, having deformed eyes; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva (as represented with an odd number of eyes, one being in his forehead, cf. tri-locana); N. of a Rudra; of a teacher of the Haṭha-vidyā.

virūpaka vi-rūpaka, as, ikā, am, deformed, misshapen; monstrous, frightful, hideous; (as), m. a nickname.

virūpita vi-rūpita, as, ā, am, deformed, disfigured, mutilated.

virepas vi-repas, ās, ās, as (see rt. 1. rip), stainless, faultless, without blemish or defect.

virepha vi-repha, as, m. the absence of the letter r; a river, stream.

virebhita vi-rebhita. See under vi-ribdha.

viroṣa vi-roṣa. See under vi-ruṣ, col. 2.

vil vil, cl. 6. P. vilati, velitum, to cover, conceal, clothe; to break or divide, (in this sense more usually written bil); cl. 10. P. velayati, -yitum, to throw, cast, direct, send.

vila vila, am, n. an aperture, opening, hole, chasm, vacuity; a burrow, cave, cavern, den; the vagina; (as), m. one of Indra's horses; a sort of reed or cane, Calamus Rotang.
     vilakārin vila-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, making holes, burrowing; (ī), m. a mouse.
     vilaṅgama vilaṅ-gama, as, m. 'hole-goer', a serpent, snake.
     viladhāvana vi-la-dhāvana, as, ī, am, Ved. (sensu obsceno) rimam tergens.
     vilayoni vila-yoni, is, is, i, of the breed of Vila (said of horses).
     vilavāsa vila-vāsa, as, ā, am, living in holes, burrowing; (as), m. an animal which lives in holes; a polecat (= jāhaka).
     vilavāsin vila-vāsin, ī, inī, i, living in a hole, burrowing; (ī), m. a snake.
     vilaśaya vila-śaya, as, ī, am, living or burrowing in holes; (as), m. any animal that lives in holes; a snake.
     vilaśāyin vila-śāyin, ī, inī, i, lying in a hole, living in holes; (ī), m. any animal that lives in holes.
     vilevāsin vile-vāsin, ī, inī, i, living or burrowing in holes; (ī), m. a snake.
     vileśaya vile-śaya, as, m. any animal living in holes; a snake; a rat; a hare or rabbit; N. of a teacher of the Haṭha-vidyā.
     vileśvara vileśvara (-la-īś-), as, m., N. of a place of pilgrimage; (perhaps incorrectly for bilveśvara.)
     vilaukas vilaukas (-la-ok-), ās, ās, as, living in a hole; (ās), m. any animal that lives in holes.

vilasa vilasa, as, ā, am, see Gaṇa Tṛṇādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

vilakṣ vi-lakṣ, cl. 10. P. A. -lakṣayati, -te, -yitum, to distinguish, mark, characterize; to observe, perceive, see, notice; to be without the power of fixing the eye on any object, to become bewildered or confused or embarrassed.

vilakṣa vi-lakṣa, as, ā, am (fr. lakṣa with vi in a privative sense or expressing difference), markless, unmarked, having no distinguishing mark or aim; having no characteristic mark or property; having a different mark, having a character different to what is usual or natural, strange, extraordinary; bewildered, embarrassed; astonished, surprised; abashed, ashamed.
     vilakṣatā vilakṣa-tā, f. or vilakṣa-tva, am, n. absence of mark or aim, absence of distinguishing property; confusion, bewilderment, surprise; shame.
     vilakṣīkṛ vi-lakṣī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make bewildered or confused, scoff at, insult.
     vilakṣīkṛta vilakṣī-kṛta, as, ā, am, scoffed at, insulted.

vilakṣaṇa 1. vi-lakṣaṇa, am, n. the act of distinguishing, perceiving, seeing, observing.

vilakṣaṇa 2. vi-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, having no distinguishing marks; having different or opposite marks or characteristics, having distinguishing qualities or features, other, different, strange, extraordinary; (am), n. any state or condition which is without distinguishing mark or for which no cause can be assigned, vain or causeless state.

vilakṣita 1. vi-lakṣita, as, ā, am, distinguished, marked, recognised, discerned, perceived, seen, observed, noticed, discernible by; perplexed, dismayed, disconcerted, affected without cause, embarrassed, puzzled, vexed, annoyed, disappointed.

vilakṣita 2. vi-lakṣita, as, ā, am, undistinguished, undiscriminated, unmarked.

vilakṣya vi-lakṣya, ind. having perceived or noticed, having observed; having become bewildered or confused.

vilag vi-lag, cl. 1. P. -lagati, &c., to hang to, cling to, stick to, hold on to (with loc.).

vilagita vi-lagita, as, ā, am, attached to, &c., (but see vi-lagita below.)

vilagna vi-lagna, as, ā, am, clung to, clinging to, fastened or attached to, resting on, fixed on, connected with; brought close to; gone by, passed away; slender, thin, delicate (said of the waist); (am), n. = lagna, the rising of constellations, a horoscope, &c.; the waist, middle (as connecting the upper and lower parts of the body).
     vilagnamadhyā vilagna-madhyā, f. a woman with a slender waist.

vilagya vi-lagya, ind. having clung to, having stuck to.

vilagita vi-lagita or vi-laṅgita, referred to rt. laṅg with vi in Pāṇ. VI. 4, 24, Vārtt. 1.

vilaṅgh vi-laṅgh, cl. 1. P. A. -laṅghati, -te, -laṅghitum, to leap or spring about, jump, skip; cl. 10. P. or Caus. -laṅghayati, -yitum, to leap or jump over, overstep, pass over, pass or rise beyond, pass by, transgress, violate, neglect, contemn; to overcome, surmount, get the better of, surpass, excel, frustrate; to rise towards, ascend to; to give up, abandon; to act wrongly towards, offend; to cause to pass over the right time for eating, cause to fast, make to abstain from food.

vilaṅghana vi-laṅghana, am, n. the act of passing beyond, transgressing, overstepping; striking against, transgression, offence.

vilaṅghanīya vi-laṅghanīya, as, ā, am, to be overstepped or passed over, to be transgressed.

vilaṅghayitvā vi-laṅghayitvā, anom. ind. part. having surpassed or surmounted.

vilaṅghita vi-laṅghita, as, ā, am, overleaped, overstepped, transgressed; overcome, surpassed, excelled.
     vilaṅghitākāśa vi-laṅghitākāśa (-ta-āk-), as, ā, am, passing or rising beyond the sky.

vilaṅghin vi-laṅghin, ī, inī, i, transgressing, ascending to.

[Page 0937-b]

vilaṅghya vi-laṅghya, ind. having jumped or passed over, having omitted or neglected.

vilajj vi-lajj, cl. 6. A. -lajjate (sometimes also P. -lajjati), -lajjitum, to become ashamed or abashed, feel ashamed, blush.

vilajja vi-lajja, as, ā, am (fr. lajjā with vi in a privative sense), shameless, unabashed.

vilajjat vi-lajjat, an, atī or antī, at, being ashamed, feeling ashamed, modest, bashful.

vilajjamāna vi-lajjamāna, as, ā, am, ashamed, abashed, modest, blushing.

vilajjita vi-lajjita, as, ā, am, ashamed, abashed.

vilap vi-lap, cl. 1. P. A. -lapati, -te, -la-pitum, -laptum, to wail, moan, weep, cry, utter cries or lamentations, to mourn, bewail, lament (with acc.), complain; to speak variously, talk much or idly, prattle, chatter, talk (in general): Caus. -lāpa-yati, -yate, -yitum, to cause to mourn or lament; to cause to speak much (A.).

vilapat vi-lapat, an, antī (ep. also atī), at, lamenting, wailing, moaning, complaining; prating, talking idly or wildly; talking, speaking.

vilapana vi-lapana, am, n. the act of lamenting, wailing, complaining, &c.; chattering, talking idly or wildly; talking; the dirt or sediment of any oily substance (as of clarified butter &c.).
     vilapanavinoda vilapana-vinoda, as, m. removing (grief) by weeping.

vilapamāna vi-lapamāna, as, ā, am, lamenting, wailing, weeping.

vilapita vi-lapita, as, ā, am, lamented, bewailed; chattered; spoken idly, spoken; (am), n. lamentation, wailing; a moan, wail.

vilapiṣyat vi-lapiṣyat, an, atī or antī, at, about to lament or bewail.

vilapya vi-lapya, ind. having bewailed or lamented, lamenting, bewailing.

vilapyat vi-lapyat, an, antī, at (ep. for vi-lapat), lamenting, bewailing.

vilāpa vi-lāpa, as, m. lamentation, crying, wailing, moaning, complaint; a moan, wail, groan.

vilabh vi-labh, cl. 1. A. -labhate, -labdhum, to take away, remove; to grant, bestow, provide; to consign, hand over, deliver: Caus. -lambhayati, -yitum, to cause to receive or fall to the share of 9with double acc.): Desid. -lipsate, to desire to take away, wish to share.

vilabdha vi-labdha, as, ā, am, taken away, taken; given, bestowed, consigned.

vilambha vi-lambha, as, m. giving, gift, donation; liberality.

vilamb vi-lamb, cl. 1. A. -lambate (ep. also P. -lambati), -lambitum, to hang on both sides (Ved.), hang down, hang on, hang to or from, be attached to (with loc.); to sink, set, decline; to continue hanging, linger, loiter, delay (e. g. mā vi-lambasva, do not delay), tarry, hesitate, procrastinate: Pass. -lambyate, to be lingered or loitered, to be delayed: Caus. -lambayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to linger or loiter, detain, delay; to spend unprofitably, waste, lose; to put off, procrastinate; to loiter, delay.

vilamba vi-lamba, as, m. hanging or falling down, pendulousness; slowness, tardiness, delay, procrastination; N. of the sixth year of Jupiter's cycle.

vilambat vi-lambat, an, antī, at, hanging down, falling down, delaying.

vilambana vi-lambana, am, n. hanging down or from, depending; delaying, delay, procrastination, retarding.

vilambamāna vi-lambamāna, as, ā, am, hanging down, hanging from; hanging or suspended on; declining, setting (said of the sun).

vilambikā vi-lambikā, f. retardation of the feces, constipation.

vilambita vi-lambita, as, ā, am, hanging or falling down, depending; pendulous; hanging on, closely connected with or dependent on; retarded, procrastinated, slow, tardy; slow (as time in music or in chanting the Veda &c.; cf. vṛtti); spent uselessly, wasted; (am), ind. slowly, tardily; (am), n. delay, (a-vilambitam, ind. without delay); (as, am), m. n. slow time.
     vilambitagati vilambita-gati, is, is, i, slow or tardy in motion; epithet of a kind of metre.
     vilambitaphala vilambita-phala, as, ā, am, having the fruit or fulfilment delayed.

vilambin vi-lambin, ī, inī, i, hanging down or from, depending, pendulous; delaying, retarding, dilatory, slow; (ī), m. the thirty-second year of the Indian cycle.

vilambya vi-lambya, ind. having lingered or loitered, loitering, dallying, (a-vilambya, without delay.)

vilaya vi-laya, &c. See under vi-lī, p. 938.

vilalā vi-lalā, f. (probably fr. rt. lal with vi), a sort of plant, Sida Cordifolia (= śveta-balā).

vilas vi-las, cl. 1. P. -lasati, -lasitum, to gleam, flash, glitter, shine; to shine forth, come to light, appear, arise, be manifested; to play, sport, be sportive or wanton, be amused or delighted; to jump or frisk about, move about, dart, wave; to sound, echo.

vilasat vi-lasat, an, antī, at, flashing, shining, glittering, brilliant, beautiful, splendid; shining forth, appearing; playing, sporting, sportive, wanton; frisking or moving about, waving, darting, flashing (as lightning); sounding, echoing.
     vilasatpatāka vilasat-patāka, as, ā, am, having a gleaming or waving flag.
     vilasanmarīci vi-lasan-marīci, is, is, i, having rays of light gleaming or playing.

vilasana vi-lasana, am, n. the act of flashing, gleaming, sporting, dallying, play, sport.

vilasita vi-lasita, as, ā, am, gleaming, glittering, shining, shining forth, appearing, appeared, manifested; played, sported; sportive, wanton; (am), n. gleaming, flashing; appearance, manifestation, (vidyā-v-, manifestation of knowledge); a gleam, flash; sport, play, pastime, dalliance, wanton gestures; a brilliant action, action or gesture (in general).

vilāsa vi-lāsa, as, m. sport, pastime, play, merriness, (especially) amorous pastime, diversion (with women, dancers, singers, &c.), dalliance, coquetry, affectation of coyness, wantonness, (a form of feminine gesture considered as indicative of amorous sentiments, such as change of place, posture, gait, look, hiding at the approach of a lover, assuming a look of displeasure, &c.); grace, elegance, charm, beauty.
     vilāsakānana vilāsa-kānana, am, n. a pleasure-grove, pleasureground.
     vilāsamandira vilāsa-mandira, am, n. a pleasure-house, summer-house.
     vilāsavat vilāsa-vat, ān, atī, at, sportive, playful, dallying, wanton; (atī), f. a wanton or coquettish woman.
     vilāsavibhavānasa vilāsa-vibhavānasa (?), as, ā, am, greedy, covetous.

vilāsana vi-lāsana, am, n. (perhaps for the more correct form vi-lasana), sport, pastime, play, dalliance, wantonness; fascination.

vilāsikā vi-lāsikā, f. a drama in one act on any light subject or adventure.

vilāsin vi-lāsin, ī, inī, i, wanton, sportive, coquettish, playful, dallying; (ī), m. a sporter, voluptuary, sensualist; fire; the moon; a snake; an epithet of Viṣṇu; of Kṛṣṇa; of Śiva; of Kāma, god of love; (inī), f. a wanton woman, harlot; a coquettish woman, any woman.

vilātā vilātā, f., Ved. a young girl (?).

vilāla vi-lāla, as, m. (fr. rt. lal with vi), an instrument, machine (= yantra); a cat, (in this sense = viḍāla, virāla, q. q. v. v.)

vilikh vi-likh, cl. 6. P. -likhati, -lekhitum (Ved. inf. -likhas), to scratch, scratch up, tear, tear open, scarify, scrape, rub, rub against, touch, reach to; to scratch in or on, make a furrow or mark, make an incision, write, write down, delineate, paint: Caus. -lekhayati, -yitum, to cause to scratch, cause to write.

vilikhat vi-likhat, an, atī or antī, at, scratching, tearing, scraping, writing, &c.

vilikhana vi-likhana, am, n. the act of scratching, scraping, writing, &c.

[Page 0938-a]

vilikhita vi-likhita, as, ā, am, scratched, scraped, scarified.

vilikhya vi-likhya, ind. having scratched, having written, &c.

vilekhana vi-lekhana, am, n. making an incision or mark or furrow; dividing, splitting; digging, delving, rooting up.

vilekhin vi-lekhin, ī, inī, i, scratching, scraping, touching, reaching.

vilip vi-lip, cl. 6. P. A. -limpati, -te, -leptum, to smear over, besmear, plaster, spread over, anoint; to smear or spread on; to pollute: Pass. -lipyate, to be anointed, be smeared over.

vilipta vi-lipta, as, ā, am, smeared over, besmeared, anointed, plastered, smeared.

vilimpita vi-limpita, as, ā, am (said to be fr. the Caus.), smeared over, besmeared.

vilepa vi-lepa, as, m. ointment, unguent, (especially the fragrant unguent of sandal, agallochum, &c.); anointing, plastering; mortar, plaster; (ī), f. ricegruel.

vilepana vi-lepana, am, n. the act of smearing, anointing, plastering over, smearing or anointing the body (with fragrant oils, &c.); perfume for the person (as unguent or oil of sandal, saffron, camphor, bdellium, &c.); ointment of any kind; (ī), f. a woman scented with perfumes, &c.; rice-gruel.

vilepanin vilepanin, ī, inī, i, possessing unguents or perfumes, (a-vilepanin, deprived of ointments.)

vilepikā vi-lepikā, f. rice-gruel.

vilepin vi-lepin, ī, inī, i, smearing or plastering over, one who anoints, &c.

vilepya vi-lepya, as, ā, am, to be spread over or plastered; (as), m. rice-gruel.

viliś vi-liś = vi-riś, q. v.

viliṣṭa vi-liṣṭa = vi-riṣṭa.

vilisteṅgā vilisteṅgā, f., N. of a Dānavī (of whom Indra was enamoured).

vilih vi-lih, cl. 2. P. A. -leḍhi, -līḍhe, -leḍhum, to lick, lick up, lap.

vilelihat vi-lelihat, at, atī, at (Intens. pres. part.; in Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 8075. vi-lelihan, nom. case masc.), licking continually.

vilelihāna vi-lelihāna, as, ā, am, continually or repeatedly licking.

vilī vi-lī, cl. 4. A. -līyate, -lātum or -le-tum, to cling to, lie close to, stick to, cleave to, be united or addicted or attached to; to settle on, alight or perch on; to become disunited or dissolved, become liquid, melt away; to become dissipated or dispersed, become ineffectual; to fall to pieces, be destroyed, perish, vanish, disappear, become hidden; cl. 1. P. -layati, to make liquid or fluid, melt: Caus. -līnayati, -lāpayati, -lālayati, -lāyayati, (according to some grammarians this last is the form to be used when not speaking of liquefying butter or similar substances, see Pāṇ. VII. 3, 39), -yitum, to cause to become disunited or dissolved, cause to be dissolved in (with loc.); to make liquid, dissolve, melt; to cause to vanish or disappear, destroy.

vilaya vi-laya, as, m. dissolution, liquefaction, death, destruction, destruction of the world, (vilayaṃ gam, to be dissolved, to end.)

vilayana vi-layana, am, n. the act of dissolving, liquefying, dissolution, liquefaction, destroying; corroding, eating away; removing, taking away; attenuating; an attenuant, escharotic (in medicine).

vilāpita vi-lāpita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), caused to be dissolved, liquefied.

vilāpyamāna vi-lāpyamāna, as, ā, am, being caused to be dissolved, being liquefied.

vilāya vi-lāya, ind. = vi-līya, Pāṇ. VI. 1, 51.

vilāyam vi-lāyam, ind. becoming dissolved, melting away, becoming dispersed, (abhra-vilāyam, in the manner of the dissolving of a cloud, Kirāt. XI. 79.)

vilāyita vi-lāyita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), made liquid, dissolved, melted.

vilīna vi-līna, as, ā, am, clinging to, sticking or cleaving to, attached to, addicted to, immersed in; settled on, alighting on [cf. śākhā-v-]; contiguous to, in contact with, united or blended with; infused into the mind, imagined; dissolved, liquid, liquefied, melted, semifluid (as melted oil or butter, &c.); disappeared, perished, vanished.
     vilīnaṣaṭpada vilīna-ṣaṭpada, as, ā, am, having bees clinging or attached.

vilīya vi-līya, ind. having settled down, having become dissolved, having disappeared.

vilīyat vi-līyat, an, antī, at, clinging to, settling; becoming dissolved, liquefying.

vilīyamāna vi-līyamāna, as, ā, am, being dissolved or melted, &c., disappearing, being hidden.

viluñc vi-luñc, cl. 1. P. -luñcati, -luñcitum, to tear off, tear out, pluck off, tear to pieces.

viluñcana vi-luñcana, am, n. the act of tearing off.

viluṭh vi-luṭh, cl. 6. P. -luṭhati, -luṭhitum, to roll, roll or move about, move to and fro, quiver, flicker; to agitate, move, stir, rouse, excite.

viluṭhat vi-luṭhat, an, atī or antī, at, rolling, moving to and fro, sparkling.

viluṭhita vi-luṭhita, as, ā, am, agitated, excited.

viluḍ vi-luḍ (closely connected with vi-lul), Caus. -loḍayati, &c., to agitate, stir about, stir up, rouse, move to and fro, toss about; to turn over, upset; to disarrange, disturb, disorder, confuse, throw into disorder or confusion.

viloḍana vi-loḍana, am, n. the act of agitating, shaking, stirring, churning, rolling, tossing.

viloḍayitṛ vi-loḍayitṛ, tā, m. an agitator, disturber.

viloḍita vi-loḍita, as, ā, am, agitated, shaken, churned; rolling or tumbling on the ground; (am), n. buttermilk (= takra).

viloḍyamāna vi-loḍyamāna, as, ā, am, being agitated, being stirred about or up, being tossed about; being thrown into disorder, being disarranged.

viluṇṭya vi-luṇṭya, ind. having taken away, having taken off the husk, (in Pañca-tantra, p. 121, 13, a better reading has luñcitvā.)

viluṇṭh vi-luṇṭh, cl. 1. P. -luṇṭhati, -luṇ-ṭhitum, to carry off, rob, plunder, steal: Pass. -luṇṭhyate, to be plundered or ravaged.

viluṇṭhana vi-luṇṭhana, am, n. the act of plundering, robbing.

viluṇṭhita vi-luṇṭhita, as, ā, am, robbed, plundered, pillaged; rolled or rolling about (= vi-luṭhita).

vilup vi-lup, cl. 6. P. A. -lumpati, -te, -loptum, to tear or break off, cut off; to tear or break to pieces, pull out or up; to tear or carry away, carry off, ravish, seize, plunder, rob, pillage; to destroy, confound, ruin; to fall to pieces, be ruined (A.): Pass. -lupyate, to be torn away or carried off, be plundered, be destroyed, perish, be lost, disappear, fail: Caus. -lopayati, -yitum, to tear or carry away, withhold, keep back; to cause to disappear, destroy, ruin, oppress, extinguish.

vilupta vi-lupta, as, ā, am, torn off or away, broken off, broken; carried off or away, snatched away, seized, taken, plundered, robbed; destroyed, ruined, lost; impaired, mutilated.

vilumpaka vi-lumpaka, as, ikā, am, one who breaks or cuts off; one who seizes or robs; a robber, ravisher.

vilumpat vi-lumpat, an, atī, or antī, at, tearing or plucking off, tearing, &c.

vilopa vi-lopa, as, m. carrying off, seizing, taking away; a break or interruption in the Saṃhitā (according to the Prātiśākhyas).

vilopana vi-lopana, am, n. the act of tearing or breaking to pieces, cutting off, destroying, destruction.

vilopita vi-lopita, as, ā, am, torn away, broken, ruined, destroyed, oppressed, extinguished, put out.

vilubh vi-lubh, cl. 4. P. -lubhyati, -lobhi-tum or -lobdhum, to become disordered or disarranged, fall into disorder or confusion: Caus. -lobha-yati, -yitum, to lead astray, perplex, confuse; to allure, entice, tempt; to divert, amuse, delight.

vilubhita vi-lubhita, as, ā, am, disordered, disarranged, disturbed, agitated, bewildered; tossed or shaken about.
     vilubhitaplava vilubhita-plava, as, ā, am, going in an agitated manner.

[Page 0938-c]

vilobha vi-lobha, as, m. attraction, delusion, seduction.

vilobhana vi-lobhana, am, n. the act of leading astray, perplexing, beguiling; allurement, attraction, temptation, seduction; flattering, praise, commendation (especially by contrast with inferiority).

vilobhayat vi-lobhayat, an, antī, at, alluring, enticing; diverting, amusing, delighting.

vilobhita vi-lobhita, as, ā, am, allured, beguiled; deceived; flattered, praised.

vilobhya vi-lobhya, ind. having enticed or beguiled, having fascinated, &c.

vilobhyamāna vi-lobhyamāna, as, ā, am, being allured or enticed, being fascinated, being overcome.

vilul vi-lul (closely connected with vi-luḍ), cl. 1. P. -lolati, &c., to move or roll about; to become disarranged or confused: Caus. -lolayati, -yitum, to cause to move or roll about, agitate, disturb.

vilulita vi-lulita, as, ā, am, moved hither and thither; shaken down, falling down, rolling down; shaken, shaking about, agitated, waving, tremulous, unsteady, fickle; disordered, disarranged.
     vilulitālaka vilulitālaka (-ta-al-), as, ā, am, having disordered or dishevelled locks.

vilola vi-lola, as, ā, am, moving or shaking about; shaking, trembling, tremulous, fickle, unsteady, loose; rolling (as the eye), rolling or tossing about, waving.
     vilolatā vilola-tā, f. or vilola-tva, am, n. tremulousness, unsteadiness; rolling (of the eyes).
     vilolahāra vilola-hāra, as, ā, am, having necklaces tossing about.

vilolana vi-lolana, am, n. the act of shaking; stirring, agitating.

vilolita vi-lolita, as, ā, am, moved hither and thither, shaken about, agitated, tossed about.
     vilolitadṛś vilolita-dṛś, k, k, k, rolling the eyes, having tremulous eyes.

vilūna vi-lūna, as, ā, or ī, am, cut asunder, cut off, cut, (Pāṇ. IV. 1, 52, Vārtt. 3.)

vilok vi-lok, cl. 1. A. -lokate, -lokitum, to look at or upon, regard; to examine, test, study; cl. 10. P. or Caus. -lokayati, -yitum, to look at, look on or upon, look towards, behold, regard, observe, consider, examine; to perceive, see, discover, be aware of; to look over or beyond (with acc.): Pass. -lokyate, to be seen, be visible.

vilokana vi-lokana, am, n. the act of looking or regarding, discerning, seeing, spying; sight, observation.

vilokanīya vi-lokanīya, as, ā, am, to be looked at; worthy of being looked at, agreeable, beautiful.
     vilokanīyatā vilokanīya-tā, f. or vilokanīya-tva, am, n. a state worthy of being looked at, loveliness, beauty.

vilokayat vi-lokayat, an, antī, at, looking at, seeing; discerning.

vilokita vi-lokita, as, ā, am, looked at, beheld, seen, observed, regarded, examined, contemplated; (am), n. a look, glance.

vilokya vi-lokya, ind. having looked at, having seen or observed, having perceived or noticed or witnessed; having regard to, paying attention to.

viloka vi-loka, as, ā, am, apart from the world, solitary, lonely.

vilocana vi-locana, am, n. the eye, sight.
     vilocanapāta vilocana-pāta, as, m. a cast or glance of the eye, a glance, look.
     vilocanāmbu vilocanāmbu (-na-am-), u, n. 'eye-water', tears.

viloṭaka vi-loṭaka, as, m. (fr. rt. luṭ with vi), a sort of fish, Clupea Cultrata (= nala-mīna).

viloḍana vi-loḍana, &c. See under vi-luḍ, col. 2.

vilopa vi-lopa, &c. See under vi-lup.

vilobha vi-lobha, &c. See under vi-lubh.

viloma vi-loma, as, ī, am, against the hair, against the grain, out of the usual or proper course, reverse, inverted, inverse, turned the wrong way, turned backward, contrary, opposite; produced in the reverse order [cf. viloma-ja]; (as), m. reverse order, opposite course, reverse; a snake; a dog; an epithet of Varuṇa (the regent of the waters); (am), n. a water-wheel or machine for raising water from a well (= ara-ghaṭṭaka); (ī), f. Emblic Myrobalan.
     vilomakriyā viloma-kriyā, f. reverse action, doing anything in reverse order or backwards; (in arithmetic) rule of inversion.
     vilomaja viloma-ja or viloma-jāta, as, ā, am, 'born out of the proper course or in the reverse order', i. e. one whose father and mother have their stations reversed, the father being of an inferior caste and the mother of a superior.
     vilomajihva viloma-jihva, as, m. an elephant (as having a tongue which moves backwards ?).
     vilomatrairāśika viloma-trairāśika, am, n. rule of three inverse.
     vilomavarṇa viloma-varṇa, as, m. 'of reverse caste', a man of mixed or inferior birth, (see viloma-ja above.)
     vilomavidhi viloma-vidhi, is, m. an inverted rite, reversed ceremony; (in arithmetic) rule of inversion.
     vilomākṣarakāvya vilomākṣara-kāvya (-ma-ak-), am, n. a poem which may be read either backwards or forwards; = rāma-kṛṣṇa-kāvya, q. v.
     vilomotpanna vilomotpanna (-ma-ut-), as, ā, am, = viloma-ja above.

vilomita vi-lomita, as, ā, am, reversed, inverted, made averse or disaffected.

vilola vi-lola, vi-lolita, &c. See p. 938.

vilohita vi-lohita, as, ā, am, of a deep-red or purple colour; (as), m. epithet of Rudra and Fire (as identified with Rudra); (ā), f. (according to some), epithet of one of the tongues of fire; [cf. su-lohita.]

villa villa, am, n. (probably connected with vila), a pit, hole, a basin for water round the root of a tree (= ālavāla); Asa Fetida.
     villamūlā villa-mūlā, f. a sort of yam (= vārāhī).

vilva vilva, as, m. (fr. rt. vil, also written bilva, q. v.), the tree Aegle Marmelos (commonly called Bel); (am), n. the fruit of the Bel; a particular weight, (see bilva.) For the compounds of vilva see bilva.

vivakvas vivakvas, vān, m. (fr. rt. vac, q. v.), Ved. one who repeats (praises), praising, a praiser, (Sāy. = stutīnāṃ vaktṛ.)

vivakṣā vivakṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. vac), a wish or desire to speak; meaning, sense; intention, purpose, wish, desire; a question.
     vivakṣāvaśāt vivakṣā-vaśāt, ind. according to the meaning (of a speaker or writer).

vivakṣaṇa vivakṣaṇa, as, &c., Ved. (fr. rt. vac or rt. 1. vah), 'making eloquent', or according to Sāy. 'bringing to heaven' (= svarga-prāpaṇa-śīla), an epithet of Soma.

vivakṣat vivakṣat, an, antī, at, desiring to mention, wishing or intending to speak.

vivakṣamāṇa vivakṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, wishing or desiring to speak about.

vivakṣita vivakṣita, as, ā, am, wished or intended to be spoken or said; purposed, intended; meant, signified, really meant, literal (not figurative); wished, desired; favourite, handsome; (am), n. what is intended to be said or declared, meaning, sense, purpose, intention, any desired object or aim; (ā), f. meaning, purpose, wish (?).
     vivakṣitatva vivakṣita-tva, am, n. the being intended or meant to be said.

vivakṣu vivakṣu, us, us, u, wishing to speak, intending to say.

vivac vi-vac (see rt. vac), cl. 2. P. -vakti (in the non-conjugational tenses also A.), -vaktum, to declare, announce, explain, interpret, solve; to dispute about, speak against, oppose in argument; to speak variously or differently, to dispute with one another (A.).

vivaktṛ vi-vaktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who declares or explains, &c.

vivāka vi-vāka, as, m. one who decides causes, a judge; [cf. praśna-v-, prāḍ-v-.]

vivāc vi-vāc, k, k, k, Ved. of various speech, having various speeches, variously praising, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VI. 33, 2. vi-vācaḥ = vividha-stuti-rūpā vāco yeṣām, whose words have the form of many kinds of praise); (k), f., Ved. various speech or praise; N. of a particular sacrifice in which various prayers and praises are repeated; dispute, controversy, contention, strife (= saṅgrāma, Naigh. II. 17).

vivañciṣu vivañciṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. vañc), wishing to deceive; crafty, deceitful.

vivatsā vi-vatsā, f. a calfless cow, one whose calf is dead.

vivad vi-vad, cl. 1. P. A. -vadati, -te, -va-ditum, to dispute, oppose in argument, contradict, controvert, litigate, dispute about, discuss about (with loc. of the thing disputed about); to dispute with or engage in a discussion with any one (acc.); to cry out: Caus. -vādayati, -yitum, to cause to dispute or litigate, commence an action or lawsuit: Intens. -vāva-dīti, &c., to roar aloud.

vivadat vi-vadat, an, antī, at, wrangling, disputing, arguing, contending, debating, contradicting; litigating.

vivadamāna vi-vadamāna, as, ā, am, disputing, contending, mutually disagreeing or contradictory; litigating; crying out.

vivadita vi-vadita, as, ā, am, disputed, controverted, litigated.

vivāda vi-vāda, as, m. a dispute, quarrel, controversy, debate, contest, strife, contention; an argument; contest at law, legal dispute, litigation, lawsuit; crying out, sound.
     vivādakalpataru vivāda-kalpataru, us, m., N. of a work.
     vivādacandra vivāda-candra, as, m., N. of a compendium of civil law by an author named Misarū-miśra.
     vivādacintāmaṇi vivāda-cintāmaṇi, is, m., N. of a work by Vācaspati-miśra.
     vivādabhaṅgārṇava vivāda-bhaṅgārṇava (-ga-ar-), as, m., N. of a compendium of civil law by Jagannātha (compiled at the close of the eighteenth century).
     vivādaśamana vivāda-śamana, am, n. the allaying or settling of a dispute, pacification.
     vivādasaṃvādabhū vivāda-saṃ-vāda-bhū, ūs, f. a matter or subject of controversy and discussion.
     vivādānugata vivādānugata (-da-an-), as, ā, am, 'gone through a lawsuit', disputed, litigated.
     vivādārthin vivādārthin (-da-ar-), ī, inī, i, seeking for a dispute; (ī), m. a litigant, prosecutor, plaintiff.
     vivādāspadībhūta vi-vādāspadī-bhūta (-da-ās-), as, ā, am, become the subject of a lawsuit, litigated, contested at law.

vivādin vivādin, ī, inī, i, disputing, contending, litigating, disputatious, contentious; a litigant, party in a lawsuit.

vivāvadat vi-vāvadat, at, atī, at, Ved. roaring aloud.

vivadh vi-vadh (a defective verb, see rt. vadh), Ved. to destroy utterly.

vivadha vi-vadha, as, m. (probably fr. rt. 1. vah with vi), a yoke for carrying burdens, a load; a road, highway; storing grain, hay, &c.; a ewer, pitcher; [cf. vī-vadha.]

vivadhika vivadhika, as, m. a man who carries a burden; a dealer, peddler, hawker; [cf. vīvadhika.]

vivandiṣu vivandiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. vand), intending to praise; wishing to salute.

vivap vi-vap, cl. 1. P. A. -vapati, -te, -vap-tum, to strew or scatter about.

vyupta vy-upta. See s. v.

vivara vi-vara, &c. See under vi-vṛ.

vivarjana vi-varjana, &c. See under vi-vṛj.

vivarṇa vi-varṇa, as, ā, am, colourless, wanting colour, changing colour, pale, wan, pallid; badcoloured, discoloured; low, vile; unlettered, ignorant, stupid; (as), m. a man of low caste or of degrading occupation, an outcast.
     vivarṇamaṇīkṛta vivarṇa-maṇī-kṛta, as, ā, am, (a bracelet &c.) which has its jewels rendered discoloured.
     vivarṇavadana vivarṇa-vadana, as, ā, am, pale-faced.

vivarta vi-varta, &c. See under vi-vṛt.

vivardh vi-vardh, cl. 10. P. -vardhayati, -yi-tum, to cut off, sever.

vivardhana 1. vi-vardhana, am, n. (for 2. see vi-vṛdh), the act of cutting off, cutting, dividing.

vivardhita 1. vi-vardhita, as, ā, am (for 2. see vi-vṛdh), cut off, cut, divided.

[Page 0939-c]

vivarṣat vi-varṣat. See under vi-vṛṣ.

vival vi-val, cl. 1. P. A. -valati, -te, -va-litum, to turn away, avert.

vivalita vi-valita, as, ā, am, turned away, averted.

vivalg vi-valg, cl. 1. P. -valgati, &c., to leap, jump, spring; to burst asunder.

vivaśa vi-vaśa, as, ā, am, unrestrained, unsubdued, uncontrolled; independant; subject, subjected; apprehensive of death; desirous of death (as having the soul free from worldly cares and fears).

vivas 1. vi-vas (see rts. 3. vas, 2. uṣ, 2. vy-uṣ), cl. 6. P. -ucchati, &c., Ved. to shine forth, shine, dawn: Caus. -vāsayati, -yitum, to cause to shine.

vivasvat vivasvat, ān, m. 'the brilliant one', N. of the Sun, (sometimes regarded as one of the eight Ādityas or sons of Aditi, his father being Kaśyapa; elsewhere he is said to be a son of Dākṣāyaṇī and Kaśyapa; in epic poetry he is held to be the father of Manu Vaivasvata [or according to another legend of Manu Sāvarṇi by Sa-varṇā], and therefore a kind of parent of the human race [see Manu]; in Ṛg-veda X. 17, 1. he is described as the father of Yama Vaivasvata, and in Ṛg-veda X. 17, 2. as father of the Aśvins by Saraṇyū, and elsewhere as father of both Yama and Yamī; according to Nīla-kaṇṭha, the name vivasvat is derived fr. 2. vi-vas, in the sense viśeṣeṇa ācchā-dayati); N. of Aruṇa (charioteer of the Sun); of the seventh or present Manu, (more properly called Vaivasvata, as son of Vivasvat); a god; N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 13 (having the patronymic Āditya); N. of the author of a Dharmaśāstra; (atī), f., N. of the city of the Sun.

vivasvan vivasvan, ā, &c., Ved. shining, possessing brightness; (Sāy. also 'possessing wealth;' in Ṛg-veda VIII. 102, 22. vivasvabhiḥ = ṛtvigbhiḥ.)

vivāsana 1. vi-vāsana, am, n. manifestation, (Sāy. = pra-kāśana.)

vyuṣṭa vy-uṣṭa. See under 2. vy-uṣ.

vivas 2. vi-vas, cl. 2. A. -vaste, -vasitum, to exchange clothes; to wear, put on (a garment), clothe: Caus. -vāsayati, -yitum, to clothe, put on, cover: Pass. of Caus. -vāsyate, to be clothed or clad in.

vivas 3. vi-vas, cl. 1. P. -vasati, -vastum, to change an abode, to depart, go off, retire, withdraw; to dwell, abide; to pass, spend (time &c.); to pass away: Caus. -vāsayati, -yitum, to cause to dwell apart, banish, expel, drive into exile, transport, dismiss.

vivāsa 1. vi-vāsa, as, m. banishment, expulsion.
     vivāsakaraṇa vivāsa-karaṇa, am, n. causing banishment, banishment, transporting.

vivāsana 2. vi-vāsana, am, n. the act of banishing, banishment, exile.

vivāsita vi-vāsita, as, ā, am, banished, expelled, forced into exile, transported.

vivāsya vi-vāsya, as, ā, am, to be expelled or exiled.

vivāsyamāna vi-vāsyamāna, as, ā, am, being banished, being exiled.

vyuṣita vy-uṣita, vy-uṣṭa, &c. See s. v.

vivasana vi-vasana, as, ā, am, destitute of garments, unclothed, naked; (as), m. a Jaina ascetic.

vivastra vi-vastra, as, ā, am, devoid of clothing, unclothed, naked.

vivāsa 2. vi-vāsa, as, ā, am, or vi-vāsas, ās, ās, as, without clothes, naked.

vivah vi-vah, cl. 1. P. -vahati, -voḍhum, to bear away, remove, carry off, lead away; to conduct home, take in marriage, marry: Caus. -vāhayati, -yi-tum, to cause to marry, give in marriage; to marry.

vivaha vi-vaha, as, m. 'carrying away', epithet of one of the seven tongues of fire.

vivāha vi-vāha, as, m. the taking a wife, marriage, (eight kinds of marriage are enumerated in Manu III. 21, viz. Brāhma, Daiva, Ārṣa, Prājāpatya, Āsura, Gāndharva, Rākṣasa, and Paiśāca; see also Yājñavalkya I. 58--61.)
     vivāhakāma vivāha-kāma, as, ā, am, desirous of marriage.
     vivāhacatuṣṭaya vivāha-catuṣṭaya, am, n. a quadruple marriage, the marrying four wives.
     vivāhatattva vivāha-tattva, am, n., N. of a part of the Smṛti-tattva.
     vivāhadīkṣā vivāha-dīkṣā, f. the marriage rite, marriage ceremony.
     vivāhadīkṣātilaka vivāha-dīkṣā-tilaka, as, am, m. n. a Tilaka made on the forehead for a matrimonial ceremony.
     vivāhadīkṣāvidhi vivāha-dīkṣā-vidhi, is, m. the preparatory rites of matrimony.
     vivāhayajña vivāha-yajña, as, m. a matrimonial sacrifice.
     vivāhavidhi vivāha-vidhi, is, m. the law of marriage.
     vivāhavṛndāvana vivāha-vṛndā-vana, N. of an astrological work by Keśavārka.
     vivāhārtha vivāhārtha (-ha-ar-), as, m. purpose of marriage, a marriage suit.
     vivāhecchu vivā-hecchu (-ha-ic-), us, us, u, desirous of marriage.

vivāhita vi-vāhita, as, ā, am, caused to marry, married.

vivāhin vivāhin, ī, inī, i, taking a wife, marrying; relating to marriage; [cf. a-vivāhin.]

vivāhya vi-vāhya, as, ā, am, to be married, marriageable; (as), m. a son-in-law; a bridegroom.

vivoḍhṛ vi-voḍhṛ, ḍhā, m. one who takes in marriage, a bridegroom, husband.

vyūḍha vy-ūḍha. See s. v.

vivā vi-vā, cl. 2. P. -vāti, -vātum, to blow on all sides, blow in every direction, blow, blow through.

vivāt vi-vāt, ān, ātī or āntī, āt, blowing on all sides, blowing, blowing gently.

vivāyamana vi-vāyamana, as, ā, am, blowing.

vivāka vi-vāka, vi-vāc. See under vi-vac.

vivāśa vivāśa, ās, m. pl., N. of a mythical caste in Plaksha-dvīpa (corresponding to the Vaiśyas).

viviṃśati vi-viṃśati, is, m., N. of one of Dhṛtarāṣṭra's sons.

vivikvas vivikvas, ān, m. (fr. rt. vic), Ved. one who possesses discrimination, discriminating; an epithet of Indra (in Ṛg-veda III. 57, 1).

vivikṣ vivikṣ, vivikṣat, &c. See under rt. 1. viś, p. 941, col. 2.

vivigna vi-vigna, as, ā, am, very agitated or alarmed, terrified; very angry.

vivic vi-vic, cl. 7. 3. P. A. -vinakti, -viṅkte, -vevekti, -vevikte, -vektum, to separate or divide asunder, rend or tear asunder; to distinguish, discriminate, decide, judge between (two sides of a question); to alter; to tear up, remove: Caus. -veca-yati, -yitum, to separate, distinguish, discriminate.

vivikta vi-vikta, as, ā, am, separated, disjoined, detached, kept apart, scattered, abstracted, sequestered; single, alone, lonely, solitary, private, deserted; distinguished, discriminated, judged; discriminative, judicious; profound (as judgment or thought); pure, faultless; intent on; (am), n. separation, loneliness, privacy, abstraction; a solitary place.
     viviktatarka vivikta-tarka, as, ā, am, clear in reasoning.
     viviktatā vivikta-tā, f. the being separated, separation, loneliness, privacy; an empty or free space.
     viviktabhāva vivikta-bhāva, as, ā, am, having a mind separated or abstracted (from other pursuits), intent on any object.
     viviktavarṇa vivikta-varṇa, as, ā, am, having letters or syllables distinctly enunciated.
     viviktasevin vivikta-sevin, ī, inī, i, seeking solitude, solitary, retired, recluse.
     viviktāsana viviktāsana (-ta-ās-), as, ā, am, having a secluded seat, sitting in a sequestered place.

vivici vi-vici, is, is, i, Ved. separating, discriminating, a discriminator, (Sāy. = vivecaka); (is), m. 'the separator', epithet of Agni.

vivicya vi-vicya, ind. having discriminated or judged, having discussed or considered; having properly discriminated; dividing or discriminating in regular order; severally, one by one.

viveka vi-veka, as, m. discrimination, judgment, the faculty of distinguishing and classifying things according to their real properties; (in the Vedānta system) the power of separating the invisible Spirit from the visible world, (or spirit from matter, truth from untruth, reality from mere semblance or illusion); true knowledge; discretion; discussion, investigation; a receptacle for water, reservoir, basin (= jala-droṇī).
     vivekaja viveka-ja, as, ā, am, produced or arising from discrimination.
     vivekajña viveka-jña, as, ā, am, skilled in discrimination, intelligent.
     vivekajñāna viveka-jñāna, am, n. knowledge arising from discrimination, faculty of discrimination.
     vivekatā viveka-tā, f. or viveka-tva, am, n. judgment, discrimination, the faculty of judgment.
     vivekadṛśvatā vivekadṛśva-tā, f. or viveka-dṛśva-tva, am, n. the character of a discerning man, discrimination, discernment.
     vivekadṛśvan viveka-dṛśvan, ā, m. one who sees or is conversant with true knowledge, a wise or discerning man.
     vivekapadavī viveka-padavī, f. 'path of discrimination', reflection.
     vivekavilāsa viveka-vilāsa, as, m., N. of a work.
     vivekasāra viveka-sāra, N. of a general Vedānta disquisition in sixteen sections by Rāmendrayati.
     vivekasindhu viveka-sindhu, N. of an elementary treatise on the Vedānta by Mukunda-rāja.

vivekin vivekin, ī, inī, i, discriminating, discriminative, judicious, prudent, discreet; (ī), m. a judge, discriminator, sage, philosopher.
     vivekitā viveki-tā, f. or vi-veki-tva, am, n. discriminativeness, discrimination, discussion.

vivektavya vi-vektavya, as, ā, am, to be distinguished or discriminated, to be discussed or judged.

vivektṛ vi-vektṛ, tā, m. one who judges, a judge, decider (of questions or causes), sage, wise man.

vivecana vi-vecana, am, ā, n. f. the act of discrimination, discriminating or distinguishing (as truth from falsehood, reality from semblance), the making a distinction; investigation, judgment, decision.

vivecanīya vi-vecanīya or vi-vecya, as, ā, am, to be distinguished or judged, to be discussed, distinguishable.

vivecita vi-vecita, as, ā, am, discriminated, distinguished, investigated.

vividivas vividivas, vividvas. See p. 919.

vividha vi-vidha, as, ā, am, of various sorts or kinds, divers, manifold, sundry, various, multiform; (am), n. variety of action or gesture.
     vividharūpadhṛt vividha-rūpa-dhṛt, t, t, t, having various forms.
     vividhāgama vividhā-gama (-dha-āg-), as, ā, am, comprising various sacred (or traditional) works.
     vividhopalabhūṣita vividhopala-bhū-ṣita (-dha-up-), as, ā, am, decorated with various jewels.

viviśivas viviśivas, viviśvas. See p. 941.

vivīta vi-vīta, as, m. an inclosed spot of ground (abounding in grass, wood, &c.), a preserved or inclosed pasture ground, paddock.
     vivītabhartṛ vivīta-bhartṛ, tā, m. the owner of a preserved or inclosed pasture.

vivṛ vi-vṛ, cl. 5. 9. P. A. -vṛṇoti, -vṛṇute, vṛṇāti, -vṛṇīte (in the Veda the form vy-avar frequently becomes vy-āvar or vy-āvaḥ), -varitum, -varītum, to uncover, spread out, open, unfold, display, discover, reveal, make clear, illuminate, make manifest, proclaim, publish, explain, describe, comment upon; to cover over, cover up, stop up; to obtain (Ved., according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 90, 4. vivavruḥ = vyavṛṇvan = alabhanta).

vivara vi-vara, as, m. expansion, opening, widening, separation; (am), n. a fissure, hole, chasm, cave, cavern, burrow, hollow, vacuity; a sequestered or solitary place; interval, intermediate space, space; a breach, fault, flaw, defect, vulnerable place, weak point, wound; a symbolical expression for the number nine, (see randhra.)
     vivaranālikā vivara-nālikā, f. a pipe, fife, flute.
     vivaresad vivare-sad, t, t, t, abiding in intermediate space, an inhabitant of the sky.

vivaraṇa vi-varaṇa, am, n. the act of uncovering, spreading out, expanding, opening, unfolding, displaying, exposing, laying bare or open; explanation, exposition, interpretation, gloss, comment, translation; detailing, describing, description, specification, detailed account; a sentence.

vivariṣu vivariṣu, us, us, u, wishing to make manifest or display; wishing to explain or declare.

vivāra vi-vāra, as, m. dilatation, expansion; open or expanded state of the organs of speech, expansion of the throat in articulation, (one of the Ābhyantaraprayatnas or efforts of articulate utterance which take place within the mouth, opposed to saṃ-vāra.)

[Page 0940-c]

vivṛṇvat vi-vṛṇvat, an, atī, at, making manifest, explaining, declaring.

vivṛṇvāna vi-vṛṇvāna, as, ā, am, uncovering, explaining, publishing, &c.

vivṛta vi-vṛta, as, ā, am, uncovered, unconcealed, (a-vi-vṛta, hidden, concealed), unclosed, opened, open (as the organs of speech for articulation); bare, barren (as ground, earth, &c.); spread out, expanded, extended, extensive, ample, spacious, large; displayed, unfolded, exposed, discovered, made manifest, evident; published, divulged, proclaimed, explained, interpreted, expounded; (am), ind. openly, in the sight of every one; (ā), f. a particular disease, an ulcer attended with much pain and heat; (am), n. (in grammar) open articulation, approach of the tongue towards the organ of speech but without contact.
     vivṛtapauruṣa vivṛta-pauruṣa, as, ā, am, one whose prowess is displayed, displaying valour.
     vivṛtasmayana vivṛta-smayana, am, n. an open smile, a smile by which the teeth are shown.
     vivṛtākṣa vivṛtākṣa (-ta-ak-), as, ī, am, openeyed, large-eyed; (as), m. a cock.
     vivṛtāsya vivṛtāsya (-ta-ās-), as, ā, am, open-mouthed.

vivṛtavat vivṛtavat, ān, atī, at, one who has opened.

vivṛti vi-vṛti, is, f. expansion, making clear, manifestation; display; exposure, discovery; explanation, exposition, gloss, comment, interpretation.
     vivṛtivimarśinī vivṛti-vimarśinī, f., N. of a work by Abhinava-gupta.

vivṛtya vi-vṛtya, ind. having uncovered, having opened, having expanded, displaying wide.

vivṛkṇa vi-vṛkṇa. See under vi-vraśc.

vivṛj vi-vṛj, Caus. or cl. 10. P. A. -varja-yati, -te, -yitum, to exclude; to avoid, shun, abandon, leave; to distribute, give: Pass. of Caus. -varjyate, to be avoided.

vivarjana vi-varjana, am, n. the act of excluding, abandoning, leaving, shunning.

vivarjanīya vi-varjanīya, as, ā, am, to be excluded, to be abandoned, to be shunned or avoided, to be quitted.

vivarjayat vi-varjayat, an, antī, at, avoiding, shunning, leaving.

vivarjita vi-varjita, as, ā, am, left, abandoned; avoided by, shunned by (with inst. or at the end of a comp.); destitute of, deprived of, entirely free or exempt from, without, (māna-vivarjitam, ind. without honour, dishonourably); excepting, excluding; distributed, given.

vivarjya vi-varjya, ind. having avoided, having abandoned.

vivṛkta vi-vṛkta, as, ā, am, abandoned, left; (ā), f. a woman disliked or deserted by her husband (= dur-bhagā).

vivṛṇ vi-vṛṇ, cl. 6. P. -vṛṇati, &c., or Caus., to exhilarate.

vivṛt vi-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate (rarely P. -vartati), -vartitum, to turn round, roll round, revolve, whirl round; to roll onwards, become unrolled; to roll over; to turn or roll about, roll or turn hither and thither, move about, wind about; to move through; to roll or turn away from, depart from, turn back, return; to roll down, descend; to attack: Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to turn round or revolve, cause to alternate.

vivarta vi-varta, as, m. turning round, revolving, revolution, going or whirling round; dancing; rolling onwards; unrolling, rolling back, returning, rolling about, moving hither and thither, changing from one state to another, passing through various existences or states of being; modification, altered condition; human error (consisting in the mistaking unreal objects and conceiving them to be what they are not, as mirage for water, a rope for a snake, &c.); the unreal (as opposed to Brahma the only real essence); collection, assemblage, heap, multitude.
     vivartavāda vivarta-vāda, as, m. maintaining or asserting that Brahma or the one eternal essence manifests himself in various illusory forms.

vivartana vi-vartana, am, n. (in some senses fr. the Caus.), turning round, revolving, revolution (as of a wheel &c.), whirling or going round, circumambulating (an altar &c.); reverential salutation; rolling back, returning; rolling down, descending; passing through a change or succession of various states or existences; existing, being, abiding, continuing; tossing to and fro; causing to revolve or go round; whirling round; causing to change, overturning.

vivartamāna vi-vartamāna, as, ā, am, turning back or round, revolving, rolling onwards, turning back, declining, setting (as the sun), returning, recoiling; continuing or abiding (in any course of action).

vivartita vi-vartita, as, ā, am, turned round, revolved, rolled or rolling about; whirled round; turned or moved about, moving hither and thither; unrolled, unfolded; returned, turned back or away, averted, turned the wrong way, distorted, bent, bent down.

vivartin vi-vartin, ī, inī, i, turning round, revolving; turning back.

vivṛtta vi-vṛtta, as, ā, am, turned or twisted round, whirling, revolving, rolling.

vivṛtti vi-vṛtti, is, f. turning round, revolution, rolling, whirling, tumbling; (in grammar) interval between two vowels, hiatus.
     vivṛttipūrva vivṛtti-pūrva, as, ā, am, preceded by a hiatus.
     vivṛttyabhiprāya vivṛtty-abhiprāya, as, m. an intended or apparent hiatus.

vivṛtsat vivṛtsat. See under rt. 1. vṛt.

vivṛdh vi-vṛdh, cl. 1. A. -vardhate, -var-dhitum, to grow up, increase, swell, become enlarged, become powerful; to prosper, thrive; to spring up, arise; to have reason to rejoice or be congratulated: Caus. -vardhayati, -yitum, to cause to grow or increase, enlarge, augment, magnify, amplify; to cause to prosper, advance, further; to elevate; to gratify, exhilarate.

vivardhat vi-vardhat, an, antī, at, increasing, growing bigger, thriving, &c.

vivardhana 2. vi-vardhana, am, n. (for 1. see vi-vardh), the act of increasing, augmenting, increase, growth, augmentation, amplification, aggrandizement; (as, ā or ī, am), growing, increasing, advancing, furthering.

vivardhamāna vi-vardhamāna, as, ā, am, growing up, increasing, thriving.

vivardhita 2. vi-vardhita, as, ā, am (for 1. see vi-vardh), increased, augmented, enlarged; advanced, furthered; gratified, delighted.

vivṛddha vi-vṛddha, as, ā, am, grown up, increased, enlarged, enhanced, augmented, intensified; large, abundant.
     vivṛddhamatsara vivṛddha-matsara, as, ā, am, whose anger or resentment is increased.

vivṛddhi vi-vṛddhi, is, f. growth, increase, great growth, augmentation, enlargement; prosperity.

vivṛṣ vi-vṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -varṣati, -varṣi-tum, to rain down, rain: Caus. -varṣayati, -yitum, to cause to rain, rain down upon.

vivarṣat vi-varṣat, an, antī, at, deluging with rain.

vivṛh vi-vṛh (see rt. 1. vṛh), cl. 6. P. -vṛhati, -varhitum, Ved. to rend asunder, tear to pieces, break up, split; to tear away, draw away, tear out, remove.

vivṛḍha vi-vṛḍha, as, ā, am, Ved. torn asunder, rent.

vivṛhat vivṛhat, an, m., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 163 (having the patronymic Kāśyapa).

vive vi-ve, cl. 1. P. A. -vayati, -te, &c., Ved. to interweave.

vyūta vy-ūta, as, ā, am, Ved. interwoven, &c. See s. v.

viven vi-ven, cl. 1. P. A. -venati, -te, &c., to be hostile or ill-disposed, (in Ṛg-veda V. 78, 1. mā vi-venatam = mā vi-kāmau bhavatam, [O Aśvins] be not ill-disposed.)

vivell vi-vell, cl. 1. P. -vellati, &c., to struggle, tremble.

vivodṛ vi-voḍhṛ. See under vi-vah.

vivrata vi-vrata, as, ā, am, Ved. performing various religious actions or ceremonies; manyactioned (said of horses; Sāy. = vividha-karman).

vivraśc vi-vraśc, cl. 6. P. -vṛścati, &c., Ved. to cut off, cut asunder, separate, sever; to destroy; to be cut asunder, cut off, (Sāy. on Ṛgveda III. 53, 22 = vicchidyate.)

vivṛkṇa vi-vṛkṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. entirely severed or cut asunder, cut off, (Sāy. = viśeṣataś chinna.)

vivṛścat vi-vṛścat, an, atī, or antī, at, Ved. cutting asunder, separating, scattering.

vivvoka vivvoka, as, m. (etymology doubtful), affectation of indifference, (one of the ten forms of amorous dalliance practised by women to excite love; cf. vi-kṛta.)

viś 1. viś (some of the forms and meanings of this rt. are identical with those of rt. 2. viṣ), cl. 6. P. viśati (ep. also A. -te), viveśa, vekṣyati, avikṣat, veṣṭum (Ved. Impv. 2nd sing. viviḍḍhi = praviśa, according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 27, 10, but cf. rt. 2. viṣ), to enter, enter in (with acc.); to pierce, penetrate; to pervade; to sit or settle down on (with acc.); to come to, come into the possession of, fall to the lot of; to undertake, begin, (in Naigh. II. 14. veśiṣṭi is enumerated among the gati-karmāṇaḥ): Caus. veśayati, -yitum, avīviśat, to cause to enter, &c.: Desid. vivikṣati: Intens. veviśyate, veveṣṭi; [cf. Zend vīś, 'to come;' Gr. [greek] [greek]].

vivikṣ vivikṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, or ḍ, ḍ, ḍ (fr. the Desid.), one who wishes to enter, (see Vopa-deva III. 151.)

vivikṣat vivikṣat, an, antī, at, wishing to enter.

vivikṣu vivikṣu, us, us, u, wishing or intending to enter.

viviśivas viviśivas, ān, uṣī, at, one who has entered, (see Pāṇ. VII. 2, 68.)

viviśvas viviśvas, ān, uṣī, at, = viviśivas above; [cf. also viviśvas under rt. vich.]

viś 2. viś, ṭ, m. (Ved. loc. pl. vikṣu, Ṛg-veda IV. 37, 1), a man who settles down on or occupies the soil, an agriculturist, merchant, a man of the third or agricultural caste (= vaiśya, q. v.); a man in general; people; N. of any class of gods designated by troops (Ved.); (ṭ), f. entrance; a family, house, tribe, host, race (Ved.); a daughter; [cf. Zend vīś, 'a house, hamlet;' Goth. vaihts; Angl. Sax. wiht; Old Germ. ni-wiht, eo-wiht, neo-wiht.]
     viṭpaṇya viṭ-paṇya, am, n. the wares of a man of the mercantile class, goods, merchandise.
     viṭpati viṭ-pati, is, m. a chief of men of the mercantile class, head merchant; a daughter's husband, son-in-law.
     viṭśūdra viṭ-śūdra, ās, m. pl. Vaiśyas and Śūdras.
     viśāmpati viśām-pati, is, m. a lord of men, lord of people, a king, sovereign, (perhaps so called as especially 'lord of the Vaiśyas', the Brāhmans being his superiors and the Kshatriyas his equals.)
     viśpati viś-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of the house, lord of men, lord of the people, king; epithet of Agni; [cf. Zend viś-paiti; Lith. wies-patis, wies-patene; Mold. hospodar; (perhaps also) Gr. [greek] [greek]]
     viśpatnī viś-patnī, f., Ved. the mistress or protectress of mankind (applied to the fire of attrition).

viśa viśa = 2. viś (at the end of a comp.); (am), n. the film or fibres of the stalk of the water-lily (= viṣa, visa).
     viśaṃvarā viśaṃ-varā, f. = pallī.
     viśakaṇṭhin viśa-kaṇṭhin, ī, m. a kind of crane; [cf. visa-kaṇ-ṭhikā.]
     viśākara viśākara (-śa-āk-), as, m. 'filled with fibres', the plant Euphorbia (= bhadra-cūḍa).

viśat viśat, an, atī, or antī, at, entering, entering into, penetrating, &c.

viśya viśya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to the people, kindly disposed to the people, (Sāy. = viḍbhyo hita.)

viṣṭa 1. viṣṭa, as, ā, am (for 2. see p. 946, col. 3), entered, penetrated, pervaded.
     viṣṭapura viṣṭa-pura, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi; (ās), m. pl., N. of a family.

viṣṭi 1. viṣṭi, is, f. (for 2. see p. 946, col. 3), N. of particular astronomical Karaṇas; N. of a daughter of Sūrya and Chāyā.
     viṣṭivrata viṣṭi-vrata, am, n. a particular religious ceremony in honour of Viṣṭi.

veśa veśa, veśya, &c. See s. v.

viśaṅk vi-śaṅk, cl. 1. A. -śaṅkate, -śaṅki-tum, to suspect, doubt.

viśaṅka vi-śaṅka, as, ā, am (fr. vi privative + śaṅkā), fearless, undaunted; (am), ind. fearlessly.

[Page 0941-c]

viśaṅkanīya vi-śaṅkanīya, as, ā, am, to be suspected or doubted, doubtful, suspicious; questionable.

viśaṅkamāna vi-śaṅkamāna, as, ā, am, suspecting, doubting, fearing, apprehending.

viśaṅkā vi-śaṅkā, f. suspicion, doubt, fear, apprehension.

viśaṅkaṭa vi-śaṅkaṭa, as, ā or ī, am (for vi-saṅkaṭa), great, large; strong, vehement; (am), ind. vehemently.

viśad vi-śad, Caus. -śātayati, -yitum, to cause to fall to pieces, break to pieces; to rend asunder; to scatter in all directions.

viśada vi-śada, as, ā, am (said to be connected with vi-śad above), clear, pure, pellucid, spotless, perspicuous; white, of a white colour; evident, apparent, obvious, manifest; beautiful; (as), m. white, the colour.
     viśadaprabha viśada-prabha, as, ā, am, of pure effulgence, shedding pure light.
     viśadīkṛ viśadī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make clear, explain, illustrate.

viśātana vi-śātana, as, ī, am (fr. the Caus.), causing to fall to pieces, rending asunder; setting free, delivering.

viśātayitvā vi-śātayitvā (anom. ind. part.), having broken in pieces, having scattered.

viśaya vi-śaya, as, m. (fr. rt. śī with vi), doubt, uncertainty; refuge, asylum.

viśayin viśayin, ī, inī, i, dubious, uncertain; doubting.

viśāya vi-śāya, as, m. sleeping and watching alternately (applied to watchmen who sleep and watch by turns; cf. upa-śāya).

viśara vi-śara, &c. See under vi-śṝ.

viśala viśala, as, m. (for viśāla?), N. of the son of Abja; (ā), f., N. of a town; [cf. vaiśalī.]

viśalya vi-śalya, as, ā, am, free from thorns or darts; free from trouble or embarrassment, without care or pain; (ā), f. a twining shrub, Menispermum Cordifolium; a sort of pot-herb; the plant Croton Polyandrum (commonly called Danti); Convolvulus Turpethum (commonly called Teori); a sort of fruit, Langaliya; (probably) N. of a stream or river.
     viśalyakṛt viśalya-kṛt, t, t, t, freeing from pain or distress; (t), m. the climbing plant Echites Dichotoma.
     viśalyāsaṅgama viśalyā-saṅgama, as, m. 'union with Viśalyā', N. of a chapter of the Revā-māhātmya.
     viśalyāsambhava viśalyā-sambhava, as, m. 'origin of Viśalyā', N. of a chapter of the Revā-māhātmya.

viśas vi-śas, cl. 1. P. -śasati, -śasitum, to cut up, dissect, kill, destroy; to immolate, sacrifice.

viśasana vi-śasana, am, n. the act of cutting up, dissecting; killing, slaying, immolating, slaughter; ruin; N. of one of the divisions of Naraka; (as), m. a sabre, crooked sword.

viśasita vi-śasita, as, ā, am, cut up, dissected; killed, immolated; rude, ill-mannered, (see 1. vi-śasta below.)

viśasitṛ vi-śasitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who cuts up or dissects (Manu V. 51), a dissector; a killer, immolator.

viśasta 1. vi-śasta, as, ā, am, cut up, dissected; bold, fierce, ill-mannered, rude.

viśastṛ vi-śastṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who kills or dissects; (tā), m. an immolator, sacrificer; a Cāṇḍāla.

viśasya vi-śasya, ind. having cut up or dissected, having immolated.

viśasta 2. vi-śasta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śaṃs with vi), praised, celebrated.

viśastra vi-śastra, as, ā, am, weaponless, disarmed, unarmed.
     viśastratva viśastra-tva, am, n. an unarmed or defenceless condition.

viśākāra viśākāra, as, m. the plant Euphorbia, (probably for viśākara, see under viśa.)

viśākha vi-śākha, as, ā, am (fr. śākhā with vi), branchless; having spreading branches; (as), m., N. of Kārttikeya; of a son of Kārttikeya (as son of Agni); an attitude in shooting (standing with the feet a span apart); a solicitor, petitioner, beggar; a spindle; (ā), f. or (e), f. du., N. of one of the lunar asterisms (figured by a decorated gateway or arch and containing four or originally two stars placed under the regency of a dual divinity, indrāgnī, Indra and Agni; it is probably to be connected with the quadrangle of stars [greek] Librae; see nak-ṣatra); the cucurbitaceous plant Momordica Charantia, (in this sense fem. sing.)
     viśākhaja viśākha-ja, as, m. 'born under the asterism Viśākha', the orange, Citrus Aurantium (as coming into season when the sun is in this asterism, or about the end of October).
     viśākhadatta viśākha-datta, as, m., N. of the author of the Mudrā-rākṣasa drama.
     viśākhayūpa viśākha-yūpa, as, m., N. of a king.

viśākhala viśākhala, am, n. an attitude in shooting. (See vi-śākha.)

viśākhila viśākhila, as, m., N. of an author.

viśātana vi-śātana, &c. See under vi-śad.

viśāpa viśāpa, as, m., N. of a Muni.

viśāraṇa vi-śāraṇa. See under vi-śṝ.

viśārada viśārada, as, ā, am (said to be connected with viśāla), learned, wise; skilful, skilled in, versed in, conversant with (often at the end of comps., cf. sarva-śāstra-v-); famous, celebrated; confident, bold, presuming.

viśāla viśāla, as, ā, am (in Uṇādi-s. I. 117. said to be fr. rt. 1. viś; according to some connected with 2. vi-śri), large, great, wide, broad, extensive; great, eminent, illustrious; (as), m. a sort of deer; a sort of bird; N. of a son of Tṛṇavindu; (ā), f., N. of the city Ujjayinī or Ougein; of another town (see vaiśālī, vaiśalī); the bitter apple, Cucumis Colocynthis; (ī), f. a particular plant (= aja-modā).
     viśālakula viśāla-kula, am, n. a great or illustrious family; (as, ā, am), of noble family.
     viśālakulasambhava viśāla-kula-sambhava, as, ā, am, sprung from an illustrious race.
     viśālatā viśāla-tā, f. or viśāla-tva, am, n. largeness, greatness, width, breadth, expansion, magnitude, bulk; eminence, distinction.
     viśālatvac viśāla-tvac, k, m. 'having large bark', the tree Echites Scholaris.
     viśālanagara viśāla-nagara, am, n., N. of a town.
     viśālanetra viśāla-netra, as, ā, am, large-eyed.
     viśālapurī viśāla-purī, f., N. of a town.
     viśālākṣa viśālākṣa (-la-ak-), as, ī, am, large-eyed, having beautiful eyes; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; of Garuḍa; N. of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra; (ī), f. epithet of Pārvatī; N. of a daughter of Śāṇḍilya.

viśikṣu vi-śikṣu, us, us, u (see śikṣu), Ved. especially instructing or accomplishing, (Sāy. = viśeṣeṇa śikṣayitṛ, sādhayitṛ.)

viśikha vi-śikha, as, ā, am, devoid of the Śikhā or tuft of hair left on the head after tonsure; pointless, without a point or top, without a crest; weak (Ved. ?); (as), m. an arrow; an iron crow, (in these and some following senses vi may denote intensity or largeness); a sort of Śara or reed; (ā), f. a spade; a hoe; a minute arrow; a sort of pin or needle; a spindle; a highway, broad or carriage road; a barber's wife; a sick room or the dwelling of the sick.
     viśikhaśreṇī viśikha-śreṇī or viśikhāvalī (-kha-āv-), f. a line of arrows.

viśiñj vi-śiñj, cl. 2. A. -śiṅkte, -śiñjitum, to sound, resound, tinkle.

viśiñjāna vi-śiñjāna, as, ā, am, sounding, singing, uttering cries; tinkling.

viśita vi-śita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. śi or rt. śo with vi), sharpened, sharp.

viśipa viśipa, am, n. (in Uṇādi-s. III. 145. said to be fr. rt. 1. viś), a house; a palace; a temple.

viśiśipra viśi-śipra, as, m. (so divided in the Pada text), Ved. 'deprived of jaws' or 'noseless', N. of a person represented in Ṛg-veda V. 45, 6, as conquered by Manu, (Sāy. = vigata-hanu; Sāy. also says that Manu may stand for Indra, and Viśi-śipra may mean Vṛtra.)

[Page 0942-b]

viśiṣ vi-śiṣ, cl. 7. P. -śinaṣṭi, -śeṣṭum, to distinguish, make distinct or different; to particularize, specify, define, describe; to excel (with acc.): Pass. -śiṣyate, to be distinguished; to differ or be different from; to be better than or more excellent than (with abl. and sometimes with inst., e. g. mau-nāt satyaṃ viśiṣyate, truth is more excellent than silence; yajñaiḥ sthitir viśiṣyate, continuance in duty is better than sacrifices); to be of more weight; to be best: Caus. -śeṣayati, -yitum, to distinguish, make distinct or different, define.

viśiṣṭa vi-śiṣṭa, as, ā, am, distinguished, distinct, particular, especial, special, peculiar; having distinctive qualities or exclusive properties; superior, excellent, choice, more excellent, better; distinguished by, endowed with, possessed of, having; (as), m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     viśiṣṭatā viśiṣṭa-tā, f. or viśiṣṭa-tva, am, n. distinction, individuality, the having distinguishing or characteristic qualities, speciality, peculiarity (of any kind); excellence, superiority, eminence.
     viśiṣṭabuddhi vi-śiṣṭa-buddhi, is, f. 'differenced knowledge', distinguishing knowledge (e. g. the knowledge of 'a man carrying a staff' which distinguishes him from 'a man' indifferently).
     viśiṣṭavarṇa viśiṣṭa-varṇa, as, ā, am, having a distinguished colour.
     viśiṣṭādvaitavādin viśiṣṭādvaita-vā-din (-ṭa-ad-), ī, inī, i, one who asserts the identity of what is distinct, i. e. of the two distinct things Prakṛti and Puruṣa with Brahma.
     viśiṣṭopamā viśiṣṭopamā (-ṭa-up-), f. a particular comparison.
     viśiṣṭopamāyukta viśiṣṭopa-mā-yukta (-ṭa-up-), am, n., scil. rūpaka, a metaphor which contains a particular comparison (said to be a variety of the Rūpaka or metaphor general).

viśeṣa vi-śeṣa, as, m. the act of distinguishing or discriminating, discrimination; difference, distinction, individuality, individual identity (consisting in distinction from every other individual or species), characteristic difference, peculiar mark, special property, speciality, peculiarity (sometimes at the beginning of compounds and to be translated by 'peculiar', 'special', &c., cf. viśeṣa-guṇa); particularity; (in the Vaiśeṣika school of the Nyāya phil.) the eternal distinguishing nature or individual essence of each of the nine Dravyas or substances (i. e. of each of the five atoms of earth, water, fire, air, and mind, and of ether, time, space, and soul; these nine eternal substances are said to be so essentially different that one can never be the other); predicament (in logic); peculiar attribute; (in grammar) a word which defines or limits the meaning of another word, (any word in which the general meaning of another word is merged is said to be the Viśeṣa of that word); a distinguishing mark made on the forehead with sandal; species, kind, sort, variety, mode, manner, various method (often at the end of comps., e. g. vṛkṣa-viśeṣa, a kind of tree; tapo-viśeṣāḥ, m. pl. various kinds of penance: and sometimes to be translated by 'different', 'special', e. g. puruṣa-v-, a different man; daśā-v-, a special condition); variation, change, alteration for the better, amendment; a favourable turn or crisis in sickness; a distinct or different object; a limb, member; distinction, peculiar merit, excellence, superiority; the best of anything (at the end of comps. or even at the beginning, and sometimes to be translated by 'excellent', 'superior', e. g. rasa-v-, an excellent juice, cf. prasādhana-v-); a particular figure in rhetoric (said to be of three kinds, cf. viśeṣokti, col. 3); N. of the mundane egg; viśeṣeṇa or viśeṣāt, ind. especially, particularly, even more.
     viśeṣakāma viśeṣa-kāma, as, ā, am, peculiarly desirous or amorous.
     viśeṣakṛt viśeṣa-kṛt, t, t, t, making a distinction, distinguishing.
     viśeṣaguṇa viśeṣa-guṇa, as, m. a special or distinct quality, distinguishing property; an object or substance of a single and distinct kind (as soul, time, space, ether, and the atoms of earth, water, fire, air, and mind).
     viśeṣajña viśeṣa-jña, as, ā, am, knowing distinctions, critical, intelligent, wise, discriminating, a connoisseur.
     viśeṣatas viśeṣa-tas, ind. especially, particularly, in particular, specifically.
     viśeṣadharma viśe-ṣa-dharma, as, m. a peculiar or different duty; a special law.
     viśeṣapadārtha viśeṣa-padārtha (-da-ar-), as, m. (in the Nyāya) the category of particularity.
     viśeṣapratiṣedha viśe-ṣa-pratiṣedha, as, m. a special exception.
     viśeṣapramāṇa vi-śeṣa-pramāṇa, am, n. special authority.
     viśeṣabhāvanā viśe-ṣa-bhāvanā, f. reflecting on or perceiving differences; (in mathematics) a particular operation in extracting roots, composition by the difference of the products.
     viśeṣaramaṇīya viśeṣa-ramaṇīya, as, ā, am, especially delightful, particularly pleasant.
     viśeṣalakṣaṇa viśeṣa-lakṣaṇa, am, n. any specific or characteristic mark or sign.
     viśeṣaliṅga viśeṣa-liṅga, am, n. a particular mark, specific property, attribute of a subordinate class.
     viśeṣavacana viśeṣa-vacana, am, n. a special text, different text, special rule or precept.
     viśeṣavat viśeṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of some distinguishing property, peculiar, excellent, superior, better.
     viśeṣavidvas viśeṣa-vidvas, ān, m. eminently learned, a sage, philosopher.
     viśeṣavidhi viśeṣa-vidhi, is, m. a special rule or observance, special form.
     viśeṣavyāpti vi-śeṣa-vyāpti, is, f. (in logic) a form of Vyāpti or pervasion, (according to Śabda-k. = pratiyogi-vya-dhikaraṇa-svasamānādhikaraṇātyantābhāvā-pratiyogitva.)
     viśeṣaśālin viśeṣa-śālin, ī, inī, i, possessing peculiar merit or excellence.
     viśeṣaśāstra viśeṣa-śāstra, am, n. (in grammar) a special rule (= apa-vāda).
     viśeṣātideśa vi-śeṣātideśa (-ṣa-at-), as, m. a special supplementary rule.
     viśeṣārtham viśeṣārtham (-ṣa-ar-), ind. for the sake of distinction or difference.
     viśeṣārthin viśeṣārthin (-ṣa-ar-), ī, inī, i, seeking for excellence or distinction; particular in searching for (anything).
     viśeṣokti vi-śeṣokti (-ṣa-uk-), is, f. (in rhetoric) 'statement of distinction' or 'description of excellence', (either coupling cause with effect so as to explain any peculiar condition or enhancing the beauty of a subject by dwelling upon certain adverse circumstances in spite of which this excellence exists); enumeration of merits, panegyric.
     viśeṣocchvasita viśeṣocchvasita (-ṣa-uc-), am, n. the peculiar breath or life (of another), a peculiar treasure (applied to an object especially dear).
     viśeṣoddeśa viśeṣoddeśa (-ṣa-ud-), as, m. (in the Nyāya) a particular kind of enunciation.

viśeṣaka vi-śeṣaka, as, ā, am, distinguishing, discriminative, characteristic, attributive; (as, am), m. n. any distinguishing property or characteristic; an attribute, predicate; a mark on the forehead made with sandal &c. (worn either as an ornament or for sectarial distinction; pattra-viśeṣaka, strokes or lines drawn on the face with pigments); discriminative faculty or perception; a particular arrangement of poetical composition.
     viśeṣakacchedya viśeṣaka-cchedya, am, n. a particular form of Tilaka or sectarial mark, (according to Śabda-k. = catuḥṣaṣṭi-kalāntargata-ṣaṣṭha-kalā.)

viśeṣaṇa vi-śeṣaṇa, as, ī, am, distinguishing, discriminative, attributive; distinctive (as a property &c.); (am), n. the act of distinguishing or discriminating, distinction, discrimination; a distinguishing mark or attribute; a word which particularizes or defines another word, the 'differencer' or distinguisher of another word (which other word is called vi-śeṣya, q. v.); an epithet, attribute, adjective; a word used in apposition.
     viśeṣaṇatā viśeṣaṇa-tā, f. the state of a distinguisher or of distinguishing, the being a distinguishing mark; the being an adjective; individuality.
     viśeṣaṇatāsambandha viśeṣaṇatā-sambandha, as, m. the relation of predicability, relation of predicate to subject.
     viśeṣaṇavat vi-śeṣaṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, endowed with discrimination; having a distinguishing attribute.
     viśeṣaṇavarga viśe-ṣaṇa-varga, as, m., N. of a division of the Śabdaratnāvalī lexicon.

viśeṣaṇīya vi-śeṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be distinguished or discriminated; to be marked as different or distinct; to be particularized.

viśeṣita vi-śeṣita, as, ā, am, distinguished, made different or distinct, defined, separated, divided; having as an attribute, distinguished by an attribute; predicated; excellent, superior.

viśeṣya vi-śeṣya, as, ā, am, to be distinguished or discriminated; requiring to be defined or determined; distinguished, pre-eminent, principal, primary, chief; (am), n. the word to be 'differenced' or distinguished, the thing or object to be particularized or defined by another word (which other word is called viśeṣaṇa, q. v.), a substantive, noun, the object or subject of a predicate, (according to some, in these senses, also masc.)
     viśeṣyatā viśeṣya-tā, f. the being to be described or defined; the condition of a substantive.

viśeṣyaka vi-śeṣyaka in tadvad-viśeṣyaka, as, ā, am, relating to (an object) possessing such an attribute.

viśīrṣan vi-śīrṣan, ā, ā, a, Ved. headless, without a head.

viśīla vi-śīla, as, ā, am, ill-behaved, indecorous, immoral; badly conducted, ill-mannered, not observing approved usages.

viśudh vi-śudh, cl. 4. P. -śudhyati, -śod-dhum, to be completely purified or cleansed; to become pure: Caus. -śodhayati, -yitum, to purify, cleanse.

viśuddha vi-śuddha, as, ā, am, completely purified or cleansed; cleared; clean; pure, free from all vice or fault; pious, virtuous, honest; humble, modest, compliant; rectified, corrected, accurate; (am), n. a kind of mystical circle in the body, (see cakra, cf. viśuddhi-cakra.)
     viśuddhadhiṣaṇa viśuddha-dhiṣaṇa, as, ā, am, having the understanding or mind purified.
     viśuddhabhāva viśuddha-bhāva, as, ā, am, having a pure mind or disposition, pure-minded.
     viśuddhavaṃśya viśuddha-vaṃśya, as, ā, am, of a pure family.
     viśuddhasattvapradhāna viśuddha-sattva-pradhāna, as, ā, am, chiefly characterized by pure goodness.
     viśuddhātman viśuddhātman (-dha-āt-), ā, ā, a, having a pure soul, pure-minded, innocent.
     viśuddheśvatantra viśud-dheśva-tantra (-dha-iś-), am, n., N. of a work.

viśuddhi vi-śuddhi, is, f. complete purity; purifying; purification, sanctification, holiness; rectitude, rectification, correction, correctness, removal of error or doubt; equality, sameness, similarity; (in algebra) a subtractive quantity.
     viśuddhicakra viśuddhi-cakra, am, n. a kind of mystical circle or mark in the body (said by some to be in the region of the throat).
     viśuddhibhāj viśuddhi-bhāj, k, k, k, possessing purity, free from sin or vice, pure.

viśodhana vi-śodhana, am, n. the act of purifying, cleaning, freeing from soil, defect, or sin; expiation; (ī), f. a particular plant or tree (= dantī); N. of the capital of Brahmā.

viśodhanīya vi-śodhanīya, as, ā, am, to be purified or cleansed, to be freed from taint or sin; to be rectified or corrected.

viśodhita vi-śodhita, as, ā, am, purified, cleansed, freed from soil or taint.

viśodhitavya vi-śodhitavya, as, ā, am, = vi-śodhanīya above.

viśodhin vi-śodhin, ī, inī, i, purifying, cleaning, clearing; (inī), f. a particular plant (= nāga-dantī).
     viśodhitā viśo-dhi-tā, f. or viśodhi-tva, am, n. purifying, cleaning; clearing, freeing from obstructions; rectifying, correcting.
     viśodhinīvīja viśodhinī-vīja, am, n. = jaya-pāla (according to Śabda-k.).

viśodhya vi-śodhya, as, ā, am, to be purified or cleaned, to be freed from taint or fault; to be rectified; (am), n. a debt.

viśubh vi-śubh, cl. 1. A. -śobhate, -śobhi-tum, to shine brightly, be beautiful.

viśuṣ vi-śuṣ, cl. 4. P. -śuṣyati, -śoṣṭum, to become very dry, dry up, to become withered: Caus. -śoṣayati, -yitum, to make dry, dry up, desiccate.

viśuṣka vi-śuṣka, as, ā, am, completely dried up, very dry; withered; thirsty.

viśoṣaṇa vi-śoṣaṇa, as, ī, am, drying, desiccative; epithet of a weapon; (am), n. the act of drying, desiccating, desiccation.

viśoṣita vi-śoṣita, as, ā, am, completely dried up, dried.

viśūla vi-śūla, as, ā, am, destitute of a spear or pike, without a spear.

viśṛṅkhala vi-śṛṅkhala, as, ā, am, unfettered, unshackled, unchecked, unrestrained, uncurbed; dissolute.

viśṝ vi-śṝ, Pass. -śīryate, to be broken or split in pieces; to crumble or fall to pieces, lose cohesion, be dissolved, become rotten, decay; to waste away, become emaciated; to shrivel or fade away, disappear.

viśara vi-śara, as, m. splitting, bursting; destroying, killing, slaying, slaughter.

viśaraṇa vi-śaraṇa, am, n. the act of splitting, destroying, killing, &c.

viśāraṇa vi-śāraṇa, am, n. the act of splitting, shattering, destroying.

viśīrṇa vi-śīrṇa, as, ā, am, shattered, broken to pieces, wrecked; decayed, withered, rotten, dried up, dry; shrunk, shrivelled; impaired, wasted.
     viśīrṇaparṇa viśīrṇa-parṇa, as, m. the Nimb tree (= nimba).
     viśīrṇamūrti vi-śīrṇa-mūrti, is, m. 'having his body destroyed or reduced to ashes', epithet of Kāma-deva.

viśīrya vi-śīrya, as, ā, am, to be broken to pieces or dissolved; likely or fit to crumble or fall to pieces.

viśīryat vi-śīryat, an, antī, at, being shattered or dashed to pieces, crumbling away.

viśīryamāṇa vi-śīryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being shattered or destroyed or wasted; wasting away, decaying, perishing.

viśoka vi-śoka, as, ā, am, freed from grief, free from sorrow, happy; (as), m., N. of a Muni; the Aśoka tree; (ā), f. exemption from grief, (one of the original properties of man.)
     viśokakoṭa viśoka-koṭa, N. of a mountain.
     viśokadeva viśoka-deva, as, m. a proper N.
     viśokaparvan viśoka-parvan, a, n., N. of a section of the Mahā-bhārata.

viścakadra viś-cakadra, as, m. (said to be fr. vi-s for vi + cakadra, cf. viśva-kadru), Ved. (according to some) a low man who deals in dogs, a dog-dealer, (according to others) a dog (regarded as a despicable animal).
     viścakadrākarṣa viścakadrākarṣa (-ra-āk-), as, m. (according to some) one who drags about or chastises the above, (see Nirukta II. 3.)

viśna viśna, as, m. (fr. rt. vich, Pāṇ. VI. 4, 19), lustre, splendor.

viśpalā viśpalā, f. a proper N.

viśraṇ vi-śraṇ, cl. 10. P. -śraṇayati, -śrā-ṇayati, -yitum, to give away, distribute, present.

viśraṇana vi-śraṇana, am, n. the act of giving away, distribution, gift, donation.

viśrāṇana vi-śrāṇana, am, n. = vi-śraṇana above.

viśrāṇita vi-śrāṇita, as, ā, am, given away, distributed, bestowed.

viśrāṇya vi-śrāṇya, ind. having given or bestowed.

viśrath vi-śrath (connected with vi-ślath, q. v.), cl. 10. P. -śrathayati, -yitum, Ved. to loosen, relax, untie, release; to become loose.

viśram vi-śram, cl. 4. P. -śrāmyati (ep. even cl. 1. -śramati), -śramitum, to cease from labour or toil, rest, repose; to cease: Pass. -śram-yate, Aor. vy-aśrami or vy-aśrāmi: Caus. -śra-mayati (ep. -śrāmaya), -yitum, to cause to rest, make to cease from toil.

viśrama vi-śrama, as, m. rest, repose, quiet; cessation from labour or fatigue, remission of work, relaxation; N. of a scribe.

viśramita vi-śramita, as, ā, am, made to rest; completely wearied, exhausted.

viśramya vi-śramya, ind. having rested, having reposed, &c.

viśrānta vi-śrānta, as, ā, am, rested, reposed, reposing; ceased, ceasing, desisting from; calm, composed.

viśrānti vi-śrānti, is, f. rest, repose, cessation from toil or occupation.

viśrāma vi-śrāma, as, m. rest, repose, cessation from toil or occupation; pause, stop, cessation; tranquillity, composure.

viśrambh vi-śrambh (also written vi-srambh), cl. 1. A. -śrambhate, -śrambhitum, to entrust, confide, be confident.

viśrabdha vi-śrabdha, as, ā, am, entrusted, trusted, confided, confided in, confided to; trusty, trustworthy, confidential; confiding, confident, fearless; firm, quiet, steady; reposed, rested, tranquil, patient, meek, lowly-minded, not lofty; excessive, exceeding, much; (am), n. confidingly, trustfully, without fear, without hesitation, quietly.
     viśrabdhatā viśrabdha-tā, f. or viśrabdha-tva, am, n. trustiness; trustworthiness.
     viśrabdhanavoḍhā viśrabdha-navoḍhā, f. a confiding bride, (one of the several classes into which brides are divided.)

viśrambha vi-śrambha, as, m. trust, confidence; rest; the relaxing of the organs of utterance, lowering or sinking of the voice (applied to the An-udātta accent in grammar); affection, affectionate inquiry; playful or amorous quarrel, festive or sportive tumult; killing.
     viśrambhālāpa viśrambhālāpa (-bha-āl-), as, m. confidential talk, affectionate conversation.

viśrambhin vi-śrambhin, ī, iṇī, i, trusting, confiding, confiding in; trusty, faithful, trustworthy.

viśravas vi-śravas, vi-śrāva. See below.

viśrāṇita vi-śrāṇita, vi-śrāṇya. See under vi-śraṇ, col. 2.

viśri 1. vi-śri, is, m. death (according to Śabda-k.).

viśri 2. vi-śri, cl. 1. P. A. -śrayati, -śra-yate, -śrayitum, Ved. to be opened, be set open (A.); to be diffused, diffuse, spread out, expand (A.); to devote one's self to, serve, enjoy (A.); to open, spread out, spread over (P.); to have recourse to, approach.

viśraya vi-śraya, as, m. the having recourse to, dependance upon, abode, asylum.

viśrayamāṇa vi-śrayamāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. diffusing, spreading, serving, enjoying, (Sāy. = ni-ṣevamāṇa.)

viśrayin vi-śrayin, ī, iṇī, i, having recourse to, living or dwelling in; depending on, serving.

viśru 1. vi-śru, Pass. -śrūyate, to be heard in various places; to be heard of far and wide, to be celebrated: Caus. -śrāvayati, -yitum, to cause to be heard everywhere, cause to be heard, narrate; to cause to resound; to call out.

viśravas vi-śravas, ās, m., N. of the father of Kuvera and of Rāvaṇa; (according to the Rāmāyaṇa, Viśravas was son of the sage Pulastya, who was the son of Brahmā; cf. vaiśravaṇa.)

viśrāva 1. vi-śrāva, as, m. great fame or celebrity.

viśrāvaṇa 1. vi-śrāvaṇa, am, n. causing to hear, narrating, apprising.

viśrāvya vi-śrāvya, ind. having caused to be heard.

viśruta 1. vi-śruta, as, ā, am, heard of far and wide, noted, renowned, celebrated, famous, notorious, well known; pleased, delighted, happy.
     viśrutavat viśruta-vat, ān, m., N. of a king.
     viśrutābhijana viśrutābhijana (-ta-abh-), as, ā, am, of a renowned family, of noted birth.

viśruti 1. vi-śruti, is, f. celebrity, fame, notoriety.

viśru 2. vi-śru = vi-sru, q. v.

viśrāva 2. vi-śrāva, as, m. flowing forth or away, dropping.

viśrāvaṇa 2. vi-śrāvaṇa, am, n. causing to flow forth; bleeding, (see vi-srāvaṇa.)

viśruta 2. vi-śruta, as, ā, am, flowed away, flowing forth.

viśruti 2. vi-śruti, is, f. flowing, oozing.

viślath vi-ślath [cf. vi-śrath], cl. 1. P. -ślathati, cl. 10. P. -ślathayati, &c., to be loose or relaxed; to loosen.

viślatha vi-ślatha, as, ā, am, untied, loose, relaxed, languid.
     viślathāṅga viślathāṅga (-tha-aṅ-), as, ā, am, having relaxed limbs, relaxed, weak, nerveless.

viśliṣ vi-śliṣ, cl. 4. P. -śliṣyati, -śleṣ-ṭum, to be disunited or separated, be divided, be broken: Caus. -śleṣayati, -yitum, to cause to be disunited, separate.

viśliṣṭa vi-śliṣṭa, as, ā, am, disunited, disjoined, separated.

viśleṣa vi-śleṣa, as, m. disunion, disjunction, separation (especially of lovers, or of husband and wife); distance, absence, bereavement; a chasm; (in arithmetic) the converse of addition.
     viśleṣajāti viśleṣa-jāti, is, f. (in arithmetic) the assimilatin of difference, the reduction of fractional difference.

[Page 0944-a]

viśleṣita vi-śleṣita, as, ā, am, disunited, severed, separated, divided.

viśleṣin vi-śleṣin, ī, iṇī, i, disunited, severed, falling from.

viśloka vi-śloka, as, m. a kind of metre.

viśva viśva, as, ā, am (in Uṇādi-s. I. 151. said to be fr. rt. 1. viś, 'to pervade;' according to some connected with rt. śvi with vi; declined as a pronominal, like sarva, nom. pl. masc. viśve, see Gram. 238; cf. śaśvat, śāśvata), all, every, every one, (viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ, Indra is higher than all, Ṛg-veda X. 86, 1), entire, whole, universal; (as), m., N. of a kind of deity belonging to a class of ten (forming one of the nine Gaṇas or classes enumerated under Gaṇa-devatā, q. v.: in Ṛg-veda X. 130, 5. they are associated with the Jagatī metre, and called Viśve devāḥ, which may have originally denoted 'all the gods collectively', though the introduction of the Viśvas under the name viśva-devāḥ or viśve-devāḥ, as a separate troop or Gaṇa of deities, seems to have taken place at an early period: according to the Viṣṇu and other Purāṇas they were sons of Viśvā, daughter of Daksha, and their names are given as follow, 1. Vasu, 2. Satya, 3. Kratu, 4. Daksha, 5. Kāla, 6. Kāma, 7. Dhṛti, 8. Kuru, 9. Purū-ravas, 10. Mādravas; two others are added by some authorities, viz. 11. Rocaka or Locana, 12. Dhvani [also written Dhūri ?]: they are particularly worshipped at the Śrāddhas or funeral obsequies in honour of deceased ancestors: moreover, according to Manu III. 90, 121, offerings should be made to them daily, --these privileges having been bestowed on them, it is said, by Brahmā and the Pitṛs, as a reward for certain severe austerities they had performed on the Himālaya: sometimes, however, it is difficult to decide whether the expression viśve devāḥ refers to all the gods or to the particular troop of deities described above); N. of Intellect in the Vedānta philosophy, or (according to some) the faculty which perceives Singleness, (perhaps translatable by 'the Pervader;' according to a commentator = sthūla-śarīra-vyaṣṭy-upahita-caitanya, 'intellect located in the distributive aggregate of material bodies'); N. of a well known lexicon, = viśva-pra-kāśa, q. v.; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma; the plant Aconitum Ferox; a tree used for dying red (commonly called Atis = Betula); the shrub Asparagus Racemosus (= śatāvarī); another plant (= pippalī); dry ginger; (am), n. the whole world, universe, whole creation; dry ginger.
     viśvakadru viśva-kadru, us, us, u, wicked, vile; (us), m. a dog trained for the chase; sound, noise.
     viśvakarman viśva-karman, ā, m. 'one who does universal acts, alldoer, all-creator, all-maker', N. of the architect or artist of the gods (said to be son of Brahmā, and in the later mythology sometimes identified with Tvaṣṭṛ, q. v., not only as an architect, but as a kind of chief engineer or forger of divine weapons, and inventor of the agny-astra, q. v.; in this capacity Viśva-karman is said to have revealed the Sthāpatyaveda, q. v., or fourth Upa-veda, and to preside over all manual labours as well as the sixty-four mechanical arts, [whence he is worshipped by Kārus or artizans]; in the Vedic mythology, however, the office of Indian Vulcan is assigned to Tvaṣṭṛ as a distinct deity, Viśva-karman being rather identified with Prajā-pati [Brahmā] himself as the creator of all things and architect of the universe; in the hymns Ṛg-veda X. 81, 82. he is represented as the universal Father and Generator, the one all-seeing God, who has on every side eyes, faces, arms, and feet, who blows forth heaven and earth with his arms and wings, who knows all worlds, gives the gods their names, and is beyond the comprehension of mortals; in Nirukta X. 26. and elsewhere in the Brāhmaṇas he is called a son of Bhuvana, and Viśva-karman Bhauvana is described as the author of the two Ṛg-veda hymns X. 81, 82, mentioned above; moreover, a doubtful legend is told of his having offered up all beings, including himself, in sacrifice; the Rāmāyaṇa represents him as having built the city of Laṅkā for the Rākṣasas, and as having generated the ape Nala, who made Rāma's bridge from the continent to the island; the name Viśva-karman, meaning 'doing all acts', appears to be sometimes applicable as an epithet to any great divinity); epithet of Sūrya or the Sun; of one of the seven principal rays of the sun (supposed to supply heat to the planet Mercury); epithet of Mahā-deva (Mahā-bh. Śānti-parvan 10332); epithet of Indra (Ṛg-veda VIII. 87, 2); of a son of the Vasu Prabhāsa; any great saint.
     viśvakarmasutā viśvakarma-sutā or viśvakarma-jā, f. 'daughter of Viśva-karman', epithet of Sañjñā (one of the wives of the Sun).
     viśvakāya viśva-kāya, as, ā, am, whose body is the universe (said of Viṣṇu); (ā), f., N. of a goddess.
     viśvakārya viśva-kārya, as, m., N. of one of the seven principal rays of the sun (supposed to supply heat to the planet Venus; cf. viśva-karman).
     viśvakṛt viśva-kṛt, t, t, t, making or creating all; (t), m. the creator or maker of all things; epithet of Viśva-karman, son of Brahmā, (see above); N. of a son of Gādhi or Gāthin, and brother of Viśvā-mitra.
     viśvakṛta viśva-kṛta, as, ā, am, made by Viśva-karman (?).
     viśvakṛṣṭi viśva-kṛṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. (probably) known to all men; [cf. viśva-carṣaṇi.]
     viśvaketu viśva-ketu, us, m. 'whose banner is the universe', epithet of A-niruddha, (a form of Kāma, as son of Pradyumna.)
     viśvakoṣa viśva-koṣa, as, m. the lexicon called Viśva (= viśva-prakāśa).
     viśvaga viśva-ga, as, m. 'going everywhere', N. of Brahmā.
     viśvagandha viśva-gandha, as, m. 'having much odour', an onion; (ā), f. 'having all fragrance', the earth (as having the quality of odour, see guṇa); (am), n. myrrh (= vola).
     viśvaguṇādarśa viśva-guṇādarśa (-ṇa-ād-), as, m. 'mirror of the virtues of the world', N. of a work by Veṅkaṭa (relating the history of Southern India).
     viśvagudh viśva-gudh, ghut, t, t, all-enveloping.
     viśvagūrta viśva-gūrta, as, ā, am, Ved. approved by every body, accomplisher of all deeds, prepared for all acts, (Sāy. = sarveṣu kāryeṣūdyata, Ṛg-veda VIII. 1, 22.)
     viśvagoptṛ viśva-goptṛ, tā, m. 'preserver of the universe', epithet of Viṣṇu; of Indra.
     viśvagranthi viśva-granthi, is, f. the plant Cissus Pedata (= haṃsa-padī).
     viśvaṅkara viśvaṅ-kara, as, ī, am, all-creating, making all; (as), m. the eye.
     viśvacakra viśva-cakra, am, n., N. of a particular kind of large gift or offering consisting of a mass of pure gold.
     viśvacakṣa viśva-cakṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. all-seeing.
     viśvacakṣas viśva-cakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. all-seeing, all-beholding, (said of Viśva-karman, Ṛg-veda X. 81, 2, and of Sūrya I. 50, 2.)
     viśvacandra viśva-candra, as, ā, am, Ved. all-radiant, all-brilliant.
     viśvacarṣaṇi viśva-carṣaṇi, is, is, i, Ved. known to all men, extending everywhere, world-wide, seeing everything, comprising all men.
     viśvajana viśva-jana, am, n. all men, all mankind, mankind generally.
     viśvajanīna viśva-janīna, as, ā, am, fit or good for all men, suitable to all mankind.
     viśvajanīnavṛtti viśva-janīna-vṛtti, is, is, i, whose conduct or actions are for the benefit of the whole world.
     viśvajanīya viśva-janīya, as, ā, am, relating or suitable to all men.
     viśvajanya viśva-janya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to all mankind, fit or good for all men, universally beneficial.
     viśvajit viśva-jit, t, t, t, all-conquering, all-subduing; (t), m., N. of a particular ceremony or sacrifice; the cord or noose of Varuṇa; N. of a son of Gādhi and brother of Viśvā-mitra; of a son of Satya-jit.
     viśvajinva viśva-jinva, as, ā, am, Ved. all-refreshing, all-sustaining.
     viśvajū viśva-jū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. all-impelling, (Sāy. = viśvasya prerayitṛ, Ṛg-veda IV. 33, 8.)
     viśvatas viśva-tas, &c., see p. 945, col. 3.
     viśvatur viśva-tur, ūr, ūr, ūr, Ved. all-subduing, conquering everything.
     viśvadarśata viśva-darśata, as, ā, am, Ved. all-conspicuous, visible to all; to be honoured by all.
     viśvadeva viśva-deva, as, m. a Viśva-deva or deity of a particular class, see under viśva; (ā), f. the plant Hedysarum Lagopodioides; (as, ā, am), possessing all divine attributes, containing all the gods.
     viśvadevya viśva-devya, as, ā, am, Ved. distinguished by all divine attributes; relating or acceptable to all the gods, Ṛg-veda III. 2, 5.
     viśvadohas viśva-dohas, ās, ās, as, Ved. milking or yielding all things, all-productive.
     viśvadhara viśva-dhara, as, m. 'allcontaining', a proper N.
     viśvadhāyas viśva-dhāyas, ās, ās, as (see 1. and 2. dhāyas), Ved. one who bears everything, all-sustaining, all-nourishing.
     viśvadhārin viśva-dhārin,  ī, iṇī, i, all-maintaining, all-sustaining; (ī), m. a deity; (iṇī), f. the earth.
     viśvadhṛk viśva-dhṛk, k, k, sustaining everything, (see dhṛk.)
     viśvadhenā viśva-dhenā, f., Ved. 'all-cherisher, all-fosterer', epithet of the earth.
     viśvanātha viśva-nātha, as, m. 'lord of the universe', N. of Śiva (especially as the object of adoration at Benares, cf. viśveśa); N. of the author of the Candra-kalā drama, the Sāhitya-darpaṇa, and various other works; of several other authors and commentators.
     viśvanāthadeva viśva-nātha-deva, as, m., N. of the author of the Kuṇḍamaṇḍapa-kaumudī.
     viśvanāthapañcānana viśvanātha-pañcānana or viśvanātha-bhaṭṭācārya, as, m., N. of the author of the Bhāṣā-pariccheda, and of a commentary on the Nyāya-sūtra of Gotama.
     viśvapā viśva-pā, ās, m. 'allprotecting, all-nourishing', the sun; the moon; fire.
     viśvapāla viśva-pāla, as, m. 'all-protector', N. of a merchant.
     viśvapāvana viśva-pāvana, as, ī, am, world-purifying; (ī), f. holy basil (= tulasī).
     viśvapiś viśva-piś, Ved. having all sorts of ornaments; (Sāy.) having many forms (= bahu-rūpa).
     viśvapuṣ viśva-puṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, all-nourishing.
     viśvapūjitā viśva-pūjitā, f. 'adored by all', holy basil (= tulasī).
     viśvapeśas viśva-peśas, ās, ās, as, Ved. containing all beauties; multiform, (Sāy. = bahu-vidha-rūpa-yukta.)
     viśvaprakāśa viśva-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a lexicon by Maheśvara (more briefly called Viśva).
     viśvapsan viśva-psan, ā, m. (according to some corrupted form viśva + bhasan, cf. bhasad), a god; fire or the deity of fire, Agni; the moon; the sun.
     viśvapsnya viśva-psnya, as, ā, am (psnya said to be for psanya fr. rt. psā), Ved. feeding everything; having many forms or whose forms pervade everything, (Sāy. = vyāpta-rūpa.)
     viśvabudbuda viśva-budbuda, as, m. the world regarded as a bubble.
     viśvabodha viśva-bodha, as, m. a Buddha or Buddhist deified saint.
     viśvabharas viśva-bharas, ās, ās, as, Ved. all-bearing, all-supporting.
     viśvabhānu viśva-bhānu, us, us, u, Ved. having light on all sides, allillumining, (Sāy. = sarvato vyāpta-tejaska.)
     viśvabhāvana vi-śva-bhāvana, as, m. 'creator of the universe', N. of Viṣṇu.
     viśvabhuj viśva-bhuj, k, k, k, all-enjoying, all-posseesing; eating all things; (k), m. epithet of Indra.
     viśvabhujā viśva-bhujā, f., N. of a tutelary goddess.
     viśvabhū viśva-bhū, ūs, m. the third of the Buddhas (according to some systems).
     viśvabheṣaja viśva-bheṣaja, am, n. 'universal-medicine', dry ginger; (as), m., Ved. a universal remedy, panacea.
     viśvabhojana viśva-bhojana, am, n. the eating of all sorts of food.
     viśvabhojas viśva-bhojas, ās, ās, as, Ved. all-nourishing, one who enjoys all things, granting all enjoyment.
     viśvabhrāj viśva-bhrāj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. all-illuminating.
     viśvamadā viśva-madā, f. 'all-delighting', N. of one of the seven tongues of fire.
     viśvamanas viśva-manas, ās, m., N. of the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda VIII. 23-26 (having the patronymic Vaiyaśva).
     viśvamanus viśva-manus, us, us, us, Ved. (probably) known to all men; [cf. viśva-kṛṣṭi.]
     viśvamānuṣa viśva-mānuṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. (probably) known to all men [cf. viśva-manus]; (as), m. every mortal, (Sāy. = sarvo ma-nuṣyaḥ, Ṛg-veda VIII. 45, 42.)
     viśvaminva viśvam-inva, as, ā, am, Ved. expanding everywhere, pervading everything, (Sāy. = viśvaṃ vyāpnuvāna); gratifying all, (Sāy. = viśva-tarpaṇa.)
     viśvamukhī viśva-mukhī, f., N. of Dākṣāyaṇī (as worshipped in Jālandhara).
     viśvamūrti viśva-mūrti, is, is, i, one whose form is the universe, existing in all forms; an epithet of the Supreme Spirit.
     viśvamūrtimat viśvamūrti-mat, ān, atī, at, having or taking all forms, existing in all forms, omnipresent.
     viśvamejaya viśvam-ejaya, as, ā, am, Ved. shaking everything, making everything tremble; [cf. janam-ejaya.]
     viśvamedinī viśva-medinī, f., N. of a lexicon.
     viśvambhara viśvam-bhara, as, ā, am, supporting the universe, all-sustaining, all-maintaining; (as), m. the Supreme Being; epithet of Viṣṇu; of Indra; (ā), f. the earth.
     viśvambharādhipa viś-vambharādhipa (-rā-adh-), as, m. 'lord of the earth', a king.
     viśvayoni viśva-yoni, is, m. 'source of the universe', N. of Brahmā; of Viṣṇu.
     viśvaratha viśva-ratha, as, m., N. of a son of Gādhi and brother of Viśvāmitra.
     viśvarāj viśva-rāj, ṭ, m. a universal sovereign.
     viśvarucī viśva-rucī, f. 'all-glittering', epithet of one of the seven tongues of fire, (sometimes regarded as a goddess.)
     viśvarūpa viśva-rūpa, as, ā, am, taking all forms, existing in all forms, of every kind, universal, omnipresent; (as), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a son of Tvaṣṭṛ (a three-headed monster slain by Indra); of a lexicographer; of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya; of several other persons; (am), n. Agallochum.
     viśvarūpatama viśvarūpa-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. having the greatest variety of forms or colours.
     viśvarūpadarśana viśvarūpa-darśana, am, n., N. of two chapters in the Krīḍākhaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     viśvarūpācārya viśvarūpācārya (-pa-āc-), as, m., N. of the author of a Vārttika.
     viśvaretas viśva-retas, ās, m. 'containing the seed of all things', epithet of Brahmā.
     viśvarocana viśva-rocana, as, m. an esculent root, Arum Colocasia.
     viśvaliṅga viśva-liṅga, as, ā, am, Ved. containing the distinguishing word viśva.
     viśvalocana viśva-locana = viśva-prakāśa.
     viśvavada viśva-vada, as, m., N. of a so-called Veda (with the Magians).
     viśvavasu viśva-vasu, us, m. 'wealth of all', N. of a son of Purū-ravas.
     viśvavāra viśva-vāra, as, ā, am, Ved. possessed of all desirable things, containing all good things, granting all boons (Ṛg-veda VII. 10, 4); adored or cherished by all, (Sāy. = viśvair varaṇīya, Ṛg-veda I. 113, 19); (ā), f., N. of the authoress of the hymn Ṛg-veda V. 28 (belonging to the family of Atri).
     viśvavārya viśva-vārya, as, ā, am, Ved. alldesired, (Sāy. = viśvair varaṇīya, Ṛg-veda VIII. 19, 11.)
     viśvavāh viśva-vāh, -vāṭ, viśvauhī, -vāṭ (inst. c. viśvauhā, cf. bhāra-vāh), all-sustaining.
     viśvavid viśva-vid, t, t, t, ved. knowing everything, omniscient.
     viśvavidhāyin viśva-vidhāyin, ī, m. all-making, all-arranging, a creator, deity.
     viśvavṛtti viśva-vṛtti, is, f. universal practice.
     viśvavedas viśva-vedas, ās, ās, as, one who knows all things, all-knowing, omniscient, obtaining or possessing all; a sage, saint.
     viśvavyacas viśva-vyacas, ās, f. 'all-embracing', epithet of Aditi.
     viśvavyāpaka viśva-vyāpaka, as, ā, am, allpervading, everywhere diffused.
     viśvavyāpin viśva-vyāpin, ī, inī, i, all-diffused, all-pervading, ubiquitous, omnipresent.
     viśvavyāpti viśva-vyāpti, is, f. universal diffusion or permeation.
     viśvaśambhū viśva-śambhū, ūs, m. one who is the source of all prosperity; epithet of Viśva-karman (Ṛg-veda X. 81, 7; in Ṛg-veda I. 160, 4. the dual form viśva-bhuvā, 'all-beneficial', is an epithet of rodasī, or heaven and earth).
     viśvaśardhas viśva-śardhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. displaying great power, making great exertion, (Sāy. = vyāpta-bala or bahūtsāha.)
     viśvaśārada viśva-śārada, as, m., Ved. epithet of the disease called Takman (as likely to occur every autumn).
     viśvaśuci viśva-śuci, is, is, i, Ved. all-enlightening, purifying everything (said of Agni).
     viśvasaha viśva-saha, as, ā, am, all-bearing, all-enduring; (as), m., N. of a son of Ilavila; (ā), f. the earth; epithet of one of the tongues of fire.
     viśvasāman viśva-sāman, ā, m., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda V. 22 (having the patronymic Ātreya).
     viśvasāraka viśva-sāraka, am, n. 'having all essence', the prickly pear, Cactus Indicus.
     viśvasuvid viśva-suvid, t, t, t, Ved. granting everything well, giving every good thing, bestowing every sort of wealth.
     viśvasṛj viśva-sṛj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, creating the universe; (ṭ), m. a creator of the universe (of whom there are ten according to some accounts); an epithet of Brahmā.
     viśvasena viśva-sena, as, m. epithet of the eighteenth Muhūrta.
     viśvasaubhaga viśva-saubhaga, as, ā, am, Ved. bestowing all blessings, containing all good things.
     viśvasphaṭika viśva-sphaṭika, as, m., N. of a king of Magadha.
     viśvasraṣṭṛ viśva-sraṣṭṛ, ṭā, m. the creator of the universe, God.
     viśvāṅga viśvāṅga (-va-aṅ-), as, m. universal-membered (said of Viṣṇu).
     viśvātman viśvātman (-va-āt-), ā, m. 'Universe-spirit', the Soul of the Universe, the Universal Spirit, the Supreme Being, God; Brahman; Śiva; Viṣṇu.
     viśvādhāyas viśvā-dhāyas, ās, m. (for viśva-dhāyas, q. v.), 'all-sustaining', a deity, god.
     viśvānara viśvā-nara, as, m. 'rulling all men, benefiting all men', epithet of Savitṛ; N. of the father of Agni.
     viśvāntara viśvāntara (-va-an-), as, m., Ved., N. of a son of Su-shadman.
     viśvāpsu viśvāpsu, us, us, u, Ved. having all forms, multiform, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 148. apsu = rūpa, viśvāpsu = nānā-rūpa; but cf. psu.)
     viśvāmitra viśvā-mitra, as, m. (according to some authorities for viśva + amitra, and meaning 'no friend to all;' but more probably for viśva-mitra, 'the friend of all', the final of viśva being lengthened), N. of a celebrated Kshatriya, described as son of Gāthin or Gādhi, deriving his lineage from an ancestor of Kuśika, named Purū-ravus, of the lunar race of kings, and himself sovereign of Kanyā-kubja or Kanoj, (according to one account he was brother of Satya-vatī, wife of Ṛcīka and mother by him of Jamad-agni, q. v., who was the father of Paraśu-rāma; he had one hundred sons, fifty of whom offended their father, and being degraded by him to the condition of outcasts, became the progenitors of various barbarous tribes and Dasyus: the fame of Viśvāmitra rests chiefly on his contests with the great Brāhman Vasiṣṭha, and his success in elevating himself, though a Kshatriya, to the rank of a Brāhman, see Manu VII. 42: the Rāmāyaṇa, which makes him a companion and counsellor of the young Rāmacandra, records [I. 51-65] how Viśvā-mitra, on his accession to the throne, visited the hermitage of Vasiṣṭha, and seeing there the cow of plenty [probably typical of go, 'the earth'], offered the Muni untold treasures in exchange for it, but being refused, prepared to take it by force; a long contest ensued between the king and the saint [symbolical of the struggles between the Kshatriya and Brāhmanical classes], which ended in the defeat of Viśvā-mītra, whose vexation was such that, in order to become a Brāhman and thus conquer his rival, he devoted himself to intense austerities, gradually increasing the rigour of his mortification through thousands of years, till he successively earned the titles of Rājarṣi, Ṛṣi, Maharshi, and finally Brahmarshi; during the course of these penances Indra and the gods jealous of his increasing power--as exhibited in his transporting king Tri-śaṅku to the skies, and in saving his nephew Śunaḥ-śepha, son of his own brother-in-law Ṛcīka, out of the hands of Indra, to whom he had been promised by king Ambarīṣa as a victim in a sacrifice--sent first the nymph Menakā and subsequently Rambhā to seduce him from his passionless life, and his surrender to the allurements of the first of these nymphs led to the birth of a daughter called Śakuntalā, q. v., the heroine of the celebrated drama; the rivalry between Viśvā-mitra and Vasiṣṭha is alluded to in many passages of the Ṛg-veda; it is thought, therefore, that as caste distinctions had not then become fixed, the later myths on the subject of this rivalry may have rested on a Vedic legend, according to which king Su-dās, having employed Vasiṣṭha as his domestic priest, allowed on various occasions Viśvāmitra also to officiate, which of course led to jealousies and quarrels between these two functionaries: the whole of the hymns of the third Maṇḍala of the Ṛg-veda and a few others are attributed to Viśvā-mitra or to members of his family); viśvāmitrasyātyardha, N. of a Sāman; (ās), m. pl. the family or descendants of Viśvā-mitra; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     viśvāmitrapriya viśvāmitra-priya, as, m. 'dear to Viśvā-mitra', the cocoa-nut tree, (the fruit being said to have been created by that saint.)
     viśvāmitrasṛṣṭi viśvāmitra-sṛṣṭi, is, f., Viśvāmitra's creation, (in allusion to several things fabled to have been created by this saint in rivalry of Brahmā, e. g. the fruit of the Palmyra in imitation of the human skull, the buffalo in imitation of the cow, the ass of the horse, &c.)
     viśvāyu viśvāyu (-va-āy-), us, us, u, Ved. containing all life, of full vitality, life-sustaining, abounding in food; going everywhere, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 28, 2 = sarvato gantṛ.)
     viśvāyupoṣas viśvāyu-poṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. feeding or nourishing all living beings.
     viśvāyuvepas viśvāyu-vepas, ās, ās, as, Ved. whose energy goes everywhere or pervades all things, (Sāy. = sarva-gata-bala, Ṛg-veda VIII. 43, 25.)
     viśvārāj viśvā-rāj, ṭ, m. a king of the universe.
     viśvāvasu viśvā-vasu, us, m. 'wealth of all', N. of one of the Gandharvas (regarded as the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 139); epithet of one of the Manus; N. of a poet; of the thirteenth year of Jupiter's cycle; (us), f. epithet of a particular night.
     viśvāsah viśvā-sah or viśvā-sāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. all-conquering, subduing all foes.
     viśvedevās viśve-devās, m. pl. the Viśva-devas, see viśva; (according to the Śabda-k. there is a form viśve-devās, nom. m. sing. meaning 'Fire', cf. viśve-vedas.)
     viśvedevṛ viśve-devṛ, ā, m. the clitoris (?).
     viśvebhojas viśve-bhojas, ās, m. (for viśva-bh-), an epithet of Indra.
     viśvevedas viśve-vedas, ās, m. (for viśva-v-), an epithet of Agni or Fire.
     viśveśa viśveśa (-va-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the universe', N. of Śiva (as worshipped at Benares, where a celebrated temple is appropriated to him, cf. viśva-nātha above); the Supreme Spirit; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma.
     viśveśvara viśveśvara (-va-īś-), as, m. lord of the universe, = viśveśa above; N. of the author of the Madana-pārijāta, the Mahārṇava, the Smṛti-kaumudī, and a commentary on the Mitākṣarā; of the author of a commentary on the Aṣṭā-vakra-saṃhitā.
     viśveśvaratīrtha viśveśvara-tīrtha, as, m., N. of a commentator; (am), n., N. of a place.
     viśveśvarabhaṭṭa viśveśvara-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of the author of the Karma-vipāka.
     viśvaikasāra viśvaika-sāra (-va-ek-), 'sole essence of the universe', N. of a plain in Kaśmīra.

viśvaka viśvaka, as, m., Ved., N. of the father of Viṣṇāpū; of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda VIII. 75 (having the patronymic Kārṣṇi); (ā), f. a sort of gull, Larus Ridibundus.

viśvaksena viśvak-sena, as, m., for viṣvak-sena, see under viṣv-añc, p. 948.

viśvagaśva viśvag-aśva, viśvag-gati, &c., for viṣvag-aśva, &c., see under viṣv-añc, p. 948.

viśvañc viśvañc, an incorrect form for viṣv-añc, q. v.

viśvatas viśva-tas, ind. everywhere, all around, universally.
     viśvataścakṣus viśvataś-cakṣus, us, us, us, Ved. having eyes on every side, (Ṛg-veda VIII. 81, 3.)
     viśvataspād viś-vatas-pād, t, m., Ved. having feet on every side; epithet of Viśva-karman.
     viśvatodāvan viśvato-dāvan, ā, &c., Ved. granting from all sides.
     viśvatodhī viśvato-dhī, īs, m., Ved. supporter of the universe, (Sāy. = sarva-jagato dhāraka.)
     viśvatobāhu viśvato-bāhu, us, us, u, Ved. having arms on every side.
     viśvatomukha viśvato-mukha, as, ī, am, having a face on every side, facing all sides.

viśvathā viśvathā, ind. everywhere.

viśvadānīm viśvadānīm, ind., Ved. at all times, at all seasons; [cf. tadānīm, i-dānīm.]

viśvadryañc viśvadryañc, aṅ, īcī, ak (fr. viśva + adri substituted for the final a + añc), moving everywhere or universally, going in all directions, (better written viṣvadryañc.)

viśvadha viśvadha, ind., Ved. at all times, on every occasion.

viśvadhā viśvadhā, ind., Ved. on all sides, everywhere, (Sāy. = bahu-vidham.)

viśvantara viśvantara, as, m., N. of a king (son of Sushadman; perhaps for viśvāntara).

viśvayu viśvayu, us, m. (for viśvāyu?), air, wind.

viśvaha viśvaha, ind., Ved. on all days, at all times, (Sāy. = sarveṣv apy ahaḥsu, sarvadā.)

viśvahā viśvahā, ind., Ved. everywhere, in every place.

viśvāhā viśvāhā, ind. (probably fr. viśva + ahan), every day, at all times, (Sāy. = sarvadā.)

viśvyā viśvyā, ind., Ved. from every place, from every quarter, (Sāy. = viśva-tas, sarvāsu dikṣu.)

viśvas vi-śvas, cl. 2. P. -śvasiti, -śvasitum, to confide, trust, confide in, trust in, depend on (with loc. or gen.), to be trustful or confident, to be free from apprehension: Caus. -śvāsayati, -yitum, to cause to trust, inspire with confidence, give confidence to, free from apprehension, console, encourage.

viśvasana vi-śvasana, am, n. trusting, confiding in.

viśvasanīya vi-śvasanīya, as, ā, am, to be trusted or relied on, reliable, trustworthy, credible.
     viśvasanīyatā viśvasanīya-tā, f. trustworthiness, credibility.

viśvasita vi-śvasita, as, ā, am, trusted; believed or confided in.

viśvasta vi-śvasta, as, ā, am, trusted, confided in, relied on; worthy of trust, deserving confidence; faithful; full of confidence, bold, fearless, unsuspecting; (ā), f. a widow.
     viśvastavat viśvasta-vat, ind. as if confiding, as though trustful.

viśvāsa vi-śvāsa, as, m. trust, confidence, faith, belief, reliance; a confidential communication, secret.
     viśvāsakāraṇa viśvā-sa-kāraṇa, am, n. cause of confidence, motive of trust.
     viśvāsakṛt viśvāsa-kṛt, t, t, t, inspiring confidence, causing trust.
     viśvāsaghāta viśvāsa-ghāta, as, m. destruction of confidence, breach of faith, violation of trust, treachery.
     viśvāsaghātaka viśvāsa-ghātaka, as, or viśvāsa-ghātin, ī, m. destroying confidence, one who betrays confidence, a traitor.
     viśvāsajanman viśvāsa-janman, ā, ā, a, produced from confidence.
     viśvāsadevī viśvāsa-devī, f., N. of the patroness of Vidyā-pati (to whom he dedicated his Gaṅgāvākyāvalī, a work on the worship of the waters of the Ganges).
     viśvāsapātra viśvāsa-pātra, am, n. a confidential agent, one worthy to be trusted.
     viśvāsapratipanna viśvāsa-prati-panna, as, ā, am, possessed of confidence, confiding, trusting.
     viśvāsaprada viśvāsa-prada, as, ā, am, giving or inspiring confidence.
     viśvāsabhaṅga viśvāsa-bhaṅga, as, m. breach of faith, violation of confidence.
     viśvāsabhūmi viśvāsa-bhūmi, is, f. ground for trust, an object of trust, a trustworthy person, any one worthy of confidence.
     viśvāsasthāna vi-śvāsa-sthāna, am, n. an object or person of trust or confidence, anything which produces confidence; a hostage.
     viśvāsaikasāra viśvāsaikasāra (-sa-ek-), as, m. one whose sole essence is trust; a proper N.

viśvāsana vi-śvāsana, am, ā, n. f. causing to trust or confide, producing confidence.

viśvāsayitvā vi-śvāsayitvā (anom. ind. part.), having caused or persuaded to trust, having inspired confidence.

viśvāsika vi-śvāsika, as, ā, am, trusty, confidential.
     viśvāsikatara vi-śvāsika-tara, as, ā, am, more trusty.

viśvāsita vi-śvāsita, as, ā, am, made to trust, inspired with confidence.

viśvāsin viśvāsin, ī, inī, i, confiding, trusting, believing, confiding in; trusty, honest.

viśvāsya 1. vi-śvāsya, as, ā, am, to be trusted or confided in, trustworthy; to be believed; to be made to trust or inspired with confidence; to be encouraged.
     viśvāsyatā vi-śvāsya-tā, f. trustworthiness.

viśvāsya 2. vi-śvāsya, ind. having made to trust, having inspired with confidence or hope; having encouraged.

viśvācī viśvācī, f. (probably fr. viśva + ac or añc, making a form viśvāc or viśvāñc, cf. ghṛtācī, viṣvāñc), N. of one of the Apsarases or nymphs of Svarga.

viśvi vi-śvi, cl. 1. P. -śvayati, -śvayitum, to be spread or extended in all directions; to be manifested, appear, shine forth, (Sāy. = vy-aśvait = sarvaṃ jagad vyāpnot or tejasā pravṛddhāsīt.)

viṣ 1. viṣ, cl. 1. P. veṣati, viveṣa, vekṣyati, avikṣat, veṣṭum or (according to Vopa-deva) veṣitum, to sprinkle, pour out; cl. 9. P. viṣṇāti, &c., to separate, disjoin.

viṣṭvā viṣṭvā or veṣitvā, ind. having sprinkled.

viṣ 2. viṣ, cl. 3. P. A. (some of the forms of this rt. are liable to be confounded with those of rt. 1. viś), veveṣṭi, veviṣṭe (Impv. 2nd sing. viviḍḍhi = kuru according to Nirukta X. 8; = praviśa, see under rt. 1. viś), viveṣa, viviṣe, vekṣyati, -te, avikṣat or aviṣat (?), avikṣata, veṣṭum, (in Naigh. II. 6. veṣṭi is enumerated among the kānti-karmāṇaḥ; in Naigh. II. 14. veṣiṣṭi and viṣiṣṭi are mentioned among the gati-karmāṇaḥ), to pervade, spread through, extend through, go through, penetrate, invest; to spread, extend; to embrace; to go to, go against, meet (in a hostile manner); to cause to obtain, convey, (Sāy. = prāpayati); to accomplish, perform; to eat, consume (according to Naigh. II. 8).

viṣ 3. viṣ, ṭ, f. spreading, diffusion; feces, ordure, excrement; (ṭ, ṭ, ṭ), spreading, diffusing, all-pervading (Ved.); (ṭ), m. one who pervades, a pervading deity (Ved.).
     viṭkārikā viṭ-kārikā, f. 'ordure-maker', a kind of bird (probably a variety of the Turdus Salica).
     viṭkhadira viṭ-khadira, as, m. a kind of fetid Mimosa.
     viṭcara viṭ-cara, as, m. 'filth-goer', a tame or village hog.
     viṭsaṅga viṭ-saṅga, as, m. coherence or obstruction of the feces, constipation.
     viṭsārikā viṭ-sārikā, f. a sort of thrush or variety of the bird inaccurately called 'Maina' in Bengal.
     viḍgandha viḍ-gandha, as, m. a medicinal salt (= viḍ-lavaṇa).
     viḍgraha viḍ-graha, as, m. seizure or obstruction of the feces, constipation.
     viḍja viḍ-ja, as, ā, am, produced from ordure; (am), n. a fungus.
     viḍbhava viḍ-bhava, as, ā, am, born or produced from ordure.
     viḍbhuj viḍ-bhuj, k, k, k, feeding on ordure (Manu XII. 56).
     viḍlavaṇa viḍ-lavaṇa, am, n. a medicinal salt (commonly called Vitlaban or Bitnoben).
     viḍvarāha viḍ-varāha, as, m. a village or tame hog.

[Page 0946-b]

viṣa viṣa, as, am, n. poison, venom, bane, anything baneful or deadly; (am), n. water; the fibres attached to the stalk of the lotus; gum-myrrh; a kind of very active vegetable poison, Aconitum Ferox, = vatsa-nābha; (ā), f. a tree (commonly called Atis, the bark of which is used as a red dye, also called ati-viṣā); excrement; (for vi-ṣā, 'intellect', see under vi-ṣo.)
     viṣakaṇṭakinī viṣa-kaṇṭakinī, f. a kind of plant (= bandhyā-karkoṭakī).
     viṣakanda viṣa-kanda, as, m. a species of bulbous plant (= nīla-kanda).
     viṣakumbha viṣa-kumbha, as, m. a jar of poison.
     viṣakhā viṣa-khā, ās, m. one who digs for the fibres of the stem of the lotus, (also written bisa-khā.)
     viṣagranthi vi-ṣa-granthi, N. of a plant (?).
     viṣaghā viṣa-ghā, f. a kind of twining shrub, Menispermum Cordifolium or Cocculus Cordifolius (= guḍūcī).
     viṣaghātin viṣa-ghātin, ī, inī, i, poison-destroying, antidotal, an antidote; (ī), m. the tree Mimosa Sirissa (= śirīṣa).
     viṣaghna viṣa-ghna, as, ī, am, destroying or counteracting poison, antidotal, an antidote; (as), m. the tree Mimosa Sirissa; the plant Hedysarum Alhagi; Beleric Myrobalan, Terminalia Belerica; (ī), f. the pot-herb Hingtsha Repens; another plant (commonly called Bicchati); turmeric; bitter apple or colocynth.
     viṣajuṣṭa viṣa-juṣṭa, as, ā, am, possessed of poison, poisonous; poisoned.
     viṣatā viṣa-tā, f. or viṣa-tva, am, n. the state or condition of poison, poisonousness.
     viṣatulya viṣa-tulya, as, ā, am, resembling poison, fatal, deadly.
     viṣada viṣa-da, as, ā, am, yielding or giving poison, poisonous; shedding water; (as), m. a cloud; (am), n. green vitriol.
     viṣadaṃṣṭrā viṣa-daṃṣṭrā, f. a medicinal plant and antidote (= sarpa-kaṅkāli).
     viṣadantaka viṣa-dantaka, as, m. 'having poisonous teeth', a snake.
     viṣadarśanamṛtyuka viṣa-darśana-mṛtyuka, as, m. 'dying at the sight of poison', a kind of pheasant; [cf. viṣa-mṛtyu.]
     viṣadāyaka viṣa-dāyaka, as, ikā, am, or viṣa-dāyin, ī, inī, i, giving poison, poisoning.
     viṣadigdha viṣa-digdha, as, ā, am, smeared with poison, empoisoned, poisoned.
     viṣadūṣaṇa viṣa-dūṣaṇa, am, n. corrupting by poison, poisoning.
     viṣadoṣahara viṣa-doṣa-hara, as, ā, am, taking away the ill effects of poison.
     viṣadruma viṣa-druma, as, m. a kind of poison tree, Upas tree.
     viṣadhara viṣa-dhara, as, ā, am, holding or containing poison, venomous, poisonous; (as), m. a snake.
     viṣadharanilaya viṣa-dhara-nilaya, as, m. 'abode of snakes', Pātāla or the lower regions.
     viṣadharmā viṣa-dharmā, f. cowach, Carpopogon Pruriens.
     viṣadhātrī viṣa-dhātrī, f. 'poisonholder', N. of a goddess presiding over snakes, (she was wife of the Ṛṣi Jarat-kāru and sister of Vāsuki; cf. manasā.
     viṣanāśaka viṣa-nāśaka, as, ikā, am, poisondestroying, antidotal.
     viṣanāśana viṣa-nāśana, as, m. 'poisondestroyer', an antidote; the tree Mimosa Sirissa; (am), n. the act of removing or curing poison.
     viṣanāśin viṣa-nāśin, ī, inī, i, poison-destroying, any antidote; (inī), f. a kind of plant (= viṣa-daṃṣ-ṭrā).
     viṣanimitta viṣa-nimitta, as, ā, am, caused by poison.
     viṣanud viṣa-nud, t, m. 'poison-expeller', the plant Bignonia Indica.
     viṣapīta viṣa-pīta, as, ā, am, one who has drunk poison.
     viṣapuṣpa viṣa-puṣpa, as, m. 'having poisonous flowers', the plant Vangueria Spinosa; (am), n. the blue lotus.
     viṣapuṣpaka viṣa-puṣpaka, as, m. sickness or disease caused by eating poisonous flowers.
     viṣaprayoga viṣa-prayoga, as, m. the use or employment of poison, administering poison as a medicine.
     viṣabhakṣaṇa vi-ṣa-bhakṣaṇa, am, n. the act of eating poison, taking poison.
     viṣabhiṣaj viṣa-bhiṣaj, k, m. a poisondoctor; a dealer in antidotes, one who pretends to cure the bites of snakes.
     viṣabhujaṅga viṣa-bhujaṅga, as, m. a poisonous snake.
     viṣabhṛt viṣa-bhṛt, t, t, t, bearing or containing poison, venomous, poisonous; (t), m. a snake.
     viṣamantra viṣa-mantra, as, m. a snake-charmer, snake-catcher, one who pretends to charm snakes, one who cures the bite of snakes; (am), n. a charm for curing snake-bites.
     viṣamaya viṣa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of poison, poisonous.
     viṣamuṣṭi viṣa-muṣṭi, is, f. a kind of shrub possessing medicinal properties (commonly called Bishdori or Karsinh).
     viṣamṛtyu viṣa-mṛtyu, us, m. a sort of bird, a kind of pheasant ('to whom poison is death', cf. viṣa-darśana-mṛtyuka).
     viṣarasa viṣa-rasa, as, m. 'poison-juice', a poisoned draught or potion.
     viṣavallarī viṣa-vallarī, f. a poisonous creeper.
     viṣavidyā viṣa-vidyā, f. 'poison-science', the administration of antidotes, the cure of poisons by drugs or charms.
     viṣavidhāna viṣa-vidhāna, am, n. administering poison judiciously or by way of ordeal.
     viṣavimuktātman viṣa-vimuktātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, one whose soul or whose nature is released from poison.
     viṣavṛkṣa viṣa-vṛkṣa, as, m. a poison tree, the Upas tree.
     viṣavega vi-ṣa-vega, as, m. 'poison-force', the effect of poison (shown by various bodily effects or changes).
     viṣavaidya vi-ṣa-vaidya, as, m. 'poison-doctor', a dealer in antidotes or one professing to cure the bites of snakes.
     viṣavairiṇī viṣa-vairiṇī, f. 'poison-enemy', a kind of grass used as an antidote (= nir-viṣā, q. v.).
     viṣaśālūka viṣa-śālūka, as, m. the root of the lotus.
     viṣaśūka vi-ṣa-śūka, as, m. or viṣa-śṛṅgin, ī, m. 'having a poisonous sting', a wasp.
     viṣasūcaka viṣa-sūcaka, as, m. 'poison-indicator', the Greek partridge, Perdix Rufa (= cakora).
     viṣasṛkkan viṣa-sṛkkan, ā, m. 'poisonmouthed', a wasp.
     viṣaha viṣa-ha, as, ā, am, removing poison; (ā), f., N. of various plants (= deva-dālī; = nir-viṣā).
     viṣahantṛ viṣa-hantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, destroying or counteracting poison; (trī), f., N. of various plants (= a-parājitā; = nir-viṣā).
     viṣahara viṣa-hara, as, ā, or ī, am, removing venom, antidotal; (ā or ī), f. the goddess who protects from the venom of snakes, (see viṣa-dhātrī, manasā.)
     viṣahṛdaya viṣa-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, poison-hearted, cherishing hatred or hostility, malicious, malignant.
     viṣākta viṣākta (-ṣa-ak-), as, ā, am, smeared with poison, poisoned.
     viṣāgni viṣāgni (-ṣa-ag-), is, m. the fire of poison.
     viṣāṅkura viṣāṅkura (-ṣa-aṅ-), as, m. 'having a poisoned point', a spear, dart.
     viṣādanī viṣādanī (-ṣa-ad-), f. 'poisondestroying', a kind of creeper (= palāśī).
     viṣānana viṣā-nana (-ṣa-ān-), as, m. 'having a poisonous mouth', a snake.
     viṣāntaka viṣāntaka (-ṣa-an-), as, ā, am, poisondestroying, antidotal; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva, (so called because he swallowed the deadly poison produced at the churning of the ocean.)
     viṣāpaha vi-ṣāpaha (-ṣa-ap-), as, ā, am, poison-repelling, antidotic, an antidote, (mantrair viṣāpahaiḥ, with texts or charms which have the power of repelling poison); (as), m. a kind of tree, = muṣkaka; (ā), f. a kind of birth-wort, Aristolochia Indica (= arka-mūlā; various other plants, = indra-vāruṇī; = nir-viṣā; = nāga-damanī; = sarpa-kaṅkāli-kā).
     viṣābhāvā viṣābhāvā (-ṣa-abh-), f. 'having no poison', a species of plant (= nir-viṣā).
     viṣāyudha viṣāyudha (-ṣa-āy-), as, m. 'armed with venom', a snake.
     viṣārāti viṣārāti (-ṣa-ar-), is, m. 'poison-enemy', a species of plant (= kṛṣṇa-dhattūraka).
     viṣāri viṣāri (-ṣa-ari), is, m. 'poison-enemy', a kind of plant or tree (= mahā-cañcū; = ghṛta-karañja).
     viṣāsya vi-ṣāsya (-ṣa-ās-), as, m. 'poison-mouthed', a snake; (ā), f. the marking-nut plant, Semecarpus Anacardium.
     viṣāsvāda viṣāsvāda (-ṣa-ās-), as, ā, am, tasting poison (Manu XI. 9; cf. madhv-āpāta).

viṣaṇi viṣaṇi, is, m. a sort of snake.

viṣala viṣala, as, m. poison, venom.

viṣāya viṣāya, Nom. A. viṣāyate, -yitum, to become poison, turn into poison.

viṣāra viṣāra, as, m. a snake.

viṣālu viṣālu, us, us, u, venomous, poisonous.

viṣita 1. viṣita, as, ā, am, Ved. extended, spread, cast, (perhaps for 2. vi-ṣita, see under vi-ṣi.)

viṣṭa 2. viṣṭa, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 941, col. 2), pervaded; (ā), f. the feces, excrement.

viṣṭi 2. viṣṭi, is, is, i (for 1. see p. 941, col. 2), performing, labouring; (is), f. pervading, penetrating; occupation, act, action; hire, wages; unpaid labour; sending, dispatching; consigning to hell.

viṣṭvī viṣṭvī, ind., Ved. having pervaded; having performed, (Sāy. = vyāpya, kṛtvā; in Naigh. II. 1. enumerated among the karma-nāmāni.)

viṣya viṣya, as, ā, am, worthy of poison, deserving death by poison.

viṣañj vi-ṣañj (-sañj), cl. 1. P. -ṣajati, -ṣaṅktum, to attach to, fix or fasten to, fix on; to hang or suspend upon (anything).

viṣakta vi-ṣakta, as, ā, am, firmly fixed or fastened to or entangled in (with loc.); clinging closely, adhering to, firmly rooted; in contact with, hung or suspended on (anything); emaciated, (Sāy. = viśeṣeṇa saktāvayava, kṛśāvayava.)

viṣaṅga vi-ṣaṅga, as, m. attachment, contact; hanging or depending on.

viṣaṇḍa viṣaṇḍa, am, n. the fibres of the stalk of the water-lily.

viṣatvara viṣatvara, as, m. a buffalo.

viṣad vi-ṣad (-sad), cl. 1. 6. P. -ṣīdati (Impf. vy-aṣīdat, or vy-asīdat, Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 119; Perf. vi-ṣasāda, Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 118), -ṣattum, to sink down, be exhausted; to be sorrowful or afflicted or dejected; to despair, despond; to be afraid: Caus. -ṣādayati, -yitum, to cause to sink down, exhaust, make sorrowful or fearful, afflict, vex, grieve.

viṣaṇṇa vi-ṣaṇṇa, as, ā, am, dejected, sad, desponding, spiritless, downcast, out of spirits, wanting in energy, disinclined to exertion.
     viṣaṇṇatā viṣaṇṇa-tā, f. or vi-ṣaṇṇa-tva, am, n. dejection, sadness, want of energy or spirit, languor, lassitude (especially as one of the effects of unsuccessful love).
     viṣaṇṇamukha viṣaṇṇa-mu-kha, as, ī, am, or viṣaṇṇa-vadana, as, ā, am, dejected in countenance, looking sad or dejected.
     viṣaṇṇarūpa viṣaṇṇa-rūpa, as, ā, am, having a sorrowful aspect, being in a sorrowful mood.

viṣāda vi-ṣāda, as, m. dejection, depression, lowness of spirits, despondency, want of energy, languor, lassitude (especially as the result of unrequited love); sadness, sorrow, affliction; disappointment, despair (one of the Vyabhicāri-bhāvas); fear, weakness; dulness, stupidity, insensibility (= moha).

viṣādita vi-ṣādita, as, ā, am, caused to sink down, made sorrowful, dejected.

viṣādin viṣādin, ī, inī, i, dejected, disconsolate, sad.

viṣīdat vi-ṣīdat, an, antī, at, sinking down, desponding, sorrowing, despairing.

viṣama vi-ṣama, as, ā, am, uneven, rough, rugged, hilly, difficult of access; unequal, irregular; odd, not even (in numbers); different; difficult, hard to be understood (as a book); rough, coarse, rude, cross; disagreeable, painful, troublesome, vexatious; odd, unusual, unequalled, unparalleled; intermittent, inconstant; unfair, dishonest, partial; bad, adverse, unpropitious; wicked; fearful, awful, unhappy; (as), m., N. of Viṣṇu; (am), n. unevenness, inequality; oddness (of numbers); an inaccessible place, thicket, pit, precipice; difficulty, pain, misfortune; (in rhetoric) description of unusual or incompatible cause and effect; (am), ind. unequally, unfairly.
     viṣamakarṇa viṣa-ma-karṇa, as, m. (or am, n. ?), a quadrangle or tetragon with unequal diagonals; the hypothenuse of a right-angled triangle (especially as formed between the gnomon of a dial and the two sides of the shadow).
     viṣamakarman viṣama-karman, a, n. an odd or unequalled act; (in arithmetic or algebra) the finding of two quantities when the difference of their squares is given and either the sum or difference of the quantities.
     viṣamakāla viṣama-kāla, as, m. an unfavourable time, inauspicious season.
     viṣamakhāta viṣama-khāta, am, n. an irregular excavation or solid, one with unequal sides.
     viṣamacaturasra viṣama-caturasra or viṣama-catur-bhuja, am, n. an unequal four-sided figure, a trapezium.
     viṣamacchada viṣama-cchada, as, m. 'having uneven or odd leaves', the plant Echites Scholaris.
     viṣamacchāyā vi-ṣama-cchāyā, f. 'uneven-shadow', the shadow of the gnomon at noon when the sun is on the equinoctial line.
     viṣamajvara viṣama-jvara, as, m. irregular fever, irregularly remittent fever.
     viṣamatribhuja viṣama-tribhuja, as, m. a scalene triangle.
     viṣamadhātu viṣama-dhātu, us, us, u, one whose bodily humors are unequally proportioned, unhealthy.
     viṣamanayana viṣama-nayana, as, m. 'having three or an odd number of eyes', an epithet of Śiva.
     viṣamapada viṣama-pada, as, ī, am, having unequal footmarks.
     viṣamabhojana viṣama-bhojana, am, n. eating at irregular hours.
     viṣamamaya viṣama-maya, as, ī, am, produced by or resulting from inequality.
     viṣamarūpya viṣama-rūpya, as, ā, am, produced by or resulting from unequal quantities or qualities.
     viṣamalakṣmī viṣama-lakṣmī, īs, f. adverse fortune, bad luck.
     viṣamavibhāga viṣama-vibhāga, as, m. unequal division of property amongst co-heirs.
     viṣamaśāyin viṣama-śāyin, ī, inī, i, sleeping irregularly.
     viṣamaśiṣṭa viṣama-śiṣṭa, as, ā, am, 'unfairly left', unjust, unfair (as applied to a division of property &c.).
     viṣamaśīla viṣama-śīla, as, ā, am, 'having an uneven disposition', cross tempered, rough, difficult.
     viṣamasāhasa viṣa-ma-sāhasa, am, n. irregular boldness, temerity, daring.
     viṣamastha viṣama-stha, as, ā, am, standing unevenly; being in an inaccessible position; being in embarrassed circumstances, being in difficulty or misfortune.
     viṣamākṣa viṣamākṣa (-ma-ak-), as, m. 'having three or an odd number of eyes', an epithet of Śiva.
     viṣamānna viṣamānna (-ma-an-), am, n. irregular or unusual food.
     viṣamāyudha viṣamāyudha (-ma-āy-), as, m. 'having five or an odd number of arrows', an epithet of Kāma-deva.
     viṣamāvatāra viṣamāvatāra (-ma-av-), as, m. descending on uneven ground.
     viṣamāśana viṣamāśana (-ma-aś-), am, n. eating irregularly (either as to quantity or time).
     viṣamāśaya viṣamāśaya (-ma-āś-), as, ā, am, having an unfair disposition, dishonest, crafty.
     viṣamībhū viṣamī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become uneven or irregular, to stumble.
     viṣamekṣaṇa viṣamekṣaṇa (-ma-īk-), as, m. = viṣamākṣa, an epithet of Śiva.
     viṣameṣu viṣameṣu (-ma-iṣ-), us, m. 'having an odd number of arrows', an epithet of Kāma-deva; [cf. viṣamāyudha.]
     viṣamonnata viṣamonnata (-ma-un-), as, ā, am, unevenly raised.
     viṣamopala viṣamopala (-ma-up-), as, ā, am, having rough stones or rocks.

viṣamita viṣamita, as, ā, am, made uneven or irregular, made crooked, frowning, (viṣamita-cakṣuṣā, with frowning or scowling eye); made difficult to be walked on.

viṣamīya viṣamīya, as, ā, am, connected with or produced by inequality, resulting from inequalities, unequal, uneven, irregular.

viṣaya vi-ṣaya. See col. 3.

viṣah vi-ṣah (-sah), cl. 1. A. -ṣahate, -ṣahitum or -soḍhum (not -ṣoḍhum, Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 115), to endure, bear, suffer, sustain; to be able to resist or overcome; to be able to conquer; to be able to settle or determine; to be able to do anything (with infin., e. g. vihātum viṣehe, he was able to quit).

viṣahya 1. vi-ṣahya, as, ā, am, to be borne or endured; possible to be determined, (sīmāyām aviṣahyā-yām, when a boundary is not possible to be settled, Manu VIII. 265); possible.

viṣahya 2. vi-ṣahya, ind. having endured, having borne, &c.

visoḍha vi-soḍha, as, ā, am (Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 115), endured, borne.

viṣā vi-ṣā, ind. See vi-ṣo.

viṣāṇa viṣāṇa, as, am, m. n. (probably fr. vi-ṣo, thought by others to be fr. rt. 2. viṣ), a horn, the horn of any animal (usually neut., kha-rī-v-, an ass's horn, i. e. a mere chimera or impossibility, = śaśa-v-, q. v.), the tusk of an elephant or boar; (ī), f. a particular plant (the fruit of which is compared to a ram's horn, = meṣa-śṛṅgī); a medicinal root, = kṣīra-kākolī; (am), n. a sort of medicinal plant, Costus Speciosus (= kuṣṭha).
     viṣāṇakoṣa vi-ṣāṇa-koṣa, as, m. the hollow of a horn.
     viṣāṇonnāmitaskandha vi-ṣāṇonnāmita-skandha (-ṇa-un-), as, ā, am, having shoulders raised up towards (or high enough to meet) the horns.
     viṣāṇollikhitaskandha viṣāṇollikhita-skandha (-ṇa-ul-), as, ā, am, whose shoulders are grazed or scratched by his horns (said of the leader of a herd of cattle to mark superiority).

viṣāṇikā viṣāṇikā, f. a sort of plant (= meṣa-śṛṅgī).

viṣāṇin viṣāṇin, ī, inī, i, having horns, horned, having huge tusks; (ī), m. any horned animal or animal having tusks; a bull; an elephant.

viṣāda vi-ṣāda. See col. 1.

viṣi vi-ṣi (-si), cl. 5. 9. P. A. -ṣiṇoti, -ṣiṇute, -ṣiṇāti, -ṣiṇīte, -ṣetum, to bind to (any one or anything), attach, connect; to conciliate, appease (Ved.); to unbind, loosen.

[Page 0947-c]

viṣaya vi-ṣaya, as, m. an object of sense, (these are five in number, the five indriya or organs of sense having each their proper viṣaya or object, viz. 1. śabda, 'sound', for the ear, cf. śruti-viṣaya; 2. sparśa, 'tangibility', for the skin; 3. rūpa, 'form' or 'colour', for the eye; 4. rasa, 'savour', for the tongue; 5. gandha, 'odour', for the nose: and these five Vishayas are sometimes called the Guṇas or 'properties' of the five elements, ether, air, fire, water, earth, respectively; cf. śruti-viṣaya-guṇa); a symbolical expression for the number five; anything perceptible by the senses, any object (of affection, of desire, of art, &c.); object of concern or attention, worldly object or aim, pursuit, affair, concern, business, transaction; worldly or sensual enjoyment, pleasure of sense, sensuality, subject, subjectmatter, topic, the subject of a book, (at the end of an adj. comp. = 'being on the subject of', 'treating of', 'relating to', e. g. dhana-viṣaya, as, ā, am, relating to wealth); subject of an argument, general head, (one of the Adhikaraṇas, see adhi-karaṇa); a country, native country, home, region, district, province, kingdom, realm, domain, empire, place; department, field, sphere, element, peculiar province, peculiar abode (e. g. a particular study is the viṣaya of its professors, a particular town of its citizens, water of fish, air of birds, &c.); that which comes within the range of sight, horizon, scope, range, compass, reach [cf. cakṣur-v-]; refuge, asylum; anything indigenous or peculiar to a province, &c.; a religious obligation or observance; a collection of villages; a lover, husband; semen virile; viṣaye, loc. c. sing. in or on any object, (often used by commentators to denote that a word is in the loc. c.), on the subject of, in relation to, in regard to, concerning, regarding, with reference to, (atra viṣaye, with regard to this object; strīṇāṃ viṣaye, concerning women; dhana-viṣaye, on the subject of wealth.) viṣaya may be often used in some of the above senses at the end of adj. comps. (e. g. avakāśa-viṣaya, as, ā, am, having space as a sphere of action; ananya-v-, having regard to no other object; cf. palāyana-v-, a-cakṣur-v-).
     viṣayakarman viṣaya-karman, a, n. worldly business or act.
     viṣayakāma viṣaya-kāma, as, m. desire of worldly goods or pleasures.
     viṣayagrāma viṣaya-grāma, as, m. the aggregate or assemblage of objects of sense or visible objects.
     viṣayajñāna viṣaya-jñāna, am, n. acquaintance with worldly affairs.
     viṣayatā viṣaya-tā, f. or viṣaya-tva, am, n. the character or condition of an object, the relatin between an object and the knowledge of it (in phil.).
     viṣayapratyabhijñāna viṣaya-pratyabhijñāna, am, n. the recognition of objects (in phil.).
     viṣayapravaṇa viṣaya-pravaṇa, as, ā, am, attached to objects of sense, addicted to sensual objects.
     viṣayavāsin viṣaya-vāsin, ī, inī, i, engaged in the affairs of life.
     viṣayavicāra viṣaya-vicāra, as, m., N. of a treatise by Gadādhara.
     viṣayasaṅgaja viṣaya-saṅga-ja, as, ā, am, produced by addiction to sensuality.
     viṣayasukha viṣaya-sukha, am, n. the pleasures of sense.
     viṣayaspṛhā viṣaya-spṛhā, f. desire for objects of sense, longing for sensual objects.
     viṣayātmaka viṣayātmaka (-ya-āt-), as, ā, am, consisting of or identified with sensual or worldly objects, having a sensual nature, sensual, carnal.
     viṣayābhirati viṣayābhirati (-ya-abh-), is, f. the enjoyment of objects of sense.
     viṣayāsakta viṣayāsakta (-ya-ās-), as, ā, am, attached to objects of sense, devoted to the world.
     viṣayīkaraṇa viṣayī-karaṇa, am, n. the making anything an object of perception or thought, taking cognizance of an object.
     viṣayīkṛ viṣayī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make anything an object of sense or an object of thought; to apprehend, take cognizance of, perceive.
     viṣayīkṛta viṣayī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made an object of sense or activity; perceived.
     viṣayībhū vi-ṣayī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become an object of sense or perception; to become an object of concern or attention; to become the province or property of any one or anything.
     viṣayībhūta viṣayī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become or made an object of perception, &c.
     viṣayaiṣin viṣayaiṣin (-ya-eṣ-), ī, iṇī, i, desirous of objects of sense, devoted to worldly pursuits.
     viṣayopasevā viṣayopasevā (-ya-up-), f. addiction to pleasures of sense, sensuality.

[Page 0948-a]

viṣayaka viṣayaka, as, ā, am, relating to an object; (at the end of comps.) having for an object or subject, relating to, having reference to, on the subject of, treating of, concerning.
     viṣayakatva viṣayaka-tva, am, n. the being an object, the state of an object or affair or circumstance.

viṣayāyin viṣayāyin, ī, m. (according to some fr. viṣaya + yin = vin), any one addicted to objects of sense or attentive to worldly objects; a man of business, man of the world; a king; a sensualist, voluptuary, epicurean; epithet of Kāma-deva (the god of love); a materialist, one who disbelieves the existence of anything not cognizable by the senses; an organ of sense.

viṣayin viṣayin, ī, iṇī, i, relating to objects of sense, attached to sensual objects, engaged or interested in worldly occupations or enjoyments; sensual, carnal, worldly; (ī), m. a king (as ruling a country or engaged in the business of government); a man of business, man of the world, worlding; a sensualist, voluptuary; epithet of Kāma-deva (god of love); a materialist, one who disbelieves or denies the existence of everything except objects of sense; (i), n. an organ of sense.

viṣayīya viṣayīya, as, ā, am, relating to an object, &c.

viṣita 2. vi-ṣita, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 946, col. 3; for 3. see under vi-ṣo), unfastened, loosened, let loose, unarrested, discharged, (Sāy. = vi-mukta, vi-ṣyūta.)

viṣu viṣu, ind. (perhaps connected with 1. vi or for an original dviṣu, loc. pl. of dvi, see 1. vi), in two equal parts, equally, variously, differently, manifold, many; same, like.
     viṣupada viṣu-pada, am, n. the autumnal equinox (?).
     viṣurūpa viṣu-rūpa, as, ā, am, Ved. of various or different shape or colour, &c.
     viṣūvṛt viṣū-vṛt, t, t, t (viṣū for viṣu), Ved. turning or moving everywhere, existing everywhere.

viṣuṇa viṣuṇa, as, ā, am, having various motion or extension, moving variously, going in various ways, having various forms, (Sāy. = viṣv-añc or viṣvag-añcana or nānā-rūpa); having uniform motion; adverse, hostile, disorderly, wicked, (Sāy. = vi-ṣama, Ṛg-veda VII. 21, 5; = parāṅ-mukha, Ṛg-veda V. 34, 6); (as), m. the equinox (= viṣuva below).

viṣupa viṣupa, am, n. = viṣuva, the equinox.

viṣuva viṣuva, am, n. (abbreviated from viṣu-vat), 'point of equal separation', the equinoctial point, the first point of Aries or Libra into which the sun enters at the vernal or autumnal equinox.
     viṣuvacchāyā viṣuva-cchāyā, f. the shadow of the gnomon or index of a dial at noon when the sun is on the equinoctial points.
     viṣuvadina viṣuva-dina, am, n. the day of the equinox.
     viṣuvarekhā viṣuva-rekhā, f. the equinoctial line.
     viṣuvasaṅkrānti viṣuva-saṅkrānti, is, f. the sun's equinoctial passage, the passing of the sun into the next sign at either equinox.

viṣuvat viṣu-vat, t, n. (probably formed fr. viṣu + vat), 'possessing a separation into two equal parts', the point of equal separation, i. e. the equinoctial point or equinox; the central day in a Sattra or sacrificial session.
     viṣuvatprabhā viṣuvat-prabhā, f. the equinoctial shadow.
     viṣuvatsaṅkrānti viṣuvat-saṅkrānti, is, f. the sun's equinoctial passage, the passing of the sun into the next sign at either equinox.
     viṣuvadbhā viṣuvad-bhā, ās, f. the equinoctial shadow.
     viṣuvadvṛtta viṣuvad-vṛtta, am, n. the equinoctial circle or line.
     viṣuvanmaṇḍala viṣuvan-maṇ-ḍala, am, n. the equinoctial circle or line.

viṣvañc viṣv-añc, aṅ, -ṣūcī, ak (fr. viṣu + añc; sometimes incorrectly written viśvañc), going everywhere, all-pervading; separating into two or into several parts, different, various; alternately (as day and night); (ak), n. the equinox; (ak), ind. every way, all around, all about, everywhere; alternately, (Sāy. = saṃyak, Ṛg-veda I. 146, 3.)
     viṣvakṣeṇa viṣvak-ṣeṇa or viṣvak-sena, as, m. (sometimes written viśvak-sena), 'whose hosts or powers go everywhere', epithet of Viṣṇu, or of a particular form of that deity to whom the fragments of a sacrifice are offered; N. of the fourteenth Manu; of a king; (ā), f. a kind of plant (commonly called Priyaṅgu).
     viṣvaksenapriyā viṣvaksena-priyā, f. 'beloved of Viṣṇu', an epithet of Lakṣmī; a sort of yam, Dioscorea.
     viṣvagaśva viṣvag-aśva, as, m., N. of a king.
     viṣvagāyat viṣvag-āyat, an, antī, at, spreading or going in every direction.
     viṣvaggata viṣvag-gata, as, ā, am, gone all about, spread, extended.
     viṣvaggati viṣvag-gati, is, f. going all about, going everywhere, entering into every (topic).
     viṣvagjyotis viṣvag-jyotis, is, m., N. of the eldest of the 100 sons of Śata-jit.
     viṣvagvāyu viṣvag-vāyu, us, m. a kind of noxious wind which blows from all quarters.

viṣvadryañc viṣvadryañc, aṅ, -drīcī, ak (fr. viṣu + adri + añc; cf. tadryañc, madryañc), going everywhere, all-pervading, going in all directions.

viṣvāñc viṣvāñc, āṅ, m. (for viṣv-añc), Ved., N. of an Asura who had the power of going everywhere (Ṛgveda I. 117, 16).

viṣūcikā vi-ṣūcikā, f. cholera, = vi-śū-cikā, q. v.

viṣūvat viṣūvat, ān, atī, at (in the Pada text of Ṛg-veda I. 84, 10. viṣu-vat), Ved. pervading, (Sāy. = vyāpti-yukta, as if fr. rt. 2. viṣ); poured forth (as Soma juice); prepared in the sacrifice, (as if for vi-ṣuvat fr. rt. 3. su); (ān), m. a particular kind of sacrifice; [cf. viṣu-vat.]

viṣo vi-ṣo (-so), cl. 4. P. -ṣyati, -ṣātum, Ved. to gush out, rush forth; to bring to an end or issue, cause to issue out; to open, distend, (Sāy. = vivṛtaṃ kṛ); to offer.

viṣā vi-ṣā, ind. (said in Uṇādi-s. IV. 36. to be fr. vi-ṣo above), intellect, understanding. (For viṣā see under viṣa, p. 946, col. 2.)

viṣita 3. vi-ṣita, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 946, col. 3; for 2. see col. 1), opened, &c.

viṣyat vi-ṣyat, an, antī, at, throwing, hurling, (Sāy. = pra-kṣipat, Ṛg-veda V. 45, 1.)

viṣk viṣk [cf. rt. vaṣk], cl. 10. P. viṣkayati, -yitum, to see, perceive.

viṣkand vi-ṣkand (also written vi-skand, q. v.), cl. 1. P. -ṣkandati (or -skandati), -ṣkan-tum (or -skantum), to go in different directions, wander about, stray, disperse; to go away.

viṣkanttṛ vi-ṣkanttṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, going in various directions, dispersing; going away.

viṣkanda vi-ṣkanda, as, m. dispersing, going away.

viskanna vi-skanna, as, ā, am (not vi-ṣkaṇṇa, see Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 73), gone in various directions, dispersed, gone away.

viṣkabh vi-ṣkabh. See vi-ṣkambh.

viṣkambh vi-ṣkambh (also written vi-skambh, q. v.), cl. 5. 9. P., 1. A. -ṣkabhnoti, -ṣkabhnāti, -skambhate (Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 77), -ṣkambhitum (Ved. Inf. viṣkabhe, Sāy. = vi-ṣkambhaṇāya), to fix firmly, support, prop; to obstruct; to fix asunder, fix separately, hold asunder; to set free, allow to come forth, escape.

viṣkabdha vi-ṣkabdha, as, ā, am, fixed firmly, obstructed, impeded.

viṣkabhita vi-ṣkabhita, as, ā, am, Ved. fixed or held asunder, separately fixed.

viṣkambha vi-ṣkambha, as, m. obstacle, hindrance, impediment, resistance; the bolt or bar of a door, the supporting beam or pillar of a house; a post; a tree; the first of the twenty-seven astronomical periods called Yogas, the leading star of the first lunar mansion; an interlude or introductory scene (coming between the acts [aṅkayor madhya-vartī] and performed by an inferior actor or actors [nīca-pātra-prayojitaḥ], who explain to the audience the progress of the plot, and thus bind firmly together the story of the drama by concisely alluding to what is supposed to have happened in the intervals of the acts or what is likely to happen at the end, cf. pra-veśaka); spreading, extension; the breadth or diameter of a circle; action, doing anything; a particular posture practised by Yogins or devotees.

viṣkambhaka vi-ṣkambhaka, as, m. = vi-ṣkambha above.

[Page 0948-c]

viṣkambhaṇa vi-ṣkambhaṇa, am, n. the act of obstructing, impeding, &c.

viṣkambhita vi-ṣkambhita, as, ā, am, impeded, hindered, obstructed, precluded, shut out from.

viṣkambhin vi-ṣkambhin, ī, iṇī, i, obstructive, impeding; (ī), m. the bolt or bar of a door.

viṣkira viṣ-kira, as, m. (fr. vi-kṝ with euphonic s inserted, cf. vi-kira), scattering about, tearing to pieces; one who scatters about or tears in pieces; a cock; a bird (in general).

viṣṭa viṣṭa. See p. 946, col. 3.

viṣṭan vi-ṣṭan (vi-stan), cl. 1. P. -ṣṭanati, -ṣṭanitum, to groan, sigh.

viṣṭap viṣṭap, p, f. (probably connected with vi-ṣṭambh below), 'anything fixed', a place, region, world; the firmament, heaven, (Sāy. = svarga-loka.)

viṣṭapa viṣṭapa, as, am, m. n. a world, region, place, (Sāy. = sthāna; cf. piṣṭapa); a vessel, cup (Ved.).

viṣṭambh vi-ṣṭambh (-stambh), cl. 5. 9. P. -ṣṭabhnoti, -ṣṭabhnāti (Perf. vi-tastambha), -ṣṭambhitum, to prop or fix asunder, hold or keep apart, fix firmly, prop, support; to place or put down firmly, plant (the feet) firmly; to obstruct, stop, prohibit, hinder: Caus. -ṣṭambhayati, -yitum, to cause to stop, obstruct; to paralyse.

viṣṭabdha vi-ṣṭabdha, as, ā, am, fixed apart; fixed firmly, propped, supported, stayed, fixed, firm, well-supported, placed firmly, planted in or upon; obstructed, stopped, hindered, paralysed, made stiff or motionless.
     viṣṭabdhatā vi-ṣṭabdha-tā, f. firmness, confidence.

viṣṭabha vi-ṣṭabha, am, n. 'that which is fixed or planted firmly', the world.

viṣṭabhita vi-ṣṭabhita, as, ā, am, fixed firmly, propped, supported.

viṣṭabhya vi-ṣṭabhya, ind. having fixed asunder, having propped, having planted (the feet) firmly, having rested upon, having stopped, having made to stand still.

viṣṭambha vi-ṣṭambha, as, m. a support, supporter, prop (Ved.); planting firmly, placing in or on; stepping, planting the feet; obstruction, impediment, hindrance, obstacle; stopping, staying; obstruction of the urine or feces, ischury, constipation; paralysis, loss of motion.

viṣṭambhin vi-ṣṭambhin, ī, inī, i, obstructing, stopping, impeding, hindering; checking (as perspiration &c.), chilling; making motionless.

viṣṭara vi-ṣṭara, as, m. (= vi-stara, see under vi-stṛ), anything spread out, a layer, bed, couch; a seat, stool, chair, couch, &c.; the seat of the presiding Brāhman at a sacrifice (either real or in effigy); a seat made of twenty-five straws of Kuśa grass tied up in a sheaf; a handful of Kuśa grass; a tree.
     viṣṭarabhāj viṣṭara-bhāj, k, k, k, occupying a seat, seated.
     viṣṭaraśravas viṣṭara-śravas, ās, m. 'having broad or spreading ears (?)', an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.
     viṣṭarastha viṣṭara-stha, as, ā, am, sitting on a seat, reclining on a bed (of leaves &c.).
     viṣṭarottara viṣṭarottara (-ra-ut-), as, ā, am, covered with Kuśa grass.

viṣṭāra vi-ṣṭāra, as, m. (only used for vi-stāra when metre is denoted, according to Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 94, III. 3, 34), expansion, extension.
     viṣṭārapaṅkti viṣṭāra-paṅkti, is, f. a particular form of Paṅkti metre (consisting of four lines, the first and last lines having eight syllables each and the second and third twelve each).
     viṣṭārabṛhatī viṣṭāra-bṛhatī, f. a species of Bṛhatī metre (containing eight syllables in the first and fourth lines and ten in the second and third lines).

viṣṭārin viṣṭārin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. epithet of a kind of oblation.

viṣṭi viṣṭi. See p. 941, col. 2.

viṣṭiras viṣṭiras, pl., this word occurs in Ṛg-veda II. 13, 10. in connection with ṣaṭ, and is said by Sāy. to mean the six widely spread objects (vistīrṇāḥ ṣaṭ), viz. heaven, earth, day, night, water, and plants.

viṣṭu vi-ṣṭu (-stu), cl. 2. P. -ṣṭauti, -ṣṭa-vīti (Impf. vy-aṣṭaut or vy-astaut, Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 71), -ṣṭotum, to praise very much, extol with praises.

viṣṭāva vi-ṣṭāva, N. of a division of the Vi-ṣṭuti (?).

viṣṭuta vi-ṣṭuta, as, ā, am, praised highly, extolled.

viṣṭuti vi-ṣṭuti, is, f. a variety of arrangement for reciting the verses of the Tri-vṛt Stoma, (three such varieties are enumerated, viz. udyatī, parivartinī, and kulāyinī); (ayas), f. pl., N. of particular treatises on Vedic ritual.

viṣṭhala vi-ṣṭhala (i. e. vi-sth-), am, n. a remote place, a spot situated apart or at a distance.

viṣṭhā 1. vi-ṣṭhā (-sthā), cl. 1. A. -tiṣṭhate (ep. also P. -ti), Aor. vy-aṣṭhāt, -ṣṭhātum, to stand apart; to stand firmly, remain stationary or fixed, stay, abide, remain, dwell, stop; to be diffused or spread abroad; to spread everywhere, be present in; to go out; to attack, invade.

vitasthāna vi-tasthāna, as, ā, am, Ved. (for vi-tiṣṭhamāna), stopping, being stopped or impeded.

vitiṣṭhamāna vi-tiṣṭhamāna, as, ā, am, remaining fixed or stationary, abiding, staying, being permanent.

viṣṭhā 2. vi-ṣṭhā, f., Ved. intermediate space, interval.

viṣṭhita vi-ṣṭhita, as, ā, am, abiding, stopping; fixed.

viṣṭhā 3. viṣṭhā, f. (probably connected with viṣṭā, see under 2. viṣṭa), feces, excrement.

viṣṇāpū viṣṇāpū, ūs, m., Ved., N. of a Ṛṣi (restored to his father Viśvaka by the Aśvins).

viṣṇu viṣṇu, us, us, u (in Uṇādi-s. III. 39. said to be fr. rt. 2. viṣ, 'to pervade;' according to some fr. rt. 1. viś), all-pervading, encompassing, pervading, penetrating (Ved); (us), m., N. of one of the principal Hindū deities, (in the later mythology regarded as 'the preserver', and with Brahmā 'the creator' and Śiva 'the destroyer', constituting the well-known Tri-mūrti or triad; although Viṣṇu comes second in the triad he is identified with the supreme deity by his worshippers; in the Vedic period, however, he is not placed in the foremost rank, and though frequently invoked with Indra, Varuṇa, the Maruts, Rudra, Vāyu, and the Ādityas, his superiority to these is never stated, and he is even described in one place as celebrating the praises of Indra and deriving his power from that god [cf. his later name indrānuja, 'younger brother of Indra'], the point which distinguishes him from the other Vedic deities being chiefly his striding over the heavens, which he is said to do in three paces [see tri-vikrama], explained as denoting the threefold manifestations of light in the form of fire, lightning, and the sun, or as designating the three daily stations of the sun in his rising, culminating, and setting; the later legend of the Vāmana Ava-tāra grew out of this Vedic conception [see bali]; he does not appear to have been included at first among the Ādityas or sons of Aditi, whose number in the Vedic period varies from six to eight, though in later times, when their number was raised to twelve, representing the sun in the twelve months of the year, Viṣṇu is accorded the foremost place among them; in the Brāhmaṇas he is identified with sacrifice, and in one described as a dwarf; in the Mahā-bhārata and Rāmāyaṇa he is not connected with the sun, but gradually rises to the supremacy which he now enjoys as the most popular deity of modern Hindū worship, and although in some passages of the former he is represented as paying homage to Śiva [cf. his name śiva-kīrtana], the great rivalry between these gods and their worshippers--who are respectively called Vaiṣṇavas and Śaivas, and who each exalt their favourite to the first place in the Hindū Pantheon--is not fully developed till the period of the Purāṇas: the distinguishing feature in the character of the Post-vedic Viṣṇu is his condescending to become incarnate in a portion of his essence on ten principal occasions, to set right particular disturbances or deliver mankind from certain great dangers; his ten principal incarnations or Avatāras are, 1. the Matsya or 'fish;' 2. the Kūrma or 'tortoise;' 3. the Varāha or 'boar;' 4. the Narasiṃha or 'man-lion;' 5. the Vāmana or 'dwarf' [see bali]; 6. Paraśu-rāma or 'Rāma with the axe', i. e. Rāma, son of Jamad-agni; 7. Rāma-candra or 'the illustrious Rāma', i. e. Rāma, the son of Daśaratha and hero of the Rāmāyaṇa; 8. Kṛṣṇa or 'the dark One', who is held by the Vaiṣṇavas to be not so much an incarnation of Viṣṇu as the very essence of Viṣṇu or rather Viṣṇu himself, so that the Bala-rāma incarnation, which is sometimes mixed up with this eighth Ava-tāra, is also occasionally substituted for it; 9. Buddha or 'the enlightened One', by adopting whom the Brāhmans appear to have desired to effect a compromise between their own creed and Buddhism; 10. Kalki, which is yet to come; see these various incarnations s. v.; some of the Purāṇas multiply these Ava-tāras to the number of twenty-two or even twenty-four; as the supreme being Viṣṇu is often identified with Nārāyaṇa, the personified Puruṣa or primeval living spirit [described as moving on the waters, reclining on Śeṣa, the serpent of infinity, while the god Brahmā emerges from a lotus growing from his navel; cf. Manu I. 10]; the wife of Viṣṇu is Lakṣmī or Śrī, and his paradise is called Vaikuṇṭha; he is usually represented with a peculiar mark on his breast called Śrī-vatsa, and as holding a śaṅkha or conchshell called Pāñcajanya, a cakra or quoit-like missileweapon called Su-darśana, a gadā or club called Kaumodakī, and a padma or lotus; he has also a bow called Śārṅga, and a sword called Nandaka; his vāhana or vehicle is Garuḍa, q. v.; he has a jewel on his wrist called Syamantaka, another on his breast called Kaustubha, and the river Ganges is said to issue from his foot; the demons slain by him in his character of 'preserver from evil', or by Kṛṣṇa as identified with him, are Madhu, Dhenuka, Cāṇūra, Yamala, and Arjuna [see yamalārjuna], Kālanemi, Hayagrīva, Śakaṭa, Ariṣṭa, Kaiṭabha, Kaṃsa, Keśin, Mura, Sālva, Mainda, Dvi-vida, Rāhu, Hiraṇyakaśipu, Vāṇa, Kāliya, Naraka, Bali; he is worshipped under a thousand names, which are all enumerated in the Anuśāsana-parvan of the Mahābhārata, II. 6950-7056; for his epithet, 'younger brother of Indra', see bali; he is sometimes regarded as the divinity of the lunar mansion called Śravaṇa; Viṣṇu Prājāpatya is said to be the author of Ṛgveda X. 184); N. of Agni or fire; of one of the Vasus; of an ancient law-giver or writer of a lawbook; a pure or pious person (= śuddha).
     viṣṇuṛkṣa viṣṇu-ṛkṣa, am, n. (according to the Śabda-k.) the Nakshatra or lunar mansion called Śravaṇa (presided over by Viṣṇu).
     viṣṇukanda viṣṇu-kanda, a species of bulbous root (= jala-vāsa, bahu-sampuṭa).
     viṣṇukavi viṣṇu-kavi, is, m., N. of a poet.
     viṣṇukāñcī viṣṇu-kāñcī, f., N. of a town (said to have been founded by Śaṅkara).
     viṣṇukāntītīrtha viṣṇu-kāntī-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place.
     viṣṇukrama viṣṇu-krama, as, m. the step of Viṣṇu; [cf. tri-vikrama.]
     viṣṇukrāntā viṣṇu-krāntā, f. the plant Clitorea Ternatea (= a-parājitā).
     viṣṇugupta viṣṇu-gupta, as, m. 'hidden by Viṣṇu', N. of the Muni Vātsyāyana; of the saint Kauṇḍinya (said to have been concealed by Viṣṇu when pursued by Śiva, whom he had incensed); N. of the sage Cāṇakya; of a follower of Śaṅkarācārya; a species of root (= viṣṇu-kanda).
     viṣṇuguptaka viṣṇu-guptaka, am, n. a kind of root (= cā-ṇakya-mūlaka).
     viṣṇugṛha viṣṇu-gṛha, am, n. 'Viṣṇu's abode', N. of a country or city, (also called Stambapura.)
     viṣṇucakra viṣṇu-cakra, am, n. the discus or quoitlike weapon of Viṣṇu; epithet of a particular mystical circle (formed from the lines in the hand).
     viṣṇucandra viṣṇu-candra, as, m., N. of an astronomer.
     viṣṇutattvanirṇaya viṣṇu-tattva-nirṇaya, as, m. 'investigation or proof of the essence of Viṣṇu', N. of a work.
     viṣṇutīrtha viṣṇu-tīrtha, am, n. 'Viṣṇu's Tīrtha', N. of a place of pilgrimage.
     viṣṇutulyaparākrama viṣṇu-tulya-parākrama, as, ā, am, having power equal to that of Viṣṇu,
     viṣṇutaila viṣṇu-taila, am, n. a kind of medicinal oil (said to have been fabricated by the Aśvins, = pūraṇa).
     viṣṇudatta viṣṇu-datta, as, m. 'Viṣṇu-given', a proper N.
     viṣṇudattaka viṣṇu-dattaka, as, m., N. of a scribe.
     viṣṇudāsa viṣṇu-dāsa, as, m. 'Viṣṇu's slave', N. of a Brāhman.
     viṣṇudaivata viṣṇu-daivata, as, &c., having Viṣṇu for a presiding deity.
     viṣṇudaivatya viṣṇu-daivatya, as, ā, am, having Viṣṇu for a presiding deity; (ā), f., N. of the eleventh and twelfth lunar day of each fortnight.
     viṣṇudharma viṣṇu-dharma, as, m. a kind of Śrāddha.
     viṣṇudharmottara viṣṇu-dharmottara (-ma-ut-), am, n., N. of a work consisting of a dialogue between the son of Janam-ejaya and Śaunaka, &c.
     viṣṇudviṣ viṣṇu-dviṣ, ṭ, m. 'hating Viṣṇu', (with Jainas) an epithet of nine beings at enmity with Vāsudeva (= prati-vāsudeva).
     viṣṇupañjara viṣṇu-pañjara, am, n. a kind of mystical prayer or charm for securing the favour of Viṣṇu, (see pañjara.)
     viṣṇupada viṣṇu-pada, am, n. 'station or step of Viṣṇu', the meridian sky (Ved. = mādhyandinam antari-kṣam), the sky, heaven, atmosphere; an image of the foot of Viṣṇu worshipped at Gayā; the sea of milk; a lotus; (ī), f., N. of the Ganges (as issuing from Viṣṇu's foot); one of the twelve Saṅkrāntis or sun's passages into a sign of the zodiac (especially the first sign after the equinox).
     viṣṇupadatīrtha viṣṇupada-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha sacred to Viṣṇu.
     viṣṇupadīcakra viṣṇupadī-cakra, am, n. a particular astrological circle or diagram.
     viṣṇupadyutpatti viṣṇupady-utpatti, is, f. 'source of the Viṣṇu-padī', N. of a chapter in the Sṛṣṭi-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     viṣṇupura viṣṇu-pura, am, n. Viṣṇu's city or abode; (ī), f., N. of a city.
     viṣṇupurāṇa viṣṇu-purāṇa, am, n., N. of one of the most celebrated of the eighteen Purāṇas, (this Purāṇa conforms more than any other to the definition pañca-lakṣaṇa, q. v.; it is divided into six books, the first treats of the details of creation, and explains how the universe proceeded from Pra-kṛti or the eternal germ of all material things, and how after the world had been fitted for the reception of living creatures, it was peopled by the Prajā-patis or patriarchs and their posterity, who are described as governing the earth during the Svāyambhuva Manv-antara; the second continues the kings of this period, and the mention of Bharata, who gave his name to India, leads to many curious geographical and astronomical details; the third treats of the Vedas and other sacred writings, as well as of caste and the principal Hindū institutions; the fourth gives a list of dynasties and a kind of historical chronicle mixed with fable; the fifth is entirely devoted to the life of Kṛṣṇa; the sixth contains an account of the dissolution of the world and the end and renovation of all things.)
     viṣṇuprīti viṣṇu-prīti, is, f. land granted rent-free to Brāhmans in honour of Viṣṇu or to maintain his worship.
     viṣṇubhakta viṣṇu-bhakta, as, m. a worshipper of Viṣṇu.
     viṣṇubhakti viṣṇu-bhakti, is, f. the worship of Viṣṇu.
     viṣṇubhakticandrodaya viṣṇu-bhakti-can-drodaya (-ra-ud-), as, m., N. of a work.
     viṣṇubhaktirahasya viṣṇu-bhakti-rahasya, am, n. 'mystery of the worship of Viṣṇu', N. of a work.
     viṣṇubhaṭṭa viṣṇu-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a scribe.
     viṣṇumandira viṣṇu-mandira, am, n. Viṣṇu's temple; = viṣṇu-gṛha, q. v.
     viṣṇumaya viṣṇu-maya, as, ī, am, emanated from Viṣṇu.
     viṣṇumāyā viṣṇu-māyā, f. 'Viṣṇu's illusion', N. of Durgā.
     viṣṇumāhātmya viṣṇu-māhāt-mya, am, n. 'the glory or majesty of Viṣṇu', N. of a chapter of the Liṅga-Purāṇa.
     viṣṇumitra viṣṇu-mitra, as, m., N. of a priest; of the author of a Prātiśākhya commentary (with the surname Kumāra).
     viṣṇuyaśas viṣṇu-yaśas, ās, m., N. of the son of Brahmayaśas and father of Kalki.
     viṣṇuyāmalatantra viṣṇu-yāmala-tantra, N. of a Tantra work.
     viṣṇuratha viṣṇu-ratha, as, m. 'Viṣṇu's chariot', N. of Garuḍa, the bird and vehicle of Viṣṇu.
     viṣṇurahasya viṣṇu-rahasya, am, n. 'mystical doctrine of Viṣṇu', N. of a work.
     viṣṇurāta viṣṇu-rāta, as, m. 'Viṣṇu-given', N. of king Parīkṣit.
     viṣṇuliṅgī viṣṇu-liṅgī, f. a quail.
     viṣṇuloka viṣṇu-loka, as, m. Viṣṇu's world; = brahma-loka (according to some accounts; or placed above it, according to others).
     viṣṇuvallabha viṣṇu-vallabha, as, ā, am, beloved by Viṣṇu; (ā), f. the plant Echites Caryophyllata; a small fragrant shrub, Ocymum Sanctum; an epithet of Lakṣmī.
     viṣṇuvājapeyin viṣṇu-vājapeyin, ī, m., N. of an author.
     viṣṇuvāhana viṣṇu-vāhana or viṣṇu-rāhya, as, m. 'Viṣṇu's vehicle', epithet of Garuḍa.
     viṣṇuśarman viṣṇu-śarman, ā, m., N. of a leader of the sect of Bhaktas; of the author of the Pañca-tantra; of a scribe.
     viṣṇusarastīrtha viṣṇu-saras-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha sacred to Viṣṇu.
     viṣṇusahasranāmakathana viṣṇu-sahasra-nāma-kathana, am, n. 'enumeration of the thousand names of Viṣṇu', N. of a small portion of the Ānuśāsanika section of the Anuśāsana-parvan (ll. 6936-7078) of the Mahābhārata.
     viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya viṣṇu-sahasra-nāma-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a commentary by Śaṅkarācārya on the thousand names of Viṣṇu.
     viṣṇusiṃha viṣṇu-siṃha, as, m. a proper N.
     viṣṇusūkta viṣṇu-sūkta, am, n., N. of a Vedic hymn.
     viṣṇusvāmin viṣṇu-svāmin, ī, m., N. of the original teacher of the Vaiṣṇava sect of the Rudra-sampradāyins, (he was the predecessor of a more celebrated teacher called Vallabhācārya, q. v.); a temple or statue built in honour of Viṣṇu.
     viṣṇūttara viṣṇūttara (-ṇu-ut-), a grant of land rent-free for the worship of Viṣṇu.
     viṣṇūtsava viṣṇūtsava (-ṇu-ut-), as, m. 'Viṣṇu's festival', a particular day sacred to Viṣṇu.
     viṣṇvavatāra viṣṇv-avatāra, as, m. a descent or incarnation of Viṣṇu.

viṣṇūya viṣṇūya, Nom. P. viṣṇūyati, &c., to treat as Viṣṇu, act towards any one (loc.) as Viṣṇu.

viṣpand vi-ṣpand (vi-spand), cl. 1. A. -ṣpandate, -ṣpanditum, to throb, beat; to struggle.

viṣpanda vi-ṣpanda, as, m. throbbing, beating.

viṣpardhas vi-ṣpardhas (vi-spardas), ās, ās, as [cf. vi-spardh], Ved. emulating, envious, (Sāy. vi-spardhasaḥ = vividha-spardhāḥ, Ṛg-veda V. 87, 4); free from emulation or rivalry, (Sāy. = vi-gata-spardha.)

viṣpaś vi-ṣpaś (vi-spaś), ṭ, m., Ved. one who frees from obstruction, a deliverer; an especial adversary, (Sāy. = viśeṣeṇa bādhaka, Ṛg-veda I. 189, 6; cf. vi-spaṣṭa.)

viṣpita vi-ṣpita, as, m. (probably connected with rts. pī, pyai, sphāy), Ved. (according to some) a desert; expanse, (according to Sāy. on Ṛgveda VII. 60, 7. viṣpitasya = vyāptitasya kar-maṇaḥ; according to Durga = vistīrṇa = itaś-cetaś-ca sarvataḥ prāpta.)

viṣpuliṅgaka vi-ṣpuliṅgaka, as, m. (or ā, f. ?), Ved. a spark of fire (= vi-sphuliṅga, q. v.; this word occurs in Ṛg-veda I. 191, 12, where, according to Sāy., it may mean one of the twentyone sparks produced by a multiplication of the seven tongues of fire or may be a synonym of caṭikā, a female sparrow, of which there are twenty-one varieties, eaters of poison with impunity).

viṣphāra vi-ṣphāra, as, m. (fr. vi-ṣphar = vi-ṣphur below), vibrating; the twang of a bow, &c. See vi-sphāra.

viṣphur vi-ṣphur, cl. 6. P. -ṣphurati, &c. See vi-sphur, which is an alternative form according to Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 76.

viṣphurat vi-ṣphurat, an, atī or antī, at, Ved. = vi-sphurat, quivering; injuring, harassing, (Sāy. = vi-hiṃsat.)

viṣphul vi-ṣphul = vi-sphul, q. v.

viṣya viṣya. See p. 946, col. 3.

viṣyat vi-ṣyat. See under vi-ṣo, p. 948.

viṣyand vi-ṣyand (also written vi-syand; according to Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 72. vi-syand is the only form allowed when the verb is used with reference to living beings), cl. 1. A. -ṣyandate or -syandate, &c. (see rt. syand), to flow out or away, flow off, trickle down.

viṣyanda vi-ṣyanda, as, m. flowing, trickling, issuing forth.

viṣyandamāna vi-ṣyandamāna, as, ā, am, flowing, trickling.

viṣva viṣva, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. 2. viṣ), injurious, hurtful, mischievous.

viṣvañc viṣv-añc, viṣvak-ṣeṇa, &c. See under viṣu, p. 948.

viṣvan vi-ṣvan (vi-svan), cl. 1. P. -ṣvaṇati,  -ṣvaṇitum (Impf. vy-aṣvaṇat, Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 63), to make a sound in eating, smack the lips (restricted to this sense according to Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 69; if any other sound is denoted, the dental s remains, see vi-svan, cf. ava-ṣvan).

viṣvaṇana vi-ṣvaṇana, am, n. smacking the lips in eating, eating with a noise.

viṣvāṇa vi-ṣvāṇa, as, m. eating with a noise, noisy eating; [cf. ava-ṣvāṇa.]

vis vis (connected with rts. bis, pis, &c.), cl. 1. P. vesati, (if identified with rt. bis, then cl. 4. P. visyati), vesitum, to go, move; to cast, throw, send (cl. 4).

visa visa, am, n. (in Ved. more usually bisa, q. v., cf. viśa), the film or fibre of the water-lily or lotus, the fibres of the stalk or the stalk itself.
     visakaṇṭhikā visa-kaṇṭhikā, f. or visa-kaṇṭhin, ī, m. a small crane.
     visakusuma visa-kusuma, am, n. 'fibre-(produced) flower', a lotusflower.
     visakhādikā visa-khādikā, f. 'the eating of fibres or shoots', N. of a play mentioned in Vātsyāyana's Kāma-sūtra.
     visagranthi visa-granthi, is, m. a knot on the stalk of the lotus (used for filtering or clearing water); a particular disease of the eyes.
     visaccheda visa-ccheda, as, m. a cutting or portion of the fibres of the lotus.
     visaja visa-ja, am, n. 'fibre-produced', a lotus-flower, lotus.
     visatantu visa-tantu, us, m. a lotus fibre.
     visanābhi visa-nā-bhi, is, m. a quantity of lotuses; the plant Nelumbium Speciosum (= padminī).
     visanāsikā visa-nāsikā, f. 'having a nose like a lotus-stalk', a sort of crane.
     visapuṣpa visa-puṣpa, am, n. a lotus-flower.
     visaprasūna visa-pra-sūna, am, n. a lotus-flower, lotus (Nelumbium Speciosum).
     visavartman visa-vartman, a, n. a particular disease of the eyelid.
     visākara visākara (-sa-āk-), as, m. 'abounding in fibres', a species of Euphorbia (= bhadra-cūḍa).

visala visala, am, n. a sprout, bud, young shoot; [cf. kisala.]

visinī visinī, f. an assemblage of lotus-flowers; the lotus plant Nelumbium Speciosum; lotus fibres.

visila visila, as, ā, am, coming from or relating to Visa.

visaṃyukta vi-saṃyukta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. yuj with sam and vi), disjoined, detached, separate, abstaining from, keeping aloof from, omitting.

visaṃyoga vi-saṃyoga, as, m. disjunction, separation, omission.

visaṃvad vi-saṃ-vad, cl. 1. P. -vadati, -va-ditum, to assert falsely; to fail in an agreement, break one's word, break a promise, to disappoint, deceive; to contradict, raise objections, disagree with, murmur against: Caus. -vādayati, -yitum, to make disappointed, disappoint; to fail to prove.

visaṃvāda vi-saṃvāda, as, m. false assertion, breaking or falsifying one's word, deceiving by a false assertion, breaking a promise, disappointing, deceiving; contradiction, disagreeing, disagreement.

visaṃvādita vi-saṃvādita, as, ā, am, disappointed, deceived, contradicted.

visaṃvādin visaṃvādin, ī, inī, i, breaking one's word, disappointing, deceiving; cunning, crafty, fraudulent; contradicting, disagreeing; disputing, contesting, contentious.

visaṃśayam vi-saṃśayam, ind. without doubt, without suspicion, undoubtedly.

visaṃṣṭhula vi-saṃṣṭhula, as, ā, am (fr. rt. sthā with sam and vi; cf. apa-ṣṭhu, apa-ṣṭhula, p. 53, col. 2), unsteady, agitated.
     visaṃṣṭhulagamana visaṃṣṭhula-gamana, as, ā, am, going unsteadily, tottering, staggering.

visaṅkaṭa vi-saṅkaṭa, as, m. a lion; the Ingudī tree.

visaṅgata vi-saṅgata, as, ā, am, unconnected, inconsistent, not in harmony.

visañjña vi-sañjña, as, ā, am, insensible, unconscious; bereft of sense, lifeless.

[Page 0950-c]

visannāha vi-sannāha, as, ā, am, without a coat of mail; without clothes, unclothed, naked.

visammuh vi-sam-muh, cl. 4. P. -muhyati, -mohitum or -mogdhum or -moḍhum, to be utterly bewildered or infatuated.

visammūḍha vi-sammūḍha, as, ā, am, utterly bewildered.

visara vi-sara, vi-sāra, &c. See below.

visarga vi-sarga, vi-sarjana, &c. See under vi-sṛj below.

visala visala. See under rt. vis, col. 2.

visāmagrī vi-sāmagrī, f. the absence of means, the absence of causes calculated to produce an effect (in phil.).

visi vi-si. See under vi-ṣi, (according to Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 70. the participle must be vi-ṣita.)

visūcana vi-sūcana, am, n. making known.

visūcikā vi-sūcikā, f. (rt. sūc), symptom of disease; spasmodic cholera.

visūraṇa vi-sūraṇa, am, ā, n. f. (fr. rt. sūr with vi), sorrow, distress.

visūrita vi-sūrita, am, n. repentance; (ā), f. a fever.

visṛ vi-sṛ, cl. 1. 3. P. -sarati, -sisarti (Ved. also A. -te), -sartum, to go forth or in various directions, spread out, stretch out, unfold, display (Ved.), to be spread out, be extended, extend, spread through, stretch; to return: Pass. -sriyate, to be spread out, (Perf. vi-sasre, it was spread abroad): Caus. -sārayati, -yitum, to stretch forth, extend.

visara vi-sara, as, m. going forth or abroad; going; spreading, extending; a multitude, crowd, assemblage, flock, herd.

visaraṇa vi-saraṇa, am, n. the act of going forth or out, spreading.

visāra vi-sāra, as, m. going out or forth, spreading out, expansion, diffusion; flowing, creeping, sliding, gliding along; a fish; (am), n. a wood; timber; (ī), f. the region of the winds.

visārita vi-sārita, as, ā, am, made to go forth or spread, set on foot, occasioned; effected, performed.
     visāritāṅga vi-sāritāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā, am, having an expanded or extended body.

visārin vi-sārin, ī, iṇī, i, going forth or in all directions, spreading over or through, spreading, diffusing; creeping along; flowing, gliding; (ī), m. a fish; (iṇī), f. a kind of shrub (= māṣa-parṇī).

visārya vi-sārya, ind. having spread out, having extended.

visṛta vi-sṛta, as, ā, am, spread out, extended, expanded, drawn (as a bow-string); uttered.
     visṛtaguṇa visṛta-guṇa, as, ā, am, having the string (of a bow &c.) stretched out.

visṛtvara vi-sṛtvara, as, ī, am, spreading about, becoming diffused; gliding along, creeping, flowing, sliding.

visṛmara vi-sṛmara, as, ā, am, creeping along, moving onwards gently, flowing, gliding.

visṛj vi-sṛj, cl. 6. P. -sṛjati (ep. also A. -te), -sraṣṭum, to send forth, let go, emit, let loose, pour forth; to create, produce; to let fall, drop, shed; to cast, hurl, throw, discharge, throw away; to emit sound, utter, sound forth; to send away, dismiss, abandon, cast off, repudiate, reject; to bestow, give, grant; to deliver, hand over to: Caus. -sarjayati, -yitum, to send forth, emit, pour forth, shed; to send away, dismiss; to spare; to repel, repudiate, get rid of; to reject, put off; to lose.

visarga vi-sarga, as, m. sending forth, letting go, emission, letting loose; creating, creation; emanation; voiding, evacuation (of excrement &c.); getting rid of, sending away, dismissal, abandonment, rejection, relinquishment; giving away, gift, donation; departure; separation; final emancipation, beatitude, exemption from worldly existence; the sun's southern course; light, lustre, splendor; (in grammar) N. of a symbol usually marked by two perpendicular dots [:] representing a hard and distinctly audible aspiration, (it usually, though not always, occurs at the end of a word, and is really a kind of sibilant, often taking the place of final s and r when these letters pass into aspirations; it must be preceded by a vowel, but cannot be followed by one; it is called Visarga either from its liability to be rejected or from its being pronounced with a full emission of breath.)

visarjana vi-sarjana, am, n. the act of sending forth, emitting, letting loose, sending among, dismissing, dispatching, dismissal; setting a bull at liberty on particular occasions; throwing the image of a deity into holy water (as the concluding rite of a festival); abandoning, relinquishing, quitting, abandonment, giving up; giving away, gift, donation.

visarjanīya vi-sarjanīya, as, ā, am, to be sent forth or emitted; to be abandoned or left, to be given away, &c.; proper or fit to be abandoned; (as), m. = Visarga (in grammar).

visarjayitvā vi-sarjayitvā (anom. ind. part.), having let go, having dismissed, &c.

visarjita vi-sarjita, as, ā, am, sent forth, let go, emitted, sent away, dismissed; abandoned, left; given away, given.

visṛjat vi-sṛjat, an, atī or antī, at, letting go, sending forth, emitting, abandoning; giving away, giving.

visṛjya 1. vi-sṛjya, as, ā, am, to be let go, to be abandoned, &c.

visṛjya 2. vi-sṛjya, ind. having let go, having sent away or dismissed, having discharged, having got rid of, &c.

visṛṣṭa vi-sṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, let go, sent forth, emitted, emanated, created; let fall, shed; sent away, dismissed, discharged; shot off; cast off, abandoned, relinquished, parted with; got rid of, cast out, expelled; given away, bestowed, granted.
     visṛṣṭabhūmi visṛṣṭa-bhūmi, is, is, i, having space or room given, one who is allowed room (to sit down &c.).
     visṛṣṭarāti visṛṣṭa-rāti, is, is, i, Ved. munificent in gifts.

visṛṣṭi vi-sṛṣṭi, is, f. letting go, sending forth, emanation, creation; dismissing, abandonment, leaving, quitting; giving, offering.

visṛp vi-sṛp, cl. 1. P. -sarpati, -sarptum or -sraptum (Ved. Inf. vi-sṛpas), to creep away or about, go or run away, sneak off, roam about, escape; to fly about, glide, soar, hover about; to flow over (with acc.); to spread about, become diffused; to wander, wind, meander.

visarpa vi-sarpa, as, m. creeping about; flying to and fro, gliding; going or spreading about; an unwished for consequence of any act; a particular disease, erysipelatous inflammation, a sort of dry spreading itch.
     visarpaghna visarpa-ghna, am, n. bee's-wax (as destroying the above disease?).
     visarpacikitsā visarpa-cikitsā, f. the cure of the above disease.

visarpaṇa vi-sarpaṇa, am, n. the act of creeping or going about; soaring, gliding, flying, going gently; spreading, extending, diffusion.

visarpat vi-sarpat, an, antī, at, creeping about, going along; flying gently, gliding, soaring, hovering about.

visarpamāṇa vi-sarpamāṇa, as, ā, am, creeping about, flying or hovering about; wandering.

visarpi visarpi, is, m. a cutaneous disease (= vi-sarpa above).

visarpikā vi-sarpikā, f. a sort of dry spreading itch.

visarpin vi-sarpin, ī, iṇī, i, creeping about; gliding, going gently; spreading over or along; winding.

viskand vi-skand. See vi-ṣkand.

viskanttṛ vi-skanttṛ, vi-skanda. See under vi-ṣkand.

viskanna vi-skanna. See under vi-ṣkand.

viskambh vi-skambh, according to Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 77. the s is retained only in A.; see vi-ṣkambh.

vista vista, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. vis), a weight of gold (= eighty Raktikās or a Karsha of sixteen Māṣas, about half an ounce troy).

vistṛ vi-stṛ, cl. 5. or vi-stṝ, cl. 9. P. A. -stṛṇoti, -stṛṇute, -stṛṇāti, -stṛṇīte, -startum or -staritum or -starītum, to spread out, spread abroad, diffuse, extend, expand; to spread or strew or scatter about: Pass. -staryate or -stīryate, to be spread abroad or widely diffused: Caus. -stārayati, -yitum, to extend, expand, make broad or wide, widen, broaden.

vistara vi-stara, as, m. [cf. vi-ṣṭara], spreading, extension, expansion, prolixity, diffuseness, detailed description, minute detail; affectionate solicitation; anything spread out, a layer, bed; a seat, a stool; abundance, quantity, multitude, number, assemblage, a large company; (eṇa), ind. diffusely, at length, fully, in detail.
     vistaratas vistara-tas or vistara-śas, ind. diffusely, at length, fully, in detail, with full particulars.
     vistaratā vistara-tā, f. expansion, spreading.

vistaraṇīya vi-staraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be spread or extended, capable of being extended or expanded.

vistāra vi-stāra, as, m. spreading, expansion, extension, diffusion; breadth, amplitude; vastness, expanse; particularising at length, detail, amplification; the breadth or diameter of a circle; the branch of a tree with its new shoots; a shrub.

vistāraṇa vi-stāraṇa, am, n. the act of spreading or extending or enlarging.

vistārita vi-stārita, as, ā, am, spread, extended, enlarged, expanded; fully stated, amplified.

vistārin vi-stārin, ī, iṇī, i, extending, large; powerful.

vistīrṇa vi-stīrṇa, as, ā, am, spread about, strewed about, strewed, spread out, extended, spread, expanded; broad; large, great, roomy, wide.
     vistīrṇatā vistīrṇa-tā, f. or vistīrṇa-tva, am, n. breadth, diffusion, extension, vastness, largeness, amplitude.
     vistīrṇaparṇa vistīrṇa-parṇa, am, n. a sort of esculent root, Arum Indicum (= mānaka).
     vistīrṇoraḥsthala vistīrṇoraḥsthala (-ṇa-ur-), as, ā, am, having a broad chest or breast.

vistīrya vi-stīrya, ind. having spread or diffused.

vistṛta vi-stṛta, as, ā, am, diffused, extended, spread; diffuse; expanded, broad; ample.

vistṛti vi-stṛti, is, f. spreading, expansion; extent, width, breadth; the diameter of a circle.

visthāna vi-sthāna, as, ā, am, (in Vedic grammar) belonging to another place or order of letters (e. g. vi-sthāne sparśa udaye ma-kāraḥ, the letter m, when a consonant of any other class follows).

vispand vi-spand. See vi-ṣpand, p. 950.

vispardh vi-spardh, cl. 1. A. -spardhate, -spardhitum, to vie with, emulate, envy.

vispardhamāna vi-spardhamāna, as, ā, am, vying with, emulating, envying.

vispardhā vi-spardhā, f. absence of envy; [cf. vi-ṣpar-dhas.]

vispaṣṭa vi-spaṣṭa, as, ā, am (see rt. spaś; cf. vi-ṣpaś), clear, apparent, manifest, evident, distinct, open; plain, intelligible; (am), ind. clearly, evidently.

visphar vi-sphar. See under vi-sphur.

visphāra vi-sphāra, vi-sphārita, &c. See below.

visphur vi-sphur (also written vi-ṣphur, q. v.; the base is changed to vi-sphar in the Caus. and in some derivatives, e. g. vi-sphāra), cl. 6. P. -sphurati, &c., -sphuritum, to quiver, tremble, throb, vibrate, flash, flicker, glitter; to struggle against, resist: Pass. -sphuryate (Perf. vi-pusphure, Kirāt. XIV. 30), to be flashed: Caus. -sphārayati, -sphorayati, -yitum, to cause to tremble, make to quiver or vibrate, draw (a bow); to make to glitter or flash, cause to shine: Pass. of Caus. -sphāryate, to be made to quiver or vibrate (as a bow).

visphāra vi-sphāra, as, m. (also written vi-ṣphāra), trembling, quivering, vibrating, agitating; the twang of a bow-string.

visphārayat vi-sphārayat, an, antī, at, causing to tremble or vibrate, drawing (a bow), drawing to the full stretch.

visphārita vi-sphārita, as, ā, am, made to vibrate or tremble; twanged or drawn (as a bow-string); shaken; trembling, tremulous, flashing; made open, displayed, manifested, evident, apparent.

[Page 0951-c]

visphāryamāṇa vi-sphāryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being drawn or twanged (as a bow-string); being made open or manifest.

visphurat vi-sphurat, an, atī or antī, at, quivering, throbbing, trembling; swelling, enlarging; struggling, resisting.

visphuramāṇa vi-sphuramāṇa, as, ā, am, quivering, throbbing, trembling.
     visphuramāṇauṣṭha visphuramāṇauṣṭha (-ṇa-oṣ-), as, ā or ī, am, having quivering or trembling lips.

visphurita vi-sphurita, as, ā, am, quivering, shaken, tremulous; swollen, enlarged.

visphurya vi-sphurya, ind. (Mahā-bh. Vana-parvan 15639. vi-sphūrya), having trembled or quivered, quivering.

visphurj vi-sphurj, cl. 1. P. -sphūrjati, -sphūrjitum, to roar, resound, thunder.

visphūrjathu vi-sphūrjathu, us, m. roaring, resounding, thundering, rumbling; a clap of thunder; rolling.
     visphūrjathuprakhya vi-sphūrjathu-prakhya, as, ā, am, like or resembling a clap of thunder.

visphūrjita vi-sphūrjita, as, ā, am, resounded, resounding; (am), n. roar, shout; rolling.

visphul vi-sphul (also written vi-ṣphul, Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 76; connected with vi-sphur, col. 2), cl. 6. P. -sphulati, -sphulitum, to quiver; to leap about, jump for joy, go merrily.

visphulat vi-sphulat, an, atī or antī, at, trembling, shaking, quivering; going briskly or merrily; appearing.

visphuliṅga vi-sphuliṅga, as, m. a spark of fire; a sort of poison.

visphoṭa vi-sphoṭa, as, ā, m. f. a boil, tumour, pustule; small-pox.

vismi vi-smi, cl. 1. A. -smayate (sometimes also P. -smayati), -smetum, to wonder, be surprised; to wonder at, be surprised at (with inst., loc., or acc.); to admire; to be proud of (with inst.): Caus. -smāyayati, -smāpayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to wonder; to astonish any one (acc.) with anything (inst.).

vismaya vi-smaya, as, m. wonder, surprise, amazement, astonishment, admiration; dismay; pride, arrogance; doubt, uncertainty, perplexity; (in the drama) one of the Bhāvas.
     vismayakara vismaya-kara, as, ī, am, causing astonishment or admiration.
     vismayaṅgama vismayaṅ-gama, as, ā, am, being an object of astonishment, astonishing.
     vismayaharṣamūla vismaya-harṣa-mūla, as, ā, am, caused by astonishment and joy.
     vismayākula vismayākula (-ya-āk-), as, ā, am, bewildered with wonder, amazed, astounded.
     vismayānvita vismayānvita (-ya-an-), as, ā, am, filled with wonder, astonished, surprised.
     vismayāviṣṭa vismayāviṣṭa (-ya-āv-), as, ā, am, filled with astonishment or wonder.
     vismayotphullanayana vismayotphulla-nayana or vismayotphulla-locana (-ya-ut-), as, ā, am, having eyes wide open or staring with astonishment.

vismayat vi-smayat, an, antī, at, wondering, admiring, being surprised, being dismayed.

vismayin vismayin, ī, inī, i, astonished, surprised, amazed.

vismāpana vi-smāpana, am, n. the act of causing wonder or surprise, exciting astonishment; (as, ī, am), astonishing, surprising; (as), m. illusion, deceit; a city of the Gandharvas (a kind of magical or enchanted city that appears and disappears unexpectedly); an epithet of Kāma (god of love).

vismita vi-smita, as, ā, am, astonished, surprised, amazed, wonderstruck, astounded, dismayed, disconcerted, perplexed; (ā, am), f. n. a species of the Ati-dhṛti metre (= megha-visphūrjita).
     vismitamānasa vismita-mānasa, as, ā, am,  surprised or perplexed in mind.
     vismitānana vismi-tānana (-ta-ān-), as, ā, am, having a surprised face.

vismiti vi-smiti, is, f. astonishment, wonder, surprise.

vismera vi-smera, as, ā, am, wondering, astonished, surprised.

vismṛ vi-smṛ, cl. 1. P. -smarati (ep. also A. -te), -smartum, to forget, be unmindful of, lose the remembrance of (with acc. or gen.): Pass. -smaryate, Aor. vy-asmāri, to be forgotten: Caus. -smārayati, -yitum, to cause to forget.

[Page 0952-a]

vismaraṇa vi-smaraṇa, am, n. the act of forgetting, oblivion.

vismaraṇīya vi-smaraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be forgotten; worthy of being forgotten.

vismarat vi-smarat, an, antī, at, forgetting, losing the remembrance of, unmindful of (anything).

vismarya vi-smarya, as, ā, am, to be forgotten.

vismṛta vi-smṛta, as, ā, am, forgotten, passed out of the memory or recollection.
     vismṛtapūrvasaṃskāra vismṛta-pūrva-saṃskāra, as, ā, am, forgetting a former promise or resolution.
     vismṛtasaṃskāra vismṛta-saṃskāra, as, ā, am, one who forgets an agreement.

vismṛti vi-smṛti, is, f. forgetting, forgetfulness, loss of memory, oblivion.

vismṛtya vi-smṛtya, ind. having forgotten.

visyand vi-syand. See vi-ṣyand, p. 950.

visyanda vi-syanda, &c. See vi-ṣyanda.

visra visra, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. vis), a smell like that of raw meat; (ā), f. a particular substance smelling like raw meat (= hapuṣā).
     visragandhi visra-gandhi, is, m. 'smelling like raw meat', yellow orpiment.
     visratā visra-tā, f. or visra-tva, am, n. rawness of smell.

visraṃs vi-sraṃs, cl. 1. A. -sraṃsate, -sraṃ-situm, to fall asunder, fall down, drop; slip off: Caus. -sraṃsayati, -yitum, to cause to drop.

visraṃsa vi-sraṃsa, as, ā, m. f. falling down, falling asunder, relaxation, laxness, weakness, debility, decay.

visraṃsana vi-sraṃsana, am, n. the act of falling; flowing, dropping; loosening, unfastening, untying; a laxative, aperient.

visras vi-sras, Ved. = vi-srasta below (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 48, 5).

visrasā vi-srasā, f. decay, decrepitude, weakness, the infirmity of old age.

visrasta vi-srasta, as, ā, am, fallen down, loosened, detached; infirm, weak.
     visrastahāra visrasta-hāra, as, ā, am, having the necklace slipped off.

visrambh vi-srambh = vi-śrambh, q. v.

visrabdha vi-srabdha, as, ā, am, trusted, confided in; steady, diligent; tame, humble, placid, &c. (See vi-śrabdha.)

visrambha vi-srambha, as, m. trust, confidence; affection, regard, affectionate solicitation; acquaintance; killing, &c. (See vi-śrambha.)

visrambhin vi-srambhin, ī, iṇī, i, trusting, confiding in, &c. (See vi-śrambhin.)

visras vi-sras. See under vi-sraṃs above.

visru vi-sru, cl. 1. P. -sravati, -srotum, to flow forth or away, flow, stream, trickle, ooze: Caus. -srāvayati, -yitum, to cause to flow forth (as blood &c.).

visrāva vi-srāva, as, m. flowing forth, dropping, trickling.

visrāvaṇa vi-srāvaṇa, am, n. the act of causing to flow out; bleeding; distilling; a spirit distilled from molasses.

visrāvaṇīya vi-srāvaṇīya, as, ā, am, = vi-srāvya below.

visrāvita vi-srāvita, as, ā, am, caused to flow out; bled.

visrāvitavya vi-srāvitavya, as, ā, am, = vi-srāvya below.

visrāvya vi-srāvya, as, ā, am, to be made to flow; to be bled, requiring bleeding.

visruta vi-sruta, as, ā, am, flowed forth, flowed, dropped, flowing; spread, diffused, stretched.

visruti vi-sruti, is, f. flowing forth, oozing, flow.

visruh vi-sruh, f. (fr. rt. 1. ruh or sru with vi-s), Ved. a stream, river, (Sāy. visruhaḥ = nadyaḥ, Ṛg-veda VI. 7, 6); a plant, (perhaps vi-sruhā; according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda V. 44, 3. visruhā = visruhāṇām = oṣadhīnām, 'of plants;' cf. vīrudh, vīrudhā.)

visvan vi-svan, cl. 1. P. -svanati, -svani-tum, to sound forth, sound, (but see vi-ṣvan.)

visvara vi-svara, as, ā, am, discordant, unharmonious, unmusical.

visvāda vi-svāda, as, ā, am, tasteless, flavourless, insipid.

[Page 0952-b]

vihaga viha-ga, vihaṅ-ga, &c. See vi-ha under 1. vi-hā below.

vihan vi-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti (ep. even cl. 4. P. -hanyati), -hantum, to strike apart, separate; to strike down, strike violently, strike; to destroy utterly, kill, destroy; to afflict; to oppose, impede, resist; to strike back, reject, refuse, deny; to hinder, interrupt, obstruct: Caus. -ghātayati, -yitum, to cause to be killed or destroyed; to afflict, drive into straits.

vihat vi-hat, f. a cow that miscarries from unseasonable gestation.

vihata vi-hata, as, ā, am, struck, killed, completely destroyed; hurt; opposed, impeded, resisted; (as), m. a Buddhist or Jaina temple.

vihati vi-hati, is, f. striking, killing; defeat; failure; (is), m. a friend, companion.

vihanana vi-hanana, am, n. the act of striking; killing outright; hurting, injury; opposition, obstruction, impediment; a bow for cleaning cotton; [cf. tūla-kārmuka.]

vihara vi-hara, &c. See under vi-hṛ, col. 3.

viharṣa vi-harṣa, as, m. excessive joy or gladness, pleasure.

vihava vi-hava. See under vi-hve, p. 953.

vihavya vi-havya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be offered; (as), m., N. of a descendant of Aṅgiras (author of Ṛg-veda X. 128).

viham vi-has, cl. 1. P. -hasati, -hasitum, to laugh gently, smile, laugh; to laugh at (with acc.).

vihasat vi-hasat, an, antī, at, laughing, smiling.

vihasana vi-hasana, am, n. laughing gently, smiling (= madhyama-hāsya), laughing.

vihasita vi-hasita, as, ā, am, smiled, laughed; smiled at; (am), n. a gentle laugh, smile, laugh.

vihasya vi-hasya, ind. having smiled; laughing at, ridiculing, contemning.

vihasyamāna vi-hasyamāna, as, ā, am, being laughed at, being smiled upon.

vihāsa vi-hāsa, as, m. a gentle laugh, smile.

vihasta vi-hasta, as, ā, am, handless, helpless; confounded, perplexed, bewildered; wise, learned.

vihā 1. vi-hā, cl. 3. A. -jihīte, &c., Ved. to go apart, (Sāy. vi-jihīṣva = vi-gaccha, Ṛgveda V. 78, 5), become expanded, open, gape open (Lat. dehisco, Gr. [greek]).

viha vi-ha (for 2. vi-hā below), the sky, air (only used in comps.).
     vihaga viha-ga, as, m. 'sky-goer', a bird; a cloud; an arrow; the sun; the moon; a planet.
     vihagopaghuṣṭa vihagopaghuṣṭa (-ga-up-), as, ā, am, resounding with (the notes) of birds, resonant with birds.
     vihaṅga vihaṅ-ga, as, ā, am, sky-going, flying, going swiftly; (as), m. a bird; a cloud; an arrow; the sun; the moon.
     vihaṅgama vihaṅ-gama, as, m. 'skygoer', a bird; the sun; (ā), f. a pole or yoke for carrying burdens (= bhāra-yaṣṭi).
     vihaṅgarāja vihaṅga-rāja, as, m. 'king of the birds', epithet of Garuḍa (the vehicle of Viṣṇu).

vihaṅgikā vihaṅgikā, f. a sort of pole or yoke for carrying burdens.

vihā 2. vi-hā, ind. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 36. fr. 1. vi-hā), heaven, paradise, sky.

vihāyas vi-hāyas, ās, ās, as (probably formed fr. 1. vi-hā above, as 1. dhāyas fr. rt. 1. dhā), 'expanding', extensive, vast, great (= mahat according to Naigh. III. 3), all-pervading; (Sāy. = vividha-gamana-yukta); (perhaps) going quickly, impetuous, spirited, active; (ās, as), m. n. the open air, air, space (Gr. [greek]), sky, atmosphere; (ās), m. a bird.

vihāyasa vi-hāyasa, as, am, m. n. heaven, sky, atmosphere; (as), m. a bird.

vihāyasā vi-hāyasā, ind. (inst. c. of vi-hāyas above), through the sky or air; heaven, sky, atmosphere.

[Page 0952-c]

vihā 3. vi-hā, cl. 3. P. -jahāti (2nd sing. Impv. vi-jahīhi, Kirāt. XI. 31), -hātum, to relinquish, quit, abandon, leave, give up or lay aside entirely, lose: Caus. -hāpayati, -yitum, to cause to quit or abandon.

vihāpita vi-hāpita, as, ā, am, caused to abandon or give up; made to yield, extorted, given up, given; (am), n. gift, donation.

vihāya vi-hāya, ind. having abandoned or left.

vihāyata vi-hāyata, am, n. (?), donation, gift.

vihīna vi-hīna, as, ā, am, entirely abandoned, left, deserted, destitute, bereaved, deprived of, void or devoid of, free from, without.
     vihīnatā vihīna-tā, f. the state of being wholly abandoned, abandonment.
     vihīnayoni vi-hīna-yoni, is, is, i, low-born, base-born, brutish.

vihāra vi-hāra, &c. See vi-hṛ below.

vihiṃs vi-hiṃs, cl. 7. 1. P. -hinasti, -hiṃsati, -hiṃsitum, to injure severely, injure, hurt, damage.

vihiṃsaka vi-hiṃsaka, as, ikā, am, injuring, hurting.

vihiṃsat vi-hiṃsat, an, antī, at, injuring, harming, hurting.

vihiṃsita vi-hiṃsita, as, ā, am, injured, hurt, &c.

vihita 1. vi-hita, as, ā, am (fr. vi-dhā), distributed, apportioned, bestowed; put in order, arranged, appointed, determined, fixed, settled, prescribed, enjoined, enacted, decreed, ordained, ordered; proper to be done; deposited, placed; done, performed, undertaken, acted, made; framed, constructed, formed; furnished with, possessed of.
     vihitadurgaracana vi-hita-durga-racana, as, ā, am, one who has enjoined the building of a fortress.
     vihitāgas vihitāgas (-ta-āg-), ās, ās, as, one who has committed a fault, offending, faulty, wicked.
     vihitāñjali vihitāñjali (-ta-añ-), is, is, i, making a respectful obeisance.

vihitavat vihita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has performed or undertaken.

vihiti vi-hiti, is, f. action, performance, acting, doing; arrangement.

vihitrima vihitrima, as, ā, am, done according to rule.

vihita 2. vi-hita, as, ā, am (fr. vi privative + hita), improper, unfit, unsuitable, not good.

vihīna vi-hīna. See under 3. vi-hā above.

vihutmatī vi-hut-matī, f. (a Kvip formation fr. rt. hu with prep. vi and affix mat), a special oblation or offering, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 134, 6. vihutmatīnām = viśeṣeṇa homavatī-nām or else āhvānavatīnām.)

vihṛ vi-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -har-tum, to take away, remove, destroy; to go in various directions; to walk or roam about or ramble for pleasure, saunter, amuse or divert one's self, sport, (in Ṛg-veda 1. 28, 7. vijarbhṛtas = viśeṣeṇa punaḥ punar vihāraṃ kurutaḥ); to vary, change, alternate, mix; to spend or pass (time &c.); to live.

vihara vi-hara, as, m. taking away; expanding, going apart or in different directions, separation, disunion, absence; changing, exchanging.

viharaṇa vi-haraṇa, am, n. the act of taking away or removing, taking; going about for pleasure or exercise, rambling, roaming, taking a walk or airing; expatiating; relaxation, pastime, pleasure.

viharaṇīya vi-haraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be taken away; to be rambled or sported.

viharat vi-harat, an, antī, at, roaming for pleasure, sauntering about, ranging at large.

vihartṛ vi-hartṛ, tā, m. one who takes away, a robber; one who rambles about, rambling, roaming; a roamer.

vihāra vi-hāra, as,  m. taking away, removing; expansion, opening; too great expansion of the organs of speech (consisting in too great lengthening or drawling in pronunciation; opposed to saṃ-hāra; cf. vy-āsa); walking for pleasure or amusement, taking an airing, wandering, roaming, gadding, going about; sporting, play, sport, recreation, pastime, pleasure, relaxation; a pleasure-garden, garden; a Buddhist or Jaina temple or convent (originally the hall where the Buddhist priests met or walked about; afterwards these halls were used as temples, and sometimes became the centre of a whole monastic establishment); a temple; the palace of Indra or a banner (= vai-jayanta?); a palace; N. of a district; the shoulder; a sort of bird, = vindu-rekhaka; (in Vedic ritual) a term for varying a verse (by taking it to pieces, joining to each of its Pādas a Pāda taken from another verse, and reciting both parts in such a way as if they formed only one verse; cf. vy-atimarśa).
     vihāragṛha vihāra-gṛha, am, n. a pleasure-house, playhouse, theatre.
     vihārabhūmi vihāra-bhūmi, is, f. ground or place for roaming about, grazing ground, pasturage.
     vihāravat vihāra-vat, ān, atī, at, taking pleasure or relaxation, enjoying one's self.

vihāraka vihāraka or vihārika, as, ikā, am, roaming or walking about, a roamer; belonging to a Buddhist temple or convent.

vihārin vihārin, ī, iṇī, i, expanding; taking pleasure or relaxation, wandering or roaming about for pleasure, enjoying one's self; beautiful.

vihṛta vi-hṛta, as, ā, am, expanded; sported, played; taken out, transposed, varied, (in Vedic ritual applied to the transposing of the Pādas in singing the Ṣoḍaśī hymns, see vi-hāra); (am), n. one of the ten blandishments or feminine modes of indicating love, hesitation or reluctance to avow feelings to a lover, (some of the others are līlā, lalita, kuṭṭamita, moṭṭāyita, vi-cchitti, kila-kiñcita, &c., q. q. v. v.)

vihṛti vi-hṛti, is, f. taking away; opening, expansion; sport, pastime, pleasure.

vihṛtya vi-hṛtya, ind. having opened or spread out, having expanded; having roamed about or sported, having rambled, having disported.

viheṭha vi-heṭha, as, m. (see rt. heṭh), hurt, injury; the act of afflicting or harassing.

viheṭhaka vi-heṭhaka, as, m. an injurer, one who inflicts pain or injury on another; a reviler.

viheṭhana vi-heṭhana, am, n. the act of injuring, hurting, wounding, killing; afflicting, distressing; rubbing, grinding; injury, harm, pain, sorrow, affliction.

vihru vi-hru (hru = hvṛ, cf. vi-hvṛ below), cl. 9. P. -hruṇāti, &c., Ved. to injure, hurt, destroy, (Sāy. vi-hruṇāti = vi-hvarati, Ṛg-veda I. 166, 12.)

vihruta vi-hruta, as, ā, am, Ved. injured, hurt, spoiled [cf. a-v-]; fractured, dissevered, (Sāy. = vi-cchinna, vi-bādhita.)

vihlaṇa vihlaṇa, as, m., N. of a native of Kaśmīra (author of the following poem).
     vihlaṇakāvya vihlaṇa-kāvya, am, n. 'the poem of Vihlaṇa', N. of a poem (containing the Caura-pañcāśikā, said to have been recited when Vihlaṇa was on the point of being put to death by king Vīra-siṃha, whose daughter he had secretly espoused).

vihval vi-hval, cl. 1. P. -hvalati, -hvali-tum, to shake or move about, stagger, tremble, be agitated.

vihvala vi-hvala, as, ā, am, shaking about, agitated, alarmed, perturbed, disquieted, confused, overcome with fear, beside one's self, delirious; distressed, afflicted; languishing; desponding; fused, liquid.
     vihvalatā vihvala-tā, f. or vihvala-tva, am, n. agitation, perturbation, consternation, anxiety.
     vihvalīkṛta vihvalī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made confused or agitated; fused, liquid.

vihvalat vihvalat, an, antī, at, trembling, agitated.

vihvalita vi-hvalita, as, ā, am, agitated, alarmed, staggering.

vihvṛ vi-hvṛ, cl. 1. P. -hvarati, -hvartum, Ved. to be crooked, curved; to hurt (?).

vihve vi-hve, cl. 1. P. A. -hvayati, -te, &c., to call upon, invoke, worship.

vihava vi-hava, as, m., Ved. an invocation, invitation.

vī 1. vī, cl. 2. P. veti (2nd sing. Impv. vīhi, 3rd pl. vyantu), vivāya, veṣyati, avaiṣīt, vetum, to go, move; to go towards, approach, (in Ṛg-veda I. 77, 2. veḥ 2nd sing. Impf. = veti = gacchati); to pervade; to bring, convey, offer; to attain, obtain, accept; to conceive, become pregnant, engender, bring forth; to desire, love, wish for, (according to Nirukta IX. 42, 43. vītām = pi-batām or kāmayetām); to eat, enjoy, consume, partake of (with gen. or acc.); to send, throw, hurl, cast; to drive (in this sense regarded as a substitute for rt. aj): Pass. or cl. 4. A. vīyate, to be gone, &c.: Caus. vāyayati, -yitum, Aor. avīvayat, to cause to go or approach; to cause to obtain or accept; to cause to eat or partake of; to cause to desire or love; to cause to conceive (in this sense also vāpayati): Desid. vivīṣati: Intens. vevīyate, vevayīti, veveti, (see also vevī); [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. in-vītus, in-vitare.]

vī 2. vī, īs, īs, i, Ved. going, moving, (according to Sāy. veḥ = gantryāḥ, Ṛg-veda III. 5, 5); pervading, extensive, (Sāy. = vyāpta, Ṛg-veda IV. 5, 8); (īs), f. the act of going, motion; covering. (For vī, 'a bird', see under 2. vi, p. 908.)

vīka vīka, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 47. fr. vī, a substitute for rt. aj), a bird; air, wind; the mind.

vīta 1. vīta, as, ā, am, gone, approached; led round the sacrificial fire (said of a horse, Ṛg-veda 1. 162, 15); accepted, acceptable, approved, liked, loved; desired, wished for, beautiful (Ved.); tranquil, quiet, tame, unfit for war; (as), m. a horse or elephant untrained or unfit for war; (am), n. the goading of an elephant.
     vītatama vīta-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. most acceptable, (Sāy. = atiśayena kānta, Ṛg-veda VII. 1, 18.)
     vītapṛṣṭha vīta-pṛṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. having beautiful backs (said of horses, Sāy. = kānta-pṛṣ-ṭha, Ṛg-veda I. 162, 7).
     vītavāra vīta-vāra, as, ā, am (see 2. vāra), Ved. having a handsome tail, (Sāy. = krānta-bala, prāpta-bala, Ṛg-veda VIII. 46, 23.)

vīti vīti, is, f. going, moving, motion; engendering, producing; eating, food, (vītī, Ved. inst. = vītyā, 'with food', Ṛg-veda VI. 16, 46); enjoyment; cleaning, cleansing; light, lustre; (is), m. a horse.
     vītihotra vīti-hotra, as, m., N. of Agni or fire; of the sun; of a son of Priya-vrata; of a son of Tālajaṅgha; (as, ā, am), Ved. one who offers the sacrificial meal to the gods; (ās), m. pl., N. of a sect of fire-worshippers; of a branch of the Haihaya tribe.
     vītihotraka vīti-hotraka, as, m., N. of Agni or fire; of the sun.

vyat vyat, an, atī, at, going, moving, &c., (Sāy. vyantaḥ = gacchantaḥ, Ṛg-veda VI. 1, 4.)

vī 3. vī (vi-i), cl. 2. P. vy-eti (3rd pl. vi-yanti), Impf. vy-ait, Perf. vīyāya, vy-etum (for vyayati, vyayayati, see vyay), to go apart or in different directions; to go or extend in every direction, to be diffused or scattered, become distributed or divided; to go away, disappear, vanish, be lost; to go through, traverse: cl. 4. A. vīyate, to go apart or away, &c., (Sāy. vīyase = gacchasi, Ṛgveda IX. 86, 37; according to some vīyase is an Intens. form.)

vīta 2. vīta, as, ā, am (for 3. vīta see under rt. vye), gone away, departed, disappeared; set free, loosed, let go, exempt, freed from, devoid of.
     vītakalmaṣa vīta-kal-maṣa, as, ā, am, freed from taint or sin.
     vītakāma vīta-kāma, as, ā, am, free from desire.
     vītaghṛṇa vīta-ghṛṇa, as, ā, am, one from whom mercy has departed, merciless.
     vītaghṛṇatā vītaghṛṇa-tā, f. mercilessness.
     vītajanmajarasa vīta-janma-jarasa, as, ā, am, not subject to birth or old age.
     vītadambha vīta-dambha, as, ā, am, free from pride, not proud, humble, lowly.
     vītabhaya vīta-bhaya, as, ā, am, fearless, undaunted; (as), m. epithet of Viṣṇu.
     vītabhī vīta-bhī, īs, īs, i, free from fear, intrepid.
     vītamatsara vīta-matsara, as, ā, am, free from envy, free from passion.
     vītamanyu vīta-manyu, us, us, u, exempt or free from sorrow; free from resentment or anger.
     vītamala vīta-mala, as, ā, am, free from obscurity or darkness, clear, pure.
     vītamoha vīta-moha, as, ā, am, freed from illusion.
     vītarāga vīta-rāga, as, ā, am, having the passions gone, free from passions or affections, dispassionate, devoid of desire, calm, tranquil; colourless, bleached; (as), m. a sage with subdued passions; a deified Buddhist or Jaina saint.
     vītarāgastuti vīta-rāga-stuti, is, f., N. of a work.
     vītaviruddhabuddhi vīta-viruddha-buddhi, is, is, i, one whose hostile feelings have passed away, without hostile intentions, peaceable.
     vītaśaṅka vīta-śaṅka, as, ā, am, freed from fear, fearless.
     vītaśoka vīta-śoka, as, ā, am, free from care or sorrow; (as), m. the Aśoka tree, Jonesia Aśoka.
     vītaśokabhayābādha vīta-śoka-bhayābādha (-ya-āb-), as, ā, am, free from the disturbance of sorrow and fear.
     vītaspṛha vīta-spṛha, as, ā, am, free from wish or desire.
     vītahavya vīta-havya, as, m., N. of a descendant of Aṅgiras (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda VI. 15); of a king.
     vītoccayabandha vītoccaya-bandha (-ta-uc-), as, ā, am, having the fastening of the knot gone, (Kirāt. VIII. 51.)
     vītottara vītottara (-ta-ut-), as, ā, am, having no answer, unable or disinclined to reply; (am), ind. without answering.

vikāśa 1. vī-kāśa, as, m. (for 1. vi-kāśa), manifestation, display; ether, heaven.

vīkāśa 2. vī-kāśa, as, m. (for 2. vi-kāśa), absence of manifestation; solitude, privacy.

vīkṣ vīkṣ (vi-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. vīkṣate (ep. also P. -ti), vīkṣitum, to see, behold, view, observe, look at, consider, regard, discern, (hṛdi vīkṣ, to see in the heart, ponder); to look upon as, regard as (e. g. pitṛ-vad vīkṣ, to look upon as a father): Pass. vīkṣyate, to be seen; to look like, appear, seem.

vīkṣa vīkṣa, as, ā, m. f. sight, gazing at, seeing, investigation; (am), n. surprise, astonishment; any visible object.
     vīkṣāpanna vīkṣāpanna (-ṣa-āp-), as, ā, am, one who experiences surprise, astonished, surprised.

vīkṣaṇa vīkṣaṇa, am, ā, n. f. the act of seeing or observing, looking at, sight.

vīkṣaṇīya vīkṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, visible, perceptible, observable.

vīkṣamāṇa vīkṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, seeing, looking at, observing, regarding.

vīkṣita vīkṣita, as, ā, am, seen, viewed, beheld, regarded, considered; (am), n. a look, glance, sight.

vīkṣya 1. vīkṣya, as, ā, am, visible, perceptible; to be gazed at, astonishing, wonderful; (am), n. any visible object, anything to be gazed at; wonder, surprise; (as), m. a dancer, actor; a horse.

vīkṣya 2. vīkṣya, ind. having seen or viewed, having considered.

vīkṣyamāṇa vīkṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being seen or beheld, being gazed at.

vīkhā vīkhā, f. walking, (for vīṅkhā?)

vīṅkh vīṅkh (vi-iṅkh), Caus. vīṅkhayati, yitum, to toss to and fro (trans.).

vīṅkhā vīṅkhā, f. going, moving, proceeding, progress, locomotion; a particular mode of moving; dancing; one of a horse's paces; cowach, Carpopogon Pruriens (= śūka-śimbī); = sandhi (according to Śabda-k.).

vīṅg vīṅg (vi-iṅg), cl. 1. P. vīṅgati, vīṅ-gitum, Ved. to move to and fro, oscillate.

vīṅgita vīṅgita, as, ā, am, moved to and fro.

vīcayana vī-cayana, am, n. (for vi-cayana, see under 3. vi-ci, p. 914), research, inquiry.

vīci vīci, is, m. f. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 72. fr. rt. ve), a wave, small wave, ripple; inconstancy, thoughtlessness; pleasure, delight, happiness; leisure, interval, rest; a ray of light; small, little.
     vīcikṣobha vīci-kṣobha, as, m. agitation or roughness of waves.
     vīcimālin vīci-mālin, ī, m. 'wave-garlanded', the ocean.

vīcī vīcī, f. = vīci above.
     vīcītaraṅganyāya vīcī-taraṅga-nyāya, as, m. wave-undulation-method, (according to the Bhāṣā-pariccheda 166 and Siddhānta-muktāvalī, p. 103, the cause of the production of sound in the ear.)

vīj vīj [cf. rt. 1. vij], cl. 1. A. vījate, vījitum, to go; cl. 10. P. vījayati, yitum (perhaps a Nom. fr. vyaja, q. v.), to fan, cool by blowing upon or fanning: Pass. vījyate, to be fanned; [cf. Lat. vigeo.]

[Page 0954-a]

vījana vījana, am, n. fanning, the being fanned; a fan [cf. vyajana]; a thing, substance; (as), m. a sort of pheasant; the ruddy goose.

vījita 1. vījita, as, ā, am, fanned, cooled by fanning.

vījyamāna vījyamāna, as, ā, am, being fanned, fanned.

vīja vīja, am, n. (in the older language frequently written bīja; perhaps fr. rt. jan with vi; according to some connected with rt. 1. vī), seed (of plants &c.), seed-corn, grain; semen virile; (perhaps also) quicksilver; marrow; any germ, element, beginning, cause, source, primary cause or principle, origin; the germ or origin of any composition (as of a poem, of the plot of a drama, of a magical formula, &c.); calculating primary causes, analysis, algebra; truth, divine truth (as the seed or cause of being); the mystical letter or syllable which forms the essential part of the Mantra of any deity; receptacle, place of deposit; a particular correction in astronomy; (as), m. = vījaka, the citron tree.
     vījakartṛ vīja-kartṛ, tā, m. 'producer of seed', epithet of Śiva.
     vījakāṇḍaprarohin vīja-kāṇḍa-prarohin, ī, iṇī, i, or vīja-kāṇḍa-ruha, as, ā, am, springing from a seed or from the (slip or portion taken from a) stalk.
     vījakṛt vīja-kṛt, t, t, t, producing semen; (t), n. an aphrodisiac.
     vījakośa vīja-kośa or vīja-koṣa, as, m. a seedvessel, the pericarp of a flower; the seed-vessel of the lotus; (ī), f. a pod, legume.
     vījakriyā vīja-kriyā, f. the operation of analysis, elemental or algebraic solution.
     vījagaṇita vīja-gaṇita, am, n. calculation of primary causes, causal calculus, analysis, algebra; N. of a treatise on algebra.
     vījagarbha vīja-garbha, as, m. the plant Trichosanthes Dioeca.
     vījagupti vīja-gupti, is, f. 'seedprotection', a pod, legume.
     vījatas vīja-tas, ind. from seed, according to the seed.
     vījatva vīja-tva, am, n. the being an origin or cause, causality.
     vījadarśaka vīja-darśaka, as, m. 'explainer of the germ or plot of a play', a playdirector, stage-manager.
     vījadhānī vīja-dhānī, f., N. of a river.
     vījadhānya vīja-dhānya, am, n. coriander.
     vījanyāsa vīja-nyāsa, as, m. (in dramatic language) laying down or making known the germ or plot of a play.
     vījapādapa vīja-pādapa, as, m. the plant Semecarpus Anacardium (= bhallātaka).
     vījapura vīja-pura, incorrect for vīja-pūra.
     vījapuruṣa vīja-puruṣa, as, m. the progenitor of a tribe or family.
     vījapuṣpa vīja-puṣpa, am, n. common citron; a thorny plant, Vangueria Spinosa (= ma-ruvaka).
     vījapuṣpikā vīja-puṣpikā, f. a sort of grain, Andropogon Saccharatus.
     vījapūra vīja-pūra or vīja-pūraka, as, m. 'seed-filling', common citron; a variety of citron, Citrus Medica; (am), n. the fruit of the citron.
     vījapūrṇa vīja-pūrṇa, as, m. 'seed-filled', epithet of the common citron (= cholaṅga); Citrus Medica.
     vījapeśikā vīja-peśikā, f, 'seed-sheath', the scrotum.
     vījaprada vīja-prada, as, ā, am, yielding seed, sowing seed, &c.; generating; (as), m. a generator.
     vījaprabodha vīja-prabodha, as,  m., N. of a commentary on the Vīja-gaṇita.
     vījapraroha vīja-praroha, as, ā, am, or vīja-prarohin, ī, iṇī, i, growing from seed.
     vījaphalaka vīja-phalaka, as, m. the plant Citurs Medica; a citron or lemon.
     vījamati vīja-mati, is, f. (in algebra) a mind capable of analysis, penetration of causes or principles, causal sagacity.
     vījamantra vīja-mantra, am, n. epithet of a mystical syllable with which a Mantra or magical formula commences.
     vījamātṛkā vīja-mātṛkā, f. the pericarp or seed-vessel of the lotus.
     vījamātra vīja-mātra, am, n. only as much as is required for seed, only what is required for the procreation of offspring or for the preservation of a family; epithet of the ninth Maṇḍala of the Ṛgveda.
     vījamuktāvalī vīja-muktāvalī, f., N. of a work.
     vījayajña vīja-yajña, as, m. 'seed-offering', N. of a particular allegorical sacrifice or offering.
     vījaratna vīja-ratna, as, m. 'having gems of seeds', a kind of bean.
     vījaruha vīja-ruha, as, ā, am, growing from seed; (as), m. grain, corn.
     vījarecana vīja-recana, am, n. Croton Jamalgota (= jaya-pāla).
     vījavat 1. vīja-vat, ind. like seed.
     vījavat 2. vīja-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing seed, furnished or provided with seed; provided with grain.
     vījavapana vīja-va-pana, am, n. the act of sowing seed.
     vījavara vīja-vara, as, m. 'best of grains', a kidney-bean, Phaseolus Radiatus.
     vījavāpa vīja-vāpa, as, m. a sower of seed; the act of sowing seed.
     vījavāpin vīja-vāpin, ī, m. 'sowing seed', a sower.
     vījavāhana vīja-vāhana, as, m. 'seed-bearer', N. of Śiva.
     vījavṛkṣa vīja-vṛkṣa, as, m. the plant Terminalia Tomentosa.
     vījasañcaya vīja-sañcaya, as, m. a heap or collection of seed or grain.
     vījasū vīja-sū, ūs, f. 'bringing forth seed', the earth.
     vījasektṛ vīja-sektṛ, tā, m. a sprinkler of seed, procreator, progenitor.
     vījaharā vīja-harā or vīja-hāriṇī, f. 'taking away seed', epithet of a witch (a daughter of Duḥsaha).
     vījākṛta vījā-kṛta, see below.
     vījākṣara vījākṣara (-ja-ak-), am, n. the first syllable of a magical formula, the syllable at the commencement of a Mantra or form of prayer.
     vījāṅkura vījāṅkura (-ja-aṅ-), as, m. a sprout or first shoot from a seed, seed-shoot, seed-lobe, cotyledon, seedling; (au), m. du. seed and shoot, seed and blade.
     vījāṅkuravat vījāṅkura-vat, ind. (in phil.) like the (continuous succession of) seed and shoot.
     vījāḍhya vījā-ḍhya (-ja-āḍh-), as, ā, am, abounding in seed; (as), m. = vīja-pūra.
     vījādhyakṣa vījādhyakṣa (-ja-adh-), as, m. 'presiding over seed', epithet of Śiva.
     vījāpahāriṇī vījāpahā-riṇī (-ja-ap-), f. = vīja-harā.
     vījābhidhāna vījābhidhāna (-ja-abh-), am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     vījāmla vījāmla (-ja-am-), am, n. = vṛkṣāmla.
     vījārṇavatantra vījārṇava-tantra (-ja-ar-), am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     vījāśva vījāśva (-ja-aś-), as, m. 'seed-horse', an entire horse, stallion.
     vījotkṛṣṭa vījotkṛṣṭa (-ja-ut-), am, n. good seed.
     vījodaka vījodaka (-ja-ud-), am, n. 'seedwater, grain-like water', hail.
     vījopti vījopti (-ja-up-), is, f. sowing seed.
     vījopticakra vījopti-cakra, am, n. a kind of astrological diagram shaped like a serpent for indicating good or bad luck following on the sowing of seed.
     vījoptividhi vījopti-vidhi, is, m. the manner of sowing seed.

vījaka vījaka, am, n. seed; = vīja above (at the end of comps.); (as), m. common citron, Citrus Medica (= mātulaṅga); a citron or lemon; Terminalia Tomentosa (= pīta-śāla); the position of the arm of a child at birth; N. of a poet.

vījala vījala, as, ā, am, furnished with seed or grain, seedy.

vījā vījā, ind. by or with seed, sowing with seed.
     vījākṛ vījā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to sow with seed, sow; to harrow over after sowing.
     vījākṛta vījā-kṛta, as, ā, am, sown with seed, sown; harrowed or ploughed over after sowing.

vījika vījika, as, ā, am, seedy, abounding in seeds; see Gaṇa Kumud-ādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80.

vījita 2. vījita, as, ā, am, sown with seed, sown with, having for seed.

vījin vījin, ī, inī, i, having or possessing seed, bearing seed, seedy; being of the race or blood of (at the end of a comp., cf. rāja-v-); (ī), m. a real progenitor (as opposed to kṣetrin, the nominal father or merely the husband of a woman, Manu IX. 51 sq.); a procreator, father (in general); the sun.

vījya vījya, as, ā, am, sprung or produced from seed; sprung from or belonging to any family; of a good family (at the end of a comp.).

vīṭā vīṭā, f. a small piece of wood shaped like a barley-corn and about a span long, (it was struck with a stick or bat in a kind of game, like hockey, played by boys; according to others the vīṭā was a metal ball of some kind; see Mahā-bh. Ādi-p. 5050, Schol.)

vīṭi vīṭi, is, or vīṭikā or vīṭī, f. (said to be fr. rt. iṭ with vi), the betel plant, Piper Betel (= tāmbūla-vallikā); a preparation of the Areca nut with spices and chunam enveloped in a leaf of the betel plant, betel, Pān; a tie, fastening; [cf. vetra, vetasa; cf. also Gr. [greek] Lat. vi-tex, vitta, vi-men, vi-ti-s; Old Germ. wi-d, wi-da; Angl. Sax. widde.]

vīḍu vīḍu, us, us, u, Ved. strong, firm, &c., see vīḷu.
     vīḍujambha vīḍu-jambha, &c., see vīḷu-jambha.
     vīḍvaṅga vīḍv-aṅga, as, ā, am, Ved. having strong limbs, firm in body.

vīḍaya vīḍaya = vīḷaya, q. v.

vīṇā vīṇā, f. (in Uṇādi-s. III. 15. said to be fr. rt. 1. vī), the Vīṇā or Indian lute, (an instrument of the guitar kind, supposed to have been invented by Nārada, q. v., usually having seven wires or strings raised upon nineteen frets or supports fixed on a long rounded board, towards the ends of which are two large gourds; its compass is said to be two octaves, but it has many varieties according to the number of strings, &c.); lightning.
     vīṇādaṇḍa vīṇā-daṇḍa, as, m. 'lute-stick', the neck or long rounded board of a lute.
     vīṇānubandha vīṇānubandha (-ṇā-an-), as, m. the tie of a lute or lower part of one of its ends where the wires are fixed (sometimes called 'the tail-piece').
     vīṇābhid vīṇā-bhid, t, f. a kind of lute, (vīṇā-bhidāṃ viveka, description of the different kinds of lutes.)
     vīṇāvāda vīṇā-vāda or vīṇā-vādaka, as, m. a player on the Vīṇā, a lutanist.
     vīṇāsya vīṇāsya (-ṇā-ās-), as, m. 'lute-faced', epithet of Nārada (the son of Brahmā and inventor of the Vīṇā described above).

vīṇin vīṇin, ī, inī, i, furnished with lutes, a player on a lute.

vīta vīta, vīti, &c. See p. 953, col. 2.

vītaṃsa vī-taṃsa, as, m. (for vi-taṃsa, q. v.), a cage, a chain or net for confining birds or beasts; an enclosure for taming birds or animals, an aviary, menagerie; a place for keeping or preserving game, preserve.

vītana vītana, au, m. du. (possibly connected with vi-tan), the sides or cartilages of the larynx or throat (= kṛka-pārśva-dvaya).

vīthi vīthi, is, or vīthī, f. (probably fr. rt. 1. vī or 3. vī), a row, line; a road; a terrace in front of a house; a stall, shop; a sort of drama (or the dramatic narration of an amatory intrigue, said to be in one act and to be performed by one or two players); (is), f. a particular division of the planetary sphere (comprising three asterisms).
     vīthyaṅga vīthy-aṅga, am, n. a division or constituent part of the dramatic entertainment called Vīthi, (it is described as a kind of dialogue consisting in quibble, equivoque, jest, abuse, and the like.)

vīthikā vīthikā, f. = vīthi, a road, &c.; a hall.

vīdhra vīdhra, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 26. fr. rt. indh with vi), clear, clean, pure; (am), n. the sky, atmosphere; wind; fire; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

vīn vīn (vi-in), cl. 8. P. vīnoti, &c., Ved. to cause to go out, drive away, remove, scatter, disperse, (Sāy. = vividhaṃ gamayati); to send forth in various ways, (Sāy. = vividham prerayati); to bestow.

vīnā vīnā, f., N. of a river.

vīnāha vīnāha, as, m. = vi-nāha, the top or cover of a well.

vīnv vīnv (vi-inv), cl. 1. P. vīnvati, &c., = vīn above.

vīpā vīpā, f. lightning.

vīpsā vīpsā, f. (fr. the Desid. of vy-āp, q. v.), 'the desire of pervading (with any property or quality simultaneously or continuously)', several or successive order or series, the arrangement of things or properties in regular succession or each by each, repetition, the repetition of words to imply continuous or successive action (e. g. vṛkṣaṃ vṛkṣaṃ siñcati, he waters tree after tree; prabhur bhūtam bhūtam abhi sarva-prāṇiṣv asti, the supreme being is in all living beings creature after creature; cf. Pāṇ. VIII. 1, 4).

vībukośa vībukośa, as, m. (?), a cowri.

vībh vībh (= rt. cībh), cl. 1. A. vībhate, vībhitum, to boast.

vīr 1. vīr (vi-īr), Caus. vīrayati (Impf. -airayat, Aor. Ved. -airat), -yitum, Ved. to scatter or drive in various directions; to split into pieces, break, divide asunder, break open, (Sāy. vy-airat = udghā-ṭita-vat, Ṛg-veda II. 15, 8.)

[Page 0955-a]

vīr 2. vīr, cl. 10. P. (perhaps to be regarded as a Nom. fr. vīra below), vīra-yati, -yitum, to be powerful or valiant; to make heroic effort, display heroism, act like a hero.

vīra vīra, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 13. fr. vī substituted for rt. aj; according to some perhaps for an original vāra, fr. rt. vṛ), heroic, mighty, powerful, strong, robust, excellent, eminent; (as), m. a hero, brave man, warrior, champion, eminent man; the last Jina or Jaina pontiff of the present era; an actor; heroism (as one of the eight Rasas which give to poetic and dramatic composition its flavour or taste; the Rasa of heroism is said to be displayed by munificence, clemency, and valour; the Vīra-carita, q. v., exhibits an example of this Rasa); the flower Nerium Odorum; fire; sacrificial fire [cf. vīra-han]; (ā), f. the wife of a hero; a wife, mother, matron; a sort of perfume (commonly called Murā); a medicinal root (= kṣīra-kākolī); the plant Flacourtia Cataphracta; the drug Elabāluka; the plantain tree; a sort of Asclepias, Asclepias Rosea; oppositeleaved fig-tree; Convolvulus Paniculatus (the white and dark kinds); the tree Gmelina Arborea; an aloe; the plant called Atis; spirituous liquor or a particular kind of it; N. of a river; (am), n. a reed, Arundo Tibialis; the root of ginger (?); pepper; rice-gruel; the root of Costus Speciosus; the root of Andropogon Muricatus; [cf. probably Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. vir; Goth. vair; Angl. Sax. wer; Lith. vyra-s.]
     vīrakarma vīra-karma, am, n., Ved. heroforming (seed).
     vīrakīṭa vīra-kīṭa, as, m. 'worm of a hero', a pitiful warrior.
     vīrakeśarin vīra-keśarin, ī, m., N. of a king.
     vīraṅkarā vīraṅ-karā, f., N. of a river.
     vīracarita vīra-carita or vīra-caritra, am, n. 'exploits of the hero', N. of a celebrated drama by Bhava-bhūti (= mahā-vīra-carita, q. v.).
     vīrajayantikā vīra-jayantikā, f. a kind of dance performed by soldiers after a victory or on going to battle, a war-dance; war, battle.
     vīratantra vīra-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     vīratara vīra-tara, as, ā, am, bolder; (as), m. a great hero; an arrow; a corpse (?); (am), n. = vīraṇa, Andropogon Muricatus.
     vīratarāsana vīratarāsana (-ra-ās-), am, n. a particular posture.
     vīrataru vīra-taru, us, m. the tree Pentaptera Arjuna; the shrub Barleria Longifolia.
     vīratā vīra-tā, f. or vīra-tva, am, n. heroism.
     vīradhanvan vīra-dhanvan, ā, m. 'having a powerful bow', epithet of Kāma-deva (god of love).
     vīrandhara vīran-dhara, as, m. a peacock; fighting with wild beasts; a leather cuirass or jacket; N. of a river.
     vīrapaṭṭa vīra-paṭṭa, as, m. a kind of military dress or war accoutrement.
     vīrapattrā vīra-pattrā, f. a kind of plant (= vi-jayā); N. of a river (Ved.).
     vīrapatnī vī-ra-patnī, f. the wife of a hero.
     vīraparṇa vīra-parṇa, am, n. a particular drug (= sura-parṇa).
     vīrapāṇa vīra-pāṇa or vīra-pāna, am, n. the drink of warriors, (taken, before or during a battle, for refreshment or to raise the courage.)
     vīrapāṇḍya vīra-pāṇḍya, as, m., N. of a king.
     vīrapuṣpī vīra-puṣpī, f. a kind of plant (= sindūra-puṣ-pī).
     vīrapeśas vīra-peśas, ās, m., Ved. a vigorous frame, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 11, 3. the masc. is used for the neut.)
     vīraprajāyinī vīra-prajāyinī, f. the mother of a hero.
     vīraprajāvatī vīra-prajāvatī, f. the mother of a hero.
     vīraprasavā vīra-prasavā, f. a woman who brings forth heroes.
     vīrabāhu vīra-bāhu, us, m. 'strong-armed', N. of Viṣṇu; of a king.
     vīrabhadra vīra-bhadra, as, m. a distinguished hero; an Ava-tāra or son of Śiva, (in the Vāyu-Purāṇa he is said to have been created from Śiva's mouth in order to spoil the sacrifice of Daksha, and is described as having a thousand heads, a thousand eyes, a thousand feet, and wielding a thousand clubs; his appearance is fierce and terrific, he is clothed in a tiger's skin dripping with blood, and he bears a blazing bow and battle-axe; in another Purāṇa he is described as produced from a drop of Śiva's sweat; this form of Śiva is said to be more especially worshipped in the Marāṭha country); N. of one of the Rudras; of an author; a horse fit for the Aśvamedha sacrifice; a fragrant grass (= vīraṇa).
     vīrabhadraka vīra-bhadraka, am, n. the fragrant grass Andropogon Muricatus.
     vīrabhānu vīra-bhānu, us, m., N. of a king; of a work.
     vīrabhāryā vīra-bhāryā, f. the wife of a hero.
     vīrabhukti vīra-bhukti, N. of a place, (probably for tīra-bhukti.)
     vīrabhūpati vīra-bhūpati, is, m., N. of the patron of Cauṇḍapācārya.
     vīramātṛ vīra-mātṛ, tā, f. the mother of a hero.
     vīramukundadeva vīra-mukunda-deva, as, m., N. of a king (the patron of Mārkaṇḍeya-kavīndra).
     vīramudrikā vīra-mudrikā, f. an ornament or ring worn on the middle toe.
     vīrarajas vīra-rajas, as, n. red lead, minium (= sin-dūra).
     vīrarasa vīra-rasa, as, m. the Rasa of heroism, (see rasa.)
     vīrareṇu vīra-reṇu, us, m., N. of Bhīma-sena.
     vīraloka vīra-loka, as, m. 'hero-world', region of warriors or champions.
     vīravat vīra-vat, ān, atī, at, abounding in heroes, having a champion or hero; accompanied with heroes or progeny; (atī), f. a woman whose husband is living; a particular fragrant plant (= māṃsa-rohiṇī); N. of a river.
     vīravatsā vīra-vatsā, f. the mother of a hero.
     vīravara vīra-vara, as, m. a proper N.
     vīravāmana vīra-vāmana, as, m., N. of an author.
     vīraviplāvaka vīra-viplāvaka, as, m. 'disturber of the sacrificial fire', a Brāhman who performs oblations with money procured from the lowest or Śūdra caste.
     vīraviruda vīra-viruda, N. of a kind of artificial verse; [cf. śūra-śloka.]
     vīravṛkṣa vīra-vṛkṣa, as, m. the marking-nut plant, Semecarpus Anacardium; the tree Pentaptera Arjuna; a sort of grain, Andropogon or Holcus Sorghum.
     vīraśayyā vīra-śayyā, f. a particular posture; [cf. vīra-sthāna.]
     vīraśuṣma vīra-śuṣma, as, ā, am, Ved. having heroic or mighty strength, very powerful or efficacious.
     vīraśreṣṭha vīra-śreṣṭha, as, m. a matchless hero.
     vīrasamanvita vīra-samanvita, as, ā, am, attended or accompanied by heroes.
     vīrasiṃha vīra-siṃha, as, m., N. of a king of Gūrjara; of the author of the Durgā-bhakti-taraṅgiṇī.
     vīrasiṃhadeva vīra-siṃha-deva, as, m., N. of the patron of Mitra-miśra.
     vīrasū vīra-sū, ūs, f. 'hero-bearing', the mother of a hero; the mother of a male child.
     vīrasena vīra-sena, as, m. 'having an army of heroes', N. of the father of Nala; (am), n., N. of a particular plant (= āruka).
     vīrasenaja vīrasena-ja or vīrasena-suta, as, m. 'son of Vīra-sena', epithet of Nala (a celebrated prince, hero of several well-known poems and episodes, as the Nalopākhyāna, Naishadha, Nalodaya, &c.).
     vīrasainya vīra-sainya, am, n. garlic.
     vīrasoma vīra-soma, as, m., N. of the author of the Hasti-vaidyaka.
     vīraskandha vīra-skandha, as, m. 'having powerful shoulders', a buffalo.
     vīrasthāna vīra-sthāna, am, n. a particular posture (practised by ascetics; cf. vīrāsana).
     vīrahaṇa vīra-haṇa, as, ī, am, hero-killing.
     vīrahatyā vīra-hatyā, f. the killing of a man, murder of a son, (Manu XI. 41.)
     vīrahan vīra-han, ā, m. 'destroyer of the sacrificial fire', a Brāhman who has suffered the sacred domestic fire to become extinct (either from carelessness, impiety, or absence); N. of Viṣṇu.
     vīrāmla vīrāmla (-ra-am-), as, m. a kind of dock or sorrel (= amla-vetasa).
     vīrāruka vīrāruka (-ra-ār-), am, n. a medicinal plant (= āruka).
     vīrāśaṃsana vīrāśaṃsana (-ra-āś-), am, n. 'the place wished for by heroes', the post of danger in a battle; a forlorn hope; keeping watch.
     vīrāsana vīrā-sana (-ra-ās-), am, n. 'hero-sitting, hero-posture', kneeling on one knee; sleeping out in the open air, the station of a guard or sentinel; a bivouac; a particular posture in sitting practised by ascetics, (sitting on the thighs, one leg being in the other, = paryaṅka, q. v., see 1. āsana); a field of battle.
     vīreśa vīreśa (-ra-īśa), as, m. 'chief of heroes', N. of Śiva or Vīra-bhadra.
     vīreśvara vīreśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m. 'chief of heroes', epithet of Śiva or Vīra-bhadra, q. v.; any great hero.
     vīreśvaraliṅga vīreśvara-liṅga, am, n., N. of a sacred Liṅga.
     vīrojjha vīrojjha (-ra-uj-), as, m. 'sacrificial-fire abandoning', a Brāhman who omits offering burnt offerings or neglects his sacrificial fire.
     vīropajīvika vīro-pajīvika (-ra-up-), as, m. 'subsisting by the sacrificial fire', a Brāhman who claims alms or presents for having preserved his sacrificial fire.

vīraka vīraka, as, m., Ved. = vīra, a hero; the plant kara-vīra, q. v.

vīraṇa vīraṇa, as, m., N. of a sage (father of Vīraṇī); of the father of Asiknī; of a teacher of the Yajurveda; (ī), f. a side-glance, leer; a deep place; N. of a daughter of Vīraṇa and mother of Cākṣuṣa; (am), n. a fragrant grass, Andropogon Muricatus; [cf. viraṇa, vairiṇa.]

vīraṇin vīraṇin, ī, m., N. of a Muni.

vīrayu vīrayu, us, us, u, Ved. fond of heroes, desiring heroes; (Sāy.) desiring to kill heroes.

[Page 0955-c]

vīrāya vīrāya, Nom. A. vīrāyate, &c., to act like a hero, show heroism.

vīrikā vīrikā, f., N. of a woman.

vīriṇī vīriṇī, f. the mother of a hero (Ved.); N. of a river; of a wife of Daksha (daughter of Vīraṇa and mother of a thousand sons, = asiknī).

vīrya vīrya, am, n. vigour, strength, power; heroism, prowess, valour, fortitude, courage, firmness; virile energy, virility; dignity, consequence; splendor, lustre; semen virile; the seed of plants, &c.; (ā), f. vigour, energy, virility.
     vīryaja vīrya-ja, as, m. a son.
     vīryadhara vīrya-dhara, ās, m. pl., N. of a race.
     vīryapāramitā vīrya-pāra-mitā, f. one of the six perfections (with Buddhists).
     vīryaprapāta vīrya-prapāta, as, m. discharge of semen virile.
     vīryavat vīrya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing vigour, vigorous, strong, stout, robust; efficacious, overcoming, victorious.
     vīryavirahita vīrya-virahita, as, ā, am, devoid of prowess or vigour, &c.
     vīryaviśiṣṭa vīrya-viśiṣṭa, as, ā, am, possessed of courage, vigour, &c.
     vīryavṛddhikara vīrya-vṛddhi-kara, as, ī, am, causing an increase of virile energy; (am), n. an aphrodisiac.
     vīryaśālin vīrya-śālin, ī, inī, i, possessing vigour or heroism, strong, heroic.
     vīryaśulka vīrya-śulka, as, ā, am, having prowess or heroism as its price, to be purchased by valour.
     vīryahāni vīrya-hāni, is, f. loss of vigour or virile energy; impotence.
     vīryahīna vīrya-hīna, as, ā, am, deprived of strength; cowardly; seedless.
     vīryāvat vīryā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. = vīrya-vat.
     vīryāvadāna vīryāvadāna (-ya-av-), am, n. effecting anything by prowess; (āni), n. pl. valour and achievements.
     vīryāvadhūta vīryāvadhūta (-ya-av-), as, ā, am, overcome or surpassed in prowess.

vīrānaka vīrānaka, am, n. (?), N. of a town.

vīrudh vīrudh, t, f. (fr. rt. 1. rudh = rt. 1. ruh with vi; cf. vi-sruh), a spreading creeper; a branch, shoot; a plant which grows again after being cut; a shrub, plant in general.

vīrudhā vīrudhā, f. = vīrudh above.

vīLu vīḷu or vīḍu, us, us, u, Ved. strong, firm, (sometimes written vīlu); (u), n. anything strong, a fortified place, stronghold; [cf. according to some Gr. [greek]]
     vīḷujambha vīḷu-jambha, as, ā, am, Ved. having strong jaws or teeth, (Sāy. = dṛḍha-danta.)
     vīḷudveṣas vīḷu-dveṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. hating the strong or violent (said of Brahmaṇas-pati).
     vīḷupatman vīḷu-patman, ā, ā, a, Ved. strong-going, moving with rapid flight.
     vīḷupavi vīḷu-pavi, is, is, i, Ved. having strong tires (said of the chariot of the Maruts).
     vīḷupāṇi vīḷu-pāṇi, is, is, i, Ved. strong-handed, strong-hoofed.
     vīḷuharṣin vīḷu-harṣin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. having strong or violent joy, exulting, fiercely passionate.

vīḷaya vīḷaya, Nom. P. vīḷayati, -yitum, Ved. to be strong.

vīḷita vīḷita, as, ā, am, Ved. made strong, strengthened, (Sāy. = dṛḍhī-kṛta, Ṛg-veda III. 53, 19.)

vīvadha vī-vadha, as, m. = vi-vadha, a yoke or pole for carrying burdens; a burden; storing or heaping corn; a road.

vīvadhika vīvadhika, as, ī, m. f. a man or woman who carries a load by means of a yoke; a general dealer.

vīvidha vīvidha for vi-vidha, q. v.

vīvṛta vīvṛta, as, ā, am, = vi-vṛta, revealed, published.

vīṣ 1. vīṣ (vi-īṣ), cl. 1. P. A. vīṣati, -te, vīṣitum, Ved. to go in various directions, spread, be extended.

vīṣ 2. vīṣ (vi-iṣ, see rt. 3. iṣ), cl. 1. P. vīcchati, &c., Ved. to seek for.

vīhāra vīhāra, as, m. (for vi-hāra, q. v.), a temple, sanctuary, (especially) a Jaina or Buddhist convent or temple.

vuka vuka, as, m. a species of plant, (a various reading for vaka, q. v.)

vuṅg vuṅg (= rt. buṅg), cl. 1. P. vuṅgati, &c., to leave, abandon.

[Page 0956-a]

vuṇṭ vuṇṭ (= rt. viṇṭ), cl. 10. P. vuṇṭa-yati, -yitum, to hurt, kill; to waste away, decay, perish.

vundh vundh, vus, &c. See rts. bundh, bus, &c.

vūrṇa vūrṇa. See below.

vūvaśarman vūva-śarman, ā, m. a proper N.

vṛ vṛ, cl. 1. P. A. varati, varate, &c.; cl. 5. P. A. vṛṇoti, vṛṇute, &c.; or vṝ, cl. 9. P. A. vṛṇāti, vṛṇīte, &c., Perf. vavāra (2nd sing. vavaritha, Ved. vavartha, Ist du. vavṛva or according to some vavariva, 3rd du. vavratus, 3rd pl. vavrus or vavarus), vavre or vavare (2nd sing. vavṛṣe or vavuriṣe, 1st pl. vavṛmahe), 2nd Fut. variṣyati, -te, or varīṣyati, -te, Aor. avārīt (1st sing. avāriṣam), avariṣṭa or avarīṣṭa or avṛta or avūrṣṭa, (Ved. forms avar, āvar, var, avran, vran, [apa] vam = vṛṇomi in Ṛg-veda X. 28, 7, avṛṇi, avri, avṛṣata, varṣathas, vurīta, vṛddhi, vartam), varitum, varītum (ep. Inf. also vartum), to screen, cover, cover over, conceal, hide, encompass, surround, envelop; to restrain, keep back, ward off; to prevent, impede, obstruct, hinder, check, stop; resist, confine; to choose for one's self (A.), choose, select, prefer, choose anything (acc.) in preference to anything else (abl.); to love, adore (generally A.); to woo, solicit, beg, ask for, desire (generally A.); to solicit anything (acc.) from any one (acc.); cl. 10. P. A. or Caus. varayati, -yate, -yitum, to choose, select, ask or choose in marriage; to make a request, ask for, beg, solicit (sometimes with a double acc.): Pass. vriyate, Aor. avāri, to be screened or covered; to be restrained or impeded, be blocked up: Caus. vārayati, -yate, -yitum, Aor. avīvarat, avīvarata (Ved. avāvarīt), to cover, conceal, &c.; to prevent, impede, &c.; to keep off, ward off; to avert from (with abl.); to restrain, hinder, suppress, forbid, prohibit, withhold: Desid. vivari-ṣati, -te, or vivarīṣati, -te, or vuvūrṣati, -te: Intens. vevrīyate, vovūryate, varvarti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] perhaps Lat. aperio, operio, probably velum, velare; verus, valeo, valor; velle: Old Germ. wara, war, 'true;' wari, werna, warnon, weljan, 'to choose:' Goth. varjan, valjan: Angl. Sax. ware, 'heed;' wreon, 'to cover;' warian, werian, 'to ward off;' wearne, warnian, wearnian, willan.]

vara vara, varaṇa, &c. See pp. 887, 888.

varya varya. See p. 893, col. 1.

vūrṇa vūrṇa, as, ā, am, chosen, selected.

vṛṇāna vṛṇāna, as, ā, am, choosing, preferring; supplicating, adoring.

vṛṇvat vṛṇvat, an, atī, at, choosing, electing, preferring (especially as a husband or wife).

vṛṇvāna vṛṇvāna, as, ā, am, choosing, selecting, &c.

vṛta vṛta, as, ā, am, surrounded, covered, screened, defended; chosen, selected; hired; preferred; agreed, assented to; served; affected by; vitiated, spoiled; (am), n., Ved. a treasure, wealth (according to Naigh. II. 10).
     vṛtapattrā vṛta-pattrā, f. a kind of plant (= putra-dātrī).

vṛti vṛti, is, f. surrounding, encompassing; hiding, secreting; an enclosure, hedge, fence, an enclosed piece of ground or place enclosed for particular cultivation (especially that of the Piper Betel, which in many parts of India is surrounded and screened by mats); selecting, choosing, preferring, appointing; a selection, choice, soliciting, asking, requesting; a request.
     vṛtiṅkara vṛtiṅ-kara, as, ī, am, making an enclosure, surrounding, encompassing; (as), m. the plant Flacourtia Sapida.

vṛtya 1. vṛtya, as, ā, am, (for 2. see p. 958, col. 1), to be surrounded or encompassed, &c.; to be chosen, eligible, preferable, excellent.

vṛtvā vṛtvā, ind., Ved. having enveloped, &c.

[Page 0956-b]

vṛṃh vṛṃh (= rts. 2. vṛh, bṛṃh, 2. bṛh), cl. 1. P. vṛṃhati, vṛṃhitum, to grow, increase; to roar, bellow (frequently applied to the noise made by elephants); cl. 1. and 10. P. vṛṃ-hati, vṛṃhayati, to speak; to shine: Caus. vṛṃ-hayati, -yitum, to cause to increase, to augment, strengthen, fatten; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek]]

vṛṃhaṇa vṛṃhaṇa, as, ā or ī, am, causing to increase, nourishing, fostering, fattening, nutritious; (as), m. a kind of sweetmeat (made of sugar, milk, spices, &c. fried in ghee, and powdered with coarse sugar, &c.); (am), n. the act of fattening, nourishing.
     vṛṃhaṇatva vṛṃhaṇa-tva, am, n. the quality of strengthening.

vṛṃhaṇīya vṛṃhaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be increased; to be nourished or fatted or strengthened.

vṛṃhat vṛṃhat, an, antī, at, growing, increasing; roaring, bellowing, making a cry.

vṛṃhayitavya vṛṃhayitavya, as, ā, am, to be increased, &c.

vṛṃhita vṛṃhita, as, ā, am, grown, increased; cherished, nourished; (am), n. the roar or noise made by elephants; (ā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda (also written vṛṃhilā).

vṛk vṛk, cl. 1. A. varkate, vavarke, var-kitum, to take, accept, seize: Caus. var-kayati, -yitum, Aor. avavarkat or avīvṛkat: Desid. vivarkiṣate: Intens. varīvṛkyate, var-varkti, variv-, varīv-, varvṛkīti, variv-, varīv-.

vṛka vṛka, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 41. fr. rt. vṛ; perhaps connected with rt. vraśc), seizing, rapacious, malignant, impious (Ved.); (as), m. a wolf; a jackal; a hyena; a crow; a plough (as tearing up the earth, Ved.; Sāy. = lāṅgala); = va-jra (according to Naigh. II. 20); = stena (Naigh. III. 24); an epithet of the moon (Ved.); the tree Sesbana Grandiflora (= vaka-puṣpa); turpentine; compounded perfume; N. of an Asura; of a son of Pṛthu; of a son of Vijaya; of a son of Kṛṣṇa; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people (see vār-keṇya, cf. Pāṇ. V. 3, 115); (ā), f. the plant Cissampelos Hexandra, = amba-ṣṭhā; (ī), f. a shewolf, (in Ṛg-veda I. 117, 18. the nom. case is vṛkīs); a kind of plant, = pāṭhā; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. lupu-s; Goth. vulf-s; Angl. Sax. wulf; Slav. vluk-u; Lith. vilka-s.]
     vṛkakarman vṛka-karman, ā, m., N. of a leader of the Daityas.
     vṛkatāti vṛka-tāti, is, f., Ved. wolfishness, rapacity (see Pāṇ. V. 4, 41); wolf-like, rapacious; [cf. jyeṣṭha-tāti.]
     vṛkatejas vṛka-tejas, ās, m., N. of a son of Dhruva.
     vṛkadaṃśa vṛka-daṃśa, as, m. 'wolf-biting', a dog.
     vṛkadevā vṛka-devā, f., N. of a daughter of Devaka.
     vṛkadhūpa vṛka-dhūpa, as, m. compounded perfume; turpentine.
     vṛkadhūrta vṛka-dhūrta, as, m. 'wolf-rogue', a jackal.
     vṛkaprekṣin vṛka-prekṣin, ī, iṇī, i, having the eyes of a wolf, looking at (anything) like a wolf.
     vṛkākṣī vṛkākṣī (-ka-ak-), f. a kind of plant (= tri-vṛt).
     vṛkārāti vṛkārāti (-ka-ar-), is, m. or vṛkāri (-ka-ari), is, m. 'wolf-enemy', a dog.
     vṛkāsuravadha vṛkāsura-vadha (-ka-as-), as, m. 'killing of the Asura Vṛka', N. of the ninety-sixth chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     vṛkodara vṛ-kodara (-ka-ud-), as, m. 'wolf-bellied', a N. of Brahmā; of Bhīma (the second son of Pāṇḍu, so called from his enormous appetite).

vṛkati vṛkati, is, f. (probably) wolfishness, rapacity.

vṛkala vṛkala, as, m., N. of a son of Dhruva.

vṛkka vṛkka, as, ā, m. f. (according to some also) am, n. the heart [cf. bukka]; a kidney, (in this sense usually in the dual.)

vṛkkaka vṛkkaka, au, m. du. the kidneys.

vṛkṇa vṛkṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vraśc), cut, divided; cut down; torn; broken.
     vṛkṇavat vṛkṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has cut or severed.

vṛkta vṛkta, vṛkti. See under rt. 1. vṛj.

vṛkṣ vṛkṣ (perhaps connected with rt. vṛ), cl. 1. A. vṛkṣate, vavṛkṣe, vṛ-kṣitum, to select, take, accept; to cover; to keep off.

[Page 0956-c]

vṛkṣa vṛkṣa, as, m. (probably connected with rt. 2. vṛh; in Uṇādi-s. III. 66. said to be fr. rt. vraśc, or fr. rt. vṛkṣ, 'to cover'), a tree, shrub.
     vṛkṣakukkuṭa vṛkṣa-kukkuṭa, as, m. 'tree-cock', a wild cock.
     vṛkṣakhaṇḍa vṛkṣa-khaṇḍa, am, n. 'a party, i. e. number of trees', a grove.
     vṛkṣagulmāvṛta vṛkṣa-gulmāvṛta (-ma-āv-), as, ā, am, covered with trees and shrubs.
     vṛkṣacara vṛkṣa-cara, as, ā, am, going or living in trees; (as), m. 'tree-goer', a monkey.
     vṛkṣacchāyā vṛkṣa-cchāyā, f. the shade of a tree; (am), n. the shade of many trees, a grove.
     vṛkṣajātīya vṛkṣa-jātīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the genus tree.
     vṛkṣatala vṛkṣa-tala, am, n. the foot of a tree or the ground about it.
     vṛkṣadhūpa vṛkṣa-dhūpa, as, m. 'tree-resin', turpentine.
     vṛkṣanātha vṛkṣa-nātha, as, m. 'lord of trees', the Indian fig-tree.
     vṛkṣaniryāsa vṛkṣa-niryāsa, as, m. the exudation of trees, gum, resin.
     vṛkṣanivāsa vṛkṣa-nivāsa, as, m. dwelling or living in a tree.
     vṛkṣapāka vṛ-kṣa-pāka, as, m. the Indian fig-tree.
     vṛkṣabhakṣā vṛkṣa-bhakṣā, f. a kind of parasitical plant (= vandāka).
     vṛkṣabhavana vṛkṣa-bhavana, am, n. 'tree-abode', the hollow of a tree.
     vṛkṣabhid vṛkṣa-bhid, t, f. 'tree-splitter', an axe.
     vṛkṣabhedin vṛkṣa-bhedin, ī, m. 'tree-splitter', a carpenter's chisel; a hatchet.
     vṛkṣamaya vṛkṣa-maya, as, ī, am, abounding with trees, consisting of trees.
     vṛkṣamarkaṭikā vṛkṣa-markaṭikā, f. 'tree-monkey', a squirrel.
     vṛkṣamūla vṛkṣa-mūla, am, n. the root of a tree.
     vṛkṣamūlaniketana vṛkṣamūla-niketana, as, ā, am, dwelling at the roots of trees (as a hermit).
     vṛkṣamṛdbhū vṛkṣa-mṛd-bhū, ūs, m. 'tree-earth-born', a sort of cane or reed, Calamus Fascicularis.
     vṛkṣayuddha vṛkṣa-yuddha, am, n. a fight with trees (instead of clubs).
     vṛkṣaruha vṛkṣa-ruha, as, ā, m. f. 'tree-grower', a parasitical plant which has its roots attached to another plant (as Cymbidum Tessaloides).
     vṛkṣaropaka vṛkṣa-ropaka, as, m. a planter of trees.
     vṛkṣaropaṇa vṛkṣa-ropaṇa, am, n. the planting of trees.
     vṛkṣaropin vṛkṣa-ropin, ī, iṇī, i, planting trees.
     vṛkṣavāṭī vṛ-kṣa-vāṭī or vṛkṣa-vāṭikā, f. a grove of trees or garden near the residence of a minister of state, &c.
     vṛkṣaśa vṛkṣa-śa, as, m. (śa said to be fr. rt. śī, 'to sleep'), a lizard, a chameleon.
     vṛkṣaśāyikā vṛkṣa-śāyikā, f. 'tree-sleeper', a squirrel.
     vṛkṣasarpī vṛkṣa-sarpī, f., Ved. a female tree-serpent.
     vṛkṣasecana vṛkṣa-secana, am, n. the watering of trees.
     vṛkṣastha vṛkṣa-stha, as, ā, am, or vṛkṣa-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, or vṛkṣa-sthita, as, ā, am,  staying in or on a tree.
     vṛkṣāgra vṛkṣāgra (-ṣa-ag-), am, n. the top of a tree.
     vṛkṣāṅghri vṛkṣāṅghri (-ṣa-aṅ-), is, m. the root of a tree.
     vṛkṣādana vṛkṣā-dana (-ṣa-ad-), as, m. a carpenter's chisel or adze; a hatchet, chopper; the Indian fig-tree; the Piyāl tree, Buchanania Latifolia; (ī), f. a parasitical plant, Epidendron; the shrub Hedysarum Gangeticum.
     vṛkṣādiruhaka vṛkṣādi-ruhaka or vṛkṣādi-rūḍhaka, am, n. the embracing or entwining (of a creeper) round a tree &c., embracing (in general).
     vṛkṣādividyā vṛkṣādi-vidyā (-ṣa-ād-), f. the science of tree &c., botany.
     vṛkṣāmla vṛkṣāmla (-ṣa-am-), as, m. the hog-plum, Spondias Mangifera; (am), n. acid seasoning, the fruit of the tamarind so used.
     vṛkṣāyurveda vṛkṣāyur-veda (-ṣa-āy-), as, m., N. of a short treatise by Sura-pāla on the planting and cultivation of trees.
     vṛkṣāropaka vṛkṣāropaka (-ṣa-ār-), as, m. the planter of a tree.
     vṛkṣāropaṇa vṛkṣāropaṇa (-ṣa-ār-), am, n. the act of planting trees.
     vṛkṣārhā vṛkṣārhā (-ṣa-ar-), f. = mahā-medā.
     vṛkṣālaya vṛkṣālaya (-ṣa-āl-), as, m. 'having a tree for an abode', a bird.
     vṛkṣāvāsa vṛkṣā-vāsa (-ṣa-āv-), as, m. 'living in trees, living in the hollow of trees', an ascetic; a bird.
     vṛkṣāśrayin vṛkṣāśrayin (-ṣa-āś-), ī, m. 'tree-dweller', a kind of small owl.
     vṛkṣottha vṛkṣottha (-ṣa-ut-), as, ā, am, growing on a tree.
     vṛkṣotpala vṛkṣotpala (-ṣa-ut-), as, m. the tree Pterospermum Acerifolium (= karṇi-kāra).

vṛkṣaka vṛkṣaka, as, m. a small tree; the tree Wrightea Antidysenterica (= kuṭaja); any tree.

vṛgala vṛgala, am, n., Ved. = vidala, a pea, split peas, (ardha-vṛgala, half a pea.)

vṛc vṛc = rt. 1. vṛj, q. v.

vṛcayā vṛcayā, f., Ved., N. of a woman (said to have been given by Indra to Kakṣīvat).

[Page 0957-a]

vṛcīvat vṛcīvat, ān, m., Ved., N. of the oldest of the sons of the Asura Vara-śikha; (antas), m. pl. the sons or family of Vara-śikha (slain by Indra).

vṛj 1. vṛj, cl. 1. P. varjati, cl. 7. P. (Ved. also A.) vṛṇakti, vṛṅkte (in this class the rt. is sometimes written vṛc), cl. 2. A. vṛkte (in this cl. the rt. is sometimes written vṛñj, to which the 3rd sing. Pres. vṛṅkte may be referred), va-varja, vavṛje, (according to some also) vavarca, vavṛñje, varjiṣyati, -te (Ved. varkṣyati, -te), avarjīt, avarjiṣṭa (Vedic forms avṛk, vark, varktam; Perf. part. fem. vavarjuṣī), varjitum, (according to some also) vṛñjitum (Ved. Inf. vṛ-jadhyai, vṛñjase), to bend, turn (Ved.); to turn away, avert, divert, alienate (Ved. A.); to apply to one's own use, choose for one's self (A.); to exclude, ward or keep off, remove, set aside; to abandon, lose; to bestow (Ved.); to efface, atone for, purify, purge, (in the above senses generally A.); to clear; to pull up, dig up, or (according to Sāy.) cut or strew (the sacred grass); to cut off, cut to pieces, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VI. 26, 3. vark = cheditavān asi); to injure, kill, (Ṛg-veda VI. 18, 8): Pass. vṛjyate, to be bent, &c.; to be cut or injured, &c., (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 84, 6. vṛjyate = chidyate): Caus. or cl. 10. P. varjayati (sometimes also A. varjayate), -yitum, Aor. avavarjat, to cause to bend or turn or turn away; to exclude, remove, set aside, take away, deprive; to abandon, avoid, shun, abstain from, renounce, give up, leave off, omit, disclaim; to leave out, except, exempt, spare; to dismiss; to discharge, give out: Pass. of Caus. var-jyate, &c., to be excluded from or deprived of anything (inst.), lose (see varjita): Desid. vivarji-ṣati, -te: Intens. varīvṛjyate, varvarkti, &c., to turn aside, divert: Caus. of Intens. varīvarja-yati, Ved. to turn or move in different directions; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Goth. vrik-a, vruggo: Old Germ. reccheo; wurgjan: Angl. Sax. vring-an; wealc-an, 'to roll;' (probably also) wrenc, 'deceit:' Lith. verz-iu: Slav. vrag-u.]

vṛkta vṛkta, as, ā, am, cleared, cleaned; spread, strewn.
     vṛktabarhis vṛkta-barhis, is, is, is, Ved. one who has cleared the barhis (said of a sacrificial priest or Ṛtv-ij); one who has spread or strewn the sacrificial grass. (Sāy. = stīrṇa-barhis, Ṛg-veda III. 2, 5.)

vṛkti vṛkti, is, f., Ved. texture.

vṛj 2. vṛj, in Naigh. II. 9. vṛk is enumerated among the bala-nāmāni. (See vṛjana below.)

vṛjana vṛjana, as, ā, am, crooked, curved (Ved.); strong, vigorous, (Sāy. = bala-vat, Ṛg-veda V. 44, 1); moving, transient, any living being regarded as transient, (Sāy. = gamana-śīla = jaṅgama = prāṇi-jāta, Ṛg-veda 1. 48, 5); (as), m. curled hair, hair; (am), n. an enclosure, field cleared for pasture or agriculture; a kind of camp or camping ground; sky, atmosphere; anything crooked or to be avoided; sin, wickedness, calamity; force, energy, strength (= bala, Naigh. II. 9); battle, conflict; oblation, sacrifice (?).

vṛji vṛji, is, f., N. of a country, = vraja (the modern Braj, to the west of Delhi and Agra).

vṛjika vṛjika, as, ī, am, belonging to the district of Vraja or Braj; a native &c. of that country.

vṛjina vṛjina, as, ā, am, crooked, bent, curved; wicked; (as), m. curled hair, hair; (am), n. anything crooked or to be avoided, wrong, sin, vice, wickedness, (Sāy. = varjanīya, pāpa, Ṛg-veda IV. 23, 8); distress, misery, affliction; red leather.
     vṛjinavartani vṛjina-vartani, is, is, i, Ved. going on wrong tracks or roads, following evil courses, wicked.

vṛjya vṛjya, as, ā, am, to be bent, to be turned away.

vṛñj vṛñj. See rt. 1. vṛj.

vṛḍha vṛḍha. See under rt. 1. vṛh.

vṛṇ vṛṇ, cl. 8. P. A. vṛṇoti, vṛṇute, to consume, eat; cl. 6. P. vṛṇati, to please, gratify, exhilarate.

[Page 0957-b]

vṛt 1. vṛt (for rt. 3. vṛt see p. 958, col. 1), cl. 1. A. (in 2nd Fut., Aor., and Cond. also P.; in Ved. and ep. P. also in other forms) vartate (ep. vartati), Perf. vavṛte (Ved. vāvṛte, P. vavarta), 2nd Fut. vartiṣyate and vartsyati, Aor. avartiṣṭa and avṛtat, Cond. avartiṣyata and avartsyat (Vedic forms [anu]-vartti, [ā] varta, avart, [sam-ā] vavartti), var-titum, to turn, turn one's self, turn round, revolve, roll, move, go; to move on, pass on, go on in regular course, proceed, run a course, follow on; to be or be situated in any particular manner or circumstances, to be, exist, live, subsist, remain, dwell, be fixed, abide, stay, (manasi or hṛdaye or hṛdi vṛt, to dwell or be turned over or thought over in the mind, &c.); to be present; to take place, happen, come to pass; to conduce, tend to (with dat.); to depend upon (with loc.); to occupy one's self, employ one's self, be occupied or engaged in (with loc., upakāre vṛt, to give assistance); to behave, demean one's self, act, practice, do, act towards (with loc.), occupy one's self with (with inst.), act in any particular manner (with inst., e. g. dharmeṇa vṛt, to act justly; amāyayā vṛt, to act guilelessly; vyājena vṛt, to act deceitfully); to enter upon a particular course of conduct, act a part, (sometimes with acc. vṛttim added, e. g. vartase vṛttim akṣudrām, thou art acting no mean part; yāṃ vṛttiṃ vartāmi pāṇḍaveṣu, whatever course I enter upon towards the Pāṇḍavas): Pass. vṛtyate, Aor. avarti, &c., to be turned, &c.: Caus. varta-yati, -te, Aor. avīvṛtat, avavartat, to cause to turn or revolve, cause to roll, cause to move or move round, turn, move; to brandish (as a weapon); to cause to move away, remove (Ved.); to shed (as tears &c.); to cause to proceed, cause to be or exist, make; to cause to take place, cause to pass (as time), spend, pass, lead a life, live, (sometimes with acc. vṛttim added, or sometimes with inst. vṛttyā or vṛttena, or sometimes with inst. of other words, e. g. bhaikṣeṇa vartayati, he lives by begging); to perform, practice, do, exhibit; to maintain one's self, subsist (A.); to relate, recount, declare; to perceive, comprehend; to care for (with dat.); to read, study [cf. vṛtta]; (according to some) to speak; to shine: Desid. vivartiṣate and vivṛt-sati, to wish to remain, desire to stay, &c.: Intens. varīvṛtyate, varīvṛtīti, varvṛtīti, varivṛtīti, varvartti, varivartti, varīvartti; [cf. Lat. vert-o, versus; Goth. vairthan, ana-vairths, vaurs-tva; Mod. Germ. werde, ward; Angl. Sax. weordhan, ward, weard, wyrd; Lith. wartau, werciu, war-toju, wirs-tu; Slav. vrat-i-ti.]

vivṛtsat vivṛtsat, an, antī, at (fr. the Desid.), wishing to be or exist.

vivṛtsitṛ vivṛtsitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who wishes to be.

vṛt 2. vṛt, t, t, t, turning, turning round, moving, existing; (t), f., Ved. a turn, action, act, deed; (t), ind. 'finished', a grammatical term signifying that a series of roots acted on by a grammatical rule ends with the word preceding vṛt.

vṛtta 1. vṛtta, as, ā, am, turned; round, rounded, circular; been, existed, lived; happened, (kiṃ-vṛtta, as, ā, am, 'one who says to himself, What has happened?' one who allows himself to be taken by surprise, incautious); occurred, past, gone, finished; dead, deceased; done, performed, acted, engaged in, undertaken; proceeded, proceeding from, derived from; read through, studied; fixed, firm; unimpaired; famous; (as), m. a tortoise; (ā), f. a kind of tree or shrub (= jhiñjhiriṣṭā); (am), n. a circle, circumference; (in astronomy) the epicycle (= paridhi); event, occurrence, news; procedure; practice, profession, occupation, mode of life, means of subsistence; act, action, behaviour, manner, demeanour, (ujjhita-dhairya-vṛttam, without regard to dignity of manner); conduct; observance of any enjoined practice, established rule or usage, actual practice, law; 'the turn of a line', final rhythm, rhythm; verse, metre.
     vṛttakarkaṭī vṛtta-karkaṭī, f. the water-melon (= ṣaḍ-bhujā).
     vṛttakhaṇḍa vṛtta-khaṇḍa,  am, n. a portion or segment of a circle.
     vṛttagandhi vṛtta-gandhi, is, is, i, having only the smell of verse or rhythm; (i), n. epithet of a particular kind of prose.
     vṛttaguṇḍa vṛtta-guṇḍa, as, m. a kind of grass (= dīrgha-nāla).
     vṛttacūḍa vṛtta-cūḍa or vṛtta-caula, as, ā, am, whose tonsure has been performed, tonsured, (this should be performed at the age of one or three years, cf. Manu II. 35.)
     vṛttajña vṛtta-jña, as, ā, am, knowing actions or established practices.
     vṛttataṇḍula vṛtta-taṇḍula, as, m. a sort of grass (= yava-nāla).
     vṛttatas vṛtta-tas, ind. according to the practice or observance of caste, according to usage or customary procedure, (vṛttataḥ pāpam, a sin according to caste.)
     vṛttaniṣpāvikā vṛtta-niṣpāvikā, f. a kind of leguminous plant (= nakha-niṣpāvī).
     vṛttaparṇī vṛtta-parṇī, f. a kind of plant (= pāṭhā).
     vṛttapuṣpa vṛtta-puṣpa, as, m. the Śirīṣa tree; the Kadamba; = vānīra; = kubjaka; = mudgara.
     vṛttapratyabhijña vṛtta-pratyabhijña, as, ā, am, well versed in sacred rites.
     vṛttaphala vṛtta-phala, as, m. the pomegranate (= dāḍima); the jujube; (ā), f., N. of various plants, = vārtākī, = śaśāṇḍulī, = āmalakī; (am), n. black pepper.
     vṛttabāhu vṛtta-bāhu, us, us, u, round-armed, (see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 67.)
     vṛttamallikā vṛtta-mallikā, f. a species of plant (= modinī, = śvetārka).
     vṛttayamaka vṛtta-yamaka, am, n. a kind of verse containing a play on words, (see yamaka.)
     vṛttaratnākara vṛtta-ratnākara (-na-āk-), as, m. 'ocean of metres', N. of a short metrical treatise on Post-vedic metres by Kedāra.
     vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā vṛtta-ratnākara-ṭīkā, f. and vṛtta-ratnākara-setu, us, m., N. of two commentaries on the above-mentioned work.
     vṛttavat vṛtta-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has performed the duties of caste or calling, well-conducted.
     vṛttavīja vṛtta-vīja, as, m. a kind of plant, = bhiṇḍā; (ā), f. another plant, = āḍhakī.
     vṛttavījakā vṛtta-vījakā, f. a kind of plant, = pāṇḍura-phalī.
     vṛttaśata vṛtta-śata, am, n., N. of a work mentioned in the Śūdra-dharma-tattva.
     vṛttaśastra vṛtta-śastra, as, ā, am, one who has studied (the science of) arms or warfare (= adhīta-śastravidya, Bhaṭṭi-k. IX. 19).
     vṛttasampanna vṛtta-sampanna, as, ā, am, well behaved or conducted, behaving with propriety.
     vṛttasādin vṛtta-sādin, ī, inī, i, destroying established usage, worthless, mean, vile.
     vṛttastha vṛtta-stha, as, ā, am, abiding in the duties of caste or calling.
     vṛttādhyayanarddhi vṛt-tādhyayanarddhi (-ta-adh-, -na-ṛd-), is, f. increase of moral conduct and study, holiness resulting from observance of rules and study (of scripture).
     vṛttānuvartin vṛttānuvartin (-ta-an-), ī, inī, i, conforming to rule, obedient.
     vṛttānusāra vṛttānusāra (-ta-an-), as, m. conforming to prescribed practice; conformity to metre; (āt), ind. according to the metre or measure of a verse, for the sake of the metre.
     vṛttānusārin vṛttānusārin, ī, iṇī, i, conforming to established rule or practice, doing what is enjoined or proper.
     vṛttānta vṛttānta (-ta-an-), as, m., (rarely) am, n. 'the end or result of a course of action', occurrence, incident, event; tidings, rumour, report, intelligence; a tale, story, narrative, history, account; an ancient story; topic, subject; sort, kind, difference; mode, manner, state, condition; interval, rest, leisure, opportunity; property, nature; the whole, totality; alone, solitary.
     vṛttāntadarśin vṛttānta-darśin, ī, inī, i, witnessing or being a spectator of any action.
     vṛttāntānveṣaka vṛt-tāntānveṣaka (-ta-an-), as, ikā, am, inquiring into what takes place.
     vṛttervāru vṛttervāru (-ta-ir-), us, m. a water-melon (= ṣaḍ-bhujā).
     vṛttoru vṛttoru (-ta-ūru), us, f. a round-thighed woman, (see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 69.)
     vṛttaujas vṛttaujas (-ta-oj-), ās, ās, as, having unimpaired power, whose (creative) energy had free and unobstructed course, (Manu 1. 6); of great energy, mighty, irresistible.

vṛttaka vṛttaka, am, n. a particular kind of prose composition.

vṛtti vṛtti, is, f. turning, turning round, revolving; the circumference of a circle or wheel; being, existence, abiding (often at the end of comps., e. g. tad-vṛtti, is, is, i, abiding in that), staying, remaining; state, condition; proceeding, career, course of conduct, conduct, behaviour, action (often at the end of comps., cf. vaka-v-); operation, practice, business, profession, function, office, employment (at the end of comps. translatable by 'employed about', 'engaged in'), mode of life [cf. vāgurā-v-]; activity, cause or instrument of activity; treatment, respectful treatment; livelihood, maintenance, means of subsistence (often at the end of comps., cf. uñcha-v-; the means of subsistence for a Brāhman are said in Manu IV. 4. to be, 1. ṛta, 'true', i. e. lawful gleaning; 2. a-mṛta, 'not deadly', i. e. unsolicited alms; 3. mṛta, 'deadly', i. e. solicited alms; 4. pra-mṛta, 'very deadly', i. e. agriculture; 5. satyānṛta, 'true and false', i. e. trade, traffic; 6. śva-vṛtti, 'dog-maintenance', i. e. servitude; this last should never be engaged in, the preceding two, i. e. agriculture and trade, only in times of distress); wages, hire; customary allowance, perquisite, fee; mode of thinking, course of ideas; style, force, character, style in composition (especially dramatic style, said to be of four kinds, viz. 1. Kaiśikī, 2. Bhāratī, 3. Sātvatī, 4. Ārabhaṭī, q. q. v. v.; the first three are described as suited to the Śṛṅgāra, Vīra, and Raudra Rasas respectively, the last as common to all); comment, commentary, explanation, exposition, gloss; general character or force of a word; (in grammar) a complex formation which requires resolution or explanation (as distinguished from a simple or uncompounded form, e. g. any word formed with Kṛt or Taddhita affixes, any compound and even duals and plurals which are regarded as Dvandva compounds, of which only one member is left, and all derivative verbs such as desideratives &c.); a measure of the voice in reciting or chanting, (of which, according to the Prātiśākhyas, there are three, viz. vi-lambitā, madhyamā, and drutā); N. of a commentary by Sa-nandana.
     vṛttikarṣita vṛtti-kar-ṣita, as, ā, am, distressed for (want of) a livelihood (Manu VIII. 411; according to Kullūka = bhṛty-abhāvena pīḍitaḥ).
     vṛtticcheda vṛtti-ccheda, as, m. taking away the means of subsistence, confiscation of a patrimony, deprivation of an hereditary office.
     vṛttitā vṛtti-tā, f. or vṛtti-tva, am, n. state of being or residing or being contained in, state of existence, state, condition [cf. anāyatta-v-]; mode of subsistence, profession.
     vṛttidāna vṛtti-dāna, am, n. the giving of maintenance.
     vṛttimat vṛtti-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing means of subsistence; abiding; having a particular way of thinking.
     vṛttilābha vṛtti-lābha, as, m. discovery of the concurrent (in phil.).
     vṛttivaikalya vṛtti-vaikalya, am, n. deficiency or lack of means of subsistence, want of a livelihood.
     vṛttistha vṛtti-stha, as, ā, am, being in any state or condition or employment; (as), m. a chameleon (= saraṭa).
     vṛttihetu vṛtti-hetu, us, m. cause or means of subsistence.
     vṛttyanuprāsa vṛtty-anuprāsa, as, m. alliteration suited to any style or expression.
     vṛttyarthabodhaka vṛtty-artha-bodhaka, as, ikā, am, indicating the meaning of a complex formation, (see under vṛtti above.)
     vṛttyartham vṛtty-artham, ind. for the sake of subsistence, in order to sustain life.
     vṛttyupāya vṛtty-upāya, as, m. means of subsistence.

vṛtya 2. vṛtya, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 956, col. 1), to be abided or stayed or remained, &c.

vṛt 3. vṛt, cl. 4. A. vṛtyate (according to others also cl. 1. vartate), to choose, like, &c., generally used in an old Intens. form vā-vṛtyate, (see vāvṛt, which is classed by native grammarians among simple roots.)

vṛtta 2. vṛtta, as, ā, am (perhaps incorrect for vṛta), chosen, selected, appointed, &c.

vṛtra vṛtra, as, m. (probably fr. rt. vṛ; according to Uṇādi-s. II. 13. fr. rt. 1. vṛt), 'the coverer, hider, obstructer (of rain)', N. of the Vedic personification of an imaginary malignant influence or demon of darkness and drought (supposed to take possession of the clouds, causing them to obstruct the clearness of the sky and keep back the waters; Indra is represented as battling with this evil influence, and the pent up clouds being poetically pictured as mountains or castles are shattered by his thunderbolt and made to open their receptacles; as a Dānava or demon, Vṛtra is the son of Danu, q. v., and is often associated with other evil spirits, such as Ahi, Śuṣṇa, Namuci, Pipru, Śambara, Uraṇa, whose malignant influences are generally exercised in producing darkness or drought); a cloud (in general); darkness; a mountain; an enemy; sound, noise; a wheel; N. of Indra (?); (am), n. a wicked person, an enemy.
     vṛtrakhāda vṛtra-khāda, as, ā, am, Ved. 'Vṛtradevouring', destroying Vṛtra; (as), m. a devourer of enemies, epithet of Bṛhas-pati.
     vṛtraghnī vṛtra-ghnī, f., N. of a river.
     vṛtratara vṛtra-tara, as, ā, am, Ved. causing great darkness, (Sāy. = atiśayena lokānām āva-rakaḥ or vṛtrair āvaraṇaiḥ śatrūn tarati yaḥ, i. e. overcoming enemies with darkness, Ṛg-veda I. 32, 5.)
     vṛtratur vṛtra-tur, ūr, m., Ved. 'Vṛtra-conquering', epithet of Indra, conquering enemies (in general).
     vṛtratūrya vṛtra-tūrya, am, n., Ved. conquering enemies, destruction of enemies; battle (= saṅgrā-ma according to Naigh. II. 19).
     vṛtradviṣ vṛtra-dviṣ, ṭ, m. 'enemy of Vṛtra', epithet of Indra.
     vṛtrabhojana vṛtra-bhojana, as, m. a kind of pot-herb (commonly called Samaṭh, described by some as a sort of cucumber, = gaṇḍīra).
     vṛtravadha vṛtra-vadha, as, m. 'the killing of Vṛtra', N. of the twenty-fifth and twentysixth chapters of the Bhūmi-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa; of the seventy-ninth chapter of the Uttarakāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     vṛtraśatru vṛtra-śatru, us, m. 'enemy of Vṛtra', epithet of Indra.
     vṛtrahatya vṛtra-hatya, am, ā, n. f., Ved. the slaying of Vṛtra, (Ṛg-veda VIII. 89, 5.)
     vṛtrahatha vṛtra-hatha, as, m., Ved. slaying Vṛtra, slaying enemies.
     vṛtrahan vṛtra-han, ā, m. 'Vṛtra-killer', epithet of Indra; killer of enemies, victorious.
     vṛtrahantama vṛ-trahan-tama, as, m., Ved. 'most mighty slayer of Vṛtra', epithet of Indra; a very victorious person.
     vṛtrāri vṛtrāri (-ra-ari), is, m. 'enemy of Vṛtra', Indra.

vṛthā vṛthā, ind. (said to be fr. rt. vṛ; according to some for vara-thā), without trouble, (in Ṛg-veda IX. 76, 1 = an-āyāsena); without pain, without difficulty, with ease, easily (Ved.); without necessity, unnecessarily, uselessly, fruitlessly, in vain; unprofitably; foolishly, idly, wantonly, falsely; wrongly, incorrectly; vain, purposeless, useless, fruitless; (if compounded with articles of food, vṛthā is said to mean 'hot'); [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] &c.]
     vṛthākathā vṛthā-kathā, f. idle talk, nonsense.
     vṛthākāra vṛthākāra (-thā-āk-), as, m. a false form, mere appearance, empty show.
     vṛthākulasamācāra vṛthā-kula-samācāra, as, ā, am, whose family and practices are low.
     vṛthāghāta vṛthāghāta (-thā-āgh-), as, m. striking uselessly, killing unnecessarily.
     vṛthājanman vṛthā-janman, a, n. useless or unprofitable birth.
     vṛthāṭyā vṛ-thāṭyā (-thā-aṭ-), f. going or strolling about in an idle manner, travelling for pleasure (regarded as a vice in a king; Manu VII. 47).
     vṛthādāna vṛthā-dāna, am, n. useless or improper gift, a gift that may be annulled (or if promised, not made good, as a gift promised to courtezans, wrestlers, or money lost at play, &c.; according to some there are sixteen kinds of these gifts).
     vṛthāpaśughna vṛthā-paśu-ghna, as, m. the slayer of an animal wrongly or unnecessarily (i. e. not for sacrifice).
     vṛthāpratijña vṛthā-pratijña, as, ā, am, one who makes a promise rashly.
     vṛthābhū vṛthā-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bha-vati, &c., to be in vain, to be useless, to be frustrated.
     vṛthābhoga vṛthā-bhoga, as, ā, am, enjoying in vain or to no purpose.
     vṛthāmati vṛthā-mati, is, is, i, foolishminded, wrong-minded.
     vṛthāmāṃsa vṛthā-māṃsa, am, n. 'useless flesh', i. e. flesh not destined for the gods or Pitṛs, (the eater of such flesh is said to be born as a goblin); (as), m. one who eats such flesh.
     vṛthālambha vṛ-thālambha (-thā-āl-), as, m. cutting or plucking unnecessarily, (Manu XI. 144.)
     vṛthāvādin vṛthā-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking falsely.
     vṛthāśrama vṛthā-śrama, as, m. vain exertion, useless labour.
     vṛthāṣāh vṛthā-ṣāh, -ṣāṭ, m., Ved. one who easily overcomes or conquers, (Sāy. = anāyāsena śatrūṇām abhibhavitā, Ṛgveda 1. 63, 4.)
     vṛthāsaṅkarajāta vṛthā-saṅkara-jāta, as, ā, am, born in vain by the mixture of different castes, one who neglects to perform his duties.
     vṛthotpanna vṛthotpanna (-thā-ut-), as, ā, am, born or produced in vain.

vṛddha vṛddha. See col. 3.

vṛddhi 1. vṛddhi, is, f. (fr. a form vṛdh for rt. vardh; for 2. vṛddhi see under rt. 1. vṛdh), cutting off, abscission; (in law) forfeiture, deduction.

vṛdh 1. vṛdh (perhaps developed out of vi-ṛdh), cl. 1. A. (in Fut., Aor., and Cond. also P.; in Ved. and ep. P. also in other forms; sometimes confounded in occasional forms with rt. 1. vṛt), vardhate (Ved. P. vardhati, vṛ-dhati), Perf. vavṛdhe (Ved. P. vavardha), 2nd Fut. vardhiṣyate and vartsyati (identical with 2nd Fut. of rt. 1. vṛt), Aor. avardhiṣṭa and avṛ-dhat, Cond. avardhiṣyata and avartsyat (identical with Cond. of rt. 1. vṛt), vardhitum (Ved. Inf. vṛdhe, vṛdhase, vāvṛdhadhyai), to increase, augment, cause to grow, make larger or stronger, raise, prosper, make to prosper, (in these active senses generally Ved. and always P.); to exhilarate, make joyful, inspirit, animate (Ved. P.); to increase, grow, become larger or stronger, prosper, be or become prosperous, (in these neuter senses generally A. except in the Vedic forms vṛdhati, vavardha, &c., and except in Fut., Aor., and Cond., which may be also P. in the classical language); to continue, last; to rise, ascend; to become joyful, have cause for congratulation: Caus. vardhayati, -te (also var-dhāpayati), -yitum, Aor. avīvṛdhat, avavar-dhat, to cause to increase or grow, increase, augment, amplify, enhance, make larger or stronger, cause to prosper, make powerful, raise, exalt, to make joyful, gladden; (according to some) to speak; to shine: Desid. vivardhiṣate, vivṛtsati: Intens. varī-vṛdhyate, varīvṛdhīti; [cf. Zend vared, vareda: Gr. [greek] [greek] (perhaps) Lat. grandis: Goth. valdan, vaur-ts, 'a root:' Old Germ. uurza: Angl. Sax. waldan, vridian, weald: Slav. vladun, vlas, 'hair:' Hib. folt, 'hair;' fridh, 'a forest;' (perhaps) for-bairt, 'increase, profit.']

vṛddha vṛddha, as, ā, am (compar. jyāyas or varṣī-yas, superl. jyeṣṭha or varṣiṣṭha, q. q. v. v.), increased, augmented; grown up, full grown, duly expanded; old, aged, advanced in years, ancient, mighty, great, large; accumulated, heaped; wise, learned; (as), m. an old man or one past seventy; a sage, saint; a respectable man; a male descendant (= gotra); a proper N.; = vṛddha-dāraka below; (ā), f. an old woman (either one past childbearing or one with grey hair); a female descendant; (am), n. (in grammar) a word having a Vṛddhi vowel in the first syllable; benzoin.
     vṛddhakāka vṛddha-kāka, as, m. 'large crow', a sort of crow or raven.
     vṛddhakāla vṛddha-kāla, as, m., N. of a king.
     vṛddhakrama vṛddha-krama, as, m. rank due to age.
     vṛddhagaṅgā vṛddha-gaṅgā, f., N. of a river (commonly called the Buḍi Gaṅgā).
     vṛddhagautama vṛd-dha-gautama, 'the old Gautama', N. of an ancient recension of Gautama's law-book.
     vṛddhatama vṛddha-tama, as, ā, am, oldest, most venerable.
     vṛddhatā vṛddha-tā, f. or vṛddha-tva, am, n. old age, senility.
     vṛddhadāraka vṛd-dha-dāraka, as, m. or vṛddha-dāru, n. a kind of convolvulus or climbing plant (= chagalā, ṛkṣa-gandhā).
     vṛddhadvijarūpin vṛddha-dvija-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, bearing the form of an old Brāhman.
     vṛddhanagara vṛddha-nagara, am, n., N. of a town.
     vṛddhanābhi vṛddha-nābhi, is, is, i, 'large-naveled', having a prominent navel, pot-bellied, corpulent.
     vṛddhapradhāna vṛddha-pradhāna, as, m. a paternal great-grandfather.
     vṛddhaprapitāmaha vṛddha-prapitāmaha, as, m. a paternal great-grandfather; (ī), f. a paternal great-grandmother.
     vṛddhapramātāmaha vṛddha-pramātāmaha, as, m. a maternal great-grandfather; (ī), f. a maternal great-grandmother.
     vṛddhabalā vṛddha-balā, f. a kind of plant (= mahā-samaṅgā).
     vṛddhabhāva vṛddha-bhāva, as, m. the state of being old, old age.
     vṛddhamata vṛddha-mata, am, n. an ancient precept, a precept of ancient sages.
     vṛddhamanu vṛddha-manu, us, m. 'the old Manu', an ancient recension of the Mānava-dharma-śāstra; [cf. vṛhan-manu.]
     vṛddhamahas vṛddha-mahas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having increased or mighty splendor, endowed with great strength, very mighty.
     vṛddhayājñavalkya vṛddha-yājña-valkya, a particular recension of Yājñavalkya's lawbook.
     vṛddharāja vṛddha-rāja, as, m. a kind of dock or sorrel (= amla-vetasa).
     vṛddhavasiṣṭha vṛddha-vasiṣṭha, 'the old Vasiṣṭha', N. of an ancient recension of Vasiṣṭha's law-book.
     vṛddhavāhana vṛddha-vāhana, as, m. the mango tree.
     vṛddhavibhītaka vṛddha-vibhītaka, as, m. the hogplum, Spondias Mangifera (= āmrātaka).
     vṛddhavṛhaspati vṛd-dha-vṛhaspati, is, m. 'the old Vṛhas-pati', N. of an ancient recension of Vṛhas-pati's law-book.
     vṛddhaśavas vṛddha-śavas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having increased or great force, very mighty, very rapid, (Sāy. = vṛd-dha-vega, atiśayena vega-vat, Ṛg-veda VIII. 25, 10.)
     vṛddhaśīlin vṛddha-śīlin, ī, inī, i, having the disposition of an old man.
     vṛddhaśocis vṛddha-śocis, is, is, is, Ved. increased in lustre, very bright.
     vṛddhaśravas vṛddha-śravas, ās, ās, as, having great glory; endowed with much food; (ās), m. an epithet of Indra.
     vṛddhasaṅgha vṛddha-saṅgha, as, m. an assembly of old men, council or meeting of elders.
     vṛddhasūtraka vṛddha-sūtraka, am, n. a flock of cotton, flocculent seeds flying in the air.
     vṛddhasevā vṛddha-sevā, f. reverence for the aged, the serving or honouring of old persons.
     vṛddhasevin vṛddha-sevin, ī, inī, i, honouring or reverencing old persons, serving one's elders.
     vṛddhāṅguli vṛddhāṅguli (-dha-aṅ-), is, f. 'the great finger', the thumb; the great toe.
     vṛddhāṅguṣṭha vṛddhāṅ-guṣṭha (-dha-aṅ-), as, m. the great toe; the thumb.
     vṛddhācāra vṛddhācāra (-dha-āc-), as, m. the practice of one's forefathers, ancient custom.
     vṛddhāditya vṛd-dhāditya (-dha-ād-), as, m. a form of the sun.
     vṛddhānuśāsana vṛddhānuśāsana (-dha-an-), am, n. a seer's precept, direction or ordinance of the aged, an old man's advice.
     vṛddhāraṇya vṛddhāraṇya (-dha-ar-), as, m. 'seer's grove', a place where the Purāṇas or other sacred works are read and expounded.
     vṛddhāvasthā vṛddhā-vasthā (-dha-av-), f. the condition or period of old age, senility.
     vṛddhāśrama vṛddhāśrama (-dha-āś-), as, m. the order or mode of life of an aged (Brāhman), roaming or wandering about as a religious mendicant; [cf. āśrama.]
     vṛddhokṣa vṛddhokṣa (-dha-uk-), as, m. an old bull (= jarad-gava).

vṛddhi 2. vṛddhi, is, f. (for 1. vṛddhi see p. 958, col. 2), increase, increment, augmentation, growth, rise, rising, ascending; excess; a heap, quantity, assemblage, multitude; increase in wealth or dignity; increase of the digits of the sun or moon; progression of any kind, prosperity, success, advancement, happiness, pleasure; wealth, property; extension of power or revenue (as one of the three conditions or objects of regal power); profit, gain; paying back money lent with increase or interest, returning the principal with a proportionate increment; money-lending, usury, interest; enlargement of the scrotum (either from swelled testicle or hydrocele or other morbid affections); (in grammar) a peculiar increase or lengthening to which vowels are subject under certain conditions (e. g. ā is the Vṛddhi of a, ai of i, ī, and e, au of u, ū, and o; kṛta-vṛddhi, a word of which the first vowel has been subjected to the above change); one of the eight principal drugs or medicinal roots (described as mild, cooling, &c., and as a remedy for phlegm, leprosy, and worms); a particular period or division of time, the eleventh of the astronomical Yogas (or the Yoga star of the eleventh lunar mansion); (is), m., N. of a poet.
     vṛddhikara vṛddhi-kara, as, ī, am, yielding or causing increase &c.
     vṛddhijīvana vṛddhi-jīvana, am, n. or vṛddhi-jīvikā, f. gaining a livelihood by money-lending, subsistence by usury, the profession of usury.
     vṛddhida vṛd-dhi-da, as, ā, am, giving increase, causing advancement or prosperity; (as), m., N. of a plant (= jī-vaka, = śūkara-kanda).
     vṛddhipattra vṛddhi-pattra, am, n. a kind of razor or lancet.
     vṛddhimat vṛddhi-mat, ān, atī, at, having increase, augmented, increased, increasing; prosperous; rich, wealthy.
     vṛddhiśrāddha vṛddhi-śrāddha, am, n. a Śrāddha or offering made to progenitors on any prosperous occasion (as on the birth of a son &c.).
     vṛddhyājīva vṛddhy-ājīva, as, or vṛd-dhy-ājīvin, ī, m. one who lives by money-lending or usury; a money-lender, usurer; (various kinds of interest are recognised by Hindū lawyers, viz. 1. kā-yikā vṛddhi, 'bodily interest', i. e. either the advantage arising from the body of an animal pledged as security for a loan or interest paid repeatedly without reducing the body or principal; 2. kālikā v-, 'periodical interest', i. e. payable weekly, monthly, annually, &c., but most usually computed by the month; 3. cakra-v-, 'wheel-interest', i. e. interest upon interest, compound interest; 4. kāritā v-, 'stipulated interest', or interest at a rate higher than the usual legal rate; 5. śikhā-v-, 'growing continually like a lock of hair', i. e. interest at a usurious rate payable daily; 6. bhoga-lābha, 'advantage accruing to a creditor from the use' of any article handed over to him as security, e. g. the usufruct of lands, gardens, animals, &c.: 'lawful interest' is called dharma-v-, 'usurious interest' a-nyāya-v-, 'interest at the highest legal rate' parama-v-.)

vṛddhikā vṛddhikā, f. a sort of drug or medicinal plant (= ṛddhi, see under 2. vṛddhi).

vṛdh 2. vṛdh, f. (only found in dat. vṛdhe used as a Ved. infinitive), increase, prosperity; blessing.

vṛdha vṛdha, as, m., Ved. one who increases or promotes or prospers, a prosperer.

vṛdhasāna vṛdhasāna, as, ā, am, growing, increasing, being augmented or exalted (Ved.); (as), m. a man.

vṛdhasānu vṛdhasānu, us, m. a man; a leaf; an act, action.

vṛdhāna vṛdhāna, as, ā, am, increasing, augmenting.

vṛdhu vṛdhu, us, m., N. of a Takshan or carpenter (whose cows were taken by Bharad-vāja when suffering from hunger, see Manu X. 107).

vṛdhya vṛdhya, as, ā, am, to be increased or augmented.

vṛdhna vṛdhna, as, m. a bubo in the groin.

vṛnta vṛnta, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. vṛ), the footstalk of a leaf or fruit, a stalk; a nipple; the stand of a water-jar.

vṛntāka vṛntāka, as, ī, m. f. the egg-plant, Solanum Melongena (= vārtāka).
     vṛntākavidhi vṛntāka-vidhi, is, m., N. of a chapter of the Bhavishyottara-Purāṇa.

vṛntikā vṛntikā, f. a small stalk.

vṛntitā vṛntitā, f. the medicinal plant Wrightea Antidysenterica.

vṛnda vṛnda, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 98. fr. rt. vṛ), numerous, many, much, all; (am), n. a heap, multitude, large number, quantity, aggregation; a flock, drove; (ā), f., N. of the forest in which Kṛṣṇa was educated; sacred basil, Ocymum Sanctum, = tulasī; (as), m., N. of the author of a work on medicine.
     vṛndāvana vṛndā-vana, am, n. a wood near the town Gokula in the district of Mathurā on the left bank of the Jumnā (celebrated as the place where Kṛṣṇa in the character of Go-pāla, or cowherd, passed his youth, associating with the cowherds and milkmaids employed in tending the cattle grazing in the forest); a raised platform or mound of earth on which the worshippers of Kṛṣṇa plant and preserve the Tulasī; (ī), f. holy basil (= tulasī).
     vṛndāvanavarṇana vṛndāvana-varṇana, am, n. 'description of Vṛndā-vana', N. of a chapter of the Pātāla-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.

vṛndāra vṛndāra, as, ā, am, much, great; best, excellent, eminent; beautiful, handsome, pleasing.

vṛndāraka vṛndāraka, as, akā or ikā, am, much, great; best, excellent, eminent, chief; respectable, venerable, reputable; handsome, agreeable, beautiful, pleasing; (as), m. a deity, immortal; a chief, the head or leader of a crowd or herd &c.

vṛndin vṛndin in aśva-vṛndin, ī, inī, i, consisting of a large number of horses.

vṛndiṣṭha vṛndiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of vṛndāra), very much or great; very excellent, very eminent or venerable; most beautiful or charming.

vṛndīyas vṛndīyas, ān, asī, as, very much or great; very eminent or excellent.

vṛś vṛś, cl. 4. P. vṛśyati, vavarśa, var-śitum, to choose, select.

vṛśa vṛśa, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 104. fr. rt. vṛ), a rat; the flower Justicia Ganderussa; N. of the author of Ṛg-veda V. 2 (having the patronymic Jāra); (ā), f. a drug; (am), n. ginger; [cf. vṛṣa.]

vṛścat vṛścat, &c. See under rt. vraśc.

[Page 0959-c]

vṛścika vṛścika, as, m. (fr. rt. vraśc), a scorpion; the zodiacal sign Scorpio; the month when the sun is in Scorpio; a hairy caterpillar; a crab; a sort of beetle found in cow-dung; a centipede; a thorny shrub, Vangueria Spinosa; (ā), f. the pot-herb Basella, (see the next.)
     vṛścikapriyā vṛścika-priyā, f. 'dear to scorpions', the pot-herb Basella Rubra or Lucida.
     vṛścikālī vṛścikālī (-ka-ālī), f. a line of scorpions; the shrub Tragia Involucrata.

vṛṣ vṛṣ (perhaps developed fr. rt. 1. ṛṣ with prep. vi), cl. 1. P. varṣati (ep. also A. -te), vavarṣa, varṣiṣyati, avarṣīt (Ved. 2nd sing. Impv. A. vṛṣasva), varṣitum, to rain (often used impersonally or with Parjanya, Indra, the clouds, the sky, &c. in the nominative); to fall as rain (e. g. Ṛg-veda V. 84, 3. varṣanti vṛṣṭayaḥ, the showers fall, Sāy. varṣanti = pa-tanti); to rain or shower down, pour down, pour forth, effuse, shed (with acc., e. g. meghāḥ śoṇitaṃ vavṛṣuḥ, the clouds rained blood); to sprinkle, moisten; to engender, generate; to drink, (ā-vṛṣ also appears to have this sense in the Veda as well as the sense 'to eat'); to strike, hurt, vex, weary; to bestow, give; to have supreme power; cl. 10. A. varṣayate, &c., to have the power of generation (according to some); to be powerful: Caus. varṣa-yati, -yitum, Aor. avavarṣat, avīvṛṣat, to cause to rain, &c.: Desid. vivarṣiṣati: Intens. varīvṛṣyate, varīvarṣṭi, &c.; [cf. Gr. [greek] (Hom. [greek]), [greek]].

vṛṣa vṛṣa, as, m. a rainer, sprinkler, (Sāy. = secaka); a bull; the sign of the zodiac Taurus; the bull of Śiva; a strong or athletic man; an amorous or lustful man (one of the four classes into which men are divided in erotic works); N. of Kāma (god of love); a rat; the chief of a class or anything the best of its kind (e. g. vṛṣo 'ṅgulīnām, the chief among fingers, the thumb; often at the end of a comp. in the sense 'chief', 'excellent', 'pre-eminent', e. g. kapi-vṛṣās, the chief monkeys); the principal or chief die (in a game with dice); Justice or Virtue personified as a bull or as the bull of Śiva; justice, virtue, morality; an adversary, enemy; N. of Karṇa; of Viṣṇu; of the Indra of the eleventh Manv-antara; of a son of Vīti-hotra; a particular drug (= ṛṣa-bha); the plant Justicia Ganderussa; a piece of ground suitable for the foundation of a house; (according to some) N. of the fifteenth year of the Hindū cycle; (am), n. a peacock's plumage or tail; (ā), f. the plant Salvinia Cucullata (= mūṣika-parṇī); cowach, Carpopogon Pruriens, = kapi-kacchu; (ī), f., see s. v.
     vṛṣakarṇī vṛṣa-karṇī, f. a particular plant.
     vṛṣagandhā vṛṣa-gandhā, f. a particular plant (= vastāntrī).
     vṛṣacakra vṛṣa-cakra, am, n. a particular astrological diagram shaped like a bull and having reference to agriculture.
     vṛṣadaṃśa 1. vṛṣa-daṃśa or vṛ-ṣa-daṃśaka, as, m. 'rat-devourer', a cat.
     vṛṣadarbha vṛ-ṣa-darbha, as, m., N. of a son of Śiva.
     vṛṣadhvaja vṛṣa-dhvaja, as, m. 'having a bull for a sign', epithet of Śiva; 'having a rat for a symbol', epithet of Gaṇeśa; 'having virtue for a mark', a virtuous man.
     vṛṣadhvāṅkṣī vṛṣa-dhvāṅkṣī, f. a species of grass, Cyperus (= nāgara-mustā).
     vṛṣanāśana vṛṣa-nāśana, as, m. the medicinal plant Embelica Ribes (= viḍaṅga, commonly called Virang).
     vṛṣapati vṛṣa-pati, is, m. 'lord of the bull', epithet of Śiva; a bull set at liberty; [cf. vṛṣotsarga.]
     vṛṣapattrikā vṛṣa-pattrikā, f. a species of plant (= vastāntrī).
     vṛṣaparṇī vṛṣa-parṇī, f. the plant Salvinia Cucullata (= ākhu-parṇī).
     vṛṣaparvan vṛṣa-par-van, ā, m. 'bull-jointed, strong-jointed', epithet of Śiva; N. of a king of the Daityas or demons (father of Śarmiṣṭhā); a wasp; a sort of grass, Scirpus Kysoor (= kaśeru).
     vṛṣabhānu vṛṣa-bhānu, us, m. (sometimes written vṛṣa-bhāṇu and vṛṣa-bhāna), N. of the son of Sūra-bhāna and father of Rādhā; [cf. vārṣabhāṇavī.]
     vṛṣabhānusutā vṛṣabhānu-sutā or vṛṣa-bhāṇu-sutā or vṛṣa-bhāṇu-kanyā, f. 'the daughter of Vṛṣa-bhānu', epithet of Rādhā.
     vṛṣabhāsā vṛṣa-bhāsā, f. the residence of Indra and of the immortals (= amarāvatī).
     vṛṣarājaketana vṛṣa-rāja-ketana, as, m. 'having the king of bulls for a symbol', epithet of Śiva.
     vṛṣalocana vṛṣa-locana, as, m. 'having the eyes of a bull', a rat.
     vṛṣavāhana vṛṣa-vāhana, as, m. 'whose vehicle is a bull', epithet of Śiva.
     vṛṣaśatru vṛṣa-śatru, us, m. 'enemy of Vṛṣa or Karṇa', epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu.
     vṛṣasena vṛṣa-sena, as, m., N. of a son of Karṇa.
     vṛṣaskandha vṛṣa-skandha, as, ā, am, 'bull-shouldered', having the shoulders of a bull.
     vṛṣākara vṛṣākara (-ṣa-āk-) or vṛṣā-kara, as, m. a kind of bean (= māṣa).
     vṛṣāṅka vṛṣāṅka (-ṣa-aṅ-), as, m. 'bullmarked', epithet of Śiva; a pious man (as marked by virtue); the marking-nut plant; a eunuch, one employed in the women's apartments.
     vṛṣāṅkaja vṛṣāṅka-ja, as, m. 'Śiva-produced', a small drum (held in one hand and played by means of a string attached to it, = ḍamaru).
     vṛṣāñcana vṛṣāñcana (-ṣa-añ-), as, m. 'going on a bull', epithet of Śiva.
     vṛṣādri vṛṣādri (-ṣa-ad-), is, m., N. of a mountain.
     vṛṣāntaka vṛṣān-taka (-ṣa-an-), as, m. 'destroyer of Vṛṣa', epithet of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu; [cf. vṛṣa-śatru.]
     vṛṣāhāra vṛṣāhāra (-ṣa-āh-), as, m. 'having rats for food', a cat.
     vṛṣotsarga vṛṣotsarga (-ṣa-ut-), as, m. letting loose a bull or (according to some) a bull and four heifers on the occasion of a Śrāddha or funeral rite in honour of deceased ancestors; setting a bull at liberty on the occasion of a sacrifice or as a religious act generally; N. of a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sāma-veda.
     vṛṣotsargatattva vṛṣotsarga-tattva, am, n., N. of a part of the Smṛti-tattva.

vṛṣaka vṛṣaka, as, m., N. of a son of Subala.

vṛṣaṇa vṛṣaṇa, as, ī, am, sprinkling, fertilizing; (as), m. the scrotum or bag containing the testicles; N. of a son of Kārtavīrya.
     vṛṣaṇakacchū vṛṣaṇa-kacchū, ūs, f. ulceration of the scrotum.

vṛṣadañji vṛṣad-añji, is, is, i, Ved. sprinkling Soma libations, (Sāy. = varṣakeṇa somena siñcat, Ṛgveda VIII. 20, 9.)

vṛṣan vṛṣan, ā, ā, a, Ved. raining, pouring forth, sprinkling; bounteous; generating, engendering, male; strengthening, invigorating, manly, vigorous, young, strong (applied to the horses of Indra and to the car of the Aśvins); mighty, excellent [cf. var-ṣiṣṭha]; (ā), m. a rain-cloud, rain (Ved.); 'the trickling beverage', i. e. Soma juice, a libation [cf. vṛṣa-pāna]; a bull; the zodiacal sign Taurus; a stallion, horse; epithet of Indra; of Agni; of Soma; epithet of various other gods; of the hero Karṇa; a kind of metre (Ved.); pain, sorrow; insensibility to pain.
     vṛṣakarman vṛṣa-karman, ā, m., Ved. a maker or sender of rain; a showerer of benefits or favours, (Sāy. = abhimata-varṣaṇa-vyāpāra-vat.)
     vṛṣakratu vṛ-ṣa-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. having vigorous or mighty strength, (Sāy. = varṣaṇa-karman, Ṛgveda V. 36, 5.)
     vṛṣakhādi vṛṣa-khādi, is, is, i, Ved. (according to some) having strong (ring-shaped) weapons or ornaments, (applied to the Maruts who are said to be armed or ornamented with rings on their arms, shoulders, and feet; according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 64, 10. 'whose weapon is Vṛṣan, i. e. Indra', or 'whose food is Soma.')
     vṛṣagaṇa vṛṣa-gaṇa, as, m., N. of a descendant of Vasiṣṭha (author of Ṛg-veda IX. 97, 7-9); (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Vṛṣagaṇa.
     vṛṣajūti vṛṣa-jūti, is, is, i, Ved. having the speed or velocity of a bull, (Sāy. = vṛṣabhir ākṛṣṭa, Ṛg-veda VIII. 33, 10.)
     vṛṣaṇaśva vṛṣaṇ-aśva, as, ā, am, Ved. having strong horses, strong-horsed (said of a chariot); (as), m. the horse of Indra; N. of the father of Menā.
     vṛṣaṇvat vṛṣaṇ-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. producing or causing rain, shedding, pouring forth.
     vṛṣaṇvasu vṛṣaṇ-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. having rain for treasure, affluent in showers, (Sāy. = varṣaṇa-dhana, Ṛg-veda VIII. 5, 36); (u), n. the treasure of Indra.
     vṛṣatva vṛṣa-tva, am, n., Ved. manliness, vigour, strength.
     vṛṣatvā vṛṣa-tvā, ind., Ved. by strength, in strength.
     vṛṣadhūta vṛṣa-dhūta, as, ā, am, Ved. crushed by males, i. e. by stones (said of the Soma).
     vṛṣanābhi vṛ-ṣa-nābhi, is, is, i, Ved. having a strong nave, strong-naved; (Sāy.) having wheels bestowing showers (= varṣaka-nābhi-yukta).
     vṛṣantama vṛṣan-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. most manly, very vigorous, most powerful; (Sāy.) most bountiful (= atiśayena kāmānāṃ  varṣitṛ, Ṛg-veda I. 100, 2).
     vṛṣapatnī vṛṣa-patnī, f., Ved. 'having a rain-cloud or a bull for a husband', epithet of water.
     vṛṣapāṇa vṛṣa-pāṇa, am, n. (i. e. vṛ-ṣan + pāna), Ved. the drinking of a libation, a Soma draught.
     vṛṣapāṇi vṛṣa-pāṇi, is, is, i, Ved. stronghoofed, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 75, 7 = pāṃsūnāṃ varṣaka-khura, 'having hoofs the showerers of dust', i. e. raising the dust with their hoofs.)
     vṛṣaprabharman vṛṣa-prabharman, ā, m., Ved. sending the rain-cloud, (Sāy. = varṣaṇa-śīlasya meghasya pra-hartṛ, Ṛg-veda V. 32, 4.)
     vṛṣaprayāvan vṛṣa-prayāvan, ā, &c., Ved. moving vigorously, swift-passing, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 20, 9. vṛṣa-prayāvṇe = sektāraḥ prakṛṣṭaṃ gantāro maruto yas-min tasmai.)
     vṛṣapsu vṛṣa-psu, us, us, u, Ved. strongshaped; rain-shedding, (Sāy. = varṣaka-rūpa-yukta, Ṛg-veda VIII. 20, 10.)
     vṛṣamaṇas vṛṣa-maṇas, ās, ās, as (i. e. vṛṣan + manas), Ved. having the courage of a bull; disposed to pour forth or bestow benefits, benevolent-minded, (Sāy. = kāmānāṃ var-ṣaṇa-para-manaska, Ṛg-veda IV. 22, 6.)
     vṛṣaratha vṛ-ṣa-ratha, as, ā, am, Ved. having a strong or mighty car; whose car showers down blessings.
     vṛṣaraśmi vṛṣa-raśmi, is, is, i, Ved. having showeryielding reins.
     vṛṣavrata vṛṣa-vrata, as, ā, am, Ved. acting like a bull, engaged in sprinkling (said of Soma).
     vṛṣavrāta vṛṣa-vrāta, as, ā, am, Ved. having troops or companies of males, forming troops of bulls; having abundance of rain, abounding in drops of rain.
     vṛṣaśipra vṛṣa-śipra, as, m. a proper N.
     vṛṣaśuṣma vṛ-ṣa-śuṣma, as, ā, am, Ved. drying up or overpowering the strong, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 36, 8 = sektṝṇām balavatām śoṣaka); (as), m. (probably) 'having manly strength', a proper N.

vṛṣandhi vṛṣandhi, is, m., Ved. a cloud (= megha according to Naigh. I. 10; in Ṛg-veda IV. 22, 2. Sāy. explains vṛṣandhim by megha-bhedana-dvāreṇa varṣaṃ kurvantam, causing rain by dividing the clouds).

vṛṣabha vṛṣabha, as, m. a showerer of bounties, benefactor (Ved., Sāy. = kāmānāṃ varṣayitṛ, Ṛgveda VI. 44, 20); a male animal; a bull, (sometimes used in the Veda as an adjective in the sense of 'manly', 'vigorous', 'strong', 'powerful', e. g. vṛṣabhaḥ śuṣmaḥ, manly strength); anything good or excellent of its kind (often at the end of comps. in the sense of 'good', 'excellent', 'preeminent', 'chief'); the hollow or orifice of the ear [cf. ṛṣabha]; an elephant's ear; a particular drug (= ṛṣabha; it is described as a root brought from the Himālaya mountains, resembling the horn of a bull, of cooling and tonic properties, and serviceable in catarrh and consumption); the first of the Jaina pontiffs of the present era; epithet of the twentyeighth Muhūrta; (ī), f. a widow; cowach; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     vṛṣabhagati vṛṣabha-gati, is, m. 'going on a bull', epithet of Śiva.
     vṛṣabhadhvaja vṛṣabha-dhvaja, as, m. 'having a bull for an emblem', epithet of Śiva.
     vṛṣabhaṣoḍaśa vṛṣabha-ṣoḍaśa, as, ī, am, having a bull as sixteenth, i. e. fifteen (cows) and a bull.
     vṛṣabhākṣa vṛṣa-bhākṣa (-bha-ak-), as, ī, am, having the eyes of a bull; (ī), f. a species of plant (= indra-vāruṇī).
     vṛṣabhekṣaṇa vṛṣabhekṣaṇa (-bha-īk-), as, m. 'having the eyes of a bull', N. of Viṣṇu.
     vṛṣabhaikādaśa vṛṣa-bhaikādaśa (-bha-ek-), as, ī, am, having a bull as the eleventh, i. e. ten (cows) and a bull.

vṛṣala vṛṣala, as, m. (in Manu VIII. 16. fancifully derived fr. vṛṣa, 'justice', + la for ala fr. alam, implying 'prevention;' cf. alam, 'away with'), a Śūdra or man of the last or servile tribe; epithet of king Candra-gupta; a man of one of the three highest classes who by neglecting his religious duties has lost his caste; a sinner, reprobate, wicked man; a horse; garlic; (ī), f. a woman of low caste; an unmarried girl twelve years old (in whom menstruation has commenced); a woman during menstruation; a barren woman; the mother of a still-born child.
     vṛṣalatā vṛṣala-tā, f. or vṛṣala-tva, am, n. the condition of a Śūdra, state of an outcast.
     vṛṣalātmaja vṛṣalāt-maja (-la-āt-), as, m. the son of a Vṛṣala or of a reprobate.
     vṛṣalīpati vṛṣalī-pati, is, m. the husband of a Śūdrā or woman of low caste or a Brāhman who owns such a woman as his mistress.
     vṛṣalīphenapīta vṛ-ṣalī-phena-pīta, as, ā, am, one who has drunk the moisture of a Śūdrā's (lips).
     vṛṣalīsevana vṛṣalī-sevana, am, n. paying respect to a woman of low caste, intercourse with a Śūdra female.

vṛṣalaka vṛṣalaka, as, m. a poor or contemptible Śūdra.

vṛṣasya vṛṣasya, Nom. P. vṛṣasyati, -yitum, to long for a bull, long for sexual intercourse.

vṛṣasyantī vṛṣasyantī, f. a lascivious woman; a cow in heat.

vṛṣākapāyī vṛṣākapāyī, f. 'wife of Vṛṣākapi', epithet of the Dawn (as the wife of the Sun); epithet of Lakṣmī; of Gaurī; of Svāhā (wife of Agni); of Śacī (wife of Indra); of the mother of Indra; Asparagus Racemosus; the plant Celtis Orientalis.

vṛṣākapi vṛṣākapi, is, m. (probably connected with vṛ-ṣan, 'sprinkler' or 'irrigator', and kapi meaning 'ape' or 'tremulous'), an epithet of the sun (so called as drawing up vapour and irrigating with mist); N. of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu; of Śiva or Rudra; of one of the eleven Rudras (according to the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa); of Agni or fire; N. of the author of part of Ṛg-veda X. 86 (having the patronymic Aindra); of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 86.

vṛṣāṇaka vṛṣāṇaka, as, m., N. of the author of Ṛgveda X. 136, 4 (having the patronymic Vātaraśana); a N. or form of Śiva.

vṛṣāya vṛṣāya, Nom. A. vṛṣāyate, -yitum, Ved. to act like a bull; to roar like one; to fertilize.

vṛṣāyaṇa vṛṣāyaṇa, as, m., N. of Śiva; a sparrow (= caṭaka).

vṛṣāyamāṇa vṛṣāyamāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. acting like a bull, eager as a bull.

vṛṣin vṛṣin, ī, m. a peacock (either as 'fond of rain' or as 'having a particular plumage').

vṛṣṭa vṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, rained; raining down, showering; raining; (as), m., N. of a son of Kukkura.
     vṛṣṭavat vṛṣṭa-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has rained.

vṛṣṭi vṛṣṭi, is, f. rain, a shower; (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) one of the four forms of internal acquiescence; [cf. salila.]
     vṛṣṭikara vṛṣṭi-kara, as, ī, am, producing rain, sprinkling, raining.
     vṛṣṭikāla vṛṣṭi-kāla, as, m. the rainy season.
     vṛṣṭighnī vṛṣṭi-ghnī, f. a kind of cardamoms (as 'preventing moisture?').
     vṛṣṭijīvana vṛṣṭi-jīvana, as, ā, am, 'living by rain', (land) nourished or watered by rain (= deva-mātṛka).
     vṛṣṭidyāvā vṛṣṭi-dyāvā, m. du., Ved. causing a rainy sky; epithet of Mitra and Varuṇa, (Ṛg-veda V. 68, 5.)
     vṛṣṭibhū vṛṣṭi-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, born or produced in rain; (ūs), m. a frog.
     vṛṣṭimat vṛṣṭi-mat, ān, atī, at, possessed of rain, rainproducing, full of rain, rainy; (ān), m. a cloud.
     vṛṣṭivani vṛṣṭi-vani, is, f., Ved. a request or prayer for rain [cf. vasu-vani]; (is, is, i), desiring rain, seeking or praying for rain.
     vṛṣṭisampāta vṛṣṭi-sampāta, as, m. a shower of rain.
     vṛṣṭihavya vṛṣṭi-havya, as, m., Ved. a proper N.

vṛṣṭvī vṛṣṭvī, ind. having been showered down, (in Ṛg-veda V. 53, 14. according to Sāy. = vṛṣṭiṣu preritāsu satīṣu, on rain being sent.)

vṛṣṇi vṛṣṇi, is, is, i, raining, showering blessings (said of Indra; Sāy. = kāmānāṃ varṣitṛ, Ṛgveda 1. 10, 2); angry, passionate; heretical, heterodox; (is), m. a ram; a ray of light; air, wind; a heretic, sectary; N. of a descendant of Yadu and ancestor of Kṛṣṇa; epithet of Kṛṣṇa [cf. vārṣ-ṇeya]; of Indra; of Agni; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a tribe or family (descendants of Vṛṣṇi and relations of Kṛṣṇa); N. of a class of Kshatriyas and Vaiśyas; [cf. Gr. [greek]].
     vṛṣṇigarbha vṛ-ṣṇi-garbha, as, m. 'born in the family of Vṛṣṇi', epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     vṛṣṇimat vṛṣṇi-mat, ān, m., N. of a king.

vṛṣṇya vṛṣṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. fecundating; (am), n. a vigorous or manly act; strength, (Sāy. = vīrya.)
     vṛṣṇyāvat vṛṣṇyā-vat, ān, atī, at (in the Pada text vṛ-ṣṇya-vat), Ved. possessed of vigour or strength, vigorous; (ān), m. 'the vigorous god', epithet of Parjanya; the causer of rain, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda V. 83, 2 = varṣa-karma-vat.)

vṛṣya vṛṣya, as, ā, am, to be sprinkled or showered down, to be rained; aphrodisiac, provocative of sexual vigour, stimulating; (as), m. a kind of kidney-bean, Phaseolus Radiatus; (ā), f. a kind of drug (= ṛd-dhi).
     vṛṣyakandā vṛṣya-kandā, f. a kind of plant (= vidārī).
     vṛṣyagandhā vṛṣya-gandhā, f. the pot-herb Convolvulus Argenteus.
     vṛṣyavallikā vṛṣya-vallikā, f. a kind of plant (= vidārī).

vṛṣadaṃśa 2. vṛṣad-aṃśa (for 1. vṛṣa-daṃśa see under vṛṣa). See vārṣadaṃśa.

vṛṣaya vṛṣaya, as, m. (in Uṇādi-s. IV. 100. said to be fr. rt. vṛ, 'to screen'), refuge, shelter; asylum, place of refuge.

vṛṣasṛkkī vṛṣasṛkkī, f. a wasp (= bhṛṅ-garola.)

vṛṣāgir vṛṣāgir, N. of a king (father of the five Vārṣāgiras, q. v.).

vṛṣāyaṇa vṛṣāyaṇa. See p. 960, col. 3.

vṛṣī vṛṣī, f. the seat of a religious student, a kind of seat or cushion made of Kuśa grass wound into a pad, the seat or cushion of an ascetic, (said to be also written vṛsī, bṛṣī.)

vṛṣṭa vṛṣṭa, vṛṣṭi, &c. See p. 960, col. 3.

vṛsaya vṛsaya = bṛsaya, q. v.

vṛh 1. vṛh (also written bṛh), cl. 6. P. vṛhati, vavarha, varhiṣyati or varkṣ-yati, avarhīt or avṛkṣat (in Ṛg-veda IV. 16, 12. [pra] vṛhatāt = prakarṣeṇa chinnavān asi), varhitum or varḍhum, to pull up, tear up, eradicate, root up; to make effort, raise, lift up, erect: Caus. varhayati, -yitum, Aor. avavarhat or avīvṛhat: Desid. vivarhiṣati, vivṛkṣati: Intens. varīvṛh-yate, varīvarḍhi.

varhitvā varhitvā or vṛḍhvā, ind. having rooted up; having raised.

vṛḍha vṛḍha, as, ā, am, pulled up, eradicated; lifted up.

vṛh 2. vṛh (also written bṛh, cf. rts. 2. bṛh, vṛṃh, 1. vṛdh), cl. 1. P. var-hati, cl. 6. P. vṛhati (usually referred to rt. 2. bṛh), vavarha, varhitum, to grow, increase, expand; to roar, bellow (= rt. vṛṃh).

vṛh 3. vṛh, f. increase &c. in vṛhas-pati, p. 962.

vṛhat vṛhat, an, atī, at (originally a pres. part. of rt. 2. vṛh; in the earlier language written bṛhat, q. v., some compounds beginning with vṛhat will be found under bṛhat), 'growing', 'extending', great, large, bulky, big, lofty, high; broad, wide, extended, extensive, ample, abundant, much; dense, compact, thick, close; mighty, powerful; high, clear, loud (said of sounds &c.); (an), m., N. of one of the Maruts; of a king (a son of Su-hotra and father of Aja-mīḍha); (atī), f. a large lute, the lute of Nārada (= mahatī); Viśvā-vasu's lute; any metre containing thirty-six syllables [cf. bṛhatī]; a symbolical expression for the number thirty-six; a part of the body between the breast and backbone; a mantle, wrapper [cf. vṛhatikā]; a place containing water, reservoir; speech [cf. vṛhatī-pati]; a particular plant, (see bṛhatī); N. of a commentary; of a wife of Ripu; of a wife of Gada; of a wife of Devahotra; (at), n., scil. sāman, see bṛhat; Brahma; the Veda; [cf. probably Goth. bairgahei; Angl. Sax. beorh, beorg.]
     vṛhaccakṣus vṛhac-cakṣus (vṛhat + c-), us, m. a kind of vegetable.
     vṛhaccañcu vṛhac-cañcu (vṛhat-cañcu), us, m. a kind of vegetable; [cf. mahā-cañcū.]
     vṛhaccāṇakya vṛhac-cāṇakya (vṛhat + c-), am, n. the large collection of precepts by Cāṇakya.
     vṛhaccitta vṛ-hac-citta (vṛhat-c-), as, m. the citron tree (= phala-pūra).
     vṛhacchabdenduśekhara vṛhac-chabdendu-śekhara (vṛ-hat + śabdendu-ś-), the large grammatical work by Nāgeśa.
     vṛhaccharīra vṛhac-charīra (vṛhat + ś-), as, ī, am, large-bodied, gigantic.
     vṛhacchalka vṛhac-chalka (vṛ-hat + ś-), as, m. 'large-scaled', a kind of prawn.
     vṛhacchātātapa vṛhac-chātātapa (vṛhac + ś-), as, m. 'the larger Śātātapa', N. of a particular recension of Śātātapa's law-book.
     vṛhacchāntistava vṛhac-chānti-stava (vṛhat + ś-), as, m. the larger Śānti-stava.
     vṛhacchāla vṛhac-chāla  (vṛhat + ś-), as, m. a large or lofty Shorea Robusta.
     vṛhacchṛṅgāratilaka vṛhac-chṛṅgāra-tilaka (vṛhat + ś-), am, n. the larger Śṛṅgāra-tilaka.
     vṛhacchravas vṛhac-chravas (vṛhat + ś-), ās, ās, as, Ved. loud-sounding; loudly praised, far-famed.
     vṛhacchrīkrama vṛhac-chrīkrama (vṛ-hat + ś-), as, m., N. of a work.
     vṛhacchloka vṛhac-chloka (vṛhat + ś-), as, ā, am, loudly praised, far-famed; (as), m., N. of a son of Uru-krama by Kīrtti.
     vṛhajjaghana vṛ-haj-jaghana (vṛhat + j-), as, ā, am, having large hips, broad-hipped.
     vṛhajjana vṛhaj-jana (vṛhat + j-), as, m. a great or illustrious man.
     vṛhajjātaka vṛhaj-jātaka (vṛ-hat + j-), am, n., N. of Varāha-mihira's larger work on nativities; [cf. svalpa-jātaka.]
     vṛhajjātakaślokavyākhyāna vṛhajjātaka-śloka-vyākhyāna, am, n., N. of a metrical commentary by Bhaṭṭotpala on the preceding work.
     vṛhajjābālopaniṣad vṛhaj-jābālopaniṣad (vṛhat + j-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad on the divinity of Kālāgni-rudra.
     vṛhajjīvantikā vṛhaj-jīvantikā or vṛhaj-jīvantī or vṛhaj-jīvā (vṛhat + j-), f. a kind of large Jīvantikā plant (= priyaṅ-karī).
     vṛhajjyotis vṛhaj-jyotis, is, m., N. of a grandson of Brahmā; [cf. bṛhaj-jyotis.]
     vṛhaṭṭikka vṛhaṭ-ṭikka (vṛhat + ṭ-), as, m. a proper N.
     vṛhaṭṭīkā vṛhaṭ-ṭīkā (vṛhat + ṭ-), f. 'the large commentary', N. of a work by Kumārila.
     vṛhaḍḍhakkā vṛhaḍ-ḍhakkā (vṛhat + ḍh-), f. a large drum.
     vṛhatīpati vṛhatī-pati, is, m., N. of Vṛhaspati or the planet Jupiter; [cf. vṛhas-pati.]
     vṛhatkathā vṛ-hat-kathā, f. 'the large or extended narrative', N. of a collection of tales ascribed to Guṇāḍhya, (the Kathā-sarit-sāgara of Soma-deva is said to have been abridged from this work); N. of another work ascribed to Kshemendra.
     vṛhatkanda vṛhat-kanda, as, m. a kind of bulbous root (either a species of large onion or a sort of garlic).
     vṛhatkarman vṛhat-karman, ā, m. 'doing mighty acts', N. of several kings.
     vṛhatkalpa vṛhat-kalpa, as, m., N. of a Kalpa, the seventh day in the bright half of the moon in Brahmā's month, (see kalpa); the last day in the dark half of the month.
     vṛhatkāya vṛhat-kāya, as, ī, am, large-bodied, bulky, gigantic.
     vṛhatkālajñāna vṛhat-kāla-jñāna, am, n. 'the large Kāla-jñāna or knowledge of times', N. of a work.
     vṛhatkālaśāka vṛhat-kāla-śāka, as, m. a shrub, Cassia Purpurea or a large variety of it.
     vṛhatkāśa vṛhat-kāśa, as, m. a particular kind of reed (= khaḍgaṭa).
     vṛhatkīrtti vṛhat-kīrtti, is, is, i, far-famed (said of Vṛhas-pati); (is), m., N. of a grandson of Brahmā; of an Asura.
     vṛhatkukṣi vṛhat-kukṣi, is, is or ī, i, having a large or prominent belly; pot-bellied, corpulent.
     vṛhatketu vṛhat-ketu, us, us, u, having great clearness or brightness; (us), m. epithet of Agni; N. of a king.
     vṛhatkṣaṇa vṛhat-kṣaṇa, as, m., N. of a king, (also read vṛhat-kṣaya, vṛhad-raṇa.)
     vṛhatkṣata vṛhat-kṣata, as, m., N. of a particular mythical being.
     vṛhatkṣatra vṛhat-kṣatra, as, m., N. of a king.
     vṛhattapas vṛhat-tapas, as, n. great mortification; (ās, ās, as), having great devotion, very devout; (as), n. a particular severe penance.
     vṛhattāla vṛhat-tāla, as, m. Phoenix Paludosa (= hintāla).
     vṛhattiktā vṛhat-tiktā, f. the plant Clypea Hernandifolia.
     vṛhattuhinaśarkara vṛhat-tuhina-śarkara, as, ā, am, full of great pieces of ice.
     vṛhattṛṇa vṛhat-tṛṇa, am, n. strong grass, (opposed to mṛdu-tṛṇa); the bamboo cane.
     vṛhattejas vṛhat-te-jas, ās, ās, as, having great energy.
     vṛhattoḍalatantra vṛhat-to-ḍala-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     vṛhattva vṛ-hat-tva, am, n. greatness, largeness, loftiness, large extent.
     vṛhattvac vṛhat-tvac, k, m. the plant Alstonia Scholaris.
     vṛhatpattra vṛhat-pattra, as, m. 'having large leaves', a species of bulbous plant; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= tri-parṇikā).
     vṛhatparāśara vṛhat-parāśara, as, m. 'the larger Parāśara', N. of a particular recension of Parāśara's law-book.
     vṛhatpāṭali vṛhat-pāṭali, is, f. the thorn-apple, Datura Metel.
     vṛhatpāda vṛhat-pāda, as, ī, am, large-footed; (as), m. the Indian fig-tree.
     vṛhatpārevata vṛhat-pārevata, am,  n. a kind of fruit tree (= mahā-pārevata).
     vṛhatpālin vṛhat-pālin, ī, m. wild cumin.
     vṛhatpīlu vṛhat-pīlu, us, m. a kind of Pilu tree (= mahā-pīlu).
     vṛhatpuṣpa vṛhat-puṣpa, as, ā, am, having large flowers; (ī), f. a kind of Crotolaria (= ghaṇṭā-ravā).
     vṛhatpṛṣṭha vṛhat-pṛṣṭha, see bṛhat-pṛṣṭha.
     vṛhatpracetas vṛhat-pracetas, ās, m. 'the larger Pracetas', N. of a particular recension of a law-book by Pracetas.
     vṛhatprayoga vṛhat-prayoga, as, m., N. of a work.
     vṛhatphala vṛhat-phala, as, ā, am, having or bearing large fruit; bringing great profit or reward, great in results; (as), m. a species of plant, = caceṇḍā; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of Buddhist gods; (ā), f., N. of various plants (= kaṭu-tumbī; = mahen-dra-vāruṇī; = kuṣmāṇḍī; = mahā-jambū).
     vṛhatsaṃvarta vṛhat-saṃvarta, as, m. 'the large Saṃvarta', N. of a legal work mentioned in the Mitākṣarā or commentary on Yājña-valkya's code, (see saṃvarta.)
     vṛhatsaṃhitā vṛhat-saṃhitā, f. 'the great composition', N. of an astrological work by Varāha-mihira; of a philosophical work.
     vṛhatsāman vṛhat-sāman, see bṛhat-sāman.
     vṛhatsūryasiddhānta vṛhat-sūrya-siddhānta, as, m. the large Sūryasiddhānta.
     vṛhatsena vṛhat-sena, as, m., N. of a king; of a son of Sunakshatra; (ā), f., N. of Damayantī's nurse.
     vṛhatsphic vṛhat-sphic, k, k, k (according to some vṛhat-sphij), having large buttocks, large-hipped; (k), m. a proper N.
     vṛhadagni vṛhad-agni, is, m. a proper N.
     vṛhadagnimukha vṛhadagni-mukha, am, n., N. of a particular powder.
     vṛhadaṅga vṛhad-aṅga, as, ī, am, having large limbs, large-bodied, bulky; having many parts; (as), m. a large elephant (or one that is usually the leader of a wild herd).
     vṛhadaṅgiras vṛhad-aṅgiras, ās, m. 'the great Aṅgiras', N. of a particular recension of a law-book by Aṅgiras.
     vṛhadatri vṛhad-atri, is, m. 'the large Atri', N. of a work on medicine.
     vṛhadabhidhānacintāmaṇi vṛhad-abhidhāna-cintāmaṇi, is, m. the large or enlarged Abhidhāna-cintāmaṇi by Hema-candra.
     vṛhadamara vṛhad-amara or vṛhad-amara-kośa, as, m. 'the large Amara-kośa', N. of a particular recension of the Amara-kośa with interpolations.
     vṛhadambālikā vṛhad-ambālikā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda.
     vṛhadamla vṛhad-amla, as, m. the fruit tree Averrhoa Carambola.
     vṛhadaśva vṛhad-aśva, as, m., N. of the Ṛṣi who relates the story of Nala to Yudhi-ṣṭhira; of a king; of a son of Śrāvastaka; of a son of Sahadeva; of a Gandharva.
     vṛhadasṛṅmati vṛhad-asṛṅ-mati, is, m. 'having a great inclination for blood', an evil spirit, demon.
     vṛhadātreya vṛhad-ātreya, as, m. 'the large Ātreya', N. of a work on medicine.
     vṛhadāraṇyaka vṛhad-āraṇyaka, see bṛhad-āraṇyaka.
     vṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya vṛhadāraṇyaka-bhā-ṣya, am, n., N. of a commentary to the Vṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad by Śaṅkarācārya, and of another by Śūreśvara.
     vṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣyaṭīkā vṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya-ṭīkā, f., N. of a commentary on the preceding work by Ānanda-jñāna.
     vṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣyavārttika vṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya-vārt-tika, am, n., N. of a metrical commentary on Śaṅkarācārya's Vṛhadāraṇyaka-bhāṣya by Sureśvara.
     vṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadvyākhyā vṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad-vyākhyā (-ka-up-), f., N. of a commentary on the Vṛhad-āraṇyaka Upaniṣad by Dviveda-gaṅga.
     vṛhadiṣu vṛhad-iṣu, us, m., N. of a son of Ajamīḍha; of a son of Bāhyāśva or Bharmyāśva or Hary-aśva.
     vṛhaduktha vṛhad-uktha, as, m. 'having loud praise', N. of a son of Deva-rāta; of an Agni (a son of Tapas); [cf. bṛhad-uktha.]
     vṛhadukthi vṛhad-ukthi, is, m., N. of a Ṛṣi mentioned in the Vāyu-Purāṇa; (perhaps wrongly for vṛhad-uktha.)
     vṛhaduttaratāpinī vṛhad-uttara-tāpinī, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     vṛhadelā vṛhad-elā, f. large cardamoms.
     vṛhadgarbha vṛ-had-garbha, a wrong reading for vṛṣa-darbha.
     vṛhadguru vṛhad-guru, us, m. a proper N.
     vṛhadgṛha vṛhad-gṛha, as, m. 'large-housed', N. of a country (= kārūṣa, described as lying behind the Vindhya mountains near the province of Malwa, and perhaps comprising Bandelkhand or the adjoining district; also read vṛhad-guha, and derived from guha, 'a cave', the country being mountainous and the people probably having been Troglodytes or dwellers in caves); (ās), m. pl., N. of a people (= kārū-ṣās).
     vṛhadgola vṛhad-gola, am, n. a water-melon.
     vṛhadgaurīvrata vṛhad-gaurī-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular religious observance.
     vṛhaddarbha vṛhad-darbha, as, m., N. of a king, (also read vṛhad-bhānu.)
     vṛhaddala vṛhad-dala, as, m. a species of Lodhra (= paṭṭikā-lodhra); Phoenix Paludosa; [cf. vṛhat-tāla.]
     vṛhaddurga vṛhad-durga, as, m. a proper N.
     vṛhaddyuti vṛhad-dyuti, is, f. a great light, radiance, splendor.
     vṛhaddyumna vṛ-had-dyumna, as, m. and vṛhad-dhanus, us, m. and vṛhad-dharman, ā, m., N. of kings.
     vṛhaddharmaprakāśa vṛ-had-dharmaprakāśa, as, m. 'the large Dharmaprakāśa', N. of a work.
     vṛhaddhala vṛhad-dhala (vṛhat-ha-), am, n. a large plough (= hali).
     vṛhaddhārāvalī vṛhad-dhārāvalī (vṛhat-hā-), f. 'the large Hārāvalī', N. of a dictionary.
     vṛhaddhārīta vṛhad-dhārīta (vṛhat-hā-), as, m. the large Hārīta.
     vṛhaddhustūra vṛhad-dhustūra, as, m. a large thorn-apple.
     vṛhaddhemādri vṛhad-dhemādri (vṛhat-he-), is, m. the large Hemādri.
     vṛhaddhvanī vṛhad-dhvanī, f. 'loud-sounding', N. of a river.
     vṛhadbala vṛhad-bala, as, m. 'having great strength', N. of a king of Kośala; of another king (son of Deva-bhāga).
     vṛhadbrahman vṛhad-brahman, ā, m., N. of a grandson of Brahmā.
     vṛhadbrahmottarakhaṇḍa vṛhadbrahmottara-khaṇḍa (-ma-ut-), as, m., N. of a part of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     vṛhadbhaṭṭārikā vṛhad-bhaṭ-ṭārikā, f., N. of Durgā.
     vṛhadbhaya vṛhad-bhaya, as, m., N. of one of the sons of the ninth Manu.
     vṛhadbhānu vṛhad-bhānu, us, m. 'having great brightness', fire or the god of fire, (see also bṛhad-bhānu); an epithet of a particular Agni; N. of a son of Sattrāyaṇa and a manifestation of Viṣṇu; of a son of Kṛṣṇa; N. of a king.
     vṛhadbhāsa vṛhad-bhāsa, as, ā, am, having great splendor, clear-shining; (as), m., N. of a grandson of Brahmā; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of the god of the sun and wife of Agni Bhānu.
     vṛhadyama vṛhad-yama, as, m. 'the large Yama', N. of a particular recension of Yama's law-book.
     vṛhadyājñavalkya vṛhad-yājña-valkya, as, m. 'the large Yājñavalkya', N. of a particular recension of Yājñavalkya's law-book.
     vṛhadyātrā vṛ-had-yātrā, f., N. of a work by Varāha-mihira.
     vṛhadraṇa vṛhad-raṇa, as, m., N. of a king; [cf. vṛhat-kṣaṇa.]
     vṛhadratha vṛhad-ratha, as, m. (see also bṛhad-ratha), 'having a large chariot', epithet of Indra; N. of a man (supposed to be the same as Vāsiṣṭha, and mentioned together with Kaśyapa, Aṅgiras, Varca, and Prāṇa); N. of a king of the Māgadhas; of a son of Deva-rāta (king of the Videhas); of a son of the Vasu Upari-cara; of a son of Tigma (or Timi or Tigmātman); of a son of Bhadra-ratha; of the successor of Śaśa-dharman and last of the Maurya dynasty; a sacrificial vessel; a particular Mantra; a part of the Sāma-veda; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     vṛhadrāja vṛ-had-rāja, as, m., N. of a king.
     vṛhadrājamārtaṇḍa vṛhad-rāja-mārtaṇḍa, N. of a work mentioned in Raghunanda's Saṃskāra-tattva; [cf. rāja-mārtaṇḍa.]
     vṛhadrāvin vṛ-had-rāvin, ī, iṇī, i, crying loud; (ī), m. a species of small owl.
     vṛhadrūpa vṛhad-rūpa, as, m., N. of a Marut.
     vṛhadroma vṛhad-roma and vṛhadroma-paṭṭana, N. of places mentioned in the Romaka-siddhānta.
     vṛhadvatī vṛ-had-vatī, f., N. of a river; [cf. bṛhad-vat.]
     vṛhadvalka vṛ-had-valka, as, m. a species of Lodhra (= paṭṭikā-lodhra).
     vṛhadvasiṣṭha vṛhad-vasiṣṭha, as, m. the large Vasiṣṭha.
     vṛhadvasu vṛhad-vasu, us, m., N. of a king.
     vṛhadvāta vṛhad-vāta, as, m. a kind of plant (= aśmarī-hara); a kind of grain, Andropogon Sorghum.
     vṛhadvādin vṛhad-vādin, ī, inī, i, loud-speaking, boasting, a boaster.
     vṛhadvāruṇī vṛhad-vāruṇī, f. a kind of plant (= mahendra-vāruṇī).
     vṛhadvāsiṣṭha vṛhad-vāsiṣṭha, am, n. the large Vāsiṣṭha.
     vṛhadvivāhapaṭala vṛhad-vivāha-paṭala, N. of a work by Varāha-mihira.
     vṛhadviṣṇu vṛhad-viṣṇu, us, m. 'the large Viṣṇu', N. of a larger recension of Viṣṇu's law-book.
     vṛhadvīja vṛhad-vīja, as, ā, am, having large seeds; abounding in seed; (as), m. the plant Spondias Mangifera.
     vṛhadvṛhaspati vṛhad-vṛhaspati, is, m., N. of a particular recension of Vṛhas-pati's lawbook.
     vṛhadvyāsa vṛhad-vyāsa, as, m. the large Vyāsa.
     vṛhadvrata vṛhad-vrata, as, ā, am, observing the great vow, observing the vow of chastity.
     vṛhannakhī vṛhan-nakhī, f. a particular perfume (= gandha-sāraṇa).
     vṛhannaṭa vṛ-han-naṭa, as, m. an epithet of Arjuna; [cf. vṛhan-nala.]
     vṛhannaḍa vṛhan-naḍa, as, m. reed-grass, Amphidonax Karka (= nala); an epithet of Arjuna; [cf. vṛhan-nala.]
     vṛhannala vṛhan-nala, as, m. a kind of large reed, Arundo Gigantea (= mahā-poṭagala); the arm; the name assumed by Arjuna when living in the family of king Virāṭa as a eunuch in female attire, (also fem., see the next.)
     vṛhannalā vṛhan-nalā, f. the assumed name of Arjuna at the court of Virāṭa, (under this name Arjuna adopted a sort of woman's dress, putting on bracelets and ear-rings, and undertook as a kind of eunuch to teach dancing and music to the daughter of king Virāṭa and the other women of the palace.)
     vṛhannāradīya vṛhan-nāradīya, am, n. or vṛ-han-nāradīya-purāṇa, am, n. 'the large Nāradīya', N. of one of the eighteen Purāṇas.
     vṛhannāradīyatantra vṛhan-nāradīya-tantra, am, n., N. of a work mentioned in the Śakti-ratnākara.
     vṛhannārāyaṇa vṛhan-nārāyaṇa or vṛ-han-nārāyaṇī or vṛhan-nārāyaṇopaniṣad (-ṇa-up-), t, f. the large Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad (treating of Vedāntic theology and forming the last Prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīya Āraṇyaka of the Black Yajurveda).
     vṛhannighaṇṭi vṛhan-nighaṇṭi, 'the large glossary', N. of a dictionary.
     vṛhannirvāṇatantra vṛhan-nirvāṇa-tantra, am, n. 'the large Nirvāṇa-tantra', N. of a work mentioned in the Śakti-ratnākara.
     vṛhanniveśa vṛhan-niveśa, as, ā, am, having large dimensions, large, protuberant.
     vṛhannīlī vṛ-han-nīlī, f., N. of a plant.
     vṛhannetra vṛhan-netra, as, ā, am, having large eyes, good-sighted, far-sighted.
     vṛhannaukā vṛhan-naukā, f. epithet of a favourable position in the game of Catur-aṅga; [cf. naukākṛṣṭa.]
     vṛhanmanas vṛhan-manas, ās, m., N. of a grandson of Brahmā; of a king.
     vṛhanmanu vṛhan-manu, us, m. 'the large Manu', N. of a law-book (probably the precursor of the present version, mentioned by Mādhava and other commentators).
     vṛhanmantra vṛhan-mantra, as, m., N. of a grandson of Brahmā.
     vṛhallohita vṛhal-lohita, N. of a mythical tank or pond.

vṛhata vṛhata, as, m., N. of a son of the ninth Manu.

vṛhatikā vṛhatikā, f. an upper garment, mantle, wrapper; a small sort of egg-plant.

vṛhatīpati vṛhatī-pati. See under vṛhat.

vṛhatka vṛhatka, as, ā, am, = vṛhat, large, great; (as or am), m. n., N. of a Sāman.

vṛhaspati vṛhas-pati, is, m. (in the earlier language more usually written bṛhas-pati, q. v.; fr. vṛhas, gen. of 3. vṛh + pati), 'lord of increase', N. of the regent of the planet Jupiter and preceptor or Purohita of the gods, (in astronomy identified with the planet; he is regarded as the son of Aṅgiras and, like Sarasvatī, presides over speech; Tārā, who is fabled to have been carried off by Candra, is represented as his wife; he is sometimes identified with Vyāsa; in the Veda his character and functions are somewhat different, and his name is there usually written Bṛhas-pati, q. v.); N. of a saint and lawgiver, (sometimes written vṛhasām-pati); N. of a philosopher; of a king (a great-grandson of Aśoka); of a king of Kaśmīra.
     vṛhaspaticakra vṛhaspati-cakra, am, n. 'cycle of Vṛhas-pati', the Hindū cycle of sixty years; a particular astrological diagram (shaped like a man and used for foretelling good or bad fortune).
     vṛhaspaticāra vṛhaspati-cāra, N. of the eighth Adhyāya of Varāha-mihira's Vṛhat-saṃhitā.
     vṛhaspatidatta vṛhaspati-datta, as, m. a proper N.
     vṛhaspatimiśra vṛhaspati-miśra, as, m., N. of a commentator on the Raghu-vaṃśa.
     vṛhaspativāra vṛhaspati-vāra, as, m. 'Vṛhas-pati's day', Jupiter's day, Thursday.
     vṛhaspatiśānti vṛ-haspati-śānti, is, f., N. of a work.
     vṛhaspatisaṃhitā vṛhaspati-saṃhitā, f., N. of a short law-book (ascribed to Vṛhas-pati).
     vṛhaspatisama vṛhaspati-sama, as, ā, am, equal to Vṛhas-pati, like Vṛhas-pati.
     vṛhaspatisava vṛhaspati-sava, as, m., N. of a particular festival or ceremony, (see bṛhaspati-sava.)
     vṛhaspatisavaprayoga vṛhaspatisava-prayoga, as, m., N. of a treatise on the performance of the Vṛhaspati-sava ceremony.
     vṛhaspatisuratā vṛhaspati-suratā, f. a proper N.
     vṛhaspatismṛti vṛhaspati-smṛti, is, f. Vṛhas-pati's law-book (said to be classed among the Tāmasa works).

vṛhaspatika vṛhaspatika, as, m. (fr. vṛhaspati-datta), a familiar diminutive, (Pāṇ. V. 3, 83, Vārtt. 1.)

vṛhaspatiya vṛhaspatiya or vṛhaspatila, as, m. = vṛhas-patika above.

vṝ vṝ = rt. vṛ, q. v.

ve ve, cl. 1. P. A. vayati, -te, vavau or uvāya (2nd sing. uvayitha, uvitha, uvātha, 3rd pl. vavus, ūvus, ūyus, Pāṇ. II. 4, 41), vave or ūve or ūye, vāsyati (also vayiṣyati), -te, avāsīt, avāsta, Prec. ūyāt, vāsīṣṭa, vātum; cl. 4. A. (= rt. ūy, q. v.), ūyate, ūyāmāsa, ūyiṣyate, ūyiṣṭa, ūyitum, to weave, interweave, braid, plait; to string or join together artificially, make, compose (speeches, hymns, &c.); to sew; to cover: Pass. ūyate, Aor. avāyi: Caus. vāyayati (according to some vāpa-yati), -te, (ūyayati): Desid. vivāsati, -te, (ūyi-yiṣate): Intens. vāvāyate, vāvāti or vāveti; [cf. Gr. [greek] (probably also) [greek] [greek] Lat. viere, vimen, vitta: Old Germ. wat, weban: Angl. Sax. woed, wefan, woefels, weft, windan: Lith. u-dis, 'texture' (= 2. ūti); au-dziu, 'I weave:' Hib. fighim, 'I weave;' figh-te, 'woven;' fuaghaim, 'I sew.']

uta uta, as, ā, am, woven. See s. v., p. 147.

ūta ūta, ūti. See s. v., p. 177.

vayat vayat, an, antī, at, weaving, sewing.

vayiṣyat vayiṣyat, an, atī or antī, at, Ved. about to weave, weaving.

vāna vāna, vānīya. See s. v., p. 903.

vema vema, as, m. a loom.

veman veman, ā, a, m. n. a loom.

veya veya, as, ā, am, to be woven.
     veyagāna veya-gāna, am, n. a particular song-book or manual of singing giving (with the Āraṇya-gāna) the various modifications of intonation for the Ārcika division of the Sāma-veda, (the Staubhika division also has two of these songbooks, viz. the Ūha-g-and Ūhya-g-.)
     veyacchalā veya-cchalā, f., Ved., N. of a chapter of the Sāmaveda-cchalā, q. v.

vekaṭa vekaṭa, as, m. a youth; (in the drama) a buffoon (= vi-dūṣaka); a sort of fish (commonly called Bhekṭī); a jeweller (= vaika-ṭika).

vekuri vekuri. See bekuri.

vekṣ vekṣ (= rt. vlekṣ), cl. 10. P. ve-kṣayati, -yitum, to see; [cf. avekṣ.]

vega vega, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. vij), agitation, shaking, shock; impetus, impulse, momentum; impetuosity, speed, rapidity, quickness, velocity, (ve-gād vegaṃ gam, to go from speed to speed, increase one's speed); haste, rashness, violence; onset; stream, current; blast, breeze; the flight of an arrow; any sudden impulse or transition of mind (as from passion to apathy &c.); energy, activity, force, power, strength, determination, promptitude; passion, love; pleasure, delight; external indication of any internal emotion or sensation (as convulsion, sweat, &c.); expulsion of the feces, evacuation of the natural excretions; semen virile; the fruit of a kind of mango.
     vegatas vega-tas, ind. with speed, quickly, speedily, hastily.
     veganāśana vega-nāśana, am, n. 'preventing speed or activity', phlegm, the phlegmatic humor.
     vegarodha vega-rodha, as,  m. obstruction of speed or activity, retardation, check; obstruction of the movement of the bowels or of the natural excretions.
     vegavat vega-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing velocity or activity, impetuous, rapid; quick, expeditious; agitated; (ān), m., N. of a king; (atī), f., N. of a river; a species of metre (consisting of three anapests and a long syllable in the first Pāda, three dactyls and a spondee in the second Pāda).
     vegavattama vegavat-tama, as, ā, am, speediest, quickest, very quick or swift.
     vegavattara vegavat-tara, as, ā, am, more speedy, quicker, swifter, very quick.
     vegavattā vegavat-tā, f. velocity, swiftness.
     vegavāhin vega-vāhin, ī, inī, i, bearing swiftness, swift.
     vegavidhāraṇa vega-vidhāraṇa, am, n. retardation of velocity, obstruction of speed, stopping, retarding; constipation, &c.
     vegasara vega-sara, as, m. 'going with speed', a mule; [cf. vesara.]
     vegāghāta vegāghāta (-ga-āgh-), as, m. 'speed-obstruction', the sudden arresting of impetus or velocity, stop, check; obstruction of the natural excretions.
     vegānila vegānila (-ga-an-), as, m. breeze or blast caused by the velocity (of a moving object).

vegita vegita, as, ā, am, impelled with speed or velocity, quickened, expedited, swift.

vegin vegin, ī, inī, i, having velocity, swift, fleet, impetuous, rapid; (ī), m. a courier, express; a hawk; (inī), f. a river.
     vegitā vegi-tā, f. or vegi-tva, am, n. impetus, velocity, quickness, speed.
     vegihariṇa vegi-hariṇa, as, m. an antelope (= śrī-kārī).

vejita vejita, as, ā, am, agitated, frightened, terrified.

veṅkaṭa veṅkaṭa, N. of a mountain; of the son of Raghu-nātha-dīkṣita (author of the Viśvaguṇādarśa); of a king of Vijaya-nagara; of the author of the Śabdārtha-kalpa-taru lexicon, (his father's name was also Veṅkaṭa.)
     veṅkaṭagiri veṅkaṭa-giri, is, m. the mountain Veṅkaṭa.
     veṅkaṭanātha veṅkaṭa-nātha,  as, m., N. of an author.
     veṅkaṭācaleśa veṅkaṭācaleśa (-ṭa-ac-, -la-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the Veṅkaṭa mountain', epithet of a deity.

vecā vecā, f. (said to be fr. rt. vic), hire, wages.

vejānī vejānī, f. the medicinal plant Serratula Anthelmintica (= soma-rājī).

vejita vejita. See under vega, p. 962.

veṭā veṭā, f. the abode of the Vaiśya tribe(?).

veḍa veḍa, am, n. (probably fr. rt. 1. viḍ), a kind of coarse sandal; (ā), f. a boat.

veḍhamikā veḍhamikā, f. a kind of bread or cake.

veṇ veṇ, cl. 1. P. A. veṇati, -te, &c., to go, move, move about; to play on an instrument, &c. (= rt. ven, q. v.).

veṇa veṇa, as, m. (perhaps connected with vīṇā and meaning 'a lyre-player'), a musician (one by caste, the son of a Vaideha by an Amba-ṣṭhī or Ambaṣṭha woman; see Manu X. 19, 49); N. of a Rājarṣi or royal Ṛṣi (father of Pṛthu, and said to have perished through irreligious conduct and want of submissiveness to the Brāhmans; he is represented as having occasioned confusion of castes, see Manu VII. 41, IX. 66, 67, and as founder of the race of Niṣādas and Dhīvaras; according to the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa, Veṇa was a son of Aṅga and a descendant of the first Manu; a Veṇa Rāja-śravas is enumerated among the Veda-vyāsas or arrangers of the Veda; cf. vena); (ā), f., N. of a river.

veṇi veṇi, is, f. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 48. fr. rt. 1. vī, but rather fr. rt. ve), weaving, braiding, braided hair, a braid of hair, hair twisted into a single unornamented braid and allowed to fall on the back (as worn by widows and women whose husbands are absent, as a token of mourning; cf. eka-veṇi); the conflux or meeting of two or more rivers or streams in a common point of union (as at Prayāga or Allahabad, where the Gaṅgā, Yamunā, and Sarasvatī are supposed to unite; cf. tri-veṇī, pra-yāga).
     veṇimādhava veṇi-mādhava, as, m. a particular square-shaped idol or stone image of a god at Prayāga.
     veṇivedhanī veṇi-vedhanī, f. 'hair-penetrating', a leech.
     veṇivedhinī veṇi-vedhinī, f. 'braid-piercer', a comb.

veṇikā veṇikā, f. braided hair.

veṇī veṇī, f. braided hair, &c. = veṇi above; a stream, current; N. of a river; a sort of grass, Andropogon Serratum; a ewe.
     veṇīdāsa veṇī-dāsa, as, m. a proper N.
     veṇībandha veṇī-bandha, as, m. the binding of the braid of mourning.
     veṇīmādhava veṇī-mādhava, see veṇi-mādhava.
     veṇīmādhavabandhu veṇī-mādhava-bandhu, us, m., N. of the father of Raṅga-nātha.
     veṇīsaṃhāra veṇī-saṃhāra, as, m. 'braidseizing, hair-seizing', N. of a well-known drama by Bhaṭṭa-nārāyaṇa (the subject of which is an incident described in the Sabhā-parvan of the Mahā-bhārata, 2229-2235, where it is narrated that after Yudhiṣṭhira had lost all his property, including Draupadī, to Duryodhana in gambling with dice, she was treated with great indignity by Duḥśāsana, who dragged her by her braided hair into the public assembly; Bhīma, who witnessed this insult, swore that in revenge he would one day dash Duḥśāsana to pieces and drink his blood--a threat which he fulfilled; this drama is said to be also called veṇī-saṃvaraṇa, perhaps for
     saṃharaṇa saṃharaṇa).

veṇīra veṇīra, as, m. the soap-berry, Sapindus Detergens (= ariṣṭa).

veṇu veṇu, us, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 38. fr. vī substituted for rt. aj, but probably connected with rt. ve), a bamboo; a reed; a flute, fife, pipe; N. of a king of the Yādavas.
     veṇukarkara veṇu-karkara, as, m. a species of thorny plant (= karīra, commonly called Karir or Karil).
     veṇuja veṇu-ja, as, m. bamboo seed or fruit.
     veṇudatta veṇu-datta, as, m. a proper N.
     veṇudala veṇu-dala, am, n. a small shoot of a cane.
     veṇudāri veṇu-dāri, is, m. a proper N.
     veṇudārin veṇu-dārin, ī, m., N. of a demon.
     veṇudhma veṇu-dhma, as, m. a fluteplayer, fifer, piper.
     veṇunisruti veṇu-nisruti, is, m. the sugarcane.
     veṇupattrī veṇu-pattrī, f. a species of plant (= vaṃśa-pattrī, hiṅgu-parṇī).
     veṇuyava veṇu-yava, as, m. bamboo seed or fruit.
     veṇuyaṣṭi veṇu-yaṣṭi, is, m. f. a bamboo staff.
     veṇuvāda veṇu-vāda or veṇu-vādaka, as, m. a fluteplayer, piper.
     veṇuvīja veṇu-vīja, am, n. bamboo seed.
     veṇuhaya veṇu-haya, as, m., N. of a king.
     veṇuhotra veṇu-hotra, as, m., N. of the father of king Bharga; of the father of Gārgya (according to another account).

veṇuka veṇuka, as, m. a goad with a bamboo handle (used for driving an elephant).

veṇuna veṇuna, am, n. (also read veṇu-ja), black pepper (= marica).

veta veta, as, m. (in Uṇādi-s. III. 118. said to be fr. rt. ve), a cane, reed, (probably a corruption of vetra.)

vetasa vetasa, as, ī, m. f. the ratan, Calamus Rotang; (as), m. the citron (Citrus Medica); N. of Agni; N. of a city; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. vi-tex, vi-ti-s; Old Germ. wida; Angl. Sax. widhig.]
     vetasapattra vetasa-pattra, am, n. the leaf of the ratan; a lancet.

vetasinī vetasinī, f., N. of a river; [cf. vedasinī.]

vetasvat vetas-vat, ān, atī, at, reedy, abounding in reeds or canes (as a place, soil, &c.).

vetana vetana, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 150. fr. rt. 1. vī; perhaps a corrupted form of vartana), hire, wages, stipend, salary; livelihood, subsistence; silver.
     vetanajīvin vetana-jīvin, ī, inī, i, subsisting by hire or wages, stipendiary.
     vetanadāna vetana-dāna, am, n. the paying of wages, hiring.
     vetanādāna vetanādāna (-na-ad-), am, n. non-payment of wages.

vetanin vetanin, ī, inī, i, receiving wages, stipendiary, (sometimes at the end of a comp., e. g. kupya-vetanin, receiving very small pay.)

vetasu vetasu, us, m., Ved., N. of an Asura.

vetāla vetāla, as, m. (according to some for ava-ita + āla for ālaya; according to others fr. ve, loc. c. of 2. va + tāla), a kind of ghost, spirit, goblin, vampire, demon (especially one occupying a dead body); a door-keeper, (in this sense probably for vetra + āla.)
     vetālapañcaviṃśati vetāla-pañcaviṃśati, is, or vetāla-pañcaviṃśatikā, f. a collection of twenty-five tales or fables told by a Vetāla to king Vikramāditya (of which there are three recensions extant, two by Śiva-dāsa and one by Jambhala-bhaṭṭa; versions of these popular tales exist in Hindī and almost every Hindū vernacular, as well as in Tamil and Telugu, and translations in other languages are also current).
     vetālapañcaviṃśatikathā vetāla-pañcaviṃśati-kathā, f., N. of part of the Vṛhat-kathā.

vettṛ 1. vettṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (fr. rt. 1. vid), one who knows, knowing, understanding, acquainted with; a knower, &c.; one who obtains or acquires, obtaining; (tā), m. a sage, one who knows the nature of the soul and god; one who obtains in marriage, an espouser, husband.
     vettṛtva vettṛ-tva, am, n. knowledge.

vetra vetra, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 166. fr. rt. 1. vī; probably rather fr. rt. ve), a reed, cane, the ratan; (am), n. a sort of creeper, (in this sense apparently also as, m.); a stick, staff; the rod or mace of an officer, staff of a door-keeper.
     vetradhara vetra-dhara, as, m. a staff-bearer, mace-bearer; a door-keeper, warder.
     vetradhāraka vetra-dhāraka, as, m. a door-keeper, warder, porter; a mace-bearer.
     vetrapāṇi vetra-pāṇi, is, m. 'staff-handed', a mace-bearer.
     vetrayaṣṭi vetra-yaṣṭi, is, m. f. a staff of reed or cane.
     vetralatā vetra-latā, f. 'reed-branch', a staff or stick.
     vetravatī vetra-vatī, f. 'full of reeds', the Betwa river (which, rising in the Vindhya mountains and following a north-easterly direction for about 340 miles, falls into the Jumnā below Kalpī); a female door-keeper; a proper N.
     vetrāghāta vetrā-ghāta (-ra-āgh-), as, m. a blow with a cane, a caning.
     vetrāsana vetrāsana (-ra-ās-), am, n. 'cane-seat', a small cot or oblong low couch of cane work, (when furnished with bamboo sticks and a pole, it forms the common dooly or litter.)
     vetrāsanāsīna vetrāsanāsīna (-na-ās-), as, ā, am, seated on a seat of cane or reed.

vetrakīya vetrakīya, as, ā, am, reedy, abounding with reeds or canes.

vetrin vetrin, ī, m. a staff-bearer, mace-bearer, porter, door-keeper.

veth veth (= rts. vith, 1. vidh), cl. 1. A. vethate, vivethe, vethiṣyate, avethiṣṭa, vethitum, to ask, beg.

vethileha vethileha, N. of a place.

veda veda, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. vid; cf. Gr. [greek] fr. [greek] Lat. video fr. vid, Goth. vait, Lith. weizd), knowing, knowledge; 'the true knowledge, divine knowledge', N. of certain celebrated works which constitute the basis of the first period of the Hindū religion, (these works were originally three, viz. 1. the Ṛg-veda, 2. the Yajur-veda [of which there are, however, two divisions, see taittirīya-saṃhitā, vājasaneyi-saṃhitā], 3. the Sāma-veda; these three works are sometimes called collectively, trayī, 'the triple Vidyā' or 'threefold knowledge', but the Ṛg-veda is really the only original work of the three, and much the most ancient, some of its hymns being rather Indo-European than Hindū, and representing the condition of the Āryans before their final settlement in India; subsequently a fourth Veda was added, called the Atharva-veda, which was probably not completely accepted till after Manu, as his law-book often speaks of the three Vedas--calling them trayam brahma sanātanam, 'the triple eternal Veda', and stating in I. 23. that the Creator drew forth the Ṛg-veda from fire, the Yajur-veda from air, and the Sāma-veda from the sun; and in another place, IV. 124, stating that the Ṛg has the gods for its deities, the Yajur has men, and the Sāma has the Pitṛs, on which account the sound of this latter is impure--but only once [XI. 33] mentions the revelation made to Atharvan and Aṅgiras, without, however, calling it by the later name of Atharvaveda, the songs and incantations of the Atharvans not being at that time recognised as a fourth Veda; each of the four Vedas has two distinct parts, viz. 1. a Saṃhitā or collection of Mantras, i. e. of words of prayer and adoration often addressed either to fire or to some form of the sun or to some form of the air, sky, wind, &c., and praying for health, wealth, long life, cattle, offspring, victory, and even forgiveness of sins, which words of prayer or praise form what is usually called the Mantra portion of the Veda [see mantra], and 2. a Brāhmaṇa portion consisting of Vidhi and Artha-vāda, i. e. directions for the detail of the ceremonies at which the Mantras were to be used and explanations of the legends &c. connected with the Mantras [see brāhmaṇa, vidhi], both these portions being termed śruti, revelation orally communicated by the Deity, and heard but not composed or written down by men; although both portions are supposed by orthodox Hindūs to have existed from eternity, and not to require pramāṇa, 'proof', as they are themselves Pramāṇa, yet the oldest of the Mantras are not likely to belong to a much earlier date than the twelfth or thirteenth century B. C.; and it is certain that both Mantras and Brāhmaṇas were compositions spread over a considerable period, much of the latter being comparatively modern: as the Vedas are properly three, so the Mantras are properly of three forms, 1. Ṛc, which are verses of praise in metre, and intended for loud recitation; 2. Yajus, which are in prose, and intended for use at sacrifices; 3. Sāman, which are in metre, and intended for chanting at the Soma or Moon-plant ceremonies, the Mantras of the Atharva-veda having no special name; but it must be borne in mind that the Yajur and Sāma-veda hymns, especially the latter, besides their own Mantras, borrow largely from the Ṛg-veda; the Yajur-veda and Sāma-veda being in fact not so much collections of prayers and hymns as special prayer and hymn-books intended as liturgical or sacrificial manuals for the Adhvaryu and Udgātṛ priests respectively, the necessity for which grew out of the vast and complicated ritual elaborated by the Āryans after they had settled down in India [see yajur-veda, sāma-veda]; the more modern Atharvaveda-saṃhitā, on the other hand, is, like the Ṛgveda, a real collection of original hymns mixed up with incantations, borrowing little from the Ṛg, having no direct relation to mere ritual or sacrifices, but supposed by mere recitation to produce long life, to cure diseases [generally in connection with the use of some plant or drug gifted with magical properties], to obtain success in love or gaming, to effect the ruin of enemies, and to secure the reciter's own prosperity; each of the four Vedas seems to have passed through numerous Śākhās or schools, giving rise to various recensions of the text, though the Ṛg-veda is only preserved in the Śākala recension; as to arrangement, the Mantras being made up in the first instance of separate Padas or words are joined together so as to form Sūktas or hymns; the hymns of the Yajur-veda, with the exception of its last book, which is thought to be mystical, are arranged according to the sacrifices at which its Mantras were used, and those of the Sāma-veda with reference especially to the Moon-plant sacrifices, but those of the Ṛg-veda Mantras having no direct reference to sacrificial acts are arranged either according to their authors and the objects addressed or according to mere bulk; the former is the distribution into ten Maṇḍalas, the first and last three Maṇḍalas including a variety of authors or rather Ṛṣis [who are said to have seen the Vedas and not composed them], and each of the other Maṇḍalas belonging to one particular Ṛṣi; the latter is the distribution into Aṣṭakas [see maṇ-ḍala, varga]: a tradition makes Vyāsa the compiler and arranger of the Vedas in their present form: they each have an Anukramaṇī or Index, giving the first word of every hymn, the number of verses, the name of the devatā or deified being about which the Mantra is concerned [sometimes, however, the devatā may be an inanimate object], the names and families of the authors and the metre, the principal work of this kind being the Sarvānukramaṇī or general Index; out of the Brāhmaṇa portion of the Veda grew two other departments of Vedic literature, sometimes included under the general name Veda, viz. the strings of aphoristic rules, called Sūtras [though these are often said to be pauruṣeya, i. e. human compositions], and the mystical treatises on the nature of God and the relation of soul and matter, called Upaniṣads, which were appended to the Āraṇyakas, certain chapters of the Brāhmaṇas so obscure and awe-inspiring in their allusions to the Supreme Spirit of the Universe that they had to be read in the solitude of forests; the most important of the former are the Kalpa-sūtras or Śrauta-sūtras as founded directly on Śruti; these strings of rules being in fact guides to the rambling discursive Brāhmaṇas and systematized directories for the due performance of every part of the ceremonial, while the Upaniṣads, on the other hand, taught the secret doctrine [called rahasya in Manu II. 165. and ve-dānta in VI. 83, 94] underlying the ceremonial, viz. the existence of one Universal Spirit, called Brahma, with which the whole creation and the human soul itself was identified; as the Śrauta-sūtras were followed by the Gṛhya and Sāmayācārika Sūtras or 'rules for domestic ceremonies and conventional customs', which again became the forerunners of the Dharma-śāstras and thus linked the Veda with the code of Manu, so the Āraṇyakas were followed by the Upaniṣads, which latter became the real Veda of thinking Hindūs, leading to the Darśanas or systems of philosophy, and linking them also with Vedic literature: in modern writings the name of 'fifth Veda' is accorded to the Itihāsas or legendary epic poems and the Purāṇas, and certain Upa-vedas or secondary Vedas are enumerated, that of the Ṛgveda being the Āyur-veda or Veda on medicine, that of the Yajur being the Dhanur-veda or Veda on archery, that of the Sāma being the Gāndharva-veda or Veda on music, and that of the Atharva-veda being either the Sthāpatya-veda or Artha-śāstra or Śilpa-śāstra, q. q. v. v.; the Vedāṅgas or works serving as limbs [for preserving the integrity] of the Veda, of which the Kalpa-sūtras form a part, are explained under vedāṅga, col. 3: the only other works included under the head of Veda being the Pariśiṣṭas, which supply rules for the ritual omitted in other works; in the Bṛhad-āraṇyaka Upaniṣad the Vedas and all the above literature are represented as the breathings of Brahmā, while in some of the Purāṇas the four Vedas are said to have been created by the four-faced Brahmā from his several mouths, and in the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa the Veda and Viṣṇu are identified); reading the Veda, (Sāy. = vedādhya-yana, Ṛg-veda VIII. 19, 5); comment, explanation; metre; epithet of Viṣṇu; obtaining, acquisition, wealth, = dhana (Ved.); a bunch or bundle of Kuśa grass (= kuśa-muṣṭi, Manu IV. 36; in this sense probably connected with vedi, 'an altar made of grass'); (ās), m. pl. the Vedas, i. e. the three principal Vedas; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     vedakuśala veda-kuśala, as, ā, am, versed in or conversant with the Vedas.
     vedakauleyaka veda-kauleyaka, as, m. 'belonging to the family of the Veda', an epithet of Śiva.
     vedagarbha veda-garbha, as, m. 'Veda-filled', epithet of Brahmā; a Brāhman, man learned in the Veda.
     vedagāmbhīrya veda-gāmbhīrya, am, n. the deep or recondite sense of the Veda.
     vedagupti veda-gupti, is, f. the preservation of the Vedas (by the Brāhmanical caste).
     vedajña veda-jña, as, m. 'Veda-knower', a Brāhman skilled in the Vedas.
     vedatattva veda-tattva, am, n. 'Vedatruth', the true doctrine of the Vedas.
     vedatātparya veda-tāt-parya, am, n. the real object or true meaning of the Veda.
     vedatraya veda-traya, am, ī, n. f. the three Vedas.
     vedadarśin veda-darśin, ī, inī, i, 'Veda-seeing', one who discerns the sense of the Veda, (according to Kullūka on Manu XI. 234 = vedārtha-jña.)
     vedadīpa veda-dīpa, as, m. 'lamp of knowledge', N. of Mahīdhara's commentary on the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā.
     vedadṛṣṭa ve-da-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, approved of or sanctioned by the Vedas or by Vedic ritual.
     vedadhara veda-dhara, as, m. = vedeśa.
     vedadharmavid veda-dharma-vid, t, t, t, knowing the Veda and the law.
     vedanāda veda-nāda, as, m. 'Veda-sound', sound of chanting or repeating the Veda.
     vedanidhi veda-nidhi, is, m. 'Veda-treasure', N. of a priest.
     vedanindaka veda-nindaka, as, m. 'a Veda-reviler', atheist, any seceder from the belief of the divine origin and character of the Vedas, unbeliever; a Jaina or Buddhist.
     vedanindā veda-nindā, f. reviling the Vedas, heresy, unbelief, (Manu XI. 56.)
     vedapāraga veda-pāraga, as, m. 'one who has gone to the further end of the Veda', a Brāhman skilled in the Veda.
     vedapuṇya veda-puṇya, am, n. the sanctity or holiness of the Veda.
     vedapradāna veda-pradāna, am, n. imparting or teaching the Veda, giving instruction in the Veda.
     vedapravāda veda-pravāda, as, m. a statement or declaration of the Vedas.
     vedaplāvin veda-plāvin, ī, m. one who promulgates or publicly teaches the Veda.
     vedabāhu veda-bāhu, us, m., N. of a son of Pulastya.
     vedabhāṣyakāra veda-bhāṣya-kāra, as, m. the author of a commentary on the Veda (epithet of Sāyaṇa).
     vedamātṛ veda-mātṛ, tā, f. 'Vedamother', epithet of the most sacred verse of the Veda called Gāyatrī or Sāvitrī (personified as the mother or source of the Vedas, see gāyatrī).
     vedamitra veda-mitra, as, m. 'friend of the Veda', N. of a teacher of the Ṛg-veda.
     vedamūrti veda-mūrti, is, f. embodiment of the Veda (sometimes used as an honourable title before the names of learned Brāhmans).
     vedamūla veda-mūla, as, ā, am, 'Veda-rooted', grounded on the Veda.
     vedarakṣaṇa veda-rakṣaṇa, am, n. 'Veda-preservation', the preservation of the Vedas (as a duty of the Brāhmanical class).
     vedavacana veda-vacana, am, n. a text of the Veda.
     vedavatī veda-vatī, f., N. of a river, (also written vedasinī, vetasinī); N. of a beautiful woman (daughter of Kuśa-dhvaja, whose story is told in the Rāmāyaṇa; she became an ascetic, and being insulted by Rāvaṇa in the wood where she was performing her penances, destroyed herself by entering fire, but was born again as Sītā).
     vedavadana veda-vadana, am, n. grammar (= vy-ākaraṇa).
     vedavākya veda-vākya, am, n. a text of the Veda.
     vedavāsa veda-vāsa, as, m. 'Veda-abode', a Brāhman.
     vedavāhya veda-vāhya, as, ā, am, external to the Veda, not founded on the Veda (= na veda-mūla); contrary to the Veda.
     vedavid ve-da-vid, t, t, t, knowing the Veda, conversant with the Veda; (t), m. a Brāhman versed in the Vedas; epithet of Viṣṇu.
     vedavidvas veda-vidvas, ān, m. one learned in the Vedas.
     vedavihita veda-vihita, as, ā, am, taught or enjoined by the Vedas.
     vedavṛtta veda-vṛtta, am, n. the doctrine of the Vedas.
     vedavṛddha veda-vṛddha, as, m., N. of a Muni.
     vedavedāṅgapāraga veda-vedāṅga-pāraga, as, m. well read in the Vedas and Vedāṅgas, (see pāra-ga.)
     vedavyāsa veda-vyāsa, as, m. 'Veda-arranger', epithet of Vyāsa or Bādarāyaṇa; (ās), m. pl. the arrangers of the Vedas.
     vedaśabda veda-śabda, as, m. a word or term in the Vedas.
     vedaśāstra veda-śāstra, am, n. 'Veda-ordinance', the Veda or any Vedic composition.
     vedaśāstrasampanna veda-śāstra-sampanna, as, ā, am, versed in the Vedas and Śāstras.
     vedaśiras veda-śiras, ās, m., N. of a son of Mārkaṇḍeya and Mūrdhanyā (regarded as the progenitor of the Bhārgava Brāhmans); of a son of Prāṇa; of a son of Kṛśāśva; (as), n. epithet of a weapon.
     vedaśīrṣa veda-śīrṣa, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     vedaśravas veda-śravas, ās, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     vedaśruti veda-śruti, is, f. the hearing of the Veda.
     vedasaṃhitā veda-saṃhitā, f. the Saṃhitā or collection of Mantras of the Veda.
     vedasannyāsa ve-da-sannyāsa, as, m. giving up or discontinuing the ritual of the Vedas.
     vedasannyāsika veda-sannyāsika, as, m. or veda-sannyāsin, ī, m. a religious mendicant (belonging to the fourth āśrama or order) who discontinues the ritual of the Vedas.
     vedasammata veda-sammata, as, ā, am, conformable to the Vedas.
     vedasammita veda-sam-mita, as, ā, am, of equal measure with or conformable to the Vedas.
     vedastuti veda-stuti, is, f. 'Vedapraise', N. of a celebrated composition.
     vedastutikārikā vedastuti-kārikā, f., N. of a metrical paraphrase of the preceding work by Vallabhācārya (inculcating the doctrine of faith as a means of salvation).
     vedasparśa veda-sparśa, as, m., N. of a Muni.
     vedasmṛtā veda-smṛtā, f., N. of a river.
     vedasmṛti veda-smṛti, is, f., N. of a river.
     vedāgraṇī vedāgraṇī (-da-ag-), īs, f. 'leader of the Veda' (= sarasvatī).
     vedāṅga vedāṅga (-da-aṅ-), as, m. 'a limb (for preserving the body) of the Veda', N. of certain works or classes of works regarded as auxiliary to and even in some sense as part of the Veda, (their object was to secure the proper pronunciation and correctness of the text and the right employment of the Mantras at sacrifices as taught in the Brāhmaṇas; six subjects are usually enumerated under which these works are comprised, and six works are given as representatives of these subjects, mostly written in the Sūtra or aphoristic style, but whether all of these are the original representatives of the various subjects is doubtful; 1. śikṣā, 'the science of proper articulation and pronunciation', comprising the knowledge of letters, accents, quantity, the use of the organs of pronunciation, and phonetics generally, but especially the laws of euphony peculiar to the Veda; one short treatise consisting in one recension of thirty-five and in another of fifty-nine verses, and a chapter of the Taittirīya-āraṇyaka are regarded as the representatives of this subject; but the more modern Prātiśākhyas and other works on Vedic phonetics may be included under it, [see prātiśākhya]: 2. chandas, 'metre', represented by a treatise ascribed to Piṅgala-nāga, which, however, treats of Prākṛt as well as Sanskṛt metres, and includes only a few of the leading Vedic metres: 3. vy-ākaraṇa, 'linguistic analysis or grammar', said to be represented by Pāṇini's celebrated Sūtras, but as this great work only treats of Vedic grammar exceptionally, this Vedāṅga is more properly identified with the lost grammatical Sūtras which preceded Pāṇini: 4. nir-ukta, 'explanation of difficult Vedic words', represented by the Nirukta of Yāska, which consists of five chapters of mere lists of words, three belonging to the Naighaṇṭuka section of synonyms, one to the Naigama of separate words, and one to the Daivata of divinities and the other objects addressed in the Mantras; after which come twelve chapters of explanation with an introduction, to which is also added a Pariśiṣṭa of two other chapters, [see yāska]: 5. jyotiṣa, 'astronomy', or rather the Vedic calendar, represented by a small tract in a more modern style than the Sūtra works, the object of which is to fix the most auspicious days for sacrifices: 6. kalpa, 'ceremonial', represented by a large number of Sūtra works intended to systematize the tedious and confused ritualistic precepts of the Brāhmaṇas; each of the Vedas has its own Kalpa or Śrauta Sūtras, [see sūtra and cf. veda, p. 963]: the first and second of these Vedāṅgas is said to be intended to secure the correct reading or recitation of the Veda, the third and fourth the understanding of it, and the fifth and sixth its proper employment at sacrifices: the Vedāṅgas are alluded to by Manu, who calls them, in III. 184, Pravacanas, 'expositions', a term which is said to be also applied to the Brāhmaṇas.)
     vedāṅgin vedāṅgin, ī, m. one who studies or teaches the Vedāṅgas.
     vedādi vedādi (-da-ādi), n. or vedādi-varṇa (-da-ād-), as, m. or vedādi-vīja (-da-ād-), am, n. the first syllable of the Veda or the mystical name of God, the sacred syllable om.
     vedādhigama vedādhigama (-da-adh-), as, m. the going over or study of the Vedas.
     vedādhipa vedādhipa (-da-adh-), as, or vedādhipati (-da-adh-), is, m. 'one who presides over the Veda', a term applied to certain of the planets, (thus the Ṛg-veda is said to be presided over by the planet Jupiter or Bṛhas-pati, the Yajurveda by Venus, the Sāma-veda by Mars, and the Atharva-veda by Mercury.)
     vedādhyayana vedādhyayana (-da-adh-), am, n. the going over or study of the Vedas.
     vedādhyayin vedādhyayin or vedādhyāyin (-da-adh-), ī, m. one who studies the Veda.
     vedādhyāpaka vedādhyāpaka (-da-adh-), as, m. one who causes to go over or study the Veda, a teacher of the Vedas.
     vedādhyāpana vedādhyāpana (-da-adh-), am, n. the causing to go over the Vedas, teaching the Vedas.
     vedānta vedānta (-da-an-), as, m. 'end of the Veda', N. of the second and most important part of the Mīmāṃsā or third of the three great divisions of Hindū philosophy (so called either as teaching the ultimate aim and scope of the Veda or simply as founded on the Upaniṣads which come at the end of the Veda; this system, although belonging to the Mīmāṃsā school [see mīmāṃsā] and sometimes called Uttara-mīmāṃsā, 'examination of the later portion or jñāna-kāṇḍa of the Veda', i. e. of that portion contained in the Āraṇyakas and Upaniṣads [which teach the knowledge of Brahma or the Universal Spirit], stands out prominently by itself as representing the popular pantheistic creed of the Hindūs of the present day, which is really based on the Upaniṣads and constitutes the true Veda of the modern cultivated Brāhman, underlying also all the polytheism and multiform mythology of the people; it explains the universe synthetically as a development from one principle, and so differs from the analytical Nyāya which treats of the various objects constituting the material world as it finds them, without investigating their mutual relation of effect and cause, and from the Sāṅkhya which, although also synthetic, propounds a duality of principles to account for the visible universe; according to the Vedānta doctrine, Brahma [nom. neut. of brahman] or the Supreme Soul, also called Paramātman, is both the efficient and material cause of the world; the Ātman or individual human soul, as well as all the phenomena of nature, being really identical with the Paramātman, and their existence being only the result of Ajñāna or an assumed ignorance on the part of this Supreme Soul, who is described as both Creator and Creation, Actor and Act, Existence, Knowledge, Joy, and as devoid of the three qualities, [see guṇa]; the liberation of the human soul, its deliverance from transmigrations, and re-union with the Paramātman, with which it is really identified, is only to be effected by a removal of that ignorance which prevents the consciousness of this identity and by a proper understanding of the truth of the Vedānta; this system is also sometimes called Brahma-mīmāṃsā and Śārīraka-mīmāṃsā, 'investigation of the embodied soul:' the founder of the school is said to have been Vyāsa, also called Bādarāyaṇa, and its most eminent teacher was Śaṅkarācārya); (ās), m. pl. the Upaniṣads (see Kullūka on Manu VI. 83), works on the Vedānta philosophy.
     vedāntakalpataru vedānta-kalpataru, us, m., N. of a work by Amalānanda Vyāsāśrama.
     vedāntakalpalatikā vedānta-kalpalatikā, f., N. of a work by Madhu-sūdana-sarasvatī.
     vedāntaga ve-dānta-ga or vedānta-jña, as, m. a follower or knower of the Vedānta.
     vedāntapradīpa vedānta-pradīpa, as, m., N. of a commentary by Rāmānuja on the Bādarāyaṇa-sūtra.
     vedāntabhāṣya vedānta-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a work by Vyāsa-tīrtha.
     vedāntasāra vedānta-sāra, as, m. 'essence or epitome of the Vedānta', N. of a treatise on the Vedānta by Sadānanda; of a commentary on the Vedānta-sūtra by Rāmānujācārya; [cf. vedānta-pradīpa.]
     vedāntasūtra vedānta-sūtra, am, n., N. of the aphorisms of the Vedānta philosophy ascribed to Bādarāyaṇa or Vyāsa, (these aphorisms are also called Brahma-sūtra and Śārīraka-sūtra.)
     vedāntācārya vedāntācārya (-ta-āc-), as, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Guṇa-ratna-kośa.
     vedāntābhihita vedāntābhihita (-ta-abh-), as, ā, am, declared in the Upaniṣads or in the Vedānta.
     vedāntin vedāntin, ī, m. a follower of the Vedānta philosophy.
     vedāntopagata vedāntopagata (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, derived from or produced by the Vedānta.
     vedābhyāsa vedābhyāsa (-da-abh-), as, m. study of the Veda; the repetition of the mystical syllable om.
     vedārtha vedārtha (-da-ar-), as, m. the meaning or sense of the Veda.
     vedārthajña vedārtha-jña, as, ā, am, one who knows the meaning of the Veda.
     vedārthaprakāśa vedārtha-prakāśa, as, m., N. of Sāyaṇa's commentary on the Ṛg-veda; of a commentary on the Taittirīyasaṃhitā by Mādhava.
     vedārthasaṅgraha vedārtha-saṅgraha, N. of a work by Rāmānuja.
     vedāvatāra vedāvatāra (-da-av-), as, m. descent of the Veda, revelation of the Veda, handing down of the Veda.
     vedāśvā vedāśvā (-da-aś-), f., N. of a river.
     vedeśa vedeśa (-da-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the Veda', a proper N.
     vedeśabhikṣu vedeśa-bhikṣu, us, m., N. of the author of the Padārtha-kaumudī commentary.
     vedokta vedokta (-da-uk-), as, ā, am, taught or declared in the Vedas, scriptural.
     vedodaya vedodaya (-da-ud-), as, m. 'origin of the Veda', epithet of Sūrya or the Sun, (the Sāma-veda being said to have proceeded from the Sun, Manu 1. 23.)
     vedodita vedodita (-da-ud-), as, ā, am, taught or declared in the Vedas, scriptural.
     vedopakaraṇa vedopakaraṇa (-da-up-), am, n. 'Veda-instrument', a subordinate science for aiding or supporting the Veda (= vedāṅga, q. v.).

vedana vedana, am, ā, n. f. perception, knowledge; knowledge obtained by the senses, feeling, sensation; obtaining, acquisition, property, wealth; presenting, delivering; marrying, marriage; the marriage of a Śūdra woman with a man of a higher caste, (see Manu III. 44; cf. utkṛṣṭa-v-); the ceremony of holding the ends of a mantle (observed by a Śūdra female on her marriage with a man of a higher caste); (ī), f. the true skin or cutis; (ā), f. pain, torment, smart, agony; Pain or Torture (personified as a daughter of An-ṛta).
     vedanāvat vedanā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of pain, full of aches.

vedanīya vedanīya, as, ā, am, to be perceived, perceptible; capable of being felt; to be known or understood; to be made known.

vedaya 1. vedaya, as, ā, am, who or what knows, knowing; who or what obtains.

vedayāna vedayāna, as, ā, am, causing to know, making known, telling, (a-vedayāna, not informing.)

vedas vedas, ās, m. the Vedas collectively; (as), n. acquisition, wealth (Ved.).

vedasa vedasa in sarva-vedasa, q. v.

vedāpaya vedāpaya, Nom. P. vedāpayati, -yitum, to cause to know, impart knowledge.

vedi vedi, is, or vedī, f. (in Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa I. 2, 5, 7. said to be fr. rt. 1. vid, 'to acquire;' but perhaps connected with rt. ve, 'to weave or bind together'), an altar or raised place made of Kuśa grass or strewed with it and prepared for an oblation for placing the vessels used at a sacrifice, a place or ground prepared for sacrifice, (it is more or less raised and of various shapes); an altar (in general); a quadrangular spot in the court-yard of a temple or palace (usually furnished with a raised floor or seat and covered with a roof supported by pillars, = vi-tardi); a bench; a seal-ring; N. of Sarasvatī (wife of Brahmā); (is), m. a teacher, Paṇḍit.
     vedijā vedi-jā, f. 'altar-born', epithet of Draupadī, wife of the Pāṇḍu princes, (the fee which Droṇa required for instructing the Pāṇḍu princes was that they should conquer Drupada, king of Pañcāla, who had insulted him; they therefore took him prisoner, and he, burning with resentment, undertook a sacrifice to procure a son who might avenge his defeat; two children were then born to him from the midst of the altar, out of the sacrificial fire, viz. a son Dhṛṣṭadyumna, and a daughter Draupadī or Kṛṣṇā, afterwards wife of the Pāṇḍavas.)
     vedipratiṣṭha vedi-pratiṣṭha, as, ā, am, erected on sacrificial ground.
     vedimekhalā vedi-mekhalā, f. the boundary cord of a sacrificial ground.
     vedivat vedi-vat, ind. like the sacrificial altar.
     vedīśa vedīśa (-di-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the Vedi', epithet of Agni; of Brahmā (as husband of Sarasvatī).
     vedyanta vedy-anta, as, m. the end of the Vedi.

vedikā vedikā, f. ground prepared for sacrificial ceremonies, a kind of altar; a quadrangular open shed in the middle of a court-yard (erected for various purposes and furnished with a seat, = vi-tardi); an arbour; a seat.

vedita vedita, as, ā, am, make known, represented.

veditavya veditavya, as, ā, am, to be known or ascertained; to be made known, to be explained or expounded.

veditṛ veditṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, knowing; a knower, &c.; wise, learned.

vedin vedin, ī, inī, i, knowing, acquainted with; espousing, marrying (e. g. śūdrā-vedī, a man who marries a Śūdra woman); (ī), m. a knower; a teacher; a learned Brāhman; Brahmā; (i), n. a kind of plant (= amba-ṣṭhā).
     veditā vedi-tā, f. or vedi-tva, am, n. knowledge, wisdom, learning, experience.

vedī vedī, f. = vedi, an altar, &c. (See col. 2.)

vedīyas vedīyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. one who is wiser or very wise, (Sāy. = atiśayena vidvas, Ṛg-veda VII. 98, 1.)

vedya 1. vedya, as, ā, am, to be known or ascertained; to be made known; to be explained or taught; to be espoused or married; bringing or causing wealth (Ved., Sāy. = dhana-hita, lābha-hetu).

vedya 2. vedya, as, ā, am, relating or agreeable to the Vedas.

vedaṇḍa vedaṇḍa, as, m. (a doubtful word), an elephant.

vedamukhyā vedamukhyā, f. (a doubtful word, cf. vedha-mukhya), a sort of insect, the winged bug.

vedasinī vedasinī, f., N. of a river, (also written veda-vatī, vetasinī.)

vedāra vedāra, as, m. a chameleon; a lizard.

vedha vedha, as, m. (fr. rt. vyadh), penetration, piercing, breaking through, perforation; puncturing, wounding, wound; hole, excavation; the depth of any excavation, depth (in measurement); a particular measure or division of time (= 100 Truṭis).
     vedhamukhya vedha-mukhya, as, m. a kind of Curcuma, = karcūra; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= kastūrī).
     vedhamukhyaka ve-dha-mukhyaka, as, m. zedoary, Curcuma Zerumbet (= haridrā, drāviḍaka).

veddhṛ veddhṛ, dhā, m. a piercer, perforator.

vedhaka vedhaka, as, ā, or ikā, am, piercing, perforating, a piercer or perforator (of gems); sharp; (as), m., N. of one of the divisions of Naraka; camphor; (am), n. grain, rice in the ear.

vedhana vedhana, am, n. the act of piercing, perforation; penetration, excavation; puncturing, pricking; wounding; a thrust; depth (in measurement); (ī), f. an instrument for piercing an elephant's ear; a small gimblet (for perforating gems, shells, &c.); an auger, gimblet, piercing instrument (in general).

vedhanikā vedhanikā, f. a sharp-pointed perforating instrument (used especially for piercing jewels or shells), an auger, awl, gimblet, &c.

[Page 0966-a]

vedhanīya vedhanīya, as, ā, am, capable of being pierced, penetrable, vulnerable.

vedhita vedhita, as, ā, am, pierced, perforated, penetrated.

vedhin vedhin, ī, inī, i, piercing, stabbing, perforating; hitting (a mark); (inī), f. a leech.
     vedhitva vedhi-tva, am, n. capacity of piercing.

vedhya vedhya, as, ā, am, to be pierced or perforated; (am), n. a mark for shooting at, butt, target.

vedhas vedhas, ās, ās, as (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 224. fr. vedh substituted for vi-dhā), arranging, creating; wise, learned (= medhāvin, Naigh. III. 15); (ās), m. an arranger, disposer, creator, (ku-vedhas, ās, m. 'evil creator', evil destiny); N. of Brahmā; of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of the Sun; of Soma; a wise or learned man; a priest; a poet, Vedic Ṛṣi.
     vedhastama vedhas-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. most wise, wisest, (Sāy. = atiśayena medhāvin.)

vedhasa vedhasa, am, n. the part of the hand under the root of the thumb (considered as sacred to Brahmā, see tīrtha); (as), m., N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi (said to belong to the family of Aṅgiras).

vedhasyā vedhasyā, f., Ved. a desire of performing sacrifices, (Sāy. = yāga-vidhānecchā.)

ven ven (also written veṇ, q. v.), cl. 1. P. A. venati, -te, vivena, vivene, veni-tum, to go, move; to move about, circulate (Ved., cf. venas); to care for, be anxious for, wish, desire, love, favour (Ved.); to praise, worship (Ved.); to know, perceive, discern, recognise, reflect; to take; to play on an instrument: Caus. venayati, -yitum, Aor. avivenat: Desid. viveniṣati, -te: Intens. ve-venyate, veventi; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

vena vena, as, m., Ved. a friend, lover, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 63, 1 = kānta); a knower, discerner, wise man; = yajña (Naigh. III. 17); a priest; N. of the Sun; of Prajā-pati or Brahmā; of a son of Aṅga, (also written veṇa, q. v.); of the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda IX. 85, X. 123 (having the patronymic Bhārgava); (ā), f. a loved one; N. of the wife of Soma.

venat venat, an, antī, at, Ved. wishing, desiring, desirous; (an), m. a suppliant.

venas venas, as, n., Ved. circulation (of the vital airs).

veni veni, is, is, i, Ved. loving, desiring, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 41, 3. venīḥ = kāmaya-mānāḥ prajāḥ.)

venya venya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be loved or adored, adorable; (as), m., N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi; [cf. vainya.]

vennā vennā, f. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 8. fr. rt. van), N. of a river.

vep vep (connected with the Caus. of rt. 1. vī), cl. 1. A. vepate (ep. also P. ve-pati), vivepe, vepiṣyate, vepitum, to tremble, shake, move about, quiver: Caus. vepayati, -yitum, to cause to tremble or move; [cf. Lat. vibrare; Old Germ. weibon, weibjan.]

vepathu vepathu, us, m. trembling, tremor.
     vepathuparīta vepathu-parīta, as, ā, am, seized with or affected by tremor.
     vepathubhṛt vepathu-bhṛt, t, t, t, possessing tremor, trembling.
     vepathumat vepathu-mat, an, atī, at, possessed of tremor, trembling, quaking.

vepana vepana, am, n. tremor, trembling; the discharging of a bow, (in this sense perhaps to be connected with Caus. of rt. 1. vī.)

vepamāna vepamāna, as, ā, am, trembling, shaking, quivering, quaking.

vepayat vepayat, an, antī, at, causing to tremble or quake, agitating; driving away, dispelling, (probably connected with Caus. of rt. 1. vī; according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 12, 2 = tamāṃsi varjayat.)

vepas vepas, as, n. trembling, tremor, (Sāy. = vepana); act, activity, energy (enumerated among the karma-nāmāni in Naigh. II. 1); = anavadya (according to Śabda-k.).

vepī vepī, in Ṛg-veda VI. 22, 5. perhaps 'accompanied with ceremonial acts', (Sāy. = vepas, i. e. yā-gādi-lakṣaṇaṃ karma tad-vatī.)

[Page 0966-b]

vema vema, veman, veya. See under rt. ve.

vera vera, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. vī), the body; the egg-plant (= vārtāka); saffron.

veraka veraka, am, n. camphor (= karpūra).

veraṭa veraṭa, as, m. a low man, one of a mixed or inferior caste; (am), n. the fruit of the jujube.

vel 1. vel (rather to be regarded as a Nom. fr. velā below), cl. 10. P. vela-yati, -yitum, to count or declare the time.

vel 2. vel or vell (also written vehl), cl. 1. P. velati or vellati, &c., to go, move; to shake about, tremble, move about, move round; to be wanton; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] Lat. volvo; Old Germ. wuoljan; Goth. valvjan; Angl. Sax. willian, woeltan.]

vela vela, am, n. a garden, grove; (ā), f. time, season, (velāyām, seasonably); opportunity, interval, leisure; tide, flow, stream, current; the coast, sea-shore, (velāyām, on the sea-shore, coast-wise); boundary, limit; speech; passion, emotion, feeling; easy or painless death (= akliṣṭa-maraṇa); sickness, disease, (according to Śabda-k. = rāga-sthāne rogaḥ); the gums; the food of Śiva (= īśvarasya bhojanam); N. of a daughter of Meru and wife of Samudra; of the wife of Budha.
     velākula velākula (-lā-āk-), as, ā, am, agitated by the tide.
     velākūla velā-kūla, am, n. 'streambank', N. of a district (the modern Tāmalipta or Tumlook, see tāma-lipta; said to be in the district of Midnapore or in the southern part of the present Hūglī district, forming the west bank of the Hūglī river at its union with the sea; a village called Beercool, said to be derived from Velā-kūla, is still found near the sea-shore).
     velāmūla velā-mūla, am, n. the seashore.
     velāvana velā-vana, am, n. a wood on a shore or sea-coast.
     velāvalī velāvalī (-lā-āv-), f., N. of a particular scale in Hindū music.
     velāvitta velā-vitta, as, m. (thought to be) a kind of judicial office.

vella vella, as, m. going, moving; shaking; (as, am), m. n. a particular plant (the seed of which is used as a vermifuge (= viḍaṅga).
     vellaja vella-ja, am, n. black pepper, Piper Nigrum.

vellana vellana, am, n. going, shaking; rolling on the ground (as a horse &c.); a sort of rolling-pin with which cakes &c. are prepared; (ī), f. a species of Dūrvā grass (= mālā-dūrvā).

vellantara vellantara, as, m. a particular tree (= vīra-taru).

vellahala vellahala, as, m. a libertine (= keli-nāgara).

velli velli, is, f. a creeping plant; [cf. valli.]

vellikā vellikā or vellikākhyā (-kā-ākh-), f. a plant (commonly called Bel Suṇṭh).

vellita vellita, as, ā, am, shaken, trembling, tremulous; crooked; (am), n. going, moving; shaking.

velibhukpriya velibhuk-priya, as, m. a kind of fragrant mango.

vevijāna vevijāna, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens. of rt. 1. vij), intimidating, terrifying, (Sāy. = bhī-ṣayat, Ṛg-veda IV. 26, 5.)

vevidāna vevidāna, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens. of rt. 1. vid), Ved. knowing or finding out most effectually; obtaining very much.

veviṣat veviṣat, at, atī, at (fr. rt. 2. viṣ), Ved. engaged in sacred rites, (Sāy. veviṣataḥ = karmāṇi prāpnuvantaḥ, Ṛg-veda VI. 21, 5.)

veviṣāṇa veviṣāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. contending with, (Sāy. = yuddhārthaṃ saṅgata, Ṛg-veda VII. 18, 15.)

vevī vevī (perhaps to be regarded as an Intens. of rt. 1. vī, q. v.), cl. 2. A. vevīte (Ved. also P. veveti, 3rd pl. A. vevyate), &c., to go; to pervade, obtain; to conceive or become pregnant; to wish, desire, love; to throw, cast, hurl; to eat, consume.

veś veś. See under rt. 1. ves, p. 967.

veśa veśa, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. viś), entrance, ingress, access; a house, dwelling, abode; a house of prostitutes; a neighbour (Ved., Sāy. = prativeśya, Ṛgveda IV. 3, 13); dress, apparel; ornament, decoration [cf. veṣa]; disguise, masquerade; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. vicu-s, vic-inu-s; Goth. veihs; Angl. Sax. wic.]
     veśadāna veśa-dāna, as, m. the sunflower (= sūrya-śobhā).
     veśadhārin veśa-dhārin, ī, m. 'wearing a disguise', a hypocrite, false devotee.
     veśabhṛt veśa-bhṛt, t, t, t, wearing dress or ornament, dressed, adorned; disguised.
     veśavāṭa veśa-vāṭa, am, n. house and court.

veśaka veśaka, as, ā or ikā, am, who or what enters, entering; (as), m. a house; (ikā), f. entrance, ingress.

veśana veśana, am, n. the act of entering; a house.

veśanta veśanta, as, m. a basin, pool, small pond; a kind of ladle or basin for holding Soma (Ved., cf. vai-śanta); fire.

veśasa veśasa in yajña-veśasa, q. v.

veśi veśi, in astronomy = [greek]

veśin veśin, ī, inī, i, having a dress, dressed, assuming a particular dress or form; [cf. sarva-v-.]

veśman veśman, a, n. a house, dwelling, abode, mansion; a palace; N. of the fourth astrological house.
     veśmakarman veśma-karman, a, n. house-building.
     veśmakaliṅga veśma-kaliṅga, as, m. 'house-kaliṅga', a kind of sparrow (= ca-ṭaka).
     veśmakūla veśma-kūla, as, m. a kind of creeper (= caceṇḍā).
     veśmanakula veśma-nakula, as, m. the musk rat or shrew.
     veśmabhū veśma-bhū, ūs, f. building-ground, ground suitable for a house, the site of a habitation.
     veśmasthūṇā veśma-sthūṇā, f. the main post or column of a house.

veśya veśya, as, ā, am, to be entered, to be occupied, accessible; (am), n. a habitation, abode, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VI. 61, 14 = praveśana); the habitation of harlots; (ā), f. a courtezan, harlot, prostitute, (sometimes written veṣyā); the plant Cissampelos Hexandra; a particular metre.
     veśyāgaṇa veśyā-gaṇa, as, m. a company of harlots.
     veśyāgamana veśyā-gamana, am, n. going after prostitutes, debauchery.
     veśyāgāmin veśyā-gāmin, ī, m. one who visits prostitutes, a whoremonger.
     veśyāgṛha veśyā-gṛha, am, n. 'harlot-house', a brothel.
     veśyācārya veśyācārya (-yā-āc-), as, m. the master or keeper of prostitutes or dancing girls, &c.; a pimp; a catamite.
     veśyājana veśyā-jana, as, m. a courtezan.
     veśyājanasamāśraya veśyā-jana-samāśraya, as, m. a habitation of courtezans, brothel.
     veśyāpaṇa veśyā-paṇa, as, m. reward or wages given to a harlot.
     veśyāpati veśyā-pati, is, m. the husband of a courtezan.
     veśyāvāra veśyā-vāra, as, m. a number or company of harlots.
     veśyāśraya veśyāśraya (-yā-āś-), as, m. a habitation of harlots, abode of courtezans.

veśara veśara, as, m. (also written vesara, q. v.), a mule.

veśvara veśvara, as, m. a mule.

veśavāra veśavāra, as, m. = vesavāra, a kind of condiment or seasoning.

veṣavāra veṣavāra = veśavāra above.

veśījātā veśījātā, f. a kind of creeper (= putra-dātrī).

veśvara veśvara, as, m. See veśara above.

veṣa veṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. viṣ), dress, apparel [cf. veśa]; ornament, decoration; (in Naigh. II. 1. veṣaḥ, or according to another reading veśaḥ, is enumerated among the karma-nāmāni.)

veṣaṇa veṣaṇa, as, m. the shrub Cassia Sophora, = kāsa-marda; (ā), f. the plant Flacourtia Cataphracta, = vitunna; (am), n. occupation, possession, entrance.

veṣya veṣya, as, m. water [cf. veṣpa]; (ā), f. a courtezan, harlot, (for veśyā.)

veṣka veṣaka, as, m. (perhaps fr. rt. 2. viṣ), Ved. a noose for strangling a sacrificial victim.

veṣṭ veṣṭ, cl. 1. A. veṣṭate, viveṣṭe, veṣṭiṣyate, veṣṭitum, to surround, enclose, encompass, envelop, encircle, wind or twist round or about, wrap round; to dress: Caus. veṣṭayati, yitum, Aor. aviveṣṭat and avaveṣṭat, to surround, encompass; to twist about; to invest, blockade: Desid. viveṣṭiṣate: Intens. veveṣṭyate, veveṣṭi.

veṣṭa veṣṭa, as, m. surrounding, enclosing; an enclosure, fence; a turban; a kind of knot (Ved.); exudation, gum; resin in general; turpentine.
     veṣṭavaṃśa veṣṭa-vaṃśa, as, m. a sort of bamboo, Bambusa Spinosa.
     veṣṭasāra veṣṭa-sāra, as, m. turpentine (= śrī-veṣṭa).

veṣṭaka veṣṭaka, as, ā, am, surrounding, encompassing; a surrounder; anything which encompasses or encloses or invests; (am), n. a turban; a wrapper; exudation, resin, gum, &c.; turpentine; (as), m. an enclosure, wall, fence; a pumpkin-gourd.

veṣṭana veṣṭana, am, n. the act of surrounding or encompassing or enclosing or encircling, (aṅguli-v-, that which invests or encircles the fingers, a finger ring); grasping; anything that surrounds or encompasses; an envelope, wrapper; an enclosure, fence, wall; a turban, garland, tiara, diadem; a girdle; a bandage, band; a covering, case; the outer ear (i. e. the meatus auditorius and concha); a particular attitude in dancing, (either a disposition of the hands or crossing of the feet); bdellium.
     veṣṭanaveṣṭaka veṣṭana-veṣ-ṭaka, as, m. a particular attitude of the sexes in coitus.

veṣṭanaka veṣṭanaka, as, m. a particular position in coitus.

veṣṭanīya veṣṭanīya, as, ā, am, to be surrounded or enclosed, to be wrapped or wound round.

veṣṭayat veṣṭayat, an, antī, at, surrounding, encompassing.

veṣṭayitvā veṣṭayitvā, ind. having bound round, having encompassed.

veṣṭita veṣṭita, as, ā, am, surrounded, encompassed, enclosed, encircled, enveloped, bound or wound round, wrapped up; dressed; invested; impeded, stopped, blocked, secured from access; (am), n. encompassing, encircling; one of the gestures or attitudes of dancing, (a particular motion of the fingers or a crossing of the feet.)

veṣṭitavya veṣṭitavya, as, ā, am, to be surrounded or encompassed, &c.

veṣṭya veṣṭya, as, ā, am, = veṣṭitavya above.

veṣpa veṣpa, as, m. water; [cf. vāṣpa.]

veṣya veṣya. See under veṣa, p. 966.

ves 1. ves, cl. 1. P. vesati, vesitum, to go, move; to desire, love, (Naigh. II. 6; another reading has veśati.)

ves 2. ves, Ved. in the phrase ver na, 'like a bird;' [cf. 2. vi.]

vesana vesana, am, n. a kind of flour made from a particular ground vegetable (= dvidala-cūrṇa).

vesara vesara, as, m. a mule, (also written veśara.)

vesavāra vesavāra, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. vis), a particular condiment or kind of seasoning (consisting of ground coriander, mustard, pepper, ginger, spice, &c.; also written veśavāra, veṣavāra).

veh veh (also written beh), cl. 1. A. ve-hate, vivehe, vehitum, to strive, make effort, endeavour diligently, resolve; cl. 1. P. ve-hati, &c. = vehāyate (according to Vopa-deva).

vehat vehat, t, f. (said to be connected with vi-han), a cow miscarrying from taking the bull unseasonably, a barren cow.

vehāya vehāya, Nom. A. vehāyate, -yitum, to miscarry (as a cow).

vehāra vehāra, as, m., N. of a country (Behār).

vehl vehl, cl. 1. P. vehlati, &c. = rt. vel, q. v.

vai 1. vai (= rt. 2. vā, cl. 4), cl. 1. P. vāyati, vātum, to dry, to become dried or withered; to be languid, be weary or faint, be exhausted, sink down, be extinguished, (Sāy. = śuṣ-yati, śrāmyate, śāmyati); to go, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 31, 6. vāyataḥ = gacchataḥ.)

vāta 3. vāta, as, ā, am (often identified with 1. vāta, p. 899, col. 1), dried, withered.

vāna 5. vāna, as, ā, am, dried, &c. See 1. and 2. vāna, p. 900, col. 1.

[Page 0967-b]

vai 2. vai, ind. a particle of affirmation, generally translatable by 'indeed', 'truly', 'certainly', 'verily', 'in sooth;' it may also mean 'so', 'just', 'although', 'granted', 'if', (tu vai, 'but just;' na vai, 'perhaps not'); it is also said to be a vocative particle, and is often merely an expletive used for filling out a verse.

vaiṃśatika vaiṃśatika, as, ī, am (fr. viṃśati), purchased with twenty.

vaikakṣa vaikakṣa, am, n. (fr. vi-kakṣa), a garland or string of flowers &c. worn over one shoulder and under the other (like the sacrificial thread); an upper garment, wrapper, mantle.

vaikakṣaka vaikakṣaka or vaikakṣika, am, n. a garland or string of flowers (worn as a kind of scarf hanging down below the hip, or like the sacrificial cord, over the left shoulder and under the right arm).

vaikaṅka vaikaṅka, N. of a mythical mountain.

vaikaṅkata vaikaṅkata, as, m. (fr. vi-kaṅkata), the plant Flacourtia Sapida (= vṛntiṅkara).

vaikaṭika vaikaṭika, as, m. (fr. vekaṭa), a jeweller.

vaikarṇa vaikarṇa, as, m. = vi-karṇa, epithet of the wind (as fond of large or hollow ears?).

vaikarta vaikarta, as, m. (fr. vi-karta), Ved. one who cuts up a sacrificial victim, a butcher; a particular part of a slaughtered animal (cut off and given to the priests at a sacrifice).

vaikartana vaikartana, as, m. 'son of Vi-kartana or the Sun', N. of Karṇa.

vaikarma vaikarma, as, m., N. of the Muni Vātsya.

vaikalpa vaikalpa, am, n. (fr. vi-kalpa), dubiousness, uncertainty, ambiguity, optionality, indecision; [cf. artha-v-.]

vaikalpika vaikalpika, as, ī, am, doubtful, dubious, uncertain, admitting of difference of opinion, indeterminate, alternative, optional (= vi-kalpita).

vaikalya vaikalya, am, n. (fr. vi-kala), imperfection, incompleteness, impairedness, deficiency, defect, mutilation, a defective or imperfect state of any limb or organ, lameness; incompetency, insufficiency; agitation, flurry; non-existence.

vaikārika vaikārika, as, ī, am (fr. vi-kāra), modifying, a changer, modifier, (see vi-kāra); modified; (as), m. a class of deities.
     vaikārikabandha vaikārika-bandha, as, m. (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) one of the threefold forms of bondage, (see bandha, vi-kāra.)

vaikāla vaikāla, as, m. (fr. vi-kāla), evening, afternoon, (vaikāle, loc. c. in the evening.)

vaikālika vaikālika, as, ī, am, occurring in or belonging to the evening; (am), ind. in the afternoon.

vaikālīna vaikālīna, as, ī, am, = vaikālika above.

vaikuṇṭha vaikuṇṭha, as, m. (fr. vi-kuṇṭha), N. of Viṣṇu; of Kṛṣṇa; of Indra, (Indra Vaikuṇṭha is regarded as the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda X. 48-50); holy basil; (ās), m. pl., N. of a particular class of gods; (am), n. the paradise or heaven of Vaikuṇṭha or Viṣṇu, (its site is variously described as in the northern ocean or on the eastern peak of mount Meru); talc.
     vaikuṇṭhacaturdaśī vaikuṇṭha-caturdaśī, f. the fourteenth day of the light half of the month Kārttika (sacred to Viṣṇu).
     vaikuṇṭhapurī vaikuṇṭha-purī, m., N. of an author and commentator, (also called viṣṇu-purī.)
     vaikuṇṭhaloka vaikuṇṭha-loka, as, m. the world of Viṣṇu.
     vaikuṇṭhavarṇana vaikuṇṭha-varṇana, am, n. a description of Vaikuṇṭha.

vaikṛta vaikṛta, as, ī, am (fr. vi-kṛti), undergoing change, changed (in mind or form); modified; (am), n. change, modification, alteration; change of mind, aversion, disgust.
     vaikṛtasarga vaikṛta-sarga, as, m. a kind or form of creation, (opposed to prā-kṛta-sarga.)
     vaikṛtāpaha vaikṛtāpaha (-ta-ap-), as, ā, am, removing or preventing change.

vaikṛtika vaikṛtika, as, ī, am, changed, modified, incidental; (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) belonging to a Vikāra, i. e. to an evolute or evolved principle, (see vi-kāra, pra-kṛti.)

vaikṛtya vaikṛtya, as, ā, am, changed (in form or mind); (am), n. change, alteration; aversion, disgust.

vaikrānta vaikrānta, am, n. (fr. vi-krānta), a kind of gem (= go-nāsa, said to resemble a diamond or burnt diamond; according to others, the common loadstone or magnet).

vaiklava vaiklava, am, n. (fr. vi-klava), agitation or distress of mind, bewilderment.

vaiklavya vaiklavya, am, n. confusion, agitation, distress, affliction, despair, bewilderment, commotion, tumult.

vaikharī vaikharī, f. speech in the fourth of its four stages from the first stirring of the air or breath, articulate utterance, that utterance of sounds or words which is complete as consisting of full and intelligible sentences, (according to Malli-nātha = śabda-niṣpattiḥ, Kumāra-sambhava II. 17); the faculty of speech or the divinity presiding over it.

vaikhāna vaikhāna, as, m., N. of Viṣṇu.

vaikhānasa vaikhānasa, as, ī, am (fr. vi-khā-nasa), instituted by hermits, relating to hermits, monastic; (as), m. a Brāhman of the third religious order, a Vānaprastha or hermit, anchorite; N. of a sect of Vaiṣṇavas, (in Taittirīya-ār. 1. 23, 3. the Vaikhānasas are represented as having sprung from the nails of Prajā-pati); a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Vamra, (Śataṃ Vaikhānasāḥ are regarded as the authors of the hymn Ṛg-veda IX. 66); (ī), f. a vessel used for frying the meal offered in sacrifice.
     vaikhānasamata vaikhānasa-mata, am, n. the laws ordained for hermits, (according to Kullūka = vaikhānasa-śās-trokto dharmaḥ.)

vaiguṇya vaiguṇya, am, n. (fr. vi-guṇa), absence of or freedom from qualities, absence of attributes; difference of qualities or properties, contrariety of properties, diversity, contrariety; inferiority, baseness, badness, vileness; unskilfulness, awkwardness, clumsiness, waywardness; fault, defect.

vaigrahika vaigrahika, as, ī, am (fr. vi-graha), corporeal, bodily.

vaicakṣaṇya vaicakṣaṇya, am, n. (fr. vi-cak-ṣaṇa), proficiency, skill, cleverness.

vaicittya vaicittya, am, n. (fr. vi-citti), confusion of thought, distraction of mind, grief.

vaicitrya vaicitrya, am, n. (fr. vi-citra), variety, diversity; diversifiedness, manifoldness; surprisingness, surprise; sorrow, despair.

vaicyuta vaicyuta, as, m. (fr. vi-cyuta), N. of a Muni.

vaijana vaijana, as, m., N. of the author of the grammatical work called Prabodha-candrikā.

vaijanana vaijanana, am, n. (fr. vi-janana), the last month of pregnancy (= prasava-māsa).

vaijayanta vaijayanta, as, m. (fr. vi-jayanta), the banner or emblem of Indra; a banner, flag; the palace of Indra; (ī), f. a flag, banner; an ensign; a kind of garland; the necklace of Viṣṇu (composed of five gems, viz. pearl, ruby, emerald, sapphire, and diamond); N. of the eighth night of the civil month; the plant Sesbana Aegyptiaca; Premna Spinosa; N. of a lexicon.

vaijayantika vaijayantika, as, ā or ī, am, bearing a flag; (as), m. a flag-bearer, standard-bearer; (ā), f. a flag, banner; a kind of scarf or a string or necklace of pearls; the plant Sesbana Aegyptiaca (= jayantī); another plant (= agni-mantha).

vaijayi vaijayi, is, m. (fr. vi-jayā), the third Jaina Cakra-vartin or emperor (= maghavan).

[Page 0968-a]

vaijayika vaijayika, as, ī, am (fr. vi-jaya), relating to victory, victorious.

vaijavāpa vaijavāpa, as, m. (fr. vīja-vāpa), N. of a Muni; of the author of a law-book.

vaijavāpi vaijavāpi, is, is, i (fr. vīja-vāpin), see Gaṇa Sutaṅgamādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 80; (is), m. a patronymic from Vīja-vāpa or Vīja-vāpin; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe.

vaijavāpīya vaijavāpīya, as, ī, am (fr. vaijavāpi), see Gaṇa Raivatikādi to Pāṇ. IV. 3, 131; (as), m. a prince of the Vaijavāpis.

vaijātya vaijātya, am, n. (fr. vi-jāti), difference of class or species or kind, difference of caste, diversity of ordinary character or conduct, extraordinariness, strangeness; exclusion from caste; looseness, wantonness.

vaijika vaijika, as, ī, am (fr. vīja), seminal, relating to seed, belonging to any primary cause or source or principle, original; relating to conception; relating to sexual union; (as), m. a young shoot, sprout, scion; (am), n. cause, source, origin, motive; the spiritual cause of existence, soul, spirit; oil prepared from the Śigru or Morunga.

vaiji vaiji, is, is, i, see Gaṇa Gahādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 138.

vaijīya vaijīya, as, ā, am (fr. vaiji), see Gaṇa Gahādi to Pāṇ. IV. 2, 138.

vaijeya vaijeya, as, m. a patronymic from Vīja.

vaijñānika vaijñānika, as, ī, am (fr. vi-jñāna), conversant with, skilful, clever, proficient.

vaiḍāla vaiḍāla, as, ī, am (fr. viḍāla), of or belonging to a cat, peculiar to cats, feline.
     vaiḍālavrata vaiḍāla-vrata, am, n. 'cat-like observance', putting on a show of virtue or piety to conceal malice and evil designs.
     vaiḍālavrati vaiḍāla-vrati, is, m. one who leads a chaste or continent life merely from the absence of women or temptation.
     vaiḍālavratika vaiḍālavratika, as, ī, am, or vaiḍālavratin, ī, inī, i, acting like a cat, hypocritical; any hypocritical religious impostor or pretended ascetic who, under an appearance of piety and virtue, conceals covetous or malignant designs (= bhaṇḍa-tapasvin).

vaiṇa vaiṇa, as, m. (fr. veṇu), a cutter of bamboos, a maker of bamboo-work; N. of a Ṛṣi.

vaiṇava vaiṇava, as, ī, am, belonging to a bamboo, produced from or made of bamboo; (as), m. a student's staff cut from a bamboo, any bamboo staff; a worker in bamboo or wicker-work; N. of a sacred place of pilgrimage; (ī), f. bamboo manna; (am), n. the fruit or seed of the bamboo.

vaiṇavika vaiṇavika, as, m. a flutist, piper, flute-player.

vaiṇavin vaiṇavin, ī, m. epithet of Śiva.

vaiṇahotra vaiṇahotra, as, m., N. of a king.

vaiṇuka vaiṇuka, am, n. a goad or bamboo pike (pointed with iron and used to drive an elephant); (as), m. a piper, player on a pipe or flute.

vaiṇukeya vaiṇukeya, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to a bamboo, &c.

vaiṇika vaiṇika, as, m. (fr. vīṇā), a lutanist, a player on the Vīṇā or Indian lute.

vaiṇya vaiṇya, as, m. (fr. veṇa), a patronymic of Pṛthu son of Veṇa, (he was the fifth sovereign of one branch of the solar race.)

vaitaṃsika vaitaṃsika, as, m. (fr. vi-taṃsa), a vender of flesh, seller of the meat of beasts or birds.

vaitaṇḍika vaitaṇḍika, as, m. (fr. vi-taṇḍā), a disputatious or captious person, one fond of cavilling.

vaitaṇḍya vaitaṇḍya, as, m., N. of a son of the Vasu Āpa.

vaitathya vaitathya, am, n. (fr. vi-tatha), falseness.

vaitanika vaitanika, as, ī, am (fr. vetana), living on wages, subsisting on a stipend; (as), m. a hireling, stipendiary; a labourer.

[Page 0968-b]

vaitaraṇa vaitaraṇa, as, m. (fr. vi-taraṇa), N. of a physician.

vaitaraṇi vaitaraṇi, is, or vaitaraṇī, f., N. of the river of Hell, i. e. of a river which must be crossed before entering the infernal regions, (this river is described as rushing with great impetuosity, hot, fetid in odour, and filled with blood, hair, and bones; its name is derived from vi-taraṇa in the sense either of 'crossing' or 'giving', liberality being supposed to secure a passage); N. of a division of Naraka or Hell; of a sacred river in the country of the Kaliṅgas; N. of the mother of the Rākṣasas.

vaitasa vaitasa, as, ī, am (fr. vetasa), reedlike; (as), m. a sort of cane, Calamus Fasciculatus; = śepa (according to Naigh. III. 29).

vaitahavya vaitahavya, as, m. (fr. vīta-havya), a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Aruṇa.

vaitāna vaitāna, as, ī, am (fr. vi-tāna), taken from the sacred hearth, sacrificial, sacred (as fire); (am), n. an oblation with fire; a sacrificial rite.
     vaitānakuśala vaitāna-kuśala, as, ā, am, skilled in or conversant with sacrificial rites.
     vaitānopāsanā vaitānopāsanā (-na-up-), f. the regular presentation of burnt-offerings morning and evening.

vaitānika vaitānika, as, ī, am, performed with the three sacred fires (i. e. with the Gārhapatya, Dakṣiṇa, and Āhavanīya fires); sacrificial, sacred (as fire); (am), n. a burnt-offering (especially of clarified butter, as presented daily by the Brāhmans).

vaitālaki vaitālaki, is, m., N. of a teacher of the Ṛg-veda.

vaitālika vaitālika, as, m. (fr. tāla with 1. vi or fr. vetāla), a bard whose duty it is to awaken a chief or prince at dawn with music and song; one who sings out of tune (?); one who is possessed by a Vetāla or demon, the servant of a Vetāla; the worshipper of a Vetāla; a magician, conjurer.

vaitālīya vaitālīya, am, n. (fr. vetāla), a kind of metre (the first and third Pāda containing fourteen Mātrās or the time of fourteen short syllables, the second and fourth containing sixteen Mātrās; each Pāda closes with a cretic and iambus, i. e. [metrical sequence]; but there are some varieties).

vaitṛṣṇya vaitṛṣṇya, am, n. (fr. vi-tṛṣṇa), freedom from thirst, quenching the thirst.

vaitraka vaitraka, as, ī, am (fr. vetra), cany, reedy, relating to a cane or stick of any kind.

vaitrakīya vaitrakīya, as, ī, am, relating to a cane or stick, reedy.

vaida vaida, as, ī, am (fr. vida), relating to or connected with a wise man, learned, knowing; (as), m. a wise man; (ī), f. the wife of a wise man, (Pāṇ. IV. 1, 73.)

vaidagdha vaidagdha, am, n. (fr. vi-dagdha), cleverness, dexterity, skill, intelligence, acuteness, sharpness, craft, cunning.

vaidagdhī vaidagdhī, f. artifice, craft, trick (= bhaṅgi).

vaidagdhya vaidagdhya, am, n. cleverness, dexterity, skill, intelligence, knowingness, sharpness, acuteness, wit; cunning, craft.

vaidathina vaidathina, as, m. (fr. vidathin), Ved. a patronymic of Ṛjiśvan.

vaidadaśvi vaidadaśvi, is, m. a patronymic, the son of Vidad-aśva, Ṛg-veda V. 61, 10.

vaidarbha vaidarbha, as, ī, am (fr. vi-darbha or fr. dṛbha formed fr. rt. 1. dṛbh with vi), coming from the country Vidarbha, produced in Vidarbha; (as), m. the sovereign of Vidarbha (father of Damayantī and father-in-law of Nala); a gum-boil; (ī), f. the law of the country Vidarbha (by which first cousins were allowed to intermarry); epithet of the wife of Agastya; of Damayantī (wife of Nala); of Rukmiṇī (one of Kṛṣṇa's wives); a particular style of composition (see rīti); (am), n. crafty or indirect speech.
     vaidarbharīti vaidarbha-rīti, is, f. the Vidarbha style of composition (see rīti).
     vaidarbhījananī vaidarbhī-jananī, f. the mother of Damayantī.

vaidarbhaka vaidarbhaka, as, ikā, am, coming from Vidarbha, a native of Vidarbha.

vaidala vaidala, as, ī, am (fr. vi-dala), made of wicker or cane, wicker or basket-work; (as), m. a flat unleavened cake (made of flour &c. with cumin or coriander seeds and fried in ghee); any leguminous vegetable or grain (as peas, beans, &c.); (am), n. the shallow cup or platter belonging to a religious mendicant (made of clay and sometimes of metal or wood or wicker); any seat or vessel of basket or wicker-work.

vaidārava vaidārava, vaidārva. See śvaita.

vaidika vaidika, as, ā or ī, am (fr. veda), derived from or conformable to the Vedas, relating to the Vedas, Vedic, prescribed by Vedic ritual, knowing the Vedas, scriptural, sacred; (as), m. a Brāhman versed in the Vedas.
     vaidikakarman vaidika-karman, a, n. an action enjoined by the Vedas.
     vaidikatva vaidika-tva, am, n. conformity to the Vedas, the being founded on or derived from the Vedas, sacredness.
     vaidikapāśa vaidika-pāśa, as, m. a bad Veda-knower, one imperfectly versed in the Veda, (Pāṇ. V. 3, 47.)

vaidiśa vaidiśa, as, ī, am (fr. vidiśā), of or belonging to the city of Vidiśā, near Vidiśā.
     vaidiśapura vai-diśa-pura, am, n., N. of a town.

vaidiśya vaidiśya, am, n. a city not far from Vidiśā.

vaiduṣya vaiduṣya, am, n. (fr. vidvas), wisdom, learning, science, sapience.

vaiduṣī vaiduṣī, f. = vaiduṣya.

vaidūrya vaidūrya, as, ī, or rī, am (fr. vi-dūra), brought from Vidūra; (am), n. a gem of a dark colour, lapis lazuli or a kind of turkois; N. of a mountain; of a mythical mountain.
     vaidūryamaya vaidūrya-ma-ya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of lapis lazuli.

vaideśika vaideśika, as, ī, am (fr. vi-deśa), belonging to another country, foreign, strange, a foreigner.

vaideśya vaideśya, am, n. the state of belonging to a foreign country, foreignness.

vaideha vaideha, as, m. (fr. vi-deha), the king of Videha (father of Sītā); a dweller in Videha; a trader by caste; the son of a Vaiśya by a Brāhman woman (Manu X. 11); an attendant on the women's apartments; (ās), m. pl. people of Videha; people of mixed castes; (ī), f. Sītā (daughter of Janaka); the wife of a merchant, woman of the Vaideha caste; a sort of pigment (= rocanā); long pepper; a cow.
     vaidehibandhu vaidehi-bandhu, us, m. (for vaidehī-b- by Pāṇ. VI. 3, 63), 'husband of the lady of Videha', an epithet of Rāma-candra, (Raghu-vaṃśa XIV. 33.)

vaidehaka vaidehaka, as, m. a merchant or trader by caste; a man of a mixed caste (the offspring of a Vaiśya father and Brāhman mother whose business is attendance in the women's apartments).

vaidehika vaidehika, as, m. a merchant (= vaidehaka).

vaidya vaidya, as, -dī, am (fr. veda), relating or belonging to the Vedas, conformable to the Vedas, Vedic; medical, medicinal, practising or relating to medicine [cf. āyur-veda]; (as), m. a learned man, doctor, Paṇḍit, a follower of the Vedas or one well versed in them; a medical man, doctor, physician; a man of the medical caste (enumerated among the mixed classes and originally the offspring of a Brāhman by a Vaiśya woman; he is also called Ambaṣṭha, Manu X. 8); a man of another and lower mixed caste (said to be the descendant of a Śūdra father and Vaiśya mother; cf. caṇḍāla, vrātya); the tree Justicia Ganderussa; (ā), f. a particular drug or medicinal substance (= kākolī).
     vaidyakriyā vaidya-kriyā, f. the business of a physician.
     vaidyanātha vaidya-nātha, as, m. 'lord of physicians', epithet of Śiva; of Dhanvantari; of a poet; of a country.
     vaidyabandhu vaidya-bandhu, us, m. the tree Cassia Fistula (= ārag-badha).
     vaidyabhūṣaṇa vaidya-bhūṣaṇa, 'ornament of physicians', N. of a work by Rāmānanda-svāmin.
     vaidyamātṛ vaidya-mātṛ, tā, f. the mother of a physician; the tree Justicia Ganderussa (= 1. vāsaka).
     vaidyavallabha vaidya-vallabha, as, m. 'favourite with physicians', N. of a medical work on the treatment of fever by Śārṅghadhara.
     vaidyasiṃhī vaidya-siṃhī, f. the plant Justicia Ganderussa (= 1. vāsaka).

vaidyaka vaidyaka, as, ī, am, medical, relating to medicine; (as), m. a doctor, physician, medical man; (am), n. the science of medicine, the Āyur-veda, q. v.
     vaidyakaśāstra vaidyaka-śāstra, am, n. the science of medicine.
     vaidyakasarvasva vaidyaka-sarva-sva, am, n., N. of a work by Nakula.

vaidyādhara vaidyādhara, as, ī, am (fr. vidyā-dhara), belonging to the Vidyā-dharas.

vaidyādhara vaidyādhara, as, ī, am (fr. vidyut), coming or proceeding from lightning, belonging to or connected with lightning, electric, electrical, (vaidyutaḥ kṛśānuḥ, the fire of lightning.)

vaidha vaidha, as, ī, am (fr. vidhi), enjoined by rule, conformable to rule, prescribed, appointed, giving rules or directions, preceptive, ritual; legal.

vaidhika vaidhika, as, ī, am, in accordance with rule, giving precepts or commands, preceptive, ritual.

vaidharmya vaidharmya, am, n. (fr. vi-dharma), unlawfulness, injustice, impropriety, irreligion, heterodoxy; difference of duty or obligation; opposition or contrariety of character, difference of characteristic qualities, difference, heterogeneity.

vaidhava vaidhava, as, m. (fr. vidhu), the son of the Moon, i. e. Budha.

vaidhavya vaidhavya, am, n. (fr. vi-dhavā), widowhood.

vaidhaveya vaidhaveya, as, m. the son of a widow.

vaidhātra vaidhātra, as, m. (fr. vi-dhātṛ), a patronymic of Sanat-kumāra (as son of Brahmā and eldest of the progenitors of mankind); (ī), f. = brāhmī, q. v.

vaidhurya vaidhurya, am, n. (fr. vidhura), agitation, tremulousness.

vaidhūmāgnī vaidhūmāgnī, f., N. of a city in the country of the Śālvas.

vaidhṛta vaidhṛta, as, m. (fr. vi-dhṛta), N. of a particular position of the sun and moon when they are on the same side of either solstice and of equal declination but of opposite direction, (this is considered a malignant aspect; cf. vy-atīpāta.)

vaidhṛti vaidhṛti, is, f. the Yoga star of the twentyseventh lunar mansion; = vaidhṛta above.

vaidheya 1. vaidheya, as, ī, am (fr. vi-dheya), foolish, silly, weak, ignorant; (as), m. an idiot, fool.

vaidheya 2. vaidheya, as, ī, am (fr. vidhi), relating to rule or precept, prescribed, preceptive; (as), m., N. of a teacher of the White Yajur-veda.

vaidhyata vaidhyata, as, m., N. of Yama's porter or door-keeper.

vainataka vainataka, am, n. a vessel for holding or pouring out ghee (used at sacrifices).

vainateya vainateya, as, m. (fr. vi-natā), N. of Garuḍa (as son of Vinatā); of Aruṇa (elder brother of Garuḍa).

vainayika vainayika, as, ī, am (fr. vi-naya), relating to moral conduct or discipline; enforcing proper behaviour; performed by the officers of criminal justice, magisterial; (as), m. a chariot employed in military exercises, a war-carriage.

vaināyika vaināyika, as, m. (fr. vi-nāyaka), belonging or relating to Gaṇeśa, made by Gaṇeśa; a follower of Buddha, a Buddhist.

[Page 0969-b]

vaināśika vaināśika, as, m. (fr. vi-nāśa), a dependant, subject, slave; a spider; an astrologer; (am), n. the twenty-third Nakshatra or constellation from that under which any one is born.

vainītaka vainītaka, as, am, m. n. (fr. vi-nīta), an indirect means of conveyance (as a porter carrying a litter or dooly, a palanquin-bearer, horse dragging a carriage, &c.).

vaindava vaindava, as, m. (fr. vindu), a patronymic from Vindu.

vaindavi vaindavi, ayas, m. pl., N. of a warrior-tribe.

vaindavīya vaindavīya, as, m. a prince of the Vaindavis.

vainya vainya, as, m. (fr. vena), a patronymic of Pṛthī (Ved.); of Pṛthu (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 148, who is probably to be identified with Pṛthī); of king Pṛthu [cf. vaiṇya]; N. of a deity (?).
     vainyadatta vainya-datta, as, m. a proper N.

vaipathaka vaipathaka, as, ā, or ī, am (fr. vi-patha), relating to a wrong path, going wrong, devious.

vaiparītya vaiparītya, am, n. (fr. vi-parīta), contrariety, opposition, adverseness, reverse; counterpart.
     vaiparītyalajjālu vaiparītya-lajjālu, us, m. f. a particular species of sensitive plant or Mimosa Pudica (small in size but bearing large seed or fruit).
     vaiparītyasambandha vaiparītya-sambandha, as, m. the relation of contrariety or contradictoriness.

vaipulya vaipulya, am, n. (fr. vi-pula), largeness, spaciousness, abundance, plenty.

vaiphalya vaiphalya, am, n. (fr. vi-phala), fruitlessness, uselessness, unproductiveness, abortiveness.

vaibodhika vaibodhika, as, m. (fr. vi-bodha), a watchman, one who announces the hours of the night or awakes sleepers by calling out the time.

vaibhava vaibhava, am, n. (fr. vi-bhava), superhuman power or might; power, greatness, majesty, grandeur, glory, magnificence, splendor, wealth.

vaibhājitra vaibhājitra, am, n. (fr. vibhāja-yitṛ), apportioning, dividing; apportionment.

vaibhāṣika vaibhāṣika, as, ī, am (fr. vi-bhāṣā), optional, alternative; epithet of one of the four great schools or systems of Buddhism.

vaibhoja vaibhoja, ās, m. pl., N. of a tribe (said to have been descended from Druhyu).

vaibhra vaibhra, am, n. (etymology doubtful; said to be fr. vi-bhrāj), the heaven of Viṣṇu.

vaibhrāja vaibhrāja, am, n. (fr. vi-bhrāj), the garden of the gods, a celestial grove or garden; N. of a forest (said to be situated on the west of Meru).
     vaibhrājaloka vaibhrāja-loka, as, m. the world or place inhabited by the Manes called Barhi-shads.

vaimatya vaimatya, am, n. (fr. vi-mati), difference of opinion, dissension; aversion, dislike; (ās), m. pl., N. of a school of the White Yajur-veda.

vaimada vaimada, as, ī, am, of or belonging to Vi-mada.

vaimanasya vaimanasya, am, n. (fr. vi-manas), distraction or agitation of mind, great sadness or sorrow, distractedness, broken-heartedness; sickness.

vaimalya vaimalya, am, n. (fr. vi-mala), spotlessness, cleanliness, purity.

vaimātra vaimātra, as, ī, am (fr. vi-mātṛ), born of a different mother, the offspring of a stepmother; (as), m. a step-mother's son, half brother; (ā or ī), f. a step-mother's daughter.

vaimātreya vaimātreya, as, m. a step-mother's son; (ī), f. a step-mother's daughter; a half sister, one by a different mother.

vaimānika vaimānika, as, ī, am (fr. vi-māna), relating to a heavenly car, borne in divine chariots; (ās), m. pl., N. of a particular class of deities.

vaimukta vaimukta, as, ī, am (fr. vi-mukta), liberated, emancipated, being at liberty or loose; (am), n. liberation, emancipation.

vaimukhya vaimukhya, am, n. (fr. vi-mukha), turning away the face, avertedness, flight, retreat.

vaimūlya vaimūlya, am, n. (fr. vi-mūlya), variety or difference of price, an unfair charge.
     vaimūlyatas vaimūlya-tas, ind. at different or various prices, at unfair prices.

vaimeya vaimeya, as, m. (fr. rt. me with vi), barter, exchange.

vaimbaki vaimbaki, is, m. a patronymic from Vimba.

vaiyagra vaiyagra, am, n. (fr. vy-agra), distraction or agitation of mind, perplexity, bewilderment; the being totally absorbed or wholly engaged (in any occupation).

vaiyagrya vaiyagrya, am, n. perplexity, &c., = vaiyagra above.

vaiyarthya vaiyarthya, am, n. (fr. vy-artha), unprofitableness, uselessness, inutility, unproductiveness, vainness.

vaiyalkasa vaiyalkasa, as, ī, am (fr. vy-alkasa), see Vopa-deva VII. 4, VII. 18.

vaiyaśva vaiyaśva, as, m. (fr. vy-aśva), a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Viśva-manas.

vaiyaśvi vaiyaśvi, is, m. a patronymic from Vy-aśva.

vaiyākaraṇa vaiyākaraṇa, as, ī, am (fr. vy-ākaraṇa), relating to grammar, grammatical; (as), m. a grammatical analyst, a grammarian; (ī), f. a female grammarian.
     vaiyākaraṇapāśa vaiyākaraṇa-pāśa, as, m. a bad grammarian, (Pāṇ. V. 3, 47.)
     vaiyākaraṇabhārya vaiyāka-raṇa-bhārya, as, m. a man who has a female grammarian for a wife.
     vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa vaiyākaraṇa-bhūṣaṇa, am, n., N. of a work by Koṇḍa-bhaṭṭa.
     vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā vaiyāka-raṇa-siddhānta-mañjūṣā, f., N. of a work (= mañjūṣā).

vaiyāghra vaiyāghra, as, ī, am (fr. vyāghra), belonging to a tiger, tiger-like, consisting or made of a tiger's skin, covered with a tiger's skin.
     vaiyāghraparicchada vai-yāghra-paricchada, as, ā, am, covered with a tiger's skin.

vaiyāghrapadya vaiyāghrapadya, as, m. (fr. vyāghra-pad or -pād), N. of a Muni, the founder of a family called after him; (as, ā, am), composed by the grammarian Vyāghra-pād.

vaiyāghrya vaiyāghrya, am, n. the state or condition of a tiger; a particular posture in sitting.

vaiyātya vaiyātya, am, n. (fr. vi-yāta), lasciviousness, immodesty, boldness, impudence.

vaiyāsaki vaiyāsaki, is, m. (a patronymic fr. vyāsa), a son or descendant of Vyāsa.

vaiyāsika vaiyāsika, as, ī, am, composed by Vyāsa.

vaiyuṣṭa vaiyuṣṭa, as, ī, am (fr. vy-uṣṭa), early, occurring at dawn, performed early in the morning.

vaira vaira, am, n. (fr. vīra), heroism, valour, prowess; enmity, hostility, animosity, revenge, grudge, malice, spite, hatred, vindictiveness, opposition, strife, quarrel.
     vairakara vaira-kara, as, ī, am, causing hostility, occasioning enmity, mischief-making.
     vairakāra vaira-kāra, as, m. 'enmity-causer', an enemy.
     vairakāraṇa vaira-kāraṇa, am, n. a cause of hostility.
     vairakṛt vaira-kṛt, t, m. 'causing enmity', an enemy.
     vairaniryātana vaira-niryātana, am, n. requital of enmity or of a grudge, revenge, retaliation, requital of an injury.
     vairapratikriyā vaira-prati-kriyā, f. requital of hostile acts, revenge.
     vairapratimocana vaira-pratimocana, am, n. deliverance or setting free from enmity.
     vairapratiyātana vaira-pratiyātana, am, n. the requital of enmity, taking vengeance.
     vairayātanā vaira-yātanā, f. requital of a grudge, vengeance.
     vairarakṣin vaira-rakṣin, ī, iṇī, i, guarding against or warding off hostility.
     vairaśuddhi vaira-śuddhi, is, f. the removal or wiping out of a grudge, revenge, retaliation.
     vairātaṅka vairātaṅka (-ra-āt-), as, m. the Arjuna tree.
     vairānubandha vairānuban-dha (-ra-an-), as, m. beginning or commencement of hostilities.
     vairānubandhin vairānubandhin, ī, inī, i, commencing hostilities, leading to or resulting in enmity or hostility; (ī), m. the calorific or heating solar ray; epithet of Viṣṇu.
     vairāroha vairāroha (-ra-ār-), as, m. rise or advance of hostility, desperate combat.
     vairībhū vairī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become hostile, be changed into enmity or hatred.
     vairoddhāra vai-roddhāra (-ra-ud-), am, n. removal or redemption of a grudge, taking revenge, retaliation.

vairāya vairāya, Nom. A. vairāyate, -yitum, to become hostile, behave inimically, act in a hostile manner, fight.

vairāyamāṇa vairāyamāṇa, as, ā, am, becoming hostile or inimical, being an enemy.

vairin vairin, ī, iṇī, i, hostile, malicious, revengeful; (ī), m. a hero; an enemy.
     vairitā vairi-tā, f. or vairi-tva, am, n. heroism; enmity, hostility, malice, hatred.

vairakta vairakta, am, n. (fr. vi-rakta), freedom from worldly affections and passions, absence of affection or attachment, aversion, displeasure, dislike.

vairaṅgika vairaṅgika, as, m. (fr. vi-raṅga), one who has subdued all passions and desires, a devotee, ascetic.

vairalya vairalya, am, n. (fr. vi-rala), looseness or openness (of texture), fineness; rareness, scarceness.

vairāga vairāga, am, n. (fr. vi-rāga), absence of worldly passion, freedom from all desires.

vairāgika vairāgika, as, m. an ascetic who has subdued his passions and is free from desire.

vairāgin vairāgin, ī, m. an ascetic or devotee who has subdued all worldly desires; a particular class of religious mendicants.

vairāgya vairāgya, am, n. freedom from passion, dispassion, absence of all worldly desires and appetites, asceticism, devotion.
     vairāgyaśataka vairāgya-śataka, am, n., N. of one hundred verses on asceticism by Bhartṛ-hari, (these verses constitute the third Śataka in his work.)

vairāja vairāja, as, ī, am (fr. 2. vi-rāj), consisting of the Virāj metre, composed in this metre; consisting of ten syllables (as a Pāda); of or belonging to the district called Virāj; epithet of particular worlds; (as), m. a son or descendant of Virāj, Manu Svāyambhuva; a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Ṛṣabha; (ās), m. pl., N. of a particular class of deities; of a class of Pitṛs; (am), n., N. of the Virāj metre; of a particular Sāman or portion of the Sāma-veda.

vairājaka vairājaka, as, m. epithet of the nineteenth Kalpa.

vairāṭa vairāṭa, as, ī, am (fr. vi-rāṭa), relating or belonging to Virāṭa; (as), m. an earth-worm; a particular insect (= indra-gopa).
     vairāṭadeśa vairāṭa-deśa, as, m., N. of a country.
     vairāṭarāja vairāṭa-rāja, as, m., N. of a king.

vairāṭyā vairāṭyā, f., N. of one of the sixteen Vidyā-devīs or goddesses of learning (with Jainas).

vairiṇa vairiṇa, as, m. (see vīraṇa), Ved. a kind of Vīraṇa grass, (Sāy. = vīraṇa-prakāra, Ṛgveda 1. 191, 3.)

vairin vairin. See above.

vairūpa vairūpa, am, n. (fr. vi-rūpa), Ved., N. of a particular Sāman; (as), m. a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Aṣṭā-daṃṣṭra; of Nabha-prabhedana; of Śata-prabhedana; of Sadhri; (ās), m. pl., N. of a race of Pitṛs (occupying the third or highest heaven).

vairūpya vairūpya, am, n. difference or diversity of form, variety of shape; deformity, ugliness.
     vairūpyatā vairūpya-tā, f. deformity, malformation.

vairocana vairocana, as, ī, am (fr. vi-rocana), belonging to or coming from the Sun; descended from Virocana, &c.; (as), m. a Buddha (the third of the Dhyāni-buddhas); a patronymic of the celebrated Daitya Bali (sovereign of Mahābali-pura, see bali); of the son of Agni; of the son of Sūrya (the Sun); a Siddha, a sort of demigod or deified mortal.
     vairocananiketana vairocana-niketana, am, n. 'abode of Bali', Pātāla or that portion of the lower regions over which Bali presides, (see bali.)

vairocani vairocani, is, m. a Buddha; a patronymic of Bali, (see above); of the son of Agni; of the son of Sūrya.

vairoci vairoci, is, m., N. of the Daitya Vāṇa.

vaila vaila, as, ī, am (fr. vila), relating or belonging to a hole or pit.
     vailastha vaila-stha, am, n., Ved. a pit, burying-place, (according to Sāy. on Ṛgveda 1. 133, 3. mahā-vailasthe = sarvair gantavye mahā-śmaśāne or nāga-loke.)
     vailasthāna vaila-sthāna, am, n., Ved. a place like a hole, a pit; a buryingplace.
     vailasthānaka vaila-sthānaka, am, n., Ved. a pit.

vailakṣaṇya vailakṣaṇya, am, n. (fr. vi-lakṣaṇa), contrariety, difference, disparity, opposition; pūrvokta-vailakṣaṇyena, in opposition to what was before stated.

vailakṣya vailakṣya, am, n. (fr. vi-lakṣa), absence of mark or characteristic; contrariety, reverse, inversion; the reverse of what is usual or natural, unnaturalness, affectation; sa-vailakṣyam, affectedly, in a forced manner, unnaturally.

vailomya vailomya, am, n. (fr. vi-loma), contrariety, reverseness, opposition, oppositeness.

vailva vailva, as, ī, am (fr. vilva), relating or belonging to the Vilva tree; made of Vilva wood; (am), n. the fruit of the Vilva or Aegle Marmelos.
     vailvamaya vailva-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of the Vilva or of its wood, &c.

vaivadhika vaivadhika, as, m. (fr. vi-vadha), a dealer, peddler, hawker, vender of various substances (as grain, oil, ghee, fruit, sweetmeats, &c., = vivadhika).

vaivarṇya vaivarṇya, am, n. (fr. vi-varṇa), diversity of colour, change of colour or complexion; deviation or secession from tribe or caste, &c.; heterogeneousness, diversity, difference.

vaivarta vaivarta, am, n. (fr. vi-varta), revolution, change or modification of existence; [cf. brahma-vaivarta.]

vaivasvata vaivasvata, as, m. (a patronymic fr. vivasvat), N. of Yama as son of Vivasvat, (see Yama); the seventh Manu or Manu of the present period (as son of Vivasvat and brother of Yama); the planet Saturn; one of the Rudras; (am), n., scil. antara, epithet of the seventh or present Manvantara (as presided over by Manu Vaivasvata); (ī), f. a patronymic of Yamī; the south, the southern quarter.
     vaivasvatatīrtha vaivasvata-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a celebrated shrine and Tīrtha.
     vaivasvatamanvantara vaivasvata-manvan-tara, am, n., N. of the seventh or present Manvantara, q. v.

vaivāhika vaivāhika, as, ī, am (fr. vi-vāha), belonging or relating to marriage, matrimonial, nuptial; (as, am), m. n. a marriage, wedding; (as), m. a son's father-in-law or a daughter's father-in-law, i. e. the father of a son's wife or of a daughter's husband.

vaivāhya vaivāhya, as, -hī, am, relating to marriage.

vaivṛtta vaivṛtta, as, ī, am (fr. vi-vṛtti), of or belonging to Vi-vṛtti; (as), m. a particular modification of Vedic accent.

vaiśadya vaiśadya, am, n. (fr. vi-śada), whiteness; cleanness, purity, clearness, perspicuity.

vaiśanta vaiśanta, as, ī, am (fr. veśanta), Ved. belonging to the Soma ladle or cup; (am), n. a cup of Soma juice, (according to modern scholars Vaiśanta in Ṛg-veda VII. 33, 2. is probably the name of a river.)

vaiśampāyana vaiśampāyana, as, m., N. of a celebrated sage (the original teacher of the Taittirīyasaṃhitā or collection of hymns of the Black Yajurveda, see taittirīya-saṃhitā; he was also the narrator of the Mahā-bhārata to Janam-ejaya); N. of the author of a law-book.

vaiśampāyanīya vaiśampāyanīya, as, ā, am, of or belonging to Vaiśampāyana.

vaiśalī vaiśalī, f. [cf. viśalā], N. of a town to the north of Pāṭali-putra; [cf. vaiśālī.]

vaiśasa vaiśasa, as, ī, am (fr. a form vi-śasa, derived fr. vi-śas; cf. vi-śasana), relating to slaughter or destruction, destructive; (am), n. rending in pieces; slaughter, destruction; distress, pain, anguish, hindrance, impediment.

vaiśastra 1. vaiśastra, am, n. (fr. vi-śastṛ), government, sway, rule.

vaiśastra 2. vaiśastra, am, n. (fr. vi-śastra), the state of being unarmed, defencelessness.

vaiśākha vaiśākha, as, m. (fr. vi-śākhā), the first of the twelve months constituting the Hindū solar year (answering to April-May); a churningstick; (am), n. a particular attitude in shooting (standing with the feet a span apart); (ī), f. the day of full moon in the month Vaiśākha (= rakta-pu-narnavā); N. of a wife of Vasu-deva.
     vaiśākhavadi vaiśākha-vadi, ind. in the dark half of the month Vaiśākha.

vaiśākhya vaiśākhya, as, m., N. of a Muni.

vaiśāradya vaiśāradya, am, n. (fr. viśārada), cleverness, expertness, skill.

vaiśāla vaiśāla, as, m. (fr. viśāla), N. of a Muni; (ī), f., N. of a town [cf. viśālā]; of a wife of Vasu-deva.

vaiśika vaiśika, as, m. (fr. veśyā), a particular kind of Nāyaka or lover (in erotic poetry), one who associates with courtezans; (am), n. harlotry, the allurements of harlots, arts of courtezans.

vaiśiṣṭa vaiśiṣṭa, am, n. (fr. vi-śiṣṭa), distinction, difference (= vaiśiṣṭya below).

vaiśiṣṭya vaiśiṣṭya, am, n. endowment with some distinguishing property or attribute, endowment with, possession of; distinction, peculiarity, difference, the state of distinguishing or being distinguished, differencing; excellence.

vaiśeṣika vaiśeṣika, as, ī, am (fr. viśeṣa), characteristic; belonging to the Vaiśeṣika doctrine, (in this sense fr. vaiśeṣika, am, n.); (as), m. a follower of the Vaiśeṣika doctrine; (am), n., N. of one of the two great divisions of the Nyāya school of philosophy founded by Kaṇāda, (it was probably a later development of the other great division or 'Nyāya proper' founded by Gautama, with which it agrees in its analytical method of treating the various subjects of inquiry, but from which it differs in propounding only seven categories or topics instead of sixteen; and more especially in its doctrine of viśeṣa, 'particularity or individual essence', i. e. in its maintaining the eternally distinct or sui generis nature of the nine substances, air, fire, water, earth, mind, ether, time, space, and soul, of which the first five, including mind, are held to be atomic: the seven Padārthas or categories are, 1. Dravya, 'substance', divided into nine, as above stated; 2. Guṇa, 'quality', of which there are twentyfour [see guṇa]; 3. Karman, 'action;' 4. Sāmānya, 'genus' and 'species;' 5. Viśeṣa, 'particularity', described above; 6. Samavāya, 'co-inherence' or 'perpetual intimate connection;' 7. A-bhāva, 'nonexistence' or 'privation:' Kaṇāda's system allows only two of the Pramāṇas, i. e. instruments or means of obtaining true knowledge, of the four admitted by the Nyāya proper, viz. pratyakṣa or knowledge arising from contact of a sense with its object, and anumāna, inference of three kinds [a priori, a posteriori, and analogy], but the other Pramāṇas are said by some to be contained in these two; the system is taught in the form of Sūtras, and the Vaiśeṣika-sūtras, like those of the Nyāya proper, have been commented on by a triple set of commentaries, and expounded in various works, of which the best known are the Bhāṣā-pariccheda with its commentary, called Siddhānta-muktāvalī, and the Tarka-saṅgraha.)
     vaiśeṣikasūtra vaiśeṣika-sūtra, am, n. the aphorisms of the Vaiśeṣika branch of the Nyāya philosophy (attributed to Kaṇāda).

vaiśeṣya vaiśeṣya, am, n. specific or generic distinction; difference, superiority, pre-eminence.

vaiśya vaiśya, as, m. (fr. 2. viś), 'a man who occupies the soil', 'a man of the people', a Vaiśya or man of the third caste whose business was agriculture and trade; (ā), f. a woman of the Vaiśya caste.
     vaiśyakanyā vaiśya-kanyā, f. a Vaiśya damsel, girl of the agricultural class.
     vaiśyakarman vaiśya-karman, a, n. or vaiśya-kriyā, f. the business of a Vaiśya, agriculture, trade.
     vaiśyatā vaiśya-tā, f. the state or condition of a Vaiśya, (vaiśyatāṃ gam, to become a Vaiśya.)
     vaiśyavṛtti vaiśya-vṛtti, is, f. the mode of life or occupation of a Vaiśya, agriculture, trade.
     vaiśyāja vaiśyā-ja, as, ā, am, born of a Vaiśya woman, the child of a Vaiśya mother.
     vaiśyāputra vaiśyā-putra, as,  m. the son of a Vaiśya mother.

vaiśravaṇa vaiśravaṇa, as, m. (fr. vi-śravas), 'son of Viśravas', epithet of Kuvera, the god of wealth; of Rāvaṇa (younger brother of Kuvera); N. of the fourteenth Muhūrta.
     vaiśravaṇānuja vaiśravaṇānuja (-ṇa-an-), as, m. the younger brother of Kuvera, i. e. Rāvaṇa.
     vaiśravaṇālaya vaiśravaṇālaya (-ṇa-āl-) or vaiśra-vaṇāvāsa (-ṇa-āv-), as, m. 'abode of Kuvera', the Indian fig-tree (= vaṭa).
     vaiśravaṇodaya vaiśravaṇodaya (-ṇa-ud-), as, m. 'Kuvera's glory', the Indian fig-tree.

vaiśvadeva vaiśvadeva, as, ī, am (fr. viśva-deva), belonging or dedicated to the Viśva-devas or Viśve-devāḥ, (vaiśvadevo lokaḥ, the world of the Viśva-devas, Manu IV. 183); offered to the Viśvadevas; relating to all the divinities; (am), n. an offering or sacrifice to the Viśva-devas; an offering to all deities (said to be performed by casting a little food into fire before a meal); (ī), f. the eighth day of the second half of the month Māgha; a species of the Paṅkti metre.
     vaiśvadevakarman vaiśvadeva-karman, a, n. an oblation to the Viśva-devas; an offering to the deities collectively.
     vaiśvadevahoma vaiśvadeva-homa, am, n. oblation to the Viśva-devas.

vaiśvānara vaiśvānara, as, ī, am (fr. viśvā-nara), relating to or fit for all men, present with all men, common to all mankind, benefiting all men; (as), m. 'son of Viśvā-nara', epithet of Agni or Fire, (Agni Vaiśvānara is regarded as the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda X. 79, 80); the fire of digestion; N. of a Dānava; (in the Vedānta phil.) 'the Spirit of Humanity', N. of Intellect located in the collective aggregate of bodies, the general consciousness; (ī), f. a particular sacrifice performed at the beginning of every year; a particular division of the sun's path.

vaiśvānarīya vaiśvānarīya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to Vaiśvānara; (am), n., scil. sūkta, a particular Vedic hymn.

vaiśvāmitra vaiśvāmitra, as, m. (fr. viśvā-mitra), a son or descendant of Viśvā-mitra, a patronymic of several Vedic Ṛṣis; (ī), f. a female descendant of Viśvā-mitra.

vaiśvāsika vaiśvāsika, as, ī, am (fr. vi-śvāsa), deserving confidence, trustworthy.

vaiśvī vaiśvī, f. (fr. viśva), N. of the Nakshatra called Uttarā Aṣāḍhā or Uttarāṣāḍhā (so called because the Viśva-devas preside over this asterism).

vaiṣamya vaiṣamya, am, n. (fr. viṣama), inequality, unevenness, oddness (opposed to evenness); difficulty; calamity, misery, distress; injustice, harshness; solitariness, singleness.

[Page 0971-b]

vaiṣayika vaiṣayika, as, ī, am (fr. viṣaya), relating to an object, having for an object, (the ādhāra of an action is called vaiṣayika when it is the aim or object of the action); belonging or relating to an object of sense, sensual, carnal; (as), m. a sensualist, one addicted to the pleasures of sense, one occupied with worldly objects or interests.

vaiṣuvata vaiṣuvata, as, ī, am (fr. viṣu-vat), relating to the equinox, equinoctial.

vaiṣṭuta vaiṣṭuta, am, n. (fr. vi-ṣṭuta), the ashes of a burnt-offering.

vaiṣṭra vaiṣṭra, am, n. (in Uṇādi-s. IV. 159. fr. rt. 1. viś), the world, a division of the universe, = piṣṭapa; (as), m. (?), the sky (= 3. div); air, wind (= vāyu); N. of Viṣṇu (according to Śabda-k.).

vaiṣṇava vaiṣṇava, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to Viṣṇu; worshipping Viṣṇu; (as), m. 'a worshipper or follower of Viṣṇu', N. of one of the three great divisions of modern Hindū sects, (the other two being the Śaivas and Śāktas; the Vaiṣṇavas believe in the supremacy of Viṣṇu over the other gods of the Tri-mūrti; they are divided into six principal sects, as follow, 1. the Rāmānujas or Śrī-sampradāyins, founded by the celebrated reformer Rāmānuja, who flourished in the south of India towards the latter part of the twelfth century; the most striking peculiarity of this sect, who are chiefly found in the south, is the scrupulous preparation and privacy of their meals; they are distinguished by two perpendicular white lines drawn from the root of the hair to the commencement of each eyebrow, and a connecting transverse streak across the root of the nose; their chief authoritative works are the Vedānta-sūtras and other Vedānta works, the Pañcarātra of Nārada, the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa and other Purāṇas: 2. the Rāmānandas, a sect founded by Rāmānanda, disciple of Rāmānuja, and very numerous in Gangetic India; they worship Viṣṇu under the form of Rāma-candra and his consort Sītā; their favourite work is the Bhakta-mālā: 3. the followers of Kabīr, a celebrated disciple of Rāmānanda, principally found in upper and central India; they do not observe all the ceremonies of the Hindūs, but conform to the usages of caste, and pay a sort of respect to Viṣṇu: 4. the Vallabhācāryas or Rudra-sampradāyins, see valla-bhācārya; this sect draws its doctrines from the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa and works of Vallabha: 5. the Mādhvas or Brahma-sampradāyins, founded by Madhvācārya, who is regarded by his followers as an incarnation of Vāyu, the god of wind; they are found especially in the south of India, and appear to combine with their worship of Viṣṇu a friendly leaning towards the god Śiva: 6. the Vaiṣṇavas of Bengal, a sect founded by Caitanya, who is regarded as an incarnation of Kṛṣṇa; their chief ritual consists in constantly repeating the name of Kṛṣṇa); scil. yajña, a particular sacrificial ceremony; epithet of the asterism Śravaṇa; (ī), f. the personified Śakti of Viṣṇu (regarded as one of the Mātṛs); N. of Durgā; the plant Clitoria Ternatea (= a-parājitā); Asparagus Racemosus (= śatāvarī); sacred basil, Ocymum Sanctum; (am), n. a particular kind of prodigy or omen (belonging to or occurring in the paraṃ divam or upper sky), the ashes of a burntoffering.
     vaiṣṇavatva vaiṣṇava-tva, am, n. belief in Viṣṇu, the worship of Viṣṇu.
     vaiṣṇavapurāṇa vaiṣṇava-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Purāṇa.
     vaiṣṇavaśāstra vaiṣṇava-śāstra, am, n., N. of an astrological work by Nārāyaṇa-dāsasiddha (= praśnārṇava).
     vaiṣṇavasiddhāntadīpikā vaiṣṇava-siddhānta-dīpikā, f., N. of a work by Rāma-candra.
     vaiṣṇavākūtacandrikā vaiṣ-ṇavākūta-candrikā (-va-āk-), f., N. of a commentary on the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa by Ratna-garbha.
     vaiṣṇavācamana vaiṣṇavācamana (-va-āc-), am, n. sipping water three times in the worship of Viṣṇu.
     vaiṣṇavācara vaiṣ-ṇavācara (-va-āc-), as, m. the rites or practices of the Vaiṣṇavas.

vaisāriṇa vaisāriṇa, as, m. (fr. vi-sārin), a fish.

[Page 0971-c]

vaisūcana vaisūcana, am, n. (fr. vi-sūcana), assumption of female attire by a man (in the drama).

vaihāyasa vaihāyasa, as, ī, am (fr. vihāyas), being in the air, aerial, suspended in the air; (as), m., N. of a lake.

vaihārya vaihārya, as, ā, am (fr. vi-hāra), to be played or sported with, to be conciliated by pleasantry (applied to a wife's brother or brother-inlaw or other relations of a wife).

vaihāsika vaihāsika, as, m. (fr. vi-hāsa), a comic actor, buffoon; an actor (in general).

voc voc. See under rt. vac, p. 877.

voṭā voṭā, f. (perhaps more correctly written boṭā = poṭā, q. v.), a female servant or slave.

voḍra voḍra, as, m. (etymology doubtful), a kind of large snake, the Bor or Boa Constrictor (= go-nasa); a sort of fish; (ī), f. the fourth part of a Paṇa.

voḍhavya voḍhavya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. vah), to be borne or carried; able to be borne, &c.

voḍhu voḍhu, us, m. the son of a woman living in her father's house (whose husband is absent).

voḍhṛ voḍhṛ, ḍhā, ḍhrī, ḍhṛ, one who carries or bears or draws, carrying, bearing, drawing; (ḍhā), m. a bearer, porter; a leader, guide; a charioteer; a draught-horse; a bull; a bridegroom; [cf. Lat. vector.]

voṇṭa voṇṭa, as, m. (fr. rt. vuṇṭ?), a stalk, stem.

voda voda, as, ā, am (etymology doubtful), wet, moist, damp.

vodāla vodāla, as, m. the sheat fish, Silurus Boalis (= pāṭhīna).

vopadeva vopa-deva, as, m., N. of the author of the Mugdha-bodha grammar, the Kavi-kalpadruma, and various other works (including, according to some, the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa; he was a son of Keśava and pupil of Dhaneśvara, and is said to have flourished about the latter half of the thirteenth century at the court of Hemādri, king of Deva-giri, now Dowlatabad).

vopālita vopālita or vopālita-siṃha, as, m., N. of a lexicographer.

vora vora, as, m. (probably not a Sanskṛt word), a sort of pulse, Dolichos Catjang.
     vorapaṭṭī vora-paṭṭī, f. a sort of mat or mattress for sleeping on (perhaps made of the straw of the Vora).

voraka voraka, as,  m. (= volaka), a scribe, writer.

voraṭa voraṭa, as, m. a sort of jasmine.

vorava vorava, as, m. a kind of rice (perhaps that called Boro, which is cut in March or April).

vorukhāna vorukhāna, as, m. a horse (described as one of a white and red colour).

vola vola, am, n. gum-myrrh (= raktā-paha).

volaka volaka, as, m. [cf. voraka], a scribe, writer; (ikā), f. a sort of cake or pudding made with flour and sugar.

vollāsaka vollāsaka, N. of a town.

vollāha vollāha, as, m. a kind of horse (with a light mane and tail).

vo|ṛ voḷhṛ, ḷhā, m., Ved. = voḍhṛ, a bearer, carrier; an animal used for draught.

vohittha vohittha, am, n. a vessel, ship.

vauddha vauddha, am, n. (for bauddha), the collective body of Buddhist writings, (applied also to other infidel writings such as those of the Jainas.)

[Page 0972-a]

vauṣaṭ vauṣaṭ, ind. (perhaps for a form vokṣat fr. rt. 1. vah, and meaning 'may he, i. e. Agni, carry the offering to the gods;' according to others merely a lengthened form of vaṣaṭ, q. v.), an exclamation or formula used on offering an oblation to the gods or Manes with fire; [cf. Zend vaoṣaṭ.]

vya 1. vya, as, m. (fr. rt. vye), a coverer.

vya 2. vya (contracted fr. avyaya), a technical symbol for indeclinables such as ni, cit, svar, &c.

vyaṃśa vy-aṃśa, as, m., N. of a son of Vipracitti.

vyaṃśaka vy-aṃśaka, as, m. a mountain.

vyaṃśuka vy-aṃśuka, as, ā, am, without a garment, undressed, naked.

vyaṃs vy-aṃs (vi-aṃs), cl. 10. P. -aṃsayati, -yitum,  to divide asunder, divide; to render useless or harmless, foil, ward off; to deceive.

vyaṃsaka vy-aṃsaka, as, m. a cheat, rogue, juggler.

vyaṃsana vy-aṃsana, am, n. cheating, tricking, deceiving.

vyaṃsanīya vy-aṃsanīya, as, ā, am, to be deceived or cheated.

vyaṃsita vy-aṃsita, as, ā, am, tricked, deceived, cheated; disappointed in one's expectations.

vyaṃsa vy-aṃsa, as, ā, am, Ved. without a shoulder, shoulderless, mutilated, (Sāy. = vigatāṃsa-chinna-bāhu); (as), m., N. of a Rākṣasa.

vyakta vy-akta, vy-akti. See col. 2.

vyakṣ vy-akṣ (vi-akṣ), cl. 1. 5. P. -akṣati, -akṣṇoti, &c. = vy-aś, to pervade, &c.

vyakṣa vy-akṣa, as, ā, am, (in astronomy) having no latitude; [cf. nir-akṣa.]

vyagra vy-agra, as, ā, am, bewildered, perplexed, distracted; agitated, alarmed, frightened; zealous, eager, eagerly engaged in, occupied, zealously occupied; (as), m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     vyagratā vyagra-tā, f. or vyagra-tva, am, n. perplexedness, perplexity, confusion, anxiety; zealous occupation, zeal.
     vyagrapurandhrivarga vya-gra-purandhri-varga, as, ā, am, having companies of matrons zealously occupied.
     vyagramanas vyagra-manas, ās, ās, as, perplexed or bewildered in mind.

vyaṅga vy-aṅga, as, ā, am, limbless, deformed, mutilated; lamed, lame; bodiless; illarranged; (as), m. a cripple; a frog; discoloration of the face, dark spots on the cheek.
     vyaṅgatva vyaṅga-tva, am, n. mutilation; the state of a cripple, maimedness.
     vyaṅgārtha vyaṅgārtha (-ga-ar-), as, m. (in rhetoric) suggested sense or meaning.

vyaṅgaya vyaṅgaya, Nom. P. vyaṅgayati, -yitum, to mutilate, maim, cripple.

vyaṅgāra vy-aṅgāra, as, ā, am, without charcoal, having no fire, (vyaṅgāre, at the time when the burning charcoal is extinguished.)

vyaṅgula vy-aṅgula, am, n. the sixtieth part of an Aṅgula.

vyac 1. vyac (probably connected with 2. vy-ac), cl. 6. P. vicati, vivyāca, vya-ciṣyati, avyacīt or avyācīt, vyacitum, to cheat, trick, defraud, deceive; to encompass, embrace, surround (Ved.); to pervade, contain (Ved.): Caus. vyā-cayati, -yitum, Aor. avivyacat: Desid. vivyaci-ṣati: Intens. vevicyate, vāvyacīti or vāvyakti.

vyacas vyacas, as, n., Ved. anything which is expanded or spread, (Sāy. = vyāptam antarikṣam); expanse, amplitude, vastness, (Sāy. = vyāpana.)
     vyacasvat vyacas-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. expansive, (Sāy. = vyāpti-mat, Ṛg-veda II. 3, 5); (according to some) emulous, (see Ṛg-veda VI. 25, 6, Nirukta VIII. 10.)

vyaciṣṭha vyaciṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. expanding everywhere, extending far and wide.

vyac 2. vy-ac or vy-añc (vi-ac), cl. 1. P. A. -acati, -añcati, -te, -añcitum, Ved. to force or bend asunder, sunder, separate; to make wide, extend.

vyacyamāna vy-acyamāna, as, ā, am, being widened, being extended.

[Page 0972-b]

vyaj vy-aj (vi-aj), cl. 1. P. -ajati, -ajitum, Ved. to throw in various directions, toss about, move to and fro.

vyaja vy-aja, as, m. a fan (= vy-ajana).

vyajana vy-ajana, am, n. a palm-leaf or other substance used as a fan, a fan (in general).

vyañj vy-añj (vi-añj), cl. 7. P. A. -anakti, aṅkte, -aṅktum or -añjitum, to anoint thoroughly (Ved.); to decorate, adorn, make beautiful or handsome (A., Ved.); to cause to appear, develop, manifest; to discriminate, make clear: Pass. -ajyate, to be manifested or developed; to be expressed: Caus. -añjayati, -yitum, to cause to appear, make clearly visible or manifest.

vyakta vy-akta, as, ā, am, adorned, decorated, handsome, beautiful (Ved.); caused to appear, manifested, developed, manifest, apparent, evident, specifically known or understood; specified, distinguished; specific, individual; wise, learned; (as), m. 'the manifested', epithet of Viṣṇu; (am), n. 'the discrete or discernible', that which is developed as the product of a-vyakta, q. v. (in the Sāṅkhya philosophy); (am), ind. manifestly, evidently, clearly, certainly.
     vyaktagaṇita vyakta-gaṇita, am, n. calculation with known numbers, arithmetic.
     vyaktatā vyakta-tā, f. or vyakta-tva, am, n. distinctness, manifestation.
     vyaktatāraka vyakta-tāraka, as, ā, am, having clear stars.
     vyaktadṛṣṭārtha vyakta-dṛṣṭārtha (-ṭa-ar-), as, ā, am, perceiving or witnessing a transaction with one's own eyes, any one present as an eye-witness, a witness (in general).
     vyaktabhuj vyakta-bhuj, k, k, k, consuming everything manifested or all visible things (said of time).
     vyaktarāśi vyakta-rāśi, is, f. (in arithmetic) known or absolute quantity.
     vyaktarūpa vyak-ta-rūpa, as, m. 'having a manifested form', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     vyaktarūpin vyakta-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, having a discernible shape.
     vyaktalakṣman vyakta-lakṣman, ā, ā, a, having evident signs, having clear marks, clearly characterised.
     vyaktavikrama vyakta-vikrama, as, ā, am, displaying valour.
     vyaktīkaraṇa vyaktī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of making manifest or clear or distinct.
     vyaktīkṛ vyaktī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to make manifest, make clear or distinct.
     vyaktīkṛta vyaktī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made clear or manifest, made distinct.
     vyaktībhū vyaktī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become clearly visible, be distinct or clear.
     vyaktībhūta vyaktī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become clearly visible, distinct, clear.
     vyaktodita vyaktodita (-ta-ud-), as, ā, am, spoken clearly or plainly.

vyakti vy-akti, is, f. visible appearance or manifestation, making clear or evident, clearness, distinctness, discernibility, discrimination; specific appearance or variation, individuality; a person, an individual (opposed to jāti), variety; gender (in gram.); case, inflection, the proper form of any inflected word; a vowel (?).
     vyaktitā vyakti-tā, f. or vyakti-tva, am, n. distinctness, individuality, personality.

vyaṅgya vy-aṅgya, as, ā, am, to be indicated correctly, to be intimated by sarcastic allusions or insinuations (applied to figurative or poetical speech, allusive language or insinuation, sarcasm, covert expression of suspicion or contempt, &c.).
     vyaṅgyokti vyaṅgyokti (-ya-uk-), is, f. covert language, sarcastic insinuation.

vyañjaka vy-añjaka, as, ikā, am, making clear, clearly showing, manifesting, indicating, denoting, declaring; (as), m. external indication of passion or feeling, gesture, dramatic action; feeling; a sign, mark, symbol; figurative expression or insinuation.
     vyañjakatva vyañ-jaka-tva, am, n. the containing figurative or allusive expressions, indication by covert insinuations or elliptical language.
     vyañjakārtha vyañjakārtha (-ka-ar-), as, m. (in rhetoric) a suggestive or significant sense.

vyañjana vy-añjana, am, n. the act of making clear, marking, distinguishing, indicating; a consonant (as marking or distinguishing sound); a mark, spot, sign, token; insignia, paraphernalia; a mark or sign of puberty; the beard; mark of sex or gender, a privy part (male or female); anything used in dressing or preparing food, anything mixed with food, seasoning, sauce, condiment; a limb, member (= ava-yava); day, = dina; (am, ā), n. f. figurative expression or insinuation; irony, sarcasm; (ā), f. the third power of a word, suggestion.
     vyañjanasaṅgama vyañjana-saṅgama, as, m. a collection or group of consonants.
     vyañjanasandhi vyañjana-sandhi, is, m. the junction of consonants (in grammar).
     vyañjanasannipāta vyañjana-sannipāta, as, m. the falling together or conjunction of consonants.
     vyañjanasthāne vyañjana-sthāne, ind. in the place of condiment, as seasoning.
     vyañjanāvṛtti vyañjanā-vṛtti, is, f. figurative or elliptical style.
     vyañjanodaya vyañjanodaya (-na-ud-), as, ā, am, followed by a consonant.
     vyañjanopadha vyañjanopadha (-na-up-), as, ā, am, preceded by a consonant.

vyañjayat vy-añjayat, an, antī, at, making clearly visible or manifest.

vyañjijiṣu vy-añjijiṣu, us, us, u, wishing to make clearly visible, trying to make manifest, wishing to detect or expose, &c.

vyañjita vy-añjita, as, ā, am, clearly manifested or made visible, distinguished, marked, characterised.
     vyañjitavṛttibheda vyañ-jita-vṛtti-bheda, as, ā, am, having varying actions manifested.

vyaḍambaka vyaḍambaka or vyaḍambana or vyaḍambara, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. aḍ with vi), the castor-oil plant, Ricinus Communis.

vyat vyat. See under rt. 1. vī, p. 953.

vyatikṛ vy-ati-kṛ (vi-ati-), cl. 8. A. -ku-rute, &c., to act mutually or reciprocally: Pass. -kriyate, to be greatly changed or moved.

vyatikara 1. vy-atikara, as, ā, am, acting reciprocally, acting on or with one another, reciprocal; pervading, spreading through or over; contiguous to, in contact with; (as), m. reciprocal action, reciprocity, mutual relation, exchange, interchange; contact, contiguity, union; alternation; action (in general); obstruction, hindrance, reverse, misfortune, calamity; opportunity.

vyatikṛta vy-atikṛta, as, ā, am, pervaded.

vyatikṝ vy-ati-kṝ (vi-ati-), Pass. -kīryate, &c., to be scattered in different directions; to be mixed together.

vyatikara 2. vy-atikara, as, m. a scattering in different directions, mixing or blending together, mixture.

vyatikīrṇa vy-atikīrṇa, as, ā, am, scattered about in different directions, mixed together.

vyatikram vy-ati-kram (vi-ati-), cl. 1. P. A. -krāmati, -kramate, -kramitum, to go or pass by, pass over or beyond; to elapse, be spent (said of time); to step over, transgress, offend against; to excel, surpass, conquer; to neglect, omit, violate, forget; to apply one's self to anything (acc.) in a wrong manner.

vyatikrama vy-atikrama, as, m. passing over or beyond, transgressing, deviating; violating, non-performance, disregard, neglect, breach, (saṃvido vyatikramaḥ, violation or breach of a contract); inverted order, inversion, reverse, contrariety, opposition, the contrary of anything, the contrary of right, crime, vice, fault, sin; the contrary of prosperity, adversity, misfortune.

vyatikramin vy-atikramin, ī, iṇī, i, passing over, deviating, transgressing.

vyatikramya vy-atikramya, ind. having passed over or beyond, having transgressed or violated; having disregarded or neglected.

vyatikrānta vy-atikrānta, as, ā, am, passed over; gone by, elapsed; transgressed, violated, retracted; neglected, disregarded; reversed, inverted.

vyatigam vy-ati-gam (vi-ati-), cl. 1. P. -gac-chati, -gantum, to go or pass by, to be spent (as time).

vyatigata vy-atigata, as, ā, am, passed by, elapsed.

vyatigā vy-ati-gā (vi-ati-), cl. 3. P. -jigāti, gātum, to pass by.

vyaticar vy-ati-car (vi-ati-), cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -carati (-te), -caritum, to transgress against, commit an offence against, offend.

vyaticumb vy-ati-cumb (vi-ati-), cl. 1. P. -cumbati, -cumbitum, to kiss or touch closely, be in immediate contact with.

vyaticumbita vy-aticumbita, as, ā, am, touching closely, in immediate contact with.

vyatijalp vy-ati-jalp (vi-ati-), cl. 1. P. -jalpati, -jalpitum, to chatter together, gossip, talk with one another.

vyatiji vy-ati-ji (vi-ati-), cl. 1. P. A. -jayati, -te, -jetum, to overcome, surpass, excel.

vyatitan vy-ati-tan (vi-ati-), cl. 8. A. -ta-nute, -tanitum, to extend mutually, vie with each other in extending or spreading out.

vyatitṝ vy-ati-tṝ (vi-ati-), cl. 1. P. -tarati, -taritum or -tarītum, to pass completely across, pass over successfully, overcome.

vyatinī vy-ati-nī (vi-ati-), cl. 1. P. -nayati, &c., Ved. to allow to pass away.

vyatibhā vy-ati-bhā (vi-ati-), cl. 2. A. -bhāte, -babhe, to shine forth fully or brightly (used impersonally).

vyatibhū vy-ati-bhū (vi-ati-), cl. 1. A. -bha-vate, &c., to vie with any one (acc.), contend for precedence or superiority.

vyatimarśa vy-atimarśa (vi-ati-), as, m. (in Vedic ritual) a particular kind of vihāra, q. v., (it is described as the mutual transposition of the several Pādas or half verses or whole verses of the first and second Vālakhilya hymns which are repeated in sets, two being always taken together.)

vyatimarśam vy-atimarśam, ind., Ved. having skipped or passed over, having missed or taken alternately, alternating.

vyatimuh vy-ati-muh (vi-ati-), cl. 4. P. -muh-yati, &c., to be excessively perplexed or embarrassed.

vyatimūḍha vy-atimūḍha, as, ā, am, excessively perplexed or embarrassed, utterly distracted.

vyatiyā vy-ati-yā (vi-ati-), cl. 2. P. -yāti, yātum, to go completely through, penetrate, pervade (with acc., Ved.); to pass by, flow on (as time).

vyatiyāta vy-atiyāta, as, ā, am, gone by, passed, spent.

vyatiyu vy-ati-yu (vi-ati-), cl. 2. P., 9. P. A. -yauti, -yunāti, -yunīte, -yavitum, to join with one another, unite mutually, mix together, intermingle.

vyatirā vy-ati-rā (vi-ati-), cl. 2. A. -rāte, vy-aty-are, see Pāṇ. VI. 4, 64.

vyatiric vy-ati-ric (vi-ati-), Pass. -ricyate, to reach far beyond, leave behind, surpass, excel (with abl. or acc.); to be separated from, differ from, deviate.

vyatirikta vy-atirikta, as, ā, am, reaching beyond, passing or projecting beyond, surpassing, excelling, excessive, immoderate; separate, different from, distinct from: excepted; withdrawn, withheld; (am), ind. with the exception of, except, without (e. g. svara-v-, except the accent).

vyatireka vy-atireka, as,  m. reaching or passing beyond, excelling, excellence; separation from, distinction, difference, separateness, deviation; exception, exclusion, negation, interception; contrariety, contrast, dissimilitude, a particular figure in rhetoric or poetry (the contrasting of things compared in some respects with each other); logical discontinuance (opposed to anvaya), negative inference; (eṇa), ind. with exception of, without; (e), ind. on the contrary supposition.
     vyatirekavyāpti vya-tireka-vyāpti, is, f. 'pervasion of difference or dissimilitude', a comprehensive argument derived from negation or non-existence of certain qualities.
     vyatirekālaṅkāra vyatirekālaṅkāra (-ka-al-), as, m. the rhetorical figure called Vyatireka, (see above.)

vyatirekin vy-atirekin, ī, iṇī, i, passing beyond, excelling, distinguishing, discriminating; excepting; different, reverse.
     vyatirekiliṅga vyatireki-liṅga, am, n. an exclusive mark, i. e. a negative property (which excludes its subject from the class possessing the corresponding positive property).
     vyatirekyudāharaṇa vyatireky-udāharaṇa, am, n. illustration by contrast or negation (of certain properties).

vyatiruh vy-ati-ruh (vi-ati-), cl. 1. P. -ro-hati, -roḍhum, to pass into various states of being, attain to or obtain another (state): Caus. -ropayati or -rohayati, -yitum, to eject, expel, remove, dispossess.

vyatiropita vy-atiropita, as, ā, am, ejected, displaced, expelled, ousted, dispossessed, removed from rightful possession.

vyatilaṅghin vy-atilaṅghin, ī, inī, i, passing or falling away from, slipping away.

vyatilū vy-ati-lū (vi-ati-), cl. 9. A. -lunīte (also P. -lunāti if joined with itaretara, anyonya, or paraspara, see Pāṇ. 1. 3, 16), -lavitum, to cut or hurt one another, cut mutually.

vyativah vy-ati-vah (vi-ati-), cl. 1. A. -va-hate, &c., to bear mutually or reciprocally, (see Vopa-deva XXIII. 55.)

vyativṛt vy-ati-vṛt (vi-ati-), cl. 1. A. -var-tate, &c. (in Fut., Cond., and Aor. also P., see rt. 1. vṛt), -vartitum, to go or pass over, pass through; to escape, avoid; to glide or pass away, elapse; to depart from (with abl.), leave, quit, abandon.

vyatiṣañj vy-ati-ṣañj (vi-ati-sañj), cl. 1. P. -ṣajati (sometimes A. -ṣajate), -ṣaṅktum, to connect mutually, mix together (P.); to change (A.): Pass. -ṣajyate, to be mutually connected.

vyatiṣakta vy-atiṣakta, as, ā, am, mutually connected or joined or related, &c.; intermarried, intermarrying.

vyatiṣaṅga vy-atiṣaṅga, as, m. mutual connection, reciprocal junction or relation; fastening or tying together; absorption (in Vedic grammar).
     vyatiṣaṅgavat vyati-ṣaṅga-vat, ān, atī, at, having mutual connection, connected, united, mixed.

vyatisandah vy-ati-san-dah (vi-ati-sam-), cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dagdhum, to burn up entirely.

vyatisṛp vy-ati-sṛp (vi-ati-), cl. 1. P. -sar-pati, -sarptum or -sraptum, to move to and fro, fly in every direction.

vyatisarpat vy-atisarpat, an, antī, at, going or flying in all directions.

vyatihan vy-ati-han (vi-ati-), cl. 2. P. -hanti, -hantum, to strike one another; to strike again, strike in return.

vyatighnat vy-atighnat, an, atī, at, striking again or in return.

vyatihas vy-ati-has (vi-ati-), cl. 1. P. -ha-sati, -hasitum, to laugh at each other.

vyatihṛ vy-ati-hṛ (vi-ati-), cl. 1. A. -harate, &c., to take or receive mutually, take in exchange.

vyatihāra vy-atihāra, as, m. barter, exchange; reciprocity; exchange of blows or abuse.

vyatīhāra vy-atīhāra, as, m. = vy-atihāra above.

vyatī 1. vy-atī (vi-ati-i), cl. 2. P. vyaty-eti, -etum, to pass away or over, pass by, elapse; to go away, depart from, deviate or swerve from, leave (with abl.), take an irregular course; to go beyond, transgress, to pass a person or place (with acc.); to pass or spend (a fixed time, &c.); to surpass, excel, overcome, conquer; to disregard, neglect, omit.

vyatiyat vy-atiyat, an, atī, at, passing away, passing by, &c.; disregarding, paying no attention to (anything).

vyatīta vy-atīta, as, ā, am, passed away, passed by, elapsed, passed over, gone; departed, dead; departed from, left, abandoned; disregarded, omitted.

vyatītya vy-atītya, ind. having passed by, having gone through or passed over.

vyatyaya vy-atyaya, as, m. passing or going away, going in a different direction, contrariety, opposition, opposition to the usual rule, (vyatyayena, by an irregularity, against the usual rule, in opposition to the usual rule); reverse; inverted or reverse order; transposition, transmutation, interchange.

vyatī 2. vyatī (perhaps connected with rt. 1. vī or with vy-atī), Ved., according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 32, 17. vyatīnām = gamanavatām aśvānām, of swift-going horses; on Ṛg-veda I. 155, 6. vyatīn = vividhān eva sva-bhāvān, various states or revolutions.

vyatīpāta vy-atīpāta, as, m. (fr. rt. pat with vi and ati), falling entirely away, total departure, deviation from (right), excessive sin, great or portentous calamity, any portent or prodigy indicating or occasioning calamity (as a comet, earthquake, &c.); disrespect, contempt; the seventeenth of the astronomical Yogas; the day of new moon (when it falls on Ravi-vāra or Sunday, and when the moon is in certain mansions, such as Śravaṇā, Dhaniṣṭhā, &c.); a malignant aspect of the sun and moon (when they are on opposite sides of either solstice and their minutes of declination are the same; cf. vaidhṛta).

vyatīhāra vy-atīhāra. See vy-ati-hṛ, col. 2.

vyatyas 1. vy-aty-as (vi-ati-as), cl. 2. A. vy-ati-ste (1st sing. -ati-he, 2nd sing. -ati-se, Pāṇ. VII. 4, 50, 52), to be above, excel, surpass.

vyatyas 2. vy-aty-as (vi-ati-as), cl. 4. P. -asyati, -asitum, to throw or place in an inverted position, invert, place across.

vyatyasta vy-atyasta, as, ā, am, thrown or placed in an inverted position, reversed, inverted, changed into the opposite; contrary, opposite, placed across or crosswise, crossed, (vyatyasta-pāṇinā, with crossed hands.)

vyatyāsa vy-atyāsa, as, m. inverted position, inverted or reverse order; contrariety, oppositeness, opposition, reverse.

vyatyāsam vy-atyāsam, ind., Ved. having inverted, having placed crosswise; alternating, alternately.

vyatyūh vy-aty-ūh (vi-ati-ūh, see rt. 1. ūh), cl. 1. P. -ūhati, -ūhitum, Ved. to place or arrange differently; to be ever changing the order of anything.

vyath vyath, cl. 1. A. vyathate (ep. also P. -ti), vivyathe, vyathiṣyate, avya-thiṣṭa (Ved. vyathiṣat), vyathitum (Ved. Inf. vyathiṣyai), to tremble, be agitated or disquieted or afflicted; to suffer pain, be sorrowful or unhappy or vexed, fall into misfortune; to be afraid of, fear (with abl.); to suffer; to dry, become dry: Pass. vyathyate: Caus. vyathayati, -yitum, Aor. avivya-that, to disquiet, pain, afflict, make uneasy; to destroy, baffle; to frighten; to lead or turn away: Desid. vivyathiṣate: Intens. vāvyathyate, vāvyatti; [cf. Goth. vithon; (perhaps also) Gr. [greek] [greek]]

vyathaka vyathaka, as, ikā, am, inflicting pain, paining, causing pain, torturing, painful; distressing, afflicting, causing alarm.

vyathat vyathat, an, antī, at, trembling, sorrowing, being in pain or trouble.

vyathana vyathana, am, n. the act of giving pain, paining; (in Vedic grammar) change, alteration, variation.

vyathanīya vyathanīya, as, ā, am, to be pained or afflicted, capable of being agitated or disturbed.

vyathamāna vyathamāna, as, ā, am, quivering, trembling, feeling pain.

vyathayat vyathayat, an, antī, at, paining, distressing, disquieting.

vyathā vyathā, f. disquietude, perturbation, agitation; pain, agony; anguish, ache; distress; alarm, fear; disease.
     vyathākara vyathā-kara, as, ī, am, causing pain (bodily or mental), painful, excruciating.
     vyathānvita vyathān-vita (-thā-an-), as, ā, am, suffering pain, pained.
     vyathārahita vyathā-rahita, as, ā, am, free from pain.
     vyathāvat vyathā-vat, ān, atī, at, full of pain.

[Page 0974-a]

vyathi vyathi, is, is, i, Ved. agitated, quivering, moving about, troubled, distressed, (Sāy. = vyathita, Ṛg-veda V. 59, 2; = calita, X. 86, 2); (is), m. a weapon, (Sāy. = śastra, Ṛg-veda VI. 28, 3); a malevolent or evil-disposed person, (Sāy. = bādhaka, rākṣasa, Ṛg-veda IV. 4, 3; = hiṃsaka, VI. 62, 3.)

vyathita vyathita, as, ā, am, agitated, disquieted, perturbed, pained, tortured; distressed, afflicted; disturbed, troubled; alarmed, frightened.

vyathitavya vyathitavya, as, ā, am, to be pained or distressed.

vyathis vyathis, is, n., Ved. perturbation, anger (according to Naigh. II. 13; perhaps referrible to vyathi above).

vyathya vyathya, as, ā, am, to be pained or distressed, &c.

vyathyamāna vyathyamāna, as, ā, am, being disquieted or agitated, being pained or distressed.

vyathyayas vyathyayas, in Naigh. 1. 14. a various reading for a-vyathayas, (see a-vyathi.)

vyad vy-ad (vi-ad), cl. 2. P. -atti, -attum, to bite through or on all sides, gnaw, nibble, eat.

vyadh vyadh, cl. 4. P. vidhyati, vivyādha, vyatsyati, avyātsīt, vyaddhum (ep. veddhum), to pierce, perforate; to strike, beat, smite, stab; to pick; to tear, hurt, wound; to wave in triumph: Pass. vidhyate, to be pierced: Caus. vyā-dhayati, -yitum, Aor. avivyadhat: Desid. vivyat-sati: Intens. vevidhyate, vāvyaddhi (?); [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek]]

viddha viddha, as, ā, am, pierced, perforated, wounded, &c. See p. 920, col. 2.

viddhavā viddhavā, ind. having pierced, having struck.

vidhyat vidhyat, an, antī, at, piercing, perforating; stabbing, striking, wounding, killing.

vidhyamāna vidhyamāna, as, ā, am, being pierced or struck or wounded.

vedha vedha, vedhaka, &c. See p. 965, col. 3.

vyadha vyadha, as, m. piercing, perforating; striking, smiting; a stroke, wound; (ā), f. bleeding.

vyadhana vyadhana, am, n. the act of piercing, perforating.

vyadhya vyadhya, as, ā, am, to be pierced or wounded, (in this sense also vyādhya); (as), m. an effigy or mark for archers to shoot at, a butt, target, (according to Śabda-k. = dhanur-guṇa ?)

vyādha vyādha, as, m. 'one who pierces or wounds', a hunter, one who lives by killing deer, &c., (if regarded as a particular caste, supposed to be the son of a Kshatriya by a Sarvasvin mother); a low man, wicked person.
     vyādhatā vyādha-tā, f. the state or business of a hunter.
     vyādhabhīta vyādha-bhīta, as, m. 'afraid of hunters', a deer.

vyādhāya vyādhāya, Nom. A. vyādhāyate, &c., to become a hunter.

vyādhin 1. vyādhin, ī, inī, i, possessing hunters, frequented by hunters.

vyādhin 2. vyādhin, ī, inī, i, piercing, wounding.

vyadhikaraṇa vy-adhikaraṇa, am, n. the subsisting or inhering in different receptacles or subjects or substrata (sometimes applied to a loose or ambiguous argument; probably opposed to samānā-dhikaraṇa, see viśeṣa-vyāpti).

vyadhita vyadhita, as, ā, am (a doubtful word), made, done (?).

vyadhva vy-adhva, as, m. a bad road, wrong road.

vyadhvan vy-adhvan, ā, m., Ved. 'having various paths', epithet of Agni, (Sāy. = vividha-jvāla, Ṛg-veda 1. 141, 7.)

vyan vy-an (vi-an), cl. 2. P. -aniti, -anitum, Ved. to breathe through, breathe.

vyanudhā vy-anu-dhā (vi-anu-), cl. 3. A. -dhatte, -dhātum, Ved. to unfold, display, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 166, 10. vi-dhire = vividhaṃ dhārayanti, apparently connecting dhire with vi and not with vy-anu.)

vyanunad vy-anu-nad (vi-anu-), Caus. -nā-dayati, -yitum, to cause to resound or re-echo, fill with noise or cries, &c.

vyanunāda vy-anunāda, as, m. reverberation, loud and extending sound or noise.

vyanunādayat vy-anunādayat, an, antī, at, causing to resound or reverberate, filling with sound or noise.

vyantara vy-antara, as, m. a kind of supernatural being, (eight classes are enumerated, viz. Piśāca, Bhūta, Yaksha, Rākṣasa, Kinnara, Kimpuruṣa, Mahoraga, and Gandharva.)

vyanvārabh vy-anv-ā-rabh (vi-anu-ā-), cl. 1. A. -rabhate, &c., Ved. to hold or touch on both sides.

vyap vyap, cl. 10. P. vyāpayati, -yitum, to throw (= rt. 1. vip); to throw away, diminish, waste; [cf. rt. vyay.]

vyapakṛṣ vy-apa-kṛṣ (vi-apa-), cl. 1. P. -karṣati, -karṣṭum, -kraṣṭum, to draw or drag away or off; to lead astray, seduce; to take off (as clothes), undress; to take away, remove, give up.

vyapakarṣat vy-apakarṣat, an, antī, at, drawing off or away.

vyapakṛṣṭa vy-apakṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, drawn or dragged off, drawn aside, taken away, taken off, removed.

vyapakram vy-apa-kram (vi-apa-), cl. 1. P. -krāmati, -kramitum, to go away, move off, retire, depart.

vyapagam vy-apa-gam (vi-apa-), cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go away, retire, retreat, escape, disappear; to move away from, be entirely removed from.

vyapagacchat vy-apagacchat, an, antī, at, going away, leaving.

vyapagata vy-apagata, as, ā, am, gone away or off, gone; departed from, fallen away from (with abl.); disappeared.
     vyapagataśuc vyapagata-śuc, k, k, k, one whose sorrow has departed, free from grief.

vyapagama vy-apagama, as, m. going away, departure.

vyapatrap vy-apa-trap (vi-apa-), cl. 1. A. -trapate (ep. also P. -ti), -trapitum, -traptum, to turn away through shame or embarrassment; to become shy, be ashamed.

vyapatrapa vy-apatrapa, as, ā, am, shameless, (in this word vi is privative.)

vyapatrapat vy-apatrapat, an, antī, at, = vy-apatrapamāṇa.

vyapatrapamāṇa vy-apatrapamāṇa, as, ā, am, turning away through shame, being ashamed; shy.

vyapadiś vy-apa-diś (vi-apa-), cl. 3. 6. P. -dideṣṭi, -diśati, -deṣṭum, to point out, indicate, represent, signify, mean, intend; to designate, name; to represent falsely, feign, pretend, hold forth as a pretext: Pass. -diśyate, to be represented or shown, (iti vy-apadiśyate, so it is represented, so it is said or intended or signified, such a form of expression is used): Caus. -deśayati, -yitum, to cause to be named after, call after.

vyapadiśat vy-apadiśat, an, atī, or antī, at, representing.

vyapadiśya vy-apadiśya, ind. having represented or shown; having represented falsely, having feigned or pretended.

vyapadiṣṭa vy-apadiṣṭa, as, ā, am, represented, signified, shown, informed, named; tricked; pleaded as a pretext or in excuse.

vyapadeśa vy-apadeśa, as, m. representation, information, apprising, notice, hint; a particular form of speech; designation by name or appellation; a name, title, appellation; family, race; fame, renown; fraud, craft; stratagem, device, pretext, excuse.

vyapadeṣṭṛ vy-apadeṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, one who represents or shows, one who designates or names; one who represents falsely, one who pretends or makes pretexts, deceiving, a cheat, impostor.

vyapadṛś vy-apa-dṛś (vi-apa-), Pass. -dṛś-yate, to be clearly seen, be distinctly visible.

vyapanaś vy-apa-naś (vi-apa-), Caus. -nā-śayati, -yitum, to cause to disappear entirely, cause to perish, drive away, remove.

[Page 0974-c]

vyapanī vy-apa-nī (vi-apa-), cl. 1. P. -na-yati, -netum (Ved. also -nayitum), to lead away, take away; to carry away, remove, drive away, banish; to take off, lay aside; to get rid of: Caus. -nāyayati, -yitum, to cause to lead or carry away.

vyapanayat vy-apanayat, an, antī, at, leading or taking away, driving away, removing.

vyapanāyita vy-apanāyita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), caused to be led or taken away, &c.

vyapanīta vy-apanīta, as, ā, am, led off, taken away, taken off, removed.

vyapanīya vy-apanīya, ind. having led or taken away, having taken off or laid aside, having put away.

vyapanud vy-apa-nud (vi-apa-), cl. 6. P. A. -nudati, -te, -nottum, to drive away, remove.

vyapamuc vy-apa-muc (vi-apa-), cl. 6. P. A. -muñcati, -te, &c., to loosen, take off, remove, lay aside.

vyapamucya vy-apamucya, ind. having loosed or taken off.

vyapayā vy-apa-yā (vi-apa-), cl. 2. P. -yāti (ep. also A. -te), -yātum, to go away, retire from, withdraw; to pass away, disappear.

vyapayāta vy-apayāta, as, ā, am, gone away, retired, withdrawn.

vyaparudh vy-apa-rudh, cl. 7. P. A. -ruṇad-dhi, -runddhe, to exclude from sovereignty or power, dethrone, dismiss, dispossess, (in Rāmāyaṇa II. 58, 23. [Bombay ed.] the Intens. form vyapa-rorudhaḥ occurs.)

vyaparuh vy-apa-ruh (vi-apa-), Caus. -ropa-yati, -yitum, to root up, eradicate, extirpate; to lay aside, remove, take off; to deprive of, expel from (with inst. or abl.).

vyaparopaṇa vy-aparopaṇa, am, n. the act of rooting up, extirpating; expelling, removing; cutting up, cutting off.

vyaparopita vy-aparopita, as, ā, am, rooted up, extirpated, eradicated; expelled.

vyaparopya vy-aparopya, ind. having taken off.

vyapavah vy-apa-vah (vi-apa-), cl. 1. P. A. -vahati, -te, &c., to drive away, remove, expel; to manifest, display, exhibit.

vyapoḍha vy-apoḍha, as, ā, am, driven or frightened away, expelled, removed; opposite, contrary, reverse; manifested, displayed, exhibited.
     vyapoḍhābhra vyapoḍhābhra (-ḍha-abh-), as, ā, am, having the clouds driven away.

vyapohya vy-apohya, ind. having driven away, having removed or got rid of; having passed through a place, (vy-apohya and vy-apoḍha may equally be referred to vy-apoh, see rt. 1. ūh.)

vyapavṛj vy-apa-vṛj (vi-apa-), Caus. -var-jayati, -yitum, to leave off entirely, relinquish, give up, abandon.

vyapavarjita vy-apavarjita, as, ā, am, entirely relinquished or given up.

vyapavṛt vy-apa-vṛt (vi-apa-), cl. 1. A. -var-tate, &c. (see rt. 1. vṛt), to turn away from, leave; to desist from (with abl.).

vyapavyadh vy-apa-vyadh (vi-apa-), cl. 4. P. -vidhyati, -vyaddhum, to break to pieces, to throw or cast away.

vyapaviddha vy-apaviddha, as, ā, am, broken to pieces, thrown about in confusion, cast away, rejected, discarded.
     vyapaviddhavṛṣīmaṭha vyapaviddha-vṛṣī-maṭha, as, ā, am, whose (ascetic) seats and cells were discarded or abandoned.

vyapasṛj vy-apa-sṛj (vi-apa-), cl. 6. P. -sṛjati, -sraṣṭum, to let go; to send away, dismiss, throw away, relinquish, abandon.

vyapasṛp vy-apa-sṛp (vi-apa-), cl. 1. P. -sarpati, -sarptum, -sraptum, to go away, creep away, run away, escape.

vyapahṛ vy-apa-hṛ (vi-apa-), cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to take away, carry away, remove; to cut off.

[Page 0975-a]

vyapākṛti vy-apākṛti, is, f. driving away, repelling, denial.

vyapākṛṣ vy-apā-kṛṣ (vi-apa-ā-), cl. 1. P. -karṣati, -karṣṭum, -kraṣṭum, to drag or draw away, tear off, tear away from, take away, remove.

vyapānud vy-apā-nud (vi-apa-ā-), cl. 6. P. A. -nudati, -te, -nottum, to drive away, remove.

vyapāśri vy-apā-śri (vi-apa-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -śrayati, -te, -śrayitum, to go to for refuge, seek refuge with, have recourse to.

vyapāśraya vy-apāśraya, as, m. going away, secession; having recourse to, taking refuge with, relying upon, reliance on, trusting to; expectation.

vyapāśrita vy-apāśrita, as, ā, am, one who has taken refuge with, relying upon, trusting to.

vyapāśritya vy-apāśritya, ind. having gone to for refuge, having taken refuge with.

vyape vy-ape (vi-apa-i), cl. 2. P. -apaiti, &c., -apaitum, to go apart, go asunder, be severed or separated, separate; to go away, leave, depart, leave off, cease, stop.

vyapeta vy-apeta, as, ā, am, gone apart or asunder, severed, separated; gone off or away, passed away, departed, got rid of; opposed to, contrary.
     vyapetakalmaṣa vya-peta-kalmaṣa, as, ā, am, having taint or guilt removed.
     vyapetadhairya vyapeta-dhairya, as, ā, am, one who has abandoned firmness.
     vyapetabhaya vyapeta-bhaya, as, ā, am, or vyapeta-bhī, īs, īs, i, one whose fears are gone, free from fear (= vīta-bhī).
     vyapetaharṣa vyapeta-har-ṣa, as, ā, am, devoid of joy.

vyapekṣ vy-apekṣ (vi-apa-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -apekṣate, -ekṣitum, to look about for, look for, expect; to regard, mind, pay regard or attention to; to look back.

vyapekṣa vy-apekṣa, as, ā, am, looking about for, expecting; expectant, waiting, attentive; regarding, minding; (ā), f. looking for, expectation; regard, consideration; mutual expectation or regard; mutual connection or relation; application, use; (in grammar) the mutual application of two rules.

vyapekṣaṇa vy-apekṣaṇa, am, n. the act of looking for, expecting, expectation.

vyapekṣaṇīya vy-apekṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be looked for or expected.

vyapekṣamāṇa vy-apekṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, looking about for, looking round, expecting.

vyapekṣā vy-apekṣā, f. See vy-apekṣa.

vyapekṣita vy-apekṣita, as, ā, am, looked for, expected; mutually expected or looked to; mutually related; employed, applied.

vyapekṣitavya vy-apekṣitavya or vy-apekṣya, as, ā, am, to be looked for or expected.

vyapoḍha vy-apoḍha, vy-apohya. See under vy-apa-vah.

vyapoh vy-apoh (vi-apa-ūh), cl. 1. P. -apo-hati (ep. also A. -te), -apohitum, to drive away from, keep off; to remove; to atone for, expiate, destroy; to heal, cure (sickness).

vyapoha vy-apoha, as, m. driving away, keeping off, destroying.
     vyapohastava vyapoha-stava, as, m., N. of a chapter of the Liṅga-Purāṇa.

vyapohamāna vy-apohamāna, as, ā, am, taking away, removing; putting out, extinguishing.

vyapohya vy-apohya. See under vy-apa-vah.

vyabhicar vy-abhi-car, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -carati (-te), -caritum, to act in an unfriendly way towards (with acc. or gen.), commit an offence against, offend, injure; to bewitch, practise sorcery; to go away, depart or deviate from; to go astray; to go wrong, fail, miscarry; to go beyond, transgress, exceed, surpass (with acc.).

vyabhicāra vy-abhicāra, as, m. going or departing from, wandering away, going astray, deviation, leaving or abandoning (the right way), following improper courses, doing what is prohibited or wicked; erring, straying, error, trespass, transgression, crime, vice, sin, profligacy, adultery, infidelity of a wife, &c.; wandering from an argument, erroneous or fallacious reasoning, the presence of the hetu without the sādhya; straying from a rule, exception to a rule, irregularity, anomaly.
     vyabhicāratas vyabhicāra-tas, ind. in consequence of straying or erring; (in phil.) from the Vyabhicāra involved in the other supposition.
     vyabhicāratā vyabhi-cāra-tā, f. or vyabhicāra-tva, am, n. error.

vyabhicārin vy-abhicārin, ī, iṇī, i, going astray, erring, trespassing, deviating from (virtue), following or doing what is improper; profligate, wanton; untrue, false; irregular, anomalous; (a word) having a non-primitive or secondary meaning, having several meanings; (iṇī), f. a wanton woman, unchaste wife, adulteress; (i), n. anything transitory, a transitory feeling or state, (opposed to sthāyi, 'a lasting state', q. v., and forming a particular condition of the mind or body described in poetical compositions; these Vyabhicāribhāvas are said to be thirty-four in number, viz. 1. nirveda, disgust, despondency; 2. glāni, exhaustion, emaciation; 3. śaṅkā, apprehension; 4. asūyā, envy; 5. mada, intoxication; 6. śrama, fatigue; 7. ālasya, indolence, languor; 8. dainya, indigence, distress; 9. cintā, anxious reflection or thought; 10. moha, perplexity, distraction; 11. smṛti, recollection, effort to remember; 12. dhṛti, calm enjoyment, satisfaction of mind; 13. vrīḍā, shame; 14. capalatā, unsteadiness, want of firmness; 15. harṣa, joy, delight; 16. āvega, flurry; 17. jaḍatā, stupefaction, insensibility, apathy; 18. garva, pride, arrogance; 19. viṣāda, depression, despair; 20. autsukya, regret, eager longing; 21. nidrā, drowsiness; 22. apasmāra, possession by an evil spirit, epilepsy; 23. supta, sleep; 24. vi-bodha, waking; 25. amarṣa, angry impatience; 26. avahitthā, dissimulation; 27. ugratā, cruelty, rage; 28. mati, mental perception or conclusion; 29. upālambha, reviling, railing; 30. vyādhi, sickness; 31. unmāda, madness, delirium; 32. maraṇa, death; 33. trāsa, fear; 34. vitarka, doubt, deliberation.)
     vyabhicāritā vyabhicāri-tā, f. or vyabhicāri-tva, am, n. the state of going astray, error, doubt; (in grammar) the having a secondary meaning, the having several meanings.
     vyabhicāribhāva vyabhicāri-bhāva, as, m. a transitory state (of mind or body; see above).

vyabhra vy-abhra, as, ā, am, unclouded, cloudless.

vyay vyay (probably formed fr. rt. ay for 5. i with vi), cl. 1. P. A. vyayati, -te, vavyā-ya, vavyaye, vyayitum, and cl. 10. P. vyayayati, yitum, to go, move; to expend, disburse, spend; to waste, give away or squander money, &c., (in these senses probably a Nom. fr. vyaya below); cl. 10. P. vyāyayati or vyāpayati, vepayati (rather to be referred to rts. vyap, 1. vip), -yitum, to throw, cast.

vyaya vyaya, as, ā, am, mutable, liable to change or decay [cf. a-v-]; (as), m. disappearance, loss; perishing, decaying, decay, destruction, change, downfall, decline, misfortune; spending, expenditure, expense, outlay, disbursement, (opposed to āya, income); squandering, extravagance, waste, prodigality; N. of Pradhāna; N. of the twentieth (or fifty-fourth) year of Jupiter's cycle; (am), n. (in astrology) the twelfth station or house from the Lagna (= lagnād dvā-daśa-sthānam).
     vyayaparāṅmukha vyaya-parāṅmukha, as, ī, am, averse from expenditure, parsimonious.
     vyayavat vyaya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing waste or decay, &c.; changeful, imperfect, incomplete.
     vyayaśīla vyaya-śīla, as, ā, am, disposed to prodigality, wasteful, spendthrift.
     vyayīkaraṇa vyayī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of expending or disbursing, wasting.
     vyayīkṛta vyayī-kṛta, as, ā, am, expended, spent, wasted, lavished.
     vyayībhūta vyayī-bhūta, as, ā, am, spent, squandered, wasted.

vyayana vyayana, am, n. the act of expending, spending, expenditure, wasting, destroying.

vyayamāna vyayamāna, as, ā, am, expending, spending, wasting.

vyayita vyayita, as, ā, am, expended, spent, disbursed, consumed, dissipated, dispersed; gone away, declined, fallen into decay.

[Page 0975-c]

vyayin vyayin, ī, inī, i, expending, spending, expensive, prodigal, lavish, extravagant; declining, falling into calamity, wasting, changing, decaying, (udaya-vyayin, rising and falling.)
     vyayitā vyayi-tā, f. or vyayi-tva, am, n. prodigality, wastefulness.

vyarṇa 1. vy-arṇa, as, ā, am (for 2. see below), without water, rainless, dry.

vyartha vy-artha, as, ā, am, useless, unprofitable, fruitless, ineffectual, vain; unmeaning.
     vyarthatā vyar-tha-tā, f. or vyartha-tva, am, n. uselessness, unprofitableness, (vyartha-tāṃ yā or gam, to become useless); inoffensiveness; want of meaning, nonsense.
     vyarthayatna vyartha-yatna, as, ā, am, making useless efforts.

vyarthaka vyarthaka, as, ā, am, useless, vain, &c., = vy-artha.
     vyarthakatā vyarthaka-tā, f. or vyarthaka-tva, am, n. unprofitableness, uselessness.

vyard vy-ard (vi-ard), cl. 1. P. -ardati, -ar-ditum, Ved. to go or move away, to flow away; to oppress, harass, pain: Caus. -ardayati, -yitum, to cause to be scattered or dissolved, destroy, annihilate.

vyarṇa 2. vy-arṇa or vy-arṇṇa, as, ā, am (see Pāṇ. VII. 2, 24), gone away, gone; oppressed, pained, distressed; asked.

vyalīka vy-alīka, as, ā, am [cf. alīka], disagreeable, displeasing, painful, offensive, strange; improper or unfit to be done; false; (am), n. anything displeasing; any cause of pain or uneasiness or disagreeableness, pain, grief, torture; any improper act, fault, transgression (= kāmajāparādha); reverse, contrariety, inversion; cheating, tricking; falsehood; (as), m. a libertine (= nāgara, kāma-keli); a catamite.
     vyalīkatā vyalīka-tā, f. or vyalīka-tva, am, n. disagreeableness, painfulness; impropriety, displeasure.
     vyalīkaniḥśvāsa vyalīka-niḥśvāsa, as, m. a sigh of pain or grief.

vyalkaśa vy-alkaśa, as, ā, am, Ved. having various branches, (Sāy. = vividha-śākha.)

vyavakalana vy-avakalana, am, n. (fr. rt. 3. kal with ava and vi), separation, subtraction, deduction.

vyavakalita vy-avakalita, as, ā, am, separated, subtracted, deducted; (am), n. subtraction.

vyavakṛṣ vy-ava-kṛṣ (vi-ava-), cl. 1. P. -karṣati, -karṣṭum, -kraṣṭum, to draw or drag down or away from, tear away, alienate.

vyavakṝ vy-ava-kṝ (vi-ava-), cl. 6. P. -ki-rati, -karitum, -karītum, to scatter or pour down, pour on, scatter about.

vyavakrośana vy-avakrośana, am, n. (fr. rt. kruś with ava and vi), mutual altercation, wrangling, mutual abuse; abuse, reviling (in general).

vyavagam vy-ava-gam, cl. 1. A. -gacchate, -gantum, Ved. to go apart, part, separate, divide.

vyavagāh vy-ava-gāh, cl. 1. A. -gāhate, -gā-hitum, -gāḍhum, to dive down into, plunge into; to enter into, penetrate; to set in.

vyavagāḍha vy-avagāḍha, as, ā, am, dived or plunged into, immersed.

vyavagāhya vy-avagāhya, ind. having plunged into.

vyavagrah vy-ava-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, gṛhṇīte, &c., -grahītum, Ved. to bring down, to bend or incline down.

vyavagṛhīta vy-avagṛhīta, as, ā, am, Ved. brought down, bent down.

vyavacchid vy-ava-cchid (vi-ava-chid), cl. 7. P. A. -cchinatti, -cchinte, -cchettum, to cut off or in pieces, separate, separate from; to tear asunder, open, sever; to interrupt; to decide or resolve on (with prati): Pass. -cchidyate, to be cut off or separated.

vyavacchidya vy-avacchidya, ind. having cut off or separated; having decided or resolved.

vyavacchinna vy-avacchinna, as, ā, am, cut off; torn or rent asunder; separated, divided; distinguished; particularized, specified; distinct; interrupted, (a-vyavac-chinna, uninterrupted.)

vyavaccheda vy-avaccheda, as, m. cutting off or in pieces; anatomy; dividing, separating; discrimination; particularizing, specification; distinction, contrast; decision, determination; a division, section; letting fly an arrow, shooting, darting.
     vyavacchedavidyā vyavaccheda-vidyā, f. the science of anatomy.

vyavacchedaka vy-avacchedaka, as, ikā, am, cutting off, dividing in two, discriminating, distinguishing, particularizing.

vyavatiṣṭhamāna vy-avatiṣṭhamāna. See under 1. vy-ava-sthā, col. 3.

vyavadā vy-ava-dā (see rt. 3. dā), cl. 2. 4. P. -dāti, -dyati, -dātum, to cut off, cut in two, divide.

vyavadāya vy-avadāya, having cut in two or divided.

vyavadṝ vy-ava-dṝ (vi-ava-), Pass. -dīryate, to be torn asunder; to burst asunder, split in two.

vyavadīrṇa vy-avadīrṇa, as, ā, am, burst asunder, broken to pieces, distracted.

vyavade vy-ava-dai (vi-ava-), Pass. -dāyate, to be brightly diffused.

vyavadāta vy-avadāta, as, ā, (Ved. ī), am, = ava-dāta.

vyavadāyamāna vy-avadāyamāna, as, ā, am, brightly diffused or spread about.

vyavadhā 1. vy-ava-dhā (vi-ava-), cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to place apart or asunder; to put or place between, interpose; to separate, divide, interrupt, obstruct, cover, screen, conceal; to lay aside, leave out, omit, pass over; to put down here and there: Pass. -dhīyate, to be separated or separated from.

vyavadhā 2. vy-avadhā, f. anything which intervenes or conceals from sight; a screen, partition, covering, the state of being covered, concealment, disappearance.

vyavadhātṛ vy-avadhātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who separates or interposes or screens.

vyavadhāna vy-avadhāna, am, n. the act of placing apart or between, intervening, intervention, interposition, separation, break, gap; anything which intervenes or screens; a screen, partition, intervening object; intervening space, interval, space (in general); (in grammar) the intervention of a syllable or letter; covering, a cover; obstruction, the being covered or concealed, concealment, disappearance.

vyavadhāya vy-avadhāya, ind. having placed apart or between, having interposed.

vyavadhāyaka vy-avadhāyaka, as, ikā, am, intervening, screening, interposing, separating; covering, concealing, hiding, obstructing; intermediate.

vyavadhi vy-avadhi, is, m. anything which intervenes or screens, a covering; intervention, covering, concealing, &c., (see vy-avadhāna.)

vyavadheya vy-avadheya, as, ā, am, to be put in between or interposed.

vyavahita vy-avahita, as, ā, am, placed apart, placed between; separated by anything intervening, separated, interrupted; obstructed, stopped, impeded; screened from view, concealed, covered; not contiguous, not immediately connected, only relating to; placed asunder, placed opposite, hostile, opposed; laid aside, omitted, passed over, surpassed, excelled, put to shame; done, acted, performed.

vyavadhāv vy-ava-dhāv (vi-ava-), cl. 1. P. A. -dhāvati, -te, -dhāvitum, to run away from one another, separate from; to run away from.

vyavadhū vy-ava-dhū (vi-ava-), cl. 5. P. A. -dhūnoti, -dhūnute (in the later language also -dhunoti, -dhunute), -dhavitum, -dhotum, to shake off, ward off, remove; to shake about, treat roughly or rudely; to overthrow: Pass. -dhūyate, to be shaken off, &c.

vyavadhūta vy-avadhūta, as, ā, am, shaken off, one who has shaken off all worldly desires, indifferent in regard of life, resigned.

vyavadhūya vy-avadhūya, ind. having shaken off, having removed or warded off.

vyavadhūyamāna vy-avadhūyamāna, as, ā, am, being shaken about, being roughly treated.

vyavanī vy-ava-nī (vi-ava-), cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, Ved. to pour in separately, pour in drop by drop.

vyavanīya vy-avanīya, ind., Ved. having poured in separately.

vyavapad vy-ava-pad (vi-ava-), cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to fall down, fall asunder.

vyavabhakṣ vy-ava-bhakṣ (vi-ava-), cl. 10. P. -bhakṣayati, -yitum, Ved. to swallow down or eat (in the interval of certain religious rites).

vyavabhās vy-ava-bhās (vi-ava-), Caus. -bhā-sayati, -yitum, to cause to shine out brightly, to illuminate beautifully.

vyavabhāsita vy-avabhāsita, as, ā, am, brightly illuminated.

vyavamuc vy-ava-muc (vi-ava-), cl. 6. P. A. -muñcati, -te, -moktum, to unloose, unfasten, take off.

vyavamucya vy-avamucya, ind. having unloosed, having taken off.

vyavaruh vy-ava-ruh (vi-ava-), cl. 1. P. A. -rohati, -te, -roḍhum, to ascend, mount, get upon: Caus. -ropayati, -yitum, to displace, remove; to deprive of (with abl.): Pass. of Caus. -ropyate, to be expelled from or deprived of (with abl.).

vyavaropita vy-avaropita, as, ā, am, displaced, removed, expelled; deprived of (with abl.).

vyavavad vy-ava-vad (vi-ava-), cl. 1. P. A. -vadati, -te, -vaditum, Ved. to speak ill of, decry; to begin to speak, break silence.

vyavasad vy-ava-sad (vi-ava-), cl. 1. P. -sī-dati, -sattum, to sink or fall down, sit down; to pine or waste away, perish.

vyavasāya vy-avasāya. See under vy-ava-so.

vyavasṛj vy-ava-sṛj (vi-ava-), cl. 6. P. -sṛ-jati, -sraṣṭum, to throw, cast, hurl; to put down, lay down.

vyavaso vy-ava-so (vi-ava-), cl. 4. P. -syati (ep. forms 1st sing. Pres. vy-avasāmi, Pot. vy-avaseyam, 2nd Fut. vy-avasiṣyāmi), -sātum, to settle, determine, resolve, decide, constitute, establish; to be convinced or persuaded; to make strenuous effort, strive, endeavour, act, be industrious; to strive for, labour after; to make an attempt upon (with acc.); to seek after, ask for, wish; to reflect: Caus. -sāyayati, -yitum, to cause to resolve, cause to make effort, excite, instigate, embolden, make vigorous or strong.

vyavasāya vy-avasāya, as, m. settled determination, resolve, obstinacy; strenuous effort or exertion, activity, energy, industry, perseverance; action, performance; conduct, behaviour; following any business or profession; a trade, business, livelihood; artifice, plan, device, stratagem, trick; boasting; N. of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of a son of Dharma by Vapus (daughter of Daksha).
     vyavasāyātmika vyavasāyātmika (-ya-āt-), as, ā, am, full of resolve or energy, relating to exertion, energetic, laborious.

vyavasāyin vy-avasāyin, ī, inī, i, one who acts resolutely or energetically, resolute, energetic, active, enterprising, persevering, painstaking, industrious, laborious, diligent; acting, performing, undertaking (anything), one who performs his duty; engaged in trade or business; a tradesman, handicraftsman.

vyavasita vy-avasita, as, ā, am, settled, decided, resolved, determined, ascertained; endeavoured, undertaken, performed; energetic, taking pains, making effort or exertion, persevering, endeavouring; planned, designed, schemed; deceived, tricked, cheated; (am), n. certainty, ascertainment.

[Page 0976-c]

vyavasya vy-avasya, ind. having settled or resolved, having decided; having made effort, having acted with resolution, having performed.

vyavasthā 1. vy-ava-sthā, cl. 1. A. -tiṣṭhate, -sthātum, to be placed or situated asunder; to be arranged in due order, to be adjusted or settled; Caus. -sthāpayati, -yitum, to place or set asunder; to cause to be properly arranged or settled, decide, establish; to lay down a law; to perform.

vyavatiṣṭhamāna vy-avatiṣṭhamāna, as, ā, am, placed asunder, situated apart; adjusted, arranged, placed, &c.

vyavasthā 2. vy-avasthā, f. arrangement, settlement, placing apart, separating; placing in suitable order, adjusting, arranging, arrangement; relative position or state; placing or setting in or on, fixing on a firm basis, settlement, decision, decree, statute, rule, law, written declaration of the law, legal opinion (applied to the written extracts from the codes of law or proper adjustment of contradictory passages in different codes made by decisions of officers attached to the courts of justice), a decision (in general); engagement, agreement, contract; course, state, condition, system or order of things (in general).
     vyavasthātikrama vyavasthāti-krama (-thā-at-), as, m. or vyavasthātivartana (-thā-at-), am, n. transgression or violation of the law, disregard of settled rule; breaking an agreement or contract.
     vyavasthātivartin vyavasthātivartin (-thā-at-), ī, inī, i, transgressing the law, breaking an engagement or contract, &c.

vyavasthāna vy-avasthāna, as, m., N. of Viṣṇu; (am), n. regular arrangement or distribution; steadiness, settlement, &c. (= vy-avasthiti below).

vyavasthāpaka vy-avasthāpaka, as, ikā, am, settling, adjusting, arranging in an orderly manner, deciding, establishing, any one who settles or legislates or gives a legal opinion.

vyavasthāpana vy-avasthāpana, am, n. the act of placing apart; placing in order, fixing, determining, appointing, declaring, deciding, laying down a law; fixing or placing (in general).

vyavasthāpita vy-avasthāpita, as, ā, am, caused to be placed or arranged in order; laid down (as a law, &c.), established, fixed, declared, determined.

vyavasthāpya 1. vy-avasthāpya, as, ā, am, to be established or declared or settled, to be fixed, &c.; (am), n. the state of being established, &c.

vyavasthāpya 2. vy-avasthāpya, ind. having set or placed in proper order, having fixed or settled or determined.

vyavasthita vy-avasthita, as, ā, am, standing or situated apart or at a distance, stood aside, separated; excerpted, extracted; going away; placed in order, adjusted, harmoniously arranged; staying or standing or remaining in or on, (with vākye, abiding in what is said, obeying); depending on, fixed in or on, resting on, based, fixed, settled; appointed, agreed, declared, decided, decreed, constant, restricted.
     vyavasthitavikalpa vya-vasthita-vikalpa, as, m. an option fixed or declared by law.
     vyavasthitavibhāṣā vyavasthita-vibhāṣā, f. (in grammar) a fixed option or one applicable throughout, (the prescribed operation being in one case carried out throughout and in the other omitted throughout.)

vyavasthiti vy-avasthiti, is, f. the being situated or placed apart, separation; extracting; arrangement in due order, settlement, decision, determination, appointment; rule, statute; remaining firm, constancy, perseverance; extracting.

vyavahā vy-ava-hā, cl. 3. P. -jahāti, -hātum, to abandon, give up, relinquish.

vyavahāya vy-avahāya, ind. having abandoned or relinquished.

vyavahāsa vy-avahāsa, as, m. (fr. rt. has with ava and vi), mutual laughter.

vyavahita vy-avahita. See under vy-ava-dhā, col. 1.

vyavahṛ vy-ava-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to act, behave; to manage, transact, deal with, traffic with, carry on a business or trade; to stake at play (with gen. of the thing staked, = rt. 2. paṇ, q. v.); to carry on legal proceedings, litigate, contend; to recover, regain, obtain; to distinguish.

vyavaharat vy-avaharat, an, antī, at, acting, behaving, conducting one's self.

vyavahartavya vy-avahartavya, as, ā, am, to be transacted or done; to be litigated or decided judicially; to be dealt with.

vyavahartṛ vy-avahartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who acts or transacts business, one engaged in any affair; observing or following established usages; (tā), m. the manager of any business, the conductor of any judicial procedure, a judge, umpire; one engaged in litigation, a litigant, plaintiff, any one who institutes an action at law; an associate, partaker.

vyavahāra vy-avahāra, as, m. doing, performing, conduct, behaviour, practice, action; affair; occupation, work, profession, business, any pecuniary transaction, usury; dealing, traffic, commerce, trade; a contest at law, legal dispute, lawsuit, litigation; legal practice, judicial procedure, administration of justice (as the examination of evidence, &c.); a title of legal procedure, occasion of litigation, any act cognizable in a court of justice; usage, habit, custom, rule, law, adherence to law; steadiness, propriety; a contract; mathematical determination or ascertainment; a sort of tree.
     vyavahārakāla vyavahāra-kāla, as, m. the period of action, a mundane period.
     vyavahārajña vyavahāra-jña, as, m. a person who understands business, one acquainted with practice or legal procedure, a young man of age, one no longer a minor (i. e. one who has passed his sixteenth year, at which period he can assert his own rights in a court of law).
     vyavahāratattva vyavahāra-tattva, am, n., N. of a treatise on civil law by Raghu-nandana (being part of the Smṛti-tattva).
     vyavahāratas vyavahāra-tas, ind. according to established practice.
     vyavahāradarśana vyavahāra-darśana, am, n. judicial investigation, trial.
     vyavahāranirṇaya vya-vahāra-nirṇaya, as, m. 'legal-decision', N. of a work by Śrī-pati.
     vyavahārapada vyavahāra-pada, am, n. a title or head of legal procedure, occasion of litigation, (according to Śabda-k. = vādinā rājñi nive-danam, see vyavahāra-viṣaya.)
     vyavahārapāda vyavahāra-pāda, as, m. the fourth part or quarter of a legal process, one of the four stages or divisions necessary to conduct a regular suit, (these are, 1. pūrva-pak-ṣa, the plaint; 2. uttara-pakṣa, the defence; 3. kriyā-pāda, the production of witnesses and written documents; 4. nirṇaya-pāda, the decision or verdict.)
     vyavahāraprāpta vyavahāra-prāpta, as, m. one who has attained a knowledge of business or legal procedure, a youth sixteen years of age.
     vyavahāramayūkha vyavahāra-ma-yūkha, as, m., N. of a legal work forming part of the Bhagavad-bhāskara.
     vyavahāramātṛkā vyavahāra-mātṛkā, f. the material or matter of ordinary judicature, legal process in general, any act or subject relating to the formation of legal courts or the administration of justice (arranged under thirty heads in the beginning of the second book or Vyavahārādhyāya of the Mitākṣarā, viz. 1. vyavahāra-darśanam, 2. vya-vahāra-lakṣaṇam, 3. sabhāsadaḥ, 4. prāḍvivā-kādiḥ, 5. vyavahāra-viṣayaḥ, 6. rājñaḥ kāryā-nutpādakatvam, 7. kāryārthini praśnaḥ, 8. āh-vānānāhvāne, 9. āsedhaḥ, 10. pratyarthiny āgate lekhyādi-kartavyatā, 11. pañca-vidho hīnaḥ, 12. kīdṛśaṃ lekhyam, 13. pakṣābhāsāḥ, 14. anādeyāḥ, 15. ādeyaḥ, 16. niyukta-jaya-parā-jaye vādi-jaya-parājayau, 17. śodhita-lekhya-niveśanam, 18. uttarāvadhi-śodhanam, 19. śo-dhite pattrārūḍhe uttara-kartavyam, 20. uttara-lakṣaṇam, 21. satyottara-lakṣaṇam, 22. mith-yottara-lakṣaṇam, 23. pratyavaskandanotta-ram, 24. prān-nyāyottaram, 25. uttarābhāsaḥ, 26. saṅkarānuttaram, 27. pratyarthi-kriyā-nir-deśaḥ, 28. uttare pattre 'bhiniveśite sādhana-nirdeśaḥ, 29. tat-siddhau siddhiḥ, 30. catuṣ-pād-vyavahāraḥ).
     vyavahāramārga vyavahāra-mārga, as, m. course or title of legal procedure (= vyavahāra-viṣaya, q. v.).
     vyavahāralakṣaṇa vyavahāra-lakṣaṇa, am, n. a characteristic of judicial investigation.
     vyavahāravat vyavahāra-vat, ān, atī, at, having occupation, occupied, working with.
     vyavahāravidhi vyavahāra-vidhi, is, m. legal enactment, rule of law, the precepts or code by which judicature is regulated, any code of law.
     vyavahāraviṣaya vyava-hāra-viṣaya, as, m. a subject or title of legal procedure, any act or matter which may become the subject of legal proceedings, an actionable business, (according to Manu VIII. 4-7. there are eighteen principal heads, viz. 1. ṛṇādānam, contraction of debt; 2. nikṣepaḥ, deposit; 3. asvāmi-vikrayaḥ, sale without ownership; 4. sambhūya-samutthā-nam, engaging in business after joining partnership, concerns among partners; 5. dattasyānapa-karma, non-delivery or resumption of what has been given; 6. vetanādānam, non-payment of wages; 7. saṃvid-vyatikramaḥ, violation of agreement; 8. kraya-vikrayānuśayaḥ, repenting of or rescinding either sale or purchase; 9. svāmi-pālayor vivādaḥ, dispute between master and servant; 10. sīmā-vivādaḥ, dispute about boundaries; 11. vāk-pāruṣyam, violence in words, slander, abuse; 12. daṇḍa-pāruṣyam, violence by actual assault; 13. steyam, theft, larceny; 14. sāhasam, robbery with violence; 15. strī-saṅgrahaṇam, improper intercourse with women, adultery; 16. strī-pun-dharmaḥ, law of man and wife; 17. vibhāgaḥ, apportionment of property, inheritance; 18. dyūtam and āhvayaḥ, gambling with dice and with fighting animals, laying wagers, &c.)
     vyavahārasamuccaya vyavahāra-samuccaya, as, m., N. of a work by Bhoja-deva.
     vyavahārasthāna vyavahāra-sthāna, am, n. a title or occasion of litigation (= vyavahāra-viṣaya, q. v.).
     vyavahārasthiti vyavahāra-sthiti, is, f. judicial procedure.
     vyavahārāṃśa vyavahārāṃśa (-ra-aṃ-), as, m. any part or division of legal procedure.
     vyavahārāṅga vyavahārāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), am, n. the body of civil and criminal law.
     vyavahārābhiśasta vyavahārābhiśasta (-ra-abh-), as, ā, am, prosecuted, accused, proceeded against legally.
     vyavahārāyogya vyavahārāyogya (-ra-ay-), as, ā, am, unfitted or unsuited for legal proceedings; (as), m. one incompetent to conduct business, a minor, any one not yet of age.

vyavahāraka vyavahāraka, as, m. a dealer, trader.

vyavahārika vyavahārika, as, ā or ī, am, relating to practice or business, transacting business, engaged in business, practical; relating to an action at law or legal process; litigant; one who is party to a suit; customary, usual; (ikā), f. practice, usage, custom; a brush, broom; a plant (= iṅguda).

vyavahārin vyavahārin, ī, iṇī, i, customary, usual; acting, transacting, practising (any business or trade); litigant, litigating, engaged in a lawsuit; relating to a legal process or action.

vyavahārya vy-avahārya, as, ā, am, to be transacted or performed, to be practised (as a duty, trade, business, &c.); actionable, liable to a legal process; to be employed or used; customary, usual.

vyavahṛta vy-avahṛta, as, ā, am, practised, employed, used.

vyavahṛti vy-avahṛti, is, f. practice, performance, action, process.
     vyavahṛtitattva vyavahṛti-tattva, am, n., N. of a part of the Smṛti-tattva.

vyave vy-ave (vi-ava-i), cl. 2. P. -avaiti, -avaitum, to go or pass between, separate; (in Vedic grammar) to resolve or separate (by inserting a letter, &c.); to dissolve, decompose.

vyavāya vy-avāya, as, m. separation, resolution (into separate parts), decomposition, dissolution, disappearance; dissipation; loose habits; intervention, interval, intervening space; an obstacle, impediment; covering, concealment; sexual intercourse, copulation; purity; (am), n. light, lustre.

vyavāyin vyavāyin, ī, inī, i, separating, resolving (into separate parts), decomposing, pervading, diffusive; lustful; (ī), m. a libertine; a drug, aphrodisiac, any substance or liquid possessing stimulating or exciting properties.

vyaveta vy-aveta, as, ā, am, separated, resolved, decomposed (into separate parts), different.

vyaś 1. vy-aś (vi-aś, see rt. 1. aś), cl. 5. A. -aśnute (Ved. also frequently P. -aśnoti), Perf. vy-ānaśe (Vedic forms vy-ānaṭ = vyāpnotu, Ṛgveda VII. 28, 2; vy-aśyuḥ = vyāpnuvantu, Ṛgveda I. 73, 5), -aśitum, -aṣṭum, to reach, attain to, extend to; to obtain, take possession of, possess; to pervade, interpenetrate, fill, occupy; to fall to one's share.

vyaśnuvāna vy-aśnuvāna, as, ā, am, reaching, occupying, pervading.

vyaṣṭi vy-aṣṭi, is, f. (according to some fr. vy-akṣ), singleness, individuality; (in the Vedānta phil.) distributive pervasion, a distributive aggregate, an aggregate or whole viewed as consisting of many separate bodies (e. g. an object, such as man, viewed as a separate part of a whole or constituting a part of the Universal Soul, while he is himself composed of parts or individuals; contra-distinguished from sam-aṣṭi, q. v.); power; (is), m., N. of a preceptor.
     vyaṣṭyabhiprāya vyaṣṭy-abhiprāya, as, m. regarding (a group of objects) singly or individually.

vyaś 2. vy-aś (vi-aś, see rt. 2. aś), cl. 9. P. (Ved. also A.) -aśnāti (-aśnīte), -aśitum, to eat up, consume by eating.

vyaśva vy-aśva, as, ā, am, without horses, deprived of horses; (as), m., N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi (father of Viśva-manas).
     vyaśvavat vyaśva-vat, ind., Ved. like Vy-aśva.

vyaṣṭi vy-aṣṭi. See above.

vyas vy-as (vi-as, see rt. 2. as), cl. 4. P. -asyati (anomalous ep. Perf. vivyāsa as if fr. a rt. vyas), -asitum, to throw asunder, cast in different directions, divide, divide into pieces, separate, sever, dispose, arrange; to throw about or in various directions, toss about, scatter, disperse, dispel; to cast aside or away; to throw over, upset, expel, remove.

vyasana vy-asana, am, n. the act of throwing in different directions, separating, separation; individuality; casting away or dispelling (happiness &c.), violation, infraction; calamity, misfortune, ill-luck, evil destiny, fate, fated consequence, destruction, loss, defeat, falling away, fall; setting (as of the sun or moon); sin, fault, vice, crime, bad practice, evil habit (said to arise either from love of pleasure or from anger; ten vices are enumerated in Manu VII. 47, 48, under the first head, viz. mṛgayā, hunting; dyūta or akṣa, gambling; divā-svapna, sleeping in the day; parivāda, calumny; striyaḥ, addiction to women; mada, drinking spirits; taurya-trika, dancing, singing, and instrumental music; vṛthāṭyā, idle roaming: and eight are said to proceed from anger, viz. paiśunya, tale-bearing; sāhasa, violence; droha, insidious injury; īrṣyā, envy; asūyā, detraction; artha-dūṣaṇa, unjust seizure of property; vāk-pāruṣya, violence in words or abuse; daṇḍa-pāruṣya, violence by actual assault: the number and nature of these vices are variously given in other books); punishment, execution (of criminals); fruitless effort; incompetence, inability; throwing one's self into any pursuit, intent application or attachment to any object, inordinate addiction, diligence; air, wind.
     vyasanaprasāritakara vyasana-prasārita-kara, as, ā, am, having the hand stretched forth for (inflicting) calamity.
     vyasanaprahārin vyasana-prahārin, ī, iṇī, i, inflicting calamity, giving trouble or pain.
     vyasanarakṣin vyasana-rak-ṣin, ī, iṇī, i, preserving from calamity.
     vyasanākrāntatva vyasa-nākrānta-tva (-na-āk-), am, n. distressful condition, grievous distress.
     vyasanātibhāra vyasanātibhāra (-na-at-), as, ā, am, weighed down with misfortunes, overburdened with calamities.
     vyasanānvita vyasanānvita (-na-an-), as, ā, am, involved in calamity.
     vyasanāpluta vyasanāpluta (-na-āp-), as, ā, am, overwhelmed with calamity.
     vyasanārta vyasanārta (-na-ār-), as, ā, am, afflicted by calamity or misfortune, suffering pain.
     vyasanodaya vyasano-daya (-na-ud-), as, ā, am, followed by or resulting in calamities.

vyasanin vyasanin, ī, inī, i, calamitous, unfortunate, unlucky; addicted to any kind of vice or evil practice (as gaming, drinking, &c., see above); vicious, dissolute; attached intently to (any object).
     vyasanitā vyasani-tā, f. or vyasani-tva, am, n. calamitousness, calamity; viciousness, wickedness, dissoluteness; intent attachment.

[Page 0978-a]

vyasanīya vyasanīya, as, m. a vicious person, profligate, libertine.

vyasta vy-asta, as, ā, am, cast apart, thrown asunder, separated, divided, separate, severed, distinct, uncompounded, simple, broken asunder, broken to pieces, shattered; different, manifold, various, changed, altered; thrown or tossed about, scattered, dispersed; agitated, disturbed, troubled, confused, confounded, bewildered; cast aside or away, expelled, removed, spread; thrown upside down, upset, reversed, inverted, disordered, disarranged, out of order, uneven, reverse, inverse, opposite, opposed to, set or struck against; penetrated, pervaded, inherent in or pervading all the several parts of anything, (opposed to sam-asta, q. v.); (am), ind. severally, separately, partially.
     vyastakeśa vyasta-keśa, as, ī, am, having dishevelled hair.
     vyastatā vyasta-tā, f. or vyasta-tva, am, n. severalty, individuality; several inherence; agitation, bewilderment.
     vyastatrairāśika vyasta-trairāśika, am, n. the rule of three inverted.
     vyastapada vyasta-pada, am, n. confused statement of a case (in a court of law), confusion in accusation and defence (as when a man is charged with debt his defence is that he has been struck); a simple or uncompounded word (in gram., opposed to samasta-pada, q. v.).
     vyastarātrindiva vyasta-rātrin-diva, as, ā, am, dividing or separating night and day.
     vyastavidhi vyasta-vidhi, is, m. inverted rule, any rule for inversion.
     vyastavṛtti vyasta-vṛtti, is, is, i, (a word) whose proper force or meaning is changed or altered.

vyastāra vyastāra, am, n. (said to be fr. vyasta + āra fr. rt. 4. ṛ), the issue of the fluid from the temples of an elephant.

vyasya vy-asya, ind. having thrown asunder, having thrown or tossed about, having dispersed or scattered; having arranged in order.

vyāsa vy-āsa, as, m. distributing or disposing in different directions, distribution or separation into parts, (in Atharva-veda Prātiśākhya III. 68. said to mean 'the disjoined or Pada text'); severing; severalty, distinction, detail; diffusing, extending; diffusion, extension, width, breadth, the breadth or diameter of a circle; a particular measure; a fault in pronunciation, a kind of drawl [cf. pīḍana, vi-hāra]; disposing in order, arranging, an arranger, compiler; N. of a celebrated sage and author (often called Vedavyāsa and regarded as the original arranger of the Vedas &c. and founder of the Vedānta philosophy [see vedānta]; he was the son of the sage Parāśara and Satyavatī, who afterwards, as the wife of Śāntanu, gave birth to Vicitra-vīrya and Bhīṣma; he was therefore half-brother of these latter; Parāśara met Satyavatī, when quite a girl, as he was crossing the river Jumnā; their child Vyāsa was called Kṛṣṇa from his dark complexion, and Dvaipāyana because he was brought forth by Satyavatī on a Dvīpa or island in the Jumnā; when grown up he retired to the wilderness to lead the life of a hermit, but at his mother's request returned to become the husband of Vicitra-vīrya's two childless widows, by whom he was the father of the blind Dhṛta-rāṣṭra and of Pāṇḍu; he was also the father of Vidura by a slave girl [see vidura, p. 918] and of Śuka, the supposed narrator of the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa: the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa III. 3. enumerates twenty-eight Vyāsas or arrangers of the Vedas in the twenty-eight Dvāpara ages of the Vaivasvata Manv-antara; the first Vyāsa is said to have been Svayam-bhū or Brahmā himself, and the twenty-eighth was Kṛṣṇa-dvaipāyana: the name Vyāsa seems to have been given to any great compiler or author, and this title is conferred not only on the arranger of the Vedas and the Purāṇas, but also on the compiler of the Mahā-bhārata, the Brahma-sūtra of the Vedānta philosophy, a Dharmaśāstra, the Yoga-sūtra-bhāṣya, the Vakra-tuṇḍastotra, the Vakra-tuṇḍāṣṭaka hymns, and the Śivadhanur-veda: the following are synonyms for Vyāsa, Vādarāyaṇa or Bādarāyaṇa, Dvaipāyana, Kṛṣṇadvaipāyana, Pārāśari, Māṭhara, Kānīna, Sātyavata, Satya-bhārata, Satya-rata); a Brāhman who recites or expounds the Purāṇas &c. in public (= pāṭhaka-brāhmaṇa).
     vyāsatīrtha vyāsa-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place; (as), m., N. of a commentator.
     vyāsatva vyāsa-tva, am, n. the state or title of a compiler.
     vyāsadāsa vyāsa-dāsa, as, m., N. of a chief of the Vaikhānasa sect.
     vyāsadeva vyāsa-deva, as, m. the divine sage Vyāsa.
     vyāsapūjā vyāsa-pūjā, f. honour paid to an expounder of the Purāṇas.
     vyāsabhāṣyavyākhyā vyāsa-bhāṣya-vyākhyā, f., N. of a commentary by Vācas-pati.
     vyāsamātṛ vyāsa-mātṛ, tā, f. 'mother of Vyāsa', epithet of Satyavatī.
     vyāsavana vyāsa-vana, am, n., N. of a sacred forest.
     vyāsaśukasaṃvāda vyāsa-śuka-saṃvāda, as, m. 'dialogue between Vyāsa and Śuka', N. of a philosophical discourse on the vanity of everything except religion (said to be extracted from the Mahābhārata).
     vyāsasūtra vyāsa-sūtra, am, n., N. of a work.
     vyāsasmṛti vyāsa-smṛti, is, f., N. of a law-book.
     vyāsāṣṭaka vyā-sāṣṭaka (-sa-aṣ-), N. of a hymn.
     vyāsāsana vyāsāsana (-sa-ās-), am, n. the seat of an expounder of the Purāṇas.
     vyāseśvaratīrtha vyāseśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Śiva-Purāṇa.

vyāsīya vyāsīya, as, ā, am, relating to Vyāsa.

vyasu vy-asu, us, us, u, breathless, without breath, inanimate, lifeless.

vyah vy-ah (vi-ah), Perf. -āha (see rt. 3. ah), to explain, assign a reason.

vyahna vy-ahna, as, ā, am (according to Vopadeva III. 42. the loc. may be vy-ahne, vy-ahani, or vy-ahni), done or happening on separate days; (according to some) done or produced in two days.

vyākaraṇa vy-ākaraṇa. See under vy-ā-kṛ.

vyākīrṇa vy-ākīrṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. kṝ with ā and vi), scattered or tossed in every direction, thrown about or away.
     vyākīrṇakeśara vyākīrṇa-keśara, as, ā, am, having a disordered or rough mane.
     vyākīrṇamālyakavara vyākīrṇa-mālya-kavara, as, ā, am, variegated with interspersed garlands.
     vyākīrṇārcis vyākīrṇārcis (-ṇa-ar-), is, is, is, Ved. having scattered or divided flames.

vyākuñcita vy-ākuñcita, as, ā, am, distorted, crooked, contracted, curved.

vyākula vy-ākula, as, ā, am, confounded, confused, agitated, discomposed, bewildered, perplexed, troubled, dimmed, overcome with fear; busily occupied about anything.
     vyākulacitta vyākula-citta, as, ā, am, or vyākula-cetas, ās, ās, as, or vyākula-manas, ās, ās, as, or vyākulātman (-la-āt-), ā, ā, a, agitated or perplexed in mind, flurried, having a mind distracted with grief.
     vyākulatā vyākula-tā, f. or vyākula-tva, am, n. perturbation, agitation, perplexity, bewilderment, alarm.
     vyākulīkṛ vyākulī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to bewilder, render confused or perplexed, trouble.
     vyākulībhū vyākulī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bha-vati, &c., to become perplexed.
     vyākulendriya vyākulendriya (-la-in-), as, ā, am, having the senses bewildered, one who has lost his senses, discomposed, ruffled.

vyākulaya vyākulaya, Nom. P. vyākulayati, -yitum, to agitate, flurry, confuse, frighten.

vyākulita vyākulita, as, ā, am, agitated, flurried, perplexed, confounded, alarmed.

vyākūti vy-ākūti, is, f. wrong or evil intention, fraud, deception, disguise (= bhaṅgi).

vyākṛ vy-ā-kṛ (vi-ā-), cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to undo, decompose, analyse, separate, divide; to expound, explain, utter.

vyākaraṇa vy-ākaraṇa, am, n. undoing, analysis, explaining, expounding; grammatical analysis, grammar (regarded as one of the Vedāṅgas, see vedāṅga, p. 964, col. 3).
     vyākaraṇaprakriyā vyākaraṇa-prakriyā, f. grammatical formation of a word, etymology.
     vyākaraṇasiddha vyākaraṇa-siddha, as, ā, am, established by grammar, conformable to grammar, grammatical.
     vyākaraṇāgama vyākaraṇāgama (-ṇa-āg-), as, m. traditional rules of grammar.

vyākāra vy-ākāra, as, m. transformation, change of form, distortion, deformity.

vyākṛta vy-ākṛta, as, ā, am, analysed, decomposed, separated, expounded, explained, made clear; transformed, disfigured, deformed, distorted, changed.

vyākṛti vy-ākṛti, is, f. analysing, explaining, making clear; grammar; change of form, development.

[Page 0978-c]

vyākṛtya vy-ākṛtya, ind. having separated.

vyākṛṣ vy-ā-kṛṣ (vi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -kar-ṣati, -karṣṭum, -kraṣṭum, to draw or drag in different directions, draw apart, separate; to draw off or away, take off, put off, throw off; to remove.

vyākṛṣṭa vy-ākṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, drawn off, taken off, thrown off.

vyākośa vy-ākośa, as, ā, am, expanded, blossomed, blown (as a flower).

vyākoṣa vy-ākoṣa, as, ā, am, = vy-ākośa above.

vyākruś vy-ā-kruś (vi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -krośati, -kroṣṭum, to cry out aloud, complain, lament.

vyākrośat vy-ākrośat, an, antī, at, crying out aloud, making loud lamentations.

vyākṣip vy-ā-kṣip (vi-ā-), cl. 6. P. A. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣeptum, to throw or toss about; to carry away; to stretch out or forth, open; to shoot off (as a bow).

vyākṣipta vy-ākṣipta, as, ā, am, tossed hither and thither, tossed about; torn asunder, carried away, distracted, stretched out, stretched forth.
     vyākṣiptamanas vyākṣipta-manas, ās, ās, as, or vyākṣipta-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, having the mind or heart tossed about, distracted in mind.

vyākṣepa vy-ākṣepa, as, m. throwing or tossing about; obstruction, hinderance, delay, (a-vyākṣepa, absence of delay.)

vyākṣobha vy-ā-kṣobha, as, m. commotion, perturbation, agitation, disturbed state, disturbance.

vyākhyā 1. vy-ā-khyā (vi-ā-), cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -khyātum, to explain in detail, expound, interpret, illustrate; to speak at length, tell in full; to relate, narrate, tell (a story); to communicate, inform; to name, call: Pass. -khyāyate, to be explained: Desid. -cikhyāsati, to intend or wish to explain, be about to expound.

vyākhyā 2. vy-ākhyā, f. explanation, exposition, interpretation, gloss, comment, paraphrase.
     vyākhyāgamya vyākhyāgamya (-yā-āg-), am, n. anything which can only be understood by explanation, a kind of uttarābhāsa, q. v.; indistinct assertion or declaration (said to proceed from grammatical inaccuracy or faulty construction), any obscure statement or passage.
     vyākhyāsudhā vyākhyā-sudhā, f. 'nectar of exposition', N. of a commentary on the Amara-kosha by Bhānujī-dīkṣita.

vyākhyāta vy-ākhyāta, as, ā, am, explained in detail, expounded, interpreted, illustrated; spoken in full, related, narrated, told, spoken, said; conquered, overcome (?).

vyākhyātavya vy-ākhyātavya, as, ā, am, requiring to be expounded or commented upon.

vyākhyātṛ vy-ākhyātṛ, tā, m. an explainer, commentator, expounder.

vyākhyāna vy-ākhyāna, am, n. explaining, expounding, commenting; explanation, exposition; gloss, comment, interpretation.
     vyākhyānayogya vyākhyāna-yogya, as, ā, am, deserving exposition.

vyākhyeya vy-ākhyeya, as, ā, am, to be explained or expounded, to be described.

vyācikhyāsitagrantha vyācikhyāsita-grantha, as, m. one who is about to explain a book.

vyāghaṭṭana vy-āghaṭṭana, am, n. (fr. rt. ghaṭṭ with ā and vi), rubbing together, friction; churning.

vyāghaṭṭita vy-āghaṭṭita, as, ā, am, rubbed together, rubbed; churned, stirred.

vyāghāta vy-āghāta, as, m. (fr. vy-ā-han), striking against, beating, wounding, destroying, destruction; a blow, stroke; obstacle, impediment, hinderance; the thirteenth of the astronomical Yogas; the tree Cassia Fistula; a particular figure of rhetoric (described as the production of two different effects from a similar cause or by similar agency); contradiction, inconsistency of statement.

vyāghātaka vy-āghātaka, as, ā or ikā, am, striking against, opposing, thwarting, hindering, impeding, resisting; one who opposes or resists, an obstructor.

[Page 0979-a]

vyāghātin vy-āghātin, ī, inī, i, one who strikes against or opposes or resists, an opposer; obstructing, opposing, resisting.

vyāghuṭ vy-ā-ghuṭ (vi-ā-), cl. 1. A. -ghoṭate, cl. 6. P. -ghuṭati, -ghoṭitum, to turn back, return.

vyāghuṭita vy-āghuṭita, as, ā, am, turned back, returned.

vyāghuṭya vy-āghuṭya, ind. having returned.

vyāghuṣ vy-ā-ghuṣ (vi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -gho-ṣati, -ghoṣitum, to sound aloud: Caus. -ghoṣa-yati, -yitum, to call out aloud, shout or proclaim aloud.

vyāghuṣṭa vy-āghuṣṭa, as, ā, am, sounded aloud, loudsounding, resounding.

vyāghoṣayat vy-āghoṣayat, an, antī, at, proclaiming aloud.

vyāghūrṇ vy-ā-ghūrṇ (vi-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -ghūrṇati, -te, -ghūrṇitum, to whirl or wave about, shake to and fro.

vyāghūrṇamāna vy-āghūrṇamāna, as, ā, am, whirling or waving about.

vyāghūrṇita vy-āghūrṇita, as, ā, am, whirled about, tossed hither and thither, wheeled about, agitated, whirling round, tottering, shaking about, waving.

vyāghṛ vy-ā-ghṛ (vi-ā-), Caus. -ghārayati, -yitum, Ved. to sprinkle round or over, besprinkle.

vyāghāraṇa vy-āghāraṇa, am, n. the act of sprinkling.

vyāghārita vy-āghārita, as, ā, am, besprinkled, sprinkled with oil or ghee.

vyāghra vyāghra, as, m. (fr. rt. ghrā with ā and vi), a tiger, (citra-vyāghra, 'spotted tiger', a hunting leopard; in the Vahni-Purāṇa tigers are said to be the offspring of Kaśyapa's wife, Daṃṣṭrā); any eminent person, best, pre-eminent (at the end of a comp., cf. puruṣa-v- and see ṛṣabha, siṃha, which are also used as the last member of compounds to express 'eminence'); a red variety of the castor-oil plant (= raktairaṇḍa); the tree Pongamia Glabra or Galedupa Arborea (= karañja); N. of the author of a law-book; (ī), f. a female tiger, tigress; a sort of prickly nightshade, Solanum Jacquini (= kaṇṭakārī).
     vyāghracarman vyāghra-carman, a, n. a tiger's skin.
     vyāghracarmamaya vyāghracarma-maya, as, ī, am, made of a tiger's skin.
     vyāghratā vyāghra-tā, f. or vyāghra-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a tiger.
     vyāghradala vyā-ghra-dala, as, m. the castor-oil tree or a red variety of it.
     vyāghranakha vyāghra-nakha, as, m. a tiger's claw; a particular plant (= snuhī); a kind of perfume; (am), n. a kind of medicinal herb with a fragrant root, (in Hindī called baghnahā); a sort of perfume, (in this sense also ī, f.); a scratch, impression of a finger-nail.
     vyāghranakhaka vyāghra-nakhaka, am, n. 'tiger's claw', a scratch, the impression of a fingernail.
     vyāghranāyaka vyāghra-nāyaka, as, m. 'tiger-leader', a jackal.
     vyāghrapād vyāghra-pād, -pāt, -padī, -pāt, tigerfooted; (pāt), m., N. of the author of Ṛg-veda IX. 97, 16-18 (having the patronymic Vāsiṣṭha); N. of a grammarian and author of a law-book.
     vyāghrapāda vyā-ghra-pāda, as, m. 'tiger-footed', N. of a lawgiver; the plant Flacourtia Sapida (= vi-kaṅkata).
     vyāghrapuccha vyā-ghra-puccha, as, m. a tiger's tail; the castor-oil tree, Palma Christi or Ricinus Communis.
     vyāghrapura vyā-ghra-pura, am, n. 'tiger's town', N. of a town.
     vyāghrabhūti vyāghra-bhūti, is, m., N. of a grammarian.
     vyāghravadhū vyāghra-vadhū, ūs, f. the female of a tiger, a tigress.
     vyāghraśvan vyāghra-śvan, ā, m. a tiger-like dog.
     vyāghrāṭa vyāghrāṭa (-ra-aṭa), as, m. a skylark (= bharad-vāja).
     vyāghrādanī vyāghrādanī (-ra-ad-), f. a particular plant (= tri-vṛtā).
     vyāghrāsya vyāghrāsya (-ra-ās-), am, n. the mouth or face of a tiger; (as), m. 'tiger-faced', a cat.

vyāghrī vyāghrī, f. See under vyāghra above.

vyāṅgi vyāṅgi, is, m. a patronymic from Vy-aṅga.

vyācakṣ vy-ā-cakṣ (vi-ā-), cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, -caṣṭum, to recite, rehearse (Ved.); to explain, comment upon.

vyācakṣāṇa vy-ācakṣāṇa, as, ā, am, reciting; explaining.

[Page 0979-b]

vyāja vy-āja, as, m. (fr. vy-aj), deceit, deception, fraud, craft, art, cunning; disguise (either of purpose or of person); semblance, appearance, pretext, pretence (sometimes at the end of comps., e. g. mṛgayā-vyājena, under the pretext of hunting); contrivance, means; wickedness.
     vyājanindā vyāja-nindā, f. 'artful censure', a particular figure of rhetoric (praise veiled under apparent censure); ironical praise.
     vyājabhānujit vyāja-bhānu-jit, t, m. a proper N.
     vyājastuti vyāja-stuti, is, f. 'artful praise', indirect eulogy, praise or censure conveyed in language that expresses the contrary (as when from blame praise is expressed, and when from praise blame); ironical commendation.
     vyājīkṛ vyājī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to hold out as a pretence or pretext.
     vyājīkṛtya vyājī-kṛtya, ind. having held out as a pretext, having pretended (= apadiśya).
     vyājokti vyājokti (-ja-uk-), is, f. covert allusion (intended to mislead), innuendo.

vyāḍa vyāḍa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. aḍ with vi), a snake; a carnivorous animal, beast of prey; N. of Indra; a villain, rogue; a proper N.; [cf. vyāla.]
     vyāḍāyudha vyāḍāyudha (-ḍa-āy-), am, n. a sort of vegetable perfume (= vyāghra-nakha).

vyāḍi vyāḍi, is, m. (a patronymic fr. vyāḍa), N. of a celebrated grammarian and lexicographer (= vin-dhya-vāsin, nandinī-tanaya, q. q. v. v.).

vyāḍīya vyāḍīya, as, m. a follower of Vyāḍi.

vyātan vy-ā-tan (vi-ā-), cl. 8. P. A. -ta-noti, -tanute, -tanitum, to stretch out, extend; to spread about or over, (vyātenire, they were spread about, Kirāt. XV. 42); to display; to produce, cause.

vyātyukṣī vy-āty-ukṣī, f. (probably fr. rt. 1. ukṣ with ati, ā, and vi, cf. vy-ābhy-ukṣī), bathing together for amusement, mutual splashing and sporting in water (= rasikānām anyonyaṃ jala-krīḍanam).

vyādā vy-ā-dā (vi-ā-), cl. 3. P. A. -dadāti, -datte, -dātum, to open wide, open, separate; to open the mouth, (also with mukham or similar words added); to make large or broad.

vyātta vy-ātta, as, ā, am, opened, open, wide open, spread, extended, expanded, vast; (am), n. the open mouth.
     vyāttānana vyāttānana (-ta-ān-) or vyāttāsya (-ta-ās-), as, ā, am, open-mouthed.

vyādadāna vy-ādadāna, as, ā, am, opening (especially the mouth).

vyādāna vy-ādāna, am, n. opening, setting open or ajar.

vyādāya vy-ādāya, ind. having opened; having opened the mouth, having gaped (with wonder &c.); with the mouth open.

vyādita vy-ādita, as, ā, am (ep. for vy-ātta), opened (applied especially to the mouth).
     vyāditāsya vyāditāsya (-ta-ās-), as, ā, am, open-mouthed.

vyādiś vy-ā-diś (vi-ā-), cl. 3. 6. P. -di-deṣṭi, -diśati, -deṣṭum, to point out separately, divide among, distribute; to point out, show; to explain, inform, teach; to prescribe, order, charge, command (with acc. of the person); to assign, appoint (to any duty); to give an order or command; to speak about any one (acc.); to declare, foretel.

vyādiśa vy-ādiśa, as, m., N. of Viṣṇu.

vyādiśya vy-ādiśya, ind. having pointed out, having prescribed or ordered, &c.

vyādiṣṭa vy-ādiṣṭa, as, ā, am, assigned or divided separately, distributed; pointed out, explained, instructed, taught; prescribed, ordered, charged, commanded; declared, indicated, foretold.

vyādīrgha vy-ādīrgha, as, ā, am, very long or extended.

vyādṛś vy-ā-dṛś, Pass. -dṛśyate, to be clearly seen or visible.

vyādha vyādha. See under rt. vyadh, p. 974, col. 1.

vyādhā vy-ā-dhā (vi-ā-), cl. 3. P. A. -da-dhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to separate, divide, distract: Pass. -dhīyate, Ved. to be separated or divided; to be out of health, feel unwell; [cf. vyādhi below.]

vyāhita vy-āhita, as, ā, am, Ved. diseased, unwell, ill, sick.

vyādhāma vy-ādhāma, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. dhmā with ā and vi, but perhaps fr. vy-ā-dhā, cf. also vy-ādhāva below), Indra's thunderbolt (= vajra).

vyādhāva vy-ādhāva. See under vy-ā-dhū.

vyādhi vyādhi, is, m. (probably to be connected with vy-ā-dhā above, but also derived fr. rt. vyadh, and perhaps connected with 2. ā-dhi), pain, sickness, ailment, disease (in general); leprosy; N. of a son of Mṛtyu or Death.
     vyādhikara vyādhi-kara, as, ī, am, causing sickness, unhealthy.
     vyādhigrasta vyādhi-grasta or vyādhi-pīḍita, as, ā, am, seized or afflicted with disease.
     vyādhighāta vyādhi-ghāta, as, m. 'illness-destroyer', the tree Cassia Fistula (= ārag-badha).
     vyādhighna vyādhi-ghna, as, ī, am, removing or destroying disease.
     vyādhidurbhikṣapīḍita vyādhi-durbhikṣa-pīḍita, as, ā, am, afflicted with sickness and famine.
     vyādhinigraha vyādhi-nigraha, as, m. suppression of disease.
     vyādhinirjaya vyādhi-nirjaya, as, m. the subduing a disease.
     vyādhibahula vyādhi-bahula, as, ā, am, frequently visited with disease (as a village).
     vyādhibhaya vyā-dhi-bhaya, am, n. fear of disease.
     vyādhiyukta vyādhi-yukta, as, ā, am, suffering from illness, diseased, sick.
     vyādhirahita vyādhi-rahita, as, ā, am, free from disease, convalescent.
     vyādhihantṛ vyādhi-hantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, destroying or removing disease; (tā), m. a kind of plant (= vārāhī-kanda).
     vyādhyārta vyādhy-ārta, as, ā, am, pained with or suffering from disease.
     vyādhyupaśama vyādhy-upaśama, as, m. allaying or curing diseases.

vyādhita vyādhita, as, ā, am, diseased, sick, ill, ailing.

vyādhin 3. vyādhin, ī, inī, i, diseased, sick, ill.

vyādhū vy-ā-dhū (vi-ā-), cl. 5. P. A. -dhū-noti, -dhūnute (later also -dhunoti, -dhunute), -dhavitum, -dhotum, to shake to and fro, move or toss about.

vyādhāva vy-ādhāva, as, m. Indra's thunderbolt; [cf. vy-ādhāma.]

vyādhuta vy-ādhuta, as, ā, am, shaken about, tossed hither and thither, shaking, trembling, tremulous.

vyādhunvat vy-ādhunvat, an, atī, at, shaking or waving about.

vyādhūta vy-ādhūta, as, ā, am, shaken about, agitated.

vyādhūya vy-ādhūya, ind. having shaken or waved about.

vyādhūyamāna vy-ādhūyamāna, as, ā, am, being shaken or tossed about, being moved hither and thither, being fanned; flickering.

vyāna vy-āna, as, m. (fr. rt. an with ā and vi), one of the five vital airs (that which circulates or is diffused through the body, see prāṇa).

vyānam vy-ā-nam (vi-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -na-mati, -te, &c., to bend or bow down.

vyānata vy-ānata, as, ā, am, bent down, having the face bent towards the ground; (am), n. a kind of coitus.
     vyānatakaraṇa vyānata-karaṇa, am, n. the posture assumed in the preceding kind of coitus.

vyānaśi vy-ānaśi, is, is, i (fr. vy-aś), Ved. one who has pervaded, pervading, penetrating, (Sāy. vy-ānaśiḥ = vyāpnuvat, Ṛg-veda III. 49, 3; in Naigh. III. 1. vyānaśiḥ is enumerated among the bahu-nāmāni.)

vyānaśin vy-ānaśin, ī, inī, i, Ved. pervading, (Sāy. = vyāpana-śīla.)

vyānah vy-ā-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, -naddhum, to connect mutually, intersperse, interweave.

vyānaddha vy-ānaddha, as, ā, am, connected mutually, interspersed.

vyānī vy-ā-nī, cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, Ved. to pour in separately.

vyāp vy-āp (vi-āp), cl. 5. P. -āpnoti (sometimes also A. -āpnute), -āptum, to reach through, spread through, go everywhere, overspread, pervade, permeate, fill up, occupy, cover, fill; to reach as far as, extend to: Pass. -āpyate, &c.: Caus. -āpayati, &c.: Desid. vīpsati; [cf. vīpsā.]

vyāpaka vy-āpaka, as, ikā, am, pervading, diffusive, comprehensive, going everywhere, widely spreading, extending over the whole of anything, extensive, invariably concomitant or inherent; (in law) comprehending all the points of an argument, pervading the whole plea; (as), m. (in logic) 'the pervader', a pervading attribute, one invariably concomitant (i. e. always found where some other is found); (ikā), f. an impudent woman; (am), n. an invariably concomitant or inherent property or characteristic.
     vyāpakatā vyā-paka-tā, f. or vyāpaka-tva, am, n. pervasion, diffusion, extensiveness, comprehensiveness; invariable concomitance or inherence.
     vyāpakanyāsa vyāpaka-nyāsa, as, m. (in the Tantra system) a particular disposition or arrangement of mystical texts over the whole person, (according to Śabda-k. = śirastaḥ pādāntam pādataḥ śiro 'ntam mūla-mantra-vinyāsaḥ.)

vyāpana vy-āpana, am, n. the act of spreading through or throughout, pervading, penetrating, penetration, filling up; covering.

vyāpanīya vy-āpanīya, as, ā, am, fit to be pervaded or penetrated, permeable.

vyāpita vy-āpita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), filled up, filled.

vyāpin vyāpin, ī, inī, i, reaching through, pervading, extending over or to, covering; all-pervading, diffusive, comprehensive, co-extensive, invariably inherent or concomitant; (ī), m. 'the pervader', N. of Viṣṇu; a pervading property or characteristic.
     vyāpitva vyāpi-tva, am, n. the state of pervading, extensiveness, extent, pervasion, diffusedness.

vyāpta vy-āpta, as, ā, am, spread through, pervaded, pervading, extended, thoroughly occupied or penetrated by (as the universe by spirit, &c.); encompassed, surrounded; filled up, full; comprehended or included (under a general notion); having inherent properties, invariably attended or accompanied (e. g. smoke is invariably attended by fire or necessarily includes or implies fire); obtained, possessed, possessed of; celebrated, famous; placed, fixed; open, outspread, expanded.
     vyāptatama vyāpta-tama, as, ā, am, most diffused.
     vyāptāntara vyāptāntara (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, having intervals or holes or recesses filled up.

vyāpti vy-āpti, is, f. the act or state of pervading, pervasion, pervadedness, permeation, pervading inherence, the inherent and inseparable presence of any one thing in another (as of oil in sesamum seed, heat in fire, &c.), universal pervasion, inseparable involvedness, invariable concomitance, invariable attendance on an ascertained sign, universal distribution (in logic), universal accompaniment of the middle term by the major (e. g. smoke is always pervaded by fire or fire is necessarily involved in smoke; it is this idea of pervasion that constitutes the peculiarity of the Hindū syllogism); universality, universal or general rule or law without an exception; omnipresence, ubiquity (as a divine attribute); fulness; obtaining, gaining, acquiring.
     vyāptikarman vyāpti-karman, ā, ā, a, Ved. whose function is diffusion.
     vyāptigraha vyāpti-graha, as, m. apprehension of a general proposition or of universal concomitance, induction.
     vyāptijñāna vyāpti-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of pervading inherence or of the presence of invariably concomitant properties.
     vyāptiniścaya vy-āpti-niścaya, as, m. (in logic) the ascertainment of pervading inherence or universal concomitance.
     vyāptimat vy-āpti-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing pervasion, universally diffused, pervading; pervaded, attended by.
     vyāptilakṣaṇa vyāpti-lakṣaṇa, am, n. sign or proof of universal pervasion or of the invariable attendance of an inherent property or characteristic.

vyāpnuvāna vy-āpnuvāna, as, ā, am, pervading, permeating, penetrating.

vyāpya 1. vy-āpya, ind. having pervaded, having penetrated, &c.

vyāpya 2. vy-āpya, as, ā, am, permeable, penetrable; capable of being attended by any inherent characteristic or constantly pervaded or accompanied by it; (am), n. that which may be the site or locality of universal pervasion or of an invariably concomitant cause or characteristic (e. g. smoke is invariably pervaded by fire); the sign or middle term of an inference, the proof, reason, cause (= sādhana, hetu); a particular medicinal plant, Costus Speciosus (= kuṣṭha).
     vyāpyatā vyāpya-tā, f. or vyāpya-tva, am, n. permeableness, the state or capacity of being invariably pervaded or attended by; capacity of obtaining.
     vyāpyatvāsiddhi vyāpyatvāsiddhi (-va-as-), is, f. (in logic) imperfect conclusion (i. e. where the alleged invariableness of concomitancy is not real).

vyāpyamāna vy-āpyamāna, as, ā, am, being pervaded, being permeated or penetrated.

vyāpad 1. vy-ā-pad (vi-ā-), cl. 4. A. -pad-yate, -pattum, to fall away, fall down, fall into misfortune, perish; to disappear, be inaudible (as a sound): Caus. -pādayati, -yitum, to cause to perish, destroy, kill; to make worse, injure, hurt, spoil.

vyāpatti vy-āpatti, is, f. falling into misfortune, ruin; change, substitution of one thing for another, (var-ṇa-v-, substitution of one letter for another; as the change of Visarga into its corresponding sibilant.)

vyāpad 2. vy-āpad, t, f. death, decease; ruin, disease, calamity; derangement.

vyāpanna vy-āpanna, as, ā, am, fallen into misfortune, miscarried, failed; dead, deceased, expired, killed, perished; diseased; deranged, disordered; hurt, injured; changed, altered, substituted (as one letter or symbol for another, especially applied to the change of the Visarjanīya or Visarga to its corresponding sibilants; when this symbol remains unchanged it is called vikrānta).

vyāpāda vy-āpāda, as, m. destroying, destruction, ruin, injury, evil design, the wish or project to injure another.

vyāpādaka vyāpādaka, as, ikā, am, destructive, murderous.

vyāpādana vy-āpādana, am, n. the act of destroying, destruction, killing, slaying; malice.

vyāpādanīya vy-āpādanīya, as, ā, am, to be killed, liable to death, worthy of death or destruction.
     vyāpādanīyatā vyāpāda-nīya-tā, f. the necessity of being killed.

vyāpādayitavya vy-āpādayitavya or vy-āpādya, as, ā, am, to be killed, to be put to death.

vyāpādita vy-āpādita, as, ā, am, destroyed, killed, slain; hurt, injured.
     vyāpāditavat vyāpādita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has killed or destroyed.

vyāpṛ vy-ā-pṛ (vi-ā-), cl. 6. A. -priyate, -partum, to be occupied or engaged in (with loc.); to be busy or occupied about anything (with artham or hetoḥ at the end of a comp.), be employed or placed in any office: Caus. -pārayati, -yitum, to cause to be employed, set to work, set in motion or action; to occupy with, engage upon (with loc., rarely with inst.); to employ, use, apply to any use or purpose, entrust with, charge, commission, place (in any office); to place, set, fix (e. g. vyāpārayā-māsa karam, he placed his hand; vyāpārayāmāsa vilocanāni, he fixed his eyes).

vyāpāra vy-āpāra, as, m. occupation, employment, business, trade, profession; exercise, practice, exertion, activity; work, affair, operation, action, act, transaction, doing, performance.
     vyāpārāveśa vyāpārāveśa (-ra-āv-), as, m. the arising of a determination or resolve (in phil.).

vyāpārayat vy-āpārayat, an, antī, at, setting to work, employing; busying, exercising; placing; moving.

vyāpārita vy-āpārita, as, ā, am, made to be busy, set to work, engaged, occupied, employed.

vyāpārin vyāpārin, ī, iṇī, i, occupied, busy; transacting business; engaged in trade, a dealer, trader, agent; exercising, practising; causing action or motion, moving, motive.

vyāpṛta vy-āpṛta, as, ā, am, occupied, engaged or occupied in (with loc.), engaged, employed, busy, appointed to any office; (as), m. a minister, employe, charge d'affaires (= karma-saciva).

vyāpriyamāṇa vy-āpriyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being occupied or engaged in (with loc.).

vyāpta vy-āpta, vy-āpti. See col. 1.

[Page 0980-c]

vyābhañj vy-ā-bhañj (vi-ā-), cl. 7. P. -bha-nakti, -bhaṅktum, to break to pieces, shatter.

vyābhagna vy-ābhagna, as, ā, am, broken to pieces, shattered.

vyābhāṣ vy-ā-bhāṣ (vi-ā-), cl. 1. A. -bhā-ṣate, -bhāṣitum, to speak to, address; to profess, declare.

vyābhāṣamāṇa vy-ābhāṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, speaking to, addressing.

vyābhāṣita vy-ābhāṣita, as, ā, am, spoken to, addressed; spoken, pronounced [cf. duḥkha-v-]; (am), n. a speech.

vyābhuj vy-ā-bhuj (vi-ā-), cl. 6. P. -bhujati, -bhoktum, to bend.

vyābhugna vy-ābhugna, as, ā, am, bent.

vyābhyukṣī vy-ābhy-ukṣī, f. (probably fr. rt. 1. ukṣ with abhi, ā, and vi, cf. vy-āty-ukṣī), gamboling in water, bathing for pleasure.

vyāma vyāma, as, m. (probably for vy-āyāma, q. v.), a fathom or the space between the tips of the fingers of either hand when the arms are extended; disregard, disrespect (?); smoke (?).

vyāmana vyāmana, am, n. = vyāma above.

vyāmarṣa 1. vy-āmarṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. mṛṣ with ā and vi), impatience.

vyāmarṣa 2. vy-āmarṣa, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. mṛś with ā and vi), rubbing out, erasure.

vyāmṛṣṭa 1. vy-āmṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, rubbed out, effaced, rubbed.

vyāmiśra vy-ā-miśra, as, ā, am, intermixed, blended together, mingled, confused.

vyāmīlya vy-ā-mīlya, ind. (fr. rt. mīl with ā and vi), having closed and opened, having twinkled, &c.

vyāmuc vy-ā-muc (vi-ā-), cl. 6. P. A. -muñ-cati, -te, -moktum, to emit, discharge.

vyāmoka vy-āmoka, as, m. release or freeing from, getting rid of.

vyāmuh vy-ā-muh (vi-ā-), cl. 4. P. -muhyati, &c., to become stupified or bewildered, to be infatuated: Caus. -mohayati, -yitum, to stupify, bewilder, perplex, infatuate.

vyāmūḍha vy-āmūḍha, as, ā, am, entirely stupified, thoroughly infatuated or bewildered, bewitched.

vyāmoha vy-āmoha, as, m. bewilderment, embarrassment, error, foolishness.

vyāmohita vy-āmohita, as, ā, am, bewildered, infatuated.

vyāmṛj vy-ā-mṛj (vi-ā-), cl. 2. P. -mārṣṭi, &c., to rub off.

vyāmṛṣṭa 2. vy-āmṛṣṭa, rubbed off.
     vyāmṛṣṭatilaka vyāmṛṣṭa-ti-laka, as, ā, am, one who has the Tilaka mark rubbed off.

vyāyam vy-ā-yam (vi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -yacchati (Ved. and ep. also A. -te), -yantum, -yamitum, to draw apart or asunder, stretch or draw out, extend; to drag or tear off (P.); to struggle or contend about (loc.), fight together (usually A.); to make efforts, strive, endeavour; to sport, dally: Caus. -yamayati or -yāmayati, -yitum, to cause to stretch out or struggle, make great effort or exertion, take exercise.

vyāyacchat vy-āyacchat, an, antī, at, struggling or contending about.

vyāyacchamāna vy-āyacchamāna, as, ā, am, struggling or contending together; fighting, quarrelling.

vyāyata vy-āyata, as, ā, am, drawn asunder, separated, drawn out, extended, long, tall; expanded, wide open; exercised, disciplined; busy, engaged, occupied; hard, firm; mighty, powerful, strong, intense, deep, much, excessive; (am), ind. excessively.
     vyāyatatva vyāyata-tva, am, n. firmness.
     vyāyatapāta vyāyata-pāta, as, m. a strong or intense blow, a deep stroke (= avagāḍha).

vyāyāma vy-āyāma, as, m. drawing or stretching out; a particular measure of length (= a fathom measured by the two extended arms, cf. vyāma); struggling, struggle, contention; fatigue, labour; exercise, exertion, manliness, manly effort, athletic or gymnastic exercise (e. g. playing with heavy clubs, drawing a bow with a chain in place of a string, alternate rising and falling at full length on the ground, &c.); business, occupation; a difficult passage or impassable defile, any difficulty.
     vyāyāmaśīla vyāyāma-śīla, as, ā, am, accustomed to exertion or exercise, fond of taking exercise, active, robust, athletic.

vyāyāmika vyāyāmika, as, ī, am, relating to exercise or exertion, gymnastic, athletic.

vyāyāmin vyāyāmin, ī, inī, i, taking exercise, undergoing fatigue, active, athletic.

vyāyāmya vy-āyāmya, ind. having made exertion or effort, having taken exercise, having practised gymnastics, having made to undergo exercise or exertion.

vyāyuj vy-ā-yuj (vi-ā-), cl. 7. P. A. -yu-nakti, -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to disunite, separate, part, become disunited.

vyāyujya vy-āyujya, ind. having disjoined or separated.

vyāyoga vy-āyoga, as, m. a kind of dramatic representation or composition in one act (belonging to the Prakaraṇa class, and describing some military or heroic exploit in which no part of the interest is derived from female participation, the sentiment of love being thereby excluded).

vyārabdha vy-ā-rabdha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. rabh with ā and vi), Ved. held on every side, upheld, maintained, properly carried into effect.

vyāla vyāla, as, ā, am (connected with vyāḍa, q. v.), wicked, villainous, bad; cruel, fierce; vicious; (as), m. a villain, cheat, rogue; a snake; a beast of prey; a tiger; a hunting leopard; a vicious elephant; a king; N. of Viṣṇu; a species of the Daṇḍaka metre; (ī), f. a female snake; [cf. Old Germ. and Angl. Sax. al.]
     vyālakhaḍga vyāla-khaḍga, as, m. = vyāla-nakha below.
     vyālagandhā vyāla-gandhā, f. the ichneumon plant (= nākulī).
     vyālagrāha vyāla-grāha, as, m. a snake-catcher.
     vyālagrāhin vyāla-grāhin, ī, m. a snake-catcher, one who lives by catching and exhibiting snakes.
     vyālajihvā vyāla-jihvā, f. a kind of plant (= mahā-samaṅgā).
     vyālatama vyāla-tama, as, ā, am, very fierce or cruel.
     vyāladaṃṣṭra vyāla-daṃṣṭra, as, m. a kind of plant (= go-kṣura).
     vyālanakha vyāla-nakha, as, m. a kind of medicinal herb with a fragrant root (in Hindī called baghnahā = vyāghra-nakha).
     vyālapattrā vyāla-pattrā, f. a kind of cucumber (= ervāru).
     vyālapāṇija vyāla-pāṇi-ja, as, m. = vyāla-nakha.
     vyālabala vyāla-bala, as, m. = vyāla-nakha.
     vyālamṛga vyāla-mṛga, as, m. a fierce animal, wild stag; a hunting leopard.
     vyālarūpa vyāla-rūpa, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     vyālavat vyāla-vat, ind. like a serpent; like a beast of prey.
     vyālāyudha vyālāyudha (-la-āy-), as, am, m. n. a sort of vegetable perfume (= vyāla-nakha, nakhī, vyāḍāyudha).

vyālaka vyālaka, as, m. a vicious elephant.

vyālamb vy-ā-lamb, cl. 1. A. -lambate, -lam-bitum, to hang down; to stay behind, linger, delay.

vyālamba vy-ālamba, as, m. the red Ricinus or castor-oil plant.

vyālikh vy-ā-likh (vi-ā-), cl. 6. P. -likhati, -lekhitum, to scratch or scrape against, rub against, touch, graze; to make an incision, scratch, draw lines, write.

vyālikhat vy-ālikhat, an, atī or antī, at, scratching, scraping, piercing; touching, grazing, extending to; drawing lines, delineating.

vyālīna vy-ālīna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. lī with ā and vi), clinging or sticking close together, clustering, dense, thick.

vyāluḍ vy-ā-luḍ, Caus. -loḍayati, -yitum, to stir about, agitate.

vyāloḍita vy-āloḍita, as, ā, am, = mathita, stirred about, agitated.

vyālup vy-ā-lup (vi-ā-), cl. 6. P. -lumpati, -loptum, to take away, carry off, remove: Pass. -lupyate, to be broken asunder or destroyed, be divided, be removed, to disappear.

vyālū vy-ā-lū (vi-ā-), cl. 9. P. A. -lunāti, -lunīte, -lavitum, to cut off, cut away.

vyālūna vy-ālūna, as, ā, am, cut off.
     vyālūnamūrdhaja vyālūna-mūr-dhaja, as, ā, am, one who has the hair cut off.

vyālola vy-ālola, as, ā, am, rolling about, quivering, tremulous, shaking, waving.
     vyālolakuntalakalāpavat vyālola-kuntala-kalāpa-vat, ān, atī, at, having dishevelled locks of hair.

vyāLi vyāḷi = vyāḍi, q. v.

vyāvakalana vy-āvakalana, am, n. = vy-ava-kalana, subtraction (in arithmetic).

vyāvakalita vy-āvakalita, as, ā, am, subtracted.

vyāvakrośī vy-āvakrośī, f. (fr. rt. kruś with ava, ā, and vi), mutual abuse or imprecation.

vyāvap vy-ā-vap (vi-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -va-pati, -te, -vaptum, to sow, scatter, strew, (according to some the Ved. vyāvapāti, Pāṇ. III. 1, 34, is for vyāvayāti.)

vyāvabhāṣī vy-āvabhāṣī, f. (fr. rt. bhāṣ with ava, ā, and vi), mutual abuse or imprecation; [cf. vy-āvakrośī above.]

vyāvarṇ vy-ā-varṇ (vi-ā-), cl. 10. P. -var-ṇayati, -yitum, to enumerate, describe, narrate.

vyāvarṇya vy-āvarṇya, ind. having narrated in detail.

vyāvarta vy-āvarta. See col. 3.

vyāvalg vy-ā-valg (vi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -val-gati, &c., to jump, skip, leap; to gallop; to move quickly about, quiver, throb, be agitated.

vyāvalgat vy-āvalgat, an, antī, at, jumping, leaping, &c.; throbbing, being agitated.

vyāvalgita vy-āvalgita, as, ā, am, jumped, moved, agitated.

vyāvahārika vyāvahārika, as, ī, am (fr. vy-avahāra), relating to business or practice or action, practical, active; belonging to judicial procedure, judicial, legal; what has to be dealt with or is practised or intended for use, practicable, customary, usual, current; (as), m. a counsellor, minister; (am), n. use.
     vyāvahārikatva vyāvahārika-tva, am, n. practicalness; the state of belonging to the period of action.

vyāvahārī vy-āvahārī, f. (fr. rt. hṛ with ava, ā, and vi), mutual seizing or taking (Vopa-deva XXVI. 177).

vyāvahāsī vy-āvahāsī, f. (fr. rt. has with ava, ā, and vi), mutual derision, reciprocal laughter.

vyāvidha vy-ā-vidha, as, ā, am (see 2. vi-dha), of various kinds, multifarious, omnigenous.

vyāvṛ vy-ā-vṛ (vi-ā-), cl. 5. 9. 1. P. A. -vṛṇoti, -vṛṇute, -vṛṇāti, -vṛṇīte, -varati, -te, -varitum, -varītum, to cover over, conceal; to obstruct, stop; to choose, select; to open, (but forms like vy-āvar in Ved. are referred to vi-vṛ, q. v.)

vyāvṛṇvāna vy-āvṛṇvāna, as, ā, am, concealing or hiding one's self.

vyāvṛta vy-āvṛta, as, ā, am, covered over, screened; obstructed; excluded, excepted, (perhaps for vy-āvṛtta); uncovered, opened, (in this sense vi is rather privative.)

vyāvṛti vy-āvṛti, is, f. covering, screening; exclusion; [cf. vy-āvṛtti.]

vyāvṛtya 1. vy-āvṛtya, ind. having covered over; having obstructed or stopped.

vyāvṛj vy-ā-vṛj (vi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -varjati, &c., -varjitum, to exclude from; to divide or separate into parts.

vyāvṛjya vy-āvṛjya, ind. having separated or divided.

vyāvṛt vy-ā-vṛt (vi-ā-), cl. 1. A. (in certain tenses also P., see rt. 1. vṛt), -vartate, -varti-tum, to become separated or singled out from (with inst.); to become separate or distinct, keep apart; to be split asunder or opened; to turn away from, become averted, go away, depart; to roll or turn back, return; to turn round, go round, revolve; to go down, set (said of the sun); to come to an end, cease, perish: Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to separate from (with inst. or abl.); to turn away, turn out, set aside, exclude, put aside, lay down, remove, take away, destroy, overrule, annul; to throw down, throw about, strew; to turn about or round, cause to revolve; to retract; to exchange, substitute one for another, to contrive (?) : Pass. of Caus. -vartyate, to be excluded, &c.: Desid. -vṛtsate, to wish to separate from, &c.

vyāvarta vy-āvarta, as, m. separating from, selecting, revolution, going round; encompassing, surrounding, enclosing; ruptured navel, umbilical hernia (= nābhi-kaṇṭaka).

vyāvartaka vy-āvartaka, as, ikā, am, separating from, excluding, excepting; turning away from; turning round; encircling, encompassing.
     vyāvartakatā vyāvartaka-tā, f. state of excluding, exclusion.

vyāvartana vy-āvartana, am, n. the act of turning round or away, rolling round, revolving; a volute, fold, band; encompassing, surrounding.

vyāvartamāna vy-āvartamāna, as, ā, am, becoming separated from, keeping apart from; turning away; desisting, ceasing; turning back.

vyāvartita vy-āvartita, as, ā, am, made to turn away, made to desist, made to revolve; exchanged.

vyāvartya vy-āvartya, as, ā, am, to be excluded or excepted.

vyāvṛtta vy-āvṛtta, as, ā, am, separated or singled out from; excluded, excepted, free from (with inst.); opened, split asunder; turned away from, turned back, returned, desisted, desisting, ceased; turned round, revolved; encompassed, surrounded; fenced, screened, (probably for vy-āvṛta); praised, hymned (?).
     vyāvṛttagati vyā-vṛtta-gati, is, is, i, turned back from a course, desisting from any course of action.
     vyāvṛttatva vyāvṛtta-tva, am, n. the being separated or excluded from, &c.; the being non-extensive, (defined to be alpa-deśa-vṛttitvam, the existing in few places, i. e. comprising but few individuals, said of a species in relation to its genus; opposed to adhika-deśa-vṛttitvam, the characteristic of a genus viewed in relation to the species it contains.)
     vyāvṛttadeha vyāvṛtta-deha, as, ā, am, having the body severed or split asunder.
     vyāvṛttabuddhi vyāvṛtta-buddhi, is, f. 'limited conception', the conception of a class denoting few individuals, i. e. of a class contained in a higher class.
     vyāvṛttaśiras vyāvṛtta-śiras, ās, ās, as, having the head turned round.

vyāvṛtti vy-āvṛtti, is, f. separation from, selecting, selection, choice, (perhaps for vy-āvṛti); exception, exclusion, rejection; turning away; rolling back; rolling round, surrounding; screening, (perhaps for vy-āvṛti); praise, eulogium.

vyāvṛtya 2. vy-āvṛtya, ind. having separated from, having parted with (with inst.), having turned or rolled away, having turned back.

vyāvyadh vy-ā-vyadh (vi-ā-), cl. 4. P. -vidh-yati, -vyaddhum, to throw about; to brandish, wave about.

vyāviddha vy-āviddha, as, ā, am, thrown or tossed about, dishevelled; glancing or darting in all directions; interlaced.

vyāvidhya vy-āvidhya, ind. having brandished or waved about.

vyāsa vy-āsa, vyāsa-tīrtha, &c. See p. 978.

vyāsañj vy-ā-sañj (vi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -sajati, -saṅktum, to attach firmly to, fasten on; to adhere separately or severally.

vyāsakta vy-āsakta, as, ā, am, firmly attached to or connected with, adhering closely to (any one or anything), devoted to, intent on, occupied with; inhering separately; detached, disjoined, (in this sense vi is privative); bewildered, confused.

vyāsaṅga vy-āsaṅga, as, m. excessive attachment, close adherence, devotion or addiction to, resting or sitting on; close attachment (of the thoughts), attention, assiduous application, diligent study; addition; detachment, separation, (in this sense vi is privative); perplexity, confusion.

[Page 0982-a]

vyāsaṅgin vyāsaṅgin, ī, inī, i, attaching one's self or applying closely to (anything).

vyāsajya vy-āsajya, ind. having firmly attached or fastened on, having adhered or inhered separately or severally.
     vyāsajyavṛtti vyāsajya-vṛtti, is, is, i, inhering in more subjects than one (as a quality &c.).

vyāsiddha vy-āsiddha, as, ā, am (see 2. ā-sid-dha), prohibited, forbidden, restrained; contraband (i. e. not allowed to be sold except to particular persons or in certain places).

vyāsedha vy-āsedha, as, m. prohibition, hindrance, restraint.

vyāsuki vyāsuki, is, m. a proper N.

vyāhan vy-ā-han (vi-ā-), cl. 2. P. -hanti, -hantum, to strike at excessively, strike back, repel, repulse; to foil, disappoint; to impede, obstruct, delay; to vex: Caus. -ghātayati, -yitum, to repel, obstruct.

vyāhata vy-āhata, as, ā, am, excessively struck at, struck or hit back; repelled, repulsed; obstructed, impeded; foiled, disappointed, expelled; confused, alarmed.

vyāhanyamāna vy-āhanyamāna, as, ā, am, being excessively struck back or repelled, being obstructed.

vyāhṛ vy-ā-hṛ (vi-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to utter or pronounce a sound, speak, say, tell, declare, narrate, report; to explain; to answer; to cry, scream.

vyāharaṇa vy-āharaṇa, am, n. the act of uttering or pronouncing, utterance, pronunciation; speech, narration, explanation.

vyāharat vy-āharat, an, antī, at, uttering, pronouncing, speaking; uttering a cry (as an animal).

vyāhartavya vy-āhartavya, as, ā, am, to be told or declared or mentioned.

vyāhāra vy-āhāra, as, m. utterance, speech, voice; a word, articulate sound, language; jest, joke, humorous speech, facetious allusion (a particular Alaṅkāra or figure in rhetoric).

vyāhārin vy-āhārin, ī, iṇī, i, speaking, saying.

vyāhṛta vy-āhṛta, as, ā, am, spoken, uttered, pronounced, said, declared.
     vyāhṛtasandeśa vyāhṛta-sandeśa, as, ā, am, one who tells news or communicates information.

vyāhṛti vy-āhṛti, is, f. utterance, speech, voice; an utterance, articulate sound, word; a mystical word pronounced after om by every Brāhman in commencing his daily prayers, (cf. Manu II. 76; bhūr, bhuvaḥ, svar are the three great Vyāhṛtis, and mahar, q. v., is said to be a fourth mystical word, cf. mahā-vyāhṛti.)
     vyāhṛtitraya vyāhṛti-traya, am, n. the three Vyāhṛtis or mystical words (described above).
     vyāhṛtipūrvaka vyāhṛti-pūrvaka, as, ikā, am, preceded by the three mystical words bhūr, bhuvaḥ, svar.

vyāhṛtya vy-āhṛtya, ind. having uttered, having spoken.

vyāhve vy-ā-hve, cl. 1. P. A. -hvayati, -te, &c., to call separately or distinctly.

vyāhāva vy-āhāva, as, am, m. n. a separate or distinct call.

vyu vy-u (vi-u), cl. 5. P. -unoti, Ved. to urge on, drive forward; to incite, animate, (Sāy. = prerayati, Ṛg-veda V. 31, 1.)

vyukṣ vy-ukṣ (vi-ukṣ, see rt. 1. ukṣ), cl. 6. P. A. -ukṣati, -te, -ukṣitum, Ved. to sprinkle or pour out; to drip or flow or trickle over (A.).

vyuccar vy-uc-car (vi-ud-car), cl. 1. P. A. -carati, -te, -caritum, to go forth in different directions; to go out of the right path; to transgress or offend against, be faithless or disloyal towards (with acc.); to commit adultery with (with inst.).

vyuccarat vy-uccarat, an, antī, at, offending against, being faithless towards (with acc.); committing adultery.

vyuccaramāṇa vy-uccaramāṇa, as, ā, am, offending against, being faithless towards (with acc.).

vyucchat vy-ucchat. See 2. vy-uṣ, 3. vi-vas.

vyucchid vy-uc-chid (vi-ud-chid), cl. 7. P. A. -chinatti, -chintte, -chettum, to cut entirely off, extirpate, cut up, destroy: Pass. -chidyate (ep. also P. -chidyati), to be entirely cut off, be extirpated; to be interrupted, come to an end, become extinct, cease, fail.

vyucchitti vy-ucchitti, is, f. cutting off, cutting away, cutting short, destruction, rooting up, extirpation.

vyucchinna vy-ucchinna, as, ā, am, cut off, extirpated, completely destroyed, interrupted, come to an end, ceased.

vyucchettṛ vy-ucchettṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, who or what cuts off or destroys, a destroyer.

vyuccheda vy-uccheda, as, m. cutting off, cutting short, destruction.

vyuta vy-uta, as, ā, am (fr. vi-ve), interwoven, woven, sewn; separated, (Sāy. = vivikta); stretched out, expanded, (according to Sāy. in this sense fr. rt. vye.)

vyuti vy-uti, is, f. interweaving, weaving, sewing.

vyūta vy-ūta, as, ā, am, interwoven, &c. = vy-uta above.

vyūti vy-ūti, is, f. = vy-uti above.

vyutkram vy-ut-kram (vi-ud-kram), cl. 1. P. A. -krāmati, -kramate, -kramitum, to go apart or in different directions, go in a wrong direction, go astray; to go or pass by, go beyond, overstep, deviate, go out of the right way, transgress; to disregard, neglect; to go away, depart, leave.

vyutkrama vy-utkrama, as, m. going astray or out of the right course, going or passing beyond, transgression, inverted order, reverse or irregular arrangement, derangement, disorder, confusion, contrariety.

vyutkramya vy-utkramya, ind. having gone forth, having left; having passed by or gone beyond.

vyutkrānta vy-utkrānta, as, ā, am, gone asunder, gone forth, departed, left; passed by, gone beyond, overstepped, transgressed, disregarded, neglected; (ā), f. a kind of riddle or enigma.
     vyutkrāntadharma vyutkrānta-dharma, as, ā, am, one who has overstepped his duty, neglectful of duty.
     vyutkrāntarajas vyutkrānta-rajas, ās, ās, as, one whose impurity has gone away, free from passion.
     vyutkrāntavartman vyutkrānta-vartman, ā, ā, a, one who has gone beyond the right path.

vyutkrāmat vy-utkrāmat, an, antī, at, going asunder, going forth.

vyutthā vy-ut-thā (vi-ud-sthā), Caus. -thā-payati, -yitum, to cause to rise up, stir up, excite greatly, rouse, instigate, incite, irritate.

vyutthāna vy-utthāna, am, n. 'excessive rising up', great activity; a kind of dancing or gesticulation; rising up against, opposition, contradiction, doing anything prohibited, obstruction, hindering; separate or individual exertion, independent action, following one's own inclination; the completion of a religious act or vow (as of contemplation or abstraction).

vyutthāpita vy-utthāpita, as, ā, am, made to rise up, roused, brought up.

vyutpad vy-ut-pad (vi-ud-pad), cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to arise or originate clearly or in any well ascertained manner, to be produced from or out of; to originate; (in grammar) to be derived (from a root &c.); to have an etymology; to be an accomplished scholar, become perfectly proficient in or conversant with: Caus. -pādayati, -yitum, to cause to issue out of, produce, cause; (in grammar) to derive, trace back to a root &c.

vyutpatti vy-utpatti, is, f. production, origin, derivation (especially of words from roots &c.), etymology; perfection, completion, perfect conversancy with or proficiency in (literature or science); scholarship, learning.
     vyutpattipakṣe vyutpatti-pakṣe, ind. on the side of derivation or etymology (an expression used by Vedic commentators when the accentuation is settled by the affixes and not according to the meaning of the words).

vyutpanna vy-utpanna, as, ā, am, produced, generated, begotten; derived (from a root &c.; a-vyutpan-nam, an underived or primitive word); formed (as a derivative word); completed, perfected, finished, accomplished; quite conversant with or proficient in (literature &c.); learned.

vyutpādaka vy-utpādaka, as, ikā, am, giving rise to, producing, originating, productive; tracing or forming (words).

vyutpādya vy-utpādya, as, ā, am, derivable, deducible, capable of being formed &c.

vyutpitsu vy-utpitsu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid.), desirous of making proficiency (in any science).

vyutsad vy-ut-sad (vi-ud-), cl. 1. P. -sīdati, -sattum, to be unsettled; to be upset or overthrown.

vyud vy-ud or vy-und (vi-ud, &c.), cl. 7. P. -unatti, -unditum, Ved. to spring or gush forth; to wet or sprinkle thoroughly, water, drench.

vyutta vy-utta, as, ā, am, well sprinkled or wetted, drenched.

vyundat vy-undat, an, atī, at, Ved. wetting thoroughly, sprinkling.

vyundana vy-undana, am, n. the act of well moistening or wetting.

vyudas vy-ud-as (vi-ud-), cl. 4. P. -asyati, -asitum, to throw or scatter about, cast in every direction; to throw off, cast off, reject, lay aside, give up, abandon, exclude.

vyudasta vy-udasta, as, ā, am, thrown or scattered about, cast off, put off, thrown aside.

vyudasya vy-udasya, ind. having thrown or scattered in all directions, having thrown off or put away, having thrown aside or abandoned.

vyudāsa vy-udāsa, as, m. throwing or scattering in different directions, throwing away or aside, rejection, exclusion (in grammar); prohibition; disregard for, indifference to.

vyudita vy-udita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vad with vi), disputed, debated, discussed, contested.

vyudūh vy-ud-ūh (vi-ud-), cl. 1. P. -ūhati, -ūhitum, Ved. to push apart or asunder, move away, move out, remove; to sweep out or away.

vyudūhya vy-udūhya, ind. having moved or placed asunder, having removed.

vyupadeśa vy-upadeśa, as, m. pretext, pretence, plausible but false plea, deception.

vyupanī vy-upa-nī (vi-upa-), cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, Ved. to lead or bring separately or one by one.

vyupayuj vy-upa-yuj (vi-upa-), cl. 7. A. -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to become closely attached, be concerned about.

vyuparam vy-upa-ram (vi-upa-), cl. 1. A. -ra-mate (ep. also P. -ti), -rantum, to leave off or pause variously; to be at rest, be tranquil, have repose; to cease, desist from (with abl.).

vyuparata vy-uparata, as, ā, am, paused, rested, stopped, interrupted, ceased, desisted; calmed, tranquillized, tranquil.

vyuparama vy-uparama, as, m. pause, cessation, interruption.

vyuparamam vy-uparamam, ind., Ved. leaving off or pausing variously.

vyuparamya vy-uparamya, ind. having ceased or desisted from (with abl.), having stopped.

vyupaśama vy-upaśama, as, m. non-cessation, not ceasing or desisting; inquietude.

vyupāram vy-upā-ram (vi-upa-ā-), cl. 1. A. -ramate (ep. P. -ti), -rantum, to desist from, leave off, cease.

vyupās vy-upās (vi-upa-as), cl. 4. P. -upās-yati, -upāsitum, to throw about, distribute.

vyupta vy-upta, as, ā, am (fr. vi-vap), scattered about, disordered, dishevelled.
     vyuptakeśa vyupta-keśa, as, ā or ī, am, having dishevelled hair; (as), m. epithet of Rudra and Fire (as identified with Rudra).

vyubj vy-ubj (vi-ubj), cl. 6. P. -ubjati, -ubjitum, Ved. to uncover, open, display.

vyuṣ 1. vyuṣ (also read pyuṣ), cl. 4. P. vyuṣyati, &c., to burn, (in this sense perhaps for rt. 1. uṣ with vi); to divide, distribute, (in this sense also written pyus, puṣ, byus, bus); cl. 10. P. vyoṣayati, -yitum, to reject, discharge, emit, (in this sense also written pus.)

vyuṣṭa 1. vyuṣṭa, as, ā, am, burnt, (perhaps to be written vy-uṣṭa, see above.)

vyuṣ 2. vy-uṣ (for 1. vi-vas, q. v., cf. 2. uṣ), cl. 6. P. -ucchati, &c., Ved. to shine forth, shine, dawn, arise.

vyucchat vy-ucchat, an, antī, at, Ved. shining forth, dawning, (according to Sāy. vyucchantī = tamo varjayantī, Ṛg-veda I. 49, 4.)

vyucchana vy-ucchana, am, n. shining forth, opening, manifestation.

vyuṣ 3. vy-uṣ, f., Ved. shining forth, dawning, (according to Sāy. vyuṣi = vyucchane sati, Ṛg-veda V. 45, 8, = vivāsane or prakāśane sati, Ṛg-veda VII. 81, 2.)

vyuṣita 1. vy-uṣita, as, ā, am, Ved. = 2. vy-uṣṭa below.

vyuṣṭa 2. vy-uṣṭa, as, ā, am, dawned, become day-light or dawn; become bright or clear; (am), n. dawn, day-break (personified as a son of Kalpa, in which case to be regarded as masc.), day; fruit, result, consequence.

vyuṣṭi vy-uṣṭi, is, f., Ved. the rising or breaking of dawn, dawn; increase, prosperity, felicity; fruit, consequence; a hymn, praise.

vyuṣita 2. vy-uṣita, as, ā, am (fr. 3. vi-vas), lived away, dwelling abroad; dwelt, lodged, passed (e. g. vy-uṣito rātrim, he lodged for a night, i. e. he passed or spent a night).
     vyuṣitāśva vyuṣi-tāśva (-ta-aś-), as, m., N. of a king descended from Daśa-ratha.

vyuṣṭa 3. vy-uṣṭa, as, ā, am, dwelt, lodged; passed; one who has passed a night or lodged for a night.

vyuṣya vy-uṣya, ind. having dwelt, having lodged, having passed or spent (e. g. rātriṃ vy-uṣya, having spent a night).

vyus vyus. See rt. byus.

vyūḍha 1. vy-ūḍha, as, ā, am (fr. vi-vah), married. (For 2. vy-ūḍha see under vy-ūh.)

vyūta vy-ūta, vy-ūti. See under vy-uta.

vyūrṇu vy-ūrṇu (vi-ūrṇu), cl. 2. P. A. -ūrṇoti or -ūrṇauti, -ūrṇute, -ūrṇavitum or -ūrṇuvitum, Ved. to uncover, open out, open; to display.

vyūrṇvat vy-ūrṇvat, an, atī, at, Ved. uncovering, displaying, revealing.

vyūh vy-ūh (vi-ūh, see rt. 1. ūh), cl. 1. P. -ūhati, -ūhitum, to push or move apart, place asunder, separate, divide, distribute; to separate, resolve (vowels, syllables, &c. in Vedic grammar); to dispose, arrange, place in order; to array, to place in battle-array, arrange in order of battle; to move from the proper place, change the position, transpose, alter, disarrange.

vyūḍha 2. vy-ūḍha, as, ā, am, placed or moved apart, widely separated, expanded, developed, wide, broad; large, great, firm, compact; placed in order or array, arrayed, marshalled, arranged; placed out of order, disarranged, transposed, altered.
     vyūḍhakaṅkaṭa vyūḍha-kaṅkaṭa, as, ā, am, one who has arranged or put on armour, equipped in mail, accoutred, mailed, armed.
     vyūḍhachandas vyū-ḍha-chandas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having the metres disarranged or out of order.
     vyūḍhoras vyūḍhoras, ās, ās, as, or vyūḍhoraska (-ḍha-ur-), as, ā, am, having an expanded chest, broad-chested, (vyūḍha = vipula, comm.)

vyūḍhi vy-ūḍhi, is, f. orderly arrangement or disposition, distribution in various positions, array.

vyūha vy-ūha, as, m. placing apart, separation, distribution; separation or resolution (of vowels, syllables, &c. in Vedic grammar); orderly arrangement, disposition, array (e. g. caraṇa-vyūha, array of Vedic schools), military array, (various forms of array are enumerated in Manu VII. 187 and elsewhere, e. g. daṇḍa, that like 'a staff;' śakaṭa, 'a cart;' va-rāha, 'a boar;' makara, 'a sea-monster;' sūci, 'a needle;' garuḍa, 'the bird of Viṣṇu;' vajra, 'a thunderbolt;' bhoga, 'a snake', i. e. in column; maṇḍala, 'a circle;' asaṃhata, 'mixed order;' patāka, 'a flag', &c.); an army, host, squadron; a flock, multitude; (in phil.) arrangement or peculiar distribution (of the senses); formation, structure, manufacture; the body; reasoning, logic, (in this sense rather to be derived fr. rt. 2. ūh with vi); breathing (according to the Nyāya-sūtras III. 31).
     vyūhapārṣṇi vyūha-pārṣṇi, is, m. the rear of an army (= praty-āsāra).
     vyūhabhaṅga vyūha-bhaṅga or vyūha-bheda, as, m. breaking an array, throwing into disorder.
     vyūharacanā vyūha-racanā, f. arrangement of troops.
     vyūharāja vyūha-rāja, as, m. the chief or best form of military array.
     vyūhāntara vyūhāntara (-ha-an-), as, m. a different arrangement or position.

vyūhat vy-ūhat, an, antī, at, separating, dividing; disposing, arranging, putting in military array.

vyūhana vy-ūhana, am, n. the act of disposing in order, arrangement, arraying, array (of an army); disposition or structure of the members of the body.

vyūhya vy-ūhya, ind. having disposed in order, having arranged or arrayed, having placed in battle-array.

vyṛ vy-ṛ (vi-ṛ), cl. 5. 3. P. -ṛṇoti or -ṛṇ-vati, -iyarti, &c. (see rt. 4. ṛ), Ved. to go apart or asunder, open out, be divided; to open, throw open, spread abroad, display.

vyṛch vy-ṛch (vi-ṛch), cl. 6. P. -ṛcchati, -arcchitum, Ved. to go apart or asunder.

vyṛdh vy-ṛdh (vi-ṛdh), Pass. -ṛdhyate, Ved. to be unfortunate or unsuccessful; to be excluded or deprived of (with inst.): Caus. -ardha-yati, -yitum, to exclude from, deprive of (with inst.): Pass. of Caus. -ardhyate, to be excluded from or deprived of: Desid. vīrtsati (Part. vīrtsat), to wish to nullify or render vain.

vyṛddha vy-ṛddha, as, ā, am, deprived of prosperity, deprived of, separated or excluded from; nullified; imperfect, defective, unfit.

vyṛddhi vy-ṛddhi, is, f. (probably fr. vi privative + ṛd-dhi), non-prosperity, absence or loss of prosperity, misfortune, ill luck.

vyṛṣ 1. vy-ṛṣ (vi-ṛṣ), cl. 1. P. -arṣati, -arṣitum, Ved. to flow through.

vyṛṣ 2. vy-ṛṣ (vi-ṛṣ), cl. 6. P. -ṛṣati, -arṣitum, to pierce, penetrate.

vye vye (perhaps formed out of vi-i, see 3. vī), cl. 1. P. A. vyayati, -te, vivyāya (2nd sing. vivyayitha, Pāṇ. VII. 2, 66), vivye, vyāsyati, -te, avyāsīt, avyāsta, vyātum, to cover, conceal, clothe: Caus. vyāyayati: Desid. vivyāsati, -te: Intens. ve-vīyate, vāvyeti or vāvyāti; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

vīta 3. vīta, as, ā, am (for 1. and 2. vīta see p. 953, col. 2), covered, clothed, put on, worn.
     vītasūtra vīta-sū-tra, am, n. the sacred thread or cord; [cf. ni-vīta, upa-vīta.]

vyeta vy-eta, as, -enī, am, Ved. very bright, very white, (Sāy. vyenī = viśeṣeṇa śvetā, Ṛg-veda V. 80, 4.)

vyenas vy-enas, ās, ās, as, Ved. exempt from sin, free from misfortune.

vyokāra vyo-kāra, as, m. (probably onomatopoetic), 'making the sound vyo', a blacksmith.

vyoman vyoman, a, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 150. fr. rt. vye above; according to others fr. o for av with vi, cf. oman, or connected with rt. 2. div), sky, heaven, atmosphere, ether; water; a temple sacred to the sun, a place where the sun is especially worshipped; talc, mica; (ā), m., N. of a king.
     vyomakeśa vyoma-keśa, as, or vyoma-keśin, ī, m. 'sky-haired', an epithet of Śiva.
     vyomagaṅgā vyo-ma-gaṅgā, f. the heavenly Ganges.
     vyomacara vyoma-cara, as, ā, am, 'sky-going', passing through the air.
     vyomacārin vyoma-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, sky-going; (ī), m. 'airgoer', 'sky-goer;' a god; a bird; a saint; a Brāhman.
     vyomacāripura vyomacāri-pura, am, n. 'sky-floating city', the city of Hari-ścandra (supposed to be suspended between heaven and earth).
     vyomadeva vyoma-deva, as, m., N. of Śiva
     vyomadhūma vyoma-dhūma, as, m. 'sky-smoke', a cloud.
     vyomanāsikā vyoma-nāsikā, f. a sort of quail.
     vyomapañcaka vyoma-pañcaka, am, n. an aggregate of five Vyomans (?) .
     vyomamañjara vyoma-mañjara, am, n. 'sky-cluster', a flag, banner.
     vyomamaṇḍala vyoma-maṇḍala, am, n. 'sky-circle', a flag, banner.
     vyomamadhye vyoma-madhye, ind. in the middle of the sky, in mid-air.
     vyomamāya vyoma-māya, as, ā, am, 'sky-measuring', reaching to the sky, high as the heaven.
     vyomamudgara vyoma-mudgara, as, m. 'sky-hammer', a gust of wind.
     vyomayāna vyoma-yāna, am, n. 'sky-vehicle', a celestial car, chariot of the gods.
     vyomavartman vyoma-vart-man, a, n. the path of the sky, (vyoma-vartmanā, inst. c. through the air or sky.)
     vyomavistṛta vyoma-vistṛta, am, n. the expanse of heaven, the sky, firmament.
     vyomasad vyoma-sad, t, m. 'sky-dweller', a deity, divinity; a Gandharva; a spirit.
     vyomasthalī vyoma-sthalī, f. 'ground or base of the sky', the earth.
     vyomaspṛś vyoma-spṛś, k, k, k, 'sky-touching', 'sky-reaching', lofty.
     vyomābha vyomābha (-ma-ābha), as, m. 'heaven-like', a Buddha or a Jaina deified saint.
     vyomodaka vyomodaka (-ma-ud-), am, n. 'sky-water', rain-water, dew (= divyodaka).

vyomnika vyomnika in parama-vyomnika, as, ā, am, relating to the highest ether.

vyoṣa vyoṣa, am, n. (probably fr. rt. 1. vyuṣ or fr. rt. 1. uṣ with vi), the aggregate of three spices (black pepper, long pepper, and dry ginger).

vraj vraj, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -vra-jati (-te), vavrāja, vrajiṣyati, avrājīt, vrajitum, to go, proceed, travel; to go away, depart, retire, withdraw; to pass away (as time); to go to, approach, visit, approach a woman (for adultery); to undergo; to go to any state or condition, attain to, become (with acc., especially with acc. of abstract noun, e. g. vināśaṃ vraj, to go to destruction, become destroyed; chāttratāṃ vraj, to become a pupil; nirvṛtiṃ vraj, to grow happy; cf. rt. 1. yā); to obtain, gain, (vyāpāraṃ vraj, to obtain possession of anything, loc.): Caus. or cl. 10. P. vrājayati, -yitum, to cause to go, send; to go; to prepare, decorate: Desid. vivrajiṣati: Intens. vāvrajyate, vāvrakti, to go crookedly; [cf. Gr. [greek] Goth. vrikan, vrakja, waurkjau; Angl. Sax. wrecan; Old Germ. rehhan, wreh.]

vraja vraja, as, m. a road; a flock, herd, multitude, collection of anything; a station of cowherds, cowpen, cattle-shed, stall, stable; a resting-place, abode; a cloud (= megha according to Naigh. I. 10); N. of the district surrounding Agra and Mathurā (the scene of Kṛṣṇa's juvenile adventures; it is commonly called Braj, cf. vṛji); N. of a son of Havirdhāna; (am), n. going, wandering, roaming; [cf. perhaps Lat. vulgus.]
     vrajakiśora vraja-kiśora, as, m. 'youth of Vraja', epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     vrajanātha vraja-nātha, as, m. 'lord of Vraja', epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     vrajabhū vraja-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, being or produced in Vraja; (ūs), m. the tree Nauclea Cordifolia, = keli-kadamba; (ūs), f. the district of Vraja.
     vrajamaṇḍala vraja-maṇḍala, am, n. the district of Vraja.
     vrajamohana vraja-mohana, as, m. 'the fascinator of Vraja', epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     vrajalāla vra-ja-lāla, as, m., N. of a king.
     vrajavara vraja-vara, as, m. 'best in Vraja', epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     vrajavallabha vraja-val-labha, as, m. 'beloved in Vraja', epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     vrajāṅganā vrajāṅganā (-ja-aṅ-), f. 'woman of Vraja', a Gopī, cowherdess, shepherdess.
     vrajājira vrajājira (-ja-aj-), am, n. a cow-yard, cattle-fold, cow-pen.

vrajaka vrajaka, as, m. a religious ascetic who wanders about (in quest of alms &c.).

vrajat vrajat, an, antī, at, going, proceeding, travelling; roaming.

vrajana vrajana, am, n. the act of going or proceeding, travelling, roaming; exile; a road, way, street (Ved.); (as), m., N. of a brother of Jahnu (considered as one of the ancestors of the Kuśikas).

vrajita vrajita, as, ā, am, gone, proceeded; (am), n. going, roaming.

vrajin vrajin, ī, inī, i, Ved. herded or grouped together, collected into a mass, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda V. 45, 1. vrajinīḥ = tamaḥ-puñjavatīḥ, clustered gloom, i. e. nights.)

vrajyā vrajyā, f. travelling or wandering about (either as a religious act or in quest of alms); march, attack, invasion; a flock, tribe, class; a theatre (= raṅga).
     vrajyāvat vrajyā-vat, ān, atī, at, wandering, roaming; going gracefully.

vraṇ 1. vraṇ (also written braṇ), cl. 1. P. vraṇati, vavrāṇa, vraṇitum, to sound.

vraṇ 2. vraṇ (perhaps rather to be regarded as a Nom. fr. vraṇa below), cl. 10. P. vraṇayati, -yitum, to wound.

vraṇa vraṇa, as, am, m. n. a wound, sore, ulcer, boil, bruise, tumor; a fracture, scar, rent (see a-v-, cf. Manu II. 47); [cf. Gr. [greek] (i. e. [greek]), [greek] Lat. vulnus.]
     vraṇakṛt vraṇa-kṛt, t, t, t, making a sore, wounding, ulcerating; corroding; (t), m. the marking-nut plant, Semecarpus Anacardium.
     vraṇaketughnī vraṇa-ketu-ghnī, f. a kind of small shrub (= dugdha-phenī).
     vraṇadviṣ vraṇa-dviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, 'hostile to sores', healing sores; (ṭ), m. the plant Siphonanthus Indica (= brāhmaṇa-yaṣṭikā).
     vraṇadhūpana vraṇa-dhūpana, am, n. fumigating a sore.
     vraṇavastu vraṇa-vastu, n. a part liable to ulcerate (as skin, flesh, &c.).
     vraṇavedanā vraṇa-vedanā, f. the pain of a wound or sore.
     vraṇaśodhana vraṇa-śodhana, am, n. the cleansing or cicatrising of a sore.
     vraṇaha vra-ṇa-ha, as, m. 'destroying sores', the castor-oil tree; (ā), f. a sort of creeper or shrub (= guḍūcī).
     vraṇahṛt vra-ṇa-hṛt, t, m. 'sore-removing', a particular plant (= kali-kārī).
     vraṇāri vraṇāri (-ṇa-ari), is, m. 'enemy of sores', the plant Sesbana Grandiflora (= agastya-vṛkṣa); gum-myrrh (= vola).

vraṇita vraṇita, as, ā, am, wounded, ulcerated, bruised, scarred.
     vraṇitahṛdaya vraṇita-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, heartstricken, bruised or wounded at heart.

vraṇin vraṇin, ī, inī, i, having a sore or wound, afflicted with boils or ulcers.

vrata vrata, as, am, m. n. (probably an old past pass. participle fr. rt. vṛ), anything enclosed, an enclosed place, enclosure, realm, sphere, sway (Ved.); anything fenced off or settled, a law, ordinance, command, rule, (anu-vratam, according to law or ordinance); rite, observance, practice [cf. arka-v-, yama-v-]; any religious act or obligation enjoined by the gods; a sacrifice; a self-chosen or voluntary act, any meritorious act of devotion or austerity, fasting, continence, vowed observance, solemn purpose, vow, (asi-dhārā-vrata or āsidhāraṃ vra-tam, a vow to stand on the edge of a sword or a vow as difficult as standing on the edge of a sword); action, agency, doing, work, deed; a design, plan; eating, in payo-vrata, q. v.; [cf. probably Gr. [greek]]
     vratakalpadruma vrata-kalpadruma, am, n., N. of a work by Ratnākara.
     vratacaryā vrata-caryā, f. the practice of religious vows; (as), m. a religious student.
     vratacārin vrata-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. vow-performing, fulfilling or performing vows.
     vratatattva vrata-tattva, am, n., N. of a part of the Smṛti-tattva.
     vratanimitta vrata-nimitta, as, ā, am, caused by a vow.
     vratapati vrata-pati, is, m., Ved. 'lord of vows', epithet of Agni.
     vratapā vrata-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. upholding ordinances, protecting sacred rites.
     vratapāraṇa vrata-pāraṇa, am, ā, n. f. conclusion of a fast, eating or drinking after a fast.
     vrataprakāśa vrata-pra-kāśa, as, m. 'illustration of vows', N. of a work by Viśva-nātha on the subject of vows (compiled from the Purāṇas and other more ancient sources).
     vratapratiṣṭhā vra-ta-pratiṣṭhā, f. the performance of a religious act voluntarily undertaken.
     vratabhaṅga vrata-bhaṅga, as, m. the interruption of an act of devotion, breach of a vow.
     vratabhikṣā vrata-bhikṣā, f. soliciting alms (as one of the ceremonies accompanying investiture).
     vratabhṛt vrata-bhṛt, t, m., Ved. 'bearer of sacrifices', epithet of Agni.
     vratarāja vrata-rāja, as, m. = vrata-prakāśa above.
     vratalupta vrata-lupta, as, ā, am, one who has broken a vow (of fasting &c.).
     vratalopana vrata-lopana, am, n. the breaking of a vow (of fasting, chastity, &c.), violating any religious vow or obligation.
     vratavaikalya vrata-vai-kalya, am, n. imperfection or incompletion of a vow or religious observance.
     vrataśeṣa vrata-śeṣa, as, m. the remainder of a religious vow.
     vratasaṃrakṣaṇa vrata-saṃra-kṣaṇa, am, n. the keeping of a vow, observing penance.
     vratasaṅgraha vrata-saṅgraha, as, m. undertaking any act of devotion, taking on one's self any voluntary religious obligation (= dīkṣā).
     vratastha vrata-stha, as, ā, am, engaged in religious austerities or in a vow of any kind, performing penance.
     vratasnātaka vrata-snātaka, as, m. a Brāhman who has completed his term of studentship, (see snātaka.)
     vratācaraṇa vratācaraṇa (-ta-āc-), am, n. the act of observing a vow or religious obligation (especially that of continence, as the duty of a religious student; cf. brahma-carya).
     vratādāna vra-tādāna (-ta-ād-), am, n. undertaking the obligations of a devotee.
     vratādeśa vratādeśa (-ta-ād-), as, m. investiture of a youth of one of the first three classes with the sacred cord.
     vratopavāsa vratopavāsa (-ta-up-), as, m. fasting as a religious obligation, a fast.
     vratopāyana vratopā-yana (-ta-up-), am, n. = vāyana, presents of cakes &c. which may be eaten during a religious feast.

vrataya vrataya, Nom. P. vratayati, -yitum, to observe a vow; to fast or practise any abstinence in consequence of a vow; to eat together.

vratika vratika in vaka-vratika, vaiḍāla-v-, &c., q. q. v. v.

vratin vratin, ī, inī, i, observing a vow (of continence, fasting, &c.), relating to a vow, practising any penance or religious observance, engaged in a sacrifice, devout, pious; (ī), m. an ascetic, devotee; a religious student; one who institutes a sacrifice and employs priests (= yajamāna); N. of a Muni.

vrateyu vrateyu, us, m., N. of a king.

vratya vratya, as, ā, am, = vratin (Ṛg-v. VIII. 48, 8).

vratati vratati, is, f. (said to be fr. rt. 1. vṛt, according to Yāska fr. rts. vṛ and 3. tan), expansion, extension, spreading; a creeper.
     vratativalaya vratati-valaya, as, am, m. n. a creeper winding round like a bracelet.

vratatī vratatī, f. = vratati above.

vradhna vradhna, as, m. (also written bradhna, q. v.), the sun; the root of a tree.

vrand vrand or vrad (a Vedic root said to be allied to rts. mrad and 1. mṛḍ, 'to rub, press, crush', &c.), cl. 1. P. A. vrandati, -te, &c., (probably) to soften; to become soft, (avra-danta vīlitety api nigamo bhavati, Nirukta V. 16); [cf. Gr. [greek]]

vrandin vrandin, ī, inī, i, Ved. reduced to a state of softness or mildness; tamed, subdued, (or according to Sāy. connected with vṛnda, 'a multitude;' vran-dinaḥ = mṛdu-bhāvaṃ prāptān or samūha-va-taḥ, Ṛg-veda I. 54, 4; see Nirukta V. 15.)

vrayas vrayas. See under rt. vrī, col. 3.

vraśc vraśc, cl. 6. P. vṛścati (Ved. vṛ-ṇakti, Naigh. II. 19), vavraśca, vra-ściṣyati or vrakṣyati, avraścīt or avrākṣīt, vraścitum or vraṣṭum, to cut, cut up, cut asunder, tear, lacerate, divide with an edged tool; to wound: Caus. vraścayati, -yitum, Aor. avivraścat: Desid. vivraściṣati and vivrakṣati: Intens. varīvṛ-ścyate, varīvṛścīti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. lacerare, ulcus.]

vṛkṇa vṛkṇa, as, ā, am, cut, torn, &c. See s. v.

vṛścat vṛścat, an, atī or antī, at, cutting, lacerating, wounding.
     vṛścadvana vṛścad-vana, as, m., Ved. 'consumer or destroyer of forests', epithet of Agni (Ṛg-v. VI. 6, 1).

vraścana vraścana, as, ī, am, who or what cuts, cutting; (as), m. a small saw or chisel; a fine file or saw used by goldsmiths, &c.; the juice flowing from an incision in a tree; (am), n. cutting, wounding; a cut, incision.
     vraścanaprabhava vraścana-prabhava, as, ā, am, flowing from an incision (in a tree, as juices &c.).

vrahman vrahman, a, n. = brahman, q. v.

vrā vrā, f. (fr. rt. vṛ), Ved. night; dawn, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 121, 2 = tamasā sarvam ācchādayatīti vrā rātriḥ or prakāśena vṛṇotīti vrā uṣāḥ); a multitude, troop, (see Nirukta V. 3.)

[Page 0984-c]

vrācaḍa vrācaḍa, as, m. a kind of corrupt dialect.

vrāja vrāja, as, m. (fr. rt. vraj), going, movement, motion; a troop, multitude (Ved.).
     vrājabāhū vrāja-bāhū, m. du., Ved. the spreading or outstretched arms of death.

vrāji vrāji, is, f. a gale of wind, whirlwind, wind.

vrāta vrāta, as, m. (fr. vrata or connected with rt. vṛ), a multitude, flock, assemblage, troop, (vrātaṃ-vrātam, in companies, in troops, Ṛg-veda V. 53, 11); = manuṣya (according to Naigh. II. 3); the descendant of an outcast Brāhman, &c., (see vrātya); the company or attendants at a marriage feast; (am), n. manual or bodily labour; day labour, casual employment.
     vrātajīvana vrāta-jīvana, am, n. living by manual or bodily labour.

vrātīna vrātīna, as, m. one living by the profession of a Vrāta, a hired labourer, porter, cooly; one having no fixed employment; one living by violence.

vrātya vrātya, as, m. a Brāhman or man of one of the first three classes who has lost caste through nonobservance of the ten principal Saṃskāras (especially investiture with the thread; in the Atharva-veda XV. 8, 1, XV. 9, 1. the Rājanyas and even the Brāhmans are said to have sprung from the Vrātya who is even identified with the Supreme Being); an outcast; a man of a particular inferior class (regarded as the descendant of a Śūdra father and Kshatriya mother; cf. vaidya); a low or vile person; (ā), f. the daughter of an outcast, a female of a fallen Brāhman, &c.
     vrātyatā vrātya-tā, f. or vrātya-tva, am, n. the condition of one who has lost caste by neglect of the Saṃskāras or sacred observances (such as investiture with the thread, &c.).
     vrātyabruva vrātya-bruva, as, m. one who calls himself a Vrātya; [cf. brāhmaṇa-bruva.]
     vrātyabhāva vrātya-bhāva, as, m. = vrātya-tā.
     vrātyayājaka vrā-tya-yājaka, as, m. one who sacrifices for a Vrātya.
     vrātyastoma vrātya-stoma, as, m. a particular sacrifice performed to recover the rights forfeited by a delay of the Saṃskāras (especially of investiture).

vrādhat vrādhat, an, antī, at (probably a kind of pres. part. connected with rt. 1. vṛdh), Ved. great, mighty, (Sāy. = mahat, Ṛg-veda IV. 32, 3; cf. Gr. [greek])
     vrādhantama vrādhan-tama, as, ā, am, greatest, most eminent, (Sāy. = pravṛddha-tama, Ṛg-veda I. 150, 3.)

vriś vriś, śas, f. pl., Ved. the fingers (according to Naigh. II. 5; according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 144, 5. vriśaḥ = viśaḥ = paraspara-viśliṣṭāḥ, mutually separated).

vrī vrī (connected with rts. vṛ, vlī), cl. 9. P. vrīṇāti or vriṇāti, vivrāya, vreṣyati, avraiṣīt, vretum, to choose, elect; cl. 4. A. vrīyate, vivriye, vreṣyate, avreṣṭa, vre-tum, to choose (?); to be chosen or elected; to cover, screen: Caus. vrāyayati (or according to others vrepayati), -yitum: Desid. vivrīṣati, -te: Intens. vevrīyate, vevrayīti, vevreti.

vrayas vrayas, Ved. abandoning, abandonment, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda II. 23, 16. vi vrayas = viśeṣeṇa varjanam.)

vrīṇa vrīṇa, as, ā, am, chosen, elected.

vrīḍ vrīḍ, cl. 4. P. vrīḍyati (ep. cl. 1. A. vrīḍate, see below), vivrīḍa, vrīḍiṣ-yati, avrīḍīt, vrīḍitum, to be ashamed, feel shame, to be modest or bashful; to throw, hurl, send; (according to Nirukta V. 16. vrīḍayati = vīḍayati.)

vrīḍa vrīḍa, as, ā, m. f. shame, modesty, bashfulness.
     vrīḍānata vrīḍānata (-ḍā-ān-), as, ā, am, bowed down with shame, hanging down the head with shame, ashamed.
     vrīḍānvita vrīḍānvita (-ḍā-an-), as, ā, am, ashamed, bashful, modest.
     vrīḍāyuj vrīḍā-yuj, k, k, k, possessing shame, ashamed.

vrīḍana vrīḍana, am, n. shame, bashfulness, modesty; lowering, depression (= nīcair-bhāva).

vrīḍamāna vrīḍamāna, as, ā, am (an epic form), being ashamed, blushing.

[Page 0985-a]

vrīḍita vrīḍita, as, ā, am, ashamed, abashed, modest; (am), n. shame.

vrīḷana vrīḷana, am, n., Ved. = vrīḍana.

vrīs vrīs (= rt. vrūs), cl. 1. 10. P. vrī-sati, vrīsayati, to hurt, injure; to kill, wound.

vrīhi vrīhi, is, m. (said to be fr. rt. vrī), rice, (eight principal sorts are enumerated by native authorities; rice is not mentioned in the Ṛg-veda, but is named in the Atharva-veda together with yava, māṣa, and tila); a grain of rice, (vrīhīn prokṣati, he sprinkles or scatters grains of rice); rice ripening in the rainy season; (ayas), m. pl. grains of rice.
     vrīhikāñcana vrīhi-kāñcana, as, m. a sort of pulse, Ervum Lens or Hirsutum (= maśūra).
     vrīhiparṇī vrī-hi-parṇī, f. a particular shrub (= śāla-parṇī).
     vrīhibheda vrīhi-bheda, as, m. a species of rice; a sort of grain, Panicum Miliaceum (= aṇu).
     vrīhimaya vrīhi-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of rice; (as), m. a rice-cake made with ghee (offered as an oblation).
     vrīhirājika vrīhi-rājika, as, m. panic seed, Panicum Italicum (= kaṅgu); another species, Panicum Miliaceum.
     vrīhiśreṣṭha vrīhi-śreṣṭha, as, m. a kind of rice (= śāli-dhānya).
     vrīhyagāra vrīhy-agāra, am, n. 'rice-house', a shed where rice or other grain is stored, granary.

vrīhika vrīhika, as, ā, am, having rice, bearing rice, &c.

vrīhin vrīhin, ī, iṇī, i, having or bearing rice (a field &c.).

vraiha vraiha, as, ī, am, made of rice, composed of rice.

vraiheya vraiheya, as, ī, am, fit for rice, sown with rice (as a field &c.), made or consisting of rice; (am), n. a field of rice.

vruḍ vruḍ, cl. 6. P. vruḍati, to cover; to heap; to sink.

vrūs vrūs (also written vrūṣ or brūṣ; cf. rts. vrīs, kaṣ), cl. 1. 10. P. vrūsati, vrūsayati, &c., to hurt, injure, wound, kill.

vlī vlī (also written blī; according to some fr. vi-lī, but cf. rt. vrī), cl. 9. P. vli-nāti (Ved. vlīnāti), vivlāya, vleṣyati, avlaiṣīt, vletum, to go, move; to choose, select, (in this sense for rts. vṛ, vrī); to hold, maintain, support: Caus. vlepayati, -yitum, Aor. avivlipat: Desid. vivlī-ṣati: Intens. vevlīyate, vevlayīti or vevleti.

vlīna vlīna, as, ā, am, gone; held, supported.

vlekṣ vlekṣ (also written vekṣ, q. v.), cl. 10. P. vlekṣayati, vlekṣāpayati, yitum, to see.


śa

śa 1. śa, the thirtieth consonant of the Nāgarī alphabet and first of the three sibilants; it belongs to the palatal class, and in sound often corresponds to ṣ, though in some words pronounced more like s.
     śakāra śa-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound śa.
     śavarga śa-varga, as, m. the sibilating class of letters, i. e. the three sibilants and the letter h.

śa 2. śa, as, m. (fr. rt. śo), a cutter, destroyer (Kirāt. XV. 45); a weapon; N. of Śiva, (in this sense probably connected with 2. śam); (am), n. or ind. happiness, &c., see 2. śam, p. 993.

śaṃyu śaṃyu, śaṃyya, &c. See under 2. śam, p. 993.

śaṃra śaṃra, śaṃ-stha, &c. See p. 993, col. 2.

śaṃvara śaṃvara, śaṃvala. See śambara, śambala, p. 993.

śaṃs śaṃs [cf. rts. śaś, 1. śās], cl. 1. P. śaṃsati (ep. also A. -te), śaśaṃsa, śaṃ-siṣyati, aśaṃsīt, Prec. śasyāt, śaṃsitum, to recite, repeat, (in Vedic ritual śoṃsāva, śoṃsāma, 'let us recite'); to relate, say, tell, report, declare, announce, communicate to (with dat. or gen. of the person); to praise, celebrate; to approve, wish, desire [cf. ā-śaṃs]; to wish well or ill to; to calumniate, revile; to hurt, injure [cf. rt. 1. śas]; to be unhappy (?): Pass. śasyate, to be recited or uttered; to be praised or approved: Caus. śaṃsayati, -yitum, Aor. aśaśaṃsat, to cause to repeat or recite: Desid. śiśaṃsiṣati: Intens. śāśasyate, śāśaṃsti; [cf. Lat. censeo, cano, Cas-menoe, Ca-menoe, carmen, con-cinn-us: Old Germ. sagen: Angl. Sax. sagan, soegan: Goth. hazjan, hana: Mod. Germ. Hahn: Slav. san-ti: (perhaps also) Lith. sakau: Hib. sant, 'greediness, lust;' santaighim, 'I desire, covet.']

śaṃsa śaṃsa, as, m., Ved. recitation, invocation; praise, prayer, (Sāy. = stuti); wishing well or ill to; a spell (for good or evil); a blessing; a curse; calumny; = narāśaṃsa (Ved.); (ā), f. speech; praise, flattery, eulogium; wish, desire; (as, ā, am), reciting; praising; wishing; [cf. duḥ-ś-.]

śaṃsat śaṃsat, an, antī, at, reciting, relating; praising.

śaṃsana śaṃsana, am, n. the act of reciting or repeating, recitation; praising.

śaṃsita śaṃsita, as, ā, am, said, told, declared; praised, extolled, celebrated; wished, desired, longed for [cf. ā-śaṃsita]; calumniated, falsely accused; ascertained, established, effected, (in these senses for saṃ-śita under saṃ-śo.)
     śaṃsitavrata śaṃsita-vrata for saṃśita-vrata, see saṃ-śo.

śaṃsitṛ śaṃsitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a reciter, reciting, relating; a praiser; [cf. śaṃstṛ.]

śaṃsin śaṃsin, ī, inī, i, saying, relating, announcing, foretelling, indicating, showing; praising.

śaṃstavya śaṃstavya, as, ā, am, to be repeated or recited.

śaṃstṛ śaṃstṛ, tā, m. a reciter of Śastras or hymns of praise, one of the officiating priests at a sacrifice (identified with the Pra-śāstṛ and mentioned along with five others in Ṛg-veda 1. 162, 5; his sacrificial duties correspond with those of the Maitrāvaruṇa of the later ritual); a praiser, encomiast, panegyrist.

śaṃsya śaṃsya, as, ā, am, to be praised, praiseworthy, meritorious; to be wished, desirable.

śas śas in uktha-śas, q. v.

śasa śasa, as, ā, am, Ved. reciting, repeating.

śasitvā śasitvā, ind. having praised, &c. (= śastvā).

śasta 1. śasta, as, ā, am (for 2. śasta see under rt. 1. śas), recited, repeated; praised, eulogized; best, excellent; auspicious, happy, well, right; (am), n. happiness, excellence; the body.
     śastakeśaka śasta-keśaka, as, ī, am, having excellent hair.

śastavya śastavya, as, ā, am, to be recited or repeated; to be praised, &c.

śasti śasti, is, f., Ved. a hymn of praise.

śastra 1. śastra, am, n. (for 2. śastra see under rt. 1. śas), Ved. a hymn (recited either audibly or inaudibly, as opposed to stoma, which is sung), a recitative, recitation; a hymn of praise (generally).

śastvā śastvā, ind. having recited; having praised, &c.

śasman śasman, a, n., Ved. praise, a hymn.

śasya 1. śasya, as, ā, am (for 2. śasya see under rt. 1. śas), = śaṃsya, to be praised, praiseworthy; to be wished, desirable, excellent, best; (am), n. a good quality, merit.

śasyamāna śasyamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. being recited, (opposed to gīyamāna, being sung); being hymned or praised.

śaṃst śaṃst, a Vedic root, = rt. 2. śas or sas.

śak 1. śak, cl. 5. P. śaknoti, cl. 4. P. A. śakyati, -te (in the A. not to be distinguished from the Pass., see below; Ved. forms, Impv. śagdhi, Pot. śakeyam, śakema), śaśāka, śeke, śakṣyati, -te, aśakat (or if used in cl. 4. the following are said by some to be substituted, 2nd Fut. śakiṣyati, -te, Aor. aśakīt or asākīt, aśa-kiṣṭa), śaktum (śakitum, Ved. śaktave), to be able, to be able to effect, to be competent for (with inf., e. g. vīkṣituṃ na śaknoti, he is not able to look; martuṃ na śakyāmi, I am not able to die; or even with part., e. g. pūrayan na śak-noti, he is not able to fill); to be powerful; to bear, endure; to give, present (Ved.); to aid (Ved.); to know (Ved.): Pass. śakyate, Aor. aśāki, to be able, be capable, be possible, be practicable (giving a passive sense to a following inf., e. g. tac chettuṃ śakyate, that is able to be cut, that can be cut; tat kartuṃ śakyate, that can be done; na śak-yante tyaktum, they cannot be abandoned; sometimes used with a participle, e. g. na śakyate vār-yamāṇaḥ, he cannot be restrained; or used impersonally, e. g. yadi tvayā śakyate, if it can be done by thee): Caus. śākayati, -yitum, Aor. aśīśakat: Intens. śāśakyate, śāśakīti or śāśakti: Desid. śikṣati, -te [cf. śikṣ, s. v.], to wish to be able or to be able to effect; to learn; to give, bestow, enrich (Ved.); to aid, assist (Ved.); to instruct (Ved.): Caus. of Desid. śikṣayati, -yitum, to teach, instruct (with two acc., e. g. taṃ raṇa-śikṣām aśi-kṣayat, he instructed him in the art of war); [cf. Lat. queo (for quec-jo), ne-queo, conari: Old Norse hagr, 'the right hand;' hagna, 'to be of service.']

śak 2. śak, k, k, k, able, powerful (at the end of a comp., e. g. sarva-śak, q. v.).

śaka śaka, as, m., N. of a king (especially applied to Śāli-vāhana); an era, epoch (especially that of the monarch Śāli-vāhana, commencing seventy-eight years after the Christian; cf. śāka); N. of a country; of a particular tribe or race of people, (usually ās, pl.; in the legends which relate the contests between Vasiṣṭha and Viśvā-mitra the Śakas are fabled to have been produced by the Cow of Vasiṣṭha, from her sweat, for the destruction of Viśvā-mitra's army; in Manu X. 44. they are mentioned together with the Pauṇḍrakas, Oḍras, Draviḍas, Kāmbojas, Javanas or Yavanas, Pāradas, Pahlavas, Cīnas, Kirātas, Daradas, and Khaśas, who are all described by Kullūka as degraded tribes of Kshatriyas, called after the districts in which they reside: according to the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa IV. 3. the great king Sagara made an effort to rid his kingdom of these tribes, who appear to have overrun the western districts of India; the Śakas who were not destroyed were deprived of their social position and were compelled to shave the fore part of their heads: they are sometimes regarded as the followers of Śaka or Śāli-vāhana, and probably to be identified with the Tartars or Scythians [Lat. Sacoe] who overran India before the Āryans, and were supposed to have been exterminated by the great Vikramāditya, king of Oujein and rival of Śālivāhana); (am), n., Ved. water (= udaka, Naigh. I. 12; cf. śaka-pūta, śaka-maya, under śakan).
     śakakartṛ śaka-kartṛ, tā, m. the founder or establisher of an era.
     śakadeśa śaka-deśa, as, m., N. of a country.
     śakavarman śaka-varman, ā, m., N. of a poet.
     śakavṛddhi śaka-vṛddhi, is, m., N. of a poet.
     śakādhiparājadhānī śakādhipa-rāja-dhānī (-ka-adh-), f. the capital of the king of the Śakas, i. e. Ḍillī.
     śakāntaka śakāntaka (-ka-an-), as, m. 'destroyer of the Śakas', epithet of king Vikramāditya.
     śakābda śakābda (-ka-ab-), am, n. a year of the Śaka era, (see above.)
     śakāri śakāri (-ka-ari), is, m. 'enemy of the Śakas', epithet of king Vikramāditya.

śakaca śakaca, perhaps for śaka-ja, 'Scythian-born', in Rāja-taraṅgiṇī V. 176.

śakita śakita, as, ā, am, able, capable, (giving a passive sense to the inf., e. g. na śakitaṃ chettum, it could not be cut.)

śakta śakta, as, ā, am, able, capable, competent (with inf. or with loc. in the sense of an inf., e. g. śaktaḥ pari-rakṣitum or śaktaḥ pari-rakṣaṇe, able to preserve); strong, mighty, powerful; one who has the power of giving, opulent, rich (Manu XI. 9); significant, expressive; speaking kindly or pleasantly (= priyaṃ-vada); clever, diligent, attentive, intent.
     śaktatā śakta-tā, f. or śakta-tva, am, n. ability, power, capacity.
     śaktārtha śaktārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, having a potential sense.

śakti śakti, is, f. ability, power, capacity, capability, faculty, strength, energy, prowess; regal power (having three parts or constituent elements, viz. 1. pra-bhu-tva, the majesty or pre-eminence of the king himself; 2. mantra, the power of good counsel; 3. utsāha, the force of energy); the energy or active power of a deity personified as his wife and worshipped under various names, (sometimes only eight Śakti goddesses are enumerated, as follow, Indrāṇī, Vaiṣṇavī, Śāntā, Brahmāṇī, Kaumārī, Nārasiṃhī, Vārāhī, and Māheśvarī, but some substitute Cāmuṇḍā and Caṇḍikā for the third and sixth of these: according to another reckoning there are nine, viz. Vaiṣṇavī, Brahmāṇī, Raudrī, Māheśvarī, Nārasiṃhī, Vārāhī, Indrāṇī, Kārttikī, and Pradhānā: others reckon fifty different forms of the Śakti of Viṣṇu besides Lakṣmī, some of these are Kīrtti, Kānti, Tuṣṭi, Puṣṭā, Dhṛti, Śānti, Kriyā, Dayā, Medhā, &c.; and fifty forms of the Śakti of Śiva or Rudra besides Durgā or Gaurī, some of whom are Guṇodarī, Virajā, Śālmalī, Lolākṣī, Vartulākṣī, Dīrghaghoṇā, Sudīrgha-mukhī, Go-mukhī, Dīrgha-jihvā, Kuṇḍodarī, Ardha-keśī, Vikṛta-mukhī, Jvālā-mukhī, Ulkā-mukhī, &c.; Sarasvatī is also named as a Śakti, both of Viṣṇu and Rudra: according to the Vāyu-Purāṇa the female nature of Rudra became twofold, one half asita or white, and the other sita or black, each of these again becoming manifold, those of the white or mild nature included Lakṣmī, Sarasvatī, Gaurī, Umā, &c.; those of the dark and fierce nature, Durgā, Kālī, &c.); the female organ (as the counterpart of the phallic representation of Śiva, and worshipped either literally or figuratively by a sect of Hindūs termed Śāktas, see śākta); the power or signification (of a word), force or meaning of a term (defined in the Nyāya as the relation of the term to the thing designated padasya padārthe samban-dhaḥ); an iron spear, lance, pike, dart [cf. śāk-tīka]; a sword; a kind of implement or instrument used in gambling; allaying or appeasing opposition; (is), m., N. of a Muni or sage (the eldest of Vasiṣṭha's hundred sons; according to Viṣṇu-Purāṇa I. 1. he was father of Parāśara, and was devoured by king Kalmāṣa-pāda, when changed to a man-eating Rākṣasa, in consequence of a curse pronounced upon him by the sage; he is represented as having overcome the power and speech of Viśvā-mitra at the sacrifice of king Saudāsa, and is regarded as the Ṛṣi of Ṛg-veda VII. 32, 26, IX. 97, 19--21, IX. 108, 3, 14--16; Śakti is also identified with one of the Vyāsas, and elsewhere with the sage Jātūkarṇa).
     śaktikuṇṭhana śakti-kuṇṭhana, am, n. (in phil.) the deadening of a capacity.
     śaktikumāra śakti-kumāra, as, m., N. of a poet.
     śaktigaṇa śakti-gaṇa, as, m. the company or assemblage of the Śaktis, (see under śakti above.)
     śaktigraha śakti-graha, as, ā, am, taking hold of the force or meaning (of a word or sentence); apprehending the meaning (in any particular sense), acceptation (of a word &c.); holding or bearing a spear or lance, armed with a spear; (as), m. perception or apprehension of the force or sense (of a word); a spearman, lancer; epithet of Śiva; of Kārttikeya.
     śaktigrāhaka śakti-grāhaka, as, ikā, am, who or what causes to apprehend the force or signification (of a word or phrase), determining or establishing the meaning of words (as a dictionary, grammar, &c.); taking hold of the force (of a word &c.); holding a spear, &c.
     śaktija śakti-ja, as, ā, am, born from Śakti; (as), m. son of Śakti.
     śaktitas śakti-tas, ind. according to power, to the best of one's ability.
     śaktitā śakti-tā, f. power, capacity, faculty.
     śaktitraya śakti-traya, am, n. the three constituents of regal power (viz. king, minister, and energy; see śakti).
     śaktidhara śakti-dhara, as, m. a spearman, lancer; epithet of Kārttikeya.
     śaktidhṛk śakti-dhṛk (see dhṛk, p. 459), bearing a spear.
     śaktiparṇa śakti-parṇa, as, m. the tree Echites Scholaris (= sapta-parṇa).
     śaktipāṇi śakti-pāṇi, is, m. 'spear-handed', armed with a spear or lance, a spearman; epithet of Kārttikeya.
     śaktipāta śakti-pāta, as, m. prostration of strength.
     śaktipūjaka śak-ti-pūjaka, as, m. a Śakti-worshipper, a Śākta, (see śakti, śākta.)
     śaktipūjā śakti-pūjā, f. Śakti-worship, (see above.)
     śaktipūrva śakti-pūrva, as, m. 'having Śakti for a forefather', epithet of Parāśara (as son of Śakti).
     śaktiprakarṣa śakti-prakarṣa, as, ā, am, possessing superior capacity or extraordinary power.
     śaktibhṛt śakti-bhṛt, t, t, t, bearing a spear, armed with a spear; (t), m. a spearman, lancer; epithet of Kārttikeya.
     śaktibheda śakti-bheda, as, m. difference of power; a special capacity.
     śaktibhairavatantra śakti-bhairava-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     śaktimat śakti-mat, ān, atī, at, possessed of ability, powerful, mighty, able; possessing a competence, one who has gained a fortune.
     śaktiyāmala śakti-yāmala, N. of a work.
     śaktiratnākara śakti-ratnākara (-na-āk-), as, m. 'jewel-mine of Śakti', N. of a work on the mystical worship of Śakti or Durgā, (it contains five chapters compiled from the Tantras and Purāṇas.)
     śaktivāda śakti-vāda or śakti-vicāra, as, m., N. of a philosophical work by Gadādhara-bhaṭṭācārya.
     śaktivādin śakti-vādin, ī, m. one who asserts or believes in Śakti-worship.
     śaktivaikalya śakti-vaikalya, am, n. deficiency of power, impairment of strength, incapacity, debility.
     śaktihīna śakti-hīna, as, ā, am, powerless, impotent.
     śaktihetika śakti-he-tika, as, m. one who has a spear for a weapon, a spearman, lancer, soldier armed with a lance.
     śaktyapekṣa śak-ty-apekṣa, as, ā, am, having regard or reference to ability, according to power or capacity.
     śaktyardha śakty-ardha, as, m. perspiring and panting with exertion or fatigue, (according to Śabda-k. = śrama-dvārā kukṣi-lalāṭa-grīvāsūtpanno gharmo dīrgha-ni-śvāsaś-ca.)
     śaktyavara śakty-avara, as, ā, am, junior to Śakti.

śaktī śaktī, f. = śakti, see Vopa-deva IV. 27.

śaktri śaktri, is, m., N. of the eldest of the hundred sons of Vasiṣṭha (= śakti).

śaktrin śaktrin, ī, m. a proper N., = śaktri above.

śakna śakna, as, ā, am, = śaknu below.

śaknu śaknu, us, us, u, speaking kindly or pleasingly; [cf. rt. śac.]

śaknuvāna śaknuvāna, as, ā, am, having power, being able, (tat soḍhum a-śaknuvānaḥ, not being able to bear that.)

śakman śakman, a, n., Ved. power, strength; energy, action; (ā), m., Ved., N. of Indra.

śakya śakya, as, ā, am, able, possible, capable, practicable, able to be effected or done, easy to be accomplished (frequently with inf. in passive sense, e. g. na sā śakyā netum balāt, she cannot be conducted by force; tan mayā śakyam pratipattum, that is able to be acquired by me); that may be conveyed or expressed (as sense or meaning by any particular word &c.).
     śakyatama śakya-tama, as, ā, am, most possible, very possible or practicable, (tan na śakyatamaṃ kartuṃ, that is not at all possible to be done.)
     śakyatā śakya-tā, f. or śakya-tva, am, n. possibility, practicability, capacity, capability.
     śakyatāvacchedaka śak-yatāvacchedaka (-tā-av-), am, n. (according to Śabda-k.) = śakyāṃśe bhāsamāna-dharmaḥ.
     śakyapratīkāra śak-ya-pratīkāra, as, m. a possible remedy or counteragent; (as, ā, am), capable of being counteracted, remediable.
     śakyārtha śakyārtha (-ya-ar-), as, m. admissible meaning, the meaning conveyed by a word.

śakra śakra, as, ā, am, strong, powerful, mighty (Ved.); (as), m. 'the powerful one', N. of the god Indra, (see indra); of one of the twelve Ādityas; of Śiva; the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica (or Nerium Antidysentericum); the tree Pentaptera Arjuna.
     śakrakrīḍācala śakra-krīḍācala (-ḍā-āc-), as, m. 'Indra's pleasure-mountain', epithet of the mountain Meru.
     śakragopa śakra-gopa, as, m. a particular red insect, the coccinella or a lady-bird of various species (= indra-gopa).
     śakraja śa-kra-ja or śakra-jāta, as, ā, am, Indra-born; (as), m. a crow.
     śakrajit śakra-jit, t, m. 'conquerer of Indra', epithet of the son of Rāvaṇa, (his first name was Megha-nāda, but after his victory over Indra, described in the Rāmāyaṇa, Uttara-kāṇḍa XXXIV, his name was changed by Brahmā to Indra-jit, q. v.; he was killed by Lakṣmaṇa.)
     śakratejas śakra-tejas, ās, ās, as, glorious or vigorous as Indra.
     śakradruma śakra-druma, as, m. 'Indra's tree', the Deva-dāru.
     śakradhanus śakra-dhanus, us, n. 'Indra's bow', the rainbow.
     śakradhvaja śakra-dhvaja, as, m. a standard or flag set up in honour of Indra.
     śakradhvajotsava śakra-dhvajotsava (-ja-ut-), as, m. = śakrot-sava below.
     śakranandana śakra-nandana, as, m. 'Indra's son', epithet of Arjuna.
     śakraparyāya śakra-paryāya, as, m. 'synonym of Indra', the medicinal shrub Wrightia Antidysenterica (= kuṭa-ja).
     śakrapādapa śakra-pādapa, as, m. 'Indra's tree', a sort of pine, Pinus Devadāru; Wrightia Antidysenterica.
     śakrapuṣpikā śakra-puṣpikā or śakra-puṣpī, f. 'having flowers like those of the Pentaptera Arjuna', a sort of pot-herb (= viśalyā); another plant (= agni-śikhā).
     śakraprastha śakra-prastha, as, am, m. n. 'presided over by Indra', N. of ancient Delhi (= indra-prastha).
     śakrabhavana śakra-bha-vana or śakra-bhuvana, am, n. 'the abode or heaven of Indra', Svarga, paradise, heaven, the sky.
     śakrabhid śakra-bhid, t, m. 'Indra-conqueror', epithet of the son of Rāvaṇa, (see śakra-jit.)
     śakrabhūbhavā śakra-bhū-bhavā, f. colocynth, Cucumis Coloquintida.
     śakramātṛ śa-kra-mātṛ, tā, f. the mother of Indra; a particular plant (= bhārgī).
     śakramātṛkā śakra-mātṛkā, f. a wooden peg or post driven into the ground for supporting Indra's banner.
     śakramūrdhan śakra-mūrdhan, ā, m. 'Indra's head', an ant-hill, hillock.
     śakrayaśovidhvaṃsana śakra-yaśo-vidhvaṃ-sana, am, N. of the 108th chapter of the Krīḍākhaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     śakrarūpa śakra-rūpa, as, ā, am, having the form of Indra.
     śakraloka śakra-loka, as, m. the world or sphere of Indra, paradise, Svarga.
     śakralokabhāj śakraloka-bhāj, k, k, k, sharing the sphere of Indra, having a portion in paradise.
     śakravallī śakra-vallī, f. colocynth (= indra-vāruṇī).
     śakravāhana śakra-vāhana, am, n. 'Indra's vehicle', a cloud.
     śakravīja śakra-vīja, am, n. 'Indra-seed', the seed of Wrightia Antidysenterica.
     śakraśarāsana śakra-śarāsana, am, n. 'Indra's bow', the rainbow.
     śakraśākhin śakra-śākhin, ī, m. 'Indra's tree', Wrightia Antidysenterica.
     śakraśālā śakra-śālā, f. 'Indra's hall', a place or room prepared for sacrifices.
     śakraśiras śakra-śiras, as, m. 'Indra's head', an ant-hill.
     śakrasārathi śakra-sārathi, is, m. 'the charioteer of Indra', epithet of Mātali.
     śakrasuta śakra-suta, as, m. 'Indra's son', epithet of Arjuna; of the monkey Bāli.
     śakrasudhā śakra-sudhā, f. 'Indra's nectar', the resin of Boswellia Thurifera, gum olibanum (= pālaṅkī).
     śakrasṛṣṭā śakra-sṛṣṭā, f. 'Indracreated', yellow myrobalan, Terminalia Chebula (fabled to have sprung from the ground on which Indra spilt a drop of nectar).
     śakrākhya śakrākhya (-ra-ākh-), as, m. 'Indra-named', an owl.
     śakrātmaja śakrātmaja (-ra-āt-), as, m. Indra's own son.
     śakrāśana śakrāśana (-ra-aś-), as, m. 'Indra-food', the medicinal plant Wrightia Antidysenterica (fabled to have sprung from the drops of Amṛta which fell on the ground from the bodies of Rāma's monkeys restored to life by Indra); (am), n. an intoxicating drink prepared from hemp (= bhaṅgā).
     śakrāsana śakrāsana (-ra-ās-), am, n. 'Indra's seat', a throne.
     śakrāhva śakrāhva (-ra-āh-), as, m. 'Indra-named', the seed of Wrightia Antidysenterica.
     śakrotthāna śakrotthāna (-ra-ut-), am, n. 'raising up of [the banner of] Indra', = śakrotsava below; [cf. dhvajotthāna.]
     śakrotsava śakrotsava (-ra-ut-), as, m. 'Indra-festival', a festival in honour of Indra on the twelfth day of the light half of the month Bhādra (when a flag or banner was set up, = dhvajotthāna).

śakrāṇī śakrāṇī, f., N. of Sacī (wife of Indra).

śakri śakri, is, m. a cloud; a thunderbolt; an elephant; a mountain.

śakla śakla, as, ā, am, speaking pleasingly or kindly, affable; [cf. rt. śac.]

śakvan śakvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. powerful, able, mighty; (ā), m. an elephant; (arī), f. a kind of river, &c. See under śakvara below.

śakvara śakvara, as, m. a bull, an ox [cf. śakkara]; (ī), f. a kind of river (= nadī-viśeṣa, nadī-bheda); a finger, (according to some, a finger-ring); a zone, girdle; a particular metre, (a stanza of four Pādas of fourteen syllables each, comprising at least twenty varieties, of which one of the commonest is called Vasanta-tilaka; cf. śakkarī, śarkarī); an arm (Ved.); a cow; (the fem. śakvarī may equally be referred to śakvan above.)

śagma śagma, as, ā, am, Ved. able, powerful, mighty [cf. tuvi-ś-]; prosperous, happy, causing happiness (= sukha-kara or sukha, and according to Sāy. derived fr. śam + rt. gam).

śagman śagman, a, n., Ved. a various reading for śakman in Naigh. II. 1.

śagmya śagmya, as, ā, am, Ved. powerful, mighty; prosperous, happy; [cf. śagma.]

śikṣita śikṣita, śikṣu, &c. See p. 1004, col. 3.

śakaṭa śakaṭa, as, am, m. n. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 81. fr. rt. 1. śak), a cart, waggon, (said to be also ī, f.); (as), m. the figure of a cart formed by the five stars composing the lunar asterism Rohiṇī; a form of military array resembling a wedge, (sūcy-ākārāgraḥ paścāt-pṛthulaḥ, Manu VII. 187); a cart-load (= 2000 Palas); an implement for preparing grain; N. of a demon slain by the infant Kṛṣṇa; a particular tree (= tiniśa); N. of a place.
     śakaṭabheda śakaṭa-bheda, as, m. division of the Śakaṭa asterism by the moon or a planet passing through it.
     śakaṭavila śakaṭa-vila, as, m. a kind of water-hen, gallinule.
     śakaṭahan śakaṭa-han, hā, m. 'destroyer of the demon Śakaṭa', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     śakaṭākṣa śakaṭākṣa (-ṭa-ak-), as, m. the axle of a cart.
     śakaṭāri śakaṭāri (-ṭa-ari), is, m. 'enemy of Śakaṭa', epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     śakaṭāsura śakaṭāsura (-ṭa-as-), as, m. the demon Śakaṭa (killed by the infant Kṛṣṇa).
     śakaṭāhvā śakaṭāhvā (-ṭa-āh-), f. 'cart-named', the asterism Rohiṇī, (the five stars of which are figured as a cart.)
     śakaṭoccāṭana śakaṭoccā-ṭana (-ṭa-uc-), am, n. the upsetting or overturning of a cart.

śakaṭāra śakaṭāra, as, m. a bird of prey, (perhaps a kind of vulture); N. of a minister of king Nanda, (in revenge for ill-treatment he conspired with the Brāhman Cāṇakya to effect his master's death); N. of an ape.
     śakaṭāropākhyāna śakaṭāropākhyāna (-ra-up-), am, n. story of (the ape) Śakaṭāra.

śakaṭāla śakaṭāla, as, m. = śakaṭāra, the minister of king Nanda or (according to some) of Śūdraka.

śakaṭikā śakaṭikā, f. a small cart, a child's cart, toy-cart; [cf. mṛc-chakaṭikā.]

śakan śakan, n. a defective word optionally substituted for śakṛt in certain cases, see col. 2.
     śakadhūma śaka-dhūma, as, m., Ved. the smoke of burnt or burning (cow-) dung.
     śakapūta śaka-pūta, as, m. 'purified with cow-dung' (or 'purified with water;' cf. śaka); N. of the author of Ṛg-veda X. 132 (having the patronymic Nārmedha).
     śakamaya śaka-maya, as, ī, am, Ved. consisting of dung, arising from cowdung, (Sāy. = śuṣka-gomaya-sambhūta, Ṛg-veda 1. 164, 43.)
     śakaloṭa śaka-loṭa (for śaka-loṣṭa), as, m., Ved. a lump or ball of cow-dung (= śakṛt-piṇḍa).

śakala śakala, as, am, m. n. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 111. fr. rt. 1. śak; more probably connected with śarkarā, q. v.; cf. śalka), a part, portion, piece, fragment; a potsherd; (as), m. a proper N.; (am), n. skin, bark; the scales of a fish [cf. śalka, śal-kala]; a kind of black pigment or die.
     śakalīkaraṇa śakalī-ka-raṇa, am, n. the act of cutting or breaking in pieces.
     śakalīkṛ śakalī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to break in pieces, cut to pieces, reduce to fragments, divide, bruise.
     śakalīkṛta śakalī-kṛta, as, ā, am, cut in pieces, reduced to fragments, broken to bits; divided, dissected.

śakalita śakalita, as, ā, am, reduced to fragments, mashed, bruised.

śakalin śakalin, ī, inī, i, having scales, scaled; (ī), m. a fish.

śakalyeṣin śakalyeṣin, ī, iṇī, i, in Atharva-veda I. 25, 2, according to Atharva-veda Prātiśākhya III. 52. for śakalya-eṣin, said to mean 'desiring fragments of wood' (as a flame of fire).

śakava śakava, as, m. (doubtful), a goose.

śakaśakāyat śakaśakāyat, an, antī, at (part. of an onomatopoetic verb formed fr. the imitative sound śaka), making a rustling noise, rustling (as the leaves of a tree in the wind).

śakāra śakāra, as, m. the brother of a king's concubine, a king's brother-in-law by one of his wives not regularly married (represented in the drama as a foolish, frivolous, proud, low, and cruel man).

śakuna śakuna, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 49. fr. rt. 1. śak), a bird (in general); a particular kind of bird, (perhaps = gṛdhra, a vulture, or = cilla, the common kite, or perhaps the Pondicherry eagle); a kind of Brāhman (= vipra-bheda); a sort of hymn or song (sung at festivals to secure good fortune); (as, ā or ī?, am), indicating good luck, auspicious; (ī), f. a kind of bird (= śyāmā); a hen-sparrow; the form assumed by Pūtanā, (see Hari-vaṃśa 3423); (am), n. any auspicious object or lucky omen, a prognostic or omen (in general, but rarely applied to anything inauspicious).
     śakunajña śa-kuna-jña, as, ā, am, knowing omens; (ā), f. a small house-lizard.
     śakunajñāna śakuna-jñāna, am, n. 'omenknowledge', N. of a chapter in the Śārṅga-dharapaddhati.
     śakunadīpikā śakuna-dīpikā, f. 'omen-light', N. of a work on good and evil omens by Gaṇeśa.
     śakunaśāstra śakuna-śāstra, am, n. 'omen-book', N. of a work.

śakuni śakuni, is, m. a bird; a vulture, kite, eagle; (according to some) a cock; N. of the brother of queen Gāndhārī (and therefore the brother-in-law of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra and the Mātula or maternal uncle of the Kuru princes; as son of Su-bala, king of Gāndhāra, he is called Saubala; he often acted as counsellor of Duryodhana, and hence this name is sometimes applied to an old officious relative whose counsels tend to ruin); N. of one of the astronomical periods called invariable Karaṇas; N. of a son of Duḥ-saha; of a son of Vikukshi; (ī), m. du., N. of the Aśvins; (is), f., N. of a demon causing a particular sickness of children; a demon slain by Kṛṣṇa; [cf. Old Norse haukr; Danish hog; Old Germ. habuh; Angl. Sax. hafoc.]
     śakuniprapā śakuni-prapā, f. a trough or place for watering birds (= śrī-graha).
     śakunivāda śakuni-vāda, as, m. the cry or sound of a bird; the crowing of a cock.
     śakunīśvara śakunīśvara (-ni-īś-), as, m. 'lord of birds', epithet of Garuḍa.

śakunī śakunī. See under śakuna and śakuni.

śakunta śakunta, as, m. a bird (in general); a particular kind of bird (probably the Indian vulture or perhaps a sort of falcon described as of aquatic habits); the blue jay; a sort of insect.

śakuntaka śakuntaka, as, m. a bird; (see also śakuntikā below.)

śakuntalā śakuntalā, f. (said to be fr. śakunta), N. of a daughter of the Apsaras Menakā by Viśvā-mitra, (she was supposed to have been born and left in a solitary forest, where she was protected by birds till found by the sage Kaṇva, who took her to his hermitage and reared her as his daughter; she was there seen by king Dushyanta, when on a hunting expedition, and married by him, and became the mother of Bharata, sovereign of all India; the story of Dushyanta's accidental meeting with Śakuntalā, their marriage, separation, his repudiation of her through temporary loss of memory caused by a curse, his subsequent recognition of her by means of a ring he had once given her which she had lost but afterwards recovered, forms the subject of Kālidāsa's celebrated drama called Abhijñāna-śakuntala, q. v.)
     śakuntalātmaja śakuntalātmaja (-lā-āt-), as, m. 'Śakuntalā's son', epithet of Bharata, sovereign of India.
     śakuntalopākhyāna śa-kuntalopākhyāna (-lā-up-), am, n. 'story of Śakuntalā', N. of chapters 69-74 of the Ādi-parvan of the Mahā-bhārata and of the first five chapters of the Svarga-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.

śakunti śakunti, is, m. a bird (in general); a kind of bird, (see śakunta.)

śakuntikā śakuntikā, f. a kind of bird, perhaps the Francoline partridge [cf. śakuntaka]; a locust, cricket.

śakula śakula, as, m. a kind of fish (perhaps the gilt-head); (ī), f. another sort of fish (commonly called Mṛgāl, Cyprinus Mrigala); [cf. śakalin.]
     śakulagaṇḍa śakula-gaṇḍa, as, m. a kind of fish (probably the gilt-head, = śāla).
     śakulākṣaka śakulākṣaka (-la-ak-), as, m. 'fish-eyed', white bent-grass, Panicum Dactylon, (the blossoms are white and compared to the eye of a fish.)
     śakulākṣī śakulākṣī (-la-ak-), f. a kind of Dūrvā grass (= gaṇḍa-dūrvā).
     śakulādanī śa-kulādanī (-la-ad-), f. a medicinal plant (commonly called Kaṭki, = cakrāṅgī); a kind of creeping plant; N. of various other plants; a sort of drug (commonly called Kāyaphal, = māṃsī); an earth-worm.
     śakulārbhaka śa-kulārbhaka (-la-ar-), as, m. a sort of fish (= ga-ḍaka).

śakṛt śakṛt, t, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 58. fr. rt. 1. śak; according to others connected with rt. 1. kṝ; sometimes written sakṛt; the base of some cases is śakan, following the analogy of ya-kṛt, q. v.), excrement, ordure, feces, dung, cowdung; [cf. Gr. [greek] (gen. [greek]), [greek] [greek] Lat. sterc-us, ster-qui-liniu-m; Angl. Sax. skearn; Goth. spai-skuldrs, 'spittle;' Slav. skvri-na, skar-edovati.]
     śakṛtkara śakṛt-kara, as, ī, am, dungmaking; (ī), f. a calf.
     śakṛtkari śakṛt-kari, is, m. f. 'dungmaking', a calf.
     śakṛtkāra śakṛt-kāra, as, ā, am, making ordure.
     śakṛtpiṇḍa śakṛt-piṇḍa, as, m. a lump or ball of cow-dung.
     śakṛdgraha śakṛd-graha, ās, m. pl., N. of a barbarous race, (also read śakṛd-guha, śakṛd-vaha.)
     śakṛddvāra śakṛd-dvāra, am, n. 'door of the feces', the anus.

śakkara śakkara, as, m. (= śakvara), a bull; (ī), f. a river; a zone, girdle; a particular kind of metre (= śakvarī, q. v.); a woman of impure caste.

śakkari śakkari, is, m. a bull; [cf. śakkara above.]

śaktavaḥ śaktavaḥ, m. pl. See śaktu.

śakti śakti, &c. See p. 985, col. 3.

śaktu śaktu, us, u, m. n. (also written saktu, q. v.; according to some properly used in masc. pl. śaktavaḥ only), the flour or meal of barley or grain of any kind (fried or parched before it is ground), barley-meal.
     śaktuphalā śaktu-phalā, or ī, f. the Śami tree, Mimosa Suma, (also read saktu-phalā, q. v.)
     śaktubhūta śak-tu-bhūta, as, ā, am, become flour, consisting of flour.
     śaktuśarāva śaktu-śarāva, as, m. a pot full of barleymeal.

śaktuka śaktuka, as, m. a kind of poison or poisonous substance.

śakvan śakvan, &c. See p. 986, col. 3.

śagma śagma. See p. 986, col. 3.

śaṅk śaṅk, cl. 1. A. śaṅkate (ep. also P. -ti), śaśaṅke, śaṅkiṣyate, aśaṅkiṣṭa, śaṅkitum, to doubt, be doubtful or uncertain, hesitate; to distrust, fear, dread, be afraid; to suspect, have a suspicion; to think probable, believe, imagine, think, opine; (in argumentative works) to ponder over or propound a doubt or objection: Pass. śaṅk-yate, Aor. aśaṅki, to be doubted, &c.: Caus. śaṅka-yati, -te, -yitum, Aor. aśaśaṅkat, -ta, to cause to doubt; to frighten; [cf. Lat. cunc-tari; Goth. hugjan, hugs; Old Germ. hugjan, hugu; Angl. Sax. hangian, hige, hyge, hogu, hygian, hyggan, hicgan, hogian.]

śaṅka śaṅka, as, m. a draught-ox; (ā), f. doubt, uncertainty, hesitation, scruple, distrust, suspicion, misgiving, fear, apprehension; an objection started in disputation; presumption; hope; error; a species of the Daṇḍaka metre.
     śaṅkākula śaṅkākula (-kā-āk-), as, ā, am, bewildered by doubt, filled with fear or suspicion.
     śaṅkānivartaka śaṅkā-nivartaka, as, ikā, am, putting an end to doubt.
     śaṅkānvita śaṅkānvita (-kā-an-), as, ā, am, filled with doubt, apprehensive, doubtful, afraid.
     śaṅkābhiyoga śaṅkābhiyoga (-kā-abh-), as, m. accusation or charge on suspicion.
     śaṅkāmaya śaṅkā-maya, as, ī, am, full of doubt or uncertainty, fearful, afraid.
     śaṅkāśīla śaṅkā-śīla, as, ā, am, of a hesitating or diffident disposition, prone to doubt.
     śaṅkāspada śaṅkāspada (-kā-ās-), am, n. cause or matter of doubt, subject of apprehension, object of suspicion.
     śaṅkāspṛṣṭa śaṅkā-spṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, touched with fear, seized with alarm.
     śaṅkāhīna śaṅkā-hīna, as, ā, am, free from doubt or apprehension.

śaṅkana śaṅkana, as, m. 'causing fear or awe', N. of a king.

śaṅkanīya śaṅkanīya, as, ā, am, to be doubted or questioned, questionable, doubtful; to be suspected or apprehended; to be supposed or imagined.

śaṅkamāna śaṅkamāna, as, ā, am, doubting, suspecting, fearing, apprehending; being doubtful or uncertain.

śaṅkita śaṅkita, as, ā, am, doubted, apprehended, feared, suspected, distrusted; doubtful, uncertain; alarmed, frightened, apprehensive, fearful of (with gen. or abl.); distrustful, suspicious, suspecting; weak, unsteady.
     śaṅkitamanas śaṅkita-manas, ās, ās, as, one whose mind is doubtful or suspicious, faint-hearted, timid, apprehensive.
     śaṅkitavarṇaka śaṅkita-varṇaka, as, m. 'whose appearance or caste is doubted', a thief.

śaṅkitavya śaṅkitavya, as, ā, am, to be doubted, doubtful, questionable, &c. (= śaṅkanīya).

śaṅkin śaṅkin, ī, inī, i, doubting, suspecting, fearing, fearful of; full of danger.

śaṅkura śaṅkura, as, ā, am, fearful, formidable, frightful, terrible.

śaṅkya śaṅkya, as, ā, am, to be doubted, to be apprehended or feared.

śaṅkara śaṅ-kara, as, ā or ī, am (i. e. 2. śa or 2. śam + 1. kara), causing happiness, conferring good fortune or prosperity, auspicious, propitious, well-disposed; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; N. of a celebrated teacher of the Vedānta philosophy, (see śaṅkarācārya below); of a poet; of a commentator on the Bengālī recension of Kālidāsa's Śakuntalā; of an astronomer, (also called bhaṭṭa-śaṅkara); of the author of a drama called Śāradātilaka; of the author of the Dvaita-nirṇaya; of the author of the Karma-vipāka and the Saṃskārabhāskara; of the author of the Rasa-candrikā commentary; of a Dānava; (ā), f. a particular Rāga or musical mode; (ī), f. the wife of Śiva; Bengal madder; the Śamī tree.
     śaṅkarakiṅkara śaṅkara-kiṅkara, as, m. 'Śaṅkara's servant', a proper N.
     śaṅkarakroḍa śaṅkara-kroḍa, as, m., N. of a Nyāya commentary.
     śaṅkaragītā śaṅ-kara-gītā, f., N. of a work.
     śaṅkaracetovilāsa śaṅkara-ceto-vilāsa, as, m. 'the play of Śaṅkara's wit', N. of an artificial poem by Śaṅkara-dīkṣita (celebrating the glories of Vārāṇasī, especially of its kings Yavanāri and Cetasiṃha or Cheyt Singh).
     śaṅkarajī śaṅkara-jī and śaṅkara-jīka, m., N. of two scribes.
     śaṅkaratīrtha śaṅkara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     śaṅkaradigvijaya śaṅkara-dig-vijaya, as, m. 'Śaṅkara's victory over the world', = śaṅkara-vijaya below; N. of another similar work by Mādhava or Abhinava-kālidāsa professing to be a short account of Śaṅkarācārya's controversial exploits.
     śaṅkaradīkṣita śaṅkara-dīkṣita, as, m., N. of a writer of the last century (author of the Gaṅgāvatāraṇa-campū-prabandha, Pradyumna-vijaya, and Śaṅkara-ceto-vilāsa).
     śaṅkarapriya śaṅkara-priya, as, m. 'dear to Śaṅkara', the Francoline partridge (= tit-tiri).
     śaṅkarabhaṭṭa śaṅkara-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of the author of the Kuṇḍoddyotana-darśana.
     śaṅkaravardhana śaṅkara-var-dhana, as, and śaṅkara-varman, ā, m., N. of two persons.
     śaṅkaravijaya śaṅkara-vijaya, as, m. 'Śaṅkara's victory', N. of a biography of Śaṅkarācārya by Ānanda-giri (recording his victories, as a Vedāntin, over numerous heretics, and refuting the superstitions prevalent in his day by a popular exposition of the Vedānta philosophy).
     śaṅkarasaṃhitā śaṅkara-saṃhitā, f., N. of a part of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     śaṅkarasena śaṅkara-sena, as, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Nāḍī-prakāśa.
     śaṅkarācārya śaṅkarācārya (-ra-āc-), as, m., N. of a celebrated teacher of the Vedānta philosophy, (he is thought to have lived between A. D. 650 and 740, but according to tradition he flourished 200 B. C., and was a native of Kerala or Malabar; all accounts describe him as having led an erratic controversial life; his learning and sanctity were in such repute that he was held to have worked various miracles [amongst others, animating the dead body of a king Amaru so as to be able to argue with the wife of Mandana], and to have been an incarnation of the god Śiva, whose worship he enjoined; he is said to have died at the age of thirty-two, and, before his death, to have resided in Cashmere, and afterwards in the Himālaya; he had four principal disciples, called Padma-pāda, Hastāmalaka, Sureśvara or Mandana, and Troṭaka, and another of his disciples, Ānanda-giri, wrote a history of his controversial exploits, called Śaṅkara-vijaya, q. v.; tradition makes him the founder of one of the principal Śaiva sects, the Daś-nāmī-Daṇḍins or 'Tennamed Mendicants', so called because divided into ten classes, each distinguished by one or other of the names of the ten pupils of the above-mentioned four disciples of Śaṅkara [see śaiva]; he is the reputed author of a large number of original works with the following titles, Ātma-bodha, Ānanda-laharī, Ānanda-laharī-stotra, Jñāna-bodhinī, A-parokṣānubhūti-sudhārṇava, Upadeśa-sahasrī, Vākya-sudhā, Kādi-krama-stuti, Dhanya-stotra, Maṇi-ratna-mālā, Ganeśa-bhujaṅga-prayāta-stotra, Caturdaśa-mataviveka, Tārā-pajjhaṭikā, Tripurī-prakaraṇa; and commentaries on the following, Chāndogyopaniṣad, Bṛhad-āraṇyakopaniṣad, Praśnopaniṣad, Īśāvāsyopaniṣad, Kaṭha-vally-upaniṣad, Taittirīyopaniṣad, Aitareyopanishad, Kenopanishad, Māṇḍūkyopaniṣad, Muṇḍakopaniṣad, Brahma-mīmāṃsā or Śārīraka-mīmāṃsā or Vedānta-sūtra, Bhagavad-gītā, Mahā-bhārata, Viṣṇu-sahasra-nāman); a N. given to the president of a Maṭha or college founded by Śaṅkarācārya.
     śaṅkarācāryavijayadiṇḍima śaṅkarācārya-vijaya-diṇḍima, N. of a commentary by Dhana-pati on the Saṅkṣepaśaṅkara-jaya.
     śaṅkarānanda śaṅkarānanda (-ra-ān-), as, m., N. of a commentary on the Muṇḍakopaniṣad.
     śaṅkarābharaṇa śaṅkarābharaṇa (-ra-ābh-), as, m. a particular Rāga or musical mode.
     śaṅkarāvāsa śaṅkarāvāsa (-ra-āv-), as, m. the abode of Śiva, Kailāsa; a kind of camphor (= karpūra-bheda).

śaṅkavya śaṅkavya. See under śaṅku below.

śaṅku śaṅku, us, m. (in Uṇādi-s. I. 37. said to be fr. rt. śaṅk; in some senses connected with rt. 1. śak), fear, apprehension; a stake, spike, pile, post, pale, pin, nail, peg, pillar; the spoke of a wheel (Ved.); a dart, javelin, spear, dagger, weapon (in general); the trunk of a lopped tree; the style or pin of a dial (usually twelve fingers long); the measure of twelve fingers; (in astronomy) the sine of altitude; a measuring-rod; a long thin column in front of a pagoda; the penis; the fibres of a leaf; the tree Shorea Robusta; the skate fish; the perfume called Nakhī; a goose; an ant-hill; a very high number, ten billions (as implied by an innumerable collection of ants, but cf. śaṅkha); a demon; poison, sin; N. of Śiva; of a Gandharva attendant on Śiva; of a king; of Kāma; of a son of Ugra-sena; of a poet (a son of Mayūra).
     śaṅkukarṇa śaṅku-karṇa, as, ā or ī, am, having ears (pointed) like a spear, spike-eared, pricking the ears; (as), m. an ass.
     śaṅkujīvā śaṅku-jīvā, f. (in astronomy) the gnomon-sine.
     śaṅkutaru śaṅku-taru, us, or śaṅku-vṛkṣa, as, m. the Sāl tree, Shorea Robusta.
     śaṅkumat śaṅku-mat, ān, atī, at, filled with stakes or spikes; (atī), f., N. of a metre.
     śaṅkuśiras śaṅku-śiras, ās, m. 'spear-headed', N. of a Dānava.

śaṅkavya śaṅkavya, as, ā, am, fit for a stake; (am), n. anything fit for a stake (as wood &c.).

śaṅkuka śaṅkuka, as, m., N. of a poet (the author of the Bhuvanābhyudaya); of a writer on rhetoric.

śaṅkuci śaṅkuci, is, m. a skate fish.

śaṅkulā śaṅkulā, f. a kind of lancet or knife; a pair of nippers or scissors (used to cut the betel-nut into small pieces; cf. danta-śaṅku).
     śaṅkulākhaṇḍa śaṅkulā-khaṇḍa, am, n. a piece cut off with a pair of nippers.

śaṅkoca śaṅkoca, as, or śaṅkoci, is, m. a skate fish.

śaṅkha śaṅkha, as, am, m. n. (in Uṇādi-s. I. 104. said to be fr. rt. 1. śam), a shell, the conchshell (used for offering libations or, when perforated at one end, for blowing as a horn); a horn, trumpet, (in the battle pieces of epic poetry each hero is represented as provided with a conch-shell, which serves as his horn, and often has a name; that of Kṛṣṇa was called pāñcajanya, q. v.); (as), m. the temporal bone, temple; the bone of the forehead or frontal bone; an elephant's cheek or the part between his tusks (= hasti-danta-madhya); a particular high number (said to equal a hundred billions or one hundred thousand Krores, = daśa-ni-kharva; cf. śaṅku); one of Kuvera's treasures; a particular perfume (commonly called Nakhī and apparently a kind of dried shell-fish); a military drum or other martial instrument; N. of a Daitya (who conquered the gods, stole the Vedas, and carried them off to the bottom of the sea, from whence they were recovered by Viṣṇu in the form of a fish); N. of one of the eight chiefs of the Nāgas or serpents of Pātāla (described as of a yellow colour); N. of the author of a law-book; of a poet (one of the nine gems at the court of king Vikramāditya); of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 15 (having the patronymic Yāmāyana); of one of the six minor Dvīpas; (ās), m. pl., N. of a Gotra; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. concha.]
     śaṅkhakarṇī śaṅ-kha-karṇī, f. a kind of poison; [cf. mahā-pañca-viṣa.]
     śaṅkhakāra śaṅkha-kāra or śaṅkha-kāraka, as, m. a worker in shells, shell-cutter (described as a kind of mixed caste; cf. śāṅkhika).
     śaṅkhakūṭa śaṅkha-kūṭa, N. of a mountain.
     śaṅkhakṣīra śaṅkha-kṣīra, am, n. 'shellmilk', any impossibility or absurdity.
     śaṅkhacakragadādhara śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-dhara, as, m. 'holding a conch, a discus, and a mace', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     śaṅkhacarī śaṅkha-carī or śaṅkha-carcī, f. a mark made with sandal on the forehead.
     śaṅkhacūrṇa śaṅkha-cūrṇa, am, n. 'shellpowder, powder produced from shells.
     śaṅkhaja śaṅkha-ja, as, ā, am, shell-born, produced from shells; (as), m. a large pearl shaped like a pigeon's egg.
     śaṅkhadrāva śaṅkha-drāva or -drāvaka, as, m. a solvent for dissolving the conch or other shells (used in medicine).
     śaṅkhadrāvin śaṅkha-drāvin, ī, m. 'shell-fuser', a kind of sorrel (= amla-vetasa).
     śaṅkhadhara śaṅkha-dhara, as, m., N. of an author; of a poet; (ā), f. a pot-herb (= hila-mocikā).
     śaṅkhadhma śaṅkha-dhma, as, or śaṅ-kha-dhmā, ās, m. a shell-blower, horn-blower, one who plays on the conch or horn.
     śaṅkhadhvani śaṅkha-dhvani, is, m. the sound of a conch or horn.
     śaṅkhanakha śaṅkha-nakha, as, m. a small shell, the shell of the Trochus Perspectivus; the perfume called Nakhī (said to be a kind of dried shell-fish, see nakhī); another kind of perfume, = vṛhan-nakhī; (ā or ī), f. the perfume called Nakhī.
     śaṅkhanābha śaṅkha-nābha, as, m., N. of a king.
     śaṅkhapād śaṅkha-pād, t, or śaṅkha-pāda, as, m., N. of a son of Kardama (said to have been made regent of the south, Viṣṇu-Purāṇa I. 22).
     śaṅkhapāla śaṅkha-pāla, as, m. 'shell-nourisher', epithet of the sun; N. of a Nāga or serpent of Pātāla.
     śaṅkhapuṣpī śaṅkha-puṣ-pī, f. a sort of plant (= kambu-puṣpī).
     śaṅkhapraṇāda śaṅkha-praṇāda, as, m. the sound of a conch or horn.
     śaṅkhapravara śaṅkha-pravara, as, am, m. n. an excellent shell, the best shell.
     śaṅkhaprastha śaṅkha-prastha, as, m. a mark or spot on the moon.
     śaṅkhabhinna śaṅkha-bhinna, as, ī, am, see Vopa-deva IV. 20.
     śaṅkhabhṛt śaṅkha-bhṛt, t, t, t, carrying or bearing a conch-shell; (t), m. an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     śaṅkhamuktā śaṅkha-muktā, f. mother of pearl; (ās), f. pl. shells and pearls.
     śaṅkhamukha śaṅkha-mukha, as, m. 'shell-faced', an alligator.
     śaṅkhamūla śaṅkha-mūla, am, n. a particular esculent root (= mūlaka).
     śaṅkharāj śaṅkha-rāj, ṭ, m. the best of shells.
     śaṅkharāvita śaṅkha-rāvita, am, n. a sound of conches.
     śaṅkhalikhita śaṅkha-likhita, au, m. du. the two Ṛṣis, Śaṅkha and Likhita (authors of a law-book); (as), m. a king who practises justice, a just king; śaṅkhalikhitā vṛttiḥ, conduct resembling that of Śaṅkha and Likhita.
     śaṅkhalikhitapriya śaṅkha-likhita-priya, as, m. beloved by Śaṅkha and Likhita, a friend of strict justice.
     śaṅkhasmṛti śaṅkha-smṛti, is, f. the law-book of Śaṅkha.
     śaṅkhasvana śaṅkha-svana, as, m. the sound of a conch or trumpet.
     śaṅkhākhya śaṅkhākhya (-kha-ākh-), as, m. a kind of perfume (= vṛhan-nakhī).
     śaṅkhāntaradyotin śaṅkhāntara-dyotin (-kha-an-), ī, inī, i, shining in the middle of the frontal bone.
     śaṅkhāsura śaṅkhāsura (-kha-as-), as, m. the Daitya Śaṅkha.
     śaṅkhāhvā śaṅkhāhvā (-kha-āh-), f. a sort of plant (= śaṅkha-puṣpī).
     śaṅkhodaka śaṅkhodaka (-kha-ud-), am, n. the water poured into a conch-shell.

śaṅkhaka śaṅkhaka, as, am, m. n. the conch-shell; (as), m. a disease of the head (described as a pain in the forehead and heat with a puffiness in the temples); the temporal bone or temple; (am), n. a bracelet (often made of conch-shell).

śaṅkhikā śaṅkhikā, f. a kind of grass, Andropogon Aciculatum.

śaṅkhin śaṅkhin, ī, inī, i, possessing shells, having or holding a conch-shell; (ī), m. the ocean; a worker in shells; a shell-blower; an epithet of Viṣṇu; (inī), f., N. of various plants, a sort of grass, Andropogon Aciculatum; a particular plant, Cissampelos Hexandra; another plant (= yava-tiktā); N. of one of the four classes into which females are divided (described as tall and handsome, with long eyes and hair, marked with three lines on the neck, amorous and irascible, and neither stout nor thin); a particular goddess or Śakti worshipped by Buddhists; a female spirit, a kind of semi-divine being or fairy (= upa-devatā-viśeṣa).
     śaṅkhinīphala śaṅkhinī-phala, as, m. the Śirīṣa tree.
     śaṅkhinīphala śaṅkhinī-phala, as, m. the Śirīṣa tree.
     śaṅkhinīvāsa śaṅkhinī-vāsa, as, m. a small tree, Trophis Aspera (= śākhoṭa).

śac śac, cl. 1. A. śacate, śece, śacitum, to speak, say, tell; to be strong, &c., (in this sense for rt. 1. śak, see the derivatives below.)

śaci śaci, is, f. = śacī below.

śaciṣṭha śaciṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. strongest, most powerful, very powerful.

śacī śacī, f. speech, power of speech, eloquence (= vāc, Naigh. I. 11); activity, diligence, energy, skilfulness (= prajñā, Naigh. III. 9); power, strength, action, exploit, (Sāy. and Naigh. II. 1 = karma); any holy act, devotion; N. of the wife of Indra, (in the preceding senses chiefly Ved.); the plant Asparagus Racemosus; the astronomical Karaṇa or period named Viṣṭi; Śacī Paulomī is given as the authoress of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 159.
     śacīnara śacī-nara, as, m., N. of a king of Kaśmīra.
     śacīpati śacī-pati, is, m. 'lord of power', or 'husband of Śacī', epithet of Indra; (ī), m. du. 'lords of pious acts', epithet of the Aśvins (Ved.)
     śacīvat śacī-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing power, strong, (Sāy. = karma-vat); wise, (Sāy. = prajñā-vat); (ān), m. epithet of Indra, (śacīvas, voc. c. 'O powerful one.')
     śacīvasu śacī-vasu, us, us, u, Ved. rich or abounding in strength, enriched by holy rites.

śañc śañc (= rt. śvac, q. v.), cl. 1. A. śañcate, &c., to go.

śaṭ śaṭ, cl. 1. P. śaṭati, śaṭitum, to be sick or diseased; to divide, separate, pierce; to be dissolved; to be weary or dejected; to go; cl. 10. A. śāṭayate, -yitum, to praise, flatter (= rt. 1. śaṭh).

śaṭa śaṭa, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. śaṭ above), sour, astringent, acid.

śaṭi śaṭi, is, f. the plant called Zedoary or Curcuma Amhaldi (otherwise Curcuma Zerumbet; there are thirty-eight synonyms of this plant; cf. gandhā, gandha-mūlī, &c.); a particular kind of ginger (the fresh root of which is scented like a green mango).

śaṭī śaṭī, f. = śaṭi above.

śaṭā śaṭā, f. (= saṭā, jaṭā), an ascetic's clotted hair.

śaṭṭaka śaṭṭaka, am, n. flour of rice mixed with water and ghee.

śaṭh 1. śaṭh [cf. rts. śaṭ, śal], cl. 10. A. śāṭhayate, -yitum, to praise.

śaṭh 2. śaṭh (= rt. 1. śvaṭh), cl. 10. P. śaṭhayati, -yitum, to speak ill; (according to some) to speak correctly or well or elegantly; to be true.

śaṭh 3. śaṭh (= rts. 2. śvaṭh, saṭh, svaṭh), cl. 10. P. śāṭhayati, -yitum, to accomplish, finish, adorn; to leave unfinished or unornamented; to go, move.

śaṭh 4. śaṭh, cl. 1. P. śaṭhati, śaṭhitum, to cheat, defraud, deceive; to hurt, kill; to suffer pain; cl. 10. P. śāṭhayati, -yitum, to be idle or lazy.

śaṭha śaṭha, as, ā, am (probably connected with śatru; cf. śatera), wicked, depraved, perverse, dishonest, perfidious, cunning, crafty, deceitful; (as), m. a rogue, knave; a false husband or lover (who pretends affection for one female while his heart is fixed on another; one of the four classes into which husbands are divided); a fool, blockhead; an idler; a mediator, umpire, arbitrator; the thorn-apple, Datura Metel; (am), n. a sort of plant or its root (= ta-gara); saffron, iron; [cf. Hib. sath, 'evil;' saith, 'vulgar, vile.']
     śaṭhatā śaṭha-tā, f. or śaṭha-tva, am, n. wickedness, depravity, roguery, knavery.
     śaṭhatācaraṇa śaṭha-tācaraṇa (-tā-āc-), am, n. wicked or roguish conduct.
     śaṭhāmbā śaṭhāmbā (-ṭha-am-), f. a particular plant (= amba-ṣṭhā).

śaṇ śaṇ, cl. 1. or 10. P. śaṇati, śaṇa-yati, -yitum, to give; to go (?).

śaṇa śaṇa, am, n. hemp, Cannabis Sativa; (as), m. a kind of hemp (commonly called Bengal Śaṇ; also Crotolaria Juncea); an arrow, (in this sense perhaps connected with śara); [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. can-nabis; Lith. kanape; Russ. kanopla; Hib. ca-naib; Old Iceland. hanp; Angl. Sax. hoenep; Old Germ. hanaf; Mod. Germ. hanf.]
     śaṇaghaṇṭikā śaṇa-ghaṇṭikā, f. = śaṇa-puṣpī.
     śaṇatantu śaṇa-tantu, us, m. thread or string made of the flax of the Crotolaria Juncea.
     śaṇatāntava śaṇa-tāntava (?), as, ī, am, made of hempen string.
     śaṇaparṇī śaṇa-parṇī, f. the tree Pentaptera Tomentosa.
     śaṇapuṣpī śaṇa-puṣpī or śaṇa-puṣpikā, f. Crotolaria of various species.
     śaṇaśakala śaṇa-śakala, as, m. a piece of hemp.
     śaṇasūtra śaṇa-sūtra, am, n. the fibre or flax of Śaṇ or hemp, hempen cord or string; a net made of hemp; the thread of the Crotolaria Juncea; cordage, twine.
     śaṇasūtramaya śaṇasūtra-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of hempen threads or cord.

śaṇālu śaṇālu, us, or śaṇāluka, as, m. the tree Cassia Fistula (= ārevata).

śaṇikā śaṇikā, f. = śaṇa-puṣpī above.

śaṇīra śaṇīra, am, n. a bank or alluvial island in the middle of the river Śoṇa; an insular spot enclosed by the branches of the river Surjoo at the point where it falls into the Ganges above Chupra, (this spot is also called Dardarī-taṭa, 'Dardarībank.')

śaṇṭha śaṇṭha, as, m. a eunuch (= śaṇḍha, q. v.).

śaṇḍ śaṇḍ, cl. 1. A. śaṇḍate, śaṇḍitum, to hurt, wound, cause disease or sickness; to collect, heap together.

śaṇḍa śaṇḍa, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 113. fr. rt. śaṇḍ above), a eunuch; an impotent man; a bull; a bull at liberty; N. of an Asura priest (Ved.); (am), n. a multitude of lotus-flowers.
     śaṇḍatā śaṇḍa-tā, f. impotence, emasculation; the state of a bull or of a bull at liberty.
     śaṇḍāmarka śaṇḍāmarka (-ḍa-am-) or (according to others) śaṇḍā-marka, au, m. du. Śaṇḍa and Amarka or Marka, N. of two demons.

śaṇḍika śaṇḍika, ās, m. pl., Ved. the descendants of Śaṇḍa.

śaṇḍila śaṇḍila, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 55. fr. rt. śaṇḍ), N. of an ancient sage (ancestor of a particular family of Brāhmans); (ās), m. pl., N. of a Gotra or family.

śaṇḍha śaṇḍha, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 101. fr. rt. 1. śam), a eunuch; an attendant in a harem or women's apartments; an impotent man; a bull; a bull at liberty; a mad man, drunken man; [cf. śaṇḍa, ṣaṇḍa, ṣaṇḍha, &c.]

śata śata, am, n. (thought by some to be a corruption fr. daśata, cf. daśati), a hundred, (śatāt para, beyond a hundred, exceeding a hundred: śata is used in the sing. with a plur. noun, e. g. śatam pitaraḥ or śatam pitṝṇām, a hundred ancestors; and used with other numerals thus, ekā-dhikaṃ śatam or eka-śatam, a hundred + one, 101; dvy-adhikaṃ śatam or dvi-śatam, a hundred + two, 102; ekādaśādhikaṃ śatam or ekādaśaṃ śatam or ekādaśa-śatam, a hundred + eleven or a hundred having eleven, 111; viṃśaty-adhikaṃ śatam or viṃśaṃ śatam, a hundred + twenty, 120); any very large number (in comp., cf. śata-pattra &c. below); (e), n. du. two hundred (e. g. śate or dve śate or dvi-śatam, two hundred); (āni), n. pl. hundreds (e. g. trīṇi śatāni or tri-śatāni, three hundred; there occurs also rarely a form in ās, m. pl., e. g. śataṃ śatāḥ, 'one hundred hundred', i. e. ten thousand; sapta śatāḥ, seven hundred); (am), ind., Ved. a hundred (in Ṛg-veda I. 48, 7); (ī), f. a hundred (used in comp., e. g. dvi-śatī, two hundred; daśa-śatī, ten hundred); (as, ī, am), the hundredth (so used against Pāṇ. V. 2, 57); [cf. Gr. [greek] (fr. [greek] 'one', and [greek] = śata); Lat. centum; Goth. hund; Angl. Sax. hund; Lith. szimta-s; Slav. sto; Hib. ceat: Cambro-Brit. cant; Armor. kant.]
     śatakīrtti śata-kīrtti, is, m., N. of an Arhat of the future Utsapiṇī.
     śatakunda śata-kunda, as, m. a particular plant (= kara-vīra).
     śatakumbha śata-kumbha, am, n. gold; (as), m., N. of a mountain; (ā), f. the plant Phyalis Flexuosa; N. of a river.
     śatakṛtvas śata-kṛtvas, ind. a hundred times.
     śatakoṭi śata-koṭi, is, is, i, having a hundred edges; (is), m. Indra's thunderbolt; (is), f. a hundred Krores (= abja).
     śatakratu śata-kratu, us, m. 'having or honoured by a hundred sacrifices', epithet of Indra (a hundred Aśva-medhas elevating the sacrificer to the rank of Indra; cf. Gr. [greek]).
     śatakhaṇḍa śata-khaṇ-ḍa, am, n. 'hundred-pieced', gold.
     śatakhaṇḍamaya śatakhaṇḍa-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of a hundred pieces; made of gold.
     śatagu śata-gu, us, us, u, possessed of a hundred cows.
     śataguṇa śata-guṇa, as, ā, am, a hundredfold, a hundred times.
     śataguṇādhikam śataguṇādhikam (-ṇa-adh-), ind. more than a hundred times.
     śataguṇita śata-guṇita, as, ā, am, repeated a hundred times.
     śataguṇībhūta śa-taguṇī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become a hundred times (as strong).
     śataguptā śata-guptā, f. Euphorbia Antiquorum (= peṣaṇa).
     śatagranthi śata-granthi, is, f. 'having a hundred knots', Dūrvā grass.
     śatagva śata-gva, as, ī, am, hundred-fold; [cf. daśa-gva, nava-gva.]
     śatagvin śata-gvin, ī, inī, i, Ved. hundred-fold [cf. daśa-gvin]; consisting of hundreds of flocks, (Sāy. = śata-saṅkh-yāka-gavādi-viśiṣṭa, Ṛg-veda I. 159, 5.)
     śataghnī śa-ta-ghnī, f. 'slaying hundreds', a kind of weapon (used as a missile, supposed by some to be a sort of fire-arms or rocket, but described by the commentator on the Mahā-bhārata as a stone or cylindrical piece of wood studded with iron spikes); a female scorpion; a kind of plant (= karañja); a disease of the throat (enlargement of the tonsils); epithet of Śiva (masc.).
     śatacchada śata-cchada, as, m. 'having a hundred feathers', a sort of wood-pecker (= kāṣṭha-kuṭṭa).
     śatajit śata-jit, t, m. 'vanquishing hundreds', N. of a son of Raja; of a son of Sahasra-jit; of a son of Bhajamāna.
     śatajihva śata-jihva, as, m. 'hundred-tongued', epithet of Śiva.
     śatatama śata-tama, as, ī, am, the hundredth.
     śatatārā śata-tārā, f. 'having a hundred stars', the constellation Śata-bhishaj, q. v., (also written śata-tā-rakā.)
     śatatejas śata-tejas, ās, m., N. of a Muni.
     śatadat śata-dat, an, atī, at, Ved. having a hundred teeth (said of a comb, &c.).
     śatadantikā śata-dantikā, f. a particular plant (= nāga-dantī).
     śatadalā śata-dalā, f. 'having a hundred leaves or petals', the Indian white rose.
     śatadā śata-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. giving or granting a hundred.
     śatadātu śata-dātu, us, us, u, Ved. hundredfold.
     śatadāya śata-dāya, as, ā, am, giving a hundred; having abundant wealth; a hundred-fold, (fr. 2. dāya, q. v.)
     śatadāvan śata-dāvan, ā, &c., Ved. giving a hundred, giving bountifully, liberal, munificent.
     śatadura śata-dura, am, n. a place having a hundred doors, a place secured by many gates, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 51, 3. śata-dureṣu = śata-dvāreṣu yantre-ṣu.)
     śatadyumna śata-dyumna, as, m., N. of a son of Cākṣuṣa; of a son of Bhānu-mat.
     śatadru śata-dru, us, f. 'flowing in a hundred (branches)', N. of a river now called the Sutlej, (it is the most easterly of the five rivers of the Pañjāb, and rises in the Mānasa Sarovara or Mānasa lake on the Himālaya mountains; flowing in a south-westerly direction for 550 miles, it unites with the Vipāśā or Beas south-east of Amritsar, [see vipāś]; it afterwards joins the Chenāb and falls into the Indus below Multan; it is also called śutu-dri, śutu-dru, śita-dru, &c.); N. of the Ganges.
     śatadvasu śatad-vasu, us, us, u (for śata-vasu), Ved. having hundreds of treasures, containing much wealth.
     śatadvāra śata-dvāra, am, n. a hundred doors or gates; (as, ā, am), hundred-gated, having many doors or outlets.
     śatadhanu śata-dhanu, us, m., N. of a king.
     śatadhanvan śata-dhanvan, ā, ā, a, having a hundred bows; (ā), m., N. of a person slain by Kṛṣṇa for having killed Satrā-jit.
     śatadhā 1. śata-dhā, f. Dūrvā grass, Panicum Dactylon.
     śatadhā 2. śata-dhā, ind. in a hundred ways; into a hundred parts, in a hundred pieces; a hundred-fold.
     śatadhāman śata-dhāman, ā, m. 'having a hundred forms', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     śatadhāra śata-dhāra, as, ī, am, flowing in a hundred streams; having a hundred edges; (am), n. the thunderbolt.
     śatadhṛti śata-dhṛti, is, m. 'having a hundred sacrifices', epithet of Indra; of Brahmā; Svarga or heaven.
     śatapattra śata-pattra, as, ā, am, having a hundred wings, borne by numerous conveyances (said of Bṛhas-pati); having a hundred, i. e. numberless leaves; (am), n. a lotus, Nelumbium Speciosum, &c.; (as), m. 'having a hundred feathers', a peacock; the Sārasa or Indian crane; a wood-pecker; a parrot, the king parrot, Psittacus Lory; (ā), f. a woman; (ī), f. a kind of flower, the Indian, white rose, Rosa Glandulifera.
     śatapattraka śatapattraka, as, m. a wood-pecker [cf. śata-cchada]; (ikā), f. the Indian white rose.
     śatapattranivāsa śata-pattra-nivāsa, as, ā, am, abiding in a lotus; (as), m. epithet of Brahmā.
     śatapattrayoni śatapattra-yoni, is, m. 'lotus-born', epithet of Brahmā.
     śatapattrāyatekṣaṇa śatapattrāya-tekṣaṇa (-ra-āy-, -ta-īk-), as, ā, am, one whose eyes are long as a lotus.
     śatapathabrāhmaṇa śata-patha-brāhmaṇa, am, n. 'the Brāhmaṇa with a hundred paths or lectures', N. of a well-known Brāhmaṇa attached to the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā or White Yajur-veda, (like the Saṃhitā, this Brāhmaṇa is ascribed to the Ṛṣi Yājñavalkya; it is perhaps the most modern of the Brāhmaṇas, and is preserved in two Śākhās or schools, Mādhyandina and Kāṇva; the version belonging to the former is best known, and is divided into fourteen Kāṇḍas or books which contain one hundred Adhyāyas or lectures [or according to another arrangement into sixty-eight Prapāṭhakas]; the first nine Kāṇḍas are said to follow the first eighteen books of the Saṃhitā in quoting their verses and explaining their use at sacrifices almost word for word, like a running commentary; but the last five Kāṇḍas appear to be a more independent work, referring only occasionally to the Saṃhitā; the first of these five or the tenth Kāṇḍa is called Agni-rahasya, 'firemystery;' the eleventh Kāṇḍa, called Aṣṭādhyāyī, explains more fully the sacrifices previously mentioned, such as the Agny-ādhāna &c.; the twelfth, called Sautrāmaṇī, treats of Prāyaścitta or penance, and the thirteenth of the Aśva-medha; the fourteenth contains the Bṛhad-āraṇyaka [q. v.] Upaniṣad; the whole work is regarded as the most systematic and interesting of all the Brāhmaṇas, and though intended mainly for ritual and sacrificial purposes, is full of curious mythological details and legends; cf. yajur-veda, vājasaneyi-saṃhitā, brāhmaṇa.)
     śatapathika śata-pathika, as, ī, am (fr. śata-pathin), 'having a hundred roads', following numberless paths or doctrines.
     śatapad śata-pad or śata-pād, -pāt, -pāt or -padī, pāt or -pat, having a hundred feet; having a hundred wheels (Ved.); (-pāt or -padī), f. a centipede.
     śatapadacakra śatapada-cakra, am, n. an astronomical circle or diagram with a hundred divisions for exhibiting the various divisions of the Nakshatras and Signs.
     śatapadī śata-padī, see under śata-pad above.
     śatapadma śata-padma, am, n. the white lotus.
     śataparvan śata-parvan, ā, ā, a, having a hundred, i. e. numberless knots or joints; (ā), m. a bamboo.
     śataparvā śata-parvā, f. 'hundredjointed', Dūrvā grass, Panicum Dactylon; orris root; the wife of Bhārgava or Śukra; the day of full moon in the month Āśvina, (see ko-jāgara); a kind of plant (= kaṭukā).
     śataparvikā śataparvikā, f. Dūrvā grass; orris root; barley.
     śataparveśa śataparveśa (-vā-īśa), as, m. 'lord or husband of Śata-parvā', the planet Venus or its regent.
     śatapavitra śata-pavitra, as, ā, am, Ved., see Nirukta V. 6.
     śatapād śata-pād, see śata-pad.
     śatapādikā śata-pādikā, f. a medicinal root (= kākolī); a centipede or a kind of ear-wig.
     śatapādī śata-pādī, f. a centipede.
     śataputra śata-putra, as, ā, am, having a hundred sons.
     śataputratā śataputra-tā, f. the possession of a hundred sons.
     śatapuṣpa śata-puṣpa, as, ā, am, having a hundred flowers, many-flowered; (as), m. epithet of the poet Bhāravi, (author of the Kirātārjunīya); (ā), f. a sort of dill or fennel, Anethum Sowa (= misi).
     śatapuṣpikā śatapuṣpikā, f. the plant Anethum Sowa.
     śataprabhedana śata-prabhedana, as, m., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 113 (having the patronymic Vairūpa).
     śataprasūnā śata-pra-sūnā, f. = śata-puṣpā.
     śataprāsa śata-prāsa, as, m. 'having a hundred spikes', a kind of oleander, Nerium Odorum (the leaves of which are compared to spears; = kara-vīra).
     śatabalā śata-balā, f., N. of a river.
     śatabalāka śata-balāka, as, m., N. of a Muni.
     śatabradhna śata-bradhna, as, ā, am, Ved. hundred-pointed, having a hundred points (said of the arrow of Indra; Sāy. = śatāgra).
     śatabhiṣaj śata-bhiṣaj, k, or śata-bhiṣā, f. 'requiring a hundred physicians', N. of one of the Nakshatras or lunar mansions containing 100 stars, one of which is [greek] Aquarii, (this Nakshatra is generally placed twenty-fifth on the list, and is said to require innumerable physicians, because Dhanvantari himself cannot cure a person affected with disease whilst the moon is in this asterism.)
     śatabhīru śata-bhīru, us, f. 'fearful of a hundred (dangers)', Arabian jasmine.
     śatabhuji śata-bhuji, is, is, i, Ved. hundred-fold, vast, extensive, (Sāy. = atyantaṃ vistṛta, śata-guṇa); having a hundred enclosures or fortifications; having innumerable enjoyments, (Sāy. = a-saṅkh-yāta-bhogavat, Ṛg-veda I. 166, 8.)
     śatamakha śata-makha, as, m. 'having a hundred sacrifices', an epithet of Indra; [cf. śata-kratu.]
     śatamanyu śata-manyu, us, us, u, Ved. receiving a hundred sacrifices; very spirited, very zealous; (us), m. epithet of Indra.
     śatamāna śata-māna, as, am, m. n. 'hundred-measure', a Pala of silver; an Āḍhaka, q. v.; (as, ī, am), a hundredfold.
     śatamārin śata-mārin, ī, m. 'hundred-killer', a man who has killed a hundred others.
     śatamārja śata-mārja, as, m. 'cleaner of a hundred, i. e. numberless weapons', an armourer, a cutler.
     śatamukha śata-mukha, am, n. a hundred mouths or openings; a hundred ways; (as, ī, am), having a hundred mouths, having a hundred outlets or openings; having a hundred issues or ways.
     śatamūti śatam-ūti, is, is, i, Ved. granting a hundred aids or great protection; [cf. śatoti.]
     śatamūla śata-mūla, as, ā, am, having a hundred roots; (ā), f. Dūrvā grass; a kind of orris root, = vacā; (ī), f. Asparagus Racemosus (of which forty-two synonyms are given).
     śatamūlikā śata-mūlikā, f. 'having a hundred roots', the plant Asparagus Racemosus; another plant (= dra-vantī).
     śatayajvan śata-yajvan, ā, m. 'sacrificing with a hundred', N. of Indra; [cf. śata-kratu.]
     śatayaṣṭika śata-yaṣṭika, as, m. a necklace of a hundred strings.
     śatayātu śata-yātu, us, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     śatayāman śata-yā-man, ā, ā, a, Ved. having a hundred ways.
     śatayojana śata-yojana, am, n. a hundred Yojanas.
     śatayojanayāyin śatayojana-yāyin, ī, inī, i, going a hundred Yojanas.
     śatayojanavat śata-yojana-vat, ind. as large as a hundred Yojanas.
     śatarā śata-rā, ās, ās, am, Ved. giving a hundred, bestowing hundreds, i. e. countless riches, (in Naigh. II. 3. śata-rā is enumerated among the sukha-nāmāni.)
     śatarudriya śata-rudriya, am, n. a celebrated hymn and prayer of the Yajur-veda occurring in Vājasaneyi-s. XVI. 1--66, (different etymologies are given; in one place it is said to mean 'that by which the hundred-headed Rudra is appeased;' in another śata is derived from śam as gata from gam, and the word is regarded as = śānta-rudriya); N. of an Upaniṣad; (as, ā, am), much celebrated (= bahu-mantraiḥ stuta according to Mahī-dhara).
     śatarudriyahoma śatarudriya-homa, as, m. epithet of the sixteenth Adhyāya of the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā.
     śatarudrīya śata-rudrīya, as, ā, am, (according to Śabda-k.) having a hundred Rudras as divinity.
     śatarūpa śata-rūpa, as, ā, am, having a hundred forms, having numberless shapes; (ā), f., N. of the daughter and wife of Brahmā, (from her incestuous intercourse with her father is said to have sprung Manu Svāyambhuva, but some Purāṇas make Śata-rūpā the wife not mother of the first Manu; in Manu 1. 32. no mention of Śatarūpā is made; it is there simply said that Brahmā, having divided his own body into two, became with the half a man and with the other half a woman, and in her begot Virāj, who then produced Manu Svāyambhuva.)
     śatarcin śatarcin (-ta-ṛc-), inas, m. pl. epithet of the poets of the first Maṇḍala of the Ṛgveda.
     śatalakṣa śata-lakṣa, am, n. a hundred lacs, ten millions.
     śatalumpa śata-lumpa or śata-lumpaka, as, m., N. of the poet Bhāravi (author of the Kirātārjunīya).
     śatavat śata-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of a hundred, amounting to hundreds.
     śatavadha śata-vadha, as, ā, am, Ved. slaying hundreds.
     śatavani śata-vani, is, m. a proper N.
     śatavarṣa śata-varṣa, am, n. a hundred years, a century; (as, ā, am), possessing or lasting a hundred years, of a hundred years, a century old.
     śatavalśa śata-valśa, as, ā, am, Ved. having a hundred branches.
     śatavāja śata-vāja, as, ā, am, Ved. containing a hundred forces, having excessive power or energy.
     śatavīryā śata-vīryā, f. 'containing a hundred seeds', white-flowering Dūrvā or Panicum Dactylon; a kind of asparagus (= śatāvarī); a kind of vine (= kapila-drākṣā).
     śatavṛṣabha śata-vṛṣabha, as, m. epithet of the twenty-third Muhūrta.
     śatavedhin śata-vedhin, ī, m. 'piercing a hundred', a sort of dock or sorrel, Oxalis Monadelpha or Rumex Vesicarius.
     śataśas śata-śas, ind. by hundreds, in hundreds, a hundred-fold.
     śataśākha śata-śākha, as, ā, am, having a hundred branches, many-branching; multiform, various.
     śataśākhatva śataśākha-tva, am, n. the state of having a hundred branches, condition of being much increased.
     śataśāradāya śata-śāra-dāya, ind., Ved. for a hundred autumns or years (= śata-saṃvatsarārtham).
     śataśṛṅga śata-śṛṅga, as, ā, am, 'hundred-horned', having a hundred peaks; epithet of part of the Himālaya range.
     śataślokī śata-ślokī, f., N. of a metrical version of the Brahma-sūtra according to the views of Madhu by Uttama-ślokatīrtha.
     śataślokīcandrakalā śata-ślokī-candra-kalā, f. 'lunar digit of a hundred Ślokas', N. of a work on medicine by Vopa-deva.
     śatasaṅkhya śata-saṅkhya, as, ā, am, numbering a hundred; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of deities in the tenth Manv-antara.
     śatasaṅghaśas śata-saṅgha-śas, ind. in collections of a hundred, by hundreds.
     śatasahasra śata-sa-hasra, am, n. a hundred thousand.
     śatasahasrayāna śatasahasra-yāna, am, n. a hundred thousand roads.
     śatasahasraśas śatasa-hasra-śas, ind. by hundreds of thousands, by myriads.
     śatasā śata-sā, ās, ās, am (see rt. san), Ved. granting a hundred, bestowing hundreds, i. e. countless riches.
     śatasāhasra śatasāhasra, as, ī, am, having or containing a hundred thousand, bought with or consisting of a hundred thousand, a hundred thousand-fold.
     śataseya śata-seya, am, n. (see rt. 1. so), Ved. the effecting or obtaining of unbounded wealth, (Sāy. = aparimita-dhana-paryavasāna.)
     śataspṛh śata-spṛh, k, k, k, Ved. wished for by hundreds, excessively desired.
     śatasvin śata-svin, ī, m., Ved. the possessor of hundreds, possessing great wealth.
     śatahāyana śata-hāyana, as, ā, am, Ved. containing or lasting for a hundred years.
     śatahima śata-hima, as, ā, am, Ved. lasting for a hundred winters, i. e. for innumerable years, (Sāy. = aparimita-kāla.)
     śatahradā śata-hradā, f. 'containing a hundred rays of light', lightning; the thunderbolt; N. of one of the daughters of Daksha.
     śatahrādā śata-hrādā, f. 'possessing a hundred sounds', the thunderbolt.
     śatāṃśa śatāṃśa (-ta-aṃ-), as, m. a hundredth part.
     śatākṣa śatākṣa (-ta-ak-), as, ī, am, hundred-eyed; (ī), f. night; a sort of fennel, Anethum Sowa; the goddess Pārvatī.
     śatāṅga śatāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā, am, consisting of a hundred or various members; (played upon) in a hundred or numerous ways (as by the nails, fingers, mouth, sticks, bows, &c., said of musical instruments); a particular tree, = tiniśa; (am), n. a car, chariot, carriage.
     śatātman śatātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, Ved. containing a hundred forms, having numerous manifestations (said of Agni).
     śatādhika śatādhika (-ta-adh-), as, ā, am, exceeding a hundred, more than a hundred.
     śatānaka śatānaka (-ta-ān-), am, n. a place where dead bodies are burnt or buried, a burialground, cemetery.
     śatānanā śatānanā (-ta-ān-), f. 'hundred-faced', epithet of a goddess.
     śatānanda śatānanda (-ta-ān-), as, m. 'delighting hundreds', epithet of Brahmā; of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu; of the sage Gotama or Gautama; of the eldest son of Gotama (the Purohita or family priest of king Janaka); the car of Viṣṇu.
     śatānīka śatānīka (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, containing or possessing a hundred hosts; (as), m. an old man; N. of a sovereign, (according to some, the second of the lunar dynasty in the fourth age; he was son and successor of Janam-ejaya, and father of Sahasrānīka); N. of the son of king Su-dāsa; of a sage (the pupil of Vyāsa); of the son of Nakula and Draupadī.
     śatābda śatābda (-ta-ab-), am, n. a hundred years, century.
     śatāmagha śatā-magha, as, ā, am (śatā for śata), Ved. possessing a hundred treasures or resources; (as), m. epithet of Indra; [cf. magha-van.]
     śatāyus śatāyus (-ta-āy-), us, us, us, lasting for a hundred years; (us), m. a man a hundred years old, an old man; N. of a son of Purū-ravas.
     śatāra śatāra (-ta-āra), am, n. 'hundred-angled', the thunderbolt.
     śatāritra śa-tāritra (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, Ved. having a hundred oars, many-oared.
     śatārus śatārus (-ta-ar-), us, uṣī, n. f. 'having a hundred sores', a leprous disease of the skin.
     śatārṇā śatārṇā (-ta-ar-), f. a particular plant, Anethum Sowa.
     śatāvadhāna śatāvadhāna (-ta-av-), as, m. epithet of Rāghavendra (= bhaṭṭācārya-ś-).
     śatāvaya śa-tāvaya (-ta-av-), as, ā, am, Ved. comprising or numbering a hundred sheep, (Sāy. anekair avibhir yukta, Ṛg-veda V. 61, 5.)
     śatāvara śatāvara (-ta-av-), as, m. a fine of a hundred (Paṇas &c.); (ī), f. the shrub Asparagus Racemosus; a kind of plant, zedoary (= śaṭī); N. of the wife of Indra.
     śatāvarta śatā-varta (-ta-āv-), as, m., N. of Viṣṇu, (see the next.)
     śatāvartin śatāvartin (-ta-āv-), ī, m. 'revolving in a hundred ways', N. of Viṣṇu.
     śatāśri śatāśri (-ta-aś-), is, is, i, Ved. having a hundred angles or edges (said of Indra's thunderbolt).
     śatāhvā śatāhvā (-ta-āh-), f. a sort of dill or fennel, Anethum Sowa; another plant (= śatāvarī).
     śatendriyā śatendriyā (-ta-in-), f. 'having a hundred senses', a proper N.
     śateśa śateśa (-ta-īśa), as, m. 'lord of a hundred', the ruler or head man of a hundred (villages).
     śateṣudhi śateṣudhi (-ta-iṣ-), is, is, i, Ved. hundred-quivered, having a hundred quivers (said of Rudra).
     śatoti śatoti (-ta-ūti), is, is, i, Ved. protecting hundreds, granting great protection, resorted to by hundreds, (Sāy. = bahu-rakṣaka or bahu-gamana, Ṛg-veda VI. 63, 5.)

śataka śataka, as, ā, am, possessing or containing a hundred, a hundred; (am), n. a hundred (collectively), any collection of a hundred; a century; a cento, collection of one hundred stanzas, &c.; [cf. vairāgya-ś-, amaru-ś-.]

śatika śatika, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to a hundred; doing or effecting anything with a hundred; bearing tax or interest per hundred; bought with a hundred; changed with or for a hundred; indicative of a hundred, &c. (e. g. the throbbing of the right eye is a śatikaṃ nimittam or omen indicating the acquisition of a hundred pieces of money or other property supposed to come from the favour of Kuvera, lord of wealth).

śatin śatin, ī, inī, i, consisting of hundreds, hundredfold, numerous, manifold; (ī), m. one who is possessed of a hundred, the owner of a hundred.

śatya śatya, as, ā, am, bought with a hundred, &c. See śatika above.

śatapona śatapona, as, m. a sieve.

śataponaka śataponaka, as, m. fistula in ano with many external openings.

śataporaka śataporaka, as, m. a kind of sugar-cane.

śatarudriya śata-rudriya. See p. 990, col. 2.

śatākṣa śatākṣa, śatāṅga, &c. See p. 990.

śatṛ śatṛ, a technical term for the Kṛt affix at used in forming present participles of the Parasmai-pada.

śatera śatera, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 61. fr. rt. śad; cf. śatru), an enemy; injury, detriment, hurt.

śatoti śatoti. See above.

śattri śattri, is, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 67. fr. rt. śad; cf. śadri), an elephant.

śatri śatri, is, m., Ved., N. of a Rājarṣi; [cf. śattri.]

śatru śatru, us, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 103. fr. rt. śad, and therefore perhaps more correctly written śattru, cf. śātaka), one who causes to fall or perish, a destroyer, overthrower, conqueror; an enemy, foe, adversary; an antagonist, a political rival or hostile neighbouring king; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. hod in odisse, hostis; Goth. hats; Angl. Sax. hate, hete.]
     śatruṃsaha śa-truṃ-saha, as, ā, am, bearing or patient with an enemy.
     śatrukarṣaṇa śatru-karṣaṇa, as, ī, am, overpowering enemies.
     śatrughāta śatru-ghāta, as, ā, am, killing an enemy.
     śatrughna śatru-ghna, as, ī, am, foe-killing, destroying enemies; (as), m., N. of one of Rāmacandra's brothers, (he was son of Su-mitrā and twin brother of Lakṣmaṇa, and was the chosen companion of Bharata, son of Kaikeyī, as Lakṣmaṇa was of Rāma, son of Kauśalyā, these three being the wives of Daśa-ratha.)
     śatrughnajananī śatrughna-jananī, f. the mother of Śatru-ghna, i. e. Su-mitrā.
     śatrujit śatru-jit, t, t, t, foe-conquering; (t), m., N. of a king (father of Ṛta-dhvaja or Kuvalayāśva).
     śatruñjaya śatruñ-jaya, as, ā, am, foe-conquering, subduing an enemy; (as), m. an elephant; N. of the mountain Vimala or Girnar in Gujarāt, (see vimalādri); a proper N.
     śatrutas śatru-tas, ind. from an enemy or enemies.
     śatrutā śatru-tā, f. or śatru-tva, am, n. hostility, enmity.
     śatrudamana śatru-damana, as, ī, am, subduing enemies.
     śatrunikāya śatru-nikāya, as, m. a number of foes, host of enemies.
     śatrunibarhaṇa śatru-nibarhaṇa, as, ī, am, foe-destroying, destroying enemies (Rāmāyaṇa I. 1, 11).
     śatrunilaya śatru-nilaya, as, m. the dwelling of a foe.
     śatruntapa śatrun-tapa, as, ā, am, foe-paining, subduing or destroying enemies.
     śatrupakṣa śatru-pakṣa, as, m. the side or part of an enemy, a disaffected person, an antagonist, opponent, enemy.
     śatrubādhaka śatru-bādhaka, as, ikā, am, harassing or distressing an enemy.
     śatrumardana śatru-mardana, as, m. 'foe-crusher', epithet of Śatru-ghna (brother of Rāma).
     śatrulāva śatru-lāva, as, ī, am, cutting an enemy to pieces, killing foes.
     śatruvat śatru-vat, ind. like an enemy.
     śatruvigraha śatru-vigraha, as, m. 'foe-war', war of enemies, hostile invasion.
     śatruvināśana śa-tru-vināśana, as, m. 'destroyer of foes', N. of Śiva.
     śatrusammukham śatru-sammukham, ind. facing the enemy, in front of the enemy.
     śatrusaha śatru-saha or śatru-sāha, as, ā, am, sustaining the shock of a foe, enduring an enemy.
     śatrusevin śatru-sevin, ī, inī, i, serving an enemy, being in the service of a hostile prince (Manu VII. 186).
     śatruhatyā śatru-hatyā, f. foe-slaughter, hosticide.
     śatruhan śatru-han, ā, ghnī, a, foe-slaying, a foe-slayer.
     śatrūpajāpa śatrūpajāpa (-ra-up-), as, m. the treacherous whisperings of an enemy.
     śatrūpajāpadūṣita śatrūpa-jāpa-dūṣita, as, ā, am, corrupted or demoralized by an enemy's treachery.

śatruya śatruya, Nom. P., Ved. śatruyati, -yitum, to be an enemy, be hostile.

śatrūyat śatrūyat, an, antī, at (Ved. for śatruyat), one who is hostile or an enemy.

śatvarī śatvarī, f. (said to be fr. rt. śad; according to others fr. rt. 1. śam; cf. śamanī), night.

śad śad, cl. 1. or 6. A. (and P. in nonconjugational tenses, see Pāṇ. I. 3, 60), śīyate, śaśāda (in Ṛg-veda I. 141, 9. there is a form śāśadre = śātayati or tīkṣṇī-kriyante; other forms śāśadmahe, śāśaduḥ), śatsyati, aśa-dat, Cond. aśatsyat, śattum, to fall, perish, perish gradually, wither, decay; to go: Caus. śātayati, -yitum (perhaps a kind of Nom., connected with śāta fr. rt. śo), to cause to fall, fell, throw down, overthrow, destroy, slay, kill; śādayati, -yitum, to cause to go, impel, drive on: Desid. śiśatsati: Intens. śāśadyate, śāśatti, to slay, kill, injure, hurt; [cf. Lat. cad-o.]

śada śada, as, m. any edible vegetable product (as fruit, a root, &c.).

śadri śadri, is, m. a cloud; an elephant; an epithet of Arjuna; (is), f. lightning; clayed or candied sugar.

śadru śadru, us, us, u, falling, perishing, wasting, decaying; going, moving.

śanna śanna, as, ā, am, fallen, decayed, withered; (this appears to be the regular past pass. part. fr. rt. śad, but some authorities do not give it.)

śāśadāna śāśadāna, as, ā, am, Ved. doing injury, injuring, (Sāy. = hiṃsat, but in Ṛg-veda I. 123, 10. śāśadānā = śāśādyamānā = spaṣṭatāṃ gacchantī, going to manifestation, being manifested.)

[Page 0991-c]

śīyamāna śīyamāna, as, ā, am, perishing, decaying, withering, fading away, departing.

śanakāvali śanakāvali, is, m. a particular shrub (= gaja-pippalī; according to some śana-kāvalī, f.).

śanakais śanakais, ind. See under śanais.

śanaparṇī śana-parṇī, f. (for śaṇa-parṇī?), the medicinal plant Wrightia Antidysenterica (= ka-ṭukī).

śani śani, is, m. (probably connected with śanais below), 'slow-moving' [cf. manda], the planet Saturn or its regent (fabled as the offspring of the Sun; he is represented as of a black colour or dressed in dark-coloured clothes; cf. nīla-vāsas); N. of Śiva; of a son of Atri (according to the Vāyu-Purāṇa).
     śanicakra śani-cakra, am, n. an astrological diagram in the form of a man used to foretell good or bad fortune, (it is marked with twenty-seven compartments to represent the Nakshatras passed through by the planet Saturn.)
     śanija śani-ja, am, n. 'Saturn-produced', black pepper.
     śanipradoṣa śani-pradoṣa, as, m. a term for the worship performed to Śiva on the thirteenth day of the waxing or waning moon when it falls on a Saturday.
     śaniprasū śani-prasū, ūs, f. 'mother of Saturn', epithet of Chāyā, wife of the Sun.
     śanipriya śani-priya, am, n. 'dear to Saturn', a dark-coloured stone, the emerald or sapphire (= nīla-maṇi).
     śanivāra śani-vāra or śani-vāsara, as, m. Saturn's day, Saturday.

śanais śanais, ind. (according to some perhaps for śamnais, inst. pl. of an old part. of rt. 1. śam), quietly, slowly, tardily, sluggishly, stealthily; softly, mildly; gradually, by degrees, successively, little by little, step by step; independantly, (śanaiḥ śanaiḥ, very quietly, little by little, very slowly or softly or gently, step by step.)
     śanaiścara śanaiś-cara, as, m. 'slow-going', the planet Saturn or its regent, (a hymn of praise to Saturn, called the śanaiścarasya stotram, is said to have been composed by Vyāsa.)
     śanaiścarasaṃvatsara śanaiścara-saṃvatsara, as, m. the year of Saturn (during which this planet completes his course through the twenty-eight Nakshatras; in modern astronomy = thirty of our years).

śanakais śanakais, ind. quietly, softly, gently, mildly, slowly, gradually, by degress, step by step, in every case that arises, with alternations, alternately.
     śanakaiścara śa-nakaiś-cara, as, m. = śanaiś-cara above.

śanta śanta, śanti, &c. See under rt. 1. śam.

śantanu śantanu, us, m., N. of the younger brother of Devāpi (said to have usurped the sovereignty whilst his elder brother became a hermit); N. of a commentator; [cf. śāntanavī.]

śanna śanna. See under rt. śad, col. 2.

śap 1. śap, a technical term, used by Pāṇini for the Vi-karaṇa a, inserted between the root and terminations of the conjugational tenses in the 1st class, &c. See vi-karaṇa.

śap 2. śap, ind. a particle and prefix implying assent or acceptance, as in śap-karoti, he admits or accepts.

śap 3. śap, cl. 1. 4. P. A. śapati, -te, śapyati, -te, śaśāpa, śepe, śapsyati, -te, aśāpsīt, aśapta, śaptum (according to some perhaps originally 'to cry aloud'), to curse, imprecate evil, execrate; to revile, scold, blame (with dat.); to take an oath, swear, promise or asseverate by oath: Caus. śāpayati, -yitum, Aor. aśīśapat, to cause or order to swear (with inst. of object by which one is sworn); to conjure: Desid. śiśapsati, -te: Intens. śāśapyate (according to Vopa-deva XX. 8. also śaṃśapyate), śāśapti; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek]]

śapa śapa, as, m. an imprecation, curse, cursing; an oath; a corpse, (for śava, q. v.)

śapat śapat, an, antī, at, cursing, reviling, swearing.

śapatha śapatha, as, m. cursing, imprecating; an imprecation, curse, anathema; an oath, administering an oath, swearing, asseveration by oath or ordeal; conjuration.
     śapathapattra śapatha-pattra, am, n. written testimony on oath, an affidavit.

śapana śapana, am, n. the act of imprecation, cursing, malediction; reviling, abuse; an oath, asseveration by oath or ordeal.

śapamāna śapamāna, as, ā, am, cursing, reviling, imprecating, swearing.

śapta śapta, as, ā, am, cursed, reviled, abused, anathematized; sworn, taken as an oath; (as), m. a sort of grass, Saccharum Cylindricum.

śaptvā śaptvā, ind. having cursed or reviled, having sworn.

śapha śapha, as, am, m. n. (etymology doubtful), a hoof (in general); the hoof of a horse; the root of a tree; [cf. Old Germ. huof; Old Norse and Angl. Sax. hof; Germ. huf; Engl. hoof.]
     śaphacyuta śapha-cyuta, as, ā, am, Ved. fallen from the hoofs.
     śaphavat 1. śapha-vat, ind. like a hoof.
     śaphavat 2. śapha-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of hoofs; (at), n. any hoofed animal.
     śaphāruj śaphā-ruj, k, k, k, Ved. breaking or destroying with the hoof; epithet of a kind of demon.
     śaphoru śaphoru (-pha-ūru), ūs, f. a woman whose thighs resemble the two divisions of a cow's hoof, (see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 70.)

śaphara śaphara, as, ī, m. f. (also written saphara), a kind of carp; a kind of small glittering fish, Cyprius Sophore.
     śapharādhipa śapharādhipa (-ra-adh-), as, m. 'lord of Śaphara fish', the Ilisha or Hilsa fish, Ilisha Clupanodon (= ilīśa).

śabara śabara, as, m. = śavara, q. v., N. of a wild mountaineer tribe; N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 169 (having the patronymic Kākṣīvata); epithet of a Buddhist.
     śabarabhāṣya śabara-bhāṣya, am, n. Śabara's commentary on the Mīmāṃsā-sūtra.
     śabarasiṃha śabara-siṃha, as, m., N. of a king (mentioned in the Kathārṇava).
     śabarasvāmin śabara-svāmin, ī, m., N. of the author of a Bhāṣya or commentary on the Mīmāṃsā-sūtras of Jaimini, (this Bhāṣya has been critically annotated by the great Mīmāṃsā authority Kumārila.)
     śabarālaya śabarālaya (-ra-āl-), as, m. the abode of savage tribes.

śabala śabala, as, ā, am (see śavala), variegated, brindled; (ī), f. a spotted cow; Kāmadhenu the cow of plenty (identified with the varying powers of nature).
     śabalīhoma śabalī-homa, as, m. an offering to the cow Śabalī.

śabd śabd, cl. 10. P. (more properly to be regarded as a Nom. fr. śabda below), śabdayati (sometimes also A. śabdāyate, Pāṇ. III. 1, 17, but see śabdāya, śabdāyamāna), -yitum, to sound, make any noise or sound; to utter any sound or cry, call out, call, speak; śabdāpayati, -yitum, to address, speak to: Pass. śabdyate, to be sounded, &c.

śabda śabda, as, m. (in the Upaniṣads also am, n.; thought by some to be connected with rt. 3. śap + 2. da), sound, noise; a sound; a word, significant word; (in gram.) a declinable word (as a noun, pronoun, &c.); grammar; verbal communication, oral evidence, verbal authority (as one of the Pramāṇas, see pra-māṇa).
     śabdakāra śabda-kāra, as, ī, am, making noise or sound, sounding, sonorous.
     śabdakoṣa śabda-koṣa, as, m. 'word-repository', a dictionary, vocabulary.
     śabdakaustubha śabda-kaustubha, 'word-jewel', N. of a commentary by Bhaṭṭoji on the Mahā-bhāṣya.
     śabdagata śabda-gata, as, ā, am, being or residing in a word (as a poetical or metaphorical meaning).
     śabdaguṇa śabda-guṇa, as, m. the quality of sound; a particular quality or style of speech.
     śabdagraha śabda-graha, as, m. perceiving or catching sound; the ear; a fabulous arrow.
     śabdagrāma śabda-grāma, as, m. the compass or range of sound.
     śabdacandrikā śabda-candrikā, f. 'elucidation of words', N. of a lexicon by Cakra-pāṇi-datta.
     śabdacāturya śabda-cāturya, am, n. skill in words, cleverness of diction, eloquence.
     śabdacitra śabda-citra, as, ā, am, various or fanciful in sound (as poetry).
     śabdacora śabda-cora, as, m. 'word-thief', a plagiarist.
     śabdaja śabda-ja, as, ā, am, arising from sound, produced by words, by verbal communication.
     śabdatanmātra śabda-tanmātra, am, n. the subtile element of sound.
     śabdanityatva śabda-nityatva, am, n. the eternity of sound.
     śabdanirṇaya śabda-nirṇaya, as, m. 'word-investigation', N. of a work by Vācaspati-miśra.
     śabdapati śabda-pati, is, m. 'word-lord', a mere nominal sovereign, (according to Malli-nātha śabdata eva patir na tv arthataḥ, Raghu-v. VIII. 51.)
     śabdapātin śabda-pātin, ī, inī, i, flying with a sound, making a noise in flight (said of an arrow); falling with a sound.
     śabdapramāṇa śabda-pramāṇa, am, n. verbal testimony or proof, oral evidence.
     śabdaprāch śabda-prāch, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, enquiring after (the meaning of) a word.
     śabdabodha śabda-bodha, as, m. (in phil.) knowledge (derived) from verbal testimony.
     śabdabrahman śabda-brahman, a, n. 'word-spirit', i. e. the Veda considered as a revealed word or sound and identified with Brahman, the Supreme Spirit.
     śabdabheda śabda-bheda, as, m. difference or distinction of sound.
     śabdabhedaprakāśa śabda-bheda-prakāśa, as, m., N. of an appendix to the Viśva-prakāśa (containing a list of words similar in sound but different in meaning).
     śabdabhedin śabda-bhedin, ī, m. 'sound-piercer', epithet of Arjuna [cf. śabda-vedhin]; the anus; a particular fabulous arrow (which pierces an object the sound of which only is heard).
     śabdamātra śabda-mātra, am, n. sound only, a mere sound.
     śabdamālā śabda-mālā, f. 'a collection of words', N. of a lexicon by Rāmeśvara-śarman.
     śabdayoni śabda-yoni, is, f. 'word-source', the source or origin of a word, a radical word, root.
     śabdaratna śabda-ratna, am, n. 'word-jewel', N. of a lexicon.
     śabdaratnākara śabda-ratnākara (-na-āk-), as, m. 'mine of word-gems', N. of a dictionary of synonyms by Mahīpa.
     śabdaratnāvalī śabda-ratnāvalī (-na-āv-), f. 'word-necklace', N. of a lexicon of synonyms by Mathureśa.
     śabdaliṅgārthacandrikā śabda-liṅgārtha-candrikā (-ga-ar-), f. 'elucidation of the gender and meaning of words', N. of a lexicon.
     śabdavirodha śabda-virodha, as, m. opposition of words in a sentence.
     śabdaviśeṣa śabda-viśeṣa, as, m. difference or variety of sound; (ās), m. pl. the varieties of sound, (these the Sāṅkhya arranges according to the accents udātta, an-udātta, sva-rita, and the notes of the gamut, as ṣaḍja, ṛṣabha, gāndhāra, madhyama, pañcama, dhaivata, niṣāda, &c., q. q. v. v.)
     śabdaviśeṣaṇa śabda-viśe-ṣaṇa, am, n. (in grammar) the attribute of a word, an adjective.
     śabdavṛtti śabda-vṛtti, is, f. (in rhetoric) the function of a word.
     śabdavedhitva śabdavedhi-tva, am, n. capability of piercing (an invisible object) the sound (of which only is heard).
     śabdavedhin śabda-vedhin, ī, inī, i, sound-piercing, piercing or terrifying enemies by mere shouts; (ī), m. an archer who can pierce an invisible object the sound of which only is heard; a warrior who pierces his enemies by mere shouts; epithet of Arjuna; of king Daśa-ratha.
     śabdavailakṣaṇya śabda-vailakṣaṇya, am, n. difference in word, verbal difference (as opposed to artha-vailakṣaṇya or real difference).
     śabdaśakti śabda-śakti, is, f. the force or signification of a word.
     śabdaśabdārthamañjūṣā śabda-śabdārtha-mañ-jūṣā (-da-ar-), f. 'a collection of words and their meanings', N. of a lexicon.
     śabdaśāsana śabda-śāsana, am, n. a rule or law of grammar.
     śabdaśāstra śabda-śāstra, am, n. 'science of words', rules of grammar, any grammatical treatise, grammar, philology.
     śabdaśuddhi śabda-śud-dhi, is, f. purity or accuracy of language, correct use of words.
     śabdaśleṣa śabda-śleṣa, as, m. play upon words, verbal equivoque, a rhetorical ornament by which the same words are used in different senses, punning.
     śabdasaṅgraha śabda-saṅgraha, as, m. a collection of words, vocabulary, lexicon.
     śabdasiddhi śabda-siddhi, is, f. 'the complete use of words', a section of the Kāvya-kalpalatā-vṛtti-parimala.
     śabdāḍambara śabdāḍambara (-da-āḍ-), as, m. high-sounding words, verbosity, confusion of words, bombast.
     śabdātīta śabdātīta (-da-at-), as, ā, am, beyond the reach of sound (used as an epithet of the deity).
     śabdādi śabdādi (-da-ādi), is, m., scil. vi-ṣaya, the objects of sense beginning with sound, (these are śabda, sound; sparśa, tangibility; rūpa, form; rasa, savour; gandha, odour; see viṣaya.)
     śabdādidharmin śabdādi-dharmin, ī, iṇī, i, having the quality of sound, &c., (see viṣaya.)
     śabdādhiṣṭhāna śabdādhiṣṭhāna (-da-adh-), am, n. 'receptacle of sound', the ear.
     śabdādhyāhāra śabdādhyāhāra (-da-adh-), as, m. the supplying of a word (to complete an ellipsis).
     śabdānurūpa śabdānu-rūpa (-da-an-), am, n. conformity to sound, imitation of sound.
     śabdānuśāsana śabdānuśāsana (-da-an-), am, n. 'word-instruction, word explanation', the giving rules for words (used as a title of Pāṇini's grammar); N. of a grammatical work by Abhinava-śākaṭāyana; of a work on grammar by Hema-candra.
     śabdābdhi śabdāb-dhi (-da-ab-), is, m. 'ocean of words', N. of a lexicon (compiled by order of Prāṇa-kṛṣṇa).
     śabdārṇava śab-dārṇava (-da-ar-), as, m. 'ocean of words', N. of a lexicon.
     śabdārtha śabdārtha (-da-ar-), as, m. the sense or meaning of a word; (au), m. du. a word and its sense.
     śabdārthakalpataru śabdārtha-kalpataru, us, m. 'Kalpatree of the meaning of words', N. of a lexicon by Veṅkaṭa.
     śabdālaṅkāra śabdālaṅkāra (-da-al-), as, m. verbal ornament, rhetorical use of words (as alliteration &c.).
     śabdālokarahasya śabdāloka-rahasya and śabdāloka-viveka (-da-āl-), N. of two philosophical commentaries.
     śabdenduśekhara śabdendu-śekhara (-da-in-), as, m., N. of a work by Nāgeśa-bhaṭṭa.

śabdana śabdana, am, n. the act of making a sound, uttering sounds, making a noise; a sound, noise; (as, ā, am), sounding, sonorous.

śabdayat śabdayat, an, antī, at, making a sound, sounding.

śabdāya śabdāya [cf. rt. śabd above], Nom. A. śabdā-yate, -yitum, to make a noise, sound, cry; to bray: Caus. śabdāyayati, -yitum, to cause to sound.

śabdāyamāna śabdāyamāna, as, ā, am, sounding, making a noise, crying out.

śabdita śabdita, as, ā, am, sounded, made to give out a sound (as a musical instrument &c.); uttered, articulated; called; explained; made public or manifest; converted into a noun; (am), n. noise, cry, the braying (of an ass).

śam 1. śam, cl. 4. P. śāmyati, śaśāma, śamiṣyati, aśamat, (the form śaśa-mate = śāmyati or stauti, Ṛg-veda VI. 2, 4), śamitum (originally 'to become tired'), to be appeased, grow calm, become pacified, be satisfied, become quiet or tranquil, be undisturbed or quiescent; to cease, stop, leave off, desist; to pacify, cause to cease, put an end to, destroy, kill, sacrifice, (in these transitive senses also cl. 9. P. śamnāti, according to Naigh. II. 19, and probably in some cases the forms used are referrible to Caus.); cl. 10. A. śāmayate, -yitum, to look at, inspect; to show, display: Pass. śāmyate, śamyate (referrible also to Caus.), Aor. aśami or aśāmi, to be appeased or quieted, &c.: Caus. śamayati or śāmayati, -yi-tum, Aor. asīśamat, to appease, allay, pacify, calm, tranquillize, soothe, settle; to console; to cause to cease, stop, suppress, extinguish, destroy; to remove, avert; to tame, subdue, defeat, conquer; to leave off, desist, (śamayām-babhūvuḥ, they desisted): Desid. śiśamiṣati: Intens. śaṃśamyate, śaṃśanti, to be entirely appeased, become tranquil; to cease; [cf. Gr. [greek] Old Germ. chamo.]

śanta śanta(= śānta?), see Vopa-deva VII. 31.

śanti śanti(= śānti?), see Vopa-deva VII. 31.

śantu śantu, see Vopa-deva VII. 31.

śama śama, as, m. quiet, tranquillity, rest, calm, peace; quietude, quietism, quiet of mind, restraint of the organs of sense, indifference to objects of sense, absence of passion (especially as a characteristic of the Vedāntin), abstract meditation on Brahma, stoicism; final happiness, emancipation from all the illusions of existence (= vikṣepa-karmoparama); Quietism or Tranquillity (personified as a son of Dharma); allayment (of pain), alleviation or cure (of disease), convalesence; the hand; imprecation, malediction (for śapa ?).
     śamapara śama-para, as, ā, am, devoted to quiet, calm, tranquil.
     śamastha śama-stha, as, ā, am, engaged in quietism.
     śamāṅga śamāṅga (-ma-aṅ-), N. of a particular Agra-hāra or royal grant of land for Brāhmans.
     śamāntaka śamāntaka (-ma-an-), as, m. 'destroyer of tranquillity', epithet of Kāma (god of love).

śamaka śamaka, as, ā or ikā, am, pacifying, tranquillizing, consolatory; a pacifier, tranquillizer, pacificator.

[Page 0993-a]

śamatha śamatha, as, m. quiet, tranquillity, calmness of mind, absence of passion; a counsellor, minister.

śamana śamana, am, n. the act of appeasing, allaying, tranquillizing, soothing, consoling, calming, suppressing, &c.; tranquillity, calmness, indifference; cessation, termination, end, destruction, (śamanaṃ yā, to go to annihilation, be destroyed); hurting, injuring, injury; killing (animals for sacrifice), immolation; a mode of rinsing the mouth; swallowing, chewing; malediction, reviling, (for śapana ?); (as), m. 'the settler or destroyer', epithet of Yama; an antelope; (ī), f. night.
     śamanasvasṛ śamana-svasṛ, sā, f. 'Yama's sister', the river Yamunā or Jumnā.
     śamanīṣada śa-manī-ṣada, as, m. 'night-goer', a Rākṣasa, evil spirit, demon.

śamanīya śamanīya, as, ā, am, to be appeased or tranquillized, consolable.

śamayat śamayat, an, antī, at, appeasing, allaying; terminating, stopping.

śamala śamala, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 111. fr. rt. 1. śam above), feculent matter, sediment, feces, ordure; impurity; sin; calamity.

śami 1. śami, is, f. a legume, pod; the Śamī tree [cf. śamī].
     śamiroha śami-roha, as, m. 'ascending the Śamī tree', an epithet of Śiva.

śamita śamita, as, ā, am [cf. śānta], appeased, allayed, calmed, stilled, tranquillized, pacified, calm, quiet, tranquil, sedate; alleviated, relieved, cured; tempered, moderated; relaxed, intermitted.
     śamitaruci śa-mita-ruci, is, is, i, whose lustre is moderated or dimmed.
     śamitāyāma śamitāyāma (-ta-āy-), as, ā, am, having the length diminished.

śamitavya śamitavya, as, ā, am, = śamanīya above.

śamitṛ śamitṛ, tā, m., Ved. 'a settler, silencer', a killer, slaughterer (of a sacrificial victim).

śamitvā śamitvā, ind. having become tranquillized or calmed.

śamin śamin, ī, inī, i, calm, tranquil, appeased, tranquillized, pacific; (ī), m., N. of a son of Śūra.

śamira śamira, as, m. a small variety of the Śamī tree.

śamiṣyat śamiṣyat, an, atī or antī, at, about to appease or tranquillize.

śamī śamī, f. (sometimes shortened into śami, q. v.), a rite, sacrificial rite (Ved., according to Naigh. II. 1. and Sāy. = karma); a legume, pod; the Śamī tree, Acacia Suma (possessing a very tough and hard wood supposed to contain fire, [cf. Manu VIII. 247, Raghu-vaṃśa III. 9]; it was employed to kindle the sacred fire by rubbing two dried pieces together, and a legend relates that Purū-ravas generated primeval fire by the friction of two branches of the Śamī and Aśvattha trees); the shrub Serratula Anthelmintica (= vāgujī).
     śamīgarbha śamī-garbha, as, m. 'having the Śamī tree as its place of origin, produced from the Śamī tree', epithet of Agni or fire; a Brāhman or man of the sacerdotal class.
     śamīdhānya śamī-dhānya, am, n. 'pod-grain' any pulse or grain growing in pods.
     śamīpattrī śamī-pattrī, f. 'having Śamī leaves', a kind of sensitive plant, Mimosa Pudica.
     śamīmandāramāhātmya śamī-mandāra-māhātmya, am, n. 'glorification of the Śamī and Mandāra trees', N. of the thirty-seventh chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.

śamīka śamīka, as, m., N. of a Muni (son of Śūra and brother of Vasu-deva).

śamīra śamīra, as, m. = śamira above.

śamya śamya, as, ā, am, to be appeased, to be kept quiet, &c.; (ā), f. a wooden stick or post (as quieting or making firm); a staff; the pin of a yoke; a kind of cymbal or other musical instrument held in the right hand (= tāla-viśeṣa); a sacrificial vessel.
     śamyāpāta śamyā-pāta, as, m. the cast of a stick, i. e. the distance that a stick can be thrown.
     śamyāmātra śamyā-mātra, as, ī, am, Ved. having the measure of a Śamyā, as large as the pin of a yoke.

śānta śānta, śāntvā, &c. See s. v., p. 1000.

śāmyat śāmyat, &c. See under śāma, p. 1001.

śam 2. śam, ind. (perhaps to be connected with rt. 1. śam, but also referrible to 2. śa), happiness, welfare, prosperity, blessing, beatitude, health, hail, (according to Pāṇ. II. 3, 73. with dat. or gen., e. g. śaṃ devadattāya or śaṃ devadattasya, hail to Devadatta); happy, auspicious, pleasant, sweet, kind, agreeable; happily, auspiciously, well; (used in the Veda as a subst., adj., and adv.; frequently found in the phrase śaṃ yos or śaṃ ca yoś ca, 'prosperity and succour', or 'blessing and protection', Ṛg-veda I. 114, 2, II. 33, 13, &c., cf. yos; sometimes joined with the verbs bhū, as, kṛ, yā, &c., and sometimes occurring without any verb, e. g. śaṃ no bhavatv aryamā, may Aryaman be kind or propitious to us; somaḥ śam astu te hṛde, may the Soma be agreeable to thy heart; śaṃ naḥ karato aśvinā, may the two Aśvins do us good; śaṃ yāti, he attains happiness or becomes prosperous; śaṃ tad asmai, that is pleasant to him.)
     śaṃvat śaṃ-vat, ān, atī, at, containing the word śam.
     śaṃstha śaṃ-stha, as, ā, am, or śaṃ-sthā, ās, ās, am, being in prosperity, happy, prosperous, faring well.
     śaṃkara śaṃ-kara, as, ā or ī, am, causing happiness, &c. = śaṅ-kara, p. 988, col. 1.
     śaṃgaya śaṃ-gaya, as, ā or ī, am, Ved. having a pleasant house, happily domiciled, (in Ṛg-veda IX. 97, 17. the fem. śaṃ-gayīm occurs.)
     śaṃtama śaṃ-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. most happy, very fortunate, most pleasant or auspicious.
     śaṃtāti śaṃ-tāti, is, is, i, Ved. causing happiness, auspicious, (Sāy. = śānti-kara, Ṛg-veda VIII. 18, 7); (is), f., Ved. happiness, prosperity.
     śampāka śam-pāka, as, m. a kind of Cassia, Cassia Fistula (= ārag-badha); lac, the red dye (= yāvaka); bringing to maturity or ripeness, cooking, maturing, (probably for sam-pāka.)
     śampāta śam-pāta, as, m. Cassia Fistula.
     śambhaviṣṭha śam-bhavi-ṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. being greatly for happiness or welfare, granting much happiness or beatitude.
     śambhu śam-bhu, us, us, u, being for happiness or welfare, granting or causing happiness; (us), m., N. of a Vedic deity, (Sāy. = sukhasya bhāvayitā, Ṛgveda VII. 35, 10); N. of Śiva; of Brahmā; a sage, venerable man; a Jina or Jaina sanctified teacher; a particular semi-divine being (= siddha); N. of one of the eleven Rudras (according to the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa); N. of an author; (us), f., N. of a wife of Dhruva.
     śambhutanaya śambhu-tanaya or śambhu-nandana, as, m. 'son of Śiva', an epithet of Kārttikeya; of Gaṇeśa.
     śambhunātha śambhu-nātha, as, m. a proper N.
     śambhupriyā śambhu-priyā, f. 'dear to Śiva', an epithet of Durgā; Emblic Myrobalan.
     śambhurahasya śambhu-rahasya, am, n., N. of a work.
     śambhuvallabha śambhu-vallabha, as, ā, am, beloved by Śiva; (am), n. the white lotus.
     śambhū śam-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, auspicious (Ved.); (ūs), m. a proper N.
     śambhūnātha śambhū-nātha, as, m., N. of the author of the Kāla-jñāna and of the Vaidyaka-sāra-saṅgraha.

śaṃyu śaṃyu, us, us, u, happy, prosperous, fortunate (= sukhayu, Nirukta IV. 2); (us), m. a sort of snake; N. of the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda VI. 44-46, 48 (his patronymic is Bārhaspatya).
     śaṃyuvāka śaṃ-yu-vāka, a particular sacrificial ceremony.

śaṃyya śaṃyya or śaṃya, as, ā, am, happy, fortunate; (ā), f. knowledge, understanding.

śaṃva śaṃva, as, ā, am, fortunate, prosperous; happy; (as), m. the thunderbolt of Indra; the iron head of a pestle; [cf. śamba.]

śaṃvara śaṃvara, am, n. water, &c. = śambara, q. v.

śampā śampā, f. lightning.

śamb śamb, cl. 1. P. śambati, śambitum, to go (in this sense = rt. śarb), cl. 10. P. śambayati, -yitum, to accumulate, collect, heap together (in this sense = rts. samb, sāmb).

śaṃmba śamba, as, ā, am (either fr. rt. 1. śam or 2. śam or rt. śamb), happy, fortunate [cf. śaṃva above]; poor (according to Śabda-k.); (as), m. Indra's thunderbolt (Sāy. = vajra); the iron head of a pestle; an iron chain worn round the loins; ploughing in the regular direction; the second ploughing of a field.
     śambākṛta śambā-kṛta, as, ā, am, (a field &c.) twice ploughed (= dvi-halya, dvi-sītya).

śambara śambara, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. śamb or fr. 2. śam with rt. vṛ; cf. śaṃvara, sambara, saṃvara), N. of a demon of drought (represented in the Ṛg-veda as an enemy of Indra); a cloud (= megha, Naigh. I. 10); a mountain (in general) or a particular mountain; a sort of deer; a kind of fish; war; N. of a Daitya [cf. śambara-sūdana]; best, excellent; a Jina; N. of various plants or trees (= citraka; = lodhra; = arjuna); (ī), f. a kind of drug or medicinal plant, Anthericum Tuberosum (= ākhu-parṇī); a female juggler; illusion; (am), n. water, (in Naigh. I. 12. enumerated among the udaka-nāmāni, and in Naigh. II. 9. among the bala-nāmāni); a cloud, (Sāy. śamba-rāṇi = meghān, Ṛg-veda II. 24, 2); wealth; a religious observance; a particular religious vow (with Buddhists); = citram (according to Śabda-k.).
     śambarakanda śam-bara-kanda, as, m. a kind of bulbous plant (= vā-rāhī-kanda).
     śambaracandana śambara-candana, am, n. a variety of sandal (= bahala-gandha).
     śambarasūdana śambara-sūdana, as, m. 'destroyer of the Daitya Śambara', epithet of Kāma-deva (god of love).
     śambarahatya śambara-hatya, am, ā, n. f. the killing of Śambara.
     śambarāri śam-barāri (-ra-ari), is, m. 'enemy of (the Daitya) Śambara', epithet of Kāma-deva.
     śambarāsura śambarāsura (-ra-as-), as, m. the Asura or Daitya Śambara.
     śambarāsuravadhopakhyāna śambarāsura-vadhopakhyāna (-dha-up-), am, n. the story of the killing of the Daitya Śambara (told in the fifty-fifth chapter of the tenth book of the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa).

śambala śambala, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. śamb, also written śaṃvala, cf. sambala, saṃvala), provender or provisions for a journey, stock for travelling; a bank, shore; envy, jealousy, impatience of another's success; (ī), f. a procuress, bawd.

śambu śambu, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. śam), a bivalve shell.
     śambuvardhana śambu-vardhana, as, m. a proper N.

śambuka śambuka, as, m. (also written śāmbuka, q. v.), a bivalve shell.

śambukka śambukka, as, m. a bivalve shell.

śambūka śambūka, as, ā, m. f. a bivalve shell; (as), m. a small conch-shell; a snail; N. of a Śūdra (who had become a devotee and was slain by Rāmacandra); the edge of the frontal protuberance of an elephant; N. of a Daitya; a proper N.; = ghoṅga (according to Śabda-k.); [cf. Gr. [greek]]

śambūputra śambū-putra, as, m. a proper N.

śambha śambha, as, m. (said to be fr. 2. śam with rt. 1. bhā), a happy man [cf. śam-bhu]; Indra's thunderbolt; the iron-bound head of a pestle; [cf. śaṃva, śamba.]

śambhala śambhala (perhaps connected with 2. śam), N. of a town situated between the Rathaprā and Ganges (identified by some with Sumbhul in Moradabad; the town or district of Śambhala is fabled to be the place where Kalkī, the last incarnation of Viṣṇu, is to appear in the family of a Brāhman named Viṣṇu-yaśas); (ī), f. a procuress, bawd.
     śambhalagrāmamāhātmya śambhala-grāma-māhātmya or śambha-la-māhātmya, am, n. 'the glory of the town Śambhala', N. of a part of the Skanda-Purāṇa (consisting of twenty-four chapters).
     śambhaleśvaraliṅga śambhaleśvara-liṅga (-la-īś-), N. of a Liṅga.

śambhu śam-bhu, śam-bhaviṣṭha, &c. See under 2. śam.

śaya śaya, as, ā or ī, am (fr. rt. 1. śī), lying down, asleep, sleeping; (as), m. sleep, sleeping; a bed, couch; a hand; a snake, the boa constrictor; abuse, imprecation; (according to Śabda-k.) = paṇa; (ā), f., Ved. a place of rest or repose, [cf. sayyā; cf. also Gr. [greek]]

śayaṇḍa śayaṇḍa, as, ī, am, sleeping, asleep, sleepy; (as), m., N. of a place.
     śayaṇḍabhakta śayaṇḍa-bhakta, as, m., N. of a district, the district of Śayaṇḍa.

śayatha śayatha, as, ā, am, sleepy, asleep, sleeping; (as), m. death, dying; a sort of snake, the boa constrictor; a boar; a fish.

[Page 0994-a]

śayana śayana, am, n. lying down, sleeping, reposing, sleep; a bed, couch; copulation.
     śayanagṛha śayana-gṛha, am, n. 'sleeping-house', a bed-chamber.
     śayanasakhī śayana-sakhī, f. a bed-fellow.
     śayanastha śayana-stha, as, ā, am, being or reclining on a couch.
     śayanasthāna śayana-sthāna, am, n. a sleeping-place, sleeping-apartment.
     śayanāgāra śaya-nāgāra (-na-āg-), as, m. a sleeping-room, bedchamber.
     śayanaikādaśī śayanaikādaśī (-na-ek-), f. the eleventh day of the light half of month Āṣāḍha (on which Viṣṇu's sleep commences).

śayanīya śayanīya, as, ā, am, to be slept, to be lain on, fit or suitable for sleep; (am), n. a bed, couch.

śayanīyaka śayanīyaka, am, n. a bed, couch.

śayāna śayāna, as, ā, am, lying down, reclining, resting, sleeping, slumbering, asleep.

śayānaka śayānaka, as, m. a kind of snake, the boa constrictor; a chameleon, lizard.

śayālu śayālu, us, us, u, sleepy, slothful, sluggish; (us), m. the boa snake; a dog; a jackal.

śayita śayita, as, ā, am, reposed, lying, sleeping, asleep; (as), m. the plant Cordia Myxa; (am), n. sleep, sleeping.
     śayitavat śayita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has lain down, gone to sleep, sleeping, asleep.

śayitavya śayitavya, as, ā, am, to be lain or slept.

śayitvā śayitvā, ind. having lain down, having slept.

śayin śayin, ī, inī, i, lying, resting, reposing.

śayu śayu, us, us, u, lying down, reclining, sleeping; (us), m. a large snake, the boa constrictor; N. of a person protected by the Aśvins.

śayutrā śayutrā, ind., Ved. on or to a couch, (Sāy. = śayane, Ṛg-veda X. 40, 2); in or to a dwellingplace, (Sāy. = śayane, nivāsa-sthāne, Ṛg-veda I. 117, 12.)

śayuna śayuna, as, m. a large snake, the boa constrictor.

śayyambhava śayyam-bhava, as, m., N. of one of the six Śruta-kevalins (with Jainas).

śayyā śayyā, f. a bed, couch, sofa; tying, stringing together, winding.
     śayyāgata śayyā-gata, as, ā, am, gone to bed, lying in bed or on a couch, confined to bed.
     śayyācchādana śayyācchādana (-yā-āc-), am, n. a bed-covering, counterpane, sheet.
     śayyādhyakṣa śayyādhyakṣa (-yā-adh-), as, m. = śayyā-pāla.
     śayyāpatita śayyā-patita, as, ā, am, = śayyā-gata.
     śayyāpāla śayyā-pāla, as, m. the superintendent of beds or sleeping apartments at the court of a Hindū prince, guardian of a king's bed-chamber.
     śayyāpālatva śayyāpāla-tva, am, n. the office of guarding a king's bed-chamber.
     śayyotsaṅga śayyotsaṅga (-yā-ut-), as, m. the side or edge of a bed; (according to some) the middle of a bed.

śara śara, as, m. (fr. rt. śṝ), injury, hurt, mischief, a wound; a sort of reed or grass, Saccharum Sara; an arrow, shaft; a symbolical term for the number five (from the five arrows of Kāma-deva); the upper part or cream of slightly curdled milk, cream [cf. sara]; N. of a son of Ṛcatka (Ved.); epithet of Śiva; (am), n. (in astronomy) the versed sine of an arc; water.
     śarakāṇḍa śara-kāṇḍa, as, m. the stem of the Saccharum Sara, a reed-stalk; the shaft of an arrow.
     śaraghāta śara-ghāta, as, m. = śarā-ghāta.
     śaraja śara-ja, am, n. 'produced from cream', fresh butter, butter made from new milk or from milk one day old.
     śarajanman śara-janman, ā, m. 'reedborn', N. of Kārttikeya (fabled to have been born in a thicket of reeds).
     śarajāla śara-jāla, am, n. 'net-work of arrows', a dense mass or multitude of arrows.
     śaradhi śara-dhi, is, m. 'arrow-holder', a quiver.
     śaraparṇikā śara-parṇikā or śara-parṇī, f. 'arrow-leaved', a kind of plant (= varaka).
     śarapāta śara-pāta, as,  m. an arrow's fall or flight.
     śarapātasthāna śarapāta-sthāna, am, n. the place of an arrow's fall, an arrow's flight or range, a bowshot.
     śarapuṅkhā śara-puṅkhā, f. the feathered end of an arrow or that part which includes the feathers and shaft, (in this sense as, m. according to some); a particular plant, a kind of Nīlī or indigo.
     śarapravega śara-pravega, as, m. the rush or rapid flight of an arrow, a swift arrow.
     śaraphala śara-phala, am, n. the blade or barb of an arrow.
     śarabhaṅga śara-bhaṅga, as, m., N. of a hermit (in the Rāmāyaṇa).
     śarabhū śara-bhū, ūs, m. 'reed-born', epithet of Kārttikeya (= śara-janman, q. v.).
     śarabhṛṣṭi śa-ra-bhṛṣṭi, is, f. the point of an arrow.
     śaramaya śara-maya, as, ī, am, made of Śara grass, consisting of reeds.
     śaramalla śara-malla, as, m. 'arrow-fighter', an archer, bowman; a small bird (considered as a variety of the Maina or Turdus Gosalica; in this sense also read śara-manda.)
     śaraloman śara-loman, ā, m., N. of a Muni.
     śaravana śara-vana, am, n. a thicket of reeds.
     śaravanabhava śaravana-bhava or śaravanodbhava (-na-ud-), as, m. 'born in a thicket of reeds', epithet of Kārttikeya.
     śaravarṣa śara-varṣa, as, m. a flight or shower of arrows.
     śaravarṣin śara-varṣin, ī, iṇī, i, raining or showering down arrows.
     śaravāṇi śara-vāṇi, is, m. the head of an arrow; a foot soldier; an archer; a maker of arrows.
     śaraviddha śara-viddha, as, ā, am, pierced with arrows.
     śaravṛṣṭi śara-vṛṣṭi, is, f. a shower or heavy fall of arrows.
     śaravrāta śara-vrāta, as, m. a mass of arrows.
     śarasambādha śara-sambādha, as, ā, am, covered with arrows.
     śarastamba śara-stamba, as, m. a clump of reeds.
     śarākṣepa śarākṣepa (-ra-āk-), as, m. flight of arrows.
     śarāgrya śarāgrya (-ra-ag-), as, m. an excellent arrow.
     śarāghāta śarāghāta (-ra-āgh-), as, m. shooting with arrows, archery.
     śarābhyāsa śarābhyāsa (-ra-abh-), as, m. practice with bow and arrow, archery.
     śarāropa śarāropa (-ra-ār-), as, m. 'that on which arrows are fixed', a bow.
     śarāvatī śarā-vatī, f. 'full of reeds', N. of a river.
     śarāvāpa śarāvāpa (-ra-āv-), as, m. 'casting arrows', a bow.
     śarāśraya śarāśraya (-ra-āś-), as, m. 'arrow-receptacle', a quiver.
     śarāsana śarāsana (-ra-as-), am, n. shooting arrows, an arrow-shooter, bow; (as), m. a proper N.
     śarāsanajyā śarāsana-jyā, f. a bow-string.
     śarāsya śarāsya (-ra-ās-), am, n. a bow (= śarāsana).
     śarāhata śarāhata (-ra-āh-), as, ā, am, struck or wounded by an arrow.
     śareṣīkā śareṣīkā (-ra-iṣ-), f. 'arrow-reed', an arrow.
     śareṣṭa śareṣṭa (-ra-iṣ-), as, m. 'desired by arrows', the mango tree, (the mango being one of the trees the blossoms of which tip the arrows of Kāmadeva.)
     śarottama śarottama (-ra-ut-), am, n. best of arrows, a very good arrow.
     śaraugha śaraugha (-ra-ogha), a multitude of arrows.

śaraṇa 1. śaraṇa, am, n. injuring, killing, slaying; who or what slays or injures.

śaraṇi 1. śaraṇi, is, f. injury, offence, crime (Ved.).

śaraṇya 1. śaraṇya, am, n. injury, hurt.

śaravya śaravya, as, ā, am (fr. śaru below), Ved. capable of wounding or injuring, (Sāy. = hiṃsā-kuśala); (ā), f. an arrow, missile, shaft, the arrow personified as a deity (Ved.); (am), n. a butt or mark for arrows; aim.

śarāru śarāru, us, us, u, hurtful, injurious, noxious, mischievous; (us), m. a mischievous creature (Ṛgveda X. 86, 9).

śari śari, is, is, i, hurting, hurtful, injurious.

śarī śarī, f. a sort of grass (= erakā).

śaru śaru, us, m. (according to others f.), an arrow, dart; any weapon; the thunderbolt of Indra [cf. Gr. [greek]]; the weapon of the Maruts; anger, passion; N. of a son of Vasu-deva; a proper N. (Ved.); [cf. Goth. hairus.]

śarya śarya, as, ā, am, hostile, injurious, hurtful (Ved.); (as), m. an enemy, foe, warrior (Ved., Sāy. = yoddhṛ, Ṛg-veda I. 119, 10); (ā), f. night; an arrow (either from its causing injury or from being made of reed, according to Sāy. on Ṛgveda I. 148, 4; see also Nirukta V. 4, X. 29); a finger, (the fingers being compared to arrows in Ṛgveda IX. 110, 5); a porcupine (according to some; cf. śalya).
     śaryahan śarya-han, ā, m., Ved. killing enemies, a warrior; killing with arrows, an archer, (Sāy. = vāṇaiḥ śatrūṇāṃ hantā, Ṛg-veda VI. 16, 39.)

śaraṭa śaraṭa, as, m. (probably connected with rt. śṝ), a lizard, chameleon; a safflower (= ku-sumbha).

śaraṇa 2. śaraṇa, as, ā or ī, am (said to be fr. rt. śṝ, but evidently connected with rt. śri), protecting, preserving (Ved., Sāy. = rakṣaka, Ṛg-veda VI. 47, 8); one who protects or preserves, a protector, preserver, defender; (ā), f. a particular plant, = pra-sāraṇī; (ī), f. a road, path, (see 2. śaraṇi, col. 3); the plant Celtis Orientalis; another plant, = prasā-raṇī; = jayantī; (am), n. protection, preservation, help, defence; a refuge, place of refuge, sanctuary, asylum, (sometimes applied to a person); a private apartment, closet; a house, habitation, abode; lair, resting-place (of an animal).
     śaraṇaṅgata śaraṇaṅ-gata, as, ā, am, gone for refuge, taken refuge.
     śaraṇāgata śaraṇāgata (-ṇa-āg-), as, ā, am, come for protection, one who comes for refuge or protection, a refugee, fugitive.
     śaraṇāpanna śaraṇāpanna (-ṇa-āp-), as, ā, am, gone to for protection, taken refuge.
     śaraṇārtham śaraṇārtham (-ṇa-ar-), ind. for the sake of protection.
     śaraṇārthin śaraṇārthin (-ṇa-ar-), ī, inī, i, soliciting an asylum, seeking refuge, asking for protection, dependant on others for protection or aid; unfortunate, wretched, involved in calamity or ruin.
     śaraṇārpaka śaraṇārpaka (-ṇa-ar-), as, ā, am, 'requiring protection to be given', unfortunate, calamitous, distressed, ruined.
     śaraṇaiṣin śaraṇaiṣin (-ṇa-eṣ-), ī, iṇī, i, seeking for an asylum or protection, wishing for shelter.

śaraṇi 2. śaraṇi, is, f. a road, path, way, (probably for saraṇi); a row, line [cf. śreṇi]; the earth (according to some).

śaraṇī śaraṇī, f. a road, path, &c.; (probably for saraṇī.)

śaraṇya 2. śaraṇya, as, ā, am, fit or good for refuge, to be protected or aided, needing protection, poor, miserable, helpless; yielding protection, helping; (am), n. a place of refuge, asylum, house, refuge; protection, defence; a protection, a protector, who or what affords refuge and defence; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; (ā), f., N. of Durgā.

śaraṇyu śaraṇyu, us, m. a protector, defender (= bha-raṇyu); wind, air; a cloud; [cf. saraṇyu.]

śaraṇḍa śaraṇḍa, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. śṝ, probably for saraṇḍa, q. v.), a bird (in general); a lizard, chameleon; a kind of ornament; a rogue, cheat; a libertine, lecher.

śarad śarad, t, f. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 129. fr. rt. śṝ), autumn, the season of autumn, (the sultry season of two months succeeding the rains; in some parts of India comprising the months Bhādra and Āśvina, in other places Āśvina and Kārttika; fluctuating thus from August to November); a year; (das), f. pl. the seasons; (t), m., N. of an Asura (Ved.).
     śaraccandra śa-rac-candra, as, m. the autumnal moon.
     śaratkāmin śarat-kāmin, ī, m. 'desirous of autumn', a dog.
     śaratkāla śarat-kāla, as, m. the autumnal season.
     śaratkālīna śaratkālīna, as, ā, am, belonging to the autumnal season, autumnal.
     śarattriyāmā śarat-triyāmā, f. an autumnal night.
     śaratpadma śarat-padma, as, am, m. n. an autumnal lotus, the white lotus.
     śaratparvan śarat-parvan, a, n. a festival on the full moon of Āśvina (= kojāgara).
     śaratpuṣpa śarat-puṣpa, am, n. a particular shrub (= āhulya).
     śaratpratīkṣam śarat-pratīkṣam, ind. having expected the autumn.
     śaradanta śarad-anta, as, m. the end of autumn, winter.
     śaradambudhara śarad-ambudhara, as, m. an autumnal cloud.
     śaradija śaradi-ja, as, ā, am, produced in autumn, autumnal.
     śaradudāśaya śarad-udāśaya (-da-āś-), am, n. an autumnal lake or pond.
     śaradghana śarad-ghana, as, m. an autumnal cloud.
     śaradvat śarad-vat, ān, m., N. of a Ṛṣi (belonging to the family of Aṅgiras); of the father of Kṛpa (also called Gautama).
     śaranmukha śaran-mukha, am, n. the commencement of autumn.
     śaranmegha śaran-megha, as, m. an autumnal cloud.
     śaranmeghavat śaranmegha-vat, ind. like an autumnal cloud.

śarada śarada at the end of a comp. = śarad.

śaradā śaradā, f. autumn, the sultry season; a year.

śaradakṣa śaradakṣa, as, m., N. of the author of a law-book.

śaradhi śara-dhi. See under śara, col. 1.

śarabha śarabha, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 122. fr. rt. śṝ), a fabulous animal (supposed to have eight legs and to inhabit the snowy mountains; it is represented as stronger than a lion, cf. aṣṭa-pād, mahā-skandhin); a young elephant; N. of a monkey in Rāma's army; a camel; a grasshopper [cf. śalabha]; a locust; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] Angl. Sax. crabba.]

śarayu śarayu, us, or śarayū, ūs, f. (more correctly written sarayu, q. v.), the Saryu or Saryū river.

[Page 0995-a]

śarala śarala, as, ā, am (probably for sarala), upright, honest, pure-minded; crooked, fraudulent, = vi-gīta (according to Śabda-k.); (as), m. a tree, a sort of pine (= sarala, q. v.).
     śaralatā śarala-tā, f. or śarala-tva, am, n. uprightness, sincerity.

śaralaka śaralaka, am, n. water.

śarava śarava, as, m. (for śarāva, q. v.), a lid, cover; N. of Śiva.

śaravya śaravya. See p. 994, col. 2.

śarāka śarāka, as, m., (apparently) N. of a mixed caste.

śarāṭi śarāṭi, is, f. (said to be fr. śara and rt. aṭ), a sort of bird, Turdus Ginginianus (= āṭi and commonly called Śarāli).

śarāḍi śarāḍi, is, f. = śarāṭi above.

śarāti śarāti, is, f. = śarāṭi.

śarāri śarāri, is, f. the Śarāli bird (= śarāṭi).
     śarārīmukhī śa-rārī-mukhī, f. a kind of scissors or an instrument pointed like the beak of the Śarāli.

śarāli śarāli, is, or śarālikā, f. = śarāṭi above.

śarāru śarāru. See p. 994, col. 2.

śarāva śarāva, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. śara, 'mischief', and rt. av, 'to protect'), a lid, cover; a shallow cup, dish, platter, plate, earthenware vessel; a tray; a measure equal to two Kuḍavas.
     śarāvasampāta śarāva-sampāta, as, m. the removal of dishes (after a meal).
     śarāvārdha śarāvārdha (-va-ar-), am, n. a measure equal to one Kuḍava.

śarāvatī śarā-vatī, f. See under śara.

śari śari, śarī, &c. See p. 994, col. 2.

śariman śariman or śarīman, ā, m. (said to be fr. rt. śṝ), bearing, bringing forth.

śarītos śarītos, in Ṛg-veda III. 53, 17. from decay, (Sāy. = viśāraṇāt prāk, 'before decaying.' See rt. śṝ.)

śarīra śarīra, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. fr. rt. śṝ), 'that which easily moulders or is dissolved', the body; bodily strength; a dead body.
     śarīrakartṛ śarīra-kartṛ, tā, m. 'body-maker', a father.
     śarīrakarṣaṇa śarīra-karṣaṇa, am, n. emaciating the body.
     śarīraja śarīra-ja, as, ā, am, produced by or in the body; (as), m. sickness, disease; the god of love (or Kāma); lust, passion; a son.
     śarīrajanman śarīra-janman, ā, ā, a, born or produced of or from the body.
     śarīratulya śa-rīra-tulya, as, ā, am, equal to the body, dear as one's own person.
     śarīradaṇḍa śarīra-daṇḍa, as, m. corporal punishment, mortification of body.
     śarīradhṛk śarīra-dhṛk (see dhṛk, p. 459), bearing a body.
     śarīrapatana śarīra-patana, am, n. or śarīra-pāta, as, m. 'fall of the body', death.
     śarīrapāka śarīra-pāka, as, m. 'ripening or maturity of the body', decline of bodily strength, decay, emaciation.
     śarīrapradhānatā śarīra-pradhānatā, f. the character or nature of the body; (tayā), ind. in virtue of the body.
     śarīrabaddha śarīra-baddha, as, ā, am, endowed or invested with a body.
     śarīrabandhaka śarīra-bandhaka, as, m. 'personal pledge', a hostage.
     śarīrabhāj śarīra-bhāj, k, k, k, having a body, embodied, corporeal.
     śarīrabhūta śa-rīra-bhūta, as, ā, am, become a body, being a body.
     śarīrabheda śarīra-bheda, as, m. separation or disunion of the body, death.
     śarīramātra śarīra-mātra, am, n. the mere person, the body only.
     śarīrayaṣṭi śarīra-yaṣṭi, is, f. a body like a stick, i. e. a slender or slim figure.
     śarīrayātrā śarīra-yātrā, f. means of bodily subsistence, subsistence, support.
     śarīrayoga śarīra-yoga, as, m. union of the body, bodily union.
     śarīrarakṣā śarīra-rakṣā, f. defence of the body, protection of the person.
     śarīravimokṣaṇa śarīra-vimokṣaṇa, am, n. liberation from the body, release of the soul from the body.
     śarīravaikalya śarīra-vai-kalya, am, n. imperfection or indisposition of the body, bodily ailment, disease.
     śarīraśuśrūṣā śarīra-śuśrūṣā, f. 'bodily obedience', personal attendance.
     śarīraśoṣaṇa śarīra-śoṣaṇa, am, n. drying up or withering of the body, emaciation of the body.
     śarīrasaṃskāra śarīra-saṃskāra, as, m. purification of the body (by various ceremonies at conception, birth, initiation, and death); (am), n. decoration or adorning the person.
     śarīrasampatti śarīra-sampatti, is, f. health or prosperity of body.
     śarīrasambandha śa-rīra-sambandha, as, m. 'bodily connection', relation by marriage.
     śarīrasāda śarīra-sāda, as, m. exhaustion or weariness of body.
     śarīrāntakara śarīrāntakara (-ra-an-), as, m. the destroyer of bodies.
     śarīrāntara śarīrāntara (-ra-an-), am, n. another body.
     śarīrāntaracārin śarīrāntara-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, acting in another body.
     śarīrāvaraṇa śarīrāvaraṇa (-ra-āv-), am, n. 'body-covering', 'body-envelope', the skin.

śarīraka śarīraka, am, n. a small or inferior body; the body.

śarīrin śarīrin, ī, iṇī, i, having a body, embodied, corporeal; living; (ī), m. an animal or sentient being; a man; an embodied spirit; the soul whilst clad with the body; (i), n. the incorporate soul.

śarkarā śarkarā, f. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 3. fr. rt. śṝ), a fragment or piece of broken earthenware, potsherd; any fragment, part, piece, bit; any hard particle or nodule, (jala-śarkarā, hail); a small stone, pebble, gravel, grit [cf. kar-kara]; gravelly mould; a soil abounding in stony or gritty fragments; granulated or candied sugar, brown sugar; gravel (the disease); [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. calx, calculus, saccharum.]
     śarkarajā śarkara-jā, f. (śar-kara for śarkarā), clayed or candied sugar.
     śarkarākṣa śar-karākṣa (-rā-ak-), as, m. a proper N.
     śarkarācala śarka-rācala (-rā-ac-), as, m. 'sugar-mountain', a kind of artificial mountain made of sugar.
     śarkarācaladāna śarkarā-cala-dāna (-rā-ac-), am, n. the gift of a mountain of sugar.
     śarkarādhenu śarkarā-dhenu, us, f. a gift of sugar in the form of a cow, (see dhenu.)
     śarkarāprabhā śarkarā-prabhā, f. 'gravel-appearance', N. of the second of the Jaina hells, the hell of gravel.
     śarkarāvat śarkarā-vat, ān, atī, at, full of stony particles, gritty, gravelly.
     śarkarāsaptamī śarkarā-saptamī, f. a particular religious observance on the seventh day of the light half of the month Vaiśākha.
     śarkarodaka śarkarodaka (-rā-ud-), am, n. sugar-water, water sweetened with sugar, lemonade.

śarkaraka śarkaraka, as, m. a species of citron or lime (= madhura-jambīra).

śarkarika śarkarika, as, ī, am, stony, gravelly, gritty.

śarkarila śarkarila, as, ā, am, abounding in stony or gravelly particles, gritty, gravelly.

śarkarī śarkarī, f. a kind of metre (= śakvarī, sakkarī); a river; a girdle; (according to Śabda-k.) = lekhanī.

śarku śarku, us, m., Ved. (perhaps) a potsherd, (see Atharva-veda VIII. 6, 2.)

śardha śardha, as, m. (fr. rt. śṛdh), a troop, multitude; strength, power; breaking wind, flatulence (= apānotsarga, cf. śṛdhu).
     śardhañjaha śardhañ-jaha, as, ā, am (jaha for jahat), causing flatulence; (as), m. beans or any leguminous grain, pulse.
     śardhanīti śardha-nīti, is, is, i, Ved. one whose deeds are mighty, acting powerfully.

śardhat śardhat, an, antī, at, Ved. making effort or exertion, striving, vehement, (Sāy. = utsahamāna, Ṛg-veda VII. 18, 5); daring, presumptuous.

śardhana śardhana, am, n. the act of breaking wind.

śardhas śardhas, as, n., Ved. a troop, multitude, company, host, (in the Ṛg-veda frequently applied to the hosts of the Maruts); strength, power.
     śardhastara śar-dhas-tara, as, ā, am, Ved. more powerful.

śardhitvā śardhitvā, ind. having broken wind, &c.

śarb śarb, cl. 1. P. śarbati, &c., to hurt, injure, kill (= rts. śarv, sarv); to go (= rts. sarb, śamb, samb).

śarman śarman, ā, ā, a (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 144. fr. rt. śṝ, but probably connected with rt. śri; cf. 2. śaraṇa), happy, prosperous, (Śarman is frequently found at the end of names of Brāhmans just as Varman is added to the names of Kshatriyas and Gupta to those of Vaiśyas); (a), n. a blessing; happiness, delight, pleasure; refuge, protection; a house, receptacle, (in Naigh. III. 4. enumerated among the gṛha-nāmāni, in Aitareya-Br. II. 40. Śarman is identified with vāc, speech.)
     śarmada śarma-da, as, ā, am, conferring happiness, making prosperous, propitious.
     śarmavat śarma-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of happiness, lucky, auspicious.

śarmaya śarmaya, Nom. P. śarmayati, -yitum, Ved. to grant happiness, confer prosperity.

śarmayat śarmayat, an, antī, at, Ved. conferring happiness.

śarmara śarmara, as, m. a sort of garment or cloth; (ā), f. a kind of Curcuma, Curcuma Xanthorrhiza (= dāru-haridrā).

śarmiṣṭhā śarmiṣṭhā, f. 'most fortunate', N. of one of the wives of Yayāti, (she was daughter of Vṛṣaparvan and mother of Puru.)
     śarmiṣṭhāyayāti śarmiṣṭhā-yayāti, N. of a drama.

śarya śarya. See p. 994, col. 2.

śaryaṇā śaryaṇā, f., N. of the country of Kuru-kshetra.
     śaryaṇāvat śaryaṇā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. sweet as honey (according to some); N. of a lake in the neighbourhood of Kuru-kshetra.

śaryāta śaryāta, as, m., Ved., N. of one of the sons of Manu.

śaryāti śaryāti, is, m., N. of one of the sons of Manu Vaivasvata (and father of Ānarta).

śarv śarv, cl. 1. P. śarvati, &c., to hurt, injure, kill; [cf. rts. śarb, sarv.]

śarvalā śarvalā or śarvalī, f. an iron crow (= sarvalā, q. v.).

śarva śarva, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. śṝ), N. of a Vedic deity (often mentioned together with Bhava); of Śiva (in the form Kshiti-mūrti); of Viṣṇu; [cf. sarva.]
     śarvadatta śarva-datta, as, m. 'given by Śarva', a proper N.
     śarvavarman śarva-varman, ā, m., N. of a poet.

śarvaka śarvaka, as, m., N. of a Muni.

śarvāṇī śarvāṇī, f., N. of Pārvatī (wife of Śiva).

śarvaṭa śarvaṭa, as, m. a proper N.

śarvara śarvara, am, n. (fr. rt. śṝ), darkness; love, = kandarpa; (ī), f. night (= rātri, according to Naigh. 1. 7. and Sāy. on Ṛg-veda V. 52, 3); evening; turmeric; a dark cow (according to some modern scholars); a woman; epithet of the eighth year of Jupiter's cycle; [cf. probably Gr. [greek].]
     śarvarīdīpaka śarvarī-dīpaka, as, m. 'lamp of night', epithet of the moon.

śarvarā śarvarā, f., Ved. = śarvarī (according to some).

śarvarīka śarvarīka, as, ā, am (probably incorrect for śarśarīka below), hurtful, mischievous, &c.

śarśarīka śarśarīka, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 19. fr. rt. śṝ), hurtful, mischievous, cruel; (as), m. a mischievous man, a vile man, wretch, rogue.

śarṣīkā śarṣīkā, f. a kind of metre.

śal śal [cf. rt. cal], cl. 1. A. śalate, śele, śalitum, to shake, tremble; to cover; cl. 1. P. śalati, śaśāla, &c., to go, move, flow, run [cf. uc-chal, proc-chal, rts. śval, 3. śaṭh]; cl. 10. A. śālayate, -yitum, to praise, (in this sense also written śaṭh.)

śala śala, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. śal, but probably connected with rt. śṝ), the quill of a porcupine; (as), m. a dart, spear; a stake; a kind of field; N. of Bhṛṅgi (one of Śiva's attendants); of Brahmā; of a son of Soma-datta; of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra; (ī), f. a small porcupine or hedgehog.

śalaka śalaka, as, m. a spider.

śalala śalala, am, n. the quill of a porcupine.

śalalī śalalī, f. the quill of a porcupine; a small porcupine.

śalākā śalākā, f. a javelin, dart; an arrow; a rib (of an umbrella &c.); a thin bar (as of a cage &c.), any small stake, stick, rod, peg, pin; a round pointed piece of wood or bamboo serving for various purposes; a ruler; a brimstone match; any pointed surgical instrument, a tent or probe (used in the treatment of external organic affections and sometimes taken as the N. of this branch of surgery; cf. śālākya); a bone; an oblong quadrangular piece of ivory or bone (used in playing a particular game), a domino; a fibrous stick used as a brush, &c.; a tooth-brush; a tooth-pick; a pencil; a sprout, sprig, shoot of any kind [cf. ratna-śalākā]; a porcupine; a particular thorny shrub, Vangueria Spinosa; the Sārikā bird, Turdus Salica.
     śalākadhūrta śalāka-dhūrta, as, m. (for śalākā-dh-), cheating with dominoes, a sharper.
     śalākāpari śalākā-pari, ind. an unlucky throw or movement of one of the pieces at the game of Śalākā, (see pari.)
     śalākāpuruṣa śalākā-puruṣa, ās, m. pl., N. of sixty-three divine personages according to the Jainas (viz. the twenty-four Jainas, twelve Cakravartins, nine Vāsudevas, nine Bala-devas, and nine Prati-vāsudevas).

śalya śalya, as, am, m. n. a dart, javelin, spear tipped with iron, (upa-śalya, a short spear); a pike; an arrow, shaft; any stake or rod, spike, splinter, thorn, (in these senses usually am, n.); a pin, peg; (as), m. a porcupine, hedgehog; extraction of splinters or extraneous substances in surgery (as a branch of medicine or Āyur-veda, q. v.); the thorny shrub, Vangueria Spinosa (= madana); another tree (= vilva); a fence, boundary; a kind of fish; N. of the king of Madra (maternal uncle of the sons of Pāṇḍu and especially of Nakula and Sahadeva, Madrī the wife of Pāṇḍu being sister to Śalya); (am), n., N. of a son of Vipracitti; (am), n. an iron crowbar; any extraneous substance lodged in the body (as an arrow, thorn, splinter); a bone; sin, crime; poison; difficulty, embarrassment, distress; abuse, defamation; [cf. Gr. [greek] Hib. cail, 'a spear.']
     śalyakaṇṭha śalya-kaṇṭha, as, m. 'quill-throated', a porcupine.
     śalyakriyā śalya-kriyā, f. the extraction of thorns or other extraneous substances lodged in the body.
     śalyatantra śalya-tantra, am, n., N. of a section of the Aṣṭāṅga-hṛdaya-saṃhitā (comprising chapters 25-34 of the Uttara-tantra or sixth book, and treating of the cure of external wounds).
     śalyaparvan śalya-parvan, a, n., N. of the ninth book of the Mahā-bhārata, (this book describes how, on the death of Karṇa, Śalya, king of Madra, was appointed to the command of the Kuru army, and how a combat with maces took place between Śalya and Bhīma, and another great battle between Śalya and Yudhi-ṣṭhira, in which the former was eventually killed.)
     śalyaprota śalya-prota, as, ā, am, pierced or transfixed by an arrow.
     śalyaloman śalya-loman, a, n. a porcupine's quill.
     śalyavat śalya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing an arrow, owning shafts; shooting arrows, one who has shot an arrow; set with stakes, hampered or harassed with difficulties.
     śalyavāraṅga śalya-vāraṅga, am, n. 'arrow-handle', the part by which an arrow or other foreign substance lodged in the body is laid hold of during the operation of extraction.
     śalyaśāstra śalya-śāstra, am, n. 'splinter-(extraction)-science', that part of surgery which treats of the removal of extraneous substances lodged in the body; [cf. āyur-veda.]
     śalyahartṛ śalya-hartṛ, tā, m. a remover of thorns, weeder.
     śalyāri śalyāri (-ya-ari), is, m. 'enemy of Śalya', an epithet of Yudhi-ṣṭhira.
     śalyāharaṇavidhi śalyāharaṇa-vidhi (-ya-āh-), is, m. 'method of extracting splinters or other foreign substances', N. of the twenty-eighth chapter of the Sūtra-sthāna or first book of the Aṣṭāṅga-hṛdaya-saṃhita.
     śalyoddhāra śa-lyoddhāra (-ya-ud-), as, m. extraction of arrows or thorns or other pointed substances from the body; weeding; the ceremony of cleansing or purifying a new house.

śalyaka śalyaka, as, m. a dart, javelin, spear, pike; a stake, thorn; a porcupine; a hedgehog; the thorny shrub Vangueria Spinosa.

śalaṅga śalaṅga, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. śal), a king, sovereign (= loka-pāla), a kind of salt.

śalabha śalabha, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 122. fr. rt. śal, but cf. śarabha), a grasshopper; a locust; a moth; N. of an Asura.
     śalabhatva śa-labha-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a grasshopper.
     śalabhāsura śalabhāsura (-bha-as-), as, m. the Asura Śalabha.

śalākā śalākā. See p. 995, col. 3.

śalāṭa śalāṭa, as, m. (etymology doubtful), a cartload (= 20 times 100 Palas).

śalāṭu śalāṭu, us, us, u (said to be fr. rt. śal), unripe (as fruit); (us), m. a kind of root.

śalātura śalātura, N. of the abode of the ancestors of Pāṇini; [cf. śālāturīya.]

śalābholi śalābholi, is, m. (etymology doubtful), a camel.

śalālu śalālu, n. a sort of perfume or fragrant substance.

śalāluka śalāluka, as, ī, am, purchased with or exchanged for the substance termed Śalālu; [cf. śālāluka.]

śalka śalka, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 43. fr. rt. śal, but probably connected with śala and rt. śṝ), a part, portion, piece; bark (of a tree), rind; the scale of a fish; [cf. valka.]
     śalkamaya śalka-maya, as, ī, am, scaly, flaky.

śalkala śalkala, am, n. a part, portion; bark, rind; the scale of a fish.

śalkalin śalkalin, ī, m. 'having scales', a fish.

śalkin śalkin, ī, m. 'having scales', a fish.

śalpadā śalpadā, f., N. of a plant or root (= medā).

śalpaparṇikā śalpa-parṇikā = śalpadā.

śalbh śalbh, cl. 1. A. śalbhate, śaśalbhe, śalbhitum, to praise; to boast.

śalmali śalmali, is, m. the silk-cotton tree; [cf. śālmali.]

śalmalī śalmalī, f. = śalmali above.

śalya śalya, &c. See col. 1.

śall śall, a Sautra root meaning 'to go.'

śalla śalla, as, m. a frog; (am), n. bark, rind; [cf. śalka.]

śallaka śallaka, as, m. the plant Bignonia Indica, = śoṇa; (am), n. bark, rind; (ī), f. a porcupine; the gum olibanum tree, Boswellia Thurifera (= gaja-bhakṣā, surabhi).
     śallakīdrava śallakī-drava, as, m. 'Śallakī-essence', incense, olibanum (= sihla).

śalva śalva, as, m., N. of a country, (more usually written śālva, q. v.)

śav śav (perhaps originally śu, and connected with rt. śvi, 'to swell, increase', in the same way as rt. hu with rt. hve), cl. 1. P. śavati, &c., to go, approach, (śavati is enumerated among the gati-karmāṇaḥ in Naigh. II. 14. and among the paricaraṇa-karmāṇaḥ according to some readings in Naigh. III. 5); to alter, change, transform, corrupt, cause to decay.

śava śava, as, am, m. n. a dead body, corpse; (am), n. water.
     śavakāmya śava-kāmya, as, m. 'desirous of dead bodies', a dog.
     śavadāha śava-dāha, as, m. burning a corpse, cremation of a dead body.
     śavadāhaka śava-dāhaka, as, or śava-dāhin, ī, m. a corpse-burner.
     śavabhasman śava-bhasman, a, n. the ashes of a corpse.
     śavabhūta śava-bhūta, as, ā, am, become a corpse or like a corpse.
     śavayāna śava-yāna, am, n. or śava-ratha, as, m. 'corpse-vehicle', a bier, hearse, litter for carrying a dead body.
     śavavāhaka śava-vāhaka, as, m. a corpse-carrier.
     śavasādhana śava-sādhana, am, n. 'corpse-rite', a magical and superstitious ceremony performed with a dead body.
     śavasparśa śava-sparśa, as, m. touching a corpse.
     śavaspṛś śava-spṛś, k, k, k, one who has touched a corpse (and is consequently defiled).
     śavācchādana śavācchādana (-va-āc-), am, ī, n. f. the covering of a corpse, a shroud.

śavara śavara, as, m. (said to be fr. śava, cf. śabara), a barbarian, savage, mountaineer, a Kirāta, (especially one wearing peacocks' feathers as a decoration); water; the hand; N. of Śiva; a particular Śāstra or sacred treatise; (ī), f. a Śavara female.
     śavaralodhra śavara-lodhra, as, m. the white Lodhra or Lodh tree.
     śavarasvāmin śavara-svāmin, see śabara-s-.
     śavarāla śavarāla (-ra-āla for ālaya?), as, m. a sort of Lodhra or Lodh tree.
     śavarālaya śavarālaya (-ra-āl-) or śavarāvāsa (-ra-āv-), as, m. the abode of outcasts or of wild barbarous tribes.

śavala śavala, as, ā, am (also written śabala), variegated, of a variegated colour, brindled, mottled (with various hues, as with brown or yellow, &c.), spotted (applied in Ṛg-veda X. 14, 10. to the two four-eyed watch-dogs of Yama; the word śa-bala being thought by some to be a corruption of śarvara or śarbara = [greek]); diversified, varied, divided into various parts; articulate, imitative; (as), m. a variegated colour; (ā or ī), f. a brindled or spotted cow; the cow of plenty, Kāmadhenu [cf. śabalī]; (am), n. water; a religious observance peculiar to the Bauddhas.
     śavalagu śavala-gu, us, us, u, having mottled cows.
     śavalatā śavala-tā, f. or śavala-tva, am, n. variegation, variety of colour; variation, alternation.
     śavalīkṛta śavalī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made of a variegated colour, variegated.

śavas śavas, as, n. power, strength, vigour (Ved.); water (= udaka, Naigh. 1. 12); a corpse; (ās), m. a proper N.

śavasāna śavasāna, as, ā, am, Ved. powerful, very mighty, (Sāy. = bala-vat, ati-bala); (as), m. a traveller; a road; (am), n. a cemetery.

śavasāvat śavasā-vat, ān, m., Ved. 'powerful', epithet of Indra.

śavasin śavasin, ī, inī, i, powerful, mighty, (Sāy. = bala-vat.)

śaviṣṭha śaviṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. strongest, most powerful.

śaś śaś, cl. 1. P. śaśati, śaśāśa, śaśi-tum, to jump, leap, spring, bound, dance; A., Ved. to praise, laud, celebrate, (this sense appears to be doubtful and to result from a confusion with śas for rt. śaṃs); [cf. Lith. szokti; Slav. skakati, 'to dance.']

śaśa śaśa, as, m. a hare, rabbit, (its flesh is said to be greatly valued and is offered at Śrāddhas); a spot or spots on the moon (supposed to resemble those on a hare); a man of mild and virtuous character but uxorious and easily led, (one of the four classes into which men are divided by erotic writers; he is described as gentle in speech and temper, with soft limbs and fine hair); the Lodh tree, Symplocos Racemosa (= lodhra); gum-myrrh; N. of a part of Jambu-dvīpa; [cf. Old Germ. haso; Angl. Sax. hara; Lith. kiszkis, zuikis; Russ. zoez.]
     śaśakarṇa śaśa-karṇa, as, m. 'rabbit-eared', N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda VIII. 9 (having the patronymic Kāṇva).
     śaśadhara śaśa-dhara, as, m. 'having (marks like) a hare', the moon; camphor; N. of a commentator.
     śaśadharamauli śaśadhara-mauli, is, m. 'mooncrested', epithet of Śiva.
     śaśadharīya śaśa-dharīya, N. of Śaśa-dhara's philosophical treatise on the nature of atoms, &c.
     śaśadharman śaśa-dharman, ā, m., N. of a king of the Maurya dynasty (a descendant of Candragupta).
     śaśaplutaka śaśa-plutaka, am, n. a mark or scratch with a finger-nail.
     śaśabhṛt śaśa-bhṛt, t, m. 'hare-(mark)possessing', the moon.
     śaśabhṛdbhṛt śaśabhṛd-bhṛt, t, or (according to Śabda-k.) śaśabhṛd-bhṛta, as, m. 'moon-bearer', epithet of Śiva (as bearing the moon on his brow).
     śaśamātra śaśa-mātra, as, ī, am, 'having the measure of a hare', as large as a hare.
     śaśarajas śaśa-rajas, as, n. 'a speck of dust or dirt on a hare', a particular measure.
     śaśalakṣmaṇa śaśa-lakṣmaṇa, as, m. 'hare-marked', epithet of the moon.
     śaśalāñchana śaśa-lāñ-chana, as, m. 'hare-marked', the moon.
     śaśalupta śaśa-lupta, am, n., see Pāṇ. VI. 2, 145.
     śaśaloman śaśa-loman, a, n. the hair of a hare or rabbit, hare-skin, rabbitskin.
     śaśavindu śaśa-vindu, us, m. 'hare-spotted', the moon; N. of a king (son of Citra-ratha); an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.
     śaśaviṣāṇa śaśa-viṣāṇa, am, n. 'rabbit's-horn', anything impossible or extraordinary, an impossibility.
     śaśaśimbikā śaśa-śimbikā, f. a particular plant (= jīvantī).
     śaśasthalī śaśa-sthalī, f. the Doab or country between the Ganges and Jumnā rivers (= antar-vedī).
     śaśāṅka śaśāṅka (-śa-aṅ-), as, m. 'hare-marked', the moon; camphor.
     śaśāṅkakiraṇaprakhya śaśāṅka-kiraṇa-prakhya, as, ā, am, resembling a ray of the moon, like a moon-beam.
     śaśāṅkabhās śaśāṅka-bhās, ās, ās, ās, shining like the moon.
     śaśāṅkamūrti śaśāṅka-mūrti, is, m. 'having a form marked like a hare', epithet of the moon.
     śaśāṅkalekhā śaśāṅka-lekhā, f. 'moon-streak', a digit of the moon, the lunar crescent.
     śaśāṅkavatī śaśāṅka-vatī, f., N. of the twelfth book of the Kathā-sarit-sāgara.
     śaśāṅkaśṛṅga śa-śāṅka-śṛṅga, am, n. a horn or point of the moon's crescent (?).
     śaśāṅkārdhamukha śaśāṅkārdha-mukha (-ka-ar-), as, ī, am, crescent-headed (said of an arrow).
     śaśāda śaśāda (-śa-ada), as, m. 'hare-eater', a hawk, falcon; N. of a son of Ikṣvāku.
     śaśādana śaśādana (-śa-ad-), as, m. 'hare-eater', a hawk, falcon.
     śaśorṇa śaśorṇa (-śa-ūr-), am, n. the hair of a hare or rabbit, hare-skin.

śaśaka śaśaka, as, m. a hare, rabbit.
     śaśakaviṣāṇa śaśaka-viṣā-ṇa, am, n. = śaśa-viṣāṇa.
     śaśakādhama śaśakādhama (-ka-adh-), as, m. a miserable little rabbit.

śaśat śaśat, an, antī, at, leaping, jumping, going by leaps.

śaśamāna 1. śaśamāna, as, ā, am (perhaps to be connected with rt. 1. śam, see 2. śaśamāna), Ved. praising, celebrating, offering praise.

śaśāṅka śaśāṅka. See under śaśa.

śaśāṇḍuli śaśāṇḍuli, is, or śaśāṇḍulī, f. a kind of gourd or cucumber.

śaśika śaśika, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

śaśin śaśin, ī, m. 'hare-marked', the moon, (see śaśa-dhara); the emblem of a particular Arhat or Jina; (inī), f. epithet of one of the sixteen digits of the moon.
     śaśikara śaśi-kara, as, m. a moon-beam.
     śaśikalā śaśi-kalā, f. a digit of the moon (of which there are sixteen, see kalā); a species of Atiśakvarī metre (consisting of fifteen syllables to the Pāda); N. of a daughter of king Vīra-siṃha, (also called Candralekhā); of a daughter of Su-bandhu.
     śaśikalābharaṇa śaśikalā-bharaṇa (-lā-ābh-), as, m. 'ornamented with a digit of the moon', epithet of Śiva.
     śaśikānta śaśi-kānta, as, m. 'moon-loved', the moon-gem or moon-stone, see candra-kānta; (am), n. a lotus.
     śaśikiraṇa śaśi-kiraṇa, as, m. a ray or beam of the moon.
     śaśikoṭi śaśi-koṭi, is, f. a horn of the moon.
     śaśigraha śaśi-graha, as, m. 'moon-seizure', an eclipse of the moon.
     śaśija śaśi-ja, as, m. 'moon-born', 'son of the moon', epithet of Budha or Mercury.
     śaśideva śaśi-deva, as, m., N. of a king, (also called Ranti-deva.)
     śaśidhāman śaśi-dhāman, a, n. the splendor or lustre of the moon.
     śaśidhvaja śaśi-dhvaja, as, m., N. of the king of Bhallāṭa-nagara, q. v.
     śaśipāda śaśi-pāda, as, m. a moon-beam.
     śaśiprabhā śaśi-pra-bhā, f. the lustre or radiance of the moon, moonlight; (as, ā, am), having the lustre of the moon, radiant as the moon; (ā), f. a proper N.; (am), n. the white esculent water-lily; = muktā (according to Śabda-k.).
     śaśibhās śaśi-bhās, ās, f. a moon-beam.
     śaśibhūṣaṇa śa-śi-bhūṣaṇa, as, m. 'moon-decorated', epithet of Śiva; [cf. śaśi-śekhara.]
     śaśimayūkha śaśi-mayūkha, as, m. a ray of the moon, moon-beam.
     śaśimukha śaśi-mukha, as, ī, am, 'moon-faced', having a beautiful face.
     śaśimauli śaśi-mauli, is, m. 'moon-crested', epithet of Śiva.
     śaśiraśmi śaśi-raśmi, is, m. a moon-beam.
     śaśilekhā śaśi-lekhā, f. 'moon-streak', a digit of the moon; the plant Menispermum Glabrum or another plant (= guḍūcī); N. of an Apsaras; a kind of metre (either a variety of the Atijagatī or of the Atiśakvarī; cf. śaśi-kalā).
     śaśivadanā śaśi-vadanā, f. 'moon-faced', a woman with a beautiful face; a species of the Gāyatrī metre.
     śaśivardhana śaśi-vardhana, as, m., N. of a poet.
     śaśivāṭikā śaśi-vāṭikā, f. a particular plant (= punar-ṇavā).
     śaśiśekhara śaśi-śekhara, as, m. 'moon-crested', epithet of Śiva (as represented with a crescent of the moon on his brow); of one of the Jaina pontiffs.
     śaśīśa śaśīśa (-śi-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the moon', Śiva.
     śaśīśaśiśuśī śa-śīśa-śiśu-śī, īs, m. wounding the child of Śiva.

śaśīyas śaśīyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. springing, leaping, assailing, (Sāy. = utplavamāna, leaping up, Ṛgveda IV. 32, 3); (asī), f., N. of the queen of king Taranta (Ṛg-veda V. 61, 6).

[Page 0997-b]

śaśamāna 2. śaśamāna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. śam; for 1. śaśamāna see col. 1), Ved. one who has pacified, &c.; being pacified, &c.

śaśaya śaśaya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. śī), Ved. lying, reposing, being, (Sāy. = śayāna, vartamāna.)

śaśayāna śaśayāna, as, ā, am, Ved. lying, reposing, sleeping, (Sāy. = śiśyāna, Ṛg-veda VII. 103, 1.)

śaśramāṇa śaśramāṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śram), Ved. toiling, struggling, serving laboriously or diligently.

śaśvacai śaśvacai (fr. rt. śvac), Ved., according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda III. 33, 10 = pariṣvaja-nāya, connecting it with rt. śvaj or svañj.

śaśvat śaśvat (probably a reduplicated form fr. rt. śvi, cf. viśva; the form of the nom. masc. appears to be doubtful, but atī, at are found for the nom. fem. and neut., the latter being used adverbially), 'continually increasing', lasting, perpetual, continuous (Ved.); many, numerous, (Sāy. and Naigh. III. 1 = bahu); (at), ind. perpetually, externally, continually, repeatedly, frequently, always, again and again, (śaśvac-chaśvat, again and again, constantly); (atī), f., N. of a woman belonging to the family of Aṅgiras (authoress of Ṛg-veda VIII. 1, 34); [cf. Gr. [greek] for [greek]]
     śaśvacchānti śaśvac-chānti, is, f. (for śaśvat-śānti), everlasting peace or tranquillity, eternal rest.
     śaśvattama śaśvat-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. most constant, very regular or frequent.

śaśva śaśva, Nom. P. śaśvati = śaśvāyate (Vopa-deva XXI. 8).

śaśvadhā śaśvadhā, ind., Ved. constantly, continually.

śaśvāya śaśvāya, Nom. A. śaśvāyate, &c., to be or become eternal.

śaṣ śaṣ [cf. rt. 1. śas], cl. 1. P. śaṣati, śaśāṣa, śaṣitum, to hurt, injure, strike, wound, kill.

śaṣkula śaṣkula, as, m. a particular plant or tree, = chitti, karañja; (ī), f. the orifice of the ear, auditory passage; rice-gruel or barley-water (mixed with rice, sesamum, and other grain); a sort of fish (called Saurī in Hindī); a kind of baked cake or pie (= śaskulī).

śaṣpa śaṣpa. See below.

śas 1. śas (said to be connected with rt. 1. śam, cf. rt. śaṣ), cl. 1. P. śasati, śaśāsa (3rd pl. śaśasuḥ), śasitum, to cut, wound, hurt, injure, strike, kill, destroy; [cf. Lat. hostia; Goth. hunsl; Angl. Sax. husel.]

śaṣpa śaṣpa, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 28. fr. rt. 1. śas above), young grass [cf. 2. śasya]; (as, am), m. n. loss of intellect or of confidence (= pra-tibhā-kṣaya, in this sense only masc. according to some); [cf. Lat. coespes.]
     śaṣpabhuj śaṣpa-bhuj, k, k, k, eating grass, any animal feeding on grass.
     śaṣpavṛṣī śaṣ-pa-vṛṣī, f. a seat of Kuśa grass.

śasana śasana, am, n. the act of wounding, killing, immolation, slaughtering an animal in sacrifice; [cf. śamana.]

śasita śasita in vi-śasita, q. v.

śasitṛ śasitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a cutter, wounder. See vi-śasitṛ.

śasitvā śasitvā, ind. having wounded or hurt.

śasta 2. śasta, as, ā, am (for 1. śasta see p. 985, col. 2), wounded, injured; struck, killed, (pra-śasta, destroyed.)

śastaka śastaka, am, n. (probably to be connected with rt. 1. śas, by some referred to 1. śasta), a defence for the finger of an archer.

śastṛ śastṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a cutter &c., in vi-śastṛ, q. v.

śastra 2. śastra, am, n. (for 1. śastra see p. 985, col. 2), an instrument for cutting or wounding, a cutting weapon, a weapon or arms (in general); an instrument or tool; iron; steel; (as), m. a sword, scymitar; (ī), f. a knife.
     śastrakāra śastra-kāra, as, m. 'weaponmaker', an armourer.
     śastrakuśala śastra-kuśala, as, ā, am, skilled or expert in arms.
     śastrakośa śastra-kośa, as, m. the sheath of a weapon.
     śastrakośataru śastrakośa-taru, us, m. a particular tree (= piṇḍī-taru).
     śastrakṣata śastra-kṣata, as, ā, am, killed by weapons.
     śastragraha śastra-graha, as, m. taking arms.
     śastragrāhin śastra-grāhin, ī, m. 'weapon-taker', 'weapon-holder', an armed man.
     śastraghuṣṭakara śastra-ghuṣṭa-kara, as, ī, am, making a noise with iron weapons, &c.
     śastrajāla śastra-jāla, am, n. a quantity of weapons.
     śastrajīvin śastra-jīvin, ī, m. 'living by weapons', a soldier by profession.
     śastratyāga śastra-tyā-ga, as, m. abandoning or throwing away a weapon.
     śastradevatā śastra-devatā, f. 'weapon-deity', a deified weapon (represented as the offspring of Kṛśāśva, and according to some accounts one hundred in number).
     śastradhara śastra-dhara, as, m. 'bearing weapons', an armed man or soldier, a warrior.
     śastradhāraṇa śastra-dhā-raṇa, am, n. the act of carrying arms.
     śastradhāraṇajīvaka śastra-dhāraṇa-jīvaka, as, ikā, am, one who lives by carrying arms; (as), m. a soldier.
     śastradhārin śastra-dhā-rin, ī, iṇī, i, bearing arms.
     śastranitya śastra-nitya, as, ā, am, one who is continually under arms.
     śastranyāsa śastra-nyāsa, as, m. the laying down of arms.
     śastrapāṇi śastra-pāṇi, is, is, i, 'weapon-handed', bearing arms or weapons, armed; (is), m. an armed warrior.
     śastrapāṇin śas-tra-pāṇin, ī, inī, i, = śastra-pāṇi.
     śastrapāta śastra-pāta, as, m. the fall or stroke of a weapon.
     śastrapūta śastra-pūta, as, ā, am, purified by arms, absolved from guilt by dying in the field of battle.
     śastrapraharaṇa śastra-pra-haraṇa, as, ā, am, striking or wounding with weapons, using arms.
     śastraprahāra śastra-prahāra, as, m. a wound inflicted with a weapon.
     śastrabhṛt śastra-bhṛt, t, t, t, bearing weapons; (t), m. an armed man; a soldier, warrior.
     śastramārja śastra-mārja, as, m. a weaponcleaner, furbisher, armourer.
     śastravidyā śastra-vidyā, f. the science of arms.
     śastravidvas śastra-vidvas, ān, uṣī, at, skilled in arms.
     śastravṛtti śastra-vṛtti, is, m. 'making a livelihood by arms', a soldier, a man at arms.
     śastraśāstra śas-tra-śāstra, am, n. the science of arms, military science.
     śastraśikhin śastra-śikhin, ī, inī, i, proud of (the practice of) weapons.
     śastrasaṃhati śastra-saṃhati, is, f. or śastra-samūha, as, m. a quantity or collection of weapons; an arsenal, armoury.
     śastrasampāta śastra-sampāta, as, m. descent or sudden fall of a number of weapons.
     śastrahata śastra-hata, as, ā, am, struck or killed by a weapon.
     śastrahasta śastra-hasta, as, m. 'weapon-handed', an armed man.
     śastrājīva śastrājīva (-ra-āj-), as, ā or ī, am, living by arms; (as), m. a soldier; (ī), f. (with Śāktas) one of the eight Akulas.
     śastrābhyāsa śastrā-bhyāsa (-ra-abh-), as, m. the practice of arms, military exercise (= astra-śikṣā, khuralī).
     śastrāyasa śas-trāyasa (-ra-ay-), am, n. iron; steel.
     śastrārcis śastrārcis (-ra-ar-), is, is, is, blazing with weapons, one whose flame is a weapon.
     śastrāstra śastrāstra (-ra-as-), am, n. weapons both for striking and throwing, arms and missile weapons, arms or weapons (generally).
     śastrāstrabhṛt śastrāstra-bhṛt, t, m. 'bearing arms and missile weapons', a soldier, warrior.
     śastrāstrabhṛttva śastrāstra-bhṛt-tva, am, n. bearing arms for striking and throwing, the use of arms.
     śastrotthāpana śastrotthāpana (-ra-ut-), am, n. the act of raising a weapon (so as to strike).
     śastrodyama śastrodyama (-ra-ud-), as, m. lifting up a weapon.
     śastropakaraṇa śastropakaraṇa (-ra-up-), am, n. arms and instruments of warfare, military apparatus.
     śastropajīvin śastropajīvin (-ra-up-), ī, m. 'living by arms', a soldier, a man at arms.

śastraka śastraka, am, n. iron, steel; = 2. śastra, col. 2.

śastrika śastrika, as, ā, am (at the end of comps.), having a knife; (ā), f. a knife, blade.

śastrin śastrin, ī, iṇī, i, having weapons, bearing arms, armed, armed with a sword, accoutred.

śastrī śastrī, f. a knife. See under 2. śastra, col. 2.

śastvā śastvā, ind. having wounded, having hurt, &c.

śaspa śaspa, am, n. [cf. śaṣpa], young grass; loss of confidence or of understanding.

śasya 2. śasya, as, ā, am (for 1. śasya see under rt. śaṃs, p. 985), to be cut, to be wounded or injured; (am), n. corn or grain (in general); the fruit or produce of any plant or tree.
     śasyakṣetra śasya-kṣetra, am, n. a corn-field.
     śasyadhvaṃsin śasya-dhvaṃsin, ī, inī, i, destroying corn; (ī), m. the tree Cedrela Tunna (= tunna, and commonly called Toon).
     śasyabhakṣaka śasya-bhakṣaka, as, ikā, am, corn-eating, granivorous; an eater of corn.
     śasyabhakṣaṇa śasya-bhakṣaṇa, am, n. the act of feeding upon grain.
     śasyamañjarī śasya-mañjarī, f. an ear or spike of corn; a fruit-stalk.
     śasyamālin śasya-mālin, ī, inī, i, garlanded with fruits, crowned with harvests (as the earth).
     śasyarakṣaka śasya-rakṣaka, as, m. 'corn-guardian', a watchman set to guard a field of corn.
     śasyaśālin śasya-śālin, ī, inī, i, abounding with corn.
     śasyaśūka śasya-śūka, am, n. an awn or beard of corn.
     śasyasampad śasya-sampad, t, f. abundance of corn.
     śasyasambara śasya-sambara, as, m. the Śāl tree, Shorea Robusta.
     śasyād śasyād (-ya-ad), t, t, t, eating grain.
     śasyāru śasyāru (-ya-āru?), us, m. a small variety of the Śamī tree.

śas 2. śas, cl. 2. P. śasti, &c., to sleep, = sas, q. v.

śas 3. śas, the technical case-termination of the accusative plural; the Taddhita affix śas (forming adverbs from nouns, especially from numerals and words expressive of quantity, see śata-śas, bahu-śas, &c.).

śaskulī śaskulī, f. a kind of baked cake or pie, (also written śaṣkulī.)

śasti śasti, &c. See under rt. śaṃs, p. 985.

śasman śasman, śasyamāna, &c. See under rt. śaṃs, p. 985.

śasya 1. and 2. śasya. See under rts. śaṃs and 1. śas.

śāṃśapa śāṃśapa, as, ī, am (fr. śiṃśapā with substitution of ā for i), made of Śiṃśapā wood, &c.; (as), m. a kind of cup or ladle made of Śiṃśapā wood; a proper N.

śāṃśapāyana śāṃśapāyana, as, m. a patronymic of Su-śarman; N. of a Muni, teacher of the Purāṇas.

śāṃśapāyani śāṃśapāyani, is, m., N. of the author of a Saṃhitā.

śāṃśapāyanikā śāṃśapāyanikā, f., scil. saṃ-hitā, the Saṃhitā of Śāṃśapāyani.

śāka śāka, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. śak), Ved. strong, mighty, powerful; (am, as), n. m. any herb 'able to be eaten', a vegetable, herb, pot-herb, greens, any edible leaf or fruit or root &c. used as a vegetable; (as), m. power, strength, energy, force; the Śirīṣa tree, Acacia Sirīsa; the Teak tree (= khara-pattra); N. of the sixth of the seven Dvīpas (surrounded by the sea of milk or white sea, and inhabited by the Ṛta-vratas, Satya-vratas, Dāna-vratas, and Anu-vratas); N. of a people (the Śākas or Scythians); of a king; an era, period (usually commencing with some celebrated prince, as Yudhi-ṣṭhira, Vikramāditya, Śāli-vāhana, who are hence denominated Śākeśvarās; but applied especially to the era of Śāli-vāhana, commencing from the birth of that king, seventy-eight years after Christ); (ā), f., N. of a plant (= harītakī).
     śākacukrikā śāka-cukrikā, f. the tamarind (= ciñcā).
     śākataru śāka-taru, us, m. the Teak tree; the plant Capparis Trifoliata.
     śākadāsa śāka-dāsa, as, m., N. of a teacher of the Sāmaveda.
     śākadvīpa śāka-dvīpa, as, m., N. of a Dvīpa, (see above.)
     śākadvīpīya śākadvīpīya, as, ā, am, belonging to Śāka-dvīpa.
     śākapaṇa śāka-paṇa, as, m. a handful of vegetables, &c. [cf. paṇa], a measure equal to a handful.
     śākapattra śāka-pattra, as, m. a particular plant or tree (= śigru).
     śākapātra śāka-pātra, am, n. a vessel for vegetables, vegetable dish.
     śākapārthiva śāka-pārthiva, as, m. the king of the period or era; [cf. madhyama-pada-lopa.]
     śākaprati śāka-prati, ind. a little cowage.
     śākabāleya śāka-bāleya, as, m. a particular plant (= brahma-yaṣṭi, bāleya-śāka).
     śākambharī śākam-bharī, f. 'herb-nourishing', epithet of Durgā; of a city (supposed to be the modern Sāmbhar); observances in honour of Durgā (according to some).
     śākambharīya śākambharīya, am, n. a kind of fossil salt from a lake in the vicinity of the town Śāmbhara or Sāmbhar in Ajmere.
     śākayogya śāka-yogya, as, m. coriander (= dhānyaka).
     śākaracita śāka-racita, as, ā, am, Ved. composed of vegetables, &c.
     śākarāja śāka-rāja, as, m. a particular pot-herb (= vās-tūka).
     śākavilva śāka-vilva or śāka-vilvaka, as, m. the egg-plant, Solanum Melongena.
     śākavīra śāka-vīra, as, m. a particular herb, Chenopodium Album.
     śākavṛkṣa śāka-vṛkṣa, as, m. the Teak tree.
     śākavrata śāka-vrata, am, n. a particular vow, abstinence from vegetables, &c.
     śākaśākaṭa śāka-śākaṭa or śāka-śākina, am, n. a field cultivated for esculent plants, a field of vegetables, kitchen garden.
     śākaśreṣṭha śāka-śreṣṭha, as, m. 'best of herbs', a kind of vegetable, Chenopodium Album; (ā), f. a particular plant (= jīvantī); a kind of shrub (= ḍoḍī); the egg-plant.
     śākākhya śākākhya (-ka-ākh-), as, m. the Teak tree; (am), n. a vegetable, pot-herb, esculent plant.
     śākāṅga śākāṅga (-ka-aṅ-), am, n. pepper (as an accessory to vegetables).
     śākāmla śākāmla (-ka-am-), am, n. the hog-plum (= vṛkṣāmla).
     śākāmlabhedana śākāmla-bhedana, am, n. sorrel (= cukra).
     śākālābu śākālābu (-ka-al-), us, m. a species of gourd or cucumber (= rājālābu).
     śākāṣṭakā śākāṣṭakā (-ka-aṣ-), f. a festival on the eighth day of the second half of the month Māgha.
     śākāhāra śākāhāra (-ka-āh-), as, ā, am, eating vegetables, living on herbs, a vegetarian.

śākin śākin, ī, inī, i, possessed of power, powerful, mighty (Ved.); having vegetables or herbs; (inī), f., scil. bhūmi, land planted with vegetables or potherbs, a field of vegetables; a kind of female demon or fairy attendant on Durgā; [cf. ḍākinī, yoginī, khe-carī.]

śākina śākina, am, n. a field (at the end of a comp., e. g. ikṣu-ś-, a field of sugar-canes; cf. śāka-ś-).

śākaṭa śākaṭa, as, ī, am (fr. śakaṭa), belonging or relating to a cart (as a load, horse, &c.), going in a cart, drawing a cart; (as), m. any yoked animal, a draught-ox; a kind of tree (= śleṣmān-taka); (am), n. a field (at the end of a comp., e. g. ikṣu-ś-, a field of sugar-canes; cf. śāka-ś-).
     śākaṭākhya śā-kaṭākhya (-ṭa-ākh-), as, m. a particular tree (= 1. dhava).

śākaṭāyana śākaṭāyana, as, m., N. of a philologist and grammarian (generally mentioned with Pāṇinī, Amara, Jainendra, Kāśa-kṛtsna, Jayanta, Candra, &c.); of the author of a law-book.

śākaṭāyani śākaṭāyani, is, m. a proper N.

śākaṭika śākaṭika, as, ī, am, belonging to a cart, &c., going in or on a cart.

śākaṭīna śākaṭīna, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to a cart; (as), m. a cart-load, a measure of weight or value equal to a cart-load (= 20 Tulās).

śākapūṇi śākapūṇi, is, m. (sometimes written śākapūrṇi), N. of an ancient interpreter of the Veda (quoted as an authority in the Nirukta).

śākarī śākarī, f. (probably for śākārī), scil. vi-bhāṣā, one of the Vibhaṣās or corrupt dialects (that spoken by the Śakāra, q. v.).

śākala śākala, as, ī, am (fr. śakala, but in some senses fr. śākalya), relating to a piece or portion; (as), m. a school of the Ṛg-veda (whose founder is thought to have been the elder Śākalya, see below); a kind of sacrifice or sacrificial ceremony (one performed according to the rites of the Śākala school); (ās), m. pl., N. of a tribe inhabiting Bhārata-varsha; the followers of the Śākala school of the Veda; (am), n. a fragment, splinter (Ved. = śa-kala); N. of the Ṛg-veda Prātiśākhya, (see below); N. of a town, (also read Sākala.)
     śākalaprātiśākhya śākala-prāti-śākhya, am, n., N. of the Ṛg-veda Prātiśākhya ascribed to Śaunaka and preserved by his pupils for the use of the Śākalas or their school, (this is the only one of the numerous Ṛg-veda Prātiśākhyas that has come down to us; it is written in verse, the metres consisting of a mixture of the Śloka with other more ancient kinds.)
     śākalaśākhā śākala-śākhā, f. 'the Śākala branch', i. e. the recension or traditional text of the Ṛg-veda preserved by the Śākalas (the only extant recension).
     śākalasaṃhitā śākala-saṃhitā, f. the Saṃhitā of Śākala.
     śākalahoma śākala-homa, as, m. a particular kind of sacrifice.
     śākalahomīya śākalahomīya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to the Śākala-homa (Manu XI. 256).

śākalaka śākalaka, as, m. a follower of Śakala (?) or of Śākalya.

[Page 0998-c]

śākalika śākalika, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to Śakala, belonging to a piece or part, having a piece or portion, fragmentary.

śākalya śākalya, as, m., N. of a poet; of an ancient grammarian (who preceded Pāṇini and is referred to four times in his grammar; he is supposed to have arranged the Pada text of the Ṛg-veda; there appear, however, to have been two Śākalyas, an elder called śākalya-pitṛ, 'the father of Śākalya' or Sthavira, and a younger whose opinions differed from those of his father).
     śākalyapitṛ śākalya-pitṛ, tā, m. the father of Śākalya.
     śākalyasaṃhitāpariśiṣṭa śākalya-saṃhitā-pari-śiṣṭa, am, n. a sequel or supplement to the Saṃhitā of Śākalya.

śākāra śākāra, as, ī, am (fr. śakāra), acting or speaking like a Śakāra, i. e. in a low manner; (ī), f. the corrupt dialect spoken by the Śakāra, (see śakāra.)

śākuṇa śākuṇa, as, ī, am, repentant, regretting, (according to Śabda-k. = parottāpin.)

śākuna śākuna, as, ī, am (fr. śakuna), belonging or relating to birds; relating to omens, ominous, portentous.
     śākunasāroddhāra śākuna-sāroddhāra (-ra-ud-), as, m., N. of a treatise on omens.

śākunika śākunika, as, ī, am, relating to birds, belonging to omens, ominous; (as), m. a fowler, bird-catcher; (am), n. interpretation of omens or dreams, &c.

śākuneya śākuneya, as, ī, am, relating to birds or omens; (as), m. a small owl (= ḍuṇḍula); N. of a Muni, (śākuneyā dharmāḥ, the laws of Śākuneya.)

śākuntala śākuntala, as, m. (fr. śakuntalā), a metronymic of Bharata (sovereign of India as son of Śakuntalā and Dushyanta); (am), n. the drama commonly called Śakuntalā or Abhijñāna-śakuntala.
     śākuntalopakhyāna śākuntalopakhyāna (-la-up-), am, n., N. of an episode of the Mahā-bhārata (Ādi-parvan 28153125, giving an account of the love of Śakuntalā and Dushyanta, and of the origin of the family of the Bharatas; Kalidāsa derived the materials for his drama called Śakuntalā from this source).

śākuntaleya śākuntaleya, as, m. a metronymic of Bharata (= śākuntala above).

śākulika śākulika, as, ī, am (fr. śakula), belonging to fish; (as), m. a fisherman.

śākkara śākkara, as, m. (fr. śakkara), an ox; (am), n. a particular kind of metre; [cf. śakkarī.]

śākkī śākkī, f., N. of one of the five Vibhāṣās or corrupt dialects.

śākta śākta, as, ī, am (fr. śakti), relating to power or energy, relating to Śakti or the divine energy under its female personification; (as), m. a worshipper of the divine power under its female representation, (this power or energy which was at first regarded as the mere will of the Supreme Being willing to create the universe was afterwards thought of as a separate deity, and identified with the wives of the Triad, Sarasvatī being the Śakti or Energy of Brahman, Lakṣmī of Viṣṇu, and Durgā of Śiva, but the latter being the Destroyer, his Energy became the personification of everything terrible, and his wife Durgā, representing this terrific power, became a favourite object of propitiation and worship; hence the Śāktas are generally worshippers of Durgā, and form one of the three principal sects of the Hindūs; the tenets of this sect are contained in the Tantras [see tantra], and the ritual enjoined is of two kinds, the impurer being called vāmācāra, q. v., the purer dakṣiṇācāra, q. v., which has led to a division of the sect into Vāmācārins and Dakṣiṇācārins); a teacher, preceptor (Ved., Sāy. = śakti-mat, śikṣaka).
     śāktatantra śākta-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     śāktabhāṣya śākta-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a work by Abhinava-gupta.
     śāktānandataraṅgiṇī śāktānanda-taraṅgiṇī (-ta-ān-), f., N. of a work compiled for the use of the Śāktas from the Tantras and Purāṇas.

śāktika śāktika, as, m. a worshipper of the Śakti or female personification of the divine energy, a Śākta, (see above); a spearman, (see śāktīka below.)

śāktīka śāktīka, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to a spear, spearing, speared; (as), m. a spearman, lancer.

śākteya śākteya, as, m. a worshipper of the Śakti, a Śākta, q. v.; the son of Śakti, i. e. Parāśara.

śāktya śāktya, as, m. a worshipper of the female principle or Śakti; a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Gauri-vīti; of Parāśara.

śākman śākman, a, n. = śakman, Ved. power, strength.

śākya śākya, as, m. (fr. śāka or fr. rt. 1. śak), N. of the family of the Buddha par excellence (founder of the Buddhist religion); N. of Buddha himself, (see buddha); N. of a son of Sañjaya.
     śākyabhikṣuka śākya-bhikṣuka, as, m. a Buddhist ascetic or kind of religious mendicant; (ī), f. a Buddhist nun.
     śākyamuni śākya-muni, is, m. 'the Śākya saint', epithet of Buddha.
     śākyavaṃśa śākya-vaṃśa, as, m. the Śākya family.
     śākyavaṃśāvatīrṇa śākyavaṃśāvatīrṇa (-śa-av-), as, m. 'incarnate in the family of the Śākyas', epithet of Buddha.
     śākyasiṃha śākya-siṃha, as, m. 'the Śākya lion', epithet of Buddha.

śākra śākra, as, ī, am (fr. śakra), relating to Śakra or Indra; (ī), f. the wife of Indra; N. of Durgā.

śākvara śākvara, as, m. an ox; a bull, (see śākkara); a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Ṛṣabha; (am), n., N. of a Sāman (identified with the Rathantara-sāman in Aitareya-Br. IV. 13).

śākh śākh (= rt. ślākh), cl. 1. P. śākhati, śākhitum, to embrace, pervade.

śākha śākha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. śākh, but according to others fr. rt. 1. śak), a particular plant (= chitti); N. of Kumāra or Kārttikeya; of a son of Kumāra; of a place; (ā), f. the branch of a tree &c., a branch (in general); any part or division of an animal; an arm; a finger (Ved., the fingers being compared to branches); a sect, faction, party; a subdivision, section (of any work); a branch or school or traditional recension of the Vedas, (i. e. the Saṃhitā or collection of Mantras and the Brāhmaṇas in each Veda as received in conflicting schools, modified more or less both in variations of the actual text and in difference of arrangement, and even of interpretation; the work śākhā or branch is sometimes used to distinguish the three original Vedas from each other, as when it is said that 'Sāma hymns ought not to be recited in the neighbourhood of another Śākhā', i. e. of the other two Vedas; but it properly applies to the various recensions or editions of any of the original Vedas handed down by different Caraṇas, i. e. by different schools or sects, each adhering to its own traditional text and interpretation: in the Caraṇa-vyūha, a work by Śaunaka treating of these various schools, five Śākhās are enumerated of the Ṛg-veda, viz. those of the Śākalas, Bāṣkalas, Āśvalāyanas, Śānkhāyanas, and Māṇḍukāyanas; fortytwo or forty-four out of eighty-six are mentioned of the Yajur-veda, fifteen of which belong to the Vājasaneyins, including those of the Kāṇvas and Mādhyandinas; twelve out of a thousand said to have once existed of the Sāma-veda and nine of the Atharvaveda; of all these, however, the Ṛg-veda is said to be now extant in one only, viz. the Śākala-śākhā, the Yajur-veda in three and partially in four, the Sāma-veda in one or perhaps two, and the Atharvaveda in one: although the words caraṇa and śākhā are sometimes used synonymously, yet caraṇa properly applies to the sect or collection of persons united in one school, and śākhā to the traditional text followed, as in the phrase śākhām adhīte, he reads a particular recension of the Veda); any part of an animal devoid of sensibility (as a horn &c.); = an-tika (according to Śabda-k.); [cf. Lith. szakā; Russ. suk; Hib. geag.]
     śākhākaṇṭha śākhā-kaṇṭha, as, m. a particular tree (= snuhī).
     śākhācaṅkramaṇa śākhā-caṅkramaṇa,  am, n. skipping from branch to branch, desultory study.
     śākhācandranyāya śākhā-candra-nyāya, as, m. 'the rule of the moon on a bough', a phrase adduced as an illustration when an object seen or matter debated has its position or relation assigned to it merely from the appearance of contiguity or connection.
     śākhādhyetṛ śākhā-dhyetṛ (-khā-adh-), tā, m. the reader of a Śākhā, follower of any particular text of the Veda.
     śākhānagara śākhā-nagara or śākhā-pura, am, n. 'branch-town', a suburb.
     śākhāntarīyakarman śākhāntarīya-karman, a, n. the (rule of) action belonging to another school or sect.
     śākhāpitta śā-khā-pitta, as, m. inflammation of the extremities, (i. e. of the hands, feet, shoulders, &c.)
     śākhāprakṛti śākhā-prakṛti, ayas, f. pl. the eight remoter princes to be considered in time of war; [cf. pra-kṛti.]
     śākhābhṛt śā-khā-bhṛt, t, m. 'branch-bearer', a tree.
     śākhābheda śākhā-bheda, as, m. difference of school, (see śākhā.)
     śākhāmṛga śākhā-mṛga, as, m. 'branch-animal', a monkey, ape; a squirrel.
     śākhāmṛgagaṇāyuta śākhāmṛga-gaṇāyuta (-ṇa-āy), as, ā, am, filled with or possessed of troops of monkeys.
     śākhāmṛgānīkapati śākhāmṛgānīka-pati (-ga-an-), is, m. 'lord of troops of monkeys', epithet of Sugrīva.
     śākhāmlā śākhāmlā (-khā-am-), f. a kind of plant (= vṛkṣāmla).
     śākhāraṇḍa śākhā-raṇḍa, as, m. a man who is faithless or a traitor to his Śākhā, i. e. a Brāhman who has changed his peculiar school of the Vedas.
     śākhārathyā śākhā-rathyā, f. a branch road (properly sixteen cubits in width).
     śākhāvilīna śākhā-vilīna, as, ā, am, settled or sitting on branches (said of birds).
     śākhāśiphā śākhā-śiphā, f. 'branch-root', a root growing from a branch (as in the Indian fig, the branches of which shoot downwards to the ground and take fresh root there, = ava-roha); a creeper growing upwards from the root of a tree towards the top (according to some).
     śākhāśraya śākhāśraya (-khā-āś-), as, m. recourse to a Śākhā, following a particular school.
     śākhāsthi śākhāsthi (-khā-as-), n. the bone of the arm.

śākhāla śākhāla, as, m. a sort of cane (= vānīra).

śākhin śākhin, ī, inī, i, having branches (literally or figuratively), branched, branching, ramifying; belonging to any branch or school or sect, &c.; (ī), m. a tree; a Veda (as having various branches or schools); the follower of any school or sect, (often at the end of a comp., e. g. mādhyandina-śākhin, a follower of the Mādhyandina school of the Vājasaneyins, cf. kāṇva-ś-); an inhabitant of the northern districts bordering on India, a Turk, Tartar (= tu-ruṣka); N. of a king.

śākhya śākhya, as, ā, am, belonging to the branch of a tree, branching, ramifying (literally or figuratively).

śākhoṭa śākhoṭa or śākhoṭaka, as, m. the small tree Trophis Aspera (= piśāca-dru).

śāṅkara śāṅkara, as, ī, am (fr. śaṅkara), belonging to or composed by Śaṅkara; (as), m. a bull; (am), n. a form of metre; [cf. śākkara, śārkara.]

śāṅkari śāṅkari, is, m. a patronymic of Kārttikeya; of Gaṇeśa; fire; N. of a Muni.

śāṅkucī śāṅkucī, f. the skate fish (= śaṅ-kucī, śaṅkoca).

śāṅkha śāṅkha, as, ī, am (fr. śaṅkha), relating to the conch-shell, belonging to shells; (am), n. the sound of a conch-shell.

śāṅkhamitri śāṅkhamitri, is, m., N. of a Vedic grammarian, (also written śāṅkhamitra.)

śāṅkhāyana śāṅkhāyana, as, m., N. of the author of the Śāṅkhāyana-Brāhmaṇa and of certain Śrauta-sūtras.
     śāṅkhāyanacaraṇa śāṅkhāyana-caraṇa, N. of a Caraṇa of the Ṛgveda.
     śāṅkhāyanabrāhmaṇa śāṅkhāyana-brāhmaṇa, am, n., N. of a Brāhmaṇa (belonging to the Ṛg-veda; see brāh-maṇa.)
     śāṅkhāyanasūtra śāṅkhāyana-sūtra, am, n. the Śrautasūtras attributed to Śāṅkhāyana.

śāṅkhāyanin śāṅkhāyanin, inas, m. pl. the pupils of Śāṅkhāyana.

śāṅkhika śāṅkhika, as, ī, am, made from the Śaṅkha, relating or belonging to the conch-shell or to any shell, shelly; (as), m. a shell-cutter, worker or dealer in shells (constituting a particular caste called Śāṅkhāri); a player on the Śaṅkha, shell-blower (= śaṅkha-dhmā).

śāṅguṣṭhā śāṅguṣṭhā, f. the shrub Abrus Precatorius (= guñjā).

śāṅgoṣṭhā śāṅgoṣṭhā, f. another reading for śārṅgaṣṭhā, q. v.

śāci śāci, is, is, i (fr. rt. śac, cf. śaci), distinguished, renowned; strong.
     śācigu śāci-gu, us, us, u, Ved. having strong or renowned cattle; having powerful or clearly manifested rays.
     śācipūjana śāci-pūjana, am, n., Ved. vehement or earnest worship; (as, ā, am), Ved. having strong or earnest worship.

śāṭa śāṭa, as, m. (fr. rt. śaṭ), a petticoat; a particular clean or white garment, gown; cloth.

śāṭaka śāṭaka, as, am, m. n. a petticoat, garment, cloth; a kind of play (= nāṭaka, according to Śabda-k.).

śāṭikā śāṭikā, f. a particular plant, the Zedoary (= śaṭī).

śāṭī śāṭī, f. = śāṭa above.

śāṭyāyana śāṭyāyana, as, m., N. of a Muni; (am), n., N. of a Brāhmaṇa; a particular oblation for remedying anything wrong in the performance of an act or rite; (as, ī, am), of or belonging to Śāṭyāyana or to the Śāṭyāyana-Brāhmaṇa.
     śāṭyāyanahoma śāṭyā-yana-homa, as, m. the above oblation.

śāṭyāyanaka śāṭyāyanaka, am, n. a passage from the Śāṭyāyana-Brāhmaṇa.

śāṭyāyani śāṭyāyani, is, m., N. of the author of a lawbook.

śāṭyāyanin śāṭyāyanin, inas, m. pl. the followers of the Śāṭyāyana-Brāhmaṇa; N. of a Śākhā belonging to the Yajur-veda.

śāṭhya śāṭhya, am, n. (fr. śaṭha), wickedness, villainy, dishonesty, perfidy, deceit, roguery, knavery, hatred.

śāṭhyāyanīya śāṭhyāyanīya, ās, m. pl., N. of a Śākhā or school.

śāḍ śāḍ, cl. 1. A. śāḍate, śāḍitum, = rt. śāl, q. v.

śāḍvala śāḍvala, as, ā, am (= śādvala), abounding in fresh grass, green, verdant.

śāṇa 1. śāṇa, as, ī, m. f. (fr. rt. śo), a whetstone, grindstone; touchstone [cf. śāna]; a saw; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. cuneu-s; Engl. hone; Old Norse hein; Angl. Sax. hoenan.]
     śāṇājīva śāṇā-jīva (-ṇa-āj-), as, m. 'living by a whetstone', an armourer.
     śāṇāśmagharṣaṇa śāṇāśma-gharṣaṇa (-ṇa-aś-), am, n. rubbing (anything) on a touchstone or whetstone.

śāṇita śāṇita, as, ā, am, sharpened on a grindstone, whetted, ground.

śāṇa 2. śāṇa, as, ī, am (fr. śaṇa), made of hemp or Bengal flax, hempen, flaxen; (as, ī), m. f. a weight of four Māṣas; (am), n. cloth made of hemp, coarse cloth, sack-cloth, canvas; a hempen garment; (ī), f. a hempen cloth or garment; a new unseamed and single breadth of cloth (given to a student at his investiture for his upper garment), ragged or torn raiment; coarse or tattered clothes given to a Jaina ascetic at his initiation; a small tent or screen (especially one used as a retiring-room for actors, tumblers, &c.); gesture, gesticulation, making signs with the hands or eyes.

śāṇi śāṇi, is, m. a plant from the fibres of which a coarse cloth or cordage is prepared, Corchorus Olitorius (= paṭṭa).

śāṇīra śāṇīra, am, n. (according to Śabdak.) a bank in the Śoṇa river (or, according to some, in the river Dardarī).

śāṇḍa śāṇḍa, as, m., Ved., N. of a king.

śāṇḍila śāṇḍila, as, ī, am (fr. śaṇḍila), descended from Śaṇḍila, q. v.

śāṇḍilīputra śāṇḍilī-putra, as, m., Ved., N. of a teacher.

śāṇḍilīmātṛ śāṇḍilī-mātṛ, tā, f. a matron descended from Śaṇḍila.

[Page 1000-a]

śāṇḍileya śāṇḍileya, as, m. a descendant of Śaṇḍila or of Śāṇḍilya.

śāṇḍilya śāṇḍilya, as, -lī, am, descended from Śaṇḍila; coming from Śāṇḍilya, composed by Śāṇḍilya; (as), m., N. of a Muni or sage (from whom one of the three principal families of the Kanouj or Kānyakubja Brāhmans is said to be descended; he is the author of a law-book and of the Bhakti-sūtras); a form of Agni or fire; a kind of tree, Aegle Marmelos (= vilva).
     śāṇḍilyagotra śāṇḍilya-gotra, am, n. the family of Śāṇḍilya.
     śāṇḍilyavidyā śāṇḍilya-vidyā, f. the doctrine of Śāṇḍilya (in the Chāndogya Upaniṣad).
     śāṇḍilyasūtra śāṇḍilya-sūtra, am, n. the aphorisms of Śāṇḍilya on faith and devotion (= bhakti-sūtra).

śāṇḍilyāyana śāṇḍilyāyana, as, m. a patronymic.

śāta śāta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śo, cf. śita; or in some senses perhaps to be regarded as an anom. past pass. part. of rt. śad), sharpened, sharp, whetted; thin, slender, emaciated; weak, feeble; beautiful, handsome; happy, prosperous; (am), n. joy, pleasure, happiness; the thorn-apple.
     śātaśikha śāta-śikha, as, ī, am, sharp-pointed (as the nails &c.).
     śātodarī śātodarī (-ta-ud-), f. a thin-waisted woman.

śātana 1. śātana, am, n. the act of sharpening, whetting; sharpness, thinness.

śātakarṇi śātakarṇi, is, m. (fr. śata-karṇa or śāta-karṇa?), N. of several Āndhra kings.

śātakumbha śātakumbha, am, n. (fr. śata-kumbha), gold; the thorn-apple; (as), m. the plant Nerium Odorum (= karavīra).
     śātakumbhamaya śātakumbha-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of gold, golden.

śātakaumbha śātakaumbha, am, n. gold.

śātapattraka śātapattraka, as, ī, m. f. (fr. śata-pattra), moonlight.

śātabhiṣa śātabhiṣa, as, m. (fr. śata-bhiṣā), one who is born during the lunar mansion called śata-bhiṣā or śata-bhiṣaj.

śātabhiṣaja śātabhiṣaja, as, m. = śātabhiṣa above.

śātabhīru śātabhīru, us, m. (fr. śata-bhīru), a kind of Mallikā or Arabian jasmine.

śātamanyava śātamanyava, as, ī, am (fr. śata-manyu), relating or belonging to Indra, worthy of Indra.

śātamāna śātamāna, as, ī, am (fr. śata-māna), bought with the measure of one hundred.

śātavaneya śātavaneya, as, m. (fr. śata-vani), Ved. a son of Śata-vani.

śātavāhana śātavāhana, as, m. (fr. śata-vāhana), a proper N.

śātana 1. śātana. See under śāta above.

śātapantā śātapantā, m. du., Ved., according to Say. on Ṛg-veda X. 106, 5 = sukhavantau, 'possessors of happiness' or 'diminishers of unhappiness', (connected with rt. śo, tanū-karaṇe; in Naigh. III. 6. mentioned together with śimbātā and śata-rā among the sukha-nāmāni.)

śātaya śātaya. See under rt. śad, p. 991. śātaka, as, ā, am, one who destroys.

śātana 2. śātana, am, n. causing to fall or perish, causing to wither or decay; cutting off, withering, decaying; becoming thin or small, (in this sense perhaps connected with rt. śo, see śāta.)

śātita śātita, as, ā, am, caused to fall or perish, overthrown; cut off, (perhaps connected with rt. śo.)

śātin śātin, ī, inī, i, cutting off, (at the end of a comp.)

śātalā śātalā, f. a particular plant or shrub (= sātalā).

śātātapa śātātapa, as, m., N. of the author of a law-book; [cf. vṛhac-chātātapa.]

śātātapīya śātātapīya, as, ā, am, composed by Śātātapa.

śātrava śātrava, as, ī, am (fr. śatru), belonging to an enemy, hostile; (as), m. an enemy; (am), n. enmity, hostility; a multitude of enemies.
     śātraveṅgita śātraveṅgita (-va-iṅ-), am, n. an enemy's intention.

śātravīya śātravīya, as, ā, am, relating to an enemy, hostile, inimical.

[Page 1000-b]

śātvala śātvala, ās, m. pl., N. of a Śākhā or school.

śāda śāda, as, m. (fr. rt. śad), falling, dropping (Ved.); young or fresh grass; mud, (in these latter senses, according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 97, fr. rt. śo); [cf. Lith. szuda-s: Hib. caidhe, 'dirt, a blemish;' caidheach, 'polluted.']
     śādaharita śāda-harita, as, ā, am, green or fresh with young grass.

śādvala śādvala, as, ā, am, abounding in fresh or green grass; grassy; verdant, green; (as, am), m. n. a place abounding in young grass, a grassy spot; [cf. śaḍvala.]
     śādvalasthalī śādvala-sthalī, f. a grassy spot.

śān śān (properly a Nom. fr. śāna below), used only in Desid. P. A. śīśāṃ-sati, -te, to whet, sharpen.

śāna śāna, as, m. (fr. rt. śo, cf. śāṇa), a touchstone; a whetstone, grindstone; (ī), f. a sort of cucumber or colocynth (= indra-vāruṇī); [cf. Angl. Sax. hoenan.]
     śānapāda śāna-pāda, as, m., N. of the Pāripātra mountain; a stone for grinding sandal.

śānac śānac, (in grammar) a technical term for the Kṛt affix āna or amāna, used in forming present participles Ātmane-pada, or for āna substituted for hi, the affix of the 2nd sing. Impv.

śānaiścara śānaiścara (fr. śanaiś-cara), as, ī, am, relating to Saturn; falling on a Saturday.

śānta śānta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. śam), appeased, allayed, calmed, alleviated, pacified, stilled, hushed, tranquil, calm, free from passions, contented, satisfied, undisturbed; put a stop to, put an end to, destroyed, annihilated, killed, deceased, dead, ceased, abated, subsided, extinguished; shaded, on the shady or auspicious side, auspicious (in augury, opposed to dīpta, q. v.); meek, humble; purified, cleansed; (as), m. an ascetic whose passions are subdued, one absorbed in meditation on the deity; tranquillity, tranquil devotion, quietism (as one of the Rasas, see rasa); indifference to all objects of pleasure and pain; (ā), f. a proper N.; N. of a Śakti; of the daughter of king Loma-pāda (wife of Ṛṣya-śṛṅga); (am), n. appeasing, pacifying, alleviation; (am), ind. enough, no more! hush! fie! for shame! heaven forbid! not so!
     śāntakrodha śānta-krodha, as, ā, am, one whose anger is appeased.
     śāntacetas śānta-cetas, ās, ās, as, tranquil-minded; composed in mind, calm, unanxious.
     śāntajvara śānta-jvara, as, ā, am, one whose fever is alleviated.
     śāntatā śānta-tā, f. or śānta-tva, am, n. quietness, calmness, quietism, meekness.
     śāntatoya śānta-toya, as, ā, am, having calm or still waters, gently flowing.
     śāntadevatya śānta-devatya, as, ā, am, who or what appeases a god, that by which a divinity is appeased.
     śāntamala śānta-mala, as, ā, am, having all defilement removed.
     śāntamoha śānta-moha, am, n., scil. sthāna, 'having delusion dispelled', one of the steps towards supreme happiness, (fourteen such Sthānas are enumerated in the Jaina system.)
     śāntaraya śānta-raya, as, ā, am, slackened in speed.
     śāntarasa śānta-rasa, as, m. the sentiment of quietism or tranquillity (said to be illustrated in the Mahā-bhārata).
     śāntarasanāṭaka śāntarasa-nāṭaka, am, n., N. of a drama.
     śāntarūpa śānta-rūpa, as, ā, am, calm, tranquil.
     śāntavivāda śānta-vivāda, as, ā, am, having disputes allayed, reconciled, appeased.
     śāntātman śāntātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, of resigned or composed spirit, calm-minded, composed.
     śāntārcis śāntārcis (-ta-ar-), is, is, is, whose flame is extinguished or abated, gone out (as fire).

śānti śānti, is, f. quiet, quietness, tranquillity, calmness, peace, ease, quietism, absence of passion, indifference to objects of pleasure or pain; rest, repose, remission; appeasing, pacification, allayment, alleviation, consolation, solace, satisfaction, reconciliation, settlement of differences; appeasing the stomach, satisfying hunger; any expiatory or propitiatory rite for averting evil or calamity; Expiation (personified as a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma); ceasing, cessation; causing to cease; good fortune, auspiciousness, felicity; preservation; (is), m., N. of the Indra of the tenth Manv-antara; of a pupil of Aṅgiras; of a king; the sixteenth Jina or Jaina deified sage of the present era; one of the Jaina emperors of the universe.
     śāntikara śānti-kara, as, ī, am, causing tranquillity, calming, appeasing, soothing, consolatory.
     śāntikartṛ śānti-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, causing tranquillity, calming, allaying; (tā), m. any divinity who averts evil.
     śāntikarman śānti-karman, a, n. any action leading to tranquillity or for averting evil.
     śāntikāma śānti-kāma, as, m. desire of tranquillity; (as, ā, am), desirous of tranquillity.
     śāntigṛha śānti-gṛha, am, n. a room for rest or retirement near the place of sacrifice.
     śānticandrikā śānti-candrikā, f., N. of a poem by Kavi-candra.
     śāntijala śān-ti-jala, am, n. = śānty-uda.
     śāntida śānti-da, as, ā, am, giving tranquillity, tranquillizing.
     śāntidevā śānti-devā, f., N. of a daughter of Devaka.
     śāntiparvan śānti-parvan, a, n. 'Tranquillizing-section', N. of the twelfth book of the Mahā-bhārata, (the longest in the whole poem and consisting chiefly of stories, discourses, and episodes narrated for the tranquillizing of the troubled spirit of Yudhi-ṣṭhira after the termination of the war and the slaughter of his many relatives.)
     śāntipurāṇa śānti-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Jaina work by Aśaga.
     śāntiratna śānti-ratna, am, n. 'jewel of tranquillity', N. of a work.
     śāntivrata śānti-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular religious observance (kept on the fifth day of the light half of the month Kārttika).
     śāntiśataka śānti-śataka, am, n. 'a hundred verses on tranquillity', N. of a short poem by Śrī-śihlana.
     śāntiśīla śānti-śīla, as, m. 'quiet-tempered', a proper N.
     śāntisarvasva śānti-sarvasva, am, n. 'essence of quietism', N. of a work.
     śāntisūkta śānti-sūkta, am, n., N. of a hymn on quietism.
     śāntisūri śānti-sūri, is, m., N. of the author of a Jaina work.
     śāntihoma śānti-homa, as, m. a propitiatory oblation, a burnt offering to avert or remedy evil.
     śāntyuda śānty-uda or śānty-udaka, am, n. propitiatory water, water offered at sacrifices for propitiation, lustral water.
     śāntyudakumbha śāntyuda-kumbha, as, m. a vessel holding propitiatory water.

śāntika śāntika, as, ī, am, propitiatory, expiatory; producing ease or quiet; relating to quiet, &c.; (am), n. observances or ceremonies for the removal of calamities.
     śāntikakarman śāntika-karman, a, n. a magic rite performed for removing obstacles; [cf. śānti-kar-man.]

śāntvā śāntvā, ind. = śamitvā, having been tranquil.

śāntanu śāntanu, us, m. (fr. śantanu?), the twenty-first sovereign of the lunar dynasty in the Dvāpara or third age, (he was son of Pratīpa and was father of Bhīṣma by Gaṅgā before he became the father of Vicitra-vīrya by his wife Satya-vatī.)

śāntanava śāntanava, as, m. (fr. śāntanu above), a patronymic of Bhīṣma (as son of king Śāntanu, the reputed great-uncle of the Pāṇḍavas); N. of the author of the Phiṭ-sūtras on accentuation; (ī), f., scil. ṭīkā, the commentary composed by Śantanu.
     śāntanavācārya śāntana-vācārya (-va-āc-), as, m. the author of the Phiṭsūtras.

śāntv śāntv (probably connected with rt. 1. śam; by some regarded as a Nom. fr. śāntva below; frequently, but less correctly, written sāntv), cl. 10. P. A. śāntvayati, -te, aśaśāntvat, śāntvayitum, to console, comfort, soothe, coax, pacify, conciliate; to address gently or kindly.

śāntva śāntva, am, n. (less correctly written sāntva), consolation, consoling, comforting; conciliation; mildness; mild speech; gentle or peaceable means.
     śāntvapūrvam śāntva-pūrvam, ind. in a conciliatory manner, coaxingly, (see pūrva.)
     śāntvavāda śāntva-vāda, as, ā, am, speaking in a kindly and affectionate manner.

śāntvana śāntvana, am, n. (less correctly written sāntvana), the act of appeasing or reconciling, conciliation, reconcilement; mildness; (at the end of an adj. comp.) appeasing; (ā, am), f. n. speaking kindly and in a conciliatory manner; friendly salutation and inquiry; (āni), n. pl. kind or flattering words.

śāntvayat śāntvayat, an, antī, at, consoling, appeasing.

śāntvayitvā śāntvayitvā, ind. having consoled or comforted.

śāntvita śāntvita, as, ā, am, consoled, comforted.

śāntvya śāntvya (anom. ind. part.), having consoled or comforted.

[Page 1001-a]

śāntvati śāntvati, is, f. a kind of plant or shrub (= brāhmaṇa-yaṣṭikā).

śāpa śāpa, as, m. (fr. rt. 3. śap), curse, anathema, execration, cursing, reviling; abuse; oath, imprecation, affirmation by oath or ordeal; ban, interdiction.
     śāpagrasta śāpa-grasta, as, ā, am, seized by a curse, suffering under a curse.
     śāpaja śāpa-ja, as, ā, am, arising from a curse.
     śāpanāśana śāpa-nāśana, as, m., N. of a Muni.
     śāpaprada śāpa-prada, as, ā, am, 'cursegiving', uttering imprecations.
     śāpabhīta śāpa-bhīta, as, ā, am, dreading a curse.
     śāpamukta śāpa-mukta, as, ā, am, released from a curse.
     śāpamukti śāpa-mukti, is, f. or śāpa-mokṣa, as, m. deliverance from a curse.
     śāpayantrita śāpa-yan-trita, as, ā, am, restrained by a curse.
     śāpānta śāpānta (-pa-an-) or śāpāvasāna (-pa-av-), as, m. the end of a curse or of the period during which an imprecation takes effect.
     śāpāstra śāpāstra (-pa-as-), as, m. 'having curses for weapons', a Muni, saint, (a curse pronounced by a Muni being formidable even to the deities.)
     śāpotsarga śāpotsarga (-pa-ut-), as, m. 'pouring out a curse', the uttering of an imprecation.
     śāpoddhāra śā-poddhāra (-pa-ud-), as, m. deliverance from a curse.

śāpita śāpita, as, ā, am, made to take an oath, one to whom an oath has been administered, sworn, adjured, proved by ordeal.

śāpeya śāpeya, see Gaṇa Śaunakādi to Pāṇ. IV. 3, 106.

śāpeyin śāpeyin, ī, m. a proper N.; (inas), m. pl., N. of a school of the White Yajur-veda.

śāpaṭhika śāpaṭhika, as, m. a peacock.

śāpharika śāpharika, as, ī, am (fr. śaphara), relating to the Śaphara fish; (as), m. a fisherman.

śāpheya śāpheya, ās, m. pl., N. of a Śākhā of the Yajur-veda; [cf. śāpeya.]

śābara śābara, as, m., N. of the commentary written by Śabara-svāmin; of a work by Prāṇakṛṣṇa; of a Tantra work ascribed to Śiva.
     śābarabhāṣya śābara-bhāṣya, am, n. the commentary written by Śabarasvāmin.

śābda śābda, as, ī, am (fr. śabda), sonorous, sounding; relating to sound, (opposed to ārtha, q. v.); relating to or derived from words; verbal, oral; nominal (as inflection); (as), m. a philologist, grammarian; (ī), f. Sarasvatī (as goddess of speech and eloquence).
     śābdabodha śābda-bodha, as, m. 'verbal knowledge', apprehension of the meaning of words, perception of the verbal or literal sense (of a sentence, &c.).
     śābdavyañjanā śābda-vyañjanā, f. (in rhetoric) suggestion or insinuation founded on words (as opposed to ārtha-vyañjanā or suggestion dependent upon the meaning of words).

śābdika śābdika, as, ī, am, relating to sounds or words; making a noise, sounding; verbal; (as), m. one skilled in words, a philologist, grammarian.
     śābdikanarasiṃha śāb-dika-narasiṃha, as, m., N. of a grammarian.

śāma śāma, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. 1. śam), Ved. appeasing, curing, having curative properties.

śāman śāman, a, n. [cf. sāman], appeasing, reconciling, reconciliation, conciliation.

śāmana śāmana, as, m. one who 'settles' or destroys, N. of Yama (= śamana); (am), n. conciliation; tranquillity, peace; settling, killing, slaughter; end, (śāmanaṃ yā, to go to an end, be destroyed); (ī), f. the southern quarter.

śāmaladāsa śāmala-dāsa or śāmala-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of a modern poet.

śāmitra śāmitra, am, n. a sacrificial vessel; a hearth or place (for cooking a sacrificial animal); a deadly blow; sacrificing; tying up cattle for sacrifice, &c.

śāmīla śāmīla, am, n. ashes (Pāṇ. IV. 3, 142).

śāmīlī śāmīlī, f. a chaplet, garland.

śāmulya śāmulya, am, n. (probably connected with śa-mala), Ved. (perhaps) anything requiring cleansing or expiation (as a dirty or defiled garment; according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda X. 85, 29 = śamalaṃ śārīraṃ śarīra-chinnasya malasya dhārakaṃ vastram).

[Page 1001-b]

śāmūla śāmūla, am, n., Ved. (according to some) an old woollen garment.

śāmyat śāmyat, an, antī, at, becoming calm or tranquil, being appeased; one who is placid or quiet.

śāmba śāmba, as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa and Jāmbavatī (frequently mentioned in the Purāṇas and in the Mausala-parvan of the Mahā-bhārata, where it is related that in consequence of the curse of some holy sages who had been deceived by a female disguise he had assumed, he was condemned to produce offspring in the shape of a terrific iron club for the destruction of the race of Vṛṣṇi and Andhaka; he is said to have been instructed by Nārada in the proper worship of the sun, and by Vyāsa in the ritual observances of the Magi; he is regarded as the author of the Sūrya-stotra hymn).
     śāmbapura śāmba-pura, am, n. or śāmba-purī, f., N. of a city founded by Śāmba (said to be situated on the banks of the Candra-bhāgā).
     śāmbapurāṇa śāmba-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Purāṇa.
     śāmbāditya śāmbāditya (-ba-ād-), as, m. a particular form of the sun.
     śāmbopapurāṇa śāmbopa-purāṇa (-ba-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.

śāmbarika śāmbarika, as, m. a proper N.

śāmbarī śāmbarī, f. (fr. śambara), jugglery, sorcery, illusion (as practised by the Daitya Śambara); a sorceress.

śāmbavika śāmbavika, as, m. (fr. śambu), a worker or dealer in shells.

śāmbuka śāmbuka, as, m. a bivalve shell; [cf. śambuka.]

śāmbuvi śāmbuvi, ayas, m. pl., N. of a Śākhā or school.

śāmbūka śāmbūka, as, m. a bivalve shell.

śāmbhara śāmbhara, N. of a city in Ajmere (commonly called Sāmbhar or Sāmbher, where a particular kind of fossil salt is found).
     śāmbharanagara śāmbhara-nagara, am, n. the city of Śāmbhara.

śāmbharāyaṇī śāmbharāyaṇī, f., N. of a woman, (also written sāmbharāyaṇī.)

śāmbhava śāmbhava, as, ī, am (fr. śambhu), belonging to Śiva; (as), m. a worshipper of Śiva; the son of Śambhu; camphor; a sort of poison; a kind of plant (= śiva-mallī); bdellium (= gug-gulu); (ī), f., N. of Pārvatī; a kind of plant (= nīla-dūrvā); the aperture through which the soul is said to escape (= mudrā-mārga); (am), n. the Deva-dāru.
     śāmbhavadeva śāmbhava-deva, as, m., N. of a poet.

śāya śāya, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. śī), lying, sleeping.

śāyaka 1. śāyaka, as, ikā, am, lying, sleeping, reposing; (ikā), f. sleeping, repose, sleep.

śāyin śāyin, ī, inī, i, lying down, reclining, sleeping, resting, abiding, (adhaḥ-śāyin, sleeping on the ground; eka-śāyin, sleeping alone.)

śāyaka 2. śāyaka, as, m. (fr. rt. śo), an arrow; a sword; [cf. sāyaka.]

śār śār (also written sār), cl. 10. P. śārayati, -yitum, to be weak or feeble; to weaken; [cf. rt. śṝ.]

śāra śāra, as, ī, am, (in some senses fr. rt. śṝ; in others fr. śṛ substituted for rt. sṛ), variegated (in colour), of different colours (as dark hair mixed with grey); mottled, spotted; yellow; (as), m. hurting, injuring; variegating; a variegated colour; a mixture of blue and yellow, green; air, wind, (perhaps for sāra); a chess-man, piece used at chess or at a kind of backgammon, (for sāra, q. v.); (ī), f., Ved. an arrow; Kuśa grass; (am), n. a variegated colour.
     śāratā śāra-tā, f. or śāra-tva, am, n. variety of colour, yellowness.

śāraṅga śāraṅga, as, ī, am [cf. sāraṅga], of a variegated colour, spotted, dappled; (as), m. the Cātaka bird, Cuculus Melanoleucus; a peacock; a bee; a deer; an elephant; (ī), f. a particular musical instrument, a stringed instrument played with a bow, a sort of fiddle; N. of the wife of Manda-pāla.

śāri śāri, is, m. a chess-man, piece at chess (or at a kind of draughts); a little round ball (= guṭikā); a kind of die; (is), f. a kind of bird, (see śārikā); an elephant's housings or armour; fraud, trick.
     śāripaṭṭa śāri-paṭṭa, as, m. or śāri-phala, am, n. or śāri-pha-laka, as, am, m. n. a chequered cloth or table for playing draughts, &c.
     śāriputra śāri-putra, as, m., N. of a disciple of Buddha.
     śāriśṛṅkhalā śāri-śṛṅkhalā, f. a sort of die for playing at draughts, &c.

śārikā śārikā, f. a kind of bird (commonly called Maina, either the Gracula Religiosa or the Turdus Salica, cf. sārikā); a bow or stick used for playing the Vīṇā or any stringed instrument; chess-playing; a piece or man at chess or backgammon (according to some); N. of the tutelary goddess of Śārīṭaka.

śārita śārita, as, ā, am, variegated, coloured.

śārivā śārivā, f. a particular plant (the root of which is used medicinally as a substitute for sarsaparilla, = śyāmā, ananta-mūla, utpala-śārivā, cf. sārivā).

śārī śārī, f. a kind of bird (= śārikā); = kuśā (according to Śabda-k.).

śāruka śāruka, as, ī, am, one who injures or destroys (with acc.); mischievous, noxious, injurious.

śārada śārada, as, ī, am (fr. śarad), autumnal, produced or growing in autumn; annual, lasting for a year or from year to year, perennial (said of the cities of the Asuras); new, recent [cf. rajju-śā-rada]; modest, diffident; belonging to the Asura Śarad (according to Sāy.); (as), m. autumnal sickness; autumnal sunshine; a year; a sort of kidneybean (yellow Mūng and another kind, = pīta-mudga, harin-mudga); a kind of plant (= kāsa); the Vakula tree; (au), m. du., scil. māsau, the two months of autumn (Ved.); (ā), f., N. of Sarasvatī; of Durgā; of a daughter of Deva-ratha; a kind of musical instrument, a sort of Vīṇā or lute; N. of certain plants (= brāhmī, sārivā); = śāradā-tilaka below; (ī), f. the plant Jussiaea Repens; the Saptaparṇa tree; the day of full moon in the month Kārttika or (according to some) Āśvina, = kojāgara-pūrṇimā; (am), n. corn, grain, fruit (as ripening in the autumn); the white lotus.
     śāradātilaka śāradā-tilaka, am, n., N. of a mystical poem by Lakṣmaṇa; of a drama by Śaṅkara.
     śāradātilakatantra śāradā-tilaka-tantra, am, n. the Tantra called Śāradā-tilaka.
     śāradāmbā śāradāmbā (-dā-am-), f. the goddess Śāradā, i. e. Sarasvatī.

śāradika śāradika, am, n. a particular funeral ceremony, an annual or autumnal Śrāddha; (as), m. autumnal sickness; heat or sunshine in autumn.

śāradin śāradin, ī, inī, i, autumnal, belonging to autumn.

śāradīya śāradīya, as, ī, am, autumnal.
     śāradīyamahāpūjā śāradīya-ma-hāpūjā, f. the autumnal great worship (of Durgā).

śāradvata śāradvata, as, ī, am, of or belonging to Śaradvat, descended from Śarad-vat; (as), m. a proper N.
     śāradvatīputra śāradvatī-putra, as, m. a proper N.

śāradvatāyana śāradvatāyana, as, m. a patronymic.

śārāva śārāva, as, ī, am (fr. śarāva), placed on a shallow dish (as rice &c.).

śārīṭaka śārīṭaka, N. of a town of Kaśmīra.

śārīra śārīra, as, ī, am (fr. śarīra), corporeal, bodily, relating to the body (of animals); belonging to or produced from the body; connected with the body, incorporate; (am), n. the incorporate soul or spirit; a particular drug (= vṛṣa, which may mean 'a bull', 'a kind of drug', &c.); excrement, excretion; (as), m. corporal punishment (?).
     śārīravraṇa śārīra-vraṇa, as, m. a bodily ulcer or tumour.

śārīraka śārīraka, as, ī, am, corporeal, relating to the body; incorporate; (am), n. the soul or embodied spirit or the doctrine inquiring into the nature of the embodied spirit; N. of Śaṅkarācārya's commentary on the Vedānta or Brahma-sūtras.
     śārīrakaṭīkā śārīraka-ṭīkā, f., N. of a work by Vācas-pati.
     śārīrakamīmāṃsā śārīraka-mīmāṃsā, f. an inquiry into the embodied spirit (= brahma-mīmāṃsā, uttara-mīmāṃsā, vedānta, q. q. v. v.).
     śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya śārīraka-mīmāṃsā-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a commentary by Rāmānuja on the Brahmasūtras; of another by Śaṅkarācārya.
     śārīrakasūtra śārīraka-sūtra, am, n. the aphorisms of the Vedānta philosophy (= brahma-sūtra, q. v.).

[Page 1002-a]

śārīrakīya śārīrakīya, as, ī, am, corporeal, pyschological (as a book treating of the incorporate soul).

śārīrika śārīrika, as, ī, am, relating to the body, corporeal, personal, material, contained in the body, incorporate, psychological.

śāruka śāruka. See p. 1001, col. 3.

śārka śārka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. śṝ, connected with śarkarā, q. v.), clayed or candied sugar.

śārkaka śārkaka, as, m. clayed or candied sugar; a lump of sugar; a lump or ball of meat; the froth of milk, syllabub; cream.

śārkara śārkara, as, ī, am, (fr. śarkarā), gravelly, stony; made of sugar, sugary; (as), m. a stony or gravelly place; the froth or skim of milk; cream [cf. śār-kaka]; (am), n. a kind of metre (= śākkara).

śārkaraka śārkaraka or śārkarika, as, ī, am, gravelly, stony, &c.; (as), m. a place abounding in stones or gravel.

śārkarākṣa śārkarākṣa, as, m. (probably fr. śarkarākṣa), a patronymic.

śārkarākṣi śārkarākṣi, ayas, m. pl., N. of a Gotra.

śārkarīya śārkarīya, as, ī, am, stony, gravelly, &c.

śārgāla śārgāla, as, ī, am (fr. śṛgāla), of or belonging to a jackal.

śārṅga śārṅga, as, ī, am (fr. śṛṅga), made of horn, horny, corneous; (as), m. a bow, (according to some am, n.); N. of the bow of Viṣṇu; N. of a bird; a patronymic of several Vedic Ṛṣis; (am), n. ginger (= ārdraka).
     śārṅgadeva śārṅga-deva, as, m., N. of the author of the Saṅgīta-ratnākara.
     śārṅgadhanvan śārṅga-dhanvan, ā, m. epithet of Viṣṇu.
     śārṅgadhara śārṅga-dhara, as, m., N. of the author of the Vaidya-vallabha; of the author of the works mentioned below.
     śārṅgadharapaddhati śārṅgadhara-paddhati, is, f., N. of an anthology of didactic verses.
     śārṅgadharasaṃhitā śārṅgadhara-saṃ-hitā, f., N. of a medical work.
     śārṅgapāṇi śārṅga-pāṇi, is, m. 'bow-handed', N. of Viṣṇu; of the father of Viṣṇu; of a chief of the Vaiṣṇava sect.
     śārṅgabhṛt śārṅga-bhṛt, t, m. 'carrying the bow Śārṅga', epithet of Viṣṇu.

śārṅgikā śārṅgikā, f. a kind of bird; [cf. lapitā.]

śārṅgin śārṅgin, ī, m. a bowman, an archer; epithet of Viṣṇu; of Śiva.

śārṅgarava śārṅgarava, as, m. (fr. śṛṅga-rava?), a Śārṅgarava man, see Pāṇ. IV. 1, 73; (ī), f. a Śāṅgarava woman.

śārṅgaṣṭhā śārṅgaṣṭhā, f. a kind of tree (= mahā-karañja; also written śāṅgoṣṭhā).

śārdūla śārdūla, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. śṝ), a tiger; a panther or leopard (= citraka); any eminent person, best, excellent, pre-eminent (at the end of comps., see vyāghra); another kind of animal (= śarabha); a Rākṣasa; a sort of bird; a variety of the Dhṛti metre, (see below); a species of the Atidhṛti metre, (see below); (ās), m. pl., N. of a Śākhā or school of the Sāma-veda; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] (for [greek]), [greek] Lat. pardus, pardalis; Lith. pardas.]
     śārdūlacarman śārdūla-carman, a, n. a tiger's skin.
     śārdūlamṛgasevita śārdūla-mṛga-sevita, as, ā, am, frequented by tigers and deer.
     śārdūlalalita śārdūla-la-lita, am, n. 'tiger's sport', a variety of the Dhṛti metre (consisting of four Pādas of eighteen syllables each).
     śārdūlavāhana śārdūla-vāhana, as, m. 'riding on a tiger', N. of one of the twenty-five Pūrva-jinas.
     śārdūlavikrīḍita śārdūla-vikrīḍita, am, n. 'tiger's play', a species of the Atidhṛti metre (having four Pādas of nineteen syllables each).
     śārdūlasamavikrama śārdūla-sama-vikrama, as, ā, am, having prowess equal to a tiger, as bold as a tiger.

śāryāta śāryāta, as, m. (fr. śaryāti), N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi (author of Ṛg-veda X. 92, and having the patronymic Mānava); (ās), m. pl. the sons of Śaryāta, q. v.

śārva śārva, as, ī, am, (fr. śarva), belonging to Śarva or Śiva.

[Page 1002-b]

śārvara śārvara, as, ī, am (fr. śarvarī), belonging to night, nocturnal; murderous, mischievous, pernicious; (am), n. darkness, gloom; (ī), f. night.

śārvarin śārvarin, ī, m., N. of the thirty-fourth year of Jupiter's cycle of sixty years.

śāl śāl [cf. rt. śāḍ], cl. 1. A. śālate, śālitum, to flatter, praise, coax; to boast; to shine or be endowed with [see Mallinātha's commentary to Kirāt. V. 44].

śāla śāla, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. śal or rt. śāl or rt. śo; in some senses also written sāla, q. v.), a particular tree, the Shorea Robusta or Valeria Robusta (said to be one of the most valuable Indian timber trees, = sarja, cf. sāla); a tree (in general); an enclosure, court, fence (= prākāra); a kind of fish, Ophiocephalus Wrahl; N. of a river; of king Śāli-vāhana; (ā), f. a large branch, the upper or main branch of a tree; a hall, saloon, large room, apartment, room; a house; a stable; [cf. Angl. Sax. heal, 'a hall;' Mod. Germ. Saal, Halle.]
     śālagrāma śāla-grāma, as, m., N. of a sacred place or district; a particular sacred stone worshipped by the Vaiṣṇavas, (it is said to be a kind of black ammonite, and its various circular formations are supposed to have a mystical significance and to be typical of Viṣṇu; these stones are chiefly found in or near the river Gaṇḍakī, and the circles or spirals they contain are thought by some to be formed by the Vajra-kīṭa or other insects; cf. sāla-grāma.)
     śālagrāmagiri śālagrāma-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain producing the Śāla-grāma.
     śālagrāmatīrtha śā-lagrāma-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     śālagrāmaśilā śāla-grāma-śilā, f. the Śāla-grāma stone.
     śālaja śāla-ja, as, m. a kind of fish, (see above.)
     śālaniryāsa śāla-niryāsa, as, m. resin, the resinous exudation of the Śāl tree or Shorea Robusta.
     śālaparṇī śāla-parṇī, f. 'having Śāl leaves', the shrub Hedysarum Gangeticum, (also written sāla-parṇī.)
     śālapota śāla-pota, as, m. a young Śāl tree.
     śālabhañjikā śāla-bhañjikā, f. a doll, wooden puppet; a courtezan, harlot; a kind of game played in the east of India; [cf. sāla-bhañjikā.]
     śālabhañjikāprakhya śālabhañ-jikā-prakhya, as, ā, am, resembling the game called Śāla-bhañjikā.
     śālabhañjī śāla-bhañjī, f. a doll, wooden puppet (as made of Śāl wood).
     śālaveṣṭa śāla-veṣṭa, as, m. the resin of the Śāl tree (used as incense &c.), resin (in general).
     śālasāra śāla-sāra, as, m. a tree; Asa Fetida, (also written sāla-sāra.)
     śālāṅkī śālāṅkī (-lā-aṅ-?), f. a doll, puppet.
     śālājira śālājira (-lā-aj-?), as, am, m. n. a hollow earthen cup or saucer.
     śālādvāra śālā-dvāra, am, n. the door or entrance of a hall.
     śālādvārya śālādvārya, as, m., scil. agni, a kind of sacred or sacrificial fire.
     śālāmṛga śālā-mṛga, as, m. 'houseanimal', a jackal (as prowling near houses?).
     śālāvatī śālā-vatī, f., N. of one of the wives of Viśvā-mitra and mother of Hiraṇyākṣa.
     śālāvatya śālāvatya, ās, m. pl., N. of a family descended from Viśvā-mitra.
     śālāvṛka śālā-vṛka, as, m. 'house-wolf', a dog; a cat; a jackal; a wolf; a deer; a monkey; a particular class of evil or malicious beings, (Mahā-bhārata, Śānti-parvan 1188.)
     śālāvṛkeya śālā-vṛkeya, as, m. the offering of a Śālā-vṛka.

śālaka śālaka, as, m., N. of a man (perhaps a jester in a play).

śālākṣa śālākṣa, ās, m. pl., N. of a family or Gotra.

śālānī śālānī, f. the shrub Hedysarum Gangeticum.

śālāra śālāra, am, n. a ladder, flight of stairs or steps; a bird-cage; the claw of an elephant.

śālika śālika, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to the Śāl tree; belonging to a hall, &c.; (as), m. a weaver; a village of artificers; a toll, tax; (ā), f. the shrub Hedysarum Gangeticum; N. of a Mīmāṃsā work by Śālikā-nātha (= prakaraṇa-pañcikā).
     śālikānātha śālikā-nātha, as, m., N. of the author of the Śālikā and of the Praśasta-pāda-bhāṣya-vyākhyāna commentary.

śālin śālin, ī, inī, i, belonging to a house, domestic, &c.; endowed with, possessed of, possessing, having; shining or resplendent with (generally at the end of comps., cf. vīrya-ś-; in this sense apparently connected with rt. śāl); (inī), f. a mistress of a house, housekeeper; a kind of metre, four times [metrical sequence]; a proper N.
     śālitā 1. śāli-tā, f. or śāli-tva, am, n. the being endowed with, possession; confidence in.

śālina śālina, as, ā, am, for śālīna below.
     śālinīkaraṇa śālinī-karaṇa, see śālīnī-karaṇa.

śālī śālī, f. a kind of plant (= kṛṣṇa-jīraka).

śālīna śālīna, as, ā, am, attached to the house or to one's own room, domestic, bashful, humble, retiring, ashamed; like, resembling; (as), m. a householder, one who devotes himself to household or worldly affairs; (ā), f. a sort of fennel (= miśreyā).
     śālīnatā śālīna-tā, f. or śālīna-tva, am, n. bashfulness, modesty.
     śālīnatvavivarjita śā-līnatva-vivarjita, as, ā, am, devoid of modesty, immodest.
     śālīnaśīla śālīna-śīla, as, ā, am, of a bashful disposition or retiring nature.
     śālīnaśīlatā śālīnaśīla-tā, f. bashfulness.
     śālīnīkaraṇa śālīnī-karaṇa, am, n. the making humble, humbling; abuse, reproach.
     śālīnīkṛ śālīnī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make humble, humiliate.

śālīya śālīya, as, ā, am, of or belonging to a hall; (as), m., N. of a Muni.

śālaṅkaṭaṅkaṭa śālaṅkaṭaṅkaṭa, as, m., N. of a Rākṣasa (son of Śālaṅkaṭaṅkaṭā, wife of Vidyutkeśin; the N. is also written Śāla-kaṭaṅkaṭa).

śālaṅkāyana śālaṅkāyana, as, m., N. of a Muni; of Śiva's attendant Nandin; (ās), m. pl., N. of a family (descendants of Viśvā-mitra).
     śālaṅkāyanagotra śālaṅkā-yana-gotra, am, n. the family of the Śālaṅkāyanas.
     śālaṅkāyanajīvasū śālaṅkāyana-jīvasū, ūs, f. epithet of the mother of Vyāsa.
     śālaṅkāyanīputra śālaṅkāyanī-putra, as, m., Ved., N. of a teacher.

śālaṅkāyanin śālaṅkāyanin, inas, m. pl., N. of a school.

śālaṅki śālaṅki, is, m., N. of a Muni.

śālañca śālañca, as, m. = śālāñci below.

śālāka śālāka (fr. śalākā), Ved. a fragment or splinter of wood, a chip.

śālākin śālākin, ī, m. a spearman, one armed with a javelin or dart; a surgeon; a barber.

śālākya śālākya, am, n. a branch of surgery or medicine (comprising the inquiry into diseases of the head and its organs; cf. āyur-veda).
     śālākyatantra śālākya-tantra, am, n., N. of the fourth part of the Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya-saṃhitā (treating of diseases of the head).

śālāñci śālāñci, is, f. = śāliñca, p. 1003.

śālāturīya śālāturīya, as, m. (fr. śalātura), epithet of Pāṇini.

śālāluka śālāluka, as, ī, am (fr. śalālu), purchased with the perfume called Śalālu.

śāli śāli, is, m. (said to be fr. rt. śāl or fr. rt. śṝ, cf. Uṇādi-s. IV. 127), rice (of which there are said to be ten varieties; but especially two kinds, one white, growing in deep water, and the other red, requiring only a moist soil); the civet-cat, pole-cat; N. of a Yaksha transformed into a lion, (see śāli-vāhana); (ayas), m. pl. grains of rice, rice.
     śālikaṇa śāli-kaṇa, am, n. a grain of rice.
     śālicūrṇa śāli-cūrṇa, as, am, m. n. rice-flower, ground rice.
     śālitā 2. śāli-tā, f. or śāli-tva, am, n. the state or condition of rice.
     śāliparṇī śāli-parṇī, f. a kind of leguminous shrub (= māṣa-parṇī).
     śālipiṣṭa śāli-piṣṭa, am, n. 'flour of rice', crystal.
     śālibhavana śāli-bhavana, am, n. a rice field.
     śālivāh śāli-vāh, vāṭ, -lyūhī, vāṭ, see Vopa-deva IV. 12.
     śālivāha śāli-vāha, as, m. a proper N.
     śālivāhana śāli-vā-hana, as, m., N. of a celebrated sovereign of India (said to be so called either from having in his infancy ridden on a Yaksha called Śāli, or from Śāli for Śāla, the Śāl tree, Śāli-vāhana being represented as borne on a cross made of that or other wood; he was the enemy of Vikramāditya and institutor of the era now called Śāka, commencing from his birth, seventyeight years after Christ; his capital was Prati-ṣṭhāna on the Godāvarī).
     śāliśūka śāli-śūka, as, m., N. of a king of the Maurya dynasty (a descendant of Candragupta).
     śālihotra śāli-hotra, as, m. 'receiving oblations of rice or corn', a horse; N. of a writer on veterinary subjects.
     śālihotrajña śālihotra-jña, as, ā, am, knowing (the precepts of) Śāli-hotra, skilled in veterinary surgery.
     śālihotrin śāli-hotrin, ī, m. a horse.
     śālyodana śāly-odana, as, am, m. n. rice-gruel.

[Page 1003-a]

śāleya śāleya, as, ā or ī, am, fit for rice (as a field &c.); sown with rice; (as, ā), m. f. a sort of fennel, Anethum Panmori or Sowa, = miśreyā; (am), n. a field of rice.

śālika śālika. See under śāla, p. 1002.

śāliñca śāliñca, as, m. the creeper Achyranthes Triandra (the leaves of which are used as a vegetable).

śāliñcī śāliñcī, f. a kind of vegetable (= śaulpha, apparently somewhat different from the above).

śālīna śālīna. See p. 1002, col. 3.

śālu śālu, us, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. 1. 5. fr. rt. śṝ, but in some senses connected with rt. śal), a kind of astringent substance; a sort of perfume (commonly called Chor); a frog [cf. śā-lura]; (u), n. the root of the water-lily.

śāluka śāluka, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 42. fr. rt. śal), the esculent root of the different kinds of Nymphaea or water-lily.

śāluḍa śāluḍa, as, m., Ved. a frog.

śālura śālura, as, m. a frog.

śālūka śālūka, as, m. a frog; the root of the water-lily (generally neut.); (am), n. the root of the water-lily, (see above); the nutmeg (= jātī-phala).

śālūra śālūra, as, m. a frog.

śālottarīya śālottarīya, as, m. (for śālā-turīya, q. v.?), N. of the grammarian Pāṇini, (this word is given by Śabda-k. on the authority of the Trikāṇḍa-śeṣa; it is said to be derived from śālā + uttarīya, and to account for this derivation a legend is told that Pāṇini was expelled from the house of his preceptor for his stupidity, and acquired his subsequent scholarship by propitiating Śiva.)

śālmala śālmala, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. śal or śāl), the silk-cotton tree; the gum or resin of the cotton tree (= moca-rasa); one of the Dvīpas or divisions of the continent (= śālmali below).
     śālamaladvīpa śālamala-dvīpa, as, m. the Śālmala-dvīpa.

śālmali śālmali, is, m. f. the Seemul or silk-cotton tree, Bombax Heptaphyllum, (kūṭa-śālmali, a fabulous thorny rod of the cotton tree for torturing the wicked in hell); one of the seven Dvīpas or great divisions of the known continent (so called from the above tree said to grow there; it is surrounded by the sea of ghee or clarified butter); a kind of hell in which the wicked are tormented with the thorns or prickles of the Śālmali.
     śālmalidvīpa śālmali-dvīpa, as, m. the Śālmali-dvīpa.
     śālmalipattraka śālmali-pattraka, as, m. the Saptacchada tree.
     śālmalistha śālmali-stha, as, m. 'Śālmali-abiding', epithet of Garuḍa.

śāmalika śāmalika, as, m. the tree Andersonia Rohitaka; (am), n. an inferior kind of Śālmali tree.

śālmalin śālmalin, ī, m., N. of Garuḍa, the bird and vehicle of Viṣṇu; (inī), f. the silk-cotton tree.

śālmalī śālmalī, f. = śālmali above; N. of a river in the infernal regions (Manu IV. 90); of a hell, (see śāl-mali); of one of the Śaktis of Viṣṇu.
     śālmalīkanda śālmalī-kanda, as, m. the root of the Śālmali tree.
     śālmalīphala śāl-malī-phala, as, m. a particular plant or tree (= tejaḥ-phala).
     śālmalīphalaka śālmalī-phalaka, am, n. a smooth board of Śālmalī wood (used to wash clothes upon).
     śālmalīveṣṭa śālmalī-veṣṭa or śālmalī-veṣṭaka, as, m. the gum or resin of the silk-cotton tree.

śālva śālva, as, m., N. of a country, (also written sālva, q. v.); a king of the Śālvas; (ās), m. pl., N. of a tribe (inhabiting Bhārata-varsha).
     śālvapati śālva-pati, is, or śālva-rāja, as, or śālva-rājan, ā, m. the king of the Śālvas.

śālvaṇa śālvaṇa, as, m., N. of a class of herbs (used medicinally for expelling wind).

śālveya śālveya, ās, m. pl. the inhabitants of Śalva.

śāva śāva, as, ī, am (fr. śava), cadaverous, relating to a dead body, produced by or belonging to a corpse; dead; of a cadaverous or dark yellowish colour, tawny; relating to purification from the defilement caused by contact with a corpse or the death of a relation; (as), m. a dark yellowish or tawny colour; the young of any animal, (in this sense probably connected with rt. śvi, cf. śiśu.)
     śāvāśauca śāvāśauca (-va-aś-), am, n. impurity caused by contact with a dead body or by the death of a relation.

śāvaka śāvaka, as, m. the young of any animal.

śāvasāyana śāvasāyana, as, m. a proper N.

śāvara śāvara, as, ī, am (fr. śavara), relating to a savage or barbarian, barbarous; low, vile; (as), m. fault, offence; sin, wickedness; the Lodh tree, = lodhra; (ī), f. cowach, Carpopogon Pruriens; a sort of Prākṛt, (one of the five Vibhāṣās, said to be that spoken by the Śavaras.)
     śāvarabhāṣya śāvara-bhāṣya, see śābara-bh-.
     śāvarabhedākhya śāvara-bhedākhya (-da-ākh-), am, n. copper.
     śāvarotsava śāvarotsava (-ra-ut-), as, m. a festival observed by savage or barbarous tribes.

śāśadāna śāśadāna. See under rt. śad.

śāśvata śāśvata, as, ī, am (fr. śaśvat), eternal, constant, perpetual; all; about to happen, future; (as), m., N. of Vyāsa; of Śiva; of a king; of the author of the Nānārtha-kosha; the sun; (ī), f. the earth; (am), n. heaven, ether; (am), ind. constantly, perpetually, eternally.

śāśvatika śāśvatika, as, ī, am, eternal, constant, perpetual, permanent.

śāśvasat śāśvasat, at, atī, at (fr. Intens. of rt. śvas), Ved. breathing repeatedly, panting, constantly snorting (said of the horses of Indra).

śāṣkula śāṣkula, as, ī, am (said to be an anom. form for śauṣkala fr. śuṣkala), eating flesh or fish.

śāṣkulika śāṣkulika, am, n. (fr. śaṣ-kulī), a quantity of baked cakes or pastry.

śās 1. śās (connected with rt. śaṃs), cl. 2. P. śāsti (Ved. and ep. also A. śāste; ep. also cl. 1. P. śāsati; in some forms śās is changed to śis and this again to śiṣ, e. g. Pres. P. 1st du. śiṣvas, 2nd du. śiṣṭhas, 3rd pl. śāsati, Impf. 2nd and 3rd sing. aśāt, Impv. 2nd sing. śādhi, Ved. śiśādhi), śaśāsa, śāsiṣyati, aśiṣat, (Ved. form śāstana, Ṛg-veda X. 52, 1), śāsitum, to rule, govern, command, order, direct, control; to enact, decree; to train, instruct, inform, teach (with two acc.); to report, proclaim [cf. rt. śaṃs]; to correct, punish, chide; (Ved. A.) to implore, wish, desire [cf. ā-śās, ā-śaṃs]; Pass. śiṣyate, to be taught; to learn [cf. śiṣyate under rt. 2. śiṣ]: Caus. śāsayati, -yitum, Aor. aśaśāsat, to correct, punish: Desid. śiśāsiṣati: Intens. śeśiṣyate, śāśāsti.

śās 2. śās, ās, m. (connected with rt. śaṃs), Ved. one who recites, a reciter, repeater [cf. uktha-śās]; a worshipper.

śāsa śāsa, as, m., Ved. order, command, (Sāy. = śā-sana, Ṛg-veda I. 68, 5); praise, hymn of praise, (Sāy. = stuti; in this sense connected with rt. śaṃs); N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi (having the patronymic Bhāradhvāja, and author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 152); epithet of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 152.

śāsaka śāsaka, as, ikā, am, a ruler, governor; a chastiser.

śāsat śāsat, at, atī, at (the nom. m. follows the rule for cl. 3), ruling, regulating, governing, commanding.

śāsana śāsana, as, ī, am, one who instructs, instructing, directing, &c.; (ī), f., Ved. an instructress; (am), n. the act of governing, ruling, government; an order, edict, enactment, decree, command, direction; the act of instructing, instruction, discipline; a precept; a royal grant, charter (usually a grant of land or of particular privileges, and frequently inscribed on stone or copper); a writing, deed, written contract or agreement; any written book or work of authority, scripture; the control or government of the passions, self-control, devotion.
     śāsanadūṣaka śāsana-dūṣaka, as, ikā, am, disobeying the command of a king.
     śāsanapattra śāsana-pattra, am, n. 'edict-plate', a plate of copper or of stone on which an edict or grant is inscribed; a sheet of paper on which an order is written.
     śāsanahara śāsana-hara, as, m. a command-bearer, one bearing an edict, a royal messenger.
     śāsanahārin śāsana-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, bearing commands; (ī), m. a messenger, envoy.
     śāsanātivṛtti śāsanātivṛtti (-na-at-), is, f. the transgression of a command.

śāsanīya śāsanīya, as, ā, am, to be governed or directed; to be corrected, deserving punishment, punishable.

śāsita śāsita, as, ā, am, governed, ruled, directed; corrected, punished.

śāsitavya śāsitavya, as, ā, am, to be governed; to be ordered; to be corrected.

śāsitṛ śāsitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, ruling, governing; ordering, commanding; one who rules or governs, a governor, commander.

śāsin śāsin, ī, inī, i, ruling, directing, controlling; correcting.

śāsu śāsu, us, m., Ved. a governor, ruler [cf. śāstṛ]; a command, (Sāy. = śāsanam.)

śāsti śāsti, is, f. governing, ruling, ordering; a command, order; correction, punishment; a punishment inflicted by royal command; a sceptre.

śāstṛ śāstṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who rules or governs or corrects; a ruler, governor, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda. I. 60, 2. śāsuḥ = śāsituḥ, gen. c. 'of a ruler'); teaching, instructing; (tā), m. a ruler, governor, king; a father; a teacher, master, instructor; a Buddha or Jina or the deified teacher of either of these sects.
     śāstṛtva śāstṛ-tva, am, n. the state of a ruler, &c.; governing, chastising.

śāstra śāstra, am, n. 'an instrument of directing or teaching', an order, command, rule, precept, institute; religious or scientific treatise, any sacred book or composition of divine or standard authority (applicable even to the Veda, and said to be of fourteen or even eighteen kinds, see under vidyā; the word śāstra is often found at the end of a comp. after the word denoting the subject of the book, or applied collectively to whole departments of knowledge, e. g. vedānta-ś-, a work on the Vedānta philosophy or the whole body of teaching on that subject; dharma-ś-, a law-book or whole body of written laws; kāvya-ś-, a poetical work or poetry in general; śilpi-ś-, works on the mechanical arts; kāma-ś-, erotic compositions; alaṅkāra-ś-, rhetoric, &c.); a book, treatise, body of teaching (in general), scripture, science.
     śāstrakṛt śāstra-kṛt, t, m. the author of a Śāstra; a writer or author (in general); a Ṛṣi or sage (as the author of sacred works).
     śāstrakovida śās-tra-kovida, as, ā, am, skilled in sacred works.
     śāstragaṇḍa śāstra-gaṇḍa, as, m. a superficial reader of books; a general reader (= praghaṭā-vid).
     śāstracakṣus śās-tra-cakṣus, us, n. 'the eye of science', grammer.
     śāstracāraṇa śāstra-cāraṇa, as, ā, am, skilled in the Śāstras, well-versed in sacred works or sciences.
     śāstrajña śāstra-jña, as, ā, am, knowing sacred works, acquainted with the Śāstras; knowing books; a mere theorist.
     śāstrajñatā śāstrajña-tā, f. or śāstrajña-tva, am, n. knowledge of sacred works, acquaintance with the Śāstras.
     śāstrajñāna śāstra-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of sacred works, knowledge derived from the study of the Śāstras.
     śāstratattva śāstra-tattva, am, n. the truth (taught) in sacred works, the truth of the Śāstras.
     śāstratattvajña śāstratattva-jña, as, ā, am, understanding the truth (as taught in) sacred works; (as), m. an astronomer, astrologer.
     śāstratas śāstra-tas, ind. according to the Śāstras, according to sacred precept or law.
     śāstradarśin śāstra-darśin, ī, inī, i, seeing or knowing the Śāstras, skilled in sacred works or sciences.
     śāstradīpikā śāstra-dīpikā, f., N. of a commentary on the Nyāya-sūtras by Pārtha-sārathi.
     śāstradṛṣṭa śāstra-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, seen in the Śāstras, stated in sacred works or in books treating of any science.
     śāstranindā śāstra-nindā, f. reviling or denying the authority of sacred works.
     śāstraprasaṅga śāstra-prasaṅga, as, m. the subject of the Śāstras; the discussion of sacred works.
     śāstrayoni śāstra-yoni, is, m. the source of the Śāstras.
     śāstrayonitva śāstrayoni-tva, am, n. the state of being the source of the Śāstras.
     śāstravaktṛ śāstra-vaktṛ, tā, m. one who expounds sacred books.
     śāstravat 1. śāstra-vat, ind. like the sacred writings, conformably or according to written authority.
     śāstravat 2. śāstra-vat, ān, atī, at, having or following sacred institutes, skilled in sacred writings.
     śāstravid śāstra-vid, t, t, t, knowing the Śāstras, understanding or conversant with the scriptures, skilled in sacred sciences.
     śāstravidhāna śāstra-vi-dhāna, am, n. or śāstra-vidhi, is, m. scriptureprecept, sacred ritual, ceremonial injunction.
     śāstravidhānokta śās-travidhānokta (-na-uk-), as, ā, am, prescribed by scriptural precept or sacred injunction.
     śāstravipratiṣiddha śāstra-vipratiṣiddha, as, ā, am, forbidden by the Śāstras, contrary to the scriptures, illegal.
     śāstravipratiṣedha śāstra-vi-pratiṣedha, as, m. opposition to the Śāstras, any act contrary to sacred precept or scriptural injunction.
     śāstravimukha śāstra-vimukha, as, ī, am, disinclined to learning, averse from study.
     śāstraviruddha śāstra-viruddha, as, ā, am, opposed to the Śāstras, contrary to law or religious precept.
     śāstravirodha śāstra-virodha, as, m. opposition to sacred precept; mutual contradiction of books, incompatibility of different works.
     śāstravyutpatti śāstra-vyut-patti, is, f. perfect conversancy with sacred writings.
     śāstraśilpin śāstra-śilpin, ī, m. the country of Kaśmīra; (inas), m. pl. the people of Kaśmīra (commonly called Cashmere).
     śāstrasiddha śāstra-siddha, as, ā, am, established by the Śāstras, proved by sacred works.
     śāstrācaraṇa śāstrācaraṇa (-ra-āc-), am, n. the study of the Śāstras; (as), m. one versed in the scriptures or well read in sacred works; a student of the Vedas or one whose conduct is regulated by their precepts; a Pandit.
     śāstrātikrama śāstrātikrama (-ra-at-), as, m. transgressing the Śāstras, violation of sacred precepts.
     śāstrānanuṣṭhāna śāstrānanuṣṭhāna (-ra-an-), am, n. nonperformance of sacred precept, disregard of the authority of religious books.
     śāstrānuṣṭhāna śāstrānuṣṭhāna (-ra-an-), am, n. observance of the Śāstras, conforming to sacred law or ritual; applying one's self to books.
     śāstrānuṣṭhita śāstrānuṣṭhita (-ra-an-), as, ā, am, established or authorized by the Śāstras, obeying or following sacred institutes.
     śāstrānusāra śāstrānusāra (-ra-an-), as, m. conformity to the Śāstras, following sacred ordinances.
     śāstrābhijña śāstrābhijña (-ra-abh-), as, ā, am, learned in sacred works, versed in the Śāstras.
     śāstrārtha śāstrārtha (-ra-ar-), as, m. the object or purport of a book, the meaning of a sacred precept, a precept or direction of the Śāstras or of any particular Śāstra, a scriptural statement or dogma.
     śāstrokta śās-trokta (-ra-uk-), as, ā, am, declared or enjoined by the Śāstras, declared in works of sacred authority, said in a book.

śāstrita śāstrita, as, ā, am, treated according to the Śāstras.
     śāstritārtha śāstritārtha (-ta-ar-), as, m. a scientifically treated subject.

śāstrin śāstrin, ī, iṇī, i, having or following sacred works, versed in the Śāstras, skilled in books; (ī), m. a teacher of sacred science; a learned man, one who has studied the Śāstras.

śāstrīya śāstrīya, as, ā, am, scriptural, authorized by or conformable to sacred precept, agreeable to sacred institutes, legal.

śāsya śāsya, as, ā, am, to be governed or regulated, to be ordained or prescribed by law; to be corrected; punishable, deserving chastisement or punishment, corrigible.

śiṣṭa śiṣṭa, śiṣya, &c. See under 2. śiṣṭa, p. 1009.

śāsa śāsa, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. śas), Ved. 'destroyer', epithet of Indra.

śāha śāha, N. of a country (belonging to Kaśmīra).

śāhi śāhi, is, m., N. of a dynasty.

śi 1. śi (closely connected with rt. śo), cl. 5. P. A. śinoti, śinute (Ved. also cl. 3. A. śiśīte), śiśāya, śiśye, śeṣyati, -te, aśaiṣīt, aśeṣṭa, śetum, to sharpen, whet; to make sharp or thin, attenuate; to excite; to be sharp; to be attentive: Caus. śāyayati, -yitum, Aor. aśīśayat: Desid. śiśīṣati, -te: Intens. śeśīyate, śeśayīti, śeśeti; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. ci-o, ci-e-o, ci-tu-s, excito, incito; Lith. koja.]

śi 2. śi, is, m. an epithet of Śiva; auspiciousness, good fortune; peace, composure, calm.

śita śita, as, ā, am [cf. śāta, fr. rt. śo], sharpened, whetted; attenuated, thin, emaciated, wasted, declined; weak, feeble.
     śitatā śita-tā, f. or śita-tva, am, n. sharpness.
     śitadhāra śita-dhāra, as, ā, am, sharp-edged.
     śitaśara śita-śara, as, m. a sharp arrow.
     śitaśarābhīta śita-śarā-bhīta (-ra-abh-), as, ā, am, surrounded or encompassed with sharp arrows.
     śitasūka śita-sūka, as, m. 'sharpbearded', barley; wheat.
     śitāgra śitāgra (-ta-ag-), as, ā, am, sharp-pointed; (as), m. a thorn.
     śitāstrabhṛt śitāstra-bhṛt (-ta-as-), t, m. bearing sharp weapons.
     śiteṣu śiteṣu (-ta-iṣu), us, m. a sharp arrow.
     śitodā śitodā, f. = śītodā.

śitvā śitvā, ind. having sharpened, having whetted.

śiśāna śiśāna, as, ā, am, Ved. sharpening, making sharp, (Sāy. = tīkṣṇī-kurvat.)

śi 3. śi, (in grammar) a technical term for the case-ending i, substituted for jas and śas in neuters.

śiṃśapā śiṃśapā or (according to some) śiṃśipā, f. the tree Dalbergia Sisu; the Aśoka tree.

śiṃśumāra śiṃśumāra, as, m., Ved. a porpoise (= śiśu-māra).

śiṃh śiṃh = rt. śiṅgh, q. v.

śiṃhāṇa śiṃhāṇa, śiṃhāṇaka, = śiṅghāṇa, &c.

śikku śikku, us, us, u, idle, lazy, following no business or profession.

śiktha śiktha or śikthaka, am, n. bee's wax, (also written sikthaka, q. v.)

śikya śikya, am, ā, n. f. (according to Uṇādi-s. V. 16. fr. śi substituted for rt. sraṃs, cf. śic), a kind of loop or swing made of rope and suspended from either end of a pole or yoke to receive a load; the burden or load so carried; a sort of hanging-shelf suspended by strings; the strings of a balance.
     śikyādhāra śikyādhāra (-yā-ādh-), as, m. 'loopholder', the hook or eye at each end of a pole or beam for holding the above looped cord or for holding the strings of a balance.

śikyita śikyita, as, ā, am, placed or carried in the above loop, suspended in a swing or loop made of cord, &c.

śikvan śikvan (perhaps connected with śikya above), Ved. a rope, cord, (Sāy. śikvabhiḥ = rajjubhiḥ, Ṛg-veda I. 141, 8.)

śikvas śikvas (connected with rt. 1. śak), Ved. mighty, powerful, able, (Sāy. śikvasaḥ = śak-tāḥ, Ṛg-veda V. 52, 16; śikvase = śaktāya, Ṛgveda X. 92, 9.)

śikṣ śikṣ (properly Desid. of rt. 1. śak, q. v., but regarded by some as a separate rt.), cl. 1. A. śikṣate, Aor. aśikṣiṣṭa, śikṣitum, to learn, acquire knowledge; to teach (Ved.); to give (P., Ved., see rt. 1. śak): Pass. śikṣyate, Aor. aśikṣi: Caus. śikṣayati, -te, Aor. aśiśikṣat, -ta, to teach, &c., (see rt. 1. śak, p. 985.)

śikṣaka śikṣaka, as, ā or ikā, am, a learner; a teacher, instructor, (in this sense fr. Caus.); one who knows Śikṣā or the science of euphony, (see below.)

śikṣaṇa śikṣaṇa, am, n. the act of learning, acquiring knowledge; teaching, instruction (fr. Caus.).

śikṣaṇīya śikṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be learnt; to be taught (fr. Caus.).

śikṣat śikṣat, an, antī, at, Ved. teaching, instructing.

śikṣamāṇa śikṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. learning; (as), m. a learner, pupil.

śikṣayitṛ śikṣayitṛ, tā, m. (fr. Caus.), an instructor, teacher.

śikṣayitvā śikṣayitvā, ind. having taught, having instructed.

śikṣā śikṣā, f. desire of being able to effect anything, wish to prevail (Kirāt. XV. 37); learning, study, the acquisition of knowledge; teaching, instruction, training, discipline; the science which teaches proper pronunciation and especially the laws of euphony peculiar to the Veda, (one of the six Vedāṅgas; see vedāṅga); modesty, humility, diffidence; giving, bestowing (Ved., see rt. 1. śak); the plant Bignonia Indica.
     śikṣākara śikṣā-kara, as, ī, am, instruction-causing, instruction-giving; (as), m. a teacher, instructor; epithet of Vyāsa.
     śikṣāguru śikṣā-guru, us, m. a religious preceptor, teacher.
     śikṣānara śikṣā-nara, as, m., Ved. the chief or foremost in liberality; epithet of Indra, (Sāy. = dānasya netā.)
     śikṣāśakti śikṣā-śakti, is, f. 'power of learning', dexterity, skill.
     śikṣāsūtra śikṣā-sūtra, am, n., N. of a section in the Kātantra treating of the pronunciation of letters.

śikṣāṇa śikṣāṇa, as, ā, am, learning, acquiring knowledge.

śikṣita śikṣita, as, ā, am, learnt, studied; instructed, taught (with acc., e. g. śikṣito nṛtyam, instructed in dancing); disciplined, exercised, trained, tamed, tame; docile; skilful, clever, conversant; modest, diffident.
     śikṣitākṣara śikṣitākṣara (-ta-ak-), as, m. one who is taught letters or literature, a pupil, scholar.
     śikṣitāyudha śikṣi-tāyudha (-ta-āy-), as, ā, am, skilled in weapons.

śikṣitavya śikṣitavya, as, ā, am, to be learnt; to be instructed or taught.

śikṣitvā śikṣitvā, ind. having learnt; having instructed.

śikṣin śikṣin, ī, iṇī, i, learning; instructing.

śikṣu śikṣu, us, us, u, desirous of learning, one who wishes to learn.

śikṣya śikṣya, as, ā, am, to be learnt; to be trained or taught, teachable.

śikṣyamāṇa śikṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being learnt; being taught; (as), m. a pupil.

śikha śikha, as, m., Ved., N. of a serpent priest; [cf. anu-śikha.]

śikhaka śikhaka, as, m. (according to Śabda-k. = lekha-ka), a writer, scribe.

śikhaṇḍa śikhaṇḍa, as, m. (connected with śikhā, q. v.), a tuft or lock of hair left on the crown or sides of the head at tonsure; any crest or plume or tuft; the tail of a peacock.

śikhaṇḍaka śikhaṇḍaka, as, m. a tuft or lock of hair left on the crown of the head at tonsure; three or five locks left on the side of the head (especially in men of the military class, = kāka-pakṣa); a curl or ringlet; any crest or tuft; a peacock's tail, (in this sense am, n. according to Śabda-k.)

śikhaṇḍika śikhaṇḍika, as, m. a cock; (ā), f. a tuft or lock of hair on the crown of the head.

śikhaṇḍita śikhaṇḍita, am, n. a kind of metre.

śikhaṇḍin śikhaṇḍin, ī, inī, i, crested, tufted; (ī), m. a peacock; a peacock's tail; a cock; an arrow; a kind of yellow jasmine; the plant Abrus Precatorius; N. of Viṣṇu; of a Ṛṣi or Muni (one of the seven stars of the Great Bear, cf. citra-śikhaṇḍin); N. of a son of Drupada (enemy of Bhīṣma and born as a female); of a mountain; (inī), f. a pea-hen; a kind of jasmine (= yūthikā); the shrub Abrus Precatorius; N. of the daughter of Drupada (afterwards changed to a male, see above); N. of two Apsarases (daughters of Kaśyapa and regarded as the authoresses of Ṛg-veda IX. 104).

śikhāṇḍaka śikhāṇḍaka, as, m. a tuft or lock of hair on the top or side of the head (= śikhaṇḍaka).

śikhara śikhara. See p. 1005, col. 1.

śikhalohita śikhalohita, as, m. a plant (commonly called kukura-muḍā).

śikhā śikhā, f. (according to Uṇādi-s. V. 24. fr. rt. 1. śī; probably connected with rt. 1. śi), a sharp end, point, spike, peak, pinnacle, projection, top, summit, end or point (in general); the end or point of a garment; a crest, top-knot, tuft, plume, lock of hair on the crown of the head; a peacock's crest or comb; a pointed flame, flame (in general); the point or tip of the foot; a ray of light; a fibrous root, root (in general); a branch which takes root, any branch; the head or chief of anything, principal thing, acme; a kind of metre; a particular plant (= lāṅgalikī); the fever or excitement of love; [cf. Hib. sigh, 'a hill.']
     śikhākanda śikhā-kanda, am, n. a kind of onion or turnip (= gṛñjana).
     śikhājaṭa śikhā-jaṭa, as, ā, am, one who wears a lock of hair in a knot on the top of the head.
     śikhātaru śikhā-taru, us, m. 'flame-tree', a lamp-stand, candlestick.
     śikhādāman śikhā-dāman, a, n. a garland at the top of the head.
     śikhādhara śikhā-dhara, as, ā, am, having a sharp end or point, pointed, crested, having a top-knot; (as), m. a peacock; epithet of a particular Jaina or Buddhist deified saint (= mañju-ghoṣa).
     śikhādharaja śikhādhara-ja, 'peacock-produced', a peacock's feather.
     śikhādhāra śikhā-dhāra, as, m. 'crest-wearer', a peacock.
     śikhāmaṇi śikhā-maṇi, is, m. a crest-gem, jewel worn on the head.
     śikhāmūla śikhā-mūla, am, n. 'tuft-root', any root having a tuft of leaves; a carrot; a turnip.
     śikhāvat 1. śikhā-vat, ind. like a crest.
     śikhāvat 2. śikhā-vat, ān, atī, at, having a point, pointed, wearing a crest, crested; possessing flame, flaming; (ān), m. epithet of fire; a lamp; the personified descending node; a particular plant or tree (= citraka); (atī), f. a kind of plant, cock's comb; another plant (= mūrvā).
     śikhāvara śikhā-vara, as, m. the jack fruit tree, Artocarpus Integrifolia (= panasa).
     śikhāvala śikhā-vala, as, ā, am, having a point, pointed, having a crest, crested; (as), m. a peacock; (ā), f. a kind of plant, cock's comb, Celosia Cristata.
     śikhāvṛkṣa śikhā-vṛkṣa, as, m. 'flame-tree', a lamp-stand, candlestick.
     śikhāvṛddhi śikhā-vṛddhi, is, f. 'crest-interest', a kind of usurious interest increasing daily, (see vṛddhy-ājīva.)
     śikhāsūtra śikhā-sūtra, am, n. the lock of hair on the head and the sacred thread (regarded as the distinguishing marks of the Brāhmanical caste).

śikhara śikhara, as, am, m. n. point, peak, top, summit, end, pinnacle, spire, turret; the peak or summit of a mountain; the top of a tree; the edge or point of a sword; erection of the hair of the body, bristling of the hair; the armpit; a particular position of the fingers or hands; a ruby-like gem (of a bright red colour said to resemble ripe pomegranate seed); the bud of the Arabian jasmine; N. of a weapon; (ā), f. a plant from the fibres of which bow-strings are made, Sanseviera Roxburghiana (= mūrvā).
     śikharanicaya śikhara-nicaya, as, m. a collection of mountain peaks.
     śikharavāsinī śikhara-vāsinī, f. 'dwelling on a peak (of the Himālaya)', epithet of Durgā.

śikharin śikharin, ī, iṇī, i, pointed, peaked, crested, tufted; resembling the buds of the Arabian jasmine; (ī), m. a mountain; a hill-fort, stronghold; a tree; the plant Achyranthes Aspera (= apāmārga); the lapwing; (iṇī), f. an eminent or excellent woman, a kind of Atyaṣṭi metre, four times [metrical sequence]; a line of hair extending across the navel; a dish of curds and sugar with spices; a kind of vine; the plant Sanseviera (= mūrvā); Arabian jasmine; N. of various other plants (= vandāka; = kunduruka; = yāvanāla).
     śikharisama śikhari-sama, as, ā, am, equal to a mountain, mountain-like.

śikhālu śikhālu, us, m. a peacock's crest; cock's comb, Celosia Cristata.

śikhin śikhin, ī, inī, i, pointed, crested, peaked, having a tuft or lock of hair on the top of the head; proud; (ī), m. a peacock; a cock; an arrow; a tree; fire; a symbolical expression for the number three (from the three fires); a lamp; a bull; a horse; a mountain; a Brāhman; a religious mendicant; epithet of Ketu, the personified descending node; a particular tree (= citraka); various other plants, = aja-loman; = methikā; = sitāvara; (inī), f. a pea-hen; cock's comb, Celosia Cristata.
     śikhikaṇṭha śikhi-kaṇṭha or śikhi-grīva, am, n. blue vitriol or sulphate of copper (said to be so called because coloured like a peacock's neck).
     śikhitīrtha śikhi-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     śikhidhvaja śikhi-dhvaja, as, m. 'fire-marked', smoke; 'peacock-marked', epithet of Kārttikeya [cf. śikhi-vāhana].
     śikhidhvajatīrtha śikhidhvaja-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     śikhipiccha śikhi-piccha or śikhi-puccha, am, n. a peacock's tail.
     śikhipriya śikhi-priya, as, m. 'peacock-loved', a tree (= laghu-badara).
     śikhimaṇḍala śikhi-maṇ-ḍala, as, m. Crataeva Roxburghii (= varuṇa).
     śikhimodā śi-khi-modā, f. 'peacock's joy', a plant (= aja-modā).
     śikhiyūpa śikhi-yūpa, as, m. an antelope (= śrī-kārin).
     śikhivardhaka śikhi-vardhaka, as, m. 'peacock-nourisher', a pumpkin, gourd.
     śikhivāsas śikhi-vāsas, N. of a mythical mountain, (Viṣṇu-Purāṇa II. 2.)
     śikhivāhana śikhi-vāhana, as, m. 'having a peacock for his vehicle', epithet of Kārttikeya, (this god being represented riding on a peacock.)
     śikhivrata śikhi-vrata, am, n. a particular religious observance.
     śikhiśikhā śikhi-śikhā, f. a peacock's crest; 'fire-peak', a flame.
     śikhiśekhara śikhi-śekhara, am, n. a peacock's crest.

[Page 1005-b]

śigru śigru, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. śi), a kind of tree, Hyperanthera Moringa (the root of which is used like horse-radish, see śobhāñjana); a pot-herb in general; (avas), m. pl., N. of a people (Ved.).
     śigruja śigru-ja, as, ā, am, growing on or produced by the Moringa; (am), n. the seed of the Moringa.
     śigrumūla śigru-mūla, am, n. the pungent root of the Moringa.
     śigruvīja śigru-vīja, am, n. the seed of the Moringa.

śigruka śigruka, as, m. = śigru, a particular plant or pot-herb, (Manu VI. 14.)

śiṅkh śiṅkh, cl. 1. P. śiṅkhati, &c., to go, move.

śiṅgāmbikā śiṅgāmbikā, f. a proper N.

śiṅgh śiṅgh (sometimes written śiṃh, q. v.), cl. 1. P. śiṅghati, śiśiṅgha, śiṅghitum, to perceive by the nose, smell; [cf. upa-śiṅgh.]

śiṅghāṇa śiṅghāṇa, as, m. (also written śiṃhāṇa, siṃhāṇa), froth, foam; phlegm; a kind of sauce or gruel (= picchila?); the sperm of an alligator, = nakra-retas; (am), n. the mucus of the nose; rust of iron; a glass vessel (= kāca-pātra).

śiṅghāṇaka śiṅghāṇaka, as, m. phlegm; (as, am), m. n. the mucus of the nose.

śiṅghita śiṅghita, as, ā, am, perceived by the nose, smelled.

śiṅghin śiṅghin, ī, inī, i, smelling; [cf. siṅghinī.]

śic śic, k, f. (= śikya, q. v.), the string or cord of a pole or yoke for carrying burdens.

śijāra śijāra, as, m. a proper N.

śiñj śiñj, cl. 2. A. śiṅkte (according to Vopa-deva also cl. 1. 10. A. śiñjate, śiñjayate), śiśiñje, śiñjitum, to tinkle, rattle, jingle; to snort, roar, bellow (Ved.); to whisper (Ved.).

śiñja śiñja, as, ā, m. f. tinkle, jingle, a tinkling or jingling sound, (especially) the tinkling sound of silver ornaments on the ancles or wrist, rattle, rattling sound; (ā), f. a bow-string.

śiñjañjikā śiñjañjikā, f. a chain worn round the loins.

śiñjat śiñjat, an, atī, at, tinkling, jingling, sounding.
     śiñjadvalayasubhaga śiñjad-valaya-subhaga, as, ā, am, pleasant with tinkling bracelets or zones.

śiñjāna śiñjāna, as, ā, am, tinkling.

śiñjāra śiñjāra, as, ā, am, Ved. sounding, uttering praise, (Sāy. = śabdayat, stuvat, Ṛg-veda VIII. 5, 25.)

śiñjita śiñjita, as, ā, am, tinkled, tinkling; (am), n. tinkling, rattling; the tinkling of metallic ornaments.

śiñjin śiñjin, ī, inī, i, tinkling, making a tinkling sound; (inī), f. a bow-string; tinkling rings worn round the toes or feet.

śiṭ śiṭ (also written siṭ), cl. 1. P. śe-ṭati, &c., to value little, disregard, despise, treat with disrespect.

śiṇḍākī śiṇḍākī, f. a particular edible substance made with rice and mustard and said to possess stomachic properties.

śit 2. śit, t, t, t, (in grammar) having ś as an indicatory letter.

śita śita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. śi or rt. śo), sharpened, &c. See under rt. 1. śi.

śitadru śita-dru, us, f. = śata-dru, the river Sutlej.

śitāman śitāman, a, n. (probably connected with śita or śiti fr. rt. 1. śi), Ved. a particular part of a sacrificial victim, (according to Yāska, the fore-foot; according to others, the shoulder-blade, the liver, &c. See Nirukta IV. 3.)

śiti śiti, is, ī, i (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 121. fr. rt. śat; according to others fr. rt. 1. śi), white [cf. sita]; black, dark-blue; (is), m. the Bhojpattra or birch tree (= bhūrja).
     śitikaṇṭha śiti-kaṇṭha, as, ā, am, having a white throat; having a black throat, dark-necked [cf. nīla-kaṇṭha]; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva (= śrī-kaṇṭha); a gallinule; a peacock.
     śitikaṇṭhadīkṣita śitikaṇṭha-dīkṣita, as, m. a proper N. (= śrī-kaṇṭha-dīkṣita).
     śiticāra śiti-cāra, as, m. a kind of pot-herb (apparently Marsilea Dentata).
     śiticchada śiti-cchada, as, m. 'white-feathered', a goose; [cf. sita-cchada.]
     śitipakṣa śiti-pakṣa, as, m. 'white-winged', a goose; [cf. sita-pakṣa.]
     śitipād śiti-pād, pāt, padī or pāt, pat, Ved. having white feet, white-footed; black-footed.
     śitipṛṣṭha śiti-pṛṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. white-backed, having a white back; (as), m., N. of a serpent-priest (fabled to have acted as Maitrāvaruṇa at a sacrifice).
     śitiratna śiti-ratna, am, n. 'bluegem', a sapphire.
     śitisāraka śiti-sāraka, as, m. 'having black essence', a sort of ebony (= tindu, q. v.; this plant yields a strong black resin).

śithira śithira, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śrath), Ved. = śithila, relaxed, loose, &c.; outstretched, extended, (Sāy. = dānārtham prasārita, Ṛg-veda VII. 45, 2); (am), n. anything relaxed or undone (as a bond, fetter, &c.).

śithila śithila, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 54. fr. ślath for rt. śrath), loose, loosened, slackened, relaxed, untied, unfastened, undone, lax, flaccid, flabby, not rigid or compact; dishevelled (as hair); dissolved; decayed; languid, inert, weak, unnerved, feeble; ineffective, unenergetic; not strict, not carefully or strictly observed, loosely performed; loosely retained or possessed, abandoned, shaken off; (am), n. a loose fastening; looseness, laxity, slowness; a particular kind of separation or combination of the terms or members of a logical series.
     śithilatā śithila-tā, f. or śithila-tva, am, n. looseness, laxity, relaxedness, relaxation; the being unfastened, a state of dissolution, want of energy, languor.
     śithilaprayatna śithila-pra-yatna, as, ā, am, (one) whose efforts are relaxed.
     śithilabala śithila-bala, as, ā, am, relaxed in strength, weakened, relaxed.
     śithilavasu śithila-vasu, us, us, u, having impaired wealth; shining with diminished rays.
     śithilaśakti śithila-śakti, is, is, i, impaired in strength or power.
     śithilīkaraṇa śithilī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of loosening, unfastening; impairing, weakening, reducing,
     śithilīkṛ śithilī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to make loose, loosen, unfasten; to relax, slacken; to make languid, weaken, enfeeble, impair; to remit, dismiss, give up, abandon.
     śithilīkṛta śithilī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made loose, loosened, unfastened, unbound, slackened; let loose; impaired, weakened, reduced.
     śithilībhū śithilī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavi-tum, to become loosened or slackened, be relaxed, to slacken.

śithilaya śithilaya, Nom. P. śithilayati, -yitum, to loosen, make loose, relax.

śithilita śithilita, as, ā, am, loosed, let go; relaxed, loosened; dissolved, made soft.

śini śini, is, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 51. fr. rt. 1. śī), N. of a son of Sumitra; of a descendant of Garga (a chief of the Kshatriya tribe); a man belonging to a particular class of Kshatriyas; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a class of Kshatriyas; [cf. śainya.]
     śinibāhu śini-bāhu, N. of a river.
     śinernaptṛ śiner-naptṛ, tā, m. 'grandson of Śini', N. of Sātyaki (one of the Pāṇḍu chiefs).

śipaviṣṭa śipa-viṣṭa for śipi-viṣṭa below.

śipāṭaka śipāṭaka, as, m., N. of a minister.

śipi śipi, is, m. (perhaps connected with rt. 1. śi), a ray of light; (is), f. skin, leather.
     śipiviṣṭa śipi-viṣṭa, as, ā, am, one whose rays are displayed, pervaded by rays; bald-headed (= khalati); leprous; (as), m. epithet of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; a bald man; a man naturally without prepuce; a leper; [cf. śipa-viṣṭa, śivipiṣṭa.]

śipra śipra, as, m., N. of a lake on the high land of the Himālaya; (am), n., Ved. a cheek, jaw, (ayaḥ-śipra, as, ā, am, iron-jawed, having jaws of iron; having an iron visor); the chin; the nose; a visor or helmet; (e), n. du. the two jaws; (ā), f. a helmet, head-dress, turban; a visor, (Sāy. śiprā = uṣṇīṣa-mayī); N. of a river issuing from the Śipra lake.
     śipravat śipra-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having large or handsome jaws, (Sāy. = śobhana-hanu, Ṛg-veda VI. 17, 2); having a handsome chin, handsome-chinned; [cf. su-śipra.]

śipraka śipraka, as, m., N. of the first king of the Āndhras.

śiprin śiprin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. having a (beautiful) cheek or nose, handsome; having a handsome chin (said of Indra); (iṇī), f. = śipra; (according to modern scholars) a draught imbibed by the mouth or jaws.
     śipriṇīvat śipriṇī-vat, ān, m., Ved. epithet of Indra (= śipra-vat).

śipha śipha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. śī), = śiphā below, which is the more usual form; (ā), f. a fibrous root or root in general; the root of a water-lily; a lash or stroke with a whip; spikenard (= māṃsikā); turmeric; a sort of dill or fennel (= śata-puṣpā); a mother; a river; a particular river (Ved.).
     śiphākanda śiphā-kanda, as, am, m. n. the root of a water-lily.
     śiphādhara śiphā-dhara, as, m. 'possessing a fibrous root', a branch.
     śiphāruha śiphā-ruha, as, m. 'root-growing', the Indian fig-tree; [cf. nyag-rodha.]

śiphāka śiphāka, as, m. the root of a water-lily.

śibi śibi, is, m., N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi (having the patronymic Auśīnara and author of Ṛgveda X. 179, 1; cf. śivi).

śimika śimika, N. of a district in Kaśmīra.

śimī śimī, f., Ved. power, strength, (Sāy. = śakti, Ṛg-veda 1. 151, 1); a sacrificial rite, ceremony (= karma, Naigh. II. 7).
     śimīvat śimī-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of power, full of energy or strength, strong, vigorous, energetic; granting desires, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda 1. 155, 2. śimīvatoḥ = iṣṭa-pradānādi-karmavatoḥ or pra-haraṇādi-karmavatoḥ.)

śimṛḍī śimṛḍī, f. a kind of shrub (= balyā).

śimba śimba, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. śi), a sort of large shrub, = cakra-mardaka; (ā), f. a pod, legume, (also written simbā.)

śimbala śimbala, am, n., Ved. the flower of the Śalmalī tree, (Sāy. = śalmalī-kusuma, Ṛg-veda III. 53, 22.)

śimbi śimbi, is, f. a pod, legume [cf. simbi]; a kind of grass (= erakā).
     śimbiparṇī śimbi-parṇī or śimbi-par-ṇikā, f. a sort of kidney-bean, Phaseolus Trilobus (= mudga-parṇī).

śimbika śimbika, as, m. a sort of pulse or kidney-bean, = kṛṣṇa-mudga; (ā), f. a pod, legume.

śimbī śimbī, f. a pod, legume; a sort of kidney-bean; a kind of plant (= kapi-kacchu).

śimbātā śimbātā, m. du., Ved. mentioned in Naigh. III. 6. together with śata-rā and śāta-pantā among the sukha-nāmāni, see Ṛg-veda X. 105, 5; [cf. śātapantā.]

śimyu śimyu, us, us, u, Ved. arousing, exciting, (Sāy. = bodhamāna, Ṛg-veda VII. 18, 5); (us), m. an evil demon, Rākṣasa, (according to Sāy. = śamayitṛ = badha-kārin, 'a destroyer', Ṛg-veda I. 100, 18.)

śir śir, īr, īr, īr (fr. rt. śṝ, cf. gir fr. rt. 1. gṝ), hurting, injuring, wounding; [cf. śaśīśa-śiśu-śīḥ, Kirāt. XV. 5.]

śira śira. See col. 2.

śiras śiras, as, n. (originally śaras = ka-ras; according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 193. fr. rt. śri), the head; the skull; the top of a tree; the head or top of anything, highest part, (jānu-śiras, the kneepan); highest point, pinnacle, acme; the fore part, front; the van of an army; chief, principal; [cf. Zend śara, śāranh; Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. cere-bru-m, cere-bru-m, cer-vix, cra-nium, perhaps calva; Goth. hvair-n-ei, haurn; Old Germ. hirni, horn; Angl. Sax. hoernes; Lith. karczei, szerai; Hib. ceann.]
     śiraḥkapālin śiraḥ-kapālin, ī, m. an ascetic or religious mendicant who carries about a human skull (as a symbol of abandoning all worldly desires).
     śiraḥpīḍā śiraḥ-pīḍā, f. 'head-pain', headache.
     śiraḥpraṇāma śiraḥ-praṇāma, as, m. bowing or bending the head.
     śiraḥprāvaraṇa śiraḥ-prāvaraṇa, am, n. 'head-covering', a head-dress, turban.
     śiraḥphala śiraḥ-phala, as, m. 'having fruit on the top', the cocoa-nut tree.
     śiraḥśūla śi-raḥ-śūla, am, n. head-ache, sharp pain in the head.
     śiraḥśreṇi śiraḥ-śreṇi, is, m. f. a line of heads, number of heads.
     śiraḥstha śiraḥ-stha, as, ā, am, being on the head.
     śiraḥsnāta śiraḥ-snāta, as, ā, am, one who has bathed his head.
     śiraścheda śiraś-cheda, as, m. or śiraś-chedana, am, n. cutting off the head, decapitation.
     śirasija śirasi-ja, as, m. 'head-produced', the hair of the head.
     śirasijapāśa śirasija-pāśa, as, m. a tuft or quantity of hair.
     śirasiruh śirasi-ruh, ṭ, or śirasi-ruha, as, m. 'head-growing', the hair of the head.
     śirastas śiras-tas, ind. from the head.
     śirastāpin śiras-tāpin, ī, m. an elephant.
     śirastra śiras-tra or śiras-trāṇa, am, n. 'head-protector', a helmet; a cap, turban, head-dress.
     śirasstha śiras-stha, as, ā, am, being on the head, being on the summit, at the top, &c.; (as), m. a chief, leader.
     śirogṛha śiro-gṛha, am, n. top room, a room on the top of the house, upper chamber, a turret.
     śirograha śiro-graha, as, m. 'head-seizure', disease or affection of the head.
     śirogrīva śiro-grīva, am, n. the head and neck.
     śirodharā śiro-dharā, f. or śiro-dhi, is, m. 'head-supporting', the neck.
     śirobhūṣaṇa śiro-bhū-ṣaṇa, am, n. an ornament for the head.
     śiromaṇi śiro-maṇi, is, m. 'crest-jewel', a gem worn in a headornament or any jewel worn on the head; a title of respect conferred on Pandits; N. of the author of the Dīdhiti commentary (so called after its author Raghunātha-śiromaṇi-bhaṭṭācārya).
     śiromarman śiro-mar-man, ā, m. a hog.
     śiromālin śiro-mālin, ī, m. 'garlanded with skulls', epithet of Śiva.
     śiroratna śiro-ratna, am, n. 'crest-gem', a jewel worn on the head.
     śirorujā śiro-rujā, f. 'head-pain', any pain or ache in the head; a kind of tree (= sapta-parṇa, the leaves of which are used as a remedy for head-ache).
     śiroruh śiro-ruh, ṭ, or śiro-ruha, as, m. 'head-growing', the hair of the head, hair.
     śiroroga śiro-roga, as, m. 'head-sickness', any pain or disease of the head.
     śiro'rti śiro-'rti (-ras-ar-), is, f. 'head-pain', pain in the head, head-ache, &c.
     śirovartin śiro-vartin, ī, inī, i, being at the head, being on the top or summit; (ī), m. a chief, any one at the head of affairs, the general of an army.
     śirovallī śiro-vallī, f. the crest or comb of a peacock, (said to be also read śiro-vandi.)
     śirovṛtta śiro-vṛtta, am, n. pepper.
     śirovṛttaphala śirovṛtta-phala, as, m. a kind of Achyranthes Aspera (= raktāpāmārga).
     śiroveṣṭa śiro-veṣṭa, as, m. or śiro-veṣṭana, am, n. 'head-cincture', 'headcovering', a head-dress, turban, cap.
     śiro'sthi śiro-'sthi (-ras-as-), i, n. 'head-bone', the skull.
     śirohārin śiro-hārin, ī, m. epithet of Śiva.

śira śira, as, m. the head, (according to some am, n.); the root of the pepper plant, (according to some am, n.); a bed, couch (= śayyā); a large serpent.
     śiraja śira-ja, as, m. 'head-produced', the hair of the head.

śiraska śiraska, as, ā, am, belonging to the head, being on the head; (am), n. a helmet; a cap, turban, &c.; (ā), f. a palanquin.

śirasya śirasya, as, ā, am, belonging to the head, being on the head; (as), m. clean or unentangled hair (= śīrṣaṇya).

śirā śirā, f. (probably another form of śilā, col. 3), any tubular vessel of the body, a nerve, tendon, fibre, gut, vein, blood-vessel, artery (= dhamani).
     śirāpattra śirā-pattra, as, m. the elephant or wood-apple, Feronia Elephantum (= kapittha); a kind of tree (= hintāla).
     śirāvṛtta śirā-vṛtta, am, n. lead (= sīsaka).

śirāla śirāla, as, ā, am, veiny, tendinous, sinewy, skinny, full of tendons or veins; (am), n. the acid fruit of the Averrhoa Carambola (= karma-raṅga).

[Page 1006-c]

śirālaka śirālaka, as, m. the plant Vitis Quadrangularis (= asthi-bhaṅga).

śiri śiri, is, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 142. fr. rt. śṝ), a murderer, killer; a sword; an arrow; a locust.

śiriṇā śiriṇā, f., Ved. night, (Sāy. śīryate 'syām bhu-tānīti śiriṇā rātriḥ, Ṛg-veda II. 10, 3.)

śirīṣa śirīṣa, as, m. a kind of tree, Acacia Sirisa; (am), n. the flower of this tree.
     śirīṣapattrikā śirīṣa-pat-trikā, f. a white kind of the plant Kiṇihī, q. v.

śirimbiṭha śirimbiṭha, as, m., N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi (having the patronymic Bhāradvāja and author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 155).

śil śil (also written sil), cl. 6. P. śilati, &c., to glean.

śila śila, as, am, m. n. gleaning, gathering stalks or ears of corn, (according to Kullūka on Manu X. 112. śila = aneka-dhānyonnayana, i. e. gleaning more than one ear of corn at a time, opposed to uñcha = ekaika-dhānyādi-guḍakoccayana.)
     śiloñcha śi-loñcha (-la-uñ-), as, m. gleaning ears of corn; following irregular occupation.
     śiloñchavṛtti śiloñcha-vṛtti, is, f. subsistence by gleaning; unusual or irregular occupation.

śilā śilā, f. (probably connected with rt. 1. śi or rt. śo), a stone, rock; a grindstone or any flat stone on which substances are ground; the lower timber of a door; a beam or stone placed across the top of a pillar, the top or capital of a column; a vein, tendon, (for śirā, q. v.); red arsenic; camphor; [cf. Lat. silex; Hib. clach, cloch.]
     śilagarbhaja śila-garbha-ja, as, m. (śila for śilā), a particular plant (= pāṣāṇa-bhedana).
     śilākarṇī śilā-karṇī, f. the olibanum tree, Boswellia Thurifera.
     śilākuṭṭaka śilā-kuṭṭaka, as, m. a stone-cutter's chisel or hatchet.
     śilākusuma śilā-kusuma, am, n. benzoin or storax, (see śilā-ja.)
     śilāghana śilā-ghana, as, ā, am, firm or hard as a stone or rock.
     śilāja śilā-ja, as, ā, am, 'rockborn', produced in a mountain or rock, fossil, mineral; (am), n. a kind of resin or bitumen; benzoin, storax or styrax; petroleum; any fossil production; iron.
     śilājatu śilā-jatu, u, n. 'stone-lac', bitumen; red chalk.
     śilājit śilā-jit, t, f. 'rock-conquering', bitumen.
     śilāñjanī śi-lāñjanī (-lā-añ-), f. a particular plant or shrub (= kālāñjanī).
     śilāṭaka śilāṭaka (-lā-aṭ-), as, m. a room on the top of a house (= aṭṭa); a hole; a fence, enclosure.
     śilātala śilā-tala, am, n. the surface of a rock or stone.
     śilātmaja śilātmaja (-lā-āt-), am, n. 'rockborn', iron.
     śilātmikā śilātmikā (-lā-āt-), f. a crucible.
     śilātvac śilā-tvac, k, f. = śilā-valkā.
     śilādadru śilā-dadru, us, m. 'rock-eruption', bitumen.
     śilādhātu śilā-dhātu, us, m. 'rock-mineral', chalk; red chalk; a white fossil substance; an aluminous earth of a white or yellowish colour (considered to be a sort of chalk).
     śilāpaṭṭa śilā-paṭṭa, as, m. a flat stone for grinding condiments &c.; a slab used as a seat, a rocky seat.
     śilāpaṭṭaka śilā-paṭṭaka, as, m. a rocky seat.
     śilāputra śilā-putra or śilā-putraka, as, m. (putra being used as a diminutive), a roller for grinding condiments &c., a small flat stone for pounding or grinding.
     śilāpuṣpa śilā-puṣpa, am, n. 'rock-flower', storax or benzoin.
     śilāpeṣa śilā-peṣa, as, m. grinding with a stone.
     śilāpratikṛti śilā-pratikṛti, is, f. an image or statue of stone.
     śilāphalaka śilā-phalaka, am, n. a layer or table of rock, a stone slab.
     śilābhava śilā-bhava, am, n. 'rock-produced', storax or benzoin.
     śilābheda śilā-bheda, as, m. the plant Plectranthus Scutellarioides (= pāṣāṇa-bheda); a stone-cutter's chisel.
     śilāmaya śilā-maya, as, ī, am, made of stone, rocky, stony.
     śilārambhā śilārambhā (-lā-ār-), f. the wild plantain (= kāṣṭha-kadalī).
     śilārasa śilā-rasa, as, m. 'rock-exudation', olibanum, benzoin, incense.
     śilāvalkala śilā-valkala, as, am, m. n. or śilā-valkā, f. 'rockbark', a kind of moss or lichen (especially a kind used as a medicinal substance and said to be of cooling and lithonthriptic properties; it is commonly called Śilābāk).
     śilāvitāna śilā-vitāna, as, am, m. n. a covering or expanse of stones, i. e. a shower of stones.
     śilāvṛṣṭi śilā-vṛṣṭi, is, f. 'stone-rain', hail.
     śilāveśman śilā-veśman, a, n. 'rock-abode', a cavern, grotto, rocky recess.
     śilāvyādhi śilā-vyādhi, is, m. 'rock-disease', bitumen.
     śilāśita śilā-śita, as, ā, am, sharpened on a grindstone.
     śilāsana śilāsana (-lā-as- or -ās-), am, n. a stone bench or seat; benzoin or storax.
     śilāsāra śilā-sāra, am, n. 'rock-essence', iron.
     śilāhva śilāhva (-lā-āh-), am, n. 'stone-named', bitumen, red chalk.
     śilībhūta śilī-bhūta, as, ā, am, converted into a rock, made hard.
     śiloccaya śiloccaya (-lā-uc-), as, m. 'rock-accumulation', a mountain; a high mountain.
     śilottha śilottha (-lā-ut-), as, ā, am, growing upon rocks, produced from rocks or stone; (am), n. benzoin, storax.
     śilodbhava śilodbhava (-lā-ud-), as, ā, am, produced from stone or on rock; (am), n. a superior sort of sandal-wood (either the white or yellowish sort); benzoin.
     śiloraska śiloraska (-lā-ur-), as, ā, am, rock-chested, having a chest as hard as a rock (said of the Himālaya mountain).
     śilaukas śilaukas (-lā-ok-), ās, m. 'dwelling in rocks', an epithet of Garuḍa.

śili śili, is, f. the lower timber of a door; (is), m. the birch tree (= bhūrja-pattra).

śilī śilī, f. the lower timber of a door; the stone or beam at the top of a pillar; a small earth-worm; a spike, dart; an arrow.
     śilīmukha śilī-mukha, as, m. an arrow; a bee; a fool, blockhead; war.

śileya śileya, as, ā, am, coming from rock; like a stone or rock, as hard as a rock, rocky, stony; (am), n. benzoin; bitumen.

śilāda śilāda, as, m. a proper N.

śilālin śilālin, ī, or śilāli, is, m., N. of the supposed author of certain Naṭa-sūtras or rules for actors.

śilinda śilinda, as, m. a kind of fish; [cf. śilīndhra.]

śilīndhra śilīndhra, am, n. a mushroom, fungus; the flower of the plantain tree; hail, = tri-puṭa; (as), m. a sort of tree; a kind of fish, = citra-phalaka; (ī), f. earth, clay; a small earthworm; a sort of bird.

śilīndhraka śilīndhraka, am, n. a mushroom (especially one growing out of cow-dung); a fungus.

śilīpada śilīpada, as, m. (= ślīpada, q. v.), enlarged or swelled leg, elephantiasis.

śilūṣa śilūṣa, as, m. a proper N., (said to have been an early teacher of the art of acting; cf. śailūṣa.)

śiloñcha śiloñcha. See under śila, p. 1006.

śilgu śilgu, us, m. = sukha (Naigh. III. 6).

śilpa śilpa, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 28. fr. rt. śīl), an art, any manual or mechanical or fine art, (sixty-four such arts, sometimes called vāhya-kalā, 'external or practical arts', are enumerated, e. g. carpentering, architecture, jewellery, farriery, acting, dancing, music, medicine, poetry, &c.; and sixty-four abhyantara-kalā, 'secret arts', e. g. kissing, embracing, and various other arts of coquetry); skill in any art, ingenuity, contrivance, skill (in general); any act, work (enumerated among the karma-nāmāni in Naigh. II. 1); ceremonial act, rite, ceremony, (in this sense apparently also as, m.); form, shape (enumerated among the rūpa-nāmāni in Naigh. III. 7, cf. su-śilpa); a particular kind of Śastra or hymn (of a highly artificial character); creation, procreation; a sort of spoon or ladle used at sacrifices for throwing the clarified butter into the fire; (as), m., N. of a teacher; (ī), f. a female artisan or mechanic (regarded by Śāktas as one of the eight Akulas).
     śilpakara śilpa-kara = śilpa-kāra.
     śilpakarman śilpa-karman, a, n. or śilpa-kriyā, f. manual labour, handicraft.
     śilpakāra śilpa-kāra, as, or śilpa-kārin, ī, m. an artisan, workman, mechanic.
     śilpakāraka śilpa-kāraka, as, ikā, am, practising any mechanical art, versed in an art; (as), m. an artisan.
     śilpavidyā śilpa-vidyā, f. the science of mechanics, mechanical knowledge, skill in art, mechanical or manual skill.
     śilpaśāla śilpa-śāla, am, ā, n. f. a workshop, workroom, manufactory.
     śilpaśāstra śilpa-śāstra, am, n. a book on any mechanical or fine art (as architecture &c.), a scientific treatise; the whole collection of treatises on mechanical arts, mechanics.

śilpaka śilpaka, am, n. a sort of drama, one exhibiting magical and mystical rites.

śilpika śilpika, as, ā or ī, am, manual, mechanical; (am), n. any handicraft or mechanical art; a sort of drama, = śilpaka; (ā), f. = śilpinī, q. v.

śilpin śilpin, ī, inī, i, belonging or relating to any mechanical art, mechanical; (ī), m. an artificer, artist, artisan; (inī), f. a kind of herb or grass (called Lahānasipī in Hindī; it is used medicinally, and described as sweet, cooling, and bearing seeds of tonic and restorative properties; it is otherwise described as a drug, = kola-dala).
     śilpiśāla śilpi-śāla, am, ā, n. f. a workshop, a manufactory.
     śilpiśāstra śilpi-śāstra = śilpa-śāstra, q. v.

śilhana śilhana. See śihlana.

śiva śiva, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 153. fr. rt. 1. śī; more probably to be connected with rt. śvi and śavas, see śiśvi), auspicious, propitious, prosperous, happy, fortunate, lucky, increasing, thriving, right; (as), m., N. of the third god of the Hindū Tri-mūrti, (in the later mythology regarded as 'the destroyer', and with Brahmā, 'the creator', and Viṣṇu, 'the preserver', constituting the well known Hindū triad of divine manifestations; although the name Śiva is not found applied to any god in the Veda, the worship of the destroying and reproducing principle under this name was rapidly developed in the Purāṇas and epic poems, and became very general in later times, the worshippers of Śiva or Śaivas assigning to him the first place in the triad and by identifying him with the principles of creation and reproduction as well as that of destruction, constituting him the one Supreme Being who is supposed to comprehend all the powers and forces of nature and whose formidable character makes him the first object of propitiation and adoration; in the Śiva-Purāṇa he is addressed as Brahmā, Viṣṇu, Indra, Varuṇa, the Sun, Moon, Earth, Fire, Water, Air, Ether, &c., while even in the Viṣṇu and other Purāṇas not specially devoted to his praise, he is mentioned with the greatest reverence and awe; according to one view the name Śiva belonged originally to the principal god of the aboriginal tribes of India, and being subsequently adopted together with the Liṅga or symbol of reproduction into the Pantheon of the Āryans, was then identified with their own deity Rudra, who occupies a conspicuous position in the Veda as god of storms; but according to a more likely supposition the adjective śiva, 'auspicious', being at first only used as an euphemistic epithet to propitiate the lord of tempests, passed afterwards into his name, and was ultimately adopted as the principal name of the god of destruction, [see rudra]; according to Viṣṇu-Purāṇa I. 8. there are eight principal manifestations of Śiva, viz. Rudra, Bhava, Śarva, Iśāna, Paśu-pati, Bhīma, Ugra, Mahā-deva, which again are visibly represented under eight Tanus or material forms, viz. the Sun, Water, Earth, Air, Fire, Ether, the officiating Brahman, and the Moon, Śiva being supposed to uphold the universe by means of these forms; as presiding over reproduction, which follows destruction, his symbol is the Liṅga or Phallus, under which form he is generally worshipped at the present day; as god of justice or punishment, which character he shares with the gods Yama and Varuṇa, he is represented as riding on a white bull, the god Dharma, it is said, having taken this form and requested Śiva to accept him as his vehicle; his own colour is sometimes depicted as black in his character of destroyer of the world, when he is called Kāla or Time; again, one of his representations is as Ardha-nārī, 'half-female', the other half being male to symbolize the unity of the generative principle, his name being then Ardhanārīśa, 'the half-female lord;' he has sometimes five faces, whence his name Pāñcānana; he has also three eyes, one of which is in his forehead, and which are thought to denote his view of the three divisions of time, past, present, and future, while a moon's crescent, round or above the central eye, marks the measure of time by months, a serpent round his neck the measure of time by years, and a second necklace of skulls with numerous other serpents about his person, the perpetual revolution of ages, and the successive extinction and generation of the races of mankind: his hair is thickly matted together, and gathered above his forehead into a coil, so as to project like a horn; on the top of it he bears the Ganges, the rush of which river in its descent form heaven he intercepted by his head that the earth might not be crushed by the weight of the falling stream; his throat is dark-blue from the stain of the deadly poison which would have destroyed the world had it not been swallowed by him on its production at the churning of the ocean by the gods for the nectar of immortality: he is sometimes represented clothed in a deer-skin, sometimes in a tiger-skin, or he appears sitting on a tiger-skin or holding a deer in one of his hands; in explanation of this a legend is told that Śiva, having once visited a forest in the form of a religious mendicant, the wives of the Ṛṣis residing there fell in love with his great beauty, which the Ṛṣis perceiving resented; in order, therefore, to overpower him, they first dug a pit, and by magical arts caused a tiger to rush out of it, which he slew, and taking its skin wore it as a garment; they next caused a deer to spring out upon him, which he took up in his left hand and ever afterwards retained there; they then produced a redhot iron, but this too he took up and kept in his hand as a weapon: sometimes, again, he appears wearing an elephant's skin which belonged to an Asura named Gaya, who acquired such power that he conquered the gods and would have destroyed the Munis had they not fled to Benares and taken refuge in a temple of Śiva, who then destroyed the Asura and, ripping up his body, stripped off the hide which he afterwards cast over his shoulders for a cloak: Śiva holds a triśūla or three-pronged trident [also called Pināka] in his hand to denote, as some think, his combination of the three attributes of Creator, Destroyer, and Regenerator; his other weapons are a bow called Ajakava or Ajagava, a thunderbolt, an axe, a kind of staff with transverse pieces surmounted by a skull called Khaṭvāṅga, and another nondescript weapon called Khiṅkira; he also carries a kind of rattle or drum, shaped like an hourglass, called Ḍamaru, and a Pāśa or noose for binding incorrigible offenders: his attendants or servants are called Pramatha; they are sometimes regarded as demons or supernatural beings of various kinds, and form a complete host; some of his more personal attendants or chamberlains have special names, such as Nandi or Nandin, Bhṛṅgin, Taṇḍu, the latter being the original teacher of dancing &c., whence Śiva is called Naṭeśvara, 'the lord of dancers', and is himself described as nāṭya-priya, fond of dancing: his principal wife Durgā, otherwise called Pārvatī, Umā, Gaurī, Bhavānī, Satī, &c., is the chief object of worship with the Śāktas and Tāntrikas, see śakti, śākta, tantra: his sons are Gaṇeśa and Kārttikeya: he destroyed several Asuras or demons, such as Pura, Tripura, Andhaka, Ruru; he also scorched the god of love, Kāma-deva, to ashes by a glance from his central eye, that deity having attempted to inflame him with passion for Pārvatī whilst he was engaged in severe penance; he is said to have cut off one of the heads of the god Brahmā, that god having originally possessed five heads, one of which is fabled to have addressed Śiva on a particular occasion in a disrespectful manner, cf. brahma-mūrdha-bhṛt; he also decapitated Daksha and replaced his head by that of a ram, because that sage, who was his fatherin-law, omitted to invite him and his wife Satī to a great sacrifice at which all the other gods were present, see dakṣādhvara-dhvaṃśa-kṛt; in the exercise of his function of Universal Destroyer he destroys, at the end of every Kalpa, not only all created beings, but even Brahmā, Viṣṇu, and the other gods, whose bones and skulls he wears as garlands; moreover, at the end of one of the early Kalpas he is fabled to have burnt them up by a flash from his central eye, and afterwards to have rubbed their ashes upon his body, whence the use of ashes is considered of great importance in his worship, while the use of the Rudrākṣa berries or beads originated, it is said, from the legend that Śiva, on his way to destroy the three cities, called Tri-pura, let fall some tears of rage which became converted into these beads: his residence is Kailāsa, one of the loftiest northern peaks of the Himālaya, which is also the paradise of Kuvera: he has strictly no incarnations like those of Viṣṇu, though Vīra-bhadra and the eight Bhairavas are sometimes regarded as forms of him, sometimes as his sons, see vīra-bha-dra, bhairava; he is especially worshipped at Benares and has even more names than Viṣṇu, one thousand and eight being specified in the sixty-ninth chapter of the Śiva-Purāṇa and in the seventeenth chapter of the Anuśāsana-parvan of the Mahā-bhārata, some of the most common being Mahā-deva, Śambhu, Śaṅkara, Īśa, Īśvara, Maheśvara, Hara, Rudra); the phallic emblem of Śiva, the male genital organ, penis; a god (= deva, according to Śabda-k.); an auspicious planetary conjunction; the twentieth of the astronomical periods called Yogas, (see yoga); epithet of a particular month; the Veda; final emancipation (= mokṣa); a pillar or post to which cattle are tied; a kind of drug and perfume (= bāluka or vāluka); a particular plant or drug (= puṇḍarīka); the black Dhustūra or thorn-apple; bdellium; quicksilver; N. of a scribe; (au), m. du. Śiva and his wife; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of deities; (ā), f. the wife of Śiva (Durgā, Pārvatī, &c.); final emancipation (= mukti); N. of the wife of Aṅgiras; of the mother of the twentysecond Jina; of a river; a jackal; the Śamī tree; yellow Myrobalan (= harītakī); Emblic Myrobalan (= āmalakī); the tree Flacourtia Cataphracta (= tāmalakī); Dūrvā grass; turmeric; a kind of yellow pigment, = go-rocanā; (am), n. bliss, prosperity, happiness, well-being, auspiciousness, pleasure; final emancipation or beatitude; water; rock-salt; sea-salt; white or refined borax.
     śivakara śiva-kara, as, ī, am, causing happiness or prosperity, making happy, auspicious, propitious; (as), m. (with Jainas) one of the twentyfour Arhats of the past Ut-sarpiṇī.
     śivakavaca śiva-ka-vaca, am, n. 'Śiva's amulet', N. of a chapter in the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     śivakāñcī śiva-kāñcī, f., N. of a city (said to have been founded by Śaṅkara; cf. viṣṇu-kāñcī).
     śivakāntītīrtha śiva-kāntī-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     śivakāmadughā śiva-kāmadughā, f., N. of a river.
     śivakāriṇī śiva-kāriṇī, f., N. of a goddess.
     śivakiṅkara śiva-kiṅ-kara, as, m. a proper N.
     śivakīrtana śiva-kīrtana, as, m. 'Śiva-praiser', epithet of Bhṛṅgi or Bhṛṅgarīṭa, one of Śiva's attendants; N. of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu; (am), n. the act of praising or celebrating Śiva.
     śivakuṇḍa śiva-kuṇḍa, N. of a place.
     śivakoṣa śiva-koṣa, as, m., N. of a dictionary of synonyms of trees and medicinal plants by Śiva-datta.
     śivagaṅgātīrtha śiva-gaṅgā-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     śivagaṇa śiva-gaṇa, as, m. a proper N.
     śivagaṇapura śivagaṇa-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     śivagati śiva-gati, is, is, i,  having a prosperous course, prosperous, auspicious, happy; worshipping Śiva; (is), m. one of the twenty-four Arhats of the past Ut-sarpiṇī (with Jainas).
     śivagītā śiva-gītā, f. 'Śiva's song', N. of a part of the Padma-Purāṇa (propounding the doctrines of the Śaivas; it is regarded as a Vedānta treatise, and attributed to Veda-vyāsa).
     śivaguru śiva-guru, us, m., N. of Śaṅkarācārya's father.
     śivagharmaja śiva-gharma-ja, as, m. 'born from the perspiration of Śiva', epithet of the planet Mars.
     śivaṅkara śivaṅ-kara, as, ī, am, causing happiness or prosperity, auspicious, propitious.
     śivacakra śiva-cakra, am, n. epithet of a particular mystical circle.
     śivacaturdaśī śiva-caturdaśī, f. the fourteenth day of the dark half of the month Māgha kept as a festival in honour of Śiva.
     śivacaturdaśīvrata śivacaturdaśī-vrata, am, n. a particular religious observance kept on the above-mentioned day.
     śivajña śiva-jña, as, ā, am, knowing what is fortunate or propitious, worshipping Śiva; (ā), f. a female devotee of the Śaiva sect.
     śivajñāna śiva-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of what is fortunate or propitious; a book giving rules for ascertaining auspicious moments or lucky and unlucky seasons.
     śivatattvaviveka śiva-tattva-viveka, as, m., N. of a work by Apyaya-dīkṣita.
     śivatantra śiva-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     śivatama śiva-tama, as, ā, am, most prosperous, very fortunate.
     śivatara śiva-tara, as, ā, am, more auspicious or propitious, very prosperous or fortunate; very complacent.
     śivatāti śiva-tāti, is, is, i (Pāṇini IV. 4, 143, 144), causing good fortune, conferring happiness, propitious; (is), f. propitiousness, benevolence, auspiciousness.
     śivatātika śiva-tātika, as, ā, am, = śiva-tāti above.
     śivatīrtha śiva-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     śivadatta śiva-datta, as, ā, am, given by Śiva; presented to Śiva; (as), m., N. of the author of the Śivakoṣa; of a scribe; (am), n. the discus of Viṣṇu.
     śivadāru śiva-dāru, u, n. the tree Pinus Deodaru (= deva-dāru).
     śivadāsa śiva-dāsa, as, m. 'Śiva's servant', N. of the author of the Jātaka-muktāvalī; of the reputed author of the Kathārṇava.
     śivadāsadeva śiva-dāsa-deva, as, m., N. of a poet.
     śivadūtikā śiva-dūtikā, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Śiva.
     śivadūtī śiva-dūtī, f. 'Śiva's messenger', epithet of Durgā; of a Yogiṇī.
     śivadūtītantra śiva-dūtī-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     śivadṛṣṭi śiva-dṛṣṭi, is, f., N. of a work by Somānanda-nātha.
     śivadruma śiva-druma, as, m. 'Śiva's tree', the Vilva, (commonly called Bel.)
     śivadviṣṭā śiva-dviṣṭā, f. 'hated by Śiva', the Ketaka tree, (see ketaka.)
     śivadhanurveda śiva-dhanur-veda, as, m., N. of a work ascribed to Vyāsa.
     sivadharama siva-dharama and śiva-dharmottara (-ma-ut-), N. of two works.
     śivadharmopapurāṇa śiva-dharmopa-purāṇa (-ma-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.
     śivadhātu śiva-dhātu, us, m. 'Śiva's essence', quicksilver; 'Śiva's mineral', milk-stone, opal or chalcedony, (according to Śabda-k. = go-danta.)
     śivanābhi śiva-nābhi, is, m. 'Śiva's navel', a particular form of Śivaliṅga, (see liṅga.)
     śivanārāyaṇa śiva-nārāyaṇa, as, m., N. of a god; of a modern author.
     śivapura śiva-pura, am, n. or śiva-purī, 'Śiva's city', N. of the city Benares (especially sacred to Śiva).
     śivapurāṇa śiva-pu-rāṇa, am, n., N. of one of the eighteen Purāṇas (devoted to the praise of Śiva; it is thought by some to be identical with the Vāyu-Purāṇa).
     śivapūjā śiva-pūjā, f. worship or adoration of Śiva.
     śivaprādurbhāva śiva-prādur-bhāva, as, m. the manifestation of Śiva.
     śivapriya śiva-priya, as, ā, am, dear to or esteemed by Śiva; (as), m. the tree Sesbana Grandiflora (= vaka); the thorn-apple (= dhustūra); crystal; (ā), f. the goddess Durgā; (am), n. the seeds of the Rudrākṣa or Elaeocarpus.
     śivabhakta śiva-bhakta, as, m. a worshipper of Śiva, a Śaiva.
     śivabhaktisiddhi śiva-bhakti-siddhi, is, f. 'performance of the worship of Śiva', N. of a devotional work; [cf. śiva-śakti-siddhi.]
     śivabhaṭṭa śiva-bhaṭṭa, as, m. a proper N.
     śivamallaka śiva-mallaka, as, m. the Arjuna tree; (ikā), f. the tree Sesbana Grandiflora (= va-suka).
     śivamallī śiva-mallī, f. the Sesbana Grandiflora.
     śivamāhātmyakhaṇḍa śiva-māhātmya-khaṇḍa, as, m., N. of a book of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     śivarasa śiva-rasa, as, m. the water of boiled rice or pulse three days old (undergoing spontaneous fermentation).
     śivarahasya śiva-rahasya, am, n. 'secret doctrine of Śiva', N. of a part of the Skanda-Purāṇa; of a compilation from the Tantras on the divinity and worship of Śiva.
     śivarājadhānī śiva-rāja-dhānī, f. 'Śiva's capital', N. of the city Kāśī or Benares (especially sacred to Śiva).
     śivarātri śiva-rātri, is, f. 'Śiva's night', N. of a celebrated and very popular festival in honour of Śiva (kept on the fourteenth of the dark half of the month Māgha or January-February; a rigorous fast and extraordinary ceremonies are observed during the day and night, and Śiva is worshipped under the type of the Liṅga; cf. śiva-caturdaśī).
     śivarātrimāhātmya śivarātri-māhāt-mya, am, n. the greatness or glory of the Śiva-rātri festival.
     śivarāma śiva-rāma, as, m., N. of a preceptor; of the author of the Kṛtya-cintāmaṇi, the Śrāddhacintāmaṇi, the Su-bodhinī, and a commentary on the Karma-pradīpa.
     śivarāmagira śiva-rāma-gira, as, m. a proper N.
     śivarūpa śiva-rūpa, am, n. the form or image of Śiva; (as, ā, am), having the form of Śiva.
     śivaliṅga śiva-liṅga, am, n. Śiva's genital organ or Śiva worshipped in the form of a phallus; a temple or spot dedicated to the worship of the Liṅga, (see liṅga.)
     śivaliṅgin śiva-liṅgin, ī, m. a worshipper of the Liṅga or one who carries this symbol on his person.
     śivaloka śiva-loka, as, m. the world or paradise of Śiva, Kailāsa.
     śivavallabha śiva-vallabha, as, ā, am, loved or esteemed by Śiva; (as), m. the mango tree; gigantic swallow-wort; (ā), f. the goddess Pārvatī; the Indian white rose (= śata-pattrī).
     śivavallikā śiva-val-likā, f. a particular plant (= liṅginī).
     śivavallī śiva-vallī, f. a particular plant (= liṅginī); a particular thorny tree (= śrī-vallī).
     śivavāhana śiva-vāhana, as, m. 'Śiva's vehicle', a bull.
     śivavīja śiva-vīja, am, n. 'Śiva's semen', quicksilver.
     śivaśakti śiva-śakti, is, f. attachment or devotion to Śiva; (is), m. a proper N.
     śivaśaktisiddhi śiva-śakti-siddhi, is, f., N. of a work by Harsha, (also called śiva-bhakti-siddhi.)
     śivaśarman śiva-śarman, ā, m., N. of a priest.
     śivaśāsana śiva-śāsana, am, n. 'Śiva's ordinance', N. of a law-book.
     śivaśekhara śiva-śekhara, as, m. Śiva's crest; Śiva's head; the plant Sesbana Grandiflora; the thorn-apple; the moon.
     śivasaṃhitā śiva-saṃhitā, f., N. of a short treatise on the duties of a Yogin.
     śivasaṅkalpa śiva-saṅkalpa, as, m. 'having an auspicious resolve', N. of a hymn (forming part of the thirtyfourth book of the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā; cf. Manu XI. 250).
     śivasaṅkalpopaniṣad śiva-saṅkalpopaniṣad (-pa-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     śivasarvasva śiva-sarvasva, am, n., N. of a work.
     śivasahasranāman śiva-sahasra-nāman, a, n., N. of a description of one thousand epithets illustrating the attributes of Śiva.
     śivasāyujya śiva-sāyujya, am, n. absorption into or identification with Śiva, final emancipation.
     śivasundarī śiva-sundarī, f. epithet of Durgā.
     śivasūtra śiva-sūtra, am, n., N. of the aphorisms of the Śaiva philosophy (attributed to the god Śiva); N. of the fourteen Sūtras with which Pāṇini opens his grammar (said to have been communicated to him by Śiva).
     śivasūtravimarśinī śivasūtra-vimarśinī, f., N. of a commentary on the philosophical Śiva-sūtras, (also called śiva-sūtra-vivṛti); of a commentary on the fourteen grammatical aphorisms of Śiva (treated as symbolizing the dogmas of the Vedānta).
     śivaskandha śiva-skan-dha, as, m., N. of a king.
     śivasva śiva-sva, am, n. 'Śiva's property', anything that has been offered to Śiva.
     śivasvāmin śiva-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a poet; of an author.
     śivākṣa śivākṣa (-va-ak-), am, n. the seed of the Elaeocarpus, (see rudrākṣa.)
     śivākhya śivākhya (-va-ākh-), as, ā, am, called happy, termed lucky.
     śivāṭikā śi-vāṭikā (-va-aṭ-?), f. a kind of grass (= vaṃśa-pat-trī).
     śivātmaka śivātmaka (-va-āt-), as, ikā, am, consisting of the essence of Śiva; (am), n. rock-salt.
     śivādeśaka śivādeśaka (-va-ād-), as, m. a fortune-teller.
     śivānanda śivānanda (-va-ān-), as, m. 'Śiva's joy', N. of a scribe.
     śivāpīḍa śivāpīḍa (-va or -vā-āp-), as, m. the chaplet of Śiva or Durgā; Sesbana Grandiflora (= vaka).
     śivāpriya 1. śivāpriya (-va-ap- or -vā-ap-), as, ā, am, disliked by Śiva or by Durgā.
     śivāpriya 2. śivā-priya, as, ā, am, beloved by Durgā; (as), m. a goat.
     śivāphalā śi-vā-phalā, f. the Śamī tree.
     śivābali śivā-bali, is, m. an offering to Durgā made at night and consisting chiefly of flesh.
     śivārāti śivārāti (-va or -vā-ar-), is, m. an enemy of Śiva or Durgā; 'jackal's enemy', a dog.
     śivāruta śivā-ruta, am, n. the howling of a jackal.
     śivārcanacandrikā śi-vārcana-candrikā (-va-ar-), f., N. of a work.
     śivālaya śivālaya (-va-āl-), as, m. the residence of Śiva, Śiva's abode; red Tulasī or basil; (am), n. any temple or shrine dedicated to Śiva (generally containing a Liṅga); a cemetery, place where dead bodies are burnt or buried; N. of a place.
     śivāsmṛti śivā-smṛti, is, f. 'Durgā-memorial', the plant Sesbana Aegyptiaca (= jayantī).
     śivāhlāda śivāhlāda (-va-āh-), as, m. 'Śiva's joy', the tree Sesbana Grandiflora.
     śivāhva śivāhva (-va-āh-), as, ā, am, called or named after Śiva; (ā), f. a species of creeper (= rudra-jaṭā).
     śivetara śivetara (-va-it-), as, ā, am, 'other than auspicious', inauspicious, unhappy, unlucky.
     śiveṣṭa śi-veṣṭa (-va-iṣ-), as, ā, am, loved by Śiva; (as), m. Sesbana Grandiflora; (ā), f. Dūrvā grass.
     śivopaniṣad śivo-paniṣad (-va-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad (supposed to have been the work on which the Śivasūtras were founded).
     śivopapurāṇa śivopapurāṇa (-va-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.

śivaka śivaka, as, m. a pillar or post to which cattle are tethered or to which cows are tied (when milked); a scratching-post (for cattle to rub against).

śivānī śivānī, f. the wife of Śiva (i. e. Durgā); the plant Sesbana Aegyptiaca (= jayantī; or, according to others, Celtis Orientalis).

śivālu śivālu, us, m. a jackal.

śiviya śiviya, Nom. P. śivīyati, -yitum, to treat any one (acc.) like Śiva.

śivi śivi, is, m. a beast of prey, noxious animal; the birch tree (= bhūrja); N. of a king (son of Uśīnara; the story of his rescuing Agni in the form of a pigeon from Indra in the form of a hawk by the offering of an equal portion of his own flesh, weighed in a balance, is told in the Vahni-Purāṇa and Mahā-bhārata, see below); N. of a country; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a people or race.
     śivicarita śivi-carita or śivi-caritra, am, n. 'the story of Śivi', N. of an episode of the Mahā-bhārata; see Vana-parvan 13275-13300; the same story of the hawk and the pigeon is told of Uśīnara in Vanaparvan 10560-10596.

śivikā śivikā, f. a palanquin, palkee, litter; a bier; a stage erected for exhibitions; a proper N.
     śivikādāna śivikā-dāna, am, n. the gift of a litter, &c.; N. of a chapter of the Vahni-Purāṇa.

śivīratha śivī-ratha, as, m. a palanquin, litter.

śivipiṣṭa śivipiṣṭa for śipi-viṣṭa, as, m. epithet of Śiva, &c. See śipi, p. 1005.

śivira śivira, am, n. (said in Uṇādi-s. I. 54. to be fr. rt. 1. śī), a camp; a royal camp, royal residence; an intrenchment for the protection of an army; a sort of grain; (as), m., N. of a tribe (?).

śiśayiṣā śiśayiṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. 1. śī), desire to lie down, wish to sleep, drowsiness, sleepiness.

śiśayiṣu śiśayiṣu, us, us, u, wishing to lie down, sleepy, drowsy.

śiśāna śiśāna. See under rt. 1. śi, p. 1004.

śiśira śiśira, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 54. fr. rt. śaś; probably connected with rt. śṝ or rt. śo), cool, chilly, cold, frigid, freezing; (as), m., N. of the seventh month of the year (according to one reckoning); N. of a mountain; of a teacher of the Ṛg-veda (a pupil or descendant of Śākalya Veda-mitra); (as, am), m. n. hoar frost, dew, coolness, cold; the cool or dewy season (comprising two months, Māgha and Phālguna, or from about the middle of January to that of March, see ṛtu).
     śiśirakāla śiśira-kāla, as, m. the dewy season.
     śiśiraghna śi-śira-ghna, as, ī, am, destroying frost; (as), m. epithet of Agni or fire.
     śiśiratara śiśira-tara, as, ā, am, more cool, very refreshing.
     śiśiramathita śiśira-mathita, as, ā, am, pinched by cold.
     śiśirartu śiśirartu (-ra-ṛtu), us, m. the dewy season.
     śiśirāṃśu śiśirāṃśu (-ra-aṃ-), us, m. 'having cold rays', the moon.
     śiśirāṃśutva śiśirāṃśu-tva, am, n. the state of having cold rays.
     śiśirībhū śiśirī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become cool.
     śiśiroṣṇavarṣa śiśiro-ṣṇa-varṣa (-ra-uṣ-), ās, f. pl. the dewy, hot, and rainy seasons.

śiśu śiśu, us, m. (a reduplicated form of 1. śu for rt. śvi; according to Uṇādi-s. I. 21. fr. rt. śo; Ved. śiśvaḥ = śiśavaḥ, śiśvā = śiśunā), a child, infant; the young of any animal (as a calf, puppy, &c.); a boy under eight years of age; a lad under sixteen; a pupil, scholar; N. of a descendant of Aṅgiras (author of Ṛg-veda IX. 112).
     śiśukāla śiśu-kāla, as, m. childhood.
     śiśukranda śiśu-kranda, as, m. or śiśu-krandana, am, n. the weeping of a child or infant.
     śiśukrandīya śiśu-krandīya, as, m., scil. grantha, a book treating of infantile complaints or (perhaps) a book suitable for naughty children, (Pān. IV. 3, 88.)
     śiśugandhā śiśu-gandhā, f. double jasmine.
     śiśucāndrāyaṇa śiśu-cāndrā-yaṇa, am, n. the lunar penance of children, (eating four mouthfuls at sunrise and four mouthfuls at sunset for a month, Manu XI. 219.)
     śiśutva śiśu-tva, am, n. or śiśu-tā, f. childhood, boyhood, the period up to eight years of age; pupilage, the period before sixteen.
     śiśudeśya śiśu-deśya, as, ā, am, being in the place of a child, not far from or almost a child.
     śiśunāga śiśu-nāga, as, m. a young elephant; a kind of Rākṣasa or demon; N. of a king of Magadhā (the founder of a dynasty).
     śiśupāla śiśu-pāla, as, m. 'childcherisher', N. of the king of the Cedis inhabiting a country in central India, probably the same as Bundelkhand, (see cedi; he was son of Dama-ghosha, and is also called Su-nītha; his impiety in opposing the worship of Kṛṣṇa is described in the Sabhāparvan of the Mahā-bhārata; when Yudhi-ṣṭhira was about to perform a Rājasūya sacrifice, numerous princes attended, and Bhīṣma proposed that especial honour should be paid to Kṛṣṇa, who was also present, but Śiśu-pāla objected, and after denouncing Kṛṣṇa as a contemptible person challenged him to fight, whereupon Kṛṣṇa struck off his head with his discus; the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa identifies this impious monarch with the demons Hiraṇya-kaśipu and Rāvaṇa; his death forms the subject of Māgha's celebrated poem called Śiśupāla-vadha.)
     śiśupālaka śiśupālaka, as, ikā, am, protecting or cherishing children; (as), m., N. of a king (= śiśu-pāla); the plant Nauclea Cordifolia.
     śiśupālabadha śiśupāla-badha or śiśupāla-vadha, as, m. 'the slaying of Śiśu-pāla', N. of a part of the Mahā-bhārata (see below) and of an epic poem by Māgha on the subject of Śiśu-pāla's death by the hand of Kṛṣṇa.
     śiśupālabadhaparvan śiśupāla-badha-parvan, a, n., N. of a section of the Mahā-bhārata (contained in the Sabhā-parvan 1418--1627, see above).
     śiśupālahan śi-śupāla-han, ā, m. 'destroyer of Śiśu-pāla', an epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     śiśubhāva śiśu-bhāva, as, m. the state of childhood, infancy.
     śiśumat śiśu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. infantine, childish, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 140, 10. śiśumatīr = śaiśavavatīr jvālāḥ.)
     śiśumāra śiśu-māra, as, m. 'child-killing', the Gangetic porpoise, Delphinus Gangeticus; 'the heavenly porpoise', a form of Viṣṇu (described as a collection of the stars and planets); N. or a form of Viṣṇu.
     śiśumāraśiras śiśumāra-śiras, as, n. the dolphin's head, a part of the heavens studded with stars, the northeast point.
     śiśuvāhaka śiśu-vāhaka or śiśu-vāhyaka, as, m. 'child-carrier', a wild goat.
     śiśuhatyā śiśu-hatyā, f. child-murder.

śiśuka śiśuka, as, m. a child; the young of any animal; a porpoise; a fish resembling a porpoise; a tree.

śiśūla śiśūla, as, m., Ved. a child or a young animal, (Sāy. = śiśu.)

śiśvan śiśvan in saṃ-śiśvan, q. v.; (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 65, 5. śiśvā may either = tanū-kṛtaḥ, 'attenuated', as if fr. rt. śo, or = śiśunā, inst. c. of śiśu.)

śiśvāyai śiśvāyai in Ṛg-veda X. 95, 13 = śive, i. e. kal-yāṇe samupasthite sati (according to Sāy.).

śiśvi śiśvi, is, is, i, swelling, increasing, thriving, &c., in su-śiśvi, q. v.

śiśna śiśna, as, m. (according to Yāska fr. rt. śnath; according to others fr. rt. śaś), the male generative organ, (also am, n. in Ved.); (am), n., Ved. a tail; thread steeped in rice-water, (said by Sāy. to be fr. rt. snā, Ṛg-veda I. 105, 8.)
     śiśnadeva śiśna-deva, as, m. 'having the generative organ for a god' or 'sporting with that organ', a lustful or unchaste man, (Sāy. śiśnena dīvyanti krīḍanti iti śiśna-devāḥ abrahmacaryāḥ ity arthaḥ); a tailed or priapic demon.
     śiśnodaraparāyaṇa śiśnodara-parāyaṇa (-na-ud-), as, ā, am, addicted to lust and gluttony.

śiśriyāṇa śiśriyāṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śri), Ved. seeking refuge, taking refuge.

śiśvidāna śiśvidāna, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 93. fr. rt. śvit, 'to be white', with substitution of d for t and elision of the desiderative affix s), 'being pure', innocent, virtuous (= śukla-karman); guilty, sinful, wicked (= kṛṣṇa-kar-man according to some).

[Page 1009-c]

śiṣ 1. śiṣ, cl. 1. P. śeṣati, śiśeṣa, śekṣyati, aśikṣat, śeṣṭum, to hurt, injure, kill.

śiṣ 2. śiṣ, cl. 7. P. śinaṣṭi, śiśeṣa, śekṣyati, aśiṣat, śeṣṭum, to leave, leave remaining; to distinguish from others, individualize; (according to some also) cl. 1. P. śeṣati, &c., to leave a residue, allow to remain, spare: Pass. śiṣyate, (for śiṣyate, Pass. of rt. 1. śās, see p. 1003), to be left remaining, remain; Caus. (or cl. 10) śeṣayati, -yitum, Aor. aśīśiṣat, to cause to remain, leave, allow to remain, spare: Desid. śi-kṣati: Intens. śeśiṣyate, śeśeṣṭi; [cf. Lat. quoeso, quoero, quoestor, perhaps cura; Goth. qvis-teins, qvistjan, fra-qvisteins, fra-qvistjan, fra-qvistnan, us-qvistjan (based on a noun qvist = śiṣṭi, in the sense of 'leaving, abandoning'), us-haista.]

śiṣṭa 1. śiṣṭa, as, ā, am, left, remaining, residual, anything that remains or is left.
     śiṣṭatā 1. śiṣṭa-tā, f. or śiṣṭa-tva, am, n. the being left, the being residual.

śiṣṭa 2. śiṣṭa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. śās), ordered, commanded; disciplined, well regulated, educated, trained; tamed, obedient, docile; orderly, correct, learned, wise, good; select, (perhaps referrible to 1. śiṣṭa); eminent, excellent, superior, principal, chief; (as), m. a chief; a courtier, counsellor. --2. śiṣṭa-tā, f. or śiṣṭa-tva, am, n. docility; good behaviour, urbanity, civility.
     śiṣṭasabhā śiṣṭa-sabhā, f. an assembly of chiefs, council of state.
     śiṣṭasabhācāra śiṣṭa-sabhācāra (-bhā-āc-), as, m. history or tradition of eminent persons.
     śiṣṭasammata śiṣṭa-sammata, as, ā, am, approved or loved by the learned, (Manu III. 39.)
     śiṣṭācaraṇa śiṣṭācaraṇa (-ṭa-āc-), am, n. the conduct or procedure of the virtuous, practice of the good, gentlemanly behaviour.
     śiṣṭācāra śiṣṭācāra (-ṭa-āc-), as, m. the practice or traditional usages of the virtuous; (as, ā, am), well-behaved; the approved conduct of the wise and good, good manners, gentlemanly conduct, proper behaviour.
     śiṣṭācāraviruddha śiṣṭācāra-viruddha, as, ā, am, opposed to the practice of the virtuous.
     śiṣṭācārāviruddha śiṣṭā-cārāviruddha (-ra-av-), as, ā, am, not opposed to the practice of the virtuous.

śiṣṭi śiṣṭi, is, f. ruling, governing, commanding; an order, command; correction, punishment, chastisement.

śiṣṭvā śiṣṭvā, ind. having governed or regulated or trained; having ordered or decreed.

śiṣya śiṣya, as, ā, am, to be taught, docile [cf. a-ś-]; (as), m. a scholar, pupil, disciple, (ku-śiṣya, a bad or wicked pupil); passion, anger; violence.
     śiṣyatā śiṣya-tā, f. or śiṣya-tva, am, n. the state or character of a pupil, pupilage, instruction.
     śiṣyaparamparā śiṣya-param-parā, f. a series or succession of pupils or disciples.
     śiṣyaputra śiṣya-putra, as, m. a pupil equal to a son.
     śiṣyapradeya śiṣya-pradeya, as, ā, am, to be delivered or imparted to pupils.
     śiṣyaśiṣṭi śiṣya-śiṣṭi, is, f. chastisement or correction of a pupil.

śiṣyamāṇa śiṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being ruled or controlled; being instructed or trained.

śihla śihla or śihlaka, as, m. (also written sihla, q. v.), olibanum, benzoin, Indian incense (= śilā-rasa).

śihlana śihlana, as, m., N. of the author of the Śāntiśataka, (sometimes written śilhana.)

śī 1. śī (perhaps connected with rt. śad), cl. 2. A. śete (1st du. śevahe, 3rd du. śayāte, 1st pl. śemahe, 3rd pl. śerate, Ved. cl. 1. śayate, but śaye = śete, Ṛg-veda III. 55, 4, cf. Pāṇ. VII. 1, 41; Ved. and ep. also P. in some tenses), Impf. aśeta (P. aśayat, Ved. 2nd du. P. aśāyatam, 3rd du. A. aśayātām, 3rd pl. aśerata), Pot. śa-yīta (ep. śayet), Impv. śetām (2nd sing. śeṣva, 1st du. śayāvahai, 3rd pl. śeratām), śiśye, śa-yiṣyate (ep. śeṣyati), aśayiṣṭa, śayitum (Ved. Inf. śayadhyai), to lie, lie down, lie on the ground, recline; to rest, repose; to sleep: Pass. śayyate, Aor. aśāyi: Caus. śāyayati, -yitum, to cause to lie down, put down, throw down; to throw, put; to allow to rest: Desid. śiśayiṣate: Intens. śā-śayyate, śeśayīti, śeśeti; [cf. Gr. [greek] ([greek] = śeṣe, [greek] = śete); [greek] [greek] Lat. qui-e-s, qui-e-sc-o, civi-s: Goth. hai-m-s, he-thyo, haithi, heiwa, 'house', in comp. heiva-franja: Old Island. hei-mr, 'house:' Old Germ. haim, heim, hī-wī, hi-wo, 'husband;' hiwa, 'wife;' hijan, hiwjan, 'to marry;' hīrāt: Mod. Germ. Heirath: Angl. Sax. ham, hoeman: Lith. szetra, 'a tent;' kiema, 'a village.']

śayanīya śayanīya, śayita, &c. See p. 994, col. 1.

śāyaka śāyaka. See s. v.

śiśyāna śiśyāna, as, ā, am, lying, reclining.

śī 2. śī, īs, f. sleep, repose; tranquillity, devotion, complete absorption in religious worship.

śīk śīk (also written sīk, and perhaps connected with rt. 1. sic), cl. 1. A. śīkate, śiśīke, śīkiṣyate, aśīkiṣṭa, śīkitum, to sprinkle, wet, moisten; to go gently, move; cl. 1. 10. P. śikati, śīkayati, to bear ill or impatiently, be angry; to bear patiently, be patient; to touch (= rt. cīk); to speak (cl. 10); to shine (cl. 10).

śīkara śīkara, as, m. thin or drizzling rain, drizzle, spray, mist, rain driven by wind; a drop of rain or water, (also written sīkara); (am), n. the resin of the Sarala pine or the tree itself.
     śīkaraugha śīkaraugha (-ra-ogha), as, ā, am, abounding with mist, having much spray or thin rain.

śikarin śikarin, ī, iṇī, i, sprinkling, drizzling.

śīghra śīghra, as, ā, am (etymology doubtful), quick, speedy; (as), m. (in astronomy) conjunction; (according to others) parallax; N. of a king; (ā), f., N. of a river; a particular plant, = dantī; (am), ind. quickly, rapidly, swiftly; [cf. Gr. [greek] Angl. Sax. higian.]
     śighrakarman śighra-karman, a, n. (in astronomy) the calculation of the conjunction (of a planet).
     śighrakārin śighra-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, acting speedily or expeditiously.
     śighrakṛtya śighra-kṛtya, as, ā, am, to be done quickly, what must be done quickly.
     śighrakendra śighra-kendra, am, n. (in astronomy) the distance from the conjunction (of a planet), commutation.
     śighrakopin śighra-kopin, ī, inī, i, quickly angry, irritable.
     śīghraga śīghra-ga, as, ā, am, going quickly; (as), m., N. of a king.
     śighragantṛ śighra-gantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, or śīghra-gamana, as, ā, am, going quickly.
     śīghragāmin śī-ghra-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going or moving quickly, swift, expeditious.
     śīghracetana śīghra-cetana, as, ā, am, having quick intellect, very sagacious; (as), m. a dog.
     śīghrajanman śīghra-janman, ā, m. 'having quick birth', the plant Caesalpinia Bonducella; another plant (= karañja).
     śīghratara śīghra-tara, as, ā, am, more quick, very swift; (am), ind. as swiftly as possible.
     śīghratā śī-ghra-tā, f. or śīghra-tva, am, n. quickness, speed, rapidity.
     śīghraparidhi śīghra-paridhi, is, m. (in astronomy) the epicycle of a conjunction.
     śīghrapuṣpa śīghra-puṣpa, as, m. 'quick-flowering', a kind of plant (= agastya).
     śīghraphala śīghra-phala, am, n. (in astronomy) the equation of a conjunction.
     śīghrabuddhi śīghra-buddhi, is, is, i, quickwitted, having quick apprehension, acute, sharp.
     śīghrayāna śī-ghra-yāna, am, n. rapid motion.
     śighralaṅghana śighra-laṅ-ghana, as, ā, am, springing or jumping quickly, moving rapidly.
     śighravega śighra-vega, as, ā, am, having a rapid course, impetuous.
     śīghravedhin śīghra-vedhin, ī, m. 'quickly piercing (the mark)', a good archer.
     śīghraśrotas śī-ghra-śrotas, ās, ās, as, having a rapid current (said of a river)
     śīghrocca śīghrocca (-ra-uc-), as, m. 'the apex of the swiftest motion', a conjunction (in astronomy).

śighrāya śighrāya, Nom. A. śīghrāyate, -yitum, to become quick or rapid; to hasten.

śīghrāyamāṇa śīghrāyamāṇa, as, ā, am, becoming quick, going rapidly, hastening.

śīghrin śīghrin, ī, iṇī, i, speedy, one who is quick or expeditious.

śīghriya śīghriya, as, ā, am, quick, fleet; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; of Viṣṇu; the fighting of cats.

śīghrīya śīghrīya, as, ā, am, quick, speedy, rapid, swift.

śīghrya śīghrya, am, n. quickness, speed, rapidity.

śīt śīt, ind. [cf. sīt], a sound made by drawing in the breath to express any sudden thrill of pleasure or pain (but especially pleasurable sensations during sexual enjoyments, = rati-kāla-dhvani).
     śītkāra śīt-kāra, as, m. making the above sound śīt; a frown.
     śitkṛta śit-kṛta, am, n. the sound śīt, a sound made by drawing in the breath to express pleasurable sensations.

śīta śīta, as, ā, am (according to some fr. rt. śyai or fr. rt. 1. śī; according to others an old pass. part. fr. rt. śo), cold, chilly, frigid; dull, apathetic, stupid, sluggish, sleepy, (in this sense connected with rt. 1. śī); idle, lazy, stupid; decocted, boiled; (am), n. cold, coldness; cold weather, the cold season; water; bark or cinnamon, = tvaca; (as), m. a small tree, Cordia Myxa; a kind of ratan, Calamus Fasciculatus; the plant Marsilea Quadrifolia; the Nimb tree; another plant (= parpaṭa); camphor; (ā), f. a furrow; N. of the wife of Rāma, (in these last two tenses more usually written sītā, q. v.; but derived according to Uṇādi-s. III. 90. fr. rt. 1. śī.)
     śītakāla śīta-kāla, as, m. the cold season, winter.
     śītakālīna śītakālīna, as, ā, am, belonging to the cold season, produced in winter, wintry.
     śītakumbha śīta-kumbha, as, m. the fragrant oleander, = kara-vīra; (ī), f. an aquatic plant; [cf. śītalā.]
     śītakṛcchra śīta-kṛcchra, as, m. a particular religious penance (consisting in drinking cold water for three days, cold milk for three days, cold ghee for three days, and eating air or fasting for three days).
     śītakṣāra śīta-kṣāra, am, n. refined borax.
     śītagandha śīta-gandha, am, n. 'having cool fragrance', white sandal.
     śītagu śīta-gu, us, m. 'having cold rays', the moon.
     śitacampaka śita-campaka, as, m. a lamp; a mirror; pleasing, satisfying (?).
     śitajvara śita-jvara, as, m. a cold fever, ague.
     śītatā śīta-tā, f. or śīta-tva, am, n. coldness, cold.
     śītadīdhiti śīta-dīdhiti, is, m. 'cold-rayed', the moon.
     śitaparṇī śita-parṇī, f. 'coolleaved', the plant Cleome Pentaphylla; another plant (= arka).
     śītapallava śīta-pallava, as, m. 'cool-blossomed', a kind of plant, Ardisea Solanacea; (ā), f. another plant (= bhūmi-jambu).
     śītapākinī śīta-pākinī, f. a kind of medicinal root (= kākolī); another plant (= mahā-samaṅgā).
     śitapākī śita-pākī, f. a medicinal root (= kākolī); the plant Sida Cordifolia; another plant (= guñjā).
     śītapitta śīta-pitta, am, n. increase of bile or phlegm caused by cold.
     śitapuṣpa śita-puṣpa, as, m. 'coolflowered', the Śirīṣa tree; (ā), f. a kind of plant, = ati-balā; (am), n. a fragrant grass, Cyperus Rotundus.
     śītapuṣpaka śīta-puṣpaka, as, m. a kind of plant, = arka; (am), n. storax or benzoin.
     śītapūtanā śīta-pū-tanā, f. epithet of a particular Graha or disease of children, (see graha, pūtanā.)
     śitaprabha śita-prabha, as, m. 'having cool radiance', camphor.
     śitapriya śita-priya, as, m. 'fond of cold', a plant (= parpaṭa).
     śītaphala śīta-phala, as, m. 'having cool fruit', the tree Ficus Glomerata; another tree (= śelu).
     śītabalā śīta-balā, f. a kind of plant (= mahā-samaṅgā).
     śītabhānu śīta-bhānu, us, m. 'cool-rayed', the moon.
     śītabhīru śīta-bhīru, us, us, u, afraid of cold; (us), m. Arabian jasmine, Jasminum Zambac.
     śitabhojin śita-bhojin, ī, inī, i, eating cold viands.
     śītamañjarī śīta-mañjarī, f. a particular plant (= śephālī).
     śītamayūkha śīta-mayūkha, as, or śīta-marīci, is, m. 'coolrayed', the moon; camphor.
     śitamūlaka śita-mūlaka, as, ā, am, having a cool root; (am), n. the root of the Uśīra.
     śītaramya śīta-ramya, as, ā, am, pleasant in cold weather; (as), m. a lamp.
     śītaraśmi śīta-raśmi, is, m. 'cool-rayed', the moon; camphor.
     śītaruc śīta-ruc, k, or śīta-ruci, is, m. 'having cool light', the moon.
     śītavalka śīta-valka, as, ā, am, having cool bark; (as), m. the Udumbara tree.
     śītavīryaka śīta-vīryaka, as, m. 'having cold seed', the fig-tree (= plakṣa).
     śītaśiva śīta-śiva, as, ā, m. f. a kind of fennel (= madhurikā, miśreyā); the Śamī tree; (am), n. a sort of resin, storax or benzoin; rock-salt.
     śitaśūka śita-śūka, as, m. 'having cold awns or beards', barley.
     śītaśparśa śīta-śparśa, as, ā, am, cool to the touch or feeling, cooling, refreshing, pleasant.
     śītasaha śīta-saha, as, ā, am, bearing or enduring cold; (as), m. the Pīlu tree (growing in the Himālaya mountains); (ā), f. a small tree. Vitex Negundo; another plant (= vāsantī).
     śītahara śīta-hara, as, ā, am, removing cold.
     śītāṃśu śītāṃśu (-ta-aṃ-), us, m. 'cool-rayed', the moon; camphor.
     śitāṃśutā śitāṃśu-tā, f. coldness of ray, chilliness.
     śītāṃśutaila śītāṃśu-taila, am, n. camphor oil, camphor linament.
     śitākula śitākula (-ta-āk-), as, ā, am, benumbed with cold, frozen.
     śītāṅga śī-tāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā, am, cold-bodied, having cold limbs; (as), m. a kind of fever (supposed to arise from a vitiated state of one of the humors of the body); (ī), f. a particular plant (= haṃsa-padī).
     śītāda śītāda (-ta-ada), as, m. scorbutic affection or otherwise diseased state of the gums.
     śītādri śītādri (-ta-ad-), is, m. the snowy mountains, the Himālayas.
     śītābalā śītābalā (-tā-ab-), a kind of plant (= mahā-samaṅgā).
     śītārta śītārta (-ta-ār-), as, ā, am, pained or pinched with cold, suffering from cold, chilled, shivering, cold.
     śītāśman śītāśman (-ta-aś-), ā, m. a cold stone; the moon-gem, crystal.
     śītībhāva śītī-bhāva, as, m. cold state, coldness, cold, coolness; composure; final emancipation.
     śītībhū śītī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to be or become cold.
     śītottama śītottama (-ta-ut-), am, n. 'the best of cold things', water.
     śītoda śītoda (-ta-uda), 'having cool water', N. of a lake; (ā), f., N. of a river.

śītaka śītaka, as, m. cold weather, the cold season, winter; a lazy or dilatory man, a dull person; a happy or contented man, one without cares or anxieties (= su-sthita); the plant Marsilea Dentata; a scorpion.

śītala śītala, as, ā, am, cool, cold, frigid, chilly; (as), m. the moon; the plant Marsilea Quadrifolia; a particular Jina or Arhat, (the tenth of the twentyfour Tīrthakāras); a religious ceremony observed upon the sun's entering Aries; the small tree Cordia Myxa; the Campaka tree; a sort of camphor; turpentine or the resin of Shorea Robusta; (ā), f. small-pox (= masūrikā); the goddess presiding over or inflicting small-pox; a kind of aquatic plant (perhaps the Phrynium Dichotymum, from the split stems of which a cool mat is made; = śīta-kumbhī, śukla-puṣpā); other plants, = kuṭumbinī; = ārā-ma-śītalā; = bālukā; (ī), f. a kind of aquatic plant, see above; small-pox; (am), n. cold, coldness, coolness, cold weather; the cold season; green sulphate of iron (= puṣpa-kāsīsa); benzoin or storax; sandal, white sandal; a lotus; a pearl; the root of the Andropogon Muricatus.
     śītalacchada śītala-cchada, as, m. a white leaf; (as, ā, am), having white leaves; (as), m. the Campaka tree.
     śitalajala śitala-jala, am, n. cold water; a lotus.
     śītalatara śītala-tara, as, ā, am, more cool, colder.
     śītalatā śītala-tā, f. or śītala-tva, am, n. coldness, coolness, frigidity, chilliness; insensibility, apathy (= jaḍa-tā).
     śītalaprada śītala-prada, as, ā, am, giving or producing coolness; (as), m. sandal.
     śītalaprasāda śītala-prasāda, as, m. a proper N.
     śītalavāta śī-tala-vāta, as, m. a cool breeze, cold wind.
     śītalavātaka śītala-vātaka, as, ā, am, having cool breezes; (as), m. the plant Marsilea Quadrifolia (= aśana-parṇī).
     śītalaṣaṣṭhī śītala-ṣaṣṭhī, f. or śītalā-ṣaṣṭhī, the sixth of the light half of the month Māgha (when only cold food is eaten).
     śītalāpūjā śītalā-pūjā, f. worship of the goddess Śītalā (a festival on the eighth day of the second half of the month Phālguna).

śītalaka śītalaka, as, m. a kind of plant, = maruvaka; (am), n. a white lotus (= sitotpala).

śītālu śītālu, us, us, u, suffering from cold, shivering with cold, chilled, cold.

śītikā śītikā, f., Ved. coldness, cold.
     śītikāvat śītikā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing coldness.

śītya śītya, as, ā, am, to be cooled or chilled; ploughed, tilled, (in this sense more usually sītya.)

śītkāra śīt-kāra, śit-kṛta. See śīt, col. 1.

śīdhu śidhu, us, u, m. n. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 38. fr. rt. 1. śī, but also written sīdhu), a spirit distilled from molasses, any intoxicating liquor, rum; wine.
     śīdhugandha śīdhu-gandha, as, m. 'smelling of spirits', the Vakula tree, Mimusops Elengi.
     śīdhupa śīdhu-pa, as, ī, am, drinking spirits, a drinker of spirits, dram-drinker.

śīna śīna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śyai, cf. śīta), congealed, thick (as oil or butter); (as), m. a fool, blockhead; a large snake.

[Page 1011-a]

śīpāla śīpāla, as, m., Ved. a kind of plant, (Sāy. = śaivāla, Ṛg-veda X. 68, 5; cf. śepāla.)

śīphālikā śīphālikā, f. the plant Nyctanthes Tristis, (also written śephāli, śephālikā.)

śībh śībh, cl. 1. A. śībhate, śiśībhe, śī-bhitum, to boast: Caus. śībhayati, -yi-tum, Aor. aśiśībhat.

śibhya śibhya, as, m. an epithet of Śiva; a bull.

śībham śībham, ind., Ved. quickly, speedily (= kṣipram, Naigh. II. 15).

śībhava śībhava, as, m. thin rain (= śīkara).

śīma śīma in su-śīma, q. v.

śīyamāna śīyamāna. See rt. śad, p. 991.

śīr śīr. See śir.

śīra 1. śīra, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 13. fr. rt. 1. śī), a large snake, the boa constrictor.

śīrin śīrin, ī, m. a kind of plant (= harid-garbha).

śīra 2. śīra, as, ā, am (according to some fr. rt. 1. śi or fr. rt. 2. śrī, 'to cook'), Ved. piercing, burning; an epithet of Agni, (according to Nirukta IV. 14. fr. rt. 1. śī, and explained by anuśayin or vāsin, which Sāy. interprets to mean 'sleeping or lying in the sacrifices.')
     śīraśocis śīra-śocis, is, is, is, Ved. having burning or piercing splendor, gleaming like lightning, (Sāy. = śayana-svabhāva-rociṣka, 'he whose brilliance has the character of lying or sleeping', or aśana-śīla-jvāla, 'he whose flame has the character of pervading.')

śīrṇa śīrṇa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śṝ), withered, shriveled, shrunk, dry, sere, decayed, rotten; thin, wasted, emaciated, small, slender, broken off, shivered, shattered, injured; (am), n. a sort of perfume (= sthauṇeyaka).
     śīrṇatā śīrṇa-tā, f. 'having a shriveled or slender stem', or śīrṇa-tva, am, n. the state of being withered or decayed, a withered condition, emaciation.
     śīrṇanālā śīrṇa-nālā, f. the plant Hemionites Cordifolia (= śīrṇa-mālā).
     śīrṇapattra śīrṇa-pattra, am, n. a withered leaf; (as, ā, am), having withered or shriveled leaves; (as), m. the tree Pterospermum Acerifolium; a kind of Lodhra (= paṭṭikā-lodhra); the Nimb tree.
     śīrṇaparṇa śīrṇa-parṇa, am, n. a withered leaf; (as, ā, am), having withered or shriveled leaves; (as), m. the Nimb tree.
     śīrṇapāda śīrṇa-pāda, as, m. a thin foot; 'having shriveled feet', epithet of Yama (said to have become so in consequence of his mother's curse).
     śīrṇapuṣpikā śīrṇa-puṣpikā, f. a kind of fennel, Anethum Sowa.
     śīrṇamāla śīrṇa-māla, as, ā, am, having a withered garland; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= śīrṇa-nālā).
     śīrṇamūla śīrṇa-mūla, as, ā, am, having withered roots, withered at the root.
     śīrṇavṛnta śīrṇa-vṛnta, am, n. 'slender-stalked', a water-melon.
     śīrṇāṅghri śīrṇāṅghri (-ṇa-aṅ-), is, m. 'having shriveled feet', epithet of Yama.

śīryamāṇa śīryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being broken or shattered.

śīrta śīrta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śri), Ved. served.

śīrvi śīrvi, is, is, i (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 54. fr. rt. śṝ), destructive, hurtful, injurious, mischievous, malignant; savage.

śīrṣa śīrṣa, am, n. (an abbreviated form of śīrṣan, col. 2), the head, skull; black Agallochum or aloe wood (= kṛṣṇāguru); [cf. probably Lat. collum; Old Germ. and Angl. Sax. hals.]
     śīrṣaghātin śīr-ṣa-ghātin, ī, inī, i, striking the head; beheading, decapitating.
     śīrṣaccheda śīrṣa-ccheda, as, m. or śīrṣa-cchedana, am, n. the act of cutting off the head, decapitating, decapitation.
     śīrṣacchedika śīrṣacchedika, as, ī, am, deserving decapitation.
     śīrṣacchedin śīrṣa-cchedin, ī, inī, i, cutting off the head, decapitating.
     śīrṣacchedya śīrṣa-cchedya, as, ā, am, to be beheaded, meriting death by decapitation.
     śīrṣarakṣa śīrṣa-rakṣa, am, n. 'headprotector', a helmet.
     śīrṣaśoka śīrṣa-śoka, as, m. pain in the head.
     śīrṣāmaya śīrṣāmaya (-ṣa-ām-), as, m. disease or morbid affection of the head.
     śīrṣāvaśeṣīkṛ śīrṣāvaśeṣī-kṛ (-ṣa-av-), cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to leave only the head undestroyed.
     śīrṣodaya śīrṣodaya (-ṣa-ud-), as, m. 'head-rising' or 'rising in front', epithet of the zodiacal signs Gemini, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Aquarius, and Pisces.

śīrṣaka śīrṣaka, am, n. the head, skull; a helmet; a cap, hat; judgment, award, verdict, sentence, result of judicial investigation; (as), m., N. of Rāhu (the personified ascending node).
     śīrṣakastha śīrṣaka-stha, as, ā, am, being in or on the head, staying on the head; abiding by an award or verdict, submitting to the penalty imposed.

śīrṣakti śīrṣakti, is, f. (probably fr. śīr = śīrṣa + sakti), Ved. a pain or affection in the head.

śīrṣaṇya śīrṣaṇya, as, ā, am, belonging to the head (Ved.); (am), n. a helmet; a cap; a rope fastened to a horse's head, head-rope, halter (Ved.); (as), m. clean and unentangled hair; [cf. śirasya.]

śīrṣan śīrṣan, a, n. (connected with śiras, but not declined in the later language except in acc. pl. and remaining cases, where it may be optionally substituted for śiras; it is also used in some comps., e. g. sahasra-ś-), the head; any eminent or illustrious person (Ved., e. g. śīrṣṇe-śīrṣṇe = śreṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāya, to every eminent person, Ṛg-veda VII. 18, 24).

śīl śīl (perhaps to be regarded as a Nom. fr. śīla below), cl. 1. P. śīlati, śiśīla, śīliṣyati, śīlitum, to meditate, contemplate, intend; to serve, worship, honour; to act, do, practise, make; cl. 10. P. or Caus. śīlayati, -yitum, Aor. aśiśīlat, to honour, worship; to do, make, practise repeatedly, exercise, engage in; to act or practise excessively, exceed; to put on, wear, possess; to visit, frequent.

śīla śīla, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 38. fr. rt. 1. śī; according to others fr. rt. 2. śiṣ), disposition, inclination, character, nature, natural disposition, quality, tendency, custom, habit, usage, (in all these senses said to be also as, m.); practice, behaviour, conduct, (said to be also as, m.); good disposition or character, good nature, amiability, good conduct, moral practice, piety; virtue, morality, steadiness; form, shape, beauty; (in all the preceding senses often used at the end of adj. comps., e. g. dāna-śīla, as, ā, am, disposed to give, cf. abhivādana-ś-, guṇa-ś-, māṃsa-ś-, puṇya-ś-, mṛgayā-ś-, ku-ś-, su-ś-, vi-ś-); (as), m. a large snake, (in this sense fr. rt. 1. śī); (ā), f., N. of the wife of the Muni Kauṇḍinya; [cf. Slav. sila, 'strength, power.']
     śīlajñānanidhi śīla-jñāna-nidhi, is, m. a treasury of virtue and knowledge.
     śīlataṭa śīla-taṭa, as, ā, am, having virtue for a bank or shore (said figuratively of a river).
     śīlatas śīla-tas, ind. according to character, by natural disposition; in regard to the character.
     śīlatā śīla-tā, f. or śīla-tva, am, n. disposition, inclination; quality; conversancy, practice.
     śīladhārin śīla-dhārin, ī, m. 'virtueholder', epithet of Śiva.
     śīlanidhi śīla-nidhi, is, m. a treasure of virtue.
     śīlapāramitā śīla-pāramitā, f. one of the six perfections (with Buddhists).
     śīlabhaṭṭārikā śīla-bhaṭṭārikā, f., N. of a female poet.
     śīlavat śīla-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of good qualities, of a good or amiable disposition, well-conducted.
     śīlavṛtta śīla-vṛtta, as, ā, am, well-conducted, moral, steady, uniformly, wellbehaved.
     śīlavṛtti śīla-vṛtti, is, f. practice of virtue, good behaviour, virtue.
     śīlasampanna śīla-sampanna, as, ā, am, endowed with good nature or conduct, welldisposed, of proper conduct or disposition, well-conducted.
     śīlāditya śīlāditya (-la-ād-), as, m., N. of a son of Vikramāditya (= pratāpa-śīla).

śīlana śīlana, am, n. repeated practice, habitual performance, constant study (of the Śāstras &c.), excessive performance or exercise; wearing, putting on, possessing; serving, honouring.

śīlayat śīlayat, an, antī, at, worshipping, honouring; practising.

śīlita śīlita, as, ā, am, practised, exercised, skilled in, conversant with; endowed with, possessed of; visited, frequented; (am), n. practice, conduct.

[Page 1011-c]

śīvan śīvan, ā, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 113. fr. rt. 1. śī), a large snake, the boa constrictor; (arī), f. an iguana (= godhā).

śīvala śīvala, am, n. the aquatic plant Vallisneria Octandra [cf. śevala, śaivala]; benzoin or storax.

śīhara śīhara, as, m., N. of a scribe.

śu 1. śu, a form assumed by rt. śvi, cf. rt. śav.

śu 2. śu, ind. (perhaps connected with su or with āśu), well, right, brilliantly, elegantly; quickly (= kṣipram, Sāy. on Ṛg-veda III. 33, 1).

śukam śukam, ind. quickly, swiftly (according to some).

śuṃśumāra śuṃśumāra, as, m. a porpoise, (more usually written śiśu-māra, q. v.)

śuk śuk, cl. 1. P. śokati, śokitum, to go, move.

śuka śuka, as, m. (said in Uṇādi-s. III. 42. to be fr. rt. 1. śubh, the final of the root being rejected), a parrot; the Śirīṣa tree; a plant (commonly called Śeyālkāṃṭā); N. of a son of Vyāsa (narrator of the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa to king Parīkṣit, see bhāgavata-purāṇa); N. of the minister of Rāvaṇa; (ī), f. a female parrot; N. of a daughter or, as some say, wife of Kaśyapa (represented as the mother of parrots, Viṣṇu-Purāṇa I. 21); (am), n. cloth, clothes; the end or hem of a garment; a helmet, turban; a particular drug and perfume (= granthi-parṇa, commonly called Gāṃṭhiālā); the plant Bignonia Indica.
     śukakarṇī śuka-karṇī, see Pāṇini IV. 1, 64.
     śukacchada śuka-cchada, am, n. 'resembling a parrot's wing', a fragrant root and perfume (= gran-thi-parṇa).
     śukajihvā śuka-jihvā, f. a parrot's tongue; a plant (commonly called Śuyā-ṭhoṃṭī or parrot's beak).
     śukataru śuka-taru, us, m. the Śirīṣa tree, Acacia Sirīṣa.
     śukatuṇḍa śuka-tuṇḍa, as, m. 'parrot's beak', a particular position of the hands.
     śukadeva śuka-deva, as, m., N. of the son of Vyāsa, (see śuka above.)
     śukadruma śuka-druma, as, m. the Śirīṣa tree.
     śukanāmā śuka-nāmā, f. 'parrot-named', a kind of plant (= śuka-jihvā).
     śukanāśana śuka-nāśana, as, m. 'parrot-destroying', a particular plant (= dadru-ghna).
     śukanāsa śuka-nāsa, as, ā, am, having a nose like a parrot's beak, having an aquiline nose; (as), m. the tree Bignonia Indica; another tree, Sesbana Grandiflora.
     śukanāsikā śuka-nāsikā, f. a parrot's nose; a nose like that of a parrot; an aquiline nose.
     śukapiṇḍi śuka-piṇḍi, is, f., see śūka-piṇḍi.
     śukapitāmaha śuka-pitāmaha, as, m. 'the grandfather of Śuka', epithet of the sage Parāśara (father of Vyāsa).
     śukapuccha śuka-puccha, as, m. a parrot's tail; 'coloured like a parrot's tail', sulphur.
     śukapucchaka śuka-pucchaka, am, n. 'parrot-tailed', a particular perfume, (see śuka above.)
     śukapuṣpa śuka-puṣpa, as, m. 'parrot-flowered', the Śirīṣa tree; (am), n. a kind of perfume, (see above.)
     śukapriya śuka-priya, as, ā, am, dear to parrots; (as), m. the Śirīṣa tree; (ā), f. the rose-apple, Eugenia Jambu.
     śukavat śuka-vat, ind. like a parrot.
     śukavarha śuka-varha, am, n. a sort of perfume, (see śuka.)
     śukavallabha śuka-vallabha, as, ā, am, beloved by parrots; (as), m. the pomegranate.
     śukavāha śuka-vāha, as, m. 'parrot-borne', epithet of Kāma-deva (whose vehicle is a parrot).
     śukaśārika śuka-śārika, am, n. a parrot and a Maina bird.
     śukaśimbā śuka-śimbā or śuka-śimbi, see śūka-śimbā.
     śukasaṃhitā śuka-saṃhitā, f., N. of a particular Tantra composition.
     śukasaptati śuka-saptati, is, f., N. of seventy stories related by a parrot.
     śukākhyā śukākhyā (-ka-ākh-), f. 'parrot-named', a kind of plant (= śuka-nāmā).
     śukādana śukādana (-ka-ad-), am, n. parrot's food; (as), m. the pomegranate.
     śukānanā śukānanā (-ka-ān-), f. 'parrot-beaked', a kind of plant (= śuka-nāmā).
     śukānuśāsana śukānuśāsana (-ka-an-), am, n., N. of an episode extracted from the Śānti-parvan of the Mahā-bhārata, 1. 12046 &c.
     śukāṣṭaka śukāṣṭaka (-ka-aṣ-), am, n., N. of eight stanzas on the Vedānta doctrine (attributed to Śuka, the son of Vyāsa).
     śukotpatti śukotpatti (-ka-ut-), is, f. 'the birth of Śuka', N. of part of the Śānti-parvan of the Mahā-bhārata (beginning chapter 325, I. 12158; the story is also related in a chapter of the Vahni-Purāṇa, called Prajāpati-sarga).
     śukodara śukodara (-ka-ud-), am, n. the belly of a parrot; a kind of tree (= tālīśa).

śukī śukī, f. See under śuka.

śukta śukta, as, ā, am (in some senses fr. rt. 3. śuc, in others perhaps fr. rt. 1. śuc), bright, pure, clean; harsh, hard; sour, acid, (perhaps connected with rt. śucy); united, joined (= śliṣṭa); lonely, deserted, = nir-jana; (am), n. flesh; sour gruel (= kāñjika); vinegar or a kind of acid liquid (prepared from roots and fruits by first steeping them in oil and salt, then drying them, and afterwards leaving them in water to undergo acetous fermentation; in this sense probably connected with rt. śucy), any sour sauce; crabbed or harsh speech; (ā), f. a sort of sorrel (= cukrikā).

śuktaka śuktaka, am, n. sour eructation.

śukti śukti, is, f. a pearl-oyster or oyster-shell, (eight different sources of pearls are enumerated by Mallinātha, viz. clouds, elephants, fish, serpents, bamboos, conch-shells, boars, and oyster-shells, Kirāt. XII. 40); a small shell, muscle, cockle; a conch-shell; a portion of the skull (used as a cup &c.); a sort of perfume (in appearance like dried shell-fish, = nakhī); a curl or feather on a horse's neck or breast; a weight of two Karshas or four Tolas (= aṣṭamikā); hemorrhoids (= arśo-roga); a disease of the cornea (= śukla).
     śuktija śukti-ja, am, n. 'oyster-born', a pearl.
     śuktipuṭa śukti-puṭa, am, n. a pearl-oyster shell.
     śuktipeśī śukti-peśī, f. 'pearl-envelope', a pearl-oyster shell.
     śuktimat śukti-mat, ān, m. one of the seven principal mountains or mountainous ranges of India, (see kulācala, p. 240, col. 3); (atī), f., N. of a river.
     śuktivadhū śukti-vadhū, ūs, f. mother of pearl or the pearloyster (which produces the pearl).
     śuktivīja śukti-vīja, am, n. 'oyster-seed', a pearl.
     śuktisparśa śukti-sparśa, as, m. dusky spots on a pearl (diminishing its value).
     śuktyudbhava śukty-udbhava, as, ā, am, 'sprung from or produced in a pearl-oyster', epithet of a pearl.

śuktikā śuktikā, f. a pearl-oyster; a sort of sorrel (= cukrikā).

śukra śukra, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 3. śuc; connected with śukla), bright, resplendent (Ved.); white, pure (Ved.); (as), m. the planet Venus or its regent (regarded as the son of Bhṛgu and preceptor of the Daityas); the month Jyeṣṭha (May-June); N. of Agni or fire; of a son of Vasiṣṭha; a kind of graha or Soma cup; a kind of mystical formula, (bhūr, bhuvaḥ, svar are said to be the three Śukras); a kind of plant, = citraka; (am), n. semen virile, seed of animals, sperm; male and female energy; the essence of anything; water (Ved. = udaka according to Naigh. I. 12); a morbid affection of the iris (change of colour &c. accompanied by imperfect vision, = śukla); a particular Vedic metre.
     śukrakara śukra-kara, as, ī, am, causing or producing semen, spermatic; (as), m. the marrow of the bones.
     śukracāra śukra-cāra, as, m. the course of the planet Venus.
     śukrapiś śu-kra-piś, Ved. having a bright or pure form (= śukra-peśas, Nirukta VIII. 11; cf. viśva-piś).
     śukrapūtapā śukra-pūta-pā, ās, m., Ved. one who drinks bright and purified Soma.
     śukrabhuj śukra-bhuj, k, m. 'seed-eater', a peacock.
     śukrabhū śukra-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, semen-produced; (ūs), m. 'semen-site', the marrow of the bones.
     śukravarcas śukra-varcas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having bright lustre or colour.
     śukravarṇa śukra-varṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. bright-coloured, resplendent.
     śukravāra śukra-vāra, as, m. 'Venus' day', Friday.
     śukravāsas śukra-vāsas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having a bright or white robe, clad in white, (Sāy. = śveta-vasana or nirmala-dīpti, Ṛg-veda I. 113, 7.)
     śukraśiṣya śukra-śiṣya, as, m. 'pupil of Śukra', a demon, Asura, Daitya, enemy of the gods, (see above.)
     śukraśoca śukra-śoca, as, ā, am, Ved. brightly shining, (Sāy. = jvala-dīpta.)
     śukraśocis śu-kra-śocis, is, is, is, Ved. having bright colour, having resplendent lustre or majesty.
     śukrāṅga śukrāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), as, m. 'having a brilliant body', a peacock; [cf. śuklāṅga.]
     śukrācārya śukrācārya (-ra-āc-), as, m. the regent of the planet Venus and preceptor of the Daityas.
     śukreśvara śukreśvara (-ra-īś-), N. of a Liṅga.

śukrala śukrala, as, ā, am, spermatic, seminal, augmenting the seminal secretion; (ā), f. a kind of fragrant grass (= uccaṭā; considered by some to be a sort of Cyperus, by others Zedoary).

śukriya śukriya, as, ā, am, belonging to Śukra, sacred to Śukra; seminal, spermatic; (am), n. epithet of a part of the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā (chapters 36-40).

śukla śukla, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. 3. śuc; connected with śukra), light, bright, white, of a white colour, pure, unsullied; (as), m. a white colour; the twentyfourth of the astronomical Yogas; epithet of the thirtyseventh (or third) year of Jupiter's cycle of sixty years; the light half of a month from new to full moon or any lunar day in it; epithet of Śiva; (am), n. silver; a disease of the cornea or white part of the eye (opacity, albugo); fresh butter; sour gruel; (ā), f., N. of Sarasvatī; clayed or candied sugar; a kind of root (= kākolī); a kind of plant (= vidarī); another plant (= snuhī).
     śuklakaṇṭhaka śukla-kaṇṭhaka, as, ā, am, having a white throat; (as), m. a kind of gallinule or water-hen.
     śuklakanda śukla-kanda, as, m. a white bulb; a kind of plant, = mahiṣa-kanda; (ā), f. the plant Aconitum Ferox.
     śuklakarman śukla-karman, ā, ā, a, pure in action or conduct, guileless, innocent, virtuous.
     śuklakuṣṭha śukla-kuṣṭha, am, n. white skin-disease, leprosy.
     śuklakeśa śukla-keśa, as, ā, am, white-haired, gray-haired.
     śuklakṣīra śukla-kṣīra, as, ā, am, having white milk or juice; (ī), f. a kind of root (= kākolī).
     śuklakṣetra śukla-kṣetra, am, n., N. of a place.
     śuklatā śukla-tā, f. or śukla-tva, am, n. whiteness.
     śuklatīrtha śukla-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     śukladaśana śukla-daśana, as, ā, am, having white teeth, white-toothed.
     śukladugdha śukla-dugdha, as, m. 'having white milk or juice', a kind of aquatic plant (= śṛṅgāṭaka).
     śukladhātu śukla-dhātu, us, m. a white mineral, chalk.
     śuklapakṣa śukla-pakṣa, as, m. the light half of a month, the fifteen days of the moon's increase, the period from new to full moon; the innocent side of the two contending sides or parties.
     śuklapakṣīya śuklapakṣīya, as, ā, am, relating to the light half of the month.
     śuklapuṣpa śukla-puṣpa, as, ā, am, having white flowers; (as), m., N. of various plants, a white variety of amaranth; a species of jasmine, Jasminum Pubescens; other plants, = chat-traka; = maruvaka; (ā), f. a kind of aquatic plant (= śīta-kumbhī); a species of Nāga-dantī or sunflower; (ī), f. a species of sunflower.
     śuklapṛṣṭhaka śukla-pṛṣṭhaka, as, m. 'white-backed', a small tree, Vitex Nigundo.
     śuklabala śukla-bala, as, m. a white Bala or Bala-deva (according to the Jainas; nine of these personages are enumerated, corresponding to the nine Kṛṣṇas or black Vāsudevas, see bala, bala-deva).
     śuklamaṇḍala śukla-maṇḍala, am, n. a white circle or globe; the cornea or white of the eye.
     śuklamālyānulepana śukla-mālyānu-lepana (-ya-an-), as, ā, am, having a white garland and unguents (i. e. wearing a white garland and anointed with unguents).
     śuklarohita śukla-rohita, as, m. a kind of white Rohita tree; a kind of bright-looking Rohita fish.
     śuklavarga śukla-varga, as, m. a class of white objects (as the conch-shell, pearl-oyster, and cowrie).
     śuklavastra śukla-vastra, as, ā, am, wearing a white robe, dressed in white.
     śuklavāyasa śukla-vāyasa, as, m. a white crow; a crane
     śuklavṛtti śukla-vṛtti, is, f. pure employment or subsistence; maintenance derived by a Brāhman from other Brāhmans only.
     śuklāṅga śuklāṅga (-la-aṅ-), as, ī, am, having a white or brilliant body or limbs; (as), m. a peacock; (ī), f. a particular plant (= śephālikā).
     śuklāpāṅga śuklāpāṅga (-la-ap-), as, m. 'having white eye-corners', a peacock.
     śuklābhijātīya śuklā-bhijātīya (-la-abh-), as, ā, am, of a pure race.
     śuklāmbaradhara śuklāmbara-dhara (-la-am-), as, ā, am, wearing or arrayed in white garments.
     śuklāmla śuklāmla (-la-am-), am, n. a sort of sorrel (= amla-śāka).
     śuklārman śu-klārman (-la-ar-), a, n. a particular disease of the eyes.
     śuklīkaraṇa śuklī-karaṇa, am, n. making white, whitening.
     śuklīkṛ śuklī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make white, whiten.
     śuklīkṛta śuklī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made white, whitened.
     śuklopala śuklopala (-la-up-), as, m. a white stone; (ā), f. clayed or candied sugar.

śuklaka śuklaka, as, ā, am, of a white colour, white; (as), m. a white colour; the light fortnight or time from new moon to full moon.

śuklala śuklala, as, ā, am, (according to Śabda-k.) white, whitening; (ā), f. a kind of fragrant grass (= uc-caṭā).

śuklāyana śuklāyana, as, m., N. of a Muni.

śukliman śukliman, ā, m. whiteness, brightness.

śukvan śukvan (fr. rt. 3. śuc) in su-śukvan, q. v.

śukṣi śukṣi, is, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 155. fr. rt. śuṣ), air, wind; fire, light, lustre (= tejas); = citram (according to Śabda-k.).

śuṅga śuṅga, as, m. (etymology doubtful), the Indian fig-tree (= vaṭa); the hog-plum (= āmrātaka); the awn of corn; N. of a dynasty of kings; (ā), f. the sheath or calyx of a young bud; the waved-leaf fig; the awn of barley &c., a bristle.
     śuṅgākarman śuṅgā-karman, a, n. a form of the Saṃskāra or rite called Puṃ-savana, (see under 2. puṃs.)

śuṅgin śuṅgin, ī, inī, i, having a sheath or calyx; awned, furnished with an awn; (ī), m. the Indian fig-tree (= vaṭa); the waved-leaf fig-tree (= plakṣa).

śuc 1. śuc, cl. 1. P. śocati (ep. also A. -te), śuśoca, śociṣyati, aśocīt, śocitum (or śoktum, Vopa-deva VIII. 79, 80), to be grieved or sorrowful, be afflicted; to bewail, grieve for (with acc.); to regret, repent; to be absorbed in deep meditation: Caus. śocayati, -yitum, Aor. aśūśu-cat, to afflict, grieve, make sorrowful; to be sorrowful; to bewail: Desid. śuśuciṣati, śuśoci-ṣati: Intens. śośucyate, śośokti; [cf. Goth. hiufan; Angl. Sax. heaf, heofian; Old Germ. huvo.]

śuc 2. śuc, k, f. sorrow, grief, distress, regret; calamity, affliction.

śucā śucā, f. sorrow, grief, distress; affliction.

śucita 1. śucita, as, ā, am, grieved, sad, lamenting.

śoka śoka, as, m. sorrow, grief, sadness, anguish, affliction, distress, mourning, lamentation; (ī), f., Ved. night (= rātri, Naigh. I. 7).
     śokakarṣita śoka-karṣita, as, ā, am, harassed by sorrow, agonized with grief.
     śokacarcā śoka-carcā, f. 'sorrow-repetition', indulgence in grief.
     śokacchid śoka-cchid, t, t, t, sorrow-removing, allaying grief, consoling.
     śokaja śoka-ja, as, ā, am, sorrow-born, produced by sorrow.
     śokaduḥkhasamanvita śoka-duḥkha-samanvita, as, ā, am, affected by sorrow and pain.
     śokanāśa śoka-nāśa, as, m. 'sorrow-destroying', the Aśoka tree.
     śokanāśana śoka-nāśana, as, ī, am, sorrow-destroying, a remover of grief.
     śokanihata śoka-nihata, as, ā, am, struck down or overcome with grief, afflicted.
     śokapaṅka śoka-paṅka, as, am, m. n. a slough of sorrow (i. e. grief compared to a quagmire).
     śokaparāyaṇa śoka-parāyaṇa, as, ā, am, wholly given up to grief.
     śokaparipluta śoka-paripluta, as, ā, am, overwhelmed with sorrow.
     śokabhaṅga śoka-bhaṅga, as, m. 'sorrow-break', dissipation or removal of sorrow.
     śokabhāra śoka-bhāra, as, m. a weight or burden of sorrow.
     śokamūrchita śoka-mūrchita, as, ā, am, stupified with sorrow, swooning with grief.
     śokarugṇa śoka-rugṇa, as, ā, am, broken down with sorrow, in great distress, care-worn.
     śokalālasa śoka-lālasa, as, ā, am, entirely given up to sorrow, abandoned to grief.
     śokavat śoka-vat, ān, atī, at, full of grief, sorrowful.
     śokavināśin śoka-vināśin, ī, inī, i, destroying or removing sorrow.
     śokavivardhana śoka-vivardhana, as, ī, am, increasing sorrow.
     śokasaṃvignamānasa śoka-saṃvigna-mānasa, as, ā, am, having the heart distracted with grief.
     śokasantapta śoka-san-tapta, as, ā, am, inflamed or consumed by sorrow.
     śokasantaptamānasa śoka-santapta-mānasa, as, ā, am, one whose mind is consumed by sorrow.
     śokasāgara śoka-sāgara, as, m. a sea of trouble, ocean of grief.
     śokasthāna śoka-sthāna, am, n. any circumstance or occasion of sorrow.
     śokahārī śoka-hārī, f. a kind of plant (= vana-varva-rikā).
     śokākula śokākula (-ka-āk-), as, ā, am, overwhelmed or overcome with sorrow.
     śokāgni śokāgni (-ka-ag-), is, or śokānala (-ka-an-), as, m. the fire of sorrow, torment of grief, deep distress, violent grief.
     śokāgnisantapta śokāgni-santapta, as, ā, am, inflamed or consumed by the fire of sorrow, tormented with violent grief.
     śokātisāra śokātisāra (-ka-at-), as, m. dysentery or diarrhoea produced by grief.
     śokānvita śokānvita (-ka-an-), as, ā, am, filled with grief.
     śokāpanuda śokāpa-nuda (-ka-ap-), as, ā, am, removing or alleviating sorrow, consoling.
     śokāpanoda śokāpanoda (-ka-ap-), as, m. removal of sorrow, dispelling grief; a teacher of holy wisdom.
     śokāpaha śokāpaha (-ka-ap-), as, ā, am, destroying or removing sorrow.
     śokāpahartṛ śokāpahartṛ (-ka-ap-), tā, trī, tṛ, taking away or removing sorrow, allaying or dissipating grief.
     śokārātibhayatrāṇa śokārāti-bhaya-trāṇa (-ka-ar-), am, n. protection or a protector from danger, enemies, and sorrow.
     śokāri śokāri (-ka-ari), is, m. 'grief-enemy', the Kadamba tree, Nauclea Kadamba.
     śokārta śokārta (-ka-ār-), as, ā, am, afflicted with sorrow, sorrow-stricken.
     śokāviṣṭa śokāviṣṭa (-ka-āv-), as, ā, am, filled with grief, full of sorrow.
     śokaikamaya śokaikamaya (-ka-ek-), as, ī, am, consisting of sorrow only.
     śokotpādana śokotpādana (-ka-ut-), as, ī, am, causing sorrow, producing grief, afflicting.
     śokodbhava śo-kodbhava (-ka-ud-), as, ā, am, arising from sorrow, caused by grief.
     śokonmathitacittātman śokonmathita-cittātman (-ka-un-, -ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, having the thoughts and mind agitated by sorrow.

śokin śokin, ī, inī, i, sorrowful, full of grief, sad.

śocaka śocaka, as, ikā, am, afflictive, distressing.

śocat śocat, an, antī, at, sorrowing, grieving, lamenting, bewailing.

śocana śocana, as, ā or ī, am, sorrowing, lamenting, sorrowful; causing or producing sorrow, afflicting, grieving; (am), n. sorrow, grief, grieving, mourning.

śocanīya śocanīya, as, ā, am, to be grieved or lamented; lamentable, deplorable, mournful.
     śocanīyatā śocanīya-tā, f. the state of being condoled with or grieved for; lamentableness, deplorableness, mournfulness.

śocamāna śocamāna, as, ā, am, grieving, sorrowing, mourning.

śocayat 1. śocayat, an, antī, at, causing grief or sorrow, distressing, afflicting, grieving.

śocita śocita, as, ā, am, made to grieve, made sad, saddened; afflicted; sorrowful.

śocitavya śocitavya, as, ā, am, to be grieved or mourned, lamentable, deplorable.

śocitvā śocitvā, ind. having grieved or mourned.

śocya 1. śocya, as, ā, am (for 2. śocya see col. 2), to be lamented or bewailed, to be mourned.

śuc 3. śuc, cl. 4. P. A. śucyati, -te (Ved. also cl. 1. śocati, -te, and in some forms apparently cl. 6. śucati), śuśoca, śuśuce, śociṣyati, -te, aśucat or aśocīt, aśociṣṭa, śocitum (Ved. Inf. śucadhyai, other Vedic forms śocā = śocasva, śu-śugdhi = prakāśaya, śuśucita = dīpyatām, Ṛgveda II. 2, 10), to shine, be bright or radiant; to brighten, illuminate; to burn, consume; to become clean or pure, be pure; to yield moisture, be wet; to decay, become fetid, stink: Caus. śocayati, -yitum, to brighten, illuminate; to make pure, purify: Desid. śuśuciṣati, -te, or śuśociṣati, -te: Intens. śośuc-yate, śośokti.

śukta śukta, as, ā, am. See p. 1012, col. 1.

śuc 4. śuc, k, f., Ved. brightness, lustre, radiance, (śucā-śucā, with reiterated lustre, Ṛg-veda III. 4, 1.)

śucat śucat, an, antī, at, Ved. shining, pure.
     śucadratha śu-cad-ratha, as, m., Ved. a proper N.

śucanti śucanti, is, m., Ved., N. of a person under the especial protection of the Aśvins.

śucamāna śucamāna, as, ā, am, (according to modern scholars) observed, seen of men; shining, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 23, 8, and Nirukta X. 41 = dīpyamāna.)

śuci śuci, is, is, i, bright, resplendent, clear, clean, cleansed, purified, pure; white; virtuous, holy, innocent, unsullied, undefiled, pious; correct, honest, upright, true, trusty, faithful, correct, accurate, free from fault or error, guileless, gentle; (is), m. white (the colour); purity, purification (by ablution &c.); innocence, virtue, goodness; correctness, accuracy; acquittal; a pure man; a Brāhman; a faithful minister, true friend; N. of fire or of a particular fire (described as son of Antardhāna and brother of the fires called Pavamāna and Pāvaka); N. of a son of Agni; oblation to fire at the first feeding of an infant; the sun; the moon; the planet Venus or its regent [cf. śukra]; the hot season (i. e. the months Jyeṣṭha and Āṣāḍha); love, passion (= śṛṅgāra-rasa); the condition of a religious student; a particular plant (= citraka); N. of Śiva; of a son of Bhṛgu; of a son of Śata-dyumna; of a son of Andhaka; of a son of Vipra; of the Indra of the fourteenth Manv-antara; (is), f., N. of a daughter of Tāmrā, wife of Kaśyapa (regarded as the parent of water-fowl).
     śucijanman śuci-janman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having a pure birth, pure-born.
     śucitā śuci-tā, f. or śuci-tva, am, n. purity, brightness, cleanness, virtue, holiness, innocence.
     śucidat śuci-dat, an, atī, at, Ved. having bright teeth.
     śucidravya śuci-dravya, as, m. a proper N.
     śucidruma śuci-druma, as, m. 'pure-tree', the sacred fig-tree (= aśvattha).
     śucipraṇī śuci-praṇī, īs, f. 'leading to purity', sipping water, rinsing the mouth, &c.
     śucibandhu śuci-bandhu, us, us, u, Ved. having a brilliant relation (said of Soma as being related to fire).
     śucibhrājas śuci-bhrājas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having a bright radiance, shining brightly.
     śucimaṇi śuci-maṇi, is, m. 'pure-jewel', crystal; a jewel worn on the head.
     śucimallikā śuci-mallikā, f. Arabian jasmine (= nava-mal-likā).
     śucimukhī śuci-mukhī, f. the plant Sanseviera Zeylanica.
     śucirocis śuci-rocis, is, is, is, having pure or white light; (is), m. the moon.
     śucivarcas śuci-varcas, ās, ās, as, having pure splendor.
     śucivarcāya śuci-varcāya, Nom. A. -varcāyate, -yitum, to have pure splendor.
     śucivāhya śuci-vāhya, as, ā, am, externally pure.
     śucivrata śuci-vrata, as, ā, am, whose acts are pure or holy, pious, virtuous; having pure sacrifices.
     śuciśravas śuci-śravas, ās, m. 'having bright renown', N. of a Prajā-pati.
     śucismita śuci-smita, as, ā, am, 'smiling with white (teeth)', smiling pleasantly, accompanied with a sweet smile.
     śucībhū śucī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become pure, to purify one's self.
     śucyupacāra śucy-upa-cāra, as, ā, am, performing holy actions.

śucita 2. śucita, as, ā, am, cleansed, purified, pure, clean.

śucis śucis, is, n. = śocis, light, lustre, radiance, &c.
     śuciṣmat śuciṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, bright, radiant; (ān), m., N. of a son of Kardama; epithet of Agni, (śu-ciṣmaḥ, voc. c. in Ṛg-veda VI. 6, 4 = dīptiman, 'O resplendent being', i. e. Agni); (atī), f., N. of the mother of Agni.

śucīya śucīya, Nom. A. śucīyate, -yitum, to become pure or white.

śuśukvana śuśukvana, as, ā, am, Ved. shining excessively, very brilliant.

śuśukvani śuśukvani, is, is, i, Ved. resplendent, shining, (Sāy. = dīpana-śīla, Ṛg-veda VIII. 23, 5.)

śuśukvas śuśukvas, vān, m., Ved. one who has purified or brightened, an illuminator, (Sāy. = śocayitā, sar-vasya prakāśayitā.)

śuśucāna śuśucāna, as, ā, am, Ved. shining, bright, brilliant, (Sāy. = dīpyamāna.)

śoca śoca, shining &c., in śukra-śoca, q. v.

śocayat 2. śocayat, an, antī, at, causing to shine, brightening, illuminating.

śociṣṭha śociṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. shining very much, most brilliant.

śocis śocis, is, n. light, lustre, radiance; a flame, blast of fire.
     śociṣkeśa śociṣ-keśa, as, ā, am, Ved. having (rays of) light for hair, having flaming locks; epithet of the sun; of Agni; (as), m. fire or its deity.
     śociṣmat śo-ciṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of lustre, effulgent, radiant.

śocya 2. śocya, as, ā, am (for 1. śocya see col. 1), to be cleansed; requiring purification, wicked.

śocyaka śocyaka, as, m. one who requires purifying, a low man, vile or base person.

śucy śucy (also written cucy), cl. 1. P. śucyati, śuśucya, śucyitum, to express or squeeze out juice, distil; to perform ablution (in the sense abhiṣava, which some interpret to mean 'religious bathing').

śuṭīra śuṭīra (apparently not in use), a hero; [cf. śauṭīra.]
     śuṭīratā śuṭīra-tā, f. or śuṭīra-tva, am, n. heroism.

[Page 1013-c]

śuṭīrya śuṭīrya, am, n. valour, heroism; [cf. śauṭīrya.]

śuṭh śuṭh [cf. rts. śuṇṭh, 4. śaṭh], cl. 1. P. śoṭhati, śoṭhitum, to limp, be lame, go lame; to be impeded or obstructed; to resist; cl. 10. P. śoṭhayati, -yitum, to be lazy or idle; to be dull or slow; [cf. Gr. [greek].]

śoṭha śoṭha, as, ā, am, foolish; idle, lazy; wicked, low; (as), m. a fool, blockhead; a sluggard, idler; a rogue, cheat, villain, criminal, sinner; a low man, one of a degraded tribe or occupation.

śuṇṭh śuṇṭh, cl. 1. P. śuṇṭhati, śuṇṭhitum, to limp, be lame [cf. rt. śuṭh above]; to dry, grow dry, be or become dry; cl. 10. P. śuṇṭha-yati, -yitum, to dry, become dry.

śuṇṭhācārya śuṇṭhācārya, as, m., N. of a chief priest of Śiva (in the Dhūrta-nartaka).

śuṇṭhi śuṇṭhi, is, or śuṇṭhī, f. dry ginger.

śuṇṭhya śuṇṭhya, am, n. dry ginger.

śuṇḍ śuṇḍ, cl. 1. P. śuṇḍati, &c., to break; to disturb, harass, vex, torment.

śuṇḍa śuṇḍa, as, m. (probably connected with the preceding rt.), the juice exuding from the temples of an elephant in rut; an elephant's trunk; (ā), f. spirituous liquor; a place where spirituous liquor is sold, a tavern; an elephant's proboscis or trunk; the stalk of the lotus; a harlot, prostitute, bawd; a particular animal (perhaps a water-elephant or hippopotamus).
     śuṇḍaroha śuṇḍa-roha, as, m. a kind of grass (= bhū-tṛṇa).
     śuṇḍāpāna śuṇḍā-pāna, am, n. a place where spirits are drunk or sold, a tavern, dram-shop.
     śuṇḍārocanī śuṇḍā-rocanī, f. a species of plant (= rocanikā).

śuṇḍaka śuṇḍaka, as, m. a distiller or seller of spirituous liquors; a military flute or fife (= yuddha-veṇu).

śuṇḍāra śuṇḍāra, as, m. a distiller, vintner; an elephant's trunk.

śuṇḍāla śuṇḍāla, as, m. 'possessing a proboscis or trunk', an elephant.

śuṇḍikā śuṇḍikā, f. spirituous liquor, &c. (= śuṇḍā above); the uvula or soft palate; a swelling or enlargement of any gland; [cf. gala-ś-.]

śuṇḍin śuṇḍin, ī, inī, i, possessing spirituous liquor; having a proboscis; (ī), m. a distiller, preparer and seller of spirituous liquors; an elephant.
     śuṇḍimūṣikā śuṇḍi-mūṣikā, f. the musk-rat or shrew.

śuṇḍī śuṇḍī, f. a swelling or enlargement of any gland [cf. kaṇṭha-ś-, gala-ś-]; the plant Heliotropium Indicum (= hasti-śuṇḍī).

śutudri śutu-dri, is, f. (according to Sāy. fr. śu = kṣipram + tu = tunnā with rt. dru), the Śatadru or Sutlej river. See śata-dru.

śutudrī śutu-drī, f., Ved. = śutu-dri.

śutudru śutu-dru, us, or śutu-drū, ūs, f. = śutu-dri.

śudh śudh (thought by some to be for an original śvadh), cl. 4. P. (ep. also A.) śudhyati (-te), śuśodha, śotsyati, aśudhat, śod-dhum, to be or become pure, be purified, be cleared, be cleansed or washed, be made clear: Pass. śudh-yate, Aor. aśodhi: Caus. śodhayati, -yitum, Aor. aśūśudhat, to make pure, purify, wash or clear off, cleanse, purge, refine, filter; to correct; to acquit; to make clear, explain; to examine, investigate: Desid. śuśutsati: Intens. śośudhyate, śośoddhi; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. cas-tu-s for cad-tu-s; Old Germ. heitar; Slav. cistu; Hib. cuidh, 'clean, pure.']

śuddha śuddha, as, ā, am, pure, clean, purified, cleansed; white, bright; stainless, innocent, guileless, simple, genuine, true, fair, honest; correct, faultless, blameless; cleared, acquitted; simple, mere, only, alone; simple, unmixed (said of a note or sound in music); (in phil.) very, unequalled (= dvitīya-rahita); nonnasal (said of letters); whetted, sharp (as an arrow); authorised, admitted; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; (am), n. anything pure; pure spirit; rock-salt; black pepper.
     śuddhakarman śuddha-karman, ā, ā, a, of pure practices, acting virtuously, holy.
     śuddhakoṭi śuddha-koṭi, is, f. 'upright side', one of the sides of a right-angled triangle.
     śuddhacaitanya śuddha-caitanya, am, n. pure intelligence (the basis of the divine and individual intelligence according to the Vedānta).
     śuddhajaṅgha śuddha-jaṅgha, as, m. 'having clean legs or thighs', an ass.
     śuddhatā śud-dha-tā, f. or śuddha-tva, am, n. purity, cleanness, correctness, faultlessness, &c.
     śuddhadat śuddha-dat, an, atī, at, white-toothed, having handsome teeth.
     śuddhadhī śuddha-dhī, īs, īs, i, pure-minded, having a pure understanding.
     śuddhabadha śuddha-badha, as, m. simple putting to death, killing in any ordinary way; (according to Rāghavānanda on Manu IX. 279 = śiraś-cheda, beheading.)
     śuddhabhāva śuddha-bhāva, as, m. a state of purity, being pure; (as, ā, am), having a pure mind or disposition, pure-minded.
     śuddhamati śuddha-mati, is, is, i, pure-minded, free from guile, sincere, honest; intelligent; (is), m. one of the twenty-four Jinas of the past age.
     śuddhamāṃsa śuddha-māṃsa, am, n. a kind of condiment or strong seasoning made with pieces of meat, Asa Fetida, turmeric, &c.
     śuddhavarṇa śud-dha-varṇa, as, ā, am, pure-coloured, of a good caste, &c.; having pure or non-nasal letters.
     śuddhavallikā śud-dha-vallikā, f. a kind of plant, Menispermum Glabrum; another plant (= guḍūcī).
     śuddhavāsas śuddha-vāsas, ās, ās, as, dressed in clean garments, having pure vesture.
     śuddhātman śuddhātman (-dha-āt-), ā, ā, a, pureminded; (ā), m. the pure soul or spirit; epithet of Śiva.
     śuddhānanda śuddhānanda (-dha-ān-), as, m. 'purejoy', N. of a preceptor.
     śuddhānumāna śuddhānumāna (-dha-an-), am, n. 'correct inference', a figure of rhetoric.
     śuddhānta śuddhānta (-dha-an-), as, m. 'pure or sacred interior', the private or women's apartments (especially in the palace of a king), a harem, seraglio; a king's wife or concubine; (ā), f. a king's wife, queen.
     śuddhāntacārin śuddhānta-cārin, ī, m. an attendant or servant of the private apartments.
     śuddhāntapālaka śuddhānta-pālaka, as, m. 'seraglio-guardian', a guard of the private or women's apartments, attendant on women, eunuch.
     śuddhāntayuj śud-dhānta-yuj, k, f. (?), change of mode or key in music.
     śuddhāpahnuti śuddhāpahnuti (-dha-ap-), is, f. 'pure denial or turning off', a particular figure of rhetoric, (denial of any quality or property for the sake of applying some other, e. g. this is not the moon, it is a lotus of the heavenly Ganges.)
     śuddhodana śuddhodana (-dha-od-), as, m. 'pure-food', N. of a king of Kapilavastu (said to have belonged to the race of Ikṣvāku; he was father of the great Buddha Śākya-muni, see buddha).
     śuddhodanasuta śuddhodana-suta, as, m. 'son of Śuddhodana', epithet of Śākya (the great Buddha or founder of the Buddhist religion).

śuddhi śuddhi, is, f. purity, cleanness, holiness, freedom from defilement; purification, expiation, cleansing; a particular expiatory and purificatory rite (described as a kind of Śrāddha performed at the cost of a person who needs purification from some defilement, when a stated number of Brāhmans are fed); clearing, clearance, innocence (established by ordeal or trial), acquittal; clearing (of expences), paying off arrears; quittance; retaliation; rectification, correction, correctness, accuracy, truth, certainty; subtraction; N. of Durgā; of one of the Śaktis of Viṣṇu; of Dākṣāyaṇī as worshipped at Kapāla-mocana.
     śuddhikara śuddhi-kara, as, ī, am, causing purity, purifying, correcting.
     śuddhikaumudī śuddhi-kaumudī, f., N. of a work on purificatory rites by Govindānanda.
     śuddhicandrikā śuddhi-candrikā, f., N. of a treatise on the observances of mourning and the purificatory rites thereto belonging.
     śuddhicintāmaṇi śuddhi-cintāmaṇi, is, m., N. of a work.
     śuddhitattva śuddhi-tattva, am, n., N. of a work on purification (being part of Raghu-nandana's Smṛti-tattva.
     śuddhidīpikā śuddhi-dīpikā, f., N. of a work by Śrī-nivāsa on the position of stars considered favourable for marriages, journeys, &c.
     śuddhinirūpaṇa śuddhi-nirūpaṇa, am, n., N. of the seventh chapter of the Yoga-vāsiṣṭhasāra.
     śuddhipattra śuddhi-pattra, am, n. a sheet or paper of corrections, errata list; a certificate of purification by penance.
     śuddhipradīpa śuddhi-pradīpa and śuddhi-mayū-kha, as, m., N. of two works.
     śuddhibhṛt śuddhi-bhṛt, t, t, t, possessing purity, free from soil, clean, clear; pure, virtuous.
     śuddhiratnākara śuddhi-ratnākara(-na-āk-), as, m., N. of a work.
     śuddhiviveka śuddhi-viveka, as, m., N. of a work by Rudra-dhara.

[Page 1014-b]

śuddhvā śuddhvā, ind. having purified, having cleared, &c.

śotsyat śotsyat, an, atī or antī, at, about to cleanse or purify.

śoddhavya śoddhavya, as, ā, am, to be cleansed or purified; to be corrected, &c.

śodha śodha, as, m. purification, cleansing; correction; payment; retaliation.
     śodhapattra śodha-pattra, am, n. a sheet or paper of corrections; [cf. śuddhi-p-.]

śodhaka śodhaka, as, ā or ikā, am, purificatory, cleansing, cleaning, purgative; corrective; (as), m. a purifier, refiner; a corrector (in arithmetic or algebra), the subtrahend, the quantity to be subtracted from a number to render it capable of yielding an exact square root; (am), n. a particular kind of earth (= kaṅkuṣṭha).

śodhana śodhana, as, ī, am, cleaning, purifying, cleansing, refining, purgative; (am), n. the act of cleaning, cleansing, purifying, refining; clearance, correction, freeing from faults, clearing away errors, removing or eradicating anything prejudicial or erroneous; precise determination; the cleansing of a sore or wound; the refining of metals, a sort of refining practised for chemical or medicinal purposes, (exposing metals to heat and then sprinkling them with the urine of cows, &c.); payment, clearance or discharge of a debt, quittance, paying off arrears, acquittance; expiation; retaliation, punishment; (in arithmetic) subtraction; excrement, feces, ordure; green vitriol; (as), m. the lime (= nimbūka); a kind of gaṇḍūṣa, q. v. (swallowing or rinsing the mouth ?); (ī), f. a broom, brush; a kind of plant (= tāmra-vallī); another plant (= nīlī).
     śodhanīvīja śodhanī-vīja, am, n. a kind of plant (= jaya-pāla).

śodhanaka śodhanaka, as, m., N. of an officer in an assize court, (Mṛc-chakaṭikā, Act 9.)

śodhanīya śodhanīya, as, ā, am, to be cleansed or purified; to be corrected; to be refined; to be cleared off or discharged; to be paid off or liquidated (as a debt); payable, due; to be subtracted.

śodhayat śodhayat, an, antī, at, making clean, purifying, cleansing, purging.

śodhayitvā śodhayitvā, ind. having cleared or purified, &c.; having paid or discharged.

śodhita śodhita, as, ā, am, cleaned, cleansed; purified, purged; refined; strained, filtered; corrected; excused; cleared off, discharged, paid off, liquidated; acquitted, absolved.

śodhin śodhin, ī, inī, i, purifying, clearing; requiting, settling.

śodhya śodhya, as, ā, am, to be purified or cleansed, to be cleaned or refined; to be cleared off or discharged; payable; due; to be subtracted; (as), m. an accused person, one to be cleared or tried; (am), n. a constant number to be subtracted in some astronomical computations.

śun śun, cl. 6. P. śunati, &c., to go.

śuna śuna, as, ā, am (probably fr. rt. śvi), white, pure, bright (Ved.; cf. śveta); causing prosperity or happiness, auspicious (Ved.); (am), ind. happily, auspiciously (Ved.; Sāy. = sukham); (as), m., N. of Vāyu (Ved.); a dog, (fr. śvan.)
     śunahotra śuna-hotra, as, m., N. of the author of the hymns Ṛgveda VI. 33, 34 (having the patronymic Bhāradvāja).
     śunāsīrīya śunāsīrīya or śunāsīrya, am, n. a particular sacrificial oblation (said to be offered in the thirteenth month or Mala-māsa, and probably in honour of Śuna and Sīra).
     śunāsīrau śunā-sīrau, m. du., Ved. Śuna and Sīra, N. of two Vedic gods (addressed in Ṛg-veda IV. 57, and identified by Yāska with Vāyu and Āditya; according to other authorities Indra and Vāyu or Indra and Sūrya are meant; but according to another view Sīra may perhaps denote 'a ploughshare', and Śuna some part of a plough).
     śuneṣita śuneṣita (-nā-iṣ-), as, ā, am, Ved. (probably) borne along or carried by dogs.

śunaḥpuccha śunaḥ-puccha, as, m. (properly fr. śunaḥ, gen. c. of śvan + puccha), 'dog-tailed', N. of one of the three sons of Ṛcīka (or according to the Aitareya-Brāhmaṇa the eldest of the three sons of Ajīgarta); N. of the author of a law-book.

śunaḥśepa śunaḥ-śepa or śunaḥ-śepha, as, m. (śunaḥ, gen. c. of śvan), 'dog-tailed', N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi (having the patronymic Ājigarti, as son of Ajigarta or Ajīgarta, and regarded as the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda I. 24-30, IX. 3; according to a legend told in the Aitareya-Brāhmaṇa VII. 13-18, king Hariścandra, whose priest was Viśvā-mitra, being childless, made a vow that on obtaining a son he would sacrifice him to the god Varuṇa; a son was then born to him named Rohita, but Hariścandra put off on various pretexts the fulfilment of his vow, and when he at length consented to perform it, his son declined being sacrificed, and retiring to the forest passed six years there until he met a poor Brāhman Ṛṣi named Ajīgarta, who had three sons, the second of whom, Śunaḥ-śepha, was purchased by Rohita for a hundred cows to serve as a substitute for himself; Varuṇa having accepted him as a ransom, he was about to be sacrificed, Viśvā-mitra being Hotṛ priest, when he saved himself by reciting verses in praise of various deities, and was received into the family of Viśvā-mitra as one of his sons under the name of Deva-rāta, q. v.: the legend is different in the Rāmāyaṇa, which makes Ambarīṣa, king of Ayodhyā, perform a sacrifice, the victim of which is stolen by Indra; this king is described as wandering over the earth in search of either the real victim or a substitute until he meets with a Brāhman named Ṛcīka, from whom he purchases his middle son, Śunaḥ-śepha, who is about to be sacrificed, when Viśvā-mitra saves him by teaching him a prayer to Agni and two hymns to Indra and Viṣṇu; see Rāmāyaṇa I. 61, 62); (am), n. the genital organ of a dog.

śunaka śunaka, as, m. a young dog; a dog; N. of a descendant of Bhṛgu; (ās), m. pl., N. of a family; [cf. śaunaka.]
     śunakacañcukā śunaka-cañcukā, f. a kind of plant (= kṣudra-cañcu).
     śunakacillī śunaka-cillī, f. a kind of pot-herb (= śvāna-cillikā).
     śunakaputra śunaka-putra, as, m. the son of Śunaka, i. e. Śaunaka, (also applied to Gṛtsamada, who is elsewhere described as the father of Śunaka.)

śunāśīra śunāśīra or śunāsīra, as, m., N. of Indra, (also written sunāsīra, q. v., cf. śunā-sīrau under śuna.)

śuni śuni, is, m. (fr. śvan), a dog.

śunī śunī, f. a female dog, bitch, (see under śvan); a kind of gourd (= kuṣmāṇḍī).
     śunindhama śunin-dhama, see Vopa-deva XXVI. 54.
     śunindhaya śunin-dhaya, as, ī, am (śuni for śunī), sucking a bitch, suckled by a bitch.

śunīra śunīra, as, m. a number of female dogs.

śunolāṅgūla śuno-lāṅgūla, as, m. (fr. śunaḥ, gen. c. of śvan + lāṅgūla), N. of the youngest of the three sons of Ṛcīka (or of the three sons of Ajīgarta, according to the Aitareya-Brāhmaṇa; cf. śunaḥ-puccha).

śunya 1. śunya, am, n. (for 2. śunya see below), a number of dogs or female dogs.

śundh śundh (connected with rt. śudh); cl. 1. P. A. śundhati, -te, śuśundha, śuśundhe, śundhitum, to purify, make clean or pure, cleanse (P., according to some also A.); to be or become pure, be purified, be cleansed (A.); cl. 10. P. (according to some also A.) śundhayati (-te), -yi-tum, to purify, cleanse.

śundhāvat śundhā-vat, ān, atī, at (thought by some to be fr. a lost Nom. śundhya, meaning 'to desire purification'), Ved. 'possessed of desire for purification', sacred, holy, pure.

śundhyu śundhyu, us, us, u, Ved. 'desirous of purification', purifying; pure, bright; (us), m., N. of Agni or fire, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 124, 4, an Āditya or a kind of water-fowl); (us), f. a mare, (the chariot of the Sun is said to be drawn by seven mares); [cf. perhaps Lat. castus.]

śunya 2. śunya, as, ā, am (more usually written śūnya, q. v.; for 1. śunya see p. 1014, col. 3), empty, void; (am), n. a cypher.

śup śup, (in grammar) a technical term for the affix u, the characteristic sign of the eighth class of verbs.

śuphāhila śuphāhila, N. of a place.

śubh 1. śubh (perhaps for an original śvabh, cf. rts. śudh, śumbh), cl. 1. A. śobhate (rarely cl. 6. P. śubhati or cl. 1. P. śo-bhati, but this latter is referred to rt. 3. śubh), śu-śobha, śuśubhe, śobhiṣyati, -te, aśubhat, aśo-bhiṣṭa, śobhitum (Ved. Inf. śobhase, śubham, śubhe, see 2. śubh), to shine, be splendid; to be beautiful, look beautiful or handsome, appear to advantage; to be gay or happy; to be victorious, triumph over: Caus. śobhayati, -te (Ved. also śu-bhayati), -yitum, Aor. aśūśubhat, to cause to shine, ornament, decorate: to adorn one's self (A.); to shine (?): Desid. śuśobhiṣate, -ti, or śuśubhi-ṣate, -ti: Intens. śośubhyate, śośobdhi, to shine intensely; [cf. Gr. [greek] Old Germ. sūbar, 'pure;' Mod. Germ. sauber; Lith. zibbu.]

śubh 2. śubh, p, f., Ved. splendor, beauty, brilliancy, glory; happiness; victory, triumph, (śubhe, for victory or conquest); an ornament; an auspicious offering; a brilliant place of sacrifice, (Sāy. = śo-bhana deva-yajana, Ṛg-veda I. 23, 11); water or a brilliant chariot (= udaka or ratha, Ṛg-veda I. 167, 6, &c.).
     śubhaṃyā śubhaṃ-yā, ās, ās, am, Ved. causing happiness, bestowing blessings, benevolent (said of the wind; Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 3, 6. explains śubhaṃ-ye by śubhasya prāpayitre, connecting yā with rt. 1. yā in the sense of prāpaṇe).
     śubhaṃyāvan śubhaṃ-yāvan, ā, &c., Ved. going to splendor or happiness (said of the Maruts, Sāy. = śobhana-gati, śobhanaṃ gantā; cf. ṛṇa-yāvan).
     śubhaspati śu-bhas-pati, is, m. lord or preserver of splendor, (Sāy. = śobhanasya karmaṇaḥ pālakaḥ); (ī), m. du., Ved. epithet of the two Aśvins.

śubha śubha, as, ā, am, bright, shining, splendid, handsome, beautiful; auspicious, fortunate, lucky, happy, well, right, good, virtuous, eminent, distinguished; learned, versed in the Vedas; (as), m. the twentythird of the astronomical Yogas; a city in the sky, (see vyomacāri-pura; said to be also fem. and neut.); (ā), f. light, lustre; beauty; desire; N. of a female friend and companion of the goddess Umā; an assembly of the gods; bamboo-manna; white Dūrvā grass; the Śamī tree; the yellow pigment go-rocanā; a particular plant, = priyaṅgu; (am), n. anything bright or beautiful, auspiciousness; happiness, hail, welfare, good fortune, good; an ornament; water, rain, (Sāy. = alaṅkāra or udaka, Ṛg-veda VII. 82, 5); a fragrant wood (= padma-kāṣṭha); [cf. Pers. [arabic] khūb.]
     śubhakara śubha-kara, as, ā or ī, am, causing welfare, producing good, propitious, &c.
     śubhakarman śubha-karman, a, n. a good or virtuous act, auspicious action; reputable occupation or employment.
     śubhakṛt śubha-kṛt, t, m. epithet of the thirty-sixth or tenth year of Jupiter's cycle of sixty years.
     śubhakṣaṇa śubha-kṣaṇa, as, am, m. n. an auspicious or lucky moment.
     śubhaga śubha-ga, as, ā, am, going well or beautifully, graceful, elegant; propitious, fortunate.
     śubhagandhaka śubha-gandhaka, as, ā, am, goodscented; (am), n. gum-myrrh.
     śubhagraha śubha-graha, as, m. an auspicious planet, lucky star (such as Jupiter, Venus, Mercury, and the moon when more than half full).
     śubhagrahodaya śubhagrahodaya (-ha-ud-), as, m. the rising of an auspicious planet.
     śubhaṅkara śubhaṅ-kara, as, ā or ī, am, conferring happiness or fortune; auspicious, propitious; (ī), f. Pārvatī.
     śubhajāni śubha-jāni, is, is, i, having a beautiful wife.
     śubhada śubha-da, as, ā, am, granting happiness, propitious, auspicious; (as), m. the sacred fig-tree (= aśvattha).
     śubhadantī śubha-dantī, f. a woman with good teeth; the female elephant of Pushpa-danta or of the north-west quarter, (also read śubhra-dantī.)
     śubhadṛṣṭi śubha-dṛṣṭi, is, f. an auspicious look or aspect.
     śubhadhara śubha-dhara, as, m. a proper N.
     śubhanāmā śubha-nāmā, f. epithet of the fifth lunar night.
     śubhapattrikā śubha-pattrikā, f. 'having auspicious leaves', a kind of shrub (= śāla-parṇī).
     śubhaphala śubha-phala, am, n. auspicious result, good or happy consequence.
     śubhambhāvuka śubham-bhāvuka, as, ā, am, 'disposed to be bright', resplendent, decorated, ornamented.
     śubhayoga śubha-yoga, as, m. a particular astronomical Yoga, (see śubha.)
     śubhalakṣaṇa śubha-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, having an auspicious sign or symptom; marked or characterized by felicity.
     śubhalagna śubha-lagna, as, am, m. n. the rising of an auspicious constellation, a lucky moment.
     śubhavārttā śubha-vārttā, f. good news.
     śubhavāsana śubha-vāsana, as, m. auspicious perfuming; perfume for the mouth.
     śubhavrata śubha-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular religious observance (kept on the twelfth day in one of the halves of the month Kārttika).
     śubhaśaṃsin śubha-śaṃsin, ī, inī, i, indicative of good luck.
     śubhaśīla śubha-śīla, as, ā, am, well-disposed, having a good disposition.
     śubhasaṃyuta śu-bha-saṃyuta, as, ā, am, endowed with prosperity or happiness, blissful.
     śubhasaptamīvrata śubha-saptamī-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular religious observance.
     śubhasūcanī śubha-sūcanī, f. 'indicating good', N. of a female deity worshipped by women in times of calamity, (she is also called Su-vacanī.)
     śubhasthalī śubha-sthalī, f. any auspicious place, a room or hall in which sacrifices are offered.
     śubhākṣa śubhākṣa (-bha-ak-), as, m. 'auspiciouseyed', epithet of Śiva.
     śubhāgama śubhāgama (-bha-āg-), am, n. epithet of certain Tantra works regarded as especially orthodox.
     śubhāṅga śubhāṅga (-bha-aṅ-), as, ī, am, handsome-limbed, beautifully formed, handsome, elegant; (as), m., N. of a lexicographer; of another person; (ī), f. a handsome woman; N. of Rati (wife of the god of love); of the wife of Kuvera (god of wealth).
     śubhācāra śubhācāra (-bha-āc-), as, ā, am, pure in practices or observances, virtuous; (ā), f. epithet of a female attendant on Umā; [cf. śu-bhā.]
     śubhāñjana śubhāñjana (-bha-añ-), as, m. the tree Hyperanthera Moringa, (see śobhāñjana.)
     śubhānana śu-bhānana (-bha-ān-), as, ā, am, handsome-faced, good-looking; (ā), f. a handsome woman.
     śubhānandā śu-bhānandā (-bha-ān-), f., N. of a goddess.
     śubhānvita śu-bhānvita (-bha-an-), as, ā, am, endowed with prosperity or good fortune, happy, prosperous.
     śubhāpāṅgā śu-bhāpāṅgā (-bha-ap-), f. 'a woman who has beautiful eye-corners', a beautiful woman.
     śubhāśubha śubhāśubha (-bha-aś-), as, ā, am, prosperous and unfortunate, good and evil; (am), n. good and evil, good and bad fortune, weal and woe.
     śubhāśubhalakṣaṇa śubhāśubha-lak-ṣaṇa, am, n. a mark or sign of good or bad fortune, a good or evil omen.
     śubhetara śubhetara (-bha-it-), as, ā, am, other than auspicious, unlucky, inauspicious; evil, bad.
     śubhodarka śubhodarka (-bha-ud-), as, ā, am, having prosperous results or happy consequences; causing happiness.

śubhaṃyā śubhaṃ-yā, śubhaṃ-yāvan. See under 2. śubh.

śubhaṃyu śubhaṃyu, us, us, u, happy, fortunate, prosperous, auspicious.

śubhāna śubhāna, as, ā, am, shining bright, brilliant; (ās), m. pl. (according to some) epithet of the Maruts, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 165, 3. śubhānaiḥ = śobhamānair vacanaiḥ.)

śubhikā śubhikā, f., Ved. a garland formed of flowers.

śubhra śubhra, as, ā, am, shining, radiant, bright; white; (as), m. white (the colour); sandal; (am), n. silver; talc; green vitriol; rock or fossil salt; (ā), f. the Ganges; crystal; bamboo-manna; [cf. Old Germ. sūbar; Mod Germ. sauber, 'clean;' Angl. Sax. syfr.]
     śubhrakṛt śubhra-kṛt, t, m. the thirtysixth year of Jupiter's cycle; [cf. śubha-kṛt.]
     śubhrakhādi śubhra-khādi, is, is, i, Ved. having shining rings, having bright weapons (said of the Maruts; Sāy. = śobhanāyudha or śobhana-haviṣka, Ṛgveda VIII. 20, 4).
     śubhratā śubhra-tā, f. or śubhra-tva, am, n. whiteness.
     śubhradantī śubhra-dantī, f. the female elephant of Pushpa-danta, the elephant of the northwest quarter, (see śubha-dantī.)
     śubhraraśmi śubhra-raśmi, is, m. 'white-rayed', the moon.
     śubhraśastama śubhra-śastama, as, ā, am, Ved. shining very much, (according to some either for śubhra-śasta-tama or for śubhra-śas-tama.)
     śubhrāṃśu śubhrāṃśu (-ra-aṃ-), us, m. 'whiterayed', the moon; camphor.
     śubhrālu śubhrālu (-ra-ālu),  us, m. a white esculent root; a particular plant with a tuberous root (= mahiṣa-kanda).
     śubhrāvat śu-bhrā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing radiance, shining.

śubhri śubhri, is, is, i, shining bright (Ved., Sāy. = śo-bhana); (is), m. an epithet of Brahmā.

śubhrikā śubhrikā, f., see Vopa-deva IV. 8.

śobha śobha, as, ā, am, bright, brilliant, handsome; (ā), f. light, lustre, radiance, splendor, sheen, brilliancy; beauty, elegance, grace, comeliness; distinguished merit; turmeric; the yellow pigment go-rocanā; a species of the Kṛti metre.
     śobhakṛt śobha-kṛt, t, t, t, causing lustre, beautifying; (t), m. the thirty-seventh (or sixth) year of Jupiter's cycle of sixty years [cf. śubha-kṛt]; the marking-nut plant.
     śobhākara śobhā-kara, as, ī, am, causing lustre, beautifying.
     śobhāñjana śobhāñjana (-bhā-añ-), as, m. the tree Hyperanthera Moringa (commonly called Śajinā; it is much valued for its various properties; the legumes, blossoms, and leaves are esculent; the root of the young tree is used as a substitute for horse-radish as well as a stimulant in medicine, and the expressed oil of the seeds is said to relieve arthritic pains; it has a great many synonyms; cf. śigru, nīla-śigru, kākṣīvaka, jana-priya, ca-kṣuṣya, &c.).
     śobhāmaya śobhā-maya, as, ī, am, full of lustre or beauty; beautiful.
     śobhāvatī śobhā-vatī, f., N. of a town.

śobhatha śobhatha, Ved. splendor, (used only in the inst. c. śobhathā.)

śobhana śobhana, as, ā or ī, am, adorning, causing to look beautiful, shining, splendid; beautiful, handsome, (sometimes used ironically); richly dressed or ornamented; propitious, auspicious; virtuous, decorous, good, moral; (as), m. a burnt offering for auspicious results; epithet of Śiva; epithet of the eleventh year of Jupiter's cycle; a planet; the fifth of the astronomical Yogas; (ā), f. turmeric; the yellow pigment go-rocanā; (am), n. the act of adorning or causing to look beautiful; the being bright or handsome, brilliance, sheen; a lotus.
     śobhanavāha śobhana-vāha, as, ā, am, having splendid carriers or horses.
     śobhanācarita śobhanācarita (-na-āc-), am, n. virtuous practice.

śobhanaka śobhanaka, as, m. the tree Hyperanthera Moringa (= śobhāñjana above).

śobhanīya śobhanīya, as, ā, am, to be beautified or adorned.

śobhamāna śobhamāna, as, ā, am, shining, looking beautiful or handsome, splendid, fair.

śobhayat śobhayat, an, antī, at, causing to shine, ornamenting, decorating.

śobhas śobhas, as, n., Ved. splendor, beauty, (the dat. c. śobhase is used as a Ved. Inf.; Sāy. = śobhanār-tham.)

śobhita śobhita, as, ā, am, beautiful, adorned, decorated, trimmed, made splendid.

śobhin śobhin, ī, inī, i, shining, brilliant, beautiful, handsome, distinguished, exceeding.

śobhiṣṭha śobhiṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. most brilliant, very handsome or beautiful.

śubh 3. śubh (sometimes written śunbh or śumbh = rts. subh, sunbh, sumbh), cl. 1. P. śobhati, śunbhati, &c., to shine [cf. rt. 1. śubh]; to speak; to strike, injure, kill.

śumbh śumbh, cl. 6. P. A. śumbhati, -te, śuśumbha, śumbhiṣyati, śum-bhitum, Ved. to shine, be brilliant; to decorate; cl. 1. P. śumbhati, &c., to shine; to speak; to strike, injure, kill, (in these senses = rts. 3. śubh, subh, sumbh): Caus. A., Ved. śubhayate, -yitum, to decorate one's self, to shine; [cf. probably Gr. [greek]]

śumbhana śumbhana, as, ī, am, Ved. shining, brilliant.

śumbhamāna śumbhamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. decorating, adorning; handsome, beautiful, (Sāy. = śobhamāna.)

śumbhāna śumbhāna, as, ā, am, Ved. decorating, illuminating, (Sāy. = śobhayat.)

śumbhita śumbhita. See brahma-śumbhita.

[Page 1016-a]

śumbha śumbha, as, m., N. of an Asura or demon slain by Durgā, (he was son of Gaveṣṭhin and grandson of Prahlāda.)
     śumbhaghātinī śumbha-ghātinī or śumbha-mardinī, f. 'Śumbha-killing', an epithet of Durgā.
     śumbhapura śumbha-pura, am, ī, n. f. 'the city of the Asura Śumbha', a town and district, (the modern Sambhalpūr in the district of Gondwāna; it is also called Eka-cakra and Hari-gṛha.)
     śumbhabadha śum-bha-badha or śumbha-vadha, as, m. 'killing of Śumbha', N. of the tenth chapter of the Devīmāhātmya of the Mārkaṇḍeya-Purāṇa.

śura śura, as, m. (for śūra, q. v.), a hero; a lion, &c.

śurudh śurudh, dhas, f. pl., Ved. gifts, treasures, riches; waters, water, (Sāy. = āpaḥ, Ṛgveda IV. 23, 8); preventers or alleviators of pain or sorrow, (Sāy. = śucer duḥkhasya pratiroddhāraḥ or śokasya rodhayitṛ); herbs or other remedies used to allay pain; exhilarating drinks (according to some).

śulk śulk, cl. 10. P. śulkayati, -yitum, to pay, give; to gain, acquire; to abandon, leave, forsake; to create (sarjane); to narrate, tell; [cf. rt. śvalk.]

śulka śulka, as, am, m. n. toll, tax, duty, customs (especially money levied at ferries, passes, and roads); a sum of money, price, (Sāy. = mūlya); property, wealth, (Sāy. = dhana); gain, profit; money advanced to ratify a bargain; money given to the parents of the bride (originally as purchase-price); a present made by a bridegroom to his bride; nuptial present; a marriage-settlement or dower; a wife's perquisites or private property (such as the profits of household labour, domestic utensils, milch cattle, ornaments, servants, &c.).
     śulkakhaṇḍana śulka-khaṇḍana, am, n. defrauding the revenue.
     śulkagrāhaka śulka-grāhaka, as, ikā, am, or śulka-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, receiving a toll or duty.
     śulkada śulka-da, as, m. the giver of a nuptial present, an affianced suitor.
     śulkamoṣaṇa śulka-mo-ṣaṇa, am, n. stealing or defrauding the revenue.
     śulkaśālā śulka-śālā, f. a custom-house; [cf. śaulka-śālika.]
     śulkasañjña śulka-sañjña, as, ā, am, having (merely) the name of a nuptial gratuity.
     śulkasthāna śulka-sthāna, am, n. a toll-office, custom-house (Manu VIII. 400); any object of taxation or duty.
     śulkahāni śulka-hāni, is, f. loss or forfeiture of wages or dower, &c.
     śulkābhidhāna śulkā-bhidhāna (-ka-abh-), as, ā, am, = śulka-sañjña.
     śulkāvāpta śulkāvāpta (-ka-av-), as, ā, am, obtained as a dowry.

śulkika śulkika, as, m., N. of a country or district; [cf. śaulkikeya.]

śulla śulla, am, n. (for śulva), a cord, rope, string; copper (= tāmra; cf. śulva).

śulv śulv (also written śulb), cl. 10. P. śulvayati, -yitum, to send away, dismiss; to measure; to create.

śulva śulva or śulba, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 95. fr. rt. 1. śuc), a rope, cord, string, (said to be also as, m., ā or ī, f.); copper, a copper vessel; a sacrificial observance; institute, law, custom; a quantity of water; (āni), n. pl., N. of a Pariśiṣṭa of the Yajur-veda; [cf. śulvika.]
     śulvaja śulva-ja, am, n. brass.
     śulvadīpikā śulva-dīpikā, f., N. of a work.
     śulvapariśiṣṭa śulva-pariśiṣṭa and śulva-vārttika and śulva-sūtra, am, n., N. of works.
     śulvāri śulvāri (-va-ari), is, m. 'enemy of copper', sulphur.

śulvika śulvika, āni, n. pl., N. of a Pariśiṣṭa of the Yajur-veda.

śuśukvas śuśukvas. See under rt. 3. śuc.

śuśukṣaṇi śuśukṣaṇi in ā-śuśukṣaṇi, q. v.

śuśumā śuśumā, f., N. of the wife of Śukra.

śuśulūkayātu śuśulūka-yātu, us, m., Ved. a demon in the shape of an owlet, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 104, 22. śuśūlūka = śiśūlūka, a small owl; cf. ulūka-yātu.)

śuśruvas śuśruvas. See under rt. 1. śru.

śuśrū śuśrū, ūs, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. 1. śru), 'one who waits on a child', a mother.

śuśrūṣaka śuśrūṣaka, as, ā, am, desirous of hearing, attentive, obedient, attending or waiting on; (as), m. an attendant, servant (comprehending five descriptions of persons, viz. a pupil, a religious pupil, a hired servant, an officer, and a slave).

śuśrūṣaṇa śuśrūṣaṇa, am, n. obedience; dutiful homage, close and assiduous attendance, service, serving.

śuśrūṣā śuśrūṣā, f. desire or wish to hear, desire to obey, obedience; service (said to be of five kinds, see śuśrūṣaka); obsequiousness, reverence; saying, speaking, telling.
     śuśrūṣāpara śuśrūṣā-para, as, ā, am, diligent or attentive in service.

śuśrūṣitvā śuśrūṣitvā, ind. having attended or waited upon (as a slave upon his master, Manu XI. 110).

śuśrūṣu śuśrūṣu, us, us, u, desirous of hearing or obeying, obedient, attentive, serving, attending.

śuṣ śuṣ (thought to be for suṣ, which again was probably for an original sus), cl. 4. P. śuṣyati (ep. also A. -te), śuśoṣa, śokṣ-yati, aśuṣat, śoṣṭum, to dry, become dry, dry up; to wither, become withered; to languish, become emaciated; to be afflicted: Caus. śoṣayati, -te, -yitum, Aor. aśūśuṣat, to make dry, dry up, wither, parch; to emaciate; to destroy; to extinguish: Desid. śuśukṣati: Intens. śośuṣyate, śośoṣṭi; [cf. Zend hushka: Gr. [greek] [greek] (= śuṣka), [greek] [greek] Lat. siccus: Goth. siuk, sauht: Old Germ. siuh, siuchi, siuhjan, suht: Angl. Sax. seoc, seac, sioc, sic, suht: Slav. such, 'dry:' Lith. sausa-s: Hib. seacadh, 'parched, frozen;' sioc, 'frost;' sican.]

śuṣa śuṣa, as, ī, m. f. drying, drying up; a hole in the ground.

śuṣat śuṣat, an, antī, at, Ved. drying up, absorbing (moisture).

śuṣi śuṣi, is, f. drying; a hole, chasm; the hollow or groove in the fang of a snake; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. cun-nu-s; Lith. kuszy-s.]

śuṣira śuṣira, as, ā, am, full of holes or crevices (caused by drying), perforated, bored, pierced, full of interstices or spaces; (am), n. a hole, vacuity, chasm; the atmosphere; a wind-instrument; (as), m. fire; a rat, mouse; (ā), f. a river; a sort of perfume (commonly called Nalī).

śuṣila śuṣila, as, m. 'the dryer', air, wind.

śuṣka śuṣka, as, ā, am, dried, dried up, dry; shriveled, withered, emaciated, shrunk up; groundless, causeless; unproductive, fruitless, unprofitable; offensive; (am), n., Ved. anything dry, dry wood (for lighting fire by attrition).
     śuṣkakalaha śuṣka-kalaha, as, m. vain or useless wrangling, a quarrel about trifles.
     śuṣkatā śuṣka-tā, f. or śuṣka-tva, am, n. dryness.
     śuṣkapattra śuṣka-pattra, am, n. a dry or withered leaf; a dried potherb.
     śuṣkaparṇa śuṣka-parṇa, am, n. a dry or withered leaf.
     śuṣkaphala śuṣka-phala, am, n. dry fruit.
     śuṣkamatsya śuṣka-matsya, as, m. a dried fish.
     śuṣkamāṃsa śuṣka-māṃsa, am, n. dry flesh, dry meat.
     śuṣkarevatī śuṣka-revatī, f. epithet of a particular Mātrikā or goddess presiding over a kind of disease; [cf. revatī, pūtanā.]
     śuṣkavat śuṣka-vat, ān, atī, at, dried up.
     śuṣkavṛkṣa śuṣka-vṛkṣa, as, m. a dry tree; a particular plant or shrub (= dhava).
     śuṣkavaira śuṣka-vaira, am, n. groundless enmity.
     śuṣkavraṇa śuṣka-vraṇa, as, m. a dried up wound, cicatrized sore, scar.
     śuṣkasrota śuṣka-srota, as, ā, am, having the stream dried up.
     śuṣkāṅga śuṣkāṅga (-ka-aṅ-), as, ī, am, having shriveled limbs, emaciated, withered; (as), m. a particular plant or shrub, = dhava; (ī), f. a lizard, chameleon.
     śuṣkānna śuṣkānna (-ka-an-), am, n. 'dry food', rice in the husk.
     śuṣkārdra śuṣkārdra (-ka-ār-), am, n. dry ginger.

śuṣkala śuṣkala, as, ā or ī, am, m. f. n. dry flesh; flesh; one who eats flesh.

śuṣṇa śuṣṇa, as, m. the sun; fire; N. of a demon of drought (represented in the Ṛg-veda as being overcome by Indra); (am), n., Ved. strength, (enumerated among the bala-nāmāni in Naigh. II. 9.)
     śuṣṇahatya śuṣṇa-hatya, am, n., Ved. the slaughter of Śuṣṇa.

śuṣma śuṣma, as, ā, am, strong, powerful (Ved.); (as), m. power, strength, vigour (Ved.); the sun; fire, flame, light; air, wind; a bird; (am), n. strength, prowess (= bala, Naigh. II. 9); light, lustre.

śuṣman śuṣman, ā, m. fire; a particular plant, = ci-traka; (a), n. light, lustre; strength, prowess.

śuṣmiṇa śuṣmiṇa, as, m., N. of a king of the Śivis.

śuṣmin śuṣmin, ī, iṇī, i, powerful, strong; fiery, mettlesome; (iṇas), m. pl., N. of a caste living in Kuśadvīpa (corresponding to the Kshatriyas).
     śuṣmintama śuṣ-min-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. most powerful, very mighty.

śuṣyat śuṣyat, an, antī, at, becoming dry, drying up.

śuṣyamāṇa śuṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being dry or dried up, languishing, thirsty.

śoṣa śoṣa, as, m. drying up, exsiccation, dryness; pulmonary consumption; emaciation; intumescence, (for śotha.)
     śoṣasambhava śoṣa-sambhava, am, n. the root of long pepper.
     śoṣāpahā śoṣāpahā (-ṣa-ap-), f. 'removing consumption', a kind of plant (= klīta-naka).

śoṣaka śoṣaka, as, ikā, am, drying up, exsiccating, absorbing, absorbent.

śoṣaṇa śoṣaṇa, as, ī, am, drying up, draining; causing to fade; (as), m. one of the arrows of Kāma-deva (god of love); the plant Bignonia Indica; (am), n. the act of drying up; absorption; exhaustion; sucking up, suction; dry ginger.

śoṣaṇīya śoṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be dried up or absorbed.

śoṣayitavya śoṣayitavya, as, ā, am, to be dried up, &c.

śoṣayitvā śoṣayitvā, ind. having dried up.

śoṣita śoṣita, as, ā, am, dried, dried up, desiccated, absorbed, sucked up, exhausted, drained, emptied.

śoṣin śoṣin, ī, iṇī, i, drying up (often at the end of comps.); (iṇī), f. ether, one of the five Dhāraṇās.

śūka śūka, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. śo), the awn of barley, &c.; a bristle, spicule; the bristle or sharp hair of insects, &c.; compassion, clemency, tenderness; a kind of venomous insect or lizard (produced in stagnant water); a sort of water-leech (?); a kind of moss or weed growing on stagnant water (= jala-ś-); a particular remedy in which the Śūka is used; (ā), f. cowach.
     śūkakīṭa śūka-kīṭa or śūka-kīṭaka, as, m. a kind of caterpillar covered with bristles or hairs.
     śūkatṛṇa śūka-tṛṇa, am, n. a kind of grass.
     śūkadhānya śūka-dhānya, am, n. any awned or bearded grain (as barley &c.).
     śūkapiṇḍi śūka-piṇḍi, is, or śūka-piṇḍī, f. cowach (= kapi-kacchu).
     śūkavat śūka-vat, ān, atī, at, awned, bearded; (atī), f. cowach.
     śūkaśimbā śūka-śimbā, f. or śuka-śimbi, is, or śūka-śimbikā or śūka-śimbī, f. cowach, (also spelt śuka-śimbā, q. v.)

śūkaka śūkaka, as, m. barley or a bearded kind of wheat resembling barley; the sentiment of compassion or tenderness.

śūkin śūkin, ī, inī, i, awned, bearded (as corn, grain, &c.).

śūkara śūkara, as, m. (said to be connected with śūka, or fr. śū, an imitative sound, + kara; cf. sūkara), a hog, pig; N. of a Naraka; (ī), f. a sow; a kind of moss, Lycopodium Imbricatum; [cf. Gr. [greek] Old Germ. sū; Mod. Germ. sau.]
     śūkarakanda śūkara-kanda, as, m. 'hog's root', a kind of bulbous plant (= vārāhī-kanda).
     śūkaradaṃṣṭra śūkara-daṃṣ-ṭra, as, m. a hog's tusk; N. of a kind of disease, (prolapsus ani.)
     śūkarapādikā śūkara-pādikā, f. a kind of plant (= kola-śimbī).
     śūkarākrāntā śūkarākrāntā (-ra-āk-), f. a kind of moss (= varāha-krāntā).
     śūkareṣṭa śūkareṣṭa (-ra-iṣ-), as, ā, am, liked by hogs or swine; (as), m. a kind of grass (= kaseru).

śūkala śūkala, as, m. a restive horse; [cf. śūlaka.]

[Page 1017-a]

śūkāpuṭṭa śūkāpuṭṭa or (according to Śabdak.) śūkāpūṭṭa, as, m. a particular gem, (perhaps) a kind of amber (= tṛṇa-maṇi).

śūkula śūkula, as, m. (?), a fish in general; a kind of fish; a fragrant grass, Cyperus.

śūkṛta śū-kṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. making the sound śū or śūt, snorting (said of a horse).

śūkṣma śūkṣma, incorrect for sūkṣma, q. v.

śūghana śūghana, as, ā, am, Ved. going quickly, (Sāy. śūghanāsaḥ = āśu-gantryaḥ, Ṛgveda IV. 58, 7.)

śūtiparṇa śūti-parṇa, as, m. (the meaning of śūti is doubtful), a kind of tree (= ārag-badha).

śūdra śūdra, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 19. fr. rt. 1. śuc, to be afflicted, &c.), a man of the fourth or servile tribe (whose only business, according to Manu I. 91, was to serve the three higher castes; in Ṛg-veda X. 90, 12. the Śūdra is said to have been born from the feet of Puruṣa; in Manu I. 87. he is fabled to have sprung from the same part of the body of Brahmā; kevala-śūdra, a pure Śūdra); (ā), f. a woman of the Śūdra tribe; (ī), f. the wife of a Śūdra.
     śūdrakanyā śūdra-kanyā, f. a Śūdra girl.
     śūdrakṛtya śūdra-kṛtya, as, ā, am, to be done by a Śūdra, proper for a Śūdra; (am), n. the duty of a Śūdra.
     śūdrakṛtyavicāratattva śūdrakṛtya-vicāra-tattva, am, n., N. of a part of Raghu-nandana's Smṛti-tattva (illustrating the duties of Śūdras at the anniversaries of the death of parents and at other ceremonies).
     śūdratā śūdra-tā, f. or śūdra-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a Śūdra or slave; servility.
     śūdradharma śūdra-dharma, as, m. the duty of a Śūdra (i. e. the service of the three higher castes).
     śūdradharmatattva śūdradharma-tattva, am, n. 'the nature of a Śūdra's duties', N. of a work by Kamalākara.
     śūdrapriya śūdra-priya, as, ā, am, dear to a Śūdra, liked by Śūdras; (as), m. an onion (= pa-lāṇḍu).
     śūdrapreṣya śūdra-preṣya, as, m. a man of one of the three superior castes who has become a servant to a Śūdra; (am), n. the being servant to a Śūdra.
     śūdrabhikṣita śūdra-bhikṣita, as, ā, am, (anything) begged or received as alms from a Śūdra.
     śūdrabhūyiṣṭha śūdra-bhū-yiṣṭha, as, ā, am, inhabited mostly by Śūdras, abounding with Śūdras.
     śūdrayājaka śūdra-yājaka, as, m. one who sacrifices for a Śūdra, the conductor of a sacrifice for a Śūdra.
     śūdrayājakaprāyaścitta śūdrayājaka-prāyaścitta, am, n. the penance incurred by sacrificing for a Śūdra.
     śūdrayonija śūdra-yoni-ja, as, ā, am, born of a servile womb, of plebeian origin.
     śūdrarājya śūdra-rājya, am, n. a country of which a Śūdra is king.
     śūdravarga śūdra-varga, as, m. the Śūdra or servile class.
     śūdravarjam śūdra-varjam, ind. except Śūdras.
     śūdravṛtti śūdra-vṛtti, is, f. the occupation or mode of life of a Śūdra (i. e. servitude to the higher castes).
     śūdraśāsana śūdra-śāsana, am, n. an edict or grant addressed to Śūdras.
     śūdrasaṃskāra śūdra-saṃskāra, as, m. any purificatory rite relating to Śūdras.
     śūdrasevana śūdra-sevana, am, n. attendance on a Śūdra master, the being in the service of a man of the servile class, (Manu XI. 70.)
     śūdrahatyā śūdra-hatyā, f. the killing of a Śūdra.
     śūdrahan śūdra-han, ā, m. one who kills a Śūdra, the slayer of a Śūdra.
     śūdrānna śū-drānna (-ra-an-), am, n. food belonging to a Śūdra; [cf. śūdrodaka below.]
     śūdrāpariṇayana śūdrā-pariṇa-yana, am, n. the marrying a Śūdra female.
     śūdrāputra śū-drā-putra, as, m. the son of a Śūdra woman, (the father being either a Śūdra or a man of a different caste.)
     śūdrābhārya śūdrā-bhārya, as, m. one who has a Śūdra woman for his wife, the husband of a Śūdra woman.
     śūdrārtā śūdrārtā (-ra-ār-), f. a kind of plant (= priyaṅgu).
     śūdrāvedana śūdrā-vedana, am, n. the marrying a Śūdra woman.
     śūdrāvedin śūdrā-vedin, ī, m. marrying a Śūdra woman, a man of one of the three higher classes who has married a Śūdra wife.
     śūdrāśauca śū-drāśauca (-ra-aś-), am, n. the impurity of a Śūdra.
     śūdrāsuta śūdrā-suta, as, m. = śūdrā-putra.
     śūdrāhnika śū-drāhnika (-ra-āh-), am, n. the daily ceremonies of a Śūdra.
     śūdrībhū śūdrī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become a Śūdra.
     śūdrodaka śūdrodaka (-ra-ud-), am, n. water that has been polluted by the touch of a Śūdra.
     śūdrodakapānaprāyaścitta śūdrodaka-pāna-prāyaścitta, am, n. a penance for drinking water given by a Śūdra.

śūdraka śūdraka, as, m., N. of the first Āndhra king, (variously written Sindhuka, Śiśuka, and Śūraka); of a king (the author of the drama called Mṛcchakaṭikā).

śūdrāṇī śūdrāṇī, f. the wife of a Śūdra.

śūna śūna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śvi, q. v.), swelled, swollen, increased, grown, prospered; morbidly swollen; empty, vacant (Ved., Sāy. = śūnya); (am), n., Ved. swelling, increase, (Sāy. = sam-ṛd-dhi, Ṛg-veda III. 33, 13); emptiness, poverty, (Sāy. = śūnya, dāridrya, Ṛg-veda II. 27, 17); an incorrect pronunciation (in Vedic phonetics).

śūnavat śūna-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has increased.

śūnā śūnā, f. (= sūnā, q. v.), the uvula or soft palate; a slaughter-house, any place where animals are killed or are liable to be destroyed, (five of these are enumerated, viz. a fire-place, a grindstone, a broom, a mortar, and a water-pot; cf. pañca-sūnā.)
     śūnācakradhvajavat śūnā-cakra-dhvaja-vat, ān, atī, at, one who keeps a slaughter-house, one who has an oil-press, and one who exhibits a vintner's sign, (Manu IV. 84.)
     śūnādoṣa śūnā-doṣa, see sūnā-doṣa.
     śūnāvat śūnā-vat, ān, m. one who keeps a slaughterhouse, a butcher.
     śūnāstha śūnā-stha, as, ā, am, being in or brought from a slaughter-house or any place where animals are destroyed.

śūnya śūnya, as, ā, am (probably connected with śūna above, fr. rt. śvi), empty, void, hollow; vacant, barren, non-existent; utterly destitute or deprived of, without (with inst.); ruined; nonsensical, unmeaning; guileless, unsuspicious; indifferent; lonely, private, desert, desolate, (śūnye or śūnyam, ind. in a lonely place, secretly); bare, naked; (am), n. a void, vacuum, blank; space, heaven, ether, the sky, atmosphere; a dot, spot; a cypher; naught, vacuity, nonentity, (one of the principles of Bauddha metaphysics); N. of Brahma; (ā), f. a hollow reed; a barren woman; the prickly pear; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Aeol. [greek]]
     śūnyageha śūnya-geha, am, n. an empty house.
     śūnyatā śūnya-tā, f. or śūnya-tva, am, n. emptiness, voidness, vacuity, non-existence, unreality, the false or illusory nature of all existence.
     śūnyapadavī śūnya-padavī, f. 'empty path', the road or passage of the soul, (see mahā-patha, mudrā-mārga.)
     śūnyamadhya śūnya-madhya, as, ā, am, having a hollow centre, empty inside; (as), m. a hollow reed.
     śūnyavat śūnya-vat, ind. like a cypher, annihilated orvanished as it were.
     śūnyavāda śūnya-vāda, as, m. the doctrine of the non-existence of anything.
     śūnyavādin śūnya-vādin, ī, m. 'affirmer of non-existence', an atheist; a Buddhist.
     śūnyasthāna śūnya-sthāna, am, n. an empty place.
     śūnyahasta śūnya-hasta, as, ā, am, empty-handed.
     śūnyahṛdaya śūnya-hṛ-daya, as, ā, am, 'empty-hearted', unsuspecting, unsuspicious; absent in mind.
     śūnyākṛti śūnyākṛti (-ya-āk-), is, is, i, 'empty-formed', having a vacant appearance or aspect.
     śūnyāgārakṛtālaya śūnyāgāra-kṛtālaya (-ya-āg-, -ta-āl-), as, ā, am, making an abode in deserted houses.
     śūnyālaya śūnyālaya (-ya-āl-), as, m. an empty or deserted house, (sleeping in such a house is forbidden.)
     śūnyīkṛ śūnyī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kar-tum, to make empty, leave.

śūpakāra śūpa-kāra, as, m. (for sūpa-kāra, q. v.), one who lives by cooking for Śūdras (= śūdra-pākopajīvin).

śūyamāna śūyamāna. See under rt. śvi.

śūr śūr (also written sūr, q. v.), cl. 4. A. śūryate, śuśūre, śūritum, to hurt, injure, kill; to be firm or motionless, stand fast, be fixed; to make firm or immovable; to be senseless; cl. 10. A. śūrayate, -yitum, Aor. aśuśūrat, to be valiant or powerful, act the hero; to make great effort or exertion, (in these senses rather a Nom. fr. śūra below.)

śūra śūra, as, m. (probably connected with śavas), a hero, warrior, champion, valiant man, great or mighty man; a lion; a boar; the sun; N. of Yādava, the grandfather of Kṛṣṇa; the Śāl tree, Shorea Robusta; N. of certain other plants or trees, = citraka; = lakuca; = masūra; (ās), m. pl., N. of a tribe inhabiting Bhārata-varsha; [cf. Zend śūra; Gr. [greek] [greek]]
     śūrakīṭa śūra-kīṭa, as, m. 'warrior-insect', an inferior hero.
     śūragrāma śūra-grāma, as, ā, am, Ved. having a multitude of heroes.
     śūratara śūra-tara, as, ā, am, Ved. more heroic, very valiant.
     śūratā śūra-tā, f. or śūra-tva, am, n. the state or condition of a hero, heroism, prowess, valour, bravery.
     śūradeva śūra-deva, as, m., N. of the second of the twenty-four Arhats of the future Utsarpiṇī.
     śūraputra śūra-putra, as, ā, am, having heroes as sons; (ā), f., Ved. epithet of Aditi.
     śūrapura śūra-pura, am, n. 'hero-town', N. of a town.
     śūramaṭha śūra-maṭha, as, am, m. n. the college or monastery of Śūra.
     śūramāna śūra-māna, am, n. thinking one's self a hero, arrogance, vaunting.
     śūramānin śūra-mā-nin, ī, m. one who thinks himself a hero, a boaster, braggart.
     śūrammanya śūram-manya, as, m. one who thinks himself a hero, a boaster.
     śūravarman śūra-varman, ā, m., N. of several kings.
     śūravīra śūra-vīra, as, m. a proper N.
     śūraśloka śūra-śloka, as, m. a kind of artificial verse; [cf. vīra-viruda.]
     śūrasāti śūra-sāti, is, f., Ved. conflict of heroes, battle, war, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 31, 6. śūra-sātā = śūraiḥ sambhajanīye yuddhe.)
     śūrasena śūra-sena, as, m., N. of the country about Mathurā; of a king (of Mathurā and ruler of the Yadus); (ās), m. pl., N. of the people inhabiting the above country.
     śūrasenaka śūra-senaka, ās, m. pl., N. of the people and country about Mathurā.
     śūrasenaja śūrasena-ja, as, m. one born in Śūra-sena, an inhabitant of Śūra-sena.
     śūrārtha śūrārtha (-ra-ar-), as, ā, am, useful for or suited to heroes, for the sake of warriors.
     śūreśvara śūreśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m. 'lord of Śūra', the tutelary deity of Śūra (or the statue of a deity); a temple built by Śūra.

śūraka śūraka, as, m., N. of a king (= śūdraka).

śūraṇa śūraṇa, as, ā, am, high-spirited (Ved., said of horses; Sāy. = vikrama-śīla, Ṛg-veda I. 163, 10); (as), m. a kind of esculent root, Arum Campanulatum; the plant Bignonia Indica.
     śūraṇodbhuja śūraṇodbhuja (-ṇa-ud-), as, m. 'feeding on Arum Campanulatum', a kind of yellow bird (= haridrāṅga).

śūrṇa śūrṇa, as, ā, am, fixed, firm.

śūrta śūrta, as, ā, am, Ved. (probably) eager, quick, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 174, 6. śūrtāḥ = kṣiprāḥ or = kṣiptāḥ, varjitāḥ; in Naigh. II. 15. śūrtāḥ is enumerated among the kṣipra-nāmāni.)

śūrp śūrp (perhaps rather a Nom. fr. śūrpa below), cl. 10. P. śūrpayati, -yi-tum, to measure, mete out.

śūrpa śūrpa, as, am, m. n. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 26. fr. rt. śṝ; also written sūrpa), a winnowing basket or a kind of wicker receptacle which, when shaken about, serves as a fan for winnowing corn; (as), m. a measure of two Droṇas; (ī), f. a small winnowing basket or fan; a toy for children; N. of the sister of Rāvaṇa, (see śūrpa-ṇakhā.)
     śūrpakarṇa śūrpa-karṇa, as, m. 'having ears like winnowing fans', an elephant.
     śūrpaṇakhā śūrpa-ṇakhā, f. or śūrpa-ṇakhī, f. 'having finger-nails like winnowing fans', N. of the sister of the Daitya Rāvaṇa, (she fell in love with Rāma and, being rejected by him, attacked Sītā, but was beaten off and mutilated by Lakṣmaṇa; in revenge she incited her brother to carry off Sītā.)
     śūrpaniṣpāva śūrpa-niṣpāva, as, m. a basket-full of winnowed corn.
     śūrpaparṇī śūrpa-parṇī, f. a sort of bean, Phaseolus Trilobus.
     śūrpavāta śūrpa-vāta, as, m. the wind raised by shaking a winnowing basket.
     śūrpaśruti śūrpa-śruti, is, m. 'having ears like winnowing fans', an elephant.

śūrpaka śūrpaka, as, m., N. of a demon (an enemy of Kāma-deva).
     śūrpakārāti śūrpakārāti or śūrpakāri (-ka-ar-), is, m. 'enemy of Śūrpaka', epithet of Kāma (god of love).

śūrpī śūrpī, f. See above under śūrpa.

[Page 1018-a]

śūrpāraka śūrpāraka, N. of a mythical country.

śūrma śūrma, as, m. an iron image; an anvil.

śūrmi śūrmi, is, m. f. or śūrmikā or śūrmī, f. = śūrma above; [cf. sūrmi, syurmi.]

śūl śūl (rather a Nom. fr. śūla below), cl. 1. P. śūlati, śuśūla, śūlitum, to be ill; to disorder, make sick, disease; to pierce, transfix, impale; to cry, make a loud noise; to collect (?).

śūla śūla, as, am, m. n. any sharp or acute pain; pain in the stomach, colic; rheumatism, gout; any sharp or pointed weapon, a pike, dart, spear, lance, spike; the trident of Śiva; a sharp iron pin or spit (on which meat is roasted); a stake for impaling criminals; a banner, ensign; the ninth astronomical Yoga; death, dying; (ā), f. a stake for impaling criminals; a harlot, prostitute; [cf. Slav. sūliza.]
     śūlagava śūla-gava, a kind of animal sacrifice.
     śūlagranthi śūla-granthi, is, f. 'having sharp knots', a kind of Dūrvā grass (= mālā-dūrvā).
     śūlaghātana śūla-ghātana, am, n. 'pain-destroying', iron rust or filings.
     śūlaghna śūla-ghna, as, ī, am, removing or allaying sharp pain, sedative, anodyne; (as), m. a kind of plant (= tumburu).
     śūladviṣ śūla-dviṣ, ṭ, m. 'enemy to colic', Asa Fetida.
     śūladhanvan śūla-dhanvan, ā, m. 'having a trident for a bow', epithet of Śiva.
     śūladhara śūla-dhara, as, m. 'spearholder, trident-holder', epithet of Śiva; (ā), f. epithet of Durgā.
     śūladhārin śūla-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, spearholding, lance-bearing, trident-holding; (iṇī), f. epithet of Durgā.
     śūladhṛk śūla-dhṛk, m. (see dhṛk, p. 459), 'trident-bearing', epithet of Śiva; (k), f. epithet of Durgā.
     śūlanāśana śūla-nāśana, am, n. 'removing pain in the stomach', white sochal salt.
     śūlapattrī śūla-pattrī, f. a kind of grass (= śūlī).
     śūlapāṇi śūla-pāṇi, is, m. 'trident-handed', epithet of Śiva (regarded as the king of the Bhūtas); N. of the author of the Prāyaścitta-viveka and of the Tithi-dvaidha-prakaraṇa and of the Yājñavalkya-ṭīkā.
     śūlapāṇin śūla-pāṇin, ī, inī, i, holding or bearing a lance or spear.
     śūlabhṛt śūla-bhṛt, t, m. 'spear-holder', an epithet of Śiva.
     śūlabheda śūla-bheda, as, m., N. of a place.
     śūlamudgarahasta śūla-mudgara-hasta, as, ā, am, having a lance and mace in hand, armed with a lance and club.
     śūlavedanā śūla-vedanā, f. sharp or acute pain.
     śūlaśatru śūla-śatru, us, m. 'hostile to colic', the castor-oil plant, Ricinus Communis.
     śūlastha śūla-stha, as, ā, am, fixed on a stake, impaled.
     śūlahantrī śūla-hantrī, f. 'colic-removing', a kind of barley (= yavānī).
     śūlahasta śūla-hasta, as, m. 'lance-handed', a man armed with a lance, lancer, pikeman.
     śūlahṛt śūla-hṛt, t, m. 'removing colic', Asa Fetida.
     śūlākṛ śūlā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to roast on a spit.
     śūlākṛta śūlākṛta (-la-āk-), as, ā, am, roasted on a spit, &c.; (am), n. roasted meat.
     śūlāgra śūlāgra (-la-ag-), am, n. the point of a pike or stake, &c.
     śūleśvarītīrtha śūleśvarī-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     śūlotkhā śū-lotkhā (-la-ut-), f. the medicinal plant Serratula Anthelmintica.
     śūlodyatakara śūlodyata-kara (-la-ud-), as, ā, am, with uplifted spear in hand.

śūlaka śūlaka, as, m. a restive or unbroken horse; [cf. śūkala.]

śūlika śūlika, as, ā, am, having a spear or any sharp instrument; roasted on a spit; (as), m. a hare; (am), n. roast meat.

śūlin śūlin, ī, inī, i, suffering sharp pain, suffering from colic; armed with a spear or pike, carrying a lance or stake; (ī), m. a spearman, pikeman, lancer; epithet of Śiva (as holding a trident); a hare; N. of a Muni; (inī), f. epithet of Durgā.

śūlina śūlina, as, m. the Indian fig-tree (= bhāṇḍīra).

śūlī śūlī, f. a kind of grass (= madhu-latā).

śūlya śūlya, as, ā, am, roasted on a spit; deserving impalement; (am), n. roasted meat.
     śūlyapāka śūlya-pāka, as, m. any meat or other substance roasted on a spit.
     śūlyamāṃsa śūlya-māṃsa, am, n. roast meat, meat cooked on a spit.

śūśujāna śūśujāna, as, ā, am (according to Sāy. = śośucāna, dīpyamāna, Ṛg-veda X. 34, 6; cf. śuśucāna, p. 1013), Ved. glowing, resplendent.

[Page 1018-b]

śūśuvas śūśuvas, vān, m. (fr. rt. śvi), Ved. one who has increased, increasing; large.

śūśuvāna śūśuvāna, as, ā, am, Ved. growing in size, increasing in strength.

śūṣ śūṣ (also written sūṣ), cl. 1. P. śūṣati, śuśūṣa, śūṣitum, to bring forth; to beget, propagate.

śūṣa śūṣa, am, n. (perhaps connected with rt. śvi), Ved. strength, (according to Naigh. II. 9, Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 154, 3 = bala; cf. śuṣma; in Naigh. III. 6 = sukha); (as), m., N. of a preceptor.

śūṣaṇi śūṣaṇi, in Ṛg-veda X. 93, 1. probably fr. a base śūṣan; regarded by some as a kind of Ved. Inf. fr. rt. śvi.

śṛkāla śṛkāla, as, m. (for śṛgāla below), a jackal.

śṛgāla śṛgāla, as, m. (etymology doubtful, but cf. Gr. [greek] perhaps connected with rt. śṝ; sometimes written sṛgāla), a jackal; a rogue, cheat; a coward, poltroon; an ill-natured or harsh-speaking man; N. of a demon; epithet of Kṛṣṇa; (ī), f. a female jackal; a fox; flight, retreat; a kind of plant (= kokilākṣa); another plant (= vidārī).
     śṛgālakaṇṭaka śṛgāla-kaṇṭaka, as, m. 'jackal's thorn', a kind of plant, Zizyphus Scandens.
     śṛgālakoli śṛgāla-koli, is, m. a sort of jujube.
     śṛgālaghaṇṭī śṛgāla-ghaṇṭī, f. a particular plant (= kokilākṣa).
     śṛgālajambu śṛ-gāla-jambu, us, or śṛgāla-jambū, ūs, f. a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Madraspatanus; the fruit of the jujube.
     śṛgālajāti śṛgāla-jāti, is, f. birth (in a future life) as a jackal.
     śṛgālayoni śṛgāla-yoni, is, m. f. the womb of a jackal; the being born in a future birth as a jackal.
     śṛgālarūpa śṛgāla-rūpa, as, m. 'jackal-formed', epithet of Śiva.
     śṛgālavinnā śṛgāla-vinnā, f. a kind of plant (= pṛśni-parṇī).

śṛgālikā śṛgālikā, f. a female jackal; a fox; running away, flight, retreat; a kind of plant (= bhūmi-kuṣmāṇḍa); a proper N.

śṛṅkhala śṛṅkhala, as, ā, am, m. f. n. (etymology doubtful; perhaps connected with śiñjā, 'a tinkling sound'), an iron chain; any chain or fetter; a belt or chain worn round the waist for ornament, &c.; an iron chain for confining the feet of an elephant; a measuring chain.
     śṛṅkhalatā śṛṅkhala-tā, f. or śṛṅkhala-tva, am, n. the being chained together; restraint; concatenation, connection, order; a series.
     śṛṅkhalābandha śṛṅkhalā-bandha or śṛṅkhalā-bandhana, am, n. confining by chains or fetters.

śṛṅkhalaka śṛṅkhalaka, as, m. a chain; a young camel or other young animal with wooden rings or clogs on his feet (to prevent his straying); any camel.

śṛṅkhalita śṛṅkhalita, as, ā, am, chained, fettered, bound, confined.

śṛṅkhalī śṛṅkhalī, f. a kind of plant (= kokilākṣa).

śṛṅga śṛṅga, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 125. fr. rt. śṝ with affix ga, a nasal being inserted; according to some perhaps contracted fr. śiraṅ-ga, 'head-going'), a horn; the top or summit of a mountain, a peak, crag; the summit of a building, pinnacle, turret; any peak or point or projection or lofty object; a cusp or horn of the moon; height, elevation, dignity, lordship, mastership, supremacy, sovereignty; the rising or bursting forth of desire, excess of love or passion; anything sharp or finepointed; a fountain or artificial spout of water; any horn-like vessel or instrument; a buffalo's horn or other horn used for blowing; a lotus; a mark, token, sign; (as), m. a medicinal plant and root (= jī-vaka); N. of a Ṛṣi or Muni (of whom, in some parts of India, on occasions of drought, earthen images are said to be made and supplicated for rain); [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. cornu; Goth. haurn; Angl. Sax. horn.]
     śṛṅgakanda śṛṅga-kanda, as, m. a kind of plant (= śṛṅgāṭaka).
     śṛṅgagiri śṛṅga-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     śṛṅgagrāhikā śṛṅga-grāhikā, f. (in logic) distribution, taking singly and severally all the particulars included under a general term or all the individuals composing a body.
     śṛṅgaja śṛṅga-ja, as, ā, am, horn-produced, made from horn; produced on mountain-peaks; (as), m. an arrow, shaft; (am), n. the aloe wood or tree (= a-guru).
     śṛṅgapura śṛṅga-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     śṛṅgaprahārin śṛṅga-prahārin, ī, iṇī, i, horn-striking, butting or fighting with the horns.
     śṛṅgapriya śṛṅga-priya, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     śṛṅgamūla śṛṅga-mūla, as, m. a kind of plant (= śṛṅgāṭaka).
     śṛṅgamohin śṛṅga-mohin, ī, m. the Campaka tree.
     śṛṅgavat śṛṅga-vat, ān, atī, at, having peaks, peaked; (ān), m. a mountain; epithet of a mythical mountain forming one of the boundaries of the earth.
     śṛṅgavṛṣ śṛṅga-vṛṣ, ṭ, m., Ved. epithet of the Sun; N. of a Ṛṣi (said to have been the father of Indra; śṛṅga-vṛṣo napāt, the offspring of Śṛṅga-vṛṣ, i. e. Indra).
     śṛṅgavera śṛṅga-vera, am, n. ginger (undried or dry); N. of a town (= guha-caṇḍāla-pura).
     śṛṅgaveraka śṛṅga-veraka, am, n. ginger.
     śṛṅgaverābhamūlaka śṛṅgaverā-bha-mūlaka (-ra-ābh-), as, ā, am, 'having a root like that of ginger', a kind of grass (= erakā).
     śṛṅgaśata śṛṅga-śata, am, n. a hundred peaks.
     śṛṅgāgrapraharaṇābhimukha śṛṅ-gāgra-praharaṇābhimukha (-ga-ag-, -ṇa-abh-), as, ī, am, advancing towards or making a charge with the weapons of the points of the horns; ready to strike with the points of the horns.
     śṛṅgāntara śṛṅgān-tara (-ga-an-), am, n. the space or interval between the horns (of a cow &c.).
     śṛṅgīśvaratīrtha śṛṅgīśvara-tīrtha (-gī-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     śṛṅgocchrāya śṛṅgoc-chrāya (-ga-uc-), as, m. a lofty peak.
     śṛṅgonnati śṛṅgon-nati (-ga-un-), is, f. elevation of a horn, the rising (of the moon?; cf. śīrṣodaya).

śṛṅgaka śṛṅgaka, as, am, m. n. a horn; anything pointed; a cusp or horn of the moon; (as), m. a medicinal root, (commonly called Jīvaka.)

śṛṅgalā śṛṅgalā, f. a particular plant (= aja-śṛṅgī, 'goat's horn').

śṛṅgāṭa śṛṅgāṭa, am, n. a place where four roads meet; (as), m. the aquatic plant Trapa Bispinosa; the shrub Ruellia or Barleria Longifolia.

śṛṅgāṭaka śṛṅgāṭaka, am, n. a place where four roads meet; a kind of pastry or dish of minced meat, &c. (called Samūsā in Hindī); a door; (as), m. the aquatic plant Trapa Bispinosa; a mountain having three peaks.

śṛṅgāra śṛṅgāra, as, m. (probably connected with śṛṅga in the sense of 'rising of desire;' according to Uṇādi-s. III. 136. fr. rt. śṝ with affix āra, a nasal and g being inserted), love, sexual passion, erotic sentiment; sexual union, coition; a dress suitable for amorous purposes, an elegant dress; a mark or marks with red-lead on an elephant's head and trunk by way of ornament; any mark; N. of the father of Jaya-ratha; (am), n. cloves; red-lead; fragrant powder for the dress or person; undried ginger; Agallochum.
     śṛṅgāraceṣṭā śṛṅgāra-ceṣṭā, f. love-gesture, any outward action indicating love.
     śṛṅgāratilaka śṛṅgāra-tilaka, am, n., N. of an erotic poem by Rudra-bhaṭṭa.
     śṛṅgārabhāṣita śṛṅgāra-bhāṣita, am, n. a love story.
     śṛṅgārabhūṣaṇa śṛṅ-gāra-bhūṣaṇa, am, n. red-lead.
     śṛṅgāramaṇḍapa śṛṅgāra-maṇḍapa, N. of a temple.
     śṛṅgārayoni śṛṅgāra-yoni, is, m. 'love-source', epithet of Kāma, god of love.
     śṛṅgārarasa śṛṅgāra-rasa, as, m. the erotic sentiment.
     śṛṅgārarasāṣṭaka śṛṅgārarasāṣṭaka (-sa-aṣ-), am, n., N. of eight stanzas by Kālidāsa on the erotic sentiment.
     śṛṅgāravatī śṛṅgāra-vatī, f., N. of a town; of a queen.
     śṛṅgāravidhi śṛṅgāra-vidhi, is, m. a dress suitable for amorous interviews.
     śṛṅgāraveśa śṛṅgāra-veśa, as, ā, am, dressed suitably for amorous enterprises.
     śṛṅgāraśata śṛṅgāra-śata or śṛṅgāra-śataka, am, n. 'a hundred verses on love', N. of the second book of Bhartṛ-hari's poem.
     śṛṅgārasahāya śṛṅgāra-sahāya, as, m. an assistant in affairs of love, confidant of a dramatic hero.
     śṛṅgāraikarasa śṛṅ-gāraika-rasa (-ra-ek-), as, ā, am, whose sole feeling is love.

śṛṅgāraka śṛṅgāraka, as, ā, am, horned, having a horn or crest; (as), m. love, &c. = śṛṅgāra; (am), n. red-lead.

śṛṅgārita śṛṅgārita, as, ā, am, affected by love, impassioned; stained with red-lead, reddened; adorned, decorated, embellished.

[Page 1019-a]

śṛṅgārin śṛṅgārin, ī, iṇī, i, feeling love or amorous passion; full of love, amorous, enamoured, impassioned; relating to love; stained with red-lead; (ī), m. an impassioned lover; an elephant; dress, decoration; the Areca or betel-nut tree; a ruby (= māṇikya).

śṛṅgi śṛṅgi, is, f. a species of Silurus or sheat-fish; (is), m. gold for ornaments, (said to be also śṛṅgi, n.; cf. śṛṅgī.)
     śṛṅgikanaka śṛṅgi-kanaka, am, n. gold used for ornaments.

śṛṅgika śṛṅgika, am, n. a sort of poison; (ā), f. a kind of Betula or birch tree (= prati-viṣā).

śṛṅgiṇa śṛṅgiṇa, as, ā, am, horned; (as), m. a ram.

śṛṅgin śṛṅgin, ī, iṇī, i, horned; crested, peaked; (ī), m. a mountain; N. of a mythical mountain forming one of the boundaries of the earth, (Viṣṇu-Purāṇa II. 2); an elephant; a tree; N. of a son of Gautama; epithet of Śiva; (iṇī), f. a cow; Arabian jasmine or another species; heart-pea; the plant Kaṭukī.

śṛṅgī śṛṅgī, f. a kind of gold used for making ornaments; a sort of Silurus or sheat-fish; a particular medicinal root shaped like a bull's horn (= ṛṣa-bha); a kind of poison; a kind of Betula; N. of various other plants and trees (= ati-viṣā; = kar-kaṭa-śṛṅgī; = plakṣa; = vaṭa).
     śṛṅgīkanaka śṛṅgī-ka-naka, am, n. a kind of gold used for ornaments.

śṛṅgeripura śṛṅgeri-pura, am, n., N. of a town.

śṛṅgerīmaṭha śṛṅgerī-maṭha, N. of a place.

śṛṇi śṛṇi, is, f. (said to be fr. rt. śṝ), the hook for goading an elephant, (also written sṛṇi.)

śṛṇvat śṛṇvat. See under rt. 1. śru.

śṛta śṛta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śrā), boiled, (used especially with reference to water, milk, and ghee); cooked, dressed; [cf. śrāṇa, śrapita.]
     śṛtapā śṛta-pā, ās, ās, am (see 2. and 4. pā), Ved. a drinker or appropriator of an oblation, (Sāy. = kṣī-rāder haviṣaḥ pātṛ, Ṛg-veda VII. 18, 16.)
     śṛtapāka śṛta-pāka, as, ā, am, Ved. having a wellperformed cooking, cooked or dressed fit for the gods, (Sāy. = deva-yogya-pākopeta, Ṛg-veda I. 162, 10.)

śṛdh śṛdh, cl. 1. A. (also P. in Fut., Aor., Cond.) śardhate, śaśṛdhe, śar-dhiṣyate (and śartsyati), aśṛdhat, &c., śardhi-tum, to break wind downwards; cl. 1. P. A. śar-dhati, -te, to moisten, become moist or wet; cl. 10. P. śardhayati, to insult (by breaking wind against or by voiding excrement), mock at, ridicule; to strive, make effort, (in this sense also cl. 1. P. according to some): Caus. śardhayati, -yitum: Desid. śiśardhiṣate, śiśṛtsati: Intens. śarīśṛ-dhyate, śarīśarddhi.

śardha śardha, śardhana. See p. 995, col. 2.

śṛddha śṛddha, as, ā, am, expelled from the body (as wind); moistened.

śṛddhvā śṛddhvā, ind. having expelled wind from the body.

śṛdhu śṛdhu, us, m. f. (according to Śabda-k. only m.), the anus; = buddhi.

śṛdhū śṛdhū, ūs, m. f. (according to Śabda-k. only m.), the anus; = kutsita.

śṛdhyā śṛdhyā, f., Ved. effort, success, (Sāy. = utsāha-nīyaṃ karma, Ṛg-veda II. 12, 10.)

śṝ śṝ, cl. 9. P. śṛṇāti, śaśāra (3rd pl. śaśaruḥ and śaśruḥ, Pāṇ. VII. 4, 12), śariṣyati or śarīṣyati, aśārīt, śaritum, śarī-tum (Ved. Inf. śarītos), to injure, hurt, wound, kill, destroy; to tear or split in pieces, break, tear asunder: Pass. śīryate (ep. also -ti), to be injured; to be broken or torn or shattered, be split to pieces; to wither, moulder, decay, waste away: Caus. śāra-yati, -yitum, Aor. aśīśarat: Desid. śiśariṣati or śiśarīṣati or śiśīrṣati: Intens. śeśīryate, śāśarti; [cf. Zend śūra: Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] (probably) [greek] Lat. cur-tu-s (Sabin. curi-s); cornu, cervus; clava, quiris, (probably) in-columis: Goth. hair-u-s, 'a sword;' haurn: Old Norse hior: Old Sax. her-u: Angl. Sax. hyrt; horn; heorot, heort: Slav. kor-a.]

śīrṇa śīrṇa, as, ā, am, withered, &c. See s. v., p. 1011, col. 1.

śṛṇāna śṛṇāna, as, ā, am, Ved. hurting, injuring.

śekhara śekhara, as, m. (fr. śikhara; the more usual form would be śaikhara), a crest, chaplet, diadem, crown, tuft, garland of flowers worn on the top of the head; a peak, summit; the chief or head of anything (generally at the end of comps.); a particular Dhruva or recurring stanza of a song, (another kind is called laghu-śekhara); a proper N.; (am), n. cloves; the root of the Hyperanthera Moringa.

śekharita śekharita, as, ā, am, crested, tufted, topped, peaked.

śekharī śekharī, f. a particular parasitical plant (= vandā).

śeṇavī śeṇavī or śeṇā, f. (doubtful), understanding, mind, intellect.

śepa śepa, as, m. or śepas, as, n. (perhaps connected with rt. 3. śap, see Nirukta III. 21; according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 200. fr. rt. 1. śī), the penis or male organ; a testicle; a tail.
     śepaharṣaṇa śepa-harṣaṇa, as, ī, am, exciting the male organ, see Atharva-veda Prātiśākhya II. 56.

śepha śepha, as, m. (also written sepha), or śephas, as, n. the male organ, penis; a testicle; a tail.

śepāna śepāna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 3. śap), Ved. one who has sworn, bound by oath.

śepāla śepāla, as, m. the aquatic plant Vallisneria (= śevāla).

śephāli śephāli, is, f. a kind of plant, Nyctanthes Arbor Tristis; another plant (= nir-guṇṭī).

śephālikā śephālikā or śephālī, f. = śephāli above.

śemuṣī śemuṣī, f. (probably fem. of the perf. part. of rt. 1. śam), understanding, intellect.

śel śel (also written sel), cl. 1. P. śe-lati, Caus. Aor. aśiśelat, to go, move about; to shake, tremble.

śelāya śelāya, Nom. P. śelāyati, -yitum, (meaning doubtful.)

śelu śelu, us, m. a kind of plant or small tree, Cordia Myxa; a kind of fruit.

śev śev (another form of rt. sev), cl. 1. A. śevate, &c., to worship, serve.

śeva śeva, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 152, 154. fr. rt. 1. śī, but more probably connected with rt. śvi and śavas, cf. śiva), causing happiness, propitious, affectionate (Ved., Sāy. = su-kha-kara); (as), m. a snake; height, elevation; happiness; treasure, wealth; an epithet of Agni (as being the source of happiness, Sāy. = sukha-kara); of Soma; the male organ, = śepa; (am), n. happiness; (am), ind. hail, homage, an exclamation or salutation addressed to the deities; (am, ā), n. f. the male organ, penis (= śepa).
     śevadhi śeva-dhi, is, m. (also written seva-dhi), 'wealth-receptacle', one of the nine treasures of Kuvera, divine treasure, any valuable treasure; [cf. ni-dhi.]
     śevadhipā śevadhi-pā, ās, m., Ved. a lord of treasures.

śevṛdh śe-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. conferring happiness, (Sāy. śe-vṛdhaḥ = śevasya, sukhasya vardhayitāraḥ, Ṛg-veda V. 87, 4.)

śevṛdha śe-vṛdha, as, ā, am, Ved. increasing or contributing to felicity, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda III. 16, 2. appears to derive śe-vṛdha fr. 2. śam and rt. vṛdh); (am), n. happiness (enumerated among the sukha-nāmāni in Naigh. III. 6).

śevya śevya, as, m., Ved. a giver of happiness, (Sāy. = sādhuḥ sukha-kartā, Ṛg-veda I. 156, 1.)

śevala śevala, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. śī, cf. śaivala), the aquatic plant Vallisneria Octandra [cf. śepāla]; the green moss-like substance growing on the surface of stagnant water, duck-weed, (said to be also as, m.)

śevalinī śevalinī, f. 'having Śevala', a river; [cf. śaivalin.]

śevāla śevāla, am, n. = śevala above.

śevālī śevālī, f. a kind of plant (= ākāśa-māṃsī).

śevṛdh śe-vṛdh, śe-vṛdha. See col. 2.

śeśyita śeśyita, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. 1. śī, Pāṇ. I. 2, 19), fast asleep, sleeping much.
     śeśyitavat śeśyita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has slept soundly, sleeping much or soundly.

śeśvīyamāna śeśvīyamāna. See under rt. śvi.

śeṣa śeṣa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. śiṣ), remaining, other, all the other; (as, am), m. n. remainder, leavings, rest, residue, surplus, balance; the being spared or left, escape, salvation, reprieve, respite; anything rejected, anything left or left out or omitted or left to be supplied; anything left out or omitted to be said, (iti śeṣaḥ, 'so it was intended to be said', a phrase used by commentators in supplying any word or words necessary to elucidate the text); (as), m. result, issue, effect, conclusion, end, termination; finish, destruction, death, killing; N. of a celebrated mythological thousand-headed serpent regarded as the emblem of eternity (whence he is also called An-anta, 'the infinite;' in the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa he and the serpents Vāsuki and Takshaka are described as sons of Kadru, but in one place Śeṣa alone is called king of the Nāgas or snakes inhabiting Pātāla, while elsewhere Vāsuki also is described as king of the Nāgas and Takshaka of the serpents; the thousand-headed Śeṣa is sometimes represented as forming the couch and canopy of Viṣṇu whilst sleeping during the intervals of creation, sometimes as bearing the entire world on one of his heads, sometimes as supporting the seven Pātālas; he is said to have taught astronomy to Garga; according to some legends he became incarnate in Bala-rāma, see bala-rāma); N. of Bala-rāma, (see above); N. of one of the Prajā-patis; of a Muni; (am), n. the remnants of food; remains of an offering, &c.; (ā), f. the remains of flowers or other offerings made to an idol and afterwards distributed amongst the worshippers and attendants; (e), ind. in the end, at last, finally, lastly; in other cases, in the case of a less amount.
     śeṣakaraṇa śeṣa-karaṇa, am, n. the doing what remains to be done.
     śeṣakāla śeṣa-kāla, as, m. the time of end or death.
     śeṣakṛṣṇa śeṣa-kṛṣṇa, as, m., N. of the author of the drama called Kaṃsa-vadha.
     śeṣajāti śeṣa-jāti, is, f. assimilation of residue; reduction of fractions of residues or successive fractional remainders.
     śeṣatva śeṣa-tva, am, n. the state of being a remainder, (śeṣatvena, by the remainder, in every other case); all that is left, residue; aid, succouring others, regard or consideration for others (= upakāritva, pārārthya).
     śeṣanāga śeṣa-nāga, as, m. the serpent Śeṣa, (see above); N. of the mythical author of the Paramārtha-sāra.
     śeṣabhāga śe-ṣa-bhāga, as, m. the last or remaining part.
     śeṣabhuj śeṣa-bhuj, k, k, k, one who eats leavings.
     śeṣabhūta śeṣa-bhūta, as, ā, am, being the remainder, being left.
     śeṣabhojana śeṣa-bhojana, am, n. the eating of leavings, eating the rest of food after feeding the family guests, &c.
     śeṣarakṣaṇa śeṣa-rakṣaṇa, am, n. 'endprotection', taking care that an undertaking is brought to a conclusion.
     śeṣarātri śeṣa-rātri, is, f. the last watch of the night.
     śeṣarāmacandra śeṣa-rāma-candra, as, m., N. of a commentator on the Naiṣadīya-carita.
     śeṣavat śeṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, characterized by an effect or result, (sometimes applied in logic to a posteriori reasoning.)
     śeṣaśarīra śeṣa-śarīra, am, n. the remainder of the body, i. e. all the other parts of the body.
     śeṣānna śe-ṣānna (-ṣa-an-), am, n. leavings of a meal, &c.
     śeṣāryā śeṣāryā (-ṣa-ār-), f., N. of a metrical introduction to the Vedānta by Śeṣa-nāga.
     śeṣāvacayana śeṣā-vacayana (-ṣa-av-), am, n. gathering up remnants, collecting what remains.
     śeṣāvasthā śeṣāvasthā (-ṣa-av-), f. the last state or condition of life, old age.
     śeṣāhi śeṣāhi (-ṣa-ahi), is, m. the serpent Śeṣa.

[Page 1020-a]

śeṣas śeṣas, as, n., Ved. offspring (= apatya, Naigh. II. 2; cf. varuṇa-ś-).

śai śai, cl. 1. P. śāyati, &c. = rt. śrā, to cook; (according to some also A. śāyate, in the sense) to go; [cf. rt. śyai.]

śaikya śaikya, as, ā, am (fr. śikya), suspended in the loop or swing of a porter's yoke; pointed, spiked, (for śaikhya.)

śaikṣa śaikṣa, as, m. (fr. śikṣā), a young Brāhman studying with his preceptor, a youthful student just commencing the study of the Vedas (= prāthamakalpika).

śaikṣika śaikṣika, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to Śikṣā or the science of euphony; (as), m. one skilled in the above science.

śaikṣya śaikṣya, am, n. learning, skill.
     śaikṣyaguṇakrama śaikṣya-guṇa-krama, as, ā, am, possessing skill, cleverness and dexterity.

śaikha śaikha, as, m. (doubtful), the offspring of an outcast Brāhman.

śaikharika śaikharika, as, m. (fr. śekhara), the plant Achyranthes Aspera.

śaikhareya śaikhareya, as, m. = śaikharika above.

śaikhāvatya śaikhāvatya, as, m., N. of a hermit.

śaikhya śaikhya, as, &c. (fr. śikhā), pointed, spiked; [cf. śaikya.]

śaigrava śaigrava, as, m. (fr. śigru), a patronymic.

śaighra śaighra, as, ī, am (fr. śīghra), relating to a conjunction (in astronomy).

śaighrya śaighrya, am, n. quickness, rapidity; (as, ā or -rī, am), relating to a conjunction (in astronomy).

śaitya śaitya, am, n. (fr. śīta), coldness, frigidity, cold.

śaityāyana śaityāyana, as, m., N. of a Vedic grammarian.

śaithilya śaithilya, am, n. (fr. śithila), looseness, laxity; flaccidity, slackness, remissness; dilatoriness, inattention, weakness, cowardice, smallness; relaxation of rule or connection.

śaineya śaineya, as, m. (fr. śini), N. of Sātyaki, the charioteer of Kṛṣṇa (represented as having destroyed a number of Dasyus, Mahā-bh. Droṇa-p. 4748); (ās), m. pl. the descendants of Śini (a branch of the Yādavas).

śainya śainya, ās, m. pl. the descendants of Śini (who became Brāhmans, though originally of Kshattriya race).

śairika śairika, as, m. a proper N.

śairīyaka śairīyaka, as, m. a kind of shrub, blue Barleria.

śaireyaka śaireyaka, as, m. = śairīyaka above.

śairīṣi śairīṣi, is, m. a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Su-vedas.

śaila śaila, as, ī, am (fr. śilā), craggy, rocky, stony, mountainous; (as), m. a rock, crag, mountain, hill; a dike; (am), n. benzoin or storax; bitumen; a sort of collyrium, = rasāñjana, tār-kṣya-śaila; (ī), f., see below.
     śailakaṭaka śaila-kaṭaka, as, m. the brow of a hill, slope of a mountain.
     śailakuñja śaila-kuñja, as, m. a mountain-thicket.
     śailagandha śaila-gandha, am, n. a kind of sandal (= śāvara-can-dana).
     śailagarbhāhvā śaila-garbhāhvā (-bha-āh-), f. a kind of medicinal substance (= śilā-valkā).
     śailaja śaila-ja, as, ā, am, produced in or on mountains or rocks, &c.; (ā), f. epithet of Durgā; a kind of plant, = siṃha-pippalī; another plant, = gaja-pippalī; (am), n. a fragrant resinous substance, benzoin or storax; bitumen.
     śailajana śaila-jana, as, m. one who inhabits mountains, a mountaineer.
     śailatas śaila-tas, ind. from a mountain; than a mountain.
     śailadhanvan śaila-dhan-van, ā, m. 'rock-bowed', epithet of Śiva.
     śailadhara śaila-dhara, as, m. 'mountain-holder', epithet of Kṛṣṇa, (see go-vardhana.)
     śailaniryāsa śaila-niryāsa, as, m. 'rockexudation', storax, benzoin.
     śailapati śaila-pati, is, m. 'mountain-lord', the Himālaya mountain.
     śailapattra śaila-pattra, as, m. the Vilva tree.
     śailaputrī śaila-putrī, f. a proper N.
     śailabhitti śaila-bhitti, is, f. a stone-cutter's chisel or axe, an instrument for dividing or cutting stones.
     śailamaya śaila-maya, as, ī, am, rocky, made of stone, consisting of stones.
     śailarandhra śaila-randhra, am, n. 'rocky hollow', a cavern, cave.
     śailarāja śaila-rāja, as, m. 'king of mountains', epithet of the Himālaya; of Indra-kīla.
     śailarājasutā śailarāja-sutā, f. 'daughter of Himālaya', epithet of Durgā.
     śailarugṇa śaila-rugṇa, as, ā, am, crushed by mountains.
     śailavanopapanna śaila-vanopapanna (-na-up-), as, ā, am, possessed of mountains and woods.
     śailavalkalā śaila-valkalā, f. a kind of medicinal substance (= śilā-valkā).
     śailavāsa śaila-vāsa, as, m. a mountain-habitation.
     śailavīja śaila-vīja, as, m. 'having stony seeds', the marking-nut plant.
     śailaśikhara śaila-śikha-ra, am, n. the crest or peak of a mountain.
     śailaśikhā śaila-śikhā, f. 'mountain-top', a kind of metre.
     śailaśivira śaila-śivira, am, n. 'rock-camp', the ocean.
     śailaśṛṅga śaila-śṛṅga, am, n. a mountain-peak.
     śailasāra śaila-sāra, as, ā, am, having the strength of a mountain, as strong as a mountain, hard, firm as a rock.
     śailasutā śaila-sutā, f. 'daughter of the mountain', epithet of Umā or Pārvatī, daughter of Himavat.
     śailasutācaraṇarāgayoni śailasutā-caraṇa-rāga-yoni, is, is, i, produced by the colour of the feet of Pārvatī.
     śailāṃśa śailāṃśa or śailāṃśa-deśa (-la-aṃ-), as, m., N. of a country.
     śailākhya śailā-khya (-la-ākh-), am, n. a fragrant resinous substance; benzoin.
     śailāgra śailāgra (-la-ag-), am, n. the peak of a mountain.
     śailāṅga śailāṅga or śailāṅga-deśa (-la-aṅ-), as, m., N. of a country.
     śailāja śailā-ja, am, n. (śailā for śaila), = śaila-ja, q. v.
     śailāṭa śailāṭa (-la-aṭa), as, m. a mountaineer, savage, barbarian; a lion; (an attendant on) an idol; crystal.
     śailādhipa śai-lādhipa (-la-adh-), as, m. 'king of mountains', epithet of the Himālaya.
     śailendra śailendra (-la-in-), as, m. 'prince of mountains', epithet of the Himālaya.
     śailendrastha śailendra-stha, as, m. the Bhojpatra tree (= bhūrja).
     śaileśaliṅga śaileśa-liṅga, am, n., N. of a Liṅga.
     śailodā śailodā (-la-ud-), f., N. of a river.
     śailodbhavā śailod-bhavā (-la-ud-), f. a kind of plant, a small species of pāṣāṇa-bhedin.

śailaka śailaka, am, n. benzoin or storax; bitumen.

śailādi śailādi, is, m., N. of Nandin (the attendant of Śiva).

śailāvatya śailāvatya, as, m. a proper N.

śailī śailī, f. a short explanatory rule, concise explanation of a grammatical aphorism; a special or particular interpretation.

śaileya śaileya, as, ī, am, produced in the mountains, &c., mountainous; produced from rocks; rocky, stony, mountain-like, hard; (am), n. a fragrant resin; benzoin or storax; a vegetable perfume (= murā); a kind of plant (= tāla-parṇī); rock-salt; (as), m. a lion; a bee; (ī), f., N. of Pārvatī.
     śaileyagandhi śaileya-gandhi, is, is, i, fragrant with benzoin or with the bituminous exudation of rocks.

śaileyika śaileyika, as, ī, am, relating to benzoin or storax.

śailya śailya, as, -lī, am, rocky, stony, hard; (am), n. rockiness, stoniness, hardness.

śailāda śailāda, as, m. (fr. śilāda), a proper N.

śailāla śailāla, am, n. (fr. śilāli, q. v.), the principles of acting, (this word seems to have been formed to account for the derivation of śailā-lin below.)

śailāli śailāli, is, m. a proper N., (Śatapatha-Br. XIII. 5, 3, 3.)

śailālin śailālin, ī, m. an actor, dancer; (inas), m. pl., N. of a school.
     śailālibrāhmaṇa śailāli-brāhmaṇa, am, n., N. of a Brāhmaṇa.

śailikya śailikya, as, m. (etymology doubtful), an impostor, hypocrite, pretended devotee (= sarvaliṅgin).

śailūṣa śailūṣa, as, m. (said to be fr. śi-lūṣa, q. v.), an actor, public dancer, tumbler, &c.; a band-master, leader of a band, one who beats time at a concert (= tāla-dhāraka); a rogue, cheat; the Vilva tree, Aegle Marmelos.

śailūṣaka śailūṣaka, as, m. = śailūṣa above.

śailūṣi śailūṣi, is, m. a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Kulmala-barhisha.

śailūṣika śailūṣika, as, m. one who follows the profession of an actor, &c. (= naṭa-vṛtty-anveṣin).

śailūṣikī śailūṣikī, f. a woman of the actor caste, an actress.

śaiva śaiva, as, ī, am (fr. śiva), relating or belonging to the god Śiva; (as), m. 'a worshipper or follower of Śiva', N. of one of the three great divisions of modern Hindū sects, (the other two being the Vaiṣṇavas and Śāktas, see vaiṣṇava, śākta; the Śaivas believe in the superiority of Śiva to the other gods of the Tri-mūrti, and identify him with the Supreme Being as the destroying principle as well as source and essence of the whole universe; the temples dedicated to him in his popular symbol of the Liṅga [see śiva] are very numerous everywhere, but the doctrines of the Śaivas as represented by their great teachers, such as Śaṅkara, are too philosophical for the majority of the people, who are more attracted by Viṣṇu, especially in his forms of Kṛṣṇa and Rāma: various divisions of Śaiva sects have prevailed at different times, the earlier divisions being those of the Raudras who have the Tri-śūla or trident marked on their foreheads, the Ugras who have the Ḍamaru or drum on their arms, the Bhāktas who have the Liṅga on their foreheads, the Jaṅgamas who have that symbol on their heads, and the Pāśupatas who have it marked on other parts of their bodies; the more modern divisions being the Daṇḍins or mendicant staffbearers, including the Daś-nāmī-daṇḍins [cf. śaṅka-rācārya], the Yogins who cultivate absorption into Śiva by suppression of breathing, fixing of the eyes, and eighty-four different attitudes, the Jaṅgamas or Liṅgavats, the Parama-haṃsas, the Aghorins, the Ūrdhva-bāhus, the Ākāśa-mukhins, and many others); a particular religious rite in honour of Durgā (consisting of devout meditation and prostration of the body); the thorn-apple; another plant or tree, = vasuka; (ī), f., N. of the goddess Manasā; (am), n. the Śiva-Purāṇa; the aquatic plant Vallisneria Octandra (= śaivāla).
     śaivagava śaiva-gava, ās, m. pl., N. of a Gotra or family.
     śaivatantra śaiva-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     śaivatā śaiva-tā, f. devotion to Śiva, worship of or belief in Śiva.
     śaivapurāṇa śaiva-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Purāṇa, (see śiva-purāṇa.)
     śaivavāyavīyapurāṇa śaiva-vāyavīya-purāṇa, am, n., N. of a Purāṇa.
     śaivasarvasva śaiva-sarvasva, am, n., N. of a work.
     śaivasiddhāntaśekhara śaiva-siddhānta-śekhara, as, m., N. of a work.
     śaivāgama śaivāgama (-va-āg-), N. of a work.

śaivya śaivya, as, -vī, am, relating or belonging to Śiva, &c.; of or belonging to the Śivis, (in this sense fr. śivi); (as), m., N. of one of the four horses of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa [cf. su-grīva]; of a king and champion in the Pāṇḍava army; a tribe of the Śivis, (in this sense fr. śivi); (ā), f., N. of a river; of the wife of Hariścandra; of the wife of Śata-dhanu.

śaivala śaivala, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 38. fr. rt. 1. śī), a kind of aquatic plant, Vallisneria (or Blyxa) Octandra; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people, (also written śaivāla); (am), n. a kind of fragrant wood used in medicine (= padma-kāṣ-ṭha); [cf. śevāla, śaivāla, &c.]

śaivalin śaivalin, ī, inī, i, possessing the plant Śaivala; (inī), f. a river.

śaivāla śaivāla, am, n. the aquatic plant Vallisneria.

śaivālaka śaivālaka, am, n., at the end of a comp. = śai-vāla.

śaiśava śaiśava, am, n. (fr. śiśu), childhood, infancy, pupilage, the period under age (i. e. under sixteen); N. of a portion of the Sāma-veda.

śaiśunāga śaiśunāga, ās, m. pl. (fr. śiśu-nāga), N. of a dynasty founded by Śiśu-nāga.

[Page 1021-a]

śaiśira śaiśira, as, ī, am, belonging to the Śiśira or dewy season; composed by Śaiśira; (as), m., N. of a mountain; of a founder of a supposed separate Śākhā of the Ṛg-veda; of a dark kind of Caṭaka bird.
     śaiśiraśākhā śaiśira-śākhā, f., N. of a Śākhā of the Ṛg-veda (perhaps only a subdivision of the Śākala).

śaiśiri śaiśiri, is, m., N. of a teacher of the White Yajur-veda.

śaiśirīya śaiśirīya, N. of one of the seven Śākala texts.
     śaiśirīyaśākhā śaiśirīya-śākhā, f. a subordinate branch of the Śākala-śākhā.

śaiśireya śaiśireya, as, m., N. of a teacher of the Ṛgveda.

śaiṣika śaiṣika, as, ī, am, relating to a remainder, belonging to the end or termination.

śaiṣyopādhyāyikā śaiṣyopādhyāyikā, f. (fr. śiṣya + upādhyāya), instruction of youth, tuition.

śo śo (closely connected with rt. 1. śi, q. v.; according to some the original form was perhaps aś; cf. aśra, aśri, aśman, &c.), cl. 4. P. śyati, śaśau, śāsyati, aśāt or aśāsīt, (Ved. also cl. 3. P. śiśāti), śātum, to sharpen, whet; to pare, attenuate, make thin or small; Pass. śāyate: Caus. śāyayati: Desid. śiśāsati: Intens. śāśāyate; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] (i. e. [greek]), [greek] [greek] Lat. acies, acus, acer, acidus, aculeus, catus (= śāta), cos, cautes, citus (= śita), cuneus, cacu-men, (probably also) cio, cieo: Goth. aqvizi, ahana, hvotjan: probably Old Germ. hvez-jan: Angl. Sax. hvetan: Iceland. hvetia: Lith. as-trus, as-mu: Slav. os-tr: Hib. geur, gear, 'sharp;' geire, 'sharpness;' geirim, 'I whet, grease.']

śāta śāta, as, ā, am, sharpened, &c. See s. v., p. 1000.

śita śita, as, ā, am. See under rt. 1. śi.

śyat śyat, an, antī, at, sharpening, whetting; paring, &c.

śoṃs śoṃs, a form assumed by rt. śaṃs in certain sacrificial formularies. See rt. śaṃs.

śoka śoka, śocana, &c. See under rt. 1. śuc.

śoca śoca, śocis, &c. See under rt. 3. śuc.

śoṭīrya śoṭīrya, am, n. valour, heroism; [cf. śuṭīratā, śuṭīrya, śauṭīrya.]

śoṭha śoṭha. See rt. śuṭh, p. 1013, col. 3.

śoṇ śoṇ (perhaps to be regarded as a Nom. fr. śoṇa below), cl. 1. P. śoṇati, śuśoṇa, śoṇitum, to be or become red; to go, move, approach: Caus. śoṇayati, -yitum, Aor. aśuśoṇat.

śoṇa śoṇa, as, ā or ī, am (thought by some to be fr. sa-varṇa), coloured like the red lotus, red, crimson, of a crimson or chesnut colour; red in the face (from passion &c.); brown, bay; yellow; (as), m. the colour of the red lotus, red, crimson (the colour); fire or the god of fire; a sort of red sugar-cane; a chesnut or bay horse; a particular ocean; the river Śoṇa or Sone (sometimes written śoṇā, f.; it rises in Gondwana in the district of Nagpore, on the table-land of Amara-kaṇṭaka, four or five miles east of the source of the Narma-dā or Nerbudda, and running first northerly and then easterly for five hundred miles falls into the Ganges above Pāṭaliputra or Patna); the plant Bignonia Indica; a proper N.; (am), n. blood; red-lead, minium; [cf. Slav. sini.]
     śoṇajhiṇṭikā śoṇa-jhiṇṭikā, f. a kind of red Barleria.
     śoṇajhiṇṭī śoṇa-jhiṇṭī, f., N. of two plants (= kuruvaka, kaṇṭakinī).
     śoṇanada śoṇa-nada, N. of a river.
     śoṇapattra śoṇa-pattra, as, m. 'red-leaved', a red kind of hogweed.
     śoṇapadmaka śoṇa-padmaka, am, n. a red lotus.
     śoṇapuṣpaka śoṇa-puṣpaka, as, m. 'red-flowered', the Kovidāra tree.
     śoṇapuṣpī śoṇa-puṣpī, f. 'red-flowered', a kind of plant (= sindūra-puṣpī).
     śoṇaratna śoṇa-ratna, am, n. a red gem; a ruby.
     śoṇasaṅgama śoṇa-saṅgama, as, m. 'Śoṇa-confluence', N. of a place.
     śoṇāmbu śoṇāmbu (-ṇa-am-), us, m. 'having crimson waters or having waters of blood', N. of one of the seven clouds at the destruction of the world.
     śoṇāśman śoṇāśman (-ṇa-aś-), ā, m. a red stone; a ruby.
     śoṇopala śoṇopala (-ṇa-up-), as, m. a red stone; a ruby.
     śoṇollīḍha śoṇollīḍha (-ṇa-ul-), as, ā, am, sharpened or polished on a whetstone.

śoṇaka śoṇaka, as, m. the plant Bignonia or Calosanthes Indica, (this plant has many synonyms; cf. kuṭan-naṭa, naṭa, maṇḍūka-parṇa.)

śoṇāka śoṇāka, as, m. = śoṇaka above.

śoṇita śoṇita, as, ā, am, red, crimson, purple; (am), n. blood; saffron.
     śoṇitacandana śoṇita-candana, am, n. red sandal.
     śoṇitapa śoṇita-pa, as, ā, am, drinking blood; blood-sucking.
     śoṇitapāraṇā śoṇita-pāraṇā, f. 'breakfast of blood', a meal of flesh-meat.
     śoṇitapura śoṇita-pura, am, n. the city of the Asura Vāṇa (= vāṇa-pura).
     śoṇitavarṇana śoṇita-varṇana, am, n. description of the nature and properties of blood.
     śoṇitavarṇanīya śoṇita-varṇanīya, as, ā, am, treating of the above.
     śoṇitavinduvarṣin śoṇita-vindu-varṣin, ī, iṇī, i, showering drops of blood.
     śoṇitasnāta śoṇita-snāta, as, ā, am, bathed in blood.
     śoṇitādigdha śoṇitādigdha (-ta-ād-), as, ā, am, blood-stained.
     śoṇitārśin śoṇitārśin (-ta-ar-), ī, inī, i, suffering from piles attended with excretions of blood.
     śoṇitāhvaya śoṇitāhvaya (-ta-āh-), am, n. 'blood-named', saffron.
     śoṇitokṣita śoṇitokṣita (-ta-uk-), as, ā, am, blood-stained, sprinkled with blood.
     śoṇitotpala śoṇitotpala (-ta-ut-), am, n. a red lotus.
     śoṇitopala śo-ṇitopala (-ta-up-), as, m. 'blood-stone', a ruby, (according to some also am, n.)
     śoṇitaugha śoṇitaugha (-ta-ogha), as, m. a torrent or stream of blood.

śoṇiman śoṇiman, ā, m. redness, the quality of being red.

śotha śotha, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 4. fr. rt. śu, 'to go;' evidently connected with rt. śvi), swelling, intumescence, tumefaction from disease, dropsy.
     śothaghna śotha-ghna, as, ī, am, destroying or removing swellings, discutient; (ī), f. hogweed, Boerhavia Diffusa; a kind of shrub (= śāla-parṇī).
     śothajit śotha-jit, t, t, t, overcoming or removing swellings, discutient; (t), f. hogweed; the marking-nut plant.
     śothajihma śotha-jihma, as, m. hogweed.
     śotharoga śotha-roga, as, m. 'swelling disease', dropsy.
     śotharogin śotha-rogin, ī, iṇī, i, suffering from dropsy, dropsical.
     śothahṛt śotha-hṛt, t, t, t, removing swellings, discutient; (t), m. the marking-nut plant.

śothaka śothaka, as, m. = śotha above.

śodha śodha, śodhaka, śodhana, śodhita, &c. See under rt. śudh.

śopārīpāka śopārī-pāka, a particular medicinal decoction.

śopha śopha, as, m. (fr. rt. śvi; cf. śotha), intumescence, morbid swelling, tumefaction, bloatedness, flabbiness.
     śophaghnī śopha-ghnī, f. a kind of shrub (= śāla-parṇī); a kind of red hogweed.
     śophanāśana śopha-nāśana, as, ī, am, removing swellings; (as), m. a kind of tree (= nīla).
     śophahṛt śopha-hṛt, t, t, t, removing swellings; (t), m. the marking-nut plant.

śobha śobha, śobhana, śobhita, &c. See under rt. 1. śubh.

śolī śolī, f. wild turmeric.

śośucat śośucat, at, atī, at (fr. Intens. of rt. 3. śuc), Ved. shining very brightly, very splendid.

śośucāna śośucāna, as, ā, am, Ved. shining very brightly, very radiant, resplendent; [cf. śuśucāna.]

śośucyamāna śośucyamāna, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. 1. śuc), sorrowing intensely, grieving deeply.

śośubhyamāna śośubhyamāna, as, ā, am (fr. Intens. of rt. 1. śubh), shining very much, very brilliant.

śoṣa śoṣa, śoṣana, śoṣita, &c. See under rt. śuṣ.

[Page 1021-c]

śos śos (?), ind. a particle of reproach or contempt.

śauka śauka, am, n. (fr. śuka), a flock of parrots; (fr. śoka?), sorrowfulness, (according to Śabda-k. = strīṇāṃ karaṇam, for karuṇam?).

śaukara śaukara or śaukarava, am, n., N. of a particular Tīrtha (described in a chapter of the Vārāha-Purāṇa called Jambūkopākhyāna).

śaukta śaukta, as, ī, am (fr. śukta), acid, acetic, acetous.

śauktika 1. śauktika, as, ī, am, acid, acetic.

śauktika 2. śauktika, as, ī, am (fr. śukti), relating to a pearl.

śauktikeya śauktikeya, am, n. a pearl.

śaukteya śaukteya, as, ī, am, relating to a pearl; (am), n. a pearl.

śaukra śaukra, as, ī, am (fr. śukra), seminal, relating to sperm, &c.

śauklikeya śauklikeya, as, m. a sort of poison, (probably for śaulkikeya, q. v.)

śauklya śauklya, am, n. (fr. śukla), whiteness, clearness.

śauṅga śauṅga, ās, m. pl., N. of a Gotra.

śauṅgīputra śauṅgī-putra, as, m., N. of a teacher.

śauṅgeya śauṅgeya, as, m. (doubtful), epithet of Garuḍa or a black-winged enemy of birds.

śauca śauca, am, n. (fr. śuci), purification from personal defilement (especially from defilement caused by the death of a relation &c.); evacuation of excrement; freedom from defilement, purity, cleanness; honesty; (as), m. a proper N.
     śaucakalpa śauca-kalpa, as, m. mode of purification, purificatory rite.
     śaucakūpa śauca-kūpa, as, m. 'cleansing-pit', a privy.
     śaucatva śauca-tva, am, n. purity.
     śaucavidhi śauca-vidhi, is, m. rule of purification (after defilement by the death of a relation &c.), directions for cleansing the person.
     śaucācāra śaucā-cāra (-ca-āc-), as, m. a purificatory rite, rule of purification established by immemorial custom, mode of cleansing the person by ablution &c. (after voiding excrement or contracting any defilement).
     śaucepsu śaucepsu (-ca-īp-), us, us, u, wishing or intending to obtain purification.

śaucika śaucika, as, m. a cleanser, cleaner; a particular mixed caste (the son of a Śauṇḍika and a Kaivarta woman).

śaucivṛkṣi śaucivṛkṣi, is, m., N. of an author.

śauceya śauceya, as, m. a washerman; a proper N.

śaucadratha śaucadratha, as, m., Ved. a patronymic of a descendant of Śucad-ratha.

śauṭ śauṭ (also written śauḍ), cl. 1. P. śauṭati, śuśauṭa, śauṭitum, to be proud or haughty: Caus. śauṭayati, -yitum, Aor. aśu-śauṭat.

śauṭīra śauṭīra, as, ā, am, proud, haughty; (as), m. a hero; a proud or haughty man (but of low tribe or occupation); an upstart; one who abandons the world, an ascetic.

śauṭīrya śauṭīrya, am, n. pride, arrogance; heroism, prowess.

śauḍ śauḍ (= rt. śauṭ), cl. 1. P. śauḍati, &c., to be proud or haughty.

śauḍa śauḍa, as, m., N. of a country.

śauṇḍarya śauṇḍarya, am, n. pride, arrogance; [cf. śau-ṭīrya.]

śauṇḍīra śauṇḍīra, as, ā, am, proud, haughty; elevated, looking upwards; (also written śauṇḍira, śauḍīra.)
     śauṇḍīratā śauṇḍīra-tā, f. haughtiness, pride.

śauṇḍa śauṇḍa, as, ī, am (fr. śuṇḍā), fond of spirituous liquor, addicted to drinking; drunk, intoxicated; (ī), f. long pepper; another sort (= cavya).

[Page 1022-a]

śauṇḍika śauṇḍika, as, m. a distiller and vender of spirituous liquors, vintner; a particular mixed caste (the son of a Kaivarta and a Gāndhika woman); (ī), f. a female vintner or keeper of a tavern or dram shop (regarded as one of the eight Akulas according to the Śāktas).

śauṇḍikeya śauṇḍikeya, as, m. a demon.

śauṇḍin śauṇḍin, ī, m. = śauṇḍika.

śauṇḍīka śauṇḍīka, ās, m. pl., N. of a tribe.

śauddhākṣara śauddhākṣara, as, m., scil. san-dhi, epithet of a particular Sandhi, (viz. the insertion of ś before candra, e. g. puru-ś-candra; of ṣ before kṛ, e. g. pari-ṣ-kṛṇvan, &c.)

śauddhodani śauddhodani, is, m. (fr. śuddho-dana), 'son of Śuddhodana', a patronymic of the great Buddha (founder of the Buddhist religion, see buddha).

śaudra śaudra, as, ī, am (fr. śūdra), servile, relating or belonging to the Śūdra or lowest tribe; (as), m. the son of a man of either of the first three classes by a Śūdra woman, (the last of the twelve kinds of sons acknowledged in the ancient Hindū law.)

śaudhikā śaudhikā, f. a variety of panic, (Panicum Italicum, = rakta-kaṅgu.)

śauna śauna, am, n. (fr. śūnā), meat kept at a slaughter-house.

śaunika śaunika, as, m. a butcher, poulterer, vender of the flesh of beasts or birds; chase, hunting.

śaunaka śaunaka, as, m., N. of the reputed author of the Ṛg-veda Prātiśākhya and of certain Kalpa-sūtras and various other Vedic compositions and works on law, (he is described as the teacher of Kātyāyana and especially of Āśvalāyana; he is said to have united the Bāṣkala and Śākala Śākhās, and is sometimes identified with the Vedic Ṛṣi Gṛtsa-mada; but according to the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa, Śaunaka was a son of Gṛtsa-mada, and originated the system of four castes; the various legends about him are very confused.)
     śaunakakalpasūtra śaunaka-kalpa-sūtra, am, n., N. of certain Kalpa-sūtras (ascribed to Śaunaka and supposed to have been destroyed by the author).
     śaunakagṛhyasūtra śaunaka-gṛhya-sūtra, am, n. the Gṛhya-sūtras of the Ṛg-veda ascribed to Śaunaka.
     śaunakānukramaṇī śaunakānukramaṇī (-ka-an-), f. an Anukramaṇī or Vedic index ascribed to Śaunaka.
     śaunakāraṇyaka śauna-kāraṇyaka (-ka-ār-), am, n. an Āraṇyaka ascribed to Śaunaka (probably identified with the Aitareyāraṇyaka).
     śaunakopaniṣad śaunakopaniṣad (-ka-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

śaunakin śaunakin, inas, m. pl. the pupils or followers of Śaunaka.

śaunakīputra śaunakī-putra, as, m., N. of a preceptor.

śaunakīya śaunakīya, as, ā, am, belonging to or composed by Śaunaka or the Śaunakīyas, (śaunakīya-ca-turādhyāyikā, 'Śaunaka's treatise in four chapters', i. e. the Atharva-veda Prātiśākhya); (ās), m. pl. the pupils or school of Śaunaka.
     śaunakīyacaturādhyāyikā śaunakīya-ca-turādhyāyikā, f., N. of the above Prātiśākhya.
     śaunakīyacaraṇa śaunakīya-caraṇa, N. of a Caraṇa (probably founded by the author of the Śākala-prātiśākhya).

śaunahotra śaunahotra, as, m. the son of Śuna-hotra and grandson of Bharad-vāja; epithet of the Vedic Ṛṣi Gṛtsa-mada.

śaubha śaubha, as, m. (fr. śubha), a god, divinity; the Areca or betel-nut tree (= guvāka); (am), n. the city of Hariścandra (fabled to be suspended in the air, see hari-ś-candra).

śaubhaneya śaubhaneya, as, ī, am (fr. śobhanā), sprung from a handsome mother; relating to anything handsome or brilliant.

śaubhāñjana śaubhāñjana, as, m. (fr. śobhāñ-jana, q. v.), the tree Hyperanthera Moringa.

śaubhika śaubhika, as, m. (probably connected with śubha), a juggler, conjurer (= indra-jālika).

śaubhreya śaubhreya, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to anything white or shining (e. g. to silver, talc, sandal, &c.); (as), m. 'son of Śubhrā', a patronymic.

śaura śaura, as, ī, am (fr. śūra), relating to a hero, heroic.

śauradevyaḥ śauradevyaḥ, in Ṛg-veda VIII. 70, 15. apparently acc. pl. of śauradevī, qualifying gāḥ, 'cows', and explained by Sāy. thus, dīvyanti krīḍanta iti devā yoddhāraḥ śūrāś-ca te devāś-ca śūra-devāḥ, teṣāṃ hitaṃ śauradevaṃ yuddhaṃ tat-sam-bandhinyo gāḥ.

śaurasena śaurasena, am, n. (fr. śūra-sena), the language spoken by the people of Śūra-sena; (ī), f. a Prākṛt dialect supposed to have been spoken at Mathurā.

śauri śauri, is, m., N. of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; of Balarāma (as descended from Śūra); the planet Saturn.

śaurya śaurya, am, n. heroism, valour, prowess, might; the heroic branch of the dramatic art, representation of war and supernatural events on the stage (= āra-bhaṭī).
     śauryopārjita śauryopārjita (-ya-up-), as, ā, am, acquired by valour.

śaurpa śaurpa, as, ī, am (fr. śūrpa), measured by a winnowing basket &c., belonging to a winnowing fan &c.

śaurpaṇāyya śaurpaṇāyya, as, m., N. of a preceptor.

śaurpika śaurpika, as, ī, am, = śaurpa above.

śaulka śaulka, as, ī, am (fr. śulka), relating to tolls or customs or taxes, levied (as a tax &c.); (as), m. a superintendant of tolls or customs, a customhouse officer.

śaulkaśālika śaulkaśālika, as, ī, am (fr. śulka-śālā), of or belonging to a custom-house, derived from a customhouse.

śaulkāyani śaulkāyani, is, m., N. of a Muni.

śaulkika śaulkika, as, ī, am, relating to taxes or tolls; (as), m. a superintendant of tolls or customs.

śaulkikeya śaulkikeya, as, m. (fr. śulkika), a kind of poison (said to be produced in a country called Śulkika; according to some the venom of a kind of snake).

śaulpha śaulpha, am, n. a kind of vegetable (commonly called Śulphā).

śaulvika śaulvika, as, m. (fr. śulva), a coppersmith.

śauva śauva, as, ī, am (fr. śvan), relating or belonging to dogs, canine; (as), m., N. of a particular Udgītha; (am), n. a pack or number of dogs; the nature or state of a dog.

śauvana śauvana, as, ī, am, belonging to canine nature; having the qualities of a dog; (am), n. the nature of a dog; the progeny of a dog.

śauvāpada śauvāpada, as, ī, am (fr. śvā-pada), relating to a wild beast or beast of prey, ferocious, savage, wild.

śauvastika śauvastika, as, ī, am (fr. 2. śvas), of or belonging to to-morrow, lasting till to-morrow, ephemeral.
     śauvastikatva śauvastika-tva, am, n. the lasting or enduring till to-morrow, ephemeralness.

śauṣkala śauṣkala, as, ī, am (fr. śuṣkalī), eating fish and flesh; (as), m. an habitual eater of meat; a vender of flesh, dealer in flesh or dried meat; (am), n. the price of dried meat.

ścam ścam, for rt. cam, to consume, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 104, 2. ścamnan = bhakṣayantu, but also referrible to rt. 1. śam.)

ścut 1. ścut or 1. ścyut (perhaps fr. a noun formed fr. an original rt. ścyu; cf. rts. 1. cyu, 2. cyut), cl. 1. P. ścotati or ścyotati, cuścota or cuścyota, aścutat, aścotīt, &c., ścotitum or ścyotitum, to ooze, trickle, flow, exude, drop, distil; to sprinkle, scatter, diffuse, shed, pour out; Pass. ścutyate, Aor. aścoti, &c.: Caus. ścotayati, &c.; [cf. Goth. skevjan, skura; Angl. Sax. scur.]

ścut 2. ścut or 2. ścyut, t, t, t, distilling, sprinkling, shedding, (at the end of comps., e. g. jala-ś-, shedding or sprinkling water.)

ścutita ścutita or ścyutita, as, ā, am, oozed, exuded, issued, sprinkled, shed; oozing, dropping, flowing.

ścutitvā ścutitvā, ind. having oozed, having exuded or flowed.

ścota ścota or ścyota, as, m. oozing, trickling out, sprinkling, aspersion, pouring forth.

ścotat ścotat or ścyotat, an, antī, at, oozing, trickling, flowing; shedding.
     ścyotanmayūkha ścyotan-mayūkha, as, ā, am, diffusing light.

ścotana ścotana, am, n. the act of oozing, flowing; exudation.

śnath śnath, cl. 1. P. śnathati (2nd sing. Impv. Ved. śnathihi), śaśnātha, aśna-thīt (śnathiṣṭam, 'you two have destroyed', Ṛgveda VII. 99, 5), śnathitum, Ved. to strike, injure, hurt, destroy, slay, kill: Caus. śnathayati, -yitum, Aor. aśiśnathat (aśiśnat = hinasti, Ṛg-veda VII. 28, 3), to do violence, kill; Desid. śiśnathiṣati: Intens. śāśnathyate, śāśnatti; [cf. Goth. snithan, 'to cut;' Old Germ. snidu; Angl. Sax. snidhan; Hib. slethe, 'cutting, striking.']

śnathayat śnathayat, an, antī, at, Ved. injuring, destroying, destructive.

śnathita śnathita, as, ā, am, Ved. hurt, wounded.

śnathitṛ śnathitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who slays or kills, a smiter; killing, destroying, destructive, deadly, fatal.

śnam śnam, (in grammar) a technical term for the verbal affix na, the characteristic sign of the seventh class of roots.

śnā śnā, (in grammar) a technical term for the affix nā, the characteristic sign of the ninth class of roots.

śnu śnu, (in grammar) a technical term for the affix nu, the characteristic sign of the fifth class of roots.

śman śman, a, n. (according to some ind.), the face, mouth; the body (according to Nirukta III. 5).

śmaśā śmaśā, f., Ved. the channel of a river, (Sāy. = kulyā); the brim or rim or edge of (the Soma) vessel.

śmaśāna śmaśāna, am, n. (according to Nirukta III. 5. fr. śma for śman = śarīra + śāna = śayana; or fr. śma = śarīram + śṛṇāti or śam-nāti; according to others = aśma-śayana), 'a place of repose for bodies, place for destroying bodies', a cemetery, sepulchre, burning or burial-ground, (pāre-śmaśānam, beyond the cemetery); = brahma-ran-dhra, q. v.
     śmaśānakālī śmaśāna-kālī, f., N. of a female evil spirit or form of Durgā (= kālikā).
     śmaśānagocara śmaśāna-gocara, as, ā, am, frequenting burning-grounds, employed in places for burning the dead, (Manu XI. 39.)
     śmaśānanivāsin śmaśāna-nivāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling in burial-grounds, a ghost, spectre.
     śmaśānabhāj śmaśāna-bhāj, k, m. 'inhabiting burial-grounds', epithet of Śiva.
     śmaśānavartin śmaśāna-vartin, ī, inī, i, abiding in burialgrounds or cemeteries, a ghost, spectre.
     śmaśānavāṭa śmaśāna-vāṭa, as, m. a cemetery-enclosure, burying-ground.
     śmaśānavāsin śmaśāna-vāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling in cemeteries, a ghost, spectre; (ī), m. epithet of Śiva; (inī), f. epithet of Kālī or Durgā.
     śmaśānaveśman śmaśāna-veśman, ā, m. 'inhabiting cemeteries', epithet of Śiva or Mahādeva; a ghost.
     śmaśānavairāgya śmaśāna-vairāgya, am, n. momentary despondency or abandonment of worldly desire at the sight of a cemetery.
     śmaśānaśūla śmaśāna-śūla, as, am, m. n. an impaling stake in a cemetery.
     śmaśānasādhana śmaśāna-sādhana, am, n. magical rites performed in a cemetery to obtain control over evil spirits.
     śmaśānāgni śmaśānāgni (-na-ag-), is, m. the fire of a burning-ground.
     śmaśānālaya śmaśānālaya (-na-āl-), as, m. 'cemetery-house', a cemetery.
     śmaśānālayavāsinī śmaśānālaya-vāsinī (-na-āl-), f. 'inhabiting cemeteries', epithet of Kālī or Durgā.

śmaśru śmaśru, u, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. V. 28. and Nirukta III. 5. fr. śman, 'the face', + rt. śri), 'growing on the face', the beard.
     śmaśrujāta śma-śru-jāta, as, ā, am, one whose beard has grown.
     śmaśrupravṛddhi śmaśru-pravṛddhi, is, f. the growth of a beard.
     śmaśrumukhī śmaśru-mukhī, f. 'beard-faced', a woman with a beard (= pāli, pālī).
     śmaśruvardhaka śmaśru-vardhaka, as, m. 'a beard-cutter', a barber.

śmaśrula śmaśrula, as, ā, am, having a beard, bearded, one who lets his beard grow.

śmaśrūyamāṇa śmaśrūyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being as if bearded, having something like a beard.

śmasi śmasi, Ved. for uśmasi, fr. rt. vaś, q. v., (Sāy. = kāmayāmahe, we desire, Ṛg-veda II. 31, 6.)

śmīl śmīl (also written smīl; cf. rt. mīl), cl. 1. P. śmīlati, śmīlitum, to wink, contract the eyelids; to twinkle.

śmīlana śmīlana, am, n. winking; twinkling.

śmīlita śmīlita, as, ā, am, winked, blinked; (am), n. a wink, winking.

śme śme, ind. an abbreviation for pārthu-raśme, (see pārthuraśma.)

śyat śyat. See under rt. śo.

śyan śyan, (in grammar) a technical term for the syllable ya or characteristic sign of the fourth class of roots.

śyāna śyāna, &c. See under rt. śyai, col. 3.

śyāparṇa śyāparṇa, ās, m. pl., N. of a family; (as, ā, am), belonging to the Śyāparṇa family.

śyāparṇīya śyāparṇīya, as, m. a man belonging to the Śyāparṇa race.

śyāparṇeya śyāparṇeya, see Gaṇa to Pāṇ. VI. 2, 37.

śyāma śyāma, as, ā, am (said to be fr. rt. śyai or connected with rt. śvi; cf. śyeta, śveta), black or dark-coloured, dark-blue, dark-brown, brown; dark-green, green; dark, shady, dusky; (as), m. black, brown, green (the colour); a cloud; the Kokila or Indian cuckoo; a sacred fig-tree at Prayāga or Allahabad; a kind of plant (= vṛd-dha-dāraka); epithet of various other trees and plants (= pīlu; = śyāmāka; = damanaka; = gan-dha-tṛṇa); (ās), m. pl., N. of a Vedic Caraṇa, (a subdivion of the Maitrāyaṇīyas); the thorn-apple, Datura Metel; N. of a son of Śūra; (ā), f. night; shade, shadow; a dark woman; a woman who has not borne children; another kind of woman (described as from eight to sixteen years of age, resembling in complexion the blossom of the Priyaṅgu or in shape its slender stalk); a form of Durgā (much worshipped by the Tāntrikas); a cow; a small singing bird with black plumage (commonly called Śāmā, Turdus Macrourus); the female of the Indian cuckoo; a kind of plant (= priyaṅgu); turmeric; the sacred basil; the climbing-plant Ichnocarpus or Echites Frutescens (= śārivā); indigo (= nīlikā); a kind of dark creeper (= kṛṣṇa-śārivā); epithet of various other plants and shrubs (= kṛṣṇā; = vāgujī; = guḍūcī; = guggulu; = soma-latā; = kṛṣṇa-trivṛtā; = gundrā; = kastūrī; = vaṭa-pattrī; = vandā; = nīla-punarṇavā; = nīla-dūrvā; = pippalī; = śiṃśapā; = śyāmāka); epithet of the river Yamunā or Jumnā; the seed of the lotus, = padma-vīja; (am), n. black pepper; sea-salt; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lith. szemas; Hib. ciar, 'dark-brown, black.']
     śyāmakaṇṭha śyāma-kaṇṭha, as, m. 'black-throated, blue-throated', a peacock; a kind of small bird; an epithet of Śiva; [cf. nīla-kaṇṭha.]
     śyāmakandā śyāma-kandā, f. a kind of plant (= ati-viṣā).
     śyāmakarṇa śyāma-karṇa, as, ā, am, blackeared; (as), m. a horse suitable for a horse-sacrifice.
     śyāmakāṇḍā śyāma-kāṇḍā, f. a kind of Dūrvā grass (= gaṇḍa-dūrvā).
     śyāmagranthi śyāma-granthi, is, f. = śyāma-kāṇḍā.
     śyāmatā śyāma-tā, f. or śyāma-tva, am, n. blackness, brownness, darkness.
     śyāmadeva śyāma-deva, as, m. a proper N.
     śyāmapattra śyāma-pattra, as, m. 'blackleaved', the Tamāla tree.
     śyāmabhās śyāma-bhās, ās, ās, ās, of a brilliant black, glossy black.
     śyāmalatā śyāma-latā, f. the climbing-plant Ichnocarpus or Echites Frutescens.
     śyāmaśavala śyāma-śavala, au, m. du. Yama's two watch-dogs, (see śavala.)
     śyāmasundara śyāma-sundara, as, m. 'dark and beautiful', epithet of Kṛṣṇa.
     śyāmāṅga śyā-māṅga (-ma-aṅ-), as, ī, am, black-bodied, darkbodied, black; (as), m. the planet Mercury or its regent.
     śyāmāpūjā śyāmā-pūjā, f. the worship of Śyāmā or Durgā (on the new moon of the month Kārttika).
     śyāmāmlī śyāmāmlī (-ma-am-), f. a kind of shrub (= nī-lāmlī).
     śyāmārahasya śyāmā-rahasya, am, n., N. of a work.
     śyāmīkṛ śyāmī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make black or dark-coloured.
     śyāmībhū śyāmī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become black or dark-blue.

śyāmaka śyāmaka, as, m. a kind of edible grain, (Panicum Frumentaceum or Colonum); a gramineous plant; (am), n. a kind of grass (= rohiṣa-tṛṇa).

śyāmala śyāmala, as, ā, am, blackish, black, dark-blue, brownish, dusky; (as), m. black (the colour); black pepper; the sacred fig-tree; a large bee; (ā), f., N. of Durgā or Pārvatī; epithet of various plants (= aśva-gandhā; = kaṭa-bhī; = jambu; = kas-tūrī).
     śyāmalacūḍā śyāmala-cūḍā, f. a kind of shrub (= guñjā).
     śyāmalekṣu śyāmalekṣu (-la-ik-), us, m. a sort of dark sugar-cane.

śyāmalikā śyāmalikā, f. the indigo plant (= nīlī).

śyāmāka śyāmāka, as, m. = śyāmaka above.

śyāmāya śyāmāya, Nom. A. śyāmāyate, -yitum, to become black or dark-blue or green, to prove impure (as gold).

śyāmāyani śyāmāyani, is, m., N. of a teacher of the Yajurveda.

śyāmāyanīya śyāmāyanīya, ās, m. pl., N. of a Vedic Caraṇa.

śyāmāyamāna śyāmāyamāna, as, ā, am, growing dark or dusk, becoming dusky.

śyāmikā śyāmikā, f. blackness, impurity, alloy (of metals &c.).

śyāmita śyāmita, as, ā, am, blackened, turned or become black; darkened, discoloured.

śyāva śyāva, as, ā or ī, am (connected with śyāma), brown, bay, of a brown or dark-brown colour, dark, dusky, livid; drawn by bay horses (said of chariots, Ved.); (as), m. brown (the colour); a proper N.; (ās), m. pl. the horses of the Sun; (ī), f., Ved. night (= rātri, Naigh. I. 7); [cf. Russ. sivyi, 'dark-grey.']
     śyāvataila śyāva-taila, as, m. 'having darkbrown oil', the mango tree.
     śyāvadat śyāva-dat, an, atī, at, or śyāva-danta or śyāva-dantaka, as, ā, am, one who has naturally brown or discoloured teeth, brown-toothed, black-toothed; (according to some the latter two words may mean 'having a little tooth growing between or over the two front teeth.')
     śyāvāśva śyāvāśva (-va-aś-), as, m. 'having brown or bay horses', N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi, (an Ātreya and author of several hymns in the fifth, eighth, and ninth Maṇḍalas of the Ṛg-veda.)
     śyāvāśvi śyāvāśvi, is, m. a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Andhīgu.

śyāvaka śyāvaka, as, ā, am, brown, bay; (as), m., Ved., N. of a person under the especial protection of Indra; (ās), m. pl. the horses of the Sun.

śyāla śyāla, as, m. (also written syāla), a wife's brother, brother-in-law; a proper N.; (ī), f. a wife's sister; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     śyālanāman śyāla-nāman, ā, &c., called after the name of a brotherin-law.

śyālaka śyālaka, as, m. a wife's brother; a poor or miserable brother-in-law; (akī), f. a wife's sister; sister-in-law.

śyālikā śyālikā, f. a wife's sister.

śyāva śyāva. See above.

śyeta śyeta, as, tā or śyenī, am (probably connected with śveta), white, of a white colour; (as), m. white (the colour).
     śyetakolaka śyeta-kolaka, as, m. the Saphara fish, Cyprinus Saphore (commonly called Puṃṭī).

śyena śyena, as, m. white (the colour); whiteness, paleness; a hawk, falcon, bird of prey; 'hawk-like conduct', violence; a horse (Ved.); a particular sacrificial ceremony or imprecatory rite; N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 188); (ī), f. white, (see above under śyeta); a female hawk; N. of a daughter of Kaśyapa (regarded as the mother of hawks); a woman (described as resembling a lily-leaf); a species of the Tṛṣṭubh metre.
     śyenakapotīya śyena-kapotīya, am, n. the story of the hawk and pigeon; [cf. śivi.]
     śyenakaraṇa śyena-karaṇa, am, n. or śyena-karaṇikā, f. acting like a hawk (i. e. rashly or desperately); burning on a separate funeral pile.
     śyenaghaṇṭā śyena-ghaṇṭā, f. a kind of plant (= dantī).
     śyenacit śyena-cit, t, m. a hawk-feeder, hawk-keeper, falconer; a receptacle shaped like a hawk (for sacrificial fire &c.)
     śyenajit śyena-jit, t, m. a proper N.
     śyenajidākhyāna śyenajid-ākhyāna, am, n., N. of an episode in the Mahā-bhārata.
     śyenajīvin śyena-jīvin, ī, m. one who lives by selling or training hawks, a falconer.
     śyenapatvan śye-na-patvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. going like a hawk or going as fast as a horse.
     śyenopadeśa śyenopadeśa (-na-up-), as, m. recommendation or injunction to women to burn on a separate funeral pile.

śyenikā śyenikā, f. a kind of metre.

śyaita śyaita, ās, m. pl., N. of a family; (am), n., N. of a Sāman.

śyainampātā śyainampātā, f. (fr. śyena + pāta), hawking, hunting, the chase.

śyai śyai, cl. 1. A. śyāyate, śaśye, śyās-yate, aśyāsta, śyātum, to go, move; to coagulate, be congealed, freeze; to dry up, wither: Pass. śyāyate: Caus. śyāpayati, -yitum: Desid. śiśyāsate: Intens. śāśyāyate, śāśyeti, śāśyāti.

śīta śīta, as, ā, am. See p. 1010, col. 2.

śīna śīna, as, ā, am. See p. 1010, col. 3.

śyāna śyāna, as, ā, am, gone; coagulated, congealed; viscous, thick, sticky, adhesive (as clarified butter); shrunk up, shrunk; (am), n. smoke.
     śyānapulina śyāna-pulina, as, ā, am, having shrunk or dry sandbanks (as a river in the hot season).

śyoṇāka śyoṇāka or śyonāka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. śyai), the plant Bignonia or Calosanthes Indica, (see śoṇaka.)

śraṅk śraṅk (also written ślaṅk, sraṅk), cl. 1. A. śraṅkate, śaśraṅke, śraṅki-tum, to go, move, creep.

śraṅg śraṅg (also written ślaṅg, śvaṅg, svaṅg), cl. 1. P. śraṅgati, &c., to go, move; to shake (?).

śraṇ śraṇ, cl. 1. P. śraṇati, &c., cl. 10. P. (or Caus.) śrāṇayati, śraṇayati, yitum, Aor. aśiśraṇat and aśaśrāṇat, to give, grant, present.

śrat śrat, ind. (a kind of prefix combined or compounded with rt. 1. dhā, and in the Veda with rt. 1. kṛ, and generally implying) faith, trust, belief, (enumerated among the satya-nāmāni in Naigh. III. 10; Sāy. śrat = satyāni, Ṛg-veda VIII. 75, 2; cf. Lat. cred in cred-o.)

śraddadhat śrad-dadhat, at, atī, at, having faith; trusting, believing; respecting, venerating.

śraddadhāna śrad-dadhāna, as, ā, am, having faith, &c. (= śrad-dadhat); a believer.
     śraddadhānatā śraddadhāna-tā, f. faith, (Manu VII. 86.)

śraddha śrad-dha, as, ā, am, having faith, believing in, trusting; (ā), f. faith, belief, trust, confidence, (said to be also am, n.); belief in the Śāstras or divine revelation; calmness or composure of mind; intimacy; respect, reverence; hope, wish, vehement desire, the longing of a pregnant woman; purity, (the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 151. is attributed to Śraddhā Kāmāyanī.)
     śraddhākṛta śraddhā-kṛta, as, ā, am, done with faith.
     śraddhājāḍya śraddhā-jāḍya, am, n. blind or obstinate adherence to one's faith.
     śraddhādeva śraddhā-deva, as, m., Ved. epithet of Manu; [cf. śrāddha-deva.]
     śraddhānvita śraddhānvita (-dhā-an-), as, ā, am, endowed with faith, faithful, believing.
     śraddhāmanas śraddhā-manas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having a faithful mind, faithfulhearted.
     śraddhāmaya śraddhā-maya, as, ī, am, full of faith, believing.
     śraddhāyukta śraddhā-yukta, as, ā, am, having faith, believing.
     śraddhārahita śraddhā-rahita, as, ā, am, deprived of faith, distrusting, disbelieving.
     śraddhāvat śraddhā-vat, ān, atī, at, having faith, trusting, believing.
     śraddhāvirahita śraddhā-virahita, as, ā, am, void of faith, destitute of belief.
     śraddhāsamanvita śraddhā-samanvita, as, ā, am, = śraddhānvita above.

śraddhā śrad-dhā (cf. perhaps cred-o for cred-do), cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to place confidence in, have faith in, trust, believe, (śraddhātum arhaḥ, worthy to be believed, trustworthy); to respect.

śraddhātṛ śrad-dhātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who believes, a believer.

śraddhālu śraddhālu, us, us, u, disposed to trust, faithful, believing; desirous, wishing; (us), f. a pregnant woman longing for anything.

śraddheya śrad-dheya, as, ā, am, to be trusted, reliable, worthy of confidence.
     śraddheyatā śraddheya-tā, f. trustworthiness.

śrath śrath or śranth (connected with rt. ślath, of which it appears to be an older form; cf. also rt. grath), cl. 1. 9. 10. P. śra-thati, śranthati, śrathnāti (Ved. also A. śrath-nīte), śrāthayati, śranthayati, śaśrantha (or śa-śrātha, 3rd pl. śaśranthuḥ or śrethuḥ, Pāṇ. I. 2, 6), śranthiṣyati, aśranthīt (Ved. forms śiśrathat, śiśrathas, śiśrathantu, śrathnās), śrathitum, śranthitum, śrāthayitum, to untie, loosen, let loose, discharge, liberate, set free, release, remove; to hurt, injure, destroy, kill, (usually cl. 9. or śra-thati for śnathati, cf. rt. śnath); to bind, tie, connect, arrange [cf. rt. grath]; to strive eagerly, endeavour, use exertion, (in this sense only cl. 10); to delight repeatedly, amuse; cl. 1. 9. A. śranthate, śrathnīte (in neut. sense or Pass. refl.), to be loosened or dissolved or untied, to be loose; to be weak; to be shallow; cl. 10. P. A. śratha-yati, -te, -yitum, to loosen, release (Ved.); to relax efforts; to be loose or relaxed, be weak or infirm: Caus. śranthayati, -te, -yitum, Aor. aśaśranthat, -ta, to cause to loosen, release, &c.; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. crates, rete, res-tis (for ret-tis); Goth. af-hlathan; Old Germ. hla-dan, hlast; Angl. Sax. hladan, hloest.]

śrathana śrathana, am, n. the act of untying, loosening; destroying, killing; tying, stringing, binding, connecting; making effort, exertion; delighting repeatedly.

śrathitvā śrathitvā, ind. having loosened, &c.

śrathnāna śrathnāna, as, ā, am, Ved. loosening, untying.

śrantha śrantha, as, m. loosening, liberating; looseness, flaccidity; tying, binding, stringing together; N. of Viṣṇu.

śranthana śranthana, am, ā, n. f. the act of loosening, untying; tying, binding, stringing together (flowers &c.); killing, destroying.

śranthita śranthita, as, ā, am, loosed, let loose; strung, connected, bound together; hurt, injured, killed; overcome, overpowered; delighted.

śranthitvā śranthitvā, ind. having loosened, &c.

śraddha śrad-dha, śrad-dhā, &c. See under śrat.

śrapaṇa śrapaṇa, śrapita, &c. See cols. 2, 3.

śram śram, cl. 4. P. śrāmyati (sometimes also A. -te), śaśrāma, aśramat or aśramīt, śramitum, to make effort, exert one's self, take pains; to perform acts of penance or austerity, mortify the body; to be wearied or fatigued; to be distressed or pained: Pass. śramyate, Aor. aśrami: Caus. śramayati, -yitum, Aor. aśiśra-mat; [cf. perhaps Angl. Sax. hearm; Old Germ. ramen, ramjan.]

[Page 1024-b]

śrama śrama, as, m. exertion, labour, toil, taking pains; penance, austerity, mortification of the body; hard study, (śramaṃ kṛ, to make exertion, study); exercise, military exercise, drill; weariness, fatigue; distress, pain.
     śramakarṣita śrama-karṣita, as, ā, am, worn out by toil; weighed down with fatigue.
     śramajala śrama-jala, am, n. 'toil-water', perspiration.
     śramamohita śrama-mohita, as, ā, am, bewildered by exertion, paralysed or stupefied by fatigue.
     śramasādhya śrama-sādhya, as, ā, am, to be accomplished by labour.
     śramasiddha śrama-siddha, as, ā, am, accomplished by labour or exertion.
     śramasthāna śrama-sthāna, am, n. 'labour-place', a place for work or exercise, workshop, drilling-place.
     śramāmbu śra-māmbu (-ma-am-), u, n. 'toil-water', perspiration; [cf. śrama-jala.]
     śramārta śramārta (-ma-ār-), as, ā, am, overcome with fatigue, wearied.

śramaṇa śramaṇa, as, ā or ī, am, making effort or exertion, toiling, labouring; following a low or menial business; base, vile, bad; (as), m. one who performs acts of penance and austerity, an ascetic, devotee, one who restrains his passions and mortifies his body; a religious mendicant; a Buddhist ascetic; a beggar; (ā, ī), f. a woman of low caste or business; a female mendicant, (kumāra-śramaṇā, a female mendicant even in girlhood); a handsome woman; Bengal madder (= mañjiṣṭhā); another plant (= muṇ-ḍīrī); Indian spikenard (= jaṭā-māṃsī).

śramaṇāya śramaṇāya, Nom. A. śramaṇāyate, -yitum, to become a Śramaṇa, become a beggar, be reduced to beggary.

śramayu śramayu, us, us, u, Ved. weary, overcome with fatigue.

śramin śramin, ī, iṇī, i, making great efforts, laborious, diligent; undergoing fatigue or weariness; wearying, tiring.

śrānta śrānta, as, ā, am, wearied, fatigued, tired, exhausted, distressed; calmed, tranquil; (as), m. one whose passions are subdued, an ascetic.
     śrāntasaṃvāhana śrānta-saṃvāhana, as, ā, am, soothing a weary person (by rubbing or shampooing his limbs); relieving or tending the wearied (by offering a seat &c.).

śrānti śrānti, is, f. fatigue, weariness, exhaustion.

śrāma śrāma, as, m. a temporary shed (= maṇḍapa); a month; time.

śrambh śrambh (also written srambh; generally found with the prefix vi, see vi-śrambh, p. 943), cl. 1. A. śrambhate, śaśrambhe, śrambhiṣyate, śrambhitum, to be careless or inattentive, be negligent, neglect; to err, do wrong.

śraya śraya, śrayaṇa, &c. See p. 1025, col. 2.

śrava śrava, śravaka, śravaṇa, &c. See p. 1027, col. 1.

śrā śrā or śrai (also written srai, cf. śai; connected with rt. 2. śrī), cl. 2. 4. P. śrāti, śrāyati (or cl. 1. if fr. the form śrai), śaśrau, śrāsyati, aśrāsīt, śrātum, to boil, seethe, cook, dress, mature, ripen; to sweat: Pass. śrāyate, Aor. aśrāyi: Caus. śrapayati, -te, -yitum, Aor. aśi-śrapat, to cause to boil or cook, to boil; to render mature or ripe; śrāpayati, -yitum, to make hot, heat; to cause to sweat, (according to Vopa-deva XXI. 16. śrāpayati = praśasyam ācaṣṭe): Pass. of Caus. śrapyate or śrāpyate, Aor. aśrāpi or aśrapi: Desid. śiśrāsati: Intens. śāśrāyate, śā-śrāti, śāśreti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] (probably) [greek] (perhaps also) [greek] [greek] (according to some also perhaps) [greek] for [greek] or [greek] for [greek] Lat. cremare, carbo, (probably) calere, cinis; cu-līna: Goth. hauri, hlaif-s: Old Germ. rifi (= Mod. Germ. reif), herpist: Angl. Sax. heordh, hlaf, hoerefoest, hoerfest, ripe: Lith. is-sirpstu: Hib. cramhaim, 'I concoct, digest.']

śṛta śṛta, as, ā, am, boiled, &c. See s. v.

śrapaṇa śrapaṇa, am, ā, n. f. the act of causing to boil or boiling.

śrapaṇīya śrapaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be boiled.

[Page 1024-c]

śrapayat śrapayat, an, antī, at, causing to boil, boiling, cooking.

śrapayitavya śrapayitavya, as, ā, am, to be boiled.

śrapayitvā śrapayitvā, ind. having caused to be boiled or dressed.

śrapita śrapita, as, ā, am, caused to be boiled; boiled (said to be applied to anything except water, milk, or ghee, cf. śṛta); seethed, sodden; (ā), f. ricegruel; (am), n. boiled meat, &c.

śrāṇa śrāṇa, as, ā, am, boiled (said to be applied to anything except water, milk, or ghee), stewed, cooked, prepared, dressed [cf. śṛta, 2. śrita]; moist, wet; (ā), f. rice-gruel; (am), n. boiled meat, &c.

śrāta śrāta, as, ā, am, Ved. = śrāṇa above.

śrāddha śrāddha, as, ā, am (fr. śrad-dhā, see śrad-dha), faithful, believing; (am), n., N. of a kind of funeral rite or ceremony in honour of the departed spirits of dead relatives observed with great, strictness at various fixed periods and on occasions of rejoicing as well as mourning, (these ceremonies are of three principal kinds, 1. Nitya, i. e. general and constant, in honour of the Pitṛs or deceased ancestors and progenitors collectively [also called pārvaṇa, aṣṭaka, q. q. v. v.], when three Piṇḍas or balls of meal [see piṇḍa] and water are offered to three paternal ancestors and three maternal forefathers [see pitṛ]: 2. Naimittika, i. e. occasional and special, as, for instance, in behalf of a parent or some one relative recently deceased [called also ekoddiṣṭa, q. v.]; the object being twofold, viz. first, the re-embodying of his soul in some kind of form after burning his corpse; secondly, the raising him from the regions of the atmosphere, where he would otherwise roam among demons and evil spirits, to a particular heaven above, where he is, as it were, deified among the shades of departed kinsmen; the offering of the funeral Piṇḍa or ball of meal is in this case the office of the nearest male kinsman, and confers the title to any property that may be inherited: 3. Kāmya, i. e. voluntary and performed apparently by way of supererogation for the greater benefit of deceased ancestors or for obtaining increase of religious merit, &c.: other Śrāddha ceremonies and oblations appear to have more reference to the living than the dead, and to be performed either for the sake of puṣṭi and vṛddhi, 'increase of prosperity', &c., or as thank-offerings on various joyful occasions, such as the birth of a son, when gifts and food are offered to the living relations and assisting Brāhmans present: there is also an important Śrāddha, called Daiva, in honour of the Viśva-devas or Viśve Devāḥ, 'deities collectively' [see viśva]: the Śrāddha to a recently deceased relative should be offered on the day after mourning expires, and at intervals during twelve successive months, and afterwards on all anniversaries of his death; that to the Pitṛs collectively should take place on the dark fortnight of a lunation as well as at various other seasons, different names being given to the various Śrāddhas according to the times and objects of their performance, see aṣṭaka, ekādaśī, māsika, anv-āhārya, daśa-piṇḍa-śrāddha, preta-śrāddha, sapiṇḍana, mahālaya, vṛddhi-śrād-dha, śuddhi, nāndī-mukha); gifts or offerings at a Śrāddha.
     śrāddhakara śrāddha-kara, as, ī, am, or śrād-dha-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who performs a Śrāddha, the offerer of an obsequial oblation.
     śrāddhakarman śrāddha-karman, a, n. a Śrāddha rite, a funeral ceremony.
     śrāddhakalpa śrāddha-kalpa, as, m., N. of a Pariśiṣṭa of the Yajur-veda (ascribed to Kātyāyana).
     śrāddhakalpabhāṣya śrāddha-kalpa-bhāṣya, am, n. a commentary on the Śrāddha-kalpa (ascribed to Gobhila).
     śrāddhakalpalatā śrāddha-kalpa-latā, f., N. of a work by Nanda-paṇḍita.
     śrāddhakṛt śrāddha-kṛt, t, m. the performer of a funeral rite.
     śrāddhakriyā śrāddha-kriyā, f. a Śrāddha ceremony, funeral rite.
     śrāddhacandrikā śrāddha-candrikā, f. 'Śrāddhaelucidation', N. of a work.
     śrāddhacintāmaṇi śrāddha-cintāmaṇi, is, m. 'Śrāddha-gem', N. of a work by Śiva-rāma on funeral rites.
     śrāddhatattva śrāddha-tattva, am, n. 'Śrāddhatruth', N. of two portions of Raghu-nandana's Smṛtitattva (called respectively the Chandoga-śrāddhatattva and the Yajurvedi-śrāddha-tattva).
     śrāddhatattvaṭīkā śrāddha-tattva-ṭīkā, f., N. of a commentary by Kāśi-rāma on the Chandoga-śrāddha-tattva.
     śrāddhatva śrāddha-tva, am, n. faithfulness; the being a Śrāddha.
     śrāddhada śrād-dha-da, as, m. the offerer of a Śrāddha.
     śrāddhadina śrād-dha-dina, as, am, m. n. the day of a Śrāddha, the anniversary of the death of a near relative.
     śrāddhadīpakalikā śrād-dha-dīpa-kalikā, f., N. of a work.
     śrāddhadīpikā śrāddha-dīpikā, f. 'Śrāddha-elucidation', N. of a work.
     śrāddhadeva śrāddha-deva, as, m. any god presiding over funeral rites; a Viśva-deva; Yama (lord of the dead); Manu Vaivasvata (brother of Yama; in a former mundane age he was Manu Satya-vrata).
     śrāddhadevatā śrāddha-devatā, f. any deity presiding over obsequial rites; a Viśva-deva; a Pitṛ or progenitor; Yama.
     śrāddhapaṅkti śrāddha-paṅkti, is, f., N. of a work.
     śrāddhapaddhati śrāddha-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work by Nīlakaṇṭha.
     śrāddhapradīpa śrāddha-pradīpa, as, m., N. of a work.
     śrāddhabhuj śrāddha-bhuj, k, k, k, or śrāddha-bhoktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, eating food prepared at a Śrāddha, a deceased ancestor.
     śrāddhamayūkha śrāddha-mayūkha, as, m. 'Śrāddha-light', N. of a part of Nīla-kaṇṭha's Bhagavad-bhāskara.
     śrāddhaviveka śrāddha-viveka, as, m. 'Śrāddha-investigation', N. of a work.
     śrāddhaśāka śrāddha-śāka, am, n. a kind of pot-herb (= kāla-śāka).
     śrāddhaśiṣṭa śrād-dha-śiṣṭa, am, n. what remains at a Śrāddha, food that has been presented to the Pitṛs.
     śrāddhasaṅgraha śrāddha-saṅgraha, as, m. 'Śrāddha-compilation', N. of a work.
     śrāddhasūtra śrāddha-sūtra, am, n., N. of certain aphorisms by Kātyāyana on the rites to be performed at anniversaries of the death of near relatives.
     śrāddhastavaka śrāddha-stavaka, as, m. a chapter on Śrāddhas.
     śrāddhopayogin śrāddhopayogin (-dha-up-), ī, inī, i, serviceable or appropriate for Śrāddhas.

śrāddhika śrāddhika, as, ī, am, relating to a Śrāddha or obsequial rite; the recipient of an obsequial oblation; (am), n. a present given at a Śrāddha.

śrāddhin śrāddhin, ī, inī, i, having a Śrāddha, any object or receiver of a funeral oblation.

śrāddhīya śrāddhīya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to a funeral ceremony.

śrānta śrānta, śrāma, &c. See under rt. śram.

śrām śrām (also written grām, see grā-maya; perhaps rather a Nom.), cl. 10. P. śrāmayati, -yitum, Aor. aśaśrāmat, to call, summon, invite; to counsel, consult in private, advise.

śrāmaṇera śrāmaṇera, as, m. (fr. śramaṇa), a follower or disciple of a Jaina or Buddhist mendicant, a novice, lay-brother.

śrāya śrāya, &c. See col. 2.

śrāyasa śrāyasa, as, ī, am (fr. śreyas), produced in or on the best, &c.; (as), m. a proper N.

śrāva śrāva, śrāvaka, śrāvaṇa, &c. See p. 1027, col. 2.

śrāvantī śrāvantī. See śrāvastī below.

śrāvasta śrāvasta, as, m. (fr. śravas), N. of a king, (also written śrāvastaka and śāvasta); (ī), f., N. of a city situated north of the Ganges and founded by king Śrāvasta, (it was the capital of Kośala, and said to have been the place where the merchant Anātha-piṇḍāda gave Buddha a building for his residence and the delivery of his lectures; it is less correctly written śrāvantī, and is identified with Dharma-pattana, q. v.)

śri śri (some of the forms of this rt., such as the Perf., Caus., &c., are identical with those of rt. 1. śrī), cl. 1. P. A. śrayati, -te, śiśrāya (3rd du. śiśriyatus, 3rd pl. śiśriyus), śiśriye (3rd du. śiśriyāte), śrayiṣyati, -te, aśiśriyat, -ta (Ved. forms aśret, aśiśret), śrayitum (Ved. Inf. śriyase), to go to, approach, go near to, resort or have recourse to, fly to (for refuge), approach for protection, seek; to go into, enter; to cling to, lean on, depend on, rest on; to honour, serve, worship, devote or addict one's self to, be devoted; to serve, help, assist; to use, employ, make use of; to obtain, possess, receive, (Sāy. śrīṇīṣe = śrayasi or pacasi, Ṛg-veda V. 6, 9; cf. rt. śrī); to undergo; to abide or dwell in (with loc.): Pass. śrīyate, Aor. aśrāyi: Caus. śrāyayati, -yitum, Aor. aśiśrayat: Desid. śiśrayiṣati, -te, and śiśrīṣati, -te: Intens. śeśrīyate, śeśrayīti, śeśreti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. cli-no, in-clino, clīvus, (perhaps) clemens: Old Germ. hlei-tara, 'a ladder;' hlinian, hlinon, hlinen, 'to lean upon;' obahlinen, 'to excel;' fora-hlinen; hlita, 'a declivity;' scritan, 'to step;' ga-scritan, scrit: Angl. Sax. hlynian, hlidh, hloe-dre, hloe-der, hold, hal: Goth. hlains, hlei-thra, hlija, hulth, (perhaps) hail: Lith. kle-tis, a room in the uppermost part of a house; kle-joyu, 'to roam through;' klystu fr. klydtu, kly-deju: Slav. klje-tj: Old Island. scrid, 'a step.']

śiśrivas śiśrivas, vān, yuṣī, vat, one who has gone to or approached, &c., (Pāṇ. VII. 2, 67.)

śraya śraya, as, m. approaching for protection, asylum, refuge, protection; [cf. uc-chraya.]

śrayaṇa śrayaṇa, am, n. the act of going to or approaching (especially for protection), asylum, refuge, protection, shelter.

śrayaṇīya śrayaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be had recourse to, to be depended on; to be sheltered or protected.

śrayamāṇa śrayamāṇa, as, ā, am, going to, entering; having recourse to, &c.; being near.

śrayitavya śrayitavya, as, ā, am, = śrayaṇīya.

śrayitvā śrayitvā, ind. having gone to or approached (for refuge &c.).

śrayin śrayin in saṃ-śrayin, q. v.

śrāya śrāya, as, m. taking refuge, refuge, reliance, shelter, protection; [cf. uc-chrāya]; (as, ī, am), sacred or belonging to the goddess Śrī, (in this sense fr. 2. śrī.)

śrāyat śrāyat, an, antī, at, having recourse, taking refuge, &c., (śrāyantaḥ = sam-āśritāḥ, Nirukta VI. 8.)

śrit śrit, t, t, t (at the end of comps.), going to, approaching (especially for protection), having recourse to, clinging to; reaching to, rising to.

śrita 1. śrita, as, ā, am (for 2. see col. 3), gone to, approached, had recourse to, fled for refuge, approached for protection, entered, clung to, rested on, founded on, placed on; resting or sitting on, attached or contiguous to, connected with, joined with; subservient, subordinate, auxiliary; protected; served, honoured, cherished, worshipped, sustained, covered with, overspread; contained; obtained, having, possessing, assembled, collected.
     śritavat śrita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has had recourse to or taken refuge with; one who has served, &c.

śriti śriti, is, f. going to, approach, recourse, entering; [cf. uc-chriti.]

śrīyamāṇa śrīyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being resorted to, being approached for protection, &c.

śriyaputra śriya-putra, as, m. a kind of bird, (incorrect for priya-putra.)

śriyas śriyas, śriyā. See p. 1026, col. 3.

śriṣ 1. śriṣ (= rt. 1. śliṣ), cl. 1. P. śre-ṣati, śiśreṣa, śreṣitum, to burn.

śriṣ 2. śriṣ (probably an older form of rt. 2. śliṣ), cl. 1. P. śreṣati, &c., to join, fix, infix, impress, (Sāy. śreṣāma = śleṣa-yema or śrāyayema, 'may we infix', Ṛg-veda IV. 43, 1; mā śreṣat = āśliṣṭam mā bhūt, 'let it not be left on the ground', I. 162, 11.)

śrī 1. śrī (connected with rt. śrā), cl. 9. P. A. śrīṇāti, śrīṇīte, śiśrāya, śiśriye, śreṣyati, -te, aśraiṣīt, aśreṣṭa, śretum, to cook, dress, mature, prepare, (Sāy. śrīṇīṣe = śrayasi or pa-casi, Ṛg-veda V. 6, 9; cf. rt. śri); to mix, mingle: Caus. śrāyayati, -yitum, Aor. aśiśrayat: Desid. śi-śrīṣati, -te: Intens. śeśrīyate, śeśrayīti, śeśreti; [cf. probably Gr. [greek] Lat. pin-cerna.]

śrita 2. śrita, as, ā, am (for 1. see col. 2), Ved. = śrīta below or śrāṇa under rt. śrā; [cf. śṛta.]

śrīṇat śrīṇat, an, atī, at, Ved. mixing.

śrīṇā śrīṇā, f., Ved. night, (a various reading for śiriṇā in Naigh. I. 7.)

śrīta śrīta, as, ā, am, cooked; dressed, prepared, mixed (said of the Soma juice, Sāy. = paya-ādibhiḥ śrayaṇa-dravyair miśritaḥ or saṃskṛtaḥ, Ṛgveda VIII. 2, 28).

śrī 2. śrī, īs, f. (thought to be either fr. rt. śri or to be connected with rts. 1. śrī, śrai, śrā, 'to mature', cf. Lat. Ceres), prosperity, well-being, wealth, happiness, good fortune, success, thriving or flourishing condition, riches, plenty; high rank, dignity, elevation, sacredness, majesty, royalty, glory, fame, renown; state, the insignia of royalty; beauty, grace, loveliness, splendor, light, lustre; the twelfth digit of the moon; Prosperity or Fortune or Beauty personified; N. of Lakṣmī as goddess of prosperity or beauty (wife of Viṣṇu, see lakṣmī); N. of Sarasvatī, goddess of speech and learning (wife of Brahmā, cf. śrī-pañcamī); any virtue or excellence; decoration, ornament, dress; intellect, understanding; superhuman power; the three objects of life collectively, (viz. virtue, pleasure, and wealth, cf. tri-varga); N. of the mother of the Arhat Kunthu (according to the Jainas); the Sarala tree, Pinus Longifolia; the Vilva tree; a lotus; cloves, = la-vaṅga; a kind of drug, = vṛddhi; (īs), m., N. of one of the six Rāgas or musical modes (according to some the fifth, according to others the third or first in order). The word Śrī is frequently used as an honorific prefix to the names of deities [e. g. Śrī-Durgā, Śrī-Rāma], and may be repeated twice, thrice, or even four and five times to express excessive veneration [e. g. Śrī-śrī-śrī-Durgā]; it is also used as a respectful prefix to the names of eminent persons [e. g. Śrī-Jayadeva] as well as of celebrated works [e. g. Śrī-Bhāgavata] and sacred objects, and is often placed at the beginning or back of letters, manuscripts, important documents, &c.
     śriyammanya śriyam-manya, as, ā, am, fancying one's self Śrī; confiding in one's beauty or wealth; arrogant, conceited, proud, (also written śri-manya according to some.)
     śriyāditya śriyā-ditya, as, m. (śriyā for śrī + ād-), a proper N.
     śriyānakula śriyānakula, N. of a place.
     śriyāvāsin śriyā-vāsin, ī, m. 'dwelling with Śrī', epithet of Śiva, (according to the commentator śriyā saha vasatīti.)
     śrikaṇṭha śri-kaṇṭha, as, m. 'holy or eloquent throat', epithet of Śiva; of Bhava-bhūti (the author of the Mālatī-Mādhava, &c.); N. of a medical author; of an arid district north-west of Dehli; (ī), f., N. of a treatise on the Śaiva doctrines (also called Śrī-kaṇṭhīya-saṃhitā).
     śrīkaṇṭhadīkṣita śrīkaṇṭha-dīkṣita, as, m., N. of a commentator.
     śrīkaṇṭhapadalāñchana śrīkaṇṭha-pada-lāñchana, as, m. 'marked by the name Śrī-kaṇṭha', epithet of the poet Bhava-bhūti.
     śrīkaṇṭhaśiva śrīkaṇṭha-śiva, as, m. epithet of Śambhū-nātha.
     śrīkaṇṭhasakha śrīkaṇṭha-sakha, as, m. 'friend of Śiva', epithet of Kuvera.
     śrīkaṇṭhastava śrīkaṇṭha-stava, as, m. 'praise of the district of Śrī-kaṇṭha', N. of a poem.
     śrīkandā śrī-kandā, f. a kind of plant (= bandhyā-karkoṭakī).
     śrīkara śrī-kara, as, ā or ī, am, causing prosperity, giving good fortune; (as), m. epithet of Viṣṇu; of the author of a law-book; of another person; (am), n. the red lotus.
     śrīkaraṇa śrī-ka-raṇa, as, m. 'making the word Śrī', a pen.
     śrīkarācārya śrī-karācārya (-ra-āc-), as, m., N. of a philosophical writer.
     śrīkānta śrī-kānta, as, m. 'beloved by Śrī', epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of the preceptor of Hari-nātha.
     śrīkāma śrī-kāma, as, ā, am, desiring prosperity or happiness.
     śrīkāra śrī-kāra, as, m. the word Śrī written at the top of a book or letter, &c.
     śrīkārin śrī-kārin, ī, m. 'causing increase', a kind of antelope (= kuraṅga; the flesh of this animal is considered highly nutritious; some make the word śrī-kārī, f.).
     śrīkula śrī-kula, N. of a work.
     śrīkrama śrī-krama, N. of a work.
     śrīkhaṇḍa śrī-khaṇḍa, as, am, m. n. sandal-wood.
     śrīgaṇeśa śrī-gaṇeśa, as, m. the divine Gaṇeśa.
     śrīgadita śrī-gadita, am, n. a kind of Upa-rūpaka or minor drama (described as a composition in one act, dedicated chiefly to the goddess Śrī).
     śrīgarbha śrī-garbha, as, m. 'Fortune-womb', epithet of Viṣṇu; a sword.
     śrīgraha śrī-graha, as, m. a trough or place for watering birds (= śakunī-prapā).
     śrīgrāma śrī-grāma, as, m. 'village of Fortune', N. of a place.
     śrīgrāmara śrī-grāmara, as, m. epithet of Nārāyaṇa.
     śrīghana śrī-ghana, am, n. coagulated milk, sour curds; (as), m. a Buddha, Bauddha saint.
     śrīcakra śrī-cakra, am, n. a kind of magical circle used in the worship of Tripura-sundarī (= tripura-sundaryāḥ pūjā-yantra-viśeṣaḥ); an astrological division of the body (said to represent the uterine or pubic region); a wheel of Indra's car; the circle of the earth, globe.
     śrīja śrī-ja, as, m. 'born from Śrī', epithet of Kāma (god of love).
     śrītāla śrī-tāla, as, m. a kind of palm tree (= lakṣmī-tāla, = mṛdu-cchada).
     śrīda śrī-da, as, ā, am, bestowing wealth or prosperity, &c.; (as), m. epithet of Kuvera (god of riches).
     śrīdatta śrī-datta, as, m. 'Fortune-given', N. of the author of the Ācārādarśa and the Samaya-pradīpa.
     śrīdayita śrī-dayita, as, m. 'husband of Śrī', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     śrīdhara śrī-dhara, as, m. a kind of Śālagrāma, q. v.; epithet of Viṣṇu; of an Arhat of the past Utsarpiṇī (according to the Jainas); N. of a commentator on the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa [cf. śrī-dhara-svāmin]; of an astronomer; of a poet.
     śrīdharamālava śrīdhara-mālava, as, m. a proper N.
     śrīdharasvāmin śrī-dhara-svāmin, ī, m., N. of the author of the Smṛty-artha-sāra and the following commentaries, the Ātma-prakāśa, the Bhāgavata-bhāvārtha-dīpikā, and the Subodhinī.
     śrīdharācārya śrīdharācārya (-ra-āc-), as, m. a proper N.
     śrīdharola śrī-dharola, N. of a town.
     śrīnagara śrī-nagara, am, n. 'city of Fortune', N. of two towns (one situated in the district of Caunpore, the other in Bundelcund).
     śrīnandana śrī-nandana, as, m. 'son of Śrī', epithet of Kāma-deva (god of love).
     śrīnātha śrī-nātha, as, m. a proper N.
     śrīnāthaśarman śrīnātha-śarman, ā, m., N. of the author of the Ācāra-candrikā, a commentary on the Tithi-dvaidha-prakaraṇa, and the Sāra-mañjarī commentary.
     śrīniketana śrī-niketana, as, m. 'dwelling with Śrī', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     śrīnivāsa śrī-nivāsa, as, m. 'dwelling with Śrī', epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of the author of the Śuddhi-dīpikā.
     śrīpañcamī śrī-pañ-camī, f. the fifth of the light half of Māgha, (a festival in honour of Sarasvatī, goddess of learning, when books and implements of writing are worshipped.)
     śrīpañcamīvrata śrīpañcamī-vrata, am, n. the above religious observance.
     śrīpati śrī-pati, is, m. 'lord of fortune', a king, prince; epithet of Viṣṇu (as husband of Śrī); N. of the author of the Jyotisharatna-mālā and of the Vyavahāra-nirṇaya.
     śrīpatidatta śrīpati-datta, as, m., N. of the author of the Kā-tantrapariśiṣṭa.
     śrīpatisamuccaya śrīpati-samuccaya, as, m., N. of a work.
     śrīpattana śrī-pattana, am, n., N. of a town.
     śrīpatha śrī-patha, as, m. a royal road, highway.
     śrīparṇa śrī-parṇa, am, n. a lotus; the tree Premna Spinosa (the wood of which produces fire by attrition); (ī), f. the Premna Spinosa; the shrub Gmelina Arborea; the medicinal plant Kaṭphala; the silk-cotton tree; the aquatic plant Pistia Stratiotes.
     śrīparṇikā śrī-parṇikā, f. a kind of medicinal shrub (= kaṭ-phala, commonly called Kāyaphal).
     śrīparvata śrī-parvata, as, m., N. of a mountain or range of mountains; of a Liṅga.
     śrīpā śrī-pā, ās, ās, am, preserving fortune.
     śrīpiṣṭa śrī-piṣṭa, as, m. the resin of the pine tree, turpentine (prepared by pounding the wood of the Śrī or Sarala tree),
     śrīpuṭa śrī-puṭa, as, m. a kind of metre.
     śrīputra śrī-putra, as, m. 'son of Śrī', epithet of Kāma (god of love); a horse; [cf. śrī-bhrātṛ.]
     śrīpura śrī-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     śrīpuṣpa śrī-puṣpa, am, n. cloves; a particular fragrant wood (= padma-kāṣṭha).
     śrīphala śrī-phala, am, n. the Vilva tree or fruit; another tree (= rājādanī); (ā), f. the indigo plant; (another plant (= kṣudra-kāravellī); (ī), f. the indigo plant, Emblic Myrobalan.
     śrīphalikā śrī-phalikā, f. a kind of plant (= kṣudra-kāravellī); another plant (= mahā-nīlī).
     śrībali śrī-bali, N. of a village.
     śrībhaḍa śrī-bha-ḍa, as, m. a proper N.
     śrībhadra śrī-bhadra, as, m. the fragrant grass Cyperus Rotundus.
     śrībhāgavata śrī-bhāgavata,  am, n. 'the sacred Bhāgavata', epithet of the celebrated Bhāgavata-Puraṇa (said to contain 18,000 verses, see bhāgavata).
     śrībhāṣya śrī-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a commentary by Rāmānuja on the Brahma-sūtra.
     śrībhrātṛ śrī-bhrātṛ, tā, m. 'brother of Lakṣmī', the moon; a horse, (the moon and the horse Uccaiḥśravas, q. v., being recovered with Lakṣmī at the churning of the ocean.)
     śrīmaṅgala śrī-maṅgala, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     śrīmat śrī-mat, ān, atī, at, possessed of fortune, fortunate, prosperous, thriving; wealthy, opulent; beautiful, pleasing; famous, illustrious; (ān), m. epithet of Viṣṇu (as husband of Śrī); of Kuvera (the god of wealth); of Śiva; a title applied to any exalted or venerable person; a kind of tree (commonly called Tila or Tilaka); the Aśvattha fig-tree; (atī), f. a title applied to women; N. of the mother of Mādhavācārya.
     śrīmati śrī-mati, is, f., N. of Rādhā.
     śrīmattā śrīmat-tā, f. prosperity, thriving condition, beauty.
     śrīmada śrī-mada, as, m. the intoxication produced by prosperity.
     śrīmaddattopaniṣad śrīmad-dattopaniṣad (-ta-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad; [cf. dattopa-niṣad.]
     śrīmalāpahā śrī-malāpahā (-la-ap-), f. a kind of shrub (= dhūmra-pattrā).
     śrīmastaka śrī-mastaka, as, m. Lakṣmī's head; garlic.
     śrīmāla śrī-māla, N. of a district; of a town (said to have been built by Viśvakarman).
     śrīmālakhaṇḍa śrīmāla-khaṇḍa, N. of a book of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     śrīmālamāhātmya śrīmāla-māhātmya, am, n. 'greatness of Śrī-māla', N. of a part of the Skanda-Purāṇa (containing fifty-four chapters descriptive of the origin, sanctity, and Tīrthas of Śrī-māla).
     śrīmukha śrī-mukha, am, n. a beautiful face; (as), m. epithet of the seventh (or forty-first) year of Jupiter's cycle of sixty years; the word Śrī written on the back of a letter.
     śrīmudrā śrī-mudrā, f. a particular mark made on the forehead &c. by the worshippers of Viṣṇu.
     śrīmuṣ śrī-muṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, stealing beauty.
     śrīmūrti śrī-mūrti, is, f. 'sacred or divine image', an image of Viṣṇu; any idol.
     śrīyukta śrī-yukta or śrī-yuta, as, ā, am, 'endowed with Śrī', happy, fortunate; wealthy, opulent; famous, illustrious, (prefixed as an honorific title to the names of men, and in the common language written śrī-yut.)
     śrīraṅga śrī-raṅga, as, m. 'holy Raṅga', N. of Viṣṇu; (according to some) of Śiva; (according to others) of an ancient king who founded the city of Seringapatam.
     śrīraṅgapattana śrīraṅga-pattana, am, n. 'Viṣṇu's city', the city of Seringapatam (situated in Mysore on an island in the channel of the Kāverī, said to have been founded by an ancient king who called it after himself or by a devotee who dedicated it to Viṣṇu).
     śrīrasa śrī-rasa, as, m. 'juice of the Śarala tree', turpentine; resin.
     śrīrāga śrī-rāga, as, m. the fifth (or according to some, third or first) of the Rāgas or personified musical modes, (see śrī.)
     śrīrāma śrī-rāma, as, m. the divine Rāma, i. e. Rāmacandra (whose name in this form is used as a salutation by those who worship Viṣṇu in this Avatāra).
     śrīrāmanavamī śrīrāma-navamī, f. the ninth of the light half of the month Caitra, observed as a festival in honour of the birthday of Rāma-candra (when ceremonies are said to be performed with the Śāla-grāma and Tulasī leaves).
     śrīrāmapaddhati śrīrāma-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work on the proper mode of worshipping Rāma (attributed to Rāmānuja).
     śrīlakṣmaṇa śrī-lakṣmaṇa, as, ā, am, characterized by Śrī.
     śrīlatā śrī-latā, f. a kind of plant (= mahā-jyotiṣmatī).
     śrīvatsa śrī-vatsa, as, m. 'the favourite of the goddess of fortune', epithet of Viṣṇu; a particular mark or curl of hair on the breast of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa (said to be white and represented in pictures by a symbol resembling a cruciform flower); the emblem of the tenth Jina (or Viṣṇu's mark so used); a hole made through a wall by a housebreaker; epithet of the eighth astronomical Yoga.
     śrīvatsakin śrīvatsakin, ī, m. a horse having a curl of hair on his breast (resembling that of Viṣṇu).
     śrīvatsadhārin śrīvatsa-dhārin, ī, m. or śrīvatsa-bhṛt, t, m. 'wearing the Śrī-vatsa mark', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     śrīvatsalakṣman śrīvatsa-lakṣman, ā, or śrīvatsa-lāñchana or śrīvatsāṅka (-sa-aṅ-), as, m. 'having the Śrī-vatsa mark', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     śrīvara śrī-vara, as, m., N. of the author of the Jaina-taraṅgiṇī (which is said to be a continuation of the Rājataraṅgiṇī up to the year A. D. 1477).
     śrīvarāha śrī-varāha, as, m. 'the divine boar', epithet of Viṣṇu (in his boar-incarnation).
     śrīvardhana śrī-vardhana, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     śrīvallabha śrī-vallabha, as, m. a favourite of fortune.
     śrīvallī śrī-vallī, f. a kind of plant (= kaṇṭa-vallī).
     śrīvāṭī śrī-vāṭī, f. a kind of plant (= nāga-vallī).
     śrīvāraka śrī-vāraka, as, m. a kind of pot-herb (= sitā-vara).
     śrīvāsa śrī-vāsa, as, m. 'dwelling with Śrī', epithet of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; a lotus; turpentine.
     śrīvāsas śrī-vāsas, ās, m. = śrī-vāsa, turpentine.
     śrīvijayapraśasti śrī-vijaya-praśasti, is, f., N. of a work.
     śrīvidyā śrī-vidyā, f. exalted science; a form of Durgā (= mahā-vi-dyā-viśeṣaḥ or tripura-sundarī).
     śrīviśāla śrī-viśāla, as, ā, am, abounding in good fortune.
     śrīvṛkṣa śrī-vṛk-ṣa, as, m. the sacred fig-tree, Ficus Religiosa; the Vilva tree; a ring or curl of hair on the chest and forehead of a horse; [cf. śrīvatsakin.]
     śrīvṛkṣaka śrī-vṛk-ṣaka, as, m. a curl or lock of hair on the chest of a horse, (perhaps for śrī-vatsaka.)
     śrīvṛkṣanavamīvrata śrīvṛkṣa-navamī-vrata, am, n. epithet of a particular religious observance.
     śrīveṣṭa śrī-veṣṭa, as, m. 'Śaralaexudation', turpentine; resin.
     śrīvaiṣṇava śrī-vaiṣṇava, as, m. a member of the Vaiṣṇava sect (especially a follower of Rāmānuja).
     śrīśa śrīśa (śrī-īśa), as, m. 'husband of Śrī', epithet of Viṣṇu; of Rāmacandra, (his wife Sītā being regarded as an incarnation of Śrī or Lakṣmī.)
     śrīśalmalībhāṇḍatīrtha śrī-śalmalī-bhāṇḍa-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     śrīśukatīrtha śrī-śuka-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     śrīśaila śrī-śaila, as, m. 'Śrī's mountain', N. of a mountain.
     śrīsañjña śrī-sañjña, am, n. 'called after Śrī', cloves (the various names of Śrī are applied to this spice).
     śrīsarasvatī śrī-sarasvatī, tyau, f. du. Lakṣmī and Sarasvatī.
     śrīsahodara śrī-sahodara, as, m. 'brother of Śrī', the moon (so called from having been produced with Śrī and other objects at the churning of the ocean).
     śrīsūkta śrī-sūkta, am, n., N. of a Vedic hymn.
     śrīsraja śrī-sraja, am, n., see Vopa-deva VI. 7.
     śrīhari śrī-hari, is, m., N. of Viṣṇu, (śrī-harer utthānam, N. of a festival on the fourteenth day of the month Kārttika.)
     śrīhastinī śrī-hastinī, f. the sunflower, Heliotropium Indicum (so called as held in the hand of Śrī or Lakṣmī).
     śryāhva śry-āhva, am, n. 'having the name of Śrī', a lotus, (the goddess Śrī or Lakṣmī is said to have appeared first from within this flower and thence derives many of her names.)

śriyas śriyas, Ved. happiness, prosperity; ornament, decoration, (Sāy. śriyase = śriye, Ṛg-veda V. 59, 3.)

śriyā śriyā, f., Ved. (for 2. śrī), the wife of Viṣṇu, (thought by some to be a doubtful form.)

śrīka śrīka = 2. śrī (at the end of adj. comps., e. g. puṇya-śrīka, possessing pure majesty; cf. niḥśrīka, vigata-ś-).

śrīla śrīla, as, ā, am, prosperous, fortunate; rich, wealthy; famous, celebrated.

śrīta śrīta. See p. 1025, col. 3.

śrīṣavāyaṇa śrīṣavāyaṇa, N. of a part of the Romaka-siddhānta.

śru 1. śru (regarded by native grammarians as an irregular rt. of cl. 1), cl. 5. P. śṛṇoti (ep. also A. śṛṇute, 1st du. P. śṛṇuvas or śṛṇvas), Impv. śriṇotu (2nd sing. śṛṇu Ved., śṛṇuhi, śṛṇudhī, Pāṇ. VI. 4, 102, and śrudhi, as if cl. 2), śuśrāva (2nd sing. śuśrotha, 1st du. śuśruva, 1st pl. śuśruma), aśrauṣīt, (Ved. forms śroṣan = śṛṇvanti, śroṣantu = śṛṇvantu, śṛṇviṣe, śṛṇotu, śṛṇavat, śravat, śuśravat), śrotum, to hear, listen to (with acc.), give ear to (with acc. or gen.); to be attentive, be obedient, obey; to go (according to Vopa-deva): Pass. śrū-yate (śṛṇve = śrūyate, Ṛg-veda I. 74, 7; śṛṇ-vire = śrūyante, Ṛg-veda I. 15, 8), Aor. aśrāvi, to be heard; to be celebrated or renowned (Ved.); to be called (Ved.): Caus. śrāvayati, -te, -yitum, Aor. aśiśravat, -ta, or aśuśravat, -ta, to cause any one to hear anything (with two acc.), tell, narrate, relate: Pass. of Caus. śrāvyate: Desid. of Caus. śiśrāvayiṣati, -te, or (according to some) śuśrāvayiṣati, -te: Desid. śuśrūṣate, to desire to hear or listen to; to attend to, obey, be obedient to (with acc.); to wait upon, tend, serve: Intens. śośrūyate, śośravīti, śośroti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] (= śrudhi), [greek] (= śruta), [greek] [greek] [greek] (perhaps also) [greek] for [greek] Lat. clu-o, clu-e-o, cli-ens, in-clu-tu-s, clamo, (probably also) aus-cul-to, laudo for claus-do: Goth. hliu-ma, hrotheigs, (perhaps) hausja for hlausja: Old Germ. hlū-t (= śruta = Mod. Germ. Laut); hlūti, 'a sound;' hlūtian, 'to sound;' hliu-munt (= Mod. Germ. Leumund), hlio-tar; hlo-s-en, hloson, hlosian, losen, 'to hear;' horin; hlamon: Old Sax. hlus-t; hlāmon, 'to sound:' Angl. Sax. hlud, hlyd, hlowan, hlyn, hlyrian (?), hliosa, hlyst, hlystan: Eng. listen: Slav. slu-ti, slov-o, 'a word;' slava, 'fame:' Lith. szlove, 'honour;' klau-s-au, 'I hear;' slowiju, 'I praise, celebrate;' perhaps klabu, 'to speak:' Russ. slusaju, 'I listen;' slav-i-tj, 'to celebrate;' slovo, 'a word, speech:' Hib. cluinim, 'I hear;' cluas, 'ear;' clos, 'hearing, report;' cloisim, cluisim, 'I hear.']

śuśruvas śuśruvas, ān, uṣī, at, one who has heard, &c.

śṛṇvat śṛṇvat, an, atī, at, hearing, listening to, hearkening.

śrava 1. śrava, as, m. (for 2. śrava see p. 1028, col. 2), the ear; the hypothenuse of a triangle.

śravaka śravaka, as, m. one who hears, a hearer.

śravaṇa 1. śravaṇa, am, n. the act of hearing; that which is heard, i. e. Śruti or the Veda, (iti śravaṇāt, since it is so said in the Veda, because of or according to such a Vedic text); studying; (according to the Vedānta-sāra) the determining by means of the six Liṅgas the import of the whole Vedānta in regard to the Real and only existing Being; fame, glory; wealth; (as, am), m. n. the ear; the hypothenuse of a triangle; (as, ā), m. f., N. of one of the lunar asterisms (placed either twenty-second or twenty-third in the common list, and presided over by Viṣṇu, whence it is represented by three footsteps containing three stars, a, [greek] and [greek] Aquilae; cf. tri-vikrama); (as), m. a sort of disease, = śroṇa; (ā), f. a species of plant, = muṇḍīrikā; (as, ā, am), produced in or under Śravaṇā.
     śravaṇadatta śravaṇa-datta, as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     śravaṇadvādaśī śravaṇa-dvādaśī, f. a particular Tithi or lunar day (when certain religious ceremonies of great efficacy are observed; it is said to fall on the twelfth of the light half of Bhādra, when that month is connected with the asterism Śravaṇā).
     śravaṇapatha śra-vaṇa-patha, as, m. 'hearing-path', the ear.
     śravaṇaparuṣa śra-vaṇa-paruṣa, as, ā, am, hard or cruel to the ear, hard to be listened to.
     śravaṇapāli śravaṇa-pāli, is, f. the tip of the ear.
     śravaṇavidhi śravaṇa-vidhi, is, m. a method or rule of hearing or studying.
     śravaṇavidhivicāra śravaṇa-vidhi-vicāra, as, m., N. of a treatise on the study of the Upaniṣads.
     śravaṇaviṣayaprāpin śravaṇa-viṣaya-prāpin, reaching the range of the ear.
     śravaṇaśīrṣikā śravaṇa-śīrṣikā, f. a kind of plant (= śrāvaṇī).
     śravaṇādhikārin śravaṇādhikārin (-ṇa-adh-), ī, m. 'one who rules or influences the ears (of others)', a speaker, addresser.
     śravaṇendriya śravaṇendriya (-ṇa-in-), am, n. the organ of hearing, the ear.
     śravaṇotpala śravaṇotpala (-ṇa-ut-), am, n. 'ear-lotus', a lotus fastened in the ear (as an ornament).
     śravaṇodara śra-vaṇodara (-ṇa-ud-), am, n. the hollow of the outer ear.

śravaṇasya śravaṇasya, as, m. a proper N.

śravaṇikāvrata śravaṇikā-vrata, am, n. epithet of a particular religious observance.

śravaṇīya śravaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be heard, &c.; to be celebrated, praiseworthy.

śravayat śravayat, an, antī, at, Ved. making famous or celebrated, celebrating.

śravas śravas, as, n. the ear; fame, renown, glory [cf. Gr. [greek]]; wealth; a hymn, eulogy; anything deserving praise, a praiseworthy action, (in the latter senses chiefly Ved.); food, (Sāy. = anna.)

śravasya 1. śravasya, as, ā, am, Ved. worthy of praise, praiseworthy, to be celebrated, (Sāy. = śravaṇīya); (am), n. anything praiseworthy, fame, glory, renown.

śravasya 2. śravasya, Nom. P. śravasyati, &c., to desire fame or glory; to desire a sacrifice or oblation.

[Page 1027-b]

śravasyā śravasyā, f., Ved. desire of fame or glory; desire of food.

śravasyu śravasyu, us, us, u, Ved. desirous of fame or that which deserves praise, eager for glory, desiring wealth or treasures; desirous of food or of an oblation.

śravāpya śravāpya, as, m. an animal fit for sacrifice, sacrificial animal.

śravāyya śravāyya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be praised, notorious, well-known, (Sāy. = śravaṇīya); (as), m. an animal fit for sacrifice; [cf. śravāpya.]

śraviṣṭha śraviṣṭha, as, ā, am, most famous; (ā), f., N. of a lunar asterism (placed twenty-fourth in the common list; it is also called Dhaniṣṭhā, q. v., and corresponds to the four principal stars in the head of the Dolphin); (as, ā, am), produced in or under Śraviṣṭhā.
     śraviṣṭhāja śraviṣṭhā-ja, as, ā, am, born under Śraviṣṭhā; (as), m. the planet Mercury.

śraviṣṭhaka śraviṣṭhaka, as, m., N. of a Muni, (see śra-viṣṭha.)

śravya śravya, as, ā, am, to be heard, worthy of being listened to.

śrāva 1. śrāva, as, m. hearing, listening.

śrāvaka śrāvaka, as, ikā, am, hearing, a hearer; (as), m. a pupil, disciple; a particular class of Buddhist saints or ascetics, (properly one who by adhering to the teaching of the Buddha and practising the four great truths becomes eventually qualified to be ranked as an Arhat and to be addressed as Āyuṣ-mat; eighty of the disciples of the great Buddha are called Mahā-śrāvakas or Great Śrāvakas); a Bauddha or Buddhist votary (in general); a heretic; a crow.
     śrāvakavrata śrāvaka-vrata, N. of a Jaina treatise.

śrāvaṇa śrāvaṇa, as, ī, am, relating to the ear or hearing, audible; belonging to or produced under the asterism Śravaṇā; (as), m. the month Śrāvaṇa (July-August); a heretic, impostor [cf. śrāvaka]; N. of a Muni; (am), n. the act of causing to be heard; knowledge derived from hearing; (ā), f. a kind of plant (commonly called Kaṭukī); (ī), f. the day of full moon in the month Śrāvaṇa; N. of one of the domestic sacrifices; a species of plant (= bhikṣu).
     śrāvaṇakṛṣṇacaturthī śrā-vaṇa-kṛṣṇa-caturthī, f. the fourth day in the dark half of the month Śrāvaṇa.
     śrāvaṇadvādaśī śrāvaṇa-dvā-daśī, f. the twelfth day of Śrāvaṇa.
     śrāvaṇadvādaśīvrata śrāvaṇadvā-daśī-vrata, am, n. a religious observance on the above day.
     śrāvaṇavidhi śrāvaṇa-vidhi, is, m., N. of a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sāma-veda.
     śrāvaṇaśuklacaturthī śrāvaṇa-śukla-caturthī, f. the fourth day in the light half of the month Śrāvaṇa.
     śrāvaṇaśuklatṛtīyā śrāvaṇa-śukla-tṛtīyā, the third day in the light half of the month Śrāvaṇa.

śrāvaṇika śrāvaṇika, as, ī, am, relating to or produced in the month Śrāvaṇa; (as), m. the month Śrāvaṇa.

śrāvaṇīya śrāvaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be caused to be heard, to be declared or pronounced.

śrāvayat śrāvayat, an, antī, at, causing to be heard, making famous, conferring honour.
     śrāvayatpati śrāvayat-pati, is, is, i, Ved. causing the mighty to hear, i. e. gaining the ear of the mighty gods; (Sāy.) conferring honour on fathers, making ancestors celebrated.

śrāvayitavya śrāvayitavya, as, ā, am, to be made to be heard, to be declared or made known.

śrāvayitvā śrāvayitvā, ind. having caused to hear, having made to be heard.

śrāvaṣṭhīya śrāvaṣṭhīya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to the asterism Śravaṇā or (according to some) to Śraviṣṭhā, produced in or under this asterism.

śrāvita śrāvita, as, ā, am, caused to be heard, spoken, told, related, narrated, read.

śrāvin śrāvin, ī, iṇī, i, hearing, a hearer.

śrāvya śrāvya, as, ā, am, to be caused to be heard, to be told or related or read; to be heard.

śruta śruta, as, ā, am, heard, listened to; reported, heard of; ascertained, understood; called; (as), m., N. of an enemy of Indra (Ved.); of a son of Dharma; of a son of Bhagīratha; of a son of Upagu; of a son of Kṛṣṇa; (am), n. the object of hearing; that which was heard from the beginning, the Veda, revelation, sacred knowledge, holy writ, &c.
     śrutaṛṣi śruta-ṛṣi, is, is, i, Ved. one by whom the Ṛṣis have been heard, (Sāy. = śrutā ṛṣayo yena; cf. śru-tarṣi.)
     śrutakakṣa śruta-kakṣa, as, m., N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda VIII. 81).
     śrutakarman śruta-karman, ā, m., N. of a son of Saha-deva.
     śrutakīrtti śruta-kīrtti, is, f. 'Veda-renown', fame of divine science; (is, is, i), having renowned fame, celebrated, famous; (is), m. epithet of various persons; a divine sage; a generous man, benefactor, donor; (is), f. a river; N. of the wife of Śatru-ghna; of other women.
     śrutakevalin śruta-kevalin, inas, m. pl. epithet of a class of Jaina Arhats (of whom six are enumerated).
     śrutañjaya śrutañ-jaya, as, m., N. of a king.
     śrutadevā śru-ta-devā, f., N. of a daughter of Śūra and wife of Vṛddha-śarman.
     śrutadevī śruta-devī, f. 'goddess of learning', epithet of Sarasvatī.
     śrutadhara śruta-dhara, as, ā, am, recollecting or remembering what has been heard, having or observing the Vedas; (as), m., N. of a poet; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people (inhabiting a division of Plaksha-dvīpa).
     śrutaprakāsa śruta-prakāsa, as, ā, am, renowned for knowledge of the Vedas.
     śrutabandhu śruta-bandhu, us, m., N. of the author of several hymns in the Ṛg-veda.
     śrutabodha śruta-bodha, as, m., N. of a treatise on the most common Sanskṛt metres by a certain Kālidāsa.
     śrutarṣi śrutarṣi (-ta-ṛṣi), is, m. a kind of secondary Ṛṣi, one by whom the Vedic Ṛṣis have been heard; the son of a Ṛṣi; a Ṛṣi of a particular order (as the author of the Su-śruta).
     śrutavat 1. śruta-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has heard, hearing.
     śrutavat 2. śruta-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing or knowing the Veda, instructed in sacred learning, pious; (ān), m., N. of a king.
     śrutavid śruta-vid, t, m. 'knowing sacred revelation', N. of an Ātreya (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda V. 62).
     śrutaśīla śruta-śīla, as, m. a proper N.
     śrutaśravas śruta-śravas, ās, m., N. of a king; (ās), f., N. of a daughter of Śūra.
     śrutaśravo'nuja śrutaśravo-'nuja (-vas-an-), as, m. 'born after Śruta-śravas', the planet Saturn (said to be one of the sons of Sūrya).
     śrutaśroṇī śruta-śroṇī, f. a kind of plant (= dravantī).
     śrutasena śruta-sena, as, m., N. of a son of Parīkṣit.
     śrutasoma śruta-soma, as, m., N. of a son of Bhīma.
     śrutādāna śrutādāna (-ta-ād-), am, n. 'Veda-acceptation', citing the Vedas.
     śrutādhyayanasampanna śrutādhya-yana-sampanna (-ta-adh-), as, ā, am, well read in sacred science, conversant with the Vedas.
     śrutānvita śru-tānvita (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, acquainted with or conforming to the Vedas.
     śrutāmagha śrutā-magha, as, ā, am, Ved. having renowned treasures.
     śrutāyu śrutāyu or śrutāyus (-ta-āy-), us, m., N. of a king of the solar race descended from Kuśa, son of Rāma; of a son of Purū-ravas; of another king:
     śrutārtha śrutārtha (-ta-ar-), as, m. 'heard-matter', any matter ascertained by hearing, a fact verbally or orally communicated.

śrutarya śrutarya, as, m., Ved., N. of a man (protected by the Aśvins).

śrutarvan śrutarvan, ā, m. a proper N.

śruti śruti, is, f. 'audition', hearing; an ear; anything heard, sound, oral account, report, rumour, intelligence, news; that which was heard or revealed from the beginning, revelation, the Veda (i. e. sound eternally heard and so differing from smṛti or what is only remembered and handed down by human authors, see Manu II. 10; properly applied to works considered to have been revealed by a deity, and therefore only to the Mantra and Brāhmaṇa portion of the Vedas, but often applied also to the Upaniṣads and other Vedic works); any Vedic or sacred text, (iti śruteḥ, according to or because of such a śruti or Vedic text); the hearing of a sound, a sound; the diagonal of a tetragon or hypothenuse of a triangle; (in music) a particular division of the octave, a quarter tone or interval, (twenty-two of these are enumerated, four constituting a major tone, three a minor, and two a semitone; they are said to be personified as nymphs); the constellation Śravaṇā.
     śrutikaṭa śruti-kaṭa, as, m. penance, expiation; a snake; (according to Śabda-k.) = prāñcalloha.
     śrutikaṭu śruti-kaṭu, us, us, u, harsh to the ear, unmelodious; (us), m. a harsh or unmelodious sound, cacophony (a fault in rhetoric).
     śrutikathita śruti-kathita, as, ā, am, mentioned in the Veda, taught or prescribed by the Vedas.
     śrutikīrtti śruti-kīrtti, is, f., N. of a work.
     śruticodana śruti-codana, am, n. 'Veda-precept', holy precept or injunction, the doctrine of the Vedas.
     śrutijīvikā śruti-jīvikā, f. a law-book or code of laws.
     śrutitatpara śruti-tat-para, as, ā, am, intent on hearing; intent on studying the Veda.
     śrutidvaidha śruti-dvaidha, am, n. disagreement or contradiction of any two passages in the Vedas or of two Vedas.
     śrutidhara śruti-dhara, as, ā, am, ascertaining or perceiving by the ear, hearing; holding or observing the Vedas; (as), m., N. of a poet; [cf. śruta-dhara.]
     śrutinidarśana śruti-nidarśana, am, n. the evidence of revelation, testimony of the Veda.
     śrutiprasādana śruti-prasādana, as, ī, am, gratifying the ear, grateful to the ear.
     śrutiprāmāṇyatas śruti-prāmāṇyatas, ind. on the authority of the Veda, with the sanction of the Veda.
     śrutimaṇḍala śruti-maṇḍala, am, n. 'ear-circle', the outer ear.
     śrutimat śruti-mat, ān, atī, at, possessed of ears, capable of hearing.
     śrutimūla śruti-mūla, am, n. the root of the ear; the text of the Vedas.
     śrutimūlaka śruti-mūlaka, as, ā, am, founded on the Veda, springing from the Veda.
     śrutimṛgya śruti-mṛgya, as, ā, am, to be sought by hearing or by the Vedas (not by sight).
     śrutivarjita śruti-var-jita, as, ā, am, devoid of hearing, deaf; ignorant or unread in the Vedas.
     śrutivipratipanna śruti-vipratipanna, as, ā, am, dissenting from revelation, disregarding the doctrine of the Veda.
     śrutiviṣaya śruti-viṣaya, as, m. the object of hearing (i. e. sound, see viṣaya); subjectmatter or doctrine of the Veda, any sacred matter or ordinance; (as, ā, am), conversant with sacred matters, familiar with the Veda.
     śrutiviṣayaguṇa śruti-viṣaya-guṇa, as, ā, am, 'having the quality [sound] which is the object of hearing or which is perceptible by the ear', epithet of ether.
     śrutivedha śruti-vedha, as, m. the piercing or boring of the ear.
     śrutisphoṭā śruti-sphoṭā, f. a kind of creeper (= karṇa-sphoṭā).
     śrutismṛti śruti-smṛti, ī, f. du. the Veda and legal tradition, the Veda and institutes of law.
     śrutismṛtiviruddha śruti-smṛti-viruddha, as, ā, am, opposed to the Vedas and to tradition or law.
     śrutismṛtivihita śruti-smṛti-vihita, as, ā, am, enjoined by the Vedas and the law.
     śrutismṛtyudita śruti-smṛty-udita, as, ā, am, declared or enjoined by the Veda and law.
     śrutyanuprāsa śruty-anuprāsa, as, m. repetition of sound, alliteration.
     śrutyukta śruty-ukta or śruty-udita, as, ā, am, said or enjoined by the Vedas.

śrutin śrutin, ī, inī, i, hearing; obeying, observing; having or possessing the Veda, following the Veda.

śrutī śrutī, f. = śruti.

śrutkarṇa śrut-karṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. one who has hearing ears, quick-hearing.

śrutya śrutya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be heard, famous, glorious.

śrutvā śrutvā, ind. having heard or listened to, &c.

śruśrutavat śruśrutavat, ān, atī, at (doubtful; said to be a reduplicated form), one who has heard.

śruṣṭa śruṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to some) heard, handed down, (śruṣṭe, according to tradition or ordinance.)

śruṣṭi śruṣṭi, is, f., Ved. hearing, listening to, audience; help, assistance; a boon; prosperity, happiness, abundance, (Sāy. = yajña-phala-rūpaṃ sukham, Ṛg-veda I. 69, 4.)
     śruṣṭigu śruṣṭi-gu, us, m., N. of the author of one of the Vālakhilya hymns.
     śruṣṭimat śruṣṭi-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing happiness, prosperous, happy, (Sāy. = sukha-vat.)

śruṣṭī śruṣṭī, ind. (according to some an old inst. or dat. for śruṣṭyai), Ved. having heard, having listened to, (Sāy. = śrutvā, Ṛg-veda VIII. 23, 14); 'as soon as heard', readily, quickly, in a moment, (Sāy. = kṣipram; in Ṛg-veda II. 3, 9. śruṣṭī is regarded as a nom. c. masc. and explained by kṣi-pra-guṇaḥ.)

śruṣṭīvan śruṣṭī-van, ā, arī, a, Ved. possessing happiness, granting prosperity, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 45, 2. explains śruṣṭīvānaḥ by śruṣṭiḥ phalasya dānaṃ tad-bhājaḥ; in Ṛg-veda I. 119, 1. śruṣṭīvānam = kṣipraṃ sambhajamānam or sukhavantam; śruṣṭīvarīḥ = sukhavatyaḥ, Ṛg-veda X. 30, 11); listening to, helping (according to some).

śrūyamāṇa śrūyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being heard, heard.
     śrūyamāṇatva śrūyamāṇa-tva, am, n. the state or condition of being heard.

[Page 1028-b]

śrotavya śrotavya, as, ā, am, to be heard or listened to.

śrotas 1. śrotas, as, n. the ear; an organ of sense; the trunk of an elephant (as his special organ).
     śrotāpanna śrota-āpanna, as, m., N. of one of the four orders of Buddhist Āryas.
     śrotorandhra śroto-randhra, am, n. an aperture of the proboscis, a nostril.

śrotu śrotu, us, us, u, Ved. hearing, a hearer; renowned.
     śroturāti śrotu-rāti, is, is, i, Ved. having renowned wealth or gifts.

śrotṛ śrotṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who hears, hearing, a hearer; (tā), m. a pupil.

śrotra śrotra, am, n. the organ of hearing, ear; conversancy with the Veda or sacred revelation; the Veda; [cf. Angl. Sax. hleodhor.]
     śrotrapadānuga śrotra-padā-nuga, as, ā, am, agreeable to the ear.
     śrotrapeya śrotra-peya, as, ā, am, to be imbibed by the ear, i. e. to be heard respectfully.
     śrotrabhid śrotra-bhid, t, t, t, splitting the ears.
     śrotramūla śrotra-mūla, am, n. the root of the ear.
     śrotrasukha śrotra-sukha, as, ā, am, sounding agreeably, melodious, musical.
     śrotrādi śrotrādi (-ra-ādi), i, n. 'the ear and the other senses', i. e. the five senses, (see indriya.)

śrotriya śrotriya, as, ā, am, learned in the Veda, conversant with sacred revelation, teachable, docile, wellbehaved; (as), m. a Brāhman versed in the study of the Vedas, a theologian, divine; a Brāhman following a particular branch or school of the Vedas.
     śrotriyatā śrotriya-tā, f. conversancy with the Vedas, the being a learned Brāhman.
     śrotriyasva śrotriya-sva, am, n. the property of a learned Brāhman, (Manu VIII. 149.)

śromata śromata (according to Sāy. to be connected with rt. 1. śru), Ved. fame, renown, (Sāy. śromatāya = kīrttimattvāya, Ṛg-veda I. 182, 7; śromatebhiḥ = śrotavyair yaśobhiḥ, Ṛg-veda VI. 19, 10; śro-matena = śravaṇīyena puṃstvena, Ṛg-veda VIII. 66, 9.)

śroṣamāṇa śroṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. hearing, listening.

śrauta śrauta, as, ī, am, relating to the ear or hearing; relating or belonging to the Veda, prescribed by the Vedas, founded on the Vedas; sacrificial; (am), n. any observance ordained by the Vedas; preservation of the sacred fire; the three sacred fires collectively, (viz. gārhapatya, āhavanīya, and dakṣiṇa); (ī), f. comparison expressed by a particle (?).
     śrautakarman śrauta-karman, a, n. a Vedic rite.
     śrautapaddhati śrauta-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work, (probably belonging to the Sāmaveda.)
     śrautaprāyaścitta śrauta-prāyaścitta, am, n., N. of a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sāma-veda.
     śrautaśrava śrauta-śrava, as, m. a proper N.
     śrautasūtra śrauta-sūtra, am, n., N. of certain Sūtras or Sūtra works based on Śruti or the Veda, see sūtra, (ascribed to various authors, such as Āśvalāyana, Kātyāyana, Śāṅkhāyana, &c.)
     śrautasmārtakriyā śrauta-smārta-kriyā, f. any act conformable to law and the Veda.
     śrautasmārtadharma śrauta-smārta-dharma, as, m. a duty enjoined by law and the Veda.
     śrautahomapariśiṣṭa śrauta-homa-pa-riśiṣṭa, am, n. a Pari-śiṣṭa of the Sāma-veda.

śrautarṣa śrautarṣa, as, m. a patronymic from Śrutarṣi, a son of Śrutarṣi.

śrautra śrautra, am, n. the ear; that which relates to the ear or hearing; conversancy with the Vedas.

śrauṣaṭ śrauṣaṭ, ind. 'may he, i. e. the god, hear us!' an exclamation used in making an offering with fire to the gods or departed spirits; [cf. vauṣaṭ.]

śru 2. śru (a less correct reading for rt. sru, q. v.), cl. 1. P. śravati, &c., to flow, go, &c.

śrava 2. śrava, as, m. (for srava, q. v.), flowing, oozing, dripping.

śravaṇa 2. śravaṇa, am, n. (for sravaṇa, q. v.), the act of flowing, dripping, oozing.

śrāva 2. śrāva, as, m. (for srāva, q. v.), flowing, oozing, dropping.

śruva śruva, as, m. (for sruva, q. v.), a sacrificial ladle, (according to some am, n.); a sacrifice, oblation; (ā), f. a kind of creeper or shrub (= mūrvā).
     śruvāvṛkṣa śruvā-vṛkṣa, as, m. the Vikaṅkata tree.

śrotas 2. śrotas, as, n. (for srotas, q. v.), the current of a stream.
     śroto'ñjana śroto-'ñjana, am, n. antimony, (for sroto-'ñjana, q. v.)

[Page 1028-c]

śrugvāru śrugvāru, us, m. the plant Flacourtia Sapida (= vikaṅkata).

śrughnikā śrughnikā, f. impure carbonate of soda, natron, alkali.

śruṣ śruṣ, a form in Ved. assumed by rt. 1. śru (q. v.) in certain tenses and derivatives.

śruṣṭa śruṣṭa, śruṣṭi, śruṣṭī, &c. See col. 1.

śrū śrū, ūs, according to Vopa-deva XXVI. 75. connected with a rt. śriv for sriv.

śrek śrek, another form of rt. srek, q. v.

śreṭī śreṭī, f. (perhaps connected with śreṇī, cf. średhī), a particular numerical notation or progression of figures in arithmetic.

śreṇi śreṇi, is, m. f. or śreṇī, f. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 51. fr. rt. śri), a line, row, range; a troop, multitude, number, quantity; a corporation or company of artisans following the same business, a guild or company of traders dealing in the same articles; a bucket, baling vessel.
     śreṇidat śreṇi-dat (?) , an, m. according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda X. 20, 3. śreṇi-dan = abhīṣṭa-phala-samūha-pradaḥ or śatru-bhyo jvāla-paṅkti-pradaḥ.
     śreṇimat śreṇi-mat, ān, m. the commander or master of a company, chief of a corporate body or guild.
     śreṇiśas śreṇi-śas, ind. in rows or lines; in troops or flocks.
     śreṇīdharma śreṇī-dharma, ās, m. pl. the customs of trades or guilds, (Manu VIII. 41.)
     śreṇībhū śreṇī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to arrange in line or in regular order, to be or become a heap.
     śreṇībhūta śreṇī-bhūta, as, ā, am, arranged in rows, formed in lines; become or made a heap.

śreṇika śreṇika, as, m., N. of one of the kings of Magadhā (said to have been contemporary with and patron of Śākya-siṃha); (ā), f. a tent.

średhī średhī, f. [cf. śreṭī, śreṇī], any set or succession of distinct things; (in arithmetic) progression; sequence.
     średhīphala średhī-phala, am, n. the sum of a progression.
     średhīvyavahāra średhī-vyavahāra, as, m. the ascertainment or determination of progressions.

śreyas śreyas, ān, asī, as (considered as compar. of either śrī-mat or praśasya), better, more excellent, superior, preferable; best, excellent, most excellent; more fortunate, very fortunate, more prosperous, very prosperous; most beloved; (as), ind. well, most excellent, rather, (śreyas--na, rather-than); (as), n. virtue, moral merit; an act leading to the chief temporal good; good fortune, auspiciousness, prosperity, bliss, final happiness or beatitude; (ān), m., N. of the eleventh Arhat, (see below); epithet of the second Muhūrta; N. of the third month (according to a particular reckoning); (asī), f. a plant resembling pepper, Pothos Officinalis; the shrub Cissampelos Hexandra; yellow myrobalan; other plants (= pāṭhā; = rāsnā).
     śreyaḥpariśrāma śreyaḥ-pari-śrāma, as, ā, am, toiling after final emancipation.
     śreyaskara śreyas-kara, as, ī, am, making better or superior; effecting happiness, ensuring felicity, conferring future felicity; auspicious, propitious.
     śreyaskāma śre-yas-kāma, as, ā, am, desiring final felicity, &c.
     śreyastara śreyas-tara, as, ā, am, very much better.
     śreyastva śreyas-tva, am, n. betterness, superiority; final felicity, &c.
     śreyo'rthin śreyo-'rthin (-yas-ar-), ī, inī, i, desirous of the good (of others), wishing well; seeking happiness, desirous of felicity, seeking merit in the performance of religious rites &c., ambitious.

śreyasa śreyasa at the end of a comp., e. g. niḥ-śreyasa, śvaḥ-śreyasa, q. q. v. v.

śreyasitarā śreyasitarā or śreyasītarā, f. a more excellent woman, (Pāṇ. VI. 3, 45.)

śreyāṃśa śreyāṃśa, as, m., N. of the eleventh Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī, (also written śreyāṃsa.)

śreṣṭha śreṣṭha, as, ā, am, best (with gen. or loc., e. g. teṣām or teṣu śreṣṭhaḥ, best of them), excellent, most excellent, very eminent or illustrious, preeminent, highest in rank, higher in rank; most prosperous; oldest, senior; (as), m. a Brāhman; a king; an epithet of Viṣṇu; of Kuvera; (ā), f. an excellent woman; a kind of shrub (= sthala-pad-minī); a root, = medā; (am), n. cow's milk.
     śreṣṭhakāṣṭha śreṣṭha-kāṣṭha, am, n. the main pillar of a house.
     śreṣṭhatama śreṣṭha-tama, as, ā, am, the very best, most excellent.
     śreṣṭhatā śreṣṭha-tā, f. or śreṣ-ṭha-tva, am, n. betterness, superiority, eminence, excellence.
     śreṣṭhabhāj śreṣṭha-bhāj, k, k, k, possessing the best.
     śreṣṭhavāc śreṣṭha-vāc, k, k, k, pre-eminent in speech, eloquent.
     śreṣṭhaśocis śreṣṭha-śocis, is, is, is, Ved. having the best splendor.
     śreṣṭhāmla śreṣṭhāmla (-ṭha-am-), am, n. the fruit of the tamarind.
     śreṣṭhāśrama śreṣṭhā-śrama (-ṭha-āś-), as, m. 'best order', one who is in the best order, a householder (considered to belong to the best of the four orders as supporting the other three).

śreṣṭhin śreṣṭhin, ī, inī, i, best, chief; (ī), m. an artist eminent by birth, the head or chief of a company following the same trade, a president or foreman of a guild or corporation.

śraiṣṭhya śraiṣṭhya, am, n. superiority, preference, superexcellence, pre-eminence, superlativeness.
     śraiṣṭhyakāma śraiṣ-ṭhya-kāma, as, ā, am, desiring superiority.

śrai śrai, another form of rt. śrā, q. v.

śroṇ śroṇ (also written śloṇ), cl. 1. P. śroṇati, śroṇitum, to collect, accumulate, heap together; to go, move (according to Yāska).

śroṇa śroṇa, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 6. apparently fr. rt. 1. or 2. śru), lame, a cripple; dressed, cooked, matured, (in this sense probably for śrāṇa); (as), m. a kind of disease [cf. 1. śravaṇa]; (ā), f. rice-gruel [cf. śrāṇa]; the constellation Śravaṇā, (contracted fr. śravaṇā.)

śroṇi śroṇi, is, f. m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 51. fr. rt. 1. or 2. śru), the hip and loins, buttocks; a road, way; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. clunis, clunaclum; Lith. szlauni-s; Hib. slias, 'the thigh, the loins.']
     śroṇitaṭa śroṇi-taṭa, as, m. the slope of the hips, (see taṭa.)
     śroṇiphala śroṇi-phala or śroṇi-phalaka, am, n. the hip and loins or the hip only; the hip-bone (os ilium).
     śroṇivarjam śroṇi-varjam, ind. except the hips.
     śroṇivimba śroṇi-vimba, am, n. a waist-band.
     śroṇisūtra śroṇi-sūtra, am, n. a string worn round the loins; a sword-belt.

śroṇī śroṇī, f. = śroṇi above; N. of a river.

śrotoñjana śroto-'ñjana. See under 2. śro-tas, p. 1028.

śrotra śrotra, śrauta, &c. See p. 1028.

śromata śromata, śroṣamāṇa, &c. See p. 1028, col. 2.

śrauṣaṭ śrauṣaṭ. See p. 1028, col. 2.

śrauṣṭin śrauṣṭin, ī, m. (fr. śruṣṭī = kṣi-pra), Ved. having speed, quick, rapid, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 48, 2. śrauṣṭī = kṣi-pra-gāmy aśvaḥ.)

śryāhva śry-āhva. See under 2. śrī.

ślakṣṇa ślakṣṇa as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 19. fr. rt. śliṣ), small, fine, thin, minute, slender, delicate; smooth, even, plain, polished; beautiful, pleasing, charming, soft, gentle, mild, amiable; honest, sincere, candid.
     ślakṣṇatvac ślakṣṇa-tvac, k, m. smooth bark; (k), m. 'having a smooth bark', a kind of plant (= aśmantaka).

ślakṣṇaka ślakṣṇaka, as, ā, am, smooth, even; beautiful, pleasing; (am), n. the fruit of the Areca Catechu, the Areca nut.

ślakṣṇaya ślakṣṇaya, Nom. P. ślakṣṇayati, -yitum, to make thin or small.

ślaṅk ślaṅk (= rt. śraṅk, q. v.), cl. 1. A. ślaṅkate, śaślaṅke, ślaṅkitum, to go, move.

ślaṅg ślaṅg (= rt. śraṅg), cl. 1. P. ślaṅ-gati, &c., to go, move.

[Page 1029-b]

ślath ślath (apparently a later form of rt. śrath, q. v.), cl. 1. 10. P. ślathati, &c., ślathayati, -yitum, to be loose or relaxed or flaccid, be unfastened; to be weak; to hurt, kill.

ślatha ślatha, as, ā, am, relaxed, loose, flaccid; untied, unfastened; dishevelled (as hair).
     ślathabandhana ślatha-ban-dhana, as, ī, am, having the muscles relaxed.
     ślathalambin ślatha-lambin, ī, inī, i, hanging loosely.
     ślathodyama śla-thodyama (-tha-ud-), as, ā, am, relaxing one's efforts.

ślathat ślathat, an, antī, at, being loose or relaxed.

ślavaṇa ślavaṇa, as, m. = śravaṇa; [cf. śloṇa.]

ślākh ślākh (= rt. śākh), cl. 1. P. ślā-khati, ślākhitum, to pervade, penetrate, embrace.

ślāgh ślāgh, cl. 1. A. ślāghate (ep. also P. -ti), śaślāghe, aślāghiṣṭa, ślāghi-tum, to flatter, coax, wheedle (with dat.); to praise, commend, applaud, celebrate, eulogise; to be proud of, boast of (with inst.): Pass. ślāghyate, Aor. aślāghi, to be praised or celebrated or magnified: Caus. ślāghayati, -te, -yitum, Aor. aśaślāghat, to approve, praise, celebrate, congratulate; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] probably [greek] Hib. sleigh, 'adoration;' sleachd, 'adoration;' sleachdaim, 'I adore.']

ślāghana ślāghana, am, n. the act of flattering, praising, &c.

ślāghanīya ślāghanīya, as, ā, am, to be praised, praiseworthy, laudable, commendable.

ślāghamāna ślāghamāna, as, ā, am, flattering, praising; congratulating one's self, rejoicing.

ślāghayitvā ślāghayitvā, ind. having praised or applauded.

ślāghā ślāghā, f. flattery, praise, commendation, panegyric, eulogium; boasting; service, obedience; wish, desire.
     ślāghāvaha ślāghā-vaha, as, ā, am, meriting praise.

ślāghita ślāghita, as, ā, am, flattered, praised, commended.

ślāghitvā ślāghitvā, ind. having flattered, having praised, &c.

ślāghin ślāghin, ī, inī, i, flattering, praising, commending; desiring.

ślāghya ślāghya, as, ā, am, to be praised or commended, praiseworthy, entitled to praise or veneration, venerable, respectable, honourable.

ślāghyamāna ślāghyamāna, as, ā, am, being praised, &c.

śliku śliku, us, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 33. fr. rt. 2. śliṣ), a servant, slave, dependant; a profligate or low person, libertine, debauchee; (u), n. astronomy, astrology.

śliṣ 1. śliṣ (= rt. 1. śriṣ), cl. 1. P. śleṣati, śiśleṣa, śleṣitum, to burn, consume by fire.

śleṣa 1. śleṣa, as, m. burning.

śliṣ 2. śliṣ, cl. 4. P. śliṣyati (ep. also A. -te), śiśleṣa, ślekṣyati, aślikṣat (in the sense of 'to embrace'), aśli-ṣat (and according to some also aślaikṣīt in other senses), śleṣṭum, to adhere, cling to, be united or connected with; to embrace; to unite, tie, join, connect: Pass. śliṣyate, Aor. aśleṣi, to be joined or connected; to be implied or intimated; cl. 10. P. or Caus. śleṣayati, -yitum, Aor. aśi-śliṣat, to cause to embrace; to embrace, connect: Desid. śiślikṣati: Intens. śeśliṣyate, śeśleṣṭi; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. clāvi-s, clau-d-o: Old Germ. sliuz-u: Slav. klju-ci, 'a key;' kljucati se, 'to agree:' Hib. crios, 'a belt, girdle.']

śliṣā śliṣā, f. clinging, embracing, an embrace.

śliṣṭa śliṣṭa, as, ā, am, clung to, adhered to; touched by; leaning on; embraced; connected so as to be susceptible of a double interpretation, (applied to a figure of speech by which two objects are closely connected and epithets applied to both in common), implied.

śliṣṭi śliṣṭi, is, f. adherence, connection; embrace; (is), m., N. of a son of Dhruva.

śliṣṭvā śliṣṭvā, ind. having clung or adhered, having embraced.

[Page 1029-c]

śliṣyat śliṣyat, an, antī, at, clinging to, adhering to, being in close contact with; embracing.

śliṣyamāṇa śliṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being embraced, &c.

śleṣa 2. śleṣa, as, m. adhering or clinging to; embracing, an embrace; union, junction, contact, proximity; association, society, presence; a figure of rhetoric, connection of words so as to admit of a double meaning, verbal equivocation, paronomasia, pun, irony, implied meaning.
     śleṣabhittika śleṣa-bhittika, as, ā, am, resting on or adhering to a wall, (said to meau simply 'resting on.')
     śleṣārtha śleṣārtha (-ṣa-ar-), as, m. a meaning other than the literal one, a second sense hidden in the obvious one, implied meaning.

śleṣaṇa śleṣaṇa, am, n. the act of adhering, embracing, &c.

śleṣaṇīya śleṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be embraced, &c.

śleṣin śleṣin, ī, iṇī, i, adhering, clinging to, embracing.

śleṣmaka śleṣmaka, as, m. phlegm, the watery or phlegmatic humor.

śleṣmaṇa śleṣmaṇa, as, ā, am, phlegmatic; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= tarpaṇī).

śleṣman śleṣman, ā, m. phlegm, rheum, the phlegmatic humor, (one of the three humors of the body; see dhātu.)
     śleṣmaghna śleṣma-ghna, as, ā or ī, am, removing phlegm; (ā), f. Arabian jasmine; a kind of tree (= ketaka); (ī), f. Arabian jasmine; hogweed; another plant (= jyotiṣmatī); the three spices (= tri-kaṭu).
     śleṣmaja śleṣma-ja, as, ā, am, produced or proceeding from phlegm.
     śleṣmadhātu śleṣma-dhātu, us, m. the phlegmatic humor.
     śleṣmaha śleṣma-ha, as, ā, am, removing phlegm; (as), m. a medicinal plant (= kaṭ-phala).
     śleṣmātisāra śleṣmātisāra (-ma-at-), as, m. dysentery or diarrhoea produced by vitiated phlegm.
     śleṣmāntaka śleṣmāntaka (-ma-an-), as, m. 'destroying phlegm', a kind of plant (= picchila, bahu-vāra).
     śleṣmāśru śleṣmāśru (-ma-aś-), u, n. a tear consisting of phlegmatic humor.
     śleṣmaujas śleṣmaujas (-ma-oj-), as, n. the phlegmatic humor.

śleṣmala śleṣmala, as, ā, am, phlegmatic, abounding or affected with phlegm, &c.; (as), m. the plant Cordia Myxa or Latifolia.

śleṣmāta śleṣmāta, as, m. a kind of tree, = śleṣmātaka.

śleṣmātaka śleṣmātaka, as, m. the tree Cordia Myxa.
     śleṣmātakamaya śle-ṣmātaka-maya, as, ī, am, made of Cordia Myxa.
     śleṣmātakavana śleṣmātaka-vana, am, n. 'forest of Śleṣmātaka trees', N. of a forest about Go-karṇa (where Śiva is said to have been concealed in the form of a stag).

ślaiṣmika ślaiṣmika, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to phlegm, phlegmatic; producing phlegm.

ślīpada ślīpada, am, n. (thought by some to be fr. rt. 2. śliṣ + pada), morbid enlargement of the leg, swelled leg, elephantiasis.
     ślīpadaprabhava ślīpada-pra-bhava, as, m. 'source of elephantiasis', the Mango tree.
     ślīpadāpaha ślīpadāpaha (-da-ap-), as, m. 'removing or curing elephantiasis', a kind of tree (= putra-jīva).

ślīpadin ślīpadin, ī, inī, i, having a swelled leg, clubfooted; (ī), m. a club-footed man.

ślīla ślīla, as, ā, am (for śrīla), prosperous, fortunate, affluent, happy.

ślu ślu, one of the three technical terms for grammatical elision classed with luk, q. v.

ślok ślok (probably rather a Nom. fr. śloka below), cl. 1. A. ślokate, śloki-tum, to versify, compose or make verses, hymn or praise in verse; to be put together or composed; to acquire; to relinquish, abandon.

śloka śloka, as, m. (probably connected with rt. 1. śru; according to Rāmāyaṇa I. 2, 33. fr. śoka, 'sorrow', the first Śloka having resulted from the involuntary expression of Vālmīki's grief at beholding a bird killed by a fowler), praising or hymning in verse, a hymn of praise; an object of praise; celebrity, renown, fame, reputation; a particular kind of common epic metre (also called Anuṣṭubh, consisting of four Pādas or quarter verses of eight syllables each, or two lines of sixteen syllables each; the following is the usual scheme applicable to both lines [metrical sequence]. , the mark. denoting either long or short, and the sixth syllable being either short or long, but if short, then requiring the seventh to be short also, and if long, then long); any verse or stanza; a proverb, saying; = vāc (Naigh. I. 11).
     ślokatā śloka-tā, f. or śloka-tva, am, n. versification; celebrity in verse.
     ślokadvaya śloka-dvaya, am, n. a couple of Ślokas, two verses.
     ślokabaddha śloka-baddha, as, ā, am, composed in Ślokas.
     ślokamātra śloka-mātra, am, n. a single Śloka.

ślokaya ślokaya, Nom. P. ślokayati, -yitum, to celebrate in song.

ślokin ślokin, ī, inī, i, Ved. having hymns of praise, receiving praise, praised, lauded.

ślokya ślokya, as, ā, am, being in hymns of praise, belonging to Ślokas.

śloṇ śloṇ (also written śroṇ), cl. 1. P. śloṇati, śloṇitum, to accumulate, collect, assemble, heap together: Caus. śloṇayati, -yi-tum, Aor. aśuśloṇat.

śloṇa śloṇa, as, m. (= śroṇa; cf. a-śloṇa), a lame man, cripple.

śvaghnin śvaghnin. See col. 2.

śvaṅk śvaṅk (also written svaṅk), cl. 1. A. śvaṅkate, śaśvaṅke, śvaṅkitum, to go, move.

śvaṅg śvaṅg (also written śraṅg, svaṅg, &c.; cf. rt. śvaṅk), cl. 1. P. śvaṅgati, śvaṅgitum, to go, move.

śvac śvac or śvañc (= rts. śañc, śvaj), cl. 1. A. śvacate, śvañcate, &c., (Ved. form śvañcayaḥ, Ṛg-veda X. 138, 2; śaśvacai, see s. v.), to go, move; to gape, open, be opened, be split.

śvaj śvaj or śvañj (= rts. śvac, śañc), cl. 1. A. śvajate, śvañjate, &c., to go, move.

śvañc śvañc. See above under rt. śvac.

śvaṭh 1. śvaṭh (= rt. 2. śaṭh), cl. 10. P. śvaṭhayati, -yitum, to speak ill; (according to some) to speak well or correctly; to be accurate or true.

śvaṭh 2. śvaṭh or śvaṇṭh (= rts. 3. śaṭh, svaṭh, saṭh), cl. 10. P. śvāṭhayati, śvaṇ-ṭhayati, &c., -yitum, to finish, accomplish, adorn; to leave unfinished or unornamented; to go, move.

śvan śvan, ā, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 158. fr. rt. śvi, perhaps fr. a participial base śvant; Nom. sing. du. pl. śvā, śvānau, śvānas; Acc. śvā-nam, śvānau, śunas; Inst. śunā, śvabhyām, &c., Gram. 155. a), a dog, hound, cur; (śunī), f. a female dog, bitch. śvan becomes śvā for śva in some compounds, see below; [cf. Zend śpa; Gr. [greek] [greek] (= śunas), [greek] Lat. can-i-s (for cvan-i-s), catulus; Goth. hun-d-s; Lith. nom. szu, gen. szuns; Hib. nom. cu, gen. and pl. coin; Russ. sobaka (for shaka); Pers. sag.]
     śvakiṣkin śva-kiṣkin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. (according to some) having the tail of a dog, (Sāy. connects kiṣkin with kiṣku, 'a staff, thunderbolt', Atharva-veda VIII. 6, 6.)
     śvakrīḍin śva-krī-ḍin, ī, m. one who sports with dogs, a dog-feeder or trainer, a breeder of sporting dogs.
     śvagaṇa śva-gaṇa, as, m. a pack or collection of dogs.
     śvagaṇika śvagaṇika, as, m. 'one who has to do with packs of dogs', a hunter; (as, ī), m. f. a dog-feeder; one who is drawn by dogs.
     śvagaṇin śva-gaṇin, ī, inī, i, having packs of hounds.
     śvagraha śva-graha, as, m. 'dog-seizure', epithet of a particular disease or the deity presiding over it.
     śvaghnī śva-ghnī, see under śva-han.
     śvacāṇḍāla śva-cāṇ-ḍāla, am, n. a dog and an outcast.
     śvacillī śva-cillī, f. a kind of pot-herb (= śunaka-cillī).
     śvajāghanī śva-jā-ghanī, f. a dog's thigh, the haunch of a dog, (Manu X. 108.)
     śvadaṃṣṭraka śva-daṃṣṭraka, as, m. a kind of plant (= go-kṣura).
     śvadaṃṣṭrā śva-daṃṣṭrā, f. a dog's tooth; a kind of plant (= go-kṣura).
     śvadhūrta śva-dhūr-ta, as, m. 'dog-rogue', a jackal.
     śvanara śva-nara, as, m. a dog-like fellow, low fellow, currish or snappish fellow.
     śvaniśa śva-niśa, am, ā, n. f. 'dog-night', a night on which dogs bark and howl.
     śvapac śva-pac, k, or śva-paca, as, ā, m. f. 'dog-cooking', a man or woman of a low and degraded caste, (see śva-pāka); a public executioner; a dog-feeder, dog-keeper; (ī), f. a form of one of the Śaktis of Śiva.
     śvapada śva-pada, am, n. a dog's foot; a mark like a dog's foot to be branded on the forehead of a thief.
     śvapāka śva-pāka, as, m. 'dog-cooking', a man of a degraded and outcast tribe (described as son of an Ugra woman by a Kshatriya, and classed with the Caṇḍāla, q. v.; he is required to live outside towns, to eat his food in broken vessels, to wear the clothes of the dead, and to be excluded from all intercourse with other tribes; he can possess no other property than asses and dogs, and his only office is to act as public executioner or to carry out the bodies of those who die without kindred); (ī), f. a woman of the above low or outcast tribe.
     śvaphala śva-phala, am, n. the lime or common citron.
     śvaphalka śva-phalka, as, m., N. of the son of Pṛśni (or according to others of Vṛṣṇi; he was husband of Gāndinī, by whom he had a son named Akrūra).
     śvabhīru śva-bhīru, us, m. 'dog-fearing', a jackal.
     śvabhojana śva-bhojana, as, m. 'having dogs for food', N. of a Naraka.
     śvayātu śva-yātu, us, m., Ved. a demon in the shape of a dog.
     śvayūthya śva-yūthya, am, n. a number or pack of dogs.
     śvarūpadhārin śva-rūpa-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, wearing or having the form of a dog.
     śvavat 1. śva-vat, ān, m. possessing or keeping a dog, a dog-feeder, dogtrainer.
     śvavat 2. śva-vat, ind. like a dog, cur-like.
     śvavṛtti śva-vṛtti, is, f. the life of a dog; condition of a dog; service, servitude (which a Brāhman ought not to engage in).
     śvavyāghra śva-vyāghra, as, m. a beast of prey, a tiger; the hunting leopard or Chīta.
     śvasuta śva-suta, as, m. the plant Conyza Aspera.
     śvaspṛṣṭa śva-spṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, touched by a dog, defiled.
     śvahata śva-hata, as, ā, am, killed by a dog, killed by dogs.
     śvahan śva-han, ā, ghnī, a, Ved. one who kills with dogs; (ā), m. a hunter; (ghnī), f. the wife of a hunter.
     śvākarṇa śvā-karṇa, as, m. a dog's ear.
     śvādanta śvā-danta, as, m. (śvā for śva), a dog's tooth.
     śvāpada śvā-pada, as, m. a beast of prey, wild beast; a tiger; (as, ī, am), relating or belonging to a wild beast, ferocious, savage, (in this sense properly an adj. fr. śvā-pada, and therefore to be written without a hyphen.)
     śvāpadasevita śvāpada-sevita, as, ā, am, frequented or infested by wild beasts.
     śvāpadācarita śvāpadā-carita (-da-āc-), as, ā, am, overrun or infested by wild beasts.
     śvāpadānusaraṇa śvāpadānusaraṇa (-da-an-), am, n. the pursuit or chase after a wild animal.
     śvāpuccha śvā-puccha, as, am, m. n. a dog's tail.
     śvāviccharaṇa śvāvic-charaṇa, am, n. (i. e. śvā-vidh, see below, + śara-ṇa), the lair or resting-place of a porcupine, (a porcupine's hole has always two or more entrances.)
     śvāvidh śvā-vidh, t, m. (śvā for śva), a porcupine, hedgehog.
     śvāśva śvāśva (śva-aś-), as, m. 'having a dog for a horse', epithet of Bhairava (or Śiva in a terrific form, sometimes represented as mounted on a dog).

śva śva at the end of comps. = śvan above.

śvaghnin śvaghnin, ī, m. (according to some śva is for sva, and the word is thought to mean 'one who destroys his own', others connect it with śva-han), Ved. a gamester, (Sāy. = devana-śīla.)

śvāgaṇika śvāgaṇika, as, m. (fr. śva-gaṇa), one who has to do with packs of dogs, a hunter; (as, ī), m. f. one who lives by feeding or keeping dogs, a dogkeeper; one who is drawn by dogs.

śvāna śvāna, as, m. a dog; the wind, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 161, 13. śvānam = antarikṣe śvasantaṃ vāyum); (ī), f. a female dog, bitch.
     śvānacillikā śvāna-cillikā, f. a kind of pot-herb.
     śvānanidrā śvāna-nidrā, f. a dog's sleep; light slumber.
     śvānavaikharī śvāna-vaikharī, f. 'dog's speech', a term for angry snarling on trifling occasions.
     śvānocchiṣṭa śvānocchiṣṭa (-na-uc-), am, n. anything left by a dog.

śvabhr śvabhr [cf. rt. śvart], cl. 10. P. śva-bhrayati, -yitum, to go, move; to live in misery (in a hole?); to break, pierce, bore, make a hole.

śvabhra śvabhra, am, n. a hole, gap, chasm; a den.

śvayathu śvayathu, śvayīci. See under rt. śvi.

śvart śvart (also written svart; cf. rt. śvabhr), cl. 10. P. śvartayati, &c., -yi-tum, to go, move; to live in misery or distress.

śval śval or śvall, cl. 1. P. śvalati or śvallati, śaśvāla or śaśvalla, śvalitum or śvallitum, to go quickly, run.

śvalk śvalk [cf. rt. śulk], cl. 10. P. śval-kayati, -yitum, to tell, narrate.

śvall śvall = rt. śval above.

śvaśura śvaśura, as, m. (perhaps for original sva-śura, see śura; in Uṇādi-s. I. 45. said to be fr. rt. 1. aś with śu for āśu prefixed), a father-inlaw, a wife's or husband's father; one to be treated as a father-in-law, a venerable man; a proper N.; (au), m. du. a father and mother-in-law; [cf. Zend qaśura; Gr. [greek] for [greek] Lat. socer for svecer; Goth. svaihra; Old Germ. svehur; Angl. Sax. sweger, sweor; Slav. svekru; Lith. szeszura-s; Cambro-Brit. cwegrwn.]

śvaśuraka śvaśuraka, as, m. a father-in-law.

śvaśurya śvaśurya, as, m. a brother-in-law, wife's brother, husband's brother; a husband's younger brother.

śvaśrū śvaśrū, ūs, f. a mother-in-law; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. socrus; Goth. svaihro; Old Germ. suigar; Cambro-Brit. cwegyr; Slav. svekruvi or svekry; perhaps Lith. uszwe.]
     śvaśrūśvaśura śvaśrū-śvaśura, au, m. du. mother and father-in-law.

śvas 1. śvas, cl. 2. P. śvasiti, (also apparently cl. 1. P. A. śvasati, -te, in certain forms and according to a various reading in Naigh. II. 19), Impf. aśvasīt or aśvasat (Pāṇ. VII. 3, 98, 99, cf. rt. 1. rud), Pot. śvaset (cl. 1), Impv. śva-situ (or śvasatu, 2nd pl. A. śvasadhvam), śa-śvāsa, śvasiṣyati, aśvasīt, śvasitum, to breathe, respire, draw breath, live, pant, puff, sigh; to hiss, snort; to strike, kill, (enumerated among the vadha-karmāṇaḥ in Naigh. II. 19): Caus. śvāsayati, yitum, Aor. aśiśvasat, to cause to breathe easily, to refresh: Desid. śiśvasiṣati: Intens. śāśvasyate, śāśvasti, to breathe frequently, pant; [cf. Lat. queri, ques-tus; Angl. Sax. hweosan, perhaps hysian, hyst, gist.]

śvasat śvasat, an, atī (ep. also antī), at, breathing, sighing.

śvasatha śvasatha, Ved. breathing; hissing; snorting.

śvasana śvasana, as, m. air, wind; epithet of a demon of drought vanquished by Indra [cf. śuṣṇa]; the thorny plant Vangueria Spinosa; (am), n. breathing, respiration, breath; sighing.
     śvasanāsana śvasanāsana (-na-as-), as, m. 'air-eater, breath-eater', a snake, serpent.
     śvasaneśvara śvasaneśvara (-na-īś-), as, m. 'breath-lord', the tree Pentaptera Arjuna.
     śvasanotsuka śvasanotsuka (-na-ut-), as, m. 'eager for air' or 'fond of hissing', a snake.
     śvasanormi śvasanormi (-na-ūr-), is, m. f. a wave or gust of wind.

śvasamāna śvasamāna, as, ā, am, breathing; panting, snorting, hissing.

śvasita śvasita, as, ā, am, breathed, sighed; breathing, sighing; (am), n. breathing, breath, respiration, sighing, a sigh.

śvasīvat śvasī-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of breath, vivifying, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 140, 10. śvasīvān = śvasana-vān jvālābhiś ceṣṭā-vān prāṇana-vān vā.)

śvasuna śvasuna, as, m. a kind of plant (= kṣata-ghna).

śvāsa śvāsa, as, m. breathing, breath, inspiration, respiration; sighing, a sigh; air, wind; affection of the breath, hard breathing, asthma.
     śvāsakāsa śvāsa-kāsa, as, m. 'breath-cough', asthma.
     śvāsakuṭhāra śvāsa-kuṭhāra, as, m. a particular drug used as a remedy for asthma.
     śvāsatā śvāsa-tā, f. breathing, respiration, aspiration.
     śvāsapraśvāsadhāraṇa śvāsa-praśvāsa-dhāraṇa, am, n. suppression or suspension of inspiration and expiration (= prāṇā-yāma, q. v.).
     śvāsarodha śvāsa-rodha, as, m. an obstruction of the breath.
     śvāsahikkā śvāsa-hikkā, f. a kind of hiccough.
     śvāsaheti śvāsa-heti, is, f. 'cure for hard breathing', sleepiness, sleep.
     śvāsāri śvāsāri (-sa-ari), is, m. 'breathenemy', a kind of plant (= puṣkara-mūla).
     śvāsocchvāsa śvā-socchvāsa (-sa-uc-), au, m. du. inspiration and expiration, respiration.

śvāsita śvāsita, as, ā, am, caused to breathe, refreshed, invigorated.

śvāsin śvāsin, ī, inī, i, breathing, respiring; (ī), m. air, wind.

śvas 2. śvas, ind. (according to some connected with a lost rt. śvi in śvit, 'to be white', and originally denoting 'the morrow's dawn'), tomorrow; future, (at the beginning of a comp.); future happiness or fortune, (apparently used in this sense at the beginning of certain comps.); a particle implying auspiciousness; [cf. Lat. cras.]
     śvaḥśreyasa śvaḥ-śreyasa, as, ā, am, 'happy in the future', happy, prosperous; (am), n. happiness, prosperity; Brahma, the Supreme Spirit; (am), ind. happy, well, right.
     śvaḥsutyā śvaḥ-sutyā, f., Ved. to-morrow's preparation of the Soma.
     śvobhūta śvo-bhūta, as, ā, am, being to-morrow; (e), ind. on its being to-morrow.
     śvovasīya śvo-vasīya, as, ā, am, 'happy for all future time', auspicious, fortunate; (am), n. happiness.
     śvovasīyas śvo-vasīyas, ān, asī, as, fortunate, prosperous, auspicious.
     śvovasīyasa śvo-vasīyasa, as, ā, am, fortunate, auspicious; (am), n. auspiciousness, good fortune.
     śvovasyasa śvo-vasyasa, am, n., Ved., N. of Brahma.

śvastana śvastana, as, ī, am, belonging to the morrow, what will be to-morrow, future; (am), n. the future [cf. Lat. crastinus]; (ī), f., scil. vibhakti, a grammatical term for the personal terminations of the first future.

śvastya śvastya, as, ā, am, belonging to the morrow, what will be to-morrow, future.

śvāgaṇika śvāgaṇika. See p. 1030, col. 2.

śvātra 1. śvātra, as, ā, am (probably fr. rt. śvi; cf. śavas, śiva), Ved. increasing, powerful, strong, flourishing, blooming (according to some); quick, swift, (Sāy. = kṣipra-dharmaka, Ṛg-veda X. 46, 7); (am), ind. quickly, (Sāy. = kṣipram); (am), n. prosperity, riches, wealth.
     śvātrabhāj śvātra-bhāj, k, k, k, Ved. wealth-associated, endowed with riches.

śvātra 2. śvātra, Nom. P. śvātrati, &c., Ved. to go, hasten, (enumerated among the gati-karmāṇaḥ in Naigh. II. 14.)

śvātrya śvātrya, as, ā, am, Ved. causing prosperity or happiness, (Sāy. = sukhāvaha); going quickly, (Sāy. = kṣipra-gamanārha.)

śvāna śvāna, &c. See p. 1030, col. 2.

śvānta śvānta, as, ā, am, Ved. wearied; placid, (Sāy. = śrānta or śānta, Ṛg-veda I. 145, 4.)

śvāpada śvā-pada, śvā-vidh, &c. See under śvan.

śvāśuri śvāśuri, is, m. (fr. śvaśura), a patronymic.

śvi śvi (this rt. assumes the form śu, q. v., in some of its tenses and derivatives; cf. rt. śav), cl. 1. P. śvayati, śuśāva or śiśvāya (2nd sing. śuśavitha or śiśvayitha, 3rd du. śuśu-vatus or śiśviyatus), śvayiṣyati, aśvayīt or aśvat or aśiśviyat, Prec. śūyāt, śvayitum, to swell, increase, grow; to thrive; to appear (Ved., see vi-śvi, referred by some to rt. śvit); to go, approach: Pass. śūyate, Aor. aśvāyi: Caus. śvāya-yati, -yitum, Aor. aśūśavat or aśiśvayat, (according to others also aśīśavat): Desid. of Caus. śuśā-vayiṣati or śiśvāyayiṣati, to cause to swell or grow or be prosperous: Desid. śiśvayiṣati: Intens. śeśvīyate, śośūyate, śeśvayīti, śeśveti, to swell much; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] [greek] (probably also) [greek] perhaps also [greek] (for [greek]): Lat. in-ci-ens, cu-mu-lu-s, cavu-s, cau-li-s, cau-loe, coelu-m, ciliu-m, super-cili-um, cuneus, crescere; coma: Goth. us-hul-on, hul-undi: Old Germ. hol, (according to some) wī-t, 'wide' (= śvita): Angl. Sax. hol: Hib. cin-neas, cinneachdin, 'growth, increase.']

śūti śūti, is, f. swelling, increasing.

śūna śūna, as, ā, am, swollen, &c. See s. v.

śūyamana śūyamana, as, ā, am, being swollen, swelling, enlarging, expanding.

śeśvīyamāna śeśvīyamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. swelling or increasing excessively, enlarging, expanding.

śvaya śvaya, as, m. swelling, increase.

śvayathu śvayathu, us, m. swelling, intumescence.
     śvayathucikitsā śvaya-thu-cikitsā, f. the cure or treatment of swellings, &c.

śvayana śvayana, am, n. swelling, intumescence.

śvayitvā śvayitvā, ind. having swelled or increased.

śvayīci śvayīci, is, f. sickness, disease.

śvikna śvikna, ās, m. pl., N. of a race; [cf. śvaikna.]

śvit śvit (perhaps a kind of Nom. based on a lost rt. śvi, cf. Zend śpi-tama, &c.), cl. 1. A. śvetate (Ved. also P. -ti), śiśvite, śvetiṣyate, aśvetiṣṭa, aśvitat, śvetitum, to be or become white, (according to Vopa-deva XXI. 15. śvetayati = śvetāśvam ācaṣṭe); [cf. Lith. sweciu for swetiu, 'I shine;' Inf. swesti for swet-ti, (perhaps also) sweta-s, 'the world;' kaiciu for kaitiu, kaitinu, 'I make hot;' kais-tu for kait-tu, 'I become warm;' kaitau: Slav. svit-a-ti, 'to become light;' swjet, 'light, the world.']

śvita śvita, as, ā, am, white; (am), n. whiteness (according to Sāy.).

śvitāna śvitāna, as, ā, am, Ved. being white, whitecoloured, (Sāy. = śvetamāna, śveta-varṇa, Ṛgveda VI. 6, 2.)

śviti śviti, whiteness, a white colour (according to Sāy.).
     śvityañc śvity-añc, aṅ, -tīcī, ak, Ved. going to whiteness, becoming white, white-coloured, fair-complexioned, white, (Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 83, 8. śvityañcaḥ = śvitaṃ śvaityaṃ nairmalyam añ-canto gacchantaḥ.)

śvitta śvitta, as, ā, am, see Pāṇ. VII. 2, 16, 17.

śvitna śvitna, white (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 100, 18).

śvitnya śvitnya, as, ā, am, Ved. white, white-coloured, fair-complexioned (said of the winds or Maruts according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 100, 18; but according to some more probably referring to the faircoloured worshippers of Indra as opposed to the darker aborigines of India).

śvitya śvitya, as, ā, am, white, white-coloured.

śvitra śvitra, am, n. morbid whiteness of the skin, white leprosy, vitiligo; = antarikṣa (Ved., cf. śvaitreya); (ā), f. a proper N.
     śvitraghnī śvitra-ghnī, f. 'removing whiteness of the skin', the plant Tragia Involucrata (= pīta-parṇī).

śvitrin śvitrin, ī, iṇī, i, affected with whiteness of the skin or leprosy, leprous; (ī), m. a leper.

śvitrya śvitrya, as, m., Ved. a son of Śvitrā.

śveta śveta, as, ā or śvenī, am, white, dressed in white; (as), m. white (the colour); the planet Venus or its regent Śukra; the sixth range of mountains dividing the known continent, the white mountains separating the Varshas of Hiraṇmaya and Ramyaka; one of the minor Dvīpas or divisions of the world, (see śveta-dvīpa); a white cloud; cumin seed; a conch-shell; N. of a particular Avatāra of Śiva; of a manifestation of Viṣṇu in his Varāha incarnation (worshipped in a particular part of India); N. of one of Śiva's pupils; (as, ā), m. f. a small white shell, cowri; (ā), f. one of the tongues of Fire; a kind of grass, Andropogon Aciculatum; a kind of plant (=  kāṣṭha-pāṭalā); Aconitum Ferox; various other plants (= aparājitā; = śveta-vṛhatī; = śveta-kaṇṭakārī; = pāṣāṇa-bhedin; = śilā-valkalā; = chūrikā-pattrī); hogweed; white Dūrvā grass; bamboo-manna; crystal; clayed or candied sugar; a mystical term for the letter s; (am), n. silver; (śveta vaidārva or vaidārvya or vaidarvya is according to some 'a serpent demon', others give śvaita-vaidārava as signifying 'a particular deity connected with the sun'); [cf. Goth. hveit-s, 'white;' (perhaps) hvaitei, 'wheat:' Old Germ. huiz, wīz: Old Sax., Angl. Sax., Old Norse hvīt: Lith. kwety-s, 'wheat.']
     śvetakaṇṭakārī śveta-kaṇṭakārī, f. a species of plant (= priyaṅ-karī).
     śvetakandā śveta-kandā, f. 'having a white bulb', the plant Aconitum Ferox.
     śvetakamala śveta-kamala, am, n. a white lotus.
     śvetakākīya śveta-kākīya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to a white crow.
     śvetakiṇihī śveta-kiṇihī, f. a species of Kiṇihī with white blossoms.
     śvetakuñjara śveta-kuñjara, as, m. 'white elephant', Indra's elephant Airāvata.
     śvetakuśa śveta-kuśa, as, m. white Kuśa grass (= puṇya-tṛṇa).
     śvetakuṣṭha śveta-kuṣ-ṭha, am, n. white leprosy.
     śvetaketu śveta-ketu, us, m. a Bauddha or Jaina saint; epithet of the descending node; N. of a Brāhman; of a sage (son of Uddālaka).
     śvetakeśa śveta-keśa, as, m. white hair; a variety of the Hyperanthera Moringa.
     śvetakola śveta-kola, as, m. 'having a white or glittering breast', the Śaphara fish.
     śvetakhadira śveta-khadira, as, m. a white variety of the Khadira tree.
     śvetagaṅgā śveta-gaṅgā, f. 'the white Ganges', N. of a river.
     śvetagaja śveta-gaja, as, m. a white elephant; the elephant of Indra.
     śvetagarut śveta-garut, t, or śveta-ga-ruta, as, m. 'white-winged', a goose.
     śvetaguñjā śveta-guñjā, f. a kind of plant (= bhiriṇṭikā).
     śvetaghoṣā śveta-ghoṣā, f. a white Ghoṣā plant.
     śvetacandana śveta-candana, am, n. white sandal.
     śvetacillikā śveta-cillikā or śveta-cillī, f. a kind of pot-herb.
     śvetacchattra śveta-cchattra, am, n. a white umbrella; (as, ā, am), having a white umbrella.
     śvetacchada śveta-cchada, as, m. 'white-winged' or 'white-leaved', a goose; a kind of basil, Ocymum Album.
     śvetajīraka śveta-jīraka, as, m. white cumin.
     śvetaṭaṅkaka śve-ta-ṭaṅkaka or -ṭaṅkaṇa, am, n. white or refined borax.
     śvetatā śveta-tā, f. whiteness.
     śvetadūrvā śveta-dūrvā, f. white Dūrvā grass.
     śvetadvipa śveta-dvipa, as, m. a white elephant; Indra's elephant.
     śvetadvīpa śveta-dvīpa, as, m. 'the white island', N. of one of the eighteen minor Dvīpas or divisions of the known continent, (also termed Candra-dvīpa, see candra; identified by some with Vaikuṇṭha, q. v., and by others supposed to be Britain); N. of a place near Kāśi.
     śvetadhātu śveta-dhātu, us, m. a white mineral; chalk; the milkstone, opal or chalcedony.
     śvetadhāman śveta-dhāman, ā, m. 'having white lustre', the moon; camphor; cuttlefish bone.
     śvetanīla śveta-nīla, as, ā, am, white and black, (as), m. a cloud.
     śvetapattra śveta-pattra, am, n. a white feather; (as), m. 'white-feathered', a goose.
     śvetapattraratha śve-tapattra-ratha, as, m. 'whose vehicle is a goose', epithet of Brahmā.
     śvetapadma śveta-padma, am, n. the white lotus.
     śvetaparṇā śveta-parṇā, f. a kind of plant (= vāri-parṇī).
     śvetaparṇāsa śveta-parṇāsa, as, m. white basil.
     śvetaparvata śveta-parvata, as, m. 'white-mountain', N. of a mountain.
     śvetapāṭalā śveta-pāṭalā, f. the white trumpetflower, Bignonia Suaveolens.
     śvetapiṅga śveta-piṅga, as, m. 'white and tawny', a lion.
     śvetapiṅgala śveta-piṅgala, as, m. 'white and tawny', a lion; epithet of Śiva.
     śvetapiṅgalaka śveta-piṅgalaka, as, m. a lion.
     śvetapiṇḍītaka śveta-piṇḍītaka, as, m. a kind of plant (= mahā-piṇḍītaru).
     śvetapunarnavā śveta-punarnavā, f. the white-flowered hogweed.
     śvetapuṣpa śveta-puṣpa, am, n. a white flower; (as), m. 'having white flowers', the plant Vitex Trifolia, = sindhu-vāra; (ā), f. a Ghoṣā with white flowers; another plant (= nāga-dantī); colocynth.
     śvetapuṣpaka śveta-puṣ-paka, as, ikā, am, having white flowers; (as), m. the plant Nerium Odorum (the white variety); (ikā), f. a kind of plant (= putra-dātrī); another plant (= mahā-śaṇapuṣpikā).
     śvetaprasūnaka śveta-prasū-naka, as, ā, am, having white flowers; (as), m. the tree Tapia Crataeva.
     śvetabalā śveta-balā, f. the white Balā, a kind of plant.
     śvetabhaṇḍā śveta-bhaṇḍā, f. the plant Clitoria Ternatea.
     śvetabhikṣu śveta-bhikṣu, us, m. a kind of mendicant.
     śvetamandāraka śveta-mandāraka, as, m. a kind of tree (= pṛthvī-kuravaka).
     śvetamarica śveta-marica,  am, n. white pepper; the seed of the Hyperanthera Moriṅga.
     śvetamādhavatīrtha śveta-mādhava-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     śvetamāla śveta-māla, as, m. 'having white wreaths', a cloud; smoke.
     śvetayāvarī śveta-yāvarī, f., Ved. 'clearflowing', N. of a river.
     śvetarakta śveta-rakta, as, m. 'whitish-red', pale-red, rosy, pink (the colour).
     śvetarañjana śveta-rañjana, am, n. 'white-coloured', lead.
     śvetaratha śveta-ratha, as, m. a white chariot; 'having a white car', the planet Venus.
     śvetarājī śveta-rājī, f. a kind of creeper (= caceṇḍā).
     śvetarāsnā śveta-rāsnā, f. the white Rāsnā plant.
     śvetarocis śveta-rocis, is, m. 'having white light', the moon.
     śvetaroman śveta-roman, a, n. white hair.
     śvetaromāṅka śveta-romāṅka (-ma-aṅ-), as, m. a spot of white hair.
     śvetarohita śveta-rohita, as, m. 'white and red', an epithet of Garuḍa; a kind of tree (= lakṣmī-vat).
     śvetalodhra śveta-lodhra, as, m. a white Lodhra tree.
     śvetalohita śveta-lohita, as, m., N. of a Muni (a pupil of Śiva).
     śvetavacā śveta-vacā, f. white orris root (= ati-viṣā).
     śvetavarṇa śveta-varṇa, as, ā, am, white-coloured.
     śvetavalkala śveta-valkala, as, m. white bark; 'whitebarked', the glomerous fig-tree, Ficus Glomerata.
     śvetavājin śveta-vājin, ī, m. a white horse; 'having white horses', the moon; epithet of Arjuna.
     śvetavāsas śveta-vā-sas, ās, ās, as, having white clothes; (ās), m. 'clad in white', an ascetic wearing white garments.
     śvetavāh śveta-vāh, vāṭ, śvetauhī or -vāhī, vāṭ, borne on white horses; (ṭ), m. epithet of Indra; (-tauhī or -vāhī), f. the wife of Indra.
     śvetavāha śveta-vāha, as, m. 'having white horses', epithet of Arjuna; of Indra.
     śvetavāhana śveta-vāhana, as, m. 'having white horses', epithet of the moon; of Arjuna; N. of a king, (see bhadrāśva); a marine monster (= ma-kara).
     śvetavāhin śveta-vāhin, ī, m. 'borne by white horses', epithet of Arjuna.
     śvetavuhnā śveta-vuhnā, f. a kind of plant (= vana-tiktā).
     śvetavṛkṣa śveta-vṛkṣa, as, m. 'white tree', the Varuṇa tree.
     śvetavṛhatī śveta-vṛhatī, f. a kind of white Vārtāki or egg-plant.
     śvetaśarapuṅkhā śveta-śara-puṅkhā, f. a kind of shrub.
     śvetaśiṃśapā śveta-śiṃśapā, f. the white Śiṃśapā tree.
     śvetaśikha śveta-śikha, as, m., N. of a Muni.
     śvetaśigru śveta-śigru, us, m. the white Śigru tree.
     śvetaśuṅga śveta-śuṅga, as, ā, am, having white awns; (as), m. barley.
     śvetaśūraṇa śveta-śūraṇa, as, m. a kind of plant (= vana-śūraṇa).
     śvetaśṛṅga śveta-śṛṅga, as, m. 'having white awns', barley.
     śvetasarpa śveta-sarpa, as, m. a white snake; the tree Tapia Crataeva.
     śvetasāra śveta-sāra, as, m. the tree Mimosa Catechu.
     śvetasurasā śveta-surasā, f. a white variety of the Nyctanthes Arbor Tristis.
     śvetaspandā śveta-spandā, f. a kind of plant (= aparājitā).
     śvetahaya śveta-haya, as, m. a white horse; the horse of Indra; 'having white horses', epithet of Arjuna.
     śvetahastin śveta-hastin, ī, m. a white elephant; Airāvata (the elephant of Indra).
     śvetātrivṛt śvetā-trivṛt, t, f. the white Trivṛt plant.
     śvetātreya śvetātreya (-ta-āt-), as, m. a proper N.
     śvetānukāśa śvetānukāśa (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, Ved. possessing a white light; white and shining.
     śvetāmbara śvetāmbara (-ta-am-), as, m. 'having white garments', an order of ascetics among the Jainas.
     śvetāmli śvetāmli (-ta-am-), is, f. a kind of shrub (= amlikā).
     śvetāraṇyatīrtha śvetāraṇya-tīrtha (-ta-ar-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     śvetāvara śvetāvara (-ta-av-), as, m. a kind of vegetable (= sitāvara).
     śvetāśvatara śvetāśvatara (-ta-aś-), as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     śvetāśvataraśākhā śvetāśvatara-śākhā, f., N. of a Śākhā of the Yajur-veda.
     śvetāśvataraśākhin śve-tāśvatara-śākhin, inas, m. pl. the followers of the Śvetāśvatara-śākhā.
     śvetāśvataropaniṣad śvetāśvataropaniṣad (-ra-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     śvetāsya śvetāsya (-ta-ās-), as, m. 'white-faced', N. of a Muni.
     śvetāhvā śve-tāhvā (-ta-āh-), f. a kind of plant (= śukla-pāṭalā).
     śvetekṣu śvetekṣu (-ta-ik-), us, m. 'white sugar-cane', a species of sugar-cane (= pāṇḍurekṣu).
     śvetodara śveto-dara (-ta-ud-), as, m. a white belly; 'whitebellied', epithet of Kuvera.

śvetaka śvetaka, as, m. a cowri; (am), n. silver.

śvetanā śvetanā, f., Ved. 'the whitener', epithet of Ushas or dawn.

śvetayat śvetayat, an, antī, at, making white, whitening.

śvetita śvetita, as, ā, am, (probably) whitened, see Pāṇ. VII. 2, 16, 17.

śvetī śvetī, f., N. of a river.

śvetauhī śvetauhī, f. the wife of Indra; [cf. śveta-vāh.]

śvetyā śvetyā, f., Ved. the dawn.

[Page 1032-b]

śvetra śvetra, am, n. white leprosy (= śvitra).

śvaitavaidārava śvaita-vaidārava. See under śveta.

śvaitya śvaitya, am, n. whiteness; white leprosy; vitiligo; (as), m. a proper N.

śvaitra śvaitra, am, n. white leprosy; vitiligo.

śvaitreya śvaitreya, as, ī, am, Ved. produced in the atmosphere; (as), m. = śvitrya.

śvaitrya śvaitrya, am, n. leprosy, whiteness of the skin.

śvind śvind (connected with rt. śvit), cl. 1. A. śvindate, śiśvinde, śvindiṣ-yate, śvinditum, to be white, become white; to be cold (according to some); [cf. probably Gr. [greek] [greek] Goth. hveits, hvaitei; Old Germ. hwiz, hwaizi, hiza, haiz; Angl. Sax. hvit, hvoete.]

śvenī śvenī, fem. of śveta, q. v.

śvaikna śvaikna, as, m. (fr. śvikna), a proper N.

śvobhūta śvo-bhūta, śvo-vasīyasa. See under 2. śvas.


ṣa

ṣa 1. ṣa, the thirty-first consonant of the Nāgarī alphabet and second of the three sibilants; it belongs to the cerebral class, and in sound corresponds to sh in the English word shun. (Many roots which begin with the dental s are written in native grammars and in the Dhātu-pāṭha with ṣ, to show that the dental s is liable to be cerebralized after certain prepositions.)
     shakāra sha-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ṣa.
     shatva sha-tva, am, n. the state of the letter ṣa, the cerebral sibilant, the substitution of ṣ for s.
     shatvaṇatva shatva-ṇatva, am, n. the substitution of ṣ for s and of ṇ for n in grammatical derivatives.

ṣa 2. ṣa, as, ā, am, best, excellent; wise, learned; (as), m. loss, destruction; loss of knowledge; end, term; rest, remainder; eternal happiness, final emancipation, (in some of the preceding senses said to be fr. rt. so); heaven, paradise; sleep; a learned man, teacher; a nipple; (according to Śabda-k.) = kaca; = mānava; = sarva; = garbha-vimocana [cf. ṣū]; (am), n. the embryo; patience, endurance (according to some).

ṣag ṣag, ṣagh, ṣac, &c. See sag, &c.

ṣaṭ ṣaṭ, ṣaḍ, for ṣaṣ, at the beginning of comps. See ṣaṣ.

ṣaṇḍa ṣaṇḍa, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 113. fr. rt. 1. san; cf. śaṇḍa, śaṇḍha), a bull; a eunuch, (fourteen or even twenty classes are enumerated by some writers); a multitude, collection, quantity, group, heap; a wood, thicket; N. of one of Viṣṇu's guards or attendants, (also written śaṇḍa, q. v.); (as, am), m. n. a flock (of goats &c.); a quantity of lotuses.

ṣaṇḍaka ṣaṇḍaka, as, m. a eunuch.

ṣaṇḍālī ṣaṇḍālī, f. a wanton woman; a pond, pool; a particular measure of oil (commonly called Chatāk).

ṣaṇḍika ṣaṇḍika, as, m. a proper N.

ṣaṇḍha ṣaṇḍha, as, m. a eunuch.
     ṣaṇḍhatila ṣaṇḍha-tila, as, m. barren sesamum.
     ṣaṇḍhatva ṣaṇḍha-tva, am, n. the being a eunuch.

ṣarājima ṣarājima and ṣarāñjima and ṣarija, N. of places.

ṣarjūra ṣarjūra, N. of a place.

ṣalāgru ṣalāgru, N. of a place.

ṣaṣ ṣaṣ, ṣaṭ, m. f. n. pl. (thought by some to be for an original svakṣ, by others for kṣaṣ; ṣaṣ becomes ṣaṭ before hard letters, ṣaḍ before soft, ṣo before ḍ, and ṣaṇ before nasals), six, (the following words are used as symbolical expressions for the number six, aṅga, darśana, tarka, guṇa, rasa, ṛtu, vajra-koṇa, kārttikeya-mukha); [cf. Zend kshvas; Gr. [greek] Lat. sex; Angl. Sax. seox, sex, six; Old Germ. sehs for sihs; Goth. saihs for sihs; Lith. szeszi, f. szezios; Slav. sesti, sesty; Cambro-Brit. chwech; Armor. chuech; Hib. se, 'six.']
     ṣaṭkarṇa ṣaṭ-karṇa, as, ā, am, six-eared; heard by six ears (i. e. by a third, instead of by the speaker and person addressed only), told to more than one listener; (as), m. a sort of lute.
     ṣaṭkarman ṣaṭ-karman, a, n. the six acts or duties enjoined on Brāhmans collectively, (viz. teaching the Vedas, holy study, offering sacrifices, conducting them for others, giving and accepting gifts); six acts allowable to a Brāhman for subsistence, (viz. gleaning, accepting gifts, asking alms, agriculture, trade, tending cattle, or, according to some, lending money at interest); six acts belonging to the practice of Yoga, (viz., according to Śabda-k., dhauti, vasti, neti, naulikī, trāṭaka, kapāla-bhāti, these consist of suppressions of the breath and self-mortifications of various kinds; other authorities write the words with different terminations, e. g. dhautī, vastī, naulika, &c.); six acts that may be performed by means of magical texts, (viz. killing, infatuating, enthralling, expelling, exciting animosity, and the stopping or privation of any faculty; these are taught in the Tantras); (ā), m. a Brāhman skilled in the above six acts; an adept in the Tantra magical rites.
     ṣaṭkārakapraticchandaka ṣaṭ-kāraka-praticchandaka, as, m., N. of a grammatical work on the use of the six cases.
     ṣaṭkūṭā ṣaṭ-kūṭā, f. a form of Bhairavī.
     ṣaṭkoṇa ṣaṭ-koṇa, am, n. a six-angled figure, hexagon; the thunderbolt of Indra; (as, ā, am), hexangular.
     ṣaṭkheṭaka ṣaṭ-kheṭaka, N. of a town.
     ṣaṭcakra ṣaṭ-cakra, am, n. the six mystical circles of the body, (see cakra.)
     ṣaṭcatvāriṃśa ṣaṭcatvāriṃśa, as, ī, am, 46th.
     ṣaṭcatvāriṃśat ṣaṭ-catvāriṃśat, t, f., 46.
     ṣaṭcaraṇa ṣaṭ-caraṇa, as, ā, am, six-footed, having six feet; (as), m. a bee; a louse; a locust.
     ṣaṭtiladāna ṣaṭ-tila-dāna, am, n. a particular ceremony on the twelfth day of the month Māgha.
     ṣaṭtilin ṣaṭtilin, ī, inī, i, one who on certain festivals performs six acts with Tila or sesamum, (so called, according to Śabda-k., when he is tilodvartin, tila-snāyin, tila-homin, tila-prada, tila-bhuj, tila-vāpin.)
     ṣaṭtriṃśa ṣaṭtriṃśa, as, ī, am, 36th.
     ṣaṭtriṃśat ṣaṭ-triṃśat, t, f., 36; N. of a work on law.
     ṣaṭtriṃśadābdika ṣaṭtriṃśad-ābdika, as, ī, am, lasting 36 years.
     ṣaṭtriṃśaddīpikā ṣaṭtriṃ-śad-dīpikā, f., N. of a work.
     ṣaṭtriṃśanmata ṣaṭtriṃśan-mata, a collection of the opinions of 36 Munis (held to be authors of as many law-books, viz. Manu, Viṣṇu, Yama, Daksha, Aṅgiras, Atri, Vṛhaspati, Āpastamba, Uśanas, Kātyāyana, Parāśara, Vasiṣṭha, Vyāsa, Saṃvarta, Hārīta, Gotama, Pracetas, Śaṅkha, Likhita, Yājñavalkya, Kāśyapa, Śātātapa, Lomaśa, Jamad-agni, Prajāpati, Viśvā-mitra, Paiṭhīnasi, Baudhāyana, Pitāmaha, Chāgaleya, Jābāla, Marīci, Cyavana, Bhṛgu, Ṛṣya-śṛṅga, Nārada.)
     ṣaṭpañcāśa ṣaṭpañ-cāśa, as, ī, am, 56th.
     ṣaṭpañcāśat ṣaṭ-pañcāśat, t, f., 56.
     ṣaṭpañcāśattama ṣaṭpañcāśat-tama, as, ī, am, 56th.
     ṣaṭpañcāśikā ṣaṭ-pañcāśikā, N. of a work by Pṛthuyaśas.
     ṣaṭpada ṣaṭ-pada, as, ā, am, six-footed, containing six Padas or divisions; (as), m. a bee; a verse consisting of six Padas or divisions; (as, ī), m. f. a louse; (ī), f. a female bee.
     ṣaṭpadajya ṣaṭpada-jya, as, ā, am, 'having bees for a string', epithet of Kāmadeva's bow (the string of which is supposed to consist of bees).
     ṣaṭpadapriya ṣaṭpada-priya, as, m. 'beloved by bees', a kind of tree (= nāga-keśara).
     ṣaṭpadātithi ṣaṭ-padātithi (-da-at-), is, m. 'having bees as guests', the Mango tree; the Campaka tree.
     ṣaṭpadānandavardhana ṣaṭpadā-nanda-vardhana (-da-ān-), as, m. 'increasing the joy of bees', the Kiṅkirāta tree.
     ṣaṭpadālī ṣaṭpadālī (-da-ālī), f. a line of bees.
     ṣaṭpadikā ṣaṭ-padikā, f. a kind of metre.
     ṣaṭprajña ṣaṭ-prajña, as, m. 'six-knower', one who is wise on six subjects, a sage (i. e. one acquainted with the four objects of human existence, viz. virtue, wealth, pleasure, and final emancipation, and with the nature of the world, and of divine truth); a dissolute or lustful man.
     ṣaṭpraśnopaniṣad ṣaṭ-praśno-paniṣad, t, f. = praśnopaniṣad, q. v.
     ṣaṭśata ṣaṭ-śata, am, n., 106; 600.
     ṣaṭśāstrin ṣaṭ-śāstrin, ī, m. one who has studied the six Śāstras or six systems of philosophy.
     ṣaṭṣaṣṭa ṣaṭṣaṣṭa, as, ī, am, 66th.
     ṣaṭṣaṣṭi ṣaṭ-ṣaṣṭi, is, f., 66.
     ṣaṭsaptata ṣaṭsaptata,  as, ī, am, 76th.
     ṣaṭsaptati ṣaṭ-saptati, is, f., 76.
     ṣaḍakṣara ṣaḍ-akṣara, as, ā, am, consisting of six syllables.
     ṣaḍakṣīṇa ṣaḍ-akṣīṇa, as, m. 'six-eyed', a fish.
     ṣaḍaṅga ṣaḍ-aṅga, am, n. six parts of the body collectively, (viz. the two arms, two legs, head, and waist); the six limbs or works auxiliary to the Veda, (see vedāṅga); any set of six articles; (as), m. a small kind of Go-kshura plant; (as, ā, am), sixlimbed; having six parts or ingredients.
     ṣaḍaṅgajit ṣaḍ-aṅga-jit, t, t, t, subduing the six members; (t), m. epithet of Viṣṇu.
     ṣaḍaṅgapānīya ṣaḍaṅga-pānīya, am, n. an infusion or decoction of six drugs.
     ṣaḍaṅghri ṣaḍ-aṅghri, is, m. 'having six feet', a bee.
     ṣaḍadhika ṣaḍ-adhika, as, ā, am, exceeded by six.
     ṣaḍadhikadaśan ṣaḍadhika-da-śan, a, m. f. n. pl. ten + six, i. e. sixteen.
     ṣaḍadhikadaśanāḍīcakra ṣaḍ-adhikadaśa-nāḍī-cakra, am, n. the circle of the 16 tubular vessels, (the heart.)
     ṣaḍabhijña ṣaḍ-abhijña, as, m. 'knowing six sciences', a Buddha or Buddhist deified sage.
     ṣaḍaśīta ṣaḍaśīta, as, ī, am, 86th.
     ṣaḍaśīti ṣaḍ-aśīti, is, f., 86; N. of a work; the sun's entrance into the four signs, Pisces, Gemini, Virgo, and Sagittarius.
     ṣaḍaśīticakra ṣaḍaśīti-cakra, am, n. a mystical circle shaped like a man for telling good or bad luck when the sun is in the above signs.
     ṣaḍaṣṭaka ṣaḍ-aṣṭaka, am, n. (in astronomy) a particular Yoga, q. v.
     ṣaḍaha ṣaḍ-aha, as, m. a period of six days.
     ṣaḍānana ṣaḍ-ānana, as, m. 'six-faced', epithet of Kārttikeya.
     ṣaḍāmnāya ṣaḍ-āmnāya, as, m. the sixfold Tantra (fabled to have proceeded from the mouth of Śiva directed towards six quarters, east, south, west, north, up and down).
     ṣaḍāyatana ṣaḍ-āyatana, am, n. the seats of the six organs (or senses).
     ṣaḍāvali ṣaḍ-āvali, is, f. any row of six objects, (applied to a set of six Śatakas in verse, of which the Sūrya-śataka is one.)
     ṣaḍūṣaṇa ṣaḍ-ūṣaṇa, am, n. six spices collectively, or long pepper, black pepper, dried ginger, the root of long pepper, plumbago, and Cavi; [cf. pañca-kola.]
     ṣaḍṛtu ṣaḍ-ṛtu, avas, m. pl. the six seasons, (see ṛtu.)
     ṣaḍgata ṣaḍ-gata, as, ā, am, arrived at the sixth, (a term applied to the sixth power of numbers.)
     ṣaḍgayā ṣaḍ-gayā, f. the sixfold Gayā, (thus explained in the Vāyu-Purāṇa quoted by Śabda-k., gayā gajo gayā-dityo gāyatrī ca gadādharaḥ gayā gayāsuraś caiva ṣaḍ-gayā mukti-dāyikā.)
     ṣaḍgava ṣaḍ-gava, am, n. a yoke of six oxen, (sometimes compounded with the names of other animals to denote a yoke of six, e. g. aśva-ṣaḍgavam, six horses; cf. hasti-ṣ-.)
     ṣaḍguṇa ṣaḍ-guṇa, as, ā, am, sixfold, six times; (am), n. an assemblage of six qualities or properties; the six acts or measures to be practised by a king in his military capacity, (viz. sandhi, peace; vigraha, war; yāna, marching; āsana, sitting encamped; dvaidhī-bhāva, dividing his forces; saṃśraya, seeking the protection of a more powerful king.)
     ṣaḍgurubhāṣya ṣaḍ-guru-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a work.
     ṣaḍguruśiṣya ṣaḍ-guru-śiṣya, as, m., N. of the author of the Sarvānukramaṇī-vṛtti.
     ṣaḍgrantha ṣaḍ-grantha, as, m. a variety of the Caesalpinia Bonducella; (ā), f. orris root (= vacā); white orris root; other plants, = śaṭī; = mahā-karañja; (ī), f. orris root.
     ṣaḍgranthi ṣaḍ-granthi, is, is, i, six-knotted, having six joints; (i), n. the root of long pepper.
     ṣaḍgranthikā ṣaḍgranthikā, f. zedoary, Curcuma Zerumbet.
     ṣaḍja ṣaḍ-ja, as, m. 'six-born, produced from six', epithet of the first or, according to some, of the fourth of the seven Svaras or primary notes of music, (so called because it is supposed to be produced by six organs, viz. tongue, teeth, palate, nose, throat, and chest; the other six Svaras are Ṛṣabha, Gāndhāra, Madhyama, Pañcama, Dhaivata, and Niṣāda, of which Niṣāda and Gāndhāra are referred to the Udātta, Ṛṣabha and Dhaivata to the An-udātta, while Ṣaḍ-ja and the other two are referred to the Svarita accent; the sound of the Ṣaḍ-ja is said to resemble the note of peacocks.)
     ṣaḍdarśana ṣaḍ-darśana, as, m. a man who is versed in the six systems of philosophy, (see dar-śana.)
     ṣaḍdaśana ṣaḍ-daśana, as, ā, am, having six teeth.
     ṣaḍdurga ṣaḍ-durga, am, n. a collection of six forts (i. e. six kinds of forts, as follow, dhanva-durga, mahī-d-, giri-d-, manuṣya-d-, mṛd-d-, vana-d-).
     ṣaḍdhā ṣaḍ-dhā, ind. in six ways; [cf. ṣo-ḍhā.]
     ṣaḍbhāga ṣaḍ-bhāga, as, m. a sixth part, a sixth.
     ṣaḍbhāgabhāj ṣaḍ-bhāga-bhāj, k, k, k, possessing or entitled to a sixth part.
     ṣaḍbhuja ṣaḍ-bhuja, as, ā, am, six-armed, six-sided; (as), m. a hexagon; (ā), f. epithet of Durgā; the water-melon.
     ṣaḍrasa ṣaḍ-rasa, ās, m. pl. the six flavours or tastes, (see rasa); (as, ā, am), having the six Rasas or flavours.
     ṣaḍrātra ṣaḍ-rātra, am, n. 'six nights', a period of six days.
     ṣaḍrekhā ṣaḍ-rekhā, f. 'having six lines', a water-melon.
     ṣaḍlavaṇa ṣaḍ-lavaṇa, am, n. six kinds of salt; [cf. pañca-lavaṇa.]
     ṣaḍvaktra ṣaḍ-vaktra, as, m. 'six-faced', epithet of Kārttikeya.
     ṣaḍvarga ṣaḍ-varga, as, m. a class or aggregate of six things (e. g. of the six faults, desire, wrath, covetousness, bewilderment, pride, and envy).
     ṣaḍvargavaśya ṣaḍvarga-vaśya, as, ā, am, subject to the above six faults.
     ṣaḍviṃśa ṣaḍviṃśa, as, ī, am, 26th.
     ṣaḍviṃśati ṣaḍ-viṃśati, is, f., 26.
     ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa ṣaḍviṃśa-brāh-maṇa, am, n., N. of a Brāhmaṇa belonging to the Sāma-veda.
     ṣaḍvidha ṣaḍ-vidha, as, ā, am, sixfold, of six sorts or kinds.
     ṣaḍvindu ṣaḍ-vindu, us, m. 'having six spots', epithet of Viṣṇu; a kind of insect; a sort of medicinal oil.
     ṣaṇṇavata ṣaṇṇavata, as, ī, am, 96th.
     ṣaṇṇavati ṣaṇ-ṇavati, is, f., 96.
     ṣaṇṇāḍīcakra ṣaṇ-ṇāḍī-cakra, am, n. (in astrology) a particular circular diagram (composed of six Nakshatras, under which a birthday or other great event may take place).
     ṣaṇṇābhi ṣaṇ-ṇābhi, is, is, i, having six navels; sixnaved, (a wheel) having six naves or centres.
     ṣaṇmātra ṣaṇ-mātra, as, ī, am, containing six Mātras.
     ṣaṇmāsa ṣaṇ-māsa, as, m. a period of six months, half a year.
     ṣaṇmāsanicaya ṣaṇmāsa-nicaya, as, m. a collection (of food sufficient) for six months.
     ṣaṇmāsābhyantare ṣaṇmāsābhyan-tare (-sa-abh-), ind. within the space of six months.
     ṣaṇmāsika ṣaṇmāsika, as, ā, am, happening every six months, half yearly.
     ṣaṇmāsya ṣaṇmāsya, six months old, of six months standing; [cf. ṣāṇmāsya.]
     ṣaṇmukha ṣaṇ-mukha, as, ī, am, having six faces; (as), m. epithet of Kārttikeya; (ā), f. a water-melon.
     ṣaḷakṣara ṣaḷ-akṣara, as, ā, am, Ved. = ṣaḍ-akṣara.
     ṣaḷara ṣaḷ-ara, as, ā, am, Ved. having six spokes.
     shoḍat sho-ḍat, an, m. a young ox with six teeth.
     shoḍanta sho-ḍanta, as, m. one who has six teeth.
     ṣoḍaśa ṣoḍaśa, as, ī, am, 16th, the 16th; (ī), f. one of the twelve forms of Durgā called Mahā-vidyā.
     ṣoḍaśaka ṣoḍaśaka, as, ā or ī (?) or ikā, am, 16, consisting of 16, of 16 kinds, (ṣoḍaśakaḥ kaccha-puṭaḥ, a box with 16 compartments.)
     ṣoḍaśakala ṣoḍaśa-kala, as, ā, am, having 16 parts, sixteenfold (e. g. ṣoḍaśa-kalaḥ puruṣaḥ, the sixteenfold spirit); (ās), f. pl. the 16 digits of the moon (named thus, 1. A-mṛtā; 2. Māna-dā; 3. Pūṣā: 4. Tuṣṭi; 5. Puṣṭi; 6. Rati; 7. Dhṛti; 8. Śaśinī; 9. Candrikā; 10. Kānti; 11. Jyotsnā; 12. Śrī; 13. Prīti; 14. Aṅga-dā; 15. Pūrṇā; 16. Pūrṇāmṛtā).
     ṣoḍaśakalavidyā ṣoḍaśakala-vidyā, f. the science of the sixteenfold (spirit or soul).
     ṣoḍaśadala ṣoḍaśa-dala, as, ā, am, having 16 petals (as a lotus).
     ṣoḍaśadāna ṣoḍaśa-dāna, am, n. the aggregate of 16 kinds of gifts to be given at a Śrāddha, &c., (these are said to be 'room, a seat, water, clothes, a lamp, food, betel, a parasol, perfumes, a garland, fruit, a bed, shoes, cows, gold, and silver.')
     ṣoḍaśadhā ṣoḍaśa-dhā, ind. in 16 ways, in 16 parts or divisions.
     shoḍaśan sho-ḍaśan, a, m. f. n. pl., 16.
     ṣoḍaśapakṣaśāyin ṣoḍaśa-pakṣa-śāyin, ī, inī, i, lying torpid during 16 half months of the year (said of a frog).
     ṣoḍaśabhujā ṣoḍaśa-bhujā, f. 'the sixteenarmed', epithet of a form of Durgā (represented with 16 hands).
     ṣoḍaśamātṛkā ṣoḍaśa-mātṛkā, ās, f. pl. the 16 divine mothers, (see mātṛ.)
     ṣoḍaśarājika ṣoḍaśa-rājika, as, ā, am, treating of or relating to 16 kings.
     ṣoḍaśartuniśā ṣoḍaśartu-niśā (-śa-ṛt-), f. any night out of 16 from the commencement of menstruation.
     shoḍaśartvikkratu sho-ḍaśartvik-kratu (-śa-ṛt-), us, m. a grand sacrifice to be performed by 16 priests, (see ṛtv-ij.)
     shoḍaśāṃśa sho-ḍaśāṃśa (-śa-aṃ-), as, m. a 16th part.
     ṣoḍaśāṃśu ṣoḍaśāṃśu (-śa-aṃ-), us, us, u, having 16 rays; (us), m. sixteen-rayed, the planet Venus.
     ṣoḍaśākṣara ṣoḍaśākṣara (-śa-ak-), as, ā, am, having 16 letters or syllables.
     ṣoḍaśāṅga ṣoḍaśāṅga (-śa-aṅ-), as, ā or ī, am, having 16 parts or ingredients; (as), m. a particular perfume (said to be composed of guggulu, sarala, dāru, pattra, malaya-ja, hrīvera, aguru, kuṣ-ṭha, guḍa, sarja-rasa, ghana, harītakī, nakhī, lākṣā, jaṭāmāṃsī, śaila-ja, q. q. v. v.).
     ṣoḍaśāṅgulaka ṣoḍa-śāṅgulaka (-śa-aṅ-), as, ī, am, of 16 fingers' breadth.
     ṣoḍaśāṅghri ṣoḍaśāṅghri (-śa-aṅ-), is, is, i, having 16 feet; (is), m. a crab.
     ṣoḍaśāra ṣoḍaśāra (-śa-ara), as, ā, am, having 16 spokes or radii; having 16 petals; (am), n. a kind of lotus; [cf. ṣoḍaśa-dala.]
     ṣoḍaśārcis ṣoḍaśārcis (-śa-ar-), is, is, is, having 16 rays, sixteen-rayed; (is), m. the planet Venus.
     ṣoḍaśāvarta ṣoḍaśāvarta (-śa-āv-), as, ā, am, having 16 twists; (as), m. a conch-shell.
     ṣoḍaśikāmra ṣoḍaśikāmra (-kā-ām-?), am, n. (according to Śabda-k.) a kind of measure (= pala-parimāṇa).
     ṣoḍaśigraha ṣoḍaśi-graha, as, m. a libation made at the Ṣoḍaśin ceremony.
     ṣoḍaśin ṣoḍaśin, ī, m. one of the modifications of the Agni-ṣṭoma or Soma ceremony, (others being called Ukthya, Ati-rātra, Vāja-peya, &c.); a particular kind of Soma vessel.
     ṣoḍaśimat ṣoḍaśi-mat, ān, atī, at, having the above ceremony.
     ṣoḍaśiśastra ṣoḍaśi-śastra, am, n. a hymn or liturgical formula recited during the above ceremony.
     ṣoḍaśopacāra ṣoḍaśopacāra (-śa-up-), as, m. 16 ways of doing homage, (thus enumerated, āsana, svāgata, pādya, argha, ācamanīya, ma-dhuparka, ācamana, snāna, vasana, ābharaṇa, sugandhi, sumanas, dhūpa, dīpa, naivedya, vandana, q. q. v. v.)
     shoḷaśan sho-ḷaśan, Ved. = ṣo-ḍa-śan.
     ṣoḷaśākṣara ṣoḷaśākṣara, Ved. = ṣoḍaśākṣara.

ṣa 3. ṣa at the end of a comp. = ṣaṣ (e. g. pañca-ṣa, q. v.).

ṣaṭka ṣaṭka, as, ā, am, having six, sixfold, six; (am), n. an aggregate of six.

ṣaṣṭa ṣaṣṭa, as, ī, am, 60th, (but only in comps. after another numeral, e. g. eka-ṣaṣṭa, one and sixtieth or sixty-first; cf. dvi-ṣ-, dvā-ṣ-, tri-ṣ-, &c.)

ṣaṣṭi ṣaṣṭi, is, f., 60.
     ṣaṣṭitama ṣaṣṭi-tama, as, ī, am, 60th, (this is the only form of this ordinal allowed except in comps. after another numeral, cf. ṣaṣṭa above.)
     ṣaṣṭidhā ṣaṣṭi-dhā, ind. in 60 ways.
     ṣaṣṭipatha ṣaṣṭi-patha, 60 paths, (thought by some to apply to the first 60 Adhyāyas of the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa.)
     ṣaṣṭibhāga ṣaṣṭi-bhāga, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     ṣaṣṭimatta ṣaṣṭi-matta, as, m. an elephant who has reached the age of 60 years (or is in rut at that period; this is supposed to end the first half of his life, cf. ṣaṣṭi-hāyana).
     ṣaṣṭiyojanī ṣaṣṭi-yojanī, f. a journey or extent of 60 Yojanas.
     ṣaṣṭilatā ṣaṣṭi-latā, f. a kind of plant (= bhramara-mārī).
     ṣaṣṭivarṣin ṣaṣṭi-varṣin, ī, iṇī, i, having 60 years, 60 years old.
     ṣaṣṭisaṃvatsara ṣaṣṭi-saṃvat-sara, as, m. a period of 60 years or the 60th year (from birth &c.).
     ṣaṣṭihāyana ṣaṣṭi-hāyana, as, m. a period of 60 years or the 60th year (from birth &c.); (as, ā, am), 60 years old; (as), m. an elephant; a kind of rice, (see ṣaṣṭika.)
     ṣaṣṭyadhika ṣaṣṭy-adhika, as, ā, am, exceeded by 60.
     ṣaṣṭyadhikaśata ṣaṣṭy-adhika-śata, am, n., 160.

ṣaṣṭika ṣaṣṭika, as, ā, am, bought with 60; (as, ā), m. f. a kind of rice of quick growth (ripening in about 60 days).

ṣaṣṭikya ṣaṣṭikya, as, ā, am, (a field &c.) fit for sowing with the above rice; (am), n. a field sown with this rice.

ṣaṣṭha ṣaṣṭha, as, ī, am, sixth, the sixth; (as), m., scil. akṣara, the sixth letter, i. e. the vowel ī (in the Ṛg-veda Prātiśākhya); (ī), f. the sixth day of a lunar fortnight; a particular Tithi when rites are performed to the sixth lunar digit; the sixth or genitive case; an epithet of Durgā in the form Kātyāyanī or of one of the 16 divine mothers; [cf. Zend kshtva for kshvasta; Gr. [greek] Lat. sextus; Goth. sach-sta(n); Angl. Sax. sixta; Lith. szeszta-s; Slav. ses-ty; Hib. seiseadh.]
     ṣaṣṭhādi ṣaṣṭhādi (-ṭha-ādi), is, is, i, beginning with the sixth letter, i. e. with the vowel ī (in Vedic grammar).
     ṣaṣṭhānna ṣaṣṭhānna (-ṭha-an-), am, n. the sixth meal.
     ṣaṣṭhānnakāla ṣaṣṭhānna-kāla or ṣaṣṭhānna-kālaka, am, n. taking food at the sixth period, i. e. once in three days as an act of penance, (also written ṣaṣṭhālu-kālaka.)
     ṣaṣṭhānnakālatā ṣaṣṭhānnakāla-tā, f. eating only at the time of the sixth meal, i. e. once in three days or on the evening of every third day.
     ṣaṣṭhījāya ṣaṣṭhī-jāya,  as, m. one who has a sixth wife.
     ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣa ṣaṣṭhī-tatpu-ruṣa or ṣaṣṭhī-samāsa, as, m. a Tat-puruṣa compound of which the first member is a genitive case.
     ṣaṣṭhīpūjana ṣaṣṭhī-pūjana, am, n. or ṣaṣṭhī-pūjā, f. worship of the goddess Ṣaṣṭhī (especially performed by a woman on the sixth day after delivery).
     ṣaṣṭhīvrata ṣaṣṭhī-vrata, am, n. a religious observance kept on the sixth day of one of the halves of a month.
     ṣaṣṭhyādikalpabodhana ṣaṣṭhy-ādi-kalpa-bodhana, am, n. a festival in honour of Durgā on the sixth day of the month Āśvina (when she is supposed to be awakened).

ṣaṣṭhaka ṣaṣṭhaka, as, ā or ī (?) or ikā, am, sixth, the sixth; (ikā), f., N. of one of the divine mothers, (see ṣaṣṭhī.)

ṣaṣṭhin ṣaṣṭhin, ī, inī, i, having a sixth, having or being the sixth (year &c.).

shoḍhā sho-ḍhā, ind. in six ways, sixfold.
     ṣoḍhānyāsa ṣoḍhā-nyāsa, as, m. 16 ways of disposing magical texts on the body (as practised by the Tāntrikas).

ṣah ṣah = rt. 1. sah.

ṣahasāna ṣahasāna, as, ā, am, patient; (as), m. a peacock; sacrifice (= sahasāna, q. v.; according to Śabda-k. written ṣahasānu).

ṣāc ṣāc for sāc, q. v.

ṣāṭ ṣāṭ, ind. a vocative particle or interjection of calling (according to some).

ṣāṭkauśika ṣāṭkauśika, as, ī, am (fr. ṣaṭ-kośa), enveloped in six sheathes.

ṣāṭpauruṣika ṣāṭpauruṣika, as, ī, am (fr. ṣaṣ + puruṣa), relating or belonging to six generations.

ṣāḍava ṣāḍava, am, n. (fr. ṣaṣ), sentiment, passion; singing, music; a particular kind of Rāga; [cf. ṣaḍ-ja.]

ṣāṅguṇya ṣāḍguṇya, am, n. (fr. ṣaḍ-guṇa), the aggregate of six qualities; six properties; six measures or acts of royal policy, (see ṣaḍ-guṇa); six articles (of any kind); multiplication of anything by six.
     ṣāḍguṇyaprayoga ṣāḍguṇya-prayoga, as, m. the application or practice of the above six measures.
     ṣāḍguṇyasaṃyuta ṣāḍ-guṇya-saṃyuta, as, ā, am, connected or accompanied with the six qualities or measures, &c.

ṣāṇmātura ṣāṇmātura, as, m. (fr. ṣaṣ + mā-tṛ), 'having six mothers', epithet of Kārttikeya, q. v.

ṣāṇmāsika ṣāṇmāsika, as, ī, am (fr. ṣaṇ-māsa), six-monthly, half-yearly, six months old, of six months standing, lasting six months.

ṣāṇmāsya ṣāṇmāsya, &c. = ṣāṇmāsika; [cf. ṣaṇmā-sya.]

ṣātvaṇatvika ṣātvaṇatvika, as, ī, am, (fr. ṣatva-ṇatva), relating to the substitution of ṣ for s and ṇ for n.

ṣāmila ṣāmila, N. of a place.

ṣāṣṭha ṣāṣṭha, as, ī, am, (fr. ṣaṣṭha), sixth, the sixth.

ṣāṣṭhika ṣāṣṭhika, as, ī, am, belonging to the sixth, taught or explained in the sixth book of Pāṇini, (similarly āṣṭamika, taught in the eighth book.)

ṣiṭ ṣiṭ = rt. siṭ, q. v.

ṣiḍga ṣiḍga, as, m. a profligate man, libertine, lecher; an inconstant lover, gallant.

ṣu 1. ṣu = rt. 4. su.

ṣu 2. ṣu, us, m. child-bearing, parturition, delivery.

ṣū ṣū, ūs, f. (= 4. sū, q. v.), child-bearing, delivery, birth.

ṣukk ṣukk = rt. ṣvask.

ṣurājima ṣurājima, N. of a place; [cf. ṣarājima.]

[Page 1034-b]

ṣurāśāṇa ṣurāśāṇa, N. of a place.

ṣoḍaśan ṣo-ḍaśan, &c. See p. 1033, col. 2.

shoḍhā sho-ḍhā. See col. 1.

ṣoLaśan ṣo-ḷaśan. See p. 1033, col. 3.

ṣṭambh ṣṭambh. See rt. stambh.

ṣṭyuma ṣṭyuma, as, m. (according to some) the moon; light.

ṣṭyai ṣṭyai. See rt. styai.

ṣṭhā ṣṭhā. See rt. sthā.

ṣṭhiv ṣṭhiv or ṣṭhīv, cl. 1. 4. P. ṣṭhī-vati or ṣṭhīvyati, ṭiṣṭheva or tiṣ-ṭheva, ṣṭheviṣyati, aṣṭhevīt, ṣṭhevitum, to spit, spit out, eject saliva from the mouth; to sputter: Pass. ṣṭhīvyate, Aor. aṣṭhevi: Caus. ṣṭheva-yati, -yitum, Aor. aṭiṣṭhivat or atiṣṭhivat: Desid. ṭiṣṭheviṣati or tiṣṭheviṣati, ṭuṣṭhyū-ṣati or tuṣṭhyūṣati: Intens. ṭeṣṭhīvyate or teṣṭhīvyate; [cf. probably Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. spuo; Goth. speivan; Angl. Sax. spiwan; Old Germ. spīchilla.]

ṣṭhīvana ṣṭhīvana, am, n. the act of spitting, ejecting saliva; saliva, spittle.

ṣṭhīvyamāna ṣṭhīvyamāna, as, ā, am, being spit.

ṣṭheva ṣṭheva, as, m. spitting, sputtering.

ṣṭhevana ṣṭhevana, am, n. = ṣṭhīvana.

ṣṭhevitavya ṣṭhevitavya, as, ā, am, to be spit or spit out.

ṣṭhevitṛ ṣṭhevitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who spits, spitting.

ṣṭhevitvā ṣṭhevitvā, ind. having spit, having ejected saliva.

ṣṭhevin ṣṭhevin, ī, inī, i, spitting, ejecting from the mouth.

ṣṭhevya ṣṭhevya, as, ā, am, to be spit, &c.

ṣṭhyūta ṣṭhyūta, as, ā, am, spit, ejected (as saliva).

ṣṭhyūti ṣṭhyūti, is, f. spitting, sputtering out.

ṣṭhyūtvā ṣṭhyūtvā, ind. having spit or spit out.

ṣvakk ṣvakk = rt. ṣvask.

ṣvask ṣvask or ṣvaṣk (also written ṣvakk, ṣukk, svask), cl. 1. A. ṣva-skate, ṣvaṣkate, &c., to go, (in Naigh. II. 14. ṣvaḥkati, or according to another reading ṣvaṣ-kati, and ṣaṣkati are enumerated among the gati-karmāṇaḥ.)


sa

sa 1. sa, the thirty-second consonant of the Nāgarī alphabet and last of the three sibilants; it belongs to the dental class and in sound corresponds to s in sin.
     sakāra sa-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound s.

sa 2. sa, (in prosody) an anapest or foot consisting of two short syllables followed by a long one.

sa 3. sa, as, m. a snake; air, wind; a bird; an abbreviated term for the musical note ṣaḍ-ja; Śiva; Viṣṇu; (ā), f. the goddess Lakṣmī; (am), n. knowledge; meditation; a carriage road; a fence.

sa 4. sa, the actual base for the nom. case masc. of the third personal pronoun tad, q. v., (Ved. loc. sasmin.)

sa 5. sa, ind. a prefix substituted for saha or sam or sama, and when combined with nouns to form compound adjectives and adverbs yielding the senses 'with', 'together with', 'along with', 'having', 'accompanied by', 'possessing', 'same', 'similar', or translateable by the English adverbial affix 'ly' (e. g. sa-kopa, having anger, angry; sa-kopam, with anger, angrily; sa-bhārya, accompanied by a wife; sāgni, along with fire; sopadhi, fraudulently; sa-dharman, having similar duties); [cf. Lith. sa in sa-darbininkas, 'a fellow-worker;' sa-karawis, 'a fellow-soldier:' Gr. [greek] in [greek] (cf. [greek]); [greek] in some compounds, as in [greek] [greek] (= sodara).]

saṃ saṃ, ind. See sam.

saṃya saṃ-ya. See under saṃ-yam below.

saṃyaj saṃ-yaj, cl. 1. P. A. -yajati, -te, -yaṣṭum, to worship together, offer sacrifices at the same time; to sacrifice, worship, adore, honour; to consecrate, dedicate: Caus. -yājayati, -yitum, to cause to sacrifice together; (in Vedic ritual) to perform the Patnī-saṃyājas, repeat the Saṃ-yāja Mantras; to perform a sacrifice for another, act as sacrificing priest for any one (acc.).

saṃyāja saṃ-yāja, as, m. a sacrifice, (see patnī-s-.)

saṃyājya saṃ-yājya, as, ā, am, to be made or allowed to sacrifice, &c., (a-saṃyājya, one with whom nobody is allowed to sacrifice); (am), n. sacrificing [cf. ayājya-s-]; (ā), f., N. of the Yājyā and Anuvākyā Mantras (as required in the Sviṣṭa-kṛt ceremony).

samiṣṭa sam-iṣṭa. See s. v.

saṃyat 1. saṃ-yat, cl. 1. A. (Ved. also P.) -yatate (-ti), to unite, join (P. Ved., but according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VI. 67, 3. saṃyatathas = saṃyacchathas); to form or be formed in rows; to unite, meet together, agree, coincide, coalesce, join with; to encounter, quarrel, dispute, contend (e. g. devāsurāḥ samayatanta, the gods and Asuras contended).

saṃyatta saṃ-yatta, as, ā, am, prepared, ready, entirely devoted to, taking great care, being on guard.

saṃyantrita saṃ-yantrita, as, ā, am, fastened with bands, held in, stopped.

saṃyam saṃ-yam, cl. 1. P. -yacchati (sometimes also A. -te), &c., -yantum, to hold together, hold in, hold fast; to restrain thoroughly or completely, check, guide, control, govern, have power over; to guide or drive horses; to keep down, suppress (passions, feelings, &c.), subdue; to bind or fasten together, tie up; to put together, heap up; to shut up, close; to keep or maintain in order; to constrain; to make a present, present with, give to (A. with inst. of person when the action is illicit; P. with dat. when the action is usual, see Pāṇ. I. 3, 55): Pass. -yamyate, to be restrained or kept in check, &c.: Caus. -yamayati, &c., to cause to restrain, &c.; to subdue, overcome; to fasten together, bind up.

saṃya saṃ-ya, as, m. a skeleton.

saṃyat 2. saṃ-yat, t, t, t (also to be connected with rt. 2. yat), Ved. making efforts, zealous, eager; strong, plentiful, abundant; (t), m. f. contest, conflict, war, battle (= saṅgrāma, Naigh. II. 17).
     saṃyadvara saṃyad-vara, as, m. 'chief in battle', a king, prince, chief; [cf. sampadvara.]
     saṃyadvīra saṃyad-vīra, as, ā, am, explained by Sāy. on Ṛg-veda II. 4, 8. saṃyato vīrā yasmin tādṛśa, perhaps an epithet of 'food' as 'supporting strong heroes.'

saṃyata saṃ-yata, as, ā, am, held together, held in; well or completely restrained, checked, controlled, fettered, confined, governed, guided, driven; kept down, suppressed, subdued; bound together, bound; fastened up, tied up; imprisoned; restricted, limited, kept in order, arranged; = udyata, prepared, ready (with inf.); (as), m. one who restrains or controls himself, an ascetic; epithet of Śiva.
     saṃyatacetas saṃyata-cetas, ās, ās, as, one whose mind is restrained, controlled in mind.
     saṃyataprāṇa saṃyata-prāṇa, as, ā, am, one whose breath is suppressed or whose organs are restrained.
     śaṃyatamānasa śaṃyata-mānasa, as, ā, am, having the mind completely controlled.
     saṃyatavat saṃyata-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has restrained or controlled (his passions, feelings, &c.).
     saṃyatavastra saṃyata-vastra, as, ā,  am, one whose dress is fastened.
     saṃyatavāc saṃyata-vāc, k, k, k, restrained in speech, taciturn, silent.
     saṃyatākṣa saṃ-yatākṣa (-ta-ak-), as, ī, am, one whose eyes are restrained or closed.
     saṃyatāñjali saṃyatāñjali (-ta-añ-), is, is, i, one whose hands are joined together (for entreaty or salutation, = baddhāñjali).
     saṃyatātman saṃyatāt-man (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, one whose mind is restrained or subdued, having a well regulated spirit, self-controlled.
     saṃyatāhāra saṃyatāhāra (-ta-āh-), as, ā, am, one whose food is restrained, temperate in eating.
     saṃyatendriya saṃ-yatendriya (-ta-in-), as, ā, am, one whose senses or passions are restrained, controlled in feelings.
     saṃyatopaskara saṃyatopaskara (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, one whose house-furniture is kept in order, having a well regulated house.

saṃyatvara saṃyatvara, as, m. (according to Śabda-k.) = vāg-yata; = jantu-samūha.

saṃyantṛ saṃ-yantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who restrains or keeps in check, restraining, controlling, &c., a restrainer.

saṃyama saṃ-yama, as, m. restraint, check, control, forbearance, abstinence; N. of the last three stages of the Yoga system; a religious vow; any religious act on the day preceding a vow or course of penance; avoiding infliction of pain on others, humanity, compassionateness.
     saṃyamapuṇyatīrtha saṃyama-puṇya-tīrtha, as, ā, am, having restraint for a holy place of pilgrimage.

saṃyamaka saṃ-yamaka, as, ā or ikā, am, restraining, checking, curbing; who or what restrains, &c.

saṃyamat saṃ-yamat, an, antī, at, restraining, subduing, curbing, who or what restrains, &c.

saṃyamana saṃ-yamana, as, m. one who restrains, a ruler; (am), n. the act of restraining, checking; binding, confinement; drawing in; holding, detaining; forbearance, self-denial, control; a religious vow or obligation; a cluster or square of four houses; (ī), f., N. of the city or residence of Yama.

saṃyamita saṃ-yamita, as, ā, am, restrained, checked, controlled, regulated; bound, confined, fettered, held, detained; assembled, collected.

saṃyamin saṃ-yamin, ī, inī, i, who or what restrains or subdues, restraining, checking, curbing, abstaining; (ī), m. one who subdues or controls his passions, an ascetic, saint, sage, hermit.

saṃyamya saṃ-yamya, ind. having restrained or controlled; having bound together or fastened up; having fastened or closed.

saṃyamyamāna saṃ-yamyamāna, as, ā, am, being held together or restrained.

saṃyāma saṃ-yāma, as, m. restraint, check, control, forbearance; abstaining from giving pain to others, humanity.
     saṃyāmavat saṃyāma-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of restraint, forbearing.

saṃyas saṃ-yas, cl. 4. 1. P. -yasyati, -ya-sati, &c., to make effort, &c., (see rt. yas.)

saṃyāsa saṃ-yāsa, as, m. making effort, exertion, &c.

saṃyā saṃ-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to go or proceed together, go, wander, travel; to come together, assemble, meet; to meet together (hostilely), come to blows, fight; to go to, enter, penetrate; to go to any state or condition (e. g. ekatāṃ saṃyā, 'to go to oneness, become one'); to go towards, be directed towards, aim at; to come.

saṃyāta saṃ-yāta, as, ā, am, gone or proceeded together, travelled.

saṃyātrā saṃ-yātrā, f. travelling, voyaging by sea (to another country).

saṃyāna saṃ-yāna, as, m. a mould; (am), n. going together, going along with, accompanying; proceeding, travelling, departure; the carrying out of a dead body.

saṃyāc saṃ-yāc, cl. 1. A. -yācate, -yācitum, to ask, beg, request, implore, solicit.

saṃyāma saṃ-yāma. See above.

saṃyu saṃ-yu, cl. 2. P., 9. P. A. -yauti, -yu-nāti, -yunīte, (for Ved. forms see under rt. 2. yu), -yavitum, to attach to one's self, lay hold of, attack, consume (Ved.); to attach to, share with, bestow on (Ved.); to join or connect together, mix, mingle, combine, unite.

[Page 1035-b]

saṃyavana saṃ-yavana, am, n. = sañ-javana, a square of four houses.

saṃyāva saṃ-yāva, as, m. a sort of cake (of wheaten flour fried with ghee and milk and made up into an oblong form with sugar and spices).

saṃyuta saṃ-yuta, as, ā, am, joined together, connected, joined, attached, mixed with, blended, heaped together; endowed or furnished with; consisting of (with inst.); relating to, implying, (praiṣya-s-, [a name] implying service.)

saṃyuyūṣu saṃ-yuyūṣu, us, us, u, wishing to join together, wishing to unite, &c.

saṃyuj 1. saṃ-yuj, cl. 7. P. A. -yunakti, -yuṅkte, &c., -yoktum, to join or attach together, connect, combine, unite; to endow with; to form an alliance, league together; to place in, fix in or on, set in (with loc.), direct towards: Pass. -yuj-yate, to be joined together, be united, &c.: Caus. -yojayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to join together; to bring together, unite, connect, mix together; to yoke, harness; to prepare, equip (an army); to fasten or fix on, put on (with loc.), direct towards; to shoot, discharge (a missile &c.); to use, employ; to place in, appoint to (an office); to prepare, equip (an army &c.); to furnish or supply with, endow with, provide with, present with; to give over to, entrust with (with acc. and gen.); to bring about, perform, accomplish; to be absorbed, meditate (A.).

saṃyukta saṃ-yukta, as, ā, am, conjoined, joined with, connected, attached; mixed, blended; accompanied or attended by; endowed or furnished with, possessed of.

saṃyuga saṃ-yuga, as, m. conjunction, union, mixture; conflict, contest, war, battle, (in Naigh. II. 17. saṃ-yuge [loc. c.] is enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni.)
     saṃyugagoṣpada saṃyuga-goṣpada, am, n. a contest in a cow's footstep, i. e. an insignificant struggle.

saṃyuj 2. saṃ-yuj, k, k, k, joined together, united, connected, associated with; possessed of or endowed with good qualities.

saṃyujya saṃ-yujya, ind. having joined together, becoming united.

saṃyoga saṃ-yoga, as, m. conjunction, connection, junction, adherence, intimate union, close connection, association, living together; a kind of alliance or peace made between two kings for a common object; (in phil.) simple conjunction or connection; conjunction (as one of the twenty-four Guṇas of the Nyāya); a particular relation, (see under sam-bandha); adherence, possession; (in gram.) a conjunct consonant; (in astron.) conjunction of two heavenly bodies; endowment with; annexation, addition, accession; epithet of Śiva.
     saṃyogapṛthaktva saṃyoga-pṛthaktva, am, n. (in phil.) separateness or severalty of conjunction, (a term applied to express the distinction between what is optional and non-optional in an action.)
     saṃyogaviruddha saṃyoga-viruddha, am, n. any eatables which cause disease by being mixed.

saṃyogita saṃ-yogita, as, ā, am, joined together, connected, annexed.

saṃyogin saṃ-yogin, ī, inī, i, having union or connection, conjoined, associated; joining, connecting.

saṃyojaka saṃ-yojaka, as, ikā, am, joining together, connecting, uniting.

saṃyojana saṃ-yojana, am, n. the act of joining or uniting together, conjunction; copulation, coition; (prahi-toḥ? saṃyojanam, N. of a Sāman.)

saṃyojita saṃ-yojita, as, ā, am, conjoined, attached, annexed.

saṃyojya saṃ-yojya, ind. having joined together or united; having enjoined or directed.

saṃyudh saṃ-yudh, cl. 4. A. -yudhyate, -yod-dhum, to fight together, fight with, combat, oppose: Caus. -yodhayati, -yitum, to cause to fight together, bring into conflict or collision; to fight together, encounter: Desid. -yuyutsati, to desire to fight, be eager for battle.

saṃyup saṃ-yup, cl. 4. P. -yupyati, &c., Ved. to efface: Caus. -yopayati, -yitum, to efface, obliterate.

saṃyopayat saṃ-yopayat, an, antī, at, Ved. obliterating, effacing; smoothing.

saṃrakṣ saṃ-rakṣ, cl. 1. P. -rakṣati, -rak-ṣitum, to guard, watch, take care of, protect, defend, preserve, save; to keep off, ward off.

saṃrakṣa saṃ-rakṣa, as, m. protection, care, preservation, ward.

saṃrakṣaṇa saṃ-rakṣaṇa, am, n. the act of protecting, guarding, preserving, taking care of, charge, custody, protection; saving.

saṃrakṣita saṃ-rakṣita, as, ā, am, protected, preserved, taken care of.

saṃrakṣitavya saṃ-rakṣitavya or saṃ-rakṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be preserved or guarded or taken care of.

saṃrakṣya 1. saṃ-rakṣya, as, ā, am, = saṃ-rakṣitavya above.

saṃrakṣya 2. saṃ-rakṣya, ind. having guarded or protected, &c.

saṃrakṣyamāṇa saṃ-rakṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being protected or preserved.

saṃrañj saṃ-rañj, cl. 1. 4. P. A. -rajati, -te, -rajyati, -te, -raṅktum, to be dyed or coloured, become red; to be affected with any passion: Caus. -rañjayati, -te, -yitum, to colour, dye, redden; to please, gratify, charm.

saṃrakta saṃ-rakta, as, ā, am, coloured, red; impassioned; inflamed, angry, enamoured, charmed; charming, beautiful.
     saṃraktalocana saṃrakta-locana, as, ā, am, red-eyed, having the eyes reddened (with fury).

saṃrañjayat saṃ-rañjayat, an, antī, at, colouring, dyeing; pleasing, gratifying.

saṃrañjita saṃ-rañjita, as, ā, am, coloured, dyed, reddened.

saṃrāga saṃ-rāga, as, m. colouring; affection, passion; anger.

saṃrabh saṃ-rabh, cl. 1. A. -rabhate, -rab-dhum, to seize or take hold of together (Ved.), take hold of mutually; to become possessed of, (Sāy. saṃrabhemahi = saṅgacchemahi, Ṛg-veda I. 53, 4, 5); to become roused or incensed or angry.

saṃrabdha saṃ-rabdha, as, ā, am, seized, held, taken hold of (Ved.); closely joined or connected, hand in hand; excited, aroused, exasperated, inflamed, agitated; incensed, enraged, furious, angry; increased, augmented; swelled, swelling; overwhelmed.
     saṃrabdhanetra saṃ-rabdha-netra, as, ā, am, having inflamed or angry eyes.

saṃrabhya saṃ-rabhya, ind. having become angry, &c.

saṃrambha saṃ-rambha, as, m. taking hold of, beginning [cf. ā-rambha]; energy, zeal, impetuosity, impetuous onset, turbulence; agitation, flurry, rage, wrath, fury, anger; pride, arrogance; swelling with heat and inflammation.
     saṃrambhatāmra saṃrambha-tāmra, as, ā, am, red with fury.
     saṃrambhaparuṣa saṃrambha-paruṣa, as, ā, am, harsh from rage, impetuously harsh or rough.
     saṃrambharasa saṃ-rambha-rasa, as, ā, am, feeling great wrath or resentment.
     saṃrambhavega saṃrambha-vega, as, m. the violence or impetuosity of wrath.

saṃrambhamāṇa saṃ-rambhamāṇa, as, ā, am, being aroused or excited, being incensed.

saṃrambhin saṃrambhin, ī, iṇī, i, agitated, exasperated, flurried; wrathful, furious, angry; proud.
     saṃrambhitā saṃram-bhi-tā, f. or saṃrambhi-tva, am, n. agitation; wrath, fury; pride.

saṃram saṃ-ram, cl. 1. A. -ramate, -rantum, to be delighted, find pleasure in (with loc.), rejoice greatly; to have carnal pleasure or sexual intercourse with, dally with.

saṃrā saṃ-rā, cl. 2. P. -rāti, &c., Ved. to give liberally, bestow, grant, confer.

saṃrarāṇa saṃ-rarāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. bestowing, granting, liberal, (Sāy. = saṃ-ramamāṇa); sharing, dividing.

saṃrāj 1. saṃ-rāj, cl. 1. P. A. -rājati, -te, rājitum, to reign universally, reign as a paramount sovereign, reign over.

[Page 1036-a]

śaṃrāj 2. śaṃ-rāj, ṭ, m. (properly written with m by Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 25). See sam-rāj s. v.

saṃrājat saṃ-rājat, an, antī, at, reigning universally; (an), m. a sovereign lord (= sam-rāj, and written with m in Ṛg-veda I. 27, 1).

saṃrādh saṃ-rādh, cl. 4. P. A. -rādhyati, -te, &c. (see rt. rādh, p. 842), to be accomplished or perfected; to be acquired or brought into possession: Caus. -rādhayati, -yitum, to bring into harmony; to agree together, agree about or upon (with loc.); to conciliate, propitiate, appease, satisfy.

saṃrāddha saṃ-rāddha, as, ā, am, accomplished, acquired, participated in.

saṃrādhana saṃ-rādhana, am, n. the act of propitiating or appeasing, conciliation, propitiation, pleasing by worship; the act of accomplishing or perfecting; perfect meditation.

saṃrādhayat saṃ-rādhayat, an, antī, at, bringing into harmony; agreeing with, being in unison with; conciliating.

saṃrādhita saṃ-rādhita, as, ā, am, propitiated, appeased, pleased.

saṃrādhya saṃ-rādhya, ind. having propitiated, having gratified.

saṃrāva saṃ-rāva. See below.

saṃrih saṃ-rih, a Vedic form of saṃ-lih, q. v., (see also rt. rih, p. 847.)

saṃrihāṇa saṃ-rihāṇa, as, ā, am, affectionately licking, caressing (said of a cow licking its calf).

saṃrī saṃ-rī, cl. 9. P. A. -riṇāti, -riṇīte, &c. (see rts. 1. ri, 1. rī), Ved. to bring together, restore, set free, liberate; to wash, purify.

saṃru saṃ-ru, cl. 2. P. -rauti, -ravīti, &c., to cry or clamour together, shout, roar.

saṃrāva saṃ-rāva, as, m. clamour, uproar, tumult, sound, noise.

saṃrāvin saṃ-rāvin, ī, iṇī, i, shouting together, making an uproar, clamouring, roaring.

saṃruc saṃ-ruc, cl. 1. A. -rocate, -rocitum, to shine together or at the same time, shine along with, shine in rivalry; to shine, beam, glitter: Caus. -rocayati, -yitum, to find or take pleasure in (with acc.); to like, love, approve, choose, select.

saṃruj saṃ-ruj, cl. 6. P. -rujati, &c., to break entirely, break to pieces, shatter.

saṃrugṇa saṃ-rugṇa, as, ā, am, broken to pieces, shattered.

saṃrudh saṃ-rudh, cl. 7. P. A. -ruṇaddhi, -runddhe, -roddhum, to stop completely, check, obstruct, hinder, keep back, restrain; to hold fast, fetter; to stop up, block up, stuff up, stuff, fill; to close up, shut up, besiege, invest, confine; to cover over, cover up, conceal; to keep from, withhold, refrain, refuse: Caus. -rodhayati, -yitum, to cause to stop, obstruct.

saṃruddha saṃ-ruddha, as, ā, am, completely stopped, checked, impeded, opposed, attacked; stopped up, blocked up, stuffed, filled; shut up, confined, besieged, invested; covered over, concealed, obscured; stopped or blocked up, filled; withheld, refused.

saṃrudhya saṃ-rudhya, ind. having completely obstructed, having blocked up.

saṃrodha saṃ-rodha, as, m. complete obstruction or opposition, impediment, hindrance, stop, prevention, check, curb; bond, fetter; throwing, sending.

saṃrodhya saṃ-rodhya, ind. having completely obstructed or stopped.

saṃruṣ saṃ-ruṣ, cl. 1. P. -roṣati, &c., to annoy, displease, make angry: Caus. -roṣayati, &c., to enrage, irritate.

saṃruṣita saṃ-ruṣita, as, ā, am, enraged, angry, irritated.

saṃroṣyamāṇa saṃ-roṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being enraged, being irritated.

saṃruh saṃ-ruh, cl. 1. P. -rohati, -roḍhum, to grow together; to grow over, be cicatrized, heal; to grow up, grow, increase, break forth, appear: Caus. -ropayati, -yitum, to cause to grow together or grow over or cicatrize; to heal; to cause to grow, plant, set, sow.

saṃrūḍha saṃ-rūḍha, as, ā, am, grown together, grown over, cicatrized, healed; grown, sprouted, budded, blossomed; burst forth, appeared; growing fast or firmly, taking firm root; confident, bold (= prau-ḍha).
     saṃrūḍhavraṇa saṃrūḍha-vraṇa, as, ā, am, having a healed or cicatrized wound.

saṃropita saṃ-ropita, as, ā, am, caused to grow, planted, sown, impregnated.

saṃrohat saṃ-rohat, an, antī, at, growing up, breaking or bursting forth, appearing.

saṃrūṣ saṃ-rūṣ, cl. 10. or Caus. -rūṣayati, -roṣayati (?), &c., to spread over, smear, cover.

saṃrūṣita saṃ-rūṣita or saṃ-roṣita, as, ā, am, spread over, covered, besmeared.

saṃrej saṃ-rej, cl. 1. A. -rejate, &c., Ved. to shake, quake, tremble.

saṃlakṣ saṃ-lakṣ, cl. 10. P. A. -lakṣayati, -te, -yitum, to mark distinctly, distinguish, characterize; to observe, see, perceive, feel; to hear, learn, understand; to test, prove, try: Pass. -lakṣyate, to be distinguished; to be observed, &c.; to appear, seem; to be tested or proved.

saṃlakṣaṇa saṃ-lakṣaṇa, am, n. the act of marking, distinguishing, characterizing.

saṃlakṣita saṃ-lakṣita, as, ā, am, distinctly marked, distinguished, characterized; observed, recognised, known.

saṃlakṣya 1. saṃ-lakṣya, as, ā, am, to be marked, distinguishable, to be observed.

saṃlakṣya 2. saṃ-lakṣya, ind. having observed or perceived, having heard.

saṃlag saṃ-lag, cl. 1. P. -lagati, &c., to adhere or stick together: Caus. -lāgayati, &c., to put or place firmly upon.

saṃlagna saṃ-lagna, as, ā, am, closely attached, stuck together, joined together, united with, adhering, adherent, sticking in, fallen into; come to close contact, come to blows.

saṃlaṅgh saṃ-laṅgh, cl. 1. P. A. -laṅghati, -te, &c., to leap over or beyond, pass by.

saṃlaṅghita saṃ-laṅghita, as, ā, am, passed by, gone by.

saṃlajj saṃ-lajj, cl. 6. A. -lajjate, &c., to be ashamed, become embarrassed, blush.

saṃlajjamāna saṃ-lajjamāna, as, ā, am, being ashamed or embarrassed, blushing.

saṃlap saṃ-lap, cl. 1. P. -lapati, &c., to talk together, chat, converse; to address, call, name: Pass. -lapyate, to be spoken of, be called or named: Caus. -lāpayati, -yitum, to cause to converse, address.

saṃlāpa saṃ-lāpa, as, m. talking together, familiar or friendly conversation, confabulation, chat, discourse; (in the drama) a kind of dialogue (having an occult meaning).

saṃlāpaka saṃ-lāpaka, am, n. a species of minor drama (said to be of a controversial kind).

saṃlāpita saṃ-lāpita, as, ā, am, caused to converse, addressed, spoken with, conversed; discoursing, conversing.

saṃlāpin saṃ-lāpin, ī, inī, i, conversing together in a friendly way, chatting; discoursing; one who converses or discourses.

saṃlabh saṃ-labh, cl. 1. A. -labhate, &c., -labdhum, to seize one another, lay hold of mutually; to take, obtain, receive.

saṃlabdha saṃ-labdha, as, ā, am, taken hold of; obtained, received.

saṃlipsu saṃ-lipsu, us, us, u, desirous of seizing or taking hold of.

saṃlaya saṃ-laya. See saṃ-lī, col. 3.

saṃlal saṃ-lal, Caus. -lālayati, -yitum, to cause to sport or dally together; to caress, fondle.

[Page 1036-c]

saṃlālita saṃ-lālita, as, ā, am, caressed, fondled.

saṃlikh saṃ-likh, cl. 6. P. -likhati, -likhi-tum or -lekhitum, to scratch, scarify, lance, make an incision; to write, engrave, inscribe; to touch, strike, play upon (a musical instrument).

saṃlikhita saṃ-likhita, as, ā, am, scratched, &c., (used in Atharva-veda VII. 50, 5. to express some action practised in gambling.)

saṃlih saṃ-lih, cl. 2. P. A. -leḍhi, -līḍhe, -leḍhum, to lick up, lick; to devour, enjoy.

saṃlihat saṃ-lihat, an, atī, at, licking up, licking, devouring.

saṃlihāna saṃ-lihāna, as, ā, am, licking up, &c.

saṃlīḍha saṃ-līḍha, as, ā, am, licked up, licked, enjoyed.

saṃlī saṃ-lī, cl. 4. A. -līyate, -letum or -lātum, to cling to, stick close to, cleave to; to enter, go into; to lie down, cower, hide, be concealed; to melt away.

saṃlaya saṃ-laya, as, m. lying down, sleep, sleepiness; melting away, dissolution (= pra-laya).

saṃlayana saṃ-layana, am, n. the act of clinging or adhering to; lying down, &c.; dissolution.

saṃlīna saṃ-līna, as, ā, am, stuck close to, clung to, clinging to, staying in; joined together; hidden, concealed, cowered, cowering down; contracted.
     saṃlīnakarṇa saṃlīna-karṇa, as, ā, am, having ears inclined or hanging down.
     saṃlīnamānasa saṃlīna-mānasa, as, ā, am, drooping or depressed in mind.

saṃlīya saṃ-līya, ind. having clung or stuck to.

saṃlīyamāna saṃ-līyamāna, as, ā, am, lying or cowering down.

saṃluḍ saṃ-luḍ, cl. 1. P. -loḍati, &c., to agitate, stir about, disturb: Caus. -loḍayati, -yitum, to stir about, move to and fro; to disarrange, confound, disturb, throw into disorder or confusion: Pass. of Caus. -loḍyate, to be agitated, be thrown into disorder; to be ruined.

saṃloḍana saṃ-loḍana, am, n. the act of agitating, disturbing, confusing; (as, ī, am), one who disturbs, &c., a disturber.

saṃloḍita saṃ-loḍita, as, ā, am, agitated, confounded, disordered, perplexed.

saṃloḍyamāna saṃ-loḍyamāna, as, ā, am, being thrown into disorder or confusion.

saṃlup saṃ-lup, cl. 6. P. A., 4. P. -lumpati, -te, -lupyati, &c., -loptum, to break in pieces, destroy; to drag, tear, tear away: Caus. -lopayati, -yitum, to cause to perish, destroy.

saṃlubh saṃ-lubh (in some senses apparently connected with saṃ-lup), cl. 4. P. -lubhyati, &c., to be perplexed or disturbed, fall into confusion: Caus. -lobhayati, &c., to allure, entice, seduce; to disturb, disarrange, put in confusion (Ved.); to cause to disappear, efface, obliterate (Ved.).

saṃlul saṃ-lul, cl. 1. P. -lolati, &c., to roll or stir about; to agitate, disturb.

saṃlulita saṃ-lulita, as, ā, am, agitated, disordered, disarranged; mixed up with; besmeared.

saṃlok saṃ-lok, cl. 1. A. -lokate, &c., to look together, look at one another.

saṃvaṃh saṃ-vaṃh. See sam-baṃh.

saṃvac saṃ-vac, cl. 2. P. (in the non-conjugational tenses also A., see rt. vac), -vakti, &c., to proclaim, announce, publish, communicate; to speak, say; to speak to, address; to remonstrate or expostulate with; to converse, talk with (A.).

saṃvācya saṃ-vācya, as, ā, am, to be conversed with, &c.

samukta sam-ukta, as, ā, am, spoken to, addressed.

saṃvat saṃ-vat, f. (probably connected with 2. saṃ-vas), Ved. a region, (Sāy. = saṃvibhāga-vat, i. e. diś, Ṛg-veda I. 191, 15); an assemblage or host of people (come together for battle, &c., Sāy. saṃvataḥ = saṅgatāñ śatrūn, Ṛg-veda V. 15, 3; in Naigh. II. 17. saṃvataḥ is enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni); (t), ind. (probably a contraction of saṃ-vatsara below), a year; a year of Vikramāditya's era (commencing B. C. 57, as opposed to a year of the era of Śāli-vāhana, commonly called Śaka or Śāka, q. v.); [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek]]

saṃvatsara saṃ-vatsara, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 72. fr. 2. saṃ-vas, 'to dwell with', because the seasons are supposed to abide in the year; vas becomes vat before affix sara, cf. rt. 6. vas), a full year, year, (in the Purāṇas Saṃvatsara is personified as presiding over the seasons); a year of Vikramāditya's era, (see saṃ-vat above); the first year in a cycle of five years; epithet of Śiva.
     saṃvatsarakara saṃvatsara-kara, as, m. 'year-causer', epithet of Śiva.
     saṃvatsaratama saṃvatsara-tama, as, ā, am, completing a full year, yearly; [cf. māsa-tama.]
     saṃvatsaranirodha saṃvatsara-nirodha, as, m. imprisonment for a year.
     saṃvatsarapradīpa saṃvatsara-pradīpa, as, m., N. of a work.
     saṃvatsarabhrami saṃvatsara-bhrami, is, is, i, year-revolving, completing a revolution in a year (said of the sun).
     saṃvatsararaya saṃvatsara-raya, as, m. a year's course.

saṃvad saṃ-vad, cl. 1. P. A. -vadati, -te, -vaditum, to speak together, speak with, converse with (with inst.); to speak about, discourse upon (with loc.); to speak, speak to, address; to speak of as, designate, call, name; to sound together (said of musical instruments; P., Ved.); to agree, accord, consent: Caus. -vādayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to converse with, cause a conversation about (with loc.); to cause to speak together, cause to agree; to agree upon, accord; to state accurately, give a true account of, declare; to invite or call upon to speak; to cause to sound, play (a musical instrument).

saṃvadana saṃ-vadana, am, n. the act of speaking together, conversing; communication of intelligence; consideration, examination, = ālocana; (am, ā), n. f. subduing by charms (such as mystical gems, drugs, &c.), overpowering by magic, (probably for saṃ-vanana, q. v.); a charm, amulet.

saṃvaditavya saṃ-vaditavya, as, ā, am, to be spoken with, to be addressed, &c.

saṃvāda saṃ-vāda, as, m. speaking together, conversation, colloquy, dialogue; discussing, discussion; communication of intelligence, report, information, news; assent, concurrence; agreement, conformity, correspondence, sameness.

saṃvādana saṃ-vādana, am, n. the act of causing to converse, &c.

saṃvādayat saṃ-vādayat, an, antī, at, causing to converse or agree; agreeing.

saṃvādita saṃ-vādita, as, ā, am, caused to speak with, made to converse; agreed with or upon.

saṃvādya saṃ-vādya, ind. having declared truly, having stated accurately.

samudita 1. sam-udita, as, ā, am, (for 2. see under sam-ud-i), spoken with, conversed; spoken to, addressed, accosted; agreed upon, (yathā-samuditam, according to agreement); consented, settled, customary.

samudya sam-udya, ind. having spoken together; having concluded or agreed upon.

saṃvan saṃ-van, Caus. -vanayati, &c., (in Atharva-veda VI. 9, 3. saṃ-vānayantu occurs), Ved. to cause to like or love, make well-disposed.

saṃvanana saṃ-vanana, as, ā or ī, am, subduing by charms, adorable, (Sāy. = stotṛbhiḥ samyak sambhaja-nīya); (am, ā), n. f. causing mutual fondness; subduing by magical drugs or charms [cf. saṃ-vadana]; charming, fascination; means of securing love, a charm; fondness, love; (as), m., N. of an Āṅgirasa (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 191).

saṃvand saṃ-vand, cl. 1. A. -vandate, -van-ditum, to salute respectfully.

saṃvap saṃ-vap, cl. 1. P. A. -vapati, -te, -vaptum, to throw together, mix, pour in, put in; to scatter, sow.

saṃvara saṃ-vara. See under saṃ-vṛ.

[Page 1037-b]

saṃvarga saṃ-varga. See under 1. saṃ-vṛj.

saṃvarṇ saṃ-varṇ, cl. 10. P. -varṇayati, -yi-tum, to communicate, relate, narrate, tell; to praise.

saṃvarta saṃ-varta, &c. See under saṃ-vṛt.

saṃvardhaka saṃ-vardhaka, &c. See under saṃ-vṛdh.

saṃvarmaya saṃvarmaya (fr. varman with sam), Nom. P. A. saṃvarmayati, -te, -yitum, to put on armour, arm one's self fully.

saṃvarmita saṃvarmita, as, ā, am, fully armed, completely mailed.

saṃvarṣaṇa saṃ-varṣaṇa. See under saṃ-vṛṣ.

saṃvala saṃvala. See sambala.

saṃvalita saṃ-valita, as, ā, am (fr. rt. val with sam), met together, mixed, mingled; connected or associated with; united; encompassed, surrounded; possessed of; broken, diversified (= cūrṇita, Kirāt. VI. 4, Schol.).

saṃvalgita saṃ-valgita, as, ā, am, overrun.

saṃvavṛtvas saṃ-vavṛtvas, ān, uṣī, at (fr. rt. 1. vṛt with sam, but apparently connected with rt. vṛ), one who has enveloped, enveloping, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda V. 31, 3. saṃ-vavṛtvat = saṃvaraṇa-śīlam.)

saṃvas 1. saṃ-vas (see rt. 5. vas), cl. 2. A. -vaste, -vasitum, to wear (clothes), be clad in, be dressed with.

saṃvastraya saṃ-vastraya (fr. sam + vastra), Nom. P. -vas-trayati, -yitum, to put on clothes, dress.

saṃvastrya saṃ-vastrya, ind. having put on clothes, having dressed in.

saṃvas 2. saṃ-vas (see rt. 6. vas), cl. 1. P. A. -vasati, -te, -vastum, to dwell together, live with, to have intercourse or dealings with (sometimes with acc. of person); to cohabit with (with acc.); to stay, abide, dwell; to spend, pass (time): Caus. -vāsayati, -yitum, to cause to dwell together, bring together; to furnish with lodging, lodge.

saṃvasat saṃ-vasat, an, antī, at, dwelling together, &c.

saṃvasatha saṃ-vasatha, as, m. a place where people live together, village, inhabited place.

saṃvasana saṃ-vasana, am, n. residing together, dwelling.

saṃvasāna saṃ-vasāna, as, ā, am, dwelling with, residing amongst.

saṃvasu saṃ-vasu, us, m., Ved. one who dwells along with, living with, (Sāy. saṃ-vasuḥ = saṃvasati, Ṛg-veda VIII. 39, 7.)

saṃvāsa saṃ-vāsa, as, m. dwelling along with, cohabitation, domestic intercourse; a dwelling, residence, house; an open space for meeting or recreation (either within or without a town, = san-niveśa); association, company, society.

samuṣita sam-uṣita, as, ā, am, dwelt or lived together, stayed with; passed, spent (as time).

saṃvah saṃ-vah [cf. sam-ūh], cl. 1. P. A. -vahati, -te, -voḍhum, to bear or carry together, convey together; to carry or bear along, take along, draw, drag, bear away; to convey; to bring near; to take a wife, marry; to carry the hand along the body, rub down, press together, shampoo, stroke, soothe; to manifest, display, express: Pass. -uhyate, to be carried by, ride on (with inst.): Caus. -vāha-yati, -te, -yitum, to cause to be carried together; to bring together, assemble, collect; to drive (a carriage &c.), guide, conduct, lead, lead or conduct to (one's home), take a wife, marry; to carry the hand along the body, stroke, shampoo: Pass. of Caus. -vāhyate, to be carried away, be driven along, &c.

saṃvaha saṃ-vaha, as, m. bearing or carrying along; N. of the wind of the third of the seven Mārgas or paths of the sky, (viz. that which impels the moon; the other six are called ā-vaha, pra-v-, ud-v-, vi-v-, pari-v-, ni-v-, the Saṃ-vaha coming above the Ud-vaha wind.)

saṃvāha saṃ-vāha, as, m. bearing or carrying along, pressing together; rubbing the body, shampooing; an attendant employed to rub and shampoo the body; N. of one of the winds, (see saṃ-vaha above.)

saṃvāhaka saṃ-vāhaka, as, m. an attendant who rubs and shampooes the limbs, a shampooer.

saṃvāhana saṃ-vāhana, am, n. rubbing the person, shampooing; bearing (a burden), carrying.

saṃvāhya saṃ-vāhya, as, ā, am, to be brought together; to be borne or carried along; to be rubbed, to be shampooed; (as), m., scil. agni, a kind of sacrificial fire; [cf. 1. sam-ūhya.]

samuhya sam-uhya, ind. having brought together, having arranged or put in order; [cf. 2. sam-ūhya.]

samuhyamāna sam-uhyamāna, as, ā, am, being borne or carried along; being carried by, riding on (with inst.).

samūḍha 1. sam-ūḍha, as, ā, am (for 2. see under sam-ūh), borne or conveyed together, carried or borne along, borne away; led, conducted; married.

saṃvā saṃ-vā, cl. 2. P. -vāti, -vātum, to blow at the same time, blow.

saṃvāt saṃ-vāt, ān, ātī or āntī, āt, blowing together, blowing (as wind).

saṃvāñch saṃ-vāñch, cl. 1. P. -vāñchati, vāñchitum, to long for, wish, desire, be eager for.

saṃvāṭikā saṃvāṭikā, f. the aquatic plant Trapa Bispinosa.

saṃvāra saṃ-vāra. See p. 1038, col. 3.

saṃvāś saṃ-vāś, cl. 4. A. -vāśyate (Ved. and ep. also P. -vāśyati, and cl. 1. P. A. -vāśati, -te), -vāśitum, to roar or cry at the same time, bellow or low together, bleat: Caus. -vāśayati, -yi-tum, to cause to cry or low together.

saṃvāvaśāna saṃ-vāvaśāna, as, ā, am, Ved. roaring at the same time, bellowing together.

saṃvāsita saṃ-vāsita, as, ā, am, made fragrant, perfumed; made fetid, having an offensive smell (said of the breath).

saṃvāh saṃ-vāh [cf. saṃ-vah, to which the forms and senses given to this verb are perhaps more properly referred], cl. 1. A. -vāhate, &c. (see rt. 1. vāh), to rub together, shampoo, knead (the limbs), stroke: Caus. -vāhayati, &c., to rub together, shampoo.

saṃvāha saṃ-vāha, saṃ-vāhana. See above.

saṃvic saṃ-vic, cl. 3. P. -vevekti, &c., Ved. to keep entirely separate or distinct.

saṃvikta saṃ-vikta, as, ā, am, entirely separated or distinct; (am), n. that which is separated or individualized.

saṃvici saṃ-vi-ci, cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -cinute, -cetum, to separate entirely, keep quite apart.

saṃvicetavya saṃ-vicetavya, as, ā, am, to be entirely separated, to be kept quite apart; to be removed.

saṃvicint saṃ-vi-cint, cl. 10. P. -cintayati, -yitum, to consider fully, meditate or reflect upon.

saṃvij saṃ-vij, cl. 7. P., 6. A. -vinakti, -vijate, &c., -vijitum, to tremble violently, shake, be agitated; to start with fear, start up, run away: Caus. -vejayati, -yitum, to startle, frighten, terrify.

saṃvigna saṃ-vigna, as, ā, am, agitated, flurried, startled, alarmed, frightened, terrified, distracted.
     saṃvignamānasa saṃ-vigna-mānasa, as, ā, am, agitated or distracted in mind.

saṃvega saṃ-vega, as, m. agitation, flurry; excessive impetus or impetuosity, vehemence, haste proceeding from terror; hurry, haste, speed.

saṃvijñā saṃ-vi-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti,  jānīte, -jñātum, to recommend, advise (with gen. of person): Caus. -jñāpayati, -jñapayati, -yitum, to make known; to recite, repeat.

saṃvijñāta saṃ-vijñāta, as, ā, am, universally known or recognised, generally allowed.

saṃvitark saṃ-vi-tark, cl. 10. P. -tarkayati, -yitum, to deliberate about, reflect upon.

saṃvid 1. saṃ-vid, cl. 2. P. A. (see Vārtt. to Pāṇ. I. 3, 29), -vetti, -vitte (3rd pl. -vidate or -vidrate), &c., to know together, know thoroughly, know, recognise; to investigate, explore, examine; to perceive, feel, taste; to come to an understanding, agree together; to admonish, advise, teach; to meditate; cl. 6. P. A. -vindati, -te, &c., to find, meet with, obtain, acquire, gain; to meet together (with inst.): Pass. -vidyate, to be found or obtained; to be, exist: Caus. -vedayati, -yitum, to cause to know or perceive, &c.; to make known, inform, announce, instruct; to know, perceive, observe, recognise: Pass. of Caus. -vedyate, to be informed, &c.; to be perceived.

saṃvitti saṃ-vitti, is, f. perception, ascertainment, knowledge, consciousness, feeling; intellect, understanding; recognition, recollection; mutual reconciliation, accommodation of disputes, harmony.

saṃvid 2. saṃ-vid, t, f. knowledge, intellect, understanding; = mahat (in philosophy); a mutual understanding, agreement, contract, covenant, engagement; consent, assent, promise; prescribed custom, established usage; an alliance, marriage (Ved.); a watchword, war-cry; war, battle; a name, appellation; a sign, signal; participation, sympathy; pleasing, delighting (= toṣaṇa); meditation (= samādhi); hemp.
     saṃvidvyatikrama saṃvid-vyatikrama, as, m. breach of promise, violation of contract.

saṃvidāna saṃ-vidāna, as, ā, am, Ved. being found with or together with; connected, united; agreeing with, harmonious.

saṃvidita saṃ-vidita, as, ā, am, known, recognised, understood; well-known; explored; agreed upon, assented to; admonished, advised; (am), n. agreement.

saṃvidvas saṃ-vidvas, ān, m. one who has known or knows.

saṃveda saṃ-veda, as, m. perception, consciousness, knowledge, understanding.

saṃvedana saṃ-vedana, am, n. the act of perceiving; perception, sensation, feeling, suffering.

saṃvedita saṃ-vedita, as, ā, am, made known, informed, instructed, &c.

saṃvedya saṃ-vedya, as, ā, am, to be known or understood; to be made known; (as), m. the junction of two rivers.

saṃvevidāna saṃ-vevidāna, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens.), Ved. = saṃ-vidāna above.

saṃvidhā 1. saṃ-vi-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to dispose, arrange, fix, settle; to direct, order; to carry on, perform, accomplish, conduct, manage, do, act, render, make, attend to, mind; to use, employ; to set, lay, place, put, (mā-nasaṃ saṃ-vidhā, to keep the mind fixed or composed): Pass. -dhīyate, to be arranged or fixed; to be performed, &c.

saṃvidhā 2. saṃ-vidhā, f. arrangement, plan, preparation; mode of life.

saṃvidhātavya saṃ-vidhātavya, as, ā, am, to be disposed or arranged, &c.

saṃvidhāna saṃ-vidhāna, am, n. disposition, arrangement; performance; plan, mode, rite.

saṃvidhānaka saṃvidhānaka, am, n. a strange act, unusual occurrence.

saṃvidhāya saṃ-vidhāya, ind. having disposed or arranged, having appointed or fixed; having directed or ordered; having performed; having used or employed, &c.

saṃvihita saṃ-vihita, as, ā, am, arranged.

saṃvinī saṃ-vi-nī, cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to take entirely away, remove, suppress.

saṃvinīya saṃ-vinīya, ind. having removed entirely, having suppressed.

saṃvind saṃ-vind. See under 1. saṃ-vid.

[Page 1038-b]

saṃvibhaj saṃ-vi-bhaj, cl. 1. P. A. -bhajati, -te, -bhaktum, to divide, separate; to share with; to give a share to, distribute, apportion (with dat. or gen.); to furnish or provide any one (acc.) with anything (inst.), bestow upon, give to: Caus. -bhā-jayati, -yitum, to cause to be divided.

saṃvibhakta saṃ-vibhakta, as, ā, am, divided, parted, separated, shared with, conferred upon, bestowed, given.

saṃvibhajya saṃ-vibhajya, ind. having divided or distributed.

saṃvibhāga saṃ-vibhāga, as, m. a dividing together, distributing, apportioning, partition; part, portion, share.

saṃvibhāgin saṃ-vibhāgin, ī, inī, i, sharing in; (ī), m. a sharer, co-partner.
     saṃvibhāgitā saṃvibhāgi-tā, f. or saṃvi-bhāgi-tva, am, n. participation, co-partnership.

saṃvibhā saṃ-vi-bhā, cl. 2. P. -bhāti, -bhā-tum, to long for, be desirous of; to meditate on (= saṅkalpayati).

saṃvibhāṣ saṃ-vi-bhāṣ, cl. 1. A. -bhāṣate, -bhāṣitum, to speak to, address.

saṃvibhāṣya saṃ-vibhāṣya, ind. having spoken to.

saṃvimṛś saṃ-vi-mṛś, cl. 6. P. -mṛśati, &c., to reflect upon, consider.

saṃvimṛśya saṃ-vimṛśya, ind. having reflected or considered.

saṃvirāj saṃ-vi-rāj, cl. 1. P. A. -rājati, -te, &c., to shine forth, be very illustrious.

saṃvilaṅgh saṃ-vi-laṅgh, cl. 10. P. or Caus. -laṅghayati, -yitum, to leap over, pass by, transgress, neglect.

saṃvivṛdh saṃ-vi-vṛdh, cl. 1. A. -vardhate, -vardhitum, to grow, increase, prosper.

saṃvivyāna saṃ-vivyāna. See saṃ-vye.

saṃviś saṃ-viś, cl. 6. P. -viśati (ep. also A. -te), -veṣṭum, to enter together; to lie together; to enter; to lie down, rest, repose; to lie or cohabit with (with acc.); to sit down with; to engage in: Caus. -veśayati, -yitum, to cause to enter, cause to lie down, cause to rest on, place, lay.

saṃviṣṭa 1. saṃ-viṣṭa, as, ā, am, entered together; entered; lying down, resting on, reposing; seated together.

saṃveśa saṃ-veśa, as, m. sleep, sleeping; lying together, cohabitation, copulation; dreaming, a dream; a seat, chair, stool.

saṃveśaka saṃ-veśaka in gṛha-s-, q. v.

saṃveśana saṃ-veśana, as, m., Ved. one who enters; one who introduces; (am), n. the act of causing to enter or causing to lie down; sexual union, coition.

saṃveśayat saṃ-veśayat, an, antī, at, making to lie down.

saṃviṣ saṃ-viṣ, cl. 3. P. A. -veveṣṭi, -ve-viṣṭe, &c., to procure; to clothe, dress.

saṃviṣṭa 2. saṃ-viṣṭa, as, ā, am, clothed, dressed.

saṃviṣā saṃ-viṣā, f. the plant Aconitum Ferox (= ati-viṣā).

saṃvihas saṃ-vi-has, cl. 1. P. -hasati, &c., to laugh at, laugh.

saṃvīkṣ saṃ-vīkṣ (-vi-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -vīk-ṣate, -vīkṣitum, to look about; to look at attentively, look into thoroughly; to perceive.

saṃvīkṣaṇa saṃ-vīkṣaṇa, am, n. looking about in all directions, looking for (anything lost), search, inquiry; looking or gazing attentively.

saṃvīkṣya saṃ-vīkṣya, ind. having looked at or into, having searched for; having perceived.

saṃvīta saṃ-vīta. See under saṃ-vye.

saṃvṛ saṃ-vṛ or saṃ-vṝ, cl. 5. 9. 1. P. A. -vṛṇoti, -vṛṇute, -vṛṇāti, -vṛṇīte, -varati, -te, -varitum, -varītum (ep. also -vartum), to cover over, cover, enclose, hide, conceal; to secure; to keep together, close, shut up, compress, contract; to put or place together, arrange, put in order; to keep or ward off, avert, restrain, keep back, stop; to refuse, reject; to select, choose: Caus. -vārayati, -yitum, to cover; to restrain; to keep back, ward off, avert.

saṃvara saṃ-vara, as, m. (sometimes written and confounded with sambara), covering; comprehending, comprehension, collection; closing, contraction, compression; a causeway, dam, mound, bridge; a kind of deer (= śambara); a sort of fish (= śambara); N. of a demon, = śambara; (am), n. covering, concealment; restraint, self-control, forbearance; a particular religious observance (with Buddhists); water.

saṃvaraṇa saṃ-varaṇa, am, n. the act of covering or screening, concealing, enclosing, concealment; a secret; a disguise, pretext; the act of closing, shutting; an enclosure; a sanctuary, house, (in Ṛg-veda IX. 107, 9. according to Sāy. saṃvaraṇāni = sam-bhajanīyāni rasa-rūpāṇy annāni; according to some, used as an epithet of rivers enclosed in beds); (as), m., N. of the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda V. 33, 34 (having the patronymic Prājāpatya); N. of a king mentioned in the Mahā-bhārata, (the father of Kuru.)

saṃvāra saṃ-vāra, as, m. covering, concealing, closing up; compression or contraction of the throat &c. (in pronunciation), obtuse articulation (opposed to vi-vāra or acute articulation, and regarded as one of the Vāhya-prayatnas); diminution.

saṃvārya 1. saṃ-vārya, as, ā, am, to be covered or concealed; to be secured, &c.

saṃvārya 2. saṃ-vārya, ind. having kept off, having warded off or averted, having repelled.

saṃvuvūrṣu saṃ-vuvūrṣu, us, us, u, wishing to cover or conceal or disguise, &c.

saṃvṛṇvat saṃ-vṛṇvat, an, atī, at, hiding, concealing; compressing.

saṃvṛṇvāna saṃ-vṛṇvāna, as, ā, am, concealing, hiding, &c.

saṃvṛta saṃ-vṛta, as, ā, am, covered up, covered, enclosed, enveloped, surrounded; concealed, hidden, kept secret, secured; retired, secluded; closed, shut, shut up, secured, put away, kept in safety; contracted, compressed (as the throat &c.); restrained, suppressed; sequestered, confiscated; filled with, full of; furnished or attended with, accompanied by; (am), n. a secret place; (in grammar) a particular mode of pronunciation, (one of the Ābhyantara-prayatnas.)
     saṃvṛtasaṃvārya saṃvṛta-saṃvārya, as, ā, am, one who conceals what ought to be concealed, securing what ought to be secured.
     saṃvṛtākāra saṃvṛtākāra (-ta-āk-), as, ā, am, one who conceals all signs of feeling.

saṃvṛti saṃ-vṛti, is, f. covering up, concealment, compression, suppression; secret purpose.

saṃvṛtya saṃ-vṛtya, ind. having concealed; having closed or compressed.

saṃvṛṃh saṃ-vṛṃh (see rt. vṛṃh, also written bṛṃh), cl. 1. P. -vṛṃhati, -vṛṃhitum, to join firmly together (Ved.): Caus. -vṛṃhayati (Ved. -varhayati), &c., to cause to be joined together, to unite (Ved.); to make strong, strengthen, invigorate; to incite, stimulate, encourage, animate, urge, (Sāy. saṃ-varhaya = utsāhaya, Ṛg-veda VII. 31, 12.)

saṃvṛj 1. saṃ-vṛj, cl. 7. P. A. -vṛṇakti, vṛṅkte, -varjitum, Ved. to bend or attract or appropriate to one's self, carry off, despoil; to devour, consume, (Sāy. = khādati): Desid. -vivṛkṣate, to wish to appropriate.

saṃvarga saṃ-varga, as, m., Ved. plunder, spoils, (Sāy. = samyag vṛṣṭer varjayitā, discharger of rain, Ṛg-veda X. 43, 5); (perhaps) food, (Sāy. saṃvar-gam = śatrubhyaḥ sahācchidyamānam, Ṛg-veda VIII. 75, 12); epithet of Agni ('the consumer').
     saṃvargajit saṃvarga-jit, t, m., N. of a preceptor.

saṃvargya saṃ-vargya, as, m., N. of a sage.

saṃvarjana saṃ-varjana, am, n. the act of bending or appropriating to one's self; devouring, consuming.

saṃvṛkta saṃ-vṛkta, as, ā, am, consumed, devoured, destroyed.
     saṃvṛktadhṛṣṇu saṃvṛkta-dhṛṣṇu, us, us, u, Ved. one who has cut off or destroyed valiant (enemies; Sāy. sañchinnā dharṣaṇa-śīlā śatravo yena).

saṃvṛj 2. saṃ-vṛj, k, k, k, Ved. one who carries off, a spoiler; one who consumes or destroys.

saṃvṛjya saṃ-vṛjya, ind. = saṃ-hṛtya, having carried off, &c.

saṃvṛt saṃ-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, &c., -vartitum, to turn towards, go towards, approach; to go against, attack, assault (with acc.); to come together, meet together, be united, meet in sexual embrace; to come round, come to pass, happen, take place, be produced, be fulfilled, be accomplished; to fall to the lot (of any one); to be, become, exist: Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to turn or revolve, cause to proceed or go on; to cast, throw; to carry on, accomplish, fulfil, roll together, roll up, fold up, wrap up, envelop; to crumple up; to crush, destroy, dash to pieces: Desid. P. -vivṛtsati, to wish to be sexually united.

saṃvarta saṃ-varta, as, m. turning towards; coming to pass, being, becoming; rolling up, crumpling up, destruction; the periodical destruction or dissolution of the universe; a cloud; a particular kind of cloud (abounding in water and so distinct from the Ā-varta which has no water, cf. droṇa, puṣkalāvartaka); N. of one of the seven clouds at the dissolution of the universe [cf. bhīma-nāda]; a collection, multitude; a year; the tree Terminalia Bellerica; N. of a Muni and legislator [cf. vṛhat-s-]; of an Āṅgirasa (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 172); (ās), m. pl., N. of a family.

saṃvartaka saṃ-vartaka, as, m. the fire that is to roll everything together and destroy the world at the period of universal dissolution; submarine fire; a kind of cloud, (see above, cf. mātaṅga); N. of Bala-rāma, (otherwise called Bala-deva, elder brother of Kṛṣṇa); the plough of Bala-rāma.
     saṃvartakāgni saṃvartakāgni (-ka-ag-), is, m. the world-destroying fire.

saṃvartakin saṃvartakin, ī, m., N. of Bala-rāma, (see above.)

saṃvartamāna saṃ-vartamāna, as, ā, am, turning towards, going towards, approaching; coming or meeting together, having sexual intercourse.

saṃvartayat saṃ-vartayat, an, antī, at, crushing, destroying, dashing to pieces.

saṃvartayitvā saṃ-vartayitvā (anom. ind. part.), having performed, having fulfilled, &c.

saṃvarti saṃ-varti, is, f. = saṃvartikā below.

saṃvartikā saṃvartikā, f. the new leaf of a water-lily, the petal or leaf near the filament (= keśara-samī-pastha-dala).

saṃvartita saṃ-vartita, as, ā, am, rolled up, wrapped up, enveloped.

saṃvṛtta saṃ-vṛtta, as, ā, am, become, arisen, happened, taken place, fulfilled, accomplished, past, gone; furnished with (for saṃ-vṛta); covered (for saṃ-vṛta); (as), m., N. of Varuṇa.

saṃvṛtti saṃ-vṛtti, is, f. being, existing, becoming, happening, fulfilment, accomplishment; covering, concealing (for saṃ-vṛti).

saṃvṛdh saṃ-vṛdh, cl. 1. P. A. -vardhati, -te (see rt. 1. vṛdh), -vardhitum, to grow to perfection or completion, grow up, increase; to fulfil, satisfy, grant (P.): Caus. -vardhayati, -yitum, to cause to grow or increase, augment, enlarge; to plant; to bring up, rear, raise, cherish, foster, nourish, fatten, feed, nurse; to cause to prosper, make prosperous or happy; to present with (with inst.); to fulfil, satisfy, grant.

saṃvardhaka saṃ-vardhaka, as, ikā, am, causing complete growth or increase, augmenting, prospering; an increaser.

saṃvardhana saṃ-vardhana, am, n. the act of augmenting or increasing, prospering, charishing, encouraging; complete growth, prospering, thriving.

saṃvardhanīya saṃ-vardhanīya, as, ā, am, to be increased or augmented, to be fostered or encouraged.

saṃvardhayat saṃ-vardhayat, an, antī, at, causing to grow up or increase, enlarging, increasing, much increased, magnifying.

saṃvardhita saṃ-vardhita, as, ā, am, brought to complete growth, brought up, reared, raised, cherished, protected, encouraged.

saṃvṛddha saṃ-vṛddha, as, ā, am, full grown, completely grown, grown up, grown tall or high, increased, augmented, enlarged, large, big; flourishing, blooming.

[Page 1039-b]

saṃvṛṣ saṃ-vṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -varṣati, &c., Ved. to rain upon, shower down.

saṃvarṣaṇa saṃ-varṣaṇa, am, n. raining, showering down.

saṃvṛh saṃ-vṛh, cl. 6. P. -vṛhati, &c. (see rt. 1. vṛh), -varhitum, -varḍhum, Ved. to draw out or extract together.

saṃve saṃ-ve, cl. 1. P. A. -vayati, -te, -vātum, Ved. to weave together, interweave.

saṃvayat saṃ-vayat, an, antī, at, weaving together, interweaving in concert.

samuta sam-uta, as, ā, am, Ved. woven or sewn together, (tardma-samuta, having the holes sewn together or fastened together with pins.)

saṃvega saṃ-vega. See under saṃ-vij.

saṃveda saṃ-veda. See under 1. saṃ-vid.

saṃvep saṃ-vep, cl. 1. A. -vepate, &c., to tremble, shake.

saṃvepamāna saṃ-vepamāna, as, ā, am, trembling, shaking (from cold &c.).

saṃveṣṭ saṃ-veṣṭ, cl. 1. A. -veṣṭate, &c., to be surrounded: Caus. -veṣṭayati, -yitum, to surround, envelop, encompass.

saṃveṣṭamāna saṃ-veṣṭamāna, as, ā, am, being surrounded or enveloped.

saṃvyac saṃ-vyac, cl. 6. P. -vicati, -vyaci-tum, Ved. to surround, encompass, envelop; to roll together, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 63, 1. sam-avivyak = saha vicati, saṃ-veṣṭayati); to pervade.

saṃvyavaso saṃ-vy-ava-so (-vi-ava-), cl. 4. P. -syati, -sātum, to decide upon, decree.

saṃvyavahāra saṃ-vyavahāra, as, m. dealing together, mutual traffic or business, intercourse.

saṃvyūḍha saṃ-vyūḍha, as, ā, am (see 2. vy-ūḍha), combined together, mixed, united.

saṃvyūha saṃ-vyūha, as, m. combination, mixture, union.

saṃvye saṃ-vye, cl. 1. P. A. -vyayati, -te, -vyātum, to cover over, overlay, clothe, put on clothes; to invest, surround, enclose.

saṃvivyāna saṃ-vivyāna, as, ā, am (perf. part. A.), Ved. fully surrounded or invested with, endowed with.

saṃvīta saṃ-vīta, as, ā, am, covered over, coated over, overlaid; clothed; adorned; invested, surrounded, enclosed, encompassed, shut in; overwhelmed.
     saṃvītāṅga saṃ-vītāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ī, am, having the body covered, properly clothed, (according to Kullūka = ācchādita-deha.)

saṃvyāna saṃ-vyāna, am, n. the act of covering over, a covering; cloth, clothes, garment, vestment, vesture; an upper garment.

saṃśakalā saṃśakalā, ind. (doubtful), killing, slaughter.

saṃśaṅk saṃ-śaṅk, cl. 1. A. -śaṅkate, -śaṅki-tum, to be very suspicious of, suspect.

saṃśad saṃ-śad, Caus. -śātayati, -yitum, to cause to fall down, throw down, break to pieces.

saṃśaptaka saṃ-śaptaka, as, m. (fr. rt. 3. śap with sam), a soldier sworn never to recede from a fight and stationed to prevent the flight of others; a picked warrior, a brother in arms; a conspirator bound by an oath to kill another; N. of a kind of soldier or guard belonging to Nārāyaṇī (mentioned in the Mahā-bhārata).

saṃśabda saṃ-śabda, as, m. (fr. rt. śabd with sam), mention.

saṃśabdana saṃ-śabdana, am, n. making a sound, calling out; praising, eulogizing.

saṃśabdya saṃ-śabdya, ind. (see rt. śabd), having called out, having said or spoken.

saṃśam saṃ-śam, cl. 4. P. -śāmyati, -śami-tum, to become calm or pacified, be allayed, be extinguished: Caus. -śamayati, -yitum, to mitigate, calm, allay; to settle.

saṃśamana saṃ-śamana in pāpa-ś-, q. v.

saṃśānta saṃ-śānta, as, ā, am, extinguished.

saṃśaya saṃ-śaya, saṃ-śayitṛ. See below.

saṃśaraṇa saṃ-śaraṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. śṝ with sam), commencement of a combat, charge, attack.

saṃśās saṃ-śās, cl. 2. P. -śāsti, -śāsitum, Ved. to sanctify, purify, make perfect, (Sāy. saṃ-śiśādhi = saṃskuru, Ṛg-veda VII. 104, 19.)

saṃśi saṃ-śi (closely connected with saṃ-śo), cl. 5. P. A. -śinoti, -śinute, (Ved. also cl. 3. A.) -śiśīte, -śetum, to sharpen up or well, excite, incite.

saṃśita 1. saṃ-śita, as, ā, am, (for 2. see under saṃ-śo), sharpened up, aroused, excited; [cf. yajña-s-.]

saṃśiśāna saṃ-śiśāna, as, ā, am, Ved. sharpening well or thoroughly.

saṃśiśrīṣu saṃ-śiśrīṣu. See under saṃ-śri.

saṃśiśvan saṃ-śiśvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. having young ones, (Sāy. saṃ-śiśvarīḥ = saṃ-śiśvaryaḥ saṅgacchamānā gāvaḥ, Ṛg-veda VIII. 69, 11.)

saṃśī saṃ-śī, cl. 2. A. -śete, -śayitum, to lie down for rest or repose, sleep, grow languid, become feeble; to waver, be uncertain or irresolute or doubtful.

saṃśaya saṃ-śaya, as, m. uncertainty, irresolution, doubt, scruple, misgiving, suspicion, (frequently in the phrase na saṃśayaḥ, there is no doubt, to be sure); difficulty, danger, risk, peril; dispute, question; possibility.
     saṃśayaccheda saṃśaya-ccheda, as, m. the solution of doubt.
     saṃśayastha saṃśaya-stha, as, ā, am, being in uncertainty, uncertain, doubtful,
     saṃśayātmaka saṃśayātmaka (-ya-āt-), as, ikā, am, consisting of doubt, made up of uncertainties.
     saṃśayātman saṃśayātman (-ya-āt-), ā, ā, a, having a doubtful or irresolute mind; (ā), m. a sceptic.
     saṃśayāpanna saṃśayā-panna (-ya-āp-), as, ā, am, beset with doubt, hesitating, irresolute; doubtful, uncertain, dubious.
     saṃśayāpannamānasa saṃ-śayāpanna-mānasa, as, ā, am, having the mind beset with doubts, of an irresolute or hesitating disposition.
     saṃśayopeta saṃśayopeta (-ya-up-), as, ā, am, possessed of uncertainty, subject to doubt, doubtful, dubious, uncertain.

saṃśayāna saṃ-śayāna, as, ā, am, feeling uncertain or irresolute, wavering, doubting, dubious, sceptical.

saṃśayālu saṃ-śayālu, us, us, u, disposed to doubt, irresolute, doubting, dubious.

saṃśayita saṃ-śayita, as, ā, am, uncertain, dubious, doubtful.

saṃśayitṛ saṃ-śayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who hesitates or wavers, a doubter, sceptic; dubious, doubtful.

saṃśayin saṃ-śayin, ī, inī, i, doubtful, dubious, uncertain, questionable.

saṃśayya saṃ-śayya, ind. having doubted or wavered, being in doubt, deliberating.

saṃśudh saṃ-śudh, cl. 4. P. -śudhyati, -śod-dhum, to become completely pure or purified: Caus. -śodhayati, -yitum, to purify or cleanse thoroughly, clear; to clear (expenses), pay off; to correct, rectify; to examine.

saṃśuddha saṃ-śuddha, as, ā, am, completely purified or cleansed, pure, clean; refined, polished; expiated; acquitted (of crime or debt).
     saṃśuddhakilviṣa saṃśuddha-kilvi-ṣa, as, ā, am, one whose offences are expiated, purified from sin.

saṃśuddhi saṃ-śuddhi, is, f. thorough purification; cleansing or cleaning (the body); purity, cleanness; clearance; acquittal, acquittance; correction, rectification.

saṃśodhana saṃ-śodhana, am, n. the act of purifying thoroughly, purification, cleaning, cleansing; refining, clearing; paying off, correcting.

saṃśodhita saṃ-śodhita, as, ā, am, completely cleansed or purified.

saṃśodhya 1. saṃ-śodhya, as, ā, am, to be purified, to be cleared or acquitted; to be paid off; to be corrected or rectified.

[Page 1040-a]

saṃśodhya 2. saṃ-śodhya, ind. having cleansed; having cleared (a road).

saṃśubh saṃ-śubh, Caus. -śobhayati, -yitum, to decorate, adorn.

saṃśuṣ saṃ-śuṣ, cl. 4. P. -śuṣyati, -śoṣ-ṭum, to be completely dried or dried up: Caus. -śoṣayati, -yitum, to make dry, dry up.

saṃśuṣka saṃ-śuṣka, as, ā, am, completely dried, dry; withered, sere.

saṃśoṣita saṃ-śoṣita, as, ā, am, made thoroughly dry, dried up.

saṃśūna saṃ-śūna. See under saṃ-śvi.

saṃśo saṃ-śo (closely connected with saṃ-śi), cl. 3. P. -śiśāti, -śātum, Ved. to sharpen thoroughly, sharpen up, excite, raise, produce; to finish off, effect, complete, supply, (Sāy. saṃ-śiśātu = samyak tīkṣṇī-karotu = prayacchatu, Ṛg-veda I. 111, 5.)

saṃśita 2. saṃ-śita, as, ā, am, thoroughly finished or completed, finished off, effected, accomplished; established, decided, determined, certified, certain, well-ascertained; completing, effecting, diligent in accomplishing.
     saṃśitavrata saṃśita-vrata, as, ā, am, one who has finished or accomplished a vow, faithful to a vow or obligation.
     saṃśitātman saṃśitātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, one whose mind or spirit is thoroughly matured or disciplined.

saṃścat saṃś-cat, t, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 85. fr. rt. 1. ci with sam; more probably fr. rt. cat; cf. sañcat, saṃ-śvat), deceit, trick, illusion, juggling; (t), m. a juggler.

saṃścāya saṃścāya, Nom. A. saṃścāyate, -yitum, to conjure, juggle; to be cheated or deceived.

saṃśyāna saṃ-śyāna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śyai with sam), contracted, drawn together, shrunk up, congealed, frozen; collapsed; rolled up, gathered up.

saṃśrāva saṃ-śrāva, as, m. (for saṃ-srāva), flowing or pouring out, sprinkling, aspersion.

saṃśri saṃ-śri, cl. 1. P. A. -śrayati, -te, -śrayitum, to go towards or have recourse to, betake one's self or flee for refuge or succour, seek protection with, seek; to lean on, rest on, depend on; to attain, obtain; to unite with; to approach for sexual intercourse; to serve.

saṃśiśrīṣu saṃ-śiśrīṣu, us, us, u, wishing to have recourse to, desiring to adhere to or depend upon; wishing to serve, &c.

saṃśraya saṃ-śraya, as, m. the having recourse to, betaking one's self to [cf. kali-ś-], fleeing for refuge or protection, seeking shelter or succour; refuge, shelter, asylum, protection, patronage, favour; a restingplace, dwelling-place; seeking alliance, leaguing together for mutual protection (one of the six Guṇas of a military prince mentioned in Manu VII. 160), league; an aim, object; N. of a Prajā-pati.
     saṃśrayakārita saṃ-śraya-kārita, as, ā, am, caused by alliance (Manu VII. 176).

saṃśrayin saṃ-śrayin, ī, iṇī, i, having recourse to, seeking refuge.

saṃśrita saṃ-śrita, as, ā, am, gone or fled to for refuge; come for protection or an asylum; taken under protection, sheltered, secured, protected, supported; united, joined; (as), m. a dependant, servant, follower.
     saṃśritānurāga saṃśritānurāga (-ta-an-), as, m. the affection of dependants.

saṃśritya saṃ-śritya, ind. having fled to for refuge.

saṃśru saṃ-śru, cl. 5. P. A. -śṛṇoti, -śṛ-ṇute, -śrotum, to hear well (P.); to listen well or attentively, be attentive (A. without acc. c. following); to promise: Caus. -śrāvayati, -yitum, to cause to hear, cause to be heard; to narrate, report, recite, tell, proclaim.

saṃśrava saṃ-śrava, as, m. hearing or listening attentively; promise, assent, agreement.

saṃśravaṇa saṃ-śravaṇa, am, n. the act of hearing; the ear.

[Page 1040-b]

saṃśruta saṃ-śruta, as, ā, am, well heard; promised, agreed, assented.

saṃśrutya saṃ-śrutya, ind. having heard or listened attentively, having promised.

saṃśliṣ saṃ-śliṣ, cl. 4. P. -śliṣyati, -śleṣ-ṭum, to clasp or press together, join together, embrace: Caus. -śleṣayati, -yitum, to join or connect together, unite.

saṃśliṣṭa saṃ-śliṣṭa, as, ā, am, clasped or pressed together, embraced, joined, united; adjoining, touching, close together; endowed; possessed of.

saṃśliṣya saṃ-śliṣya, ind. having clasped or embraced, having joined together.

saṃśleṣa saṃ-śleṣa, as, m. embrace, embracing; union, connection, junction, association, contact.
     saṃśleṣavat saṃ-śleṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing union or contact, joined, united.

saṃśleṣaṇa saṃ-śleṣaṇa, am, n. the act of clasping or pressing together; means of binding together.

saṃśleṣita saṃ-śleṣita, as, ā, am, joined together, united, attached.

saṃśleṣin saṃ-śleṣin, ī, iṇī, i, clasping, embracing, joining together.

saṃśvat saṃ-śvat, t, n. = saṃś-cat, deceit, illusion, &c.

saṃśvi saṃ-śvi, cl. 1. P. -śvayati, -śvayitum, to swell up, swell greatly.

saṃśūna saṃ-śūna, as, ā, am, much swelled, swollen.

saṃsañj saṃ-sañj, Pass. -sajyate, -sajjate (see rt. 2. sañj), to adhere or cling together, stick close, be attached or connected together, adhere or cling to; to be entwined.

saṃsakta saṃ-sakta, as, ā, am, adhered or stuck together, joined or attached or linked together, sticking close to, adhering to, attached or tied to; fastened; restrained; closely connected; close, near, adjoining, contiguous; intent on; possessing, endowed with, affected by.
     saṃsaktamanas saṃsakta-manas, ās, ās, as, having the mind attached or fastened.
     saṃsaktayuga saṃsakta-yuga, as, ā, am, attached to a yoke, harnessed, yoked.
     saṃsaktavadanāśvāsa saṃsakta-vadanāśvāsa (-na-āś-), as, ā, am, with breath adhering to the mouth, with suppressed breath.

saṃsakti saṃ-sakti, is, f. close adherence, sticking close together, intimate union or junction; close connection or contact, proximity; tying or fastening together; intercourse, intimacy, acquaintance; addiction or devotion to.

saṃsajjamāna saṃ-sajjamāna, as, ā, am, adhering or sticking close together; being prepared or ready.

saṃsad 1. saṃ-sad, cl. 1. 6. P. -sīdati (Ved. and ep. also A. -te), -sattum, to sit down together, sit along with, sit down; to sink down, be afflicted, be in distress; to pine away.

saṃsad 2. saṃ-sad, t, t, t, one who sits together, one who sits at or takes part in a sacrifice; (t), f. an assembly, meeting, congress, session; a court of justice.

saṃsāda saṃ-sāda, as, m. a sitting down together, meeting, assembly.

saṃsīdat saṃ-sīdat, an, antī, at, sitting down together, sinking down.

saṃsaraṇa saṃ-saraṇa. See under saṃ-sṛ.

saṃsarga saṃ-sarga, saṃ-sarjana, &c. See under 1. saṃ-sṛj.

saṃsarpa saṃ-sarpa, &c. See under saṃ-sṛp.

saṃsava saṃ-sava, as, m. (fr. rt. 3. su with sam), a confusion of libations, an irregular or sinful sacrifice (so regarded when two Brāhmans perform the Soma sacrifice on the same spot and at the same time).

saṃsādh saṃ-sādh, Caus. -sādhayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to be completely finished; to accomplish or perform thoroughly, complete; to finish off; to settle; to destroy, kill, extinguish; to cause to be settled or paid; to regain; to obtain; to be successful (A.): Pass. of Caus. -sādhyate, to be completely accomplished; to be thoroughly provided or furnished with.

saṃsādhayat saṃ-sādhayat, an, antī, at, accomplishing, &c.; obtaining, receiving, taking.

saṃsādhya saṃ-sādhya, ind. having accomplished or performed thoroughly; having destroyed or killed, &c.

saṃsāra saṃ-sāra, &c. See under saṃ-sṛ.

saṃsic 1. saṃ-sic, cl. 6. P. A. -siñcati, -te, -sektum, to sprinkle over, sprinkle thoroughly, water.

saṃsikta saṃ-sikta, as, ā, am, well sprinkled or moistened, watered.
     saṃsiktareṇu saṃsikta-reṇu, us, us, u, having the dust laid or well watered.

saṃsic 2. saṃ-sic, k, k, k, Ved. one who sprinkles, sprinkling.

saṃsicya saṃ-sicya, ind. having sprinkled.

saṃseka saṃ-seka, as, m. sprinkling over, moistening, watering.

saṃsidh saṃ-sidh, cl. 4. P. -sidhyati, -sed-dhum, to be accomplished or performed thoroughly, to be made perfect; to be made happy, attain beatitude.

saṃsiddha saṃ-siddha, as, ā, am, fully done or accomplished, made perfect, perfected; one who has attained beatitude.

saṃsiddhi saṃ-siddhi, is, f. complete accomplishment, perfection, completion, complete attainment, beatitude, final emancipation; nature, natural disposition, natural state or quality; a passionate or intoxicated woman.

saṃsudā saṃ-sudā, ās, ās, am, Ved. altogether munificent, one who gives very liberally, (Sāy. = samyak suṣṭhu dātṛ.)

saṃsupta saṃ-supta. See under saṃ-svap.

saṃsūc saṃ-sūc, cl. 10. P. -sūcayati, -yitum, to indicate or show plainly, prove, imply, argue; to inform, tell.

saṃsūcana saṃ-sūcana, am, n. the act of indicating or showing plainly, proving; telling, informing; reproving, reproaching.

saṃsūcita saṃ-sūcita, as, ā, am, plainly indicated; informed, told, apprised; reproved.

saṃsṛ saṃ-sṛ, cl. 1. P. -sarati, -sartum, to go towards, approach, attain, obtain; to go round, revolve, pass through a succession of states: Caus. -sārayati, -yitum, to cause to go round or revolve or pass through.

saṃsaraṇa saṃ-saraṇa, am, n. going, proceeding, moving or going round in a circuit, revolving, revolution, passing through a succession of states, birth and rebirth of living beings, the world; going well or unobstructedly, the unresisted march of troops; the commencement of war or battle; a highway, principal road; a resting-place for passengers near the gates of a city.

saṃsāra saṃ-sāra, as, m. course, passage, passing through a succession of states, course or circuit of mundane existence, transmigration, metempsychosis, the world, secular life, worldly illusion.
     saṃsāragamana saṃsāra-gamana, am, n. passing from one state of existence to another or from one body to another, transmigration, metempsychosis.
     saṃsāraguru saṃsāra-guru, us, m. 'the Guru of the world', epithet of Kāma (god of love).
     saṃsāramaṇḍala saṃ-sāra-maṇḍala, am, n. the circle of the world.
     saṃsāramārga saṃsāra-mārga, as, m. the road of the world, the course or stage of mundane affairs, the world; the vulva.
     saṃsāramokṣaṇa saṃsāra-mokṣaṇa, as, ī, am, liberating or emancipating from worldly existence; (am), n. emancipation from the world.
     saṃsārasamudra saṃ-sāra-samudra or saṃsāra-sāgara, as, m. the ocean-like world.

saṃsārin saṃsārin, ī, iṇī, i, passing through (successive existences), transmigratory, worldly, mundane, secular, mixing with society, engaged in worldly or secular occupations; (ī), m. a living or sentient being, human being, animal, creature, embodied spirit.
     saṃsāryātman saṃsāry-ātman, ā, m. (perhaps rather two separate words), the transmigratory soul, the soul passing through various mundane states, (opposed to paramātman.)

saṃsṛti saṃ-sṛti, is, f. course, current, flow, stream, revolution; course of mundane existence, transmigration; the world.

saṃsṛtya saṃ-sṛtya, ind. having gone to or approached, having obtained; having passed onwards or through.

saṃsṛj 1. saṃ-sṛj, cl. 6. P. -sṛjati, -sraṣ-ṭum, to let loose together; to mix together, commingle, conjoin, connect, unite; to endow with, bestow upon; to cover with, anoint with (Ved.); to create: Pass. -sṛjyate, to be commingled or mixed, come together; to meet with (with inst.); to converse with.

saṃsarga saṃ-sarga, as, m. mixture or union together, commixture, conjunction, close or intimate union, close contact, touch, proximity, approximation, association, society, (pāpiṣṭha-s-, the society of very low people); intercourse, sexual attachment or connection, copulation, coition; acquaintance, familiarity; intimate relation (= sam-avāya), co-existence.
     saṃsargatas saṃsarga-tas, ind. through union or connection, in consequence of intercourse or familiarity.
     saṃsargadoṣa saṃ-sarga-doṣa, as, m. the fault or evil consequences of society (with bad people).
     saṃsargavat saṃsarga-vat, ān, atī, at, = saṃ-sṛṣṭa, mixed, joined with.
     saṃsargābhava saṃ-sargābhava (-ga-abh-), as, m. (in the Nyāya phil.) a particular form of the category of nonexistence (said to be of three kinds, prior, incidental and final, or absence of birth, destruction of present being and necessary cessation of existence).

saṃsargin saṃsargin, ī, iṇī, i, commingling, commingled, united or mixed with, in contact with, connected; associated, keeping company, familiar, friendly, acquainted, an acquaintance; (ī), m. an associate, companion.
     saṃsargitā saṃsargi-tā, f. or saṃsargi-tva, am, n. association, combination, fellowship.

saṃsarjana saṃ-sarjana, am, n. the act of letting loose together, commingling; discharging, voiding, abandoning, leaving.

saṃsisṛkṣu saṃ-sisṛkṣu, us, us, u, wishing to mix together or unite.

saṃsṛj 2. saṃ-sṛj, Ved. commingling, collision.

saṃsṛjyamāna saṃ-sṛjyamāna, as, ā, am, being joined or united together.

saṃsṛṣṭa saṃ-sṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, commingled, mixed together, connected, conjoined, united; composed; associated or connected together (as partners &c.); reunited, rejoined; involved in; clothed in clean garments, cleanly dressed; created.
     saṃsṛṣṭajit saṃsṛṣṭa-jit, t, t, t, Ved. conquering combatants.
     saṃsṛṣṭatva saṃsṛ-ṣṭa-tva, am, n. commixture, union, association; reunion; (in law) voluntary reunion or co-residence of kinsmen (as of father and son or of brothers with each other, after partition of property).
     saṃsṛṣṭarūpa saṃsṛṣṭa-rūpa, as, ā, am, mixed in form or kind, adulterated.

saṃsṛṣṭi saṃ-sṛṣṭi, is, f. union, combination, combining, uniting; association, intercourse, co-partnership; living together in one family; collection, collecting, assembling; (in rhetoric) the aggregation or combining of a number of metaphors in one passage.

saṃsṛṣṭin saṃsṛṣṭin, ī, m. a reunited kinsman (applied in Hindū law to persons of the same family who, after having made a partition, again live together, annulling the partition previously made); a copartner, co-parcener.

saṃsraṣṭṛ saṃ-sraṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, Ved. one who mixes together or commingles.

saṃsṛp saṃ-sṛp, cl. 1. P. -sarpati, &c., to creep together, creep along with; to flow; to glide, move, wind.

saṃsarpa saṃ-sarpa, as, m. creeping along, gliding, flowing gently; any equable or gentle motion; the intercalary month occurring in a year in which there falls a Kshaya-māsa.

saṃsarpaṇa saṃ-sarpaṇa, am, n. the act of creeping along, sneaking; an unexpected attack, surprise.

saṃsarpat saṃ-sarpat, an, antī, at, creeping or gliding along, flowing.

[Page 1041-b]

saṃsarpin saṃ-sarpin, ī, iṇī, i, creeping along or over, winding, gliding, flowing.

saṃseka saṃ-seka. See under 1. saṃ-sic.

saṃsev saṃ-sev, cl. 1. A. -sevate, &c., to attend on, wait on, serve; to worship.

saṃsevana saṃ-sevana, am, n. waiting on, attending on, serving.

saṃsevā saṃ-sevā, f. service, attendance, reverence, worship.

saṃsevita saṃ-sevita, as, ā, am, waited on, attended on, served.

saṃskṛ saṃ-s-kṛ (for saṅ-kṛ, s being inserted as in upa-s-kṛ, pari-ṣ-kṛ; cf. saṅ-kṛ), cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute; Impv. saṃs-karotu (2nd sing. saṃs-kuru); Perf. sañ-caskāra (2nd sing. sañ-ca-skaritha, 1st pl. sañ-caskarima, 3rd pl. sañ-ca-skaruḥ); Aor. A. sam-askṛta; Prec. P. saṃs-kriyāt, A. saṃs-kṛṣīṣṭa, -kartum, to put together, construct, compose, form well or thoroughly, make perfect, elaborate, refine, polish, educate; to fabricate artificially; to form grammatically or accurately; to make ready, prepare, arrange; to cook, dress (food); to form or arrange according to sacred precept, consecrate, sanctify, dedicate, hallow, devote to sacred uses; to invest (with the sacrificial thread); to purify, cleanse; to decorate, embellish, ornament; to heap together, bring together, collect: Pass. -kri-yate, to be well put together or prepared, &c.; to be consecrated: Caus. -kārayati, -yitum, to cause to form or construct well; to cause to prepare or arrange; to make, render (with two acc.); to cause to consecrate: Desid. sañ-ciṣkīrṣati: Intens. sañ-ceṣkrīyate.

saṃskartṛ saṃs-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who makes perfect or polishes, one who prepares or dresses or cooks; one who consecrates, &c.

saṃskāra saṃs-kāra, as, m. forming well or thoroughly, making perfect, perfecting, completing, finishing, polishing, refining, perfection, refinement, education, accomplishment; forming in the mind, conception, idea, notion; impression, form, mould; impression on the mind or memory; the power of memory, faculty of recollection, self-reproductive quality (one of the twenty-four qualities enumerated in the Vaiśeṣika branch of the Nyāya phil.); any faculty, capacity, instinct; operation, influence; preparation, making ready, preparation of food, &c., cooking, dressing, compounding; decoration, embellishment, ornament, elegance; making sacred, hallowing, consecration, dedication; consecration of a king, &c.; making pure, purification, purity; a sanctifying or purificatory rite or essential ceremony (enjoined on all the first three or twice-born classes; the following are the twelve purificatory rites given in Manu II. 27, but of these ten only are enjoined according to some authorities, the tenth and eleventh being omitted: 1. garbhādhāna, 'embryo-reception', on the first sigh of conception, sometimes on a woman's attaining maturity: 2. puṃ-savana, 'male-production', on the first signs of vitality in the embryo: 3. sī-mantonnayana, 'parting the hair' of a pregnant woman in the fourth, sixth, or eighth month of her first pregnancy: 4. jāta-karman, 'birth-ceremony', i. e. giving the infant butter out of a golden spoon before cutting the navel-string: 5. nāma-karman or nāma-karaṇa, 'naming-rite' on the tenth or twelfth day after birth: 6. niṣkramaṇa, 'taking out' the child when three months old to see the sun or, according to some, to look at the moon: 7. an-na-prāśana, 'feeding with boiled rice' in the sixth month after birth: 8. cūḍā-karman or cūḍā-ka-raṇa, 'tonsure-rite', i. e. shaving the head all but the cūḍā or one lock in the first or third year after birth: 9. upa-naya or upa-nayana, 'investiture' with the sacrificial thread, see upa-naya; this is the most important of all the Saṃskāras: 10. ke-śānta, 'cutting off the hair:' 11. sam-āvartana, 'returning', a rite performed on the student's return home after completing his studies: 12. vivāha, 'marriage:' other Saṃskāras are mentioned as peculiar to various parts of India, e. g. an-avalobhana, performed by a pregnant woman to prevent disappointment or miscarriage; viṣṇu-bali, an offering to Viṣṇu on the seventh month of pregnancy; svargārohaṇa, sūrya-vilokana, karṇa-vedha, q. q. v. v.); any rite or ceremony; funeral obsequies; a polishing stone.
     saṃskāraja saṃskāra-ja, as, ā, am, produced by purificatory rites.
     saṃskāratattva saṃskāra-tattva, am, n., N. of part of Raghu-nandana's Smṛti-tattva.
     saṃskārapūta saṃskāra-pūta, as, ā, am, rendered pure by sacred rites, purified by refinement.
     saṃskārabhāskara saṃskāra-bhāskara, as, m., N. of a work on the Saṃskāras by Saṅkara.
     saṃskārarahita saṃskāra-rahita or saṃskāra-varjita = saṃskā-ra-hīna below.
     saṃskāravat saṃskāra-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing refinement, cultivated.
     saṃskāravattva saṃskāravat-tva, am, n. the being possessed of refinement.
     saṃskāravidhi saṃskāra-vidhi, is, m. the rules of Saṃskāra, the law concerning purificatory rites.
     saṃskārahīna saṃskāra-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of purificatory rites; (as), m. a man of one of the three classes who has not been invested with the sacred thread or received the other purificatory ceremonies (in consequence of which neglect he becomes a Vrātya or outcast).
     saṃskārādhikārin saṃskārādhikārin (-ra-adh-), ī, iṇī, i, one who has a right to receive or observe all the purificatory ceremonies.

saṃskāraka saṃskāraka, as, ā, am, consecrating, purifying, purificatory; serving as an article of cooking or for preparing any article of food or for dressing it.

saṃskārya saṃskārya, as, ā, am, to be finished or perfected; to be consecrated or initiated.

saṃskṛta saṃs-kṛta, as, ā, am, carefully or accurately formed, artificially made or constructed or fabricated, elaborated, highly wrought, artificial, refined, polished, cultivated, perfected, completed, finished; made ready, prepared, cooked, dressed, compounded; consecrated, sanctified, hallowed, initiated; married, (a-saṃskṛta, as, ā, am, unmarried); cleansed, cleaned, purified; decorated, embellished, ornamented; excellent, best; (as), m. a word formed according to accurate rules, a regular derivative; a man of one of the three classes who has received all the purificatory rites; a learned man; (am), n. language formed by accurate grammatical rules, refined or polished or highly wrought speech, the Sanskṛt language; an offering, oblation, sacrifice (Ved.); a sacred usage or custom.
     saṃskṛtātman saṃskṛtāt-man (-ta-āt-), ā, m. one who has received the purificatory rites; a sage.
     saṃskṛtokti saṃskṛtokti (-ta-uk-), is, f. refined or polished language; a Sanskṛt word or expression.

saṃskṛtavat saṃskṛta-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has perfected or elaborated or polished.

saṃskṛti saṃs-kṛti, is, f. = saṃs-kāra.

saṃskṛtya saṃs-kṛtya, ind. having perfected, having polished or adorned, &c.; having prepared or dressed, having cooked.

saṃskṛtrima saṃs-kṛtrima, as, ā, am, perfected, polished; fabricated, made.

saṃskriyā saṃs-kriyā, f. any purificatory rite (= saṃs-kāra above); funeral ceremonies or obsequies (burning the dead, &c.).

saṃst saṃst = rt. sas, q. v.

saṃstambh saṃ-stambh, cl. 5. 9. P. -stabh-noti, -stabhnāti, -stabdhum, to support, prop up; to confirm, establish, corroborate; to stop, restrain: Caus. -stambhayati, -yitum, to prop up, stay, support; to confirm, strengthen, encourage; to stop; to make immovable or rigid, stupefy, paralyze.

saṃstabdha saṃ-stabdha, as, ā, am, supported, confirmed, corroborated; stopped, stayed, made firm or rigid, &c.

saṃstabhya saṃ-stabhya, ind. having supported, having confirmed or established; having made firm or stable or rigid, &c.; having supported or composed the mind firmly (in affliction).

saṃstambha saṃ-stambha, as, m. support, supporting, prop; confirming, establishing, fixing, making firm; stop, stay; paralysis, muscular rigidity.

[Page 1042-a]

saṃstambhanīya saṃ-stambhanīya, as, ā, am, to be propped; to be made firm; to be stopped.

saṃstambhayitṛ saṃ-stambhayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who supports or props up, a supporter; one who stops or restrains, a restrainer.

saṃstambhayitvā saṃ-stambhayitvā (anom. ind. part.), having propped or confirmed or encouraged.

saṃstambhita saṃ-stambhita, as, ā, am, propped, supported; stopped; stupefied, paralyzed.

saṃstara saṃ-stara. See under saṃ-stṛ.

saṃstu saṃ-stu, cl. 2. P. A. -stauti, -stavīti, -stute, -stuvīte, -stotum, to praise or hymn together, praise in chorus; to praise properly or well; to celebrate.

saṃstava saṃ-stava, as, m. praise; association together, agreeing together, acquaintance, intimacy (= pari-caya).
     saṃstavasthira saṃstava-sthira, as, ā, am, firm through acquaintance.

saṃstavāna saṃ-stavāna, as, ā, am, praising properly; talking fluently and well, eloquent; (as), m. a singer, chanter (= ud-gātṛ); joy (= harṣa, according to some).

saṃstāva saṃ-stāva, as, m. hymning in chorus, repetition of hymns by a number of Brāhmans; the place occupied at a sacrifice by the Brāhmans reciting hymns and prayers; praise, celebration.

saṃstuta saṃ-stuta, as, ā, am, praised or hymned together; praised well or properly; lauded, hymned, eulogized; agreeing together, intimate, acquainted, known.
     saṃstutaprāya saṃstuta-prāya, as, ā, am, for the most part lauded or hymned together, usually associated in hymns.

saṃstuti saṃ-stuti, is, f. praise in chorus, hymning together; praise, celebration.

saṃstūyamāna saṃ-stūyamāna, as, ā, am, being praised or celebrated.

saṃstṛ saṃ-stṛ, cl. 5. 9. P. A. -stṛṇoti, -stṛṇute, -stṛṇāti, -stṛṇīte, -startum, -staritum, -starītum, to spread out, spread, extend; to strew over, cover, cover over.

saṃstara saṃ-stara, as, m. a bed, couch; a bed made of leaves, &c.; a sacrifice (or perhaps rather the ritual arrangements for a sacrifice).

saṃstaraṇa saṃ-staraṇa, am, n. the act of strewing or covering over.

saṃstāra saṃ-stāra, as, m. spreading out, extension.
     saṃstārapaṅkti saṃ-stāra-paṅkti, is, f. a particular metre, (the first and fourth Pādas containing twelve syllables each, and the second and third eight each; cf. viṣṭāra-p-, prastāra-p-, āstāra-p-.)

saṃstira saṃ-stira, as, ā, am, Ved. entirely covered, hidden, concealed, (opposed to vi-ṣṭira, displayed, Ṛg-veda I. 140, 7.)

saṃstīrṇa saṃ-stīrṇa, as, ā, am, spread over, covered.

saṃstīrya saṃ-stīrya, ind. having spread; having covered.

saṃstyāya saṃ-styāya, as, m. (fr. rt. styai with sam), assemblage, collection, heap, multitude, number; spreading, expansion, diffusion; vicinity, proximity; a habitation, house.

saṃsthā saṃ-sthā, cl. 1. A. -tiṣṭhate (ep. also P. -tiṣṭhati), -sthātum, to stand or stay close together, abide or remain or live together; to agree, conform; to stand firmly; to stand or remain on; to exist, live, be; to stand still, stop; to be completed; to die, perish: Caus. -sthāpayati, -yitum, to cause to stand firmly, to settle, establish or fix firmly; to place; to collect or compose (the mind); to cause to stand still, stop, restrain; to cause to cease or die, kill; to place in subjection, subject.

saṃstha saṃ-stha, as, ā, am, standing or staying or being together, living together, staying with, associated, domesticated; staying, abiding, dwelling, living; lasting; stopping still, stationary, fixed; ended, perished, dead; (as), m. a dweller, resident, inhabitant; a fellow-countryman, neighbour; a spy, secret emissary; (ā), f. an assembly, assemblage; state or condition of being, situation, time of life, &c.; occupation, business, profession; continuance in the right way, correct conduct; stop, stay; end, completion; loss, destruction, destruction of the world (= pralaya, said to be of four kinds, viz. naimit-tika, prākṛtika, nitya, ātyantika); death, dying; manifestation, appearance; resemblance, likeness; form; a form or kind of Soma sacrifice [cf. yajña-s-, pāka-s-, havir-yajña-s-, soma-s-]; a royal ordinance; (am), n., Ved. a battle.

saṃsthāna saṃ-sthāna, as, ā, am, standing together; agreeing, resembling, like; (am), n. the act of standing or being together; a collection, aggregation, heap, quantity; the aggregation of primitive atoms, primary formation; conformation, configuration; form, figure, shape, construction; a common place of abode, vicinity, neighbourhood; a place where four roads meet; any place, station; position, situation; a spot, mark, sign; standing still, stopping, dying, death.
     saṃsthānacārin saṃ-sthāna-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, going in various forms (of gods or demons); moving in various stations.

saṃsthāpaka saṃ-sthāpaka, as, ikā, am, fixing firmly, settling, establishing.

saṃsthāpana saṃ-sthāpana, am, n. the act of placing together, collecting; fixing firmly, placing, fixing; confirming, establishing, establishment; restraining; a statute, regulation.

saṃsthāpanīya saṃ-sthāpanīya, as, ā, am, to be established or settled.

saṃsthāpita saṃ-sthāpita, as, ā, am, made to stand together, heaped up, accumulated; established, fixed, placed, deposited; stopped, restrained, controlled.

saṃsthāpya saṃ-sthāpya, ind. having made to stand firmly, having fixed, having confirmed, having established.

saṃsthāsnu saṃ-sthāsnu, us, us, u, firmly fixed, stationary, immovable; lasting, durable.

saṃsthita saṃ-sthita, as, ā, am, standing or being together, lying or situated close at hand, contiguous, near; brought together, collected, heaped, covered; agreeing, like, resembling; standing firm, settled, fixed, established; staying, abiding; residing, being in or at; placed in or on; standing still, stationary; stopped, concluded, completed, ended, finished; dead, deceased.

saṃsthiti saṃ-sthiti, is, f. staying or abiding or being together; collection, accumulation, heap; standing or staying with, residing or living with or near; contiguity, nearness, connection; standing firm; duration, continuance; being, abiding, abode, situation, station, state, condition (of life); standing still or stationary, stoppage; restraint; death, dying; destruction of the world.

saṃspṛś 1. saṃ-spṛś, cl. 6. P. -spṛśati, -sparṣṭum, -spraṣṭum, to come into close contact, to touch, lay hold of; to reach; to perceive; to sprinkle (with water &c.): Caus. -sparśayati, -yitum, to cause to touch; to sprinkle over.

saṃsparśa saṃ-sparśa, as, m. close or mutual contact, touch, touching, conjunction, mixture, laying hold of; perception, sense; the being touched, being affected; (ā), f. a kind of fragrant plant or perfume (= janī).
     saṃsparśaja saṃsparśa-ja, as, ā, am, produced by contact or sensible perception.

saṃspṛś 2. saṃ-spṛś, k, k, k, touching, coming into contact.

saṃspṛśat saṃ-spṛśat, an, atī or antī, at, touching, laying hold of; striking together.

saṃspṛśya saṃ-spṛśya, ind. having touched; having rubbed or chafed; having reached; extending to.

saṃspṛṣṭa saṃ-spṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, touched, brought into contact; mixed, combined.

saṃsphāla saṃ-sphāla, as, m. (fr. rt. sphal with sam), a ram (= meṣa).

saṃsphuṭa saṃ-sphuṭa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. sphuṭ with sam), bursting open, blossomed, blown.

saṃsphoṭa saṃ-sphoṭa, as, m. war, battle.

saṃsphoṭi saṃ-sphoṭi, is, m. = saṃ-sphoṭa above.

saṃspheṭa saṃ-spheṭa, as, m. (fr. rt. sphiṭ with sam), war, battle.

saṃsmi saṃ-smi, cl. 1. A. -smayate, -smetum, to laugh at, deride: Desid. -sismayiṣate, to wish to laugh at or deride.

saṃsismayiṣamāṇa saṃ-sismayiṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, wishing to ridicule, desirous of laughing at.

saṃsmṛ saṃ-smṛ, cl. 1. P. -smarati, -smartum, to remember fully, recollect (with acc. or gen.); Caus. -smārayati, -yitum, to cause to remember, remind of.

saṃsmaraṇa saṃ-smaraṇa, am, n. the act of remembering, calling to mind, recollecting.

saṃsmarat saṃ-smarat, an, antī, at, fully remembering, recollecting well.

saṃsmartavya saṃ-smartavya, as, ā, am, to be remembered; to be thought upon.

saṃsmārya saṃ-smārya, ind. having caused to remember, having reminded of.

saṃsmṛta saṃ-smṛta, as, ā, am, remembered, recollected, called to mind.

saṃsmṛti saṃ-smṛti, is, f. remembering, remembrance, recollection.

saṃsmṛtya saṃ-smṛtya, ind. having remembered or called to mind.

saṃsrava saṃ-srava, as, m. (fr. rt. sru with sam), flowing, oozing out; that which flows, a stream; anything flowing off or remaining; the droppings or remains of a libation; a kind of offering or libation.

saṃsrāva saṃ-srāva, as, m. flowing, oozing out; a kind of offering or libation.

saṃsraṣṭṛ saṃ-sraṣṭṛ. See under saṃ-sṛj.

saṃsvap saṃ-svap, cl. 2. P. -svapiti, &c., to sleep soundly, sleep.

saṃsupta saṃ-supta, as, ā, am, soundly asleep, fast asleep, asleep, sleeping.

saṃsvṛ saṃ-svṛ, cl. 1. A. -svarate, -svartum, -svaritum, to hymn, praise (Ved.); to pain, afflict, torment, cause pain.

saṃhan saṃ-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -hantum, to strike together, join or unite closely, put together, close (the hands &c.), shut; to contract, diminish; to bring together, heap, accumulate, collect; to fight together, clash; to strike, kill, destroy completely: Caus. -ghātayati, -yitum, to strike together, kill, destroy utterly.

saṃha saṃ-ha = saṃ-hata below.

saṃhata saṃ-hata, as, ā, am, struck together, closely joined or united, closed, shut; well knit or compacted together, firmly united, compact, close, firm, solid; closely allied; combined, joined, connected, acting or making effort together, keeping together; collected, assembled, accumulated; struck, hurt, wounded, killed.
     saṃhatajānu saṃhata-jānu, us, us, u, or saṃhata-jānuka, as, ī, am, knock-kneed.
     saṃhatatala saṃ-hata-tala, as, m. the two hands joined with the open palms brought together.
     saṃhatatā saṃhata-tā, f. or saṃhata-tva, am, n. compactness, close combination; close contact or approximation, conjunction; union, agreement.
     saṃhatabhrū saṃhata-bhrū, ūs, ūs, u, knitting the brows.
     saṃhatastanī saṃhata-stanī, f. (a woman) whose breasts are very close to each other.
     saṃhatāśva saṃ-hatāśva (-ta-aś-), as, m., N. of a king.

saṃhati saṃ-hati, is, f. the state of being brought into close contact, firm or close combination, firm union or alliance, junction, joint effort, agreement, compactness, firmness, solidity, bulk, mass, assemblage, collection, heap, number, host, multitude.

saṃhatya saṃ-hatya, ind. having struck together, having closed or joined.

saṃhanana saṃ-hanana, as, ī, am, striking together; killing, destroying, a destroyer, conqueror; (am), n. the act of striking together, compactness, inflexibility; strength, muscularity; rubbing the limbs; the body (as having the limbs well compacted).

saṃhanu saṃ-hanu, us, us, u, Ved. destructive, deadly.

saṅgha saṅ-gha, as, m. close contact or combination; any collection or assemblage, heap, multitude, quantity, crowd, host, band, number, group, flock, shoal; any number of people or inhabitants living together.
     saṅghagupta saṅgha-gupta, as, m. a proper N., (also read siṃha-gupta.)
     saṅghacārin saṅgha-cārin, ī, m. 'going in shoals', a fish.
     saṅghajīvin saṅgha-jīvin, ī, m. 'living by multitudes of people', a hired labourer, porter, cooly.
     saṅghatala saṅgha-tala, as, m. the two hands joined with the open palms brought together.
     saṅghapuṣpī saṅgha-puṣpī, f. a particular plant (= dhātakī).
     saṅghavṛtti saṅgha-vṛtti, is, f. a state of close combination.
     saṅghavṛttitā saṅghavṛtti-tā, f. combined action.
     saṅghaśas saṅgha-śas, ind. collectively, all together; by troops, in flocks, in shoals, in companies.

saṅghāta saṅ-ghāta, as, m. close combination, union, association, connection, confederacy; a collection, quantity, assemblage, multitude, heap, cluster, band; a collection of mucus, phlegm [cf. saṅ-ghāṇaka]; composition of words, formation of compounds; striking, killing, hurting; a particular gait or mode of walking (in the drama); N. of a division of the infernal regions; [cf. saṃ-hāta.]
     saṅghātakaṭhina saṅghāta-ka-ṭhina, as, ā, am, compactly or solidly hard, hard from solidity or compactness.
     saṅghātapattrikā saṅghāta-pattrikā, f. a sort of fennel (= śata-puṣpā).
     saṅghātavat saṅghāta-vat, ān, atī, at, having close union, possessing a heap or multitude, closely compacted or combined.

saṃharaṇa saṃ-haraṇa. See under saṃ-hṛ.

saṃharṣa 1. saṃ-harṣa, as, m. (for saṅ-ghar-ṣa, q. v.; for 2. see under saṃ-hṛṣ), rubbing, grinding, trituration; envy, emulation; air, wind.

saṃhavana saṃ-havana, am, n. (fr. rt. hu with sam), the act of sacrificing or offering oblations together; sacrificing in a proper manner; a quadrangle, group of four houses; [cf. sañ-javana.]

saṃhā saṃ-hā, cl. 3. A. -jihīte, &c., to go together, proceed; to obtain.

sañjihāna sañ-jihāna, as, ā, am, going, moving.

saṃhāta saṃhāta, as, m. (probably for saṅ-ghāta, q. v.), one of the twenty-one hells (mentioned in Manu IV. 89).

saṃhāra saṃ-hāra. See under saṃ-hṛ.

saṃhi saṃ-hi, cl. 5. P. -hinoti, &c., to send forth, utter.

saṃhita saṃ-hita. See under san-dhā.

saṃhūti saṃ-hūti. See under saṃ-hve.

saṃhṛ saṃ-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -har-tum, to bring or draw together; to contract, abridge, compress; to close, clench (the fists &c.); to crush together, crumple up, destroy, annihilate, (opposed to sṛj); to bring together, collect, accumulate; to draw together, unite, bind by obligations; to draw aside (a curtain &c.), withdraw, withhold, hold back, take back; to restrain, suppress, curb; to lay hold of, seize, subtract, take: Pass. -hriyate, to be drawn together, be contracted or abridged; to be destroyed; to be finished or concluded; to be restrained, &c.: Desid. -jihīrṣati, to wish to draw together or destroy or annihilate.

saṃhara saṃ-hara, as, ā, am, drawing together, bringing together; contracting; destroying, &c.
     saṃharākhya saṃha-rākhya (-ra-ākh-), as, m. 'called Saṃhara', the fire Pāvaka.

saṃharaṇa saṃ-haraṇa, am, n. the act of drawing or bringing together; contracting; crumpling together, destroying, destruction, ruin; collecting, accumulating; withdrawing; restraining, checking; seizing, taking.

saṃhartṛ saṃ-hartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who draws together or contracts, &c.; destroying, a destroyer.

saṃhāra saṃ-hāra, as, m. drawing together, contraction, abridgement, comprehensive description, abbreviation, compression; a fault in pronunciation, (opposed to vi-hāra); close, end, conclusion, (kāvya-saṃ-hāra, as, m. 'the close of a poem', epithet of the benediction at the conclusion of a drama); destruction, loss; the periodical destruction of the universe at the end of a Kalpa; collection, assemblage, accumulation; withdrawing, withholding, restraining, suppressing; a charm or spell for restraining magical weapons or bringing them back after discharging them; seizing, laying hold of, taking [cf. veṇī-s-]; a division of the infernal regions; practice, skill.
     saṃhārabhairava saṃhāra-bhairava, as, m. one of the eight forms of Bhairava, q. v.
     saṃhāramudrā saṃhāra-mudrā, f., N. of a particular posture in the Tantra worship (= visarjana-mudrā).

saṃhāraka saṃ-hāraka, as, ikā, am, drawing together, compressing, closing; destructive, ruinous; a destroyer.

saṃhārya saṃ-hārya, as, ā, am, to be drawn together or contracted, to be abridged; to be destroyed, &c.; to be restrained or curbed or suppressed.

saṃhṛta saṃ-hṛta, as, ā, am, drawn together; contracted, compressed, abridged; closed; destroyed, scattered; collected, assembled; withdrawn, withheld; restrained, curbed; seized, laid hold of.

saṃhṛti saṃ-hṛti, is, f. contraction, compression, abridgement; destruction, loss, disappearance; collection; restraint; taking, seizure.

saṃhṛtya saṃ-hṛtya, ind. having drawn together or contracted, having abridged; having closed or clenched (the fist); having destroyed.

saṃhṛṣ saṃ-hṛṣ, cl. 4. P. -hṛṣyati, -har-ṣitum, to bristle, stand erect (as the hair of the body from joy or fright); to thrill with delight, be glad, rejoice.

saṃharṣa 2. saṃ-harṣa, as, m. bristling or erection of the hair of the body (either from rapture or terror), thrill of delight, joy, pleasure; ardour, emulation, (perhaps for saṅ-gharṣa); air, wind; trituration, rubbing together, (for saṅ-gharṣa.)
     saṃharṣayogin saṃharṣa-yogin, ī, inī, i, possessing joy, enraptured.

saṃhṛṣṭa saṃ-hṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, thrilled, enraptured, rejoiced, delighted, glad; bristling, shuddering; fired with ardour or emulation.
     saṃhṛṣṭaroman saṃhṛṣṭa-roman, ā, ā, a, or saṃhṛṣṭa-romāṅga (-ma-aṅ-), as, ā, am, having the hair of the body bristling (with joy or fright), thrilling with joy.

saṃhotra saṃ-hotra, Ved. = samīcīna-yajña, Ṛg-veda X. 86, 10.

saṃhrāda saṃ-hrāda, as, m. (fr. rt. hrad with sam), a loud noise, uproar, sound, noise.

saṃhrādin saṃ-hrādin, ī, inī, i, sounding together, making a noise, tumultuous, noisy.
     saṃhrādikaṇṭha saṃhrādi-kaṇṭha, as, am, m. n. a sounding throat.

saṃhrī saṃ-hrī, cl. 3. P. -jihreti, &c., to be quite ashamed.

saṃhrīṇa saṃ-hrīṇa, as, ā, am, altogether ashamed; bashful, modest.

saṃhlāda saṃ-hlāda, as, m., N. of a son of Hiraṇya-kaśipu (and brother of Pra-hlāda, q. v.).

saṃhve saṃ-hve, cl. 1. A. -hvayate, -hvātum (Ved. Inf. -hvayitavai), to call out loudly, shout together; to call out, tell, relate, make known.

saṃhūti saṃ-hūti, is, f. shouting or calling out together, general shout or clamour, exclamation, tumultuous exultation.

saka saka, as, m. (a diminutive fr. sa, the base of nom. sing. of tad), he, that man; (ā), f. she, (Ṛg-veda I. 191, 11.)

sakaṭa sa-kaṭa, as, ā, am, bad, vile; (as), m. the small tree Trophis Aspera (= śākhoṭa).
     sakaṭānna sakaṭānna (-ṭa-an-), am, n. impure food (according to some).

sakaṇṭaka sa-kaṇṭaka, as, ā, am, having thorns, thorny, prickly; troublesome, perilous; (as), m. the aquatic plant Vallisneria (= śaivāla); a kind of Karañja.

sakapaṭam sa-kapaṭam, ind. with fraud or dissimulation, fraudulently.

sakamala sa-kamala, as, ā, am, having lotuses, abounding in lotuses.

[Page 1043-c]

sakampa sa-kampa, as, ā, am, having tremor, tremulous.

sakampana sa-kampana, as, ā, am, having tremor, trembling; accompanied with earthquakes; (according to Nīla-kaṇṭha) = sa-vidyut.

sakara 1. sa-kara, as, ā, am (see 1. kara), having hands; possessing a trunk (as an elephant).

sakara 2. sa-kara, as, ā, am (see 2. kara), having rays, full of rays; having or bearing tax, bringing in toll, liable to pay taxes.

sakaruṇa sa-karuṇa, as, ā, am, having pity, tender, compassionate; (am), ind. compassionately, tenderly.

sakarṇa sa-karṇa, as, ā or ī, am, having ears; hearing, listening; accompanied by Karṇa.

sakartṛka sa-kartṛka, as, ā, am, having an agent.

sakarmaka sa-karmaka, as, m. having or performing any act; (in grammar) 'having an object', the transitive or active verb.

sakarman sa-karman, ā, ā, a, performing any act or rite; following similar business.

sakāraṇa sa-kāraṇa, as, ā, am, having a cause, originating from a cause.

sakala 1. sa-kala, as, ā, am (fr. sa and kalā), together with parts or portions; all, whole, entire; (am), n. everything; the whole; [cf. Lith. cziela-s; Russ. zielyi; Slav. ziel; Pol. saly, salki; perhaps Goth. hail-s; Old Norse heil; Angl. Sax. hal.]
     sakalasiddhida sakala-siddhi-da, as, ā, am, giving all perfection.
     sakalahaṃsagaṇa 1. sakala-haṃsa-gaṇa, as, ā, am, having entire or unbroken flocks of geese.
     sakalārthaśāstrasāra sakalār-tha-śāstra-sāra (-la-ar-), as, ā, am, containing the essence of precepts about all things.
     sakalendu sakalendu (-la-in-), us, m. the full moon.
     sakalendumukha sakalendu-mukha, as, ī, am, having a face like the full moon.

sakala 2. sa-kala, as, ā, am, having a soft or low sound.

sakalaṅka sa-kalaṅka, as, ā, am, having spots or stains, stained, contaminated.

sakalatra sa-kalatra, as, ā, am, accompanied by a wife.

sakalaha sa-kalaha, as, ā, am, having quarrels, quarrelsome, quarrelling.

sakalahaṃsagaṇa 2. sa-kalahaṃsa-gaṇa, as, ā, am, having flocks of Kala-haṃsas.

sakalpa sa-kalpa, as, ā, am, having the ritual or ceremonial part of the Veda, along with the ritual, (Manu II. 140); having rites or ceremonies; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.

sakavaca sa-kavaca, as, ā, am, having armour or mail, clad in armour, mailed.

sakākola sa-kākola, as, m. one of the twenty-one hells (mentioned in Manu IV. 89).

sakātara sa-kātara, as, ā, am, cowardly, dastardly; (am), ind. with cowardice, in a cowardly manner.

sakāma sa-kāma, as, ā, am, having love or affection, full of love, loving, a lover; one who has obtained his wish, contented, satisfied, humoured, gratified; (am), ind. with pleasure; contentedly, assuredly, indeed.
     sakāmāri sakāmāri (-ma-ari), is, m. 'enemy of lovers', epithet of Śiva.

sakāra sa-kāra. See under 1. sa.

sakārmuka sa-kārmuka, as, ā, am, having a bow, armed with a bow.

sakāla sa-kāla, as, ā, am, seasonable; (am), ind. seasonably, betimes, early in the morning.

sakālī sakālī, f., N. of a place.
     sakālīsamudra sakālī-samudra, N. of a place.

[Page 1044-a]

sakāśa sa-kāśa, as, ā, am, having appearance or visibility, visible, present, near; (as), m. presence, propinquity, vicinity, nearness; (am, e), ind. in the presence of, near; (āt), ind. from the presence of, from.

sakirīṭakaustubha sa-kirīṭa-kaustubha, as, ā, am, having a diadem and breast-jewel.

sakukṣi sa-kukṣi, is, is, i, having the same womb, born from the same mother (as a brother or other relation of whole blood).

sakuṇḍala sa-kuṇḍala, as, ā, am, having earrings, decorated with ear-rings.

sakuruṇḍa sakuruṇḍa, as, m. yellow Amaranth or Barleria (= sākuruṇḍa, kuruṇṭa).

sakula sa-kula, as, ā, am, having a family; belonging to a noble family, &c.; belonging to the same family; (as), m. a kinsman; (as, ī), m. f. a sort of fish (= śakula).

sakulya sakulya, as, m. one of the same family and name (= sa-gotra); a distant relation, remote kinsman (said to be one who shares a divided oblation, e. g. the grandson's grandson or even other descendants as far as three degrees or more from him; sometimes extended to the tenth descendant).

sakṛcchra sa-kṛcchra, as, ā, am, having trouble or distress, attended with pain, painful, distressing.

sakṛt 1. sa-kṛt, ind. (connected with rt. 1. kṛ), once, on one occasion only [cf. a-s-]; at one time; at once, together; together with, with; always; [with the former part of this word cf. Lat. se, si, sim, of the words se-mel, si-mul, sim-plex, and Gr. [greek] of [greek] with the latter part cf. Lith. kartas.]
     sakṛtpraja sakṛt-praja, as, m. 'having offspring once', a crow.
     sakṛtprayogin sakṛt-prayogin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. being employed only once.
     sakṛtprasūtikā sakṛt-prasūtikā, f. one who has borne one child; (a cow) that has calved once.
     sakṛtphalā sakṛt-phalā, f. 'bearing fruit once', the plantain tree (= kadalī).
     sakṛtsū sakṛt-sū, ūs, f., Ved. one who bears a child only once.
     sakṛdāgāmin sakṛd-āgāmin, ī, m., N. of one of the four orders of Buddhist Āryas.
     sakṛdgarbha sakṛd-garbha, as, m. 'having only one conception', a mule, = khesara; (ā), f. a woman who is pregnant only once.
     sakṛdvīra sakṛd-vīra, as, m. a kind of plant (= eka-vīra).

sakṛt 2. sakṛt, t, m. (more usually written śakṛt, q. v.), excrement, feces, ordure.

sakṛpa sa-kṛpa, as, ā, am, having pity, compassionate; with Kṛpa, accompanied by Kṛpa.

sakṛpaṇa sa-kṛpaṇa, as, ā, am, pitiable, miserable, wretched.

sakeśa sa-keśa, as, ā, am, having hair, hairy.

sakaitava sa-kaitava, as, ā, am, having fraud, fraudulent; (as), m. a deceiver, cheat, impostor; (am), ind. fraudulently.

sakopa sa-kopa, as, ā, am, enraged, full of anger, angry, displeased; (am), ind. with anger, angrily.

sakautuka sa-kautuka, as, ā, am, full of expectation, eagerly expectant; (am), ind. expectantly.

sakta sakta, sakti. See under rt. sañj.

saktu saktu, us, u, m. n. (also written śaktu, q. v.; according to Uṇādi-s. I. 70. fr. rt. sac; according to some only masc. pl.), the flour of barley (fried before ground); barley-meal.
     saktuprastha saktu-pras-tha, as, am, m. n. a Prastha or particular measure of flour.
     saktuprasthīya saktuprasthīya, am, n., N. of an episode in the Mahā-bhārata.
     saktuphalā saktu-phalā or saktu-phalī, f. 'having fruit resembling flour', the Śamī tree, Mimosa Suma.

[Page 1044-b]

saktuka saktuka, as, m. = saktu above; a species of poison.

saktula saktula, as, ā, am, containing flour.

sakthi sakthi, i, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 154. fr. rt. sañj, because the body 'is attached to' or 'rests on' the thigh; according to Yāska fr. rt. sac; the base of some cases is sakthan, see below; in Ṛg-veda X. 86, 16. sakthyā = sakthinī, n. du., occurs), the thigh; a bone; the pole or shafts of a cart; a part of the frame of a cart.

saktha saktha at the end of a comp. = sakthi.

sakthan sakthan, a form of base substituted for sakthi above, in the weakest cases (e. g. inst. sing. sakthnā, dat. sakthne, abl. gen. sakthnas, loc. sakthni or sakthani, gen. pl. sakthnām, Ved. acc. pl. sak-thāni).

sakma sakma, sakmya. See under rt. sac.

sakriya sa-kriya, as, ā, am, having action, active, mutable, movable, migratory; one who observes his religious duties.

sakrodha sa-krodha, as, ā, am, full of anger, angry; (am), ind. with anger, angrily.

sakṣ sakṣ. See rt. sac.

sakṣaṇa sa-kṣaṇa, as, ā, am, having a leisure moment, being at leisure.

sakṣaṇi sakṣaṇi, is, is, i (according to some fr. rt. kṣan, perhaps fr. rt. 1. sah; according to Sāy. fr. rt. sac), Ved. overpowering, destroying; honouring, obeying; to be honoured; (Sāy. = sa-camāna, Ṛg-veda VIII. 70, 8; = sacanīya-śīla, VIII. 22, 15.)

sakṣatram sa-kṣatram, ind. suitably to the state of a Kshatriya.

sakṣit sa-kṣit, t, t, t (see 2. kṣit), Ved. dwelling along with, associated together, going together.

sakhaḍga sa-khaḍga, as, ā, am, armed with a sword, sword in hand.

sakhi sakhi, ā, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 136. fr. sa for samāna + rt. khyā; according to others fr. 4. sa and rt. 2. kṣi, and meaning 'living together'), a friend, (kiṃ-s-, a bad friend); an associate, companion; [cf. Lat. socius.]
     sakhitā sakhi-tā, f. or sakhi-tva, am, n. friendship, intimacy.
     sakhipūrva sakhi-pūrva, as, ā, am, one who has been formerly a friend; (am), n. the being formerly a friend.
     sakhivat sakhi-vat, ind. like a friend, as a friend.
     sakhivigraha sakhi-vigraha, as, m. war of friends, civil war.

sakha sakha, as, m. a friend, (frequently used at the end of comps. for sakhi above; cf. nara-s-, va-santa-s-); the tree Mimosa Catechu.

sakhī sakhī, f. a female friend or companion, a woman's confidante, (ku-sakhī, a bad female friend.)
     sakhīkadambaka sa-khī-kadambaka, am, n. a number of female friends.
     sakhīgaṇa sakhī-gaṇa, as, m. a number of female friends.
     sakhīgaṇasamāvṛta sakhīgaṇa-samāvṛta, as, ā, am, surrounded by a company of female friends.
     sakhījana sakhī-jana, as, m. a female friend, confidante.
     sakhīsahita sakhī-sahita, as, ā, am, attended by female friends.

sakhīya sakhīya, Nom. P. sakhīyati, &c., to wish for a friend.

sakhīyat sakhīyat, an, antī, at, Ved. desiring friends, desirous of friendship.

sakhya sakhya, am, n. friendship, intimacy; equality; (as), m. a friend.

sakheda sa-kheda, as, ā, am, having grief or sorrow; (am), ind. with grief, sorrowfully.

sakhelam sa-khelam, ind. with a gentle motion, moving gently.

sag sag, cl. 1. P. sagati, sasāga, asagīt, sagitum, to cover: Caus. sagayati, -yi-tum, to cause to cover.

[Page 1044-c]

sagajāroha sa-gajāroha, as, ā, am, accompanied by an elephant-rider, attended by men riding on elephants.

sagaṇa sa-gaṇa, as, ā, am, having troops or flocks, accompanied by a troop, attended by a body of followers; attended or accompanied by (with inst.); (as), m. epithet of Śiva.

sagadgadam sa-gadgadam, ind. with stammering, in a faltering voice.

sagandha sa-gandha, as, ā, am, having a smell, odoriferous, fragrant, sweet-smelling; (as), m. a relation, kinsman, co-heir.

sagandharva sa-gandharva, as, ā, am, together with the Gandharvas.

sagara sa-gara, as, ā, am, having poison, poisonous; (as), m. the ocean, sea (Ved., enumerated among the antarikṣa-nāmāni in Naigh. I. 3; also am, n.); N. of a king of the solar race, sovereign of Ayodhyā (son of Bāhu; he is said to have been called Sagara, as born together with a poison given to his mother by the other wife of his father; he was father of Asamañja by Keśinī and of sixty thousand sons by Sumati; the latter were turned into a heap of ashes by the sage Kapila, see bhagīratha, and their funeral ceremonies could only be performed by the waters of Gaṅgā to be brought from heaven for the purpose of purifying their remains; this was finally accomplished by the devotion of Bhagīratha, q. v., who having led the river to the sea, called it Sāgara in honour of his ancestor: Sagara is described as having subdued the Śakas, Yavanas, and other barbarous tribes, and deprived them of their social and religious position); N. of a particular Arhat.
     sagaropākhyāna sagaropākhyāna (-ra-up-), am, n. 'the story of Sagara', N. of the fifteenth chapter of the Svarga-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.

sagarbha sa-garbha, as, ā, am, pregnant; (as), m. 'having the same womb', a brother by the same father and mother, a brother of whole blood (= sa-hodara; cf. Gr. [greek] (ā), f. a pregnant woman.

sagarbhya sagarbhya, as, m. a brother of whole blood, one by the same father and mother.

sagarva sa-garva, as, ā, am, proud; joyful, glad, elated; (am), ind. haughtily.

saguḍaśṛṅgaka sa-guḍaśṛṅgaka, as, ikā, am, furnished with cupolas.

saguṇa sa-guṇa, as, ā, am, having properties or qualities, &c.; possessing good qualities or attributes, virtuous; worldly.

sagūḍham sa-gūḍham, ind. secretly, privately, privily.

sagotra sa-gotra, as, ā, am, being of the same family or kin, related; (as), m. a kinsman of the same family; one sprung from a common ancestor; one connected by funeral oblations of food and water; a distant kinsman; (am), n. a family, race, lineage.

sagdhi sa-gdhi, is, f. (contracted fr. saha-jagdhi, see jagdhi), eating together; (is, is, i,), Ved. eating together.

sagman sagman, enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni in Naigh. II. 17.

sagh sagh, cl. 5. P. saghnoti, sasāgha, saghiṣyati, asaghīt or asāghīt, saghi-tum, to strike, hurt, injure, kill; to receive, accept; to support, bear [cf. rt. 1. sah]: Caus. sāghayati, -yitum, Aor. asīṣaghat or asīsaghat: Desid. sisaghiṣati: Intens. sāsaghyate, sāsagdhi.

saghana sa-ghana, as, ā, am, having density or solidity, dense, solid.

saṅka saṅ-ka, as, ā, am (according to Sāy. fr. rt. kai with sam; but according to Yāska, Nir. IX. 14, either fr. rt. sac or fr. saṅ-kṝ), sounding together, shouting; having assembled warriors; (in Naigh. II. 17. saṅkāḥ is enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni.)

saṅkaṭa saṅ-kaṭa, as, ā, am (fr. sam + kaṭa, q. v.), 'having the hips close together', contracted, narrow, strait; impassable, impervious; crowded; (as), m. a proper N.; (ā), f. a particular goddess worshipped at Benares; a particular Yoginī, (seven others are named, viz. Maṅgalā, Piṅgalā, Dhanyā, Bhrāmarī, Bhadrikā, Ulkā, Siddhi); (am), n. a narrow passage, strait, defile, pass; a strait, difficulty, trouble, (prāṇa-saṅkaṭa, risk of life.)
     saṅkaṭākṣa saṅka-ṭākṣa (-ṭa-ak-), as, ī, am, 'having contracted eyes', winking, leering; (as), m. the tree Grislea Tomentosa (= dhava).
     saṅkaṭāpanna saṅkaṭāpanna (-ṭa-āp-), as, ā, am, beset with difficulties.

saṅkath saṅ-kath (sam-kath), cl. 10. P. -ka-thayati, -yitum, to relate or narrate fully, tell, communicate, inform; to explain; to speak about or of (with acc.); to converse.

saṅkathana saṅ-kathana, am, n. the act of narrating fully, narration, relation.

saṅkathā saṅ-kathā, f. conversation, discourse, talking together.

saṅkathita saṅ-kathita, as, ā, am, related, narrated, communicated.

saṅkathyamāna saṅ-kathyamāna, as, ā, am, being told or related.

saṅkan saṅ-kan (sam-kan, cf. 2. kā, rt. kai), cl. 1. P. -kanati, &c. (apparently only used in the participle below), Ved. to be satisfied or pleased, &c.; [cf. rt. cak.]

sañcakāna sañ-cakāna, as, ā, am, Ved. satisfied with, pleased; praised, glorified, (Sāy. = stūyamāna, as if fr. rt. kai with sam.)

saṅkamp saṅ-kamp (sam-kamp), cl. 1. A. -kampate, -kampitum, to shake about, quake, tremble: Caus. -kampayati, -yitum, to cause to shake or tremble.

saṅkara saṅ-kara. See under saṅ-kṝ.

saṅkarṣaṇa saṅ-karṣaṇa. See under saṅ-kṛṣ.

saṅkal 1. saṅ-kal (sam-kal, see rt. 2. kal), cl. 10. P. -kālayati, -yitum, to drive together, drive to; to drive away, put to flight.

saṅkalā saṅ-kalā, ind. (doubtful), killing, slaughter.

saṅkal 2. saṅ-kal (sam-kal, see rt. 3. kal), cl. 10. P. -kalayati, -yitum, to heap together, pile up, accumulate; to grasp, lay hold of; to consider, deem, regard as.

saṅkala saṅ-kala, as, m. collection, accumulation, quantity; addition.

saṅkalana saṅ-kalana, am, ā, n. f. the act of heaping together; contact, junction, collision, intermixture; blending, twining; (am), n. addition (in arithmetic).

saṅkalita saṅ-kalita, as, ā, am, heaped together, piled up, collected, brought together, blended, intermixed, arranged; added; laid hold of, grasped; (ā), f. (in arithmetical progression) the first sum; (am), n. addition (in arithmetic).
     saṅkalitaikya saṅ-kalitaikya (-tā-aik-), am, n. the sum of the sums or terms (of an arithmetical progression).

saṅkalpa saṅ-kalpa, &c. See under saṅ-kḷp.

saṅkasuka saṅ-kasuka, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 29. fr. rt. kas with sam), going or moving about unsteadily, unsteady, inconstant, fickle, changeable; uncertain, doubtful; weak, feeble; bad, wicked; (as), m., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 18 (having the patronymic Yāmāyana).

saṅkāś saṅ-kāś (sam-kāś), cl. 1. A. -kāśate, kāśitum, to appear together, appear in sight, become visible: Caus. -kāśayati, -yitum, to cause to appear; to look at, see, contemplate, behold.

[Page 1045-b]

saṅkāśa saṅ-kāśa, as, m. appearance; presence; vicinity, (gṛha-saṅkāśe, in the neighbourhood of the house, near the house); (as, ā, am), like, similar (at the end of comps., e. g. mṛtyu-saṅkāśa, death-like; gaja-s-, resembling elephants); near, close at hand.

saṅkāśya saṅ-kāśya, N. of a kingdom.

saṅkila saṅkila, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. kil with sam), a burning torch, fire-brand.

saṅkīrṇa saṅ-kīrṇa. See under saṅ-kṝ.

saṅkīrtana saṅ-kīrtana. See under saṅ-kṝt.

saṅku saṅku, us, m. (doubtful), a hole.

saṅkuc saṅ-kuc (sam-kuc), cl. 6. 1. P. -ku-cati, -kocati, -kocitum, to shrink, become contracted, contract, shrivel up; to close, shut (as a flower); to contract, compress: Pass. -kucyate, to be contracted, be closed: Caus. -kocayati, -yitum, to contract, narrow, make smaller, lessen; to close up.

saṅkucita saṅ-kucita, as, ā, am, contracted, narrowed, shriveled up, shrunk, wrinkled, (a-saṅkucita, not wrinkled); closed, shut, unblown (as a flower); crouching, cowering.

saṅkoca saṅ-koca, as, m. contracting, shriveling up, contraction, shrinking; terror, fear; compression, abridgement, narrowness, diminution; shutting up, closing; binding, tying; a sort of skate fish; (am), n. saffron.
     saṅkocapiśuna saṅkoca-piśuna, am, n. 'manifesting contraction', saffron.

saṅkocana saṅ-kocana, am, n. the act of contracting or shrinking, contraction, causing to shrink or close; astringing; (as, ī, am), contracting, shrinking; astringent; (ī), f. the sensitive plant (= lajjālu).

saṅkocayat saṅ-kocayat, an, antī, at, contracting, causing to shrink or close, narrowing.

saṅkocin saṅ-kocin, ī, inī, i, shrinking, contracting, shriveling up; closing; astringent.

saṅkocya saṅ-kocya, ind. having contracted or compressed, &c.

saṅkup saṅ-kup (sam-kup), cl. 4. P. A. -kup-yati, -te, -kopitum, to become angry or enraged; to be agitated or excited: Caus. -kopayati, -yitum, to make angry, enrage, provoke, excite; to become agitated or excited.

saṅkupita saṅ-kupita, as, ā, am, enraged, aroused, excited.

saṅkopayat saṅ-kopayat, an, antī, at, making angry, enraging, exciting.

saṅkula saṅkula, as, ā, am (fr. rt. kul with sam; probably connected with saṅ-kara fr. saṅ-kṝ), crowded together, thronged, mixed together, commingled, confused, perplexed, disordered, inconsistent; filled with, full of; (as), m., N. of a poet; (am), n. a crowd, throng, mob; a flock, collection; a confused fight, battle, war, melee; inconsistent or contradictory speech.

saṅkūj saṅ-kūj (sam-kūj), cl. 1. P. -kūjati, &c., to cry aloud, utter inarticulate sounds.

saṅkūjita saṅ-kūjita, as, ā, am, cried aloud; (am), n. the cry of the Cakra-vāka.

saṅkṛ saṅ-kṛ (sam-kṛ), cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, = saṃ-s-kṛ, q. v.

saṅkṛti saṅ-kṛti, is, f. a kind of metre (consisting of four lines of twenty-four syllables each); (is), m. a proper N.; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a class of ancient Ṛṣis.

saṅkṛt saṅ-kṛt (sam-kṛt), cl. 6. P. -kṛn-tati, -kartitum, to cut to pieces, cut up; to cut through, cut, pierce.

saṅkṛtta saṅ-kṛtta, as, ā, am, cut to pieces, cut through, pierced.

saṅkṛtya saṅ-kṛtya, ind. having cut to pieces, having cut up.

saṅkṛṣ saṅ-kṛṣ (sam-kṛṣ), cl. 1. P. -kar-ṣati, -karṣṭum, -kraṣṭum, to draw together, contract; to lace together, tighten; to draw away, withdraw; to drag away with, drag along, carry off, take away.

[Page 1045-c]

saṅkarṣaṇa saṅ-karṣaṇa, am, n. the act of drawing together, contracting; shortening; attracting, drawing; making rows, ploughing, &c.; (as), m., N. of the firstborn offspring of Viṣṇu, (Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 7527); epithet of Bala-deva or Bala-rāma (elder brother of Kṛṣṇa, and so called because withdrawn from the womb of Devakī and transferred to that of Rohiṇī); a proper N.
     saṅkarṣaṇakāṇḍa saṅkarṣaṇa-kāṇḍa, N. of a work ascribed to Jaimini.
     saṅkarṣaṇeśvaratīrtha saṅkarṣaṇeśvara-tīrtha (-ṇa-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

saṅkarṣat saṅ-karṣat, an, antī, at, drawing together, contracting; drawing away.

saṅkarṣin saṅ-karṣin, ī, iṇī, i, drawing together, contracting, shortening, (kāla-saṅkarṣin, shortening the time; kālasaṅkarṣiṇī vidyā, epithet of a particular magical incantation.)

saṅkṛṣṭa saṅ-kṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, drawn together, contracted (as two sounds), drawn near to one another.

saṅkṝ saṅ-kṝ (sam-kṝ), cl. 6. P. -kirati, -ka-ritum, -karītum, to pour together, mix together, commingle; to confuse; to scatter about, diffuse; to pour out, bestow liberally or abundantly (Ved.); to make full, fill: Pass. -kīryate, to be poured together, be intermingled or mixed; to be confused.

saṅkara saṅ-kara, as, m. mixing together, intermixture, blending, confusing, confounding, confusion, irregular mixture, unlawful intermarriage, mixture of caste, a mixed caste or race (proceeding from the union of a man with a woman of a higher caste or from the promiscuous intercourse of the four tribes, and again from the indiscriminate cohabitation of their descendants amongst each other; cf. yoni-saṅkara); the union or mixing together of two figures in the same passage (in rhetoric); dust, sweepings [cf. ava-kara, p. 88]; the crackling of flame.
     saṅkaraja saṅkara-ja, as, ā, am, born from a mixed marriage.
     saṅkarīkaraṇa saṅkarī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of mixing together, confusing; confusion; causing mixture or loss of caste.
     saṅkarīkṛ saṅkarī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to mix together confusedly, cause confusion.
     saṅkarīkṛta saṅkarī-kṛta, as, ā, am, confused, blended or mixed confusedly; outcast.

saṅkarin saṅkarin, ī, iṇī, i, confusing, confused, intermingled, produced by or resulting from illegal mixture of castes.

saṅkāra saṅ-kāra, as, m. dust, sweepings; the crackling of flame; (ī), f. a girl recently deflowered, a new bride.

saṅkīrṇa saṅ-kīrṇa, as, ā, am, poured together, mixed together, intermingled, confused, miscellaneous, crowded, closely packed; indistinct; scattered, strewed, spread, diffused; sprinkled (with exuding juice, as a rutting elephant); of mixed caste, of impure origin, born from a mixed marriage, impure, polluted, adulterated; contracted, narrow; (as), m. a man of mixed caste, an outcast; a mixed note or mode (in music); an elephant possessing certain characteristic marks or one in rut; (ā), f. a kind of riddle or enigma.
     saṅkīrṇacārin saṅkīrṇa-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, wandering about confusedly, going to various places.
     saṅkīrṇajāti saṅ-kīrṇa-jāti, is, is, i, or saṅkīrṇa-yoni, is, is, i, of mixed birth or caste, impure through illegal intermarriage, of a mongrel breed, mule.
     saṅkīrṇayuddha saṅ-kīrṇa-yuddha, am, n. a mixed or confused fight, melee.

saṅkṛt saṅ-kṛt (sam-kṝt), cl. 10. P. -kīrta-yati, -yitum, to mention or relate fully, recite; to proclaim, announce; to celebrate or praise or commend greatly.

saṅkīrtana saṅ-kīrtana, am, ā, n. f. the act of reciting or proclaiming at full; greatly praising or celebrating, extolling, lauding, honouring, glorification.

saṅkīrtayat saṅ-kīrtayat, an, antī, at, mentioning or describing fully, proclaiming; celebrating or praising greatly.

saṅkīrtita saṅ-kīrtita, as, ā, am, mentioned fully; celebrated, praised, renowned.

saṅkīrtti saṅ-kīrtti, is, m., N. of a Vaiśya (said to have been the author of certain Vedic hymns).

[Page 1046-a]

saṅkīrtya saṅ-kīrtya, ind. having mentioned, having celebrated, &c.

saṅkīrtyamāna saṅ-kīrtyamāna, as, ā, am, being proclaimed or celebrated.

saṅkḷp saṅ-kḷp (sam-kḷp), cl. 1. A. -kal-pate, -kalpitum, -kalptum, to will, wish for, long for, be desirous of: Caus. -kalpayati, -te, -yitum, to form or arrange or connect together; to create, make, effect, furnish, provide; to will, purpose, resolve, determine, wish for, desire, intend, aim at, strive after; to appoint, settle, fix, allot, assign, destine; to consecrate, dedicate; to perform obsequies; to form an idea in the mind, imagine, fancy; to think about, weigh, ponder.

saṅkalpa saṅ-kalpa, as, m. will, volition, strength of will, purpose, mental resolve or determination, resolution, vow; power of will; wish, desire; idea formed in the mind, thought, imagination, fancy, contrivance; consideration, reflection; mind, soul, heart; idea or expectation of advantage from any voluntary act; a solemn vow to perform a ritual observance, declaration of purpose; a declaration repeated by a widow who burns herself with her deceased husband; N. of a Prajā-pati; (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma.
     saṅkalpakulmala saṅkalpa-kulmala, as, ā, am, Ved. having desire for its shaft (said of an arrow).
     saṅkalpaja saṅkalpa-ja, as, ā, am, produced from selfdetermined will or desire, proceeding from idea of advantage; (as), m. 'mind-born, heart-born', epithet of Kāma (god of love).
     saṅkalpajanman saṅkalpa-janman, ā, or saṅkalpa-bhava, as, or saṅkalpa-yoni, is, m. epithet of Kāma (god of love).
     saṅkalparūpa saṅkalpa-rūpa, as, ā, am, formed or consisting of will, of the nature of mental resolve, conformable to the will or purpose.
     saṅkalpasambhava saṅkalpa-sambhava, as, ā, am, produced from will or desire, arising out of an idea or desire of advantage; (as), m. 'mind-born', epithet of Kāma.
     saṅkalpasiddha saṅkalpa-siddha, as, ā, am, perfected by mental resolve or will, having supernatural powers by the exercise of a strong will.
     saṅkalpātmaka saṅkalpātmaka (-pa-āt-), as, ikā, am, consisting of will or volition, of the nature of mental resolve; willing, resolving.

saṅkalpaka saṅkalpaka, as, ā or ikā, am, purposing, determining, reflecting, pondering.

saṅkalpanīya saṅ-kalpanīya, as, ā, am, to be willed or wished or desired; to be purposed or intended.

saṅkalpayat saṅ-kalpayat, an, antī, at, wishing or striving for; reflecting, considering, weighing.

saṅkalpita saṅ-kalpita, as, ā, am, wished for, desired, aimed at, striven after, intended, purposed, determined, resolved on; conceived, imagined, thought, fancied, contrived.

saṅkalpya saṅ-kalpya, ind. having resolved on, having wished for or desired; having consecrated, having performed funeral rites.

saṅkḷpta saṅkḷpta, as, ā, am, desired, wished; contrived.

saṅkḷpti saṅkḷpti, is, f. will, resolve; fancy; contrivance.

saṅketa saṅ-keta, as, m. (fr. rt. kit = 4. cit with sam), any indicatory sign or gesture, intimation, hint, allusion, innuendo, sign, mark, token, symbol (in general); gesticulation; a short explanatory rule (teaching the application of grammatical Sūtras, = śailī); agreement, convention; engagement, appointment, assignation (with a lover); condition, provision.
     saṅketaniketana saṅketa-niketana, am, n. a house or place appointed for meeting (a lover &c.), place of assignation, rendezvous.
     saṅketapaddhati saṅketa-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work.
     saṅketabhūmi saṅketa-bhūmi, is, f. a place of assignation.
     saṅketaśikṣā saṅketa-śikṣā, f., N. of a work.
     saṅketastava saṅketa-stava, as, m., N. of a hymn.
     saṅketasthāna saṅ-keta-sthāna, am, n. place of assignation, appointed place; a sign, intimation.

saṅketaka saṅketaka, as, m. an agreement, convention, appointment; a rendezvous.

saṅketana saṅketana, am, n. the act of agreeing together, appointment; a rendezvous.

saṅketaya saṅketaya, Nom. P. saṅketayati, -yitum, to agree upon, appoint (a time &c.); to invite, call; to counsel, advise.

saṅketita saṅketita, as, ā, am, agreed upon; invited; [cf. a-s-.]

saṅkrand saṅ-krand (sam-krand), cl. 1. P. A. -krandati, -te, -kranditum, to cry or scream together: Caus. -krandayati, -yitum, to cry out together, call together.

saṅkrandana saṅ-krandana, as, m., Ved. 'whose cries are terrible', epithet of Indra, (Sāy. = para-bhaya-hetur dhvanir yasya saḥ.)

saṅkram saṅ-kram (sam-kram), cl. 1. P. A. -krāmati, -kramate, -kramitum, to come together, go along with, meet together, meet; to go near, approach; to be present at, attend; to go or pass through, traverse; to go or pass over, pass into (with loc. or acc.); to enter a constellation (said of the sun); to be transferred; to overstep, surmount: Caus. -krāmayati, -kramayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to go over or pass into, transfer, transport; to lead or conduct through or towards, convey; to consign, deliver over; to take possession of; to agree to help one another.

saṅkrama saṅ-krama, as, m. going or coming together, concurrence; going or passing through, passage from one point to another, traversing, transit, transition, progress, transfer; the passage of a planetary body through the zodiacal signs; going, moving, travelling; (as, am), m. n. difficult passage or progress, making one's way over difficult ground (as over rocks or torrents or inaccessible passes); the means of effecting a difficult passage, a causeway, bridge; a means of attaining any object.
     saṅkramīkṛ saṅkramī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -ka-roti, -kartum, to use as a vehicle or means of transit or means of attaining.

saṅkramaṇa saṅ-kramaṇa, am, n. the act of going along with, concurrence; the act of going or passing through, transition, proceeding, progress; passage; the sun's passage from one sign of the zodiac to another; the day on which the sun's progress to the north of the equator or summer solstice begins; (in algebra) concurrence, (said to be a general designation of a certain class of problems.)

saṅkramayya saṅ-kramayya, ind. having transferred, having made to pass or proceed.

saṅkramita saṅ-kramita, as, ā, am, conducted, led, transported, transferred.

saṅkramitṛ saṅ-kramitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, who or what passes from one place to another, passing, proceeding, going.

saṅkrānta saṅ-krānta, as, ā, am, gone or come together, met together, passed through or into, entered into, gone from one point to another, transferred; transferred to a picture, depicted, imaged; (in astronomy) having a Saṅkrānti, (a-saṅkrānta, [a month] which has no Saṅkrānti.)

saṅkrānti saṅ-krānti, is, f. going or meeting together, union; going from one place to another, proceeding, procession, passage, proceeding from one condition of life to another; passage of the sun or planetary bodies from one sign into another, (kūṭa-s-, the sun's entrance into another zodiacal sign after midnight); transferring to a picture, image, reflection.
     saṅkrānticakra saṅkrānti-cakra, am, n. an astrological diagram marked with the Nakshatras and used for foretelling good or bad fortune.

saṅkrāma saṅ-krāma, as, m. difficult progress or passage; a bridge (= saṅ-krama, q. v.).

saṅkrāmat saṅ-krāmat, an, antī, at, transporting, transferring.

saṅkrāmita saṅ-krāmita, as, ā, am, transferred, transported, handed over, delivered, communicated.

saṅkrī saṅ-krī (sam-krī), cl. 9. P. A. -krīṇāti, -krīṇīte, -kretum, to buy, purchase.

saṅkrīḍ saṅ-krīḍ (sam-krīḍ), cl. 1. A. -krī-ḍate (sometimes also P. -ti), -krīḍitum, to sport or play together (only A., Pāṇ. I. 3, 21); to rattle (as wheels, P.).

saṅkrīḍana saṅ-krīḍana, am, n. the act of playing together, sporting.

[Page 1046-c]

saṅkrīḍamāna saṅ-krīḍamāna, as, ā, am, playing together, sporting.

saṅkrīḍita saṅ-krīḍita, as, ā, am, played, sported; rattled; (am), n. rattle (of chariots).

saṅkrudh saṅ-krudh, cl. 4. P. -krudhyati, -krod-dhum, to be angry with, be angry at (with acc. of person, see Pāṇ. I. 4, 38); to be greatly enraged.

saṅkruddha saṅ-kruddha, as, ā, am, greatly enraged, exasperated, incensed, wrathful, violent.

saṅkruś saṅ-kruś (sam-kruś), cl. 1. P. -kro-śati, -kroṣṭum, to cry out together, shout together, raise a clamour; to shout at angrily.

saṅkrośamāna saṅ-krośamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. clamouring or murmuring together, raising a shout or clamour.

saṅklid saṅ-klid (sam-klid), cl. 4. P. -klid-yati, &c., to become thoroughly wet.

saṅklinna saṅ-klinna, as, ā, am, thoroughly wet, moistened, softened.

saṅkleda saṅ-kleda, as, m. wet, wetness, moisture, damp; the fluid secretion which is supposed to form upon conception and become the rudiment of the fetus.

saṅkliś saṅ-kliś (sam-kliś), cl. 9. P. -kliś-nāti, -kleśitum, -kleṣṭum, to press together; to torment, pain, afflict, molest.

saṅkliśya saṅ-kliśya, ind. having pressed together; having pained or afflicted.

saṅkliṣṭa saṅ-kliṣṭa, as, ā, am, pressed together, squeezed, bruised, pained, afflicted.
     saṅkliṣṭakarman saṅkliṣṭa-karman, ā, ā, a, one who acts with trouble or difficulty; one who gives pain in acting.

saṅkleśa saṅ-kleśa, as, m. afflicting, affliction, torment, anguish.
     saṅkleśanirvāṇa saṅkleśa-nirvāṇa, am, n. cessation of afflictions.

saṅkṣap saṅ-kṣap (sam-kṣap), cl. 1. P. A. -kṣapati, -te, -kṣapitum, to emaciate the body by fasting or abstinence, fast, do penance.

saṅkṣam saṅ-kṣam (sam-kṣam), cl. 1. A. -kṣamate, -kṣantum, to have patience with, be patient with, bear, put up with; to allow, indulge.

saṅkṣar saṅ-kṣar (sam-kṣar), cl. 1. P. -kṣarati, -kṣaritum, to flow together, flow down, trickle.

saṅkṣarita saṅ-kṣarita, as, ā, am, flowing, trickling.

saṅkṣi saṅ-kṣi (sam-kṣi), cl. 9. 5. 1. P. -kṣiṇāti, -kṣiṇoti, -kṣayati, -kṣetum, to destroy completely, annihilate, efface, do away with: Pass. -kṣīyate, to waste away, be exhausted, be destroyed, disappear, perish: Caus. -kṣapayati, -yi-tum, to cause to be annihilated, cause to disappear.

saṅkṣaya saṅ-kṣaya, as, m. complete destruction or consumption; loss, ruin, decline; destruction; the dissolution of all things, destruction of the world; end.

saṅkṣīyamāṇa saṅ-kṣīyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being utterly destroyed, perishing, wasting away.

saṅkṣip saṅ-kṣip (sam-kṣip), cl. 6. P. A. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣeptum, to throw together, heap together, heap up; to dash together, destroy; to force or press together, compress, contract, abridge, shorten, abbreviate, diminish; to confine, shut in, restrain; to constrain: Pass. -kṣipyate, to be thrown together, be destroyed; to be compressed; to be diminished or lessened.

saṅkṣipat saṅ-kṣipat, an, antī, at, throwing or dashing together, destroying; compressing.

saṅkṣipta saṅ-kṣipta, as, ā, am, thrown together, heaped up; dashed together, destroyed; compressed, abridged, abbreviated, diminished; concise, compact, small; restrained; thrown, dispatched; seized.
     saṅkṣiptadairghya saṅ-kṣipta-dairghya, as, ā, am, having the length diminished.
     saṅkṣiptasāra saṅkṣipta-sāra, N. of a grammatical work by Kramadīśvara.

saṅkṣipti saṅ-kṣipti, is, f. throwing together; compression; abridgement, brevity; throwing, sending; transition (from one feeling to another), replacement of one dramatic character by another; ambuscade.

[Page 1047-a]

saṅkṣipya saṅ-kṣipya, ind. having thrown together, having destroyed; having compressed.

saṅkṣepa saṅ-kṣepa, as, m. throwing together; compression, abridgement, abbreviation, rendering concise, (saṅkṣepāt, ind. concisely, in short, briefly); a brief or concise exposition, epitome, paraphrase; throwing, sending; taking away; assisting in another's duty.
     saṅkṣepatas saṅkṣepa-tas, ind. concisely, in short, shortly.
     saṅkṣepamātra saṅkṣepa-mātra, am, n. only an abridgement.
     saṅkṣepalakṣaṇa saṅkṣepa-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, characterized by brevity, described briefly.
     saṅkṣepaśaṅkarajaya saṅ-kṣepa-śaṅkara-jaya, as, m., N. of Mādhava's life of Śaṅkarācārya, (also called Śaṅkara-jaya and Śaṅkara-vijaya; see śaṅkara-dig-vijaya.)
     saṅkṣepaśārīraka saṅ-kṣepa-śārīraka, N. of a work.

saṅkṣepaṇa saṅ-kṣepaṇa, am, n. the act of throwing or heaping together; abridgement, brevity, abbreviation; sending; taking away.

saṅkṣepaṇīya saṅ-kṣepaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be thrown together; to be abridged.

saṅkṣud saṅ-kṣud (sam-kṣud), cl. 1. P., 7. P. A. -kṣodati, -kṣuṇatti, -kṣuntte, -kṣottum, to crush together, crush or dash to pieces, pound, bruise.

saṅkṣubh saṅ-kṣubh (sam-kṣubh), cl. 1. A., 4. 9. P. -kṣobhate, -kṣubhyati, -kṣubhnāti, -kṣobhitum, to be violently shaken about or agitated, to be moved or excited: Caus. -kṣobhayati, -yitum, to shake about violently, agitate, toss, excite.

saṅkṣubdha saṅ-kṣubdha, as, ā, am, violently shaken or agitated.

saṅkṣubhita saṅ-kṣubhita, as, ā, am, tossed together, tossed about, violently shaken or agitated.

saṅkṣobha saṅ-kṣobha, as, m. shaking about, trembling, agitation; disturbance; overturning, upsetting; pride, arrogance.

saṅkṣobhita saṅkṣobhita, as, ā, am, shaken or tossed about.

saṅkṣṇu saṅ-kṣṇu (sam-kṣṇu), cl. 2. A. (according to Pāṇ. I. 3, 65. only A.) -kṣṇute, -kṣṇavitum, to sharpen well or thoroughly, sharpen; to excite, intensify.

saṅkṣṇutya saṅ-kṣṇutya, ind. having sharpened; having excited.

saṅkṣṇuvāna saṅ-kṣṇuvāna, as, ā, am, sharpening well, exciting, intensifying.

saṅkhād saṅ-khād (sam-khād), cl. 1. P. -khā-dati, -khāditum, to chew thoroughly, chew, masticate, eat up, devour, consume.

saṅkhādat saṅ-khādat, an, antī, at, chewing well, masticating; devouring.

saṅkhid saṅ-khid (sam-khid), cl. 6. P. -khi-dati, -khettum, Ved. to press or force together, drag away, tear away.

saṅkhyā saṅ-khyā (sam-khyā), cl. 2. P. (in some tenses also A., see rt. khyā, p. 277), -khyāti, -khyātum, to appear along with, be connected with (Ved.); to reckon or count up, sum up, enumerate, calculate; Caus. -khyāpayati, -yitum, to cause to be looked at or observed (Ved.); to cause to reckon up, &c.

saṅkhya saṅ-khya, am, n. conflict, battle, war, (in Naigh. II. 17. enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni); (as), m. a proper N.; (ā), f. reckoning up, numbering, numeration, calculation; an account, sum; a number, numeral; deliberation, reasoning, reflection; reason, intellect, understanding; manner; (as, ā, am), = saṅkhyeya, to be reckoned up or counted.
     saṅkhyatā saṅkhya-tā, f. or saṅkhya-tva, am, n. numerableness, numeration.
     saṅkhyātas saṅkhyā-tas, ind. from a number.
     saṅkhyātiga saṅkhyātiga (-yā-at-), as, ā, am, 'going beyond numeration', innumerable.
     saṅkhyāmātra saṅ-khyā-mātra, am, n. the amount of; mere numeration.
     saṅkhyāyoga saṅkhyā-yoga, see under yoga. --1. saṅ-khyā-vat, ān, atī, at, having number, possessed of number, numbered; possessing reason or intellect, intelligent, discriminating; (ān), m. a learned Brāhman, Paṇḍit, teacher.
     saṅkhyāvat 2. saṅkhyā-vat, ind. like number.
     saṅkhyāvācaka saṅkhyā-vācaka, as, ikā, am, expressive of number; (as), m. a numeral.
     saṅkhyāsamāpana saṅ-khyā-samāpana, as, m. epithet of Śiva.

saṅkhyaka saṅkhyaka, as, ā, am, numbering, amounting to, composed of a certain number, (at the end of comps., e. g. sahasra-saṅkhyaka, as, ā, am, amounting to a thousand.)

saṅkhyāta saṅ-khyāta, as, ā, am, reckoned up, enumerated, calculated; numbered, counted; (ā), f. a kind of riddle or enigma; (am), n. number.

saṅkhyāna saṅ-khyāna, am, n. the act of reckoning up, numbering, numeration, calculation.

saṅkhyāya saṅ-khyāya, ind. having reckoned up, having counted or numbered.

saṅkhyeya saṅ-khyeya, as, ā, am, to be reckoned or counted up, numerable, calculable.

saṅga saṅ-ga, saṅ-gatha, &c. See below and under rt. 1. sañj.

saṅgaṇikā saṅgaṇikā, f. (fr. rt. gaṇ with sam), incomparable or unequalled discourse (= apratirūpa-kathā).

saṅgam saṅ-gam (sam-gam), cl. 1. A. -gac-chate (Pāṇ. I. 3, 29; but with an object P. -gacchati; in Hari-vaṃśa 14, 787. sama-gacchatu occurs for saṅ-gacchatu, Perf. -jagme; Ved. forms &c. -gamemahi, -gamāmahai, -ajagmiran, -agata, -aganmahi, -agasmahi or -agaṃsmahi, -gmi-ṣīya, -gasīṣṭa or -gaṃsīṣṭa, -gaṃsyate, &c., see rt. 1. gam, cf. Pāṇ. I. 2, 13, VII. 2. 58), -gan-tum, to go together, come together, assemble, meet, encounter (either in a friendly or hostile manner), come into collision; to meet with, to ally or connect one's self with; to have sexual intercourse with; to meet harmoniously, harmonize, agree, be suitable or fit, correspond; to become contracted, shrink up; to go away, depart, die; to go to, attain (with acc.); to go to, visit (P.): Caus. -gamayati, -yitum, to cause to go together, bring together, connect or unite with, endow or present with (with inst. of person and acc. of thing); to connect, combine; to lead any one to anything (with two acc.); to deliver or hand over to another (with loc.), transfer, bestow, give.

saṅga 1. saṅ-ga, as, m. (for 2. saṅga see under rt. 1. sañj), coming together, concurrence, meeting, encountering, conflict, war, battle, (in Naigh. II. 17. saṅge is enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmā-ni); uniting, union, association, contact, touch, coherence; intercourse, keeping company, intimacy, friendship, love; the confluence of rivers.
     saṅgavicyuti 1. saṅga-vicyuti, is, f. dissolution of union, disunion.

saṅgat saṅ-gat, see Vopa-deva XXVI. 78.

saṅgata saṅ-gata, as, ā, am, come together, convened, met, encountered; joined, conjoined, united, associated; united in wedlock; sexually united; assembled, collected, accumulated, mixed; fitted together, apposite, proper, seasonable, appropriate, applicable, adapted to, fitted for; in conjunction (as planets); contracted, shrunk up; (as), m., N. of a king (belonging to the Maurya dynasty); (am), n. coming together, union, meeting; alliance, association, intercourse, connection; friendship, acquaintance.
     saṅgatagātra saṅgata-gātra, as, ā, am, having contracted or shriveled limbs.
     saṅgatasandhi saṅgata-sandhi, is, m. a peace concluded after friendship.

saṅgati saṅ-gati, is, f. coming together, meeting, interview, union, junction, conjunction, mixture; association, intercourse, society; sexual intercourse; adaptation, fitness, appropriateness, applicability; going to, visiting, frequenting; meeting or coming to pass accidentally, chance, accident, (saṅgatyā, by chance, haply); going to, visiting, frequenting; becoming acquainted, knowledge, questioning for further information.

saṅgatya saṅ-gatya, ind. = saṅ-gamya, col. 3.

saṅgatvā saṅ-gatvā (anom. ind. part.), having come together, having met, &c.

saṅgatha saṅ-gatha, Ved. coming together, encountering, conflict, (in Naigh. II. 17. enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni); flowing together, confluence, (Sāy. = saṅ-gamana); (ā), f. confluence.

[Page 1047-c]

saṅgama saṅ-gama, as, m. coming together, meeting, encounter, conflict, (in Naigh. II. 17. enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni); union, congress, junction, conjunction, contact, touch; association, society, company; sexual intercourse; flowing together, confluence (of rivers); fitness, adaptation; mixture; meeting with, acquiring, &c.; (in astronomy) planetary conjunction.
     saṅgameśvara saṅgameśvara (-ma-īś-), as, m., N. of Viśva-nātha; (am), n., N. of a Liṅga.

saṅgamana saṅ-gamana, am, n. the act of coming together, meeting; going with; intercourse, union; (as, ī, am), uniting, bestowing; any person or thing forming a point of union; (as), m., N. of Yama.

saṅgamanīya saṅgamanīya, as, ā, am, to be met or brought together, relating to union or congress, causing reunion.

saṅgamayya saṅ-gamayya, ind. having united, having joined, having delivered over.

saṅgamita saṅ-gamita, as, ā, am, brought together, connected, united, delivered over.
     saṅgamitavat saṅgamita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has brought together or united.

saṅgamya saṅ-gamya, ind. having met, having come together, having become united, having had sexual intercourse with.

saṅgin 1. saṅgin, ī, inī, i, going with or to, uniting with, meeting.

sañjagmāna sañ-jagmāna, as, ā, am, one who has come together, going alone with, uniting, having intercourse with.

saṅgamanera saṅgamanera, N. of a place.

saṅgara saṅ-gara. See under 1. and 2. saṅ-gṝ, p. 1048, col. 1.

saṅgarj saṅ-garj (sam-garj), cl. 1. P. -gar-jati, -garjitum, to roar together, roar at, shout out against, cry out defiantly.

saṅgava saṅ-gava, Ved. the time when cows are collected for milking, i. e. early morning or at the end of night, (Sāy. saṅgave = rātry-aparakāle, see Ṛg-veda V. 76, 3, where saṅgava is enumerated among the five divisions of the day; according to some, it is the second of these divisions coming three Muhūrtas after Prātastana or the first dawn, cf. prātastana; the other three are madhyāhna, parāhṇa, and sāyāhna.)
     saṅgavakāla saṅgava-kāla, as, m. the time when cows are brought together for milking.

saṅgā saṅ-gā (sam-gā), cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gā-tum, to come together; to go to, approach.

saṅgāda saṅ-gāda, as, m. (fr. rt. gad with sam), conversation.

saṅgāh saṅ-gāh (sam-gāh), cl. 1. A. -gāhate, gāhitum, -gāḍhum, to plunge into, enter, go into.

saṅgir saṅ-gir. See under 1. saṅ-gṝ.

saṅgīta saṅ-gīta, &c. See under saṅ-gai.

saṅgup saṅ-gup (sam-gup). See rt. 2. gup, p. 292.

saṅgupta saṅ-gupta, as, ā, am, well guarded or protected, preserved; well hidden, concealed, covered over, kept secret; (as), m. a particular Buddha or Buddhist saint.
     saṅguptārtha saṅguptārtha (-ta-ar-), as, m. a secret matter, hidden meaning; (as, ā, am), having a secret or hidden meaning.

saṅgopana saṅ-gopana, am, n. the act of hiding or concealing well, complete concealment.

saṅgopanīya saṅ-gopanīya, as, ā, am, to be completely hidden or concealed.

saṅguh saṅ-guh (sam-guh), cl. 1. P. A. -gū-hati, -te, &c. (see rt. 1. guh), to cover or conceal completely.

saṅgūḍha saṅ-gūḍha, as, ā, am, completely concealed or hidden from view; contracted, abridged; brought into contact, united, joined, heaped together, piled, arranged.

sañjughukṣā sañ-jughukṣā, f. the wish to conceal or cover, desire of hiding.

[Page 1048-a]

sañjughukṣu sañ-jughukṣu, us, us, u, wishing to conceal, desirous of hiding.

saṅgṛbhita saṅ-gṛbhita, saṅ-gṛhīta, &c. See under saṅ-grah.

saṅgṛ 1. saṅ-gṝ (sam-gṝ, see rt. 1. gṝ), cl. 9. P. A., 6. A. -gṛṇāti, -gṛṇīte, -girate, &c., to speak about or praise together; to agree together, agree with (with inst.), assent, promise; to recognise, acknowledge; to agree in calling or naming (A.).

saṅgara 1. saṅ-gara, as, m. agreeing together, agreement, assent; promise; a bargain, transaction of sale; knowledge.

saṅgir saṅ-gir, īr, f., Ved. a song of praise, hymn.

saṅgiramāṇa saṅ-giramāṇa, as, ā, am, agreeing, assenting to; promising.

saṅgīrṇa saṅ-gīrṇa, as, ā, am, agreed, assented to, promised.

saṅgṛ 2. saṅ-gṝ, (sam-gṝ, see rt. 2. gṝ), cl. 6. 9. P. -girati, -gṛṇāti, &c., to swallow up, devour.

saṅgara 2. saṅ-gara, as, m. swallowing up, devouring, misfortune, calamity; conflict, war, battle; poison; (am), n. the fruit of the Śamī tree.

saṅgīrya saṅ-gīrya, ind. having swallowed up or devoured.

saṅgai saṅ-gai (sam-gai), cl. 1. P. -gāyati, gātum, to sing together, sing in chorus, chant; to celebrate by singing together.

saṅgīta saṅ-gīta, as, ā, am, sung together, sung in chorus or harmony; (am), n. a song sung by many voices, chorus; singing accompanied by music and dancing, symphony; a concert; the art of singing with music and dancing.
     saṅgītakaumudī saṅgīta-kaumudī, f., N. of a work on harmony.
     saṅgītagīti saṅgīta-gīti, is, is, i, one who sings a song, a singer.
     saṅgītadarpaṇa saṅgīta-darpaṇa, 'mirror of harmony', N. of a work on music by Dāmodara.
     saṅgītanārāyaṇa saṅgīta-nārāyaṇa, as, m., N. of a work on symphony by Nārāyaṇa.
     saṅgītaratnamālā saṅgīta-ratna-mālā, f., N. of a work on harmony by Mammaṭa.
     saṅgītaratnākara saṅgīta-ratnākara (-na-āk-), as, m. 'jewelmine of singing', N. of a musical work by Śārṅgadeva.
     saṅgītaratnākarakalānidhi saṅgītaratnākara-kalā-nidhi, is, m., N. of a commentary on the Saṅgīta-ratnākara.
     saṅgītavyāpṛta saṅ-gīta-vyāpṛta, as, ā, am, engaged in singing and music.
     saṅgītaśāstra saṅgīta-śāstra, am, n. the science of singing combined with music and dancing; any work on the above subject.
     saṅgītasāra saṅgīta-sāra and saṅgītārṇava (-ta-ar-), as, m., N. of two works.
     saṅgītārtha saṅgītārtha (-ta-ar-), as, m. the apparatus or materials for a concert; the subject of a musical performance.
     saṅgītāvasāna saṅ-gītāvasāna (-ta-av-), am, n. the close of a concert.

saṅgītaka saṅgītaka, am, n. a concert, symphony, public entertainment consisting of songs combined with dancing and music.

saṅgīti saṅ-gīti, is, f. singing together, a concert, symphony, harmony, the art of singing combined with music and dancing; conversation, discourse; a species of metre.

saṅgīyamāna saṅ-gīyamāna, as, ā, am, being sung together, being chanted.

saṅgopana saṅ-gopana. See under saṅ-gup.

saṅgrath saṅ-grath (sam-grath). See rt. 1. grath.

saṅgrathita saṅ-grathita, as, ā, am, Ved. strung or tied together, knotted together.

saṅgras saṅ-gras (sam-gras), cl. 1. P. A. -grasati, -te, -grasitum, to swallow up, devour, consume: Pass. -grasyate, &c., to be devoured, consumed, &c.

saṅgrah saṅ-grah or saṅ-grabh (sam-g-, see rt. grah, p. 302), cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -gṛhṇīte (Ved. generally -gṛbhṇāti, -gṛbhṇīte), -grahītum, to seize or hold together, grasp, gripe, clench, take or lay hold of, snatch; to apprehend, conceive, understand; to take, receive, accept, receive kindly or hospitably, attend to, listen to, encourage, support, favour, protect; to carry off; to seize on, attack (as an illness); to gather together, assemble, collect, compile; to include, comprehend, contain; to draw together, contract, make narrow or smaller, abridge; to draw together a bow (in order to unstring it); to hold in, restrain, check, govern; to keep together, close, shut (as the mouth); to concentrate (the mind); to constrain, force; to take in marriage, marry; to mention, name: Caus. -grāhayati, -yi-tum, to cause to take hold of or receive, cause any one to accept (with two acc.): Desid. -jighṛkṣati, to wish to take hold of, &c., to desire to collect; to wish to take in marriage, desire to marry.

saṅgṛbhita saṅ-gṛbhita, as, ā, am, grasped, griped, concentrated.

saṅgṛbhyā saṅ-gṛbhyā, ind., Ved. (for saṅ-gṛbhya) = saṅ-gṛhya below.

saṅgṛhīta saṅ-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, grasped, seized, caught; taken, received, accepted, admitted, received kindly; collected, gathered, comprised, contracted, abridged; held in, restrained, governed.
     saṅgṛhītarāṣṭra saṅgṛhīta-rāṣṭra, as, m. (a king) who has a well governed kingdom.

saṅgṛhṇat saṅ-gṛhṇat, an, atī, at, seizing, laying hold of.

saṅgṛhya saṅ-gṛhya, ind. having seized, having carried off, having restrained; having constrained.

saṅgraha saṅ-graha, as, m. seizing, grasping, clenching (the fist), grasp, grip, taking hold of, taking; reception, admission, assent; guarding, protecting, protection, favouring, supporting, encouraging, propitiating, receiving kindly, entertaining, entertainment; bringing together, conjunction, collection, conglomeration, compilation; agglomeration (a particular kind of saṃyoga or conjunction in phil.); comprehension; sum, amount, totality; abridgement, epitome, summary; a catalogue, list; restraining, confining, controlling, governing; effort, exertion; a store-room, place where anything is kept; mention, mentioning; greatness, elevation, loftiness; velocity; epithet of Śiva; N. of several works; [cf. dhanañ-jaya-s-, smṛti-s-.]
     saṅgrahakāra saṅgraha-kāra, as, m. the composer or author of the Saṅgraha.
     saṅgrahaśloka saṅgraha-śloka, as, m. a verse recapitulating what has been explained before (in prose intermixed with Sūtras).

saṅgrahaṇa saṅ-grahaṇa, am, n. the act of taking hold of, seizing, grasping, accepting, receiving, admitting, supporting, encouraging, hoping; embracing carnally, intercourse with a female, (see strī-s-); adultery; bringing or gathering together, compiling, collecting, mixing, blending; inlaying, enchasing; (ī), f. diarrhoea, dysentery.

saṅgrahaṇīya saṅ-grahaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be seized, &c.; to be collected; to be drawn together or contracted; to be restrained, &c.

saṅgrahītṛ saṅ-grahītṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who restrains, &c.; (tā), m. a driver, charioteer.

saṅgrāha saṅ-grāha, as, m. forcible seizure or grasp, laying hold of; clenching the fist; the fist; the handle of a shield.

saṅgrāhaka saṅ-grāhaka, as, m. a gatherer, collector, compiler.

saṅgrāhita saṅ-grāhita, as, ā, am, caused to be taken hold of or received, imparted, bestowed.

saṅgrāhin saṅ-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, seizing, grasping, holding; collecting, contracting, &c.; (ī), m. the Kuṭa-ja tree.

saṅgrāhya saṅ-grāhya, as, ā, am, to be laid hold of or seized; to be collected; to be received.

saṅgrām saṅgrām (rather to be regarded as a Nom. fr. saṅgrāma below), cl. 10. A. saṅgrāmayate (also P. -ti), -yitum, Aor. asasaṅgrāmata, to make war, fight.

saṅgrāma saṅgrāma, as, m. war, battle, fighting; a proper N.
     saṅgrāmajit saṅgrāma-jit, t, t, t, conquering in battle; (t), m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa.
     saṅgrāmapaṭaha saṅgrāma-pa-ṭaha, as, m. a large military drum.

saṅgha saṅ-gha. See under saṃ-han.

saṅghaṭ saṅ-ghaṭ (sam-ghaṭ), cl. 1. A. -gha-ṭate, -ghaṭitum, to assemble together, meet: Caus. -ghaṭayati, -ghāṭayati, -yitum, to cause to assemble, collect; to join together, fasten together; to strike (a musical instrument), sound [cf. saṅ-ghaṭṭ]: Intens. -jāghaṭīti, to be well fitted or adapted for anything.

saṅghaṭita saṅ-ghaṭita, as, ā, am, collected, assembled; struck, sounded.

saṅghaṭya saṅ-ghaṭya, ind. having joined or united together, having assembled.

saṅghāṭikā saṅghāṭikā, f. a pair, couple; a bawd, procuress; the aquatic plant Trapa Bispinosa (= jala-kaṇṭaka); smell (= ghrāṇa).

saṅghāṭī saṅghāṭī, f. in bhikṣu-saṅghāṭī, q. v.

saṅghaṭṭ saṅ-ghaṭṭ (sam-ghaṭṭ), cl. 1. A. -ghaṭṭate, -ghaṭṭitum, to rub together, crush to pieces, bruise: Caus. -ghaṭṭayati, -yitum, to cause to rub against (with inst.); to strike against, touch; to bring together, collect, assemble.

saṅghaṭṭa saṅ-ghaṭṭa, as, m. rubbing together, friction; clashing together, collision, shock, clash, encounter, conflict; meeting, joining together, cohesion, rivalry, (a-saṅghaṭṭa-sukham, without any rival to one's happiness, Raghu-v. XIV. 86); embracing; (ā), f. a large creeper (= latā).
     saṅghaṭṭacakra saṅghaṭṭa-cakra, am, n. a particular astrological diagram intended as a guide for determining the proper season for war.

saṅghaṭṭana saṅ-ghaṭṭana, am, ā, n. f. rubbing together, friction; collision; close contact, cleaving or adhering to; the intertwining of wrestlers; the embrace of lovers; contact, cohesion, union, junction; collecting, meeting, encountering, occurrence.

saṅghaṭṭayat saṅ-ghaṭṭayat, an, antī, at, causing to rub against, rubbing together.

saṅghaṭṭayya saṅ-ghaṭṭayya, ind. having brought together, having collected.

saṅghaṭṭita saṅ-ghaṭṭita, as, ā, am, struck against, touched; assembled, collected.

saṅghāṇaka saṅghāṇaka, as, am, m. n. = siṃ-hāṇaka, the mucus of the nose; [cf. saṅ-ghāta.]

saṅghāta saṅ-ghāta. See under saṃ-han.

saṅghātya saṅghātya, a kind of dramatic performance.

saṅghuṣ saṅ-ghuṣ (sam-ghuṣ), cl. 1. P. -ghoṣati, -ghoṣitum, to sound together, resound, sound; to proclaim aloud, cry (in offering for sale); to fill with cries, make resonant.

saṅghuṣita saṅ-ghuṣita, as, ā, am, sounded, proclaimed aloud; resonant, resounding.

saṅghuṣṭa saṅ-ghuṣṭa, as, ā, am, sounded, proclaimed; resonant, resounding; offered for sale; (as), m. sound, noise, cry.

saṅghṛṣ saṅ-ghṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -gharṣati, -gharṣitum, to rub together, grind together, triturate; to rub against another (with saha and inst.), contend with, vie with: Pass. -ghṛṣyate (ep. also P. -ti), to rub against each other (sometimes with parasparam), come into collision, contend for superiority, vie with each other.

saṅgharṣa saṅ-gharṣa, as, m. rubbing together, grinding, trituration, friction; collision, mutual attrition, rivalry, emulation, vying or contending for superiority (= paraspara-spardhā); envy; going gently, gliding, flowing (= saṃ-sarpa).

saṅgharṣin saṅ-gharṣin, ī, iṇī, i, rubbing together, vying with one another, emulating.

saṅghṛṣṭa saṅ-ghṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, rubbed with, rubbed together.

saṅghṛṣyat saṅ-ghṛṣyat, an, antī, at, rubbing together, coming into collision.

saṅghrā saṅ-ghrā (sam-ghrā), cl. 1. P. A. Ved. -jighrati, -te, -ghrātum, Ved. to smell at one another (as animals), be on intimate or familiar terms, be closely connected: Caus. -ghrāpayati, -yitum, to bring into close connection or intimacy, make intimate.

sac sac (closely connected and by some identified with rt. saśc, q. v., cf. rt. sap), cl. 1. A., 3. P. sacate (sometimes also P. sacati), siṣakti (Ved., Pot. 1st pl. sakṣīmahi = saṅgac-chemahi, Impv. 2nd sing. sakṣvā for sakṣva), saktum (Ved. Inf. sacadhyai), Ved. to follow, pursue, seek after, attend on, become attached to (sometimes with inst.); to love, like; to celebrate, honour, worship, serve, obey, be obedient to (with acc. or gen.); to favour, assist, aid; to be associated with, (tvaṃ sacase purandhyā, thou art associated with devotion, Ṛg-veda II. 1, 3); to go towards, go to, (in Naigh. II. 14. sacati and sakṣati are enumerated among the gati-karmāṇaḥ); to attain, obtain, acquire, gain, accomplish; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. sequ-o-r, sec-u-ndu-s, ad-sec-la, sec-to-r, pedis-sequa, soc-iu-s, sec-us, sacer: Lith. sek-u, 'I follow:' Hib. seichim, 'I follow, pursue;' seicin, 'pursuit.']

sakma sakma, as, m. = sacana.

sakmya sakmya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be followed; to be liked, agreeable; to be honoured, (Sāy. = sambha-janārha); (am), n. (according to some) the agreeable produce (of the cow, i. e. milk).

sacatha sacatha, Ved. companionship, assistance, (Sāy. sacathāya = sacanāya, i. e. yāga-sahāya-kara-ṇāya, for giving assistance at the sacrifice.)

sacathya sacathya, as, ā, am, Ved. = sacanīya, to be followed or served, to be honoured, worthy of honour, (Sāy. = sevārha; in Ṛg-veda V. 50, 2. sacathya is made a substantive and interpreted by kāma, i. e. any desirable thing.)

sacana sacana, am, ā, n. f., Ved. the act of honouring, favouring, assisting; honour, service; (as, ā, am), to be honoured or served (= sevya).
     sacanastama sacanas-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. to be excessively followed or honoured.
     sacanāvat sacanā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing honour, honoured.

sacanasyamāna sacanasyamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. desiring attachment or union, (Sāy. = samparkam icchat, Ṛgveda X. 4, 3.)

sacanīya sacanīya, as, ā, am, to be followed, to be honoured or served.

sacamāna sacamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. following, pursuing, seeking after, &c.

sacā sacā (thought by some to be fr. sāñc, i. e. sa + añc, 'going with', cf. sāci; but more probably an inst. of a form sac), ind., Ved. along with, at the same time with, together with, with (= 2. saha, but sometimes used with loc. and even with gen. and dat.; Sāy. often interprets this word by sahāya, 'an associate, helper', evidently connecting it with rt. sac); with the assistance of.
     sacābhū sacā-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. being along with, united with, associated with, an associate, (Sāy. = saha vartamāna.)

sacāna sacāna, as, ā, am, Ved. following, pursuing, &c.; being associated with.

saci saci, is, m. an associate, friend [cf. sakhi]; connection, intimacy, friendship; (is), f. the wife of Indra, (also written śaci.)
     sacivid saci-vid, t, t, t, Ved. knowing or appreciating friendship.

saciva saciva, as, m. an associate, companion, friend; a counsellor, minister; the dark thorn-apple; (ā), f., see Vopa-deva VI. 13.
     sacivatā saciva-tā, f. the position or rank of a minister.
     sacivāmaya sacivāmaya (-va-ām-), as, m. the disease Vi-sarpa.

sacī sacī, f. the wife of Indra, (also written śacī, q. v.)
     sacīnandana sacī-nandana, as, m. 'Sacī's delight', epithet of Jayanta (son of Sacī and Indra).

sacakita sa-cakita, as, ā, am, trembling, timorous, timid, startled; (am), ind. tremblingly, with alarm, timidly, timorously, in a startled manner.

sacakra sa-cakra, as, ā, am, having a circle or discus; (am), ind. together with a wheel or discus.

sacakṣus sa-cakṣus, us, us, us, having eyes, seeing.

sacakṣuṣa sa-cakṣuṣa, as, ā, am, having eyes, seeing.

sacanas sa-canas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having the same food, (Sāy. = samānānna, Ṛg-veda I. 127, 11); (according to some) being in company with, accompanied by; [cf. sacana.]

[Page 1049-b]

sacaraṇalākṣārāga sa-caraṇa-lākṣā-rāga, as, ā, am, having the colour of feet-lac, i. e. lac used for (dyeing) the feet.

sacarācara sa-carācara (-ra-ac-), as, ā, am, comprehending all moving and motionless creatures, comprising animate and inanimate, having all things, universal; (am), n. the universe.

sacala sa-cala, as, ā, am, having moving things; moving.

sacāru sa-cāru, us, -rvī, u, very beautiful.

sacitra sa-citra, as, ā, am, having pictures, painted, variegated.

sacillaka sa-cillaka, as, ā, am, having sore eyes, blear-eyed.

sacetana sa-cetana, as, ā, am, having consciousness, conscious, sentient, sensible, animate, rational; having feeling; recovering sense or consciousness.

sacetas sa-cetas, ās, ās, as, conscious, reflective, intelligent; having the same mind, unanimous.

sacela sa-cela, as, ā, am, having clothes, clothed, dressed.

saceṣṭa sa-ceṣṭa, as, ā, am, making effort or exertion, active; (as), m. the mango tree, Mangifera Indica.

saccarita sac-carita. See under sat.

saccārā saccārā, f. turmeric.

saccidaṃśa sac-cid-aṃśa, sac-cid-ānanda, &c. See under sat, p. 1052.

sacchidra sa-cchidra (sa-ch-), as, ā, am, having defects, faulty.

sacchūdra sac-chūdra. See under sat.

saccheda sa-ccheda (sa-ch-), as, ā, am, having cuttings or divisions, having interruptions, interrupted.

sajana sa-jana, as, ā, am, having men or living beings; (as), m. a man of the same family, kinsman.

sajanapada sa-janapada, as, ā, am, having the same country; a fellow-countryman.

sajanāmātya sa-janāmātya (-na-am-), as, ā, am, accompanied by men and ministers.

sajanīya sajanīya, am, n., N. of an ancient hymn.

sajanya sajanya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to kinsmen or relations.

sajambāla sa-jambāla, as, ā, am, having mud, muddy, clayey.

sajala sa-jala, as, ā, am, possessing or containing water, watery, wet, humid.
     sajalatva sajala-tva, am, n. wateriness.
     sajalanayana sajala-nayana, as, ā, am, watery-eyed.

sajāta sa-jāta, as, ā, am, born together, born at the same time; (as), m., Ved. a brother.
     sajātavani sajāta-vani, is, is, i, Ved. loving one's brethren, attached to relations or kindred.

sajāti sa-jāti, is, is, i, of the same sort or kind or species, of the same class or tribe or caste; (is), m. the son of a man and woman of the same caste.

sajātīya sa-jātīya, as, ā, am, of the same kind or species; like, similar; of the same class or tribe, descended from parents of the same caste.

sajātya sajātya, as, ā, am, Ved. being of the same race or family, a kinsman, relation; (am), n., Ved. brotherhood, relationship; kinsfolk.

sajāra sa-jāra, as, ā, am, accompanied by a lover, together with a paramour.

sajitvan sa-jitvan, ā, &c., Ved. conquering common enemies (Sāy. = samāna-śatru-jaya-śīla, samāna-jetṛ), conquering together, victorious.

[Page 1049-c]

sajiṣṇu sa-jiṣṇu, us, us, u, accompanied by Arjuna.

sajīva sa-jīva, as, ā, am, having life, alive.

sajuṣ sa-juṣ or sa-jus, ūs, ūs, ūs (fr. rt. 1. juṣ with sa), having fondness or friendship, loving, serving, attached to; associated together; an associate, companion; (ūs), ind. (thought by some to be for an original sajūḥṣu, Visarga being dropped), with, together with (with inst.).

sajoṣa sa-joṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. rejoicing together, pleased together, associated through fondness, united.

sajoṣas sa-joṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. associated together, united with (with inst.), united in love or as companions, loving.

sajj 1. sajj (also written sañc, sañj), cl. 1. P. A. sajjati, -te, &c., to go, move.

sajj 2. sajj or saj, cl. 1. P. sajjati, sa-jati, &c. = rt. 2. sañj, to cling, adhere; to fasten.

sajja sajja, as, ā, am, covered, clothed, dressed; accoutred, trimmed; ornamented, decorated, prepared, made ready; armed, fortified; (ā), f. dress; decoration; apparatus, equipment, equipage, harness, armour, mail.
     sajjakarman sajja-karman, a, n. the work of fitting or fastening on, making ready, dressing, preparation.
     sajjatā sajja-tā, f. the being prepared or made ready, readiness.
     sajjīkaraṇa sajjī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of equipping, arraying, preparing, decorating, arming.
     sajjīkṛ sajjī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to equip, make ready, prepare, array; to decorate, arm.
     sajjīkṛta sajjī-kṛta, as, ā, am, arrayed; prepared; decorated, armed.
     sajjībhū sajjī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, -bhavitum, to become equipped or accoutred or decorated; to be prepared or made ready.
     sajjībhūta sajjī-bhūta, as, ā, am, equipped; prepared, made ready; decorated.
     sajjībhūya sajjī-bhūya, ind. having become prepared or decorated, in full decoration.

sajjana 1. sajjana, as, ā, am, fastening on clothes, dressing, preparing, putting on armour, arming; (am), n. the act of preparing or making ready; a guard, sentry, picket; a ferry, Ghāt; (ā), f. the act of dressing; dress, decoration, equipment, accoutrement, caparisoning an elephant, arming.

sajjamāna sajjamāna, as, ā, am, dressing, making ready, preparing, arming; hesitating (in speech).

sajjita sajjita, as, ā, am, dressed; decorated, ornamented; made ready, equipped, accoutred, armed.

sajjana 2. saj-jana. See under sat, p. 1052.

sajya sa-jya, as, ā, am, having a bow-string, strung (as a bow).
     sajyasāyaka sajya-sāyaka, as, ā, am, having arrows on the string (said of a bow).

sajyotis sa-jyotis, is, is, is, having the same light, having a common light; (is), n. the time during which the sun or the stars give light.

sajyotsnā sa-jyotsnā, f. 'having moonlight', scil. rātri, a moonlight night.

sañc sañc, cl. 1. P. sañcati, &c. = rts. 1. sañj, 1. sajj, to go, &c.

sañca sañca, as, m. (perhaps fr. sañ-caya), a collection of leaves for writing, (according to Śabda-k. pustaka-lekhanārtha-pattra-caya = sāñc in Bengālī.)

sañcak sañ-cak (sam-cak). See rt. cak.

sañcakita sañ-cakita, as, ā, am, greatly startled, trembling, fearful, afraid; [cf. pra-cakita.]

sañcaka sañcaka (?), a stamp; a disc.

sañcakāna sañ-cakāna. See under saṅ-kaṅ.

sañcakṣ 1. sañ-cakṣ (sam-c-; cf. rt. khyā), cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, -caṣṭum, to look at, observe, notice, consider, contemplate, survey, examine, reflect upon; to enumerate; to report or relate fully; to avoid, shun.

sañcakṣ 2. sañ-cakṣ, f., Ved. appearance, sight, (Sāy. sañ-cakṣi = sandarśane sati, Ṛg-veda VI. 14, 4.)

[Page 1050-a]

sañcakṣāṇa sañ-cakṣāṇa, as, ā, am, beholding at the same time, observing, surveying, examining.

sañcakṣya sañ-cakṣya, ind. having observed, having reflected on, &c.

sañcat sañ-cat, t, m. (in Uṇādi-s. II. 85. said to be fr. rt. 1. ci, the final of the rt. being dropped, and s being generally inserted after sam, see sañś-cat), cheating, deceit, juggling; a cheat.

sañcaya sañ-caya, &c. See under 1. sañ-ci.

sañcar sañ-car (sam-c-; cf. saṅ-kram), cl. 1. P. A. -carati, -te, -caritum, to go or come together, meet, join; to go or walk about, move about, roam, wander, graze; to go through, pass through, pervade, roam through; to go towards, come to, arrive at, reach, attain; to go over to, pass over to, enter; to stay, remain, live in the practice of (with loc.); to practise (with acc.): Caus. -cārayati, -yi-tum, to cause to come together, make to meet, bring into contact; to cause to go or put in motion, move, lead about; to cause to pass through; to cause to go towards, convey, deliver over to, transmit, communicate; to turn out to graze.

sañcara sañ-cara, as, m. [cf. saṅ-krama], going or passing through, passage, transit; a way, road, route, course, entrance, gate, doorway; difficult passage or progress, travelling by inaccessible routes, any narrow road or difficult pass, a defile, a bridge over a torrent, &c.; emanation, development (in phil.); the body; killing.

sañcaraṇa sañ-caraṇa, as, ī, am, going together, meeting, converging; (am), n. the act of going together; passing through, travelling, going, motion, setting in motion, use.

sañcarat sañ-carat, an, antī, at, walking or wandering about; passing through.

sañcaramāṇa sañ-caramāṇa, as, ā, am, going about, roaming; passing.

sañcareṇya sañ-careṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. moving, movable, unsteady, changeable; (am), n. fickleness.

sañcāra sañ-cāra, as, m. passing through, passage, progress, transition, course, a passage, way, road, doorway, entrance; the passage or entrance of the sun into a new sign; difficult progress; difficulty, distress; setting in motion; impelling, inciting, conveying, leading, guiding; transmission, communication of disease, contagion; a gem supposed to be in the head of a serpent.
     sañcārajīvin sañcāra-jīvin, ī, inī, i, living with difficulty or by going to others for aid, distressed, calamitous, indigent.
     sañcārapūta sañcāra-pūta, as, ā, am, purified by the course or passage (of anything).

sañcāraka sañ-cāraka, as, ikā, am, conveying, transmitting, communicating, leading; (as), m. a leader, guide, messenger; an instigator; an orator; (ikā), f. a female messenger, go-between; a procuress; a pair, brace; odour, smell.

sañcāraṇa sañ-cāraṇa, am, n. the act of setting in motion, moving; impelling, instigating; conveying, leading, guiding, transmission.

sañcārikā sañ-cārikā, f. See sañ-cāraka.

sañcārita sañ-cārita, as, ā, am, caused to come together, made to meet, brought into contact; caused to go, set in motion, moved, impelled, driven, worked; led, conducted, conveyed, guided; transmitted, communicated (as disease).

sañcārin sañ-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, going together, meeting; moving about, going, moving, roaming, wandering, passing through, passing; changeable, fickle, unsteady, not permanent, transitory (= vy-abhicārin and applied to a class of Bhāvas which are the reverse of sthāyin); passing with difficulty; difficult to be passed, inaccessible; setting in motion, impelling; acting on, influencing; transmitted, hereditary (as disease); contagious; (ī), m. a particular Bhāva, (see above); air, wind; incense, perfume; (iṇī), f. a kind of scandent shrub (= haṃsa-padī).
     sañcāribhāva sañ-cāri-bhāva, as, m. a transitory Bhāva or feeling (= vyabhicāri-bhāva); a concomitant feeling.

sañcārya sañ-cārya, ind. having caused to go or move, having conducted or conveyed or led.

[Page 1050-b]

sañcal sañ-cal (sam-c-), cl. 1. P. -calati, -calitum, to move about, shake, move to and fro, waver, oscillate, quiver, tremble; to move away, move off, move on, depart; to start or jump up: Caus. -cālayati, -yitum, to cause to move about or tremble, put in motion, agitate; to push away, move or drive away, remove, expel.

sañcala sañ-cala, as, ā, am, moving about, trembling, quivering.
     sañcalanāḍi sañcala-nāḍi, is, f. 'quivering tube', an artery, vein, pulse.

sañcalana sañ-calana, am, ā, n. f. moving about, agitation, trembling, shaking.

sañcālana sañcālana, am, n. the act of causing to move about, shaking, agitation.

sañcālayat sañ-cālayat, an, antī, at, causing to shake, agitating.

sañcālī sañ-cālī, f. the shrub Guñjā.

sañcālya sañ-cālya, ind. having moved or thrust away, having ejected.

sañcāna sañcāna, as, m. (according to some) a kind of bird, species of hawk.

sañci 1. sañ-ci (sam-ci; see rt. 1. ci), cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -cinute, -cetum, to pile together, pile up, heap up, accumulate, collect, gather together, assemble; to arrange in order.

sañcaya sañ-caya, as, m. collection, gathering, heaping up, accumulation, construction, heap, hoard, store, multitude, number, quantity.

sañcayana sañ-cayana, am, n. the act of piling together, heaping up, putting together, collecting, gathering; collecting the ashes or bones of a body lately burnt.

sañcayanīya sañ-cayanīya, as, ā, am, to be gathered or collected.

sañcayika sañ-cayika in māsa-s, q. v.

sañcayitvā sañ-cayitvā (anom. ind. part.), having collected or accumulated.

sañcayin sañ-cayin, ī, inī, i, who or what collects, collecting, accumulating, gathering.

sañcāyya sañ-cāyya, as, m. a particular sacrifice at which the juice of the acid Asclepias is drank.

sañcita sañ-cita, as, ā, am, heaped up, accumulated, collected, gathered, saved, assembled, reckoned up, enumerated; filled with, furnished or provided with, full of; impeded, obstructed; dense, thick (as a wood).

sañciti sañ-citi, is, f. a collection; N. of the ninth book of the Śata-patha-Brāhmaṇa.

sañcinvat sañ-cinvat, an, atī, at, or sañcinvāna, as, ā, am, accumulating, collecting, &c.

sañcetavya sañ-cetavya, as, ā, am, to be accumulated or collected.

sañceya sañ-ceya, as, ā, am, to be accumulated; to be collected or gathered.

sañci 2. sañ-ci (sam-ci). See rt. 2. ci.

sañcitya sañ-citya, ind. having reflected, (perhaps for sañ-cintya.)

sañcit sañ-cit (sam-c-; see rt. 4. cit), cl. 1. 3. P. -cetati, -ciketti, -cetitum, Ved. to observe together, survey, view, notice; to be of the same mind or opinion, agree together, be unanimous: Caus. -cetayati, -yitum, to observe, be aware of, perceive.

sañcikitvas sañ-cikitvas, ān, uṣī, at, one who has observed, one who knows thoroughly.

sañcetayamāna sañ-cetayamāna, as, ā, am, observing, being aware of, perceiving.

sañcitrā sañ-citrā (sam-c-), f. the plant Salvinia Cucullata (= mūṣā-karṇī).

sañcint sañ-cint (sam-c-), cl. 10. P. -cinta-yati, -yitum, to think about, meditate on, think over, think of, reflect about (with acc.); to reflect, consider; to design, intend, destine.

sañcintana sañ-cintana, am, n. the act of thinking about, considering, reflecting.

sañcintayat sañ-cintayat, an, antī, at, thinking of, meditating upon.

[Page 1050-c]

sañcintayitvā sañ-cintayitvā (anom. ind. part.), ind. having reflected, &c.

sañcintita sañ-cintita, as, ā, am, thought about, deliberated, weighed; designed, intended (for an office); appointed.

sañcintitavat sañcintita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has reflected, &c.

sañcintya sañ-cintya, ind. having reflected or considered, being thoughtful, musing, pondering.

sañcīvaraya sañ-cīvaraya, Nom. -cīvarayate, -yitum, to assume the dress of an ascetic.

sañcud sañ-cud (sam-c-), Caus. -codayati, -yitum, to impel, push on, incite, drive, shoot off; to excite, inflame, arouse, animate, instigate, further; to brandish, wield; to summon, challenge; to procure quickly, assist to obtain (Ved.).

sañcodita sañ-codita, as, ā, am, impelled, urged on, incited, driven; ordered, commanded.

sañcūrṇaya sañ-cūrṇaya (sam-c-), Nom. P. -cūrṇayati, -yitum, to grind to powder, comminute, pulverize.

sañcūrṇana sañ-cūrṇana, am, n. the act of grinding to powder, comminution, crushing or breaking to pieces.

sañcūrṇita sañ-cūrṇita, as, ā, am, completely pulverized, comminuted; cut or broken to pieces.

sañcūṣ sañ-cūṣ (sam-c-), Pass. -cūṣyate, to be in a state of great heat, boil up.

sañceṣṭ sañ-ceṣṭ (sam-c-), cl. 1. A. -ceṣṭate, -ceṣṭitum, to be restless or disturbed; to exert one's self, make effort, strive, act.

sañceṣṭamāna sañ-ceṣṭamāna, as, ā, am, being restless or disturbed; making effort, striving.

sañcyu sañ-cyu (sam-c-), Caus. -cyāvayati, -yitum, to cause to fall off, strike off, knock off, remove.

sañchad 1. sañ-chad (sam-ch-; see rt. 1. chad), cl. 10. P. -chādayati, -yitum, to cover over, envelop, conceal, hide, obscure; to put on (as a garment).

sañchanna sañ-channa, as, ā, am, entirely covered or enveloped, concealed, hidden, obscure; surrounded; invested, clothed.

sañchādana sañ-chādana, am, n. the act of covering or concealing, obscuring.

sañchādya sañ-chādya, ind. having covered over or enveloped, &c.

sañchādyamāna sañ-chādyamāna, as, ā, am, being entirely covered over or concealed.

sañchad 2. sañ-chad or sañ-chand (sam-ch-; see rt. 3. chad), Caus. -chadayati, -chandayati, -yi-tum, to gratify with anything (inst.), present, offer.

sañchandyamāna sañ-chandyamāna, as, ā, am, being presented or offered.

sañchid sañ-chid (sam-ch-), cl. 7. P. A. -chinatti, -chintte, -chettum, to cut to pieces; to cut off, hack off, chop off; to cut through, penetrate, pierce, split; to cut away, destroy, remove, resolve (a doubt &c.); to decide, settle, answer (a question &c.): Pass. -chidyate, to be cut to pieces; to be cut off, &c.

sañchidya sañ-chidya, ind. having cut to pieces; having cut away, &c.

sañchidyat sañ-chidyat, an, antī, at, mutually cutting off or cutting to pieces.

sañchidyamāna sañ-chidyamāna, as, ā, am, being cut to pieces, being hacked.

sañchinna sañ-chinna, as, ā, am, cut to pieces, cut off; dissipated, removed.

sañj 1. sañj (= rts. sañc, 1. sajj), cl. 1. P. sañjati, &c., to go, move.

sañj 2. sañj (sometimes written sajj, which appears to be a form of the rt. developed out of sajjate, ep. for Pass. sajyate), cl. 1. P. sajati (ep. also sajjati), sasañja (ep. also sasajja), saṅkṣyati, asāṅkṣīt, saṅktum, to cling or adhere to, stick; to fasten: Pass. sajyate (ep. also sajjate), to be attached, become attached or connected, adhere, cling, stick: Caus. sañjayati, yitum, Aor. asasañjat, to cause to stick or cling to; to cause to be connected or have intercourse with: Desid. sisaṅkṣati: Intens. sāsajyate, sā-saṅkti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] (probably) [greek]]

sakta sakta, as, ā, am, clung, stuck or attached to, joined or connected with, in contact with, near at hand, impending; addicted or devoted to, fond of, intent on; diligent, attentive; belonging or related to, concerning; hindered, impeded, (a-saktam, ind. uninterruptedly.)
     saktavaira sakta-vaira, as, ā, am, constant in enmity.

sakti sakti, is, f. clinging to, attachment, contact, union, junction, cohesion, addiction to, devotion.
     saktimat sakti-mat, ān, atī, at, having attachment, attached or addicted to, fond of.

saṅga 2. saṅga, as, m. (for 1. saṅ-ga see under saṅ-gam), clinging to, adhering to, attachment, addiction or devotion to, fondness, propensity for, worldly or selfish attachment, affection, desire, wish, cupidity.
     saṅgarahita saṅga-rahita, as, ā, am, free from attachment, indifferent, unworldly, stoical.
     saṅgavarjita saṅga-varjita, as, ā, am, free from worldly attachments or affections, unwordly.
     saṅgavicyuti 2. saṅga-vicyuti, is, f. separation from wordly affection, dissolution of wordly attachments.

saṅgin 2. saṅgin, ī, inī, i (for 1. see under saṅ-gam), full of attachment or devotion, attached, devoted, addicted to, fond of, intent on, connected with; full of affection or desire, desirous; libidinous, lustful; continuous, uninterrupted, (Kirāt. XIV. 59.)

sañjana sañjana, am, n. the act of clinging, adhering, sticking.

sañjatara sañjatara, am, n., N. of a city.

sañjan sañ-jan (sam-j-), cl. 4. A. -jāyate, -janitum, to be born or produced together with; to be born, arise, grow, be produced, come into existence, take place, appear, happen; to become, be; to elapse, pass (as time); to bring forth: Caus. -janayati, -yitum, to cause to be born, bring forth, generate, beget, produce, create, cause, form, make.

sañja sañ-ja, as, m. 'universal producer', epithet of Brahmā; of Śiva; (ā), f. a she-goat.

sañjanana sañ-janana, am, n. the act of begetting, causing, producing.

sañjanayat sañ-janayat, an, antī, at, begetting, producing, causing.

sañjanita sañ-janita, as, ā, am, produced, caused, created.

sañjāta sañ-jāta, as, ā, am, born, produced, grown, appeared, arisen, become, aroused (often at the beginning of comps. in the sense 'becoming', 'growing', 'grown'); elapsed, passed (as time).
     sañjātakopa sañjāta-kopa, as, ā, am, growing angry, becoming enraged.
     sañjātakautuka sañjāta-kautuka, as, ā, am, having the curiosity roused, becoming curious.
     sañjātanirveda sañjāta-nirveda, as, ā, am, grown despondent.
     sañjātaviśrambha sañjāta-viśrambha, as, ā, am, having confidence excited, becoming confident.
     sañjāterṣya sañjāterṣya (-ta-īr-), as, ā, am, becoming envious.

sañjap sañ-jap (sam-j-), cl. 1. P. -japati, -japitum, to whisper or talk about, speak about, tell of, report, communicate.

sañjaya sañ-jaya. See under sañ-ji, col. 2.

sañjarbhurāṇa sañ-jarbhurāṇa. See under sam-bhur.

sañjalp sañ-jalp (sam-j-), cl. 1. P. -jalpati, -jalpitum, to speak or talk together, converse, speak, chatter, chat.

sañjalpa sañ-jalpa, as, m. talking together, conversation; confused discourse, chattering, uproar, confusion.

sañjalpat sañ-jalpat, an, antī, at, conversing, speaking; chattering, babbling; talking boldly.

sañjalpamāna sañ-jalpamāna, as, ā, am, speaking together, conversing.

[Page 1051-b]

sañjalpita sañ-jalpita, as, ā, am, spoken together, spoken, uttered; (am), n. spoken words, talk.

sañjavana sañ-javana, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. ju with sam; probably for saṃ-yavana, fr. rt. 2. yu), a group of four houses, a quadrangle; [cf. saṃ-yamana, sañ-jīvana.]

sañji sañ-ji (sam-ji), cl. 1. P. -jayati, -je-tum, to conquer together; to gain or acquire (by conquest &c.), conquer entirely; to obtain or acquire together, win.

sañjaya sañ-jaya, as, m., N. of the charioteer of king Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a son of Su-pārśva; of a son of Prati-kshatra; of a son of Ranañ-jaya.

sañjayat sañ-jayat, an, antī, at, conquering, victorious.

sañjigīvas sañ-jigīvas, ān, m., Ved. one who has completely conquered, victorious.

sañjit sañ-jit, t, t, t, Ved. completely conquering, winning.

sañjita sañ-jita, as, ā, am, entirely conquered, completely overcome, vanquished.

sañjiti sañ-jiti, is, f. complete victory.

sañjihāna sañ-jihāna. See under saṃ-hā.

sañjīv sañ-jīv (sam-j-), cl. 1. P. -jīvati (ep. also A. -te), -jīvitum, to live with or together; to live, exist, live by any business or occupation (with inst.); to revive, be restored to life: Caus. -jīvayati, -yitum, to cause to live, make alive, vivify, bring to life, revive, re-animate, animate, enliven; to maintain, nourish.

sañjijīvayiṣu sañ-jijīvayiṣu, us, us, u, wishing to bring to life or enliven.

sañjīva sañ-jīva, as, ā, am, living together, living.

sañjīvaka sañ-jīvaka, as, ikā, am, living together; animating; (as), m., N. of a bull (in the Hitopadeśa).

sañjīvat sañ-jīvat, an, antī, at, living together, living.

sañjīvana sañ-jīvana, am, n. the act of living together; bringing to life, animating, re-animating, life-restoring; a cluster of four houses, a quadrangle [cf. sañ-javana]; a particular hell, (one of the twenty-one kinds mentioned in Manu IV. 89); (ī), f. making alive, causing life; epithet of food; a kind of elixir; N. of Malli-nātha's commentaries on the Kumārasambhava, Megha-dūta, and Raghu-vaṃśa.

sañjīvamāna sañ-jīvamāna, as, ā, am, coming to life, recovering, reviving.

sañjīvayat sañ-jīvayat, an, antī, at, making alive, vivifying, animating; restoring to life.

sañjīvita sañjīvita, as, ā, am, vivified, enlivened, animated.

sañjīvin sañ-jīvin, ī, inī, i, rendering alive, enlivening, re-animating.

sañjīvya sañ-jīvya, ind. having lived together; having lived.

sañjughukṣā sañ-jughukṣā. See under saṅ-guh.

sañjuṣṭa sañ-juṣṭa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. juṣ with sam), visited, frequented, inhabited, filled with.

sañjūrv sañ-jūrv (sam-j-; connected with sañ-jvar), cl. 1. P. -jūrvati, -jūrvitum, Ved. to burn up, consume (by fire).

sañjṛmbh sañ-jṛmbh (sam-j-), cl. 1. A. -jṛm-bhate, -jṛmbhitum, to gape open, be unfolded, become displayed, appear.

sañjṝ sañ-jṝ (sam-jṝ, see rt. 3. jṝ; cf. rt. 1. gṛ), cl. 1. A. -jarate, &c., Ved. to sound forth praise, to extol, (Sāy. sañjareta = samvardhayatu, Ṛg-veda IV. 3, 15; sañjaratām = stautu, Ṛgveda IV. 4, 8.)

sañjña 1. sañ-jña, as, ā, um (see 1. jña; cf. 1. pra-jña), knock-kneed.

sañjñu sañ-jñu, us, us, u, = saṃhāta-jānu, knockkneed.

sañjñā sañ-jñā (sam-j-), cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, jānīte, -jñātum, to be of the same mind, agree together, come to a mutual understanding, live in harmony with (with inst. or acc., Pāṇ. II. 3, 22), understand one another (A.); to be conscious, be aware, know, understand, comprehend; to acknowledge, recognise, own (generally A.); to acknowledge or claim as one's own, take possession of (P.); to direct, appoint, assign, intend (for any purpose), destine (usually A.); to think of, recollect sorrowfully (P., with acc. or gen., Pāṇ. 1. 3, 46, cf. Pāṇ. II. 3, 52); to watch for: Caus. -jñapayati, -jñā-payati, -te, -yitum, to cause to be of one mind or agree together; to appease, gratify, console, satisfy; to cause to acquiesce or agree in, pacify, quiet (especially any animal destined for sacrifice which ought not to be led forcibly but made to resign itself); to cause to be conscious, animate; to make intelligible, cause to be understood or known, cause to understand, apprise, cause to recognise; to make a sign to any one, to communicate or make anything known by signs; to command, enjoin, instruct.

sañjña 2. sañ-jña, as, ā, am, named, called, designated (fr. the fem. sañ-jñā below, used at the end of adj. comps., cf. samāsa-s-); being conscious; (ā), f. sense, consciousness, becoming aware of anything, knowledge, understanding, intellect, thought, mind, right mind; sign, token, symbol, gesture, gesticulation; name, appellation, title, designation, term; (in grammar) the name of anything thought of as standing by itself, any name or noun having a special meaning, (the expression sañjñāyām therefore denotes the use of a word in some peculiar sense rather than in its strictly etymological meaning; for example, as a proper name; and a derived or compounded word can only be called Sañjñā when the idea it expresses is not clearly rendered by analysis); the technical name of any affix, &c. (e. g. the technical expressions gha, ghu); N. of the Gāyatrī or most sacred verse of the Veda, (see gāyatrī); N. of a daughter of Viśva-karman and wife of the Sun; (am), n. a yellow fragrant wood, yellow sanders (= pīta-kāṣṭha).
     sañjñātantra sañjñā-tantra, am, n., N. of an astronomical work by Nīla-kaṇṭha.
     sañjñādhikāra sañjñādhi-kāra (-ñā-adh-), as, m. (in Pāṇini) a heading or presiding rule which gives a particular name to the rules which fall under it and influences them all.
     sañjñāprakaraṇa sañjñā-prakaraṇa, am, n. explanation of the grammatical Sañjñās.
     sañjñārtham sañjñārtham (-ñā-ar-), ind. for a sign.
     sañjñāvat sañjñā-vat, ān, atī, at, having consciousness, become sensible, revived, recovered; having a name or denomination.
     sañjñāviṣaya sañjñā-viṣaya, as, m. 'having a name for subject', an epithet, attributive.
     sañjñāsuta sañjñā-suta, as, m. 'son of Sañjñā', Saturn.

sañjānāna sañjānāna, as, ā, am, being of the same mind, agreeing; knowing, observing, understanding, watching, waiting, who or what keeps watch.

sañjñaka sañ-jñaka, as, ikā, am, having a name, called, named (often at the end of comps.; cf. ravi-s).

sañjñapat sañ-jñapat, an, antī, at (ep. for sañjñapayat), instructing, commanding.

sañjñapana sañ-jñapana, am, n. the act of killing, sacrificing (an animal &c.).

sañjñapita sañ-jñapita, as, ā, am, sacrificed, killed.

sañjñapta sañ-jñapta, as, ā, am, apprised; killed, suffocated, sacrificed.

sañjñapti sañ-jñapti, is, f. apprising, informing; killing, slaying.

sañjñā sañ-jñā, f. See above under 2. sañ-jña.

sañjñāta sañ-jñāta, as, ā, am, known, understood, destined or intended for.

sañjñāna sañ-jñāna, am, n. knowing, understanding, knowledge.

sañjñāpana sañ-jñāpana, am, n. apprising, informing; teaching; killing, slaughter.

sañjñāpita sañ-jñāpita, as, ā, am, killed, suffocated (as a victim).

sañjñāpya sañ-jñāpya, ind. having made known by signs; having killed.

sañjñita sañjñita, as, ā, am, named, called, designated, denominated, termed.

sañjñin sañjñin, ī, inī, i, having a name, named, termed, that which receives a name or has a term given to it in grammar.

[Page 1052-a]

sañjñu sañ-jñu. See 1. sañ-jña, p. 1051, col. 2.

sañjvar sañ-jvar (sam-j-; cf. sañ-jūrv, sañ-jval), cl. 1. P. -jvarati, -jvaritum, to be in great fever or heat, be greatly depressed or grieved, be afflicted or sorrowful, grieve.

sañjvara sañ-jvara, as, m. great heat or fever; heat, the heat of fire, burning, scorching, a burn; the heat of anger, indignation.
     sañjvaravat sañjvara-vat, ān, atī, at, full of heat or fever, hot.
     sañjvarātura sañjvarātura (-ra-āt-), as, ā, am, afflicted or affected with fever, fevered.

sañjvārin sañ-jvārin, ī, iṇī, i, fevered, diseased, feverish.

sañjval sañ-jval (sam-j-), cl. 1. P. -jvalati, -jvalitum, to blaze up, burn brightly, flame: Caus. -jvālayati, -yitum, to cause to blaze up or flame, light up, illuminate, kindle, light; to inflame.

sañjvalat sañ-jvalat, an, antī, at, blazing, flaming, burning.

sañjvālya sañ-jvālya, ind. having lighted, having kindled (a fire &c.).

saṭ saṭ, cl. 1. P. saṭati, sasāṭa, saṭitum, to be a part or portion; cl. 10. P. sāṭa-yati, -yitum, (not to be distinguished fr. rt. sāṭ), to manifest, show.

saṭa saṭa, am, ā, n. f. (= jaṭā, śaṭā; according to some also as, m.), an ascetic's matted or clotted hair, the hair collected into a loose braid and twisted forwards upon the forehead, a braid of hair (in general); the mane (of a lion &c.); the bristles (of a boar); a crest, (in these last three senses usually ā, f.)
     saṭāṅka saṭāṅka (-ṭā-aṅ-), as, m. 'mane-marked', a lion.
     saṭāpāṭala saṭā-pāṭala, as, m. the red mane (of a lion).

saṭaṅkāra sa-ṭaṅkāra, as, ā, am, having notoriety or fame, famous.

saṭi saṭi, is, f. (= śaṭi), the plant called zedoary or a kind of Curcuma.

saṭikā saṭikā, f. = saṭi, saṭī.

saṭī saṭī, f. = saṭi above; a kind of perfume.

saṭīka sa-ṭīka, as, ā, am, accompanied by a comment or exposition, explained by a commentary.

saṭṭ saṭṭ, cl. 10. P. saṭṭayati, -yitum, to hurt, injure, kill; to be strong or powerful; to give; to take; to dwell, inhabit.

saṭṭaka saṭṭaka, am, n. a sort of minor drama (in Prākṛt).

saṭvā saṭvā, f. a kind of bird; a musical instrument (= vādya).

saṭh saṭh (= rts. svaṭh, 3. śaṭh, śvaṭh), cl. 10. P. sāṭhayati, -yitum, to finish, complete, adorn; to leave unfinished; to go, move.

saṭhī saṭhī, f. the plant zedoary; [cf. saṭī.]

saṇasūtra saṇa-sūtra, am, n. (for śaṇa-sūtra), hempen cord or thread, packthread.

saṇahāṣa saṇahāṣa, N. of a place.

saṇḍa saṇḍa, as, m. (= śaṇḍa, ṣaṇḍa), a eunuch.

saṇḍiśa saṇḍiśa, as, m. (= san-daṃśa), a pair of tongs or nippers.

saṇḍī saṇ-ḍī (sam-ḍī), cl. 1. 4. A. -ḍayate, -ḍīyate, -ḍayitum, to fly together.

saṇḍīna saṇ-ḍīna, am, n. flying together, one of the modes of flight attributed to birds; alighting from a flight, perching (as a bird).

sat sat, an, atī, at (Pres. part. of rt. 1. as), being, existing; real, essential, true; good, virtuous; right, proper; excellent, best; handsome, beautiful; venerable, respectable; wise, learned; firm, steady; (ī), f. a virtuous wife, &c., (see p. 1053); (sat), n. that which really is, entity or existence, essence, the true being, the really existent, the self-existent or Universal Spirit, Brahma; that which is good or real or true, reality, truth; water, (in Naigh. 1. 12. sat is enumerated among the udaka-nāmāni; cf. sa-tīna); (sat), ind. well, rightly, fitly; [cf. Gr. [greek] (Ion. [greek] for [greek]); Lat. sens, sent-is, in proe-sens, ab-sens; Lith. Nom. m. esañs, f. esanti.]
     saccarita sac-carita or sac-caritra, am, n. good conduct, good behaviour; (as, ā, am), well-conducted, well-behaved, virtuous, honest, upright.
     saccaritamīmāṃsā saccarita-mīmāṃsā, f., N. of a work by Vidyā-nivāsa-bhaṭṭācārya.
     saccit sac-cit, t, n. 'existence and thought', epithet of Brahma or the Supreme Spirit.
     saccidaṃśa sac-cid-aṃśa, as, m. a portion of existence and thought.
     saccidātman sac-cid-ātman, ā, m. the soul which consists of entity (or essence) and thought.
     saccidānanda sac-cid-ānanda, am, n. 'existence (or entity), thought (or knowledge), and joy', epithet of Brahma or the Supreme Spirit; of Viṣṇu.
     saccidānandamaya sac-cid-ānanda-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of existence, thought, and joy.
     saccidānandastotra saccidānanda-stotra, am, n., N. of a hymn addressed to Gaṇeśa (extracted from the Sanatkumāra-saṃhitā).
     sacchīla sac-chīla (sat-śī-), as, ā, am, of a virtuous disposition, benevolent.
     sacchūdra sac-chūdra (sat-śū-), as, m. a good Śūdra, a Śūdra who has gone through the ceremonies customary in some places even for men of the lower caste.
     sajjana 2. saj-jana, as, ā, am (for 1. sajjana see under rt. 2. sajj, p. 1049), well-born, of good family, respectable, reputable, virtuous, good; (as), m. a good man, virtuous man; a proper N.
     sajjanagarhita sajjana-garhita, as, ā, am, despised by the virtuous.
     sajjanavallabha sajjana-val-labha, 'friend of the good', N. of a work.
     sajjaneṣṭa saj-janeṣṭa (-na-iṣ-), as, ā, am, desired or chosen by the good.
     sajjanaikavasati sajjanaikavasati (-na-ek-), is, is, i, residing only in the good.
     satītā satī-tā, &c., see under satī, p. 1055.
     satkadamba sat-kadamba, as, m. 'good Kadamba', a species of Kadamba, (Nauclea Cordifolia.)
     satkartṛ sat-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, acting well; treating well or kindly; (tā), m. epithet of Viṣṇu.
     satkarman sat-karman, a, n. a good or virtuous act, pious deed; virtue, piety; hospitality; funeral obsequies; expiation.
     satkavimiśra sat-kavi-miśra, as, m., N. of a poet.
     satkāñcanāra sat-kāñcanāra, as, m. 'good mountain ebony', a sort of ebony (= rakta-kāñcana).
     satkāṇḍa sat-kāṇḍa, as, m. a hawk, kite.
     satkāra sat-kāra, as, m. kind action, kind treatment, hospitable treatment or reception, hospitality; reverence, respect; care, attention; a meal; a festival, religious observance.
     satkārārha satkārārha (-ra-ar-), as, ā, am, worthy of hospitable treatment.
     satkula sat-kula, am, n. a good family, noble family.
     satkulīna sat-kulīna, as, ā, am, belonging to a good family, born of a noble family, well-born, nobly descended.
     satkulodbhava satkulodbhava (-la-ud-), as, ā, am, sprung from a noble family.
     satkṛ sat-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, &c., to do well or rightly, treat well or kindly, treat with respect, receive hospitably, welcome; to honour, worship; to adorn: Caus. -kārayati, &c., -yitum, to cause to be treated with respect or reverence, show reverence, pay respect.
     satkṛta sat-kṛta, as, ā, am, done well, acted rightly or properly; treated with respect or hospitality; respected, revered, honoured; worshipped, adored, welcomed, saluted; entertained; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; (am), n. virtue; respect; hospitality.
     satkṛti sat-kṛti, is, f. doing good, acting properly, virtue, morality; treating with respect, hospitality.
     satkṛtya sat-kṛtya, ind. having treated with respect, &c., having hospitably entertained.
     satkriyā sat-kriyā, f. a good action, virtuous action, doing good, charity, virtue; respectful treatment, salutation, welcome, courtesy, worship, homage, hospitality; any purificatory ceremony; funeral or obsequial ceremonies.
     sattama sat-tama, as, ā, am, very good or right; most virtuous; excellent, best; very venerable or respectable.
     sattā sat-tā, f. existence, entity, being, reality; a particular Jāti (in phil.); goodness, excellence, see sat-tva below.
     sattāmātra sattā-mātra, am, n. mere entity or existence.
     sattāvat sattā-vat, ān, atī, at, endowed with existence, possessing reality.
     sattāvāpya sattā-vāpya (-tā-av-), as, ā, am, included in (the notion of) existence.
     sattva sat-tva, am, n. being, existence, (īśvara-sattva, the existence of a Supreme Being), entity, essence, nature, true essence, life, the principle of being, breath, spirit, mind, sense, consciousness; an embryo; substance, thing, wealth; elementary substance (as earth, air, fire, &c.); anything of which a property may be predicated; any living or sentient being, animal, beast, evil being, demon, spirit, ghost, goblin, monster, (in these senses also as, m.); a substantive, noun; goodness, virtue, excellence; truth, certainty, reality; strength, energy, vigour, power, courage, self-command, sound sense, good sense, wisdom; the quality of purity or goodness (regarded in philosophy as the highest of the three Guṇas which are supposed to constitute the external world, the other two being rajas and tamas, see guṇa; the quality of sattva renders a person in whom it predominates chaste, true, honest, wise, &c., and a thing pure, clean, &c.); any natural property, quality, characteristic, disposition; (as), m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     sattvakaṣāya sattva-kaṣāya, as, m. one of the signs of decay (with Buddhists, see kaṣāya).
     sattvaguṇa sat-tva-guṇa, as, m. the quality of purity or goodness, (see above.)
     sattvaguṇin sattvaguṇin, ī, inī, i, having the above quality predominant.
     sattvatā sattva-tā, f. purity, goodness, the existence of the Sattva-guṇa.
     sattvapradhāna sattva-pradhāna, as, ā, am, having the quality of goodness predominant.
     sattvamejaya sattvam-ejaya, as, ā, am, terrifying living beings, making animals tremble.
     sattvavat sat-tva-vat, ān, atī, at, endowed with life, living, existent, a living being; endowed with or possessed of the true essence; endowed with strength, magnanimous, endowed with the quality of goodness, pure, virtuous.
     sattvaviplava sattva-viplava, as, m. loss of consciousness.
     sattvavihita sattva-vihita, as, ā, am, effected or caused by nature, natural; caused by goodness; virtuous, upright.
     sattvavṛtti sattva-vṛtti, is, f. the condition or quality of goodness, &c.
     sattvaśīla sattva-śīla, as, ā, am, of a virtuous disposition, disposed to what is right and good.
     sattvasaṃśuddhi sattva-saṃśuddhi, is, f. purity of nature or disposition.
     sattvasamāviṣṭa sattva-samāviṣṭa, as, ā, am, filled or thoroughly penetrated by the quality of goodness.
     sattvasampanna sattva-sampanna, as, ā, am, endowed with the quality of goodness, good, excellent; equable, even-minded.
     sattvasamplava sattva-sam-plava, as, m. universal destruction of beings; loss of vigour.
     sattvasāra sattva-sāra, as, m. essence of strength; a most powerful person.
     sattvastha sattva-stha, as, ā, am, being in the nature (of anything); inherent in animals; animate; being in the quality of goodness, excellent, holy, pure.
     sattvānurūpa sattvānurūpa (-va-an-), as, ā, am, according to nature, in conformity with natural character.
     sattvotsāha sattvotsāha (-va-ut-), as, m. natural energy; (au), m. du. courage and energy.
     sattvotsāhavat sattvotsāha-vat, ān, atī, at, endowed with courage and energy.
     sattvodrikta sattvodrikta (-va-ud-), as, ā, am, one in whom the quality of goodness predominates.
     sattvodreka sattvodreka (-va-ud-), as, m. excess or predominance of the quality of goodness, superabundance of energy or wisdom.
     satpati sat-pati, is, m., Ved. a good lord; the lord of the good, lord of real men, lord of heroes; epithet of Indra.
     satpattra sat-pattra, am, n. the new leaf of a water-lily.
     satpatha sat-patha, as, m. a good road; good course of life, correct or virtuous conduct; orthodox doctrine.
     satparigraha sat-pari-graha, as, m. acceptance (of gifts) from a proper person.
     satpaśu sat-paśu, us, m. a good or suitable animal, a victim fit for a sacrifice.
     satpātra sat-pātra, am, n. a proper object of presents or honours, a worthy or virtuous person.
     satpātravarṣa satpātra-varṣa, as, m. raining down or bestowing favours on worthy objects, judicious liberality.
     satpātravarṣin satpātra-varṣin, ī, iṇī, i, bountiful to worthy objects.
     satputra sat-putra, as, m. a virtuous son; a son who performs all the prescribed rites in honour of his ancestors.
     satpuruṣa sat-puruṣa, as, m. a good or virtuous man, worthy man.
     satpuṣpa sat-puṣpa, as, ā, am, having good flowers.
     satpratipakṣa sat-pratipakṣa, as, m. (in logic) a counterbalanced reason or one along with which there exists another equally good on the opposite side (as sound is eternal because it is audible, sound is non-eternal because it is a product); contrariety of argument, existence of opposite premises proving the existence or non-existence of a thing.
     satpratipakṣitā satpratipakṣi-tā, f. the condition of containing two opposite sets of premises.
     satpratipakṣin satpra-tipakṣin, ī, iṇī, i, containing opposite reasons or arguments.
     satphala sat-phala, as, ā, am, having good fruit; (as), m. the pomegranate or any tree producing good fruit.
     satphalin sat-phalin, ī, inī, i, producing good fruits.
     satsaṃsarga sat-saṃsarga, as, m. association with the good, the society of the good.
     satsaṅga sat-saṅga, as, m. association with the good.
     satsannidhāna sat-sannidhāna, am, n. the proximity of the good, association or intercourse with the good or wise.
     satsamāgama sat-samāgama, as, m. association with the good.
     satsamprayoga sat-sampra-yoga, as, m. right application.
     satsahāya sat-sahāya, as, ā, am, having good or virtuous friends.
     satsāra sat-sāra, as, ā, am, having good sap or essence; (as), m. a kind of tree; a painter; a poet.
     satsukhānubhava sat-sukhānu-bhava (-kha-an-), as, m. fruition of real happiness; N. of a short treatise on Vedānta subjects by Icchārāma-svāmin.
     sadañjana sad-añjana, am, n. good collyrium; calx of brass.
     sadaśva sad-aśva, as, m. a good horse; 'having a good horse', N. of a son of Samara.
     sadaśvavat sad-aśva-vat, ind. like a good horse.
     sadasat sad-asat, an, atī, at, being and not being, existent and non-existent, real and unreal, true and false, perceptible and non-perceptible; good and bad, virtuous and wicked; (atī), n. du. existence and non-existence, entity and non-entity, truth and falsehood, good and evil.
     sadasadātmaka sad-asad-ātmaka, as, ī, am, having the nature of entity and non-entity, consisting of existent and non-existent, real and unreal, existing everywhere essentially though not obviously.
     sadasadviveka sad-asad-viveka, as, m. discrimination between true and false or between good and bad.
     sadasadvyaktihetu sad-asad-vyakti-hetu, us, m. the cause of the discrimination between good and bad or between true and false.
     sadasthimālā sad-asthi-mālā, f. 'good necklace of bones', N. of a commentary by Vaidya-nātha on the Laghu-śabdendu-śekhara.
     sadācāra sad-ācāra, as, m. moral or virtuous conduct, good manners, approved usage, traditionary observance, immemorial custom (especially as preserved in the land lying between the Sarasvatī and Dṛṣadvatī rivers, Manu II. 18).
     sadācāracandrodaya sadācāra-candrodaya (-ra-ud-), as, m. 'moonrise of good manners', N. of a work.
     sadācāraprakaraṇa sadācāra-prakaraṇa, am, n., N. of a short treatise on the duties of ascetics by Śaṅkarācārya.
     sadācāravat sadācāra-vat, ān, m. one who has or observes approved usages.
     sadātman sad-ātman, ā, ā, a, being of a good essence or nature, good, virtuous.
     sadāśrita 1. sad-āśrita, as, ā, am, (for 2. sadāśrita see under sadā), having recourse or attaching one's self to the virtuous, belonging to the good, virtuous.
     saduttara sad-uttara, am, n. a proper answer, good reply.
     sadgati sad-gati, is, f. good or happy state, felicity, fortune, good conduct.
     sadguṇa sad-guṇa, as, ā, am, having good qualities, good, pure, virtuous, excellent, eminent.
     saddhana sad-dhana, am, n. good wealth, property.
     saddhetu saddhetu, us, m. (i. e. sat-he-), the existence of cause and effect.
     sadbhāva sad-bhāva, as, m. the quality of being, actual existence, reality, being, entity; the quality of goodness; good nature or disposition; goodness, amiability, kindly feeling.
     sadbhāvaśrī sadbhāva-śrī, īs, f., N. of a goddess.
     sadbhūta sad-bhūta, as, ā, am, being good, who or what is real or true.
     sadyuvatī sad-yuvatī, f. a good young woman, virtuous maiden.
     sadvaṃśa sad-vaṃśa, as, ā, am, of a good family or race, of high birth.
     sadvacas sad-vacas, as, n. agreeable speech.
     sadvatī sad-vatī, f., N. of a daughter of Pulastya and wife of Agni.
     sadvasatha sad-vasatha, as, m. a village.
     sadvastu sad-vastu, u, n. an excellent work.
     sadvādita sad-vādita, as, ā, am, well-spoken.
     sadvigarhita sad-vigarhita, as, ā, am, censured by the good, blamed by the benevolent.
     sadvidyā sad-vidyā, f. good learning.
     sadviyoga sad-viyoga, as, m. separation from the good.
     sadvṛtta sad-vṛtta, as, ā, am, well-behaved, wellconducted, amiable; virtuous, moral; well-rounded, beautifully circular; (am), n. good conduct, virtuous conduct, amiable character or disposition.
     sadvṛttānta sad-vṛttānta, as, ā, am, having good or beautiful stories.
     sadvṛtti sad-vṛtti, is, f. good course of conduct, good state.
     sadvṛttibhāj sadvṛtti-bhāj, k, k, k or sadvṛtti-viśiṣṭa, as, ā, am, possessing good habits, having a good character.
     sannimitta san-nimitta, am, n. a good cause; the cause of the good, (san-nimitte, in a good cause; for the sake of the good.)
     sannisarga san-ni-sarga, as, m. good nature, kindness.
     sanmātura san-mā-tura, as, m. 'having a good mother', the son of a virtuous mother.
     sanmātra san-mātra, as, m. 'consisting of mere existence', epithet of Ātman.
     sanmāna san-māna, am, n. respect for the good; the respect or esteem of the good.
     sanmārga san-mārga, as, m. a virtuous way, good or virtuous conduct.
     sanmārgālokana sanmārgālokana (-ga-āl-), am, n. the seeing or following of good paths (of morality &c.).
     sanmitra san-mitra, am, n. a good friend, real or faithful friend.

satī satī, f. (fem. of sat), a virtuous wife (especially applied in later use to the Suttee or faithful wife who burns herself with her husband's corpse); a female ascetic; N. of the goddess Durgā or Umā (sometimes described as Truth personified or as daughter of Daksha and wife of Bhava [Śiva], and sometimes represented as putting an end to herself by Yoga, or at a later period destroying herself on the funeral pyre of her husband; also represented as one of the wives of Aṅgiras); N. of the mother of Nāgeśa; a fragrant earth (commonly called Surāt earth); a species of the Prati-ṣṭhā metre.
     satītā satī-tā, f. or satī-tva, am, n. virtuousness, purity, chastity, fidelity (especially as evinced by ascending the husband's funeral pile).
     satīdehatyāga satī-deha-tyāga, as, m. 'Satī's abandonment of the body', N. of the forty-third chapter of the Gaṇeśa-khaṇḍa of the Brahma-vaivarta-Purāṇa.
     satīputra satī-putra, as, m. the son of a virtuous woman.
     satīśvaraliṅga satīśvara-liṅga (-tī-īś-), am, n., N. of a Liṅga.
     satīsaras satī-saras, as, n., N. of a lake in Kaśmīra.

satīka satīka, am, n., Ved. water (= udaka, Naigh. I. 12).

satīna satīna, as, ā, am, Ved. real, essential, mighty, powerful; (as), m. a bamboo; pease, pulse or a particular kind of it, (see satīla); (am), n., Ved. water (= udaka, Naigh. 1. 12; Sāy. satīna = vṛṣṭy-udaka, cf. sat).
     satīnakaṅkata satīna-kaṅkata, as, m., Ved. a kind of venomous aquatic animal.
     satīnamanyu sa-tīna-manyu, us, us, u, Ved., (Sāy.) eager to (shed) rain-water.
     satīnasatvan satīna-satvan, ā, m., Ved. 'having real or mighty power', epithet of Indra; (Sāy.) a sender of water (= udakasya sādayitṛ, gama-yitṛ, Ṛg-veda I. 100, 1).

satīnaka satīnaka, as, m. pease or pulse, (see above.)

satīla satīla, as, m. a bamboo; air, wind; (as, ā), m. f. pease, pulse or a particular kind (called Teorā).

satīlaka satīlaka, as, m. pease; [cf. sātīlaka.]

satya satya, as, ā, am, true, real, genuine, sincere, honest, truthful, faithful, pure, virtuous, good, (sat-yaṃ kṛ, to make true, make good, ratify, fulfil); fulfilled, realized; (as), m. the uppermost of the seven Lokas or worlds (the abode of Brahmā and heaven of truth, see loka); the Aśvattha tree; epithet of Rāma-candra; of Viṣṇu; of a deity presiding over the Nāndī-mukha Śrāddha; N. of the author of the Horā-śāstra; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of deities; (ā), f. truth, sincerity, veracity; epithet of Sītā (wife of Rāma); of Satya-vatī (mother of Vyāsa); = satya-bhāmā, col. 3; N. of the goddess Durgā; (am), n. truth; sincerity, reality, goodness, the quality of goodness or purity, knowledge; demonstrated truth or conclusion, dogma; a solemn asseveration, promise, oath; water (= udaka, Naigh. 1. 12); the first of the four Yugas or ages (i. e. the best or golden age as the age of general virtue and purity, comprising 1,728,000 years of men; it is also called kṛta, q. v.); (am), ind. truly, indeed, verily, necessarily, (Sāy. = avaśyam); yes; a particle of asseveration and interrogation; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     satyakarman satya-karman, ā, m., N. of a king.
     satyakāma satya-kāma, as, m. a lover of truth; a proper N.
     satyakāruṇyavedin satya-kāruṇya-vedin, ī, inī, i, possessing truth and tenderness and the Veda.
     satyaketu satya-ketu, us, m., N. of a king.
     satyaṅkāra satyaṅ-kāra, as, m. making true or good, ratification of a contract or bargain; something given in advance as an earnest or security for the performance of a contract, earnest-money, pledge.
     satyaṅkārakṛta satyaṅkāra-kṛta, as, ā, am, given or deposited in order to ratify a bargain.
     satyajit satya-jit, t, m. 'truth-conqueror' or 'truly conquering', N. of a king.
     satyatapas satya-tapas, ās, m. 'practising true penance', N. of a Muni (who was once a hunter, but after performing severe austerities obtained as a boon from Durvāsas that he should become a great sage and saint).
     satyatama satya-tama, as, ā, am, most true, quite true.
     satyatara satya-tara, as, ā, am, more true, very true.
     satyatā satya-tā, f. or satya-tva, am, n. trueness, truth, sincerity, veracity.
     satyadarśin satya-dar-śin, ī, inī, i, truth-seeing, foreseeing truth, truthdiscerning.
     satyadeva satya-deva, as, ā, am, shining through truth.
     satyadhana satya-dhana, as, ā, am, rich in truth, virtuous, sincere.
     satyadharma satya-dharma, as, m. a proper N.
     satyadharman satya-dharman, ā, ā, a, Ved. practising the duty of truth; ruling by fixed ordinances.
     satyadharmaparāyaṇa satya-dharma-parāyaṇa, as, ā, am, devoted to truth and virtue.
     satyadhṛta satya-dhṛta, as, m., N. of a son of Pushpa-vat.
     satyadhṛti satya-dhṛti, is, is, i, holding fast to truth, strictly truthful; (is), m., N. of a Ṛṣi (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 185; he has the patronymic Vāruṇi); of a son of Śatānanda; of several other persons.
     satyadhvaja satya-dhvaja, as, m. 'truth-bannered', N. of a king.
     satyadhvṛt satya-dhvṛt, t, t, t, destroying or perverting truth.
     satyanāman satya-nāman, ā, ā, a, having a true name.
     satyanārāyaṇa satya-nārāyaṇa, as, m., N. of a particular divinity (called satya-pīr in Bengālī).
     satyanetra satya-netra, as, m. 'true-eyed', N. of a son of Atri.
     satyaparākrama satya-parākrama, as, ā, am, having real valour, truly brave.
     satyapura satya-pura, am,  n. the world of Viṣṇu.
     satyapūta satya-pūta, as, ā, am, purified by truth (as a speech &c.).
     satyapratijña satya-pratijña or satya-pratiśrava, as, ā, am, true or faithful to a promise.
     satyapratiṣṭhāna satya-pratiṣṭhāna, as, ā, am, having truth for a foundation, grounded in truth.
     satyaphala satya-phala, as, m. 'having good fruit', the Vilva tree.
     satyabandha satya-bandha, as, ā, am, bound by truth, adhering to the truth, truthful.
     satyabhāmā satya-bhāmā, f. 'having true lustre', N. of the daughter of Satrā-jit and one of the eight wives of Kṛṣṇa, (she is described as having promoted the quarrels of the Yādavas.)
     satyabhārata satya-bhārata, as, m., N. of the poet Vyāsa.
     satyabhedin satya-bhedin, ī, inī, i, a truth-breaker, breaking a promise.
     satyamantra satya-mantra, as, ā, am, Ved. having or repeating true prayers, praying effectually.
     satyamugra sat-yam-ugra, as, ā, am, having very invigorating or exciting qualities, (Ṛg-veda IX. 113, 5.)
     satyayaj satya-yaj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, sincerely worshipping, sacrificing in truth.
     satyayajña satya-yajña, as, m., N. of a king.
     satyayuga satya-yuga, am, n. the first of the four Yugas or ages.
     satyayugādyā satya-yugādyā (-ga-ād-), f. the third day of the light half of Vaiśākha (on which the commencement of the Kṛta-yuga is celebrated).
     satyayauvana satya-yau-vana, as, m., N. of a particular Vidyā-dhara.
     satyarata sat-ya-rata, as, ā, am, devoted to truth, honest, sincere; (as), m., N. of a prince (son of Satya-vrata); epithet of Vyāsa.
     satyaratha satya-ratha, as, m., N. of a king of Vidarbha.
     satyarathi satya-rathi, is, m., N. of a king.
     satyarādhas satya-rādhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. one who grants real or true gifts.
     satyaloka satya-loka, as, m., N. of one of the seven worlds, (see satya above.)
     satyavaktṛ satya-vaktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a speaker of truth.
     satyavacana satya-vacana, am, n. truth-speaking, veracity, admitting the truth.
     satyavacanārtham satyavacanārtham (-na-ar-), ind. for the sake of speaking the truth.
     satyavacas satya-vacas, ās, ās, as, truth-speaking, veracious; (ās), m. a Ṛṣi, saint, seer; (as), n. veracity, truth.
     satyavat satya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing or practising truth, veracious, true; containing the word satya (said of a hymn); (ān), m., N. of a king (husband of Sāvitrī); (atī), f., N. of the wife of Parāśara and mother of Vyāsa; of a daughter of Gādhi and wife of Ṛcīka (fabled to have become the Kauśikī river); N. of the wife of Nārada; epithet of Acchodā.
     satyavatīsuta satyavatī-suta, as, m. 'son of Satyavatī', epithet of the poet Vyāsa.
     satyavadya satya-vadya, as, ā, am, true-speaking, veracious; (am), n. truth.
     satyavākya satya-vākya, am, n. true-speaking, veracity, truth.
     satyavāc satya-vāc, k, k, k, truthspeaking, veracious, sincere; (k), m. a Ṛṣi, saint; N. of a son of Cākṣuṣa; a crow.
     satyavāditva satyavādi-tva, am, n. veracity, truthfulness.
     satyavādin satya-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking truth, veracious; (inī), f., N. of a goddess.
     satyavāha satya-vāha, as, m., N. of a descendant of Bharad-vāja.
     satyavikrama satya-vikrama, as, ā, am, having real valour, truly valiant.
     satyavṛtta satya-vṛtta, as, ā, am, practising truth, honest or upright in conduct.
     satyavrata satya-vrata, as, ā, am, true to a vow or promise, adhering to truth, veracious, honest, sincere; (as), m., N. of a king, (the twenty-fifth of the solar dynasty in the second age); N. of Manu Vaivasvata; of the author of a Dharma-śāstra; (ās), m. pl., N. of a race inhabiting Śāka-dvīpa.
     satyavrataparāyaṇa satya-vrata-parāyaṇa, as, ā, am, devoted to truth and religious observances.
     satyaśavas satya-śavas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having real strength, possessing true vigour, truly vigorous.
     satyaśravas satya-śravas, ās, m., N. of the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda V. 79, 80 (having the patronymic Ātreya); of a teacher of the Ṛg-veda; of a son of Mārkaṇḍeya.
     satyaśravasī satya-śravasī, f., Ved. 'possessed of real wealth or renown', epithet of Ushas.
     satyaśrāvaṇa satya-śrāvaṇa, am, n. the speaking or taking of an oath.
     satyaśrī satya-śrī, īs, m., N. of a teacher of the Ṛg-veda.
     satyasaṅkāśa satya-saṅkāśa, as, ā, am, like the truth, likely, probable, plausible.
     satyasaṅgara satya-saṅgara, as, ā, am, true to an agreement or promise, veracious, faithful; (as), m., N. of Kuvera (god of wealth).
     satyasandha satya-sandha, as, ā, am, true to an agreement or compact, faithful to an engagement; faithful, veracious; (as), m. epithet of Bharata (younger brother of Rāma); of Rāma-candra; of king Janam-ejaya; (ā), f. epithet of Draupadī (wife of the Pāṇḍu princes).
     satyasannibha satya-sannibha, as, ā, am, like the truth, likely, probable, plausible.
     satyasava satya-sava, as, ā, am, Ved. really generating; possessing true energy (epithet of Savitṛ); observing truth, (Sāy. = satyā-nujña, Ṛg-veda V. 82, 7.)
     satyasākṣin satya-sākṣin, ī, m. a genuine or trustworthy witness.
     satyahita satya-hita, as, m., N. of a teacher of the Ṛg-veda.
     satyākṛti satyā-kṛti, is, f. ratification of a bargain.
     satyāgni satyāgni (-ya-ag-), is, m., N. of the Muni Agastya.
     satyāṅga satyāṅga (-ya-aṅ-), ās, m. pl., N. of a mythical race inhabiting Plaksha-dvīpa.
     satyātman satyātman (-ya-āt-), ā, ā, a, having a true soul, true-hearted, true; (ā), m. a virtuous and upright man.
     satyānurakta satyānurakta (-ya-an-), as, ā, am, attached to truth, upright, true.
     satyānṛta satyānṛta (-ya-an-), as, ā, am, true and false, containing truth and falsehood; (am), n. practice of truth and falsehood, commerce, trade, traffic.
     satyābhidhāna satyābhidhāna (-ya-abh-), as, ā, am, truthspeaking.
     satyābhidhyāyin satyābhidhyāyin (-ya-abh-), ī, inī, i, truth-meditating, meditating upon truth.
     satyābhisandha satyā-bhisandha or satyābhisandhāna, as, ā, am, or satyābhisandhin (-ya-abh-), ī, inī, i, faithful to a promise or agreement.
     satyotkarṣa satyotkarṣa (-ya-ut-), as, m. eminence or excellence in truth; true excellence.
     satyodaka satyodaka (-ya-ud-), as, ā, am, having truth for water, flowing with truth.
     satyodya satyodya (-ya-ud-), as, ā, am, speaking the truth.
     satyopayācana satyopayā-cana (-ya-up-), as, ā, am, true to a request, granting or fulfilling a prayer or petition.

satyaka satyaka, as, ā, am, = satya, true, real, veracious, &c.; (as), m., N. of a son of Śini; (am), n. ratification (of a contract or bargain &c.).

satyāpana satyāpana, am, ā, n. f. (fr. satyāpaya below), speaking or observing the truth; ratification (of a bargain &c.).

satyāpaya satyāpaya, Nom. P. satyāpayati, -yitum, to speak the truth; to ratify (a bargain or contract).

satvan satvan, ā, m. (according to Sāy. to be connected in some senses with rts. sad, san), Ved. = sat-tva, entity, existence, being; a living being; reality, power, strength; a strong or valiant man, hero, warrior, (Sāy. = śatrūṇaṃ sādayitṛ dhanānāṃ vā sanitṛ, Ṛg-veda VI. 45, 22); (ānas), m. pl. a class of spirits attendant on Parameśvara, (Sāy. = parameśvarasya bhūta-gaṇā atiśayena bala-parākramāḥ, Ṛg-veda I. 64, 2.)

sata sata, a kind of sacrificial vessel.

sataḥpaṅkti sataḥ-paṅkti. See satas, col. 2.

satata sa-tata, as, ā, am (= san-tata, see san-tan), constant, lasting, incessant, perpetual, eternal, continual, uninterrupted; (am), n. incessantly, eternally, perpetually, uninterruptedly, continually, always.
     satataga satata-ga, as, m. or satata-gati, is, m. 'continually moving', the wind.
     satatajvara satata-jvara, as, m. a constant fever, one not intermitting.
     satatayāyin sa-tata-yāyin, ī, inī, i, continually moving or going, always tending to decay, (Manu I. 50.)

satattva sa-tattva, am, n. natural property, nature; (as, ā, am), having or knowing the real truth; containing the words tad, 'this', and tva, 'thou.'

satarka sa-tarka, as, ā, am, having argument or reasoning, skilled in speculation; cautious, considerate.

satarṣa sa-tarṣa, as, ā, am, having thirst, thirsty; (am), ind. with thirst, thirstily.

satala sa-tala, as, ā, am, having a bottom; [cf. a-tala.]

satalatra sa-talatra, as, ā, am, having leather guards (used in archery).

satas satas, ind. (according to some fr. sat; according to others fr. sa = saha, sama; usually occurring at the beginning of comps.), = tiras (according to Naigh. III. 29; cf. Nirukta III. 20).
     sataḥpaṅkti sataḥ-paṅkti, is, f. a kind of metre consisting of two Pādas of eight syllables and two Pādas of twelve syllables.
     satobṛhatī sato-bṛhatī, f. a kind of metre the even Pādas of which consist of eight syllables and the uneven of twelve.
     satomahat sato-mahat, ān, atī, at, Ved. truly great, greater than everything that exists, (Sāy. sato-mahāntaḥ = sarvasmād vidyamānāt pṛthivyām api ye mahāntas, Ṛg-veda VIII. 30, 1.)
     satovīra sato-vīra, as, ā, am, Ved. thoroughly brave or valiant, (Sāy. = prāpta-vīrya, Ṛg-veda VI. 75, 9.)

satānanda satānanda, as, m. (for śatānanda, p. 990, col. 3), N. of the sage Gautama; of the son of Gautama.

satāha satāha, N. of a place.

sati 1. sati, is, f. (fr. rt. so; for 2. sati see under rt. san), end, destruction.

satī satī, satī-tva. See p. 1053, col. 2.

satīna satīna. See p. 1053, col. 2.

satīrtha sa-tīrtha, as, ā, am, having sacred bathing-places; having the same bathing-place; (as), m. a pupil of the same spiritual preceptor, fellow religious student.

satīrthya satīrthya, as, m. a fellow religious student, &c.

satuṣa sa-tuṣa, as, ā, am, having husk or chaff; (am), n. grain with the husk remaining on it.

satṛṇam sa-tṛṇam, ind. with grass, grass and all.

satṛṣ sa-tṛṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, or sa-tṛṣa, as, ā, am, having thirst, thirsty, desirous, greedy, longing after, cupidinous.

satṛṣṇa sa-tṛṣṇa, as, ā, am, thirsty; (am), ind. with thirst, thirstily; with desire.

satera satera, as, m. husk, chaff (= tuṣa).

satr satr, cl. 10. A. satrayate, satrāpa-yate, -yitum, to fulfil, accomplish; (according to others) to extend; to connect, fasten together.

satra satra or sattra. See under rt. 1. sad.

satrapa sa-trapa, as, ā, am, having shame or modesty, ashamed, modest.

satrā satrā, ind. (fr. sa + trā; cf. 2. sa-dhri), with, together with, (Sāy. = saha); all together, all at once; always, ever, continually, (Sāy. = santatam, sarvadā); truly, (in Naigh. III. 10. satrā is enumerated among the satya-nāmāni); great, many, abundant, (Sāy. = mahat, bahu, pra-bhūtam.)
     satrājit satrā-jit, t, t, t, Ved. always conquering; conqueror of the great; (t), m., N. of a son of Nighna and father of Satya-bhāmā, (he was father-inlaw of Kṛṣṇa and was killed by Śata-dhanvan); N. of Pratardana.
     satrāñc satrāñc (-rā-añc), āṅ, ācī, āk [cf. sadhry-añc], going with, associated, united; perfect.
     satrādāvan satrā-dāvan, ā, m., Ved. always granting, giving all at once, (Sāy. = saha pradātṛ); epithet of Indra.
     satrāsah satrā-sah or satrā-sāh, sāṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. always overcoming or conquering; conquering the great; conquering many.
     satrāhan satrā-han, ā, m. always destroying, destroyer of mighty foes, (Sāy. = maha-tāṃ śatrūṇām hantṛ); epithet of Indra.

satram satram, ind. with, together with.

satrāsam sa-trāsam, ind. with terror or fear, in a fright.

satrijātaka sa-tri-jātaka, am, n. a kind of dish consisting of meat fried with three sorts of spices, (it is then soaked and dried and again dressed with ghee and condiments.)

satva satva, am, n. See sat-tva under sat.

satvaca sa-tvaca, as, ā, am, having skin or bark.

satvat satvat, N. of a people inhabiting the south of India; [cf. sātvata.]

satvan satvan. See col. 1.

satvara sa-tvara, as, ā, am, having haste or speed, expeditious, quick; (am), ind. quickly, swiftly, hastily, suddenly.
     satvaratā satvara-tā, f. or satvara-tva, am, n. quickness, hastiness, speed.

sathūtkāra sa-thūt-kāra, as, ā, am, accompanied with the sound thūt or the sound made in spitting or sputtering, sputtered; (am), n. sputtering (in speech), speech accompanied with sputtering; [cf. ambū-kṛta.]

sad 1. sad [cf. rt. śad], cl. 1. P. (or according to some cl. 6. P.) sīdati (ep. also A. -te), sasāda (2nd sing. seditha or sasattha, 3rd pl. sedus), satsyati, asadat (Vedic forms, cl. 2. satsi, cl. 1. sadatu, sadatām), sattum (Ved. Inf. sade), to sink down, lie down, lie, recline; to sit, sit down, settle down, rest, settle; to be seated, reside, remain, live, be; to sink into despondency, be dejected or low-spirited; to become wearied, faint away, pine away; to sink into distress; to waste away, perish, decay, be destroyed; to be impeded; to go: Pass. sadyate, Aor. asādi: Caus. sādayati, yitum, Aor. asīṣadat, to cause to sink or sit down, throw down, cast down, place down, place, put; to weary out, wear out, exhaust, harass, afflict; to cause to perish, destroy: Desid. siṣatsati: Intens. sā-sadyate, sāsatti, to sit or lie down in an indecent posture; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. solum, sedeo, sido, probably also de-sidero, sella (for sed-la): Goth. sat, 'to sit;' satja, 'to place;' sinths, sitan, sitls: Old Germ. saz, 'to sit;' sezin, 'to place;' senal, satul: Angl. Sax. in-sidhian, on-settan, sittan, sadl, sadel: Lith. sed-mi, 'to place;' sodiun, 'to plant:' Slav. sjadū, sad-i-ti: Hib. suidhim, suidhinghaim, 'I set, I plant;' saidhe, saidhiste, 'a seat.']

satta satta, as, ā, am, Ved. = sanna, (ni-ṣatta = ni-ṣaṇṇa, Ṛg-veda 1. 68, 4.)

satti satti, is, f. sitting down, sitting; [cf. ni-ṣatti.]

sattṛ sattṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, sitting down, sitting; one who sits or resides.

sattra sattra, am, n. a long sacrifice or sacrificial session (lasting, according to some, from 13 to 100 days); a sacrifice (in general); an oblation, offering, gift; giving alms or charity, liberality, munificence; wealth; a residence, house; a place of refuge, asylum, hidingplace, covert; covering, clothing, concealing; fraud, roguery, cheating; a wood, forest; a tank, pond.
     sattrapariveṣaṇa sattra-pariveṣaṇa, am, n. a distribution of food or other gifts at a sacrifice.
     sattravardhana sattra-vardhana,  as, ī, am, increasing or promoting sacrifice.
     sattraśālā sat-tra-śālā, f. a large hall or room where food and alms are given away to Brāhmans or mendicants, &c., an alms-house.
     sattrāpaśraya sattrāpaśraya (-ra-ap-), as, m. a place of refuge, asylum.
     sattrāyaṇa sattrāyaṇa (-ra-ay-), am, n. a long course of sacrifices.

sattrāya sattrāya, Nom. A. sattrāyate, &c., to perform a sacrifice.

sattri sattri, is, is, i, conquering, a conqueror; (is), m. a cloud; an elephant; [cf. śadri.]

sattrin sattrin, ī, m. a liberal householder who constantly performs sacrifices and distributes gifts or alms; a priest superintending or performing a sacrifice; an ambassador or agent residing in a foreign country.

sattvā sattvā, ind. having sunk down, sitting, resting, &c.

satra satra = sattra, p. 1054, col. 3.

sad 2. sad, t, t, t, one who sits or settles down, sitting, dwelling, residing (often at the end of comps., see nāka-s-).

sada sada, as, m. [cf. śada], the fruit of trees; N. of one of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra's sons.

sadana sadana, am, n. sinking or settling down, sitting, a seat; a dwelling, residence, house, palace; the abode of sacrifice, sacrificial hall; the abode of Yama; perishing, decaying; exhaustion; water (= udaka, Naigh. 1. 12).
     sadanāsad sadanā-sad, t, t, t, Ved. sitting on a seat.

sadanya sadanya, as, ā, am, of or belonging to a house, &c.

sadas sadas, as, n. a seat, residence, abode, dwelling; an assembly, meeting, (also ās, f. according to some, and ās, m. according to others; sadasaḥ patiḥ, 'lord of the assembly', epithet of Agni); (asī), n. du, Ved. heaven and earth (= dyāvā-pṛthivī, Naigh. III. 30); [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     sadaspatī sadas-patī, m. du., Ved. 'lords of the assembly', epithet of Indra and Agni.
     sadogata sado-gata, as, ā, am, gone to the assembly, being in the assembly.
     sadogṛha sado-gṛha, am, n. 'assembly-house', the court of a prince.

sadasya sadasya, as, m. any person present at or belonging to an assembly, an assessor, spectator, member of an assembly, councillor; any one present or assisting at a sacrifice, a superintending priest or Ṛtvij, (his duties, according to the Kauṣītakins, are to superintend the whole sacrifice and correct mistakes; cf. vidhi-darśin.)

sadman sadman, ā, m. an abode, dwelling (Ved.); (a), n. a seat; a house, dwelling, palace; a temple; an altar; a place, station; conflict, (in Naigh. II. 17. enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni); water (= udaka, Naigh. I. 12); (anī), n. du., Ved. heaven and earth (= dyāvā-pṛthivī, Naigh. III. 30); (ā, ā, a), Ved. sitting, seated, (in Ṛg-veda I. 173, 1. according to Sāy. sadmānam = sīdantam.)
     sadmaciti sad-ma-citi, is, f. a collection of houses.
     sadmabarhis sadma-bar-his, is, is, is, Ved. having sacred grass for its abode or place of sprinkling.
     sadmamakhas sadma-makhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. (according to Sāy. makhas = mahas), having light for a seat or abode, radiant, (Sāy. = prāpta-tejaska, Ṛg-veda 1. 18, 9.)

sadru sadru, us, us, u [cf. śadru], resting, staying; going, moving; [cf. probably Gr. [greek] in [greek].]

sanna sanna, as, ā, am, sunk down; lying down; seated, resting; settled down; still, motionless; sunk, low (in tone, accent, &c.); depressed, low (in spirits), desponding, dispirited, spiritless, weak, feeble, diminished; wasted away, exhausted, decayed, perished, destroyed, spoiled, lost; stunted, shrunk, contracted; oppressed; lying near, adjacent; gone, departed; (as), m. the Piyāla tree; (am), n. little, a small quantity.
     sannakaṇṭha sanna-kaṇṭha, as, ā, am, having a contracted throat, having a feeble or broken utterance, with a choking voice, scarcely able to articulate, choking, choked.
     sannatara sanna-tara, as, ā, am, more depressed, very weak or feeble; (in grammar) lower (in tone or accent), more depressed than the ordinary accentless tone (= anudātta-tara).
     sannamusala san-na-musala, am, n. a motionless pestle; (e), ind. at the time when the pestle lies motionless, (Manu VI. 56.)
     sannaharṣa sanna-harṣa, as, ā, am, one whose joy has departed, depressed in spirits, desponding.

sannaka sannaka, as, ā, am, low, dwarfish; (as), m. the Piyāla tree.
     sannakadru sannaka-dru, us, m. the Piyāla tree.

sāda sāda, as, m. sinking or settling down, sinking, exhaustion, weariness, lassitude; perishing, decay; suffering, pain; purity, clearness, cleanness [cf. pra-sanna, pra-sāda]; going, motion.

sādaka sādaka, as, ikā, am, exhausting, wearying, destroying.

sādat sādat, an, antī, at, Ved. sitting down (= sīdat).
     sādadyoni sādad-yoni, is, is, i, Ved. sitting in the interior, sitting on the hearth.

sādana sādana, am, n. causing to sink, wearying, exhausting; destroying, dispelling; sinking, sitting, settling; a seat, house, dwelling, palace; (ī), f. the plant Helleborus Niger; exhaustion, decay.
     sādanaspṛś sā-dana-spṛś = gṛhādi-prada, Ṛg-veda IX. 72, 8.

sādanya sādanya, as, ā, am, Ved. = sadanya, belonging to a house, &c., skilful in domestic affairs, (Sāy. = gṛha-kārya-kuśala, Ṛg-veda I. 91, 20.)

sādayat sādayat, an, antī, at, causing to sink down, wearying, wearing out, exhausting; destroying; expelling, removing; extracting.

sādayitavya sādayitavya, as, ā, am, to be destroyed, destructible.

sādayitvā sādayitvā, ind. having caused to sink or sit down; having put or placed down; having destroyed; having removed.

sādayiṣyat sādayiṣyat, an, atī or antī, at, about to destroy.

sādi sādi, is, m. a charioteer; a warrior; a dispirited or melancholy person; air, wind.

sādita sādita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), made to sink down, depressed, exhausted, harassed; dispirited, wearied, distressed; wasted, decayed; destroyed, exterminated; broken; made to go, drawn, dragged.

sādin sādin, ī, inī, i, sitting down, settling down; (fr. the Caus.) exhausting, wearying, destroying; (ī), m. a horseman, cavalier; any one seated or riding on an elephant; any one seated or mounted on a car or chariot; a charioteer.

sāsadyamāna sāsadyamāna, as, ā, am, sitting or lying down in an indecent posture.

sīdat sīdat, an, antī, at, sinking, desponding, pining, grieving, sorrowing; decaying, perishing; distressed, pained; going.

sīdamāna sīdamāna, as, ā, am, sinking down, &c.

sedivas sedivas, vān, -duṣī, vat, one who has sat down or sunk down.

sadaṃśaka sa-daṃśaka, as, ā, am, having teeth; having a sharp sting; (as), m. 'having nippers', a crab.

sadaṃśavadana sa-daṃśa-vadana, as, m. 'having a face with a sharp bill', a heron.

sadakṣiṇa sa-dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am, having presents, accompanied by gifts.

sadandi sadandi, is, m., Ved. (perhaps) 'continuous, uninterrupted', epithet of a kind of Takman or fever, (Atharva-veda V. 22, 13, XIX. 39, 10.)

sadam sadam. See col. 3.

sadaya sa-daya, as, ā, am, merciful, compassionate, benevolent; (am), ind. kindly; gently, softly.
     sadayahṛdaya sadaya-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, having a compassionate heart, tender-hearted.

sadara sa-dara, as, ā, am, fearful, afraid, timorous.

sadarpa sa-darpa, as, ā, am, having pride; haughty; (am), ind. haughtily, arrogantly, proudly.

sadaśa sa-daśa, as, ā, am (see daśā), having a fringe, fringed.

sadā sadā, ind. (fr. 5. sa + dā), always, at all times, continually, perpetually, ever.
     sadākalavaha sadā-kala-vaha, as, ā, am, flowing at all seasons, (opposed to prāvṛṭ-kāla-vaha).
     sadākāntā sadā-kāntā, f., N. of a river; [cf. sadā-nīrā.]
     sadāgati sadā-gati, is, m. 'evergoing', air, wind; the Universal Spirit; the sun; everlasting happiness, final emancipation.
     sadātoyā sadā-toyā, f. 'always (wanting) water', the plant Mimosa Octandra; the Karatoyā river (= sadā-nīrā).
     sadādāna 1. sa-dā-dāna, am, n. 'always giving', liberality, munificence.
     sadādāna 2. sadā-dāna, as, m. (see 2. dāna), 'always exuding ichor', epithet of Airāvata (the elephant of Indra); of Gaṇeśa; an elephant in rut.
     sadānanda sadānanda (-dā-ān-), as, ā, am, always happy; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; N. of the author of the Vedānta-sāra.
     sadānarta sadā-narta, as, ā, am, always dancing; (as), m. a kind of bird, the wagtail.
     sadānīravahā sadā-nīra-vahā or sadā-nīrā, f. 'always bearing or possessing water', epithet of the Karatoyā river, (see kara-toyā.)
     sadānva sadā-nva, as, ā, am, Ved. always crying out, (Sāy. = sadā nonuva, sarvadākrośa-kārin, Ṛg-veda X. 155, 1, see Nirukta VI. 30.)
     sadāpuṣpa sadā-puṣpa, as, ā, am, always in flower, ever-flowering; (as), m. the cocoanut; (ī), f. a variety of the gigantic swallow-wort (= raktārka).
     sadāpṛṇa sadā-pṛṇa, as, m. 'always munificent', N. of a Ṛṣi (having the patronymic Ātreya and author of the hymn Ṛg-veda V. 45).
     sadāprasūna sadā-prasūna, as, m. 'always in flower', N. of various plants (= rohitaka; = arka; = kunda).
     sadāphala sadā-phala, as, ā, am, always bearing fruit; (as), m. the cocoa-nut tree; the glomerous fig-tree; the jack, Artocarpus Integrifolia; the Vilva tree; (ā), f. a kind of mallow; a kind of egg-plant.
     sadābhadrā sadā-bhadrā, f. 'always auspicious', a kind of shrub, Gmelina Arborea.
     sadābhavya sadā-bhavya, as, ā, am, always present; attentive.
     sadāmada sadā-mada, as, ā, am, ever-furious.
     sadāmarṣa sadāmarṣa (-dā-am-), as, ā, am, always impatient, very impatient, petulant.
     sadāyogin sadā-yogin, ī, m. 'always practising abstract contemplation', epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.
     sadāvṛdha sa-dā-vṛdha, as, ā, am, Ved. always increasing or prospering, ever-growing.
     sadāśiva sadā-śiva, as, ā, am, always happy or prosperous; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; a proper N.
     sadāśivasaṃhitā sadāśiva-saṃhitā, f., N. of part of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     sadāśrita 2. sadāśrita (-dā-āś-), as, ā, am (for 1. sad-āśrita see under sat), always resorting to; always dependant on.
     sadāsa sadā-sa, as, ā, am, Ved. (see rt. 1. san), always honouring or giving, (Sāy. = sarvadā bhajamāna or an-nasya dātṛ, Ṛg-veda IV. 16, 21.)
     sadāsah sadā-sah or sadā-sāh, sāṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. always conquering.
     sadotsava sa-dotsava (-dā-ut-), as, ā, am, ever-festive.

sadam sadam, ind., Ved. alwasy, &c.

sadātana sadātana, as, ī, am, incessant, continual, perpetual, eternal; (as), m. epithet of Viṣṇu.
     sadātanatva sa-dātana-tva, am, n. eternity.

sadācāra sad-ācāra. See under sat.

sadāna 1. sa-dāna, as, ā, am, having gifts, with gifts.

sadāna 2. sa-dāna, as, ā, am, having ichor (exuding from the temples), being in rut (as an elephant).

sadāra sa-dāra, as, ā, am, accompanied by a wife, together with a wife.
     sadāraputra sadāra-putra, as, ā, am, accompanied by wife and son.

sadiś sa-diś, k, k, k, together with the quarters (of the sky).

sadīnam sa-dīnam, ind. lamentably, miserably.

sadṛś sa-dṛś, k, k, k (see 2. dṛś, p. 428, col. 3), having the same look or appearance, like, similar, same; fit, proper.

sadṛkṣa sa-dṛkṣa, as, ī, am, like, resembling, similar.

sadṛśa sa-dṛśa, as, ī, am, like, resembling, same, similar, of the same rank; conformable, fit, proper, right, suitable; worthy.
     sadṛśatā sadṛśa-tā, f. or sadṛśa-tva, am, n. likeness, similarity, sameness.
     sadṛśaspandana sadṛśa-spandana, am, n. any regular or even throbbing motion (= ni-spanda).

sadṛṣṭikṣepam sa-dṛṣṭi-kṣepam, ind. with a glance of the eye, with a sidelong glance.

[Page 1056-a]

sadevāsurarākṣasa sa-devāsura-rākṣasa (-va-as-), as, ā, am, accompanied by gods, Asuras, and Rākṣasas.

sadevīka sa-devīka, as, ā, am, along with or accompanied by a queen.

sadeśa sa-deśa, as, ā, am, possessing a country; of the same country or place; neighbouring, proximate, near.

sadoṣa sa-doṣa, as, ā, am, having faults, faulty, defective; improper, wrong; liable to objections, objectionable.
     sadoṣavat sadoṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, containing anything defective.
     sadoṣavikāśa sadoṣa-vikāśa, as, m. a defective exhibition.

sadbhāva sad-bhāva. See under sat.

sadman sadman. See p. 1055, col. 1.

sadyas sa-dyas, ind. (fr. 4. sa + dyas for di-vas, fr. 3. div, q. v.), to-day, this very day, now, instantly, at the moment, in an instant, momentarily; presently, forthwith, immediately, on a sudden; quickly, promptly; recently.
     sadyaūti sadya-ūti, is, is, i, Ved. quickly aiding or assisting; quickly going, (Sāy. = sadyo-gamana.)
     sadyaḥkṛta sadyaḥ-kṛta, as, ā, am, done at the moment, done promptly or quickly; (am), n. a name, appellation.
     sadyaḥpātin sadyaḥ-pātin, ī, inī, i, quickly falling or dropping, frail.
     sadyaḥprakṣālaka sadyaḥ-prakṣā-laka, as, m. one who cleans corn immediately for use (without storing it).
     sadyaḥprāṇakara sadyaḥ-prāṇakara, as, ī, am, quickly inspiriting or invigorating.
     sadyaḥprāṇahara sadyaḥ-prāṇahara, as, ā, am, quickly destroying vigour, debilitating.
     sadyaḥśuddhi sadyaḥ-śuddhi, is, f. = sadyaḥ-śauca.
     sadyaḥśothā sadyaḥ-śothā, f. 'quickly swelling', cowach, Carpopogon Pruriens.
     sadyaḥśauca sadyaḥ-śauca, am, n. present or immediate purity or purification.
     sadyaskāla sadyas-kāla, as, m. present time.
     sadyaskālīna sadyas-kālīna, as, ā, am, belonging to the present time, recent, modern, new.
     sadyastapta sadyas-tapta, as, ā, am, just heated.
     sadyoartha sadyo-artha, as, ā, am, Ved. quickly going, swift-moving.
     sadyojāta sadyo-jāta, as, ā, am, newly born, born in a moment; (as), m. a calf; epithet of Śiva.
     sadyobhāvin sadyo-bhāvin, ī, inī, i, existing or becoming born in a moment, newly born; (ī), m. a calf.

sadyaska sadyaska, as, ā, am, belonging to the present day, immediate, present, quick, prompt; new, recent.

sadru sadru. See p. 1055, col. 1.

sadvandva sa-dvandva, as, ā, am, quarrelsome, strifeful, contentious, fond of strife or litigation, disagreeing.

sadvasatha sad-vasatha. See p. 1053, col. 1.

sadha sa-dha, ind. (probably for sa-dhā), Ved. = 2. saha, with, together with, (Pāṇ. VI. 3, 96.)

sadhamā sadha-mā, ās, m., Ved. a sacrifice.

sadhamāda sadha-māda, as, ā, am, Ved. having intoxication or joy together, exulting or rejoicing together; intoxicating together; (as), m. a companion, friend; a feast, festival (= saha-madana); a sacrifice; (am), ind. so as to exult or become intoxicated together.

sadhamādya sadha-mādya, as, ā, am, Ved. intoxicating or rendering glad together.

sadhastuti sadha-stuti, is, f., Ved. united praise; (i), ind. along with praise, (Sāy. = stutyā sahitam, Ṛg-veda V. 18, 5.)

sadhastutya sadha-stutya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be praised together; (am), n. praising together.

sadhastha sadha-stha, am, n., Ved. a place where persons stand together, place of meeting, a spot, place; a seat; an abode, region, world, sphere, firmament.

sadhana sa-dhana, as, ā, am, possessing riches, wealthy, rich, opulent.

sadhanu sa-dhanu, us, us, u, or sa-dhanus, us,  us, us, having a bow, armed with a bow, with bow (in hand).

sadharman sa-dharman, ā, ā, a, or sa-dharma, as, ā, am, having similar duties, having the same or similar properties; of the same sect or caste; performing like duties; resembling, equal, like.
     sadharmacāriṇī sa-dharmacāriṇī, f. a wife who assists (her husband) in the performance of religious duties, a virtuous wife, one wedded with the proper rites.

sadharmin sadharmin, ī, iṇī, i, observing the same customs or laws; (iṇī), f. a wife wedded according to the proper ritual; a legal or virtuous wife.

sadhavā sa-dhavā, f. a woman having a husband, a wife whose husband is living; [cf. vi-dhavā.]

sadhi sa-dhi, is, m. (fr. rt. 1. dhā with sa), N. of Agni or fire.

sadhis sadhis, is, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 114. fr. rt. 1. sah), an ox, bull.

sadhūmra sa-dhūmra, as, ā, am, dusky, dark.

sadhe sa-dhe, a various reading for svadhe, enumerated among the dyāvā-pṛthivī-nāmadhe-yāni in Naigh. III. 30.

sadhairyam sa-dhairyam, ind. with firmness, with gravity; firmly, gravely.

sadhri 1. sadhri, is, m., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 114 (having the patronymic Vairūpa).

sadhri 2. sadhri [cf. sa-trā], a form substituted for 2. saha, with, together with, (Pāṇ. VI. 3, 95.)

sadhrī sadhrī, scil. nadyaḥ, Ved. the rivers going or flowing together, (Sāy. = sadhrīcīnāḥ, Ṛg-veda II. 13, 2, the añc of sadhry-añc being dropped.)

sadhrīcīna sadhrīcīna, as, ā, am, going or coming with, accompanying, associated; [cf. pratīcīna.]

sadhryañc sadhry-añc, aṅ, -rīcī, ak [cf. satrāñc], going with, accompanying, associated; a companion; (īcī), f. a woman's companion or female friend, a confidante; (ak), ind. together with.

sadhvaṃsa sa-dhvaṃsa, as, m., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda VIII. 8 (having the patronymic Kāṇva).

sadhvaja sa-dhvaja, as, ā, am, having a banner, bannered, with a flag.

san 1. san, cl. 1. P., 8. P. A. sanati, sanoti, sanute (Ved. saniṣṇata = sam-bhajante, Ṛg-veda 1. 131, 5), sasāna, sanitum, to love, like, worship, honour; to obtain through love or worship, obtain, acquire, gain; to receive graciously; to honour with gifts, give, bestow, dispense, distribute: Pass. sanyate or sāyate (Pāṇ. VI. 4, 43), to be loved, &c.: Caus. sānayati, -yitum, Aor. asīṣaṇat: Desid. sisaniṣati, siṣāsati, to be eager to worship or honour; to wish to obtain, desire, strive for; to wish to bestow or give: Intens. saṃsanyate, sāsāyate, saṃsanti.

sa 5. sa, as, ā, am, giving, bestowing, &c. (at the end of comps., cf. sadā-sa).

sati 2. sati, is, f. (for 1. sati see s. v.), giving, a gift.

sana 1. sana, as, m. the flapping of an elephant's ears; the plant Ghaṇṭā-pāṭali; the tree Pentaptera Tomentosa; (am), n., Ved. food, (Sāy. sanāni = an-nāni, Ṛg-veda I. 95, 10.)
     sanaparṇī sana-parṇī, f. the plant Marsilea Quadrifolia, (also written asana-parṇī.)

sanat 1. sanat, an, antī, at, Ved. bestowing, granting.
     sanatkumāra sanat-kumāra, see under 2. sanat.
     sanadrayi sanad-rayi, is, is, i, Ved. granting wealth.
     sanadvāja sanad-vāja, as, ā, am, Ved. granting food.

sanas 1. sanas, as, n. (doubtful), excrement, ordure; Śiva's trident (?); crystal (?).

sani sani, is, is, i, Ved. giving, a giver, (Sāy. sani = dhanasya dātṛ; cf. sahasra-s-); (is), m., Ved. obtaining, acquisition, pursuit; giving, donation; service, worship; (is), m. f. request, solicitation, respectful entreaty (addressed to a spiritual preceptor, &c.); quarter, region, point of the compass.

sanita sanita, as, ā, am, granted; gained, obtained.

sanitṛ sanitṛ, tā, m., Ved. one who grants anything (with acc. or gen.; Sāy. = sambhajana-śīla); a benefactor; a husband, (Sāy. = bhartṛ, Ṛg-veda III. 31, 2; see Nirukta III. 6.)

sanitra sanitra, am, n., Ved. an instrument or means of honouring, (Ṛg-veda IX. 97, 29.)

sanitva sanitva, as, ā, am, Ved. to be honoured or loved, (Sāy. = sambhajanīya, Ṛg-veda VIII. 81, 8.)

saniṣṭha saniṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. most liberal or bountiful, very munificent.

saniṣya saniṣya, Nom. P. saniṣyati, Ved. to wish to give; to wish for or desire gifts.

saniṣyat saniṣyat, an, antī, at, Ved. desiring to bestow; wishing for riches, desirous of wealth, (Sāy. = dhanam icchat or lapsyamāna, Ṛg-veda VII. 100, 1.)

saniṣyu saniṣyu, us, us, u, Ved. wishing to give, desirous of giving; desirous to honour.

sanī sanī, f. a respectful request (= sani above); a quarter or point of the compass; the flapping of an elephant's ears (= 1. sana); light, lustre; epithet of Gaurī.

sanutrī sanutrī, f. (probably fem. of a form sanutṛ), Ved. a giver or dispenser (of light to the whole world), epithet of Ushas, (Sāy. sanutrī = sarvaṃ jagat sambhajantī or dātrī prakāśasya, Ṛg-veda 1. 123, 2.)

saneru saneru, us, us, u, Ved. honouring, worshipping, &c., (Sāy. = sambhaktṛ.)

santi 1. santi, is, f. (for 2. santi see s. v.), giving, a gift.

santya santya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be honoured or worshipped, adorable; to be possessed, (Sāy. = bhajana-śīla, sambhajanīya); giving, a giver, a giver of rewards, (Sāy. = phalasya dātṛ, Ṛg-veda 1. 45, 9); (as), m. epithet of Agni.

sanyas sanyas, apparently only used in dat. c. sanyase = sambhajanāya, 'for the honouring', (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda III. 31, 19. fr. rts. 1. san and yas, perhaps a kind of Ved. Inf.)

siṣāsat siṣāsat, an, antī, at, Ved. desirous of giving, eager to bestow benefits, (Sāy. = sambhaktum ic-chat, Ṛg-veda I. 123, 4.)

san 2. san, (in grammar) a technical term for the syllable sa or sign of the desiderative.

sana 2. sana, a Vedic word meaning 'old', 'ancient', occurring in the form sanā, neut. pl. = sanāni = sanātanāni, sadātanāni, Ṛg-veda III. 1, 20, 1. 174, 8; see also sanā, sanāt, &c.; (as), m., N. of one of the seven sons of Brahmā; [cf. Lat. senex; Goth. sins, sineigs.]
     sanaja sana-ja, as, ā, am, or sana-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. born or produced of old, ancient.
     sanavitta sana-vitta, as, ā, am, Ved. long since obtained.
     sanaśruta sana-śruta, as, ā, am, Ved. famous of old; always celebrated; (as), m. a proper N.

sanaka sanaka, as, m., N. of one of the four sons of Brahmā (described as one of the councillors or companions of Viṣṇu and as inhabiting the Janar-loka; some accounts assign to Brahmā seven mind-born sons); N. of an inspired legislator; (ās), m. pl., Ved. epithet of the Asuras (represented in the Ṛgveda as slain by Indra).
     sanakasaṃhitā sanaka-saṃhitā, f., N. of a Tantra work, (one of the Śubhāgamas.)

sanat 2. sanat, t, m. (according to some properly neut. of 2. sana above), N. of Brahmā; (t), ind. always, ever, perpetually.
     sanatkumāra sanat-kumāra, as, m. 'son of Brahmā', or, according to some, 'always a youth', N. of one of the four sons of Brahmā and oldest of the progenitors of mankind (= vaidhātra; other lists give seven sons); N. of one of the twelve Sārvabhaumas or emperors of India according to the Jainas; N. for any sanctified person who retains throughout life the purity of youth.
     sanatkumāratantra sanatku-māra-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     sanatkumārasaṃhitā sa-natkumāra-saṃhitā, f., N. of a part of the Skanda-Purāṇa; of a Tantra work (regarded as one of the Śubhāgamas).
     sanatkumarīya sanatkumarīya, N. of a Tantra work.
     sanatkumāropapurāṇa sanatkumāropapurāṇa (-ra-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.
     sanatsujāta sanat-sujāta, as, m., N. of the second of the seven mind-born sons of Brahmā.
     sanatsujātīya sanatsujātīya, as, ā, am, relating to Sanat-sujāta.

sanaya sanaya, as, ā, am, Ved. old, ancient (= pu-rāṇa, Nirukta IV. 19).

sanas 2. sanas = 2. sana, p. 1056.
     sanojā sano-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. = sana-ja, q. v.

sanā sanā, ind. (properly an old inst. fr. 2. sana, p. 1056), always, eternally, perpetually; [cf. Angl. Sax. sin, especially at the beginning of comps.; Old Germ. sin; Goth. sin in sin-teins.]

sanāt sanāt, ind. (properly abl. fr. 2. sana), Ved. 'from ancient times', of old, always, eternally, perpetually, ever, (na sanāt, never.)

sanātana sanātana, as, ī, am, eternal, continual, perpetual; firm, fixed, permanent; primeval, ancient; (as), m. epithet of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of Brahmā; of one of Brahmā's sons; of one of Rudra's sons; of a teacher of the Śata-patha-Brāhmaṇa; a guest of the Manes, one who must always be fed whenever he attends Śrāddhas or obsequial ceremonies; (ī), f., N. of the goddess Lakṣmī; of Durgā; of Sarasvatī; [cf. Goth. sinteins, sinteino.]
     sanātanatama sanātana-tama, as, m. 'the most eternal, most ancient', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     sanātanaśarman sanātana-śarman, ā, m., N. of an author of a commentary on the Megha-dūta.

sanāya sanāya, Nom. A. sanāyate, Ved. to act like an immortal being, be eternal.

sanaga sanaga, as, m., N. of a teacher of the Śata-patha-Brāhmaṇa.

sananda sa-nanda, as, m. 'joy-possessing', N. of one of the four sons of Brahmā (inhabiting Janar-loka; see loka); one of the sons of Rudra.

sanandana sa-nandana, as, m., N. of one of the mindengendered sons of Brahmā (said to have preceded Kapila in teaching the Sāṅkhya phil.); of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya and author of the Pañca-pādikā; of a commentator.
     sanandanasaṃhitā sanandana-saṃhitā, f., N. of a Tantra work, (one of the Śubhāgamas.)

sanaraḍvipa sa-nara-dvipa, as, ā, am, accompanied by men and elephants.

sanaladānalada sa-naladānala-da (-da-an-, cf. 3. da), as, ā, am, having the Nalada (i. e. Andropogon Muricatus or Uśīra plant) and appeasing heat, (Kirāt. V. 25.)

sanasūtra sana-sūtra, am, n. (= śaṇa-sūtra), hempen cord or string, packthread; a net made of hemp.

sanākavanita sa-nāka-vanita, as, ā, am, having celestial women or Apsarases.

sanātha sa-nātha, as, ā, am, having a master or protector; having a lord or husband; occupied by, possessed by; endowed with, possessed of, possessing, having; (ā), f. a woman whose husband is living.
     sanāthatā sanātha-tā, f. the state of having a protector or husband.
     sanāthīkṛ sanāthī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make to possess a master or protector.

sanābhi sa-nābhi, is, is, i, connected by the same navel or womb, uterine, nearly related, kindred; like, resembling; affectionate; having even or evenly formed naves (Ved.); (is), m. a near kinsman, uterine brother, one of the same family name; a relation or kinsman as far as the seventh degree (= sa-piṇḍa, q. v.); (ayas), f. pl. 'the sisters', epithet of the fingers, (enumerated among the aṅguli-nāmāni in Naigh. II. 5.)

sanābhya sa-nābhya, as, m. a relation as far as the seventh degree.

sanāmaka sa-nāmaka, as, ikā, am, having the same name; (as), m. the tree Hyperanthera Moringa.

[Page 1057-b]

sanāman sa-nāman, ā, ā, or -mnī, a, having the same name.

sanāru sanāru, us, m., N. of a teacher of the Śata-patha-Brāhmaṇa.

saniḥśvāsam sa-niḥśvāsam, ind. with a sigh.

saniyama sa-niyama, as, ā, am, performing or observing religious ceremonies, engaged in religious observances.

sanirghāta sa-nirghāta, as, ā, am, accompanied by a hurricane or whirlwind.

sanirghṛṇa sa-nirghṛṇa, as, ā, am, merciless, cruel.

sanirvedam sa-nirvedam, ind. in a modest manner, with humility, humbly; despairingly; with indifference.

saniṣṭhīva sa-niṣṭhīva, am, n. sputtered speech, speech accompanied with sputtering or emission of saliva.

saniṣṭheva sa-niṣṭheva, am, n. = sa-niṣṭhīva above.

sanīḍa sa-nīḍa, as, ā, am, having a nest or abode; having or occupying the same nest or abode, dwelling together; near, proximate.

sanīḷa sa-nīḷa, as, ā, am, Ved. = sa-nīḍa above.

sanīya sanīya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

sanutar sanutar, ind. (thought by some to be fr. sānu + taḥ), Ved. from behind, behind the back, in concealment, secretly, clandestinely, (enumerated in Naigh. III. 25. among the nirṇītāntar-hita-nāmadheyāni); far away, far off.

sanutya sanutya, as, m., Ved. one who lies in ambush (as a thief; Sāy. antarhite deśe bhavaś coraḥ).

sanemi sa-nemi, is, is, i, Ved. 'having the halves', complete, entire, whole, (see nema); having equal or even fellies, i. e. revolving with even motion, (Sāy. samāna-nemy ekaprakāra-vahir-valayam akṣīṇa-nemi, Ṛg-veda I. 164, 14); (i), ind. wholly, entirely; enumerated among the purāṇa-nāmāni in Naigh. III. 27; = kṣipram, (Nirukta XII. 44.)

sanojā sano-jā. See under 2. sanas, col. 1.

santa santa, as, m. the two hands opened and the palms joined (= saṃhata-tala).

santakṣ san-takṣ (sam-t-), cl. 1. P. -tak-ṣati, -takṣitum, -taṣṭum, to cut out, form, fashion by cutting; to construct, compose (hymns &c., Ved.); to cut through, cut to pieces, wound; to hurt by words.

santakṣaṇa san-takṣaṇa, am, n. cutting language, sarcasm, scoff, reproach.

santakṣya san-takṣya, ind. having cut out, &c.

santaṣṭa san-taṣṭa, as, ā, am, cut out, formed, cut through, &c.

santaḍ san-taḍ (sam-t-), cl. 10. P. -tāḍa-yati, -yitum, to strike effectually, strike or hit hard, hit (with an arrow &c.); to beat or play a musical instrument.

santāḍya san-tāḍya, ind. having struck or hit.

santan san-tan (sam-t-), cl. 8. P. A. -tanoti, -tanute, -tanitum, to stretch or extend along, stretch over, cover with, cover over; to join or connect together, make continuous; to effect, accomplish; to exhibit, display, evince; to be connected or combined with (Ved.); Caus. -tānayati, -yitum, to cause to extend, cause to accomplish, cause to be finished.

santata san-tata, as, ā, am [cf. sa-tata], stretched along, extended along, stretched or spread over, covered over, connected together, sewn or woven together, extended; continued, continuous, uninterrupted, regular, continual, lasting, eternal; much, many; (am), ind. constantly, continually, eternally, always.
     santatajvara santata-jvara, as, m. continuous fever.
     santatavarṣin santata-varṣin, ī, iṇī, i, raining continuosly.
     santatavepathu santata-vepathu, us, us, u, trembling all over.
     santatāpad santatāpad (-ta-āp-), t, t, t, one whose misfortunes are continuous.
     santatābhyāsa santatābhyāsa (-ta-abh-), as, m. habitual practice, regular study or repetition (of the Vedas &c.).

santati san-tati, is, f. stretching or extending along, stretching or spreading over, extent, expanse, continuity; a continuous line, row, range; uninterrupted succession, descent; lineage, race, progeny, offspring; a son; a daughter; a number of people, multitude; (is), m., N. of a son of Alarka.

santateyu santateyu, us, m., N. of a son of Raudrāśva.

santani san-tani, is, m., Ved. extension; continuous stream.

santanvat san-tanvat, an, atī, at, extending along, covering over, covering with.

santāna san-tāna, as, am, m. n. extending, extension, expansion, spreading; the being spread or increased, continuance, continuous succession, lineage, race, family; progeny, offspring; a son or daughter; one of the five trees of Indra's paradise.
     santānasandhi santāna-sandhi, is, m. peace cemented by family alliance (by giving a daughter in marriage, &c.).

santānaka santānaka, as, ikā, am, stretching, spreading, who or what spreads; (as), m. one of the trees of Indra's heaven, the Kalpa tree or its flower; (ikā), f. froth, foam; cream, coagulated milk, custard; a cobweb; the blade of a knife or sword.
     santānakākīrṇa santānakā-kīrṇa (-ka-āk-), as, ā, am, strewn with celestial flowers, &c. (from the Kalpa tree).

santap san-tap (sam-tap), cl. 1. P. -tapati, -taptum, to heat thoroughly, make red hot, cause to glow, inflame; to scorch, parch, dry up; to pain by heat, torture: Pass. -tapyate (ep. P. -ti), to be well heated, to become hot, suffer great pain or torment; to undergo penance; to be penitent, repent: Caus. -tāpayati, -yitum, to cause to be heated, to make very hot, heat, scorch, burn, inflame, set on fire; to foment; to burn up, consume; to pain by heat, torment, torture, distress, harass; (with ātmānam) to torture or torment one's self, harass the body by penance: Pass. of Caus. -tāpyate, to be made very hot, &c.

santapana san-tapana, am, n. the act of inflaming or tormenting.

santapta san-tapta, as, ā, am, greatly heated or inflamed, red hot, glowing; melted, burnt up, scorched, dried up, inflamed with passion, &c.; suffering great pain or anguish, tormented, distressed, afflicted, wearied, fatigued.
     santaptacāmīkara santapta-cāmīkara, am, n. glowing or molten gold.
     santaptarajata santapta-rajata, am, n. molten silver.
     santaptavakṣas santapta-vakṣas, ās, ās, as, oppressed in the chest or breathing, short-breathed.
     santaptahṛdaya san-tapta-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, feeling great anguish of heart.
     santaptāyas santaptāyas (-ta-ay-), as, n. heated iron, red hot iron.

santapya san-tapya, ind. having undergone penance.

santapyamāna san-tapyamāna, as, ā, am, being inflamed, being tormented or distressed.
     santapyamānamanas santapyamāna-manas, ās, ās, as, one whose mind is in a state of torture.

santāpa san-tāpa, as, m. great heat, burning heat; inflammation, fire; affliction, pain, anguish, distress; passion; remorse, resentment, penance, penitence, repentance.
     santāpahara santāpa-hara, as, ā or ī, am, removing heat, cooling; consolatory, consoling.

santāpana san-tāpana, as, ī, am, burning up, scorching, inflaming; (am), n. the act of burning, scorching; paining, affliction; exciting passion; (as), m., N. of one of the arrows of Kāma-deva.

santāpayitvā san-tāpayitvā (anom. ind. part.), having burnt up or inflamed.

santāpita san-tāpita, as, ā, am, made very hot, burnt up, scorched; inflamed, consumed; tormented, pained, harassed, distressed, afflicted, wearied.

santāpya san-tāpya, ind. having caused to be heated.

santam san-tam (sam-t-), cl. 4. P. -tām-yati, -tamitum, to be distressed, pine away, become exhausted.

santamaka san-tamaka, as, m. oppression or distress (in breathing &c.).

[Page 1058-a]

santamas san-tamas, as, n. great darkness, universal darkness or obscurity.

santamasa san-tamasa, as, ā, am, darkened, clouded; (am), n. overspreading or universal darkness; great darkness or delusion of mind.

santark san-tark (sam-t-), cl. 10. P. -tarka-yati, -yitum, to consider as, regard.

santarj san-tarj (sam-t-), cl. 1. P. -tarjati, -tarjitum, to threaten, menace, revile, abuse, scold, blame.

santarjana san-tarjana, am, n. the act of threatening, reviling, abusing, reproving.

santarjita san-tarjita, as, ā, am, threatened, abused, scolded, reproved.

santarjya santarjya, ind. having threatened, &c.

santarpaṇa san-tarpaṇa, &c. See col. 2.

santavītvat san-tavītvat. See under san-tu.

santi 2. santi, is, f. (probably connected with rt. so; for 1. santi see under rt. 1. san), end, destruction; [cf. 1. sati, 2. sāti.]

santij san-tij (sam-tij), Caus. -tejayati, -yitum, to stir up, excite, incite.

santejayat san-tejayat, an, antī, at, stirring up, arousing, exciting.

santu san-tu (sam-tu). See rt. 2. tu, p. 377.

santavītvat san-tavītvat, at, atī, at (fr. the Intens.), Ved. increasing in power or vigour, (Sāy. = pravṛddha-balavān san, Ṛg-veda IV. 40, 4; see Nirukta II. 28); having great power to effect or accomplish.

santud san-tud (sam-tud), cl. 6. P. A. -tudati, -te, -tottum, to strike at, goad, sting; to attack (as a disease).

santudyamāna san-tudyamāna, as, ā, am, being goaded or stung.

santul san-tul (sam-tul), cl. 10. P. -tolayati, -tulayati, -yitum, to weigh one thing against another, balance together, compare by measure; to weigh or balance in the mind.

santuṣ san-tuṣ (sam-t-), cl. 4. P. -tuṣyati, -toṣṭum, to feel quite satisfied or contented, be calmed or pacified, be pleased or delighted; to have great pleasure in: Caus. -toṣayati, -yitum, to make well satisfied or contented, satisfy, propitiate, please, rejoice, gratify; to comfort; to present with.

santuṣṭa san-tuṣṭa, as, ā, am, quite satisfied, contented, well pleased, delighted.

santuṣṭi san-tuṣṭi, is, f. complete satisfaction, contentment, gratification.

santuṣya san-tuṣya, ind. feeling quite satisfied or contented; feeling great pleasure.

santuṣyat san-tuṣyat, an, antī, at, being satisfied or pleased.

santoṣa san-toṣa, as, m. satisfaction, contentedness, (san-toṣaṃ kṛ, to be satisfied or contented); happiness, delight, joy, pleasure; Content (personified as a son of Dharma and Tuṣṭi); the thumb and fore-finger; (ā), f. a proper N.
     santoṣavat santoṣa-vat, ān, atī, at, contented, joyful, pleased.

santoṣaka san-toṣaka, as, ikā, am, satisfactory, gratifying, pleasing.

santoṣaṇa san-toṣaṇa, am, n. the act of satisfying, pleasing, propitiating, comforting.

santoṣaṇīya san-toṣaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be gratified or propitiated.

santoṣita san-toṣita, as, ā, am, satisfied, gratified, consoled, comforted.

santoṣṭavya san-toṣṭavya, as, ā, am, to be satisfied, to be gratified or pleased, consolable.

santoṣya san-toṣya, ind. having gratified or pleased, having propitiated.

santṛd san-tṛd (sam-t-), cl. 7. P. A. -tṛ-ṇatti, -tṛntte, &c., Ved. to connect together, fasten together; to hollow out, perforate.

santardana san-tardana, as, m. a proper N.

santṛṇṇa san-tṛṇṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. connected or fastened together.

[Page 1058-b]

santṛdya san-tṛdya, ind., Ved. having fastened or connected together.

santṛp san-tṛp (sam-t-), cl. 4. 5. P. -tṛp-yati, -tṛpnoti (Ved. -tṛpṇoti), &c., to satiate one's self with, refresh one's self with (with gen.); to become satisfied or refreshed: Caus. -tarpayati, -yitum, to satiate, satisfy, invigorate, gladden, gratify.

santarpaṇa san-tarpaṇa, am, n. the act of satisfying, satiating; gratifying, delighting; a particular luscious dish (consisting of a mixture of grapes, pomegranates, dates, plantains, sugar, flour, and ghee).

santarpita san-tarpita, as, ā, am, satisfied, satiated.

santarpya san-tarpya, ind. having satisfied or satiated one's self.

santṛ san-tṝ (sam-t-), cl. 1. P. -tarati (ep. also A. -te, Ved. also cl. 6. -tirati), -taritum, -tarī-tum, to cross over, pass over, travel over; pass through, swim through; to pass or cross over towards, reach, attain; to surpass, overcome; to escape from (with abl.), be saved; to bring safely over, save, rescue: Caus. -tārayati, -yitum, to cause to pass over, bring over, bring safely over, rescue, save: Pass. of Caus. -tāryate, to be brought over, to be rescued or saved.

santaraṇa san-taraṇa, am, n. the act of crossing over, swimming over or through.

santarat san-tarat, an, antī, at, crossing over, passing over, swimming over or through.

santaramāṇa san-taramāṇa, as, ā, am, passing over, &c.

santarutra san-tarutra, as, ā, am, Ved. carrying or conveying safely across, rescuing, (Sāy. = sarveṣām upadravāṇāṃ santāraka, Ṛg-veda III. 1, 19.)

santāra san-tāra, as, m. crossing or passing over, &c.

santārita san-tārita, as, ā, am, made to pass over, saved, rescued, delivered.

santīrṇa san-tīrṇa, as, ā, am, crossed, passed through; rescued, saved.

santīrya san-tīrya, ind. having crossed over, having passed through.

santya santya. See p. 1056, col. 3.

santyaj san-tyaj (sam-tyaj), cl. 1. P. -tya-jati, -tyaktum, to relinquish altogether, abandon, leave, desert; to leave (a place), depart from, avoid, shun; to give up, resign, renounce, deliver up; to leave alone, take no notice of, disregard, omit: Caus. -tyājayati, -yitum, to cause to abandon; to deprive or rob a person of anything (with two acc.); to cause a person (acc.) to be delivered up by any one (inst.), rescue.

santyakta san-tyakta, as, ā, am, completely deserted, left, abandoned, renounced, resigned, robbed, deprived of.

santyajat san-tyajat, an, antī, at, relinquishing, abandoning, deserting.

santyajana san-tyajana, am, n. the act of deserting, leaving, abandoning.

santyajya san-tyajya, ind. having abandoned or given up entirely, having discarded or renounced; having avoided; having left alone, having taken no notice of.

santras san-tras (sam-tras), cl. 1. 4. P. -trasati, -trasyati, -trasitum, to tremble all over, start with fear, be afraid, be terrified or frightened: Caus. -trāsayati, -yitum, to cause to tremble, frighten, terrify.

santrasta san-trasta, as, ā, am, trembling with fear, afraid, scared, frightened, alarmed.

santrāsa san-trāsa, as, m. great trembling, terror, fear, alarm.

santrāsita san-trāsita, as, ā, am, caused to tremble, terrified, frightened.

santrai san-trai (sam-t-), cl. 1. A. -trāyate, -trātum, to protect well or effectually, preserve, defend.

santvar san-tvar (sam-t-), cl. 1. A. -tvarate, -tvaritum, to hurry, make great haste, hasten: Caus. -tvarayati, -yitum, to cause to hurry, cause to hasten, urge on.

santvaramāṇa san-tvaramāṇa, as, ā, am, hurrying, making great haste.

[Page 1058-c]

santvarayat san-tvarayat, an, antī, at, causing to hurry, hastening, urging on.

santvarita san-tvarita, as, ā, am, hurried, hastening; (am), ind. in a hurry, in great haste, quickly.

sandaṃś san-daṃś (sam-d-), cl. 1. P. -daśati, -daṃṣṭum, to bite together, bite, seize with the teeth; to press together, compress, press closely on anything, indent by pressure.

sandaṃśa san-daṃśa, as, m. a pair of tongs or nippers; too great compression of the teeth in the pronunciation of vowels; a particular position or movement of the hands; N. of a particular Naraka; of a section of the Ṣaḍviṃśa-Brāhmaṇa.

sandaṃśaka san-daṃśaka, am, n. a pair of tongs, a kind of forceps or pincers; (ikā), f. a pair of pincers or nippers, small shears or tongs; a vice.

sandaśat san-daśat, an, antī, at, biting together, biting, pressing.

sandaśya san-daśya, ind. having bitten; having pressed together.

sandaṣṭa san-daṣṭa, as, ā, am, bitten, compressed, pressed closely together, nipped, pinched; (am), n. a particular fault in pronunciation (arising from keeping the teeth too close together).
     sandaṣṭakusumaśayana sandaṣṭa-kusuma-śayana, as, ā, am, indenting (by pressure of the limbs) a couch of flowers.
     sandaṣṭatā sandaṣṭa-tā, f. a particular incorrect pronunciation of nasalized vowels, (see san-daṣṭa.)
     sandaṣṭadantacchada sandaṣṭa-dantacchada, as, ā, am, biting the lips.
     sandaṣṭauṣṭha sandaṣṭauṣṭha (-ṭa-oṣ-), as, ā or ī, am, biting or compressing the lips.

sandad san-dad (sam-dad), t, t, t, Ved. giving abundantly, bestowing liberally, (Sāy. = samyak prayacchat.)

sandadasvas san-dadasvas. See below.

sandadhāna san-dadhāna. See under san-dhā.

sandarbha san-darbha. See under san-dṛbh.

sandarśana san-darśana, &c. See under san-dṛś.

sandal san-dal (sam-dal), cl. 1. P. -dalati, -dalitum, to pierce through, pierce.

sandalita san-dalita, as, ā, am, pierced through, pierced.

sandaśasya san-daśasya (sam-d-), Nom. P. -daśasyati, &c., Ved. to remit, pardon (a sin); to destroy, consume, (Sāy. = saṅ-kṣapayati.)

sandas san-das (sam-das), cl. 4. P. -dasyati, -dasitum, Ved. (perhaps) to go out or be extinguished (as fire).

sandadasvas san-dadasvas, ān, m., Ved. becoming extinguished (according to some); giving liberally, (Sāy. = sam-yak prayacchat, Ṛg-veda II. 2, 6; cf. san-dad.)

sandah san-dah (sam-dah), cl. 1. P. A. -da-hati, -te, -dagdhum, to burn together, burn up, consume by fire, destroy; to be burnt up, be consumed (A.): Pass. -dahyate, to be burnt up; to burn, glow; to be distressed, pine away, grieve: Caus. -dāhayati, -yitum, to cause to burn.

sandagdha san-dagdha, as, ā, am, burnt up, consumed.

sandahat san-dahat, an, antī, at, burning up, consuming.

sandahyamāna san-dahyamāna, as, ā, am, being burnt, burning, glowing.

sandāha san-dāha, as, m. burning up, consuming; inflammation of the mouth and lips.

sandā 1. san-dā (sam-dā, see rt. 1. dā), cl. 3. P. A. -dadāti, -datte, -dātum, to give together, present; to hold or keep together; (according to some) to meet together, (Sāy. san-dade = sam-badhnāti, Ṛg-veda IV. 44, 5.)

sandā 2. san-dā (sam-dā, see rt. 3. dā), cl. 2. 4. P. -dāti, -dyati, -dātum, to cut together; to cut, divide, clip, cut off, pare; to reap, gather together.

sandāna 1. san-dāna, am, n. the act of cutting or dividing; (as), m. that part of an elephant's temples whence the fluid called Mada issues; [cf. 2. dāna.]

[Page 1059-a]

sandita 1. san-dita, as, ā, am, cut off, cut; tired, weary, (Sāy. = samyak khaṇḍita, dūra-gamanena śrān-ta, Ṛg-veda 1. 25, 3.)

sandā 3. san-dā (sam-dā, see rt. 4. dā), cl. 4. P. -dyati, -dātum, Ved. to bind together, fasten together, tie.

sandāna 2. san-dāna, am, n. a rope, cord (especially for tying cattle); a head-rope, halter, (Sāy. = śiro-ban-dhana, Ṛg-veda 1. 162, 16.)

sandānikā san-dānikā, f. a kind of tree (= ari-khadira).

sandānita sandānita, as, ā, am, bound together, tied.

sandāninī sandāninī, f. a cow-house; [cf. san-dhāninī.]

sandāya san-dāya, ind. having bound together, having tied.

sandita 2. san-dita, as, ā, am, bound or fastened together, bound, tied; detained, caught.

sandāmitaka sandāmitaka, am, n. (doubtful), a poem of three stanzas.

sandāva san-dāva, as, m. (probably for san-drāva), flight, retreat, running away.

sandita 1. and 2. san-dita. See above.

sandiś san-diś (sam-diś), cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to point out, appoint; to assign, destine for; to commission, depute, direct, give an order or message to any one (sometimes with two acc.); to pronounce, state, communicate intelligence, report, send any one (acc.) with a message to another (dat.); to order, command, declare: Caus. -deśa-yati, -yitum, to cause to point out or declare or communicate; to invite or ask to speak about.

sandiśat san-diśat, an, atī, or antī, at, pointing out, assigning; informing, telling, &c.

sandiśya san-diśya, ind. having pointed out, having assigned, having instructed or directed.

sandiṣṭa san-diṣṭa, as, ā, am, pointed out, assigned, indicated, directed; communicated, told, related (as tidings or a message); promised, engaged, agreed; (am), n. news, tidings, information.
     sandiṣṭārtha sandiṣṭār-tha (-ṭa-ar-), as, m. one who communicates information or news, a messenger, royal messenger, herald, pursuivant.

sandeśa san-deśa, as, m. communication of intelligence, information, tidings, news; a message, commission, command, direction; a particular kind of sweetmeat or savoury mixture.
     sandeśavāc sandeśa-vāc, k, f. communication of intelligence, news, tidings.
     sandeśahara sandeśa-hara or sandeśa-hāraka, as, m. a news-bringer, messagebearer, messenger, courier; an envoy, ambassador.

sandeśaka san-deśaka, am, n. information, news, tidings.

sandeśita san-deśita, as, ā, am, made to point out, made to declare, asked to speak about.

sandeṣṭavya san-deṣṭavya, as, ā, am, to be pointed out or indicated, to be enjoined; to be communicated; (am), n. an injunction, direction, order.

sandih 1. san-dih (sam-dih), cl. 2. P. A. -deg-dhi, -digdhe, -degdhum, to smear over, besmear, anoint, plaster over, cover over, obliterate; to heap together: Pass. -dihyate, to be plastered or smeared over; to become indistinct or doubtful; to be uncertain or dubious: Caus. -dehayati, -te, -yitum, to make indistinct or uncertain, confuse, perplex; to be doubtful or uncertain (A.).

sandigdha san-digdha, as, ā, am, besmeared, smeared over, covered, confused, indistinct, obscure, unintelligible; doubted, questioned, dubious, doubtful; entertaining doubt, unsettled, despairing; uncertain, unsafe, dangerous riskful.
     sandigdhatā sandigdha-tā, f. or sandigdha-tva, am, n. uncertainty, hesitation, indistinctness.
     sandigdhaniścaya sandigdha-niścaya, as, ā, am, one who hesitates to hold a firm opinion; one who is confident in a doubtful matter.
     sandigdhabuddhi sandigdha-buddhi or sandigdha-mati, is, is, i, having a doubtful mind, sceptical, doubtful about the use of religious observances.
     sandigdhalekhya sandigdha-lekhya, am, n. a writing or document of doubtful meaning or authority.
     sandigdhākṣara sandigdhākṣara (-dha-ak-), as, ā, am, having indistinct utterance.
     sandigdhārtha sandigdhārtha (-dha-ar-), as, m. doubtful meaning, dubious interpretation; a disputed debt; (as, ā, am), having doubtful meaning, dubious in sense.

sandih 2. san-dih, dhik, f., Ved. smearing over, covering over; a heap, accumulation.

sandihāna san-dihāna, as, ā, am, doubtful, dubious, uncertain.

sandihya san-dihya, ind. having smeared over, being in doubt, being subject to doubt.

sandihyamāna san-dihyamāna, as, ā, am, being or becoming doubtful, uncertain, obscure.

sandegha san-degha, as, m., Ved. = san-deha below.

sandeha san-deha, as, m. doubt, uncertainty, suspense; risk, danger.
     sandehagandha sandeha-gandha, as, m. the (slightest) shade of a doubt.
     sandehadolāstha sandeha-dolā-stha, as, ā, am, being in the swing or perplexity of doubt.

sandehaya san-dehaya, Nom. P. -dehayati, &c., to render doubtful or uncertain, make dubious.

sandehayāna san-dehayāna, as, ā, am, being in doubt or uncertainty.

sandehin sandehin, ī, inī, i, doubtful, dubious; doubting.

sandī 1. san-dī (sam-dī, see rt. 2. dī), cl. 3. P. (Ved. Impv. 2nd sing. -dīdihi or -didīhi), to shine together; to make very bright or manifest, (Sāy. = samyak prakāśayati.)

sandī 2. san-dī f. (perhaps connected with 3. san-dā), a small bedstead or cot (= khaṭṭā).

sandīkṣ san-dīkṣ (sam-d-), cl. 1. A. -dīk-ṣate, -dīkṣitum, to consecrate one's self together or along with, be initiated with others.

sandīkṣita san-dīkṣita, as, ā, am, consecrated together, initiated along with others.

sandīp san-dīp (sam-dīp), cl. 4. A. (ep. also P.) -dīpyate (-ti), -dīpitum, to blaze up, flame; burn or shine very brightly, glow: Caus. -dīpayati, -yitum, to set on fire, light up, kindle, inflame, illumine; to inflame with anger; to fire, animate, excite, inspirit, encourage.

sandīpana san-dīpana, as, ī, am, lighting up, kindling, inflaming, inspiriting, encouraging, (kāmāgni-s-, kindling the fire of love, exciting sexual desire); (am), n. the act of lighting up, inflaming, inflammation, kindling (of wrath &c.), encouragement; (as), m., N. of one of the arrows of Kāma-deva (god of love).

sandīpita san-dīpita, as, ā, am, lighted up, kindled, inflamed, excited.

sandīpta san-dīpta, as, ā, am, inflamed, flaming, burning, being on fire.
     sandīptalocana sandīpta-locana, as, ā, am, having inflamed or flashing eyes.

sandīpya san-dīpya, as, m. the plant Celosia Cristata (= mayūra-śikhā).

sandīpyat san-dīpyat, an, antī, at, flaming up, burning, shining.

sanduṣ san-duṣ (sam-d-), cl. 4. P. -duṣ-yati, -doṣṭum, to be or become utterly corrupt, be defiled or polluted, become unclean: Caus. -dū-ṣayati, -yitum, to corrupt, defile, pollute, stain, spoil; to revile, abuse, censure, libel, expose to shame or infamy.

sanduṣṭa san-duṣṭa, as, ā, am, polluted, defiled, unclean; very depraved, wicked, bad; ill-disposed, ill-affected towards (with gen.).

sandūṣaṇa san-dūṣaṇa, am, n. the act of vitiating or corrupting, defiling, any vice which causes infamy.

sandūṣita san-dūṣita, as, ā, am, utterly corrupted, vitiated, defiled, stained, made unclean; made or grown worse (as a disease); exposed to shame, reviled, abused.

sandūṣya san-dūṣya, ind. having entirely spoiled or corrupted, having vitiated.

sanduh san-duh (sam-duh), cl. 2. P. A. -dog-dhi, -dugdhe, &c. (see rt. 2. duh), to milk at the same time, milk together; to milk out, suck: Caus. -dohayati, -yitum, to cause to milk, &c.

[Page 1059-c]

sandugdha san-dugdha, as, ā, am, milked at the same time, milked together.

sandoha san-doha, as, m. 'the whole of a quantity of drawn milk', any quantity, multitude, mass, assemblage.

sandohya san-dohya, ind. having caused to milk.

sandṛbh san-dṛbh (sam-d-), cl. 6. P. -dṛ-bhati, -darbhitum, to string or bind together; to connect, arrange, compose; to collect or bind into a bunch or tuft, weave into a garland, interweave.

sandarbha san-darbha, as, m. stringing or connecting together (especially into a wreath or chaplet), weaving, interweaving, arranging; collecting, uniting, mixture; regular connection, coherence, continuity, composition; construction.
     sandarbhaviruddha sandarbha-viruddha, as, ā, am, contrary to order or consistency, incoherent, unconnected.
     sandarbhaśuddha sandarbha-śuddha, as, ā, am, clearly arranged, coherent, connected.
     sandarbhaśuddhi sandarbha-śuddhi, is, f. clearness of connection or arrangement (as of the parts of a composition or narrative), regular coherence.

sandṛbdha san-dṛbdha, as, ā, am, strung together, interwoven, bound or collected into a tuft or bunch; arranged, composed.

sandṛś 1. san-dṛś (sam-d-), cl. 1. P. sampaś-yati (ep. also A. -te), sandraṣṭum, to see together or at the same time; to look at steadfastly, see well, gaze at, see, behold, view, perceive, become aware of, recognise; to review; to regard, consider, reflect upon; to calculate, enumerate; to overlook, wink at, allow to happen; to look about (A. if without an object, Pāṇ. 1. 3, 29, Vārtt. 2): Pass. -dṛśyate, to be seen at the same time, appear together; to look like, resemble, be similar, be equal; to be observed, become visible, appear: Caus. -darśayati, -yitum, to cause to see well, make manifest, show, display; to represent; to show one's self to any one (acc.).

sandarśana san-darśana, am, n. the act of looking steadfastly, gazing, looking, viewing, beholding, seeing, sight, vision, seeing one another, meeting, appearance, presence; regard, consideration, reflection; the act of causing to see, showing, &c.

sandarśayat san-darśayat, an, antī, at, causing to see, showing, pointing out.

sandarśita san-darśita, as, ā, am, shown, pointed out; displayed, manifested.

sandarśya san-darśya, ind. having made to appear, having shown, &c.

sandidarśayiṣu san-didarśayiṣu, us, us, u, wishing to show, &c.

sandṛś 2. san-dṛś, k, k, k, Ved. one who sees well or thoroughly, (Sāy. samyak paśyati yaḥ); (k), f. sight, vision; a glance, look.

sandṛśya san-dṛśya, ind. having looked at, having beheld, &c.; having considered.

sandṛśyamāna san-dṛśyamāna, as, ā, am, being seen well or thoroughly, being looked at, being foreseen.

sandṛṣṭa san-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, seen, beheld, (pāpa-sandṛṣṭa, having an evil aspect); foreseen, anticipated.

sandṛṣṭi san-dṛṣṭi, is, f. complete sight, full view; a sight, glance, look, aspect.

sampaśyat sam-paśyat, an, antī, at, looking at.

sampaśyamāna sam-paśyamāna, as, ā, am, beholding.

sandeha san-deha. See under 1. san-dih.

sando san-do (sam-do) = 2. san-dā, q. v.

sandoha san-doha. See under san-duh.

sandyut san-dyut (sam-d-), cl. 1. A. -dyotate, -dyotitum, to shine together with, shine along with, rival in shining; to shine forth.

sandru san-dru (sam-dru), cl. 1. P. -dravati, -drotum, to run together; to run away.

sandrāva san-drāva, as, m. running together, running away, flight, retreat.

sandhanv san-dhanv (sam-dh-), cl. 1. A. -dhanvate, &c., to flow towards, be directed towards, (in Ṛg-veda III. 31, 1. according to Sāy. san-da-dhanve = ātmānaṃ sandhatte.)

sandhā san-dhā (sam-dhā), cl. 3. P. A. -da-dhāti, -dhatte (ep. -dadhāmahe = -dadhmahe), -dhātum (ep. -dhitum), to place or hold together, join together, unite, combine, connect, fasten together; to repair, restore, mend, heal; to make good, atone for, redress; to put together, compose, compound, make, construct, prepare, mix; to draw together, contract, close up, close; to bring together, collect; to bring together or unite in friendship, reconcile; to make a compact or agreement, conclude a league or alliance, come to terms, make peace with (with inst. or sometimes with acc.); to be associated or allied with (A.); to come near, approach; to fix or compose the mind or thoughts, (see under rt. 1. dhā); to put or lay down by the side of, put or lay on, fix on (e. g. śaraṃ dhanuṣi san-dadhāti or san-dhatte, he fixes an arrow on a bow; sometimes dhanur śareṇa san-dhā, to connect a bow with an arrow); to aim at, direct towards; to take hold of, grasp, support, sustain; to render aid, assist; to take hold of with the mind, comprehend, conceive; to hold, possess, have; to perform, do; to grant, yield; to inflict; to be a match for, hold out against (A.); to employ, make use of (with inst.): Pass. -dhīyate, to be joined together, be connected, unite one's self with, become reconciled, &c.; to become possessed of (with inst.): Desid. -dhitsati, to wish to place or join together, desire to unite or repair.

saṃhita saṃ-hita, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. 1. dhā with sam), put together, placed together, conjoined, combined, joined, connected, united, attached, agreed, agreeing with, conformable to, in accordance with, (dharma-s-, in accordance with justice); referring to, relating to; collected, assembled; compiled; placed, fixed; endowed with, provided, furnished, equipped, possessed of, accompanied by, abounding in; caused by; (ā), f. conjunction, combination, connection, union; a collection, compilation, compendium; any methodical or arranged collection of texts or verses; the real continuous hymnical text of the Veda as formed out of the Padas or separate words (see pada) by proper phonetic changes according to various schools, (the Prātiśākhyas teaching how these Padas must change in order to become the Saṃhitā; hence the term Saṃhitā is applied to that portion of the Veda which contains the collection of Mantras or hymns thus formed, collected, and arranged according to particular Śākhās or schools [cf. śākhā]; the number of Vedas being four, and the Yajur-veda having two branches, it follows that there must be at least five Saṃhitās of the Veda, viz. the Ṛk-s-, Taittirīya-s-, Vājasaneyi-s-, Sāma-s-, Atharva-s-; for the division of the Saṃhitā of the Śākala school of the Ṛg-veda, which is the only Śākhā of this Veda preserved, see maṇḍala; Vyāsa is said to have compiled a Saṃhitā of the Purāṇas, the substance of which is supposed to be represented by the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa); a compilation or compendium of laws, code, digest; (in grammar) the junction or combination of letters according to euphonic rules (= sandhi, but sometimes considered rather as the state preparatory to the actual junction than the junction itself); the Being who holds together and supports the universe, (a term applied to the Supreme Being, according to some); N. of an astrological work; [cf. vṛhat-s-.]
     saṃhitapuṣpikā saṃhita-puṣpikā, f. a particular plant (= mi-śreyā).
     saṃhitāpāṭha saṃhitā-pāṭha, as, m. the continuous text of the Veda (as formed out of the Pada-pāṭha).
     saṃhitāpradīpa saṃhitā-pradīpa, as, m. 'light of the Saṃhitā', N. of a work.
     saṃhitāvat saṃhitā-vat, ind. as in the Saṃhitā text.
     saṃhiteṣu saṃhiteṣu (-ta-iṣu), us, us, u, one who has fitted or placed an arrow on a bow-string.
     saṃhitopaniṣada saṃhitopaniṣada (-tā-up-) or saṃhitopani-ṣad-brāhmaṇa, am, n., N. of a Brāhmaṇa (of the Sāma-veda).
     saṃhitoru saṃhitoru (-ta-ūru), us, us or ūs, u, having the thighs joined (through obesity).

[Page 1060-b]

sandadhāna san-dadhāna, as, ā, am, placing or holding together; being at peace with, making peace, being reconciled; fixing in or on; holding, possessing, having.

sandha san-dha, as, ā, am, holding together; joined, united, closely blended; placing in or on; possessing; (ā), f. junction, intimate union, association, identification; alliance, compact, stipulation, agreement, assent, promise; twilight (as joining night and morning or day and evening; cf. sandhyā); fixation, steadiness, fixedness; steady continuance in any state; state, condition; a boundary, limit.

sandhaya sandhaya, Nom. P. -dhayati, -yitum, to join together, reconcile; to fasten on, (see san-dhita.)

sandhātavya san-dhātavya, as, ā, am, to be placed or held together, to be united or connected, to be allied with, to be reconciled.

sandhātṛ san-dhātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who puts together or joins, a joiner, uniter.

sandhāna 1. san-dhāna, am, n. the act of placing or holding together, joining, junction, uniting, tying or binding together, intimate union, combining, combination, repairing, restoration; composing, compounding, mixing, preparation; drawing together, contraction (as of the skin by astringents &c.); bringing together, alliance, league, association, companionship, peace; the act of fixing an arrow on a bow-string; directing, taking aim; direction; advertence, attention; sustaining, supporting, reception, receiving; spirituous liquor; a preparation of pickles &c. (made from the Vilva and other fruits); mixed or bellmetal (= saurāṣṭra); a kind of relish eaten to excite thirst; sour rice-gruel; (am, ī), n. f. distillation, distilling; the manufacture of fermented or spirituous liquors; (ī), f. a braziery, foundery, place where metals are wrought or stored.
     sandhānakaraṇa sandhāna-karaṇa, as, ī, am, causing union or combination, who or what re-unites or heals or reconciles; uniting, connecting; (am), n. the act of combining or uniting; healing; allying, making peace.
     sandhānakartṛ sandhāna-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, = sandhāna-karaṇa above.

sandhāna 2. san-dhāna, as, ā, am (ep. for san-dadhāna), placing together, &c.

sandhānikā sandhānikā, f. a kind of pickle or sauce.

sandhānita sandhānita, as, ā, am, (fr. 1. san-dhāna), joined, united, strung together; bound, tied.

sandhānin sandhānin, ī, inī, i, tying or binding together; clever in taking aim, shrewd; (inī), f. a cow-house (= go-gṛha).

sandhānī san-dhānī, f. See under 1. san-dhāna above.

sandhāya san-dhāya, ind. having placed together, having joined or united; having repaired; having formed an alliance or made peace; having fixed an arrow on a bow-string, having taken aim, shooting at.

sandhi san-dhi, is, m. placing or holding together, conjunction, junction, connection, combination, union, contact; composition, construction, structure; distillation; compact, agreement, alliance, league, reconciliation, peace, making a treaty of peace, negotiating alliances, (one of the six Guṇas or courses of action recommended to kings, see guṇa; many kinds of treaty are enumerated, e. g. adṛṣṭa-puruṣaḥ sandhiḥ, an alliance concluded without the intervention of an agent; ucchinnaḥ sandhiḥ, a treaty purchased by the cession of fertile territories; kāñ-canaḥ sandhiḥ, 'golden alliance', an alliance which lasts throughout the lifetime of the parties, each of whom pursues the same object, see also kapāla-s-, santāna-s-); euphonic junction of final and initial letters in grammar, (every sentence in Sanskṛt being regarded as a euphonic chain, the links being syllables rather than words, and a break in the chain denoting the end of a sentence, commonly called 'a Virāma or stop;' this Sandhi or euphonic coalition is applied both to the final and initial letters of separate Padas or finished words in a sentence and to the final letters of Dhātus or roots, and Prātipadikas or nominal bases when combined with terminations and affixes to form such words); a connecting link (as of a perpendicular in mensuration); a joint, articulation (of the body &c.); juncture, critical juncture, opportune moment; division, separation; breaking, dividing; a breach, chasm, mine, hole, opening or cavity made in a wall or underneath a building by a housebreaker or enemy &c.; the vagina or vulva (in anatomy); a division in a drama (e. g. critical junctures, changes of situation &c. considered as breaks though contributing to the connection of the whole); a fold; an interval, pause, rest; a period at the expiration of each Yuga or age (equivalent to one sixth of its duration and intervening before the commencement of the next; occurring also at the end of each Manv-antara and Kalpa).
     sandhikuśala sandhi-kuśala, as, ā, am, skilled in the art of making treaties or forming alliances.
     sandhigranthi san-dhi-granthi, is, m. 'joint-knot', a synovial gland connecting and lubricating a joint.
     sandhicaura sandhi-caura, as, m. 'hole-thief', one who enters a house by undermining it, a housebreaker.
     sandhija sandhi-ja, as, ā, am, produced by Sandhi; (am), n. spirituous liquor.
     sandhijīvaka sandhi-jīvaka, as, m. one who lives by dishonest means (especially by making matches or as a go-between).
     sandhitas sandhi-tas, ind. from an alliance.
     sandhidūṣaṇa sandhi-dūṣaṇa, am, n. the violation of a treaty or alliance.
     sandhipūjā sandhi-pūjā, f., N. of the third period in the great autumnal Durgā-pūjā.
     sandhiprabandhana sandhi-prabandhana, am, n. (in anatomy) the ligament of a joint.
     sandhibandha sandhi-bandha, as, m. the plant Kaempferia Rotunda.
     sandhibandhana sandhi-bandhana, am, n. 'joint-binding', a ligament, tendon, nerve.
     sandhibhaṅga sandhi-bhaṅga, as, m. joint-fracture, dislocation of a joint.
     sandhimati sandhi-mati, is, m., N. of the minister of Jayendra, king of Kaśmīra.
     sandhimukta sandhi-mukta, as, ā, am, 'joint-loosened', dislocated.
     sandhimukti sandhi-mukti, is, f. 'joint-loosening', dislocation of a joint.
     sandhirandhrakā san-dhi-randhrakā, f. a hole or breach in a wall.
     sandhivigraha sandhi-vigraha, au, m. du. peace and war.
     sandhivigrahaka sandhi-vigrahaka, as, m. one who has the charge of peace and war, a chief minister.
     sandhivigrahādhikāra sandhi-vigrahādhikāra (-ha-adh-), as, m. superintendence of peace and war, war-ministry.
     sandhivigrahādhikārin sandhi-vigrahādhikārin, ī, m. superintendent of peace and war, a chief political minister.
     sandhivicakṣaṇa sandhi-vicakṣaṇa, as, m. one skilled in peace-making, an able negotiator of treaties.
     sandhivid sandhi-vid, t, t, t, skilled in alliances; (t), m. a negotiator of treaties, a minister.
     sandhivelā sandhi-velā, f. 'a connecting period, time of junction', any period or time which connects parts of the day or night or fortnight (e. g. morning, noon, evening, new moon, the first or thirteenth day of the fortnight, full moon, &c.).
     sandhisitāsitaroga sandhi-sitāsita-roga (-ta-as-), as, m. a kind of disease.
     sandhistotra sandhi-stotra, am, n., N. of a particular hymn.
     sandhihāraka sandhi-hāraka, as, m. a housebreaker, (see sandhi-caura.)
     sandhyakṣara sandhy-akṣara, am, n. a compound vowel, diphthong, N. of the diphthongs e, ai, o, au; [cf. samānākṣara.]
     sandhyadhyāya sandhy-adhyāya, as, m. an Adhyāya or chapter on Sandhi.

sandhika sandhika, as, m. a kind of fever (said to be caused by a vitiated state of the three humors of the body); (ā), f. distillation.

sandhiga sandhiga, a kind of disease, (probably for san-dhika.)
     sandhigacikitsā sandhiga-cikitsā, f. the treatment or cure of Sandhiga.

sandhita sandhita, as, ā, am (fr. sandhaya), joined or fastened together, united, strung, bound, tied; reconciled, allied; fixed, fitted, prepared, mixed together; pickled; (am), n. pickles, acid preparations, spirituous liquor.
     sandhiteṣu sandhiteṣu (-ta-iṣu), us, us, u, having an arrow fitted on a bow-string; [cf. saṃhiteṣu.]

sandhitavya sandhitavya, as, ā, am, = san-dheya below.

sandhitsu san-dhitsu, us, us, u, wishing to make peace or form an alliance with.

sandhinī sandhinī, f. a cow with calf, one which has just taken the bull; a cow milked unseasonably.
     sandhinīkṣīra san-dhinī-kṣīra, am, n. the milk of a cow in heat, (prohibited as an article of food.)

sandhilā sandhilā, f. a breach or hole made in a wall; a chasm, mine, pit; spirituous liquor; a river.

sandhīyamāna san-dhīyamāna, as, ā, am, being joined together by the rules of Sandhi, (as words in the Saṃhitā text of the Vedas, &c.)

sandheya san-dheya, as, ā, am, to be joined or united, &c.; to be connected or allied, &c.; to be reconciled; to be made peace with; to be aimed at.

sandhya sandhya, as, ā, am, of or belonging to Sandhi, relating to euphonic conjunction, joined together by Sandhi.

sandhyā 1. sandhyā, f. (for 2. see under san-dhyai), holding or joining together, union, conjunction, connection; joint, division; boundary, limit; twilight (a period consisting of two Daṇḍas connecting day and night), morning or evening twilight, evening, dusk; early morning, day-break; Twilight personified as daughter of Brahmā and wife of Śiva; the period which precedes a Yuga or age of the world (see yuga); any one of the three divisions of the day, (forenoon, noon, and afternoon); morning or evening or midday prayer (or any religious exercise, such as abstraction, meditation, repetition of Mantras, sipping water, &c., performed at the three divisions of the day); promise, agreement, assent; a kind of jasmine (according to some); N. of a river.
     sandhyāṃśa sandhyāṃśa (-yā-aṃ-), as, m. 'portion of twilight', the period at the end of each Yuga, (see yuga.)
     sandhyāṃśu sandhyāṃśu (-yā-aṃ-), us, m. 'twilight-ray', twilight.
     sandhyākāla sandhyā-kāla, as, m. twilight-period, (a term applied to the intervals of a Yuga, see yuga); evening.
     sandhyācala sandhyā-cala (-yā-ac-), as, m. 'twilight-mountain', N. of a mountain.
     sandhyātraya sandhyā-traya, am, n. the three divisions or periods of the day (i. e. forenoon, noon, and afternoon).
     sandhyātva sandhyā-tva, am, n. the state of twilight; the time of twilight (period for devotional exercises).
     sandhyānāṭin sandhyā-nāṭin, ī, m. 'dancing at evening twilight', epithet of Śiva.
     sandhyāpātra sandhyā-pā-tra, am, n. a vessel used for pouring out water in performing the Sandhyā ceremonies.
     sandhyāpuṣpī sandhyā-puṣpī, f. a kind of jasmine; nutmeg (= jāti or jātī).
     sandhyābala sandhyā-bala, as, m. 'strong in twilight', a demon, imp, Rākṣasa.
     sandhyābali sandhyā-bali, is, m. 'receiving twilight-oblations', a clay or stone image of the bull of Śiva (usually standing in the temples of that deity).
     sandhyābhra sandhyābhra (-yā-abh-), am, n. an evening cloud; a sort of red chalk (= suvarṇa-gairika).
     sandhyāmaṅgala sandhyā-maṅgala, am, n. an evening solemnity or religious service.
     sandhyārāga sandhyā-rāga, am, n. 'having the colour of twilight', red-lead.
     sandhyārāma san-dhyārāma (-yā-ār-), as, m. 'delighting in Sandhyā', epithet of Brahmā.
     sandhyāvandana sandhyā-vandana, am, n. morning and evening adoration or prayer.
     sandhyāvidhi sandhyā-vidhi, is, m. a Sandhyā rite, (see above.)
     sandhyāśaṅkha sandhyā-śaṅkha, as, m. the evening conch, the conch which sounds the evening hour.
     sandhyāsamaya sandhyā-samaya, as, m. twilight-period, evening; a portion of each Yuga, (see yuga.)
     sandhyopaniṣad san-dhyopaniṣad (-ya-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad belonging to the Atharva-veda.
     sandhyopāsana sandhyopāsana (-yā-up-), am, n. worship performed at the Sandhyās, (see above.)

sandhāraṇa san-dhāraṇa, &c. See under san-dhṛ, col. 2.

sandhāv 1. san-dhāv (sam-dh-), cl. 1. P. A. -dhāvati, -te, -dhāvitum, to run together; to run up to violently, assail, attack; to run to.

sandhāv 2. san-dhāv (sam-dh-), cl. 1. A. -dhāvate, -dhāvitum, Ved. to rub one's self, wash one's self.

sandhāvya san-dhāvya, ind. having washed one's self.

sandhukṣ san-dhukṣ (sam-dh-), cl. 1. A. -dhukṣate, -dhukṣitum, to kindle; to animate, revive: Caus. -dhukṣayati, -yitum, to set on fire, light up, inflame, animate.

sandhukṣaṇa san-dhukṣaṇa, am, n. kindling, inflaming, inflammation.

sandhukṣayat san-dhukṣayat, an, antī, at, setting on fire, kindling.

sandhukṣita san-dhukṣita, as, ā, am, kindled, inflamed, lighted.

sandhukṣyamāṇa san-dhukṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being kindled or lighted up; being increased.

sandhū san-dhū (sam-dhū), cl. 5. P. A. -dhū-noti, -dhūnute (also -dhunoti, -dhunute, see rt. 1. dhū), -dhotum, -dhavitum, to scatter or distribute liberally, bestow; to seize or carry off.

sandhṛ san-dhṛ (sam-dhṛ), cl. 10. P. A. -dhārayati, -te (Impf. ep. sam-adhāram = -adhā-rayam), -yitum, to hold together; to hold up, support, sustain, preserve, maintain; to hold back, restrain; to hold, have, possess; to hold, bear, carry; to hold, observe, keep; to hold or fix the mind (manas) on anything (loc.); to keep in the mind or memory, remember; to bear, suffer, endure, to hold out, remain alive, survive, exist: Pass. -dhār-yate, to be held together or supported, be held up, &c.; to be maintained or governed.

sandhāraṇa san-dhāraṇa, am, ā, n. f. holding together, holding in, restraining, observing, practising.

sandhārayat san-dhārayat, an, antī, at, holding or possessing completely; keeping in mind, remebering.

sandhārayamāṇa san-dhārayamāṇa, as, ā, am, holding together, &c.

sandhārayāṇa san-dhārayāṇa, as, ā, am, holding together, supporting, &c.; keeping back, restraining, &c.

sandhārya san-dhārya, as, ā, am, to be held or observed or followed.

sandhāryamāṇa san-dhāryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being held together, being held or maintained, &c.

sandhṛta san-dhṛta, as, ā, am, held together, compacted; closely connected.

sandhṛṣ san-dhṛṣ (sam-dh-), cl. 1. P. -dhar-ṣati, &c., to injure greatly, destroy: Caus. -dharṣa-yati, -yitum, to violate, ravish; to disgrace.

sandharṣita san-dharṣita, as, ā, am, greatly injured, violated, disgraced.

sandhmā san-dhmā (sam-dh-), cl. 1. P. -dha-mati, -dhmātum, to blow together; to melt together; to proclaim aloud.

sandhyai san-dhyai (sam-dh-), cl. 1. P. -dhyā-yati, -dhyātum, to reflect on, think about.

sandhyā 2. san-dhyā, f. (for 1. see col. 1), reflection, meditation.

sandhyātṛ san-dhyātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who reflects or thinks about; one who binds, (Manu VIII. 342; probably for san-dātṛ.)

sanna sanna, sannaka. See under rt. 1. sad.

sannad san-nad (sam-nad), cl. 1. P. -nadati, -naditum, to cry aloud, roar: Caus. -nādayati, -yitum, to cause to resound, fill with noise or cries; to cry aloud.

sannāda san-nāda, as, m. shouting together, a confused or tumultuous noise, uproar, din, clamour; a voice, sound.

sannādayat san-nādayat, an, antī, at, making to sound, causing a clamour or uproar, making to resound or ring with.

sannādita san-nādita, as, ā, am, caused to resound, filled with noise or cries.

sannaddha san-naddha. See under san-nah.

sannam san-nam (sam-nam), cl. 1. P. A. -na-mati, -te, -nantum, to bend together, bend down, bow down before, bow to; to bow down in submission, submit to, comply with, obey, be obedient (A.); to bend in the right direction, make straight, bring into order, direct, make ready, accomplish; to be accomplished: Caus. -nāmayati, -namayati, -yitum, to bend, cause to bow or curve, cause to sink; to make crooked, bend together, contract; to bend in a particular direction, make right, make ready, prepare for a particular object.

sannata san-nata, as, ā, am, bent together, bowed down, bent, curved, stooping; bent down through sorrow, dispirited, downcast; deepened; contracted.
     sannatatara san-nata-tara, as, ā, am, more deepened, deeper.
     sannatabhrū sannata-bhrū, ūs, ūs, u, bending or contracting the brow, frowning.
     sannatāṅga sannatāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ī, am, having the body bent, stooping.

sannati san-nati, is, f. bowing down, reverential salutation, obeisance; reverence, humility; Humility (personified as daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma); sound, noise.
     sannatimat sannati-mat, ān, m., N. of a king.

sannamat san-namat, an, antī, at, bending down, bowing.

sannamamāna san-namamāna, as, ā, am, bending together, bending in the right direction.

sannamita san-namita, as, ā, am, bent together, bent.
     sannamitobhayāṃsa sannamitobhayāṃsa (-ta-ubhaya-aṃ-), as, ā, am, having both shoulders bent.

sannamya san-namya, ind. having bent together, having bowed down.

sannāma san-nāma, as, m. bowing down before any one, worship.

sannamasya san-namasya (sam-n-), Nom. P. -namasyati, -yitum, to show respect or honour, to worship.

sannaya san-naya. See under san-nī.

sannard san-nard (sam-n-), cl. 1. P. -nardati (ep. also A. -te), &c., to roar aloud, bellow.

sannardamāna san-nardamāna, as, ā, am, roaring aloud, bellowing.

sannaś 1. san-naś (sam-naś, see rt. 1. naś), cl. 1. P. A. -naśati, -te, &c. (according to some Ved. Inf. san-naśe), Ved. to reach, attain, (Sāy. na san-naśe = na samyag-āpanīyaḥ, i. e. parair a-pradhṛṣyaḥ, not to be overcome by others, Ṛg-veda VIII. 3, 10.)

sannaś 2. san-naś (sam-naś), cl. 4. P. -naś-yati, -naśitum, -naṃṣṭum, to disappear entirely, perish.

sannaṣṭa san-naṣṭa, as, ā, am, entirely disappeared, utterly perished, ruined.

sannas san-nas (sam-nas), cl. 1. A. -nasate, &c., Ved. to come together, meet together, assemble, approach, be united, (in Ṛg-veda II. 16, 8. according to Sāy. nasīmahi = vyāpyemahi.)

sannah san-nah (sam-nah), cl. 4. P. A. -nah-yati, -te, -naddhum, to bind or tie together, bind over, bind or fasten on, to put or gird on, clothe with, furnish with; to put anything on one's self, accoutre one's self, dress or arm one's self with (A. with acc.; sannahyadhvam cārūṇi daṃśanāni, put ye on your beautiful armour); to prepare for doing anything (with inf.): Pass. -nahyate, to be fastened on, &c.; to be harnessed: Caus. -nāhayati, -yitum, to cause to gird or bind on, cause to clothe or dress one's self in.

sannaddha san-naddha, as, ā, am, bound or fastened or tied together, bound round, girded round, girded on, fastened on, girt, bound (in general), dressed or clad in, armed, mailed, accoutred; harnessed; arranged, arrayed, prepared, provided, ready for battle, prepared or ready (in general); provided with destructive weapons, murderous, felonious; provided with charms, &c.; well provided or furnished with anything; closely attached or connected, in close contact with, contiguous, bordering, near.
     sannaddhakavaca sannaddha-kavaca, as, ā, am, one who has girded on his armour, clad in mail or accoutred.

sannahana san-nahana, am, n. the act of arming, preparing, making one's self ready, preparation.

sannahya san-nahya, ind. having girded on, having bound or fastened on.

sannahyat san-nahyat, an, antī, at, binding, fastening, girding on.

sannahyamāna san-nahyamāna, as, ā, am, being girt with, being clothed in; being accoutred or harnessed.

sannāha san-nāha, as, m. girding on armour, arming for battle; accoutrements, armour, mail, a coat of mail (made of iron or thick quilted cotton).

sannāhya sannāhya, as, m. a war elephant.

sannikāś san-ni-kāś (sam-), Caus. -kāśa-yati, -yitum, to make quite clear, manifest, reveal; to make known, announce.

sannikīrṇa san-nikīrṇa. See san-ni-kṝ.

[Page 1062-a]

sannikṛṣ san-ni-kṛṣ (sam-), cl. 1. P. -karṣati, &c., to draw together, draw near, attract, contract.

sannikarṣa san-nikarṣa, as, m. bringing or drawing near, nearness, proximity, vicinity, presence; connection, relation; connection of an Indriya or organ of sense with its Vishaya or object, (this is the source of Jñāna according to the Nyāya phil., and is of two kinds, 1. Laukika, which is sixfold, and 2. A-laukika, which is threefold.)

sannikarṣaṇa san-nikarṣaṇa, am, n. the act of drawing together, bringing near, approaching near, approximating, approximation, proximity, vicinity.

sannikṛṣṭa san-nikṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, drawn together, drawn near, brought near, contiguous, proximate, approximate, near, adjacent, close; (am), ind. near, close to; (am), n. proximity, vicinity, neighbourhood.

sannikṝ san-ni-kṝ (sam-), cl. 6. P. -kirati, &c., to scatter along, strew about; to stretch out.

sannikīrṇa san-nikīrṇa, as, ā, am, scattered along; stretched out at full length, lying; flung, thrown.

sannikṣāra san-nikṣāra, as, m. (fr. rt. kṣar with ni and sam), the Piyāla tree.

sannikṣip san-ni-kṣip (sam-), cl. 6. P. -kṣipati, -kṣeptum, to throw down, put or lay down.

sannigam san-ni-gam (sam-), cl. 1. P. -gac-chati, -gantum, to go or come together with, unite with any one (inst.).

sannigrah san-ni-grah (sam-), cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -gṛhṇīte, &c., -grahītum, to hold or keep down, keep under, overpower, subdue; to hold or keep back, keep in, restrain, suppress, obstruct; to lay hold of, seize.

sannigṛhya san-nigṛhya, ind. having held or kept in, suppressing; overpowering, vanquishing, discomfiting.

sannighṛṣ san-ni-ghṛṣ (sam-), cl. 1. P. -gharṣati, -gharṣitum, to rub or pound down together, mix together.

sannici san-ni-ci (sam-), cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -cinute, -cetum, to pile or heap up together.

sannicaya san-nicaya, as, m. piling or heaping together, a collection; (as, ā, am), heaped together.

sannicita san-nicita, as, ā, am, heaped together, collected; congested, constipated, stagnated.

sannidṛś san-ni-dṛś (sam-), Caus. -darśa-yati, -yitum, to cause to be observed, bring into view, show, display.

sannidarśita san-nidarśita, as, ā, am, brought into view, shown, pointed out.

sannidhā san-ni-dhā (sam-), cl. 3. P. A. -da-dhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to put or place down near together, put in the same place, to place or put down near; to deposit; to put into; to place or fix upon, direct towards, (dṛṣṭim sannidhā, to fix the eyes upon; manaḥ or hṛdayaṃ sannidhā, to fix or direct the mind or thoughts, see rt. 1. dhā); to place together, collect, pile up; to deliver over, assign; to look at closely, inspect, observe: Pass. -dhīyate, to be put together in the same place, to be placed near, to be near, to be present: Caus. -dhāpayati, -yitum, to cause to be put down near or close at hand, to bring near: Pass. of Caus. -dhāp-yate, to appear or become manifested in the presence of (with gen.).

sannidha san-nidha, am, n. juxta-position, proximity, vicinity.

sannidhātṛ san-nidhātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, who or what places near, one who brings near or introduces; depositing, placing in deposit; receiving in charge; (tā), m. a receiver of stolen goods; an officer who introduces people at court.

sannidhāna san-nidhāna, am, n. placing down together, juxta-position, proximity, nearness, vicinity, neighbourhood, presence, appearance, perceptibility; placing down, depositing; a receptacle; receiving, taking charge of; (e), ind. in the vicinity or presence of, near.

sannidhāpya san-nidhāpya, ind. having caused to be placed near, having brought near.

sannidhāya san-nidhāya, ind. having placed near together, having placed near at hand; having piled up or collected.

sannidhi san-nidhi, is, m. placing near; juxta-position, proximity, approximation, nearness, vicinity, presence, appearance, visibility, perceptibility; receiving, taking charge of.
     sannidhivartin sannidhi-vartin, ī, inī, i, being near, neighbouring.

sannihita san-nihita, as, ā, am, placed near together, near, contiguous, proximate; close at hand, present; deposited, fixed, laid up [cf. hṛdaya-s-]; prepared, ready; staying, being.
     sannihitāpāya sannihitāpāya (-ta-ap-), as, ā, am, having loss or destruction near at hand, transient, transitory, fleeting.

sanninī san-ni-nī (sam-), cl. 1. P. A. -na-yati, -te, -netum, Ved. to bring together, pour together, mix.

sanninīya san-ninīya, ind. having poured together, having mixed.

sannipat san-ni-pat (sam-), cl. 1. P. -pa-tati, -patitum, to fly down, alight, descend, fall down; to perish, be destroyed; to fall together, come together, meet; to present one's self, arrive, appear: Caus. -pātayati, -yitum, to cause to fall down, throw down, shoot down or off, discharge; to cause to come together, convoke, bring together, collect, unite.

sannipatita san-nipatita, as, ā, am, flown down, descended, alighted; fallen together, met together, come together; assembled, collected, mixed, blended; arrived, come near.

sannipatya san-nipatya, ind. having flown down, alighting, descending; having flocked together, having come together, having met; having come near.

sannipāta san-nipāta, as, m. flying down, alighting, descending, falling down; a kind of musical time or measure (= tāla-bheda); falling together, meeting; contact, union, junction, collision, collection, assemblage, multitude; mixture, miscellaneous collection; coming near, arrival; combined derangement of the three humors producing fever and dangerous illness.
     sannipātakalikā sannipāta-kalikā, f., N. of a treatise on the cure of fevers arising from a vitiated state of the three humors.
     sannipātajvara sannipāta-jvara, as, m. a dangerous fever resulting from morbid condition of the three humors, (one of the eight kinds of fevers.)
     sannipātanud sannipāta-nud, t, m. 'removing the above fever', N. of a kind of tree (= nepāla-nimba).

sannipātaka sannipātaka, as, m. combined disorder of the three humors (wind, bile, and phlegm) or a dangerous fever resulting from such disorder.

sannipātita sannipātita, as, ā, am, thrown or shot down, shot off, discharged; brought together, assembled, called together.

sannipātya san-nipātya, ind. having caused to come together, having collected or brought together.

sannibandh san-ni-bandh (sam-). See rt. bandh.

sannibaddha san-nibaddha, as, ā, am, firmly bound on, firmly tied, fettered, closely connected with or attached to, engrossed in; planted or covered with.

sannibandha san-nibandha, as, m. binding firmly, tying; attachment, connection, consequence; effectiveness.

sannibandhana san-nibandhana, am, n. the act of binding or tying firmly, binding fast.

sannibudh san-ni-budh (sam-), cl. 1. P. A. -bodhati, -te, &c., to perceive thoroughly.

sannibha san-nibha, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. bhā with ni and sam), like, similar, resembling, (at the end of comps., e. g. megha-s-, resembling a cloud.)

sannibhṛ san-ni-bhṛ (sam-). See rt. bhṛ.

[Page 1062-c]

sannibhṛta san-nibhṛta, as, ā, am, kept secret, concealed, hidden; discreet, prudent, modest, unassuming.

sannimajj san-ni-majj (sam-), cl. 6. P. -maj-jati, &c., to sink quite under, sink down, be immersed.

sannimagna san-nimagna, as, ā, am, sunk under, submerged, immersed; sleeping, asleep.

sannimajjat san-nimajjat, an, atī or antī, at, sinking down into, sinking under.

sannimantr san-ni-mantr (sam-), cl. 10. P. A. -mantrayati, -te, -yitum, to invite.

sannimitta san-nimitta. See under sat.

sannimīl san-ni-mīl, cl. 1. P. -mīlati, &c., to close completely, shut (the eyes).

sanniyam san-ni-yam (sam-), cl. 1. P. -yac-chati (ep. also A. -te), -yantum, to hold together, hold tight, keep back, restrain, keep in check, subdue, suppress; to annihilate, destroy.

sanniyata san-niyata, as, ā, am, restrained, controlled.

sanniyantṛ san-niyantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a restrainer, suppressing, one who chastises, chastising, a chastiser.

sanniyamya san-niyamya, ind. having restrained or controlled.

sanniyuj san-ni-yuj (sam-), cl. 7. P. A. -yunakti, -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to connect with, attach to, place in or on; to appoint, commission, employ, depute; to enjoin, order: Caus. -yojayati, -yitum, to place in or on, appoint to (with acc.), entrust with; to enjoin.

sanniyukta san-niyukta, as, ā, am, attached to, connected with; appointed, employed.

sanniyoga san-niyoga, as, m. connection or union with, attachment, application to (any pursuit &c.); appointment, employment (in any office), commission.

sanniyojita san-niyojita, as, ā, am, appointed, entrusted with, commissioned.

sannirudh san-ni-rudh (sam-), cl. 7. P. A. -ruṇaddhi, -runddhe, -roddhum, to keep back, hold firm, keep in, suppress, restrain, hinder, check, stop; to shut in, confine; to shut, close, lock up; to block up, crowd, fill: Pass. -rudhyate, to be kept back or restrained, &c.

sanniruddha san-niruddha, as, ā, am, obstructed, hindered, checked, stopped, blocked up, choked, shut, closed, crowded, filled, covered over.
     sanniruddhaguda sanniruddha-guda, as, ā, am, having an obstruction of the lower intestine.

sannirudhya san-nirudhya, ind. having suppressed or restrained.

sannirodha san-nirodha, as, m. obstruction, hindrance, check, suppression.

sannirgam san-nir-gam (sam-), cl. 1. P. -gac-chati, -gantum, to go out together, go away, depart.

sannirmath san-nir-math or san-nir-manth (sam-), cl. 1. 9. P. -mathati, -manthati, -math-nāti, &c., to churn out, stir or shake about together, crush together.

sannirmā san-nir-mā (sam-), cl. 2. P. -māti, &c. (see rt. 3. mā), Ved. to construct, compose.

sannirmita san-nirmita, as, ā, am, Ved. constructed, composed.

sannirvap san-nir-vap (sam-), cl. 1. P. A. -va-pati, -te, &c., to scatter about, distribute, dispense.

sannilī san-ni-lī (sam-), cl. 4. A. -līyate, -letum, -lātum, to settle down, alight, settle; to cower down, hide or conceal one's self, disappear.

sannivap san-ni-vap (sam-), cl. 1. P. A. -vapati, -te, &c., to throw together, heap together, heap up.

sannivas 1. san-ni-vas (sam-, see rt. 5. vas), cl. 2. A. -vaste, &c., to clothe with, put on (clothes &c.).

sannivas 2. san-ni-vas (sam-, see rt. 6. vas), cl. 1. P. -vasati, &c., to dwell together, live with; to live in, inhabit.

sannivid san-ni-vid (sam-), Caus. -veda-yati, -yitum, to cause to know, make known, announce, inform, tell; to offer, present.

sanniviś san-ni-viś (sam-), cl. 6. A. (also P.) -viśate (-ti), -veṣṭum, to enter into together; to enter into deeply; to sit down together; to have intercourse or intimate connection with; to enter; to sit down, encamp: Caus. -veśayati, -yitum, to cause to enter or sit down together; to unite, join, collect; to cause to enter, introduce, insert, install; to fix or fasten in; to cause to sit or lie or settle down, put or place down, cause to encamp, pitch a camp; to found (a town &c.); to put on, place on, impose, consign, commit; to fix the thoughts or mind on anything; to contemplate.

sanniviṣṭa san-niviṣṭa, as, ā, am, entered together, met together, assembled, collected; entered deeply into; absorbed or engrossed in; stationed in, abiding in, resting in; inserted in, sticking in, depending on; stationed near, contiguous, neighbouring, near, present, at hand; seated, encamped.

sanniveśa san-niveśa, as, m. entering together, thorough or deep entrance into (any pursuit &c.), ardent attachment to; assembling, assemblage, collection, multitude; union, junction, contact; proximity, vicinity, neighbourhood; station, seat, encampment, place, situation, position, posture; an open space near a town (where people assemble for recreation), a sort of play-ground in or near a town; causing to enter together, putting together, construction, fabrication, preparation; form, figure; the collective form of an asterism; causing to enter, putting in, insertion.

sanniveśita san-niveśita, as, ā, am, made to enter in, introduced, inserted; made to settle, located, lodged, stationed, encamped; put down; consigned, committed.

sanniveśya san-niveśya, ind. having caused to enter or pervade, having introduced, having made to encamp, &c.

sannivṛ san-ni-vṛ (sam-), Caus. -vārayati, -yitum, to keep off, keep back, restrain.

sannivṛt san-ni-vṛt (sam-), cl. 1. A. -var-tate (in some tenses also P., see rt. 1. vṛt), -varti-tum, to turn back, turn round, return together, return, retire; to desist from (with abl.), leave off, cease, stop; to pass away: Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to return or turn back, send back; to divert, avert, keep off, hinder, preclude; to cause to cease, suppress, stop.

sannivartita san-nivartita, as, ā, am, caused to return, sent back, sent away.

sannivartya san-nivartya, ind. having caused to turn back, having diverted, &c.

sannivṛtta san-nivṛtta, as, ā, am, turned back, come back, returned, coming back; desisted, stopped, ceased; ceasing, forbearing; withdrawing. shrinking from.

sannivṛtti san-nivṛtti, is, f. turning back, returning, coming back; desisting from, forsaking, avoiding; forbearance, restraint, complete abstinence.

sanniśam san-ni-śam (sam-), cl. 4. P. -śām-yati, -śamitum, to hear, perceive: Caus. -śāmayati, &c., to cause to hear, summon.

sanniśamya san-niśamya, ind. having heard or perceived.

sanniṣad san-ni-ṣad (sam-ni-sad), cl. 1. 6. P. -ṣīdati, -ṣattum, to sink down; to sit down.

sanniṣaṇṇa san-niṣaṇṇa, as, ā, am, seated down, settled down, seated; halted, stationary.

sannisūd san-ni-sūd (sam-), Caus. -sūdayati, -yitum, to kill or destroy utterly.

sannisṛj san-ni-sṛj (sam-), cl. 6. P. -sṛ-jati, -sraṣṭum, to deliver up, deliver over, entrust, commit.

sannisṛṣṭa san-nisṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, delivered up or over, entrusted, committed, handed over.

sannī san-nī (sam-), cl. 1. P. A. -nayati,  te, -netum, to lead together, bring together, collect; to connect, unite; to mix together, mingle, mix; to arrange; to lead or direct towards, lead, bring; to guide, direct, govern; to obtain, procure; to bring back, return, restore, give back, pay; to endow with (with inst., Ved.).

sannaya san-naya, as, m. a collection, multitude, number, quantity; the rear of an army, rear-guard; (as, ā, am), Ved. bringing together, collecting, aggregating.

sannayat san-nayat, an, antī, at, bringing together; leading to, directing towards.

sannāyya san-nāyya, am, n. (for sānnāyya, q. v.), any substance to be mixed with clarified butter &c. and offered as a burnt offering.

sannīya san-nīya, ind. having led or brought together; having mixed together.

sannu san-nu (sam-), cl. 2. P. -nauti, &c. (Ved. cl. 1. A. -navate, &c.), to roar or sound together, bellow, bleat.

sannud san-nud (sam-), cl. 6. P. A. -nudati, -te, -nottum, to impel or bring together: Caus. -nodayati, -yitum, to impel or bring together, collect, bring near; to procure, find; to push or urge on, impel.

sannṛt san-nṛt (sam-), cl. 4. P. -nṛtyati, -nartitum, Ved. to dance together.

sannyas san-ny-as (sam-ni-as), cl. 4. P. -asyati (sometimes also cl. 1. P. -asati), -asitum, to throw down together, place or put together, lay together; to put or lay upon; to put down, lay down, deposit; to give over to, consign, entrust, deliver over; to lay aside, give up, resign; to resign the world, become an ascetic or Sannyāsin.

sannyasana san-nyasana, am, n. the act of placing or laying down, depositing, delivering over, entrusting to; resigning, resignation, relinquishment, abandonment of the world, renunciation of temporal concerns, abdication.

sannyasta san-nyasta, as, ā, am, thrown down, laid down, placed down; encamped; deposited, entrusted, delivered over, consigned; laid aside; relinquished, discarded, abandoned, deserted.
     sannyastadeha sannyasta-deha, as, ā, am, one who has given up his body.
     sannyastaśastra san-nyasta-śastra, as, ā, am, one who has laid aside his weapons.

sannyasya san-nyasya, ind. having put down or deposited, having consigned or delivered; having put off, having laid aside; having given up or resigned, having left or abandoned, having abandoned the world, having become an ascetic.

sannyāsa san-nyāsa, as, m. deposit, trust; stake, wager; relinquishment, resignation, abandonment, profession of asceticism, abandonment of the world; giving up the body, sudden death; Indian spikenard.
     sannyāsagrahaṇa san-nyāsa-grahaṇa, am, n. assuming or practising asceticism.
     sannyāsagrahaṇapaddhati sannyāsa-grahaṇa-paddhati, is, f., N. of a short treatise on the duties of ascetics by Śaṅkarācārya.
     sannyāsadharma sannyāsa-dharma, as, m. the duty of giving up worldly concerns, asceticism.
     sannyāsadharmasaṅgraha sannyāsa-dharma-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of a short treatise on the duties of ascetics.
     sannyāsopaniṣad sannyāso-paniṣad (-sa-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad belonging to the Atharva-veda.

sannyāsika san-nyāsika in veda-s-, q. v.

sannyāsin sannyāsin, ī, m. one who lays down or deposits; one who abandons or resigns, an ascetic, devotee (especially one who retires from worldly concerns and is no longer bound to read the Mantras and perform sacrifices, but only to read the Āraṇyakas or Upaniṣads); a Brāhman of the fourth order or Āśrama, religious mendicant.
     sannyāsitā sannyāsi-tā, f. or sannyāsi-tva, am, n. abandonment of worldly concerns, retirement from the world.
     sannyāsidarśana sannyāsi-dar-śana, am, n., N. of the forty-ninth chapter of the Pātāla-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.

sanmātura san-mātura, san-māna. See under sat, p. 1053, col. 2.

[Page 1063-c]

sanmārga san-mārga, san-mitra, &c. See under sat, p. 1053, col. 2.

sap sap (probably connected with rt. sac and saparya), cl. 1. P. sapati, sa-sāpa, sapitum, Ved. to worship, honour, serve, follow, (in Naigh. III. 5. sapati is placed among the paricaraṇa-karmāṇaḥ, and in Naigh. III. 14. among the arcati-karmāṇaḥ); to conform to; to join or unite together, connect (= samavāye); to obtain, (Sāy. = prāp); to touch, sip, (Sāy. sapanta = spṛśanti, Ṛg-veda V. 3, 4); to perform, do, (Sāy. = kṛ): Caus. sapayati, -yitum, to follow, worship, (Ved. sīṣapanta = paricaraṇaṃ kur-vantu); [cf. Gr. [greek] Goth. siponeis, 'a pupil.]

sapat sapat, an, antī, at, honouring, worshipping, following; obtaining.

saparya saparya (probably fr. a lost noun sapas = Gr. [greek] [greek] cf. sabas), Nom. P. saparyati, -yitum, Ved. to worship, adore, honour, serve, (in Naigh. III. 5. saparyati is enumerated among the paricaraṇa-karmāṇaḥ.)

saparyat saparyat, an, antī, at, Ved. worshipping, serving.

saparyā saparyā, f. worship, adoration, reverence.

saparyu saparyu, us, us, u, Ved. serving, honouring, adoring.

sapa sapa, as, m., Ved. (probably) the organ of generation; [cf. śepa.]

sapakṣa sa-pakṣa, as, ā, am, having wings, winged; having a side or party; being on the same side, belonging to the same party; containing the major term or subject; (as), m. a partisan, follower, adherent; (in logic) an instance on the same side (e. g. the common illustration of 'the culinary hearth'), a similar instance or one in which the major term is found.

sapatāka sa-patāka, as, ā, am, having a banner, with a banner.

sapattana sa-pattana, as, ā, am, possessing towns or cities.

sapattralekha sa-pattralekha, as, ā, am, having fragrant pigments.

sapattrākṛ sa-pattrā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to wound with an arrow or other feathered weapon in such a way that the feathers enter the body.

sapattrākaraṇa sapattrā-karaṇa, am, n. wounding so that the feathered part of an arrow enters the body, causing excessive pain, worrying any one to death.

sapattrākṛta sapattrā-kṛta, as, ā, am, (according to some also sapattra-kṛta), severely wounded or pained, excessively afflicted; (as), m. a deer or other animal severely wounded.

sapattrākṛti sapattrā-kṛti, is, f. great agony or affliction; excessive pain or distress.

sapatna sa-patna, as, ā, am, (said by some to be fr. sa-patnī below, but regarded by others as a separate word and connected with rt. sap above, in the sense of 'following', 'persecuting'), hostile; (as), m. an enemy, adversary, rival.
     sapatnatā sapatna-tā, f. enmity, rivalry.
     sapatnahan sapatna-han, ā, -ghnī, a, Ved. killing enemies, destroying rivals.
     sapatnāri sapatnāri (-na-ari), is, m. a sort of bamboo, Bambusa Spinosa.

sapatnī sa-patnī, f. a woman who has the same husband with another woman (Pāṇ. IV. 1, 35) or whose husband has other wives, a fellow wife, rival wife, cotemporary wife, rival mistress.
     sapatnītas sapatnī-tas, ind. from a rival wife.
     sapatnītva sapatnī-tva, am, n. the state of a woman whose husband has other wives.
     sapatnīduhitṛ sapatnī-duhitṛ, tā, f. the daughter of a rival wife.
     sapatnīputra sapatnī-putra, as, m. the son of a rival wife.

sapatnīka sa-patnīka, as, m. accompanied with a wife, along with a wife.

sapadi sa-padi, ind. at the same instant, instantly, in a moment, at the moment, immediately; quickly, swiftly.

sapadma sa-padma, as, ā, am, furnished with lotuses, having lotuses.

sapannaga sa-pannaga, as, ā, am, furnished with serpents.

saparākrama sa-parākrama, as, ā, am, having valour, valiant, brave, bold.

saparikara sa-parikara, as, ā, am, attended by a retinue.

saparicchada sa-paricchada, as, ā, am, attended by a train, provided with necessaries.

saparijana sa-parijana, as, ā, am, having attendants, accompanied by followers.

saparitoṣa sa-paritoṣa, as, ā, am, feeling satisfaction, much pleased.

saparivāra sa-parivāra, as, ā, am, attended by a retinue, having a multitude of dependants.

saparivāha sa-parivāha, as, ā, am, having an overflow, overflowing, brimful.

sapariśeṣa sa-pariśeṣa, as, ā, am, having a remainder, with the remainder, with the rest.

sapariṣatka sa-pariṣatka, as, m. a teacher surrounded by a college of his own disciples.

saparya saparya. See under rt. sap.

saparvatavanadruma sa-parvata-vana-druma, as, ā, am, with mountains, forests, and trees.
     saparvatavanārṇava sa-parvata-vanārṇava (-na-ar-), as, ā, am, possessing mountains, forests, and seas (said of the earth).

sapalāśa sa-palāśa, as, ā, am, together with a Palāśa tree.

sapallava sa-pallava, as, ā, am, together with shoots, having branches.

sapavitraka sa-pavitraka, as, ā, am, containing sacrificial grass.

sapāda sa-pāda, as, ā, am, having feet; having a fourth part, with a quarter, increased by one fourth.

sapādapīṭha sa-pādapīṭha, as, ā, am, furnished with a footstool.

sapāduka sa-pāduka, as, ā, am, wearing shoes, wearing sandals; with shoes or sandals.

sapiṇḍa sa-piṇḍa, as, m. 'having the same Piṇḍa', a kinsman connected by the offering of the funeral cake to the Manes of certain relations (viz. father, grandfather, great-grandfather, &c., including the direct descendants of four persons, or, according to others, seven persons in an ascending and descending line: the following are therefore called Sapiṇḍas-son, son's son, and son's grandson; widow, daughter, and daughter's son; father, mother, brother, brother's son, brother's grandson; father's daughter's son; father's brother's son and grandson; paternal grandfather's daughter's son; paternal grandfather; paternal grandmother, paternal grandfather's brother, brother's son and grandson; great grandfather's daughter's son).
     sapiṇḍatā sapiṇḍa-tā, f. the condition of being a Sapiṇḍa.
     sapiṇḍīkaraṇa sapiṇḍī-karaṇa, am, n. investing a person with the rights of a Sapiṇḍa or kinsman (as described above); performing the Śrāddha to deceased relatives called Sapiṇḍas (at the end of a full year after the death of a relative).
     sapiṇḍīkṛta sapiṇḍī-kṛta, as, ā, am, invested with the relationship of Sapiṇḍa.

sapiṇḍana sapiṇḍana, am, n. = sapiṇḍī-karaṇa.

sapitva sa-pitva, according to Sāy. sapitvam = saha-prāptavyaṃ sthānam, 'a place to be obtained together', (Ṛg-veda 1. 109, 7.)

[Page 1064-b]

sapiśāca sa-piśāca, as, ā, am, together with or accompanied by the Piśācas.

sapīḍa sa-pīḍa, as, ā, am, suffering pain or anguish, painful.

sapītaka sa-pītaka, as, m. a kind of plant (= rāja-koṣātakī).

sapītikā sa-pītikā, f. a kind of creeper (= hasti-ghoṣā).

sapīti sa-pīti, is, f. compotation, drinking together, drinking in company; (is, is, i), Ved. one who drinks together, a boon-companion.

saputra sa-putra or sa-putraka, as, ā, am, having a son, accompanied by a son.
     saputradāra sa-putra-dāra, as, ā, am, with son and wife, accompanied by son and wife.

saputrin sa-putrin, ī, iṇī, i, together with sons, accompanied by sons.

sapurohita sa-purohita, as, ā, am, accompanied by a family priest.

sapuṣpa sa-puṣpa, as, ā, am, having flowers, blooming.

sapuṣpabali sa-puṣpa-bali, is, is, i, filled with offerings of flowers.

sapaura sa-paura, as, ā, am, accompanied by citizens.

saptan saptan, a, m. f. n. pl. (in Uṇādi-s. 1. 156. said to be fr. rt. sap, 'to connect, join'), seven, (a favourite number with the Hindūs, and regarded as a sacred number; hence mention is made of seven Mātṛs, seven streams, seven oceans, seven cities [Ṛg-veda 1. 63, 7], seven divisions of the world, seven Ṛṣis, seven Vipras [Ṛg-veda 1. 62, 4], seven Ādityas, seven Dānavas, seven horses of the Sun, seven flames or tongues of fire, seven Yonīs of fire, seven Samidhs, seven tones, seven sacrificial rites, seven Maryādās, thrice seven Padāni or mystical steps by which heaven is obtained [Ṛgveda 1. 72, 6], thrice seven cows, &c.); [cf. Zend hapta; Gr. [greek] Lat. septem; Goth. sibun; Angl. Sax. seofon; Lith. septyni, septynios; Slav. sedmij; Hib. seacht; Cambro-Brit. saith; Armor. seiz.]
     saptaṛṣi sapta-ṛṣi, ayas, m. pl. 'the seven Ṛṣis', epithet of the authors of the hymn Ṛg-veda IX. 107.
     saptakoṇa sapta-koṇa, as, ā, am, septangular, heptagonal.
     saptagaṅgam sapta-gaṅgam, ind. the place of the seven streams of the Gaṅgā, (Pāṇ. II. 1, 20; cf. pañca-nada.)
     saptagu sapta-gu, us, m., N. of an Āṅgirasa (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 47).
     saptagodāvaram sapta-godāvaram, ind. the place of the seven streams of the Godāvarī.
     saptagrahī sapta-grahī, f. the meeting of the seven planets under one sign.
     saptacakra sapta-cakra, as, ā, am, having seven wheels, (according to Śaṅkara = sar-paṇa-cakra.)
     saptacatvāriṃśa saptacatvāriṃśa, as, ī, am, the 47th.
     saptacatvāriṃśat sapta-catvāriṃśat, t, f., 47.
     saptacchada sapta-cchada, as, m. 'having seven leaves', a kind of tree [cf. sapta-parṇa]; (ā), f. a species of plant (= mada-gandha).
     saptajāni sapta-jāni or sapta-jāmi, is, is, i, Ved. (probably) having seven brothers or sisters.
     saptajihva sapta-jihva, as, m. 'seven-tongued', epithet of Agni or fire, (the seven tongues of fire have all names, e. g. kālī, karālī, mano-javā, su-lohitā, su-dhūmra-varṇā, ugrā or sphuliṅginī, pra-dīptā, and these names vary according to the particular rite in which fire is used, see hiraṇyā, su-varṇā, su-prabhā, &c.)
     saptajvāla sapta-jvāla, as, m. 'seven-flamed', epithet of Agni or fire.
     saptatantu sapta-tantu, us, m. 'having seven performers', a sacrifice, offering, oblation, (Sāy. = sapta tanitāraḥ, i. e. karmaṇāṃ vistārayitāro yasya.)
     saptatriṃśa saptatriṃśa, as, ī, am, the 37th.
     saptatriṃśat sapta-triṃśat, t, f., 37.
     saptadaśa saptadaśa, as, ī, am, the 17th; having 17 properties or attributes (said of a kula or family); (as), m., scil. stoma, epithet of a particular Stoma; N. of a collection of hymns (said to have been created from Brahmā's western mouth).
     saptadaśan sapta-daśan, a, m. f. n. pl., 17.
     saptadīdhiti sapta-dīdhiti, is, m. 'having seven rays of light', epithet of Agni.
     saptadvārāvakīrṇa sapta-dvārāvakīrṇa (-ra-av-), as, ā, am, confined within seven gates (i. e. according to Kullūka, confined to the five organs of sense, the mind and the intellect, or restricted to this world and the three above and the three below it, Manu VI. 48).
     saptadvīpa sapta-dvīpa, ās, m. pl. the seven divisions of the terrestrial world, see dvīpa; (ā), f. 'having or consisting of seven Dvīpas', epithet of the earth.
     saptadvīpapati saptadvīpa-pati, is, m. the lord of the seven Dvīpas.
     saptadvīpavat sapta-dvīpa-vat, ān, atī, at, containing or consisting of seven Dvīpas.
     saptadhātu sapta-dhātu, us, us, u, consisting of seven elements, sevenfold, containing seven; (avas), m. pl. the seven constituent elements of the body (viz. chyle, blood, flesh, fat, bone, marrow, and semen).
     saptadhātuka sapta-dhātuka, as, ā, am, = sapta-dhātu.
     saptadhārātīrtha sapta-dhārā-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place.
     saptanavata saptanavata, as, ī, am, the 97th.
     saptanavati sapta-navati, is, f., 97.
     saptanavatitama saptanavati-tama, as, ī, am, the 97th.
     saptanāḍīcakra sapta-nāḍī-cakra, am, n. an astrological diagram supposed to foretell rain, (it consists of seven serpentine lines marked with the names of the Nakshatras and planets.)
     saptanāman sapta-nā-man, ā, ā, a, having seven names.
     saptanāmā sapta-nāmā, f. a kind of plant (= āditya-bhaktā).
     saptapañcāśa saptapañ-cāśa, as, ī, am, the 57th.
     saptapañcāśat sapta-pañcāśat, t, f., 57.
     saptapattra sapta-pattra, as, m. 'seven-leaved', a kind of plant (-mudgara).
     saptapada sapta-pada, as, ā, or ī, am, having seven steps, containing seven Padas; (ī), f. the seven steps at marriage.
     saptapadārthī sapta-padārthī, f., N. of a treatise on Kaṇāda's seven Vaiśeṣika categories.
     saptapadīgamana saptapadī-gamana, am, n. the walking together round the nuptial fire in seven steps, (see sāpta-padīna.)
     saptaparṇa sapta-parṇa, as, ī, am, seven-leaved; (as), m. the tree Alstonia or Echites Scholaris; (ī), f. the sensitive plant; (am), n. a sort of sweetmeat (made of grapes, pomegranates, dates, with sugar, spices, honey, and ghee).
     saptapātāla sapta-pātāla, am, n. the seven Pātālas or regions under the earth, (see pātāla, the names Ni-tala and Gabhasti-mat are sometimes substituted for Rasā-tala and Talātala.)
     saptaputra sapta-putra, as, ā, am, having seven sons, having seven children.
     saptaputrasū sapta-putra-sū, ūs, f. the mother of seven sons or children.
     saptaprakṛti sapta-prakṛti, ayas, f. pl. the seven constituent parts of a kingdom (viz. the king, his ministers, ally, territory, fortress, army, and treasury, see prakṛti).
     saptabuddhastotra sapta-buddha-stotra, am, n., N. of a Buddhist work.
     saptabudhna sapta-budhna, as, ā, am, Ved. having seven bottoms or foundations.
     saptabhadra sapta-bhadra, as, m. the Śirīṣa tree.
     saptabhūmika sapta-bhūmika or sapta-bhauma, as, ā, am, having seven stories, seven stories high.
     saptamṛttikā sapta-mṛttikā, ās, f. pl. seven earths collected from seven places and used in certain solemn rites.
     saptayojanī sapta-yojanī, f. a distance or extent of seven Yojanas.
     saptarakta sapta-rakta, am, n. the seven red-coloured parts of the body (viz. the palms of the hands, soles of the feet, nails, corners of the eyes, tongue, palate, and lips).
     saptaraśmi sapta-raśmi, is, is, i, Ved. sevenrayed, having seven rays; (is), m. epithet of Agni.
     saptarātra sapta-rātra, am, n. a period of seven nights.
     saptarātrika sapta-rātrika, as, ā, am, lasting seven nights.
     saptarāśika sapta-rāśika, am, n. the rule of proportion with seven terms.
     saptarṣi saptarṣi (-ta-ṛṣi), ayas, m. pl. 'the seven Ṛṣis', the constellation Ursa Major, (the seven stars of which are supposed to be the seven great Ṛṣis, viz. Marīci, Atri, Aṅgiras, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, and Vasiṣṭha.)
     saptarṣimata saptar-ṣi-mata, am, n., N. of a work on law.
     saptavadhri sapta-vadhri, is, m., N. of an Ātreya (author of the hymns Ṛg-veda V. 78, &c.).
     saptavarūtha sapta-varūtha, as, ā, am, having seven protecting ledges (said of a carriage, see varūtha).
     saptaviṃśa saptaviṃśa, as, ī, am, the 27th; consisting of or containing 27.
     saptaviṃśaka sapta-viṃśaka, as, ī, am, the 27th.
     saptaviṃśati sapta-viṃśati, is, f., 27.
     saptavidāru sapta-vidāru, a particular kind of tree, (not ascertained.)
     saptavidha sapta-vidha, as, ā, am, sevenfold.
     saptaśata sapta-śata, am, n., 700; 107; (ī), f. the aggregate of 700; a collection of 700 verses.
     saptaśatikā sapta-śatikā, f. the aggregate of 700.
     saptaśalāka sapta-śalāka, as, m. a kind of astrological diagram marked with twice seven lines crossing each other at right angles, (it is used for indicating auspicious days for marriages.)
     saptaśiva sapta-śiva, ās, f. pl., Ved. 'being seven auspicious ones', epithet of the seven Mātṛs; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= nāga-vallī).
     saptaṣaṣṭa sapta-ṣaṣṭa, as, ī, am, the 67th.
     saptaṣaṣṭi sapta-ṣaṣṭi, is, f., 67.
     saptaṣaṣṭitama saptaṣaṣṭi-tama, as, ī, am, the 67th.
     saptasaṅkhyāka sap-ta-saṅkhyāka, as, ā, am, seven in number, amounting to seven.
     saptasaptaka sapta-saptaka, am, n. 'seven times seven', forty-nine.
     saptasaptakavettṛ saptasaptaka-vettṛ, tā, m. one who knows seven times seven sciences.
     saptasaptata sapta-saptata, as, ī, am, the 77th.
     saptasaptati sapta-saptati, is, f., 77.
     saptasaptatitama saptasaptati-tama, as, ī, am, the 77th.
     saptasapti sapta-sapti, is, m. 'having seven horses', epithet of the Sun.
     saptasāgara sapta-sāgara or sapta-sāgaraka, as, m. a kind of very valuable gift (compared to seven oceans).
     saptasāgaraprādānikā saptasāgara-prādānikā, f., N. of a chapter of the Matsya-Purāṇa.
     saptasū sapta-sū, ūs, f. the mother of seven children (= suta-vaskarā).
     saptasvasṛ sapta-svasṛ, sā, sā, sṛ, Ved. having seven sisters.
     saptahasta sapta-hasta, as, ā, am, having seven hands; measuring seven cubits.
     saptahotṛ sapta-hotṛ, tā, &c., (probably) having seven Hotṛs; [cf. catur-hotṛ, daśa-hotṛ.]
     saptahautra sapta-hautra, N. of a treatise on ritual.
     saptāṃśu saptāṃśu (-ta-aṃ-), us, us, u, having seven rays.
     saptāṃśupuṅgava saptāṃśu-puṅgava, as, m. 'eminent with seven rays of light', the planet Saturn.
     saptākṣara sap-tākṣara (-ta-ak-), as, ā, am, containing seven syllables; (as), m. a word or a Pāda which contains seven syllables.
     saptāṅga saptāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā or ī, am, consisting of seven members or parts or constituent elements, (epithet of a kingdom, see sapta-prakṛti.)
     saptātman saptātman (-ta-āt-), ā, m. 'having seven forms or essences', epithet of Brahmā.
     saptārcis sap-tārcis (-ta-ar-), is, is, is, seven-flamed, having seven flames or tongues; of inauspicious aspect, evileyed; (is), m. epithet of Agni or fire; of the planet Saturn; a particular plant (= citraka).
     saptāśīta saptāśīta (-ta-aś-), as, ī, am, the 87th.
     saptāśīti saptāśīti (-ta-aś-), is, f., 87.
     saptāśītitama saptāśīti-tama, as, ī, am, the 87th.
     saptāśra saptāśra (-ta-aś-), as, ā, am, septangular; (as, am), m. n. a heptagon, (also spelt saptāsra, see 1. aśra.)
     saptāśva saptāśva (-ta-aś-), as, m. 'having seven horses', epithet of the Sun, (the seven horses are supposed to symbolize the seven days of the week.)
     saptāśvavāhana saptāśva-vāhana, as, m. 'borne by seven horses', epithet of the Sun.
     saptāsya saptāsya (-ta-ās-), as, ā, am, Ved. seven-mouthed, having seven mouths.
     saptāha saptāha (-ta-aha), am, n. seven days, a week.
     saptottara saptottara (-ta-ut-), as, ā, am, having a surplus or excess of seven (e. g. saptottaraṃ śatam, a hundred + seven or 107.)

sapta sapta, as, ī, am, (according to Śabda-k.) = sap-tama, the seventh.

saptaka saptaka, as, ā or ī, am, containing seven, seven; the seventh; (am), n. a collection of seven (as of seven stanzas or verses); (ī), f. a woman's girdle, zone.

saptata saptata, as, ī, am, the 70th (only used when other numerals precede, see eka-s-, dvā-s-, tri-s-, &c., cf. Pāṇ. V. 2, 58.)

saptati saptati, is, f., 70; N. of a work, = sāṅkhya-kārikā; (ī), f. du. two seventies; (-ayas), f. pl. many seventies.
     saptatitama saptati-tama, as, ī, am, the 70th; [cf. eka-s-.]
     saptatisambandha saptati-sambandha, as, m. a collection of 70 tales.

saptatha saptatha, as, ī, am, Ved. the seventh.

saptadhā saptadhā, ind. in seven ways, sevenfold; in seven parts or pieces.

saptama saptama, as, ī, am, the seventh; (ī), f. the seventh case, i. e. the locative; the seventh Tithi or lunar day of the fortnight, (in the light fortnight there is a festival in honour of the seventh digit of the moon on this day; it often occurs at the end of comps., e. g. gaṅgā-saptamī, the seventh day in the light half of the month Vaiśākha; jayantī-saptamī, the seventh day in the light half of the month Māgha); [cf. Zend haptatha; Gr. [greek] Lat. septimus; Lith. sekma-s for sepma-s; Slav. sedmyi; Old Germ. sibunto(n); Hib. seachtmad.]
     saptamakalā saptama-kalā, f. the seventh digit of the moon.
     saptamīpratirūpaka saptamī-pratirūpaka, as, ikā, am, resembling in form a locative case.
     saptamīvrata saptamī-vrata, am, n. a religious observance to be performed on the seventh day of a month.
     saptamīsamāsa saptamī-samāsa, as, m. a Tatpuruṣa compound of which the first member is supposed to be a locative case.
     saptamīsnapana saptamī-snapana, am, n. 'bathing on the seventh day', a particular religious observance.

saptalā saptalā, f., N. of several plants, double jasmine (= nava-mālikā); other plants (= carma-kaśā; = guñjā; = pāṭalā).

saptin saptin, ī, inī, i, having or containing seven (syllables &c.).

sapti sapti, is, m. (probably fr. rt. sap, 'to join'), a yoke (of horses); a horse; a yoke-fellow; N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 79 (having the patronymic Vājambhara).
     saptīvat saptī-vat, ān, atī, at (Ved. for sapti-vat), possessed of horses, having splendid horses, (Sāy. = praśastāśva.)

saptya saptya, as, ā, am, Ved. according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 41, 4 = sarpaṇīya.

sapraṇaya sa-praṇaya, as, ā, am, having affection, affectionate, friendly; (am), ind. affectionately, kindly; confidently.

sapraṇava sa-praṇava, as, ā, am, together with the Praṇava or sacred syllable om.

sapraṇāmam sa-praṇāmam, ind. with a bow.

sapratibandha sa-pratibandha, as, ā, am, attended with obstacles.

sapratyaya sa-pratyaya, as, ā, am, having confidence, reposing confidence in (with loc.); certain, secure, sure, (sapratyayā vṛttiḥ, sure means of subsistence); having an affix.

sapratyāśam sa-pratyāśam, ind. hopefully, expectantly.

sapratha sa-pratha, as, m., N. of the author of Ṛg-veda X. 181, 2 (with patronymic Bhāradvāja).

saprathas sa-prathas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having breadth, broadly diffused, extensive, far-famed, glorious, mighty; (ās), m. epithet of Viṣṇu.
     saprathastama sa-prathas-tama, as, ā, am, very extensive, very large.

saprabha sa-prabha, as, ā, am, possessing splendor, brilliant.

sapramāṇa sa-pramāṇa, as, ā, am, having proof or evidence, authentic.

saprayoganivartana sa-prayoga-nivartana, as, ā, am, along with the (secret for) using and restraining; (see the next.)

saprayogarahasya sa-prayoga-rahasya, as, ā, am, possessing secret spells for (their) use (said of magical weapons which are not wielded manually but invoked or meditated upon, and are useless to one unacquainted with the mode of invoking them).

sapraśrayam sa-praśrayam, ind. with affection or courtesy, affectionately, respectfully.

saprasāda sa-prasāda, as, ā, am, accompanied with favour or kindness, propitious.

saprasveda sa-prasveda, as, ā, am, having perspiration, perspiring, sweating.

saprāṇa sa-prāṇa, as, ā, am, having breath or life.

saprema sa-prema, as, ā, am, having love, full of love or affection, loving, affectionate.

sapreṣya sa-preṣya, as, ā, am, attended by servants.

sapsaras sa-psaras, ās, ās, as, Ved. having the same form or beauty, (Sāy. = samāna-rūpa or hiṃsaka, Ṛg-veda 1. 168, 9.)

saphara saphara, as, m. (also written śa-phara, q. v.), a small glistening fish (Cyprinus Sophore, said to be a sort of carp and commonly called Puṃṭī); (ī), f. the above fish.

saphala sa-phala, as, ā, am, bearing fruit, fruitful, productive, profitable, yielding profit; fulfilled, rewarded, blessed.
     saphalaprārthana saphala-prārthana, as, ā, am, one who has attained his desire.
     saphalodaya saphalo-daya (-la-ud-), as, m. 'auspicious-rising', epithet of Śiva.

sabadhūka sa-badhūka. See sa-vadhūka.

sabandhu sa-bandhu, us, us, u, possessed of a friend, befriended; being of the same family; closely connected or united; (us), m. a kinsman, relation.

sabardugha sabar-dugha, sabar-dhu. See under sabas.

sabala sa-bala, as, ā, am, powerful, strong; accompanied by a force or army.
     sabalānuga sa-balānuga (-la-an-), as, ā, am, with an army and followers.

sabali sa-bali, is, is, i, endowed with royal revenue; accompanied by the Bali offering; (is), m. evening twilight (this being the proper hour for offering food to spirits, &c.; see bali).

sabas sabas (changeable into sabar before soft consonants; cf. sapas under rt. sap), Ved. water, heavenly food, nectar, (Sāy. = udaka, payas, amṛta; cf. Gr. [greek] 'worship' or 'the object of worship.')
     sabardugha sabar-dugha, as, ā, am, Ved. yielding or granting heavenly food or water, dispensing water.
     sabarduh sabar-duh, -dhuk, k, k, Ved. yielding nectar.
     sabardhu sabar-dhu, Ved. = sabar-duh above.

sabahumānam sa-bahumānam, ind. with great honour or reverence, very respectfully.

sabādh sa-bādh, t, m., Ved. an oppressor, destroyer, one who is oppressed; a sacrificer who is disturbed by enemies, (Sāy. = śatrubhir bādhito yajamānaḥ, Ṛg-veda I. 64, 8; = bādhā-sahita, Ṛg-veda IV. 17, 18); a priest, (in Naigh. III. 18. sabādhaḥ is enumerated among the ṛtviṅ-nā-māni.)

sabādha sa-bādha, as, ā, am, painful, hurtful; extortionate, oppressive.

sabādhas sa-bādhas, Ved. according to Sāy. sa-bādhasas = dāridra-nimitta-bādha-sahitasya, having the suffering caused by poverty, Ṛg-veda V. 10, 6.

sabāndhava sa-bāndhava, as, ā, am, having kindred, connected, related.

sabālavṛddha sa-bāla-vṛddha, as, ā, am, with children and old men.

sabībhatsam sa-bībhatsam, ind. with abhorrence.

sabrahmaka sa-brahmaka, as, ā, am, together with Brahmā, together with (the world of) Brahmā.

sabrahmacarya sa-brahmacarya, am, n. fellowstudentship, studying together or being disciples of the same teacher.

sabrahmacārin sa-brahmacārin, ī, m. a fellow-student, one engaged in the same studies and observing the same austerities.

sabhaktikam sa-bhaktikam, ind. respectfully.

sabhadramusta sa-bhadramusta, as, ā, am, full of Cyperus Rotundus, (also read su-bh-.)

sabhaya sa-bhaya, as, ā, am, fearful, apprehensive; (am), ind. with fear, timidly.

sabharas sa-bharas, ās, ās, as, Ved. bearing together.

sabhartṛkā sa-bhartṛkā, f. 'having a husband', a woman whose husband is alive.

sabhā sabhā, f. (said to be fr. rt. 1. bhā with sa, because people, saha bhānti, 'appear together' at a place of meeting), an assembly, congregation, meeting, company, society, good society; Society (personified as a daughter of Prajā-pati); a council, council-chamber, hall; a court of justice; a court, palace [cf. rāja-s-]; a public audience, levee; a gaming room, gambling house; any house or large room or frequented place.
     sabhācāturya sabhā-cāturya, am, n. politeness in society.
     sabhācāra sabhācāra (-bhā-āc-), as, m. the customs or usages of society, court-manners.
     sabhādhairya sabhā-dhairya, am, n. boldness in company.
     sabhānara sabhā-nara, as, m. a proper N.
     sabhānāyaka sa-bhā-nāyaka, as, or sabhā-pati, is, m. the president of an assembly, chairman; the keeper of a gaming house.
     sabhāparvan sabhā-parvan, a, n., N. of the second book of the Mahā-bhārata (which describes the holding of a great assembly at Hastināpura and the gambling between Yudhi-ṣṭhira and Śakuni, in which the former staked and lost all his possessions, including his territory and his wife Draupadī).
     sabhāpūjā sabhā-pūjā, f. respect or reverence paid to the audience (in the prelude of a drama).
     sabhāmaṇḍana sabhā-maṇḍana, am, n. the adorning or arranging of an assembly-room.
     sabhāvaśakara sabhā-vaśakara, as, ī, am, controlling or influencing an assembly.
     sabhāsad sabhā-sad, t, m. one who sits at an assembly, a member of any society or company, an assistant at an assembly or meeting; (in law) an assessor, one who sits in a court of justice, a judge.
     sabhāsaha sabhā-saha, as, ā, am, Ved. one who restrains or rules an assembly.
     sabhāsiṃha sabhā-siṃha, as, m., N. of a king.
     sabhāstāra sabhāstāra (-bhā-ās-), as, m. an assistant at an assembly, one of a society or company.
     sabhāstha sabhā-stha, as, ā, am, being at an assembly or court; (as), m. one who sits in an assembly; a courtier.
     sabhocita sa-bhocita (-bhā-uc-), as, ā, am, fit for an assembly, fit for good society; (as), m. a learned Brāhman, any learned or educated person.
     sabhoddeśa sabhoddeśa (-bhā-ud-), the neighbourhood of any place of meeting; the precincts of a house, &c.

sabhika sabhika, as, m. the keeper of a gaming house.

sabhīka sabhīka, as, m. = sabhika above.

sabheya sabheya, as, ā, am, Ved. relating to an assembly, skilled in council, shining in society.

sabhya sabhya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to an assembly, fit for an assembly; suitable to good society; fit for a court; polite; refined, civilized, (a-sabhya, as, ā, am, not met with in good society, not used in the best society, unrefined, indecorous); trusted, confidential, faithful; (as), m. an assistant at an assembly; an assessor; a person of honourable parentage; N. of one of the five sacred fires; the keeper of a gaming house; the servant of a keeper of a gaming house; [cf. Old Germ. sibba, sibbi, sibbo, ga-sibbo, ga-sibbot; Goth. trasti-sibja, ga-sibjon, un-sibja; Angl. Sax. sib, sibbe, ge-sib.]
     sabhyatama sabhya-tama, as, ā, am, most worthy of an assembly, very senatorial or oratorical, very polite or refined; (as), m. a very polite or refined person, an ornament of society.
     sabhyatā sabhya-tā, f. or sabhya-tva, am, n. politeness, refinement, good breeding.
     sabhyetara sa-bhyetara (-ya-it-), as, ā, am, 'contrary to good society', vulgar.

sabhāj sabhāj, cl. 10. P. sabhājayati, yitum, Aor. asasabhājat, to serve, honour, worship; to salute; to please, gratify, satisfy, exhilarate; to beautify; to show.

sabhājana sabhājana, am, n. service, honour, courtesy, politeness, civility in receiving or taking leave of a friend.

sabhājita sabhājita, as, ā, am, served, honoured, treated with courtesy, gratified, pleased.

sabhārya sa-bhārya or sa-bhāryaka, as, ā, am, with a wife, having a wife.

sabhāvana sa-bhāvana, as, m. epithet of Śiva.

sabhāsad sabhā-sad. See under sabhā.

sabhīti sa-bhīti, is, is, i, having fear, fearful, timid.

sabhīma sa-bhīma, as, ā, am, together with Bhīma.

[Page 1066-b]

sabhṛkuṭīmukha sa-bhṛkuṭī-mukha, as, ā, am, having a frowning face, frowning.

sabhṛtya sa-bhṛtya, as, ā, am, attended by servants, with (the assistance of) servants.

sabhrātṛ sa-bhrātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, with a brother, attended by brethern.

sabhrātṛka sa-bhrātṛka, as, ā, am, = sa-bhrātṛ.

sabhrūbhaṅga sa-bhrūbhaṅga, as, ā, am, with a frown, frowning, knitting the brows; (am), ind. frowningly.

sam 1. sam (= rt. stam), cl. 1. P. sa-mati, sasāma, samitum, to be confused or agitated or disturbed; (according to some) to be undisturbed, not to be agitated [cf. rt. 1. śam]; cl. 10. P. samayati, -yitum, to be agitated or disturbed.

sam 2. sam [cf. 5. sa, sama; by some connected with 4. sa], ind. (as a preposition or prefix to verbs and verbal derivatives opposed to 1. vi, q. v., and like Gr. [greek] Lat. con, expressing) with, together with, along with, together (e. g. saṃ-yuj, to join together; sañ-ci, to gather together; san-dhā, to place together; san-dhi, placing together); when prefixed to some roots and verbal derivatives sam intensifies the idea contained in the simple rt., and may often be translated by 'much', 'greatly', 'thoroughly', 'quite', 'very', 'well', (see san-tap, san-tuṣ, &c.); it may also express 'completeness', 'perfection', 'beauty', &c., (see sam-uccheda, san-tamas, &c.); it is not unfrequently prefixed to nouns in the sense of sama, 'same', 'like', 'similar', (see sama, cf. sam-artha); in the Veda it may be used as a separable preposition with inst. (e. g. asṛ-jad madhunā sam madhūni, Ṛg-veda X. 54, 6); [cf. according to some, Gr. [greek] perhaps Lat. cum; Old Russ. sen; Slav. sū, su.]

sama 1. sama, as, ā, am (probably connected with 5. sa and 2. sam; declined like the pronominal sarva except in meanings like 'even', 'equal', &c., e. g. samasmai, to all, to every one, Ṛg-veda VI. 51, 6), even, level, flat, plain; same, equal, (samaṃ kṛ, to make equal, balance; to pay); like, similar, like to (with inst., e. g. mayā sama, like to me); a match for, acting in the same way or with equal justice towards every one; indifferent, impartial, fair; free from emotion, unaffected by passion, unmoved; straight; upright, honest, just, temperate, good, virtuous; fit, convenient, suitable; not eminent, ordinary, common, low, mean, equally distant from extremes; all, every one (= sarva and so declined, see above); full, complete; whole, entire; (as), m., N. of certain zodiacal signs (especially Vṛṣa, Karkaṭa, Kanyā, Vṛścika, Makara, Mīna); a mode of measuring time in music (described as a simultaneous movement of the hands or feet of a singer with the time of the music); a kind of straight line placed over a numerical figure to mark the process of extracting the square root; (ā), f. a year; see p. 1067, col. 1; (am), n. anything even or level, a level plain; (in rhetoric) a particular figure, sameness of objects compared to one another; (in geometry) a mean proportional segment (described as a fourth proportional to the two perpendiculars and the link or segment, and used for solving certain problems in a trapezium); (am), ind. equally; similarly; like; ceteris paribus; on a level with, in the same way; conformably to; entirely; with, along with, together with (used as a preposition governing the inst.); sometimes used for the preposition sam, cf. sama-codita, sama-rañjita, and sama-gacchatu under saṅ-gam); [cf. Zend hama: Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. sim-ia (?), si-mili-s, simul, simul-tas, simul-ā-re, semel, sem-per, singuli: Old Lat. simītu: Goth. sama, sama-frathjis, sam-ana, samath, sums, sum: Old Germ. sama, saman, zi-samane (= Mod. Germ. zusammen), samet: Angl. Sax. same (sam in comp.), somne, samne, sum: Slav. samu: Hib. samhuil, 'like;' samhladh, 'resemblance;' sam-hlain, 'I compare, resemble.']
     samakanyā sama-kanyā, f. a suitable maiden, a girl fit to be married.
     samakarṇa sama-karṇa, as, am, m. n. an equi-diagonal tetragon.
     samakāla sama-kāla, as, m. the same time, the same moment; (am), ind. simultaneously.
     samakola sama-kola, as, m. 'having an even breast', a serpent, snake.
     samakoṣṭhamiti sama-koṣṭha-miti, is, f. the measure of like compartments, area or superficial contents of any figure.
     samakṣetra sama-kṣetra, am, n. (in astronomy) 'having an even or complete figure', epithet of a particular division or arrangement of the Nakshatras.
     samakhāta sama-khāta, as, m. (in geometry) an equal excavation or cavity, a cavity having the figure of a regular solid with equal sides, a parallelopipedon, cylinder.
     samagandhaka sama-gandhaka, as, m. any compounded perfume, incense, olibanum.
     samagandhika sama-gan-dhika, as, ā, am, having equal or similar fragrance; (am), n. the fragrant root of the Uśīra.
     samacaturaśra sama-caturaśra, as, ā, am, equally quadrangular, square; (as, am), m. n. an equilateral tetragon.
     samacaturbhuja sama-caturbhuja, as, ā, am, equally four-sided; (as, am), m. n. an equilateral tetragon or rhombus.
     samacitta sama-citta, as, ā, am, even-minded, even-tempered, equanimous, equable; indifferent; having the thoughts directed to the same subject.
     samacittatā samacitta-tā, f. or samacitta-tva, am, n. even-mindedness, equanimity, indifference.
     samacodita sama-codita, as, ā, am, = sañ-codita, driven, impelled, shot off.
     samacchedana sama-cchedana, as, ā, am, having like divisions or denominators.
     samajāti sama-jāti, is, is, i, equal in kind, homogeneous.
     samajñā sama-jñā, f. fame, reputation; [cf. sam-ajyā.]
     samatā sama-tā, f. or sama-tva, am, n. evenness, sameness, equality, similarity; identity; equanimity; fairness, impartiality, justness, uprightness, perfectness, commonness.
     samatraya sama-traya, am, n. an equal triad, equal quantity of three ingredients, (according to Śabda-k. harītakī-nāgara-guḍam.)
     samatribhuja sa-ma-tribhuja, as, ā, am, having three sides equal; (as, am), m. n. a tetragon containing three sides equal; an equilateral triangle.
     samatviṣ sama-tviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, equally bright or lovely.
     samadanta sama-danta, as, ā or ī, am, having even teeth.
     samadarśana sama-darśana, as, ā, am, = tulya-darśana, regarding with equal or indifferent eyes.
     samadarśin sama-darśin, ī, inī, i, viewing or regarding equally, looking at both sides impartially, impartial.
     samaduḥkha sama-duḥkha, as, ā, am, sympathising with, feeling for another's woe.
     samaduḥkhasukha sama-duḥkha-sukha, as, ā, am, having the same grief and joy, sympathising in sorrow and joy.
     samadṛś sama-dṛś, k, k, k, looking on all alike, regarding all alike, impartial; equable.
     samadṛṣṭi sama-dṛṣṭi, is, f. the act of looking at equally or impartially; (is, is, i), looking on all equally, regarding all alike.
     samadyuti sama-dyuti, is, is, i, equal in radiance.
     samadvādaśāśra sama-dvādaśāśra, as, am, m. n. an equilateral dodecagon or dodecahedron.
     samadvidvibhuja sama-dvi-dvibhuja, as, am, m. n. a rhomboid consisting of two pairs of equal sides.
     samadvibhuja sama-dvibhuja, as, am, m. n. a rhomboid having tow sides equal.
     samadhṛta sama-dhṛta, as, ā, am, equal or equivalent to.
     samapada sama-pada, as, m. 'holding the feet even', a particular posture in sexual intercourse; (am), n. an attitude in shooting.
     samapāda sama-pāda, am, n. standing with feet even, a particular posture with archers.
     samaprabha sama-prabha, as, ā, am, having equal splendor.
     samabuddhi sama-buddhi, is, is, i, looking on all things alike, calm, indifferent, philosophical, stoical; (is), m., N. of a Muni.
     samabhāga sama-bhāga, as, m. an equal share.
     samabhāva sama-bhāva, as, ī, am, of like nature or property; (as), m. sameness, equability.
     samabhūmi sama-bhūmi, is, f. even or level ground.
     samamaṇḍala sama-maṇ-ḍala, am, n. 'even-circle', the prime vertical line (in astronomy).
     samamaya sama-maya, as, ī, am, of like origin, proceeding from the same cause.
     samamātra sama-mātra, as, ī, am, of the same size or measure.
     samamiti sama-miti, is, f. mean measure.
     samaraṃhas sama-raṃhas, ās, ās, as, having equal impetuosity or speed.
     samarajju sa-ma-rajju, us, f. mean rope or line, mean soundings.
     samarañjita sama-rañjita, as, ā, am, = saṃ-rañjita, tinged, coloured, dyed.
     samarabha sama-rabha, as, m. 'equalclasping', a kind of coitus.
     samarūpa sama-rūpa, as, ā, am, of the same form.
     samarūpya sama-rūpya, as, ā, am, formerly in the possession of an honest man, (see rūpya.)
     samarekha sama-rekha, as, ā, am, straight-lined, straight.
     samalamba sama-lamba, as, ā, am, having equal perpendiculars; (as, am), m. n. a trapezoid.
     samaloṣṭakāñcana sa-ma-loṣṭa-kāñcana, as, ā, am, one to whom a clod and piece of gold are all the same.
     samavayaska sama-va-yaska, as, ā, am, of equal age.
     samavarṇa sama-varṇa, as, ā, am, of the same colour or caste, &c.; (as), m. community of caste, &c.
     samavartin sama-vartin, ī, inī, i, being equal, being of a fair or impartial disposition; (ī), m. Yama, the ruler of Tartarus.
     samavibhāga sama-vibhāga, as, m. a division of property amongst sons in equal shares.
     samavīrya sama-vīrya, as, ā, am, equal in strength.
     samavṛtta sama-vṛtta, am, n. = sama-maṇḍala above.
     samavṛtti sama-vṛtti, is, f. even state or temper, equanimity; (is, is, i), of an equal or even temper, equable, fair, moderate.
     samavedha sama-vedha, as, m. mean depth.
     samaśodhana sama-śodhana, am, n. equal subtraction; subtraction of the same quantity on both sides of an equation.
     samasaṅkhyāta sama-saṅkhyāta, as, ā, am, equal in number.
     samasandhi sama-sandhi, is, m. equal alliance, peace on equal terms.
     samasandhita sama-sandhita, as, ā, am, allied on equal terms, bound or connected equally.
     samasupti sama-supti, is, f. universal sleep (i. e. the end of a Kalpa and destruction of the universe).
     samasūtraga sama-sūtra-ga or sama-sūtra-stha, as, ā, am, (in astronomy) situated on the same diameter.
     samastha sama-stha, as, ā, am, being level or even, equal, level, uniform; like, similar.
     samasthala sama-sthala, am, ī, n. f. even or level ground; (ī), f. the Doab or country between the Ganges and Jumnā rivers (= antar-vedi).
     samasthalīkṛta samasthalī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made into level ground, levelled, filled up (as a marsh or river).
     samasparśa sama-sparśa, as, ā, am, having the same contact, equal in touch, having the same effect of contact, equally defiling.
     samasvara sama-svara, as, ā, am, having the same or a similar sound.
     samāṃśa sa-māṃśa (-ma-aṃ-), as, m. an equal portion or share; (as, ā, am), entitled to an equal portion or share.
     samāṃśahārin samāṃśa-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, taking an equal portion, sharing equally, a co-heir.
     samāṃśika samāṃśika, as, ā, am, or samāṃśin (-ma-aṃ-), ī, inī, i, entitled to an equal share, a co-heir.
     samākāra samākāra (-ma-āk-), as, ā, am, of like form, like in appearance, similar, like.
     samākṣarapadakrama samākṣara-pada-krama (-ma-ak-), as, ā, am, containing a succession of Padas or metrical feet of the same number of syllables.
     samācāra 1. samācāra (-ma-āc-), as, m. (for 2. sam-ācāra see p. 1072, col. 2), equal or similar conduct; upright or virtuous conduct, proper practice; (as, ā, am), equal or similar in practice or in virtuous conduct.
     samārthin samār-thin (-ma-ar-), ī, inī, i, seeking or desiring equality; seeking peace.
     samīkaraṇa samī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of making even or equal, equalising, levelling; assimilation, digestion; (in arithmetic) the reducing of fractions to a common denominator, equation.
     samīkṛ samī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, &c., to make even or equal, equalise.
     samīkṛta samī-kṛta, as, ā, am, equalised; levelled, equipoised, balanced; done in the same manner, imitated; summed up, added.
     samīkriyā samī-kriyā, f. the act of equalising; (in arithmetic) equation.
     samībhū samī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to be or become equal, be equalised.
     samībhūta samī-bhūta, as, ā, am, equalised, equipoised; identified.
     samodaka samodaka (-ma-ud-), am, n. a mixture of half buttermilk and half water.
     samopamā samopamā (-ma-up-), f. (in rhetoric) comparison expressed by the adjective sama in composition with the substantive to which the object of the comparison is likened.

samayā samayā, ind. See under sam-i.

samā 1. samā, f. (sometimes ās, pl.; for 2. samā see s. v.), a year; a day (according to some).
     samāṃsamīnā samāṃ-samīnā, f. a cow bearing a calf every year.
     samānicaya samā-nicaya, as, ā, am, one who has a store (of provisions) sufficient for a year.
     samānta samānta (-mā-an-), as, m. the end of a year.

samīya 1. samīya, Nom. A. samīyate, &c., to be treated equally or in the same manner as (with inst.).

[Page 1067-b]

samīya 2. samīya, as, ā, am, similar, like, of like origin.

samīyamāna 1. samīyamāna, as, ā, am, being treated in the same manner as. (For 2. see under 1. sam-i.)

sama 2. sa-ma, as, ā, am (i. e. sa + mā), 'together with Lakṣmī', happy, prosperous.

samakta samakta. See under sam-añj.

samakna samakna. See under sam-añc.

samakṣa sam-akṣa, as, ī, am, being before the eyes or in sight, visible, being in presence of; (am), ind. before the eyes, in sight of, visibly, in presence of.
     samakṣatā samakṣa-tā, f. visibility.
     samakṣadarśana sam-akṣa-darśana, am, n. the act of seeing with the eyes, ocular evidence.

samagra sam-agra, as, ā, am, all, entire, whole, full, complete.
     samagradhana samagra-dhana, as, ā, am, possessing the whole of one's property.
     samagrasampad samagra-sampad, t, t, t, having complete happiness, blessed with every happiness.
     samagrendu samagrendu (-ra-in-), us, m. the full moon.
     samagrendunibhānana samagrendu-nibhānana (-bha-ān-), as, ā, am, having a face like the full moon.

samaṅga sam-aṅga, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

samaṅgala sa-maṅgala, as, ā, am, endowed with happiness, auspicious.

samaṅgā sam-aṅgā, f. Bengal madder (= mañjiṣṭhā); a sort of fern, Lycopodium Imbricatum; the sensitive plant (= lajjālu); other plants (= varāha-krāntā; = bālā).

samac sam-ac or sam-añc (see rts. ac, 1. añc, cf. sam-añj below), cl. 1. P. A. -acati, -añcati, -te, -añcitum, to bend together; to go together: Pass. -acyate, to be combined or united.

samakna sam-akna, as, ā, am (fr. sam-añc), bent together; going or moving together or simultaneously, going, moving.

samacya sam-acya, ind. having bent together.

samaj sam-aj, cl. 1. P. -ajati, -ajitum, to bring or collect together, (Sāy. = saṃ-yojayati); to bring into conflict; to meet (for battle; Sāy. = saṅ-gacchate, Ṛg-veda 1. 100, 11); to subdue, overcome; to animate, incite, (Sāy. = sam-prerayati.)

samaja samaja, as, m. a multitude of beasts or animals; a number of fools; (am), n. a forest, wood.

samajyā sam-ajyā, f. a meeting, assembly; fame, celebrity.

samāja sam-āja, as, m. a meeting [cf. dyūta-s-, prek-ṣā-s-], assembly, congregation, congress; a society, company, association, club; a convivial meeting, party; a collection, quantity, multitude, number (applied to any collection of articles except of beasts); an elephant.
     samājasanniveśa samāja-sanniveśa, as, m. a building or place suitable for an assembly, assembly-room, meeting-house.

samājika samājika, as, m. a member of an assembly or congregation; a spectator.

samañj sam-añj, cl. 7. P. A. -anakti, -aṅkte, añjitum or -aṅktum, to smear over, anoint, besprinkle; to beautify, decorate, adorn (Ved.); to honour (Ved.); to join together (Sāy. = ekī-kṛ), connect, unite; to put together, compose; to utter forth, (Sāy. = samyag vyaktaṃ kṛ); to consume, devour (Ved.).

samakta sam-akta, as, ā, am, joined together; put together, composed, combined, (also referrible to sam-ac above.)

samañjasa sam-añjasa, as, ā, am, proper, right, fit; correct, accurate, true, consistent; virtuous, just, good; sound, healthy; exercised, practised, experienced; (am), n. propriety, fitness, truth, accuracy, consistency, correct evidence.

samaṇṭha samaṇṭha, as, m. a kind of pot-herb (described as a sort of cucumber, = gaṇḍīra).

samat sam-at, cl. 1. P. -atati, -atitum, to resort to, approach, visit.

[Page 1067-c]

samatikram sam-ati-kram, cl. 1. P. A. -krā-mati, -kramate, -kramitum, to go or pass by entirely, go completely beyond, go or pass completely through, cross over, step over, step out of; to transgress, neglect, disregard, lose; to surpass, excel, exceed; to pass by, elapse (as time); to let pass by.

samatikrama sam-atikrama, as, m. going entirely over or beyond; deviating from, transgressing, omission.

samatikramya sam-atikramya, ind. having entirely gone by, having wholly passed over, (dvau māsau samati-kramya, having allowed two months to elapse, after two months); having neglected or omitted.

samatikrānta sam-atikrānta, as, ā, am, gone entirely over or beyond; transgressed; surpassed, exceeded; passed by, elapsed.

samatiyā sam-ati-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to go completely beyond, pass by or away, elapse.

samatirikta sam-atirikta, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. ric with ati and sam), excessively redundant or abundant, exceeding, excessive, much.

samativah sam-ati-vah, Caus. -vāhayati, &c., to cause to be spent, to pass, spend.

samativṛt sam-ati-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, &c. (see rt. 1. vṛt), to pass by; to escape from, avoid.

samatī sam-atī (-ati-i), cl. 2. P. -atyeti, &c., to go or pass by entirely, pass completely beyond; to go through, cross over; to go by, avoid; to surpass, excel.

samatīta sam-atīta, as, ā, am, gone or passed by.

samatītya sam-atītya, ind. having completely gone or passed by, having passed through; having avoided.

samatsara sa-matsara, as, ā, am, having envy or jealousy, envious, jealous.

samad 1. sam-ad, cl. 2. P. -atti, -attum, to eat completely up, entirely devour.

samad 2. samad, t, f. (in the Pada sa-mad; according to Yāska either fr. 1. sam-ad above or sam-mad), Ved. a battle, contest, fight, (in Naigh. II. 17. samatsu is enumerated among the saṅ-grāma-nāmāni.)

samada sa-mada, as, ā, am, intoxicated; exhilarated, delighted; furious, mad with rut.

samadhika sam-adhika, as, ā, am, exceedingly abundant, very abundant, exceeding, excessive, plentiful; (am), ind. exceedingly, excessively.
     samadhikatara sam-adhika-tara, as, ā, am, more abundant, exceeding, excessive.

samadhikṛt sam-adhi-kṛt, cl. 6. P. -kṛntati, -kartitum, to cut up in addition, cut up completely.

samadhikṛtya sam-adhikṛtya, ind. having completely cut up, having cut in pieces, having cut off.

samadhigam sam-adhi-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go towards together, go well up to, come quite near, approach; to come into possession of, acquire, obtain; to go completely over, surpass; to go over, study, read.

samadhigata sam-adhigata, as, ā, am, gone quite near to, approached.

samadhigamana sam-adhigamana, am, n. the act of going quite near to; surpassing, overcoming.

samadhigamya sam-adhigamya, ind. having completely attained to; having obtained.

samadhiruh sam-adhi-ruh, cl. 1. P. -rohati, &c., to rise up, mount, ascend; to rise up to, be convinced of.

samadhiśri sam-adhi-śri, cl. 1. P. A. -śra-yati, -te, -śrayitum, to proceed or advance towards, approach, go up to; to attack.

samadhiśritya sam-adhiśritya, ind. having proceeded or advanced towards; having approached.

samadhiṣṭhā sam-adhi-ṣṭhā (-sthā), cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, -ṣṭhātum, to stand over, preside over, superintend, administer, protect; to mount upon, ascend.

samadhiṣṭhāya sam-adhiṣṭhāya, ind. having presided over; having mounted upon.

samadhī sam-adhī (-adhi-i), cl. 2. A. -adhīte, to go over, read through, study thoroughly, peruse, investigate.

samadhīta sam-adhīta, as, ā, am, gone over, read through, studied.

samadhyās sam-adhy-ās (-adhi-ās), cl. 2. A. -āste, -āsitum, to sit on together, occupy (a seat) along with; to dwell in, inhabit: Desid. -āsisiṣate, to wish to occupy.

samadhva sam-adhva, as, ā, am, being on the same road, travelling in company.

saman sam-an, cl. 2. P. -aniti, -anitum, Ved. to breathe again, come to life.

samāna 1. sam-āna (for 2. samāna see s. v.), one of the five vital airs (that which circulates about the navel and is considered essential to digestion).

samana samana, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. sam or connected with 2. sam), Ved. a battle, fighting, (in Naigh. II. 17. enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni, cf. sam-ara), rivalry; coming or going together, meeting, union, collection; a marriage, marriage ceremony; a sacrifice, (Sāy. = yajña); (as), m. zeal; a diligent man (Ved.).

samanā samanā, ind. Ved. in battle, (Sāy. = samane); (according to others samanā is an old inst. = sam-ānayā fr. 2. samāna, see Nirukta X. 5. and Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 41, 2.)

samanya samanya, as, ā, am, Ved. warlike, martial, military.

samanantaram sam-anantaram, ind. immediately after.

samanas sa-manas, ās, ās, as, of the same mind, unanimous.

samanīka sam-anīka, am, n., Ved. war, battle.

samanukamp sam-anu-kamp, cl. 1. A. -kam-pate, -kampitum, to sympathise with, have pity on, pity.

samanukampya sam-anukampya, ind. having sympathised with, having pitied.

samanukḷp sam-anu-kḷp, Caus. -kalpayati, -yitum, to make any one (acc.) attain any state or condition (loc.), convert into, cause to become.

samanukram sam-anu-kram, cl. 1. P. A. -krā-mati, -kramate, -kramitum, to go or pass through completely, to go through.

samanukramya sam-anukramya, ind. having passed or gone through.

samanugam sam-anu-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go after, follow, pursue; to penetrate, pervade.

samanugata sam-anugata, as, ā, am, followed, pursued; penetrated, pervaded.

samanugā sam-anu-gā, cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to go after together; to go well after, follow quite closely, follow.

samanugrah sam-anu-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛh-ṇāti, -gṛhṇīte, -grahītum, to collect or gather together, arrange or put in order.

samanugṛhya sam-anugṛhya, ind. having arranged in order.

samanucint sam-anu-cint, cl. 10. P. -cinta-yati, -yitum, to reflect deeply about, meditate on, think upon, remember.

samanujan sam-anu-jan, cl. 4. A. -jāyate, -janitum, to be born similar to or resembling (with acc.).

samanujñā sam-anu-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, jānīte, -jñātum, to permit or allow or consent to fully, wholly acquiesce in; to approve, admit, grant, authorize, empower; to pardon, forgive, excuse; to grant leave of absence, allow to go away, dismiss; to favour: Caus. -jñāpayati, -yitum, to ask leave, beg permission; to ask for, request; to take leave of (with acc.), bid adieu; to greet, salute.

samanujñāta sam-anujñāta, as, ā, am, entirely assented or agreed to, permitted, allowed; authorized; allowed to go away, dismissed; favoured.

samanujñāna sam-anujñāna, am, n. entire assent, concurrence, permission; (as, ā, am), entirely acquiesced in, permitted, allowed.

samanujñāpya sam-anujñāpya, ind. having granted full permission, having fully allowed, having asked leave, having requested permission; having taken leave of; having saluted respectfully.

samanujñāya sam-anujñāya, ind. having entirely approved or consented to; having acquiesced in.

samanutap sam-anu-tap, Pass. -tapyate, to suffer great subsequent pain, be very penitent, repent.

samanudiś sam-anu-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to assign, apportion.

samanudṛś sam-anu-dṛś, cl. 1. P. -paśyati, -draṣṭum, to look well after; to look on, regard as, consider, observe.

samanudru sam-anu-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati (ep. also A. -te), -drotum, to run after together; to run well after, follow, pursue.

samanudhāv sam-anu-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhā-vati, -te, -dhāvitum, to run after together; to run well after, pursue.

samanudhyai sam-anu-dhyai, cl. 1. P. -dhyā-yati, -dhyātum, to reflect upon, think of.

samanupad sam-anu-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to enter into, enter upon, attain to.

samanuprach sam-anu-prach, cl. 6. P. -pṛc-chati, -praṣṭum, to ask about, ask after, inquire about.

samanuprāp sam-anu-prāp (-pra-āp), cl. 5. P. -prāpnoti, -prāptum, to attain, reach, arrive at; to obtain.

samanuprāpta sam-anuprāpta, as, ā, am, arrived at, reached, attained; obtained, assumed; entirely covered or overspread.

samanuprāpya sam-anuprāpya, ind. having reached or arrived at.

samanubhū sam-anu-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to enjoy together, feel, perceive.

samanuman sam-anu-man, cl. 4. A. -manyate, &c., to assent, allow, consent; to recognise as.

samanumata sam-anumata, as, ā, am, assented to, agreed upon; (am), n. consent.

samanuyā sam-anu-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to go after, follow.

samanuyāta sam-anuyāta, as, ā, am, gone after, followed.

samanuyuj sam-anu-yuj, cl. 7. P. A. -yunakti, -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to inquire after, ask about; to appoint, order, enjoin.

samanuyujya sam-anuyujya, ind. inquiring about.

samanuvarṇ sam-anu-varṇ, cl. 10. P. -varṇa-yati, -yitum, to depict, describe.

samanuvarṇita sam-anuvarṇita, as, ā, am, described, delineated.

samanuvas sam-anu-vas (see rt. 6. vas), cl. 1. P. -vasati, -vastum, to abide by, follow, conform to.

samanuvid sam-anu-vid, Caus. -vedayati, -te, &c., to cause to know or remember, remind.

samanuvṛt sam-anu-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, &c., to follow after, pursue; to obey; to ensue: Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to take place or happen.

samanuvraj sam-anu-vraj, cl. 1. P. -vrajati, -vrajitum, to go after, follow, pursue.

[Page 1068-c]

samanuvrata sam-anuvrata, as, ā, am, entirely devoted to, ardently attached to.

samanuśās sam-anu-śās, cl. 2. P. -śāsti, -śāsitum, to rule or regulate well, govern, direct.

samanta sam-anta, as, ā, am, being on every side or part, universal, complete, whole, entire, all; (as), m. limit, boundary, term, end; (am), ind. to the very end, on all sides, wholly, altogether; (āt), ind. from every side, on every side, from every part, all round, completely.
     samantatas samanta-tas, ind. all round, on every side, altogether, wholly.
     samantadugdhā samanta-dug-dhā, f. the milk hedge-plant (= snuhī).
     samantapañcaka samanta-pañcaka, am, n. the district Kuru-kshetra, q. v. (said to have been once bordered by five lakes filled by Paraśu-rāma with the blood of the slaughtered Kshatriyas).
     samantabhadra samanta-bhadra, as, m. 'wholly auspicious', a Buddha or Jina.
     samantabhuj samanta-bhuj, k, m. 'alldevouring', epithet of Agni or fire.

samantraka sa-mantraka, as, ā, am, possessing charms or spells.

samantrika sa-mantrika, as, ā, am (fr. man-trin with 5. sa, q. v.), together with or accompanied by counsellors (said of a king).

samantritva samantri-tva, am, n. counsel on the same side, assent.

samandhakāra sam-andhakāra, as, am, m. n. great or universal darkness; [cf. san-tamas.]

samandhakārīkṛta samandhakārī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made dark on all sides, (Kirāt. XIV. 39.)

samanmatha sa-manmatha, as, ā, am, having love, filled with love.

samanya samanya. See col. 1.

samanyu sa-manyu, us, us, u, having the same splendor (Ved.); feeling the same energy or anger, (Sāy. = samāna-vayaska or samāna-krodha, Ṛg-veda II. 34, 3); feeling anger or resentment, angry, fierce, enraged; filled with sorrow, sorrowful; (us), m. epithet of Śiva.

samanvāgam sam-anv-ā-gam (-anu-ā-), cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go together after, follow.

samanvāgata sam-anvāgata, as, ā, am, attended by, accompanied by, furnished with.

samanvārabh sam-anv-ā-rabh, cl. 1. A. -ra-bhate, &c., to take hold of or clasp together.

samanvārabdha sam-anvārabdha, as, ā, am, taken hold of together, grasping together.

samanvāruh sam-anv-ā-ruh (-anu-ā-), cl. 1. P. -rohati, -roḍhum, to ascend after (as a wife ascends the funeral pile after her husband).

samanvi sam-anv-i (-anu-i), cl. 2. P. -eti, -etum, to go together after, follow; to infer or ensue as a consequence.

samanvaya sam-anvaya, as, m. regular succession or order, connected sequence or consequence, conjunction, mutual connection; [cf. anv-aya.]

samanvita sam-anvita, as, ā, am, connected or associated with; completely possessed of, fully endowed with, possessing, full of, affected by; [cf. anv-ita.]

samanviṣ sam-anv-iṣ (-anu-iṣ), cl. 6. P. -icchati, &c., to search through, seek about everywhere.

samanviṣya sam-anviṣya, ind. having searched through, &c.

samanvīkṣ sam-anv-īkṣ (-anu-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -īkṣate, -īkṣitum, to look towards, look or gaze after; to keep looking at, keep in view.

samanvīkṣya sam-anvīkṣya, ind. having looked towards or kept in view.

samapadhyai sam-apa-dhyai, cl. 1. P. -dhyāyati, -dhyātum, to think ill or badly of, meditate evil or injury against, injure.

samapavṛj sam-apa-vṛj, Caus. -varjayati, &c., to deliver over, present with.

[Page 1069-a]

samapavarjita sam-apavarjita, as, ā, am, given up; delivered over, given, presented.

samapavṛt sam-apa-vṛt, Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to roll away, drive away.

samapidhā sam-api-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to cover completely.

samapidhāya sam-apidhāya, ind. having completely covered.

samapiruh sam-api-ruh, cl. 1. P. -rohati, &c., to grow together, grow over.

samapoh sam-apoh (-apa-ūh, see rt. 1. ūh), cl. 1. P. -apohati, -apohitum, to dispel completely, entirely exclude.

samabhikṝt sam-abhi-kṝt, cl. 10. P. -kīrta-yati, -yitum, to relate, tell, narrate.

samabhikīrtya sam-abhikīrtya, ind. having related, having narrated.

samabhikram sam-abhi-kram, cl. 1. P. A. -krā-mati, -kramate, -kramitum, to go near to, approach.

samabhikramya sam-abhikramya, ind. having approached.

samabhikruddha sam-abhikruddha, as, ā, am, greatly enraged, angry.

samabhigam sam-abhi-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go towards together, go up to, approach.

samabhigacchat sam-abhigacchat, an, antī, at, going up to together, approaching.

samabhigarj sam-abhi-garj, cl. 1. P. -garjati, -garjitum, to shout or cry at defiantly, roar at, challenge with a shout.

samabhiguh sam-abhi-guh, cl. 1. A. -gūhate, gūhitum, -goḍhum, to crouch down, cower.

samabhicchad sam-abhi-cchad (-chad), cl. 10. P. -cchādayati, -yitum, to cover all over, completely envelop.

samabhicchanna sam-abhicchanna, as, ā, am, completely covered over.

samabhijan sam-abhi-jan, cl. 4. A. -jāyate, -janitum, to be produced or spring up together, spring up, arise.

samabhijñā sam-abhi-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, jānīte, -jñātum, to recognise fully, entirely acknowledge or perceive.

samabhijñāya sam-abhijñāya, ind. having fully recognised or acknowledged.

samabhitarj sam-abhi-tarj, cl. 1. 10. P. -tar-jati, -tarjayati, &c., to threaten or menace greatly, abuse, blame, scold.

samabhityaj sam-abhi-tyaj, cl. 1. P. -tyajati, -tyaktum, to give up entirely, abandon or renounce completely, wholly resign.

samabhityakta sam-abhityakta, as, ā, am, wholly given up, completely abandoned, renounced; risked.
     samabhityaktajīvita sam-abhityakta-jīvita, as, ā, am, one who has quite renounced his life.

samabhidru sam-abhi-dru, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) -dravati (-te), -drotum, to run or hasten together towards, to run hastily up to or towards (with acc.), rush full upon, assail, attack; to infest.

samabhidruta sam-abhidruta, as, ā, am, rushed upon, attacked, resorted to, infested; (am), ind. hurriedly, quickly.

samabhidrutya sam-abhidrutya, ind. having hastened towards, having rushed full upon, having assailed.

samabhidhā sam-abhi-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to speak to (with acc.), to address; to direct all one's thoughts to; to proclaim, announce, (Kirāt. VII. 1.)

samabhihita sam-abhihita, as, ā, am, addressed, spoken to.

samabhidhāv sam-abhi-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhā-vati, -te, -dhāvitum, to run hastily up to or towards, rush full upon; assail; to fly towards, dart at.

samabhidhyai sam-abhi-dhyai, cl. 1. P. -dhyā-yati, -dhyātum, to reflect deeply on, meditate on; to direct all the thoughts upon, long for.

samabhinand sam-abhi-nand, cl. 1. P. -nan-dati, -nanditum, to rejoice together with, congratulate; to greet, salute.

samabhinandita sam-abhinandita, as, ā, am, rejoiced with, congratulated.

samabhipat sam-abhi-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -patitum, to fall full upon, assail, attack (with acc.).

samabhipad sam-abhi-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to come to, arrive at, attain; to come on; to reply to, answer.

samabhipṝ sam-abhi-pṝ, Caus. -pūrayati, -yi-tum, to fill up, fill.

samabhiprekṣ sam-abhi-prekṣ (-pra-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -prekṣate, -prekṣitum, to look at, perceive, view.

samabhiplu sam-abhi-plu, cl. 1. A. -plavate, -plotum, to inundate, flood over; to overwhelm, cover.

samabhipluta sam-abhipluta, as, ā, am, inundated, flooded, overwhelmed; eclipsed (as the moon).

samabhibhāṣ sam-abhi-bhāṣ, cl. 1. A. -bhā-ṣate, -bhāṣitum, to speak with, converse with; to speak to, address.

samabhiyā sam-abhi-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yā-tum, to approach together (with acc.); to go towards or near, advance.

samabhiyāc sam-abhi-yāc, cl. 1. P. A. -yā-cati, -te, &c., to ask earnestly, implore.

samabhiruh sam-abhi-ruh, cl. 1. P. -rohati, &c., to grow up together, ascend: Caus. -rohayati, &c., to cause to grow up, cause to ascend, place or impose on (as a burden &c.): Pass. of Caus. -rop-yate, to be placed or imposed on.

samabhilaṣ sam-abhi-laṣ, cl. 1. P. A. -la-ṣati, -te, &c., to long for, be eager for.

samabhilaṣat sam-abhilaṣat, an, antī, at, longing for.

samabhivad sam-abhi-vad, Caus. -vādayati, -yitum, to address or salute respectfully.

samabhivādya sam-abhivādya, ind. having saluted reverentially.

samabhivadh sam-abhi-vadh (defective, see rt. vadh), to strike at.

samabhivāñc sam-abhi-vāñch, cl. 1. P. -vāñ-chati, &c., to long for, be eager for.

samabhivīkṣ sam-abhi-vīkṣ (-vi-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -vīkṣate, -vīkṣitum, to perceive, become aware of.

samabhivṛt sam-abhi-vṛdh, cl. 1. A. -vartate, -vartitum, to go towards, approach, advance towards, come on; to attack, assail; to turn back, return, recur; to remain, continue; to pass by, pass away, pass over; to depart.

samabhivṛdh sam-abhi-vṛdh, cl. 1. A. -var-dhate, &c., to grow up, increase: Caus. -vardha-yati, -yitum, to make larger, enlarge, increase, augment.

samabhivṛṣ sam-abhi-vṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -varṣati, &c., to rain down upon.

samabhivyāhṛ sam-abhi-vy-ā-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to mention together; to bring together, associate together.

samabhivyāhāra sam-abhivyāhāra, as, m. (in rhetoric) mentioning together; proximity to or association with a word whose meaning is well understood (= prasid-dhārthakasya śabdasya sannidhiḥ); bringing together, association, company.

samabhivyāhārin sam-abhivyāhārin, ī, iṇī, i, mentioning together; accompanying.

samabhivyāhṛta sam-abhivyāhṛta, as, ā, am, mentioned or spoken of together; associated (= sahita), accompanied by.

samabhiṣṭu sam-abhi-ṣṭu (-abhi-stu), cl. 2. P. A. -ṣṭauti, -ṣṭute, &c., to praise, extol.

samabhiṣṭutya sam-abhiṣṭutya, ind. having praised, &c.

samabhisaṃvṛ sam-abhi-saṃ-vṛ. See rt. vṛ.

samabhisaṃvṛta sam-abhisaṃvṛta, as, ā, am, entirely surrounded, encompassed.

samabhisandhā sam-abhi-san-dhā (-sam-dhā), cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to place or put into; to aim at, strive after, determine on.

samabhisandhāya sam-abhisandhāya, ind. having aimed at or resolved on.

samabhisṛ sam-abhi-sṛ, cl. 1. P. -sarati, &c., to go towards, approach.

samabhisaraṇa sam-abhisaraṇa, am, n. the act of going towards or against, approaching, seeking, wishing or endeavouring to gain.

samabhisṛtya sam-abhi-sṛtya, ind. having gone towards, having advanced, having attacked.

samabhihṛ sam-abhi-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, &c., to seize upon or take together; to seize, take, take out.

samabhiharaṇa sam-abhiharaṇa, am, n. the act of seizing upon, taking, &c.

samabhihāra sam-abhihāra, as, m. seizing or taking together; repetition, reiteration, (kriyā-samabhihāreṇa, by a repetition of acts, by repeated acts); excess, surplus.

samabhihṛtya sam-abhihṛtya, ind. having taken out, having picked out or selected.

samabhī sam-abhī (-abhi-i), cl. 2. P. -abhyeti, &c., to go towards, come near, approach; to follow, attend, wait upon.

samabhyatikram sam-abhy-ati-kram, cl. 1. P. -krāmati, -kramitum, to come upon.

samabhyarc sam-abhy-arc (-abhi-), cl. 1. P. -arcati, &c., to pay great honour to, worship, greet, salute.

samabhyarcana sam-abhyarcana, am, n. the act of paying great honour to, worshipping, reverencing.

samabhyarcita sam-abhyarcita, as, ā, am, greatly honoured, worshipped, saluted.

samabhyarcya sam-abhyarcya, ind. having paid honour to, &c.

samabhyarth sam-abhy-arth, cl. 10. A. -artha-yate, &c., to petition, solicit, request.

samabhyarthayitṛ sam-abhyarthayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a petitioner; seeking, petitioning.

samabhyave sam-abhy-ave (-abhi-ava-i), cl. 2. P. -avaiti, &c., to go together, meet, assemble; to come to an agreement with (with inst.).

samabhyāgam sam-abhy-ā-gam (-abhi-ā-), cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to come to, approach, arrive; to return.

samabhyāgata sam-abhyāgata, as, ā, am, come to, approached; come back, returned.

samabhyāgā sam-abhy-ā-gā (-abhi-ā-), cl. 3. P. -jigāti, -gātum, to come to, come near, approach; to come upon, assail, attack.

samabhyādā sam-abhy-ā-dā, cl. 3. A. -datte, dātum, to comprehend, perceive.

samabhyādadāna sam-abhyādadāna, as, ā, am, comprehending, perceiving.

samabhyānī sam-abhy-ā-nī, cl. 1. P. A. -na-yati, -te, -netum, to lead near to or towards; to introduce.

samabhyāhāra sam-abhyāhāra, as, m. bringing together, association, accompaniment.

samabhyunnam sam-abhy-un-nam (-abhi-ud-), cl. 1. P. -namati, -nantum, to ascend, rise up.

samabhyunnata sam-abhyunnata, as, ā, am, ascended, risen, rising up.

[Page 1070-a]

samabhyupagamana sam-abhyupagamana, am, n. the act of approaching or going near; following.

samabhyupe sam-abhy-upe (-upa-i), cl. 2. P. -upaiti, &c., to go very near, approach.

samabhyupeya sam-abhyupeya, as, ā, am, to be gone to or approached; to be followed; (am), n. the being followed by.

samabhye sam-abhy-e (-abhi-ā-i), cl. 2. P. -abhyaiti, &c., to come up to, approach, go near to (with acc.).

samabhyetya sam-abhyetya, ind. having come up, having approached.

samam 1. samam, ind. with, together with. (See under sama.)

samam 2. sam-am, cl. 1. A. -amate, &c., Ved. to go earnestly towards, solicit eagerly; to go together, ally or connect one's self; to fix or settle firmly.

samamamāna sam-amamāna, as, ā, am, connecting or allying one's self.

samaya sam-aya, sam-āya, &c. See under 1. sam-i, p. 1076.

samara sam-ara, sam-arāṇa, &c. See under sam-ṛ.

samarc sam-arc [cf. sam-ṛc], cl. 1. P. or Caus. -arcati, &c., or -arcayati, &c., to honour, worship, adore; to adorn, decorate (Ved.).

samarcana sam-arcana, am, n. the act of honouring, worshipping, adoration.

samarcita sam-arcita, as, ā, am, honoured, worshipped, adored.

samarṇa sam-arṇa. See sam-ard.

samarth sam-arth (in some senses to be regarded as a Nom. fr. sam-artha below), cl. 10. P. A. -arthayati, -te (more usually A.), -yitum, to make fit or ready, prepare; to make capable, maintain, enforce, exert (e. g. yatnaṃ samarthaya, make great exertions, exert effort); to establish, support, provide, bestow (Ved., Sāy. samarthayasva = saṅgamaya = dehi); to judge of the fitness or propriety of anything, deliberate upon, take into consideration, reflect or think upon, decide on, determine, resolve; to judge, consider, regard, think, imagine, suppose, hold; to suppose, imply, suggest (a possibility &c.); to approve; to expect.

samartha sam-artha, as, ā, am, having a similar or suitable aim or object, having proper aim or force, very forcible or adequate, well adapted (to any purpose), well suited, fit, suitable, proper, regular; capable, competent, adequate; very strong or powerful, able; having the same sense or meaning, having one sense (= tulyārtha, ekārtha); having the same construction, being in apposition (said of words); having meaning or significance, full of meaning, coherent, significant, intelligible; made fit or proper, prepared, allowed; (as), m. a word which has force or meaning, significant word; the construction or coherence of words together in a significant sentence.
     samarthatā samartha-tā, f. or samartha-tva, am, n. forcibleness, adequacy, capability, ability, strength, force, power; sameness of meaning, oneness of meaning or sense, force or signification (of words), sense, meaning.

samarthaka samarthaka, am, n. aloe wood, Amyris Agallocha.

samarthana sam-arthana, am, ā, n. f. the act of making capable, giving force or strength, establishing, maintaining, supporting, corroborating, corroboration; deliberation, determination, determining or deciding on the propriety of anything, judging, considering, supposing, imagining, inferring; adequacy, capability, energy, force, potency, efficacy, ability, perseverance; attempting difficulties or impossibilities; reconciling differences, reconciliation, allaying disputes; objecting, objection.

samarthanīya sam-arthanīya, as, ā, am, to be maintained or established; to be determined or considered.

[Page 1070-b]

samarthayat sam-arthayat, an, antī, at, maintaining, regarding, considering, reflecting on.

samarthita sam-arthita, as, ā, am, maintained, established; taken into consideration, considered, judged, regarded, held; resolved, determined.

samarthitavat samarthita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has judged or considered, &c.

samarthya sam-arthya, ind. having deliberated, having considered, having determined.

samard sam-ard, Caus. P. -ardayati, -yitum, to pain greatly, distress, wound.

samarṇa sam-arṇa, as, ā, am, asked, solicited; pained, wounded, plagued.

samardhaka sam-ardhaka. See under sam-ṛdh.

samarpaṇa sam-arpaṇa. See under sam-ṛ.

samarya samarya. See under sam-ṛ.

samaryāda sa-maryāda, as, ā, am, bounded, limited; near, proximate; keeping within bounds or in the right course, correct in conduct; respectful.

samarh sam-arh, Caus. -arhayati, -yitum, to show honour to, honour, pay respect to.

samala sa-mala, as, ā, am, having dirt, dirty, foul, filthy, muddy, impure; sinful; (am), n. excrement, feculent matter, ordure.

samalaṅkṛta sam-alaṅkṛta, as, ā, am, highly decorated, well adorned.

samalaṅkṛtya sam-alaṅkṛtya, ind. having completely adorned.

samav sam-av, cl. 1. P. -avati, -avitum, to satisfy, satiate; to protect, maintain, (Sāy. sam-āvatam = samyag arakṣatam, Ṛg-veda I. 112, 18.)

samavakāra sam-avakāra, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. kṛ with ava and sam), a species of Rūpaka or drama (described as a representation of mutual combats and heroic action in three acts).

samavakṝ sam-ava-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -ka-ritum, -karītum, to scatter completely over, cover entirely, overwhelm with.

samavakṣip sam-ava-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣeptum, to cast or thrust away, repel.

samavagam sam-ava-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to perceive or understand thoroughly, become thoroughly acquainted with.

samavaguh sam-ava-guh, cl. 1. A. -gūhate, gūhitum, -goḍhum, to crouch down, cower; (according to a Scholiast = dehaṃ saṅ-kuc.)

samavacchad sam-ava-cchad (-chad), cl. 10. P. -cchādayati, -yitum, to cover completely over, conceal, obscure: Pass. -cchādyate, to be covered over.

samavacchanna sam-avacchanna, as, ā, am, covered all over.

samavacchādya sam-avacchādya, ind. having covered completely over.

samavatṝ sam-ava-tṝ, cl. 1. P. -tarati, &c., to descend: Caus. -tārayati, -yitum, to cause to descend.

samavatāra sam-avatāra, as, m. descent; a descent into a river or sacred bathing-place, a Tīrtha or place of pilgrimage, (Kirāt. V. 7.)

samavadā sam-ava-dā or sam-ava-do (see rts. 3. dā, do), cl. 2. P. -dāti, -dātum, to cut up in pieces, divide, distribute; to gather together, collect the pieces, to put together piece by piece.

samavatta sam-avatta, as, ā, am, cut up, divided into pieces.

samavadāya sam-avadāya, ind. having cut up or distributed.

samavadiś sam-ava-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to point or refer to, to explain with reference to (anything).

samavadru sam-ava-dru, cl. 1. P. A. -dravati, -te, -drotum, to run away together.

[Page 1070-c]

samavadhāna sam-avadhāna, am, n. great attention; preparation.

samavanata sam-avanata, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. nam with ava and sam), completely bent down, bowed, bending down, stooping (to drink water &c.).

samavanī sam-ava-nī, cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to lead together, unite; to pour in together.

samavanīya sam-avanīya, ind. having poured together.

samavaplu sam-ava-plu, cl. 1. A. -plavate, -plotum, to leap or jump down from.

samavapluta sam-avapluta, as, ā, am, lept down, jumped off.

samavabudh sam-ava-budh, cl. 4. A. -budhyate, -bodhitum, to perceive clearly, understand fully, know.

samavamṛś sam-ava-mṛś, cl. 6. P. -mṛśati, &c., to lay hold of.

samavarudh sam-ava-rudh, cl. 7. P. A. -ru-ṇaddhi, -runddhe, &c. (ep. also -rundhati, &c.), -roddhum, to shut up, enclose, confine: Pass. -ru-dhyate, to be enclosed or contained in; to be shut out of, be deprived of.

samavaruddha sam-avaruddha, as, ā, am, shut up, enclosed; obtained.

samavalamb sam-ava-lamb, cl. 1. A. -lambate, &c., to lay hold of; to support.

samavalambya sam-avalambya, ind. having taken hold of, having supported.

samavalī sam-ava-lī, cl. 4. A. -līyate, &c., to be dissolved.

samavalok sam-ava-lok, cl. 10. P. -loka-yati, -yitum, to look at, observe; to look into, inspect; to look about; to behold, perceive.

samavalokayat sam-avalokayat, an, antī, at, looking at, inspecting, &c.

samavavṛt sam-ava-vṛt, Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to turn towards.

samavaśiṣ sam-ava-śiṣ, Pass. of Caus. -śeṣyate, to be left, to remain.

samavaśeṣita sam-avaśeṣita, as, ā, am, left, spared, remaining.

samavaśyāna sam-avaśyāna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. śyai with ava and sam), gone away, wasted, destroyed.

samavasad sam-ava-sad, cl. 1. 6. P. -sīdati, -sattum, to sink down, pine or waste away, perish.

samavasanna sam-avasanna, as, ā, am, sunk down, depressed, dispirited, sorrowful.

samavasṛj sam-ava-sṛj, cl. 6. P. -sṛjati, -sraṣṭum, to let go, cast or hurl down upon; to abandon.

samavasargya sam-avasargya, as, ā, am, to be let go, to be abandoned, &c.

samavaskand sam-ava-skand, Caus. -skanda-yati, -yitum, to assail, attack.

samavastambh sam-ava-stambh, cl. 5. 9. P. -stabhnoti, -stabhnāti, -stambhitum, to support, confirm, encourage.

samavasthā 1. sam-ava-sthā, cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, -sthātum, to stand firmly, stand still, stand ready: Caus. -sthāpayati, -yitum, to cause to stand firm or still, stop; to establish, found.

samavasthā 2. sam-avasthā, f. firm or fixed state or condition; similar condition or state; state or condition (in general).

samavasthāpita sam-avasthāpita, as, ā, am, made to stand firmly, set up; fully established, founded.

samavasthita sam-avasthita, as, ā, am, standing or remaining firm, remaining fixed; staunch, steady; standing ready or prepared, ready; being in any place or position.

[Page 1071-a]

samavahita sam-avahita, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. dhā with ava and sam), closely connected with.

samavākāra sam-avākāra, as, m. probably incorrect for sam-avakāra, q. v.

samavāp sam-avāp (-ava-āp), cl. 5. P. A. -āpnoti, -āpnute, &c., to meet with, attain, reach, gain, obtain, incur.

samavāpta sam-avāpta, as, ā, am, obtained, attained.
     samavāptakāma samavāpta-kāma, as, ā, am, one who has obtained his desires.

samavāpti sam-avāpti, is, f. attainment, obtaining, getting.

samavāpya sam-avāpya, ind. having attained, having gained.

samavārj sam-avārj (-ava-arj), cl. 1. P. -avārjati, &c., Ved. to leave together.

samave sam-ave (-ava-i), cl. 2. P. -avaiti, -avaitum, to come together, meet together, blend or mix together, assemble together, be connected or united.

samavāya sam-avāya, as, m. coming or meeting together, conjunction, close combination or union, mixing together, cohesion, connection; a collection, aggregate, meeting, concourse, congress, assemblage, multitude, quantity; complete or intimate union, constant and inseparable connection or cohesion, inseparable existence or inherence of one thing in another, intimate or material relation (e. g. the relation which exists between a whole and its parts; between cloth and the yarn composing it; between a genus or species and its individuals; between an action or quality and its subject; between particularity and the eternal substances of ether, time, space, soul, &c.; this is one of the seven categories or Padārthas of the Vaiśeṣika system or school of Nyāya philosophy founded by Kaṇāda).
     samavāyatas samavāya-tas, ind. in consequence of constant and intimate connection or relation.
     samavāyasambandha samavāya-sambandha, as, m. intimate and constant connection, inseparable relation (as described above), connection by inseparable inherence or cohesion.

samavāyin samavāyin, ī, inī, i, closely and intimately connected or united, aggregated; multitudinous; (i), n. intimate and inseparable cause (as clasy of pottery, thread of cloth, &c.).
     samavāyikāraṇa samavāyi-kāraṇa, am, n. inseparable cause or connection, cause of constant inherence or cohesion, material cause, substantial cause, (in the Vedānta phil. upādāna-kāraṇa is more commonly used.)
     samavāyitva samavāyi-tva, am, n. intimate connection or relation.

samaveta sam-aveta, as, ā, am, come together, met together, met, closely united, mixed, mingled, blended, collected, assembled, intimately connected with or related to, intimately united or inherent; contained or comprised or included in a larger number, contained or comprised in anything.
     samavetatva samaveta-tva, am, n. the state of being intimately related or connected.
     samavetārtha samavetārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, containing a meaning, significant, instructive.

samavetya sam-avetya, ind. having come together, having assembled.

samavekṣ sam-avekṣ (-ava-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -avekṣate, &c., to look at, behold, observe, view, look about, look round; to perceive; to consider, regard, notice; to concern one's self about; to reflect or ponder on; to acknowledge: Caus. -avekṣa-yati, -yitum, to cause to look at or consider.

samavekṣita sam-avekṣita, as, ā, am, observed, considered.

samavekṣya sam-avekṣya, ind. having viewed, having considered, &c.

samaś 1. sam-aś (see rt. 1. aś), cl. 5. P. A. -aśnoti, -aśnute, &c., to pervade or penetrate thoroughly, extend through; to obtain, gain, attain; to meet.

samaśnuvāna sam-aśnuvāna, as, ā, am, completely pervading, extending throughout, spreading over; obtaining, experiencing.

samaṣṭi sam-aṣṭi, is, f. (in the Vedānta phil.) collective pervasion, a collective aggregate or one which is viewed as consisting of one thing or as constituted of parts of which each is consubstantially the same with the whole, totality; [cf. vy-aṣṭi.]
     samaṣṭyabhiprāya sam-aṣṭy-abhiprāya, as, m. the regarding a group of objects collectively.

samaś 2. sam-aś, cl. 9. P. -aśnāti, -aśitum, to eat together, consume; to taste, enjoy.

samaśana sam-aśana, am, n. the act of eating together.

samaśanīya sam-aśanīya, as, ā, am, to be eaten together.

samaṣṭhila sam-aṣṭhila, as, m. (see aṣṭhi), a kind of shrub (= kokāgra, āmra-gandhaka).

samaṣṭhilā sam-aṣṭhilā, f. a kind of pot-herb or cucumber (= gaṇḍīra).

samaṣṭhīlā sam-aṣṭhīlā, f. = sam-aṣṭhilā above.

samas 1. sam-as, cl. 2. P. -asti, to be, exist.

samas 2. sam-as, cl. 4. P. -asyati, -asitum (Ved. Inf. sam-āsam), to throw or bring together, join together, combine, compound, mix, mingle, connect: Pass. -asyate, to be thrown together or combined, to be compounded; (in grammar) to be compounded, form a compound.

samasana sam-asana, am, n. the act of throwing together, aggregation, combination, conjunction, compounding, composition, formation of compound words; contracting, contraction.

samasta sam-asta, as, ā, am, thrown together, combined, connected, united, compounded, compound; inherent in or pervading the whole of anything; all, the whole, entire, complete [cf. yāvat-s-]; contracted, abbreviated, condensed, concise, succinct, abridged.
     samastabala samasta-bala, am, n. a whole army, entire force.
     samastaloka samasta-loka, as, m. the whole world.

samasya 1. sam-asya, as, ā, am, to be thrown or brought together, to be collected together, to be compounded or combined; to be made entire or complete; (ā), f. part of a stanza given to another person to be completed; the giving this to any one and requiring him (as a proof of his skill) to complete it.
     samasyāpūraṇa sam-asyā-pūraṇa, am, n. the filling up or completing a Samasyā, (see above.)
     samasyārthā samasyārthā (-ya-ar-), f. part of a stanza to be completed.

samasya 2. sam-asya, ind. having thrown or put together, having duly collected or arranged.

samasyamāna sam-asyamāna, as, ā, am, being combined, being compounded, &c.

samāsa 1. sam-āsa, as, m. (for 2. see under 2. sam-ās), throwing or bringing together, aggregation, collection, conjunction, combination, connection, union, compounding, composition; composition of words, a compound word (of which there are six kinds, according to native grammarians, viz. Dvandva, Bahu-vrīhi, Karma-dhāraya, Tat-puruṣa, Dvigu, and Avyaya or Avyayī-bhava, an improper compound is called asthāna-samāsa); euphonic combination (= sandhi); composition of differences, uniting enemies, reconciliation; an aggregate, collection, assemblage; a collection of parts, whole, totality, summary; contraction, abbreviation, condensation, abridgement; succinctness, conciseness; (ena), ind. summarily, with conciseness, succinctly.
     samāsatas samāsa-tas, ind. in a summary manner, succinctly, concisely, briefly.
     samāsapāda samāsa-pāda, as, m., N. of a section of the Kātantra grammar on the subject of compound words; of a section on the same subject in the Saṅkṣipta-sāra.
     samāsaprāya samāsa-prāya, as, ā, am, consisting chiefly of compound words.
     samāsabahula samāsa-ba-hula, as, ā, am, abounding in compounds (as a poetical style).
     samāsabhāvanā samāsa-bhāvanā, f. (in mathematics) composition effected by addition or by the sum of the products.
     samāsavat samāsa-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing compounds, compounded; contracted, abridged; (ān), m. the Toon tree (= tunna).
     samāsasañjña samāsa-sañjña, as, ā, am, called a compound.
     samāsāṅga samā-sāṅga (-sa-aṅ-), am, n. a member or part of a compound word.
     samāsānta samāsānta (-sa-an-), as, m. (in grammar) a Taddhita affix added at the end of a compound and belonging to the whole compound.
     samāsādhyāhāra samāsādhyāhāra (-sa-adh-), as, m. the act of supplying an ellipsis in a compound, &c.
     samāsārtha samā-sārtha (-sa-ar-), as, m. the sense of a compound; (ā), f. part of a stanza proposed as a trial of skill to be completed (= samasyā).
     samāsokti samāsokti (-sa-uk-), is, f. a compound metaphor, protracted metaphor (in rhetoric).

samāsita samāsita, as, ā, am, formed into a collection, assembled, aggregated.

samastha sama-stha. See p. 1067, col. 1.

samah sam-ah, cl. 1. P. -ahati, to join or connect with, (but according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 48, 5. sam-anāha = san-dadhate, as if fr. san-nah.)

samaha sa-maha, as, ā, am, Ved. accompanied with honour, honoured by all; (as), m. epithet of Indra, (Sāy. = samāna-pūja, sarvaiḥ pūjya.)

samahīdhara sa-mahīdhara, as, ā, am, having mountains, mountainous.

samahyā samahyā, f. (perhaps for sama-jñā, q. v.), fame, reputation; [cf. sam-ajyā.]

samā 2. samā (for 1. see p. 1067, col. 1), ind. (apparently an old inst. and connected with 2. sam, see sami; cf. amā, p. 74, sacā, p. 1049), with, together with.

samākarṇaya sam-ā-karṇaya, cl. 10. P. -kar-ṇayati, -yitum, to give ear to, listen to, hear.

samākarṇya sam-ākarṇya, ind. having listened to.

samākāṅkṣ sam-ā-kāṅkṣ, cl. 1. P. -kāṅk-ṣati, &c., to long for, hope for, desire, wish for.

samākula sam-ākula, as, ā, am, crowded together, crowded, thronged, crammed, filled with; greatly agitated or confounded, bewildered, troubled, flurried, confused.
     samākulatā samākula-tā, f. or samākula-tva, am, n. great agitation or confusion, great bewilderment or trouble of mind.

samākṛ sam-ā-kṛ, cl. 5. 8. P. A. -kṛṇoti, kṛṇute, -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, Ved. to bring together, unite; to collect together; to make ready, prepare.

samākurvāṇa sam-ākurvāṇa, as, ā, am, bringing together, making ready.

samākṛta sam-ākṛta, as, ā, am, brought or collected together.

samākṛṣ sam-ā-kṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -karṣati, -karṣṭum, -kraṣṭum, to draw together; to draw towards, attract; to draw away or out, extract, take out: Caus. -karṣayati, -yitum, to draw away, carry off.

samākarṣin sam-ākarṣin, ī, iṇī, i, drawing together; attracting; spreading or extending far, diffusing fragrance; (ī), m. a scent spreading afar.

samākṛṣṭa sam-ākṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, drawn together; attracted; drawn out.

samākṛṣya sam-ākṛṣya, ind. having drawn towards or attracted; having drawn away.

samākṛ sam-ā-kṝ, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -kari-tum, -karītum, to scatter over, pour over, strew over, cover or fill with anything.

samākīrṇa sam-ākīrṇa, as, ā, am, strewn over, bestrewed, completely covered, overspread.

samākrand sam-ā-krand, cl. 1. P. A. -kran-dati, -te, &c., to cry out together, cry or lament piteously.

samākram sam-ā-kram, cl. 1. P. A. -krā-mati, -kramate, -kramitum, to tread upon, step upon; to press or bear down upon (with acc.); to overrun, attack, assail, invade, seize upon.

samākrānta sam-ākrānta, as, ā, am, trod upon; pressed or borne down (by a burden &c.); attacked, assailed, seized upon, possessed; overcome; overrun, pervaded, overspread; surmounted.

samākrīḍ sam-ā-krīḍ, cl. 1. P. A. -krīḍati,  te, -krīḍitum, to play or sport along with (another).

samākruś sam-ā-kruś, cl. 1. P. -krośati, -kroṣṭum, to join in reviling any one, call out abusively at, scold at.

samākruṣṭa sam-ākruṣṭa, as, ā, am, reviled, abused.

samāklid sam-ā-klid, cl. 4. P. -klidyati, &c., to be well moistened.

samāklinna sam-āklinna, as, ā, am, well moistened, well wetted; suffused with tears, affected by pity or compassion.

samākṣip sam-ā-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A. -kṣi-pati, -te, -kṣeptum, to throw together, heap or pile up; to thrust or throw away violently, hurl; to drive way, expel, to throw down; to tear off; to destroy; to insult, mock, ridicule.

samākṣipta sam-ākṣipta, as, ā, am, thrown or heaped together; thrown or cast off.

samākṣipya sam-ākṣipya, ind. having thrown or cast off; having torn off.

samākhyā 1. sam-ā-khyā, cl. 2. P. -khyāti, -khyātum, to reckon up, count up, calculate, enumerate; to sum up, add together; to relate fully, report, communicate, tell; to declare, proclaim.

samākhyā 2. sam-ākhyā, f. report, fame, reputation, celebrity; name, appellation.

samākhyāta sam-ākhyāta, as, ā, am, reckoned up, enumerated, summed up; completely or fully related; declared, proclaimed; famed, celebrated, well known, public, notorious.

samākhyāya sam-ākhyāya, ind. having related, having told, &c.

samāgam sam-ā-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to come together (either in a friendly or hostile manner), meet, encounter; become united or allied with (with inst. or with inst. and saha); to enter into an alliance; to come together sexually, have intercourse with; to come together (as heavenly bodies in conjunction or occulation); to come to, come near, approach, arrive; to come back, return; to meet with, come upon, find: Caus. -gamayati, -yitum, to cause to come together, bring together, unite one thing or person (acc.) with another (inst. or loc.).

samāgata sam-āgata, as, ā, am, come together, met, encountered, joined in close conflict, united, joined; met together, assembled; being in conjunction (as the heavenly bodies); come to, approached, arrived; (ā), f. a kind of riddle or enigma.

samāgati sam-āgati, is, f. coming together; encountering, meeting; union, joining; approach, arrival, similar condition or progress.

samāgatya sam-āgatya, ind. = sam-āgamya below.

samāgama sam-āgama, as, m. coming together, encounter, meeting, union, junction, coalition, assembling; association, acquaintance, intercourse, society, company; an assembly; (in astronomy) conjunction, the occultation of a heavenly body by another; approach, arrival.
     samāgamakārin samāgama-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, causing union.
     samāgamaprārthanā samāgama-prārthanā, f. the desire of association.
     samāgamamanoratha samāgama-manoratha, as, m. desire of union.
     samāgamopāya samāgamopāya (-ma-up-), as, m. means of union.

samāgamana sam-āgamana, am, n. the act of coming together, approach.

samāgamya sam-āgamya, ind. having come together, having met, having joined in conflict, having gone to meet; having coalesced; having approached.

samāgal sam-ā-gal, cl. 1. P. -galati, -ga-litum, to fall together, fall down.

samāgalita sam-āgalita, as, ā, am, fallen down, fallen.

samāgrah sam-ā-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, gṛhṇīte (Ved. -gṛbhṇāti, &c.), -grahītum, to seize together or at once, lay hold of.

samāghāta sam-āghāta. See sam-ā-han.

[Page 1072-b]

samāghrā sam-ā-ghrā, cl. 1. P. -jighrati, -ghrātum, to smell at, smell; to kiss.

samāghrāya sam-āghrāya, ind. having smelt at; having kissed.

samācakṣ sam-ā-cakṣ, cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, &c. (see rt. cakṣ), to relate fully, tell, report.

samācam sam-ā-cam, cl. 1. P. -camati (but -cāmati with ā, see ā-cam, cf. Pāṇ. VII. 3, 75), to sip water (as a religious act forming part of the ceremony of ablution).

samācamya sam-ācamya, ind. having sipped water.

samācar sam-ā-car, cl. 1. P. A. -carati, -te, &c., to proceed; to practise, perform thoroughly, do, act, accomplish; to conduct one's self, behave; to remove.

samācara sam-ācara, as, ī, am, who or what proceeds or practises; practising, observing.

samācaraṇa sam-ācaraṇa, am, n. the act of proceeding, practising, performing, observing, behaving.

samācarat sam-ācarat, an, antī, at, proceeding, practising, behaving, following.

samācarita sam-ācarita, as, ā, am, practised, performed, done, committed.

samācāra 2. sam-ācāra, as, m. (for 1. samācāra see p. 1067, col. 1), proceeding, going; performance, practice, conduct, behaviour, usage, way; proper practice or behaviour; doings, news, report, information, intelligence, tradition.

samācīrṇa sam-ācīrṇa, as, ā, am, performed, done, practised, committed.

samāci sam-ā-ci, cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -ci-nute, -cetum, to heap up together, accumulate; to load or cover with; to fill up (cavities in a road &c.).

samācayana sam-ācayana, am, n. the act of heaping up together, accumulation, aggregation.

samācita sam-ācita, as, ā, am, heaped together, covered with, overspread.

samācīrṇa sam-ācīrṇa. See above.

samācchad sam-ā-cchad, cl. 10. P. -cchāda-yati, -yitum, to cover completely with, overspread, conceal, veil, cloud; to stupefy.

samācchanna sam-ācchanna, as, ā, am, completely covered with, concealed; involved in.

samācchādya sam-ācchādya, ind. having covered with, having overspread, having clouded, having stupefied.

samācchid sam-ā-cchid, cl. 7. P. A. -cchi-natti, -cchintte, -cchettum, to cut off; to tear away, snatch away.

samācchidya sam-ācchidya, ind. having cut off; having snatched away.

samāja samāja, &c. See under sam-aj.

samājuṣ sam-ā-juṣ, cl. 6. P. A. -juṣati, -te (Prec. -juṣyāt), &c., to have a liking for, be inclined towards, resolve upon (with dat.).

samājuhūṣamāṇa sam-ājuhūṣamāṇa. See sam-ā-hve.

samājñā 1. sam-ā-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, jānīte, -jñātum, to know or understand thoroughly, become acquainted with, learn, ascertain, perceive, observe; to acknowledge, recognise: Caus. -jñāpa-yati, -te, -yitum, to order, command, direct.

samājñapta sam-ājñapta, as, ā, am, ordered, commanded, directed.

samājñā 2. sam-ājñā, f. reputation, fame.

samājñāta sam-ājñāta, as, ā, am, known, ascertained, acknowledged.

samājñāya sam-ājñāya, ind. having known, having learnt or ascertained.

samātan sam-ā-tan, cl. 8. P. A. -tanoti, -tanute, -tanitum, to extend, spread; to effect, cause, produce, procure.

samātata sam-ātata, as, ā, am, extended, stretched, strung (as a bow); excessive, uninterrupted.

samātanvat sam-ātanvat, an, atī, at, extending; producing, procuring.

[Page 1072-c]

samātṛcakravāla sa-mātṛ-cakravāla, as, ā, am, attended by the whole circle of divine Mātṛs.

samādā sam-ā-dā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadāti, -datte, -dātum, to give, bestow, present; to give back, restore; to take or receive fully or entirely; to take together, take away with, take away, take off; to take hold of, seize; to take up; to apprehend, perceive, comprehend; to take, receive, accept; to collect; to undertake, begin, (vacanaṃ sam-ādā, to begin a speech); to take to heart, reflect on.

samādatta sam-ādatta, as, ā, am, taken away, taken hold of, seized, received.

samādadāna sam-ādadāna, as, ā, am, taking away, taking hold of, receiving, taking.

samādāna sam-ādāna, am, n. the act of taking or receiving fully or entirely; receiving suitable donations; the daily observances of the Jaina sect.

samādāya sam-ādāya, ind. having wholly taken, having taken away, having taken or seized, having accepted.

samādeya sam-ādeya, as, ā, am, to be taken or received, acceptable.

samādiś sam-ā-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣ-ṭum, to assign, allot; to point out, indicate, declare, announce, communicate, inform; to foretell, foreshow; to appoint, name, commission, charge, depute, delegate; to direct, advise, order, command; to determine: Caus. -deśayati, -yitum, to order, command.

samādiśya sam-ādiśya, ind. having assigned, having indicated, having directed, &c.

samādiṣṭa sam-ādiṣṭa, as, ā, am, assigned, indicated, directed, commanded, enjoined.

samādeśa sam-ādeśa, as, m. direction, advice, order, command.

samādṛ sam-ā-dṛ, cl. 6. A. -driyate, &c., to respect greatly; to be greatly respected or honoured.

samādara sam-ādara, as, m. great respect, veneration.

samādaraṇīya sam-ādaraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be greatly respected or venerated.

samādṛta sam-ādṛta, as, ā, am, very respectful, showing great regard.

samādru sam-ā-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati (ep. also A. -te), -drotum, to run towards together, run towards; to rush against, rush at, attack (with acc.).

samādhā 1. sam-ā-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to place or put or hold together, fix together, compose, collect, unite, join, reconcile, compose differences; to adjust, set right, make right, settle, solve a difficulty, reply to an objection (e. g. samādhatte, he settles a question, he answers an objection, he clears up a doubt or difficulty); to dispose, put in order, arrange, repair, redress; to put or place to, put or place on (e. g. idhmaṃ samā-dhatte, he puts on fuel; vāsaḥ samādhatte, he puts on a garment); to lay or place upon, apply, impose; to deliver over, intrust, commit to, appoint to; to impose a burden, load; to compose or collect the thoughts, pay great attention, apply or fix intently (e. g. dṛṣṭiṃ samādhā, to fix the sight; cittam or cetaḥ or manaḥ or matiṃ samādhā, to fix the mind upon, with loc.); to devote one's self to, give one's self up to (generally A.); to assume, take to one's self, take upon one's self; to conceive (in the womb); to produce, effect, cause, make, accomplish, complete; to put down as settled (A.), establish, declare: Pass. -dhīyate, to be placed together or adjusted or arranged; to be reconciled, &c.: Desid. -dhitsati, to wish to put together, desire to collect or compose.

samādhā 2. sam-ādhā, ās, m. putting together, adjusting, settling, reconciling, clearing up difficulties, &c.; completion, accomplishment.

samādhāna sam-ādhāna, am, n. the act of putting together or collecting or composing; fixing the mind in abstract contemplation (as on the true nature of spirit), religious meditation, profound absorption or contemplation (in general); intentness, attention, eagerness; clearing up a doubt, answering an objection, replying to the Pūrva-paksha (in logic); agreeing, promising; declaring, declaration (in the drama), a leading incident (described as one which unexpectedly gives rise to the whole plot).
     samādhānamātra samādhāna-mātra, am, n. mere contemplation, only religious meditation.

samādhāya sam-ādhāya, ind. having put together, having steadily composed or collected or adjusted, &c.; having fixed (the mind or thoughts) upon, being engaged in religious meditation, being intent upon.

samādhi sam-ādhi, is, m. putting together; collecting or composing the mind, fixing the thoughts, intentness, attentiveness, intent contemplation, profound or abstract meditation (especially on the true nature of spirit &c.), perfect absorption of thought into the one object of meditation (i. e. the Supreme Spirit; this is the eighth and last stage of Yoga); intense absorption or contemplation (in general); silence; devotion; a religious vow or self-imposed restraint; composing differences, making up quarrels, reconcilement; agreement, assent, promise, engagement; making good; requital, retaliation; support, upholding; continuance; completion, accomplishment, conclusion, demonstrated conclusion; attempting impossibilities; perseverance in extreme difficulties; collecting or laying up grain in times of dearth; the joint of the neck; a tomb, grave; a Jaina saint of the future age; a particular figure of rhetoric (described as the coincidence of two events accidentally connected and expressed by a common verb, e. g. sā jagāma astaṃ ca bhānumān, she went away and the sun to its setting).
     samādhibhaṅga samādhi-bhaṅga, as, m. the breaking or interruption of meditation.
     samādhimat sa-mādhi-mat, ān, atī, at, engaged in meditation, absorbed in contemplation; making a promise, announcing assent or permission.
     samādhiyoga samādhi-yoga, as, m. application or employment of religious meditation, the efficacy of contemplation.
     samādhistha samādhi-stha, as, ā, am, abiding in contemplation, absorbed in devout meditation.

samādhin samādhin, ī, inī, i, absorbed in contemplation, meditating.

samāhita sam-āhita, as, ā, am, placed together, put or fixed together, held together, composed, collected, compiled, accumulated, assembled; comprehended; united, joined, reconciled, adjusted, made up (as a quarrel), set right, put in order, settled, disposed, arranged, repaired; concluded, inferred, demonstrated; agreed upon, assented to; promised; placed or put on, imposed, applied; deposited, entrusted, delivered over; composed or collected (as the thoughts), fixed (in abstract meditation), intently absorbed, very intent on or attentive, abstracted; steadfast, firm, cool, calm; made, effected, accomplished, finished, completed; (as), m. a pure or holy man; (am), n. great attention or intentness, description of great intentness (as a figure of rhetoric).
     samāhitamanas samāhita-manas, ās, ās, as, having the mind fixed in contemplation, absorbed in mind.

samādhāv sam-ā-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhāvati, -te, &c., to run together towards, rush towards, run near to.

samādhū sam-ā-dhū, cl. 5. P. A. -dhūnoti, -dhūnute, -dhunoti, -dhunute, &c., to shake off, drive away, dispel, disperse.

samādhūta sam-ādhūta, as, ā, am, driven away, dispersed, scattered.

samādhmā sam-ā-dhmā, cl. 1. P. -dhamati, -dhmātum, to blow into (a horn &c.); to inflate; to cause (musical instruments) to sound forth together.

samādhmāta sam-ādhmāta, as, ā, am, blown into; made to sound forth together; swelled up, puffed up, swollen, inflated.

samādhyai sam-ā-dhyai, cl. 1. P. -dhyāyati, -dhyātum, to meditate deeply upon, reflect upon, be lost in thought.

[Page 1073-b]

samāna 2. samāna, as, ā (Ved. also ī), am (according to some fr. sa + māna, as if the original meaning were 'having the same measure', according to others connected with 1. sama; in Ṛg-veda V. 87, 4. samānasmāt, abl. c. = samasmāt = sar-veṣām sādhāraṇāt, see 1. sama; for 1. sam-āna see under sam-an), same, alike, similar, equal (with inst., e. g. tena samāna, equal to him), uniform, one; common to all, common, general; good, virtuous; honoured; (am), ind. equally with (with inst.); (as), m. an equal, friend; any letter which corresponds to another (e. g. a long to its short vowel, a hard guttural to its soft), a letter having the same place or organ of utternace; (ī), f. a kind of metre.
     samānakāla samāna-kāla or samāna-kālīna, as, ā, am, synchronous, occurring or produced at the same time.
     samānagotra samāna-gotra, as, ā, am, being of the same family (= sa-gotra, q. v.).
     samānajana samāna-jana, as, m. a person of the same family or race.
     samānajanman samāna-janman, ā, ā, a, having a common birth or origin, of equal age.
     samānajāti samāna-jāti, is, is, i, or samāna-jātīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the same kind or species, of a common tribe or caste, of the same sort.
     samānatā samāna-tā, f. or samāna-tva, am, n. sameness, equality, likeness; community of kind or quality.
     samānatejas samāna-tejas, ās, ās, as, of equal splendor, equal in glory.
     samānaduḥkha samāna-duḥkha, as, ā, am, having the same griefs, sympathising.
     samānabandhu samāna-bandhu, us, us, u, Ved. of the same family.
     samānamāna samāna-māna, as, ā, am, receiving equal honour, equally respected.
     samānayama samāna-yama, as, m. the same pitch of voice.
     samānayogakṣema samāna-yoga-kṣema, as, ā, am, having the same value.
     samānayojana sa-māna-yojana, as, ā, am, Ved. having the same yoking, harnessed for both alike (said of the chariot of the Aśvins).
     samānaruci samāna-ruci, is, is, i, having the same tastes, taking pleasure in similar objects.
     samānarucitā sa-mānaruci-tā, f. the having similar tastes.
     samānarūpā samāna-rūpā, f. a kind of riddle or enigma.
     samānavayas samāna-vayas, ās, ās, as, or samāna-vayaska, as, ā, am, of the same age.
     samānavarcas samāna-varcas, ās, ās, as, Ved. of equal splendor.
     samānaśabdā samāna-śabdā, f. a kind of riddle or enigma.
     samānaśīla samāna-śīla, as, ā, am, of a similar disposition or temper.
     samānākṣara samānākṣara (-na-ak-), 'a monophthong', N. of the vowels a, ā, i, ī, u, ū, ṛ, ṝ, ḷ (as opposed to the sandhy-akṣara or diphthongs).
     samānādhikaraṇa samānādhikaraṇa (-na-adh-), am, n. common or same government; same location, same predicament; a predicament including several things or persons, common or generic property, common substratum; (as, ā, am), being in the same subject or category, being in the same predicament, having the same location or sphere; having a common substratum (in the Vaiśeṣika phil.); agreeing together in the same case, &c., being in the same government, (see adhi-karaṇa.)
     samānādhikāra samānādhikāra (-na-adh-), as, m. similar office, like rule or government; generic character.
     samānārtha samānārtha or samānārthaka (-na-ar-), as, ā, am, having the same meaning, synonymous.
     samānārthaprayojana samānārtha-prayojana (-na-ar-), as, ā, am, having a common object and purpose, caused by common interests.
     samānālaṅkāra samānālaṅkāra (-na-al-), as, ā, am, wearing the same ornaments.
     samānodaka samānodaka (-na-ud-), as, m. 'having common water-oblations', a kinsman connected by the offering of water to the departed spirits of common ancestors, (this relationship is said to extend to the fourteenth degree, the first seven being both Sapiṇḍas and Samānodakas, while the remaining seven are Samānodakas only.)
     samānodarya samānodarya (-na-ud-), as, m. born from the same womb, a brother of whole blood.

samānaya samānaya, Nom. P. samānayati, -yitum, to make equal or similar, equalise.

samānayat 1. samānayat, an, antī, at (for 2. see col. 3), equalising, making equal or like.

samānikā samānikā, f. a kind of metre.

samānī sam-ā-nī, cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to lead or conduct together, unite, bring together, join together, collect, assemble; to lead any one to another, unite one person (acc.) with another (inst. or inst. with saha); to lead towards, bring near; to bring on; to pour one liquid into another; to bring or offer an oblation: Caus. -nā-yayati, -yitum, to cause to be brought together, cause to bring together, cause to be brought near, call together, convoke, assemble.

samānayat 2. sam-ānayat, an, antī, at, bringing together, leading towards, bringing near, &c.

samānayana sam-ānayana, am, n. the act of bringing together, collecting, leading towards, conducting, bringing.

samānāyya sam-ānāyya, ind. (fr. the Caus.), having caused to be brought together, having convoked or called together.

samānīta sam-ānīta, as, ā, am, brought together, collected, assembled, led towards or near, conducted, conveyed, brought.

samānīya sam-ānīya, ind. having brought together, having led near, having brought.

samānta samānta. See 1. samā, p. 1067.

samāp sam-āp, cl. 5. P. -āpnoti, -āptum, to obtain completely, gain; to accomplish, fulfil; to reach: Caus. -āpayati, -yitum, to cause to gain or obtain completely, cause to reach or attain entirely; to cause to fulfil, accomplish, bring to an end, finish, complete, conclude: Desid. of Caus. -āpipayiṣati, to wish to cause to complete, try to accomplish: Desid. -īpsati, to wish to obtain or reach, wish to accomplish, wish for, desire.

samāpa sam-āpa, as, m. sacrificing, offering oblations to the gods (= deva-yajana).

samāpaka sam-āpaka, as, ikā, am, accomplishing, completing, fulfilling, finishing; bringing to an end; killing; (ikā), f. a verb or any part of speech used as a verb to complete a sentence.
     samāpakakriyā samāpaka-kriyā, f. a finishing act, finishing stroke.

samāpana sam-āpana, am, n. the act of causing to obtain or gain completely, accomplishing, conclusion, completion; acquisition, gain; killing, destroying; a section, chapter, division; profound meditation; (as, ī, am), completing, concluding.

samāpanīya sam-āpanīya, as, ā, am, to be accomplished or completed, &c.

samāpita sam-āpita, as, ā, am, accomplished, finished, concluded, done.

samāpipayiṣu sam-āpipayiṣu, us, us, u, wishing to cause to complete, desirous of accomplishing.

samāpta sam-āpta, as, ā, am, concluded, completed, finished, ended, done; clever.
     samāptaprāya samāpta-prāya, as, ā, am, nearly finished.
     samāptabhūyiṣṭha samāpta-bhūyiṣṭha, as, ā, am, nearly completed or ended, having the greater part finished.
     samāptaśikṣa samāpta-śikṣa, as, ā, am, one who has completed his studies.

samāptāla samāptāla, as, m. (doubtful), a lord, master, (according to Śabda-k. = pati.)

samāpti sam-āpti, is, f. complete acquisition, accomplishment, completion, perfection, conclusion, finish, end; reconciling differences, putting an end to disputes.
     samāptisādhana samāpti-sādhana, am, n. means of accomplishment or completion.
     samāptyarthā samāpty-arthā, f. part of a stanza given as a trial of skill to be completed; [cf. samasyārthā.]

samāptika samāptika, as, ī, am, concluding, completing, final, finite; one who has finished the whole; (as), m. one who has completed a course of holy study; a finisher, ender.

samāpya 1. sam-āpya, as, ā, am, = sam-āpanīya above.

samāpya 2. sam-āpya, ind. having obtained completely, having completed, &c.

samīpsita sam-īpsita, as, ā, am, wished for, longed for, desired.

samāpat sam-ā-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -pati-tum, to fly together towards; to rush fully upon, fall upon, assail, assault, attack; to come together, be united sexually with (with inst.); to come to, attain to, obtain.

samāpatat sam-āpatat, an, antī, at, rushing upon, assailing.

samāpad sam-ā-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate,  pattum, to fall upon, assail, attack; to fall into any state or condition, attain to, undergo; to begin; to come together, come about, come to pass, occur, take place, appear; to be finished or completed: Caus. -pādayati, &c., to cause to come to pass; to bring about, complete, accomplish; to restore.

samāpatti sam-āpatti, is, f. coming together, meeting, encountering; restoration.

samāpanna sam-āpanna, as, ā, am, attained, obtained, gained; occurred, come, arrived, happened; finished, completed, accomplished, concluded, done; perfect, proficient (in any science &c.); furnished or endowed with; distressed, afflicted; killed; [cf. vy-āpanna.]

samāpādana sam-āpādana, am, n. the act of bringing about, accomplishing, &c.; restoration.

samāpādya sam-āpādya, as, ā, am, to be brought about, to be restored; (am), n. the change of Visarga to s or ṣ (= upā-carita); the change to ṣ (in Vedic phonetics, = ṣa-tva).

samāpā sam-ā-pā, cl. 1. P. -pibati, -pivati, pātum, to drink entirely up, drink up, absorb; to drink in, imbibe, suck in; to suck out, drain, impoverish.

samāpibat sam-āpibat, an, antī, at, drinking up, absorbing; drinking in.

samāpū sam-ā-pū, cl. 9. P. A. -punāti, -pu-nīte, &c., to purify thoroughly, purge.

samāpṝ sam-ā-pṝ, Pass. -pūryate, to become completely full, be quite filled: Caus. -pūra-yati, -yitum, to make quite full; to fill out; to draw or bend (a bow).

samāpūrṇa sam-āpūrṇa, as, ā, am, completely full, well filled; complete, entire.

samāpyai sam-ā-pyai, cl. 1. A. -pyāyate, -pyātum, -pyāyitum, to grow, increase: Caus. -pyāyayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to increase or grow, nourish, invigorate; to refresh, reanimate, animate, enliven.

samāpyāyita sam-āpyāyita, as, ā, am, nourished, invigorated, refreshed.

samāplu sam-ā-plu, cl. 1. A. -plavate, -plo-tum, to bathe or immerse together; to overflow, inundate, overwhelm, overspread; to jump or spring upon, rush upon; to come into violent collision with.

samāpluta sam-āpluta, as, ā, am, bathed, bathing in; drowned, well drenched, flooded, inundated, overwhelmed; overflowing or suffused with moisture; overflowing, filled.

samāplutya sam-āplutya, ind. having bathed together; inundating; rushing together, coming into collision.

samābandh sam-ā-bandh, cl. 9. P. -badhnāti, -banddhum, to bind on, fasten on firmly.

samābadhya sam-ābadhya, ind. having bound or fastened on firmly.

samābhā sam-ā-bhā, cl. 2. P. -bhāti, -bhātum, to appear.

samābhāṣ sam-ā-bhāṣ, cl. 1. A. -bhāṣate, -bhāṣitum, to talk together, converse with, converse together, address, speak to; to speak about, communicate.

samābhāṣaṇa sam-ābhāṣaṇa, am, n. the act of conversing with, speaking to or addressing.

samābhāṣya sam-ābhāṣya, ind. having talked or conversed together, having spoken to, having addressed.

samābhuj sam-ā-bhuj, cl. 7. P. A. -bhunakti, -bhuṅkte, to enjoy or possess entirely or completely; to rule over.

samābhṛ sam-ā-bhṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -bharati, -te, -bhartum, Ved. to bring together; to produce, procure.

samābhṛta sam-ābhṛta, as, ā, am, brought together, procured.

samāmantr sam-ā-mantr, cl. 10. A. -mantra-yate, -yitum, to address, accost; to invoke, summon; to bid farewell to any one.

[Page 1074-b]

samāmantraya sam-āmantraya, ind. having addressed; having bid farewell to.

samāmnā sam-ā-mnā, cl. 1. P. -manati, -mnā-tum, to repeat or mention together; to hand down; to repeat memoriter or by tradition (especially to repeat or hand down traditionally collections of words or sacred texts); to enumerate; to prescribe: Pass. -mnāyate, to be handed down, &c.

samāmnāta sam-āmnāta, as, ā, am, repeated or mentioned together; repeated traditionally, handed down by memory or tradition; recited, enumerated; prescribed.

samāmnāna sam-āmnāna, am, n. repetition, mention, handing down or repeating traditionally; enumeration.

samāmnāya sam-āmnāya, as, m. repetition or mention together, traditional repetition or mention (especially of sacred texts &c.); a traditional collection (of words &c.); tradition or repetition or mention (in general); enumeration, reading, recitation (= paṭhana); totality, aggregate; epithet of Śiva.

samāya sam-āya. See under 1. sam-i.

samāyat sam-ā-yat, cl. 1. A. -yatate, -ya-titum, to attach one's self to, be devoted to.

samāyatta sam-ā-yatta, as, ā, am, devoted to, resting or depending on (with loc.).

samāyam sam-ā-yam, cl. 1. P. A. -yacchati, -te, &c., to draw together, contract; to draw out, extend; to draw, pull, stretch.

samāyata sam-āyata, as, ā, am, drawn out, lengthened, extended, long (e. g. dvi-yojana-samāyata, two Yojanas long).

samāyasta sam-ā-yasta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. yas with ā and sam), distressed, troubled, oppressed.

samāyā sam-ā-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to come together; to come to, approach, arrive at, reach, attain, obtain, meet with; to go to any state (with acc.; see rt. 1. yā); to pass away, elapse.

samāyāt sam-āyāt, ān, ātī or āntī, āt, coming towards, approaching, arriving.

samāyāta sam-āyāta, as, ā, am, come together, come to, arrived at, reached, attained, arrived, come.

samāyuj sam-ā-yuj, cl. 7. P. A. -yunakti, -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to join or fasten together, unite with; to join, connect, prepare, make ready; to provide, furnish, supply; to meet together, encounter; to enjoin, charge, entrust, appoint; to surround: Caus. -yojayati, -yitum, to join together, connect, fit together; to furnish or supply with.

samāyukta sam-āyukta, as, ā, am, joined, connected, united; attached; touched; intent on, devoted to; prepared, made ready; well furnished or endowed with; supplied, provided; enjoined, charged, appointed; met together, encountered, brought into contact.

samāyoga sam-āyoga, as, m. conjunction, connection, union, junction, preparation, fitting (an arrow to a bow), aiming; association; assemblage, multitude, heap; cause, origin, motive, object.

samāyuta sam-āyuta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 2. yu with ā and sam), joined together, connected or united with, attached to; furnished or endowed with, possessed of, adorned with; brought together, collected.

samārata sam-ārata, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. ram with ā and sam), ceased from, left off, desisted.

samārabh sam-ā-rabh, cl. 1. A. -rabhate, -rabdhum, to take in hand, undertake, begin, commence, try; to try to propitiate: Pass. -rabhyate, to be undertaken, &c.

samārabdha sam-ārabdha, as, ā, am, taken in hand, undertaken, begun, commenced.

samārabhya sam-ārabhya, ind. having undertaken; having commenced.

samārambha sam-ārambha, as, m. undertaking, enterprise, commencement, beginning; using; anointing the body, an unguent (= sam-ālambha).

[Page 1074-c]

samārambhaṇa sam-ārambhaṇa, am, n. taking in hand, undertaking; anointing (= sam-ālambhana).

samārāṇa sam-ārāṇa. See under sam-ṛ.

samārādh sam-ā-rādh, Caus. -rādhayati, -te, -yitum, to conciliate, propitiate, make favourable, gratify, satisfy, serve; to win.

samārādhana sam-ārādhana, am, n. the act of conciliating, gratifying, conciliation, propitiation; winning.

samāruj sam-ā-ruj, cl. 6. P. -rujati, -rok-tum, to break to pieces, break down, break off.

samārujya sam-ārujya, ind. having broken off, having broken to pieces.

samārudh sam-ā-rudh, cl. 7. P. A. -ruṇaddhi, -runddhe, -roddhum, to block up, obstruct, stop up.

samārudhya sam-ārudhya, ind. having blocked up or obstructed.

samāruh sam-ā-ruh, cl. 1. P. -rohati, -ro-ḍhum, to ascend or mount on, ride on; to ascend or rise to (with acc. or sometimes loc.); to go to, enter upon, undertake, begin, engage in, attain to: Caus. -rohayati, -te, -ropayati, -yitum, to cause to mount upon or ascend; to cause to rise up, lift up, raise; to string (a bow); to put or place or deposit upon or in (with loc. or acc.); to plant; to deliver over to (with loc.), hand over; to ascribe, attribute; to display, put forth, exhibit.

samārurukṣu sam-ārurukṣu, us, us, u, desirous of ascending.

samārudhya sam-ārudhya, ind. having ascended, having mounted upon, having surmounted.

samārūḍha sam-ārūḍha, as, ā, am, ascended, mounted, gone up; grown over, healed; agreed upon.

samāropaṇa sam-āropaṇa, am, n. the act of causing to ascend, placing or fixing in or on, depositing, delivering over.

samāropita sam-āropita, as, ā, am, caused to mount or ascend; strung (as a bow); placed in or on, deposited, planted, lodged; delivered over; put forth, displayed.
     samāropitakārmuka samāropita-kārmuka, as, m. a strung bow; one who has strung a bow.
     samāropitabhāra samāropita-bhāra, as, ā, am, one on whom a burden has been placed.

samāropya sam-āropya, ind. having caused to ascend, having raised; having placed or deposited in or on; having delivered over.

samāroha sam-āroha, as, m. ascending, mounting, going up; riding upon; agreeing upon.

samārohaṇa sam-ārohaṇa, am, n. the act of mounting or ascending, &c.

samārohya sam-ārohya, ind. having put or placed on or deposited.

samālakṣ sam-ā-lakṣ, cl. 10. P. A. -lak-ṣayati, -te, -yitum, to look at attentively, behold, see, perceive, view, observe, regard, consider, watch.

samālakṣya sam-ālakṣya, ind. having looked at or considered well, perceiving, regarding, contemplating, watching for.

samālagna sam-ā-lagna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. lag with ā and sam), sticking or adhering together, closely clasped or united together.

samālap sam-ā-lap, cl. 1. P. -lapati, &c., to converse together; to speak to, address.

samālabh sam-ā-labh, cl. 1. A. -labhate, -labdhum, to take hold of, seize, grasp; to stroke, handle; to touch, rub, anoint, smear over.

samālabdha sam-ālabdha, as, ā, am, taken hold of, grasped, handled, touched; rubbed, anointed, smeared (with unguents &c.).

samālambha sam-ālambha, as, m. taking hold of, seizing, seizing a victim (for sacrifice); rubbing, smearing the body with unguents or coloured perfumes (as saffron &c.).

samālambhana sam-ālambhana, am, n. the act of taking hold of, seizing; anointing or smearing the body (with perfumes &c.).

samālamb sam-ā-lamb, cl. 1. A. -lambate, -lambitum, to hang on to (any one), hold on to, cling to, grasp, lay hold of, seize; to lean or rest upon, be supported by, depend upon, trust to, devote one's self to, give one's self up to; to assume, maintain; to settle down or abide in: Caus. -lambayati, -yitum, to cause to hang or rest or depend, suspend.

samālambana sam-ālambana, am, n. the act of clinging to, laying hold of, leaning or resting on, support.

samālambita sam-ālambita, as, ā, am, suspended; clung to; rested on, supported, upheld, maintained.

samālambin sam-ālambin, ī, inī, i, clinging to, laying hold, &c.; (ī), m. a particular grass (= bhūtṛṇa).

samālambya sam-ālambya, ind. having suspended; having clung to; having maintained.

samālikh sam-ā-likh, cl. 6. P. -likhati, &c., to scratch down, mark down, mark out, write down, delineate.

samāliṅg sam-ā-liṅg, cl. 1. P. A. -liṅgati, -te, &c., to embrace closely, clasp or hold in a firm embrace.

samāliṅgya sam-āliṅgya, ind. having embraced closely; having clasped firmly.

samālip sam-ā-lip, cl. 6. P. A. -limpati, -te, -leptum, to anoint all over; to anoint one's self (A.): Caus. -lepayati, -yitum, to anoint or smear over, anoint well.

samālipta sam-ālipta, as, ā, am, well anointed or smeared.

samālī sa-mālī, f. (fr. 5. sa + mālā, q. v.), a collection of flowers, nosegay.

samāluḍ sam-ā-luḍ, Caus. -loḍayati, &c., to stir or mix together, stir up, agitate, disturb, confuse; to rummage, investigate.

samāloḍya sam-āloḍya, ind. having stirred or mixed together; having rummaged.

samālok sam-ā-lok, cl. 1. A., 10. P. -lo-kate, -lokayati, &c., to look at attentively, inspect, view, observe, regard, perceive, consider; to look about, look around; to acknowledge.

samāloka sam-āloka, as, m. looking at or considering well.

samālokya sam-ālokya, ind. having looked at or observed thoroughly.

samāloc sam-ā-loc, cl. 1. A. -locate, &c., to look at attentively, consider well or thoroughly.

samālocya sam-ālocya, ind. having looked at or considered well.

samāvad sam-ā-vad, cl. 1. P. A. -vadati, -te, &c., to speak with certainty, tell fully; to speak to, tell, say.

samāvap sam-ā-vap, cl. 1. P. A. -vapati, -te, &c., to sow or scatter together, mix up together, throw in together: Caus. -vāpayati, -yitum, to cause to be sown or scattered in together or at once.

samāvāpya sam-āvāpya, ind. (fr. the Caus.), having caused to be sown or scattered in together.

samāvartana sam-āvartana. See sam-ā-vṛt.

samāvalokya sam-āvalokya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. lok with ava, ā, and sam), to be perceived or observed.

samāvas sam-ā-vas, cl. 1. P. -vasati, -vas-tum, to dwell in, inhabit, settle in (with acc.); to encamp, lodge, halt; to resort to: Caus. -vāsayati, -yitum, to cause to dwell or settle or halt; to pitch a camp, encamp.

samāvāsa sam-āvāsa, as, m. a dwelling-place, residence, abode, halting-place, encampment.

samāvāsita sam-āvāsita, as, ā, am, made to dwell or settle, lodged, encamped; sojourned.
     samāvāsitakaṭaka samāvāsita-ka-ṭaka, as, ā, am, one who has pitched a camp.

samāvah sam-ā-vah, cl. 1. P. A. -vahati, -te, &c., to bear or bring together, bring or convey towards; to procure means of subsistence.

samāvāya sam-āvāya, as, m. (fr. rt. 5. i with ava, ā, and sam), association; integral or inseparable connection, (see sam-avāya); aggregation, totality; a multitude, number, heap, quantity.

[Page 1075-b]

samāvigna sam-āvigna, as, ā, am (fr. rt. 1. vij with ā and sam), agitated, terrified, trembling greatly.

samāvid sam-ā-vid, Caus. -vedayati, -yi-tum, to cause to know thoroughly, inform; to tell, announce, report fully.

samāvedya 1. sam-āvedya, as, ā, am, to be told or communicated fully.

samāvedya 2. sam-āvedya, ind. having announced or reported fully.

samāviś sam-ā-viś, cl. 6. P. -viśati, -veṣ-ṭum, to enter together or at once, enter into, go towards, approach, betake one's self to; to enter thoroughly, take possession of, occupy, penetrate, pervade, engross, fill; to overcome, seize upon; to sit down, settle down, sit down in or on, take up an abode; to go or fall into any state or condition; to apply one's self to, undertake: Caus. -veśayati, -yi-tum, to cause to enter together or thoroughly; to cause to enter in, insert; to conduct, lead or bring into; to contain; to place or fix in or on, direct towards; to impose; to deliver over or consign to (with acc. and loc.); to cause to sit down, cause to settle down.

samāviśya sam-āviśya, ind. having entered together, having entered thoroughly or entirely, having penetrated, &c.

samāviṣṭa sam-āviṣṭa, as, ā, am, entered together, entered entirely or thoroughly, completely occupied or possessed, penetrated, pervaded, filled, seized, overcome, absorbed, engrossed (as by any feeling, passion, &c.); possessed by (an evil spirit), possessed of, endowed with, well instructed in; seated, settled.

samāveśa sam-āveśa, as, m. entering together, coming together, abiding together, meeting, association, coinherence; entrance, penetration, complete possession; possession by evil spirits, &c.; affection, passion, emotion; (in grammar) applying together, employing a term with a common applicability, common applicability of a term.

samāveśita sam-āveśita, as, ā, am, made to enter together, brought together, caused to enter, inserted, made to penetrate, brought in or into; placed, fixed, absorbed, engrossed.

samāveśya sam-āveśya, ind. having made to enter, having fixed or placed (in any place), having made to settle.

samāvṛ sam-ā-vṛ, cl. 5. P. A. -vṛṇoti, -vṛ-ṇute, &c., to cover all over, cover completely, envelop, encompass, enclose, surround; to conceal, hide; to shut out, shut, close; to obstruct, impede, hinder, stop.

samāvṛta sam-āvṛta, as, ā, am, covered all over, completely covered, enveloped, encompassed, surrounded, enclosed, beset, filled up; overspread; screened, veiled, concealed, hidden; protected, guarded; shut out, excluded, shut, closed, stopped.

samāvṛtya sam-āvṛtya, ind. having completely covered over, having enclosed or surrounded.

samāvṛj sam-ā-vṛj, cl. 1. P. -varjati, cl. 7. P. A. -vṛṇakti, -vṛṅkte, &c., to bend or turn down; to bend or turn to one's own use, appropriate (Ved., A.): Caus. -varjayati, -yitum, to bend down, incline, lower.

samāvarjita sam-āvarjita, as, ā, am, bent down, inclined, turned down, lowered.
     samāvarjitaketu samāvarjita-ketu, us, us, u, one who has lowered his standard.
     samāvarjitanetra samāvar-jita-netra, as, ā, am, having the eyes bent down.

samāvṛt sam-ā-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, -var-titum, to turn or advance towards, approach, come; to come together, assemble; to turn back, come back, return (said especially of a Brahma-cārin or religious student who returns home after completing his studies with a preceptor); to turn out well, succeed; to come to an end, be concluded or completed: Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to turn back, cause to return home, dismiss; to put an end to, annihilate, (Sāy. sam-āvartayanti = nāśayanti, Ṛg-veda VII. 79, 2.)

samāvartana sam-āvartana, am, n. the act of turning back, returning; a pupil's return home after finishing his religious studies; the ceremony performed on the above occasion, (see saṃs-kāra.)

samāvṛtta sam-āvṛtta, as, ā, am, come together, assembled, returned; completed, ended, concluded; (as), m. a pupil who has returned home after completing his studies.
     samāvṛttavrata samāvṛtta-vrata, as, ā, am, one who has completed a religious vow.

samāvṛttaka sam-āvṛttaka, as, m. a pupil who has returned home.

samāvṛtti sam-āvṛtti, is, f. turning back, returning, return; completion.

samāve sam-ā-ve, cl. 1. P. A. -vayati, -te, &c., Ved. to weave together, interweave; to string together (Ved., A.)

samāvyadh sam-ā-vyadh, cl. 4. P. -vidhyati, -vyaddhum, to move or shake about, agitate.

samāviddha sam-āviddha, as, ā, am, shaken about, agitated.

samāśaṃs sam-ā-śaṃs, cl. 1. A. -śaṃsate, &c., to wish for, long for, hope for, desire.

samāśaṅkita sam-āśaṅkita, as, ā, am [cf. ā-śaṅk], very fearful or apprehensive; doubted, doubtful.

samāśri sam-ā-śri, cl. 1. P. A. -śrayati, -te, -śrayitum, to go to or have recourse to together (especially for protection), fly to for refuge, seek refuge with, resort to, approach, enter, occupy; to attain to, obtain, assume; to seek, follow, practise; to rest on, depend on, lean on, trust to, confide in.

samāśraya sam-āśraya, as, m. going together to any one for support or shelter, seeking protection; support, protection; a refuge, place of refuge, place of resort or shelter, resting-place, dwelling-place, asylum.

samāśrita sam-āśrita, as, ā, am, fled to for refuge, resorted to, protected, defended, cherished; going to for protection, resorting to; rested on; depending on, supported by; assuming.

samāśritya sam-āśritya, ind. having resorted to for protection or support; having followed or practised or engaged in; resting on, depending upon, trusting to.

samāśru sam-ā-śru, cl. 5. P. A. -śṛṇoti, -śṛṇute, &c., to promise.

samāśliṣ sam-ā-śliṣ, cl. 4. P. -śliṣyati, -śleṣṭum, to embrace closely or firmly, to join together, bring near.

samāśliṣṭa sam-āśliṣṭa, as, ā, am, closely embraced, closely or firmly attached.

samāśliṣya sam-āśliṣya, ind. having closely embraced, having intwined together.

samāśleṣa sam-āśleṣa, as, m. a close or firm embrace.

samāśvas sam-ā-śvas, cl. 2. P. -śvasiti (also cl. 1. P. -śvasati, see rt. 1. śvas), &c., to breathe again, take or recover breath, revive, recover, take courage, (samāśvasihi, 2nd sing. Impv. take courage), regain confidence; to trust or confide in (with loc.): Caus. -śvāsayati, -yitum, to cause to revive, reanimate, encourage, refresh, cheer, comfort, console, calm, make confident.

samāśvasta sam-āśvasta, as, ā, am, recovered, revived, reanimated, encouraged, comforted, consoled; trusting, confiding, full of confidence.

samāśvasya sam-āśvasya, ind. having taken confidence, gaining courage.

samāśvāsa sam-āśvāsa, as, m. recovering breath, relief, comfort, consolation, encouragement; trust, belief, confidence.

samāśvāsana sam-āśvāsana, am, n. the act of causing to take breath, encouraging, reviving, cheering, comforting, consolation.

samāśvāsita sam-āśvāsita, as, ā, am, reanimated, revived, refreshed, &c.

samāśvāsya sam-āśvāsya, ind. having reanimated or encouraged or refreshed, having cheered or comforted.

samās 1. samās, m. (doubtful, except as nom. pl. of 1. samā, q. v.), a year.

[Page 1076-a]

samās 2. sam-ās, cl. 2. A. -āste, &c. (see rt. 4. ās), to sit together; to sit along with, assemble or meet around (with acc. or with inst.); to sit together in council, hold a council; to be a match for, cope with (with acc.); to sit down, be seated; to join in adhering to or following; to adhere to, observe.

samāsa 2. sam-āsa, as, m. (in the Nyāya phil.) proper abiding or connection. (For 1. see under 2. sam-as.)

samāsīna sam-āsīna, as, ā, am, sitting together, seated together, sitting down.

samāsyā sam-āsyā, f. (doubtful), sitting together, colloquy, interview.

samāsañj sam-ā-sañj, cl. 1. P. -sajati, -saj-jati, &c. (see rt. 2. sañj), to fasten or stick together, to join or attach or fix to; to fix or place on, impose, place down on, resign or deliver over to (with loc.): Pass. -sajyate, -sajjate, to cling or adhere closely together, to cling or stick to, become attached to.

samāsakta sam-āsakta, as, ā, am, fastened or joined together, attached, united, combined, comprehended; attached to, fixed on (with loc.); reached, attained; affected by.

samāsakti sam-āsakti, is, f. sticking or adhering closely together, union; attachment, affection; comprehension, inclusion.

samāsaṅga sam-āsaṅga, as, m. adhering together, attachment, &c.

samāsajat sam-āsajat or (according to some) sam-āsajjat, an, antī, at, joining or connecting with; attaching, adhering to.

samāsajya sam-āsajya, ind. having attached together, having fixed or placed on, having delivered over or consigned to (with loc.).

samāsañjana sam-āsañjana, am, n. (according to some also written sam-āsajjana), the act of attaching or uniting together, joining, union; connection, combination, contact.

samāsad sam-ā-sad, cl. 1. 10. P. -sīdati, sādayati, &c. (see rt. 1. sad), to go to or approach together, go towards; to go against, encounter, assail, attack; to attain, obtain, meet with, find, recover.

samāsanna sam-āsanna, as, ā, am, approached, attained, obtained; met with, found; near, proximate.

samāsādana sam-āsādana, am, n. the act of approaching, meeting with, attaining, obtaining, finding; effecting, accomplishing.

samāsādita sam-āsādita, as, ā, am, approached; assailed, encountered; met with, attained, obtained; accomplished, effected, finished, performed, done.

samāsādya 1. sam-āsādya, as, ā, am, attainable, obtainable, procurable, to be effected.

samāsādya 2. sam-āsādya, ind. having encountered; having met with or obtained.

samāsṛj sam-ā-sṛj, cl. 6. P. -sṛjati, -sraṣṭum, to let go or abandon completely, resign, deliver over, consign; to place or put down upon.

samāsarjana sam-āsarjana, am, n. the act of resigning or abandoning completely, delivering over, abandonment, consignment.

samāsṛjya sam-āsṛjya, ind. having resigned or consigned.

samāsṛṣṭa sam-āsṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, abandoned, delivered over, made over, consigned, given.

samāsev sam-ā-sev, cl. 1. A. -sevate, &c., to practise or perform assiduously; to pursue, follow, addict one's self to; to enjoy; to employ; to serve, honour, gratify.

samāsevana sam-āsevana, am, n. the act of practising, following, addicting one's self to, employing, serving.

samāsevita sam-āsevita, as, ā, am, practised, followed, employed, served.

samāsevya sam-āsevya, ind. having practised, having employed, &c.

samāskand sam-ā-skand, cl. 1. P. -skandati, -skantum, to assail, attack.

samāstṛ sam-ā-stṛ, cl. 5. or sam-ā-stṝ, cl. 9. P. A. -stṛṇoti, -stṛṇute, -stṛṇāti, -stṛṇīte, &c., to spread entirely over, cover over; to extinguish.

samāsthā sam-ā-sthā, cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, -sthātum, to undergo, undertake, practise, perform, engage in; to employ, use, apply, exert: Caus. -sthāpayati, -yitum, to cause to be performed or practised.

samāstha sam-āstha, as, ā, am (fr. sam + āsthā), being in a prosperous condition.

samāsthāpya sam-āsthāpya, ind. having caused to be performed; having duly observed, paying proper regard to; having placed one's self on a seat, having sat down.

samāsthāya sam-āsthāya, ind. having practised or engaged in.

samāsthita sam-āsthita, as, ā, am, undergone, engaged in, practised; having recourse to; seated together, seated.

samāhan sam-ā-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -han-tum, to strike together; to unite, join; to strike violently, strike down completely, strike, beat, slay, kill.

samāghāta sam-āghāta, as, m. striking together, uniting; striking down, beating, killing; conflict, war, battle.

samāhata sam-āhata, as, ā, am, struck together; completely struck down, well beaten, wounded, killed.

samāhatya sam-āhatya, ind. having struck down; having struck or killed.

samāhita sam-āhita. See under sam-ā-dhā.

samāhūta sam-āhūta, sam-āhūya. See below under sam-ā-hve.

samāhṛ sam-ā-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to bring together, combine, collect, accumulate, assemble, compile; to draw together, contract, abridge; to crush together, destroy, annihilate; to bring back, restore; to offer up, offer.

samāharaṇa sam-āharaṇa, am, n. the act of bringing together, collecting, collection, accumulation, uniting, combination, composition.

samāharat sam-āharat, an, antī, at, bringing together, collecting, contracting, &c.

samāhartṛ sam-āhartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who collects together or accumulates, a collector.

samāhāra sam-āhāra, as, m. collection, accumulation, aggregation, assemblage, union by association; contraction, abridgement; composition of words (in grammar); conjunction of words or sentences (as by the particle 'and'); epithet of a particular subdivision of Dvandva and Dvigu compounds, (applied to the former when the last part of the compound is in the neuter gender, e. g. ahi-nakulam, the snake and the ichneumon; to the latter when the compound expresses an aggregate, e. g. tri-lokī, the aggregate of three worlds); a combination of two letters of the alphabet into a syllable (= praty-āhāra, q. v.).

samāhṛta sam-āhṛta, as, ā, am, brought together, collected, accumulated, assembled, combined, compiled; abundant, much; contracted, abridged; accepted, received, taken.

samāhṛti sam-āhṛti, is, f. collection, compilation, abridgement.

samāhve sam-ā-hve, cl. 1. P. A. -hvayati, -te, -hvātum, to call together, convoke; to call upon, invoke, summon, challenge, provoke to battle; to invite; to call, name.

samājuhūṣamāṇa sam-ājuhūṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, challenging (e. g. samarāya, to battle).

samāhūta sam-āhūta, as, ā, am, collected together, convoked, invited.

samāhūya sam-āhūya, ind. having called together, having summoned.

samāhva sam-āhva, as, ī, m. f. calling out, mutual calling, challenge; defiance; (ā), f. appellation, name; a kind of plant (= go-jihvā).

samāhvaya sam-āhvaya, as, m. calling out, challenging; single combat, war, battle; setting animals to fight for sport, a match with fighting-cocks, &c., betting or gambling with living creatures (as distinguished from gaming with dice or other inanimate objects, see dyūta); an appellation, name.

samāhvāna sam-āhvāna, am, n. calling together, calling, convoking, summoning, provocation, challenge.

sami 1. sam-i (see rt. 5. i), cl. 2. P. -eti, -etum, to go or come together, meet together, assemble; to meet or be united with (with acc. or inst. or dat.); to meet any one (inst.) in hostile encounter; to come together or be united sexually; to be joined or united together (generally); to go or come to, arrive at, approach, visit, enter, reach, attain; to enter upon, commence; to lead to; to agree with, harmonize with (with inst.): Pass. -īyate, to be united; to be resorted to or frequented by; to be agreed upon: Intens., Ved. -īyate, to go repeatedly, traverse frequently; to present one's self, be manifested.

samaya sam-aya, as, m. coming together, convention, coming to a mutual understanding, agreement, compact, covenant, treaty, contract, bargain, engagement, appointment; stipulation, condition; oath; concurrence of circumstances, juncture, fit or proper time, right moment, opportunity, occasion, season, time, emergency, exigency; leisure; conventional rule or usage, established custom, law, rule, regulation, regular observance, religious obligation; order, direction, precept, instruction, affirmation, declaration; sign, hint, indication; coming to an end, conclusion, termination; limit, boundary; demonstrated conclusion; end of trouble or distress; success, prosperity; poetīcal idiom or conventionality (in rhetoric); (ena), ind. according to agreement, on condition, conditionally.
     samayakāra samaya-kāra, as, m. making an agreement or appointment or engagement, fixing a time.
     samayakriyā samaya-kriyā, f. making an agreement or compact.
     samayaparirakṣaṇa samaya-parirakṣaṇa, am, n. the observance of a compact or agreement.
     samayaprakāśa samaya-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a work.
     samayapradīpa samaya-pra-dīpa, as, m., N. of a work by Śrī-datta.
     samayabheda samaya-bheda, as, m. breaking an agreement.
     samayabhedin samaya-bhedin, ī, inī, i, a promise-breaker, breaking an agreement, violating an engagement.
     samayavyabhicāra samaya-vyabhicāra, as, m. transgression or violation of a compact, breaking an agreement.
     samayavyabhicārin samaya-vya-bhicārin, ī, iṇī, i, transgressing a compact, violating an engagement.
     samayasetuvārita samaya-setu-vārita, as, ā, am, restrained by the barrier of the rules of decorum.
     samayācāra samayācāra (-ya-āc-), as, m. conventional practice or usage; [cf. sāmayācārika.]
     samayātantra samayā-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     samayādhyuṣita samayā-dhyuṣita (-ya-adh-), am, n. a time at which neither stars nor sun are visible.
     samayānuvartin samayānuvartin (-ya-an-), ī, inī, i, following established rules, observant of duties.
     samayānusāreṇa samayānusāreṇa (-ya-an-), ind. according to the occasion, suitably to the time or season.
     samayocita samayocita (-ya-uc-), as, ā, am, suited to the occasion or time, suitable to an emergency, seasonable, timely, opportune; (am), ind. suitably to the occasion, as the occasion demands.
     samayoddyota samayoddyota (-ya-ud-), N. of a work by Hemādri.
     samayollaṅghitatva samayollaṅghita-tva (-ya-ul-), am, n. the overleaping or violating of contracts or agreements.

samayā samayā, ind. at a fixed or appointed time; duly, seasonably, in due time or season; (in the following senses probably an old inst. of sama), within, in the middle, in the midst, betwixt, between, within; near (with acc.); [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. simul.]

samāya sam-āya, as, m. coming towards, arriving at, arrival, visiting, a visit.

samit sam-it, t, f. conflict, war, battle.
     samitpāṇi samit-pāṇi, is, m., N. of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya.

samita sam-ita, as, ā, am, come together, met; collected, assembled; united with, conjoined, connected; coming into contact, contiguous, parallel; promised, agreed, assented to; finished, completed.

samiti 1. sam-iti, is, f. coming together, meeting, assembling, union, association; Association or Society (personified as a daughter of Prajā-pati); an assembly, company; encounter, hostile meeting, war, battle, (enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni in Naigh. II. 17); sameness, likeness, equality, (in this and the following sense probably to be connected with 1. sama); moderation, (eṣaṇa-sa-miti, moderation in desires); one of the five Jaina rules of life, irreproachable conduct as an ascetic [cf. bhāṣā-s-].
     samitiñjaya samitiñ-jaya, as, ā, am, conquering or eminent in an assembly.
     samitiśobhana samiti-śobhana, as, ā, am, conspicuous in fight or battle.

samitha sam-itha, as, am, m. n. war, battle (= saṅ-grāma, Naigh. II. 17); fire; offering oblations with fire.

samīyamāna 2. sam-īyamāna, as, ā, am, being come together, being united with; being treated equally, (in this sense probably for 1. samīyamāna, see p. 1067.

samīyivas sam-īyivas, ān, -yuṣī, at, one who has met or encountered; one who has gone to or arrived at or resorted to; one who has attained.

sami 2. sami, apparently an old loc. connected with 2. sam. See samy-añc.

samika samika, am, n. (see samīka), a pike, javelin, dart.

samiṅg sam-iṅg, Caus. -iṅgayati, -yitum, Ved. to cause to move or throb, agitate, shake about.

samitā samitā, f. [cf. samīda], wheat-flour; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. simila, similago.]

samiti 2. sam-iti, ind. a sacred verse beginning with sam.

samitra sa-mitra, as, ā, am, attended by a friend, along with a friend.

saminakṣ sam-inakṣ (see inakṣ), -inak-ṣati, Ved. to wish to obtain, strive to reach, be desirous of.

samindh sam-indh, cl. 7. A. -inddhe or -indhe, &c., to light up, kindle, ignite; to glorify; to kindle (figuratively), inflame, excite; to take fire: Pass. -idhyate, to be kindled, take fire, break out into flame.

samiddha sam-iddha, as, ā, am, lighted up, kindled, ignited, set alight, set on fire.
     samiddhadarpa samiddha-darpa, as, ā, am, inflamed with pride.
     samiddhaśaraṇa samiddha-śaraṇa, as, ā, am, (a town &c.) which has its houses set on fire.
     samiddhahoma samiddha-homa, as, ā, am, having the oblation kindled.
     samiddhārcis samiddhārcis (-dha-ar-), is, n. a blazing flame.

samidh sam-idh, t, f. fuel, wood, a log of wood, firewood, grass &c. employed as fuel, (seven Samidhs, or sometimes three times seven, are mentioned, as well as seven Yonis, seven flames, &c.); a division of a stanza, (Ved., Sāy. = pāda.)
     samidādhāna samid-ādhāna, am, n. the placing on of wood or fuel (for the oblation to fire).
     samiddhoma samid-dhoma, as, m. (i. e. samidh-homa), an oblation of fuel (to fire).
     samidvat samid-vat, ān, atī, at, having fuel, supplied with fuel.

samidha sam-idha, as, m. fire.

samidhāna sam-idhāna, as, ā, am, Ved. kindled, lighted (= sam-idhyamāna).

samidhya 1. sam-idhya, ind. having kindled.

samidhya 2. samidhya, Nom. P. samidhyati, &c., to wish for fuel.

samidhyamāna sam-idhyamāna, as, ā, am, being kindled or ignited.

samindhana sam-indhana, am, n. the act of kindling; fuel, fire-wood; (as), m. a proper N.

samindhāna sam-indhāna, as, ā, am, kindling, inflaming; augmenting, prospering.

sameddhṛ sam-eddhṛ, dhā, m., Ved. one who kindles, kindling.

saminv sam-inv, cl. 6. P. -invati, -invitum, Ved. to impart, bestow; to spread through, (Sāy. saminvatu = vyāpnotu = prāpayatu, Ṛg-veda IV. 53, 7); to restore.

samira sam-ira, as, m. = sam-īra, wind, air, (see sam-īr.)

[Page 1077-b]

samiṣṭa sam-iṣṭa, as, ā, am (fr. saṃ-yaj), sacrificed together, sacrificed.

samīka samīka, am, n. (perhaps connected with samy-añc), war, battle, (in Naigh. II. 17. sa-mīke is enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni); a pike, dart; (as), m. a proper N.

samīkaraṇa samī-karaṇa, samī-kṛ, &c. See p. 1067, col. 1.

samīkṣ sam-īkṣ, cl. 1. A. -īkṣate, -īkṣi-tum, to look at or inspect thoroughly, investigate closely, view, perceive, see; to look about for, look around; search for; to look towards, look to; to consider well, inquire into, investigate, examine, contemplate, reflect upon: Caus. P. A. -īkṣayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to look at or perceive.

samīkṣa sam-īkṣa, am, n. complete investigation; the Sāṅkhya system of philosophy; (ā), f. thorough or close inspection; looking well at, consideration, (a-samīkṣam, inconsiderately); investigation, search; the Mīmāṃsā system of philosophy or any work examining Vedic ritual and explaining the modes of sacrifice; understanding, intellect; effort; essential nature or truth (= tattva, q. v.); any essential principle (according to the Sāṅkhya system of philosophy).

samīkṣaṇa sam-īkṣaṇa, am, n. the act of looking at or inspecting thoroughly; looking about for, search, close investigation.

samīkṣamāṇa sam-īkṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, looking at or considering attentively.

samīkṣita sam-īkṣita, as, ā, am, well looked at; perceived, considered, investigated.

samīkṣya 1. sam-īkṣya, as, ā, am, to be looked at or considered; to be investigated (in phil.).

samīkṣya 2. sam-īkṣya, ind. having well looked at or considered, having relfected.
     samīkṣyakārin samīkṣya-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, acting after due deliberation.

samīkṣyamāṇa sam-īkṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being looked at or well considered.

samīca samīca, as, m. (fr. samy-añc), the ocean; (ī), f. a female deer, doe; praise, eulogium.

samīcaka samīcaka, as, m. sexual union, copulation.

samīcīna samīcīna. See under samy-añc.

samīda samīda, as, m. fine wheat-flour; [cf. samitā.]

samīna samīna, as, ā, am (fr. 1. samā), yearly, annual, relating to a year; hired for a year; after a year, a year hence.

samīnikā samīnikā, f. a cow calving every year.

samīpa samīpa, as, ā, am (fr. sam-āp), near, contiguous, proximate, adjacent, close by, at hand; (am), n. proximity, vicinity; (e), ind. in the vicinity, in the presence of, towards.
     samīpaga samīpa-ga, as, ā, am, going near.
     samīpaja samīpa-ja, as, ā, am, produced near, growing near.
     samīpatas samīpa-tas, ind. in the vicinity of, in the presence of, near, before.
     samīpatā samīpa-tā, f. or samīpa-tva, am, n. nearness, contiguity, proximity.
     samīpavartin samīpa-vartin, ī, inī, i, or samīpa-stha, as, ā, am, being or situated near, living near, adjoining, neighbouring.
     samīpopagata samīpopa-gata (-pa-up-), as, ā, am, approached near.

samībhū samī-bhū, &c. See p. 1067, col. 1.

samīya samīya, &c. See p. 1067.

samīyivas sam-īyivas. See col. 1.

samīr sam-īr, Caus. P. A. -īrayati, -te, -yitum, to cause to move about, agitate; to move, stir up, excite, rouse; to lift up, raise up, revive; to send forth, emit, utter (a sound &c.); to throw, cast; to bring about, accomplish; to confer, bestow, endow with.

samīra sam-īra, as, m. air, wind; the Samī tree; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

samīraṇa sam-īraṇa, as, m. breeze, wind, air; the breath; a traveller; the plant Maruvaka; (am), n. the act of sending forth or emitting, throwing.
     samīraṇasahāya samīraṇa-sahāya, as, ā, am, accompanied by the wind, fanned by the breeze (as a forest fire).

samīrita sam-īrita, as, ā, am, stirred, moved, roused, sent forth, emitted, uttered; cast, tossed, thrown.

samīrṇa sam-īrṇa, as, ā, am, moved about, moved, &c.; [cf. sam-ṛ.]

samīṣ sam-īṣ, cl. 1. A. -īṣate, Ved. to become extended or lengthened out.

samīṣita sam-īṣita, as, ā, am, extended, stretched out, lengthened.

samīh sam-īh, cl. 1. A. -īhate, -īhitum, to strive after (with acc.), endeavour to gain, long after, desire to accomplish, wish for, desire, hope for.

samīhā sam-īhā, f. striving after, longing for, desire.

samīhita sam-īhita, as, ā, am, longed or wished for, desired; undertaken; (am), n. great effort to obtain anything, desire, longing, wish.

samukṣ 1. sam-ukṣ (see rt. 1. ukṣ), cl. 6. P. -ukṣati, -ukṣitum, to sprinkle well or thoroughly, wet; to besprinkle, strew, scatter or pour over, pour out; to confer, endow.

samukṣaṇa sam-ukṣaṇa, am, n. the act of sprinkling or pouring over, shedding, effusion.

samukṣita 1. sam-ukṣita, as, ā, am, besprinkled, scattered, strewed, covered; poured out, effused.

samukṣ 2. sam-ukṣ. See rt. 2. ukṣ.

samukṣita 1. sam-ukṣita, as, ā, am, Ved. strengthened, augmented, exalted, (Sāy. = vardhita.)

samukha sa-mukha, as, ā, am, talkative, loquacious, eloquent.

samuc sam-uc, cl. 4. P. -ucyati (Perf. -uvoca), -ucitum, Ved. to delight in (with inst.); to like to combine or blend with, (Sāy. = sam-ucyasi = saṅgacchasi, Ṛg-veda V. 81, 4.)

samucita sam-ucita, as, ā, am, liked; well suited, suitable, fit, right, proper; appropriate, worthy; accustomed, used.

samuccar sam-uc-car (-ud-car), cl. 1. P. -ca-rati, -caritum, to go out together; to go up, be borne upwards, ascend.

samuccara sam-uccara, as, ā, am, going or coming forth together; going upwards, ascending, flying upwards; traversing.

samuccarat sam-uccarat, an, antī, at, going or coming out together; rising upwards together, ascending.

samuccal sam-uc-cal (-ud-cal), cl. 1. P. -ca-lati, -calitum, to set out together.

samucci sam-uc-ci (-ud-ci), cl. 5. P. A. -ci-noti, -cinute, -cetum, to heap up together, aggregate, collect together, gather, collect; to arrange, array in order.

samuccaya sam-uccaya, as, m. collection, assemblage, aggregation, accumulation, multitude, mass, aggregate; conjunction of words or sentences (as by the particle 'and', &c., see sam-āhāra); the gathering together of two or more things independent of each other (but associated in idea with reference to some common action).
     samuccayālaṅkāra samuccayālaṅkāra (-ya-al-), as, m. the rhetorical ornament of conjunction, (see above.)

samuccayitvā sam-uccayitvā (anom. ind. part.), having collected, having picked up and placed in a heap.

samuccita sam-uccita, as, ā, am, collected or aggregated together, regularly arranged.

samuccitya sam-uccitya, ind. having collected or gathered together, having arranged.

samuccīya sam-uccīya (anom. ind. part.), having arranged.

samuccīyamāna sam-uccīyamāna, as, ā, am, being aggregated or conjoined.

samucchad sam-uc-chad (-ud-chad), cl. 10. P. -chādayati, -yitum, to uncover (the body &c.), put off (a garment), undress.

samucchid sam-uc-chid (-ud-chid), cl. 7. P. A. -chinatti, -chintte, -chettum, to cut up or cut off completely, cut off, tear out, tear to pieces; to eradicate, exterminate, destroy utterly.

[Page 1078-a]

samucchinna sam-ucchinna, as, ā, am, completely cut up or eradicated, utterly destroyed, perished.
     samucchinnavāsana samuc-chinna-vāsana, as, ā, am, one whose dress is torn off; one whose delusion is completely removed.

samuccheda sam-uccheda, as, m. cutting off completely, destroying, utter destruction or extermination.

samucchuṣ sam-uc-chuṣ (-ud-śuṣ), cl. 4. P. -chuṣyati, -choṣṭum, to be or become completely dried up.

samucchri sam-uc-chri (-ud-śri), cl. 1. P. A. -chrayati, -te, -chrayitum, to raise well up, raise up, to raise aloft, erect, elevate.

samucchraya sam-ucchraya, as, m. raising aloft, elevation, height; opposition, enmity.

samucchrāya sam-ucchrāya, as, m. raising up, rising upwards, elevation, height.

samucchrita sam-ucchrita, as, ā, am, well raised or elevated, high, lofty.

samucchvas sam-uc-chvas (-ud-śvas). See rt. śvas.

samucchvasita sam-ucchvasita, as, ā, am, sighing heavily or deeply; (am), n. a heavy or deep sigh.

samucchvāsa sam-ucchvāsa, as, m. sighing deeply, heavy expiration.

samucchvāsita sam-ucchvāsita, as, ā, am, loosened, unfastened; separated, divided.

samujjihīrṣu sam-uj-jihīrṣu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid. of rt. hṛ with ud and sam, see sam-ud-dhṛ), desirous of raising up.

samujjṛmbh sam-uj-jṛmbh (-ud-j-), cl. 1. A. -jṛmbhate, &c., to gape wide open; to be extended out, spread out; to break into sight, burst forth, become visible, arise; to begin or strive (to do anything).

samujjval sam-uj-jval (-ud-j-), cl. 1. P. -jvalati, -jvalitum, to blaze up with great intensity, shine very brightly.

samujjvalat sam-ujjvalat, an, antī, at, shining very brightly.

samujjh sam-ujjh, cl. 6. P. -ujjhati, -ujjhi-tum, to abandon or give up entirely, renounce; to let go, discharge.

samujjhita sam-ujjhita, as, ā, am, quite given up, entirely left or abandoned, deserted, quitted, renounced, resigned; let go, discharged; free from; (am), n. that which is left, a remnant, leavings.

samutkaṇṭha sam-utkaṇṭha, Nom. A. -utkaṇ-ṭhate, &c., to think of with regret, long after.

samutkṛt sam-ut-kṛt (-ud-k-), cl. 6. P. -kṛntati, -kartitum, to cut off or cut away entirely, cut in pieces.

samutkṛtya sam-utkṛtya, ind. having completely cut off or cut out.

samutkṛṣ sam-ut-kṛṣ (-ud-k-), cl. 1. P. -karṣati, -karṣṭum or -kraṣṭum, to draw or raise well up, raise up, elevate.

samutkarṣa sam-utkarṣa, as, m. exaltation; self-elevation, setting one's self up (as belonging to a higher than one's own tribe).

samutkṛṣya sam-utkṛṣya, ind. having drawn up.

samutkṛ sam-ut-kṝ (-ud-k-), cl. 6. P. -kirati, &c., to pierce or perforate thoroughly, bore through.

samutkīrṇa sam-utkīrṇa, as, ā, am, completely perforated or pierced.

samutkram sam-ut-kram (-ud-k-), cl. 1. P. A. -krāmati, -kramate, &c., to go upwards, ascend; to overstep, pass over, transgress, violate, neglect, omit.

samutkrama sam-utkrama, as, m. going or rising upwards, ascent; passing over; transgressing proper bounds.

samutkramya sam-utkramya, ind. having passed or transgressed proper bounds.

samutkruś sam-ut-kruś (-ud-k-), cl. 1. P. -krośati, -kroṣṭum, to cry out loudly, cry aloud, make a loud noise.

[Page 1078-b]

samutkruṣṭa sam-utkruṣṭa, as, ā, am, cried out, called out.

samutkrośa sam-utkrośa, as, m. crying out aloud; clamour; an osprey.

samutkliś sam-ut-kliś (-ud-k-), cl. 9. P. -kliśnāti, &c., to distress greatly, make very uneasy; to suffer great uneasiness.

samutkliṣṭa sam-utkliṣṭa, as, ā, am, greatly distressed or disturbed, very uneasy or uncomfortable.

samutkṣip sam-ut-kṣip (-ud-k-), cl. 6. P. A. -kṣipati, -te, -kṣeptum, to throw up, toss up, lift or raise up; to throw or toss about, scatter about; to throw off, throw aside, loosen, liberate; to throw or drive away, expel; to destroy.

samutkṣipya sam-utkṣipya, ind. having thrown up, having lifted or raised up, having hoisted; having thrown or tossed up, having tossed or scattered about.

samutkhan sam-ut-khan (-ud-kh-), cl. 1. P. A. -khanati, -te, &c., to dig up by the roots, eradicate, exterminate or destroy utterly.

samutkhāya sam-utkhāya, ind. having utterly eradicated.

samuttij sam-ut-tij (-ud-tij). See rt. tij.

samuttejana sam-uttejana, am, n. the act of exciting or inflaming greatly, inciting, irritating.

samuttejita sam-uttejita, as, ā, am, greatly excited or inflamed, incited, excited, irritated.

samuttṝ sam-ut-tṝ (-ud-tṝ), cl. 1. P. -tarati, &c., to pass out of, come out of (with abl., e. g. jalāt, out of the water); to rise or come forth from; to pass safely out of, escape; to pass through, go through, break through, pass over or beyond, cross over, cross.

samuttarat sam-uttarat, an, antī, at, passing out of, coming forth from, passing over or beyond, crossing.

samuttīrṇa sam-uttīrṇa, as, ā, am, come forth from; escaped from; passed through, crossed, landed, &c.

samuttīrya sam-uttīrya, ind. having passed out of or come forth from, having passed through, &c.

samuttras sam-ut-tras (-ud-tras). See rt. 2. tras.

samuttrasta sam-uttrasta, as, ā, am, thoroughly frightened, greatly alarmed or terrified.

samutthā sam-ut-thā (-ud-sthā), cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, -thātum, to rise up together, rise up, arise; to return to life: Caus. -thāpayati, -yi-tum, to raise up together, raise up, elevate, erect; to re-animate, revive, restore to life.

samuttha sam-uttha, as, ā, am, rising up, risen; arising, arisen or produced from; occurring, occasioned.

samutthāna sam-utthāna, am, n. the act of rising up together, rising up, rising; recovering from sickness or injury, perfect cure, healing of a wound or sore; increase, increment, advance, growth; performance of work, active occupation, effort, industry, (sam-bhūya samutthāna, the performance of work or engaging in business after uniting with others, co-operation, partnership); indication or symptom of disease.
     samutthānavyaya samutthāna-vyaya, as, m. the expense of recovery or cure.

samutthāpya sam-utthāpya, ind. having raised up, having made or helped to stand up.

samutthāya sam-utthāya, ind. having risen up, having arisen.

samutthita sam-utthita, as, ā, am, risen up together, started up, risen, raised; recovered, cured, healed; swollen up; increased; arisen, produced; derived, obtained.

samutpaṭ sam-ut-paṭ (-ud-p-), cl. 10. P. -pāṭayati, -yitum, to tear completely out, tear out by the roots, root up, tear off; to draw out; to tear away, detach, sever; to expel, dethrone.

samutpāṭa sam-utpāṭa, as, m. tearing completely out or away, rooting up, eradication; tearing away from, severing, detaching.

samutpāṭita sam-utpāṭita, as, ā, am, torn up by the roots; torn completely away, severed, detached.

samutpāṭya sam-utpāṭya, ind. having torn completely out or away.

samutpat sam-ut-pat (-ud-p-), cl. 1. P. -pa-tati, -patitum, to fly up together, fly upwards, jump up, start up, spring up, rise, ascend, arise, be produced; to rush out of, gush out; rush forth, break forth; to fly away, depart, disappear; to rush upon, attack, assail.

samutpatat sam-utpatat, an, antī, at, flying up together, flying upwards, ascending.

samutpatana sam-utpatana, am, n. the act of flying up together, flying upwards, going upwards, ascending; making effort, energy, exertion.

samutpatita sam-utpatita, as, ā, am, flown up together, flown upwards, ascended, sprung up, springing upwards; flown away, gone, departed, disappeared; exerted.

samutpatya sam-utpatya, ind. having flown upwards; having flown away; having gushed out.

samutpipatiṣu sam-utpipatiṣu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid.), about to start up or spring up.

samutpad sam-ut-pad (-ud-p-), cl. 4. A. -pad-yate, -pattum, to spring up together; to spring up, arise, come forth; to be brought forth or born or produced, happen, come to pass, occur, take place; to present one's self: Caus. -pādayati, -yitum, to cause to arise, produce, effect, cause.

samutpatti sam-utpatti, is, f. arising together, arising, production, birth, orgin; formation, occurrence, incidence.

samutpanna sam-utpanna, as, ā, am, sprung up together, arisen, produced, born, effected, excited; occurred, happened, occurring, taking place.

samutpādana sam-utpādana, am, n. the act of bringing forth, producing; effecting, fabricating.

samutpādita sam-utpādita, as, ā, am, brought forth, produced, effected, caused, formed.

samutpiñja sam-utpiñja, as, ā, am (fr. rt. piñj with ud and sam), excessively confused or confounded, bewildered, disturbed, overcome; (as), m. an army in great disorder; complete confusion.

samutpiñjala sam-utpiñjala = sam-utpiñja above; [cf. piñ-jala, utpiñjala.]

samutpiñjalaka sam-utpiñjalaka, as, m. excessive confusion or disorder.

samutpipatiṣu sam-utpipatiṣu. See sam-ut-pat.

samutpiṣ sam-utpiṣ, cl. 7. P. -pinaṣṭi, &c., to crush or squeeze together; to grind to pieces.

samutpiṣṭa sam-utpiṣṭa, as, ā, am, crushed or squeezed together; greatly crushed.

samutpīḍana sam-utpīḍana, am, n. (fr. rt. pīḍ with ud and sam), the act of pressing together, compression, pressing; great pressure or distress.

samutpṝ sam-ut-pṝ, Caus. -pārayati, -yitum, Ved. to spread out, stretch out, stretch forth.

samutplu sam-ut-plu (-ud-p-), cl. 1. A. -pla-vate, -plotum, to jump or leap up together, spring up.

samutplutya sam-utplutya, ind. having jumped or leaped up.

samutsad sam-ut-sad, Caus. P. -sādayati, -yitum, to destroy utterly, overturn, overthrow.

samutsava sam-utsava, as, m. a great festival or festivity.

samutsah sam-ut-sah, Caus. P. -sāhayati, -yitum, to encourage or exhort together, animate, incite.

samutsāhya sam-utsāhya, ind. having encouraged or exhorted.

samutsuka sam-utsuka, as, ā, am, very uneasy or anxious, very agitated, anxiously desirous, longing for (an absent person), eager for, fond of, attached to; regretting, missing, grieving for, sorrowful.
     samutsukatva samutsuka-tva, am, n. sorrow, regret, longing desire.

samutsukaya sam-utsukaya, Nom. P. -utsukayati, -yitum, to cause to long for, cause to be fond of, make attached to.

samutsṛ sam-ut-sṛ (-ud-sṛ), Caus. P. -sāra-yati, -yitum, to cause to move away, drive away; to give away.

samutsāraṇa sam-utsāraṇa, am, n. the act of expelling or driving to a distance, driving away; pursuing, hunting.

samutsṛj sam-ut-sṛj (-ud-s-), cl. 6. P. -sṛ-jati, -sraṣṭum, to pour out or shed forth together, pour out, shed; to send forth, give forth, cast forth, let go, let loose, dismiss; to leave or abandon or lay aside completely; to put off; to lose; to place or put down, throw forth or away.

samutsarga sam-utsarga, as, m. pouring out or shedding forth together, casting or giving forth, giving away; leaving, abandoning; evacuation (of the bowels or bladder), feculent discharge.

samutsṛjat sam-utsṛjat, an, antī, at, letting loose, letting go.

samutsṛjya sam-utsṛjya, ind. having wholly abandoned or given up, having cast away.

samutsṛṣṭa sam-utsṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, altogether poured or shed forth, cast forth, given away; let loose, wholly given up or abandoned.

samutsṛp sam-ut-sṛp (-ud-s-), cl. 1. P. -sarpati, &c., to glide or soar upwards together; to go upwards, ascend, rise.

samutsedha sam-utsedha, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. sidh with ud and sam), elevation, height; swelling up, intumescence, fatness, thickness.

samud sam-ud or sam-und, cl. 7. P. -unatti, -unditum, to moisten thoroughly, sprinkle all over, water, wet.

samudya 2. sam-udya, ind. (for 1. see p. 1037, col. 1), having sprinkled all over, having moistened.

samudra 1. sam-udra, as, m. [cf. udra, an-udra], the waters above the firmament, the aerial ocean or sky (Ved.; in Naigh. 1. 3. enumerated among the an-tarikṣa-nāmāni); a collection of water, sea, ocean, (seven seas are enumerated in Viṣṇu-Purāṇa II. 4, viz. the sea of Lavaṇa, 'salt-water;' Ikshu, 'sugarcane juice or syrup;' Surā, 'wine;' Ghṛta, 'clarified butter;' Dadhi, 'curds;' Dugdha, 'milk;' Jala, 'fresh water'); a symbolical expression for the number four (the number of oceans being only four, according to one reckoning); the Ocean (personified and represented as the king of rivers); epithet of Śiva; a kind of metre; N. of a place; of a work; (as, ā, am), Ved. having a collection of water, watery, flowing; (ā), f. the plant called zedoary (= saṭī); the Śamī tree.
     samudrakapha samudra-kapha, as, m. 'sea-foam', cuttle-fish bone.
     samudrakāntā samudra-kāntā, f. 'sea-beloved', a river.
     samudrakukṣi samudra-kukṣi, is, f. the shore of the ocean.
     samudraga samudra-ga, as, ā, am, ocean-going, sea-faring; flowing towards the ocean; (as), m. a sea-farer, seaman; sea-trader; (ā), f. a river.
     samudragamana samudra-gamana, am, n. going or voyaging by sea; sea-roving.
     samudragāmin samudra-gāmin, ī, inī, i, sea-going, sea-faring.
     samudragupta samudra-gupta, as, m., N. of a king of the Gupta dynasty.
     samudragṛha samudra-gṛha, am, n. a sort of summer-house built in the midst of water (= jala-yantra-gṛha, q. v.).
     samudraculuka sa-mudra-culuka, as, m. 'holding a mouthful of the ocean', epithet of the sage Agastya (fabled to have drunk up the ocean).
     samudraja samudra-ja, as, ā, am, sea-born, produced in the sea.
     samudrataṭa samudra-taṭa, am, n. the sea-coast.
     samudratīra samudra-tīra, am, n. the seashore.
     samudradayitā samudra-dayitā, f. 'sea-beloved', a river.
     samudranavanīta samudra-navanīta, am, n. 'ocean-butter', nectar or ambrosia (= a-mṛta); the moon (as produced or recovered at the churning of the ocean).
     samudranemi sa-mudra-nemi, is, is, i, encircled or surrounded by the ocean.
     samudraphala samudra-phala, am, n. 'sea-fruit', a particular drug or medicament.
     samudraphena samudra-phena, as, m. 'sea-foam', cuttle-fish bone; [cf. phena.]
     samudrabhava samudra-bhava, as, ā, am, being in the ocean, produced from or in the sea.
     samudramekhalā samudra-mekhalā, f. 'sea-girdled', the earth.
     samudrayātrā samudra-yātrā, f. a seavoyage.
     samudrayāna samudra-yāna, am, n. a sea-voyage; a vessel, ship, boat.
     samudrayāyin samudra-yāyin, ī, m. a sea-farer, mariner, sailor, navigator, sea-trader.
     samudrayoṣit samudra-yoṣit, t, f. 'sea-wife', a river.
     samudraraśanā samudra-raśanā or samudra-rasanā, f. 'sea-girdled', the earth.
     samudralavaṇa samudra-lavaṇa, am, n. sea-salt.
     samudravarṇana samudra-varṇana, am, n. 'description of the ocean', N. of the sixty-eighth chapter of the Sundara-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     samudravasanā samudra-vasanā, f. 'sea-clothed', the earth.
     samudravahni samudra-vahni, is, m. submarine fire.
     samudravāsas samudra-vāsas, ās, ās, as, Ved. 'sea-clothed', enveloped by the ocean, surrounded by the sea.
     samudravijaya samudra-vijaya, as, m., N. of the father of the twenty-second Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī.
     samudravelā samudra-velā, f. the ocean-tide; an ocean-wave, wave of the sea.
     samudravyacas samudra-vyacas, ās, ās, as, Ved. extensive or expanded as the ocean.
     samudraśoṣa samu-dra-śoṣa, as, m. the creeping-plant Convolvulus Argenteus.
     samudrasubhagā samudra-subhagā, f. 'ocean-favourite', the Ganges.
     samudrasena samudra-sena, as, m., N. of a king.
     samudrasnāna samudra-snāna, am, n. ablution in the sea.
     samudrānta samudrānta (-ra-an-), am, n. the sea-shore; nutmeg; (ā), f. the shrub Alhagi Maurorum (= dur-ālabhā); the cotton plant; the plant Trigonella Corniculata; another plant (= yavāsa).
     samudrāmbarā sa-mudrāmbarā (-ra-am-), f. 'sea-clothed', the earth.
     samudrāmbhas samudrāmbhas (-ra-am-), as, n. sea-water.
     samudrāru samudrāru (-ra-aru or -āru), us, m. a crocodile, shark; a large fabulous fish (= timiṅ-gila); Rāma's bridge or the ridge of rocks between India and Ceylon.
     samudrārtha samudrārtha (-ra-ar-), as, ā, am, Ved. tending to the sea.
     samudropapluta samudropapluta (-ra-up-), as, ā, am, inundated or submerged by the ocean.

samudriya samudriya or samudrīya, as, ā, am, belonging to or generated in the firmament, aerial, (in Ṛg-veda X. 65, 13. the form samudriyaḥ, acc. pl. fem., occurs); manine, oceanic, maritime, living in the ocean.

samudrya samudrya, as, ā, am, = samudriya above.

samundana sam-undana, am, n. the act of thoroughly moistening or sprinkling; moisture, damp, wetness.

samunna sam-unna, as, ā, am, well moistened or sprinkled, thoroughly wetted or watered, very wet or moist, moistened.

samudakta sam-udakta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. añc with ud and sam), lifted up, raised up, thrown up, drawn up.

samudāgam sam-ud-ā-gam, cl. 1. P. -gac-chati, -gantum, to arrive at full or complete knowledge, understand perfectly.

samudāgata sam-udāgata, as, ā, am, completely known or understood.

samudāgama sam-udāgama, as, m. full or complete knowledge.

samudācar sam-ud-ā-car, cl. 1. P. A. -ca-rati, -te, &c., to move or travel about (e. g. rathena, in a chariot); to practise, perform, accomplish, do; to act towards, treat.

samudācarat sam-udācarat, an, antī, at, practising; acting towards, treating.

samudācāra sam-udācāra, as, m. proper or right practice or usage; intention, purpose, design, motive.

samudāvah sam-ud-ā-vah, cl. 1. P. A. -va-hati, -te, &c., to lead or conduct out, draw out, carry out; to carry away, carry off; to conduct home, marry.

samudāhṛ sam-ud-ā-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, &c., to utter together; to pronounce, declare.

samudāharaṇa sam-udāharaṇa, am, n. the act of uttering, declaring, pronouncing; illustrating, illustration.

samudāhṛta sam-udāhṛta, as, ā, am, declared, uttered; pronounced, said, spoken, mentioned, recorded; illustrated.

samudi sam-ud-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -etum, to go upwards or rise together; to go up, ascend, rise; to rise up together or prepare for battle; to come together, collect together in great numbers; to come into the possession (of any one).

samudaya sam-udaya, as, m. going upwards, rise, ascent, rising (of the sun &c.); coming together, collection, multitude, number, heap, quantity; totality, the whole; revenue; combination, mixture, blending together; effort, exertion, perseverance; war, battle; the rear or reserve of an army; a day; (am), n. the rising of a planet, &c.; an auspicious moment (= lagna).

samudāya sam-udāya, as, m. rise, ascent; a collection, multitude, quantity, number, heap, mass, aggregate, whole, totality; a word of more than one syllable; war, battle; the rear or reserve of an army.

samudita 2. sam-udita, as, ā, am (for 1. see under saṃ-vad), gone up, risen, ascended, rising upwards, lofty, elevated; arisen, produced, occasioned, excited; come together, collected, gathered together, aggregated, united, assembled; possessed of, furnished with, endowed.

samudyat sam-udyat, an, atī, at, ascending, rising.

samudīkṣ sam-ud-īkṣ, cl. 1. A. -īkṣate, -īkṣitum, to look up at; to look at attentively, perceive, observe; to look well up to, confide in, trust in; to respect, honour.

samudīkṣya sam-udīkṣya, ind. having looked up at, having looked at or observed.

samudīr sam-ud-īr, cl. 2. A. īrte, &c., to move upwards; to move about, be agitated, be greatly moved or excited: Caus. -īrayati, -yitum, to cause to move upwards, raise; to cause to move about, agitate, excite, incite, stimulate; to throw; to raise the voice, speak, utter, declare.

samudīraṇa sam-udīraṇa, am, n. the act of raising the voice, uttering, declaring, speaking, pronouncing; repeating, reciting.

samudīrita sam-udīrita, as, ā, am, set in motion, caused to move, agitated, excited; uttered, said, spoken, declared, recited.

samudīrṇa sam-udīrṇa, as, ā, am, greatly moved or agitated, excited.
     samudīrṇamānasa samudīrṇa-mānasa, as, ā, am, agitated or excited in mind.

samudīṣ sam-ud-īṣ, cl. 1. P. A. -īṣati, -te, &c., Ved. to rise well upwards, mount quite upwards.

samudga 1. sa-mudga, as, ā, am, having a cover or lid; having beans, filled with beans; (as), m. a covered box or casket.

samudgaka 1. sa-mudgaka, as, m. a covered box, casket.

samudgam sam-ud-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go up or rise together; to rise up, ascend; to come forth, break forth, issue, exude.

samudga 2. sam-udga, as, ā, am, going up or rising together, rising, ascending; entirely pervading; (as), m. a kind of artificial stanza, (see below.)
     samudgayamaka samudga-yamaka, am, n. (in rhetoric) artificially combining words so as to make different parts of a stanza correspond in sound but with different senses, (see yamaka.)

samudgaka 2. samudgaka, as, m. a kind of artificial stanza (each half of which corresponds exactly in sound, though the meanings of the words are different, those of one half being respectively adjectives to those of the other; an example occurs in Kirātārjunīya XV. 16).

samudgata sam-udgata, as, ā, am, risen up together, risen, ascended, arisen; rising; breaking forth, issuing, exuding.

samudgama sam-udgama, as, m. rising, ascent, arising; issuing; birth, production.

samudgṝ sam-ud-gṝ. See rt. 2. gṝ.

samudgīrṇa sam-udgīrṇa, as, ā, am, vomited forth (as food &c.), ejected; raised up, lifted up; raised (as the voice), uttered, exclaimed, (in these senses perhaps to be connected with rt. 1. gṝ.)

samudgai sam-ud-gai. See rt. gai.

samudgīta sam-udgīta, as, ā, am, sung out loud, chanted loudly; (am), n. a loud song, chant.

samudgranth sam-ud-granth, cl. 9. P. -grath-nāti, &c., to bind up together; to tie or fasten up.

samudgrathya sam-udgrathya, ind. having bound up together, having tied up (as the hair &c.).

samudgrah sam-ud-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti,  -gṛhṇīte, &c., to raise up together; to raise or lift up; to take hold of, lay hold of, seize on.

samudgṛhya sam-udgṛhya, ind. having raised up, having taken hold of.

samuddiś sam-ud-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to point out or indicate fully, mention at full, state, declare, communicate; to designate as, name; to refer to, relate to.

samuddiśya sam-uddiśya, ind. having fully pointed out; relating or referring to, with reference or regard to (with acc.); aiming at, in behalf of, on account of, in honour of, in remembrance of; for; against.

samuddiṣṭa sam-uddiṣṭa, as, ā, am, fully pointed out or declared or indicated, shown, explained; enumerated, particularised.

samuddeśa sam-uddeśa, as, m. fully pointing out or indicating, accurate or complete description; explanation, enumeration, particularising.

samuddṛ sam-ud-dṝ, Pass. -dīryate, to be completely rent or torn in pieces, to burst asunder.

samudyut sam-ud-dyut, cl. 1. A. -dyotate, &c., to blaze up, shine very brilliantly.

samuddru sam-ud-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati, -dro-tum, to run forth together, escape together.

samuddhan sam-ud-dhan (-ud-han). See rt. han.

samuddhata sam-uddhata, as, ā, am, raised well up, completely lifted up, upraised, uplifted, elevated, risen, excited, drawn up, upheld; puffed up with pride, proud, arrogant, overbearing; impudent, rude; illmannered, ill-behaved.
     samuddhatalāṅgūla samuddhata-lāṅgūla, as, ā, am, (an animal) whose tail is raised or cocked up.

samuddhasta sam-ud-dhasta (-ud-hasta), as, ā, am, wiped off with the hand.

samuddhū sam-ud-dhū, cl. 5. P. A. -dhūnoti, -dhūnute, &c. (see rt. 1. dhū), to shake up, toss up, rouse up, raise; to shake about, disturb, agitate, move hither and thither.

samuddhūta sam-uddhūta, as, ā, am, shaken about, agitated, driven hither and thither.

samuddhūya sam-uddhūya, ind. having shaken up, having raised up.

samuddhṛ sam-ud-dhṛ (-ud-hṛ), cl. 1. P. A. -uddharati, -te, -dhartum, to raise well up, lift completely up, elevate, erect; to extol, honour; to take or pick up; to take quite out, draw well out, take out, extract; to extricate; to root out, extirpate, exterminate, destroy utterly.

samuddharaṇa sam-uddharaṇa, am, n. the act of raising well up, drawing up, upraising, lifting; picking up; drawing out, lifting out; complete extraction, extrication, deliverance; eradication, pulling up by the roots, extirpation; taking out from (as a part or share); food thrown up (from the stomach), vomit.

samuddharat sam-uddharat, an, antī, at, raising up; picking up; drawing out, &c.

samuddhartṛ sam-uddhartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who lifts up or raises or extricates; (tā), m. a raiser up; deliverer, redeemer.

samuddhṛta sam-uddhṛta, as, ā, am, well raised or drawn up or uplifted; picked up; completely drawn out or extracted; lifted out, extricated; thrown up, vomited; taken away, removed; taken out from (as a share), deducted; set apart, divided; seized, possessed of; ill-behaved.

samuddhvaṃs sam-ud-dhvaṃs. See rt. dhvaṃs.

samuddhvasta sam-uddhvasta, as, ā, am, completely overspread, sprinkled or covered with.

samudbandh sam-ud-bandh, cl. 7. P. -badhnāti, -banddhum, to bind up firmly.

samudbadhya sam-udbadhya, ind. having bound up firmly.

samudbudh sam-ud-budh, Caus. -bodhayati, -yi-tum, to rouse up thoroughly, awaken, animate.

[Page 1080-b]

samudbodha sam-udbodha, as, m. thorough rousing up, awakening, exciting.

samudbhū sam-ud-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to spring up from, arise, rise, be produced, exist; to increase, augment.

samudbhava sam-udbhava, as, m. existence, production, origin; (as, ā, am), sprung up, produced, born.

samudbhūta sam-udbhūta, as, ā, am, sprung up, arisen, born, produced, derived.

samudbhram sam-ud-bhram. See rt. bhram.

samudbhrānta sam-udbhrānta, as, ā, am, roused up, excited, bewildered, rendered wild.

samudya sam-udya. See under saṃ-vad, p. 1037, and under sam-ud, p. 1079.

samudyat sam-udyat. See under sam-ud-i.

samudyam sam-ud-yam, cl. 1. P. -yacchati, -yantum, to raise up, lift up, excite; to prepare for action, make ready, strive, endeavour; to offer, present; to rein in, curb, restrain, drive (horses &c.).

samudyata sam-udyata, as, ā, am, lifted up; ready or eager for action, prepared for, ready for (with inf. or dat. or loc. or with artham or prati); about to do anything.

samudyama sam-udyama, as, m. lifting up; great effort or exertion, undertaking, commencing, commencement, onset.

samudyamya sam-udyamya, ind. having lifted up, carrying aloft; having restrained, having curbed.

samudyā sam-ud-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to rise up against any one (with acc.), assail.

samudyāta sam-udyāta, as, ā, am, risen up against.

samudyuj sam-ud-yuj, Caus. -yojayati, &c., to incite, excite, animate, stimulate to exertion.

samudyoga sam-udyoga, as, m. active exertion, zeal, energy.

samudra 1. samudra, as, m. the ocean, &c. See under sam-ud, p. 1079, col. 1.

samudriya samudriya, &c. See p. 1079, col. 2.

samudra 2. sa-mudra, as, ā, am, having a stamp or seal, stamped, sealed; having marks.

samudric sam-ud-ric. See rt. ric.

samudrikta sam-udrikta, as, ā, am, abundantly furnished with (with inst.), abounding in.

samudvas sam-ud-vas, Caus. -vāsayati, -yi-tum, to cause to be moved away, expel or remove from.

samudvah sam-ud-vah, cl. 1. P. A. -vahati, -te, -voḍhum, to bear up, raise or lift up; to bear out, lift out, carry out, carry forth; to bear, carry, possess; to display, exhibit; to lead away, marry.

samudvaha sam-udvaha, as, ā, am, bearing up, lifting up, who or what lifts up; moving up and down.

samudvahat sam-udvahat, an, antī, at, lifting up, raising up, raising or moving up and down.

samudvāha sam-udvāha, as, m. bearing up; leading away, marriage.

samudvij sam-ud-vij, cl. 6. A. -vijate, &c., to tremble greatly; to shrink or start back together.

samudvigna sam-udvigna, as, ā, am, greatly agitated or disturbed, terrified, trembling with terror, frightened, anxious.

samudvega sam-udvega, as, m. great agitation or perturbation, trembling, terror, alarm, fear.

samudvīkṣ sam-ud-vīkṣ (-vi-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -vīkṣate, &c., to look at together, look at, perceive.

samudvīkṣamāṇa sam-udvīkṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, looking at together.

samudvīkṣya sam-udvīkṣya, ind. having looked at or observed.

samudvṛt sam-ud-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, &c., to rise or swell upwards together, rise or swell greatly: Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to rise or swell.

samudvartita sam-udvartita, as, ā, am, caused to rise or swell, excited.

[Page 1080-c]

samudvṛtta sam-udvṛtta, as, ā, am, risen up, swollen.

samudvṛh sam-ud-vṛh, cl. 6. P. -vṛhati, &c., to draw out together, draw out, pull out.

samund sam-und. See sam-ud, p. 1079.

samunnad sam-un-nad (-ud-nad), cl. 1. P. -na-dati, &c., to cry out together, shout out, roar out.

samunnadat sam-unnadat, an, antī, at, crying or roaring out.

samunnam sam-un-nam (-ud-nam), cl. 1. P. -namati, -nantum, to rise up or ascend together, rise aloft, ascend: Caus. -namayati, -nāmayati, -yitum, to raise well up, erect, lift completely up, elevate.

samunnata sam-unnata, as, ā, am, risen up, raised aloft, lifted up; elevated, exalted, erect, high, lofty; sublime, arched, vaulted; sticking out, prominent, projecting; upright; puffed up, proud, arrogant, dignified.
     samunnatalāṅgula samunnata-lāṅgula, as, ā, am, having the tail erect.

samunnati sam-unnati, is, f. raising or lifting completely up, excessive elevation or exaltation; height, loftiness; rank, dignity, consequence, arrogance, pride; increase, prosperity.

samunnamya sam-unnamya, ind. having raised up or elevated.

samunnāmya sam-unnāmya, ind. having raised completely up, &c.

samunnah sam-un-nah (-ud-nah), cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, -naddhum, to bind or tie up; to raise up; to untie, unfasten, unfetter, loosen, set free, liberate.

samunnaddha sam-unnaddha, as, ā, am, tied up, bound up; raised up, elevated, exalted; swollen, pressed up or out; full, excessive; puffed up (with pride), proud, conceited, arrogant, overbearing; supreme; untied, unfettered, liberated, loosened; produced, born.

samunnī sam-un-nī (-ud-nī), cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to lead or conduct upwards together; to raise completely up, elevate; to lead or conduct out, bring out, educe, deduce; to pay off (a debt &c.).

samunnaya sam-unnaya, as, m. gaining, obtaining; occurrence, event, advent.

samunnayat sam-unnayat, an, antī, at, raising or lifting up, causing to obtain eminence; attaining, gaining.

samunnīta sam-unnīta, as, ā, am, led upwards, raised up, elevated.

samunneya sam-unneya, as, ā, am, to be brought out, to be deduced.

samunmajj sam-un-majj (-ud-majj), cl. 6. P. -majjati, &c., to emerge out of the water; to dive under, bathe.

samunmajjya sam-unmajjya, ind. having bathed.

samunmiṣ sam-un-miṣ (-ud-miṣ), cl. 6. P. -miṣati, &c., to rise up, spring up.

samunmiṣat sam-unmiṣat, an, atī or antī, at, rising up, springing up.

samunmīl sam-un-mīl (-ud-mīl), cl. 1. P. -mīlati, &c., to become fully expanded or unfolded, become displayed; to open (as the eye &c.); to spring up: Caus. -mīlayati, -yitum, to open, expand, unfold, display.

samunmīlita sam-unmīlita, as, ā, am, opened, expanded.

samunmīlya sam-unmīlya, ind. having opened or expanded.

samunmūl sam-un-mūl (-ud-mūl), cl. 10. P. -mūlayati, -yitum, to uproot or eradicate completely; to exterminate utterly.

samunmūlana sam-unmūlana, am, n. the act of uprooting or eradicating completely, utter destruction, extermination.

samunmūlya sam-unmūlya, ind. having completely eradicated, having utterly exterminated.

samunmṛj sam-un-mṛj (-ud-mṛj), cl. 2. P. -mārṣṭi, &c., to rub completely off or out, wipe out, efface.

samupakṛṣ sam-upa-kṛṣ, cl. 1. P. A. -kar-ṣati, -te, &c., to draw towards at one time or together, bring near, draw near.

samupakḷp sam-upa-kḷp, cl. 1. A. -kalpate, &c., to be prepared or made ready together: Caus. -kalpayati, -yitum, to make ready together, prepare, make ready.

samupakalpita sam-upakalpita, as, ā, am, made ready, prepared, arranged.

samupakḷpta sam-upakḷpta, as, ā, am, prepared or made ready together.

samupakram sam-upa-kram, cl. 1. P. A. -krā-mati, -kramate, -kramitum, to go up to, proceed towards, go near to, approach; to begin, commence (with inf., e. g. vaktuṃ sam-upacakrame, he began to speak).

samupakrānta sam-upakrānta, as, ā, am, gone towards, approached.

samupagam sam-upa-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go or proceed together towards, go near to, come near to, approach; to go to any state or condition (see rt. gam), undergo.

samupagata sam-upagata, as, ā, am, approached, approximated; undergone.

samupagama sam-upagama, as, m. going near, approach, approximation, contact.

samupaguh sam-upa-guh, cl. 1. P. A. -gūhati, -te, &c., to embrace, surround.

samupaguhya sam-upaguhya, ind. having embraced or surrounded.

samupaghrā sam-upa-ghrā, cl. 1. P. -jighrati, -ghrātum, to smell at; to kiss.

samupajighrat sam-upajighrat, an, antī, at, kissing.

samupaci sam-upa-ci, Pass. -cīyate, to grow up, increase; to become heaped together or accumulated.

samupacita sam-upacita, as, ā, am, collected, heaped, accumulated.
     samupacitajala samupacita-jala, as, ā, am, having accumulated waters (as the ocean).

samupajan sam-upa-jan, cl. 4. A. -jāyate, -janitum, to arise, be born or produced, spring up, take place, happen; to be born again: Caus. -jana-yati, -yitum, to generate, engender, cause, produce.

samupajanita sam-upajanita, as, ā, am, generated, produced, caused.

samupajāta sam-upajāta, as, ā, am, engendered, arisen, produced, caused; aroused.
     samupajātakopa samupajāta-kopa, as, ā, am, one whose anger is roused, provoked or moved to anger.
     samupajātābhiniveśam samupajātābhiniveśam (-ta-abh-), ind. after having formed a determined resolution.

samupajoṣam sam-upajoṣam or sam-upajo-śam, ind. entirely according to wish or desire, quite happily, fortunately.

samupajñā sam-upa-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, jānīte, -jñātum, to ascertain fully, find out; to perceive, learn.

samupajānat sam-upajānat, an, atī, at, ascertaining, perceiving.

samupatap sam-upa-tap, Pass. -tapyate, to be greatly distressed, feel pain.

samupadiś sam-upa-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to point out or indicate fully, show; to assign.

samupadru sam-upa-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati (ep. also A. -te), -drotum, to run together towards, rush upon (with acc.); to run up to, assail, overrun, attack.

samupadruta sam-upadruta, as, ā, am, assailed, attacked, overrun.

samupadhā sam-upa-dhā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to put together, construct, create, produce.

samupadadhat sam-upadadhat, at, atī, at, constructing, creating.

[Page 1081-b]

samupadhāv sam-upa-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhā-vati, -te, -dhāvitum, to run up to together, run near, rush towards.

samupanī sam-upa-nī, cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to lead up to together, bring or draw near to, lead to; to bring about, cause; to take away, carry off or away.

samupanayat sam-upanayat, an, antī, at, leading to, bringing about, causing.

samupanīta sam-upanīta, as, ā, am, brought to, led to.

samupanyas sam-upa-ny-as, cl. 4. P. -asyati, -asitum, to lay down or state at full length, describe or prove fully.

samupanyasta sam-upanyasta, as, ā, am, fully stated or proved.

samupapad sam-upa-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to come to pass, take place, be brought about or accomplished, be produced: Caus. -pāda-yati, -yitum, to bring about, make ready, prepare, accomplish.

samupapādita sam-upapādita, as, ā, am, brought about, made ready, prepared.

samupaplu sam-upa-plu. See rt. plu.

samupapluta sam-upapluta, as, ā, am, completely overwhelmed or beset, assailed.

samupabhuj sam-upa-bhuj, cl. 7. A. -bhuṅkte, -bhoktum, to enjoy sexually, have sexual union with (with acc.).

samupabhujya sam-upabhujya, ind. having enjoyed, &c.

samupabhoga sam-upabhoga, as, m. cohabitation, sexual union.

samupayā sam-upa-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to go up to or approach together (with acc.); to betake one's self to; to go to any state or condition, (see rt. 1. yā.)

samupayāta sam-upayāta, as, ā, am, gone up to, approached, &c.

samupayuj sam-upa-yuj, cl. 7. P. A. -yu-nakti, -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to appropriate entirely to one's self, make complete use of, consume: Caus. -yojayati, &c., to make complete use of, consume.

samupayukta sam-upayukta, as, ā, am, completely used up or consumed, eaten.

samupayuktavat sam-upayuktavat, ān, atī, at, one who has consumed.

samupayoṣam sam-upayoṣam, ind. = sam-upajoṣam, col. 1.

samuparuj sam-upa-ruj, cl. 6. P. -rujati, &c., to break or cut up; to press hardly upon.

samuparudh sam-upa-rudh, cl. 7. P. A. -ru-ṇaddhi, -runddhe, &c., to hinder greatly, disturb, obstruct: Pass. -rudhyate, to be hindered or interrupted.

samupalakṣ sam-upa-lakṣ, cl. 10. P. A. -lakṣayati, -te, -yitum, to look at attentively, observe carefully; to see fully, perceive.

samupalabh sam-upa-labh, cl. 1. A. -labhate (ep. also P. -labhati), -labdhum, to take or receive fully, obtain, acquire; to acquire by experience, learn, perceive.

samupavas sam-upa-vas, cl. 1. P. -vasati, -vastum, to abide wholly in, engage in, devote one's self to; to abide in a state of abstinence, fast.

samupoṣita sam-upoṣita, as, ā, am, engaged in, devoted to; fasting, abstaining.

samupavah sam-upa-vah, cl. 1. P. A. -vahati, -te, -voḍhum, to bear or carry along with; to flow with, stream: Pass. -upohyate, to be borne near, approach.

samupoḍha 1. sam-upoḍha, as, ā, am (for 2. see under sam-upoh), borne or carried along; borne upwards, gone upwards, risen.

samupaviś sam-upa-viś, cl. 6. P. -viśati, -veṣṭum, to sit down together, sit down on, take a seat; to sit down near; to lie down upon (with acc.), rest upon; to encamp: Caus. -veśayati, -yi-tum, to cause to sit down, ask to be seated; to cause to encamp.

samupaviśya sam-upaviśya, ind. having sat down together.

samupaviṣṭa sam-upaviṣṭa, as, ā, am, seated together, seated, sat down.

samupaveśa sam-upaveśa, as, m. sitting down together; asking to sit down or rest, entertaining.

samupaveśana sam-upaveśana, am, n. the act of causing to sit down; a habitation, building.

samupaveśita sam-upaveśita, as, ā, am, made to sit down, made to lie down, asked to sit down or rest, received hospitably.

samupavṛṃh sam-upa-vṛṃh, Caus. -vṛṃhayati, -yitum, to cause to increase, augment, strengthen; to complete.

samupavṛt sam-upa-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, &c., to go together towards, proceed together; to behave.

samupaśru sam-upa-śru, cl. 5. P. -śṛṇoti, -śrotum, to listen to attentively, hear.

samupasaṃhṛ sam-upa-saṃ-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, &c., to withhold entirely, restrain, stop.

samupasṛp sam-upa-sṛp, cl. 1. P. -sarpati, -sarptum, -sraptum, to creep up together towards, creep up to, go to, go towards, approach; to attack.

samupasarpat sam-upasarpat, an, antī, at, creeping or crawling near, approaching.

samupasev sam-upa-sev, cl. 1. A. -sevate, -sevitum, to make use of together; to use, enjoy.

samupasthā 1. sam-upa-sthā, cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, -sthātum, to stand together in close proximity, come near, go to or towards, approach, attack (with acc.); to occur, arise, befall.

samupasthā 2. sam-upasthā, f. standing near, approximation, proximity; happening, befalling.

samupasthāna sam-upasthāna, am, n. approximation, approach; nearness; happening, occurring.

samupasthita sam-upasthita, as, ā, am, standing near, brought near to, approximated, impending; imminent; attained, acquired.

samupasthiti sam-upasthiti, is, f. = sam-upasthāna above.

samupaspṛś sam-upa-spṛś, cl. 6. P. -spṛ-śati, &c., to touch (water) for ablution, use for ablution; to sip water; to bathe.

samupahṛ sam-upa-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to bring towards, offer; to perform (a sacrifice).

samupākṛ sam-upā-kṛ (-upa-ā-), cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to satisfy, pay off.

samupākram sam-upā-kram (-upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -krāmati, -kramate, -kramitum, to go up to together, to approach, attain to.

samupākrānta sam-upākrānta, as, ā, am, approached, attained to.

samupāgam sam-upā-gam (-upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go up to together, go near to, go towards, approach, meet; to come upon, incur; to occur, befall; to undergo, go to any state or condition, (see rt. gam.)

samupāgata sam-upāgata, as, ā, am, gone near to, approached, come together, assembled, met; come upon, incurred; occurred, happening.

samupāghrā sam-upā-ghrā (-upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. -jighrati, -ghrātum, to smell at; to kiss.

samupāghrāya sam-upāghrāya, ind. having kissed.

samupācar sam-upā-car (-upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. -carati, -caritum, to attend, wait on, treat (medically); to practise; to be intent upon anything.

samupādā sam-upā-dā (-upa-ā-), cl. 3. P. A. -dadāti, -datte, -dātum, to give or deliver over (P.); to gain, receive, acquire (A.); to take away from, deprive of (A.); to collect, heap together (A.); to assume, put on (A.).

samupātta sam-upātta, as, ā, am, acquired; taken away; collected.

samupādāya sam-upādāya, ind. having delivered over; having acquired; having assumed.

samupānī sam-upā-nī (-upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -nayati, -te, -netum, to conduct or lead together towards, bring together, gather together, assemble.

samupānīta sam-upānīta, as, ā, am, brought together, gathered together.

samupāyā sam-upā-yā (-upa-ā-), cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to go up to together, go towards, come up to, approach, arrive at.

samupāyāta sam-upāyāta, as, ā, am, come near, approached, arrived.

samupāyuj sam-upā-yuj (-upa-ā-), See rt. 1. yuj.

samupāyukta sam-upāyukta, as, ā, am, furnished with, possessed of, surrounded by, full of.

samupārabh sam-upā-rabh (-upa-ā-, see ā-rabh), cl. 1. A. -rabhate, &c., to begin together, commence.

samupārabdha sam-upārabdha, as, ā, am, begun, commenced, undertaken.

samupāruj sam-upā-ruj (-upa-ā-), = sam-upa-ruj.

samupāruh sam-upā-ruh (-upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. -rohati, &c., to mount up, ascend.

samupārūḍha sam-upārūḍha, as, ā, am, mounted upon, ascended.

samupārj sam-upārj (-upa-arj), cl. 1. 10. P. -upārjati, -upārjayati, &c., to bring together, cause to be brought together or prepared; to gain or acquire together.

samupārjana sam-upārjana, am, n. the act of gaining or acquiring together, simultaneous acquisition.

samupārjita sam-upārjita, as, ā, am, brought together, prepared; acquired, gained; stored up.

samupāviś sam-upā-viś (-upa-ā-), cl. 6. P. -viśati, -veṣṭum, to enter upon together, undertake, begin, commence.

samupāś sam-upāś (-upa-aś), cl. 9. P. -upāśnāti, &c., to taste fully or completely, enjoy.

samupāśri sam-upā-śri (-upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -śrayati, -te, -śrayitum, to have recourse to together, resort to.

samupāśrita sam-upāśrita, as, ā, am, resorted to, having recourse to.

samupās sam-upās (-upa-ās), cl. 2. A. -upāste, &c., to sit near together or near each other; to engage in or devote one's self to anything together, practise in common; to serve or honour together.

samupāsīna sam-upāsīna, as, ā, am, sitting near together.

samupāsthā sam-upā-sthā (-upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, &c., to stand near to; to practise, observe.

samupe sam-upe (-upa-i, see rt. 5. i), cl. 2. P. -upaiti, &c., to come together, assemble, meet; to go towards, go near to, approach, assail, attack; to reach; to fall to the share, come into the possession of; to go to any state or condition, undergo.

samupeta sam-upeta, as, ā, am, come together, assembled, gone near to, approached, resorted to, visited; arrived at; furnished with, possessed of, endowed with; inhabited by.

samupetya sam-upetya, ind. having gone near to, having approached.

samupeyivas sam-upeyivas, ān, -yuṣī, at, one who has gone near or approached; going, proceeding.

samupekṣ sam-upekṣ (-upa-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -upekṣate (sometimes also P. -ti), -upekṣitum, to look completely over or beyond, take no notice of, overlook, disregard, neglect, abandon.

samupopaviś sam-upopa-viś (-upa-upa-). See rt. 1. viś.

samupopaviṣṭa sam-upopaviṣṭa, as, ā, am, seated together, sitting down.

samupoṣ sam-upoṣ (-upa-uṣ), cl. 1. P. -upoṣati, &c., to burn together, consume together, to burn up completely.

samupoh sam-upoh (-upa-ūh, see rt. 1. ūh), cl. 1. P. A. -upohati, -te, &c., to bring near to, draw towards; to bring into contact with.

samupoḍha 2. sam-upoḍha, as, ā, am (equally referrible to sam-upa-vah), brought near, presented, close at hand; suppressed, restrained; begun.

samubj sam-ubj, cl. 6. P. -ubjati, -ubjitum, to cover over, close up; to press together.

samubjita sam-ubjita, as, ā, am, covered over, closed up.

samubh sam-ubh, cl. 9. 7. P. -ubhnāti, -unapti (Impf. -unap), &c., Ved. to confine, shut up, cover up, close up; to strike down, injure, mutilate.

samubdha sam-ubdha, as, ā, am, confined, covered up; injured; contracted, shrunk together, (Sāy. = saṅ-kucita.)

samullaṅgh sam-ul-laṅgh, cl. 10. P. -laṅgha-yati, &c., to leap beyond, violate, transgress, neglect.

samullamb sam-ul-lamb (-ud-lamb). See rt. lamb.

samullambita sam-ullambita, as, ā, am, quite erect, upright; (according to some) hanging.

samullas sam-ul-las (-ud-las), cl. 1. P. -la-sati, -lasitum, to shine forth brightly, gleam, glitter; to break forth, appear; to jump or dance about, sport, be wanton: Caus. -lāsayati, -yitum, to cause to jump or sport, exhilarate, make glad.

samullasat sam-ullasat, an, antī, at, shining very brightly, brilliant; dancing about, sporting, playing, wantoning.

samullasita sam-ullasita, as, ā, am, shining forth, gleaming, brilliant, beautiful; sportive, sporting.

samullāsa sam-ullāsa, as, m. excessive brilliance; sporting, exhilaration.

samullikh sam-ul-likh (-ud-likh), cl. 6. P. -likhati, &c., to scratch up, tear up, dig up, furrow, scarify; to rub against, graze; to write down.

samullikhat sam-ullikhat, an, atī, or antī, at, scratching up, tearing up.

samullup sam-ul-lup, cl. 6. P. A. -lumpati, -te, &c., Ved. to seize upon, lay hold of, pick up.

samullupya sam-ullupya, ind. having seized upon, having caught hold of.

samuṣ sam-uṣ, cl. 1. P. -oṣati, &c., to burn up or consume by fire.

samuhya sam-uhya, sam-uhyamāna. See under saṃ-vah.

samūḍha 2. sam-ūḍha. See col. 3.

samūra samūra, as, m. a kind of deer, (see below.)

samūru samūru, us, m. a kind of deer (the skin of which may be used as a student's seat, &c.; according to some it has a white mane).

samūruka samūruka, as, m. = samūru above.

samūla sa-mūla, as, ā, am, having a root, along with the root; (am), ind. by the roots, with the roots, completely.
     samūlakāṣam samūla-kāṣam, ind. striking or shaking (the ground) to its very foundations.
     samūlaghātam samūla-ghātam, ind. having destroyed by the roots, having utterly exterminated.

samūh sam-ūh (see rt. 1. ūh; cf. saṃ-vah), cl. 1. P. A. -ūhati, -te, -ūhitum, to bring together, gather together, collect, unite; to bring or place back in right order: Caus. -ūhayati, -yitum, to cause to be brought together, bring together.

samūḍha 2. sam-ūḍha, as, ā, am, (in some senses equally referrible to saṃ-vah, see 1. sam-ūḍha, p. 1037, col. 3), brought together, collected; heaped up, accumulated, assembled; associated, accompanying; enveloped; produced quickly; crooked, bent; tamed, tranquillised; purified, cleansed.
     samūḍhacchandas samūḍha-cchan-das, ās, ās, as, having the metres restored to their proper order.

samūha sam-ūha, as, m. a collection, assemblage, aggregation, aggregate, accumulation, heap, number, multitude, quantity.
     samūhakārya samūha-kārya, am, n. the business or affairs of a community.

samūhat sam-ūhat, an, antī, at, bringing together, collecting, gathering; contracting.

samūhana sam-ūhana, am, n. the act of bringing together, collection; plenty; (ī), f. a broom.

samūhya 1. sam-ūhya, as, ā, am, to be brought together or assembled or collected; (as), m., scil. agni, a kind of sacrificial fire (to be brought or carried by the priest); a place prepared for the reception of a sacrificial fire.

samūhya 2. sam-ūhya, ind. having brought together or collected or assembled.

samṛ sam-ṛ or sam-ṝ, cl. 1. 9. P. -ṛcchati, ṛṇāti (Ved. also cl. 3. 5. P. -iyarti, -ṛṇoti, -ṛṇ-vati, in some forms also A.), &c., to go or come together, meet together, meet, be united, run together; to come into collision or conflict; to bring together, construct: Caus. -arpayati, -te, -yitum, to throw at, hurl at (with acc.), strike, hit; to fix or place in or on, put on, put down, deposit; to deliver completely over, hand over, consign, commit; to place back, give back, restore.

samara sam-ara, as, am, m. n. coming together in a hostile manner, conflict, combat, struggle, strife, war, battle [cf. samarya]; (as), m. a proper N.
     samarakanda sam-ara-kanda, N. of a district.
     samarañjaya samarañ-jaya, as, m. a proper N.
     samaramardana samara-mardana, as, m. 'destroying in battle', epithet of Śiva.
     samaramūrdhan samara-mūr-dhan, ā, m. the front or van of battle.
     samaravarman samara-varman, ā, m. a proper N.
     samaravijayin samara-vijayin, ī, inī, i, victorious in battle.
     samarasiṃha samara-siṃha, as, m. a proper N.
     samarasvāmin samara-svāmin, ī, m. a particular statue or idol erected by Samara-varman.
     samarārṇava sama-rārṇava (-ra-ar-), as, m. the ocean of war.
     samarocita sa-marocita (-ra-uc-), as, ā, am, fit for war.
     samaroddeśa sa-maroddeśa (-ra-ud-), as, m. a battle-field, place of combat.
     samarodyata samarodyata (-ra-ud-), as, ā, am, prepared for conflict, ready for combat.

samaraṇa sam-araṇa, am, n., Ved. coming together, approach; conflict, fighting, combat; (in Naigh. II. 17. enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni.)

samarāṇa sam-arāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. coming together.

samarpaṇa sam-arpaṇa, am, n. (fr. the Caus.), the act of delivering or handing completely over, consigning, presenting.

samarpaṇīya sam-arpaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be delivered or presented, to be made over.

samarpayat sam-arpayat, an, antī, at, placing in or on; depositing, delivering over, consigning.

samarpayitavya sam-arpayitavya, as, ā, am, = sam-arpaṇīya.

samarpita sam-arpita, as, ā, am, placed or fixed in or on, deposited, resting on, delivered, made over, consigned, committed; appointed; put together.
     samarpitavat sam-arpita-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has consigned or delivered over.

samarpya sam-arpya, as, ā, am, = sam-arpaṇīya.

samarya 1. samarya, as, am, m. n. [cf. sam-ara; the Pada text, however, divides into sa-marya], Ved. conflict, battle, war, (in Naigh. II. 17. enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni); sacrifice, (Sāy. = yajña, Ṛg-veda VII. 23, 1.)
     samaryajit samarya-jit, t, t, t, Ved. conquering in war, victorious in battle.
     samaryarājya sam-arya-rājya, am, n. the dominion of fighting, war, battle.

[Page 1083-a]

samarya 2. samarya, Nom. P. samaryati, &c., to desire battle.

samaryat samaryat, an, antī, at, Ved. desiring battle, intent on conflict.

samārāṇa sam-ārāṇa, as, ā, am (perf. part. A.), having come together, flowing together.

samīrṇa sam-īrṇa, referred to sam-ṝ by Scholiast on Pāṇ. VII. 1, 102.

samṛta sam-ṛta, as, ā, am, come together, met; come into collision, clashing together.

samṛti sam-ṛti, is, f., Ved. coming together, meeting together, contact, (Sāy. = saṅgama); conflict, fighting.

samṛc sam-ṛc [cf. sam-arc], cl. 6. P. -ṛ-cati, &c., to praise, extol, adore, honour, (sam-ānṛce, he has been lauded; but according to Sāy. = samyak pūjitavān, he has well honoured, or sthā-pitavān, he has established, Ṛg-veda 1. 160, 4.)

samṛñj sam-ṛñj, cl. 6. P. A. -ṛñjati, -te, &c., to strive together or unite together for any object (with loc.); to promote well or together, (Sāy. = samyak prasādhayati, Ṛg-veda 1. 6, 9.)

samṛdh 1. sam-ṛdh, cl. 4. 5. P. -ṛdhyati, -ṛdhnoti, &c., to succeed well, be very successful, prosper, flourish, increase or grow greatly: Pass. -ṛdhyate, to be completely successful, be fulfilled or accomplished, succeed, prosper; to share in abundantly, be fully furnished with (with inst.): Caus. -ardhayati, -yitum, to cause to succeed or prosper; to cause to be fulfilled; to cause to be abundantly furnished with.

samardhaka sam-ardhaka, as, ā, am, causing to prosper, &c., granting a blessing or boon.

samṛddha sam-ṛddha, as, ā, am, very prosperous, thriving, flourishing, happy, fortunate; full-grown, increased, grown, accelerated; fully furnished with, abundantly endowed with, rich in, rich, wealthy; completed, full, complete, entire.
     samṛddhayaśas samṛddha-yaśas, ās, ās, as, rich in fame, renowned, famous.
     samṛddhavega samṛddha-vega, as, ā, am, increasing in speed, excessively swift.
     samṛddhārtha samṛddhārtha (-dha-ar-), as, ā, am, having increased substance or wealth, increasing in resources.
     samṛddhīkṛ samṛddhī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -ka-roti, &c., to make prosperous or wealthy.

samṛddhi sam-ṛddhi, is, f. great prosperity or success, exuberance, profusion; thriving increase, gain, happiness, good fortune, well-being, wealth; power, supremacy, sway.
     samṛddhisamaya samṛddhi-samaya, as, m. a season of great prosperity.

samṛddhin samṛddhin, ī, inī, i, prosperous, happy, blessed; possessing abundance of (at the end of a comp.).

samṛdh 2. sam-ṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. very prosperous, (Sāy. = sam-ṛddha, Ṛg-veda VI. 2, 10.)

samṛṣ sam-ṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -arṣati, &c. (see rt. 1. ṛṣ), Ved. to come together, unite with.

same sam-e (-ā-i, see rt. 5. i), cl. 2. P. -aiti, &c., to come together, approach together, meet or assemble together, unite together, meet at or in (with acc. or loc.); to come together with (with inst.); to go to, enter, go through, march across (with acc.); to come into competition or rivalry with, cope with; to join or lead together (with acc.).

sameta sam-eta, as, ā, am, come together, met together, assembled, joined or united together, collected, associated, agreed, covenanted; encountered, come to close quarters, come into collision; conjoined, concomitant, connected or united with, furnished with, possessed of, having; come near, approached, approximated, near.
     sametamāya sameta-māya, as, ā, am, furnished with or possessing illusions.

sametya sam-etya, ind. having come together, having assembled or met together, having held a meeting.

sameyivas sam-eyivas, ān, -yuṣī, at, one who has come together.

sameghalekha sa-megha-lekha, as, ā, am, having streaks of cloud.

[Page 1083-b]

samej sam-ej cl. 1. P. -ejati, &c., to rise or move upwards.

sameḍī sameḍī, f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; [cf. bheḍi.]

sameddhṛ sam-eddhṛ. See under sam-indh.

samedh sam-edh, cl. 1. A. -edhate, -edhitum, to prosper greatly, thrive, increase: Caus. -edhayati, -yitum, to cause to prosper or succeed, cause to increase or swell; to strengthen, make happy or fotunate.

samedhita sam-edhita, as, ā, am, greatly increased or augmented, made to prosper or thrive, strengthened, strong; united.

samedha sa-medha, as, ā, am, along with the sacrifice, having the essence of sacrifice.

samokas sam-okas, ās, ās, as, living or dwelling together, furnished or surrounded with (with inst., Sāy. = samāna-nivāsa or sam-aveta, Ṛg-veda 1. 64, 10.)

samodaka samodaka. See under sama.

samope sam-ope (sam-ā-upa-i). See rt. 5. i.

samopeta sam-opeta, as, ā, am, fully furnished or endowed with, possessed of.

samoha samoha [cf. sam-moha under sam-muh], enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni in Naigh. II. 17.

samauliratna sa-mauli-ratna, as, ā, am, with a crown-jewel, having a crest-jewel.

sampa sampa, as, m. (probably fr. sam-pat), descending, falling, alighting; (ā), f. lightning; [cf. śampā.]

sampac sam-pac, Caus. -pācayati, -yitum, to cook or mature together; to ripen thoroughly, bake or cook thoroughly, burn.

sampakva sam-pakva, as, ā, am, thoroughly matured or ripened.

sampāka sam-pāka, as, m. cooking or ripening thoroughly, maturning; the tree Cassia Fistula [cf. śam-pāka]; (as, ā, am), reasoning well, a reasoner, logician; subtle, cunning, impudent; lustful, lewd; small, little, low.

sampaṭh sam-paṭh, cl. 1. P. -paṭhati, &c., to read through, peruse.

sampāṭhya sam-pāṭhya, as, ā, am, to be caused to be read, (a-sampāṭhya, one with whom no one is allowed to read.)

sampat sam-pat, cl. 1. P. -patati, -patitum, to fly together, run or rush together, meet or come together, flow together; to meet at (with acc.); to unite with (with inst.); to fall together, meet together in hostile encounter; to fly to, hasten towards, flock to, go to, attain; to rush towards, assail, attack; to fall in with; to fly down, fall down, alight on; to go or roam about; to come to pass, happen: Caus. -pātayati, -yitum, to cause to fly or fall, cause to fly down, throw down, hurl down, cast, throw.

sampatat sam-patat, an, antī, at, flying together, hastening together; falling or flying down, alighting, arriving; going backwards and forwards.

sampatita sam-patita, as, ā, am, flying or falling together, coming to pass, happening, fallen or met together; come to pass.

sampāta sam-pāta, as, m. falling together, concurrence, falling against each other, meeting together, encountering; butting together; general fall; falling down, descending, coming down, alighting (as a bird); a peculiar mode of flight (of birds); the flight of an arrow; that which falls or settles to the bottom, the residue (of an offering); anything thrown in or added as an ingredient; going, moving, removing; N. of the son of Garuḍa; (au), m. du., N. of two Vedic hymns.
     sampātavat sampāta-vat, ān, atī, at, containing ingredients.

sampāti sam-pāti, is, m., N. of a fabulous bird (the eldest son of Garuḍa and elder brother of Jaṭāyu); a proper N., (also written saṃ-yāti.)

sampātika sampātika, as, m. a fabulous bird.

sampātin sam-pātin, ī, inī, i, falling together.

sampatnī sam-patnī, f. (a woman) together with her husband, (see patnī.)

sampad 1. sam-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pat-tum, to fall or happen well, turn out well, succeed, be prosperous, be accomplished; be completed or fulfilled, to become full or complete (as a number), amount to; to become (e. g. svedodbhedo vibhūṣā sampede, the bursting out of drops of perspiration became an ornament, Kirāt. VII. 5), be produced, be born, be brought forth, arise; to fall together, come together, meet with, unite with (with inst.); to fall into any one's possession; to attain to, obtain, acquire; to enter into, be absorbed in (with loc. or acc.): Caus. -pādayati, -yitum, to cause to succeed, cause to arise, cause to become, bring about, produce, effect, accomplish complete, cause to procure, obtain, make ready, prepare; to turn or transform into; to furnish or provide with, endow with; to cause to be occupied with; to attain, obtain; to be agreed, agree upon (Ved.).

sampatti sam-patti, is, f. prosperity, success, increase of wealth, &c., completion, fulfilment, perfection, excellence; a suitable state or condition; a sort of medicinal root.

sampad 2. sam-pad, t, f. success, prosperity, good fortune; luck, fate; increase of wealth or happiness, advancement of any kind, advantage, benefit, blessing; a treasure; a necklace of pearls; decoration, adornment; accomplishment, perfection, completion; excellence; correctness, right method; excess, abundance.
     sampadvasu sampad-vasu, us, m., N. of one of the seven principal rays of the sun (supposed to supply heat to the planet Mars).
     sampadvinimaya sampad-vinimaya, as, m. an interchange of benefit or advantage.

sampadyamāna sam-padyamāna, as, ā, am, being accomplished, being brought about.

sampadvara sampadvara, as, m. a king, prince.

sampanna sam-panna, as, ā, am, fallen or turned out well, successful, prosperous, fortunate, thriving, happy; accomplished, effected, completed, finished, complete, perfect; perfectly acquainted or conversant with; full grown, mature; right, correct; procured, acquired, obtained; possessed of, endowed with; of perfect or correct flavour; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; (am), n. a delicacy.
     sampannatama sampanna-tama, as, ā, am, most complete or perfect.
     sampannarūpa sampanna-rūpa, as, ā, am, complete, perfect; dainty, delicate.

sampannaka sampannaka, as, ā, am, = sam-panna above.

sampāda sam-pāda, as, m. accomplishment, completion, acquisition, obtaining.

sampādaka sam-pādaka, as, ikā, am, bringing about, effecting, effective of, accomplishing, fulfilling.

sampādana sam-pādana, as, ī, am, effective of, procuring, gaining: (am), n. the act of bringing about, accomplishing, effecting, making; preparing, clearing (ground &c.); gaining, acquiring, reaching, attaining.

sampādanīya sam-pādanīya, as, ā, am, to be brought about or effected.

sampādayat sam-pādayat, an, antī, at, accomplishing, effecting, perfecting.

sampādayitṛ sam-pādayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who accomplishes or effects.

sampādita sam-pādita, as, ā, am, brought about, accomplished, effected; attained, obtained, gained, gotten.

sampādya sam-pādya, ind. having procured, effected, or obtained.

sampada sam-pada, am, n. standing with the feet together or even (= samam pada-yugam).

samparikṝt sam-pari-kṝt, cl. 10. P. -kīrta-yati, -yitum, to enumerate fully, particularise.

[Page 1084-a]

samparikīrtita sam-parikīrtita, as, ā, am, fully enumerated, related in detail.

samparikram sam-pari-kram, cl. 1. P. A. -krāmati, -kramate, &c., to go or walk round, to visit in succession, go the round of.

samparikramya sam-parikramya, ind. having walked round.

samparikhyā sam-pari-khyā, cl. 2. P. -khyāti, &c., to communicate completely, relate in full, declare at length.

samparigrah sam-pari-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -gṛhṇīte, &c., to accept fully, receive; to receive in a friendly manner; to embrace; to accomplish, perform, complete; to take in or understand thoroughly.

samparigṛhya sam-parigṛhya, ind. having accepted; having completed, having thoroughly understood.

samparicar sam-pari-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -caritum, to wait upon, attend on, serve.

samparicint sam-pari-cint, cl. 10. P. -cin-tayati, -yitum, to think out, excogitate, invent.

samparicintita sam-paricintita, as, ā, am, thought out, devised.

samparituṣ sam-pari-tuṣ, cl. 4. P. -tuṣ-yati, -toṣṭum, to feel quite satisfied or content: Caus. -toṣayati, -yitum, to satisfy completely, appease.

samparitoṣita sam-paritoṣita, as, ā, am, fully satisfied, quite appeased.

samparityaj sam-pari-tyaj, cl. 1. P. -tya-jati, -tyaktum, to abandon completely, desert, leave.

samparityakta sam-parityakta, as, ā, am, abandoned, given up.
     samparityaktajīvita samparityakta-jīvita, as, ā, am, (a battle &c.) in which life is risked.

samparityajya sam-parityajya, ind. having completely abandoned, having abandoned everything.

samparidah sam-pari-dah, Pass. -dahyate (also P. -ti), to be entirely burnt or consumed by fire, be consumed.

samparipṝ sam-pari-pṝ. See rt. pṝ, p. 596.

samparipūrṇa sam-paripūrṇa, as, ā, am, quite filled, fully satisfied; completely accomplished, perfected.
     samparipūrṇavidya sam-paripūrṇa-vidya, as, ā, am, well filled with knowledge, perfect in knowledge.

sampariplu sam-pari-plu, cl. 1. A. -plavate, &c., to flow quite over, overflow completely.

samparipluta sam-paripluta, as, ā, am, completely overflowed, deluged; overwhelmed (with misfortune &c.), greatly distressed.

samparibhū sam-pari-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to despise or contemn utterly: Pass. -bhūyate, to be despised, &c.: Caus. -bhāvayati, -yitum, to fix firmly, hold well together, control.

samparibhraṃś sam-pari-bhraṃś. See rt. bhraṃś.

samparibhraṣṭa sam-paribhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, fallen away from, entirely deprived of (with abl.).

samparimud sam-pari-mud, cl. 1. A. -modate, &c., to rejoice greatly, exult.

samparirakṣ sam-pari-rakṣ, cl. 1. P. -rak-ṣati, -rakṣitum, to keep complete guard over, protect, defend.

samparirabh sam-pari-rabh, cl. 1. A. -rabhate, &c., to take well hold of; to clasp or embrace mutually.

samparirabhya sam-parirabhya, ind. having mutually embraced.

samparivṛ sam-pari-vṛ, cl. 5. P. A. -vṛṇoti, vṛṇute, &c., to surround completely, encompass, encircle: Caus. -vārayati, &c., to surround.

samparivārita sam-parivārita, as, ā, am, entirely surrounded or encompassed.

samparivārya sam-parivārya, ind. having encircled or encompassed.

samparivṛta sam-parivṛta, as, ā, am (Ved. also sam-parī-vṛta), completely surrounded.

[Page 1084-b]

samparivṛj sam-pari-vṛj, Caus. -varjayati, -yitum, to shun or avoid utterly, forsake, abandon.

samparivṛt sam-pari-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, &c., to turn completely round, roll round, revolve; to exist; to turn back, return; to turn back from, desist from (with abl.): Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to turn round, lead round, lead about.

samparivartya sam-parivartya, ind. having made to turn round, having led round.

sampariśoṣaṇa sam-pariśoṣaṇa, am, n. (fr. rt. śuṣ with pari and sam), becoming completely dried up, withering up, emaciation.

sampariṣvañj sam-pari-ṣvañj. See rt. svañj.

sampariṣvakta sam-pariṣvakta, as, ā, am, mutually embraced, closely embraced.

sampariṣvajya sam-pariṣvajya, ind. having mutually embraced.

samparihṛṣ sam-pari-hṛṣ, Caus. -harṣa-yati, -yitum, to make completely happy, delight.

sampare sam-pare (-parā-i, see rt. 5. i), cl. 2. P. -paraiti, &c., to come together (in conflict); to go away, go beyond (especially to another world or future state).

samparāya sam-parāya, as, m. meeting together in strife or encounter, conflict, contention, war, battle; calamity, adversity; the other world, a future state, futurity, future time; a son.

samparāyaka samparāyaka, am, n. conflict, encounter, war, battle.

samparāyika samparāyika, am, n. = samparāyaka above.

samparka sam-parka. See under sam-pṛc.

samparyāp sam-pary-āp (-pari-āp), cl. 5. P. -āpnoti, &c., Ved. to take hold of together.

samparyāpya sam-paryāpya, ind. having taken hold of simultaneously.

sampalāy sam-palāy (fr. rt. ay = rt. 5. i with palā for parā and sam), cl. 1. A. -palāyate, -yitum, to run away together, escape.

sampaśyamāna sam-paśyamāna. See under 1. san-dṛś, p. 1059, col. 3.

sampā sam-pā, cl. 1. P. A. -pibati, -te, &c. (see rt. 1. pā), to drink together: Caus. -pāyayati, -yitum, to cause to drink together, make to drink.

sampāya sam-pāya, ind. having drunk together.

sampīti sam-pīti, is, f. drinking in company, compotation.

sampāka sam-pāka. See sam-pac, p. 1083.

sampāṭa sam-pāṭa, as, m. (fr. rt. paṭ with sam), a spindle; the intersection of the prolonged side of a triangle by a perpendicular.

sampāta sam-pāta, sam-pāti. See sam-pat.

sampāda sam-pāda, sam-pādana, &c. See p. 1083, col. 3.

sampāra sampāra, as, m. a proper N.

sampāraṇa sam-pāraṇa. See sam-pṝ, col. 3.

sampiṇḍ sam-piṇḍ, cl. 10. P. -piṇḍayati, &c., to heap together; to clench.

sampiṇḍita sam-piṇḍita, as, ā, am, heaped together; contracted.
     sampiṇḍitāṅguli sampiṇḍitāṅguli (-ta-aṅ-), is, is, i, having the fingers clenched or closed.

sampiṣ sam-piṣ, cl. 7. P. -pinaṣṭi (Impf. sam-apinaṭ, Ved. sam-piṇak), -peṣṭum, to grind or rub together, pound or crush to pieces, bruise, crush (Soma &c.); to shatter, destroy, kill.

sampiṣṭa sam-piṣṭa, as, ā, am, crushed or broken to pieces, pounded, bruised, shattered, destroyed.

sampeṣaṇa sam-peṣaṇa, am, n. the act of grinding together, pounding.

sampīḍ sam-pīḍ, cl. 10. P. -pīḍayati, -yi-tum, to compress, press or squeeze together, oppress, press, force; to pinch, pain, torture, vex, harass. disturb; to obscure, eclipse; to reckon up, calculate together, compute, sum up.

sampīḍa sam-pīḍa, as, m. pressing or squeezing together, pain, torture; harassing, agitating, disturbing; sending, directing; (ā), f. torment.

sampīḍana sam-pīḍana, am, n. compression, pressing together, squeezing; pinching, paining, castigation, punishment; stirring together, agitating; sending.

sampīḍayat sam-pīḍayat, an, antī, at, compressing; squeezing, tormenting, paining.

sampīḍita sam-pīḍita, as, ā, am, pressed together, squeezed; pained, tortured, punished; agitated; sent.

sampīḍya sam-pīḍya, ind. having pressed together, having tormented; having restrained.

sampīti sam-pīti. See under sam-pā.

sampuṭa sam-puṭa, as, m. (fr. rt. puṭ with sam), a covered box, casket; the Kuruvaka flower.

sampuṭaka sampuṭaka, as, m. a box, casket; (ikā), f. a box filled with ornaments.

sampuṣ sam-puṣ, cl. 9. P. -puṣṇāti, -po-ṣitum, to become thoroughly nourished, increase, grow.

sampoṣya sam-poṣya, as, ā, am, to be well nourished or supported.

sampū sam-pū, cl. 9. P. A. -punāti, -punīte, &c., to cleanse thoroughly, purify: Caus. -pāvayati, -yitum, to make clean, cleanse, purify.

sampūya sam-pūya, ind. having cleansed, having purified.

sampūj sam-pūj, cl. 10. P. -pūjayati, -yitum, to honour greatly, esteem or value highly.

sampūjana sam-pūjana, am, n. the act of treating with great respect, honouring, reverence, esteem.

sampūjanīya sam-pūjanīya or sam-pūjayitavya, as, ā, am, to be highly honoured or valued; to be respected.

sampūjita sam-pūjita, as, ā, am, greatly honoured, highly respected or valued, revered.

sampūjya 1. sam-pūjya, as, ā, am, to be honoured, &c.

sampūjya 2. sam-pūjya, ind. having honoured, honouring, worshipping, paying respect to.

sampṛ sam-pṛ, Caus. -pārayati, -yitum, Ved. to bring over to the further side, bring to an end, accomplish, perform.

sampṛc sam-pṛc, cl. 7. P. -pṛṇakti (also apparently cl. 3. in some Vedic forms, e. g. sam-pipṛgdhi, -pipṛkta, &c.), cl. 2. A. -pṛkte or -pṛṅkte, &c. (see rt. 1. pṛc), to mix together, commingle, bring into contact, connect, unite; to be mixed together, be united, be in contact, be connected (A.); to fill up, fill, complete; to fill or satiate with, present with; to be filled or satiated with, be presented with (A.).

samparka sam-parka, as, m. mixing together, mixture, commingling, conjunction, union; contact, touch; bodily contact, sexual union or connection.

samparkin samparkin, ī, iṇī, i, blended together, mixed; united with, connected; in contact with, touching.

samparkīya samparkīya, as, ā, am, relating to contact or connection; liable to come in contact.

sampṛkta sam-pṛkta, as, ā, am, mixed together, blended, combined, conjoined, united, connected, related; in contact with, touching, in close contact; interspersed, inlaid.

sampṛñcāna sam-pṛñcāna, as, ā, am, Ved. being mixed or mingled with, associated with.

sampṝ sam-pṝ, Pass. -pūryate, to be completely filled, become quite full: Caus. -pārayati, pūrayati, -yitum, to make quite full, complete; to fill with.

sampāraṇa sam-pāraṇa, as, ī, am, Ved. (equally referrible to sam-pṛ above), completing, filling, adequate, (Sāy. = icchāyāḥ samyak pūraka, Ṛg-veda III. 45, 4.)

sampūrayat sam-pūrayat, an, antī, at, causing to be full, filling.

[Page 1085-a]

sampūrita sam-pūrita, as, ā, am, filled quite full, filled with.

sampūrṇa sam-pūrṇa, as, ā, am, completely filled or full, replete; full (as the moon); complete, finished; whole, entire; (as), m. any mode of music in which all the notes of the gamut are employed; (ā), f. a particular ekādaśī, q. v.; (am), n. ether, the etherial element or atmosphere.
     sampūrṇakāma sampūrṇa-kāma, as, ā, am, filled with desire.
     sampūrṇatara sampūrṇa-tara, as, ā, am, more filled, very full.
     sampūrṇatā sampūrṇa-tā, f. or sampūrṇa-tva, am, n. complete fulness, perfection, completeness.
     sampūrṇavidya sampūrṇa-vidya, as, ā, am, replete with knowledge.

samprakamp sam-pra-kamp, cl. 1. A. -kam-pate, -kampitum, to tremble violently, shiver, quake: Caus. -kampayati, -yitum, to cause to tremble.

samprakāś sam-pra-kāś, cl. 1. A. -kāśate, &c., to become manifest, be visible, appear; to shine, glitter: Caus. -kāśayati, -yitum, to illuminate, make manifest, display, discover, disclose.

samprakāśita sam-prakāśita, as, ā, am, made manifest, displayed, discovered.

samprakṛ sam-pra-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum, to perform, practise, do; to effect, render, cause anything to become (with two acc.).

samprakṛṣ sam-pra-kṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -karṣati, &c., to drag along with, carry off, tear away.

samprakṝ sam-pra-kṝ, See rt. 1. kṝ.

samprakīrṇa sam-prakīrṇa, as, ā, am, thoroughly mixed or mingled.

samprakṝt sam-pra-kṝt, cl. 10. P. -kīrtayati, -yitum, to mention fully, enumerate; to declare or designate as, call, name, pronounce.

samprakīrtita sam-prakīrtita, as, ā, am, mentioned fully, enumerated; called, named, designated.

samprakḷp sam-pra-kḷp, Caus. -kalpayati, -yitum, to arrange or dispose properly, ordain, regulate, appoint, fix, settle.

samprakalpita sam-prakalpita, as, ā, am, thoroughly arranged or prepared, disposed, ordained, appointed, fixed.

samprakḷpta sam-prakḷpta, as, ā, am, well prepared or arranged; well provided or furnished with.

samprakram sam-pra-kram, cl. 1. A. -kramate, -kramitum, to proceed to do or set about anything, to begin (with inf.).

samprakṣālana sam-prakṣālana, am, n. the act of washing entirely away, complete ablution, purification by water; bathing; inundation.

samprakṣip sam-pra-kṣip, cl. 6. P. A. -kṣi-pati, -te, -kṣeptum, to throw or hurl at, cast.

samprakṣubh sam-pra-kṣubh, cl. 1. A., 4. P. -kṣobhate, -kṣubhyati, &c., to be greatly shaken or tossed about or agitated; to become confused.

samprakṣubhita sam-prakṣubhita, as, ā, am, greatly shaken or tossed about.
     samprakṣubhitamānasa samprakṣubhita-mānasa, as, ā, am, agitated or confused in mind.

samprakṣai sam-pra-kṣai, Caus. -kṣāpayati, -yitum, Ved. to cause to die away or be destroyed, extinguish.

samprakṣāpya sam-prakṣāpya, ind. having extinguished.

sampragāh sam-pra-gāh, cl. 1. A. -gāhate, &c., to dive into, plunge into, enter.

sampragṝ sam-pra-gṝ, cl. 9. P. -gṛṇāti, &c., to recite or celebrate together.

sampragīrya sam-pragīrya, ind. having recited together.

sampragai sam-pra-gai, cl. 1. P. -gāyati, -gā-tum, to sing forth, chant, intone, sing; to begin to sing.

sampragrah sam-pra-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛh-ṇāti, -gṛhṇīte, &c., to hold forth together, stretch forth (Ved.); to seize or take hold of together; to take hold of; to accept or receive well or kindly.

[Page 1085-b]

sampragṛhya sam-pragṛhya, ind. having laid hold of or seized.

sampraghṛṣ sam-pra-ghṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -ghar-ṣati, &c., to rub well into or on.

sampracakṣ sam-pra-cakṣ, cl. 2. A. -caṣṭe, -caṣṭum, to explain or expound particularly; to suppose, assume.

sampracar sam-pra-car, cl. 1. P. -carati, -caritum, to come forth, advance, begin to move; to go on, be carried on, take place.

sampracarat sam-pracarat, an, antī, at, advancing, going on.

sampraci sam-pra-ci, cl. 5. P. A. -cinoti, -cinute, &c., to gather or collect completely.

sampracud sam-pra-cud, Caus. -codayati, -yi-tum, to urge on or impel quickly, set in rapid motion, push on, incite, drive on; to promote, encourage; to require.

sampracodita sam-pracodita, as, ā, am, urged on, impelled, incited.

sampracchid sam-pra-cchid (-chid), cl. 7. P. A. -cchinatti, -cchintte, &c., to cut to pieces, cut through, split to pieces, shatter.

sampracyu sam-pra-cyu, Caus. -cyāvayati, -yitum, to cause to proceed or come forth from different directions; to bring together.

samprach sam-prach, cl. 6. P. A. -pṛcchati, pṛcchate, -praṣṭum, to ask fully, inquire about (with two acc.); to make inquiries, consult about (A.); to salute, greet (Ved.).

sampṛṣṭa sam-pṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, asked or inquired about.

sampraśna sam-praśna, as, m. asking or inquiring about, full inquiry; courteous inquiry; any question or inquiry; a refuge, asylum (Ved., Sāy. = parame-śvara).

samprajan sam-pra-jan, cl. 4. A. -jāyate, &c., to be produced, spring up, arise, come into existence; to exist, be; to be born again.

samprajāta sam-prajāta, as, ā, am, produced, arisen; (ā), f. a cow which has calved; [cf. pra-jātā.]

samprajñā sam-pra-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jānāti, jānīte, &c., to distinguish, discern, recognise, know accurately or perfectly.

samprajñāta sam-prajñāta, as, ā, am, distinguished, discerned; known accurately.

samprajval sam-pra-jval, cl. 1. P. -jvalati, &c., to flame or blaze up, catch fire, burn: Caus. -jvālayati, -yitum, to light up, kindle, ignite.

samprajvalat sam-prajvalat, an, antī, at, flaming up, burning.

samprajvalita sam-prajvalita, as, ā, am, lighted, kindled.

samprajvālya sam-prajvālya, ind. having lighted or kindled.

sampraṇad sam-pra-ṇad (-nad), cl. 1. P. -ṇa-dati, &c., to cry out, cry: Caus. -ṇādayati, -yitum, to cause to resound, fill with clamour or noise.

sampraṇādita sam-praṇādita, as, ā, am, made to resound.

sampraṇam sam-pra-ṇam (-nam), cl. 1. P. -ṇamati, -ṇantum, to bow down or bend one's self before (with acc.).

sampraṇamya sam-praṇamya, ind. having bowed down before.

sampraṇard sam-pra-ṇard (-nard). See rt. nard.

sampraṇardita sam-praṇardita, as, ā, am, roared out, bellowed.

sampraṇaś sam-pra-ṇaś (-naś), cl. 4. P. -ṇaśyati, &c., to be entirely lost, vanish; to disappear.

sampranaṣṭa sam-pranaṣṭa, as, ā, am (incorrectly sam-praṇaṣṭa), entirely vanished, disappeared.

sampraṇidhā sam-pra-ṇi-dhā (-ni-dhā), cl. 3. P. A. -dadhāti, -dhatte, -dhātum, to put down on one side, leave behind, leave unnoticed, disregard.

sampraṇidhāya sam-praṇidhāya, ind. having put aside, having disregarded.

[Page 1085-c]

sampraṇī sam-pra-ṇī (-nī), cl. 1. P. A. -ṇayati, -te, -ṇetum, to bring together, collect, raise (taxes &c.); to put together, compose; (with daṇḍam) to apply the rod, inflict punishment, administer chastisement.

sampraṇīta sam-praṇīta, as, ā, am, brought together, brought, conveyed; composed (as poetry &c.), inflicted (as punishment).

sampraṇetṛ sam-praṇetṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who guides or leads, guiding, leading, &c.; (tā), m. a ruler, judge.

sampraṇud sam-pra-ṇud (-nud), cl. 6. P. A. -ṇudati, -te, -ṇottum, to drive or press forward, urge on, to drive away from, remove or move away from (with abl.).

sampraṇudita sam-praṇudita, as, ā, am, driven or urged on.

sampratap sam-pra-tap. See rt. 2. tap.

sampratapta sam-pratapta, as, ā, am, excessively heated; greatly pained, tortured; suffering pain.

sampratāpana sam-pratāpana, am, n. the act of heating or burning; inflicting great pain or torture, afflicting; N. of one of the twenty-one hells, (Manu IV. 89.)

sampratark sam-pra-tark, cl. 10. P. -tarka-yati, -yitum, to form a clear conclusion or conjecture; to consider as, think, regard.

sampratarkya sam-pratarkya, ind. having considered or regarded.

samprati 1. sam-prati, ind. now, at this time, at present.

samprati 2. sam-prati, is, m., N. of a particular Arhat of the past Utsarpiṇī.

sampratigrah sam-prati-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -gṛhṇīte, -grahītum, to receive hospitably, treat kindly, welcome.

sampratijñā sam-prati-jñā, cl. 9. P. A. -jā-nāti, -jānīte, -jñātum, to recognise fully, assent to, promise.

sampratijñāta sam-pratijñāta, as, ā, am, fully recognised or assented to, promised.

sampratinand sam-prati-nand, cl. 1. P. -nan-dati, &c., to greet or welcome gladly.

sampratinandita sam-pratinandita, as, ā, am, greeted joyfully, welcomed.

sampratipad sam-prati-pad, cl. 4. A. -pad-yate, -pattum, to go towards together; to go near to, approach, arrive at (with acc.); to addict one's self to; to attain to, reach; obtain, receive; to receive back, recover; to come to pass, arise; to be fully agreed about, agree upon, assent to; to consider as, regard; to bring about, perform, accomplish: Caus. -pādayati, -yitum, to cause to go towards or come to, cause to receive, bestow, grant, give over to.

sampratipatti sam-pratipatti, is, f. approach, arrival, presence, attaining to, obtaining, acquirement, gain; going against, assault; arising, occurring; agreement, concurrence, acknowledgment, admission, confession, assent, affirmation; co-operation; bringing about, performing, effecting; (in law) a particular kind of reply or defence, confession or admission of a fact [cf. praty-avaskanda]; (is, is, i), agreed together, consentient.

sampratipadya sam-pratipadya, ind. having gone towards or approached, having attained to.

sampratipanna sam-pratipanna, as, ā, am, gone near, come up to, approached, attained, reached, gained, arrived; agreed, concurred; recognised, acknowledged, assented to; brought about, performed.

sampratipādana sam-pratipādana, am, n. the act of causing to receive, delivering or giving over to, granting.

sampratipādita sam-pratipādita, as, ā, am, delivered over, bestowed, given.

sampratipūj sam-prati-pūj, cl. 10. P. -pūja-yati, -yitum, to honour greatly, revere, respect.

sampratipūjita sam-pratipūjita, as, ā, am, greatly honoured, much respected.

sampratipūjya sam-pratipūjya, ind. having honoured greatly.

[Page 1086-a]

sampratibudh sam-prati-budh, Caus. -bodha-yati, -yitum, to rouse up or awaken thoroughly.

sampratibhā sam-prati-bhā, cl. 2. P. -bhāti, &c., to shine out fully, be conspicuous, appear, seem; to appear clearly, be fully understood.

sampratibhāṣ sam-prati-bhāṣ, cl. 1. A. -bhā-ṣate, -bhāṣitum, to speak to in return, answer.

sampratimuc sam-prati-muc, cl. 6. P. A. -muñcati, -te, &c., to bind firmly, fetter, bind.

sampratimukta sam-pratimukta, as, ā, am, firmly or completely bound, fastened, bound; [cf. prati-mukta.]

sampratirodhaka sam-pratirodhaka, am, n. (fr. rt. 2. rudh with prati and sam), complete restraint, confinement, imprisonment, obstruction.

sampratilakṣ sam-prati-lakṣ, cl. 10. P. A. -lakṣayati, -te, to perceive fully, see clearly: Pass. -lakṣyate, to be seen clearly.

samprativid sam-prati-vid, Caus. -vedayati, -yitum, to cause to be fully known, publish, proclaim, announce, report, tell, relate.

sampratiśru sam-prati-śru, cl. 5. P. -śṛṇoti, &c., to hear fully, listen attentively to, assent, promise: Caus. -śrāvayati, -yitum, to make to promise or repeat a promise, remind of a promise.

sampratiśrāvya sam-pratiśrāvya, ind. having reminded of a promise.

sampratiśrutya sam-pratiśrutya, ind. having promised or assented, having agreed.

sampratiṣṭhā sam-prati-ṣṭhā (-sthā), cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣṭhati, -te, -ṣṭhātum, to stand firmly on (with loc.), rest on.

sampratiṣṭhita sam-pratiṣṭhita, as, ā, am, standing firmly on, resting, on, depending on; established, fixed, settled.

sampratī sam-pratī (-prati-i), cl. 2. P. -pra-tyeti, &c., to go towards, arrive at, come to a firm conviction, believe firmly in, trust in.

sampratīta sam-pratīta, as, ā, am, come back again, returned; firmly believed or believing; fully convinced; proved, approved, admitted, thoroughly ascertained, well known, renowned; respectful, compliant.

sampratīti sam-pratīti, is, f. complete belief or trust, full knowledge or ascertainment, notoriety, fame; respect, compliance.

sampratyaya sam-pratyaya, as, m. firm conviction, perfect faith or belief, entire conviction or trust; agreement, appointment; [cf. yathā-s-.]

sampratīkṣ sam-pratīkṣ (-prati-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -pratīkṣate, &c., to look out for, wait for, await, expect.

sampratīkṣā sam-pratīkṣā, f. looking out for, waiting for, expecting, awaiting.

sampratīkṣya sam-pratīkṣya, ind. having waited for, expecting.

sampratīṣ sam-pratīṣ (-prati-iṣ), cl. 6. P. -pratīcchati, &c., to wish together with, assent to, agree, promise.

sampratuṣ sam-pra-tuṣ, cl. 4. P. -tuṣyati, &c., to be or become quite satisfied, be contented.

sampratti sam-pratti. See under sam-pra-dā.

sampratyaya sam-pratyaya. See sam-pratī.

sampratyāgam sam-praty-ā-gam (-prati-ā-), cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to come back to, return.

sampratyāgata sam-pratyāgata, as, ā, am, come back, returned.

sampradah sam-pra-dah, cl. 1. P. -dahati, -dagdhum, to burn quite up, consume, destroy.

sampradā sam-pra-dā, cl. 3. P. A. -dadāti, -datte, -dātum, to give completely up or deliver wholly over to (any one); to give, impart, grant; to bequeath, transmit, hand down by tradition; to give in marriage: Caus. -dāpayati, -yitum, to cause to give over or transmit: Desid. -ditsati, to wish to give over to.

sampratti sam-pratti, is, f. (for sam-pradatti), giving entirely up, delivering over.

sampradatta sam-pradatta, as, ā, am, given over to, given up to, imparted, communicated, transmitted, handed down; given in marriage.

sampradātavya sam-pradātavya, as, ā, am, to be given or delivered over or transmitted; to be handed down.

sampradātṛ sam-pradātṛ, tā, m. one who gives or delivers over or hands down, a giver.

sampradāna sam-pradāna, am, n. the act of giving or handing over completely; gift, donation, bestowal; bestowing in marriage; (in grammar) one of the six Kārakas, the idea expressed by the dative case, the recipient to which the agent causes anything to be given, (see kāraka.)

sampradānīya sam-pradānīya, as, ā, am, to be given or delivered over; (am), n. a gift, donation.

sampradāya 1. sam-pradāya, ind. having given up to; having handed down, having transmitted (to posterity).

sampradāya 2. sam-pradāya, as, m. tradition, established doctrine transmitted from one teacher to another, traditional belief or usage; any peculiar or schismatical system of religious teaching, schism; custom, usage.
     sampradāyapradyotaka sampradāya-pradyotaka, as, m. a revealer of the tradition of the Veda.
     sampradāyaprāpta sampradāya-prāpta, as, ā, am, obtained through tradition.
     sampradāyavid sampradāya-vid, t, m. one versed in traditional doctrines or usages.

sampradāyin sampradāyin, ī, inī, i, a holder of any traditional doctrine, a member of some sect, (e. g. certain sects of the Vaiṣṇavas are called Śrī-sampradāyins, Rudra-sampradāyins, Brahma-sampradāyins, &c.)

sampradiś sam-pra-diś, cl. 6. P. -diśati, -deṣṭum, to point out or indicate fully, prescribe, announce, appoint, designate; to instruct, teach; Pass. -diśyate, to be indicated or designated.

sampradiṣṭa sam-pradiṣṭa, as, ā, am, clearly or particularly pointed out, prescribed, designated, particularized.

sampradīp sam-pra-dīp, cl. 4. A. -dīpyate, &c., to flame or blaze forth; to burst into flame, shine very brightly: Caus. -dīpayati, -yitum, to set fire to, inflame, ignite, kindle.

sampradīpita sam-pradīpita, as, ā, am, set fire to, ignited, inflamed.

sampradīpta sam-pradīpta, as, ā, am, flaming or blazing up, shining very brightly, brilliant.

sampraduṣ sam-pra-duṣ, cl. 4. P. -duṣyati, &c., to become thoroughly bad, become quite corrupt, deteriorate.

sampraduṣṭa sam-praduṣṭa, as, ā, am, wholly corrupted, quite defiled or polluted.

sampradṛś sam-pra-dṛś, cl. 1. P. -paśyati, -draṣṭum, to look well at, observe, regard, consider, perceive, know, judge: Pass. -dṛśyate, to be clearly seen or observed, appear: Caus. -darśayati, -yitum, to cause to see, show, indicate, exhibit, manifest; to declare.

sampradarśita sam-pradarśita, as, ā, am, shown, exhibited, manifested.

sampradarśya sam-pradarśya, ind. having shown or exhibited.

sampradru sam-pra-dru, cl. 1. P. -dravati, &c., to run away together, run quite off, escape.

sampradruta sam-pradruta, as, ā, am, run away, escaped.

sampradhāna sam-pradhāna, am, n. (fr. rt. 1. dhā with pra and sam), consideration, ascertainment.

sampradhāv sam-pra-dhāv, cl. 1. P. A. -dhā-vati, -te, -dhāvitum, to run quite away, hurry off, escape; to run up to, run towards, hasten towards.

sampradhāvat sam-pradhāvat, an, antī, at, running away, escaping.

sampradhṛ sam-pra-dhṛ, Caus. or cl. 10. P. -dhārayati, -yitum, to fix upon, direct towards; to deliver over to; to fix the mind or thoughts steadily upon; to reflect, consider, deliberate or think about, determine, resolve, settle: Pass. -dhār-yate, to be fixed upon or determined.

sampradhāraṇa sam-pradhāraṇa, am, ā, n. f. determination, deliberation, deciding on the propriety or impropriety of anything.

sampradhārita sam-pradhārita, as, ā, am, fixed or determined upon, deliberated about.

sampradhārya sam-pradhārya, ind. having fixed or determined or resolved; having delivered.

sampradhṛṣ sam-pra-dhṛṣ, Caus. -dharṣa-yati, -yitum, to offer violence to, outrage, insult, violate, hurt.

sampradhyai sam-pra-dhyai, cl. 1. P. -dhyāyati, &c., to reflect or meditate deeply about, ponder or think well over.

sampranṛt sam-pra-nṛt, cl. 4. P. -nṛtyati, &c., to begin to dance.

sampranṛtta sam-pranṛtta, as, ā, am, beginning to dance or move about.

samprapac sam-pra-pac, Pass. -pacyate, to become quite ripe or mature; to come to a head (as a boil &c.).

samprapad sam-pra-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, to go towards or enter together; to set out (on a journey &c.); to come to, arrive at; to betake one's self, have recourse to (especially for help); to set about, begin; to succeed, be accomplished; to become.

samprapada sam-prapada, am, n. wandering about, roaming.

samprapanna sam-prapanna, as, ā, am, entered, fallen into; arrived at; endowed with, filled with.

samprabādh sam-pra-bādh, cl. 1. A. -bādhate, bādhitum, to press back, drive back, repel, resist, oppose; to oppress, pain, torment.

samprabudh sam-pra-budh, cl. 4. A. -budhyate, -bodhitum, to be roused up or awakened (from magical influences &c.), recover consciousness: Caus. -bodhayati, -yitum, to rouse up, awaken; to cause to know, inform; to try to convince, persuade; to consult about, deliberate about.

samprabuddha sam-prabuddha, as, ā, am, roused up, awakened.

samprabodhita sam-prabodhita, as, ā, am, roused up, awakened; convinced, persuaded; consulted or deliberated about.

samprabhañj sam-pra-bhañj. See rt. 2. bhañj.

samprabhagna sam-prabhagna, as, ā, am, entirely broken to pieces, broken up, dispersed, defeated.

samprabhā sam-pra-bhā, cl. 2. P. -bhāti, &c., to shine forth clearly, be conspicuous, appear.

samprabhāṣ sam-pra-bhāṣ, cl. 1. A. -bhāṣate (ep. also P. -ti), &c., to speak to, accost, address (with acc.); to speak, say, proclaim, declare.

samprabhāṣat sam-prabhāṣat, an, antī, at, speaking, talking.

samprabhid sam-pra-bhid. See rt. 1. bhid.

samprabhinna sam-prabhinna, as, ā, am, broken to pieces, split quite asunder, split open, cleft; in rut (as an elephant, whose temples are cleft during the exuding of the fluid in the rutting season).

sampramath sam-pra-math or sam-pra-manth, cl. 1. 9. P. -mathati, -manthati, -mathnāti, &c., to stir about or agitate violently; to confound; to violate, outrage, oppress, treat with harshness or cruelty; to tear out (the eyes).

sampramathya sam-pramathya, ind. having agitated; having violated; violently, by force.

sampramad sam-pra-mad. See rt. 2. mad.

sampramatta sam-pramatta, as, ā, am, very excited, rutting (said of an elephant); very careless, thoughtless, neglectful.

sampramuc sam-pra-muc, cl. 6. P. A. -muñcati,  te, -moktum, to loosen entirely, set quite free, liberate.

sampramucya sam-pramucya, ind. being quite free from; having abandoned or quitted.

sampramuṣ sam-pra-muṣ. See rt. 2. muṣ.

sampramuṣita sam-pramuṣita, as, ā, am, carried quite away, abstracted, distracted.

sampramoṣa sam-pramoṣa, as, m. carrying off, abstraction, loss (= nāśa).

sampramuh sam-pra-muh, cl. 4. P. A. -muh-yati, -te, &c., to become completely stupefied or embarrassed, be perplexed or unconscious: Caus. -mohayati, -yitum, to perplex completely, confuse, embarrass.

sampramūḍha sam-pramūḍha, as, ā, am, utterly bewildered, confused, perplexed, embarrassed.

sampramoha sam-pramoha, as, m. utter bewilderment, embarrassment, infatuation.

sampramṛd sam-pra-mṛd, cl. 9. P. -mṛdnāti, &c., to trample or crush to pieces.

sampramṛdya sam-pramṛdya, ind. having crushed or completely destroyed.

sampramokṣ sam-pra-mokṣ, cl. 10. P. A. -mokṣayati, -te, -yitum, to make free, clear away; to clear a way for one's self (A.).

sampramoda sam-pramoda, as, m. excessive joy or delight.

samprayat 1. sam-pra-yat (for 2. sam-prayat see under sam-pre), cl. 1. A. -yatate, &c., to strive eagerly for, exert one's self about, be intent upon (with dat.).

samprayam sam-pra-yam, cl. 1. P. A. -yac-chati, -te, &c., to offer or present together or mutually; to bestow, grant, give, yield up; to give in marriage; to give back; [cf. pra-yam.]

samprayā sam-pra-yā, cl. 2. P. -yāti, -yātum, to proceed or set off together; to go forwards or advance towards, move on; to go together to any state or condition, (see rt. 1. yā); to make use of (with inst.).

samprayāṇa sam-prayāṇa, am, n. proceeding together towards, setting out, departure.

samprayāta sam-prayāta, as, ā, am, gone forth together, setting out in a company, gone forward, &c.

samprayāc sam-pra-yāc, cl. 1. P. A. -yācati, -te, &c., to ask for together, solicit, beg, request.

samprayuj sam-pra-yuj, cl. 7. P. A. -yunakti, -yuṅkte, -yoktum, to yoke or join together, harness; to attach, connect; to apply, employ, make use of; to perform, execute; to instigate, incite, induce: Caus. -yojayati, -yitum, to join together, connect; to equip, prepare; to employ, use: Pass. -yujyate, to be joined together or connected or attached; to be united sexually; to be employed about; to be implicated in.

samprayukta sam-prayukta, as, ā, am, yoked or joined together, joined or united or connected with; reached; dependent on, resulting from; mixed, mingled, holding intercourse with, mutually acquainted; sexually united; meeting or encountering one another in a hostile manner; occupied with, engaged upon, intent on, addicted to.

samprayujya sam-prayujya, ind. having employed, having instigated.

samprayoga sam-prayoga, as, m. joining together, conjunction, union, connection, association, relation, dependance; mutual intercourse; sexual union, coition; mutual proportion, connected series or arrangement, order; application, employment; magic.

samprayogin samprayogin, ī, inī, i, yoking or joining together; addicted to sexual intercourse, wanton; (ī), m. a joiner, uniter, any one who effects a union or connection; a libertine; a conjuror.

samprayojita sam-prayojita, as, ā, am, joined together, connected; well suited for anything, adapted, suitable; employed, used; produced, brought forward.

samprayudh sam-pra-yudh, cl. 4. A. -yudhyate, &c., to begin to fight together, commence a war; to fight, make war.

samprayuddha sam-prayuddha, as, ā, am, engaged in war, fighting.

sampraruc sam-pra-ruc, cl. 1. A. -rocate, &c., to appear very bright or beautiful, appear good; to please.

samprarudh sam-pra-rudh, Pass. -rudhyate, to be completely debarred from, be deprived of.

sampraruṣ sam-pra-ruṣ. See rt. 1. ruṣ.

sampraruṣṭa sam-praruṣṭa, as, ā, am, greatly enraged or irritated, furious.

sampralī sam-pra-lī, cl. 4. A. -līyate, &c., to be completely dissolved in, become absorbed, disappear, vanish, be destroyed, die away, perish.

sampralīna sam-pralīna, as, ā, am, wholly dissolved or melted away, absorbed in, disappeared, vanished.

sampralup sam-pra-lup, Pass. -lupyate, to be forcibly deprived of; to be violated or injured.

sampralubh sam-pra-lubh, Caus. -lobhayati, -te, -yitum, to allure or entice away, try to seduce or deceive.

sampralobhya sam-pralobhya, ind. having allured away or seduced.

sampravac sam-pra-vac, cl. 2. P. -vakti, &c., to explain or declare together; to relate at full or comprehensively, declare, communicate, announce.

samprokta sam-prokta, as, ā, am, spoken to, addressed; declared.

sampravad sam-pra-vad, cl. 1. P. A. -vadati, -te, &c., to speak forth together, speak out, pronounce aloud; to utter cries together, sing together; to talk or converse together (A.).

sampravadana sam-pravadana, am, n. talking together, conversation.

sampravadamāna sam-pravadamāna, as, ā, am, talking or conversing together.

sampravicar sam-pra-vi-car, Caus. -cārayati, -yitum, to examine or consider carefully.

sampraviś sam-pra-viś, cl. 6. P. -viśati (ep. also A. -te), &c., to enter into together; to enter entirely or completely into; to have intercourse with; to be sexually united with: Caus. -veśayati, -yitum, to cause to enter, introduce, lead into.

sampraviśya sam-praviśya, ind. having entered together; having completely entered.

sampraviṣṭa sam-praviṣṭa, as, ā, am, entered together; completely entered; gone into.

sampraveśa sam-praveśa, as, m. entering into together; complete entrance.

sampraveśita sam-praveśita, as, ā, am, made to enter, introduced.

sampraveśya sam-praveśya, ind. having caused to enter, &c.

sampravihṛtya sam-pravihṛtya, ind. (fr. rt. hṛ with vi, pra, and sam), having roamed or wandered all over.

sampravṛt sam-pra-vṛt, cl. 1. A. -vartate, &c., to go well forwards, set off, proceed; to come forth, arise; to come to pass, take place, happen; to enter upon, begin, set about, commence, be occupied in (with inf. or dat. or loc.); to go against, assail, attack; to be present or near at hand: Caus. -vartayati, -yitum, to cause to proceed or go forward, spread about; to set in motion or action; to undertake, begin.

sampravartana sam-pravartana, am, n. the act of setting in motion or action, undertaking.

sampravṛtta sam-pravṛtta, as, ā, am, gone forwards, proceeded, set off; arisen, come to pass; begun, commenced; near at hand; passed by.

[Page 1087-c]

sampravṛtti sam-pravṛtti, is, f. proceeding, setting forward, undertaking.

sampravṛdh sam-pra-vṛdh, cl. 1. A. -vardhate, &c., to grow well up, attain full growth, grow, increase: Caus. -vardhayati, -yitum, to cause to grow or increase.

sampravṛddha sam-pravṛddha, as, ā, am, full grown, increased, increasing, well advanced.

sampravṛṣ sam-pra-vṛṣ, cl. 1. P. -varṣati, &c., to begin to rain; to rain.

sampravṛṣṭa sam-pravṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, begun to rain; (am), n. that which has been completely rained, a whole rain-fall.

samprave sam-pra-ve, cl. 1. P. A. -vayati, -te, &c., to interweave, sew or string together; to compose.

sampravep sam-pra-vep, cl. 1. A. -vepate, &c., to tremble violently.

sampravyath sam-pra-vyath, cl. 1. A. -vya-thate, &c., to be greatly troubled or distressed; to tremble violently.

sampravyathita sam-pravyathita, as, ā, am, greatly troubled or alarmed.

sampraśna sam-praśna. See under sam-prach.

sampraśrita sam-praśrita, as, ā, am, [cf. pra-śrita], modest, humble, well-behaved.

samprasad sam-pra-sad, cl. 1. or 6. P. -sīdati, -sattum, to settle down quietly, become placid or propitious, be soothed: Caus. -sādayati, -yitum, to make propitious, propitiate, soothe.

samprasāda sam-prasāda, as, m. propitiation, propitiousness, favour, grace; serenity; the soul (in the Vedānta phil.); trust, confidence.

samprasādh sam-pra-sādh, Caus. P. -sādha-yati, -yitum, to accomplish, effect, settle; to make one's own, acquire.

samprasādhana sam-prasādhana, am, n. the act of effecting, accomplishing, performing well or completely.

samprasādhya sam-prasādhya, as, ā, am, to be accomplished or effected.

samprasāraṇa sam-prasāraṇa, am, n. (see pra-sāraṇa), mutual moving or changing about; the mutual interchange or substitution of the vowels i, u, ṛ, ḷ, and their corresponding semivowels y, v, r, l.

samprasu sam-pra-su (see 2. pra-su), cl. 1. P., 2. 4. A. -savati, -sūte, -sūyate, &c., to bring forth, beget, generate, engender, procreate; Pass. -sūyate (ep. also -ti), to be born or produced, be brought forth.

samprasthā sam-pra-sthā, cl. 1. P. A. -tiṣ-ṭhati, -te, -sthātum, to set out together; to set. out, depart; to proceed, advance.

samprasthāna sam-prasthāna, am, n. the act of setting out together, setting out on a journey, departure.

samprasthita sam-prasthita, as, ā, am, set out together, set out on a journey, departed; standing forward.

sampraspṛś sam-pra-spṛś, cl. 6. P. -spṛśati, &c., to touch or sprinkle with water, wash, bathe.

samprasvap sam-pra-svap, cl. 2. P. -svapiti, &c., to sleep soundly.

samprasupta sam-prasupta, as, ā, am, fast asleep, sound asleep.

samprahas sam-pra-has, cl. 1. P. -hasati, &c., to laugh together, smile.

samprahasya sam-prahasya, ind. having laughed.

samprahāsa sam-prahāsa, as, m. laughter, joy.

samprahṛ sam-pra-hṛ, cl. 1. P. A. -harati, -te, -hartum, to strike at mutually, come to blows, fight together; to strike, wound.

samprahāra sam-prahāra, as, m. mutual striking, wounding, killing; conflict, encounter, assault, war, battle; going, motion.

samprahṛṣ sam-pra-hṛṣ, cl. 4. P. -hṛṣyati, -harṣitum, to rejoice greatly, be glad, to think with pleasure; Caus. -harṣayati, -yitum, to rejoice, make glad.

sampraharṣa sam-praharṣa, as, m. great joy, thrill of delight.

sampraharṣita sam-praharṣita, as, ā, am, much pleased, greatly delighted; thrilled.

samprahṛṣṭa sam-prahṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, excessively rejoiced, rejoicing, joyful; erect, bristling (as the hair of the body), thrilling.
     samprahṛṣṭatanūruha samprahṛṣṭa-tanūruha, as, ā, am, having the hairs of the body bristling with delight.
     samprahṛṣṭamanas samprahṛṣṭa-manas, ās, ās, as, overjoyed in heart.

samprādru sam-prā-dru (-pra-ā-), cl. 1. P. -dravati, &c., to run away together.

samprādravat sam-prādravat, an, antī, at, running away together.

samprāp sam-prāp (-pra-āp), cl. 5. P. -prā-pnoti, -prāptum, to reach or attain fully to, reach, arrive at; to meet with, light upon, come to; to obtain or acquire thoroughly, gain; Caus. -prāpa-yati, -yitum, to cause to attain or obtain.

samprāpta sam-prāpta, as, ā, am, well reached or attained, arrived, found, met with; completely obtained, got, caught hold of; effected, accomplished; become.
     samprāptayauvana samprāpta-yauvana, as, ā, am, one who has fully attained youth or manhood, come of age.
     samprāptavidya samprāpta-vidya, as, ā, am, one who has acquired all knowledge.

samprāpti sam-prāpti, is, f. attainment, obtaining, getting, acquisition; gaining.

samprāpya 1. sam-prāpya, as, ā, am, to be fully attained to, attainable, obtainable.

samprāpya 2. sam-prāpya, ind. having attained to or obtained.

samprārth sam-prārth (-pra-arth), cl. 10. P. A. -prārthayati, -te, -yitum, to ask for earnestly, pray for, beg, request.

samprārthita sam-prārthita, as, ā, am, asked for, begged, requested.

samprāv sam-prāv (-pra-av), cl. 1. P. -prā-vati, &c., Ved. to assist together, join in assisting, aid, help.

samprī sam-prī, cl. 4. A. -prīyate, &c., to be completely satisfied or contented, to be greatly pleased with, delight in (with inst.): Caus. -prīṇayati, -yitum, to make completely happy or pleased.

sampriya sam-priya, as, ā, am, very dear or beloved; mutually dear, loving each other.
     sampriyatā sampriya-tā, f. dearness, the being very dear.

samprīṇita sam-prīṇita, as, ā, am, made completely happy, thoroughly satisfied, well pleased.

samprīta sam-prīta, as, ā, am, completely satisfied or pleased, delighted, well pleased.
     samprītamānasa samprīta-mānasa, as, ā, am, delighted in mind.

samprīti sam-prīti, is, f. attachment, affection; friendly assent; delight.

samprīyamāṇa samprīyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being greatly pleased, rejoicing.

sampre sam-pre (-pra-i), cl. 2. P. -praiti, &c., to go forth together, flow together.

samprayat 2. sam-prayat, an, atī, at (for 1. sam-pra-yat see p. 1087, col. 1), flowing together.

samprekṣ sam-prekṣ (-pra-īkṣ), cl. 1. A. -prekṣate, &c., to look well at, observe carefully, behold, become aware of, perceive; to look well into, consider carefully, reflect on, examine.

samprekṣaṇa sam-prekṣaṇa, am, n. the act of looking well at, observing, viewing, beholding, seeing; looking thoroughly into, deliberating about, considering, investigating.

samprekṣamāṇa sam-prekṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, fully beholding.

[Page 1088-b]

samprekṣita sam-prekṣita, as, ā, am, well looked at or seen, beheld; well looked into, considered, investigated.

samprekṣya sam-prekṣya, ind. having looked carefully at, having observed or noticed; having looked well into, having considered or examined.

samprer sam-prer (-pra-īr, see rt. īr), cl. 2. A. -prerte, &c., to come forth together, rise together; Caus. -prerayati, -yitum, to drive or push forwards.

samprerṇa sam-prerṇa, as, ā, am, risen up together.

samprerya sam-prerya, ind. having pushed forwards.

sampreṣ sam-preṣ (-pra-iṣ, see rt. 1. iṣ), cl. 4. P. -preṣyati, -preṣitum, to throw, fling, cast; (in Vedic ritual) to summon, invite [cf. 2. preṣ]: Caus. -preṣayati, -yitum, to send forth together, send away, dispatch, send, dismiss; to send a message to.

sampreṣaṇa sam-preṣaṇa, am, n. the act of sending forth together, sending away, dispatching.

sampreṣita sam-preṣita, as, ā, am, sent forth, ordered; dismissed, sent away.

sampreṣya sam-preṣya, ind. having sent away or dispatched.

sampraiṣa sam-praiṣa, as, m. sending away, dismissing; direction, order, command, precept.

samprokta sam-prokta. See under sam-pra-vac.

samprokṣ sam-prokṣ (-pra-ukṣ), cl. 6. P. A. -prokṣati, -te, &c., to sprinkle well over, sprinkle on; to consecrate by sprinkling; to be sprinkled over (A.).

samprokṣaṇa sam-prokṣaṇa, am, n. the act of sprinkling well over, consecration (of a temple &c.).

samprokṣita sam-prokṣita, as, ā, am, well sprinkled or wetted (especially with holy water), consecrated.

samprokṣya sam-prokṣya, ind. having besprinkled; having sprinkled one's self well over.

samprorṇu sam-prorṇu (-pra-ūr-), cl. 2. P. A. -prorṇoti or -prorṇauti, -prorṇute, &c., to cover all over, cover completely.

samplu sam-plu, cl. 1. A. -plavate, -plotum, to flow together; to float about; to fluctuate: Caus. -plāvayati, -yitum, to inundate, flood over, submerge, overwhelm; to cause to float about.

samplava sam-plava, as, m. submersion, inundation; flood; surging, surge; splashing or tumbling about in water; falling into ruins, ruin; subversion.

samplavamāna sam-plavamāna, as, ā, am, flowing together, floating about, &c.

sampluta sam-pluta, as, ā, am, flooded, overspread, overcast.
     samplutodaka samplutodaka (-ta-ud-), as, ā, am, flooded with water.

samphala sam-phala, as, ā, am, see Vopadeva IV. 15.

samphāla sam-phāla, as, m. (fr. rt. phal or rt. sphal with sam), a ram, sheep.

samphulla sam-phulla, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. phal with sam), full-blown, blossomed, fully opened (as a flower).

sampheṭa sampheṭa, as, m. (perhaps fr. pheṭ, q. v., with sam), mutual encounter of persons enraged or agitated, angry and tumultuous conflict (as a particular division of dramatic action; described in the Sāhitya-darpaṇa, and illustrated by the encounter of Mādhava and Aghora-ghaṇṭa in the Mālatīmādhava).

samb samb [cf. rts. sarb, śamb, sāmb], cl. 1. P. sambati, &c., to go, creep; cl. 10. P. sambayati, -yitum, to collect, accumulate, connect, join together.

samba samba, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. samb above), water [cf. sambara]; twice ploughing, the second ploughing of a field [cf. śamba].
     sambākṛ sambā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to plough twice.
     sambākṛta sambā-kṛta, as, ā, am, twice ploughed [cf. śambā-kṛta].

[Page 1088-c]

sambaṃh sam-baṃh, cl. 10. P. or Caus. (or Nom. of bahula) -baṃhayati, -yitum, to make firm or prosperous, establish firmly, increase.

sambat sam-bat, ind. (according to Śabda-k.) = saṃ-vat, q. v.

sambandh sam-bandh, cl. 9. P. -badhnāti, &c., to bind together, fasten or tie together, bind or fix on, attach, connect, to construct, form: Pass. -badh-yate, to be bound together, to be attached or connected, belong to; to be furnished or supplied with: Caus. -bandhayati, -yitum, to cause to bind together; to make to bind on or attach or connect.

sambaddha sam-baddha, as, ā, am, bound or tied together, connected; connected in sense, having meaning; fastened together; closed, shut; bound on, fastened or fixed on, attached; connected with, belonging to, related, inherent, endowed with, possessing, possessed of authority, empowered.
     sambaddhadarpa sambaddha-darpa, as, ā, am, having feelings of pride formed (in the heart).
     sambaddhasainyaugha sambaddha-sainyaugha (-ya-ogh-), as, ā, am, having the main body of troops concentrated.

sambadhnat sam-badhnat, an, atī, at, binding together, attaching, forming (fruit as a plant &c.).

sambadhyamāna sam-badhyamāna, as, ā, am, being bound together or connected.

sambandha sam-bandha, as, m. binding together, joining together, union, association, connection (sometimes at the end of comps. in the sense 'connected', &c., cf. su-s-); connection by marriage [cf. strī-s-]; relationship, relation, (in phil. said to be of three kinds, 1. samavāya, 'intimate relation', as between a whole and its parts; 2. saṃyoga, 'conjunction', as between a pot and the ground; 3. svarūpa, 'the nature of a thing', as between an object and the knowledge of it, which last is also called viṣayatā-sambandha), inherence; a relation, kinsman, relative, (ku-sambandha, as, m. a wicked relation); binding, restraining, restraint; (in grammar) the possessive case (but see kāraka); the application of authority to prove a theological doctrine; fitness, propriety; prosperity, success; (as, ā, am), able, capable; fit, right, proper.
     sambandhatattva sambandha-tattva, am, n. and sambandha-viveka, as, m., N. of two works.

sambandhaka sambandhaka, as, ā, am, relating to, concerning; fit, suitable; (as), m. connection by birth or marriage; a relation, friend; (scil. sandhi), a kind of alliance proceeding from relationship.

sambandhin sambandhin, ī, inī, i, connected with, belonging to, relating or related to, referring to, adjunct, inherent; possessing good qualities; (ī), m. a relation or connection (by marriage), relative, kinsman.
     sambandhibhinna sambandhi-bhinna, as, ā, am, divided or shared by relatives.

sambara sambara, as, m. (apparently mixed up and confounded with the words saṃ-vara, śaṃ-vara, śambara, but in some senses said to be fr. rt. samb), a bridge, dam, causeway, (probably for saṃ-vara); a kind of deer; a sort of fish; a particular mountain; a kind of dramatic entertainment; N. of a demon or Daitya, (see śambara); N. of a Jaina Arhat of the future period; N. of a district and lake in Rājputāna (where the salt called gaḍa-lavaṇa is found; sometimes written saṃ-vara); (ī), f. the plant Asparagus Racemosus (= śatā-varī); the aquatic plant Salvinia Cucullata; (am), n. restraint, selfcontrol; a religious observance with Buddhists; water, (in the preceding senses probably for saṃ-vara, but cf. śambara.)
     sambarāri sambarāri (-ra-ari), is, m. 'enemy of Sambara', epithet of Kāma-deva.
     sambarodbhava sambarodbhava (-ra-ud-), am, n. 'produced in Sambara', a kind of salt (= gaḍa-lavaṇa).

sambarya sambarya (said to be connected with sambara above), Nom. P. sambaryati, -yitum, to bring together [cf. rt. samb].

sambala sambala, as, am, m. n. [cf. śambala], provender, stock of provisions for a journey; (am), n. water.

sambākṛ sambā-kṛ. See samba, col. 2.

[Page 1089-a]

sambādh sam-bādh, cl. 1. A. -bādhate, &c., to press together, compress, contract; to press heavily on; to bind firmly together; to oppress, afflict, torment.

sambādha sam-bādha, as, m. pressing together, compression, contraction, pressing on, pressure, thronging, blocking up, the being thronged; difficulty, obstruction, (sometimes at the end of comps. in the senses, 'narrow', 'contracted', 'confined', 'blocked up', 'crowded', 'completely covered or strewn', 'obstructed;' cf. hasty-aśva-ratha-s-, śara-s-); the female organ of generation; the road to Naraka or hell; fear, dread.

sambādhaka sam-bādhaka, as, ā, am, pressing together, compressing, contracting; pressing upon, thronging, crowding.

sambādhana sam-bādhana, am, n. the act of pressing together or compressing; thronging, obstructing, opposing; a barrier, gate; the female organ, (according to Śabda-k. = madanasya dvāra); a door-keeper; the point of a stake or spit.

sambudh sam-budh, cl. 1. P. A., 4. A. -bodhati, -te, -budhyate (ep. also P. -ti), &c., to perceive or understand thoroughly, have perfect knowledge of; to perceive, notice, observe, know; to wake up: Caus. -bodhayati, -yitum, to cause to know, inform, instruct, advise; exhort, admonish; to explain; to make attentive, cause to wake up, rouse; to call to; to cause to agree.

sambuddha sam-buddha, as, ā, am, well perceived, perfectly known or understood; thoroughly awake; excessively wise, prudent, clever; (as), m. a Buddha or Jaina deified sage.

sambuddhi sam-buddhi, is, f. perfect knowledge or perception; calling to; the vocative case (= sam-bodhana); an epithet.

sambudhya sam-budhya, ind. awaking, waking up.

sambudhyamāna sam-budhyamāna, as, ā, am, being quite aware.

sambodha sam-bodha, as, m. explaining, instructing, informing; throwing, sending; loss, destruction.

sambodhana sam-bodhana, am, n. the act of causing to know thoroughly, informing, instructing, explanation, calling to, addressing; the vocative case (in gram.).

sambodhayitvā sam-bodhayitvā (anom. ind. part.), having caused to be informed, having instructed.

sambodhita sam-bodhita, as, ā, am, fully warned, duly apprised.

sambodhitavat sam-bodhitavat, ān, atī, at, one who has duly warned or apprised.

sambodhya sam-bodhya, ind. having explained, having made an excuse or apology.

sambṛh sam-bṛh or sam-bṛṃh. See saṃ-vṛṃh, p. 1038.

sambrū sam-brū, cl. 2. P. A. -bravīti, -brūte, &c. (see rt. brū, p. 694), to speak with, converse with; to talk together, agree; to say anything to any one (with two acc.).

sambhakṣ sam-bhakṣ, cl. 10. P. -bhakṣayati, &c., to eat together, eat up, devour, consume.

sambhakṣa sam-bhakṣa, as, m. eating together, food in common.

sambhakṣya sam-bhakṣya, ind. having eaten up, having consumed.

sambhakṣyamāṇa sam-bhakṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being consumed.

sambhaj sam-bhaj, cl. 1. P. A. -bhajati, -te, -bhaktum, to distribute completely, apportion, allot, dispense, divide, share, cause to participate in; to bestow, grant; to favour, serve, help; to share in, possess, enjoy (A.).

sambhakta sam-bhakta, as, ā, am, distributed, divided, shared; participating or sharing in, enjoying, possessing; devoted to, faithful to, faithfully attached.

sambhakti sam-bhakti, is, f. sharing in, possessing, enjoying; participating, causing to participate, distributing; favouring, honouring.

sambhaktṛ sam-bhaktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who shares or participates, one who enjoys or possesses, sharing in, possessing, one who distributes or grants, one who favours or honours or worships.

[Page 1089-b]

sambhajana sam-bhajana, am, n. causing to share in, distributing, favouring.

sambhajanīya sam-bhajanīya, as, ā, am, to be shared in or enjoyed, to be liked; to be favoured or honoured.

sambhañj sam-bhañj, cl. 7. P. -bhanakti, &c., to break to pieces, shatter, shiver.

sambhagna sam-bhagna, as, ā, am, broken to pieces, shattered; dispersed, scattered, defeated; (as), m., N. of Śiva (= samyak-sevita, as if fr. sam-bhaj).

sambhara sam-bhara. See under sam-bhṛ.

sambharts sam-bharts, cl. 10. P. A. -bhartsa-yati, -te, -yitum, to censure greatly, abuse, reproach, find fault with, blame.

sambhartsita sam-bhartsita, as, ā, am, much censured, abused, reviled.

sambhal sam-bhal, cl. 10. P. A. -bhālayati, -te, -yitum, to observe well, perceive, hear, see, behold.

sambhala sambhala, as, m. (for sam-bhara), Ved. one who brings together, one who arranges a marriage, a match-maker; a suitor, wooer; a procurer, pimp; (ī), f. a procuress, bawd, (also written śambhalī.)

sambhava sam-bhava, &c. See under sam-bhū.

sambhā sam-bhā, cl. 2. P. -bhāti, -babhau, -bhātum, to shine fully or brightly, be very bright; to shine forth, be visible, be conspicuous; to appear, seem.

sāmbhāṇḍaya sam-bhāṇḍaya (fr. bhāṇḍa with sam), Nom. A. -bhāṇḍayate, -yitum, to collect vessels or utensils.

sambhāṇḍya sam-bhāṇḍya, ind. having collected utensils.

sambhāvya sam-bhāvya. See p. 1090.

sambhāṣ sam-bhāṣ, cl. 1. A. -bhāṣate, &c., to speak together, converse with; to address, speak to (with acc.); to greet, salute; to agree together, consent; to talk over, persuade (with acc.); to have sexual intercourse with; to speak, say, recite; Caus. -bhāṣayati, -yitum, to converse with (with inst.); to address (with acc.); to persuade, prevail upon.

sambhāṣa sam-bhāṣa, as, m. conversation [cf. sneha-s-]; (ā), f. conversation, discourse; greeting; criminal connection; contract, agreement; war-cry, watchword.

sambhāṣaṇa sam-bhāṣaṇa, am, n. conversation, discourse; sexual intercourse; war-cry, watch-word.

sambhāṣat sam-bhāṣat, an, antī, at, speaking together.

sambhāṣamāṇa sam-bhāṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, speaking or conversing together.

sambhāṣita sam-bhāṣita, as, ā, am, spoken to, addressed; said, spoken; (am), n. conversation.

sambhāṣitvā sam-bhāṣitvā (anom. ind. part.), having conversed.

sambhāṣya 1. sambhāṣya, as, ā, am, to be conversed with, fit to be talked in, (asambhāṣye deśe, in a place unfit for conversation, Manu VIII. 55.)

sambhāṣya 2. sam-bhāṣya, ind. having addressed in suitable language; addressing, accosting; having recited.

sambhid sam-bhid, cl. 7. P. A. -bhinatti, -bhintte, &c., to break to pieces, split or break completely asunder, pierce; to bring into contact, combine, join, mingle, associate with.

sambhinna sam-bhinna, as, ā, am, completely broken or divided; shaken, agitated; brought into contact or collision, combined or united with; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva.
     sambhinnamaryāda sambhinna-maryāda, as, ā, am, one who has broken through barriers or bounds.
     sambhinnavṛtta sambhinna-vṛtta, as, ā, am, one who has abandoned good conduct.
     sambhinnasarvāṅga sambhinna-sarvāṅga, as, ā, am, one who has contracted or compressed the whole body (as a tortoise).

sambheda sam-bheda, as, m. breaking to pieces, splitting, bursting; union, junction, mixture; the confluence of two rivers, the junction of a river with the sea.

[Page 1089-c]

sambhedana sam-bhedana, am, n. the act of breaking up; bringing into contact or collision.

sambhīta sam-bhīta, as, ā, am, greatly alarmed, afraid of (with gen.).

sambhuj 1. sam-bhuj. See rt. 1. bhuj.

sambhugna sam-bhugna, as, ā, am, completely bent or curved.

sambhuj 2. sam-bhuj, cl. 7. P. A. -bhunakti, -bhuṅkte, -bhoktum, to enjoy together, eat together; to enjoy thoroughly, eat; to enjoy carnally; to serve, be of service to (Ved.): Pass. -bhujyate, to be enjoyed together, to be enjoyed: Caus. -bhojayati, -yitum, to cause to enjoy, cause to eat; to feed with (with acc. and instr.).

sambhukta sam-bhukta, as, ā, am, well enjoyed; eaten; made use of.

sambhuja sam-bhuja, as, ā, am, Ved. universally enjoyed, (Sāy. = santata-bhuja or sam-bhujam = samyak bhogāya, Ṛg-veda II. 1, 4.)

sambhuñjat sam-bhuñjat, an, atī, at, enjoying, &c.; being of service to (Ved.).

sambhoga sam-bhoga, as, m. complete enjoyment, pleasure, delight; sensual enjoyment; carnal enjoyment, sexual union; a particular subdivision of the Śṛṅgāra Rasa or sentiment of love (described as successful love leading to union); employment, use; a sensualist, libertine; a Jaina or Buddhist edict (= śāsana).
     sambhogakṣama sambhoga-kṣama, as, ā, am, suitable for enjoyment.

sambhogin sambhogin, ī, inī, i, enjoying, addicted to sensual enjoyment, sensual; employing, using; (ī), m. a sensualist, libertine.

sambhojaka sam-bhojaka, as, m. an eater, taster.

sambhojana sam-bhojana, am, n. the act of enjoying or eating; feeding; eating together, a meal taken in company, a dinner party; (as, ī, am), eating together; [cf. saha-bhojana.]

sambhojya sam-bhojya, ind. having caused to enjoy or eat; having fed with.

sambhur sam-bhur. See rt. bhur.

sañjarbhurāṇa sañ-jarbhurāṇa, as, ā, am (fr. Intens.), moving about rapidly; seizing, taking, (Sāy. = gṛhṇat, Ṛgveda V. 44, 5.)

sambhū sam-bhū, cl. 1. P. A. -bhavati, -te, &c., to be together, be united with, be joined with, have intercourse with (with inst. or sometimes with acc.), be united sexually with; to meet with; to be born or produced, be engendered, be formed, arise, spring up, proceed, ensue, accrue; to take place, happen, take effect; to be, become, exist, be found, occur; to be composed of, to be adequate for (with inf.), be competent to (with inf.), be able; to be fitting or compatible or consistent; to be possible; to be capable of holding; to be capable of existing in, be contained in; to be numbered among (Ved.): Caus. -bhāvayati, -yitum, to cause to be together, cause to be united or meet together; to bring together; to cause to be born or produced, cause to be or exist, produce, effect, accomplish, make; to manifest, exhibit; to think about, think, imagine, fancy, suppose, consider, believe; to imply, suggest a possibility, suppose anything possible in any one (with loc. or gen.), believe any one capable of; to think highly of, honour, esteem, do honour to, pay one's respects to, salute, greet; to receive or accept with honour or favour; to honour or gratify with, present with (with inst.), bestow; to regard or consider as (with two acc.); to expect: Pass. of Caus. -bhāvyate, to be produced or effected; to be possible; to be honoured or esteemed; to be received with favour; to be supposed or imagined or proved capable of, &c.; to be thought fitting or consistent: Desid. -bubhūṣati, to wish to be produced, &c.

sambhava sam-bhava, as, m. birth, being, production, existence, arising, springing up; origin, cause, motive; uniting together, combination, mixing, union; compatibility, consistency, appropriateness, adaptation, adequacy; capacity, ability, possibility; agreement, conformity (especially of the receptacle to the thing received); equivalence (regarded as one of the Pramāṇas or means of certain knowledge in phil., it may be illustrated by the equivalence known to exist between one shilling and twelve pence); acquaintance, intimacy; loss, destruction; N. of the third Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī, (also read śam-bhava.)

sambhavat sam-bhavat, an, antī, at, being, existing, arising, springing up.

sambhavya sam-bhavya, as, ā, am, to be produced together, to be capable, &c.; (as), m. the wood-apple, Feronia Elephantum (= kapittha).

sambhāvana sam-bhāvana, am, ā, n. f. compatibility, fitness, suitableness, adequacy, competency, ability; possibility; (in logic) doubt; (in grammar) the sense of the potential mood; considering, reflecting, supposition, idea, fancy, imagination, thought; regard, esteem; worship, honour, affection, love; paying honour, salutation, greeting; celebrity, fame; a particular Alaṅkāra or figure in rhetoric (described by some as the use of the verb in the imperative or potential mood).

sambhāvanīya sam-bhāvanīya, as, ā, am, to be honoured or greeted.

sambhāvayitavya sam-bhāvayitavya, as, ā, am, to be honoured, &c.

sambhāvita sam-bhāvita, as, ā, am, suited, fitted, adequate, capable, suited to, fit for, possible; perceived, thought about, thought of, considered, supposed, conjectured, imagined, reflected; thought highly of, esteemed, honoured, honourable; satisfied.
     sambhāvitatara sambhāvita-tara, as, ā, am, more honoured or esteemed, more confided in.
     sambhāvitātman sambhāvitātman (-ta-āt-), ā, ā, a, noble-minded.

sambhāvya 1. sam-bhāvya, as, ā, am, to be adapted, to be made fit; suitable, capable; to be supposed capable, to be supposed, supposable, imaginable, probable; to be honoured, &c.; (am), n. adquacy, competency, fitness.

sambhāvya 2. sam-bhāvya, ind. having honoured or done honour to, having adorned.

sambhu sam-bhu, us, m. one who is born or produced (= sambhavati yaḥ); a parent, progenitor; a species of the Ati-dhṛti metre.

sambhūta sam-bhūta, as, ā, am, being together, combined with; become, born, produced, arisen, accrued, proceeded from, formed of, composed; capable, adequate, equal; (as), m., N. of a king.
     sambhūtatva sambhūta-tva, am, n. the being combined or united with (e. g. pañcasu bhūteṣu, with the five elements).
     sambhūtavijaya sambhūta-vijaya, as, m. (according to some) N. of a particular Jaina Arhat (= śruta-kevalin).

sambhūti sam-bhūti, is, f. the being together, combination; suitability, fitness; Fitness (personified as a daughter of Daksha and wife of Marīci); birth, origin, production; power.
     sambhūtivijaya sambhūti-vijaya, as, m., N. of one of the six Śruta-kevalins (with Jainas).

sambhūya sam-bhūya, ind. being together, being united or combined with, (sambhūya samutthānam, engaging in business after joining partnership, association in trade, partnership; sometimes written as a compound word.)
     sambhūyakārin sambhūya-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, acting in concert or in company, a coadjutor, copartner, colleague.
     sambhūyagamana sambhūya-gamana or sam-bhūya-yāna, am, n. going in company.

sambhūyasya sambhūyasya (said to be fr. a form sam-bhūyas), Nom. P. sambhūyasyati, &c., to be born again.

sambhūṣ sam-bhūṣ, cl. 1. P. -bhūṣati, &c., Ved. to procure or provide anything (acc.) for any one (loc.); to obtain, (bhūṣ being regarded by Sāy. as a form of rt. 1. bhū); to adorn, (Sāy. = alaṅ-kṛ.)

sambhṛ sam-bhṛ, cl. 1. 3. P. A. -bharati, -te, -bibharti, -bibhṛte, &c., to bring together, collect, unite, concentrate, place together, compose; to prepare, make ready, procure (materials or ingredients of any kind, especially for a sacrifice); to offer, present; to support or maintain well, nourish; to effect; accomplish: Caus. -bhārayati, -yitum, to cause to bring together or prepare.

sambhara sam-bhara, as, m., Ved. one who brings together, a supporter, bestower, (Sāy. = sambhartṛ, dhāraka, Ṛg-veda IV. 17, 11.)

sambhāra sam-bhāra, as, m. bringing together, collecting, preparing, preparation, equipment, provision, apparatus, materials, necessaries, constituent part, ingredient, requisite, assemblage of things required for any purpose; multitude, number, quantity, heap, fulness, completness; wealth; maintaining or supporting well, maintenance, support, nourishment.

sambhārya sam-bhārya, as, ā, am, to be maintained or nourished, a dependant.

sambhṛta sam-bhṛta, as, ā, am, brought together, collected, assembled, accumulated, concentrated, composed, prepared, got ready, equipped, fitted out, provided, stored, laden, filled, covered, furnished, endowed, possessed of; full, complete, compact; brought, placed, deposited, offered (as an oblation); acquired, obtained, gained; produced, caused; well maintained or nourished; carried, borne.
     sambhṛtakratu sam-bhṛta-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. one who has accomplished holy acts (said of Indra; Sāy. = sampādita-karman or sampādita-prajña, Ṛg-veda 1. 52, 8).
     sambhṛtaśrī sambhṛta-śrī, īs, īs, i, one whose beauty is enhanced, richly stored.
     sambhṛtasambhāra sambhṛta-sambhāra, as, ā, am, one who has brought together all requisite materials or provided all requisites.
     sambhṛtārtha sam-bhṛtārtha (-ta-ar-), as, ā, am, one who has accumulated wealth.

sambhṛti sam-bhṛti, is, f. collection; equipment, preparation, provision; plenitude, fulness; complete maintenance, support, nourishment.

sambhṛtya 1. sam-bhṛtya, as, ā, am, to be maintained or nourished.

sambhṛtya 2. sam-bhṛtya, ind. having brought together, having nourished.

sambhriyamāṇa sam-bhriyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being collected; being nourished, &c.

sambhraṃś sam-bhraṃś or sam-bhraś, cl. 4. P. A. -bhraśyati, -te, &c., to fall quite away, glide off, slip away.

sambhrajj sam-bhrajj. See rt. 1. bhrajj.

sambhṛṣṭa sam-bhṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, thoroughly parched, dried, dry.

sambhram sam-bhram, cl. 1. 4. P. -bhramati, -bhrāmyati, &c., to roam or wander all about, go quite astray; to whirl about, be greatly confused, be perplexed or puzzled: Caus. -bhramayati, -bhrāma-yati, -yitum, to lead astray, perplex, bewilder: Pass. of Caus. -bhrāmyate, &c., to be led astray, be bewildered, be at a loss, be perplexed about (with abl.).

sambhrama sam-bhrama, as, m. moving about, moving or going round, turning round, whirling about, revolving, haste, hurry; flurry, confusion, agitation; uproar, tumult; fear, terror, alarm; error, mistake, ignorance; bustling activity, zeal; respect, reverence; epithet of a class of beings attending on Śiva.
     sambhramajvalita sam-bhrama-jvalita, as, ā, am, excited by flurry.
     sambhramabhṛt sambhrama-bhṛt, t, t, t, possessing bewilderment, embarrassed, agitated.

sambhrānta sam-bhrānta, as, ā, am, whirled about; flurried, confused, perplexed, troubled, bewildered, stirred up, agitated, excited.
     sambhrāntajana sambhrānta-jana, as, ā, am, one whose people are bewildered.
     sambhrāntamanas sambhrānta-manas, ās, ās, as, bewildered in mind.

sambhrāj sam-bhrāj, cl. 1. A. -bhrājate, &c. (see rt. 1. bhrāj), to shine brightly, glitter, gleam, sparkle.

sambhrājat sam-bhrājat, an, antī, at, shining brightly, glittering, sparkling.

sammajj sam-majj, cl. 6. P. -majjati, &c., to sink together, sink down, to be wholly submerged or immersed.

sammagna sam-magna, as, ā, am, sunk down; immersed; overwhelmed.

sammath sam-math or sam-manth, cl. 1. 9. P. -mathati, -manthati, -mathnāti, &c., to bruise or pound together, crush to pieces.

sammathita sam-mathita, as, ā, am, bruised, pounded, crushed to pieces, destroyed.

sammad sam-mad, cl. 4. P. -mādyati (Ved. also cl. 1. P. A. -madati, -mandati, -te), -maditum, to be completely drunk or intoxicated; to be very glad, be greatly pleased with, rejoice at, rejoice: Caus. -mādayati, -te, -yitum, to make intoxicated; to make cheerful, put in good spirits, exhilarate; to be completely intoxicated (A.).

sammatta sam-matta, as, ā, am, completely intoxicated, greatly exhilarated or excited, intoxicated with love, enraputred; rutting, in rut.

sammada sam-mada, as, ā, am, greatly exhilarated, happy, glad; (as), m. exhilaration, happiness, joy, pleasure; N. of the king of the fish (in Viṣṇu-Purāṇa IV. 2).

sammāda sam-māda, as, m. great exhilaration, intoxication, frenzy.

samman sam-man, cl. 4. A. (ep. also P.) -manyate (-ti), -mantum, to think together, be of the same mind, agree, consent to, assent to, approve, sanction, authorise, permit, allow, recognise; to think highly of, esteem, value, honour; to think, suppose, imagine; to consider or regard as, to have in the mind, intend, contemplate, resolve: Caus. -mānayati, -yitum, to honour, reverence, respect; to consider, regard; to assure of; to instruct, teach, (Pāṇ. 1. 3, 36.)

sammata sam-mata, as, ā, am, agreed, consented or assented to, concurred in, approved; conformable, corresponding, like, resembling, attached, liked, beloved; thought highly of, esteemed, highly honoured, valued; thought, supposed, considered, regarded; (am), n. assent, consent, approval, acquiescence, concurrence; opinion, impression, (sammate sārtha-vāhasya, under the impression of its being a company of travellers.)

sammati sam-mati, is, f. sameness of opinion, agreement, consent, assent, approval, approbation; wish, desire; esteem, respect, homage; regard, affection, love; self-knowledge; order, command.

sammatīya sammatīya, N. of one of the four divisions of the Vaibhāṣika system of Buddhism (whose founder is said to have been Upāli, a disciple of the great Buddha).

sammāna 1. sam-māna, as, m. (according to some also am, n.), honour, respect, homage.

sammānana sam-mānana, am, n. the act of honouring, worship, homage; instruction, teaching, (Pāṇ. 1. 3, 36.)

sammānita sam-mānita, as, ā, am, honoured, treated with reverence or respect.

sammānya sam-mānya, as, ā, am, to be honoured, honourable, respectable.

sammantr sam-mantr, cl. 10. A. -mantrayate, -yitum, to consult together, take counsel with (with inst.), hold a council, deliberate, advise, express an opinion; to salute, greet, address.

sammantraṇīya sam-mantraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be consulted.

sammantrayitvā sam-mantrayitvā (anom. ind. part.), having consulted together.

sammantrya sam-mantrya, ind. having consulted together; having saluted.

sammarda sam-marda, sam-mardin, &c. See under sam-mṛd.

sammarśin sam-marśin. See under sam-mṛś.

sammā 1. sam-mā (see rt. 3. mā), cl. 2. P., 3. 4. A. -māti, -mimīte (2nd sing. Impv. P., Ved. -mimīhi), -māyate, -mātum, to measure out, measure; to make of the same measure, make equal, make to correspond, equalize (in size, number, quantity, &c.); to compare; to mete out, apportion, distribute, grant, bestow (Ved.); to be of the same capacity with, be contained in (with loc.): Pass. -mīyate, to be of the same measure; to be contained in.

sammā 2. sam-mā, f. a kind of Vedic metre.

[Page 1091-a]

sammāna 2. sam-māna, am, n. the act of measuring out, equalizing, comparing; measure.

sammita sam-mita, as, ā, am, measured out, measured, meted; of the same measure, of equal measure or extent, commensurate, conformable, corresponding, equal, same, like, resembling, similar, as large as, as long as (e. g. tulayā s-, equal in weight; samare s-, equal in battle; pāpa-s-, equal in crime; nagara-s-, as large as a city; yojanāyuta-s-, ten thousand Yojanas long); reaching to (e. g. lalāṭa-s-, reaching to the forehead); equalized, adapted; furnished or provided with.

sammiti sam-miti, is, f. measuring out, measuring, comparing.

sammātura sam-mātura, as, m. (for san-mātura, q. v.), the son of a virtuous mother.

sammātṛ sam-mātṛ, tā, &c., having the same mother, twin.

sammāna 1. and 2. sam-māna. See above and p. 1090, col. 3.

sammārj sam-mārj. See sam-mṛj.

sammārjaka sam-mārjaka, sam-mārjana, &c. See under sam-mṛj.

sammi sam-mi (see rt. 1. mi), cl. 5. P. A. -mi-noti, -minute, &c., Ved. to fasten at the same time, fasten together, fix, erect.

sammikṣ sam-mikṣ or sam-mimikṣ (by some regarded as a Desid. form of sam-mih, see mikṣ, p. 777), -mimikṣati, &c., to mix together, mingle.

sammita sam-mita. See under 1. sam-mā.

sammil sam-mil, cl. 6. P. A. -milati, -te, &c., to meet together, assemble together, be present, associate with.

sammilita sam-milita, as, ā, am, met together, assembled, collected.

sammilya sam-milya, ind. having assembled or met together.

sammelana sam-melana, am, n. the act of meeting together, assembling, union; mixing with, mixture, blending.

sammiśr sam-miśr. See rt. miśr.

sammiśra sam-miśra, as, ā, am, commingled, mixed together, mixed, mingled, blended, joined, connected, furnished or endowed with.

sammiśraṇa sam-miśraṇa, am, n. the act of commingling or mixing together.

sammiśrita sam-miśrita, as, ā, am, mixed together, mingled, intermixed with (with inst.).

sammiśla sam-miśla, as, ā, am, = sam-miśra above; (as), m. 'universal mingler', epithet of Indra.

sammih sam-mih, apparently cl. 3. A. (see Ṛg-veda 1. 48, 16, where the form mimikṣva occurs), Ved. to sprinkle with, shower down upon: Desid. -mimikṣati, to wish to mix; to mingle, unite one's self; [cf. sam-mikṣ above.]

sammīl sam-mīl, cl. 1. P. -mīlati, &c., to close up (as a flower &c.); to shut the eyes: Caus. -mīlayati, -yitum, to cause to close up, close, shut; to close the eyes; to make insensible.

sammīlana sam-mīlana, am, n. the closing up (of a flower &c.), covering up, enveloping.

sammīlya sam-mīlya, ind., Ved. having closed up, having covered over, having enveloped.

sammukha sam-mukha, as, ā or ī, am, facing, fronting, being in front of, being face to face, opposite; confronting, meeting, encountering; looking towards, directed towards; propitious; (am), ind. before the face, in front of.
     sammukhavartin sammukha-vartin, ī, inī, i, being before the eyes.

sammukhin sammukhin, ī, m. a looking-glass, mirror.

sammukhīna sammukhīna, as, ā, am, facing, being in face of, face to face, confronting, before, in front, opposite.

sammuc sam-muc, cl. 6. P. A. -muñcati, -te,  moktum, to let loose together, pour out, discharge, shed: Caus. -mocayati, -yitum, to release, free, set free, liberate.

sammocita sam-mocita, as, ā, am, set free, liberated, released,

sammurch sam-murch, cl. 1. P. -mūrchati, &c., to congeal into a fixed form, acquire density or consistency, become dense, thicken, coagulate; to become stupid or senseless, become stupefied or insensible; to acquire firmness or strength, grow stronger or more intense, increase, expand, become powerful: Caus. -mūrchayati, -yitum, to cause to assume form or consistency, form, fashion; to stupefy, cause to faint.

sammūrcha sam-mūrcha, (perhaps) thickening, augmenting, increase, expansion, spreading.
     sammūrchaja sammūrcha-ja, as, m. grass or any gramineous plant.

sammūrchat sam-mūrchat, an, antī, at, becoming more intense, increasing, spreading, pervading.

sammūrchana sam-mūrchana, am, n. the act of congealing or becoming dense; stupefaction, insensibility, fainting away; increasing or spreading in all directions, universal pervasion, entire permeation, expansion, co-extension; height, elevation.
     sammūrchanodbhava sammūrchanod-bhava (-na-ud-), as, m. a fish or other aquatic animal.

sammūrchita sam-mūrchita, as, ā, am, coagulated, congealed, thickened; stupefied, senseless, unconscious; intensified, increased.

sammuh sam-muh, cl. 4. P. -muhyati, &c., to become quite stupefied or unconscious; to be bewildered or disturbed or confounded; to become unconscious: Caus. -mohayati, -yitum, to stupefy, make unconscious, confound, bewilder, perplex, infatuate, lead astray.

sammugdha sam-mugdha, as, ā, am, stupefied, astounded; bewildered, fascinated; beautiful; (am), ind. in a fascinating manner; furtively.

sammūḍha sam-mūḍha, as, ā, am, completely stupefied, astounded; unconscious, senseless; bewildered, beguiled; infatuated, foolish, ignorant; disordered, deranged; heaped, accumulated; produced rapidly; broken; (ā), f. a kind of riddle or enigma.
     sammūḍhacetas sam-mūḍha-cetas, ās, ās, as, or sammūḍha-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, bewildered or infatuated in mind.

sammoha sam-moha, as, m. stupefaction, bewilderment, confusion, insensibility, fainting away, swoon; infatuation, ignorance, folly, illusion of mind; fascination, beguilement; tumult, battle, (enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni in Naigh. II. 17; cf. samoha.)

sammohana sam-mohana, as, ī, am, stupefying, bewitching, fascinating; (am), n. fascinating, fascination.
     sammohanatantra sam-mohana-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.

sammohayat sam-mohayat, an, antī, at, stupefying, infatuating, bewildering.

sammohita sam-mohita, as, ā, am, stupefied, bewildered, infatuated, beguiled, fascinated; enraptured.

sammohya sam-mohya, ind. having fascinated or stupefied, having bewildered.

sammṛj sam-mṛj or sam-mārj (see rts. 1. mṛj, mārj), cl. 2. P. -mārṣṭi (sometimes cl. 1. -mārjati, also cl. 10. P. -mārjayati, -yitum), &c., to sweep together; to sweep clean, scour; to rub or wipe off, clean, cleanse, sweep, purify, wash, strain, filter; to take away, remove; to stroke.

sammārjaka sam-mārjaka, as, m. a sweeper, purifier.

sammārjat sam-mārjat, an, atī, or antī, at, sweeping, cleansing, scouring.

sammārjana sam-mārjana, am, n. the act of sweeping or cleansing thoroughly; cleaning, scouring, purifying, brushing; the anointing (of images &c.); (ī), f. a broom, brush.

sammārjita sam-mārjita, as, ā, am, well swept or scoured.

sammārjya sam-mārjya, ind. having swept clean, having scoured, &c.

sammṛjyamāna sam-mṛjyamāna, as, ā, am, being swept or cleansed.

sammṛṣṭa sam-mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, well swept or scoured, cleaned, cleansed; strained, filtered.

[Page 1091-c]

sammṛṇ sam-mṛṇ, cl. 6. P. -mṛṇati, &c., Ved. to kill, slay, destroy.

sammṛta sam-mṛta, as, ā, am, quite dead, deceased.

sammṛd sam-mṛd, cl. 9. 1. P. -mṛdnāti, -mardati, &c., to press or squeeze together, rub or grind to pieces, bruise, crush, trample upon, defeat: Caus. -mardayati, &c., to cause to be rubbed together, &c., crush, pound, bruise; to rub; to clean.

sammarda sam-marda, as, m. pressing or rubbing together, friction; thronging, trampling or treading on; war, battle.

sammardayāna sam-mardayāna, as, ā, am, rubbing or dashing to pieces, shattering.

sammardita sam-mardita, as, ā, am, thoroughly bruised, crushed, pounded.

sammardin sam-mardin, ī, inī, i, pressing thoroughly, rubbing, crushing, trampling upon.

sammardya sam-mardya, ind. having pounded or bruised; having rubbed or cleaned.

sammṛś sam-mṛś, cl. 6. P. A. -mṛśati, -te, &c., to take hold of, seize, touch.

sammarśin sam-marśin, ī, inī, i, inquiring into, deliberating about, discriminating, judicious.

sammelana sam-melana. See col. 1.

sammokṣ sam-mokṣ, cl. 10. P. -mokṣayati, -yitum, to set quite free, liberate, let loose, release.

sammoda sam-moda, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. mud with sam), great rejoicing, delight, pleasure.

sammoha sam-moha. See under sam-muh.

sammyakṣ sam-myakṣ, cl. 1. P. -myakṣati, &c. (see rt. myakṣ), Ved. to be held together or united; to be joined with.

sammrakṣ sam-mrakṣ, cl. 1. P. -mrakṣati, &c. (see rt. mrakṣ), to rub on or in, anoint, embrocate.

sammrakṣita sam-mrakṣita, as, ā, am, rubbed in, anointed.

samyañc samy-añc or samy-ac, aṅ, īcī, ak (fr. an old loc. 2. sami + añc, see sami; cf. tiri fr. tiras in tiry-añc), going along with or together, going with, accompanying; uniform, same, identical; all, entire, whole, complete; correct, accurate, proper, true, right; pleasant, agreeable; (ak), ind. at the same time, with, together; wholly, completely, entirely, comprehensively, thoroughly, fully, accurately, correctly, truly, properly, fitly, in right manner, honourably; well, duly; distinctly, clearly.
     samyakkṛ samyak-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar-tum, to make true, perform well.
     samyakcāritra samyak-cāritra, am, n. 'correct conduct', one of the three excellent things (according to the Jainas, see ratna-traya).
     samyaktva samyak-tva, am, n. completeness, correctness, accuracy, propriety, (kṣāyika-s-, that state of perfection in which material existence is destroyed.)
     samyakpāṭha samyak-pāṭha, as, m. correct recitation or pronunciation.
     samyakprayoga samyak-prayoga, as, m. fitting or proper use or employment, due practice; (eṇa), ind. by the use of proper means.
     samyakpravṛtti samyak-pravṛtti, is, f. the right or proper direction (of the organs).
     samyagukta sam-yag-ukta, as, ā, am, properly or accurately said, of equal weight or authority.
     samyaggamana samyag-gamana, am, n. the act of going with, accompanying.
     samyaggoptṛ samyag-goptṛ, tā, m. a true protector or guardian.
     samyagjñāna sam-yag-jñāna, am, n. 'complete knowledge', one of the three jewels or excellent things (according to the Jainas, see ratna-traya).
     samyagdaṇḍana samyag-daṇḍana, am, n. the act of punishing properly or justly; punishing legally.
     samyagdarśana samyag-darśana, am, n. 'complete vision, accurate perception', one of the three jewels or excellent things (according to the Jainas, see ratna-traya); (with avrata), epithet of the fourth of the fourteen stages leading to final emancipation (according to the belief of the Jainas).
     samyagvartamāna sam-yag-vartamāna, as, ā, am, continuing in the proper discharge of duty, &c.
     samyagvṛtta samyag-vṛtta, as, ā, am, properly conducted; wholly confiding in.
     samyagvṛtti samyag-vṛtti, is, f. steady or complete practice, regular discharge of prescribed duties.

samīcīna samīcīna, as, ā, am, tending in a common direction, going with or in company with, agreeing with, concordant, consistent, convenient, fit, proper, correct, true, just, right; (am), n. propriety, fitness, truth.

samrāj sam-rāj, ṭ, m. (fr. saṃ-rāj, Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 25), a sovereign lord, paramount sovereign, one who rules over other princes and has performed the Rājasūya sacrifice; (ṭ), f. a kind of Vedic metre.

samrājat sam-rājat, an, m., Ved. = sam-rāj, (see saṃ-rāj.)

samrājñī samrājñī, f., Ved. a woman who takes precedence, a mistress, superior.

say say, cl. 1. A. sayate, &c., to go.

saya sa-ya, as, ā, am, with the letter ya.

sayakṣman sa-yakṣman, ā, ā, a, having or subject to consumption, consumptive.

sayatna sa-yatna, as, ā, am, making efforts, taking pains, endeavouring, persevering; active, busy; (am), ind. with effort, vigorously, assiduously.

sayana sayana, am, n. (fr. rt. si), the act of binding, fastening; [cf. pra-s-.]

sayantra sa-yantra, as, ā, am, with machines.
     sayantrajalaśaila sa-yantra-jala-śaila, as, ā, am, having engines and water and a rock.

sayāvaka sa-yāvaka, as, ā (according to some ikā), am, dyed or coloured with lac.

sayāvan sa-yāvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. going along with, attendant, attending, associated with (with inst.).

sayuj sa-yuj, k, m., Ved. a companion.

sayugvan sa-yugvan, ā, ā or arī, a, Ved. associated with, attending on, attendant; (ā), m. a proper N.

sayujya sa-yujya, as, ā, am, closely united with.
     sayujyatā sa-yujya-tā, f. intimate union or junction.

sayudhiṣṭhira sa-yudhiṣṭhira, as, ā, am, with or accompanied by Yudhiṣṭhira.

sayūthya sa-yūthya, as, ā, am, belonging to the same herd or tribe; (as), m. one of the same tribe.

sayoga sa-yoga, am, n. (scil. guṇa-sthāna), epithet of the last but one of the fourteen stages leading to final emancipation (according to the belief of the Jainas).

sayoni sa-yoni, is, is, i, having the same womb, uterine; closely related to; closely united with the womb; (is), m. 'being from the same womb', a brother; a pair of nippers for cutting betel-nut; N. of Indra (according to some).

sayoṣaṇa sa-yoṣaṇa, as, ā, am, attended by women, along with the women.

sara sara, as, ā, am (fr. rt. sṛ, cf. sala under rt. sal), going, moving, proceeding (often at the end of comps., cf. puraḥ-s-); cathartic, purgative; (as), m. going, motion; an arrow [cf. śara]; the coagulum of curds or milk, cream, (in this sense cf. according to some, Gr. [greek] Lat. seru-m; Lith. suri-s; Slav. syru); salt (probably as coming from water, cf. sala, sarira, sa-lila); a waterfall; (ā), f. going, motion, movement; a cascade, waterfall; the plant Paederia Fetida; (ī), f. a cascade; (am), n. a lake, pool; water.
     saraja sara-ja, am, n. 'produced from cream', fresh butter.
     sarapattrikā sara-pattrikā, f. the new leaf of a lotus.
     saravatī sara-vatī, f., N. of the river Vitastā.
     sarotsava sa-rotsava (-ra-ut-), as, m. 'delighting in water', the Indian crane.

saraka saraka, as, ā or ikā, am, going, moving, proceeding; (as, am), m. n. a continuous line of road, spirituous liquor (especially that distilled from sugar), rum; drinking spirits; a drinking vessel, goblet; distribution of spirituous liquor; (am), n. going; a lake, pond, pool; heaven, sky.

saraṭ saraṭ, ṭ, m. air, wind; a cloud; a bee; a lizard, chameleon.

saraṭa saraṭa, as, m. wind; a kind of lizard or chameleon; [cf. śaraṭa.]

saraṭi saraṭi, is, m. air, wind; a cloud.

saraṭu saraṭu, us, m. a lizard, chameleon.

saraṇa saraṇa, as, ā, am, going, moving, proceeding, flowing, who or what goes or moves; (am), n. the act of going, flowing, proceeding; iron rust or filings; (ā), f. the creeping plant Paederia Fetida; a sort of convolvulus (= tri-vṛtā, commonly called Teori).

saraṇi saraṇi, is, f. a road, path, way [cf. 2. śaraṇi]; a straight or continuous line; the creeping plant Paederia Fetida; a disease of the throat.

saraṇī saraṇī, f. = saraṇi above.

saraṇḍa saraṇḍa, as, m. a bird; a lizard; a rogue, cheat; a dissolute man; a sort of ornament; [cf. śaraṇḍa.]

saraṇya saraṇya, as, ā, am, to be gone; [cf. 2. śaraṇya.]

saraṇyat saraṇyat, an, antī, at, wishing to go; wishing to go everywhere, all-pervading, (Sāy. = sarvatra gamanam icchat.)

saraṇyu saraṇyu, us, us, u, (probably) fleet, impetuous (Ved.); (us), m., N. of Yama, (Sāy. = saraṇa-śīla); of the son of Varuṇa, (in Ṛg-veda X. 61, 24. said to have the form of a horse; the plural of this word is in other places applied to certain beings called Saraṇyus, who seem to be identified in Ṛg-veda III. 32, 5. with the Maruts, and in I. 62, 4. with the Aṅgirasas, who are described by Sāy. as seven in number); air, wind; a cloud; water; spring (= vasanta); fire (= agni); [cf. Gr. [greek]]

saraṇyū saraṇyū, ūs, f., Ved. 'the fleet-running one', N. of a daughter of Tvaṣṭṛ, (in Ṛg-veda X. 17, 2. represented as wife of Vivasvat or the Sun and mother of the two Aśvins, and according to another legend, mother of the twins Yama and Yamī; according to Yāska XII. 10, Saraṇyū is a personification of the Night, and the first twins she bore were Madhyama and Mādhyamikā Vāc; she then made Sa-varṇā, q. v., take her place as wife of the Sun, and herself ran away in the form of a mare, but being pursued and embraced by the Sun in the form of a horse, then gave birth to the two Aśvins or 'horsemen', her substitute Sa-varṇā giving birth to Manu); epithet of the Dawn (according to some).

sarat 1. sarat, an, antī, at, going, flowing, proceeding.

sarat 2. sarat, t, m. a thread; [cf. sarit.]

sarapasas sarapasas, pl., Ved. (in the Pada-pāṭha separated into sara apasaḥ), the flowing waters, (Sāy. = saraṇam apaḥ karma yāsāṃ tāḥ, those waters whose act is flowing, Ṛg-veda II. 13, 12.)

saramā saramā, f. (probably fr. rt. sṛ), 'the runner', N. of the dog of Indra (represented in Ṛg-veda X. 14, 10. as the mother of the four-eyed brindled dogs of Yama, and called in Mahā-bhārata Ādi-p. 671. deva-śunī; in the Ṛg-veda this dog is said to have gone in search of and recovered the cows stolen by the Paṇis; according to some modern scholars Saramā may be one of the names of uṣas, 'Dawn', the cows representing the rays of the sun stolen by the night; the name Saramā is also thought to correspond with Helena; and Sārameya, q. v., is regarded as connected with Hermes, Saramā being by some identified with the Wind, as conductor of the souls of the departed; Saramā Deva-śunī is said to be the authoress of part of Ṛg-veda X. 108); a female dog, bitch; N. of the wife of Vibhīṣaṇa (Rāvaṇa's brother); of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Kaśyapa.

sarayu sarayu, us, m. air, wind; (us), f., N. of a wellknown river (commonly called by the various names Surjoo, Surju, Sirjoo, Seryu; it is a tributary of the Ghogra [see gharghara] on which stands the ancient city of Ayodhyā or Oude, cf. Rāmāyaṇa I. 5, 6; in Ṛg-veda X. 64, 9, X. 75, 5. it is mentioned along with the other well-known rivers Sarasvatī, Sindhu, Gaṅgā, Yamunā, and Śutu-dri).
     sarayutaṭa sa-rayu-taṭa, as, am, m. n. the bank of the Sarayu; N. of a place.

sarayū sarayū, ūs, f., N. of a river (= sarayu above).
     sarayūvana sarayū-vana, am, n. a forest on the river Sarayū.

sarala sarala, as, ā, am, straight, not crooked, direct, right, honest, sincere, candid, artless, simple, upright [cf. śarala]; (as), m. a species of pine tree, Pinus Longifolia; a kind of bird, Pavo Bicalcarata; a Buddha; fire; (ā), f. a kind of convolvulus (= tri-puṭā); N. of a river.
     saralakāṣṭha sarala-kāṣṭha, am, n. the wood of the pine.
     saraladrava sarala-drava, as, m. the exudation of the Sarala pine; a fragrant resin.
     saralayāyin sa-rala-yāyin, ī, inī, i, going in a straight line; upright, honest; (inī), f. a plant with an upright stem.
     saralaskandhasaṅghaṭṭajanman sarala-skandha-saṅghaṭṭa-janman, ā, ā, a, originating in the friction of the trunks of pines.
     saralāṅga saralāṅga (-la-aṅ-), as, m. the exudation of the Sarala pine, resin, turpentine.
     saralābhāṣya saralā-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a Bhāṣya.

saravya saravya, am, n. (fr. sara, an arrow), a mark for shooting at, target, butt; [cf. śaravya.]

saras saras, as, n. (originally perhaps 'flowing water'), water; a lake, large sheet of water, pond, pool; any piece of water in which the lotus grows, (in Naigh. 1. 12. enumerated among the udaka-nāmāni, and in 1. 11. among the vāṅ-nāmāni); [cf. Old Norse sir, soer, sior; Angl. Sax. sirendoe.]
     saraḥkāka saraḥ-kāka, as, m. 'water-crow', a gander; (ī), f. a goose.
     sarasija sarasi-ja, am, n. 'pond-born', a lotus.
     sarasiruha sarasi-ruha, am, n. 'growing in a pond', a lotus.
     sarasiruhajanman sarasiruha-janman, ā, m. 'born from a lotus', epithet of Brahmā.
     sarasīruha sarasī-ruha, am, n. 'pool-growing', a lotus.
     sarastīra saras-tīra, am, n. the bank of a lake or pond.
     sarasvat saras-vat, ān, atī, at, 'having water', watery, fluid, juicy, sapid; elegant; sentimental; (ān), m. the ocean; a male river; N. of a river-god, (in Ṛg-veda VII. 96, 4-6. assigned as a consort to Sarasvatī, see below); N. of Vāyu, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 95, 3 = madhya-sthāno vayuḥ); a buffalo; (atī), f., N. of the goddess of speech and learning, (in the later mythology regarded as the wife or female energy of the god Brahmā or first deity of the Hindū traid [see brahman], and sometimes identified with Vāc, q. v., and invoked as a kind of muse or patroness of science and inventress of the Sanskṛt language and letters; in the earliest mythology she was probably a river-deity, her name signifying 'watery;' according to Yāska [Nirukta II. 23] she was regarded both as a river and as a goddess; probably this river was to the earlier Hindūs what the Ganges [said to be only twice named in the Ṛg-veda] was to the later; sacrifices were doubtless performed on its banks, and its sanctity imparted a sacred character to the district lying between its waters and those of the Dṛṣadvatī [see Manu II. 17]; hence the river Sarasvatī was not only personified as a river-goddess, but her assistance was invoked at the sacrifices performed near her flowing waters and her influence held to be necessary for inspiring the Ṛṣis who composed the sacrificial hymns with eloquence and wisdom; in Ṛg-veda II. 41, 16. she is called the best of mothers, of rivers, and of goddesses; in other places she is described as bestowing wealth, fertility, and offspring, as moving along a golden path, as destroying Vṛtra, as associated with the Aśvins, and even as the wife of Indra; in Ṛg-veda VI. 61, 10-12, VII. 36, 6. she is called the mother of rivers, and is said to be sevenfold or to have seven sisters; in Mahā-bhārata, Śalya-parvan 2189, seven Sarasvatīs are also mentioned, viz. Su-prabhā, Kāñcanākṣī, Viśālā, Manoramā, Ogha-vatī, Su-reṇu, and Vimalodakā; in the Śānti-parvan 12920, Sarasvatī is called the mother of the Vedas, which is also elsewhere said of Vāc, though Vāc in the earlier mythology is regarded as a separate deity; according to later legends the goddess Sarasvatī was persuaded to descend from heaven and confer her invention of language and letters on the human race by the sage Bharata, whence one of her names is Bhāratī; she is sometimes represented as assuming the form of a Haṃsa or swan, and is also called Mahā-śvetā or Mahāśuklā from her extreme whiteness); N. of a celebrated river (held very sacred by the Hindūs and in the earlier mythology mixed up with the goddess [see above]; it corresponds with the modern Sursooty, which rises in the mountains bounding the north-east part of the province of Delhi, and running in a south-westerly direction becomes lost in the sands of the great desert; this river formerly marked one of the boundaries of the region called Ārya-deśa, and of a particularly sacred district called in Manu II. 17. Brahmāvarta; in Ṛg-veda VII. 95, 2. it is represented as flowing into the sea, although later legends make it disappear underground and join the Ganges and Jumnā at Allahabad, see tri-veṇī, pra-yāga); a river (in general); speech, voice, eloquence, literary composition; a cow (= go); N. of Durgā; an excellent woman; N. of the wife of a Manu; of the wife of Maṇḍana (see maṇḍana-miśra); a female divinity peculiar to the Buddhists or Jainas; the moon-plant Asclepias Acida (= soma-latā, brāh-mī); N. of another plant (= jyotiṣ-matī); N. of a celebrated grammarian, (in this and the following senses masc.); N. of various learned men.
     sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa sarasvatī-kaṇṭhābharaṇa (-ṭha-ābh-), N. of a work on the art of poetry by Bhoja-deva.
     sarasvatīkuṭumba sa-rasvatī-kuṭumba, as, m., N. of a poet.
     sarasvatītīrtha sarasvatī-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     sarasvatīpūjana sarasvatī-pū-jana, am, n. or sarasvatī-pūjā, f. the worship of Sarasvatī (observed on the fifth of the light half of the month Māgha, on which day books and implements are held sacred and not allowed to be used).
     sarasvatīprayoga sarasvatī-prayoga, as, m. a kind of mystical rite peculiar to the Tāntrikas.
     sarasvatīmantra sarasvatī-mantra, as, m., N. of a hymn to Sarasvatī.
     sarasvatīvrata sarasvatī-vrata, am, n., N. of a particular religious observance.
     sarasvatīsaras sarasvatī-saras, as, n., N. of a sacred lake.
     sarasvatīsūkta sarasvatī-sūkta, am, n., N. of a particular hymn.
     sarasvatīsūtra sarasvatī-sūtra, am, n., N. of particular grammatical aphorisms.
     sarasvatīstava sarasvatī-stava, as, m. or sarasvatī-stotra, am, n., N. of a hymn.
     saroja saro-ja, am, n. 'lake-born', a lotus; (as), m. a prosodial foot containing six long syllables (according to some).
     sarojanman saro-janman, a, n. 'lake-born', a lotus.
     sarojala saro-jala, am, n. the water of a pond or lake.
     sarojin sarojin, ī, inī, i, having lotuses; (ī), m. epithet of Brahmā; (inī), f. a pond abounding in lotuses; a multitude of lotuses; a lotus.
     sarorakṣa saro-rakṣa, as, m. the guardian of a pool.
     saroruh saro-ruh, ṭ, or saro-ruha, am, n. 'pond-growing', a lotus.
     saroruhāsana saroruhāsana (-ha-ās-), as, m. 'sitting on a lotus', epithet of Brahmā (as having appeared first from the interior of a lotus springing from the navel of Viṣṇu in order to create the world).
     saroruhiṇī saro-ruhiṇī, f. 'pondgrowing', a lotus.
     sarovara saro-vara, as, m. a lake, large pond, any piece of water deep enough for the lotus to grow.

sarasa 1. sarasa, am, n. (for 2. see col. 2), a tank, pond, lake, (also a substitute for saras at the end of a comp.); alchemy; (ā), f. a sort of white convolvulus (= śveta-trivṛtā).
     sarasavāṇī sarasa-vāṇī, f. a proper N.

sarasika sarasika or sarasīka, as, m. the Indian crane.

sarasī sarasī, f. a lake, large pond or sheet of water; N. of a species of metre.
     sarasīruha sarasī-ruha, am, n. 'pond-growing', a lotus.

sari sari, is, m. a cascade, waterfall; [cf. sara, sarī.]
     sariputra sari-putra, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva.

sarikā sarikā, f. the act of going or proceeding; a woman going or moving [cf. saraka]; a particular drug (= hiṅgu-pattrī).

sarit sarit, t, f. a stream, river; a thread, string; a particular species of metre.
     saritāṃvarā saritāṃ-varā, f. 'best of rivers', the Ganges.
     saritānnātha saritān-nātha, as, or saritām-pati or sarit-pati, is, m. 'lord of rivers', the ocean.
     saritvat sarit-vat, ān, m. 'possessed of rivers', the ocean.
     saritsuta sarit-suta, as, m. 'river-son', epithet of Bhīṣma (son of Gaṅgā).
     saridbhartṛ sarid-bhartṛ, tā, m. 'river-lord', the ocean; a symbolical term for the number four, (see 1. sam-udra, p. 1079).
     saridvadhū sarid-vadhū, ūs, f. 'river-woman', a woman-like river.
     saridvarā sarid-varā, f. 'best of rivers', the Ganges.
     sarinnātha sarin-nātha, as, m. 'river-lord', the ocean.
     sarinmaruvanāśraya sarin-maru-vanāśraya (-na-āś-), as, ā, am, protected by a wood, desert, and river.
     sarinmukha sarin-mukha, am, n. the source of a river.

sarin sarin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. going, moving, one who goes.

sariman sariman or sarīman, ā, m. going, moving, proceeding; air, wind.

sarira sarira, am, n., Ved. = salila, water, the ocean, (enumerated among the bahu-nāmāni in Naigh. III. 1); the universe (= loka, loka-traya, according to Mahīdhara on Vājasaneyi-s. XV. 52, XVII. 87).

sarita sarita, am, n. = salila, water.

sarma sarma, as, m. going, running; sky; heaven; [cf. Gr. [greek]]

saraktagaura sa-rakta-gaura, as, ā, am, being of a red and whitish colour.

saraghā saraghā, f. (said to be fr. sara, 'a goer', and rt. han), a bee, (appearently also am, n.)

saraṅga sa-raṅga, as, ā, am, having colour; having a nasal sound; (as), m. a quadruped; a bird; [cf. sāraṅga.]

saraṅgaka saraṅgaka, a species of the Atiśakvarī metre.

sarajat sa-rajat, an, antī, at (fr. rt. rañj with sa for saha), Ved. colouring or tinging at the same time, (Sāy. = saha-rajat, Ṛg-veda X. 115, 3.)

sarajas sa-rajas, ās, ās, as, having dust or dirt or impurity; (ās), f. a woman during menstruation.

sarajasa sa-rajasa, as, ā, am, having dirt or impurity of any kind; (am), ind., see Vopa-deva VI. 60.
     sarajasatā sa-rajasa-tā, f. dirtiness, dustiness.

sarajaska sa-rajaska, as, ā, am, = sa-rajasa above.

saraṭaka saraṭaka, as, m., N. of a mendicant.

saraṇa saraṇa, &c. See p. 1092, col. 2.

saraṇyu saraṇyu, &c. See p. 1092, col. 2.

saratni saratni, is, m. f. a kind of cubit measure (= ratni); a short cubit (according to some).

saratha sa-ratha, as, ā, am, having a car or chariot, possessing a carriage; riding in the same car; (as), m. a warrior or Kshatriya (as riding in a chariot).
     sarathapādāta sa-ratha-pādāta, as, ā, am, accompanied by or along with chariots and infantry.

saradvat sarad-vat = śarad-vat, p. 994.

sarabha sarabha, a species of the Atiśakvarī metre.

sarabhaka sarabhaka, (probably) a kind of animal or insect; [cf. śarabha.]

sarabhasa sa-rabhasa, as, ā, am, possessing speed or impetuosity, impetuous, speedy, quick; agitated, passionate; delighted; (am), ind. impetuously, with great speed, hurriedly, hastily, passionately, delightedly.

saramā saramā. See p. 1092, col. 2.

saraśana sa-raśana, as, ā, am, having a girdle, girdled.

saraṣaṭṭa saraṣaṭṭa, N. of a place.

sarasa 2. sa-rasa, as, ā, am (for 1. see col. 1), tasty, juicy, succulent, sapid; fresh, new; beautiful, charming, excellent; agreeable; expressive of poetical sentiment, (see rasa); impassioned, enraptured; (am), ind. with rapture.
     sarasāṅgayaṣṭi sarasāṅgayaṣṭi (-sa-aṅ-), is, is, i, one whose delicate body is wet with perspiration, (see under 2. yaṣṭi.)

sarasamprata sarasamprata, am, n. a sort of Euphorbia (= tri-kaṇṭa).

sarahasya sa-rahasya, as, ā, am, possessing anything secret or mystical, magical, mystical; having the secret or mystical doctrine (of the Upaniṣads, see Manu. II. 140); along with the Upaniṣads or esoteric part of Vedic teaching.
     sarahasyavrata sa-rahasya-vrata, as, ā, am, possessing mystical spells.

sarāga sa-rāga, as, ā, am, having colour, coloured, tinted; having passion, passionate, impassioned.
     sarāgatā sarāga-tā, f. the being coloured with red.
     sarāganetra sarāga-netra, as, ā, am, red-eyed.

sarājaka sa-rājaka, as, ā, am, possessing a king; along with the king.

sarāṭa sarāṭa, N. of a place.

sarāti sa-rāti, is, is, i, Ved. accompanied with presents or wealth.

sarāva sarāva, as, m. (for śarāva, q. v.), a lid, cover; a shallow cup, saucer, &c.

sarāṣṭra sa-rāṣṭra, as, ā, am, possessing a kingdom; along with the kingdom.

sarāṣṭraka sa-rāṣṭraka, as, ā, am, = sa-rāṣṭra above.

sarāhu sa-rāhu, us, us, u, possessed or held by Rāhu, q. v.; eclipsed.

sari sari, sarit, &c. See col. 1.

sarira sarira, sarila. See col. 2.

sariṣapa sariṣapa, as, m. = sarṣapa, mustard, Sinapis Dichotoma.

sarīsṛpa sarīsṛpa, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens. of rt. sṛp), crawling, creeping; (as), m. a snake.

saru saru, us, us, u (probably to be connected with rt. sṛ, cf. rt. tsar), minute, thin, fine, small; (us), m. = tsaru, the hilt or handle of a sword.

saruj sa-ruj, k, k, k, or sa-ruja, as, ā, am, suffering pain or sickness, sick, ill, diseased; [cf. perhaps Goth. saurga.]

saroga sa-roga, as, ā, am, affected with disease, sick, diseased.
     sarogatā saroga-tā, f. or saroga-tva, am, n. sickliness.

sarogin sarogin, ī, iṇī, i, diseased, sick.
     sarogitā sarogi-tā, f. sickliness, sickness, disease.

saruṣ sa-ruṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, feeling anger, angry.

sarūpa sa-rūpa, as, ā, am, of the same shape, like, similar, resembling, having shape, shaped, formed.
     sarūpatā sarūpa-tā, f. or sarūpa-tva, am, n. identity of form, likeness, resemblance, assimilation to the deity, (one of the four states into which mukti, q. v., is distinguished.)

sarepha sa-repha, as, ā, am, together with the letter r.

saroga saroga, &c. See above.

saroja saro-ja, sarojin, &c. See col. 1.

sarotsava sarotsava. See under sara.

sarodha sa-rodha, as, ā, am, having hindrance or obstruction or opposition; having destruction or loss; (as), m. obstruction, opposition (according to some).

saroma sa-roma, as, ā, am, having hair, hairy.
     saromakaṇṭaka sa-roma-kaṇṭaka, as, ā, am, having hair bristling with ecstasy.
     saromavikriya sa-roma-vikriya, as, ā, am, thrilling with ecstasy.

saroṣa sa-roṣa, as, ā, am, full of anger, angry, wrathful; (am), ind. with anger, angrily.
     saroṣarāgopahata saroṣa-rāgopahata (-ga-up-), as, ā, am, suffused with a flush of anger.

sarka sarka, as, m. (according to Śabda-k.), wind, air, (probably fr. rt. sṛ); the mind; N. of Prajā-pati, (perhaps for sarga below.)

sarga sarga, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. sṛj), letting go, relinquishment, abandonment; loss of consciousness, fainting (= moha); voiding (as excrement &c.); letting loose; creation, the creation of the world, (in Bhāgavata-Purāṇa III. 10, 13, &c. nine different creations are enumerated, viz. 1. Mahat or intellect; 2. Aham or personality; 3. Tan-mātra, the subtile, with the five grosser elements [see tan-mātra]; 4. Indriya or organs; 5. Vaikārika or Deva-sarga, which also comprises Manas or mind; 6. Tamas or darkness; 7. Tasthuṣāṃ Sarga or creation of stationary creatures, such as tress, plants, &c., which are said to be ut-srotas, having the flow or current of life upwards, cf. ūrdhva-srotas; 8. Tiraścāṃ Sarga or creation of animals, cf. tiryak-srotas; 9. Nṛṇāṃ Sarga or creation of men, which is said to be arvāk-srotas, q. v.); nature, the universe; natural property, disposition, tendency; onset, advance, motion, rush; a troop of horses let loose (Ved.); a horse, (Sāy. = aśva); effort, resolution, determination, resolve, will, perseverance; a chapter, book, section, canto; assent, agreement; ascertainment, certainty; epithet of Śiva; (ās), m. pl., Ved. a stream of water (= udaka, Naigh. I. 12).
     sargakrama sarga-krama, as, m. the order of creation.
     sargatakta sarga-takta, as, ā, am, Ved. set in motion, (Sāy. = gamane pravṛtta.)
     sargapratakta sarga-pratakta, as, ā, am, Ved. urged on to impetuous motion, (Sāy. = visarjanena pragamita.)
     sargabandha sarga-bandha, as, m. 'chapter-composition', a Mahā-kāvya or great poem; any work or book comprising several sections or chapters.

sarja sarja, as, m. the Śāl tree, Shorea Robusta (= śāla); another tree (= pīta-śāla); the resinous exudation of the Śāl tree.
     sarjagandhā sarja-gandhā, f. a particular plant (= rāsnā).
     sarjaniryāsaka sarja-niryāsaka, as, or sarja-maṇi, is, or sarja-rasa, as, m. the resinous exudation of the Śāl tree; resin (in general).

sarjaka sarjaka, as, m. the Śāl tree; another tree (= pīta-śāla).

sarjana sarjana, am, n. the act of letting go or letting loose, abandonment, quitting; voiding (excrement &c.); the reserve or rear of an army; the act of creating, creation.

sarji sarji, is, f. natron, (see below.)
     sarjikṣāra sarji-kṣāra, as, m. = sarji, (also written svarji-kṣāra.)

sarjikā sarjikā, f. natron, impure alkali or carbonate of soda (used in India instead of soap for cleaning linen &c.).
     sarjikākṣāra sarjikā-kṣāra, as, m. natron, (also written svarjikā-kṣāra.)

sarjī sarjī, f. = sarji above.

sarj sarj [cf. rt. 1. arj], cl. 1. P. sarjati, sarjitum, to earn by labour, acquire, gain.

sarjū sarjū, ūs, m. (in Uṇādi-s. I. 82. said to be fr. rt. sarj above, but probably to be connected with rt. 1. sṛj, cf. sarja above), a merchant, trader; (ūs), f. lightning; a necklace; going, following.

sarpa sarpa, as, m. (fr. rt. sṛp), a creeping or serpentine or tortuous motion, creeping, moving gently, gliding, sliding, twining; going, flowing; a snake, serpent; a particular tree (= nāga-keśara); a particular tribe of Mlecchas or barbarians who were formerly Kshatriyas (mentioned in the twentyfourth chapter of the Hari-vaṃśa, and described as wearing beards); N. of a particular Rudra; (ī), f. a female snake; N. of the wife of a Rudra; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. serpens.]
     sarpaṛṣi sarpa-ṛṣi, is, m. 'serpent-Ṛṣi', epithet of Arbuda Kādraveya.
     sarpakaṅkālikā sar-pa-kaṅkālikā or sarpa-kaṅkālī, f. 'serpent's skeleton', N. of a particular medicinal plant and antidote (= viṣa-nāśinī).
     sarpagandhā sarpa-gandhā, f. a particular plant (species not known).
     sarpaghātinī sarpa-ghātinī, f. a variety of the Sarpa-kaṅkālī plant.
     sarpacīranivāsana sarpa-cīra-nivāsana, as, m. 'clothed in a serpent's skin', epithet of Śiva.
     sarpacchattra sarpa-cchattra, am, n. 'serpentumbrella', a mushroom.
     sarpatṛṇa sarpa-tṛṇa, as, m. a mungoose or ichneumon.
     sarpatva sarpa-tva, am, n. the state of a snake.
     sarpatvasambhāvanā sarpatva-sambhāvanā, f. imagination of being a snake, mistaking for a snake.
     sarpadaṃṣṭra sarpa-daṃṣṭra, as, m. a snake's fang; a kind of plant, = dantī; (ā), f. the shrub Tragia Involucrata.
     sarpadaṃṣṭrikā sarpa-daṃṣṭrikā, f. a kind of shrub (= aja-śṛṅgī).
     sarpadaṇḍā sarpa-daṇḍā, f. a kind of plant, = saiṃhalī; (ī), f. another plant (= go-rakṣī).
     sarpadantī sarpa-dantī, f. a species of sunflower (= nāga-dantī).
     sarpadamanī sarpa-damanī, f. a kind of medicinal plant (= bandhyā-karkoṭakī).
     sarpadhāraka sarpa-dhāraka, as, m. a snake-catcher, snake-charmer.
     sarpanāmā sarpa-nāmā, f. a variety of the Sarpa-kaṅkālī plant.
     sarpapuṣpī sarpa-puṣpī, f. a species of sunflower (= nāga-dantī).
     sarpaphaṇaja sarpa-phaṇa-ja, as, m. 'produced in a snake's hood', the snake-stone (a gem or pearl said to be found in a snake's head and to resemble the berry of the Abrus Precatorius).
     sarpabali sarpa-bali, is, m. an offering of rice to serpents.
     sarpabhuj sarpa-bhuj, k, m. 'snake-eater', a peacock; a crane; a large snake.
     sarpamaṇi sarpa-maṇi, is, m. 'snake-gem', the snakestone, a kind of carbuncle (said to be found in a snake's head and to have the power of expelling poison).
     sarpamālā sarpa-mālā, f. a variety of the Sarpakaṅkālī plant.
     sarparāja sarpa-rāja, as, m. 'serpent-king', epithet of Vāsuki (sovereign of the serpent-race inhabiting Pātāla).
     sarpalatā sarpa-latā, f. = nāga-vallī.
     sarpavid sarpa-vid, t, m. one who understands serpents, a serpent-charmer.
     sarpavidyā sarpa-vidyā, f. serpent-science, a particular Veda; the charming of serpents.
     sarpaviṣapratiṣedha sar-pa-viṣa-pratiṣedha, as, m. the keeping off or expelling of snake-poison.
     sarpaveda sarpa-veda, N. of a work on serpents or their influence.
     sarpavyāpādana sarpa-vyāpā-dana, am, n. the killing of serpents; being killed by a snake.
     sarpaśiras sarpa-śiras, ās, m. (scil. hasta), 'serpent-headed', epithet of a particular position of the hands.
     sarpasattra sarpa-sattra, am, n. 'serpent-sacrifice', a particular sacrifice for the destruction of serpents.
     sarpasattrin sarpa-sattrin, ī, m. 'performer of a snakesacrifice', epithet of king Janam-ejaya (son of Parīkṣit; a legend relates that in order to revenge the death of his father, who was killed by the bite of a snake, he compelled, by means of Mantras, the whole serpent-race to be present at a sacrifice, where they were all destroyed except a few of the chiefs).
     sarpasahā sarpa-sahā, f. a variety of the plant Sarpakaṅkālī.
     sarpasāt sarpa-sāt, ind. to a snake or serpent.
     sarpahan sarpa-han, ā, m. 'snake-killer', an ichneumon, mungoose.
     sarpākṣa sarpākṣa (-pa-ak-), am, n. 'serpent-eye', the seed of the Elaeocarpus; (ī), f. the plant Sarpa-kaṅkālī; another plant (= gandha-nākulī); another plant (= nāḍī-kalāpaka).
     sarpākhya sar-pākhya (-pa-ākh-), as, m. 'serpent-named', a kind of Mahisha-kanda, q. v.; the plant Mesua Ferrea (= nāga-keśara).
     sarpāṅgī sarpāṅgī (-pa-aṅ-), f. 'serpent-limbed', a variety of the plant Sarpa-kaṅkālī; another plant.
     sarpādanī sarpādanī (-pa-ad-), f. a particular plant (= nākulī).
     sarpārāti sarpārāti (-pa-ar-) or sarpāri (-pa-ari), is, m. 'enemy of snakes', an ichneumon; a peacock; the bird Garuḍa.
     sarpāvali sarpā-vali (-pa-āv-), is, f. a row of serpents.
     sarpāvāsa sarpā-vāsa (-pa-āv-), as, m. the abode of a serpent; (am), n. the Sandal tree or wood.
     sarpāśana sarpāśana (-pa-aś-), as, m. 'snake-eater', a peacock.
     sarpīṣṭa sar-pīṣṭa (-pī-iṣ-), am, n. 'liked by female snakes', the Sandal tree or wood.
     sarpeśvara sarpeśvara (-pa-īś-), as, m. 'lord of serpents', epithet of Vāsuki (sovereign of the serpent-race).
     sarpeśvaratīrtha sarpeśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     sarpeṣṭa sarpeṣṭa (-pa-iṣ-), am, n. 'serpent-loved', the Sandal tree or wood.

sarpaṇa sarpaṇa, am, n. the act of creeping or gliding; going tortuously; the flight of an arrow nearly parallel with the ground.

sarpat sarpat, an, antī, at, gliding, creeping, sliding, slipping, going.

sarpin sarpin, ī, iṇī, i, going gently or tortuously, creeping, gliding, winding, sliding, slipping, twining, moving; (iṇī), f. a female serpent; a small medicinal shrub (= bhuja-gī).

sarpis sarpis, is, n. clarified butter, ghee, (in Naigh. I. 12. enumerated among the udaka-nāmāni.)
     sarpirāsuti sar-pir-āsuti, is, is, i, Ved. sacrificed or worshipped with butter; (is), m. epithet of Agni.
     sarpiṣkuṇḍikā sarpiṣ-kuṇḍikā, f. a butter-jar.
     sarpiṣṭara sarpiṣ-ṭara, more completely clarified butter, more or most excellent ghee.
     sarpiṣmat sarpiṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, possessed of ghee, seasoned with clarified butter.
     sarpiṣvat sarpiṣ-vat, ān, atī, at, containing ghee, dressed with butter.
     sarpissamudra sar-pis-samudra, as, m. the sea of clarified butter (one of the seven seas, see 1. sam-udra).

sarb sarb (also written samb), cl. 1. P. sarbati, &c., to go, move.

sarma sarma. See under sara.

sarv sarv (= rt. śarv), cl. 1. P. sarvati, &c., to hurt, injure, kill.

sarva sarva, as, ā, am (in Uṇādi-s. 1. 153. said to be fr. rt. sṛ, 'to go', 'pervade', this rt. having also, according to some, the meaning 'to be strong or whole', cf. sāra; according to others fr. satra for satrā, q. v., va being affixed; dat. sing. sarvasmai, nom. pl. sarve, &c., this declension being the model for a whole series of pronominals, see Gram. 237), all, every; whole, entire, universal, complete; (as), m. an epithet of Śiva; of Viṣṇu; of a Muni, (sarvam is enumerated among the udaka-nāmāni in Naigh. 1. 12); [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Osk. sol-lu-s (for sol-vu-s), 'whole, sound:' Lat. sar-c-ire, sal-vu-s, sal-u-s, sal-u-ber, sol-u-m, sol-i-du-s, sol-ari, sol-amen, soll-ennis, 'yearly;' soll-ers: (perhaps also) Goth. alls: Hib. uile, 'all, every, whole.']
     sarvaṃsaha sarvaṃ-saha, as, ā, am, all-sustaining, all-bearing; patient, enduring; (ā), f. the earth.
     sarvakara sarva-kara, as, m. 'maker of all', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvakartṛ sarva-kartṛ, tā, m. 'maker or creator of all', epithet of Brahmā.
     sarvakarman sarva-karman, a, n. every act; (ā), m. one who performs all acts; epithet of Śiva.
     sarvakarmīṇa sarva-karmīṇa, as, ā, am, performing every act; pervading every action, &c.
     sarvakāma sarva-kāma, as, m. every wish; epithet of Śiva; N. of a king.
     sarvakāmada sarva-kāma-da, as, m. 'granting all desires', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvakāmavara sarva-kāma-vara, as, m. 'best of all objects of desire', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvakāmasamṛddha sarva-kāma-samṛddha, as, ā, am, amply stocked with all desired objects, fulfilling every desire.
     sarvakāmin sarva-kā-min, ī, inī, i, having every pleasure, having all desired objects, fulfilling all wishes.
     sarvakāmya sarva-kāmya, as, ā, am, to be wished for by every one, having everything one can wish.
     sarvakārin sarva-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, making or doing all things; (ī), m. the maker of all things.
     sarvakāla sarva-kāla, am, ind. for all seasons, at all times.
     sarvakālaprasāda sarva-kāla-prasāda, as, m. 'propitious at all seasons', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvakālīna sarva-kālīna, as, ā, am, belonging to all times or seasons, perpetual.
     sarvakeśin sarva-keśin, ī, m. a dancer, actor, (perhaps for sarva-veśin, q. v.)
     sarvakṣatriyamardana sarva-kṣatriya-mardana, as, m. the destroyer of all the Kshatriyas or men of the militarty tribe.
     sarvakṣāra sarva-kṣāra, as, m. 'universal alkali', impure carbonate of soda or potash, natron (used as a soap for cleaning clothes; = mahā-kṣāra).
     sarvaga sarva-ga, as, ā, am, going everywhere, all-pervading, ubiquitous; (as), m. spirit, soul; epithet of Śiva; of Brahmā; N. of a son of Paurṇamāsa; of a son of Bhīma; (am), n. water; (ā), f. the Priyaṅgu plant.
     sarvagaṇa sarva-gaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. having all kinds or classes, of every kind.
     sarvagata sarva-gata, as, ā, am, going everywhere, universally diffused, all-pervading, omnipresent.
     sarvagatatva sar-vagata-tva, am, n. the condition of going everywhere, omnipresence.
     sarvagandha sarva-gandha, as, m. 'having all perfumes', a class of four aromatic substances (viz. Kakkola, Lavaṅga or cloves, Aguru or agallochum, and Sihlaka or olibanum); any perfume.
     sarvagandhavaha sarva-gandha-vaha, as, ā, am, conveying all perfumes or scents.
     sarvaguṇasampanna sarva-guṇa-sampanna, as, ā, am, endued with every excellence, gifted with every good quality.
     sarvaguṇopeta sarva-guṇopeta (-ṇa-up-), as, ā, am, endowed with every good quality.
     sarvaguhyamaya sarva-guhya-maya, as, ī, am, made up of all mysteries.
     sarvagranthi sarva-granthi, is, m. or sarva-gran-thika, am, n. 'all-knotted', the root of long pepper.
     sarvagrāsa sarva-grāsa, as, ā, am, swallowing or engulfing all.
     sarvaṅkaṣa sarvaṅ-kaṣa, as, ā, am, 'all-grazing', allpervading, everywhere diffused or extended; (as), m. 'all-injuring', a rogue, wicked man; (ā), f., N. of a commentary by Malli-nātha on the Śiśupālavadha.
     sarvacarmīṇa sarva-carmīṇa, as, ā, am, made of every kind of skin or leather.
     sarvacārin sarva-cārin, ī, m. 'allpervading', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvajagat sarva-jagat, t, f. the whole world, the universe.
     sarvajanīna sarva-janīna, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to all men, fit for all.
     sarvajayā sarva-jayā, f. 'all-conquering', a particular religious observance performed by women in the month Mārga-śīrṣa; a particular plant.
     sarvajit sarva-jit, t, t, t, all-conquering, all-subduing, irresistible; all-surpassing, excellent, incomparable; (t), m. a proper N.; epithet of the twenty-first (or fifty-fifth) year of Jupiter's cycle of sixty years.
     sarvajña sarva-jña, as, ā, am, all-knowing, omniscient, all-wise; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; N. of a Muni; a Jina or Buddha deified sage; (ā), f. epithet of Durgā.
     sarvajñatā sarvajña-tā, f. or sarvajña-tva, am, n. omniscience.
     sarvajñanārāyaṇa sar-vajña-nārāyaṇa, as, m., N. of an author.
     sarvajñavāsudeva sar-vajña-vāsudeva, as, m., N. of a poet.
     sarvajñātṛtva sarva-jñātṛ-tva, am, n. the condition of one who is omniscient.
     sarvajñāna sarva-jñāna, am, n. all-knowledge.
     sarvajñānatantra sarvajñāna-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     sarvajñānamaya sarva-jñāna-maya, as, ī, am, made up of or containing all knowledge.
     sarvajñānavid sarva-jñāna-vid, t, t, t, acquainted with all knowledge.
     sarvatanū sarva-tanū, ūs, m., Ved. one who is born again with his whole body.
     sarvatantra sarva-tantra, as, m. one who has studied all the Tantras; (as, ā, am), universally acknowledged, admitted by all schools (as a philosophical principle).
     sarvatantrasiddhānta sarvatantra-siddhānta, as, m. a dogma admitted by all schools, (opposed to pratitantra-siddhānta, a dogma peculiar to some school or a controverted dogma, such as the Mīmāṃsaka doctrine of the eternity of sound.)
     sarvatas sarva-tas, see p. 1096, col. 3.
     sarvatātā sarva-tātā, ind., Ved. everywhere, (Sāy. = sarvatra); at the sacrifice, (Sāy. = sarva-tātau = yajñe, Ṛg-veda IV. 26, 3; see the next.)
     sarvatāti sarva-tāti, is, f. (see Pāṇ. IV. 4, 142), Ved. all prosperity, complete happiness or health; soundness, wholeness; [cf. Gr. [greek] in some passages tāti is connected by Sāy. with 2. tati, p. 361, and is said to mean either 'the extension of all enjoyments' or simply 'sacrifice.']
     sarvatāpana sarva-tāpana, as, ī, am, all-inflaming; (as), m. epithet of Kāma (god of love).
     sarvatiktā sarva-tiktā, f. a particular plant (= kāka-mācī).
     sarvatūryaninādin sarva-tūrya-ninādin, ī, m. 'playing all instruments', Śiva.
     sarvatejas sarva-tejas, as, n. all splendor.
     sarvatejomaya sarvatejo-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of all splendor; containing all power.
     sarvada sarva-da, as, m. 'all-giving', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvadamana sarva-damana, as, ī, am, allsubduing, all-taming, irresistible; (as), m. epithet of Bharata (son of Śakuntalā).
     sarvadarśanasaṅgraha sarva-darśana-saṅgraha, as, m. 'compendium of all the Darśanas', N. of a treatise on the various systems of philosophy (not including the Vedānta) by Mādhavācārya and his brother Sāyaṇa.
     sarvadarśin sarva-darśin, ī, inī, i, allseeing; (ī), m. a Buddha.
     sarvadāna sarva-dāna, am, n. the gift of everything.
     sarvadānādhika sarva-dānādhika (-na-adh-), as, ā, am, better than every gift.
     sarvadāsa sarva-dāsa, as, m., N. of a poet.
     sarvadigvijaya sarva-dig-vijaya, as, m. conquest of all regions, universal conquest.
     sarvaduḥkhakṣaya sarva-duḥkha-kṣaya, as, m. destruction of all pain, final emancipation from all existence, beatitude.
     sarvadevata sarva-devata, as, ā, am, relating to all the deities.
     sarvadevamaya sarva-deva-maya, as, ī, am, made of all deities, comprising all the gods; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     sarvadevamukha sarva-deva-mukha, as, m. 'mouth of all the gods', epithet of Agni or fire (Agni being the medium of oblations to the gods).
     sarvadeśya sarva-deśya, as, ā, am, being in all places.
     sarvadaivatya sarva-daivatya = sārvadaivatya.
     sarvadhana sarva-dhana, am, n. all one's wealth or property; (in arithmetic) a sum total, sum of a series, total of a sum in progression.
     sarvadhara sarva-dhara, 'all-containing', N. of a work on medicine by Karatha.
     sarvadharmaprakāśa sarva-dharma-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a work on law by Śaṅkara-bhaṭṭa.
     sarvadharmavid sarva-dharma-vid, t, t, t, knowing all duties, one who knows the duties of all tribes and castes.
     sarvadhā sarva-dhā, ās, ās, am, Ved. all-containing, all-yielding.
     sarvadhārin sarva-dhārin, ī,  m. 'all-holder', epithet of Śiva; epithet of the twenty-second (or according to others fifty-sixth) year of Jupiter's cycle of sixty years.
     sarvadhārī sarva-dhārī, f. the twenty-second year of the cycle (according to some; cf. sarva-dhārin).
     sarvadhurāvaha sarva-dhurāvaha (-ra-āv-), as, m. an ox fit for any sort of draught or carriage.
     sarvadhurīṇa sarva-dhu-rīṇa, as, m. an ox or other animal fit for any kind of carriage or draught.
     sarvanāmatā sarvanāma-tā, f. the being a pronoun or pronominal.
     sarvanāman sarva-nāman, a, n. (in grammar) N. of a class of words beginning with sarva, (these comprise the real pronouns and a series of pronminal adjectives, such as ubhaya, viśva, ekatara, &c.)
     sarvanāmasthāna sarvanāma-sthāna, am, n. (in Pāṇini's grammar) a N. for the Aṅga cases collectively (i. e. the nom. sing. du. pl., acc. sing. du. of masc. and fem. nouns, and the nom. acc. pl. of neuters; these are called by some 'the strong cases;' see Pāṇ. 1. 1, 42, 43; the voc. as following the nom. may be included under this name).
     sarvanāśa sarva-nāśa, as, m. total destruction, destruction of all.
     sarvanāśin sarva-nāśin, ī, inī, i, all-destroying.
     sarvandama sarvan-dama, as, m. 'all-subduing', N. of Bharata.
     sarvapatha sarva-pa-tha, as, m. every road or way, every direction.
     sarvapathīna sarva-pathīna, as, ā, am, belonging to every road or way, going in every direction.
     sarvapaśu sarva-paśu, us, m. a proper N.
     sarvapā 1. sarva-pā, ās, ās, am, drinking everything; (ās), f. the wife of the Daitya Bali.
     sarvapā 2. sarva-pā, ās, ās, am, all-preserving.
     sarvapāpahara sarva-pāpa-hara, as, ā, am, removing all sin.
     sarvapārśvamukha sarva-pārśva-mukha, as, m. 'having a face on all sides', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvapāvana sarva-pāvana, as, m. 'all-purifying', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvapūjita sarva-pūjita, as, m. 'worshipped by all', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvapūrṇa sarva-pūrṇa, as, ā, am, full of everything.
     sarvapūrṇatva sarva-pūrṇa-tva, am, n. entire fulness or completeness, complete preparation or provision.
     sarvapriya sar-va-priya, as, ā, am, dear to all, universally beloved; generally friendly, loving all.
     sarvabandhavimocana sarva-bandha-vi-mocana, as, m. 'delivering from every bond', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvabhakṣa sarva-bhakṣa, as, ā, am, eating all kinds of food, omnivorous; (ā), f. a female goat.
     sarvabhakṣya sarva-bhakṣya, as, ā, am, all-devouring (as fire); eating all thing; all-devouring, omnivorous.
     sarvabhāj sarva-bhāj, k, k, k, sharing in everything.
     sarvabhāva sarva-bhāva, as, m. whole being or nature, (sarva-bhāvena, with one's whole being, with all one's thoughts.)
     sarvabhāvakara sarva-bhāva-kara, as, m. 'causer of all being', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvabhāvana sarva-bhāvana, as, m. 'all-creating', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvabhūta sarva-bhūta, āni, n. pl. all beings, all created things, all the elements.
     sarvabhūtakṛt sarvabhūta-kṛt, t, m. n. the maker of all things; the cause of all elements or beings.
     sarvabhūtamaya sarvabhūta-maya, as, ī, am, containing all living beings or existences, comprising or comprehending all elementary matter; (as), m. the supreme pervading spirit.
     sarvabhūtastha sarva-bhūta-stha or sarva-bhūta-sthita, as, ā, am, present in all elements or beings.
     sarvabhūtahara sarva-bhūta-hara, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     sarvabhūtahita sarva-bhūta-hita, am, n. the welfare of all created beings; (as, ā, am), serviceable to all creatures.
     sarvabhūtātman sarvabhūtātman (-ta-āt-), ā, m. 'soul of all beings', epithet of the universal or allpervading spirit; epithet of Śiva; (ā, ā, a), having the nature of all beings, containing all beings.
     sarvabhūtātmamedhas sarvabhūtātma-medhas, ās, ās, as, having a knowledge of the essence or nature of all creatures.
     sarvabhūtepsita sarvabhūtepsita (-ta-īp-), as, ā, am, desired by all beings.
     sarvabhṛt sarva-bhṛt, t, t, t, all-sustaining, cherishing or supporting all.
     sarvabhogin sarva-bhogin, ī, iṇī, i, enjoying all.
     sarvabhogīṇa sarva-bhogīṇa, as, ā, am, good or beneficial for all, to be enjoyed or possessed by all.
     sarvamaṅgalā sarva-maṅgalā, f. 'all-auspicious', an epithet of the goddess Durgā; N. of a work.
     sarvamaya sarva-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of all, allcontaining, general, universal, comprehensive of all.
     sarvamahī sarva-mahī, f. the whole earth.
     sarvamātrā sarva-mātrā, f. epithet of a kind of metre.
     sarvamūlya sarva-mūlya, am, n. 'price of all things', a cowry; any small coin.
     sarvamūṣaka sarva-mūṣaka, as, m. 'all-stealing', time.
     sarvamedha sarva-medha, as, m. a universal sacrifice, sacrifice for universal success.
     sarvamedhyatva sarva-medhya-tva, am, n. perfect purity.
     sarvayamaka sarva-yamaka, am, n. a kind of Yamaka, q. v.
     sarvayogin sarva-yogin, ī, m. epithet of Śiva.
     sarvarakṣaṇakavaca sarva-rakṣaṇa-kavaca, am, n. an allpreserving amulet or charm.
     sarvarakṣin sarva-rakṣin, ī, iṇī, i, all-protecting; preserving from all (harm).
     sarvaratna sarva-ratna, as, m. 'having all gems', N. of a minister of king Yudhi-ṣṭhira; (ā), f., N. of one of the female personifications of musical tones or modes.
     sarvaratnamaya sarva-ratna-maya, as, ī, am, made up of all kinds of jewels.
     sarvaratnasamanvita sarva-ratna-samanvita, as, ā, am, possessing all gems or precious things.
     sarvarasa sarva-rasa, as, m. the resinous exudation of the Śāl tree, resin; saltness, salt, saline flavour or taste; a sort of musical instrument, a kind of lute; a scholar, learned man.
     sarvarasottama sarvarasottama (-sa-ut-), as, m. 'the best of all flavours', the saline flavour, saltness, salt.
     sarvarātra sarva-rātra, as, m. the whole night.
     sarvarūpabhāj sar-va-rūpa-bhāj, k, k, k, assuming all forms.
     sarvartu sarvartu (-va-ṛtu), us, m. every season.
     sarvartuka sar-vartuka (-va-ṛt-), as, ā, am, adapted to every season, habitable in every season.
     sarvartuparivarta sarvartu-parivarta, as, m. 'revolution of all the seasons', a year.
     sarvartuphala sarvartu-phala, am, n. the fruit of all the seasons.
     sarvalakṣaṇalakṣita sarva-lakṣaṇa-lakṣita, as, m. 'characterized by all marks', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvalālasa sarva-lālasa, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     sarvaliṅgin sarva-liṅgin, ī, m. 'having all the external marks', a heretic, impostor (especially one who, not belonging to the orthodox faith, wears the dress and assumes the character of an ascetic).
     sarvaloka sarva-loka, as, m. the universe.
     sarvalokakṛt sarva-loka-kṛt, t, m. 'Universe-maker', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvalokapitāmaha sarva-loka-pitāmaha, as, m. 'the great forefather of all creatures', epithet of Brahmā.
     sarvalokaprajāpati sarvaloka-prajāpati, is, m. 'father of the Universe', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvalokabhayaṅkara sarvaloka-bhayaṅkara, as, ī, am, formidable to the whole world.
     sarvalokavid sarva-loka-vid, t, t, t, acquainted with all worlds.
     sarvaloha sarva-loha, as, m. an iron arrow.
     sarvavarṇikā sarva-varṇikā, f. or (according to some) sarva-vartikā, f. the tree Gmelina Arborea.
     sarvavarman sarva-varman, ā, m., N. of the author of the Kā-tantra Sūtras.
     sarvavallabha sarva-vallabha, as, ā, am, dear to all; (ā), f. an unchaste woman.
     sarvavātasaha sarva-vāta-saha, as, ā, am, able to bear every wind (said of a ship).
     sarvavādisammata sarva-vādi-sammata, as, ā, am, approved by all disputants, universally admitted.
     sarvavāsa sarva-vāsa, as, or sarva-vāsin, ī, m. 'all-abiding', Śiva.
     sarvavikhyāta sarva-vikhyāta, as, m. 'celebrated by all', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvavigraha sarva-vigraha, as, m. 'all-shaped', Śiva.
     sarvavid sarva-vid, t, t, t, allknowing, omniscient, all-wise; (t), m. the Supreme Being.
     sarvavibhūti sarva-vibhūti, is, f. dominion over all.
     sarvavīra sarva-vīra, as, ā, am, Ved. all-heroic, containing all heroes; possessing numerous male descendants.
     sarvaveda sarva-veda, as, ā, am, having all knowledge; (as), m. a Brāhman who has read the four Vedas.
     sarvavedas sarva-vedas, ās, m. a man who gives away all his acquisitions or property to the priests employed by him at particular sacrifices.
     sarvavedin sarva-vedin, ī, inī, i, all-knowing, omniscient.
     sarvaveśin sarva-veśin, ī, m. 'having all dresses or disguises', an actor, dancer.
     sarvavaināśika sarva-vaināśika, as, m. 'all-annihilating', epithet of a class of Buddhists who argue total annihilation.
     sarvavyāpitva sarva-vyāpi-tva, am, n. universality.
     sarvavyāpin sarva-vyāpin, ī, inī, i, all-pervading, universal, ubiquitous; embracing all particulars; (ī), m. epithet of Rudra.
     sarvaśak sarva-śak, k, k, k, all-powerful, omnipotent.
     sarvaśaṅkā sarva-śaṅkā, f. suspicion of everybody.
     sarvaśas sarvaśas, see p. 1096, col. 3.
     sarvaśāntikṛt sarva-śānti-kṛt, t, t, t, 'causing universal peace or tranquillity', epithet of Bharata (sovereign of all India and son of Śakuntalā).
     sarvaśāstra sarva-śāstra, as, ā, am, knowing every science.
     sarvaśāstrapravetṛ sarva-śāstra-pravetṛ, tā, m. 'charioteer of all the sciences', one who is well acquainted with all the sciences.
     sarvaśāstravid sarva-śāstra-vid, t, t, t, or sarva-śāstra-viśārada, as, ā, am, skilled in all the sciences.
     sarvaśubhaṅkara sarva-śubhaṅ-kara, as, m. 'beautifying everything', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvaśūnya sarva-śūnya, as, ā, am, empty of everything, completely empty.
     sarvaśeṣa sarva-śeṣa, as, ā, am, anything remaining out of a whole.
     sarvaśokavināśin sarva-śoka-vināśin, ī, inī, i, removing all sorrow or griefs.
     sarvaśrāvya sarva-śrāvya, as, ā, am, audible to all.
     sarvasaṃsargalavaṇa sarva-saṃsarga-lavaṇa, am, n. a particular kind of salt or salt soil (mixing with everything).
     sarvasaṅgata sarva-saṅgata, as, ā, am, united with all, met with universally; (as), m. a sort of quick-growing rice (= ṣaṣṭikā).
     sarvasaṅgaparityāga sarva-saṅga-parityāga, as, m. abandonment of all wordly affections or connections.
     sarvasaṅgā sarva-saṅgā, f. 'alluniting', N. of a river.
     sarvasaṅgraha sarva-saṅgraha, as, m. a general or universal collection; any collection.
     sarvasannahana sarva-sannahana, am, n. or sarva-sannaha-nārthaka (-na-ar-), as, m. a complete armament; the arming or assembling of a complete army (consisting of elephants, chariots, horse and foot), a complete armament.
     sarvasannāha sarva-sannāha, as, m. a complete armament (see above); the universally-pervading spirit.
     sarvasamatā sarva-sama-tā, f. sameness or identity with all things; equality towards all, equal regard for all, equanimity.
     sarvasasya sarva-sasya, as, ā, am, bearing all kinds of corn, (also written sarva-śasya.)
     sarvasaha sarva-saha, as, ā, am, all-enduring, allbearing, very patient; (as), m. bdellium; (ā), f. the earth.
     sarvasākṣin sarva-sākṣin, ī, m. 'all-witnessing', epithet of the Supreme Being; of Wind; of Fire.
     sarvasādhana sarva-sādhana, as, m. 'all-accomplishing', Śiva.
     sarvasādhāraṇa sarva-sādhāraṇa, as, ā or ī, am, common to all.
     sarvasādhu sarva-sādhu, ind. in all respects good or well.
     sarvasādhuniṣevita sarva-sādhu-niṣevita, as, m. 'honoured by all good people', Śiva.
     sarvasāmānya sarva-sāmānya, as, ā, am, common to all.
     sarvasāropaniṣad sarva-sāropaniṣad (-ra-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     sarvasiddhārtha sarva-siddhārtha (-dha-ar-), as, ā, am, having every object attained, having every wish gratified, quite happy.
     sarvasiddhi sarva-siddhi, is, f. accomplishment of every object, universal success; (is), m. the Vilva tree.
     sarvasena sarva-sena, as, m., Ved. the lord of the whole host.
     sarvasva sarva-sva, am, n. the whole of a person's property or possessions; whole substance or essence of anything.
     sarvasvadaṇḍa sarva-sva-daṇḍa, as, ā, am, fined in all possessions; (am), n. confiscation of the whole of a property.
     sarvasvaharaṇa sarvasva-haraṇa, am, n. or sarvasva-hāra, as, m. the seizure or confiscation of the whole of any one's property.
     sarvasvāmiguṇopeta sarva-svāmi-guṇopeta (-ṇa-up-), as, ā, am, endowed with all the excellences of a master.
     sarvasvāmin sarva-svāmin, ī, m. the owner or master of all; a universal monarch.
     sarvasvin sarvasvin, ī, m. a kind of mixed caste (the result of intermarriage between a woman of the Gopa or cowherd caste with a Nāpita or barber).
     sarvahara sarva-hara, as, ā, am, 'seizing all', an epithet of death.
     sarvaharaṇa sarva-haraṇa, am, n. or sarva-hāra, as, m. seizing of the whole, total confiscation.
     sarvahari sarva-hari, is, m., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 96, (having the patronymic Aindra.)
     sarvahāyas sarva-hāyas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having all strength or vigour.
     sarvahita sarva-hita, as, ā, am, useful or beneficial to all; (am), n. black pepper.
     sarvahut sarva-hut, t, t, t, Ved. (perhaps) all-sacrificing or sacrificing all at once.
     sarvāgamopaniṣad sarvāgamopaniṣad (-va-āgama-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     sarvāṅga sarvāṅga (-va-aṅ-), am, n. the whole body (from head to foot); all the Aṅgas or Vedāṅgas (see vedāṅga) collectively; (as, ā, am), having all members, perfect in limb; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     sarvāṅgarūpa sarvāṅga-rūpa, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     sarvāṅgasundara sarvāṅga-sundara, as, ī, am, beautiful in every member, completely beautiful.
     sarvāṅgasundararasa sarvāṅga-sundara-rasa, as, m. 'whose essence is good for all the limbs', epithet of a particular drug or medicament.
     sarvāṅgīṇa sarvāṅgīṇa, as, ā, am, spread over all the limbs, thrilling through the whole body or throughout the body, generally diffusive, pervading; relating or belonging to the Aṅgas or Vedāṅgas collectively, (see vedāṅga.)
     sarvātithivrata sarvātithi-vrata (-va-at-), as, ā, am, devoted to all guests, hospitable.
     sarvātodyaparigraha sarvātodya-parigraha (-va-āt-), as, m. 'comprehending every musical instrument', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvātmaka sarvātmaka (-va-āt-), as, ā, am, all-containing, all-pervading.
     sarvātmatvadarśana sarvāt-matva-darśana, am, n. the doctrine of the oneness of everything with Spirit.
     sarvātman sarvātman (-va-āt-), ā, m. the universal soul, the Supreme Spirit; epithet of Śiva.
     sarvātmabhūti sarvātma-bhūti, is, f. all beings collectively.
     sarvādṛśa sarvā-dṛśa, as, ī, am, like to all.
     sarvādhikaraṇa sarvādhikaraṇa (-va-adh-), āṇi, n. pl. all occasions; (eṣu), ind. on all occasions.
     sarvādhikāra sarvā-dhikāra (-va-adh-), as, m. general superintendence.
     sarvādhikārin sarvādhikārin, ī, or sarvādhyakṣa (-va-adh-), as, m. a general superintendent.
     sarvādhikya sarvādhikya (-va-ādh-), am, n. superiority to all.
     sarvānavadyāṅga sarvā-navadyāṅga (-va-anavadya-aṅ-), as, ā, am, having altogether blameless or faultless limbs.
     sarvānukārin sarvānukārin (-va-an-), ī, iṇī, i, all-imitating; (iṇī), f. a kind of shrub (= śāla-parṇī).
     sarvānukrama sarvā-nukrama (-va-an-), as, m. a general index (showing the successive contents of any book); = sarvā-nukramaṇī below.
     sarvānukramaṇikā sarvānukramaṇikā (-va-an-), f., N. of Kātyāyana's index to the Ṛg-veda; of an index to the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā by the same author.
     sarvānukramaṇī sarvānukramaṇī (-va-an-), f., N. of a general index to the Veda by Kātyāyana (a pupil of Śaunaka).
     sarvānukramaṇīvṛtti sarvānukramaṇī-vṛtti, is, f. a commentary by Ṣaḍ-guru-śiṣya on the above.
     sarvānubhūti sar-vānubhūti (-va-an-), is, f. universal experience; 'all-perceiving', epithet of one of the twenty-four Arhats of the past Ut-sarpiṇī; also of one of the future Ut-sarpiṇī; a white variety of the Tri-vṛt plant.
     sarvānumati sarvānumati (-va-an-), is, f. the consent of all.
     sarvāntaryāmin sarvāntaryāmin (-va-an-), ī, m. 'ruling or pervading all hearts', epithet of the Supreme Spirit.
     sarvānnabhakṣaka sarvānna-bhakṣaka (-va-an-), as, ā, am, or sarvānna-bhojin, ī, inī, i, or sarvānnīna, as, ā, am, eating all sorts of food (whether clean or otherwise).
     sarvābharaṇabhūṣita sarvābharaṇa-bhūṣita (-va-ābh-), as, ā, am, adorned with all ornaments.
     sarvābhisandhin sarvābhisandhin (-va-abh-), ī m. 'all-censuring', a cynic, calumniator, reviler.
     sarvābhisāra sarvābhisāra (-va-abh-), as, m. an attack with a complete army (of elephants, chariots, horse and foot), assembling a complete armament.
     sarvāyasa sarvāyasa (-va-ay-), as, ī, am, entirely made of iron.
     sarvāyudha sarvāyudha (-va-āy-), as, m. 'armed with every weapon', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvāyudhopeta sarvāyudho-peta (-va-āyudha-up-), as, ā, am, possessing all weapons, stored with all sorts of arms.
     sarvārtha sarvārtha (-va-ar-), as, ā, am, having all objects or aims; (as), m. epithet of the twenty-ninth Muhūrta; (ās), m. pl. all matters, (sarvārtheṣu, in all matters, in all the subjects contained in any particular work); all objects; (am), ind. for the sake of all.
     sarvārthakuśala sar-vārtha-kuśala, as, ā, am, skilful in all matters.
     sarvārthacintaka sarvārtha-cintaka, as, ā, am, a superintendent or manager of all affairs, (according to Kullūka = kārya-draṣṭā nagarādhipatiḥ.)
     sarvārthatā sarvārtha-tā, f. the state of possessing all objects.
     sarvārthasādhikā sarvārtha-sādhikā, f. 'effecting all objects', epithet of Durgā.
     sarvārthasiddha sarvārtha-siddha, as, m. 'one by whom all objects are effected', epithet of the great Buddha (or Śākya-muni, the founder of the Buddhist religion; according to some he was so called because his parents' wishes were all fulfilled by his birth).
     sarvārthānusādhinī sarvārthānusādhinī (-tha-an-), f. 'effecting all objects', epithet of Durgā.
     sarvāvasara sarvāvasara (-va-av-), as, m. 'universal leisure', midnight.
     sarvāvasthā sarvāvasthā (-va-av-), f. every condition, (sarvāvasthāsu, at all periods.)
     sarvāśaya sarvāśaya (-va-āś-), as, m. 'refuge of all', epithet of Śiva.
     sarvāśin sarvāśin (-va-aś-), ī, inī, i, eating all things.
     sarvāśramin sarvāśramin (-va-āś-), ī, iṇī, i, belonging to every order of life.
     sarvāśraya sarvāśraya (-va-āś-), as, ā, am, giving shelter or protection to all; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     sarvāstivāda sarvāsti-vāda (-va-as-), as, m. or sarvāsti-vādin (-va-as-), ī, m. 'one who asserts the reality of all existence', epithet of one of the four divisions of the Vaibhāṣika system of Buddhism (said to have been founded by Rāhula, son of the great Buddha).
     sarvāstra sarvāstra (-va-as-), as, ā, am, having all weapons; (ā), f. epithet of one of the sixteen Jaina Vidyā-devīs or goddesses of learning.
     sarvāstramahājvālā sarvāstra-mahājvālā, one of the Vidyā-devīs described above.
     sarvāstravid sarvāstra-vid, t, t, t, knowing or skilled in all weapons.
     sarvāhna sar-vāhna (-va-ah-), as, m. the whole day, (also spelt sar-vāhṇa.)
     sarvendriyasambhava sarvendriya-sambhava (-va-in-), as, ā, am, arising from every sense.
     sarveśa sarveśa (-va-īśa), as, m. 'lord of all', the Supreme Being; a universal monarch.
     sarveśvara sarveśvara (-va-īś-), as, m. 'lord of all', a universal monarch, paramount lord; epithet of Śiva; a proper N.
     sarvottama sarvottama (-va-ut-), as, ā, am, best of all, supremely good.
     sarvopakārin sarvopakārin (-va-up-), ī, iṇī, i, assisting all; (iṇī), f., N. of a commentary on the Tattvas of the Sāṅkhya phil.
     sarvopadha sarvopadha (-va-up-), as, ā, am, having any penultimate letter.
     sarvopaniṣad sarvopaniṣad (-va-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.
     sarvopādhi sarvopādhi (-va-up-), is, m. a general attribute.
     sarvaugha sarvaugha (-va-ogha), as, m. great speed or impetuosity; the assembling of a complete army (consisting of elephants, chariots, horse and foot).
     sarvauṣadhi sarvauṣadhi (-va-oṣ-), is, m. or sarvauṣadhi-gaṇa or sarvauṣadhi-varga, as, m. a class of certain medicinal herbs or drugs (such as Murā, Campaka, Jaṭā-māṃsī, Haridrā or turmeric, Vacā or orris root, Śaileya or benzoin, Śaṭī or zedoary, Kuṣṭha or Costus Speciosus, Karpūra or camphor, Candana or sandal, Musta or Cyperus, &c.).
     sarvauṣadhirasa sarvauṣadhi-rasa, as, m. the juice or infusion of all the above herbs (especially of those used at a royal inauguration).

sarvaka sarvaka, as, ā, am, all, every, whole, entire, universal; (e), ind. everywhere, universally.

sarvatas sarva-tas, ind. from every quarter, from every side, from all parts, from everybody; in every direction; on all sides, every way, all round, everywhere; wholly, entirely.
     sarvataḥśubhā sarvataḥ-śubhā, f. 'wholly auspicious', the plant Priyaṅgu.
     sarvatodikka sarvato-dikka, as, ā, am (see 2. diś), diffused over all quarters, extending in every direction.
     sarvatodiśam sarvato-diśam or sarvato-diśas, ind. to every quarter (of the world), in every direction.
     sarvatobhadra sarvato-bhadra, as, ā, am, everywhere or on every side good, in every direction or towards every quarter auspicious; (as, am), m. n. a temple or palace of a square form and having an entrance opposite to every point of the compass; (as), m. the car of Viṣṇu; a bamboo; a form of military array; a square mystical diagram (painted on a cloth with various colours, and used on particular occasions to cover a sort of altar erected to Viṣṇu); a kind of charade in which the same word answers several questions; a particular kind of artificial verse (so contrived that the same meanings and syllables occur, whether the line be read backwards or forwards, or in various other directions; an example occurs in Kirāt. XV. 25); the Nimba tree; N. of a forest; (ā), f. the tree Gmelina Arborea (= gambhārī); an actress, the wife of an actor or dancer; a sort of yam, Dioscorea; (am), n. a mystical diagram of a square shape but enclosing a circle (this diagram is regarded as sacred, and employed on the occasion of the letting loose of a bull, the completion of a vow or other religious observance; it may perhaps be identical with that described above); another square diagram employed for astrological purposes or to foretel good and bad fortune.
     sarvatomukha sarvato-mukha, as, ī, am, facing every quarter (of the compass), turned everywhere, going everywhere; complete, unrestrained, unlimited, boundless; (as), m. soul, spirit; epithet of Śiva (as represented with five faces); of Brahmā (as represented with four faces); of Agni or Fire; a Brāhman; the heaven of Indra or Svarga; (am), n. water; sky, heaven.

sarvatra sarvatra, ind. everywhere, in all places; always, at all times.
     sarvatraga sarvatra-ga, as, ā, am, going everywhere, all-pervading; (as), m. air, wind.
     sarvatragāmin sarvatra-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going everywhere; (ī), m. air, wind.
     sarvatrāpratigha sarvatrāpratigha (-ra-ap-), as, ā, am, not kept back from (penetrating) everywhere.

sarvathā sarvathā, ind. in all ways, by all means; at all, (na sarvathā, not at all), altogether, entirely, wholly, completely, mostly, assuredly, certainly; exceedingly; at all times.

sarvadā sarvadā, ind. always, at all times, at every time.

sarvadryañc sarvadryañc, aṅ, -drīcī, ak (fr. sarva with adri substituted for the final + rt. añc), honouring all (= sarvasya pūjaka).

sarvaśas sarvaśas, ind. wholly, altogether, completely, entirely, universally; everywhere; on all sides.

sarvāṇī sarvāṇī, f., N. of Durgā (wife of Śiva).

sarvikā sarvikā, f. according to Vopa-deva IV. 6. a diminutive of sarvā.

[Page 1097-a]

sarvīya sarvīya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to all, suitable or fit for all.

sarvarī sarvarī, f. (for śarvarī), night.
     sarvarīkara sarvarī-kara, as, m. 'night-maker', the moon.

sarvalā sarvalā, f. (for śarvalā, p. 995, col. 3), an iron club or crow.

sarvalī sarvalī, f. = sarvalā above.

sarṣapa sarṣapa, as, m. (in Uṇādi-s. III. 141. said to be fr. rt. sṛ), mustard or mustard-seed, Sinapis Dichotoma; a kind of poison; a small measure of weight or a mustard-seed so considered; (ī), f. a kind of small bird (said to be a species of wagtail, = khañjanikā).
     sarṣapataila sarṣapa-taila, am, n. mustard-oil.

sarṣigaṇa sarṣi-gaṇa (sa-ṛṣi-), as, ā, am, having or attended by a host of Ṛṣis.

sarṣimarudgaṇa sarṣi-marud-gaṇa, as, ā, am, with a host of Ṛṣis and Maruts.

sarṣīkā sarṣīkā, f. a particular kind of metre.

sal sal (connected with rt. sṛ), cl. 1. P. salati, sasāla, salitum, to go, move; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. salio; Lith. selu, 'to creep;' Slav. sl-a-ti, 'to send;' Hib. silim, 'I drop, distil, spit.']

sala sala, am, n. [cf. sara], water.

salila salila, am, n. [cf. the older form sarira, p. 1093, col. 2], water; (in the Sāṅkhya phil.) a technical term for one of the four kinds of adhyātmikā tuṣṭi or internal acquiescence, (the other three being ambhas, ogha, and vṛṣṭi; cf. su-pārā); a kind of metre; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. salum, sal, saliva; Slav. sol, 'salt.']
     salilakarman salila-karman, a, n. a particular funeral rite (= salila-kriyā).
     salilakuntala salila-kuntala, as, m. 'water-hair', the aquatic plant Vallisneria Octandra.
     salilakriyā salila-kriyā, f. 'water-rite', the funeral rite of washing a corpse.
     salilaja salila-ja, am, n. 'water-born', a lotus.
     salilanidhi salila-nidhi, is, m. 'water-receptacle', the ocean.
     salilapūravat salila-pūra-vat, ind. like a large quantity of water.
     salilaraya salila-raya, as, m. 'water-flow', a current, stream.
     salilarāśi salila-rāśi, is, m. 'water-heap', any piece of water.
     salilasthalacara salila-sthala-cara, as, ā or ī, am, frequenting water and land, amphibious.
     salilārthin salilārthin (-la-ar-), ī, inī, i, wishing for water, thirsty.
     salilāśaya salilāśaya (-la-āś-), as, m. a receptacle or reservoir of water, tank, lake.
     salililecara salilile-cara, as, ā, am, moving about in the water.
     salilendhana salilendhana (-la-in-), as, m. 'water-kindling', submarine fire.
     salileśaya salile-śaya, as, ā, am, resting or lying in water.
     saliloccaya saliloccaya (-la-uc-), as, ā, am, having a mass or collection of water.
     salilopaplava salilopaplava (-la-up-), as, m. a flood of water, inundation.

salakṣa sa-lakṣa, as, ā, am, having a lac or a hundred thousand.

salakṣaṇa sa-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, having the same marks, of the same species.

salakṣman sa-lakṣman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having the same marks or characteristics, related, a relation.

salajja sa-lajja, as, ā, am, feeling shame or modesty, bashful, modest, ashamed; (am), ind. bashfully, modestly.

salalitam sa-lalitam, ind. with sport, wantonly.

salalūka salalūka, as, m. (probably fr. rt. sal; according to Sāy. for sararūka, fr. rt. sṛ), Ved. (probably) an unstable or wavering person; a wicked person, sinner, (Sāy. = saraṇa-śīla or saṃlubdha or pāpaka; see Nirukta VI. 3.)

salavaka sa-lavaka. See lavaka.

salājakusuma sa-lāja-kusuma, as, ā, am, accompanied with sprinkled grain and flowers.

[Page 1097-b]

salīla sa-līla, as, ā, am, playful, wanton, sportive; (am), ind. playfully, sportingly; affectionately.

saleśa sa-leśa, as, ā, am, having parts or portions, with every part, entire; (am), ind. with every particle, entirely, wholly (= 1. sa-kalam).

saloka sa-loka, as, ā, am, being in the same world.
     salokatā saloka-tā, f. the being in the same world or sphere, residence in the same heaven with any particular deity (one of the four states into which Mukti or final beatitude is distinguished).

sallakī sallakī, f. (= śallakī), the gum olibanum tree, Boswellia Thurifera.

salva salva, ās, m. pl., Ved., N. of a people; [cf. śalva.]
     salvadeśa salva-deśa, as, m., N. of a country.

sava 1. sava, as, m. (fr. rt. 3. su), pressing out or extracting the Soma juice; a libation, oblation, sacrifice; N. of the fifth book of the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa; (am), n. sprinkling or pouring out the juice of the Soma plant; making libations; water; the juice or honey of flowers.

savana 1. savana, am, n. the act of extracting or pouring out the juice of the Soma plant; a libation; a sacrifice or oblation (in general); drinking the Soma juice; bathing (as a religious exercise or as preparatory to a sacrifice; generally performed three times a day, viz. morning, mid-day, and evening; cf. tri-ṣavaṇa); any purificatory ablution; (as), m., N. of a son of Vasiṣṭha.
     savanakarman savana-karman, a, n. a sacrificial rite.

savanīya savanīya, as, ā, am, relating to the Savana (see above); to be offered or poured out; to be distilled; sacrificial.

sava 2. sava, as, m. (fr. rt. 4. su), a generator; the sun; the moon; offspring, progeny.

savana 2. savana, am, n. the act of bearing children, bringing forth young, generation.

savitṛ savitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, generating, vivifying, producing, causing, effecting; (tā), m. a generator, vivifier; the sun, (in the Veda sometimes identified with and sometimes distinguished from Sūrya, q. v.; according to Sāy. the sun before rising is called Savitṛ, and after rising till its setting Sūrya; many hymns of the Ṛg-veda are devoted to the praise of Savitṛ, e. g. 1. 35, II. 38, III. 62, 10-12, IV. 53, 54, V. 81, 82, &c.; he is described as 'goldeneyed', 'golden-handed', 'golden-armed', 'goldentongued', 'yellow-haired', &c., the waters and the winds are said to obey him, and the other gods are described as following his lead and bowing to his authority; he is also, like Agni, called Apāṃ napāt, 'son of the waters', and is even worshipped as a 'lord of all creatures', supporting the world and delivering his votaries from sin; the celebrated verse called gāyatrī and sāvitrī, q. q. v. v., is addressed to him); epithet of Indra; of Śiva; N. of one of the twenty-eight Vyāsas; a particular plant or tree (= arka); (trī), f. a mother; a cow.
     savitṛdaivata savitṛ-daivata, as, m. 'having the sun for a deity', the constellation Hastā or the thirteenth of the lunar asterisms (so called because the sun is the ruling deity of this asterism).

savitṛla savitṛla, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to the sun, solar.

savitra savitra, am, n. a cause of generation, instrument of production.

savitriya savitriya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to the sun, solar.

savitrī savitrī, f., see under savitṛ above.

savīman savīman, ā, m., Ved. production, generation, vivifying power, favouring aid.

savajrasaṅghāta sa-vajra-saṅghāta, as, ā, am, with the stroke of a thunderbolt.

savatsa sa-vatsa, as, ā, am, together with a calf, having a calf; having descendants.

[Page 1097-c]

savadhūka sa-vadhūka, as, m. along with a wife, a man with his wife.

savapuṣa sa-vapuṣa, as, ī, am, having a body or form, embodied.

savayas sa-vayas, ās, ās, as, being of the same age, coeval, cotemporary; (ās), m. a coeval, cotemporary, friend of the same age; (ās), f. a woman's female friend or confidante.

savara savara, as, m. (= śavara), water; N. of Śiva.

savarūtha sa-varūtha, as, ā, am, having a protecting ledge, (see varūtha.)

savarṇa sa-varṇa, as, ā, am, being of the same colour; being of like appearance, like, resembling; of the same tribe or class; belonging to the same class of letters (i. e. uttered by the same organs of speech); of the same kind, homogeneous; (ā), f., N. of the woman substituted by Saraṇyū for herself as a wife of the Sun, (she is said to have given birth to Manu, and is called in later legends Chāyā; see saraṇyū); N. of a daughter of the Ocean, and wife of Prācīna-varhis.
     savarṇāsavarṇavivāha savarṇāsa-varṇa-vivāha (-ṇa-as-), as, m. the marriage of people of the same and of different castes.
     savarṇopāyin savar-ṇopāyin (-ṇā-up-), ī, m. one who approaches a woman of the same caste.

savarṇiliṅgin sa-varṇi-liṅgin, ī, inī, i, wearing the marks of a religious student, disguised as a Brahma-cārin, (see varṇin.)

savarman sa-varman, ā, ā, a, having armour, along with armour.

savala savala, as, m., N. of a king of Pushkara (son of Priya-vrata; also written savana).
     savalāśva savalāśva (-la-aś-), ās, m. pl. (perhaps for śa-valāśva), epithet of the thousand sons of Daksha.

savahā sa-vahā, f. the plant Tri-vṛt; [cf. su-vahā.]

savācas sa-vācas, ās, ās, as, or sa-vācasa, as, ā, am, having words or conversation, conversing with.

savāṇadhi sa-vāṇadhi, is, is, i, together with a quiver, bearing a quiver.

savālakhilya sa-vālakhilya, as, ā, am, together with the Vālakhilya hymns.

savāṣpastambham sa-vāṣpa-stambham, ind. with suppression of tears.

savāsa 1. sa-vāsa, as, ā, am (see 1. vāsa), scented, perfumed.

savāsa 2. sa-vāsa, as, ā, am (see 2. vāsa), having a dwelling.

savāsas sa-vāsas, ās, ās, as [cf. 3. vāsa], clothed, dressed.

savikalpa sa-vikalpa, as, ā, am, admitting of an alternative or option, optional; admitting of ambiguity or doubt, doubtful; having distinction, distinguishing.

savikalpaka sa-vikalpaka, as, ā, am, = sa-vikalpa above; recognising distinctions (e. g. those of subject and object in the Vedānta phil; opposed to nir-vi-kalpaka).

savikāśa sa-vikāśa, as, ā, am, possessing expansion, expanded, extended, extensive.

savigraha sa-vigraha, as, ā, am, having body or form, embodied; having meaning or import, meaning, importing.

savitarkam sa-vitarkam, ind. with reasoning or thought, thoughtfully.

savitṛ savitṛ. See col. 2.

[Page 1098-a]

savidiś sa-vidiś, k, k, k, along with the intermediate quarters.

savidya sa-vidya, as, ā, am, having learning, learned, wise, versed in science.

savidyutstanita sa-vidyut-stanita, as, ā, am, accompanied with lightning and thunder.

savidha sa-vidha, as, ā, am, of the same kind or sort; near, proximate.

savinaya sa-vinaya, as, ā, am, having good behaviour or propriety, well-conducted, well-behaved, modest; (am), n. modestly, humbly, respectfully, graciously.

savibhāsa sa-vibhāsa, as, m. 'having great lustre', epithet of one of the seven suns.

savibhrama sa-vibhrama, as, ā, am, employing amorous or coquettish glances, coquettish, wanton; (am), ind. coquettishly, playfully, with amorous action.

savimarśam sa-vimarśam, ind. thoughtfully, with consideration or deliberation.

savilāsa sa-vilāsa, as, ā, am, acting coquettishly, sportive, playful, wanton, amorous; (am), ind. playfully, coquettishly, with expressive looks.

saviśeṣa sa-viśeṣa, as, ā, am, possessing distinguishing or characteristic qualities; peculiar, singular, extraordinary; excellent, superior; having discrimination, discriminating; (am), ind. in a special or peculiar manner, especially, singularly.

saviśeṣaka sa-viśeṣaka, as, ikā, am, having distinguishing properties or peculiar qualities; discriminated; (am), n. any distinguishing peculiarity or characteristic.

saviśeṣaṇa sa-viśeṣaṇa, as, ā, am, possessing distinctions or peculiarities; distinguished, marked, characterized, individualized by peculiar marks or properties.

saviśeṣatas saviśeṣatas, ind. especially, particularly, singularly, excellently.

saviśrambham sa-viśrambham, ind. with confidence, confidently.

saviṣāṇa sa-viṣāṇa, as, ā, am, possessing horns or tusks, along with tusks.

saviṣādam sa-viṣādam, ind. despondingly, with despair.

savistara sa-vistara, as, ā, am, having diffuseness, diffuse, detailed, complete; (am), ind. with all details, in detail, in extenso.

savismaya sa-vismaya, as, ā, am, astonished, surprised; doubtful; (am), ind. with surprise; with respect, respectfully.

savihaṅga sa-vihaṅga, as, ā, am, possessing birds, with birds.

savīman savīman. See under 2. sava.

savṛkṣakṣupalata sa-vṛkṣa-kṣupa-lata, as, ā, am, having trees, bushes, and creepers.

savṛddhika sa-vṛddhika, as, ā, am, bearing interest.

savṛdh sa-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. increasing together, (Sāy. = saha-vardhayitṛ.)

savegam sa-vegam, ind. with impetuosity, with great haste, hastily.

saveṇuvīṇāpaṇavānunāda sa-veṇu-vīṇā-paṇa-vānunāda (-va-an-), as, ā, am, resounding with flutes, lutes, and tabours.

saveśa sa-veśa or sa-veṣa, as, ā, am, appareled, dressed, ornamented, decorated; near, proximate.

savaiklavyam sa-vaiklavyam, ind. with bewilderment; with despair, despairingly.

[Page 1098-b]

savailakṣya sa-vailakṣya, as, ā, am, having contrary marks or characteristics, unnatural; abashed, embarrassed, pretended, forced; (am), ind. affectedly.
     savailakṣyasmitam savailakṣya-smitam, ind. with a forced smile.

savya savya, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 109. fr. rt. sū; perhaps for an original skavya), left, left hand; south, southern; reverse, contrary, backward; (as), m., N. of an Āṅgirasa (author of the hymns Ṛg-veda 1. 51-57); an epithet of Viṣṇu; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] (probably also [greek]); Lat. scoevu-s, scoe-vitas, scoevola (perhaps also scauru-s, sinister); Slav. sui.]
     savyatas savya-tas, ind. from the left side; on the left side, on the left hand; in a reverse way.
     savyaṣṭhṛ savya-ṣṭhṛ, ṭhā, m. = savye-ṣṭhṛ.
     savyasācin savya-sācin, ī, m. (see sācin), 'drawing a bow with the left hand as well as the right', epithet of Arjuna; any person who can use both hands alike.
     savyāpasavya savyā-pasavya (-ya-ap-), as, ā, am, left and right, reverse and direct, wrong and right.
     savyetara savyetara (-ya-it-), as, ā, am, 'other than left', right.
     savyeṣṭha savye-ṣṭha, as, or savye-ṣṭhṛ, ṭhā, m. 'standing on the left', a charioteer.

savyatha sa-vyatha, as, ā, am, feeling pain or anguish, suffering pain.

savyadha sa-vyadha, as, ā, am, having blows, having wounds.

savyapekṣa sa-vyapekṣa, as, ā, am, having connection, connected.

savyabhicāra sa-vyabhicāra, as, m. an alleged reason which goes astray, i. e. a reason or argument that is incompatible with the conclusion drawn from it; an allegation that proves too much (one of the Hetv-ābhāsas, q. v.), a too general middle term (as 'fire' to prove smoke).

savyāja sa-vyāja, as, ā, am, artful, fraudulent; cunning, plausible, pretending; (am), ind. under a pretext or pretence, artfully, cunningly.

savyāpāra sa-vyāpāra, as, ā, am, having employment, employed, occupied, busily engaged.

savyāhṛtipraṇavaka sa-vyāhṛti-praṇavaka, as, ā, am, accompanied with the (three) Vyāhṛtis and the syllable Om, (see vy-āhṛti, pra-ṇava.)

savrīḍa sa-vrīḍa, as, ā, am, feeling shame, modest, ashamed, bashful; (am), ind. with shame, bashfully.

saśaṅka sa-śaṅka, as, ā, am, fearful, doubtful, suspicious.

saśaṅkha sa-śaṅkha, as, ā, am, having a conch-shell.
     saśaṅkhaghoṣa sa-śaṅkha-ghoṣa, as, ā, am, resounding with conch-shells, accompanied by the sound of conch-shells.

saśabda sa-śabda, as, ā, am, having sound or noise, full of cries, sounding; proclaimed; (am), ind. with noise, noisily.

saśara sa-śara, as, ā, am, furnished with an arrow, armed with arrows.
     saśarāsana sa-śarāsana, as, ā, am, furnished with a bow.

saśarīra sa-śarīra, as, ā, am, having a body, embodied; together with the body.

saśalka sa-śalka, as, ā, am, possessing scales, scaly (as a fish &c.).

saśalya sa-śalya, as, ā, am, pierced by a thorn or dart, pierced; having thorns, thorny; troublesome, difficult.

saśastra sa-śastra, as, ā, am, having arms, armed.

saśasya sa-śasya, as, ā, am, having corn or grain, yielding corn; (ā), f. a kind of sunflower (= nāga-dantī).

[Page 1098-c]

saśālmala sa-śālmala, as, ā, am, possessing silk-cotton tress.

saśikhaṇḍin sa-śikhaṇḍin, ī, inī, i, accompanied by Śikhaṇḍin.

saśiraska sa-śiraska, as, ā, am, along with the head.

saśiṣya sa-śiṣya, as, ā, am, attended by pupils.

saśītkāram sa-śītkāram, ind. with a murmuring sound; with a sigh.

saśūka saśūka, as, m. (according to some) a believer, one who believes in the existence of God (= āstika).

saśailavanakānana sa-śaila-vana-kānana, as, ā, am, having mountains, woods, and groves.

saśoka sa-śoka, as, ā, am, sorrowful, sad; (am), ind. sorrowfully.

saśc saśc (closely connected with rt. sac and probably also with rt. 2. sañj), cl. 1. P. A. saścati, -te, saścitum, Ved. to cling to, stick to, cleave to, follow, pursue, attend on; to serve, honour, revere, worship, celebrate, love; to favour, aid, protect; to go, proceed, pervade; to go to, attain, obtain; to cause to flow, (Sāy. asaścatam = agamayatam, Ṛg-veda I. 112, 9.)

saścat saścat, an, antī, at (in Ved. the masc. is sometimes used for fem.), clinging to, sticking to, cleaving to, sticking together, closed up, stopping; becoming dried up; going against, persecuting; coming together, uniting, (in Ṛg-veda 1. 42, 7, III. 9, 4. connected by Sāy. with rt. sasj = rt. sañj.)

saścivas saścivas, uṣī, f. in a-saścuṣī = a-pratibandhā (Ṛg-veda IX. 86, 18; see a-saścivas).

saśmaśru sa-śmaśru, us, us, u, having a beard, bearded; (us), f. a woman with a beard.

saśrama sa-śrama, as, ā, am, feeling fatigue, wearied.

saśrīka sa-śrīka, as, ā, am, having prosperity, prosperous, fortunate.

saślāgham sa-ślāgham, ind. with praise, eulogistically.

sas sas (= rts. 2. śas, śaṃst, saṃst), cl. 2. P. sasti (apparently also cl. 3. P. sasasti), sasāsa, sasiṣyati, asasīt or asāsīt, sasitum, to sleep: Caus. sāsayati, -yitum, Aor. asīṣasat: Desid. sisasiṣati: Intens. sāsayate, sāsasti.

sasat sasat, an, atī, at, sleeping.

sasa sasa, am, n. food (= anna, Naigh. II. 7); (as), m., N. of an Ātreya, (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda V. 21.)
     sasavat sasa-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of food, feeding on sacrificial food, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VII. 87, 2. sasavān either = annavān or as if fr. rt. 1. san = sambhaktavān.)

sasaṃśaya sa-saṃśaya, as, ā, am, doubtful, uncertain.

sasaṃhāra sa-saṃhāra, as, ā, am, possessing means of restraint, (said of magical weapons which can only be restrained by repeating certain Mantras.)

sasakhi sa-sakhi, ind. similar to a friend, (Pāṇ. II. 1, 6.)

sasaciva sa-saciva, as, ā, am, accompanied or attended by ministers.

sasañjña sa-sañjña, as, ā, am, having sense, sensible, conscious.

sasattva sa-sattva, as, ā, am, possessing energy or vigour; (ā), f. containing an embryo, a pregnant woman.

sasana sasana, am, n. (= śasana, śamana), immolation, slaughtering a victim.

[Page 1099-a]

sasandeha sa-sandeha, as, ā, am, having doubt or hesitation, (applied to a kind of indirect praise in rhetoric.)

sasandhya sa-sandhya, as, ā, am, having the period called Sandhyā, (see yuga); relating to evening, vespertine.
     sasandhyāṃśa sa-sandhyāṃśa (-yā-aṃ-), as, ā, am, with the period called Sandhyāṃśa, (see yuga.)

sasampada sa-sampada, as, ā, am, possessing happiness or prosperity, happy.

sasambhrama sa-sambhrama, as, ā, am, filled with confusion or bewilderment, bewildered, flurried, agitated; (am), ind. with confusion or perplexity, hurriedly, hastily; in fear.

sasarpa sa-sarpa, as, ā, am, having serpents, infested by serpents.

sasarparī sasarparī, īs, f. (fr. rt. sṛp), Ved. gliding everywhere (said of Vāc, the daughter of Sūrya).

sasavas sasavas, ān, m., Ved. one who possesses, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda III. 34, 8. fr. rt. 1. san.)

sasahāya sa-sahāya, as, ā, am, along with associates, having companions.

sasādhvasa sa-sādhvasa, as, ā, am, filled with terror, terrified, frightened, alarmed; timid; (am), ind. in fear, timidly.

sasāra sa-sāra, as, ā, am, possessing strength or energy.

sasāravāṇa sa-sāra-vāṇa, as, ā, am, possessing both strength and sound.

sasīman sa-sīman, ā, ā, a, having the same boundary, conterminous, near.

sasuta sa-suta, as, ā, am, having a son, with sons, with children.

sasutvan sa-sutvan, ā, &c., accompanied by Soma-offering priests.

sasuracāpam sa-suracāpam, ind. with Indra's bow.

sasuhṛjjana sa-suhṛjjana, as, ā, am, attended by friendly people, along with kinsfolk.

sasūta sa-sūta, as, ā, am, attended by a charioteer.

sasena sa-sena, as, ā, am, having an army, commanding an army.

sasainya sa-sainya, as, ā, am, having an army, along with an army, attended by guards.
     sasainyabalavāhana sa-sainya-bala-vāhana, as, ā, am, with guards, armies, and equipages.

sasauṣṭhava sa-sauṣṭhava, as, ā, am, having excellence, excellent; with lightness or fleetness, quick, fleet.

sasj sasj = rt. 2. sañj, p. 1050.

sastara sa-stara, as, m. 'having a strewing', a bed of leaves.

sastrīka sa-strīka, as, ā, am, attended by a wife.

sasthāṇujaṅgama sa-sthāṇu-jaṅgama, as, ā, am, along with immovables and movables.

sasthāna sa-sthāna, as, ā, am, (= samāna-sthāna, Vopa-deva VI. 98), having the same position, having the same class, corresponding.

sasthāvan sa-sthāvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. standing or fixed together.

sasni sasni, is, is, i (fr. rt. 1. san; according to Sāy. fr. rt. snā with 5. sa), Ved. granting, offering, generous; eager to gain or win or acquire; pure, holy, (Sāy. = śuddha, Ṛg-veda II. 18, 1); becoming lulled, (according to Sāy. = sanniruddha, and in this sense said to be fr. rt. sas, Ṛg-veda III. 15, 5; according to Nirukta V. 1. sasni = saṃ-snāta = megha.)

sasneha sa-sneha, as, ā, am, possessing affection, affectionate; (am), ind. affectionately.

saspṛha sa-spṛha, as, ā, am, filled with desire or longing, wishing for, desirous; (am), ind. wistfully, with passionate longing.

sasmita sa-smita, as, ā, am, accompanied with smiles, smiling, laughing; (am), ind. with a smile, smilingly.

sasya 1. sasya, am, n. (for 1. śasya, q. v.; in Uṇādi-s. IV. 109. said to be fr. rt. sas), a good quality, excellence, merit.

sasyaka 1. sasyaka, as, ā, am, possessed of good qualities; (as), m. a sort of precious stone (coloured like the inner fruit of a cocoa-nut; perhaps an opal).

sasya 2. sasya, am, n. (for 2. śasya, q. v.; said to be fr. rt. sas), corn, grain; fruit; a weapon; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek]]
     sasyakreṇī sasya-kreṇī, f. buying grain.
     sasyaprada sasya-prada, as, ā, am, yielding corn, fertile.
     sasyapravṛddhi sasya-pravṛddhi, is, f. the growth of corn.
     sasyamārin sasya-mārin, ī, iṇī, i, corn-destroying, destructive of grain; (ī), m. a kind of rat or large mouse.
     sasyasaṃvara sasya-saṃvara, as, m. the Śāl tree, Shorea Robusta.
     sasyasaṃvaraṇa sasya-saṃvaraṇa, as, m. the Aśva-karṇa tree.
     sasyād sasyād (-ya-ad), t, t, t, eating grain or fruit, granivorous.
     sasyeṣṭi sasyeṣṭi (-ya-iṣ-), is, f. sacrifice offered on the ripening of new grain.

sasyaka 2. sasyaka, as, m. a weapon, sword.

sasyad sa-syad, t, t, t, Ved. flowing together, (Sāy. = saha-syandamāna, as an epithet of 'the waters', Ṛg-veda X. 113, 4.)

sasra sasra, as, ā, am (fr. rt. sṛ), Ved. going, flowing, rapid, swift (said of rivers).

sasṛvas sasṛvas, vān, -ruṣī, vat, Ved. one who has gone, flowing.

sasri sasri, is, is, i, going, who or what goes.

sasrut sasrut, t, t, t (fr. rt. sru with 5. sa or a reduplicated form), Ved. flowing or going together; flowing, (Sāy. = saha pravartamāna and saraṇa-śīla); (t), f. a flowing stream, river (= nadī, Naigh. I. 13).

sasvadha sa-svadha, ās, m. pl. (fr. svadhā with sa), having the Sva-dhā or food offered to deceased ancestors; epithet of a particular class of Pitṛs.

sasvar sasvar, ind. secretly; secret, (Sāy. = antarhita; in Naigh. III. 25. enumerated among the nirṇītāntarhita-nāmadheyāni.)

sasveda sa-sveda, as, ā, am, moist with sweat; perspiring, exuding; (ā), f. a girl who has been recently deflowered.

sah 1. sah (perhaps for sa-vah, cf. soḍha for sa-ūḍha), cl. 1. A. sahate (sometimes also P. -ti), sehe, sasāha, sahiṣyate, asahiṣṭa, sahitum or soḍhum (Ved. sāhyāma for sahyāma, Atharva-veda IV. 32, 1; sāsahaḥ = sasahaḥ = abhi-bhavasi, Vājasaneyi-s. XV. 40), to bear, bear patiently, suffer, endure, be patient; to allow; to be strong or able to bear up against or resist, overpower, overcome, conquer, defeat; to stop, keep back, suppress; to be able (with inf.); cl. 10. or Caus. sāhayati, yitum, to cause to bear, make bearable, Aor. asī-sahat: Desid. of Caus. sisāhayiṣati (Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 62): Desid. sisahiṣate, to wish to bear: Intens. sāsahyate, sāsoḍhi, to resist, defeat; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] [greek] (probably for [greek]), [greek] according to some also Lat. sag-ax, sagus, sagio.]

sah 2. sah, sāṭ, ṭ, ṭ, bearing, enduring, &c. (frequently at the end of comps., cf. vane-ṣah, satrā-sah).

saha 1. saha, as, ā, am, patient, enduring, suffering, bearing; able; (as), m. the month Mārga-śīrṣa, (see sahas); epithet of Śiva; (as, am), m. n. strength, power; (ā), f. the earth; N. of a division of the world (according to the Buddhists); the aloe plant or flower; a sort of bean (= mudga-parṇī); the perfume or drug Nakha; the plant Daṇḍotpala; a sort of white Barleria; the ichneumon plant (= rāsnā); a kind of medicinal moon-plant; other plants, = sarpa-kaṅkālī; = taraṇī; (am), n. the salt called Pāṃśava.
     sahatva 1. saha-tva, am, n. or saha-tā, f. sufferance, endurance, capacity for enduring.
     saharakṣa saha-rakṣa, as, m. 'preserving strength', epithet of the son of the Fire called Pavamāna.
     sahāvat sahā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing strength, strong, powerful.
     sahāvan sahā-van, Ved. = sahā-vat, (Ṛg-veda X. 178, 1.)

sahaka sahaka, as, ā, am, enduring, bearing, patient.

sahana sahana, as, ā, am, patient, enduring; (am), n. patience, endurance, forbearance, bearing, enduring.
     sahanaśīla sahana-śīla, as, ā, am, of a patient disposition.

sahanīya sahanīya, as, ā, am, to be borne or endured, tolerable, endurable.

sahantya sahantya, as, ā, am, Ved. capable of overcoming or conquering (said of Agni).

sahamāna 1. sahamāna, as, ā, am (for 2. saha-māna see p. 1100, col. 2), bearing, enduring; overpowering, conquering, victorious.

sahas sahas, as, n. strength, force, power (= bala, Naigh. II. 9); overpowering, overcoming, conquering, victory; light; water (= udaka, Naigh. I. 12); (ās), m. the month Mārga-śīrṣa or Agrahāyaṇa (November-December); the winter season; (sa-hasā), ind. with great force or precipitation, precipitately, quickly, inconsiderately, on a sudden, at once; along with (= saha); [cf. Goth. sigis; Angl. Sax. sigor, sige.]
     sahasasputra sahasas-putra, as, m., Ved. 'son of strength', epithet of Agni; of Brahmaṇaspati.
     sahasādṛṣṭa sahasā-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, suddenly beheld, seen quickly; (as), m. an adopted son.
     sahasāvat sahasā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. powerful, mighty, (Sāy. = bala-vat.)
     sahaskṛta sahas-kṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. produced by strength or force; made strong or powerful, strengthened; (as), m. epithet of Agni; of Indra.
     sahasvat sahas-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing power, powerful; (at), ind. powerfully, mightily (Ved.).
     sahojā saho-jā, ās, ās, am, Ved. produced by power.
     sahodā saho-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. strength-bestowing.
     sahobala saho-bala, am, n. great force or violence, cruelty.
     sahobhari saho-bhari, is, is, i, Ved. strength-supporting, strengthnourishing.
     sahovan saho-van, Ved. = sahas-vat.
     sahovṛdh saho-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. increasing strength.

sahasāna sahasāna, as, ā, am, patient, enduring; overpowering; (as), m. a peacock; sacrifice, oblation.

sahasin sahasin, ī, inī, i, Ved. powerful, strong, mighty.

sahasya sahasya, as, ā, am, relating to strength, strong, vigorous (Ved.); coming from strength, being the offspring of might (Ved.); (as), m. the month Pausha (December-January).
     sahasyacandra sahasya-candra, as, m. the wintry moon.

sahā sahā, sahā-vat. See under 1. saha above.

sahita 1. sahita, as, ā, am, borne, endured, supported.

sahitṛ sahitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a bearer, bearing, enduring.

sahitra sahitra, am, n. patience, endurance, forbearance.

sahiṣṇu sahiṣṇu, us, us, u, able to support, capable of enduring, disposed to bear, patient, enduring, resigned; (us), m., N. of a Muni.
     sahiṣṇutā sahiṣṇu-tā, f. or sahiṣṇu-tva, am, n. ability to bear or support; patience, resignation, forbearance.

sahīyas sahīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. fr. soḍhṛ), Ved. stronger, very strong.

sahuri sahuri, is, is, i, patient, enduring (Ved.); conquering, victorious (Ved.); (is), m. epithet of Agni (Ved.); the sun; (is), f. the earth.

sahora sahora, as, ā, am, good, excellent; (as), m. a saint, a pure or pious man.

sahya sahya, as, ā, am, to be borne or endured, endurable, sufferable, tolerable; able to bear, adequate to, equal to; powerful, strong; sweet, agreeable; (as), m., N. of one of the seven principal ranges of mountains in India, (see kulācala); of the mountainous district on the north-west side of the Peninsula (near Poonah; the Go-dāvarī river rises in this district); (am), n. health, convalescence; adequacy; assistance; [cf. according to some, Gr. [greek] [greek] perhaps Lat. sa-nu-s; Old Germ. ga-sunt; Angl. Sax. sund.]
     sahyaparvata sahya-parvata, as, or sahya-mahībhṛt, t, or sahyādri, is, m. the Sahya range of mountains.
     sahyādrikhaṇḍa sahyādri-khaṇḍa, N. of a section of the Skanda-Purāṇa.

sahyas sahyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. = sahīyas.

sahyu sahyu, us, us, u, Ved. conquering, victorious.

sāḍha sāḍha, as, ā, am, Ved. overcome, conquered; [cf. a-ṣāḍha.]

sāḷhṛ sāḷhṛ, ḷhā, m., Ved. one who overcomes or conquers, a conqueror.

sāsahāna sāsahāna, as, ā, am (for sasahāna), Ved. overcoming, conquering, oppressing.

sāsahi sāsahi, is, is, i (fr. the Intens.), able to bear much; overpowering, conquering, victorious (Ved.).

sāsahvas sāsahvas, ān, &c. (for sasahvas), Ved. one who has overcome, overcoming, conquering, victorious.

sāhana sāhana, sāhaya, sāhasa, &c. See s. v.

sāhvas sāhvas, ān, m. (in the Pada text sahvas), Ved. one who overcomes or subdues, mighty, (Sāy. = śatrūn abhibhāvukaḥ.)

sīkṣat sīkṣat, an, antī, at (fr. a Vedic Desid.), Ved. desiring to overcome, anxious to conquer, (Sāy. = soḍhum, i. e. abhibhavitum icchat, Ṛg-veda VI. 14, 3.)

soḍha soḍha, soḍhṛ, &c. See s. v.

sah 3. sah (connected with rt. suh), cl. 4. P. sahyati, sasāha, &c., to satisfy, delight; to be pleased; to bear, endure; [cf. rt. 1. sah.]

saha 2. saha, ind. (perhaps fr. 4. sa or 5. sa + dhā, which in Ved. may become dha, see sa-dha), with, along with, together, together with (often used as a preposition governing the inst. case, but generally placed after the governed word; frequently also as a prefix in comp.; according to native lexicographers the following words express the senses which 2. saha may convey, sākalyam, vid-yamānam, sādṛśyam, yaugapadyam, samṛd-dhiḥ, sambandhaḥ, sāmarthyam); [cf. probably Lat. soda-lis.] --1. saha-kāra, as, m. (for 2. sa-hakāra see p. 1101), acting with, co-operation; a sort of fragrant Mango tree.
     sahakārabhañjikā sahakāra-bhañjikā, f. a sort of game.
     sahakāritā sahakāri-tā, f. or sahakāri-tva, am, n. co-operation, assistance.
     sahakārin saha-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, or saha-kṛt, t, t, t, one who acts together or co-operates with another, an assistant, coadjutor, associate, co-operating, working together, assisting.
     sahakṛta saha-kṛta, as, ā, am, co-operated with, assisted, aided.
     sahakṛtvan saha-kṛtvan, ā, arī, a, cooperating, assisting; a coadjutor.
     sahagata saha-gata, as, ā, am, gone with, accompanied, associated, going with.
     sahagam saha-gam, cl. 1. P. -gacchati, -gantum, to go with, accompany.
     sahagamana saha-gamana, am, n. the act of going with or accompanying; a woman's going with her deceased husband (i. e. burning herself with his dead body).
     sahagāmin saha-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going with, accompanying; (inī), f. a woman who goes with her deceased husband (i. e. burns herself with his body).
     sahagopās saha-gopās, ās, ās, am, Ved. accompanied by a protector.
     sahagrah saha-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -gṛhṇāti, -gṛhṇīte, -grahītum, to take along with, carry off with.
     sahacara saha-cara, as, ī, am, going with, accompanying, associating with; (as), m. a companion, follower; a friend; a surety; the shrub Barleria Cristata, yellow and blue Barleria; (ī), f. a female companion, female friend, confidante; a wife; yellow Barleria.
     sahacarat saha-carat, an, antī, at, going with, accompanying, attending.
     sahacarita saha-ca-rita, as, ā, am, gone with; going with, accompanying, attending, associating with.
     sahacāra saha-cāra,  as, m. going together; harmony, agreement; the accompanyment of the middle term by the major; right course, (opposed to vy-abhicāra.)
     sahacārin saha-cārin, ī, iṇī, i, going along with, a companion, friend, attendant.
     sahacchandas saha-cchandas, ās, ās, as, Ved. along with metre.
     sahaja saha-ja, as, ā, am, born or produced together, born from the same mother, connate, congenital, innate, inherent, naturally belonging to, natural, co-existent; (as), m, a brother of whole blood; the natural state or disposition; epithet of the third astrological mansion; a proper N.
     sahajagdhi saha-jagdhi, is, f. eating together.
     sahajanman saha-janman, ā, ā, a, = saha-ja above; (ā), f., N. of an Aspsaras.
     sahajanyā saha-janyā, f., N. of an Apsaras.
     sahajamitra sahaja-mitra, as, m. a natural friend, one friendly by birth (as a sister's son, cousin, &c.).
     sahajavatsala sahaja-vatsala, as, ā, am, having innate fondness, naturally fond.
     sahajaśatru sahaja-śatru, us, m. = sa-hajāri.
     sahajāta saha-jāta, as, ā, am, born together, born from the same mother, twin-born.
     sahajādhinātha sahajā-dhinātha (-ja-adh-), as, m., N. of a king.
     sahajāri sa-hajāri (-ja-ari), is, m. a natural enemy, one hostile by birth (as the son of the same father by another mother, the son of a paternal uncle, &c.).
     sahajetara saha-jetara (-ja-it-), as, ā, am, other than natural, not innate, not inherent, not congenital, accidental.
     sahajendra sahajendra (-ja-in-), as, m. a proper N.
     sahajodāsīna sahajodāsīna (-ja-ud-), as, m. a born neutral, one who is naturally neither an enemy nor a friend, a common acquaintance, a friend unconnected by birth.
     sahatā 2. saha-tā, f. or saha-tva, am, n. association, connection, union.
     sahadāra saha-dāra, as, ā, am, along with a wife, married.
     sahadeva saha-deva, as, m., N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi (having the patronymic Vārṣāgira, q. v.); of the youngest of the five Pāṇḍava princes (son of Mādrī and reputed son of Pāṇḍu, but really of the Aśvins, and twin-brother of Nakula, see mādrī); of a person renowned as a swordsman; of a son of Sṛñjaya; of a son of Harsha-vardhana; of a son of Su-dāsa; of a son of Jarā-sandha; of a son of Divākara; (ā), f. a kind of Balā plant; the twining shrub Echites Frutescens; the plant Daṇḍotpala; another plant (= śarivā); the mother of an Arhat; N. of a daughter of Devaka; (ī), f. the wife of Saha-deva; a sort of Balā plant; a yellow Daṇḍotpala; the shrub Priyaṅgu; another plant (= sarpākṣī).
     sahadevīgaṇa sahadevī-gaṇa, as, m. a collection of herbs used in certain rites of ablution at the consecration of an idol, &c.
     sahadroṇa saha-droṇa, as, ā, am, along with Droṇa, accompanied by Droṇa.
     sahadharma saha-dharma, as, m. community of duty or law, common usage or characteristic.
     sahadharmacara saha-dhar-ma-cara, as, ā, am, one following the same law or duties.
     sahadharmacārin saha-dharmacārin, ī, m. a helper in the fulfilment of duties, a husband; (iṇī), f. a woman who aids in fulfilling duties, helpmate, legitimate wife.
     sahadharmin saha-dharmin, ī, iṇī, i, following the same duties or customs; possessing similar properties; (iṇī), f. a lawful or legitimate wife.
     sahanartana sa-ha-nartana, am, n. the act of dancing together.
     sahapatnī saha-patnī, f., Ved. (a woman) along with her husband.
     sahapathin saha-pathin, -panthās, -pathī, m. f. going by the same road, a companion on a journey, fellow-traveller.
     sahapāṃśukila saha-pāṃśu-kila, as, m. 'one who has played with another in the sand', a friend from childhood, cotemporary.
     sahapāna saha-pāna or saha-pānaka, am, n. drinking together.
     sahapiṇḍa saha-piṇḍa, as, m. a kinsman, (see sa-piṇḍa.)
     sahaputra saha-putra, as, ā, am, along with a son, accompanied by a son.
     sahapūrvāhṇam saha-pūrvāhṇam, ind. like the forenoon, (Vopa-deva VI. 61.)
     sahabhārya saha-bhārya, as, ā, am, along with a wife, accompanied by a wife.
     sahabhāvin saha-bhāvin, ī, m. being together, a friend, companion, adherent, partisan.
     sahabhojana saha-bhojana, am, n. eating together, eating in company; joint possession.
     sahabhrātṛ saha-bhrātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, along with a brother, accompanied by a brother or brothers.
     sahamaraṇa saha-maraṇa, am, n. dying together, concremation, a widow's burning herself with the corpse of her husband.
     sahamāna 2. saha-māna, as, ā, am (for 1. see under rt. 1. sah), possessing pride, full of arrogance.
     sahamārīca saha-mārīca, as, ā, am, accompanied by Mārīca.
     sahamūra 1. saha-mūra, as, ā, am (mūra = mūḍha), Ved. infatuated, bewildered, confused.
     sahamūra 2. saha-mūra, as, ā, am, along with the root, (Sāy. = mūlena sahita, Ṛg-veda X. 87, 19.)
     sahamṛtā saha-mṛtā, f. a woman who has burnt herself on the funeral pile of her husband.
     sahayāyin saha-yāyin, ī, inī, i, going along with, going together, accompanying.
     sahayudhvan saha-yudhvan, ā, &c., fighting together, fighting in company, a brother-in-arms.
     saharakṣas saha-rakṣas, one of the three kinds of sacrificial fire (viz. that which receives the offerings to the Rākṣasas).
     saharasā saha-rasā, f. a sort of bean (= mudga-parṇī).
     sahalakṣmaṇa saha-lakṣmaṇa, as, ā, am, accompanied by Lakṣmaṇa.
     sahavartin saha-vartin, ī, inī, i, being together, keeping company.
     sahavasati saha-vasati, is, f. dwelling together.
     sahavasu saha-vasu, us, m., Ved. 'having wealth', N. of an Asura (an enemy of Indra).
     sahavah saha-vah or saha-vāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. drawing together (said of horses).
     sahavāsa saha-vāsa, as, m. one who lives with another, a fellow-lodger; dwelling together.
     sahavāsin saha-vāsin, ī, inī, i, living together.
     sahavāhana saha-vāhana, as, ā, am, accompanied by an army; with vehicles.
     sahavīra saha-vīra, as, ā, am, Ved. accompanied with heroes, together with sons or progeny.
     sahaśeyya saha-śeyya, am, n., Ved. the lying together with.
     sahastoma saha-stoma, as, ā, am, Ved. along with hymns.
     sahācara sahā-cara, as, m. (for saha-cara), yellow Barleria.
     sahādhyayana sahādhyayana (-ha-adh-), am, n. a reading together, fellowship in study.
     sahādhyāyin sahā-dhyāyin (-ha-adh-), ī, m. a fellow student, fellow disciple, condisciple.
     sahānuja sahānuja (-ha-an-), as, ā, am, along with a younger brother.
     sahāpatya sahāpatya (-ha-ap-), as, ā, am, along with offspring.
     sahāpavāda sahā-pavāda (-ha-ap-), as, ā, am, containing contradictions, disagreeing.
     sahāmātya sahāmātya (-ha-am-), as, ā, am, having councillors, attended by ministers.
     sahāya sa-hāya, sahāyaka, &c., see below.
     sahārogya sahārogya (-ha-ār-), as, ā, am, possessing freedom from disease, healthful.
     sahārtha sahārtha (-ha-ar-), as, m. a common object; (as, ā, am), having the same object, having the same meaning, synonymous.
     sahārthanāśa sahārtha-nāśa, as, ā, am, one who is the same in profit and loss.
     sahāsana sahāsana (-ha-ās-), am, n. sitting on the same seat.
     saheti saheti (-ha-iti), is, is, i, along with the particle iti, followed by iti.
     sahetikaraṇa sahetikaraṇa or sahetikāra, am, n., scil. pada, a word followed by the particle iti; [cf. setika-raṇa.]
     sahokti sahokti (-ha-uk-), is, f. speaking at the same time; a figure of rhetoric (either employing a word in a double meaning, or connecting different ideas by using the word saha).
     sahoṭaja sahoṭaja (-ha-uṭ-), as, m. a cabin or hut made of leaves, (sometimes erected on the funeral pile of an ascetic and burnt with the body).
     sahoḍha 1. sahoḍha (-ha-ūḍha), as, m. (for 2. sa-hoḍha see p. 1102), the son of a woman pregnant at marriage.
     sahoḍhaja sahoḍha-ja, as, m. the son of a woman pregnant at marriage.
     sahodaya sahodaya (-ha-ud-), as, ā, am, together with the following (words, letters, &c.).
     sahodara sahodara (-ha-ud-), as, m. 'co-uterine', a brother of whole blood; [cf. sodara.]
     sahodita sahodita (-ha-ud-), as, ā, am, said together, declared comprehensively or collectively.
     sahopadha sahopa-dha (-ha-up-), as, ā, am, along with a penultimate letter.
     sahopamā sahopamā (-ha-up-), f. 'comparison by the word saha', a particular figure of speech which by coupling two objects implies their similarity.
     sahoru sahoru (-ha-ūru), us, ūs, u, along with thighs, having thighs.
     sahoṣita sahoṣita (-ha-uṣ-), as, ā, am, dwelling or abiding together.

sahāya sahāya, as, m. (i. e. saha-aya), one who goes along with (another), a companion, follower, adherent, ally; a helper, patron; epithet of Śiva; the ruddy goose; a sort of drug or perfume (= ghaṇṭā-pāṭalī).
     sahāyakaraṇa sahāya-karaṇa, am, n. the act of rendering assistance, aiding.
     sahāyatā sahāya-tā, f. or sahāya-tva, am, n. companionship, union, association, friendship, assistance, help; a number of companions, company of associates or followers.
     sahāyavat sahāya-vat, ān, atī, at, having a companion, accompanied, befriended, assisted.
     sahāyārthin sahāyārthin (-ya-ar-), ī, inī, i, seeking a companion, desirous of an ally.

[Page 1101-a]

sahāyaka sahāyaka, as, ā, am, accompanied by (at the end of an adj. comp., e. g. nārāyaṇa-s-, accompanied by Nārāyaṇa).

sahāvat sahā-vat. See under 1. saha.

sahita 2. sahita, as, ā, am, (for 3. see col. 3), accompanied or attended by, associated or connected with, in company with, with (with inst. or at the end of comps.), possessed of; (am), ind. with, along with, together with.
     sahitakumbhaka sahita-kumbhaka, as, m. epithet of a particular mode of suppressing the breath, (see prāṇāyāma.)

sahaṃsapāta sa-haṃsa-pāta, as, ā, am, accompanied with flights of swans.

sahakāra 2. sa-hakāra, as, ā, am, (for 1. saha-kāra see under 2. saha), having the sound ha, i. e. the sound used in calling.

sahaṇḍuka sahaṇḍuka, am, n. a particular kind of condiment prepared with meat &c.

sahama sahama, am, n. (fr. Arabic sahm), good or evil luck arising from the influence of the stars.

sahaya sa-haya, as, ā, am, having horses, along with horses.

sahari sa-hari, ind. resembling Hari or Viṣṇu; (is), m. the sun; a bull (according to some).

saharṣa sa-harṣa, as, m. joyfulness, envy, emulation; pleasure, delight; (am), ind. joyfully, cheerfully.

sahalanīya sa-halanīya, as, m. (probably) a plough-mate.

sahasta sa-hasta, as, ā, am, dexterous or skilled in handling weapons.

sahasra sahasra, am, n. (perhaps connected with sahas; cf. Pers. hazār), a thousand (used in the sing. with a plur. noun, e. g. sahasram pitaraḥ or sahasram pitṝṇām, a thousand ancestors; and used with other numerals thus, ekādhikaṃ sahasram or eka-sahasram, a thousand + one, 1001; dvy-adhikaṃ sahasram, a thousand + two, 1002; ekādaśādhikaṃ sahasram or ekādaśaṃ saha-sram or ekādaśa-sahasram, a thousand + eleven or a thousand having eleven, 1011; vinśaty-adhi-kaṃ sahasram or vinśaṃ sahasram, a thousand + twenty, 1020); any very large number (enumerated among the bahu-nāmāni in Naigh. III. 1; cf. sahasra-kiraṇa &c. below); (e), n. du. two thousand (= dve sahasre, dvi-sahasram); (āṇi), n. pl. thousands (e. g. trīṇi sahasrāṇi or tri-sahasrāṇi, three thousand); (as, ī, am), thousandth, (but sahasra-tama is the better form, cf. Pāṇ. V. 2, 57.)
     sahasrakāṇḍā sahasra-kāṇḍā, f. 'many-jointed', white Dūrvā grass.
     sahasrakiraṇa sahasra-kiraṇa, as, m. 'thousandrayed', the sun.
     sahasrakṛtvas sahasra-kṛtvas, ind. a thousand times, many times.
     sahasraketu sahasra-ketu, us, us, u, Ved. thousand-bannered, having many banners.
     sahasragu sahasra-gu, us, us, u, possessing a thousand cows.
     sahasraguṇa sahasra-guṇa, as, ā, am, a thousandfold.
     sahasraghni sahasra-ghni, Ved. smiting thousands, (Atharvaveda XI. 2, 12.)
     sahasracaraṇa sahasra-caraṇa, as, ā, am, thousand-footed.
     sahasrajit sahasra-jit, t, t, t, conquering a thousand (Ved.); (t), m., N. of a son of Yadu; of a son of Bhajamāna.
     sahasratama sahasra-tama, as, ī, am, thousandth, the thousandth.
     sahasrada sahasra-da, as, ā, am, giving thousands, liberal; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     sahasradaṃṣṭra sahasra-daṃṣṭra, as, or sahasra-daṃṣ-ṭrin, ī, m. 'thousand-toothed', a sort of sheat fish, Silurus Pelorius.
     sahasradakṣiṇa sahasra-dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am, having a thousand rewards.
     sahasradā sahasra-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. giving a thousand, very liberal.
     sahasradātu sahasra-dātu, us, us, u, Ved. thousandfold.
     sahasradāvan sahasra-dāvan, ā, m., Ved. a giver of thousands.
     sahasradṛś sahasra-dṛś, k, m. 'thousand-eyed', an epithet of Indra.
     sahasrados sahasra-dos, s, m. 'having a thousand arms', epithet of Arjuna Kārtavīrya.
     sahasradvāra sahasra-dvāra, as, ā, am, thousand-gated.
     sahasradhā sahasra-dhā, ind. in a thousand ways, thousandfold, in a thousand parts or portions.
     sahasradhāra sahasra-dhāra, as, ā, am, Ved. 'thousand-streamed', flowing in a thousand streams; having a thousand edges; (as), m. the discus of Viṣṇu; (ā), f. a stream of water for the ablution of an idol conveyed through a vessel pierced with a multitude of little holes like a shower-bath.
     sahasranayana sahasra-na-yana, as, m. 'thousand-eyed', an epithet of Indra; [cf. sahasrākṣa.]
     sahasranāman sahasra-nāman, a, n. the thousand names (of Viṣṇu, Śiva, or any deity); (ā, &c.), thousand-named, having a thousand names.
     sahasranāmastotra sahasranāma-stotra, am, n. 'hymn of a thousand names', N. of a Tantra hymn.
     sahasranirṇij sahasra-nirṇij, k, k, k, Ved. having a thousand ornaments (said of the car of the Aśvins).
     sahasranītha sahasra-nītha, as, ā, am, Ved. praised in a thousand hymns; skilled in a thousand sciences.
     sahasranetra sahasra-netra, as, m. 'thousand-eyed', epithet of Indra.
     sahasrapati sahasra-pati, is, m. lord of a thousand towns, governor of a district.
     sahasrapattra sahasra-pattra, am, n. 'having a thousand leaves', a lotus.
     sahasrapattrābharaṇa sahasrapattrābharaṇa (-ra-ābh-), as, ā, am, having lotus ornaments, decorated with lotuses.
     sahasrapājas sahasra-pājas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having infinite splendor or might, glittering a thousandfold.
     sahasrapād sahasra-pād, -pāt, -padī, -pāt, thousand-footed, milliped; (t), m. epithet of Puruṣa (as described in the Puruṣa-sūkta, q. v.); of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of Brahmā.
     sahasrapāda sahasra-pāda, as, m. 'thousand-footed' or 'thousand-rayed', the sun; Viṣṇu; a sort of duck (= kāraṇḍava).
     sahasrapoṣin sahasra-poṣin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. nourishing a thousand.
     sahasrapradhana sa-hasra-pradhana, as, ā, am, Ved. one who has experienced a thousand battles.
     sahasrabala sahasra-bala, as, m., N. of a king.
     sahasrabāhu sahasra-bāhu, us, us, u, having a thousand arms; (us), m. epithet of Śiva; of the Asura Vāṇa.
     sahasrabharṇas sahasra-bharṇas, ās, ās, as, Ved. a thousandfold; having unlimited food; [cf. bharṇas.]
     sahasrabhuja sahasra-bhuja, as, m. 'having a thousand arms', epithet of Viṣṇu; (ā), f. epithet of Durgā.
     sahasrabhṛṣṭi sa-hasra-bhṛṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. having a thousand points, thousand-edged.
     sahasramanyu sahasra-manyu, us, us, u, Ved. filled with unbounded passion, filled with infinite splendor.
     sahasramarīci sahasra-marīci, is, m. 'thousand-rayed', epithet of the sun.
     sahasramīḍha sahasra-mīḍha or sahasra-mīḷha, as, ā, am (see mīḍha, p. 780, col. 1), Ved. possessing or yielding a thousand treasures; (am), n. a battle.
     sahasramuṣka sahasra-muṣka, as, ā, am, Ved. having a thousand testicles (said of Indra, Ṛg-veda VI. 46, 3); having many flames (said of Agni; Sāy. = bahu-tejaska, Ṛg-veda VIII. 19, 32).
     sahasramūrdha sahasra-mūrdha, as, m. 'thousand-headed', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     sahasramūrdhan sahasra-mūrdhan, ā, m. 'thousand-headed', epithet of Śiva.
     sahasramūlī sahasra-mūlī, f. 'having a thousand roots', a kind of plant (= dravantī).
     sahasramauli sahasra-mauli, is, m. 'thousandcrested', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     sahasrayajñatīrtha sahasra-yajña-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     sahasrayāj sahasra-yāj, ṭ, m. one who sacrifices a thousand victims.
     sahasrayuga sahasra-yuga, am, n. a period of a thousand ages.
     sahasraraśmi sahasra-raśmi, is, m. 'thousand-rayed', the sun.
     sahasraretas sahasra-retas, ās, ās, as, Ved. containing inexhaustible seed.
     sahasraroman sahasra-roman, a, n. 'having a thousand hairs', a blanket.
     sahasravadana sahasra-vadana, as, m. 'thousandfaced', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     sahasravarcas sahasra-varcas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having infinite splendor or power.
     sahasravartani sa-hasra-vartani, is, is, i, Ved. having a thousand paths.
     sahasravartanin sahasra-vartanin, ī, inī, i, having a thousand wheels.
     sahasravalśa sahasra-valśa, as, ā, am, Ved. having a thousand branches, thousand-branched.
     sahasravāja sahasra-vāja, as, ā, am, Ved. possessing infinite strength.
     sahasravīryā sahasra-vīryā, f. a kind of Dūrvā or bent grass, Panicum Dactylon; another plant (= mahā-śatāvarī).
     sahasravedha sahasra-vedha, am, n. sorrel; a kind of sour gruel.
     sahasravedhin sahasra-vedhin, ī, m. 'thousand-piercer', a sort of cane, Calamus Fasciculatus, = kastūrī; (i), n. Asa Foetida.
     sahasraśatadakṣiṇa sahasra-śata-dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am, accompanied by hundreds of thousands of sacrificial fees.
     sahasraśas sahasra-śas, ind. by thousands, in a thousand ways, thousandfold.
     sahasraśikhara sa-hasra-śikhara, as, m. 'thousand-peaked', the Vindhya mountain.
     sahasraśīrṣa sahasra-śīrṣa, as, ā, am, or sahasra-śīrṣan, ā, ā, a, thousand-headed, having a thousand heads.
     sahasraśṛṅga sahasra-śṛṅga, as, ā, am, thousand-horned, having a thousand horns.
     sahasraśravaṇa sa-hasra-śravaṇa, as, m. 'having a thousand ears', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     sahasrasaṅkhyā sahasra-saṅkhyā, f. the sum of a thousand.
     sahasrasani sahasra-sani, is, is, i, Ved. giving or bestowing a thousand.
     sahasrasammita sahasra-sammita, as, ā, am, measuring or numbering a thousand, a thousand in number.
     sahasrasava sahasra-sava, as, ā, am, having a thousand libations.
     sahasrasā sahasra-sā, ās, ās, am, Ved. granting a thousand, bringing a thousand (treasures).
     sahasrasātama sahasra-sātama, as, ā, am, Ved. giving thousands.
     sahasrastuka sahasra-stuka, as, ā, am, Ved. having a thousand tufts or curls of hair.
     sahasrasthūṇa sahasra-sthūṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. supported by a thousand columns.
     sahasraharyaśva sahasra-hary-aśva, as, m. 'having a thousand bay horses', the car of Indra.
     sahasrahasta sahasra-hasta, as, m. 'thousand-handed', epithet of Śiva.
     sahasrāṃśu saha-srāṃśu (-ra-aṃ-), us, m. 'thousand-rayed', the sun.
     sahasrāṃśuja sahasrāṃśu-ja, as, m. 'sun-born', epithet of Saturn.
     sahasrākṣa sahasrākṣa (-ra-ak-), as, ī, am, 'thousand-eyed', all-perceiving, all-inspecting, vigilant, allpowerful; (as), m. an epithet of Indra (so called, according to one legend, in consequence of the curse of the sage Gautama, who, detecting him in the desire to seduce his wife Ahalyā, covered him with a thousand marks resembling the female organ, which he afterwards changed to eyes; a different legend is related in Rāmāyaṇa 1. 48); epithet of Puruṣa (in the Puruṣa-sūkta, q. v.); of Viṣṇu; epithet of Fire and Rudra (as identified with Fire in the Upaniṣads); of Śiva; N. of a place; (ī), f., N. of a goddess.
     sahasrācāra sahasrācāra (-ra-āc-), as, m. a sort of yellow Barleria, Barleria Prionitis; [cf. saha-cara.]
     sahasrādhipati sahasrādhipati (-ra-adh-), is, m. the governor of a thousand villages, chief of a district.
     sahasrānana sahasrā-nana (-ra-ān-), as, m. 'thousand-faced', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     sahasrānīka sahasrānīka (-ra-an-) or sahasrāṇīka, as, m., N. of a king (son of Śatānīka, q. v.).
     sahasrāpasas sa-hasrāpasas (-ra-ap-), ās, ās, as, Ved. having a thousand forms or shapes.
     sahasrāmagha sahasrā-magha, as, ā, am (for sahasra-magha), Ved. having thousands of gifts, giving thousands, (Sāy. = bahu-dhana.)
     sahasrāra sahasrāra (-ra-ara), as, am, m. n. 'having a thousand lines or divisions', a kind of receptacle said to be found in the top of the head and to resemble a lotus reversed, (it is fabled to be the seat of the soul.)
     sahasrārgha sahasrārgha (-ra-ar-), as, ā, am, Ved. equivalent to a thousand.
     sahasrārcis sahasrārcis (-ra-ar-), is, m. 'thousand-rayed', the sun.
     sahasrāvara sahasrāvara (-ra-av-), as, m. a fine below a thousand or from five hundred to a thousand Paṇas.
     sahasrāvartakatīrtha sahasrāvartaka-tīrtha (-ra-āv-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     sahasrāśva saha-srāśva (-ra-aś-), as, m. 'having a thousand horses', N. of a king.

sahasrataya sahasrataya, as, ī, am, a thousandfold; (am), n. a thousand.

sahasrā sahasrā, f. a kind of plant (= amba-ṣṭhā).

sahasrin sahasrin, ī, iṇī, i, having a thousand; consisting of thousands; amounting to a thousand (as a fine); (ī), m. a body of a thousand men, &c.; the commander or prefect of a thousand.

sahāya sahāya. See p. 1100, col. 3.

sahāra sahāra, as, m. the Mango tree, (probably for saha-kāra); universal dissolution (= mahā-pralaya).

sahārda sa-hārda, as, ā, am, full of affection or love, affectionate.

sahāva sa-hāva, as, ā, am, employing coquettish gestures, wanton; (am), ind. with blandishments.

sahāsa sa-hāsa, as, ā, am, with laughter or derision, laughing, smiling; (am), ind. derisively, scornfully.

sahita 3. sahita, as, ā, am, (for 1. see p. 1099, col. 3; for 2. see col. 1), = saṃ-hita under san-dhā.
     sahitorū sahitorū (-ta-ūrū), ūs, f. = saṃhi-torū.

[Page 1102-a]

sahiṣṇu sahiṣṇu, sahīyas, &c. See p. 1099, col. 3.

sahuḍa sa-huḍa, as, ā, am, having a ram, with rams.

sahuri sahuri. See p. 1099, col. 3.

sahūtī sa-hūtī, ind., Ved. by common invocation, (Sāy. = sahūtyā = sahāhvānena, Ṛgveda II. 33, 4.)

sahṛdaya sa-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, possessing a heart, good-hearted, compassionate, intelligent; with the heart, sincere; (as), m. a learned man.

sahṛllekha sa-hṛllekha, as, ā, am, doubted about, questionable; (am), n. questionable food.

sahetuka sa-hetuka, as, ā, am, having a cause or reason, produced by a cause, together with a reason.

sahemakakṣya sa-hema-kakṣya, as, ā, am, having golden girths.

sahela sa-hela, as, ā, am, full of play or wanton endearment, playful, sportive, playing.

sahoṭaja sahoṭaja. See p. 1100, col. 3.

sahoḍha 2. sa-hoḍha, as, m. (for 1. sahoḍha see p. 1100, col. 3), 'having stolen goods', a thief caught with stolen property upon him.

sahodara sahodara. See p. 1100, col. 3.

sahora sahora. See p. 1099, col. 3.

sā 1. sā, f. (nom. fem. of the pronoun tad, see 4. sa), she; N. of Lakṣmī; of Gaurī.

sā 2. sā, ās, ās, am, (fr. rt. 1. san), Ved. giving, bestowing, granting (at the end of a comp., e. g. sahasra-sā, q. v.).

sāta 1. sāta, as, ā, am, given, bestowed; (am), n., Ved. a gift, present, wealth, riches, (Sāy. sātāni = dhanāni, Ṛg-veda II. 24, 10.)

sāti 1. sāti, is, f. gaining, obtaining, acquisition, (Sāy. sātaye = lābhāya); gift, giving, dispensing; honouring, helping, help; wealth [cf. 2. sati, 1. santi]; (is), m. a proper N.

sānasi sānasi, is, is, i, Ved. granting, giving; enjoyable, full of enjoyment, (Sāy. = sambhajanīya); (is), m. gold.

sā 3. sā = rt. so, q. v.

sāta 2. sāta, as, ā, am, (regarded as an irregular part. fr. rt. so), destroyed. (For 3. sāta see p. 1104, col. 2.)

sāti 2. sāti, is, f. end, conclusion; cessation; destruction; sharp pain.

sāṃyamana sāṃyamana, as, ī, am, (fr. saṃ-yamana), relating to restraint.

sāṃyātrika sāṃyātrika, as, m. (fr. saṃ-yātrā), a voyaging merchant, one who trades by sea, &c.

sāṃyugīna sāṃyugīna, as, ī, am, (fr. saṃ-yuga), relating to war or battle; warlike, martial, skilled in war; (as), m. a soldier skilled in war, great warrior.

sāṃrāviṇa sāṃrāviṇa, am, n. (fr. saṃ-rāva or saṃ-rāvin), general acclamation or calling out of a number of people together, a general shout, crying or complaining aloud.

sāṃvatsara sāṃvatsara, as, ī, am, (fr. saṃ-vatsara), yearly, annual, perennial, lasting or occupying a year; (as), m. an astrologer; an almanacmaker.
     sāṃvatsarasūtra sāṃvatsara-sūtra, am, n., N. of a chapter of Bhaṭṭotpala's commentary on the Bṛhat-saṃhitā.

sāṃvatsaraka sāṃvatsaraka or sāṃvatsarika, as, ī, am, yearly, annual, relating to a year, produced in a year, &c.; (as), m. an astrologer.
     sāṃvatsarikaśrāddha sāṃvatsarika-śrāddha, am, n. an annual funeral ceremony in honour of deceased ancestors.

sāṃvatsarīya sāṃvatsarīya, as, ī, am, = sāṃvatsara above.

sāṃvaraṇa sāṃvaraṇa, as, m. 'son of Saṃvaraṇa', a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Manu.

sāṃvādika sāṃvādika, as, ī, am, (fr. saṃ-vāda), colloquial, controversial, causing discussion; (as), m. a disputant, controversialist, logician.

sāṃvṛttika sāṃvṛttika, as, ī, am, (fr. saṃ-vṛtti), phenomenal, illusory.

sāṃśayika sāṃśayika, as, ī, am (fr. saṃ-śaya), dubious, doubtful; in doubt, uncertain, irresolute.

sāṃsārika sāṃsārika, as, ī, am, (fr. saṃ-sāra), worldly, belonging to the world, mundane.

sāṃsiddhika sāṃsiddhika, as, ī, am, (fr. saṃ-siddhi), effected naturally, belonging to nature, natural, native, innate; absolute, existing absolutely; effected by supernatural means (as spells).
     sāṃsiddhikadrava sāṃ-siddhika-drava, as, m. natural (as opposed to generated) fluidity, (it belongs to water only.)

sāṃsthānika sāṃsthānika, as, ī, am (fr. saṃ-sthāna), relating or belonging to a common place of abode; (as), m. an inhabitant or native of the same place; fellow-countryman.

sāṃsrāviṇa sāṃsrāviṇa, am, n. (fr. saṃ-srāva or saṃ-srāvin), a general stream or flow (of water &c.).

sāṃhananika sāṃhananika, as, ī, am, (fr. saṃ-hanana), relating to the body, bodily, corporeal.

sāṃhita sāṃhita, as, ī, am, (fr. saṃhitā), relating to the Saṃhitā, found in the Saṃhitā text; (ī), f., N. of an Upaniṣad (= taittirīyopaniṣad).

sāka sāka, am, n. (for śāka, q. v.), a vegetable, herb, pot-herb.
     sākamedha sāka-medha, ās, m. pl., Ved. the Sāka sacrifice (observed on the full moon of Kārttika and following day).

sākac sākac (sa-ak-), having the Taddhita affix akac (in grammar).

sākam sākam, ind. (probably fr. sa + rt. 1. añc, see sāci), with, together with (with inst.), at the same time.
     sākaṃja sākaṃ-ja, as, ā, am, Ved. being born together.
     sākaṃyuj sākaṃ-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. joined together.
     sākaṃvṛdh sākaṃ-vṛdh, t, t, t, Ved. increasing along with or at the same time.
     sākamukṣ sākam-ukṣ, Ved. sprinkling at the same time.
     sākamprasthāyya sākam-pra-sthāyya, a particular kind of sacrifice.

sākala sākala, am, n., N. of a town in the Pañjāb (also read śākala).

sākalya sākalya, am, n. (fr. sakala), totality, entireness, completeness, the whole, entire, all; (ena), ind. completely.
     sākalyavacana sākalya-vacana, am, n. a complete perusal.

sākāṅkṣa sākāṅkṣa (sa-āk-), as, ā, am, having a wish or desire, wishing, desirous; having significance; (am), ind. with longing desire, wishfully.

sākāra sākāra (sa-āk-), as, ā, am, having form, having any shape or definite figure.
     sākārasiddhi sākāra-siddhi, is, f., N. of a work.

sākuruṇḍa sākuruṇḍa, as, m. yellow Amaranth or Barleria (= kuruṇḍa, sakuruṇḍa).

sākula sākula (sa-āk-), as, ā, am, perplexed, bewildered.

sākūta sākūta (sa-āk-), as, ā, am, having significance or meaning, intentional; significant; amorous, wanton; (am), ind. intentionally, significantly, impressively; attentively.
     sākūtasmita sākūta-smita, am, n. a meaning smile, amorous smile.

[Page 1102-c]

sāketa sāketa, am, n., N. of the city Ayodhyā or ancient Oude; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of Sāketa or Ayodhyā.

sāketaka sāketaka, as, m. an inhabitant of Sāketa; (am), n. = sāketa above.

sāktuka sāktuka, as, m. (fr. saktu), barley; (am), n. a quantity of fried barley or barley-meal.

sākṣa 1. sākṣa (sa-ak-), as, ā, am, (see 2. akṣa) , having the seeds of which rosaries are made, having a rosary.

sākṣa 2. sākṣa (sa-ak-), having eyes, (see 4. akṣa.)

sākṣāt sākṣāt, ind. (properly abl. c. of the above), before the eyes, in sight of, in presence of, before; eye to eye, visibly, evidently, openly, manifestly; visibly present, visibly manifested as, like; with one's own eyes.
     sākṣātkaraṇa sākṣāt-karaṇa, am, n. or sākṣāt-kāra, as, m. causing to be visibly present; making evident to the senses; intuitive perception, actual feeling.
     sākṣātkṛ sākṣāt-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make evident to the senses, place clearly before the mind.
     sākṣātkṛtadharman sākṣātkṛta-dharman, ā, m. one who has a real or intuitive perception of duty.
     sākṣāddharma sākṣād-dharma, as, m. the personified incarnation of law or justice; Justice himself.

sākṣika sākṣika, in a-s-, loka-s-, q. q. v. v.

sākṣin sākṣin, ī, iṇī, i, observing, witnessing, seeing; attesting, testifying, giving evidence; (ī), m. an observer; an eye-witness; any witness (in law).
     sākṣitā sākṣi-tā, f. or sākṣi-tva, am, n. the office of a witness, evidence, testimony, attestation.
     sākṣidvaidha sākṣi-dvaidha, am, n. discrepancy between witnesses, contradictory evidence.
     sākṣiparīkṣā sākṣi-parīkṣā, f. or sākṣi-parīkṣaṇa, am, n. examination of a witness.
     sākṣipratyaya sākṣi-pratyaya, as, m. the evidence or testimony of witnesses.
     sākṣipraśna sākṣi-praśna, as, m. interrogating witnesses, examination of witnesses.
     sākṣipraśnavidhāna sākṣipraśna-vidhāna, am, n. the rule or law about examining witnessess.
     sākṣibhāvita sākṣi-bhāvita, as, ā, am, proved by an eye-witness, established by testimony.
     sākṣimat sākṣi-mat, ān, atī, at, having or requiring evidence.
     sākṣilakṣaṇa sākṣi-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, defined or proved by testimony.
     sākṣivat sākṣi-vat, ind. like a witness.
     sākṣyabhāva sākṣy-abhāva, as, m. absence or want of witnesses, absence of testimony.

sākṣīkṛ sākṣī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to call to witness, cause to attest.

sākṣīkṛtya sākṣī-kṛtya, ind. having called to witness.

sākṣya sākṣya, am, n. testimony, evidence, attestation.

sākṣata sākṣata (sa-ak-), as, ā, am, uninterrupted; possessing grain; (am), ind. uninterruptedly.
     sākṣatapātrahasta sākṣata-pātra-hasta, as, ā, am, having a cup of grain in the hand, holding a vessel full of parched grain.

sākṣara sākṣara (sa-ak-), as, ā, am, having syllables or letters; containing syllables, &c.

sākṣepa sākṣepa (sa-āk-), as, ā, am, conveying reproach or irony, taunting; (am), ind. with contumely, reproachfully, reproachingly.

sākhidatteya sākhidatteya, as, ī, am (fr. sakhi-datta, 'friend-given'), belonging to a friend's gift.

sākheya sākheya, as, ī, am (fr. sakhi), relating to a friend, friendly, amicable.

sākhya sākhya, am, n. friendship, affection.

sākhoṭa sākhoṭa for śākhoṭa, q. v.

sāgara sāgara, as, m. (fr. sagara), the ocean (said to have been named Sāgara by Bhagīratha after his ancestor king Sagara, see the legend under sa-gara; another legend asserts that the bed of the ocean was dug by the sons of Sagara; according to various authorities three or four or seven oceans are enumerated, see 1. sam-udra); a symbolical term for the number four; a sort of deer; N. of a place; of an author; of a work.
     sāgaraga sāgara-ga, as, ā, am, going to the ocean; (ā), f. epithet of the Ganges; a river, stream.
     sāgaragāminī sāgara-gāminī, f. 'oceangoing', a river.
     sāgaragāsuta sāgaragā-suta, as, m. 'son of the Ganges', epithet of Bhīṣma.
     sāgaraṅgama sāgaraṅ-gama, as, ā, am, flowing to the ocean.
     sāgaradatta sāgara-datta, as, m. 'Ocean-given', a proper N.
     sāgaradhīracetas sāgara-dhīra-cetas, ās, ās, as, whose mind is as firm or as deep as the ocean.
     sāgaranemi sāgara-nemi, is, f. 'ocean-encircled', the earth.
     sāgaraparyanta sāgara-paryanta, as, ā, am, bounded by the sea.
     sāgaraplavana sāgara-plavana, am, n. navigating the ocean, leaping across the sea.
     sāgaramekhala sāgara-me-khala, as, ā, am, girdled by the ocean, sea-girt; (ā), f. the earth.
     sāgaravat sāgara-vat, ind. like the ocean.
     sāgarānukūla sāgarānukūla (-ra-an-), as, ā, am, situated on the sea-coast.
     sāgarānta sāgarānta (-ra-an-), as, ā, am, ending at the sea, bounded by the ocean, sea-girt.
     sāgarāmbarā sāgarāmbarā (-ra-am-), f. 'ocean-clothed', the earth.
     sāgarālaya sāgarālaya (-ra-āl-), as, m. 'ocean-dwelling', epithet of Varuṇa.
     sāgareśvaratīrtha sāgareśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     sāgarottha sāgarottha (-ra-ut-), am, n. 'produced in the sea', sea-salt.
     sāgarodgāra sāgarodgāra (-ra-ud-), as, m. the swelling or heaving of the sea.
     sāgaroddhūtaniḥsvana sāgaroddhūta-niḥsvana (-ra-ud-), as, ā, am, raising a sound like the ocean.

sāgni sāgni (sa-ag-), is, is, i, having fire; taking the sacred fire; (ī), ind. along with fire.

sāgnika sāgnika, as, ā, am, possessing or maintaining a fire; associated with Agni; (as), m. a householder who maintains a sacred fire.

sāgra sāgra (sa-ag-), as, ā, am, with a surplus, more than; (am), ind., Ved. for a longer period, for a whole life.

sāṅkarya sāṅkarya, am, n. (fr. saṅ-kara), mixing or blending together confusedly, confusion, mixture.
     sāṅkaryavāda sāṅkarya-vāda, as, m., N. of a short Nyāya treatise.

sāṅkala sāṅkala, as, ī, am (fr. saṅ-kala), effected or produced by addition, accumulated, &c.

sāṅkāśya sāṅkāśya, N. of the country of king Kuśa-dhvaja (brother of Janaka); (ā), f., N. of Kuśa-dhvaja's capital, (Rāmāyaṇa 1. 70, 3.)
     sāṅkāśyanātha sāṅkāśya-nātha, as, m. 'lord of Sāṅkāśya', epithet of Kuśa-dhvaja, (see sītā.)

sāṅkura sāṅkura (sa-aṅ-), as, ā, am, possessing shoots or buds, budding, in bud.

sāṅkṛti sāṅkṛti, is, m., N. of a sage (son of Viśvā-mitra, and founder of the Vaiyāghrapadya family).

sāṅkṛtya sāṅkṛtya, as, m., N. of a Muni; (ās), m. pl., N. of a family or race.

sāṅketika sāṅketika (fr. saṅketa), as, ī, am, conventional; indicatory, symbolical, expressed by signs or tokens or marks, consisting of signs, &c.

sāṅkṣepika sāṅkṣepika, as, ī, am (fr. saṅ-kṣepa), throwing together, abridging; abridged, contracted, concise, summary, short.

sāṅkhya sāṅkhya, as, ā, am, (fr. saṅ-khyā), relating to number or calculation, reckoning up, calculating, enumerating, deliberating, reasoning; rational, discriminative; (as, am), m. n., N. of one of the three great divisions of Hindū philosophy, (ascribed to the sage Kapila, q. v., and so called as 'reckoning up' or 'enumerating' twenty-five Tattvas or true principles, its object being to effect the final liberation of the twenty-fifth Tattva [Puruṣa, the Soul] from the fetters of the phenomenal creation by conveying the correct knowledge of the twenty-four other Tattvas, and rightly discriminating the Soul from them; these twenty-four principles are divided into eight Prakṛtis or Producers and sixteen Vikāras or Productions; the eight Producers start from a Mūla-prakṛti or original Producer [variously called Pradhāna, 'chief one;' A-vyakta, 'unevolved;' Brahman, 'supreme;' Māyā, 'power of illusion;' Bahu-dhānaka, 'much-containing'], which is emphatically the Prakṛti, 'First-producer', or 'Originant', being a kind of primordial germ whence all the twenty-three remaining Tattvas are evolved; its first production is the 2nd Tattva, viz. Buddhi, Intellect [sometimes called mahat from its being the great source of the two other internal organs or instruments, Ahaṅkāra and Manas, which are both modifications of it]; 3rd in order comes Ahaṅkāra, 'the I-making' principle or sense of individuality; 4th come the five Tan-mātras or subtile elementary particles out of which the five grosser elements are evolved; the preceding eight principles constitute the Producers, [all but the first being of course in one sense also Productions]; then follow, as proceeding from the Tan-mātras, the five Sthūlabhūtas or grosser elements [also called Mahā-bhūta], viz. a. ākāśa, space or ether, having the Guṇa or property of sound [śabda], which is the Vishaya or object of apprehension for the corresponding Indriya or organ, the Ear; b. vāyu, air, having the Guṇa or property of tangibility or touch [sparśa], which is the Vishaya for the Skin; c. tejas or jyotis, fire or light, having the property of form or colour [rūpa], which is the Vishaya for the Eye; d. āpas, water, having the property of savour or taste [rasa], which is the Vishaya for the Tongue; e. pṛthivī or bhūmi, earth, having the property of odour or smell [gandha], which is the Vishaya for the Nose, [see guṇa]; each of these elements after the first having also the Guṇa or Guṇas of the preceding besides its own, and these Guṇas being sometimes identified with the Tan-mātras; then follow the eleven organs, produced like the Tan-mātras from the 3rd Tattva Ahaṅkāra, forming with them a class of sixteen [ṣoḍaśakaḥ]; these eleven organs are the five above-named Buddhīndriyāṇi or organs of sense, viz. ear, skin, eye, tongue, nose; the five Karmendriyāṇi or organs of action, viz. larynx, hand, foot, arms, and organ of generation; and an eleventh organ called Manas, commonly translated 'mind', which stands between both sets of Indriyas as an internal organ of perception and action, or of cognition and volition, [see manas]: the twenty-fifth Tattva, Puruṣa or Soul, is to be wholly distinguished from the twenty-four just enumerated; it is neither a Producer nor Production; it is altogether passive, and simply a looker-on, having nothing whatever to do with the acts of creation, which it only contemplates, uniting itself with unintelligent Prakṛti, as a lame man mounted on a blind man's shoulders, for the sake of observing and enjoying the acts of this Prakṛti, who herself cannot see or observe anything; without that union no creation can take place any more than can the birth of a child without the union of male and female; this view of creation implies the eternal existence of innumerable separate individual souls, each soul by its junction with Prakṛti causing the creation of its own phenomenal world, which world, however, has an existence of its own independent of all connection with the particular Puruṣa to which it is joined; moreover, each soul is invested in the first place with a subtile body [liṅga-śarīra or sūkṣma-śarīra] composed of Buddhi, Ahaṅkāra, the five Tan-mātras, and the eleven organs, and afterwards with a grosser body formed of the five elements; the former accompanying the soul through all its transmigrations, while the latter perishes; this system also teaches that Prakṛti and its products may be regarded as made up of three ingredients in a state of equipoise, viz. Sattva, Rajas, and Tamas, Goodness, Passion, and Darkness, commonly called Guṇas, but rather substances than qualities, and more correctly translated 'fetters', because they are like a triple-stranded rope [see guṇa] which binds and confines the soul: the Sāṅkhya system agrees with the Vedānta in being synthetical, and so differing from the Analytical Nyāya; its great point of divergence from the Vedānta is in maintaining two principles which the Vedānta denies, [see vedānta]; it is said to be atheistical as ignoring all notice of a Supreme Soul, whose existence is, however, established by the Yoga branch of the Sāṅkhya proper, [see yoga]: the vague outlines of the system before its crystallization into a distinct school of dualism are propounded in the first Book of Manu: its more fully developed doctrines are contained in the Sāṅkhya-sūtras ascribed to Kapila, in the Tattva-samāsa, or Summary of Principles, ascribed to the same author, in the Sāṅkhya-kārikā [see below], and the numerous commentaries on these works, some of which are enumerated below: the Buddhist system and that of bishop Berkeley in Europe have many points of connection with the Sāṅkhya, but the modern philosophers of India pay far more attention to the Nyāya and Vedānta); a follower of the Sāṅkhya system of philosophy; a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Atri; epithet of Śiva.
     sāṅkhyakārikā sāṅkhya-kārikā, f., N. of a collection of memorial verses or stanzas by Īśvara-kṛṣṇa in which a summary of the Sāṅkhya system is given.
     sāṅkhyakārikābhāṣya sāṅkhya-kārikā-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a commentary by Gauḍa-pāda on the Sāṅkhya-kārikā.
     sāṅkhyakaumudī sāṅkhya-kaumudī, f. = sāṅ-khya-tattva-kaumudī; N. of another commentary by Rāma-kṛṣṇa-bhaṭṭācārya on the Sāṅkhyakārikā.
     sāṅkhyakramadīpikā sāṅkhya-krama-dīpikā, f., N. of a commentary on the Tattva-samāsa.
     sāṅkhyacandrikā sāṅkhya-can-drikā, f., N. of a commentary on the Sāṅkhyakārikā by Nārāyaṇa-tīrtha.
     sāṅkhyatattvakaumudī sāṅkhya-tattva-kau-mudī, f., N. of a commentary on the Sāṅkhyakārikā by Vācaspati-miśra.
     sāṅkhyatattvapradīpa sāṅkhya-tattva-pra-dīpa, as, m., N. of a brief exposition of the Sāṅkhya system by Kavi-rāja-yati.
     sāṅkhyatattvavilāsa sāṅkhya-tattva-vilāsa, as, m., N. of a commentary by Raghunātha-tarkavāgīśa-bhaṭṭācārya on the Sāṅkhya-tattva-kaumudī.
     sāṅkhyapravacana sāṅkhya-pravacana, am, n. 'exposition or interpretation of the Sāṅkhya system', N. given by the commentator Vijñāna-bhikshu to the six books containing the Sūtras of the Sāṅkhya system of philosophy ascribed to Kapila; N. of the Yoga-sūtras (ascribed to Patañjali, see yoga-sūtra; the title Sāṅkhya-pravacana appears to be more properly applied to this division of the Sāṅkhya).
     sāṅkhyapravacanabhāṣya sāṅkhya-pravacana-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a commentary on the Sāṅkhya-sūtra by Vijñāna-bhikshu.
     sāṅkhyaprasāda sāṅ-khya-prasāda, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     sāṅkhyabhāṣya sāṅkhya-bhāṣya, am, n. = sāṅkhya-pravacana-bhāṣya.
     sāṅkhyabhikṣu sāṅkhya-bhikṣu, us, m. a particular kind of mendicant.
     sāṅkhyamukhya sāṅkhya-mukhya, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     sāṅkhyayoga sāṅkhya-yoga, as, m. 'application of the Sāṅkhya doctrine to the knowledge of spirit', N. of the second chapter of the Bhagavad-gītā, (perhaps so named as setting forth both the Sāṅkhya and Yoga doctrines in regard to the soul; according to Śabdak. = jñāna-yoga or brahma-vidyā.)
     sāṅkhyayogapravartin sāṅkhya-yoga-pravartin, ī, m. epithet of Śiva.
     sāṅkhyavṛttiprakāśa sāṅkhya-vṛtti-prakāśa, as, m. = sāṅkhya-tattva-vilāsa.
     sāṅkhyavṛttisāra sāṅkhya-vṛtti-sāra, as, m., N. of a commentary on the Sāṅkhya-sūtra by Mahā-deva Sarasvatī.
     sāṅkhyaśāstra sāṅkhya-śāstra, am, n. the Sāṅkhya doctrine or system of philosophy; any treatise upon it.
     sāṅkhyasāra sāṅkhya-sāra or sāṅkhya-sāra-viveka, as, m., N. of a work by Vijñāna-bhikshu.
     sāṅkhyasūtra sāṅkhya-sūtra, am, N. of six books of aphorisms of the Sāṅkhya philosophy ascribed to Kapila, (the number of aphorisms is said to be 526.)
     sāṅkhyasūtravivaraṇa sāṅkhya-sūtra-vivaraṇa, am, n., N. of a commentary on the Tattva-samāsa.
     sāṅkhyārthatattvapradīpikā sāṅkhyārtha-tattva-pradīpikā (-ya-ar-), f., N. of a brief exposition of the Sāṅkhya system by Bhaṭṭa-keśava.
     sāṅkhyārthasaṅkhyāyika sāṅkhyārtha-saṅkhyā-yika (-ya-ar-) = sāṅkhya-tattva-vilāsa.
     sāṅkhyālaṅkāra sāṅ-khyālaṅkāra (-ya-al-), as, m. = sāṅkhya-krama-dīpikā.

sāṅkhyāyana sāṅkhyāyana, as, m. (probably for śāṅkhyā-yana), N. of a Muni; of the author of certain Gṛhya-sūtras, &c.
     sāṅkhyāyanasūtra sāṅkhyāyana-sūtra, am, n. the Sūtras of Sāṅkhyāyana.

sāṅga sāṅga (sa-aṅ-), as, ā or ī, am, having members or subdivisions; comprising every subordinate part, complete in every part, finished; together with the Aṅgas of the Veda, (see vedāṅga.)

[Page 1104-a]

sāṅgopāṅga sāṅgopāṅga (-ga-up-), as, ā, am, along with the Aṅgas and Upāṅgas, (see vedāṅga, upāṅga.)

sāṅgaja sāṅgaja (sa-aṅ-), as, ā, am, together with hair, covered with hair.

sāṅgatika sāṅgatika, as, ī, am, (fr. saṅ-gati), relating or belonging to union or association, relating to society, social, associating; (as), m. a visitor, guest, new comer; one who comes to transact business.

sāṅgama sāṅgama, as, m. (fr. saṅ-gama), coming together, union, meeting, encounter.

sāṅgamana sāṅgamana, as, m. See under an-aśnat.

sāṅgāraka sāṅgāraka (sa-aṅ-), as, ā, am, attended by the planet Mars.

sāṅguṣṭham sāṅguṣṭham (sa-aṅ-), ind. together with the thumb.

sāṅgrāmika sāṅgrāmika, as, ī, am (fr. saṅgrā-ma), relating to war; warlike, martial; (as), m. a commander, general.

sāṅghātika sāṅghātika, as, ī, am (fr. saṅ-ghāta), utterly destructive, causing complete destruction, very deadly, killing.

sāṅmukhī sāṅmukhī, f. (according to Śabda-k.), N. of a particular Tithi, q. v.

sāc sāc (fr. rt. sac), Ved. in apatya-sāc, nṛ-ṣāc.

sācin sācin in savya-s-, q. v. (perhaps connected with sāci below).

sāci sāci, ind. (probably loc. c. of a word formed fr. sa + rt. 1. añc, see 2. añc), crookedly, awry, in a sidelong manner, obliquely, bent on one side.
     sācivāṭikā sāci-vāṭikā, f. the white-flowered hogweed.
     sācivilokita sāci-vilokita, am, n. a side-long glance.
     sācisthita sāci-sthita, as, ā, am, standing or placed unevenly; standing across.
     sācīkṛ sācī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make crooked, bend or turn aside.
     sācīkṛta sācī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made crooked; bent, inclined, seen crookedly or tortuously, distorted, misrepresented; (am), n. distortion or perversion of mind, prejudice.
     sācīguṇa sācī-guṇa, N. of a place or district.

sācivya sācivya, am, n. (fr. saciva), companionship, friendship, fellowship; the office of a counsellor, ministership, ministry, administration.

sācīvit sācīvit, ind. (in Naigh. II. 15. enumerated among the kṣipra-nāmāni).

sājātya sājātya, am, n. (fr. sa-jāti), community of genus, homogeneousness, sameness of class or caste or tribe, equality of kind.

sāñcārika sāñcārika, as, ī, am, (fr. sañ-cāra), moving about, setting in motion.

sāñci sāñci (incorrect for sañ-citi), N. of the ninth book of the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa.

sāñjana sāñjana (sa-añj-), as, ā, am, having pigment; (as), m. a lizard, chameleon.

sāṭ sāṭ, cl. 10. P. sāṭayati, -yitum, to make visible or manifest, show.

sāṭopa sāṭopa (sa-āṭ-), as, ā, am, having a swelling, swollen, puffed up; puffed up with pride, proud, haughty, consequential; (am), ind. arrogantly, proudly, consequentially.

sāṭṭahāsa sāṭṭahāsa (sa-aṭ-), am, ind. with loud laughter, with a horse-laugh.

sāḍbhūta sāḍ-bhūta, as, ā, am, taking the form sāṭ or sāḍ, (said of 2. sah.)

sāḍha sāḍha. See under rt. 1. sah.

sāt 1. sāt, a Taddhita affix which when put after a word denotes a total change of anything into the thing expressed by that word, (see bhasma-sāt.)

[Page 1104-b]

sāt 2. sāt, a Sautra rt. meaning 'to give pleasure.'

sāt 3. sāt, t, n. (according to some), N. of Brahma.

sāta 3. sāta, am, n. pleasure, delight.

sātaya sātaya, as, ā, am, causing or affording pleasure.

sātalā sātalā, f., N. of a plant (= carma-kaṣā).

sāta 1. and 2. sāta, &c. See p. 1102, col. 1.

sātatya sātatya, am, n. (fr. sa-tata), continuity, constancy; (ena), ind. with continuity, eternally, perpetually.

sātavāhana sāta-vāhana, as, m., N. of king Śāli-vāhana, (fabled to have been discovered, when a child, riding on a Gandharva called Sāta, who, according to one legend, was changed into a lion; but see śāli-vāhana.)

sāti 1. and 2. sāti. See p. 1102, col. 1.

sātireka sātireka (sa-at-), as, ā, am, having excess, increased, more extended.

sātiśaya sātiśaya (sa-at-), as, ā, am, excessive.

sātisāra sātisāra (sa-at-), as, ā, am, afflicted with dysentery, dysenteric.

sātīna sātīna, as, m. (fr. satīna, q. v.), pease, pulse, Pisum Sativum.

sātīlaka sātīlaka, as, m. (fr. satīlaka), pease.

sātobārhata sātobārhata, as, ī, am (fr. sato-bṛhatī), relating or belonging to the Sato-bṛhatī metre.

sāttrika sāttrika, as, ī, am (fr. sattra), belonging to a sacrifice, sacrificial.

sāttvika sāttvika, as, ī, am (fr. sat-tva), real, substantial, essential, natural, genuine, true, honest, sincere, good, virtuous, excellent, amiable, vigorous, energetice, pure (without the least admixture of passion); internal, pertaining to the internal feelings; endowed with the Sattva Guṇa, (i. e. purity or goodness, see guṇa, sat-tva); belonging to or proceeding from this Guṇa; (as), m. natural indication of feeling or emotion, (constituting a class of Bhāvas which hold a middle place between the Sthāyibhāvas and Vyabhicāri-bhāvas in poetry and the drama; they are described as eight particular states of body and mind, viz. stambha, inability to move; sveda, perspiration; romāñca, horripilation; svara-vikāra, change of voice; vepathu, tremor; varṇa-vikāra, change of colour; aśru, tears; and pralaya, mental absorption); a Brāhman; epithet of Brahmā; of the eighth creation by Prajā-pati; (ī), f., N. of Durgā; a particular kind of pūjā practised by the worshippers of Durgā; scil. tuṣṭi, epithet of one of the five kinds of external acquiescence (in the Sāṅkhya phil.; cf. su-pārā).

sātman sātman (sa-āt-), ā, ā, a, having a soul; united to the Supreme Soul.
     sātmatā sātma-tā, f. absorption into the essence (of Brahman).

sātmya sātmya, as, ā, am, agreeable to the nature or natural constitution, wholesome.

sātyaki sātyaki, is, m. (fr. satyaka), patronymic of a warrior in the Pāṇḍu army who acted as the charioteer of Kṛṣṇa (he was son of Satyaka and belonged to the Vṛṣṇi family).

sātyamugri sātyamugri, is, m., N. of a teacher of the Sāma-veda.

sātyamugrya sātyamugrya, ās, m. pl., N. of a school or Śākhā of the Sāma-veda.

sātyayajñi sātyayajñi, is, m. (fr. satya-yajña), a patronymic of Soma-śuṣma.

sātyavata sātyavata, as, m. (fr. satya-vatī, q. v.), a metronymic of the sage Vyāsa, q. v.

sātyavateya sātyavateya, as, m. = sātyavata above.

sātyahavya sātyahavya, as, m. 'son of Satyahavya', N. of a descendant of Vasiṣṭha.

[Page 1104-c]

sātrājita sātrājita, as, m. (fr. satrā-jit), a patronymic.

sātrāsaha sātrāsaha, as, m. (fr. satrā-sah), a patronymic of Śona (a king of the Pāñcālas).

sātrāsāha sātrāsāha for sātrāsaha in Atharva-veda V. 13, 6.

sātvat sātvat, ān, m. [cf. satvat], a man of the Yādava tribe, (see Bhāgavata-Purāṇa VIII. 5, 13); a follower, worshipper (of Kṛṣṇa, &c.).

sātvata sātvata, as, m. (probably fr. sātvat or fr. satvat), N. of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa; of Bala-deva; the son of an outcaste Vaiśya; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people inhabiting a district in central India (said to be the descendants of outcaste Vaiśyas; cf. satvat); (ī), f., scil. vṛtti, one of the four great divisions of dramatic style or action (described as abounding in displays of bravery, generosity, honesty, and cheerfulness, containing little love, and characterized by the marvellous; four kinds of Sātvatī are enumerated, viz. Utthāpaka, Saṅghātya, Saṃlāpa, and Parivartaka); N. of the mother of Śiśu-pāla.

sātvika sātvika. See sāttvika.

sāda sāda, sādana, sādayat, &c. See under rt. 1. sad, p. 1055, col. 2.

sādara sādara (sa-ād-), as, ā, am, having or paying respect, respectful; impassioned; (am), ind. respectfully, considerately.

sādi sādi, sādita, sādin, &c. See p. 1055, col. 2.

sādṛśya sādṛśya, am, n. (fr. sa-dṛśa), likeness, resemblance, similarity; a likeness, portrait.
     sādṛśyavāda sādṛśya-vāda, as, m. 'disputation about Sādṛśya', N. of a philosophical treatise by Mahā-deva.

sādyanta sādy-anta (sa-ād-), as, ā, am, having beginning and end, complete, entire; (am), ind. from beginning to end.

sādyaṣkra sādyaṣkra, as, m., Ved. N. of a particular Kratu or sacrificial ceremonv.

sādyaḥkra sādyaḥkra, as, m. Ved. = sādyaṣkra above.

sādyaska sādyaska, as, ī, am (probably for sadyaska, q. v.), quick, instantaneous.

sādh sādh (connected with rt. 3. sidh), cl. 5. P. sādhnoti (Ved. also cl. 1. sā-dhati), sasādha, sātsyati, asātsīt, sāddhum (also sādhitum), to complete, finish, accomplish; to conquer; cl. 4. P. sādhyati, &c., to be completed or accomplished: Caus. (identical with the Caus. of rt. 3. sidh), sādhayati, -yitum: Aor. asīṣadhat (Ved. [pra-] sīṣadhāti = prasādhayatu, Ṛg-veda VI. 49, 8); to accomplish, effect, perform, do, complete, conclude, perfect, make perfect, bring to perfection, bring to an end or conclusion, settle, secure; to substantiate, prove; to enforce settlement, recover (a debt); to obtain; to subdue, overcome, conquer; to destroy, kill; to learn, understand; to set out, depart, go away, proceed, go, (used for rt. gam in dramatic language, according to the Sāhitya-darpaṇa); to fly, flee: Desid. of Caus. siṣādhayiṣati, to desire to accomplish: Desid. siṣātsati: Intens. sā-sādhyate, sāsāddhi; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Goth. sid-u-s, 'a habit;' sidon, 'to contrive, perform;' probably sandjan, selis, 'good;' un-selis: Angl. Sax. sendan: Old Germ. sit-u, 'a habit;' salig, 'happy;' salida.]

sādhaka sādhaka, as, akā or ikā, am, effective, accomplishing, fulfilling, completing, perfecting, finishing; effecting by magic, magical; an efficient or skilful person, adept; aiding, helping, an assistant; (akā), f. epithet of Durgā; (ikā), f. a skilful or efficient woman; [cf. sādhikā, s. v.]

sādhat sādhat, an, antī, at, accomplishing, completing, effecting.
     sādhadiṣṭi sādhad-iṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. fulfilling the objects of sacrifices (said of Agni).

sādhana sādhana, as, ī, am, effecting; a perfecter; (as), m., N. of the author of Ṛg-veda X. 157; (am), n. the act of accomplishing, effecting, performing; settling; accomplishment, completion, complete attainment of any object; a means of accomplishing or effecting, means of obtaining, means or expedient (in general); effcient cause, source, cause (in general); an instrument, agent; the instrumental case (in grammar); a bodily organ; the penis; an udder; an implement, utensil, apparatus; matter, materials, ingredient, substance; a medicinal preparation, drug, medicine; a component part of an army, any military apparatus, force, army; aid, assistance, an assistant; substantiation, proof, establishment of the truth, demonstration; a reason or premise leading to a conclusion, middle term or Hetu in a syllogism (= vyāpya, q. v.); accomplishing anything by magic or incantations, magic; enforcement of payment or settlement (of a debt), compelling the delivery of anything, infliction of a fine (in law); good works, penance, self-mortification, the observance of moral and ceremonial duties, attainment of beatitude; wealth; advantage, profit; friendship; the act of subduing, overcoming; subduing by charms, stupefying, fascinating; conciliating, propitiating, worshipping; killing, destroying; killing metals, depriving them by oxydation &c. of their metallic properties (especially said of mercury); burning on the funeral pile, obsequies; setting out, proceeding, going; going quickly; going after, following.
     sādhanakriyā sādhana-kriyā, f. (in Pāṇini) an action connected with a Kāraka; a finite verb; a Kṛd-anta affix.
     sādhanacatuṣṭaya sādhana-catuṣṭaya, am, n. four kinds of proof (in phil.).
     sādhanatā sādhana-tā, f. or sādhana-tva, am, n. being a means of attaining (e. g. dharmasya tattva-jñānādi-sādha-natve kim mānam, what proof is there of merit being the means of attaining to the knowledge of the truth?); the state of perfection.
     sādhananirdeśa sādhana-nirdeśa, as, m. the production of proof (in law); the indication of premises leading to a conclusion.
     sādhanapañcaka sādhana-pañcaka, am, n., N. of five stanzas giving rules for the attainment of Pra-śānti or quiescence.
     sādhanapattra sādhana-pattra, am, n. any written document used as evidence or proof.
     sādhanarūpin sādhana-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, having the form of an instrument, having the form or character of a means or expedient.
     sādhanārha sādhanārha (-na-ar-), as, ā, am, worthy of being accomplished.
     sādhanāvyāpaka sādhanāvyāpaka (-na-av-), as, ā, am, (in logic) not invariably attending on the proof.
     sādhanāvyāpakatā sādhanāvyāpaka-tā, f. or sā-dhanāvyāpaka-tva, am, n. non-invariable attendance on the proof or on what is brought forward in proof.

sādhanā sādhanā, f. accomplishment, completion; propitiation, worship, adoration.

sādhanīya sādhanīya, as, ā, am, to be accomplished or effected; to be proved.

sādhanta sādhanta, as, m. a beggar, mendicant.

sādhayat sādhayat, an, antī, at, accomplishing, effecting; perfecting, purifying; substantiating, proving; enforcing payment, recovering (a debt &c.), subduing; conciliating; waiting upon, serving.

sādhita sādhita, as, ā, am, effected, completed, finished, achieved, accomplished, succeeded; settled, fulfilled; substantiated, proved; made good, settled (as a debt), discharged, recovered; obtained; fined; amerced, punished by fine, made to pay; awarded (as a punishment or fine); subdued, mastered; enabled to effect or obtain.

sādhiman sādhiman, ā, m. perfection, goodness, excellence.

sādhiṣṭha sādhiṣṭha, as, ā, am, (superl. of sādhu), best, most excellent; very fit, most proper or right; hardest, very hard or firm, (in these senses regarded as an irregular superl. of vāḍha, cf. sādhaya.)

sādhīyas sādhīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of sādhu), better, more excellent; more right, more proper; very right or proper; very handsome; harder, firmer, very hard or firm, (in these last senses regarded as a compar. of vāḍha.)

sādhu sādhu, us, us or -vī, u, perfect, excellent, good, eminent; virtuous, honourable, pious, righteous, faithful, pure; correct, pure, classical (as a language &c.); fit, proper, right; kind, beautiful, pleasing; well-born, noble, of honourable or respectable descent; (us), m. a good or honest man, a saint, sage; a Jina or deified Jaina saint; a merchant; a moneylender, usurer; (according to some) a derivative or inflected noun; (vī), f. a chaste or virtuous woman; a saintly woman; a faithful wife; a particular root, = medā; (u), ind. well; well done! good! indeed; enough, away with! (with inst.)
     sādhukarman sādhu-karman, ā, ā, a, Ved. doing kind actions, beneficent.
     sādhukīrtti sādhu-kīrtti, is, m. 'having a good reputation', a proper N.
     sādhugata sādhu-gata, as, ā, am, resorted to by the good, respectable, virtuous.
     sādhuja sādhu-ja, as, ā, am, wellborn, of noble family or descent.
     sādhujana sādhu-jana, as, m. a good person, good people.
     sādhutas sādhu-tas, ind. from a good man.
     sādhutā sādhu-tā, f. or sādhu-tva, am, n. goodness, excellence, correctness.
     sādhudevin sādhu-devin, ī, inī, i, Ved. skilfully playing.
     sādhudvitīya sādhu-dvitīya, as, ā, am, having a merchant as second, accompanied by a merchant.
     sādhudhī sādhu-dhī, īs, f. a good understanding; good disposition; (īs, īs, i), having a good understanding, wise, well-disposed; (īs), f. a wife's mother, husband's mother, mother-in-law.
     sādhupuṣpa sādhu-puṣpa, am, n. a beautiful flower; the shrub Hibiscus Mutabilis.
     sādhubhāva sādhu-bhāva, as, m. good nature, goodness, kindness.
     sādhumat sādhu-mat, ān, atī, at, good.
     sādhumata sādhu-mata, as, ā, am, well thought of, highly prized, praised.
     sādhummanya sādhum-manya, as, ā, am, thinking one's self good or virtuous.
     sādhuratnasūri sādhu-ratna-sūri, is, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Nava-tattva.
     sādhuvat sā-dhu-vat, ind. as if good, as if correct.
     sādhuvāda sādhu-vāda, as, m. a cry of 'good!'
     sādhuvāha sādhu-vāha, as, m. a good horse, well-trained horse.
     sādhuvāhin sādhu-vāhin, ī, m. 'carrying well', a good horse, well-trained horse; (ī, inī, i), having good horses.
     sādhuvṛkṣa sādhu-vṛkṣa, as, m. a good tree; the Kadamba tree; another tree (= varuṇa).
     sādhuvṛtta sādhu-vṛtta, am, n. good conduct, virtue, piety; (as, ā, am), well-conducted, upright; (as), m. a well-conducted person, a virtuous or honest man.
     sādhuvṛtti sādhu-vṛtti, is, f. good profession or means of living; good exposition, excellent commentary; good or excellent practice, the moral and ritual observances of the Hindūs; (is, is, i), well-conducted, well-behaved, virtuous.
     sādhuśabda sādhu-śabda, as, m. a cry of 'good!'
     sādhuśīla sādhu-śīla, as, ā, am, well-disposed, virtuously inclined; virtuous righteous.
     sādhuśīlatva sādhuśīla-tva, am, n. good disposition, virtuous inclination.
     sādhusaṃsarga sādhu-saṃsarga, as, m. association with the good.
     sādhusamācāra sādhu-samācāra, as, ā, am, well-behaved.
     sādhusammata sādhu-sammata, as, ā, am, approved by the good.
     sādhūkta sādhūkta (-dhu-uk-), as, ā, am, said or declared by the good.
     sādhvanindita sādhv-anindita, as, ā, am, unblamed or unreproached by the good, of irreproachable character.
     sādhvalaṅkṛta sādhv-alaṅkṛta, as, ā, am, beautifully adorned.
     sādhvācāra sādhv-ācāra, as, ā, am, well-conducted, of virtuous conduct.

sādhuka sādhuka, as, m., N. of a low or degraded tribe.

sādhuyā sādhuyā, ind., Ved. kindly, properly, amicably.

sādhya sādhya, as, ā, am, to be accomplished or effected; to be formed; practicable, feasible, attainable; to be proved or demonstrated; to be substantiated or made good; to be inferred or concluded (in logic); to be subdued or mastered, subduable, to be conquered, conquerable; to be killed or destroyed; to be cured, curable; (as), m. a particular celestial being, (see below); a deity (in general); the twentysecond astronomical Yoga; a particular Mantra; N. of a Muni; (ās), m. pl. 'the perfect or pure ones', N. of a class of celestial beings belonging to the gaṇa-devatā, q. v., sometimes mentioned in the Veda, (see Ṛg-veda X. 90, 16; in the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa their world is said to be situated above the sphere of the gods; according to Yāska [Nirukta XII. 41] they are the gods whose locality is the sky, i. e. the Bhuvar-loka or middle region between the earth and sun; in Manu 1. 22. the Sādhyas are described as created after the gods with natures exquisitely refined, and in III. 195. they are said to be children of the Soma-sads, who are described as sons of Virāj; in the Purāṇas they are regarded as sons of Sādhyā, and their number is variously given as twelve or seventeen; but in the later mythology the Sādhyas seem rather to be superseded by the Siddhas, see siddha; their names are sometimes given as follows, Manas, Mantṛ, Prāṇa, Nara, Pāna, Vinirbhaya, Naya, Daṃsa, Nārāyaṇa, Vṛṣa, Prabhu); (ā), f., N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma (regarded as the mother of the Sādhyas); (am), n. accomplishment, perfection; an object to be accomplished (in law), the thing to be proved or established by proof, the matter in debate; (in logic) the major term in a syllogism, the subject of a proposition.
     sādhyatā sādhya-tā, f. the state of being able to be accomplished or effected, practicableness, feasibility; conquerableness; curableness.
     sādhyatāvacchedaka sādhya-tāvacchedaka (-tā-av-), am, n. the characteristic or distinguishing property of the thing to be proved or of the major term.
     sādhyapakṣa sādhya-pakṣa, as, m. the side of the thing to be proved, the plaint in a lawsuit.
     sādhyarṣi sādhyarṣi (-ya-ṛṣi), is, m. epithet of Śiva.
     sādhyavat sādhya-vat, ān, atī, at, comprehending the point to be proved; (ān), m. the party on whom the burden of proof in a lawsuit rests; (at), n. that which contains the Sādhya or major term (i. e. the pakṣa and its sapakṣa).
     sādhyavyāpaka sādhya-vyāpaka, as, ā, am, (in logic) invariably attending on what is to be proved.
     sādhyavyāpakatā sādhyavyāpaka-tā, f. invariable attendance on what is to be proved or the property to be established.
     sādhyasamatva sādhya-samatva, am, n. sameness with the point to be proved, (sādhya-sama-tvāt, because it is in the same condition with what is to be proved.)
     sādhyasādhana sādhya-sādhana, am, n. the means of establishing what is to be established (e. g. a Hetu or reason), effecting what may be or is to be done, &c.
     sādhyasiddhi sādhya-siddhi, is, f. the effecting of what has to be done; the establishing of what has to be established or proved; the success of an undertaking, accomplishment, completion, fulfilment; proof, conclusion.
     sādhyasiddhipāda sādhyasiddhi-pāda, as, m. the fourth stage or division of a suit at law, judgment, decision.
     sādhyābhāva sādhyābhāva (-ya-abh-), as, m. absence of the thing to be proved; absence of the subject of a proposition; impossibility of cure.

sādhyamāna sādhyamāna, as, ā, am, being effected, being in course of accomplishment; being subjected to, capable of proof, in course of proof; being proceeded against (at law).

sādhvī sādhvī, f. See under sādhu.

sādhaya sādhaya (according to Vopa-deva XXI. 16. fr. vāḍha), Nom. P. sādhayati, -yitum, to make hard or firm; [cf. sādhiṣṭha, sādhīyas, col. 1.]

sādharmya sādharmya, am, n. (fr. sa-dharma), community or equality of duty or office; community of properties, sameness of nature, common character, likeness; the being of the same religion.

sādhāraṇa sādhāraṇa, as, ā or ī (generally ī), am (fr. sa-dhāraṇa), belonging or applicable to many, common to many, general, universal, common, joint; spreading everywhere (applied to 'the atmosphere' or 'sky' or 'ether' according to Śabda-k. on Naigh. 1. 4); (in logic) belonging to more than the one instance alleged; equal, like, similar; generic; (as), m., N. of the forty-fourth (or eighteenth) year of Jupiter's cycle of sixty years; (am), n. a common rule or precept or one generally applicable; a generic property, a character common to all the individuals of a species or to all the species of a genus, &c.; (ī), f. a twig of bamboo (perhaps used as a bolt); a key (= kuñcikā, Śabda-k.).
     sādhāraṇatva sā-dhāraṇa-tva, am, n. commonness, community, universality, common right, joint interest, general law.
     sādhāraṇadeśa sādhāraṇa-deśa, as, m. common land; a wild marshy country.
     sādhāraṇadhana sādhāraṇa-dhana, am, n. joint or common property.
     sādhāraṇadharma sādhāraṇa-dharma, as, m. common or universal duty, conduct or duty binding on all castes and orders alike (as humanity &c.).
     sādhāraṇapakṣa sādhāraṇa-pakṣa, as, n. common side or party, middle side, the mean (between two extremes).
     sādhāraṇastrī sādhāraṇa-strī, f. a common woman, prostitute, harlot.

sādhāraṇya sādhāraṇya, am, n. commonness, universality; = kuñcikā [cf. sādhāraṇī].

sādhikā sādhikā, f. (sa-adh-), very deep or profound sleep (= su-ṣupti; by some referred to sādhaka, p. 1104, col. 3).

sādhikṣepa sādhikṣepa (sa-adh-), as, ā, am, having or showing contempt, taunting, ironical.

sādhidaiva sādhidaiva (sa-adh-), as, ā, am, (united or identified) with supreme divinity.

sādhibhūta sādhibhūta (sa-adh-), as, ā, am, (identified or one) with the Being who enters into all material objects.

sādhiyajña sādhiyajña (sa-adh-), as, ā, am, one with the Being who presides over sacrifice.

sādhiṣṭha sādhiṣṭha, sādhīyas. See p. 1105.

sādhiṣṭhāna sādhiṣṭhāna (sa-adh-), as, ā, am, having a solid basis, possessing a firm foundation.

sādhu sādhu, &c. See under rt. sādh.

sādhṛta sādhṛta (sa-ādh-), am, n. 'what is held together', a stall, shop; an umbrella, parasol; a flock of peacocks.

sādhya sādhya. See p. 1105, col. 2.

sādhvasa sādhvasa, am, n. (probably fr. sa + dhvaṇsa), fear, terror; perturbation; torpor; [cf. sa-s-.]
     sādhvasavipluta sādhvasa-vipluta, as, ā, am, overwhelmed with consternation.

sānatkumāra sānatkumāra, am, n. (fr. sanat-kumāra), N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.

sānanda sānanda (sa-an-), as, ā, am, possessed of joy, happy, delighted, enjoying happiness, endowed with happiness; (am), ind. joyfully.

sānandūra sānandūra, as, m., N. of a Tīrtha.
     sānandūramāhātmya sānandūra-māhātmya, am, n. 'the glory of s-', N. of a chapter in the Vārāha-Purāṇa.

sānala sānala (sa-an-), as, ā, am, containing fire; (as), m. the resinous exudation of the Śāl tree.

sānasi sānasi. See under 2. sā, p. 1102.

sānikā sānikā, f. (probably fr. rt. 1. san), a flute, pipe.

sāneyikā sāneyikā, f. a flute, pipe.

sāneyī sāneyī, f. a flute, pipe.

sānu sānu, us, u, m. n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. san, Uṇādi-s. I. 3; all the cases except the Nom. Voc. sing. du. pl., Acc. sing. du. are optionally formed fr. a base snu; in Ṛg-veda IV. 45, 1. sānair = sānau), level ground on the top or edge of a mountain, table-land; a summit, ridge, (antaḥ-sānu, ind. among the summits or ridges, Kirāt. V. 36); an elevation, elevated spot, (Sāy. = samucchrita-pra-deśa); any surface, point, end, top; a precipice; a shoot, sprout; a forest, wood; a road; a gale of wind; a sage, learned man; the sun.
     sānuja 1. sānu-ja, as, m. 'produced on table-land', the plant Prapauṇḍarīka; (am), n. a kind of tree or plant (= tum-buru).
     sānumat sānu-mat, ān, m. 'having table-land or a summit', a mountain; (atī), f., N. of an Apsaras.

sānuka sānuka, as, ā, am, Ved. elevated, lofty; arrogant, (Sāy. = sam-ucchrita, Ṛg-veda II. 23, 7.)

sānukampa sānukampa (sa-an-), as, ā, am, full of pity, sympathising, kind; (am), ind. kindly.

sānukrośa sānukrośa (sa-an-), as, ā, am, full of compassion, compassionate, tender, kind; (am), ind. compassionately, affectionately.

sānuga sānuga (sa-an-), as, ā, am, having attendants or followers, with attendants.

sānuja 2. sānuja (sa-an-), as, ā, am, (for 1. sānu-ja see under sānu), accompanied by a younger brother, along with a younger brother.

sānunaya sānunaya (sa-an-), as, ā, am, having courtesy, courteous, civil, kind, willing; (am), ind. courteously, civilly, kindly.

sānunāsyam sānunāsyam (sa-an-), ind. with a nasal sound, in a nasal tone.

sānuplava sānuplava (sa-an-), as, ā, am, accompanied by followers or attendants.

sānubandha sānubandha (sa-an-), as, ā, am, possessing connection or continuity, uninterrupted, continuous (= a-vicchinna).

sānumāna sānumāna (sa-an-), as, ā, am, (in phil.) dependent on or associated with inference, (opposed to nir-anumāna.)

sānuyātra sānuyātra (sa-an-), as, ā, am, attended by followers, with a retinue.

sānurāga sānurāga (sa-an-), as, ā, am, attached, passionate, impassioned.

sānuśaya sānuśaya (sa-an-), as, ā, am, filled with remorse.

sānusvāra sānusvāra (sa-an-), as, ā, am, having the nasal mark Anu-svāra.

sāneyī sāneyī, sāneyikā. See col. 1.

sāntaḥstha sāntaḥstha (sa-an-), as, ā, am, having semivowels, along with semivowels.

sāntapana sāntapana, am, n. (fr. san-ta-pana), 'tormenting', a sort of severe penance (mentioned in Manu XI. 124. and described in XI. 212, see the description under mahā-s-, p. 761).

sāntara sāntara (sa-an-), as, ā, am, possessing intervals or interstices; not close or compact, open in texture.

sāntarāla sāntarāla (sa-an-), as, ā, am, having an interval, separated by intervals, distinct from, apart; together with the intermediate or mixed (castes; see Manu II. 18).

sāntarhāsam sāntarhāsam (sa-an-), ind. with an inward or suppressed laugh, smilingly.

sāntānika sāntānika, as, ī, am (fr. san-tāna), stretching, extending, spreading (as a tree); relating to offspring or descendants, &c.; belonging or relating to the heavenly tree Santāna, made of Santāna flowers; (as), m. a Brāhman intending to marry for the sake of issue.

sāntv sāntv. See rt. śāntv, p. 1000.

sāntva sāntva, sāntvana, sāntvita, &c. See under rt. śāntv.

sāndīpani sāndīpani, is, m. (fr. san-dī-pana), N. of a Muni, (according to Viṣṇu-Purāṇa V. 21. he was the tutor of Kṛṣṇa and Bala-rāma, and requested as his preceptor's fee that his son, supposed to be drowned in the sea but kept under the waters by the demon Pañca-jana, should be restored to him; Kṛṣṇa plunged into the sea, killed the demon, and brought back the boy to his father; see pañca-jana.)

sāndṛṣṭika sāndṛṣṭika, as, ī, am (fr. san-dṛṣṭi), visible or perceptible at the same time, relating to present perception; (am), n. present perception of a result, immediate consequence.

sāndra sāndra, as, ā, am, (said to be fr. 5. sa + rt. and, 'to bind'), thick, close, compact (but having interstices); clustered together, collected; coarse, gross; strong, stout, robust; much, abundant; excessive, vehement, intense; unctuous, oily; viscid; smooth, soft, bland; pleasing, agreeable; (as), m. a thicket, wood; a heap, cluster; [cf. probably Gr. [greek]]
     sāndrakutūhala sāndra-kutūhala, as, ā, am, having intense curiosity, excited deeply by curiosity.
     sāndratara sān-dra-tara, as, ā, am, more vehement, increased.
     sāndratā sāndra-tā, f. or sāndra-tva, am, n. thickness, coarseness; viscidity.
     sāndrapuṣpa sāndra-puṣpa, as, m. 'having thick clustering flowers', a kind of tree (= vibhī-taka).
     sāndrasnigdha sāndra-snigdha, as, ā, am, thick and unctuous.

sāndhika sāndhika, as, m. (fr. san-dhā or sandhikā), a distiller.

sāndhivigrahika sāndhivigrahika, as, m. (fr. sandhi-vigraha), one who has to do with peace and war, a minister who decides upon peace and war.

sāndhivela sāndhivela, as, ī, am, (fr. sandhi-velā), belonging to or occurring at a Sandhi-velā, q. v.

sāndhya sāndhya, as, ī, am, (fr. sandhyā), relating to the evening twilight; relating to the morning twilight or dawn.
     sāndhyakusumā sāndhya-kusumā, f. a kind of plant (= tri-sandhi).

sānnahanika sānnahanika, as, ī, am, (fr. san-nahana), bearing or putting on armour; calling to arms, sounding (as an alarm); (as), m. an armourbearer, shield-bearer.

sānnāyya sānnāyya, am, n. (fr. san-nī, q. v., cf. san-nāya), any substance mixed with clarified butter &c., and offered as a burnt offering or oblation; a particular offering of the Agni-hotṛs (said to consist of milk drawn on the evening of the new moon, then mixed on the next day with other milk and offered with clarified butter).
     sānnāyyaprāyaścitta sānnāyya-prā-yaścitta, am, n. a particular penance.

sānnidhya sānnidhya, am, n. (fr. san-nidha), nearness, vicinity, proximity; presence, attendance.
     sānnidhyatas sānnidhya-tas, ind. from the proximity.

sānnipātika sānnipātika, as, ī, am (fr. san-nipāta), miscellaneous, promiscuous, complicated; having a combined or complicated state of derangement of the three humors (applied to dangerous illness).

sānnyāsika sānnyāsika, as, m. (fr. san-nyāsa), a Brāhman of the fourth or mendicant order, a beggar.

sānyaputra sānya-putra, as, m. a proper N.

sānvaya sānvaya (sa-an-), as, ā, am, along with family or descendants; with all the race or family; in regular order or succession; related to, of kin to.

sāpagama sāpagama (sa-ap-), as, ā, am, attended with departures.

sāpatna sāpatna, as, ī, am, (fr. sa-patnī), born from a rival wife, belonging to fellow-wives; (ās), m. pl. the children of different wives of the same husband.

sāpatnya sāpatnya, as, m. the son of a rival wife; an enemy, adversary, rival; (am), n. the state or condition of a rival wife or fellow-wife; enmity, rivalry, ambition, (in these senses to be connected with sa-patna.)

sāpatya sāpatya (sa-ap-), as, ā, am, possessing offspring, having progeny; attended by one's children.

sāpadeśam sāpadeśam (sa-ap-), ind. under a pretext or pretence; intentionally.

sāpamāna sāpamāna (sa-ap-), as, ā, am, with contempt, contemptuous; (am), ind. contemptuously.

sāparādha sāparādha (sa-ap-), as, ā, am, having faults, faulty, offending, criminal, guilty.

sāpiṇḍya sāpiṇḍya, am, n. (fr. sa-piṇḍa), connection by presenting obsequial offerings to the same Manes, consanguinity, kindred, kin.
     sāpiṇḍyadīpikā sā-piṇḍya-dīpikā and sāpiṇḍya-mīmāṃsā, f., N. of two works.

[Page 1107-a]

sāpekṣa sāpekṣa (sa-ap-), as, ā, am, having regard or respect to, dependent on.
     sāpekṣatva sāpekṣa-tva, am, n. dependence on; need, necessity.

sāptapada sāptapada, as, ī, am, (fr. sapta-pada), belonging to seven steps, produced by or depending on seven steps; (am), n. = sāptapadīna below.

sāptapadīna sāptapadīna, am, n. the state of seven steps, circumambulation of the nuptial fire by the bride and bridegroom in seven steps, or advance of the bride to meet the bridegroom in seven steps; friendship easily contracted (i. e. formed with any one with whom seven paces are walked, or, according to others, contracted after the utterance of only seven words), intimacy.

sāptapauruṣa sāptapauruṣa, as, ī, am (fr. sapta-puruṣa), extending to or comprising seven generations.

sāptamika sāptamika, as, ī, am (fr. saptamī), belonging or relating to the seventh case.

sāptika sāptika, as, ī, am, (fr. saptan), relating to seven.

sāpya sāpya, as, m. a proper N.

sāpsarogaṇa sāpsaro-gaṇa (sa-ap-), as, ā, am, attended by a number of Apsarases.

sāphalya sāphalya, am, n. (fr. sa-phala), productiveness, fruitfulness; profit, advantage; success.

sābdī sābdī, f. a sort of grape.

sābhikāma sābhikāma (sa-abh-), as, ā, am, possessing love or affection, loving, affectionate.

sābhiprāya sābhiprāya (sa-abh-), as, ā, am, having an aim or purpose, persevering, resolute.

sābhimāna sābhimāna (sa-abh-), as, ā, am, full of pride, haughty, proud.

sābhilāṣa sābhilāṣa (sa-abh-), as, ā, am, full of desire, eager; (am), ind. wishfully, eagerly, passionately.

sābhyasūya sābhyasūya (sa-abh-), as, ā, am, full of envy, envious, malicious.

sābhra sābhra (sa-abh-), as, ā, am, having clouds, covered with clouds, overcast, cloudy.

sābhramatī sābhramatī, f., N. of a place.

sām sām (perhaps rather a Nominal verb fr. sāman, col. 2; cf. rts. śam, śantv, with which sām is doubtless connected), cl. 10. P. sāmayati, -yitum, Aor. asasāmat and asīṣa-mat, to conciliate, appease, pacify, tranquillize.

sāmaka 1. sāmaka, am, n. (fr. 1. sama), the principal of a debt.

sāmaka 2. sāmaka, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. so, perhaps for śāmaka, fr. rt. śo), a whetstone (especially one for sharpening spindles &c.).

sāmaga sāma-ga, sāma-ja, &c. See under sāman, col. 2.

sāmagrī sāmagrī,  f. (fr. sam-agra), a collection or assemblage of implements or materials, apparatus, baggage, goods and chattels, furniture, effects.
     sāmagrīvāda sāmagrī-vāda, as, m., N. of a treatise by Harirāma; of a short treatise on the Nyāya philosophy by Raghu-deva-bhaṭṭācārya.
     sāmagrīvicāra sāmagrī-vicāra, as, m., N. of two short treatises on the Nyāya philosophy.

sāmagrya sāmagrya, am, n. entireness, wholeness, totality, the whole, completeness, perfection; train, retinue; collection or assemblage of implements, instruments, utensils, apparatus; stock, effects.

sāmañjasya sāmañjasya, am, n. (fr. sam-añjasa), fitness, propriety, consistency, accordance, correctness, accuracy.

[Page 1107-b]

sāman sāman, a, n. (probably to be connected with rt. śam, see śāman, cf. rt. sām, col. 1; in Uṇādi-s. IV. 152. said to be fr. rt. 1. so, as 'destroying sin', and in this agreeing with Sāyaṇa's derivation of chandas, fr. rt. 1. chad, as 'covering sin;' by some connected with 2. sam and 1. sama, and supposed to mean originally 'composition', 'stringing together in metrical song;' by Yāska, Nirukta VII. 12, apparently connected with sammita), calming, tranquillizing, soothing; reconciling, conciliating, appeasing; conciliation, speaking kindly, kindness; gentleness, mildness; negotiation (one of the four Upāyas or means of success against an enemy, the other three being dāna, bheda, and daṇḍa, q. q. v. v.); peaceable or conciliatory behaviour; a particular kind of sacred text or verse (intended to be chanted, and forming with ṛc, yajus, chandas, one of the four different kinds of Vedic composition mentioned first in the Puruṣa-sūkta, Ṛg-veda X. 90, 9; see mantra, veda); a metrical hymn or song of praise, (Sāy. = stotra); N. of one of the three principal Vedas, (see sāma-veda below); (mnā), ind. in a conciliatory manner, willingly, voluntarily; (mnī), f., see p. 1108, col. 1.
     sāmaga sāma-ga, as, m. a Brāhman who chants or recites the Sāma-veda; (ī), f. the wife of a Sāma-veda Brāhman; [cf. Vopa-deva XXVI. 46.]
     sāmagarbha sāma-garbha, as, m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     sāmagavṛṣotsargatattva sāma-ga-vṛṣotsarga-tattva, am, n., N. of a part of the Smṛti-tattva.
     sāmagā sāma-gā, ās, ās, am, Ved. a chanter of Sāman verses.
     sāmagāyaka sāma-gāyaka, as, m. a chanter of the Sāma-veda.
     sāmagāyana sāma-gāyana, as, m. a chanter of the Sāma-veda; an epithet of Viṣṇu.
     sāmaja sāma-ja or sāma-jāta, as, ā, am, arising from conciliation, produced by gentleness of conduct or kindness; produced by the Sāma-veda; (as), m. an elephant.
     sāmatantra sāma-tantra, am, n., N. of a work.
     sāmadhvani sāma-dhvani, is, m. the sound of the chanting of the Sāma-veda, (see Manu IV. 123.)
     sāmapariśiṣṭa sāma-pariśiṣṭa, am, n. a Pariśiṣṭa belonging to the Sāma-veda.
     sāmabrāhmaṇa sāma-brāhmaṇa, am, n. a Brāhmaṇa of the Sāma-veda.
     sāmabhṛt sāma-bhṛt, t, t, t, Ved. one who brings or offers Sāman verses, (Sāy. = udgā-tṛ, Ṛg-veda VII. 33, 14.)
     sāmayoni sāma-yoni, is, is, i, born from the Sāma-veda; (is), m. Brahmā (as source of the Veda); an elephant [cf. sāma-ja].
     sāmarathantara sāma-rathantara, am, n., N. of a Sāman, (said to have been created from Brahmā's first mouth.)
     sāmarāja sāma-rāja, as, m., N. of the author of the Dāma-carita and Dhūrta-nartaka.
     sāmavat sāma-vat, ān, m., N. of a son of Sārasvata (afterwards changed into a female).
     sāmavāda sāma-vāda, as, m. a kind word, conciliatory speech.
     sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa sāma-vidhāna-brāhmaṇa, am, n., N. of a Brāhmaṇa belonging to the Sāma-veda.
     sāmavidhi sāma-vidhi, is, m. = sāma-vidhāna-brāhmaṇa.
     sāmavipra sāma-vipra, as, ā, am, Ved. skilled in Sāmans or hymns.
     sāmaveda sāma-veda, as, m., N. of one of the three principal Vedas (see veda), or of the collective body of sacred Mantras which constitute this Veda, (although the word sāman is thought to be connected with rt. śam, and soma is fr. another rt. [3. su], yet there is a clear connection between this Veda and the Soma ritual or moon-plant ceremonies; the principal part of its Mantras being specially arranged for chanting by the Udgātṛ priests at such ceremonies, [e. g. the Jyotiṣṭoma and its various stages of Agniṣṭoma, Ukthya, &c.]; nevertheless it is really a mere reproduction of parts of the Ṛg-veda transposed and scattered about piecemeal, only 78 verses in the whole Sāma-veda being, it is said, untraceable to the present recension of the Ṛk: the Saṃhitā of the Sāma-veda consists of two parts; the first, called Ārcika [or Pūrvārcika or Chando-grantha], contains 585 verses disjoined from their proper sequence in the Ṛg-veda and arranged in 59 Daśatis or decades, which again are subdivided into Prapāṭhakas and Ardha-prapāṭhakas; the second, called Staubhika [or Uttarārcika or Uttarā-grantha], contains 1225 verses, also chiefly from the Ṛk-saṃhitā, but less disjointed than in the first part, and arranged in nine Prapāṭhakas with Ardha-prapāṭhakas, mostly, however, grouped in triplets, the first verse of which is also in the Ārcika, and thus appears twice in the Saṃhitā; this verse is called the Yoni or womb, being, as it were, a kind of parent of the two following verses, called Uttarā, which are required to adapt themselves to all the modulations and modifications observed in the intoning of this leading verse; directions for these modulations being carefully laid down in the Gānas or manuals for chanting, two of which, viz. the Veya-gāna and Āraṇya-gāna, are a directory for the Ārcika portion, and two, viz. the Ūha-gāna and Ūhya-gāna, for the Staubhika, the supposed efficacy of the hymns depending greatly on the right application of these directions for their utterance; it has been calculated that out of the aggregate of 1549 distinct verses remaining in the two divisions of the Sāma-veda Saṃhitā after subtracting the repeated verses, 190 are from the 1st Maṇḍala of the Ṛk, 9 from the 2nd, 40 from the 3rd, 23 from the 4th, 53 from the 5th, 77 from the 6th, 75 from the 7th, 355 from the 8th, 9 from the Vālakhilyas, 545 from the 9th, 95 from the 10th; there being also 12 verses from the Atharva-veda, and 4 from the Vājasaneyi-saṃhitā or white Yajur-veda; it will be observed that more verses are taken from the ninth than from any other Maṇḍala of the Ṛk, the whole of the 114 hymns of this ninth Maṇḍala being especially devoted to the praise of the Soma plant, and thence called Pāvamānyaḥ or 'purificational', this plant being there not only personified as a deity but described as primeval, immortal, all-pervading, all-powerful, lord of gods, and indeed the Supreme Being himself; it is remarkable that although in Manu I. 23. the Sāma-veda is described as drawn forth from the sun, yet in IV. 123, 124. its sound is said to possess a kind of impurity, which, however, Kullūka explains to be merely a semblance of impurity, the reason given for this defect being that whereas the Ṛg-veda has the gods for its objects and the Yajur-has men, the Sāma-has special reference to the Pitṛs or deceased ancestors [this relationship implying, perhaps, a connection between the Soma plant and the moon, as this plant was collected by moonlight, and in the later mythology was sometimes identified with the moon, the supposed residence of the Pitṛs]; this Veda is said to possess eight Brāhmaṇas, viz. the Prauḍha or large Brāhmaṇa [= Pañca-viṃśa], the Ṣaḍviṃśa, the Sāmavidhi or Sāma-vidhāna, the Ārṣeya, the Devatādhyāya, the Vaṃśa, the Saṃhitopanishad, and the Upaniṣad [sic], which last is probably the same as the Chāndogyopaniṣad of the Sāma-veda regarded as a Brāhmaṇa, see chandoga-brāhmaṇa, brāh-maṇa.)
     sāmavedacchalā sāmaveda-cchalā, f., N. of a short work (giving certain musical directions in the form of modulations and intonations of letters or syllables for the chanting of the Sāma-veda; the work contains seven chapters, viz. veya-cchalā, āraṇā-c-, ūha-c-, ūhya-c-, gāna-c-, uttarotara-pada-c-, and sto-bha-c-).
     sāmavedasaṃhitā sāmaveda-saṃhitā, f. the Saṃhitā of the Sāma-veda.
     sāmavedārthaprakāśa sāmavedārtha-prakāśa (-da-ar-), as, m., N. of Sāyaṇa's commentary on the Tāṇḍya-Brāhmaṇa.
     sāmavedin sāma-vedin, ī, m. a Brāhman who studies the Sāma-veda.
     sāmavedīya sāma-vedīya, as, m. one having to do with the Sāma-veda, a Chandoga priest.
     sāmaśravas sāma-śravas, ās, m., N. of a pupil of Yājñavalkya.
     sāmaśrāddhatattva sāma-śrāddha-tattva, am, n., N. of a part of the Smṛti-tattva.
     sāmasaṃhitā sāma-saṃhitā, f. the collection of texts constituting the Sāma-veda.
     sāmasaṅkhyā sāma-saṅkhyā, f., N. of a Pariśiṣṭa connected with the Sāma-veda.
     sāmasaṅgāyaka sāma-saṅgāyaka, as, m. a chanter of the Sāma-veda.
     sāmasiddhi sāma-siddhi, is, f. the art of accomplishing something in a peaceable way.
     sāmasūtra sāma-sūtra, am, n. a Sūtra work belonging to the Sāma-veda, (ten such works are enumerated.)
     sāmaṅga sāmaṅga (-ma-aṅ-), am, n. an Aṅga or the Sāmaveda.
     sāmodbhava sāmodbhava (-ma-ud-), as, m. an elephant; [cf. sāma-ja.]
     sāmonmukha sāmonmukha (-ma-un-), as, ī, am, eager for conciliation, wishing to conciliate.
     sāmopacāra sāmopacāra or sāmopāya (-ma-up-), as, m. a mild remedy, moderate measure, gentle means.

sāma sāma, as, ā, am, in prati-sāma, q. v.

[Page 1108-a]

sāmaka sāmaka, as, ikā, am, belonging to the Sāmaveda.

sāmana 1. sāmana, as, ī, am, conciliatory, peaceable, contented, (in Ṛg-veda X. 85, 11. sāmanau = sāmā-nau); (ī), f. a rope for tying cattle (according to Śabda-k.; cf. sāmnī).

sāmanya sāmanya, as, m. a Brāhman conversant with the Sāma-veda; one skilful in chanting the verses of that Veda, (Sāy. = sāma-gāna-kuśala, Ṛg-veda IX. 96, 22.)

sāmnī sāmnī, f. a sort of metre (one of the classes occurring in the Sāma-veda); a rope for tying cattle.

sāmana 2. sāmana, as, ā, am, Ved. = samāna, level, even.

sāmanta sāmanta, as, ī, am, (fr. sam-anta), bordering, bounding, limiting, neighbouring; universal; (as), m. a neighbour; a neighbouring king; a feudatory or tributary prince, the chief of a district (paying tribute to a lord paramount); a leader, general, captain, champion; (am), n. a neighbourhood.
     sāmantacakra sāmanta-cakra, am, n. a circle of neighbouring princes.
     sāmantapratyaya sāmanta-pratyaya, as, m. the evidence or testimony of near neighbours.
     sāmantavāsin sāmanta-vāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling on the borders, bordering, neighbouring, a neighbour.

sāmaya sāmaya (sa-ām-), as, ā, am, suffering from sickness, sick, diseased.

sāmayācārika sāmayācārika, as, ī, am (fr. samayācāra), relating to conventional practice or usage.
     sāmayācārikasūtra sāmayācārika-sūtra, am, n., N. of certain Sūtras, sometimes called Dharma-sūtras, which treat of customs and rites sanctioned by the common agreement and practice of virtuous men, and which afterwards, with the Gṛhya-sūtras, grew into the Dharma-śāstras or law-books, (see sūtra.)

sāmayika sāmayika, as, ī, am, (fr. sam-aya), conventional, customary, conformable to agreement, agreed upon, stipulated, precise, exact; periodical; seasonable, punctual, observing time or season; temporary.
     sāmayikābhāva sāmayikābhāva (-ka-abh-), as, m. temporary non-existence (as that of a water-pot which has been removed from its place to be again restored to it).

sāmara sāmara (sa-am-), as, ā, am, being with the immortals, accompanied by the gods.

sāmarādhipa sāmarādhipa (sa-am-), as, ā, am, together with the lord of the gods.

sāmarika sāmarika, as, ī, am (fr. sam-ara), belonging to war or battle, martial, warlike.

sāmarthya sāmarthya, am, n. (fr. sam-artha), sameness of aim or object, sameness or oneness of meaning or signification; adequacy, fitness, the being adequate, capacity, the being entitled; force, power, ability, energy, fortitude, strength; wealth; interest, advantage; sense or force of words, signification, mutual relation of words; (āt), ind. through the power of, on the strength of, by reason of, on account of.
     sāmarthyabandhana sāmarthya-bandhana, as, ā, am, having power as the bond of union, cemented by or contingent on power or fitness.
     sāmarthyahīna sāmarthya-hīna, as, ā, am, destitute of strength, strengthless, weak, feeble.

sāmarṣa sāmarṣa (sa-am-), as, ā, am, full of impatience or anger, enraged, wrathful; (am), ind. angrily.
     sāmarṣatā sāmarṣa-tā, f. angry impatience, wrath.
     sāmarṣahāsam sāmarṣa-hāsam, ind. with an ironical smile.

sāmavaśa sāma-vaśa, as, m. (in Vedic grammar) a kind of irregular lengthening of certain short vowels before consonants (when required by the metre).

sāmavāyika sāmavāyika, as, ī, am, (fr. sam-avāya), belonging to an assembly or association, collective; relating to close or intimate connection; (as), m. a minister or counsellor; the chief of a company or corporation.

sāmājika sāmājika, as, ī, am (fr. samāja), relating or belonging to an assembly or multitude; (as), m. an assistant or spectator at an assembly or meeting, member of an assembly.

sāmātya sāmātya (sa-am-), as, ā, am, accompanied by ministers or counsellors.
     sāmātyapramukha sāmātya-pramukha, as, ā, am, with the chief ministers.

sāmānādhikaraṇya sāmānādhikaraṇya, am, n. (fr. samānādhikaraṇa), the being in samānā-dhikaraṇa, q. v.; the being in the same predicament; common office or function or government, common agreement or relationship (see adhi-ka-raṇa), the condition of relating to the same object or residing in the same subject, the being a receptacle or substratum of common properties.

sāmānya sāmānya, as, ā, am, (fr. 2. samāna), common, general, universal, generic, equal; entire, whole; vulgar, ordinary, common-place, insignificant, low; (am), n. community, generality, universality; totality, entireness; common or generic property, specific property; kind, sort; public affairs or business; equanimity; identity; (in rhetoric) the connection of different objects by common properties; (ā), f. a common female, courtezan, harlot.
     sāmānyajñāna sāmānya-jñāna, am, n. the perception of common or generic property.
     sāmānyatara sāmānya-tara, as, ā, am, more common; very common-place or insignificant.
     sāmānyatas sāmānya-tas, ind. generally, commonly, ordinarily, usually.
     sāmānyatodṛṣṭa sāmānyato-dṛṣṭa, am, n. (in logic) a particular kind of inference, that of which the ground is neither the relation of cause to effect nor of effect to cause, (according to the Sāṅkhya and Nyāya systems it furnishes evidence of things transcending the senses [atīndriya-viṣaya], such as the paths of the heavenly bodies [sūryādi-gati], the existence of air, ether, soul, space, time, and the internal organ.)
     sāmānyapakṣa sāmānya-pakṣa, as, m. the general side, the middle part, mean (between two extremes).
     sāmānyapadārtha sāmānya-padārtha (-da-ar-), as, m. the category Generality.
     sāmānyapratipattipūrvam sāmānya-pratipatti-pūrvam, ind. after an equal elevation, after elevating to a common rank.
     sāmānyalakṣaṇa sāmānya-lakṣaṇa, am, n. a generic definition or sign, a definition comprising many individuals, a specific characteristic; (ā), f. one of the three A-laukika or transcendental perceptions or Sannikarshas (in the Nyāya phil., described as āśraya-jñāpaka-sāmānya-jñāna; see san-nikar-ṣa).
     sāmānyavanitā sāmānya-vanitā, f. a common woman, prostitute.
     sāmānyaśāsana sāmānya-śāsana, am, n. a general edict or enactment.
     sāmānyaśāstra sāmānya-śāstra, am, n. a general rule (in grammar = ut-sarga).

sāmāsika sāmāsika, as, ī, am, (fr. 1. sam-āsa), belonging or relating to a Samāsa or compound word, &c., (see 1. sam-āsa); compounded, composite; comprehensive, collective, comprising the whole; condensed, concise, succinct, brief.

sāmi sāmi, ind. (said to be a form of the old inst. sāmyā of sāmya; cf. ādi for ādya), half (often used in comp. like the English semi-; cf. a-sāmi); blamably; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. semi-, semi-s; Old Germ. sami-in sami-quek, 'half-alive;' Angl. Sax. sam-in sam-boren, 'halfborn, abortive', sam-worht; Eng. semi-.]
     sāmikṛta sāmi-kṛta, as, ā, am, made half, halved, divided.
     sāmipīta sā-mi-pīta, as, ā, am, half-drunk.
     sāmibhukta sāmi-bhukta, as, ā, am, half-eaten, semi-devoured.

sāmidhenya sāmidhenya, as, m. (fr. sam-indh or sam-idh), a particular Mantra or mystical prayer.

sāmidhenī sāmidhenī, f. a particular prayer or verse recited whilst the sacrificial fire is being kindled or on adding fuel to it (= dhāyyā); fuel.

sāmīcī sāmīcī, f. praise, panegyric.

sāmīpya sāmīpya, am, n. (fr. samīpa), nearness, vicinity, proximity, contiguity, nearness to the deity (as one of the four or five states or grades of beatitude); (as), m. a neighbour.

sāmudāyika sāmudāyika, as, ī, am (fr. sam-udāya), belonging to a multitude or assemblage, collective.

sāmudra 1. sāmudra, am, n. (fr. 1. sa-mudra), an impression or mark on the body, spot.

sāmudraka 1. sāmudraka, am, n., N. of a work describing the various marks on the bodies of men and women, (so called, according to one account, because composed by Samudra; see 2. sāmudra below.)
     sāmudrakavidyā sāmu-draka-vidyā, f. the art of interpreting the marks of the body, palmistry.

sāmudrika 1. sāmudrika, as, ī, am, relating to marks on the body, (sāmudrikā gunāḥ, qualities denoted by marks on the body); connected with good or bad fortune supposed to be indicated by marks or spots on the body; (as), m. an interpreter or describer of marks or spots on the body; a fortune-teller; (am), n. palmistry, N. of a work on this subject; [cf. 1. sāmudraka above.]
     sāmudrikācārya sāmudrikācārya (-ka-āc-), as, m. a proper N.

sāmudra 2. sāmudra, as, ī, am, (fr. 2. sam-udra), oceanic, marine, sea-born; declared or related by Samudra; (as), m. a mariner, voyager, sailor; (ī), f., N. of the daughter of Samudra and wife of Prācīna-barhis; (am), n. sea-salt; a cuttlefish bone.

sāmudraka 2. sāmudraka, am, n. sea-salt.

sāmudri sāmudri, is, m. a patronymic.

sāmudrika 2. sāmudrika, as, ī, am, belonging to the sea or ocean, oceanic.

sāmoda sāmoda, as, ā, am, (fr. sa-ām-), joyful, pleased; possessing fragrance, fragrant, odoriferous.

sāmodbhava sāmodbhava, &c. See under sā-man, p. 1107.

sāmnī sāmnī. See col. 1.

sāmparāya sāmparāya, as, ī, am, (fr. sam-parāya), relating to war or battle, warlike; relating to the other world or a future state, belonging to the future; (as, am), m. n. contention, conflict; the future, future life; means of attaining a future world; inquiry into the future; investigation (in general); uncertainty.

sāmparāyika sāmparāyika, as, ī, am, relating to war, military, strategic; warlike; calamitous; relating to the other world or a future state, belonging to future time, future; (as), m. a war-chariot; (am), n. war, battle.
     sāmparāyikakalpa sāmparāyika-kalpa, as, m. military form, strategic array.

sāmpaśya sāmpaśya, as, &c. (fr. rt. 1. paś with sam), Ved. causing mutual looks (of love), forcing mutual glances (of affection; said of a herb used in charms or philters).

sāmpratam sāmpratam, ind. (fr. sam-prati), now, at this time; seasonably, fitly, properly; [cf. a-s-.]

sāmpratika sāmpratika, as, ī, am, belonging to the present time, present (not future), suitable to the present occasion, suitable.

sāmpradāyika sāmpradāyika, as, ī, am (fr. sam-pradāya), traditional, belonging to traditional doctrine, handed down by tradition.

sāmprayogika sāmprayogika, as, ī, am, (fr. sam-prayoga), relating to sexual union.

sāmb sāmb (= rt. samb), cl. 10. P. sām-bayati, -yitum, to accumulate, collect.

sāmba sāmba (sa-am-), as, m. attended by Ambā (said of Śiva).
     sāṃbaśiva sāṃba-śiva, as, m. Śiva along with Ambā.

sāmbandhika sāmbandhika, as, ī, am, (fr. sam-bandha), belonging to or proceeding from relationship; (am), n. (probably) alliance.

[Page 1109-a]

sāmbara 1. sāmbara, am, n. (fr. sambara, q. v.), a kind of salt (= gaḍa-lavaṇa).

sāmbara 2. sāmbara (sa-am-), as, ā, am, having clothes, clothed.

sāmbarī sāmbarī, f. (also written śāmbarī, q. v.), a female juggler, sorceress.

sāmbavatī sāmbavatī, f., N. of a woman.

sāmbeśvara sāmbeśvara (-ba-īś-), as, m., N. of a particular idol or of a temple built by Sāmbavatī.

sāmbhavī sāmbhavī, f. (fr. sam-bhava), possibility, probability; the red Lodhra tree.

sāmbhas sāmbhas (sa-am-), ās, ās, as, having water, containing water, watery.

sāmmada sāmmada, as, m. (fr. sam-mada), a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Matsya (the author of a hymn in the Ṛg-veda, according to some).

sāmmātura sāmmātura, as, m. (fr. sam-mātṛ), a patronymic.

sāmmukhya sāmmukhya, am, n. (fr. sam-mukha), the state of being present face to face or in front, presence, favour, countenance.

sāmya sāmya, am, n. (fr. 1. sama), evenness, equality, parity, sameness, equipoise; likeness, similarity; harmony; equability; impartiality, indifference.
     sāmyatā sāmya-tā, f. or sāmya-tva, am, n. equality, sameness.
     sāmyabodhaka sāmya-bodhaka, as, ikā, am, expressive of similarity.
     sāmyāvasthā sāmyāvasthā (-ya-av-), f. equal state, equipoise.

sāmrājya sāmrājya, am, n. (fr. sam-rāj), complete or universal sovereignty, empire, dominion; (as), m. the descendant of a king or Kshatriya.
     sāmrājyakṛt sāmrājya-kṛt, t, t, t, one who exercises imperial sway, obtaining complete sovereignty.
     sāmrājyadīkṣita sā-mrājya-dīkṣita, as, ā, am, consecrated to universal empire.

sāmrāṇikardama sāmrāṇi-kardama, am, n. (according to Śabda-k.) a kind of perfume or mixture of fragrant substances (= javādi-nāmaka-gandha-dravya).

sāmrāṇija sāmrāṇi-ja, am, n. a kind of tree (= mahā-pārevata).

sāya sāya, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. so, cf. ava-so, 1. ava-sāya, divasāvasāna), end, close, termination; the close of day, evening; an arrow; (am), ind. the evening; Evening personified as a son of Puṣpārṇa and Prabhā [cf. prātar, madhyan-dina]; in the evening; (e), ind. in the evening, at the close of day; [cf. according to some, Lat. serus, but recent authorities refer serus to rt. sṛ.]
     sāyaṃsandhyā sāyaṃ-sandhyā, f. the evening twilight; the goddess to be worshipped at the evening twilight or the time at which she is worshipped.
     sāyaṃsandhyādevatā sāyaṃ-sandhyā-devatā, f. 'the deity of the evening twilight', epithet of Sarasvatī.
     sāyaṅkāla sāyaṅ-kāla, as, m. evening, eventide.
     sāyaṅkālīna sāyaṅkālīna, as, ā, am, belonging to evening, vespertine.
     sāyaṅgṛha sāyaṅ-gṛha, as, m., N. of a Muni.
     sāyandhṛti sāyan-dhṛti, is, f. the evening Homa or oblation.
     sāyannivāsa sāyan-nivāsa, as, m. evening abode, evening resting-place.
     sāyamaṇḍana sāya-maṇ-ḍana, am, n. 'evening-ornament', sunset.
     sāyamadhivāsa sāyam-adhivāsa, as, m. 'evening-decoration', N. of the ceremony of decorating an image of Durgā on the fifth day of the month Āśvina.
     sāyāhna sāyāhna (-ya-ah-), as, m. the evening, eventide.

sāyaka sāyaka, as, ikā, am, Ved. destroying; (as), m. an arrow [cf. 2. śāyaka]; a sword, any weapon, a thunderbolt, (enumerated among the vajra-nāmāni in Naigh. II. 20); (ikā), f. the being or standing in regular order, = krama-sthiti; (am), n., Ved. an arrow.
     sāyakapuṅkhā sāyaka-puṅkhā, f. the feathered end of an arrow.
     sāyakapraṇutta sāyaka-praṇutta, as, ā, am, driven away by arrows, put to flight by arrows.
     sāyakamaya sāyaka-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of arrows.

sāyakāyana sāyakāyana, as, m. a proper N.

[Page 1109-b]

sāyantana sāyantana, as, ī, am [cf. cirantana], belonging to evening, vespertine.

sāyamprātika sāyamprātika, as, ī, am (fr. sāyam-prātar; cf. paunaḥpunika), belonging to evening and morning.

sāyaṇa sāyaṇa or sāyaṇācārya (-ṇa-āc-), as, m., N. of a learned Brāhman (thought to have flourished about A. D. 1370, and celebrated as a well-known commentator on the Ṛg-veda, Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa, Tāṇḍya-Brāhmaṇa, and other works; he was associated in many of his writings with his elder brother Mādhava, also called Vidyāraṇya, who became prime minister to two kings, Bukka-rāya and Harihara, after having aided them to found a new capital, called Vijaya-nagara, in the native kingdom of Karnāṭa about A. D. 1344).

sāyaṇīya sāyaṇīya, as, ā, am, relating to or composed by Sāyaṇa.

sāyana sāyana (sa-ay-), am, n. the longitude of a planet reckoned from the vernal equinoctial point.

sāyavasa sāyavasa, as, m. a proper N.

sāyin sāyin, ī, m. (according to some) a horseman (= aśvāroha; cf. sādin).

sāyujya sāyujya, am, n. (fr. sa-yuj), intimate union, identification, absorption (especially into the divine essence; this is one of the four or five grades or states into which Mukti is distinguished; cf. brahma-s-); similarity, likeness; [cf. rāja-s-.]

sāyudha sāyudha (sa-āy-), as, ā, am, having weapons, armed.
     sāyudhapragraha sāyudha-pragraha, as, ā, am, holding weapons in the hand.

sār sār = rt. śār, q. v.

sāra sāra, as, m. (fr. rt. sṛ, 'to go, pervade', apparently involving in some of its derivatives a meaning 'to be strong, to be whole or entire', cf. sarva), essence, substance; the substantial or essential part of anything; the best or choicest part; the quintessence; the heart; the matter (of a book, speech, &c.; also am, n., according to some); real meaning, main point, real truth, (also am, n.); marrow; pith; the sap of trees and plants, (also am, n.); cream, curds; nectar; the matter formed in a boil or ulcer, pus; strength, power, vigour, force, courage, prowess, valour, heroism; firmness, hardness; worth, excellence, highest degree of perfection; wealth, goods, riches; a compendium, summary, epitome; impure carbonate of soda; sickness, disease [cf. sāraṇa ]; air, wind; (as, ī), m. f. a chess-man, piece at chess or backgammon [cf. śāra, śāri]; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= kṛṣṇa-trivṛtā); Dūrvā grass; Kuśa grass; (ī), f. a kind of bird (= sārikā); a kind of plant, = saptalā; (am), n. pith; sap; water; fresh butter; wealth; propriety, fitness; steel; a wood, thicket, = vipina; (in rhetoric) a climax; (as, ā, am), essential, substantial; vigorous, strong, hard; excellent; good, sound, best; real, true, genuine; sound (as an argument), thoroughly proved; [cf. Lat. serum.]
     sārakhadira sāra-khadi-ra, as, m. 'hard Khadira', a kind of Acacia Catechu (= duṣ-khadira).
     sāragandha sāra-gandha, as, m. 'having the perfection of scent', sandal-wood.
     sāragītā sāra-gītā, f., N. of a short work on Yoga.
     sāragrāhin sāra-grā-hin, ī, iṇī, i, extracting the essence or best part of anything.
     sāragrīva sāra-grīva, as, m. 'strong-necked', epithet of Śiva.
     sāraja sāra-ja, am, n. 'produced from cream', fresh butter; [cf. sara-ja.]
     sārataru sāra-taru, us, m. 'pith tree, sap tree', the plantain tree (= kadala, q. v.; so called as containing no hard wood in the stem).
     sāratas sāra-tas, ind. essentially, from strength, by or with vigour, vigorously, according to wealth, with regard to riches.
     sāratā sāra-tā, f. or sāra-tva, am, n. essence, substance; strength; highest degree.
     sāradā sāra-dā, f. 'force-giver', epithet of Sarasvatī (goddess of speech); of Durgā.
     sāradruma sāra-druma, as, m. 'hard. tree', the Khadira tree.
     sārapādapa sāra-pādapa, as, m. a particular plant or tree, (probably = dhāmanī.)
     sāraphalgutva sāra-phalgutva, am, n. substance and emptiness, importance and insignificance.
     sārabhaṅga sāra-bhaṅga, as, am, m. n. destruction or loss of vigour; (as, ā, am), deprived of substance or strength.
     sārabhaṭṭāraka sāra-bhaṭṭāraka, as, m., N. of an author.
     sārabhāṇḍa sāra-bhāṇḍa, am, n. a natural vessel (as the bag or skin containing the musk of the muskdeer); a bale of goods; implements.
     sārabhuj sāra-bhuj, k, k, k, eating the essence or best part of anything.
     sāramañjarī sāra-mañjarī, f., N. of a commentary by Śrīnātha-śarman on the Pariśiṣṭa-prakāśa.
     sāramiti sāra-miti, is, m. 'truth-measuring, truth-determining', the Veda.
     sāramūṣikā sāra-mūṣikā, f. a kind of plant (= deva-dālī).
     sārayoga sāra-yoga, as, m. possession of the essence or substance of anything.
     sāralaharī sāra-laharī, f., N. of a grammatical work by Kavi-candra.
     sāraloha sāra-loha, am, n. 'the essence of iron', steel.
     sāravat sāra-vat, ān, atī, at, having substance, substantial; having pith or sap; fertile.
     sāravattā sāravat-tā, f. substantiality, hardness, force, strength.
     sāravarjita sāra-varjita, as, ā, am, 'devoid of substance', pithless, sapless.
     sārasaṅgraha sāra-saṅgraha, as, m. concentration of essence; N. of a philosophical work by Varada-rāja; of a work on the proper seasons for performing ceremonies or for commencing other undertakings.
     sārasamuccaya sāra-samuc-caya, as, m., N. of a work.
     sārasiddhāntakaumudī sāra-siddhānta-kaumudī, f., N. of a work by Varada-rāja-bhaṭṭa.
     sārāparādhatas sārāparādha-tas (-ra-ap-), ind. in accordance with proved offences or crimes.
     sārāvalī sārāvalī (-ra-āv-), f., N. of a work [cf. smṛti-s-]; of a work on astronomy.
     sārāsāra sārāsāra (-ra-as-), as, ā, am, substantial and unsubstantial, valuable and worthless, real and vain; (am), n. substance and emptiness; strength and weakness; worth and worthlessness.
     sārāsāratā sārāsāra-tā, f. the state of being substantial and unsubstantial or of having strong or weak points, &c.
     sārāsāravicāra sārāsāra-vicāra, as, m. the considering or weighing of strong and weak points.
     sārīkṛ sārī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make hard.
     sāroddhāra sārod-dhāra (-ra-ud-), N. of a work on music.

sāraka sāraka, as, ikā, am (fr. Caus. of rt. sṛ), causing to go; cathartic, laxative; (as), m. a particular plant (= jaya-pāla).

sāraṇa sāraṇa, as, ī, am, (fr. Caus. of rt. sṛ), causing to go or flow; (as), m. dysentery, diarrhoea [cf. ati-sāra]; the hog-plum, Spondias Mangifera; another plant (= bhadra-balā); N. of one of Rāvaṇa's ministers (sent as ambassador to Rāma); (am), n. a kind of perfume.

sāraṇā sāraṇā, f. a particular process to which mineral substances (especially quicksilver) are subjected, (two others are given, called ṛtu-s- and prati-s-.)
     sāraṇātraya sā-raṇā-traya, am, n. the three Sāraṇā processes.

sāraṇi sāraṇi, is, f. a canal, drain, channel, water-pipe; a small river; the plant Paederia Fetida; [cf. sā-raṇī.]

sāraṇika sāraṇika, as, ī, am (fr. saraṇi), travelling, wayfaring, journeying; (as), m. a traveller, wayfarer.
     sāraṇikaghna sāraṇika-ghna, as, m. 'killing travellers', a robber, highwayman, murderer.

sāraṇikā sāraṇikā, f., N. of a short treatise on astrology.

sāraṇī sāraṇī, f. = sāraṇi above.

sāri sāri, is, f. a chess-man, &c. (= sāra, sārī).
     sāriphalaka sāri-phalaka, as, m. a chess-board, draught-board; a table for playing chess or backgammon; [cf. śāri-ph-.]
     sārimejaya sārim-ejaya, as, m., N. of a chieftain.

sārikā sārikā, f. a kind of bird (= śārikā, śyāmā); N. of a Rākṣasī.

sārin sārin, ī, iṇī, i, going, resorting to, &c. (generally at the end of a comp., e. g. okaḥ-sārin, going home); having the essence or substance of; (iṇī), f., N. of various plants (= saha-devī; = kārpāsī; = dur-ālabhā; = kapila-śiṃśapā; = pra-sāriṇī; = rakta-punarnavā).

sārivā sārivā, f. a kind of plant (= śārivā).

sārī sārī, f. See under sāra, col. 2.

sāragha sāragha, am, n. (fr. saraghā), honey.

sāraṅga sāraṅga, as, ī, am, (probably fr. a-raṅga, 'having colour, &c.;' but cf. śāra,  śāraṅga; according to Uṇādi-s. I. 121. fr. rt. sṛ), of a variegated colour, variegated, spotted [cf. kṛṣ-ṇa-s-, lohita-s-]; (as), m. a variegated colour; the spotted antelope; a deer; a lion; an elephant; the Cātaka bird, Cuculus Melanoleucus; the Indian cuckoo; a kind of large crane, Ardea Sarunga; a peacock; the Rāja-haṃsa; a large bee; a cloud; a tree; an umbrella, parasol; a garment, cloth, cloths; hair; a lotus; a flower; a conch-shell; a sort of musical instrument; an ornament, jewel; gold; a bow; epithet of Śiva; of Kāma-deva; sandal; camphor; the earth; night; light; (ī), f. a kind of spotted doe or antelope; a sort of violin.
     sāraṅgadeva sāraṅga-deva, as, m., N. of a king.
     sāraṅgaraṅgadā sāraṅga-raṅga-dā, f., N. of a commentary on the Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.

sāraṅgika sāraṅgika, as, m. a bird-catcher, fowler, hunter, deer-catcher, &c.

sāraṇa sāraṇa, &c. See under sāra.

sāraṇḍa sāraṇḍa, as, m. = sarpāṇḍa, a snake's egg.

sāraṇyaka sāraṇyaka (sa-ār-), as, ā, am, having the Āraṇyakas, together with the Āraṇyakas.

sārathi sārathi, is, m. (fr. sa-ratha), the son of a Sa-ratha (see sa-ratha); a charioteer, driver of a car, coachman, (forming a mixed caste, commonly called Sārthī, and supposed to have sprung from a Kshatriya father and Brāhman mother); the ocean (= 1. sam-udra.)

sārathin sārathin, ī, m., Ved. a charioteer, (Atharva-veda XV. 2, 1.)

sārathya sārathya, am, n. the office of a charioteer, coachmanship, charioteering, driving; conveyance.

sārameya sārameya, as, m. (fr. sarama, q. v.), a dog; (au), m. du. the two children of Saramā, i. e. the two four-eyed brindled watch-dogs of Yama (conjectured by some to have been originally Indra and Agni); (ī), f. a female dog, bitch; [cf. probably Gr. [greek]]
     sārameyavākya sārameya-vākya, am, n. 'Sārameya's speech', N. of the fifty-sixth chapter of the Uttara-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.

sārayat sārayat, &c. See under rt. sṛ.

sāralya sāralya, am, n. straightness, rectitude, sincerity, uprightness, honesty, artlessness.

sārava sārava, as, ī, am, (anomalously fr. sarayu), being on or belonging to the Sarayu river.

sāraśana sāraśana, am, n. (fr. sa-raśana), a woman's zone or girdle (said to be formed of twenty-five strings); a military belt or girdle.

sārasana sārasana = sāraśana above.

sārasa sārasa, as, ī, am, (fr. saras), relating or belonging to a lake or pond, coming from a lake; (as), m. the Indian or Siberian crane, Ardea Sibirica; a bird in general [cf. rāja-s-]; the moon; (am), n. a lotus; a woman's zone or girdle; [cf. sāraśana.]
     sārasadvitīya sārasa-dvitīya, as, ā, am, accompanied by a Sārasa or Indian crane.

sārasī sārasī, f. a female Indian crane.

sārasvata sārasvata, as, ī, am (fr. saras-vatī), relating or belonging to the river Sarasvatī; relating to the goddess Sarasvatī; being in the form of Sarasvatī; eloquent, learned; belonging to the Sārasvata country; (as), m., N. of the country about the Sarasvatī river (i. e. the north-west part of the province of Delhi including part of the Pañjāb); N. of a Muni or saint (fabled to have sprung from the personified Sarasvatī river); N. of a particular tribe of Brāhmans (so called as coming from the above country or as supposed to be descended from the above Muni; they are said to be subdivided into ten classes, and to be often cultivators of literature); a staff of the Vilva tree; a particular ceremonial used in the worship of Sarasvatī; = sāras-vata-prakriyā below; (ās), m. pl. the people of the Sārasvata country; (ī), f., scil. prakriyā = sāras-vata-prakriyā.
     sārasvatakalpa sārasvata-kalpa, as, m. the ceremonial used in the worship of Sarasvatī.
     sārasvatakoṣa sā-rasvata-koṣa and sārasvata-tantra, N. of two works.
     sārasvatatīrtha sārasvata-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     sārasvataprakriyā sārasvata-prakriyā, f., N. of a grammatical work by Anubhūti-svarūpācārya.
     sārasvatavrata sārasvata-vrata, as, am, m. n. a particular religious observance in honour of Sarasvatī.
     sārasvatālaṅkāra sārasvatālaṅkāra (-ta-al-), as, m., N. of a work.
     sārasvatotsava sārasvatotsava (-ta-ut-), as, m. the festival in honour of Sarasvatī.

sārasvatya sārasvatya, as, &c., belonging to the Sārasvata family or tribe, (sārasvatyo gaṇaḥ, the descendants or family of Sārasvata.)

sārāla sārāla, as, m. sesamum (= tila).

sāri sāri, sārin, &c. See p. 1109, col. 3.

sārisṛkta sārisṛkta, as, m. (probably anomal. fr. the Intens. of rt. 1. sṛj), N. of the author of Ṛg-veda X. 142, 5, 6 (having the patronymic Śāṅga).

sāru sāru (doubtful), a kind of metre.

sārundhatīka sārundhatīka (sa-ar-), as, ā, am, together with Arundhatī, accompanied by Arundhatī.

sārūpya sārūpya, am, n. (fr. sa-rūpa), sameness or similarity of form, conformity, resemblance; assimilation to or conformity with the deity (one of the states or grades of Mukti, = sarūpa-tā, q. v.); (in the drama) surprise at seeing an object or its likeness previously seen elsewhere.
     sārūpyatas sārūpya-tas, ind. in consequence of similarity of form.

sāropa sāropa (sa-ār-), as, ā, am, superimponent.

sāroṣṭrika sāroṣṭrika, as, m. (corrupted fr. saurāṣṭrika, q. v.), a kind of poison.

sāroha sāroha (sa-ār-), as, ā, am, having elevation, rising.

sārka sārka (sa-ar-), as, ā, am, with the sun, sunny.

sārgala sārgala (sa-ar-), as, ā, am, having a bar or obstacle, barred, impeded, prevented, (Raghu-v. I. 79.)

sārñjaya sārñjaya, as, m. (fr. sṛñjaya), Ved. the son of Sṛñjaya.

sārtha sārtha (sa-ar-), as, ā, am, having an object; having meaning, full of meaning or purport, significant, important; serving a purpose, useful, serviceable; of like meaning or purport; having property, opulent, wealthy; (as), m. a wealthy man; a company of traders, caravan; a multitude of similar animals; a troop; a collection or multitude (in general); one of a company of pilgrims.
     sārthaja sārtha-ja, as, ā, am, born or reared in a caravan.
     sārthabhraṃśasamudbhava sār-tha-bhraṃśa-samudbhava, as, ā, am, arising from the loss of a caravan.
     sārthamaṇḍala sārtha-maṇḍala, am, n. the circle or collected body of a caravan.
     sārthavat sārtha-vat, ān, atī, at, having a meaning or purpose, significant, intending; having a numerous company.
     sārthavāha sār-tha-vāha, the leader or conductor of a caravan, a merchant, trader.
     sārthavāhavacas sārthavāha-vacas, as, n. the speech or proclamation of the captain of a caravan.
     sārthahan sārtha-han, hā, ghnī, ha, 'caravan-destroyer', a robber who attacks a caravan.

sārthaka sārthaka (sa-ar-), as, ā, am, having meaning, full of meaning, important; serviceable, useful, advantageous.
     sārthakatā sārthaka-tā, f. the being adapted to any purpose, serviceableness.

sārthika sārthika, as, m. a merchant, trader.

sārdra sārdra (sa-ār-), as, ā, am, wet, moist, damp.

sārdha sārdha (sa-ar-), as, ī, am, joined with a half, plus one half, increased by one half, having a half over (e. g. dve śate sārdhe, two hundred together with a half, i. e. two hundred and fifty, Manu VIII. 138; used chiefly in comps., see below); (am), ind. with, along with, together with (with inst.).
     sāradhaśata sāradha-śata, am, n. 'a hundred + a half', 150.
     sārdhasaṃvatsara sārdha-saṃvatsara, as, m. a year and a half.

sārdhamātra sārdhamātra (sa-ar-), as, ā, am, having a half Mātrā.

sārpa sārpa, as, ī, am, relating to snakes or serpents; (as), m., N. of the Nakshatra Āśleṣā.

sārparājñī sārparājñī, f., N. of the authoress of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 189.

sārpya sārpya, as, -pī, am, relating to a snake; (as, pī), m. f., N. of the Nakshatra Āśleṣā (over which the serpents are said to preside).

sārpiṣa sārpiṣa, as, ī, am, (fr. sarpis), containing clarified butter, cooked with ghee, dressed with clarified butter.

sārpiṣka sārpiṣka, as, ī, am, = sārpiṣa above.

sārva sārva, as, ī, am, (fr. sarva), relating to all, general, universal; fit for all; (as), m. a Buddha; a Jina or Jaina deified saint.

sārvakāmika sārvakāmika, as, ī, am, (fr. sarva-kāma), fulfilling all desires, gratifying every wish.

sārvakāla sārvakāla, as, ī, am (fr. sarva-kāla), taking place at all times, suitable for all seasons.

sārvakālika sārvakālika, as, ī, am (fr. sarva-kāla), belonging to all times, suited to all seasons, everlasting.

sārvaguṇika sārvaguṇika, as, ī, am (fr. sarva-guṇa), endued with every good quality or excellence.

sārvajanika sārvajanika, as, ī, am (fr. sarva-jana), relating or belonging or suited to all men, universal, public.

sārvajanīna sārvajanīna, as, ī, am, = sārvajanika above.

sārvajñya sārvajñya, am, n. (fr. sarva-jña), omniscience.

sārvatrika sārvatrika, as, ī, am, (fr. sarvatra), belonging to every place, general, suited to all places or circumstances.

sārvadaivatya sārvadaivatya, as, ī, am, (fr. sarva + devatā), presided over by or sacred to all the gods.

sārvadhātuka sārvadhātuka, as, ī, am (fr. sarva-dhātu), applicable to the whole of a radical term or to the complete form of the verbal base after the conjugational characteristics or Vikaraṇas are affixed, i. e. to the four conjugational or special tenses, &c. (see below; cf. ārdhadhātuka); (am), n., N. of the verbal terminations of the four conjugational or special tenses (present, imperfect, potential, and imperative) and of all the root affixes (such as śānac and śatṛ) which have a servile or indicatory ś.

sārvabhautika sārvabhautika, as, ī, am (fr. sarva-bhūta), belonging or relating to all elements or beings, &c.; comprising all animated beings.

sārvabhauma sārvabhauma, as, ī, am (fr. sarva-bhūmi), relating to or consisting of the whole earth, comprising the whole world, known throughout the world; (as), m. an emperor, universal monarch; N. of the elephant of Kuvera (regent of the north); N. of a king; of a poet.
     sārvabhaumabhaṭṭācārya sārvabhauma-bhaṭṭā-cārya, as, m., N. of a preceptor.

sārvalaukika sārvalaukika, as, ī, am (fr. sarva-loka), prevailing throughout the whole world, common to all the world, known by every one, universal.

sārvavarṇika sārvavarṇika, as, ī, am, (fr. sarva-varṇa), of every kind or sort; belonging or relating to every tribe.

sārvavarmika sārvavarmika, as, ī, am, (fr. sarva-varman), composed or written by Sarva-varman; (am), n. any thing written by Sarva-varman.

sārvavibhaktika sārvavibhaktika, as, ī, am, (fr. sarva-vibhakti), applicable or belonging to all the cases of a noun, &c.

sārvavedasa sārvavedasa, as, m. (fr. sarva-vedas, q. v.), one who gives away all his wealth at a sacred rite.

sārvavedya sārvavedya, as, m. (fr. sarva-veda), a Brāhman conversant with all the Vedas.

sārṣapa sārṣapa, as, ī, am (fr. sarṣapa), made of mustard; (am), n. mustard oil.

sārṣṭi sārṣṭi, is, is, i (perhaps fr. sa + ā  + ṛṣṭi; cf. ṛṣva), possessing the same rank or condition or station, having the same power or sublimity; (ayas), m. pl., N. of a Gotra.

sārṣṭitā sārṣṭi-tā, f. equality in rank or condition, equality in power, &c. (according to Kullūka on Manu IV. 232 = samāna-gati-tā, tulya-tā; in a passage of the Mahā-nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad, Sāy. explains sārṣṭi-tā by samānaiśvarya-tva, which is said to mean here equality with the Supreme Being in power and all the divine attributes; it is regarded as the fourth grade or division of Mukti or final beatitude).

sārṣṭya sārṣṭya, am, n. the fourth state of Mukti, = sār-ṣṭi-tā above.

sāla sāla, as, m. (= śāla, q. v.), the Śāl tree or its resin; any tree; a fence or wall surrounding a building; any wall; a kind of fish, Ophiocephalus Wrahl; (ā), f. a house (more usually written śālā).
     sālagrāma sāla-grāma, as, m., N. of a sacred place; the Śāla-grāma stone, (see śāla-grāma.)
     sālagrāmakṣetra sāla-grāma-kṣetra, am, n., N. of a district.
     sālajya sāla-jya, am, n., N. of a place.
     sālaniryāsa sāla-niryāsa, see śāla-niryāsa.
     sālaparṇī sāla-parṇī, see śāla-parṇī.
     sālapuṣpa sāla-puṣpa, am, n. a flower of the Sāl tree; the shrub Hibiscus Mutabilis.
     sālabhañjikā sāla-bhañjikā, see śāla-bhañjikā.
     sālarasa sāla-rasa, as, m. the resin of the Sāl or Śāl tree.
     sālavāhana sāla-vāhana, incorrect for śāli-vāhana.
     sālaveṣṭa sāla-veṣṭa, see śāla-veṣṭa.
     sālaśṛṅga sā-la-śṛṅga, am, n. 'wall-pinnacle', the coping of a wall.
     sālasāra sāla-sāra, see śāla-sāra.
     sālākarī sālā-karī, f. (according to some) 'house-worker', a female captive (especially one won in battle).
     sālāvṛka sālā-vṛka, as, m. (see śālā-vṛka), a dog; a jackal; a hyena; a wolf; a wolf-like or cruel man.

sālana sālana, as, m. the resin of the Sāl or Śāl tree; resin (in general).

sālāra sālāra, am, n. a pin or peg projecting from a wall, a bracket, shelf.

sālaki sālaki, is, m., N. of a Muni.

sālaṅga sālaṅga, as, m. a kind of Rāga or musical mode.

sālamba sālamba (sa-āl-), as, ā, am, having a support or prop, supported.

sālambana sālambana (sa-āl-), as, ā, am, = sālamba above.

sālasa sālasa (sa-al-), as, ā, am, having languor, languid, languishing.

sālāturīya sālāturīya, as, m. (for śālātu-rīya, q. v.), N. of Pāṇini.

sālimañjari sālimañjari, is, m., N. of a Muni.

sālūra sālūra, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. sal), a frog (= śālūra).

sāleya sāleya, as, m. a sort of fennel or dill (= śāleya).

sālokya sālokya, am, n. (fr. sa-loka), the being in the same sphere or world (with another), residence in the same heaven with any particular deity (= saloka-tā, q. v.).
     sālokyatā sālokya-tā, f. = sālokya above.

sālva sālva, as, m., N. of a demon-king who was slain by Viṣṇu, (according to the Śabda-k. he was king of the country of Saubha); N. of a country (more usually written śālva); (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of Sālva; (as, ī, am), belonging to the country Sālva.
     sālvahan sālva-han, ā, m. 'slayer of Sālva', N. of Viṣṇu.

sālvika sālvika, as, m. (probably a corruption of sārikā, q. v.), the Sārikā bird.

sā|ṛ sāḷhṛ. See under rt. 1. sah.

sāva sāva, as, m. (fr. 1. sava), a libation, in prātaḥ-sāva, q. v.

sāvana sāvana, as, ī, am (fr. 1. savana), relating to or comprising the three Savanas; (as), m. an institutor of a sacrifice or employer of priests at a sacrifice (= yajamāna); the conclusion of a sacrifice or the ceremonies by which it is terminated; N. of Varuṇa; a month of thirty solar days; a particular kind of day; a natural or civil day from sunrise to sunset; a particular kind of year (as distinguished from the solar year); a particular ceremony performed during the Sāvana month.

sāvaka sāvaka, as, ikā, am (fr. the Caus. of rt. 4. su), generative, productive, causing birth, &c., obstetric, parturient; the young of any animal (in this sense for śāvaka); (ikā), f. a midwife.

sāvakāśa sāvakāśa (sa-av-), as, ā, am, having leisure, at leisure; (am), ind. leisurely.

sāvagraha sāvagraha (sa-av-), as, ā, am, having the grammatical mark called Ava-graha, q. v.

sāvajña sāvajña (sa-av-), as, ā, am, feeling contempt, despising, disdainful.

sāvadya sāvadya (sa-av-), am, n., scil. aiśvar-ya, one of the three kinds of power attainable by an ascetic, (the other two are called nir-avadya and sūkṣma.)

sāvadhāna sāvadhāna (sa-av-), as, ā, am, having or bestowing attention, attentive, heedful, careful, cautious; diligent; (am), ind. cautiously.
     sāvadhānatā sāvadhāna-tā, f. attention, carefulness.

sāvadhānīkṛ sāvadhānī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make careful, caution, put on one's guard.

sāvadhānīkṛta sāvadhānī-kṛta, as, ā, am, cautioned, apprized, made aware.

sāvadhāraṇa sāvadhāraṇa (sa-av-), as, ā, am, (in argumentative writings) having a limitation.

sāvadhi sāvadhi (sa-av-), is, is, i, together with a limit or termination, having a bound or limit, limited (in time), finite, defined, circumscribed.

sāvantamiśra sāvanta-miśra, as, m. a proper N.

sāvayava sāvayava (sa-av-), as, ā, am, composed of parts (in the Vaiśeṣika phil. said of all things except the eternal substances).

sāvara sāvara, as, m. (= śāvara), fault, offence; sin, wickedness, crime; the Lodhra tree.

sāvaraṇa sāvaraṇa (sa-āv-), as, ā, am, having concealment or secrecy, clandestine.

sāvarṇa sāvarṇa, as, ī, am (fr. sa-varṇa), relating or belonging to one of the same colour or tribe or caste; (as), m. (fr. sa-varṇā), a metronymic of the eighth Manu, (see below.)
     sāvarṇalakṣya sāvarṇa-lak-ṣya, am, n. 'mark of sameness of colour or caste', the skin.

sāvarṇi sāvarṇi, is, m. a metronymic of the eighth Manu (son of the Sun by Sa-varṇā, q. v., and therefore younger brother of the seventh Manu or Vaivasvata; the succeeding Manus to the twelfth, or according to other authorities to the fourteenth, inclusive are also called Sāvarṇi; cf. dakṣa-s-, brahma-s-, dharma-s-); (ayas), m. pl., N. of a Gotra.

sāvarṇika sāvarṇika, as, ā, am, belonging to Sāvarṇi, arranged by Sāvarṇi (said of a Saṃhitā).

sāvarṇya sāvarṇya, am, n. sameness or similarity of colour; identity of caste or class; the Manv-antara presided over by the eighth Manu (in this sense fr. sāvarṇi); (as), m., Ved. the eighth Manu (= sāvarṇi).

sāvalamba sāvalamba (sa-av-), as, ā, am, having a support or prop, supported, leaning for support (on the arm of another).

sāvalepa sāvalepa (sa-av-), as, ā, am, full of pride, proud; (am), ind. insolently, arrogantly, haughtily.

sāvaśeṣa sāvaśeṣa (sa-av-), as, ā, am, having a remainder, leaving a residue or remainder, remaining; imperfect, incomplete, unfinished.
     sāvaśeṣabandhana sā-vaśeṣa-bandhana, as, ā, am, having bonds still remaining, still bound.

sāvaṣṭambha sāvaṣṭambha (sa-av-), as, ā, am, possessing self-dependence, full of self-confidence; (am), ind. resolutely, courageously.

sāvahela sāvahela (sa-av-), as, ā, am, disdainful, disdaining, despising; (am), ind. disdainfully, contemptuously.

sāvitra sāvitra, as, ī, am (fr. savitṛ), relating or belonging to the sun; descended from the sun, belonging to the solar dynasty; accompanied by the Gāyatrī (or sacred verse described below); (as), m. the sun; an embryo or fetus; a Brāhman; N. of Śiva; of Karṇa (as child of the Sun); of a Vasu, q. v.; of the tenth Kalpa (according to the Vāyu-Purāṇa); of one of the Nakshatras or lunar asterisms; (ī), f. a beam or ray of light, a cluster of solar rays; N. of a celebrated verse of the Ṛg-veda (III. 62, 10. regarded as the most sacred verse of the Veda, and called Sāvitrī as addressed to the sun; it is repeated by every Brāhman at his morning and evening devotions, and is also called gāyatrī, see under gāyatra, p. 288); N. of a wife of Brahmā (sometimes regarded as the above verse or prayer deified and represented as mystical mother of the first three twice-born classes; sometimes identified with the daughter of Savitṛ by his wife Pṛśni); the ceremony of investiture with the sacred thread, (see upa-naya, p. 164, col. 3); a kind of metre; epithet of Sūryā (daughter of Savitṛ); of Umā (wife of Śiva); of a daughter of Daksha (wife of Dharma); of the wife of Kaśyapa; of the wife of Satya-vat (king of Śālva; she was daughter of Aśva-pati, king of Madra); (am), n. the sacred sacrificial thread worn only by Brāhmans and members of the first three classes, (see yajñopavīta; it was called Sāvitra because the repetition of the Gāyatrī forms part of the ceremony of investiture.)
     sāvitrītīrtha sāvitrī-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     sāvitrīpatita sāvitrī-patita or sāvitrī-paribhraṣṭa, as, m. 'fallen from the Sāvitrī', a man of one of the first three classes not invested at the proper time with the sacrificial cord.
     sāvitrīmahānāmya sāvitrī-mahānāmya, (according to some) the ceremony of investiture accompanied by repetition of the Gāyatrī.
     sāvitrīvrata sāvitrī-vrata, am, n. a particular fast (kept by Hindū women on the fourteenth day of the second half of the month Vaiśākha, or of the dark half of Jyaiṣṭha, to preserve them from widowhood).
     sāvitrīsūtra sāvitrī-sūtra, am, n. the sacred cord or thread worn by men of the three twice-born classes, (see above.)
     sāvitryavarajā sāvitry-avarajā, f. the younger daughter of Sāvitrī.

sāviṣkāra sāviṣkāra (sa-āv-), as, ā, am, having manifestation, manifest; showing off or making an exhibition of any power or talent, proud, haughty, arrogant (= sāhaṅkāra).

sāvetasa sāvetasa, as, m., a proper N.

sāśaṃsa sāśaṃsa (sa-āś-), as, ā, am, full of desire or strong passion, desirous, hopeful; (am), ind. wishfully.

sāśaṅka sāśaṅka (sa-āś-), as, ā, am, feeling fear, apprehensive, disheartened, afraid.
     sāśaṅkatā sāśaṅka-tā, f. the state of being afraid or apprehensive, fear, terror.

sāśana sāśana (sa-aś-), as, ā, am, having food, consisting of nourishment.

sāśanāra sāśanāra, as, m., N. of a particular Agra-hāra or royal grant to Brāhmans.

sāśayandaka sāśayandaka, as, m. a small house-lizard (= jyeṣṭhī).

sāśūka sāśūka, as, m. a blanket (= kam-bala).

sāścarya sāścarya (sa-āś-), as, ā, am, wonderful, marvellous, astonishing; (am), ind. with astonishment, with surprise.
     sāścaryamaya sāścarya-maya, as, ī, am, wonderful, full of marvels.

[Page 1112-a]

sāśra 1. sāśra (sa-aś-), as, ā, am, having angles or corners, cornered, angular.

sāśra 2. sāśra (sa-aś-), as, ā, am, tearful, weeping.

sāśru sāśru (sa-aś-), us, us, u, accompanied by tears, tearful, shedding tears.
     sāśrunayana sāśru-nayana, as, ā, am, having the eyes filled with tears.

sāśrudhī sāśrudhī, f. a wife's or husband's mother, a mother-in-law.

sāśva sāśva (sa-aś-), as, ā, am, possessing horses, with horses.

sāṣṭāṅgam sāṣṭāṅgam (sa-aṣ-), ind. with eight limbs or members (viz. the hands, breast, forehead, knees, and feet); with humble prostration of the body (i. e. touching the earth with the eight members; cf. aṣṭāṅga).

sāṣṭraka sāṣṭraka (sa-aṣ-), as, ikā, am, possessing goads, (see aṣṭrā.)

sāsa sāsa (sa-āsa), as, ā, am, having a bow.

sāsadyamāna sāsadyamāna. See p. 1055, col. 2.

sāsahi sāsahi, sāsahvas. See p. 1100, col. 1.

sāsāra sāsāra (sa-ās-), as, ā, am, having showers, rainy.

sāsi sāsi (sa-asi), is, is, i, having a sword, armed with a sword.

sāsusū sāsu-sū (sa-as-), ūs, ūs, u, having arrows, (see Kirāt. XV. 5, where, according to Mallinātha, asu-sū = vāṇa.)

sāsūya sāsūya (sa-asūyā), as, ā, am, envious, disdainful, scornful; (am), ind. disdainfully, scornfully, angrily.

sāsthitāmrārdha sāsthi-tāmrārdha, am, n. (fr. sa + asthi + tāmra + ardha), a kind of amalgam of zinc and copper, bell-metal (= kāṃsya).

sāsnā sāsnā, f. (in Uṇādi-s. III. 15. said to be fr. rt. sas), the dewlap of an ox (= go-gala-kambala).

sāsra 1. sāsra (sa-as-), as, ā, am (for 1. sāśra, q. v.), having angles or corners, cornered, angular.

sāsra 2. sāsra (sa-as-), as, ā, am (for 2. sāśra, q. v.), weeping, in tears.

sāsvādana sāsvādana (sa-ās-), am, n., scil. sthāna, one of the steps towards supreme happiness (according to the Jainas).

sāhaṅkāra sāhaṅkāra (sa-ah-), as, ā, am, having egotism or arrogance, proud, arrogant.

sāhacarya sāhacarya, am, n. (fr. saha-cara), companionship, fellowship, company, association, society.

sāhañji sāhañji, is, m., N. of a king.

sāhadeva sāhadeva, ās, m. pl. (fr. saha-deva), the descendants of Saha-deva.

sāhadevya sāhadevya, as, m., Ved. a patronymic of Somaka.

sāhana sāhana, am, n. (fr. the Caus. of rt. 1. sah), the act of causing or enabling to bear; sufferance, endurance.

sāhaya sāhaya, as, ā, am, causing or enabling to endure.

sāhasa sāhasa, am, n. (in Manu VIII. 138. also as, m.; fr. sahas), violence, force, rapine, robbery, rape, felony, suicide; any act of aggression or oppression or hatred; cruelty; punishment, chastisement, fine (regarded as of three kinds, the highest being called Uttama; half of that, Madhyama; and half of that, Adhama; see uttama-s-, madhyama-s-); boldness, daring, courage, foolhardiness, rashness, temerity, inconsiderate hastiness' impetuosity; a particular sacred fire in which an oblation is made (in this sense as, m.), or the oblation itself (according to some).
     sāhasāṅka sāhasāṅka (-sa-aṅ-), as, m. 'marked or characterized by daring', epithet of king Vikramāditya; of a poet; of a lexicographer.
     sāhasādhyavasāyin sāhasādhyavasāyin (-sa-adh-), ī, inī, i, acting with inconsiderate haste.
     sāhasaikarasika sāhasaika-rasika (-sa-ek-), as, ī, am, one whose only feeling or passion is cruelty, wholly intent on violence, brutal, ferocious.
     sāhasaikāntarasānuvartin sāhasaikānta-rasānuvartin (-sa-ek-, -sa-an-), ī, inī, i, one who follows or yields to the one passion of cruelty or rashness.

sāhasika sāhasika, as, ī, am, using great force or violence, violent, perpetrated with violence, cruel, brutal, ferocious, felonious, rapacious; bold, daring, impetuous, rash; punitive, castigatory; (as), m. a robber, freebooter.
     sāhasikatā sāhasika-tā, f. cruelty, ferocity, impetuosity, temerity, boldness.

sāhasin sāhasin, ī, inī, i, violent, ferocious; foolhardy, bold, daring, impetuous, rash.

sāhasra sāhasra, as, ī, am (fr. sahasra), relating or belonging to a thousand; consisting of a thousand; bought with a thousand; paid per thousand (as interest, duty); a thousandfold, a thousand times better; (as), m. an army or detachment consisting of a thousand men; (am), n. the aggregate of a thousand; an aggregate of many thousands.

sāhāyaka sāhāyaka, am, n. (fr. sahāya), assistance, fellowship, association; a number of associates or companions; auxiliary troops.

sāhāyya sāhāyya, am, n. friendship, fellowship, alliance, confederation; help, succour; helping another in danger (regarded as a branch of dramatic action).
     sāhāyyārtha sāhāyyārtha (-ya-ar-), as, m. the use or advantage of assistance.

sāhiḍa sāhiḍa, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

sāhitī sāhitī, f. (fr. 2. sahita) = sāhitya below.

sāhitya sāhitya, am, n. association, connection, combination, union, society, fellowship; literary composition, rhetorical composition, rhetoric, poetry; (according to some) a collection of materials or means or rules for the production or performance of anything.
     sāhityadarpaṇa sāhitya-darpaṇa, am, n. 'mirror of composition', N. of a treatise on rhetorical composition by Viśva-nātha-kavi-rāja (a kind of Ars Poetica, giving rules and canons of literary composition, especially dramatic).
     sāhityamīmāṃsā sāhitya-mīmāṃsā, f., N. of a work on rhetorical composition.
     sāhityaśāstra sāhitya-śāstra, am, n. any rhetorical treatise (i. e. any work explaining and applying the figures of rhetoric, setting forth the various passions and affections, and giving rules for dramatic or poetical composition).
     sāhityasarvasva sāhitya-sar-vasva, am, n., N. of a commentary by Māheśvara on the Kāvyālaṅkāra-vṛtti.
     sāhityasudhāsamudra sāhitya-sudhā-sa-mudra, as, m., N. of a work on medicine.

sāhya sāhya, am, n. (fr. 2. saha), conjunction, union, society, association, companionship.
     sāhyakṛt sāhya-kṛt, t, m. a companion, associate.

sāhideva sāhideva, as, m. a proper N.

sāhivīci sāhi-vīci (sa-ah-), is, is, i, having waves of serpents.

sāhuḍiyāna sāhuḍiyāna, as, m., N. of the author Śūla-pāṇi.

sāhvaya sāhvaya (sa-āh-), as, m. gambling with fighting animals, setting animals to fight for sport, &c. (= sam-āhvaya).

sāhvas sāhvas. See p. 1100, col. 1.

si si, cl. 5. 9. P. A. sinoti, sinute, si-nāti, sinīte, siṣāya, siṣye, seṣyati, -te, asaiṣīt, aseṣṭa, setum, to bind, tie, fasten; to ensnare: Caus. sāyayati, -yitum, Aor. asīṣayat: Desid. sisīṣati, -te: Intens. seṣīyate, seṣayīti, seṣeti; [cf. Zend hi-ta, 'bound:' Gr. [greek] [greek] Old Germ. sei-l, sei-d, 'a noose;' sai-to: Goth. in-sailjan: Old Sax. si-mo, 'a bond:' Angl. Sax. sal, soel, soelan, sieran, syrwan: Slav. si-lo, se-ti, si-tije: Lett. see-t, 'to bind;' sai-te, 'a bond, rope.']

sita 1. sita, as, ā, am, (for 2. see p. 1113, col. 2; for 3. see under rt. 1. so), bound, tied, fastened; surrounded.

siti 1. siti, is, f. binding, fastening; [cf. 1. pra-siti.]

setu setu, setṛ, setra, &c. See under setu, p. 1134.

siṃsapā siṃsapā, f. = śiṃśapā, q. v.

siṃha siṃha, as, m. (in Uṇādi-s. V. 62. said to be fr. rt. 1. sic, with ha substituted for the final and a nasal inserted; according to others fr. sih, a weakened form of rt. 1. sah, with insertion of nasal), a lion; the sign of the zodiac Leo or the Lagna of that sign (see lagna); a hero or any eminent person, (often used at the end of comps. to express excellence or eminence of any kind, cf. puruṣa-s-, rāja-s-); the symbol or emblem of the twenty-fourth Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; a particular plant (= rakta-śigru); N. of a king (father of Sāhideva); (ā), f. a particular grass or plant, = nāḍī; (ī), f. a lioness, &c., see p. 1113, col. 1.
     siṃhakāraka siṃha-kāraka, as, m. a creator of lions.
     siṃhakeli siṃha-keli, is, m., N. of a celebrated Bodhi-sattva (= Mañju-ghosha).
     siṃhakeśara siṃha-keśara or siṃha-kesara, as, m. a lion's mane; the plant Mimusops Elengi; a kind of Modaka or sweetmeat.
     siṃhaga siṃha-ga, as, m. 'lion-going', epithet of Śiva.
     siṃhagupta siṃha-gupta, as, m. = saṅgha-gupta, q. v.
     siṃhagrīva siṃha-grīva, as, ā, am, lion-necked.
     siṃhaghoṣa siṃha-ghoṣa, as, m. a proper N.
     siṃhatala siṃha-tala, as, m. (probably for saṃha-tala, q. v.), the open hands joined.
     siṃhatuṇḍa siṃha-tuṇḍa, as, m. 'lion-faced', a kind of fish; a particular plant (= sehuṇḍa).
     siṃhadaṃṣṭra siṃha-daṃṣṭra, as, ā, am, lion-tusked, having the teeth of a lion; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     siṃhadatta siṃha-datta, as, m. 'lion-given', N. of a poet.
     siṃhadarpa siṃha-darpa, as, ā, am, having a lion's pride, proud as a lion.
     siṃhadvāra siṃha-dvāra, am, n. a principal gate, chief gate, any gate or entrance.
     siṃhadhvani siṃha-dhvani, is, m. the roar of a lion; a sound like the roar of a lion; a war-cry.
     siṃhanardin siṃha-nardin, ī, inī, i, roaring like a lion.
     siṃhanāda siṃha-nāda, as, m. a lion's roar; a war-cry, war-whoop; a species of the Ati-jagatī metre (= kala-haṃsa); 'roaring like a lion', epithet of Śiva.
     siṃhanādaka siṃha-nādaka, as, m. the roar of a lion; a warcry; (ikā), f. a particular prickly plant (= dur-ālabhā).
     siṃhaparṇī siṃha-parṇī, f. 'lion-leaved', the plant Justicia Ganderussa (= vāsaka).
     siṃhapippalī siṃha-pippalī, f. a kind of plant (= saiṃhalī).
     siṃhapucchikā siṃha-pucchikā, f. 'lion-tailed', a particular plant (= citra-parṇikā).
     siṃhapucchī siṃha-pucchī, f. the plant Citra-parṇikā; other plants (= pṛśni-parṇī; = māṣa-parṇī).
     siṃhapuṣpī siṃha-puṣpī, f. a kind of plant (= pṛśni-parṇī).
     siṃhapragarjana siṃha-pragarjana, as, ā, am, roaring like a lion.
     siṃhapragarjita siṃha-pragarjita, am, n. the roaring or roar of a lion.
     siṃhapradīpa siṃha-pradīpa, as, m., N. of a work mentioned in the Kuṇḍa-kaumudī.
     siṃhabāhu siṃha-bāhu, us, m., N. of the father of Vijaya (the founder of the first Buddhist dynasty in Ceylon).
     siṃhamukhī siṃha-mukhī, f. a kind of plant (= vāsaka).
     siṃhayānā siṃha-yānā, f. or siṃha-rathā, f. 'having a lion as a vehicle', N. of the goddess Durgā.
     siṃharava siṃha-rava, as, m. the cry or roar of a lion.
     siṃharṣabha siṃharṣabha (-ha-ṛṣ-), as, m. a noble or fierce lion.
     siṃhalagna siṃha-lagna, am, n. the Lagna of the sign Leo, (see lagna.)
     siṃhalamba siṃha-lamba, N. of a place.
     siṃhalīla siṃha-līla, as, m. a particular kind of sexual union.
     siṃhavāhana siṃha-vāhana, as, m. 'having a lion for a vehicle', epithet of Śiva.
     siṃhavāhinī siṃha-vāhinī, f. 'borne on a lion', epithet of Durgā.
     siṃhavikrama siṃha-vikrama, as, m. = vikrama-siṃha.
     siṃhavikrānta siṃha-vikrānta, as, ā, am, valiant as a lion; (as), m. a horse.
     siṃhavikrāntagati siṃha-vikrānta-gati, is, is, i, or siṃha-vikrānta-gāmin, ī, inī, i, having a gait as bold as a lion's.
     siṃhavikrīḍita siṃha-vikrīḍita, am, n. 'lion's play', a kind of metre.
     siṃhavinnā siṃha-vinnā, f. a kind of plant (= māṣa-parṇī).
     siṃhavyāghraniṣevita siṃha-vyāghra-niṣevita, as, ā, am, inhabited by lions and tigers.
     siṃhaśāva siṃha-śāva, as, or siṃha-śiśu,  us, m. a lion's whelp or cub.
     siṃhasaṃhanana siṃha-saṃhanana, am, n. the killing or destroying of a lion; (as, ā, am), lion-shaped, well-shaped, handsome; strong as a lion.
     siṃhaskandha siṃha-skandha, as, ā, am, 'lion-shouldered', having the shoulders of a lion.
     siṃhastha siṃha-stha, as, m. 'being in the lion', epithet of the planet Jupiter when in the constellation Leo.
     siṃhāḍhya siṃhāḍhya (-ha-āḍh-), as, ā, am, abounding in lions.
     siṃhāvalokana siṃhāva-lokana (-ha-av-), am, n. a lion's look (applied to the habit of constantly pausing and looking back).
     siṃhāsana siṃhāsana (-ha-ās-), am, n. 'lion-seat', a throne (said to be so called as supported by golden lions); (as), m. a particular kind of sexual union.
     siṃhāsanacakra siṃhā-sana-cakra, am, n., N. of three astrological diagrams shaped like a man and marked with the twenty-seven Nakshatras.
     siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat siṃhāsana-dvātriṃśat, t, or siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat-puttrikā-vārttā, f., N. of a work consisting of thirty-two stories in praise of Vikramāditya (= vikrama-carita).
     siṃhāsanabhraṣṭa siṃhāsana-bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, fallen from a throne, dethroned.
     siṃhāsanaraṇa siṃhāsana-raṇa, as, am, m. n. a strife or struggle for the throne.
     siṃhāsanastha siṃhāsana-stha, as, ā, am, sitting on a throne.
     siṃhāsya siṃhāsya (-ha-ās-), as, ā, am, lionfaced; (as), m. a kind of plant (= vāsaka); a particular position of the hands.
     siṃhoddhatā siṃhoddhatā (-ha-ud-), f. a kind of metre.
     siṃhonnatā siṃhonnatā (-ha-un-), f. a kind of metre.

siṃhala siṃhala, am, n. tin; brass; bark, rind; Cassia bark; (am, ā), n. f. the island or country of Ceylon, (perhaps so called as abounding in lions); (ās), m. pl. the people of Ceylon.
     siṃhaladvīpa siṃhala-dvīpa, as, m. the island of Ceylon.
     siṃhalastha siṃhala-stha, as, ā, am, being or dwelling in Ceylon; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= sarpa-daṇḍā, saiṃhalī).
     siṃhalāsthāna siṃhalā-sthāna, as, m. a kind of plam tree.

siṃhalaka siṃhalaka, am, n. the island of Ceylon.

siṃhāya siṃhāya, Nom. A. siṃhāyate, -yitum, to be or become like a lion, act like a lion.

siṃhikā siṃhikā, f., N. of the mother of Rāhu, (she was one of the thirteen daughters of Daksha and wife of Kaśyapa); N. of a daughter of Kaśyapa (wife of Vipracitti).
     siṃhikāsūnu siṃhikā-sūnu, us, m. 'son of Siṃhikā', epithet of Rāhu or the Ascending Node personified.

siṃhikeya siṃhikeya, as, m. 'son of Siṃhikā', epithet of Rāhu.

siṃhī siṃhī, f. a lioness; N. of the mother of Rāhu; of various plants (= vārtākī; = kaṇṭakārī; = vā-saka; = bṛhatī; = mudga-parṇī).
     siṃhīlatā siṃhī-latā, f. a kind of plant (= bṛhatī).

siṃhāṇa siṃhāṇa, am, n. (probably for śiṅghāṇa; also written siṅghāṇa), rust of iron; the mucus of the nose.

siṃhāṇaka siṃhāṇaka, as, am, m. n. = siṃhāṇa above, (also written siṅghāṇaka, śiṅghāṇaka, saṅghāṇaka.)

siṃhāna siṃhāna, am, n. = siṃhāṇa above.

sik sik, a Sautra rt. meaning 'to scatter about, sprinkle;' [cf. rts. 1. sic, sīk.]

sikata sikata, ās, m. pl. (said to be fr. the Sautra rt. above; probably fr. rt. 1. sic), sand; N. of certain Ṛṣis, (part of the hymn Ṛg-veda IX. 86. is attributed to Sikatāḥ); (ā), f. sandy soil; sand; gravel or stone (the disease).
     sikatāmaya sikatā-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of sand, full of sand, sandy; (am), n. a sand-bank; an island with sandy shores.
     sikatāreṇu sikatā-reṇu, us, m. a grain of sand.
     sikatāvat sikatā-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of sand, abounding in sand, sandy.

sikatila sikatila, as, ā, am, sandy (as a soil, country, &c.).

sikta sikta, siktha, &c. See col. 2.

sikṣya sikṣya, as, m. crystal, glass.

siṅgāpidi siṅgāpidi, is, m., N. of a poet.

siṅghaṇa siṅghaṇa or siṅghāṇa, am, n. (probably for śiṅghaṇa, śiṅghāṇa, fr. rt. śiṅgh, q. v.; also written siṃhāṇa; cf. saṅghāṇaka), the mucus of the nose.

siṅghāṇaka siṅghāṇaka, am, n. = siṅghāṇa above.

[Page 1113-b]

siṅghiṇī siṅghiṇī, f. the nose, (see śiṅghin, p. 1005, col. 2.)

sic 1. sic, cl. 6. P. A. siñcati, -te, siṣeca, siṣice, sekṣyati, -te, asicat, asicata or asikta, sektum, to sprinkle, scatter in small drops; to besprinkle, soak, moisten, water (plants &c.); to pour out, discharge, emit, shed, effuse; to pour in; to impregnate: Pass. sicyate, Aor. aseci, to be sprinkled, &c.: Caus. secayati, yitum, Aor. asīṣicat or (according to some) asī-sicat, to cause to sprinkle: Desid. sisikṣati, -te: Intens. sesicyate, sesekti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. stilla (for stic-la): Old Germ. sih-u, seich, 'urine;' seihjan, seo, gi-sich: Goth. (probably) saivs: Lith. sunk-iu, seki-s, sek-ti.]

sikta sikta, as, ā, am, sprinkled, besprinkled, bespattered, watered; wetted, moistened, soaked, wet; poured out, effused; impregnated, engendered.

sikti sikti, is, f. sprinkling; effusion; emission.

siktvā siktvā, ind. having sprinkled, having poured out or effused.

siktha siktha, as, m. boiled rice; a lump of boiled rice or a mouthful of boiled rice kneaded into a ball; (am), n. bee's-wax; indigo (= nīlī).

sikthaka sikthaka, am, n. bee's-wax.

sic 2. sic, k, f. clothes; the skirt of a dress, (Sāy. = vastra-prānta); (au), f. du., Ved. (according to some) the two wings (of an army); heaven and earth.

sicaya sicaya, as, m. a robe, raiment, cloth, clothes; old or ragged raiment.

sicyamāna sicyamāna, as, ā, am, being sprinkled; being poured out.

siñcat siñcat, an, atī or antī, at, sprinkling, wetting, scattering water.

seka seka, as, m. sprinkling, besprinkling, moistening, watering (of plants &c.); aspersion; pouring out, effusion, emission; seminal effusion, impregnation; that which is poured out, a libation, offering; seminal fluid; a drop of anything.
     sekapātra seka-pātra, am, n. a vessel for pouring out or holding water; a wateringpot, baling-vessel, bucket.
     sekānta sekānta (-ka-an-), as, m. the end or conclusion of the process of watering (plants &c.).

sekima sekima, am, n. a radish (= mūlaka).

sektavya sektavya, as, ā, am, to be sprinkled or poured out, &c.

sektṛ sektṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, sprinkling, who or what sprinkles or impregnates; (tā), m. a sprinkler; a water-carrier; a husband.

sektra sektra, am, n. a vessel for holding or pouring out water, a watering-pot, bucket, baling-vessel.

secaka secaka, as, ā, am, sprinkling, a sprinkler; (as), m. a cloud.

secana secana, am, n. the act of sprinkling or watering, aspersion, effusion, pouring; dripping, oozing out; (am, ī), n. f. a bucket, baling-vessel.

secanīya secanīya, as, ā, am, to be sprinkled or watered, to be poured out or effused.

secya secya, as, ā, am, to be sprinkled; to be moistened, &c.

siñcitā siñcitā, f. long pepper (= pippalī).

siñjā siñjā, f. (for śiñjā, q. v.), the jingling sound of metallic ornaments.

siñjita siñjita, am, n. tinkling (= śiñjita, q. v.).

siñjinī siñjinī, f. = śiñjinī, q. v.

siṭ siṭ (= rts. śiṭ, ṣiṭ), cl. 1. P. seṭati, &c., to disregard, despise.

sita 2. sita, as, ā or ī, am (thought by some to be fr. 2. asita, q. v.; apparently connected with śiti, p. 1005, cf. śvita, śveta, p. 1031, and see sina; for 1. see under rt. si, for 3. see under rt. 1. so), white; (as), m. the colour white; the light half of the month from new to full moon; the planet Venus or its regent, = śukra; (ā), f. candied sugar, sugar; moonlight; a handsome woman; spirituous liquor; white Dūrvā grass; Arabian jasmine; a sort of Clitoria; a kind of Aparājitā plant (growing on mountains); various other plants or trees, = śveta-kaṇṭakārī; = vākucī; = vidārī; = kuṭumbinī; = piṅgā; = trāyamāṇā; = tejanī; (am), n. silver; sandal; a radish (= mūlaka).
     sitakaṇṭā sita-kaṇṭā or sita-kaṇṭārikā, f. a kind of plant (= śveta-kaṇṭakārī).
     sitakaṇṭha sita-kaṇṭha, as, ā, am, white-throated, having a white neck; (as), m. a gallinule.
     sitakara sita-kara, as, m. 'white-rayed', the moon; camphor.
     sitakarṇī sita-karṇī, f. a kind of plant (= vāsaka).
     sitakarman sita-karman, ā, ā, a, pure in deeds or actions.
     sitakuñjara sita-kuñjara, as, m. a white elephant; N. of Indra's elephant; 'having a white elephant', epithet of Indra.
     sitaguñjā sita-guñjā, f. a kind of plant (= śveta-guñjā).
     sitacihna sita-cihna, as, m. 'whitemarked', a sort of fish (= bālukā-gaḍa).
     sitacchattra sita-cchattra, am, n. a white umbrella (especially as one of the emblems of royalty); (ā or ī), f. a sort of fennel (= śata-puṣpā).
     sitacchatrita sita-cchatrita, as, m. having a white umbrella, possessed of all the insignia of royalty, (according to the Scholiast on Naishadha I. 1. = śvetātapatrī-kṛta, made into a white umbrella.)
     sitacchada sita-cchada, as, m. 'white-feathered', a goose; (ā), f. white Dūrvā grass.
     sitaturaga sita-turaga, as, m. 'white-horsed', epithet of Arjuna.
     sitadarbha sita-darbha, as, m. white Kuśa grass.
     sitadīdhiti sita-dīdhiti, is, m. 'white-rayed', the moon.
     sitadīpya sita-dīpya, as, m. white cumin.
     sitadūrvā sita-dūrvā, f. white Dūrvā grass.
     sitadru sita-dru, us, m. 'white tree', a species of Moraṭa plant.
     sitadhātu sita-dhātu, us, m. a white mineral; chalk.
     sitapakṣa sita-pakṣa, as, m. a white wing; the light half of a lunar month; 'white-winged', a goose; [cf. dhavala-pakṣa.]
     sitaparṇī sita-parṇī, f. 'white-leafed', a kind of plant (= arka-puṣpikā).
     sitapāṭalikā sita-pāṭalikā, f. the white Pāṭalā tree.
     sitapuṅkhā sita-puṅkhā, f. the white Śara-puṅkhā plant.
     sitapuṣpa sita-puṣpa, as, m. the Tagara tree; a kind of grass (= kāśa); a kind of tree, = śveta-rohita; (ā), f. Arabian jasmine; (ī), f. a kind of white Aparājitā plant; (am), n. a sort of grass, Cyperus Rotundus.
     sitamaṇi sita-maṇi, is, m. a white precious stone, a crystal.
     sitamaṇimaya sitamaṇi-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of crystals or jewels, made of crystal.
     sitamarica sita-marica, am, n. white pepper.
     sitamāṣa sita-māṣa, as, m. a sort of bean (= rāja-māṣa).
     sitarakta sita-rakta, as, ā, am, white and red.
     sitarañjana sita-rañjana, as, m. 'whitetinged', yellow (the colour).
     sitaraśmi sita-raśmi, is, m. 'white-rayed', the moon.
     sitavarṣābhū sita-varṣābhū, ūs, m. a kind of plant (= punar-ṇavā).
     sitavājin sita-vājin, ī, m. 'having white horses', epithet of Arjuna.
     sitaśarkarā sita-śarkarā, f. candied sugar.
     sitaśāyakā sita-śāyakā, f. the white Śara-puṅkhā plant.
     sitaśiṃśapā sita-śiṃśapā, f. the white Śiṃśapā tree.
     sitaśimbika sita-śimbika, as, m. 'whiteawned', wheat, (also read śiti-śimbika.)
     sitaśiva sita-śiva, am, n. rock-salt, (also read śita-śiva, sita-siva, śīta-śiva, śīta-siva.)
     sitaśūka sita-śūka, as, m. 'white-awned', barley; [cf. śita-śūka.]
     sitaśūraṇa sita-śū-raṇa, as, m. the plant Vana-śūraṇa.
     sitaśmaśru sita-śma-śru, us, us, u, having a white beard, silverybearded.
     sitasapti sita-sapti, is, m. 'having white horses', epithet of Arjuna.
     sitasarṣapa sita-sarṣapa, as, m. white mustard.
     sitasāra sita-sāra or sita-sāraka, as, m. 'having white pith', the Śāliñca plant.
     sitasiṃhī sita-siṃhī, f. the white Kaṇṭakārī plant.
     sitasindhu sita-sindhu, us, f. 'white river', the Ganges.
     sitasiva sita-siva, see sita-śiva.
     sitāṃśu si-tāṃśu (-ta-aṃ-), us, m. 'white-rayed', the moon; camphor.
     sitāṃśuka sitāṃśuka (-ta-aṃ-), as, ā, am, dressed in a white mantle or garment.
     sitāṃśutaila sitāṃśu-taila, am, n. camphor oil or ointment.
     sitākhaṇḍa sitā-khaṇḍa, as, m. a kind of clayed or refined sugar (said to be prepared from honey).
     sitāgra sitāgra (-ta-ag-), as, m. = śitāgra, a thorn.
     sitāṅka sitāṅka (-ta-aṅ-), as, m. 'white-marked', the Bālukā-gaḍa fish.
     sitāṅga sitāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, m. the Śveta-rohita tree.
     sitāṅgarāga sitāṅga-rāga (-ta-aṅ-), as, m. a white cosmetic or decoration for the limbs or body.
     sitājājī sitājājī (-ta-aj-), f. white cumin.
     sitātapavāraṇa sitātapa-vāraṇa (-ta-āt-), am, n. a white umbrella (especially as a symbol of royalty).
     sitādi sitādi (-ta-ādi?), is, m. treacle, molasses (= guḍa).
     sitānana sitānana (-ta-ān-), as, ī, am, white-faced; (as), m. epithet of Garuḍa.
     sitāpāṅga sitā-pāṅga (-ta-ap-), as, m. 'having white eye-corners', a peacock.
     sitābja sitābja (-ta-ab-), am, n. a white lotus.
     sitābha sitābha (-ta-ābh-), as, m. 'white-looking', camphor; (ā), f. = takrāhvā (according to Śabda-k.).
     sitābhra sitābhra (-ta-abh-), as, am, m. n. or sitā-bhraka, am, n. (see abhra), camphor; (incorrectly written śitābhra.)
     sitāmbara sitāmbara (-ta-am-), as, ā, am, clothed in white garments; (as), m. an ascetic wearing white garments.
     sitāmbuja sitāmbuja (-ta-am-) or sitāmbhoja (-ta-am-), am, n. a white lotus.
     sitārjaka sitārjaka (-ta-ar-), as, m. white basil.
     sitālaka sitā-laka (-ta-al-), as, m. the white Mandāraka tree.
     sitālatā sitā-latā, f. white Dūrvā grass.
     sitāli sitāli (-ta-āli), is, is, i, having white lines.
     sitālikaṭabhī sitāli-kaṭabhī, f. the white Kiṇihī tree.
     sitālikā sitālikā (-ta-āl-), f. 'white-lined', a cockle.
     sitāvara sitāvara (-ta- or -tā-av-), as, m. a species of culinary plant (commonly called Susunī, = medhā-kṛt); (ī), f. the plant Vākucī.
     sitāśva sitāśva (-ta-aś-), as, m. 'having white horses', epithet of Arjuna.
     sitāsita sitāsita (-ta-as-), as, ā, am, white and black; (as), m., N. of Bala-rāma; (au), m. du. Venus and Saturn.
     sitāhvaya sitāhvaya (-ta-āh-), as, m. the white Śigru tree; the Śveta-rohita tree.
     sitekṣu sitekṣu (-ta-ik-), us, m. white sugar-cane.
     sitetara sitetara (-ta-it-), as, ā, am, other than white, black; (as), m. a kind of dark-coloured rice; a kind of pulse (= kulattha).
     sitetaragati sitetara-gati, is, m. 'having a black course', epithet of fire; [cf. kṛṣṇa-vartman.]
     sitotpala sitotpala (-ta-ut-), am, n. a white water-lily.
     sitodara sitodara (-ta-ud-), as, m. 'whitebellied', epithet of the god Kuvera (who is described as deformed and whitened by a leprous taint).
     sitodbhava si-todbhava (-ta-ud-), as, ā, am, produced from sugar; (am), n. white sandal.
     sitopala sitopala (-ta-up-), as, m. 'white stone', crystal; (ā), f. refined or candied sugar; (am), n. chalk (or a similar substance considered as a variety).
     sitoṣṇavāraṇa sitoṣṇa-vāraṇa (-ta-uṣ-), am, n. 'white heat-repeller', a white umbrella.

siti 2. siti, is, is, i (connected with śiti, p. 1005; for 1. see p. 1112, col. 3; for 3. see under rt. 1. so), white; black.
     sitikaṇṭha siti-kaṇṭha, as, ā, am, having a white throat; dark-necked; (as), m. Śiva; [cf. śiti-kaṇṭha.]
     sitivāra siti-vāra, as, m. a kind of culinary plant (= su-niṣaṇṇaka).
     sitivāsas siti-vāsas, ās, ās, as, clad in black; (ās), m. epithet of Bala-rāma (= nīlāmbara).

sitiman sitiman, ā, m. whiteness.

siddha, siddha, &c. See col. 2.

siddhilī siddhilī, f. (according to some) a small ant.

sidh 1. sidh (according to Vopa-deva VIII. 41. the s of this rt. is not changed to ṣ after prepositions; cf. pari-sidh), cl. 1. P. sedhati, siṣedha, sedhiṣyati, asedhīt, sedhi-tum, to go, (in Naigh. II. 14. sedhati is enumerated among the gati-karmāṇaḥ); to go towards, reach, strike, hit (Ved.).

sedha 1. sedha, as, m. going, reaching [cf. ut-s-]; a tail (according to some; cf. go-ṣ-); (ā), f. a porcupine.

sedhat sedhat, an, antī, at, going, &c.

sedhana 1. sedhana, am, n. the act of going.

sedhitvā 1. sedhitvā, ind. having gone.

sidh 2. sidh (this rt. allows the change of s to ṣ after prepositions, cf. prati-ṣidh), cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) sedhati (-te), si-ṣedha, setsyati or sedhiṣyati, asaitsīt or ase-dhīt, seddhum or sedhitum, to drive off, ward off, keep off, restrain, hinder; to interdict; to ordain, instruct; to turn out well or auspiciously: Caus. sedhayati, -yitum: Desid. of Caus. siṣedhayi-ṣati: Desid. sisedhiṣati, sisidhiṣati, siṣit-sati: Intens. seṣidhyate, seṣeddhi.

seddhavya seddhavya, as, ā, am, to be kept off, to be prevented, &c.

sedha 2. sedha, as, m. restraint, restraining, hindering; [cf. ni-ṣedha under ni-ṣidh.]

sedhaka sedhaka, as, ā, am, driving off, preventing.

[Page 1114-b]

sedhana 2. sedhana, am, n. the act of restraining or keeping off.

sedhanīya sedhanīya, as, ā, am, = seddhavya, col. 1.

sidh 3. sidh (connected with rt. sādh), cl. 4. P. sidhyati (ep. also A. -te), si-ṣedha, setsyati, asidhat, seddhum, to be accomplished, be fulfilled, be effected; to be successful, succeed; to be settled or established; to be valid; to be proved or demonstrated; to be thoroughly prepared or cooked; to attain an object, hit an aim, fall true (with loc., e. g. iṣuḥ sidhyati lakṣye, the arrow falls true on the mark): Pass. sidhyate, Aor. asedhi, to be completed or concluded, &c.: Caus. sedhayati, with reference to sacred things; sādhayati, -yitum, with reference to secular things, (Pāṇ. VI. 1, 49; see rt. sādh); to accomplish, complete, effect, settle, perform: Desid. siṣitsati: Intens. seṣidhyate, seṣeddhi.

siddha siddha, as, ā, am, accomplished, effected, completed, finished, perfected, fulfilled, performed, obtained, acquired, gained; succeeded, successful; settled, established, substantiated, demonstrated, proved; valid (as a rule of grammar or in law); admitted to be true or right; adjudicated, decided, terminated (as a lawsuit); paid, liquidated, settled (as a debt); ready (as money); thoroughly prepared, concocted, compounded (as drugs &c.); cooked, dressed; matured, ripened, ripe; subjugated, subdued, brought into subjection (by magical power); thoroughly skilled or versed (in magical arts &c.); perfected or sanctified (by penance, austerities, &c.); emancipated, beatified; endowed with supernatural powers or faculties, (of these eight are usually enumerated, see under siddhi below; but twenty-six others are sometimes added, e. g. dūra-śravaṇa, sarvajña-tva, manoyāyi-tva, vahni-stambha, &c., see under stambha); sacred, holy, pious, divine, immortal, eternal; well-known, eminent, celebrated; illustrious, shining, splendid; (as), m. a semi-divine being supposed to be of great purity and holiness, and said to be specially characterized by the eight supernatural faculties (of which aṇiman is the first; see under siddhi; according to some the Siddhas inhabit, together with the Munis &c., the Bhuvarloka or middle region between the earth and the sun; according to the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa eighty-eight thousand of them occupy the regions of the sky north of the sun and south of the seven Ṛṣis; they are regarded as immortal, but only in the sense of living to the end of a Kalpa; in the later mythology they appear to be sometimes confused with the Sādhyas, whose place they seem occasionally to take, see sādhya); an inspired sage or seer (as Vyāsa and others); any holy or sanctified personage or great saint (especially one who by austere practices has attained some or all of the five states of beatitude, see saloka-tā, sarūpa-tā, sāmīpya, sāyujya, sārṣṭi-tā); an adept in magical or mystical arts, one who by the performance of certain mystical rites has acquired superhuman powers, (see above and under siddhi); a lawsuit, judicial trial (= vyava-hāra); a kind of dark Dhustūra or thorn-apple; another plant or a sort of hard sugar (= guḍa); N. of the twenty-first of the astronomical Yogas; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f. a medicinal plant or root (= ṛddhi); N. of one of the eight Yoginīs, (see under yogin); (am), n. sea-salt.
     siddhakāmeśvarī siddha-kāmeśvarī, f. one of the five forms of Kāmākhyā or Durgā.
     siddhakerala siddha-kerala, am, n. 'the perfect Kerala', N. of a district.
     siddhakṣetra siddha-kṣetra, am, n., N. of a place.
     siddhagaṅgā siddha-gaṅgā, f. the divine or heavenly Ganges (= mandākinī).
     siddhagraha siddha-graha, as, m., N. of a particular kind of madness or seizure (produced by supernatural agency).
     siddhajala siddha-jala, am, n. 'cooked water', the fermented water of boiled rice or sour rice-gruel.
     siddhatā siddha-tā, f. or siddha-tva, am, n. perfection, completion; the establishment or validity of a rule or doctrine.
     siddhadeva siddha-deva, as, m. 'perfected deity', epithet of Śiva.
     siddhadhātu siddha-dhātu, us, m. 'perfected mineral', quicksilver.
     siddhadhāman siddha-dhāman, a, n. the abode of the Siddhas.
     siddhapakṣa siddha-pakṣa, as, m. the established or logical side of an argument.
     siddhapīṭha siddha-pīṭha, as, m. a most sacred station or shrine; a place sacred to Durgā.
     siddhapura siddha-pura, am, n., N. of a mythical city said to be located in the southern or lower regions of the earth.
     siddhapuruṣa siddha-puruṣa, as, m. a perfect or completely sanctified personage; a sage, seer; an adept in mystical rites.
     siddhapuṣpa siddha-puṣpa, as, m. 'having perfect flowers', the Kara-vīra plant.
     siddhaprayojana sid-dha-prayojana, as, m. white mustard.
     siddhaprāya siddha-prāya, as, ā, am, almost accomplished, nearly completed, almost finished.
     siddhabhūmi siddha-bhūmi, is, f. the region inhabited by Siddhas.
     siddhamanorama siddha-manorama, as, m., N. of the second day of the civil month (karma-māsa).
     siddhamantra siddha-mantra, as, m. a particular Mantra of great efficacy.
     siddhamodaka siddha-modaka, as, m. a particular kind of candied sugar prepared from the Tavarāja plant.
     siddhayātrika siddha-yātrika, as, m. a pilgrim who seeks the region of the Siddhas.
     siddhayogin siddha-yogin, ī, m. epithet of Śiva; (inī), f., N. of a particular Yoginī; of the goddess Manasā.
     siddhayogeśvaratantra siddha-yogeśvara-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     siddharasa siddha-rasa, as, ā, am, having perfected metallic fluids, mineral, metallic; (as), m. 'perfected mineral', quicksilver; skilled in the science of metals, an alchemist.
     siddharudreśvaratīrtha siddha-rudreśvara-tīrtha (-ra-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     siddhavaṭa siddha-vaṭa, N. of a place.
     siddhavaṭī siddha-vaṭī, f., N. of a tutelary goddess.
     siddhavidyā siddha-vidyā, f. the worship of Durgā under a particular form.
     siddhasaṅkalpa siddha-saṅkalpa, as, ā, am, one who has accomplished his wishes.
     siddhasaṅgha sid-dha-saṅgha, as, m. a company of Siddhas, assemblage of saints.
     siddhasalila siddha-salila, am, n. 'cooked water', sour rice-gruel.
     siddhasādhaka siddha-sādhaka, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     siddhasādhana siddha-sādhana, as, m. white mustard; (am), n. the performance of magical or mystical rites (for the acquisition of supernatural powers, &c.); the materials employed in mystical or chemical processes.
     siddhasādhanadoṣa siddha-sādhana-doṣa, as, m. the error of labouring to establish what is already proved.
     siddhasādhya siddha-sādhya, as, ā, am, who or what has effected what was to be done; effected, accomplished, proved; (as), m. a particular Mantra; (am), n. demonstrated proof or conclusion.
     siddhasārasvata sid-dha-sārasvata, N. of a work.
     siddhasārasvatadīpikā siddhasārasvata-dīpikā, f., N. of a commentary by Padmanābha on the Bhuvaneśvarī-stotra.
     siddhasiddha siddha-siddha, as, m. a particular Mantra.
     siddhasindhu siddha-sindhu, us, f. 'divine river', epithet of the Ganges.
     siddhasusiddha siddha-susiddha, as, m. a particular Mantra.
     siddhasena siddha-sena, as, m. 'having a divine or perfect army', epithet of Kārttikeya (god of war); of an astronomer.
     siddhasenadivākara siddha-sena-divākara, as, m., N. of a son of Sarva-jña and pupil of Vṛddha-vāda-sūri (said to have induced Vikramāditya to tolerate the Jaina religion).
     siddhasevita sid-dha-sevita, as, ā, am, honoured or worshipped by Siddhas; (as), m. epithet of a form of Bhairava or Śiva (= vaṭuka-bhairava).
     siddhasthālī siddha-sthālī, f. the boiler or pot of a seer (fabled as a vessel bestowed by a holy personage, and gifted with the property of overflowing with any kind of food at the wish of the possessor).
     siddhānta siddhānta (-dha-an-), as, m. established end [cf. rāddhānta]; demonstrated conclusion of an argument, the established line of reasoning or view of any question, the true logical conclusion (following on the refutation of the pūrva-pakṣa or first objection), established truth, proved fact, settled opinion or doctrine, dogma, axiom, received or admitted truth (regarded as of four kinds, viz. sarva-tantra-s-, prati-tantra-s-, adhikaraṇa-s-, abhyupagama-s-, q. q. v. v.); any fixed or established text-book resting on conclusive arguments, (often used at the end of comps. to denote certain received treatises by high authorities on astronomy, mathematics, and other sciences; nine astronomical works being especially so designated, viz. the Brahma-s-, Sūrya-s-, Soma-s-, Vṛhaspati-s-, Garaga-s-, Nārada-s-, Parāśara-s-, Pulastya-s-, Vasiṣṭha-s-; five principal astronomical Siddhāntas are enumerated by others, viz. Pauliśa-s-, Romaka-s-, Vāsiṣṭha-s-, Śaura-s-, and Paitāmaha-s-.)
     siddhāntakoṭi siddhānta-koṭi, is, f. the point in an argument which is regarded as a logical conclusion.
     siddhāntakaumudī siddhānta-kaumudī, f., N. of a celebrated grammar by Bhaṭṭoji-dīkṣita (intended to furnish a practical arrangement of Pāṇini's Sūtras with a commentary).
     siddhāntagarbha siddhānta-garbha, as, m., N. of a work by Madana-pāla.
     siddhāntacandrikā siddhānta-candrikā, f. a commentary on the Sarasvatī-sūtra by Rāmacandrāśrama; another on the Śāstra-dīpikā by Rāma-kṛṣṇa-bhaṭṭa; N. of Rāma-saṃyamin's Vedānta precepts.
     siddhāntacandrikāṭīkā siddhāntacandrikā-ṭīkā, f. a commentary by Gaṅgādhara-yati on Rāma-saṃyamin's work.
     siddhāntacandrodaya siddhānta-candrodaya (-ra-ud-), as, m. a commentary by Kṛṣṇa-dhūrjaṭi-dīkṣita on the Tarka-saṅgraha.
     siddhāntacintāmaṇi siddhānta-cintāmaṇi, is, m., N. of a work on astronomy.
     siddhāntatattva siddhānta-tattva, am, n., N. of a work on the principles of the Vaiśeṣika doctrines, (also called Padārtha-viveka.)
     siddhāntatattvabindu siddhāntatattva-bindu, a commentary by Madhu-sūdana-sarasvatī on Śaṅkarācārya's Daśa-ślokī.
     siddhāntatattvabindusandīpana siddhāntatattvabindu-sandīpana or bindu-sandīpana, am, n. a commentary by Purushottama Sarasvatī on the preceding.
     siddhāntatattvasarvasva siddhāntatattva-sar-vasva, am, n. a commentary on the Siddhāntatattva by Gopīnātha-maunin.
     siddhāntadīpikā siddhānta-dīpikā, f. a commentary on the Siddhānta-muktāvalī by Nānā-dīkṣita.
     siddhāntapakṣa siddhānta-pakṣa, as, m. the logically correct side of an argument.
     siddhāntabindu siddhānta-bindu = siddhāntatattva-bindu, q. v.
     siddhāntabinduvyākhyā siddhān-tabindu-vyākhyā, f. a commentary by Nārāyaṇayati on the preceding.
     siddhāntamuktāvalī siddhānta-muktāvalī, f. 'string of pearls of dogmatic precepts', N. of a commentary by Viśva-nātha Pañcānana Bhaṭṭācārya Tarkālaṅkāra on the Bhāṣā-pariccheda (a textbook of the Nyāya, also called muktāvalī); of a metrical Vedānta treatise with a prose interpretation by Prakāśānanda; of a metrical exposition of the theory of Vallabhācārya.
     siddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa siddhāntamuktāvalī-prakāśa, as, m., N. of a commentary on the Siddhānta-muktāvalī.
     siddhāntaratna siddhānta-ratna, N. of a summary of the Vedānta system by Nimbārka (= daśa-ślokī).
     siddhāntarahasya siddhānta-rahasya, am, n., N. of a work on astronomy.
     siddhāntaleśa siddhānta-leśa, as, m., N. of a metrical work by Apya-dīkṣita on the Vedānta and other systems of philosophy.
     siddhāntavāgīśa sid-dhānta-vāgīśa, as, m., N. of the preceptor of Rāghavendra.
     siddhāntaśiromaṇi siddhānta-śiromaṇi, N. of an astronomical work by Bhāskara.
     siddhāntasaṅgraha siddhānta-saṅ-graha, as, m., N. of an epitome of Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā.
     siddhāntasandarbha siddhānta-sandarbha, as, m., N. of an astronomical work.
     siddhāntasundara siddhānta-sundara, N. of a work on astronomy by Jñāna-rāja.
     siddhāntasūktimañjarī sid-dhānta-sūkti-mañjarī, f., N. of a metrical abridgment of the Siddhānta-leśa by Gaṅgā-dhara-sarasvatī.
     siddhāntācāra siddhāntācāra (-ta-āc-), as, m. a perfect rule of action (with the Tāntrikas); one who practises this rule (said to consist in purity, quietism, and complete mental absorption in Durgā).
     siddhāntita siddhān-tita, as, ā, am (fr. siddhānta), logically demonstrated or proved, established as true.
     siddhāntin siddhāntin, ī, m. one who establishes or proves his conclusions; one learned in scientific text-books; a follower of the Mīmāṃsā philosophy.
     siddhānna siddhānna (-dha-an-), am, n. dressed food, cooked victuals.
     siddhāpagā siddhāpagā (-dha-ap-), f. 'divine river', epithet of the Ganges.
     siddhāri siddhāri (-dha-ari), is, m. a particular Mantra.
     siddhārtha siddhārtha (-dha-ar-), as, ā, am, one who has accomplished an aim or object, successful, prosperous; (as), m. epithet of the great Buddha (or Śākyamuni, founder of the Buddhist religion); N. of the father of the last and most celebrated Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; epithet of Śiva; white mustard; (ā), f., N. of the mother of the fourth of the twenty-four Arhats.
     siddhārthaka siddhārthaka, am, n. white mustard.
     siddhārthakārin siddhārtha-kārin, ī, m. epithet of Śiva.
     siddhārthin siddhārthin (-dha-ar-), ī, m., N. of the fiftythird (or twenty-seventh) year of Jupiter's cycle of sixty years.
     siddhāśrama siddhāśrama (-dha-āś-), N. of a hermitage in the Himālaya (where Viṣṇu performed penance before his dwarf incarnation).
     siddhāśramatīrtha siddhā-śrama-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     siddhāsana siddhā-sana (-dha-ās-), am, n. a particular posture in religious meditation (described as placing the left heel under the body and the right heel in front of it, fixing the sight between the eyebrows, and meditating upon the syllable om).
     siddheśvaratantra siddheśvara-tantra (-dha-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     siddheśvaratīrtha sid-dheśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     siddheśvarī sid-dheśvarī (-dha-īś-), f., N. of a particular goddess.
     siddhaugha siddhaugha (-dha-ogha), as, m., N. of a particular class of Gurus worshipped or revered by the Tāntrikas, (their names are said to be Nārada, Kāśyapa, Śambhu, Bhārgava, Kula-kauśika.)

siddhaka siddhaka, as, m. a kind of tree (= sindhu-vāra); the Śāl tree; a species of metre.

siddhā siddhā. See under siddha, p. 1114, col. 2.

siddhāyikā siddhāyikā, f., N. of one of the twenty-four goddesses, called Śāsana-devatās, who execute the commands of the twenty-four Arhats.

siddhi siddhi, is, f. accomplishment, fulfilment, completion, perfection, complete attainment (of any object), performance; success, prosperity, well-being; settlement, establishment, substantiation, demonstration, proof, indisputable conclusion; validity (of a rule or law); certainty, truth, accuracy, correctness; decision, adjudication, determination (of a lawsuit); payment, liquidation (of a debt), acquittance; the solution of a problem; preparation, cooking, maturing, maturity; readiness; complete knowledge; complete perfection or sanctification (by penance &c.); final emancipation, supreme felicity, beatitude; the acquisition of supernatural powers by magical means or the supernatural faculty so acquired, (eight are usually enumerated, e. g. aṇiman, mahiman, laghiman, gariman, prāpti, prā-kāmya, īśi-tva, vaśi-tva, q. q. v. v., to which is sometimes added kāmāvasāyi-tva and many others, e. g. siddhiḥ khecarī, the magical power of flying through the air; rasollāsa, q. v., vi-śokā, q. v., see also under siddha, p. 1114); any marvellous skill or capability; a magical shoe or slipper (supposed to have the power of conveying the wearer wherever he likes); good effect or result, use, advantage; understanding, intellect; concealment, vanishing, making one's self invisible; a particular Yoga (either the sixteenth of the astronomical periods or the nineteenth of the twenty-eight astrological Yogas); a kind of medicinal root (= ṛddhi); Perfection (personified as a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma); N. of a Yoginī; of Durgā; of Śiva, (in this sense masc.)
     siddhikāraṇa siddhi-kāraṇa, am, n. a cause of beatitude, means of obtaining felicity.
     siddhicāmuṇḍātīrtha siddhi-cāmuṇḍā-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     siddhida siddhi-da, as, ā, am, conferring felicity or beatitude; (as), m. epithet of a form of Bhairava or Śiva (= vaṭuka-bhairava).
     siddhidātrī siddhi-dātrī, f. 'giver of perfection', epithet of Durgā.
     siddhibhairava siddhi-bhairava, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     siddhiyoga siddhi-yoga, as, m. a particular auspicious conjunction of the planets.
     siddhiyoginī sid-dhi-yoginī, f. a kind of Yoginī.
     siddhilābha siddhi-lābha, as, m. acquirement of success or perfection.
     siddhisopāna sid-dhi-sopāna, 'ladder of success', N. of a work.
     siddhisthāna siddhi-sthāna, am, n. 'place of felicity', N. of any sacred spot where final beatitude is obtained by religious worship (such as particular places on the Ganges or Sarasvatī).
     siddhyartham siddhy-artham, ind. for the sake of accomplishing or obtaining.

siddhvā siddhvā, ind. having accomplished or effected, having completed.

sidhitvā sidhitvā, ind. (according to some) = siddhvā above.

sidhma sidhma, am, or sidhman, a, n. a blotch, pustule, scab; pock-mark, leprous spot; leprosy or a kind of leprosy (one of the seven kinds).
     sidhmapuṣpikā sidhma-puṣ-pikā, f. a particular kind of cutaneous disease or leprosy.
     sidhmavat sidhma-vat, ān, atī, at, scabby, pockmarked, covered with pustules or blotches; leprous, tainted with leprosy.

sidhmala sidhmala, as, ā, am, = sidhma-vat; (ā), f. a scab, blotch, leprous spot; a sort of leprosy; dried fish, salt fish (= matsya-vikṛti).

[Page 1115-c]

sidhmā sidhmā, f. a blotch, scab, leprous spot; leprosy.

sidhya sidhya, as, m. 'auspicious', N. of the asterism Pushya.

sidhra sidhra, as, ā, am, Ved. obtaining, effecting, (Sāy. = sādhaka); perfect, good; protecting; (as), m. a pious or virtuous man; a tree.

sidhrakā sidhrakā, f. a kind of plant or tree.
     sidhrakāvaṇa sidhrakā-vaṇa, am, n. 'Sidhrakā-grove', N. of one of the celestial gardens.

sedhitvā 2. sedhitvā, ind. (according to some) = siddhvā, col. 2; [cf. 1. sedhitvā under rt. 1. sidh. ]

sina sina, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 2. fr. rt. si, 'to bind;' see also Nirukta V. 5), 'a quantity of anything bound or collected together', a lump of food, &c., mouthful; (am), n. the body; food (Ved.; Sāy. = anna); (as, ī, am), white, white-coloured (according to Śabda-k.); blind with one eye, one-eyed, = kāṇa; (ī), f. white, (perhaps an old fem. of 2. sita; cf. śyenī under śyena.)
     sinavat sina-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having food.

sinīvālī sinīvālī, f. (said to be connected with sinī, 'white;' but in Nirukta XI. 31. sinī is connected with rt. si and vālī with rt. val, 'to surround', or with bāla, 'young;' the real meaning may be 'a white ring'), the day preceding that of new moon or the day on which the moon rises with a thin crescent of light scarcely visible; N. of a Vedic goddess; of the goddess Durgā.

sinduka sinduka, as, m. (probably fr. rt. syand, see below), the small tree or shrub Vitex Negundo.

sinduvāra sindu-vāra, as, m. (probably for syanda-vāra, the plant being used medicinally to prevent flow of the humors and laxity), = sinduka above; [cf. sindhu-vāra.]

sindūra sindūra, as, m. (in Uṇādi-s. I. 69. said to be fr. rt. syand), a sort of tree; (ī), f., N. of a plant (= rocanī); the plant Grislea Tomentosa (= dhātakī); the plant Lythrum Fruticosum; red cloth or clothes; (am), n. red lead, minium, vermilion; = rāja-lekha (according to some).
     sindūrakāraṇa sin-dūra-kāraṇa, am, n. 'origin of minium', lead.
     sindūratilaka sindūra-tilaka, as, m. 'marked with red lead', an elephant; (ā), f. a woman whose forehead is marked with red lead (and therefore whose husband is living).
     sindūranirgama sindūra-nirgama, as, m., N. of the 137th chapter of the Krīḍā-khaṇḍa or second part of the Gaṇeśa-Purāṇa.
     sindūrapuṣpī sindūra-puṣpī, f. a kind of plant (= vīra-puṣpī).

sindūrikā sindūrikā, f. red lead, minium.

sindūrita sindūrita, as, ā, am, reddened, made red.

sindhu sindhu, us, m. (probably connected with rt. syand, 'to flow'), the ocean, sea, (kṛpā-sindhu, 'ocean of mercy', a term for an exceedingly merciful person); N. of Varuṇa (as god of the ocean); the river Indus; the Indus personified (as one of the male rivers, cf. nada); the country around the Indus (commonly called Sindh); the water into which the Soma drops; water ejected from the mouth or from an elephant's trunk (= vamathu); the juice that exudes from an elephant's temples; an elephant; a particular Rāga or musical mode (regarded as son of the Rāga Mālakauśa); the tree Vitex Negundo [cf. sinduka]; white or refined borax, = śveta-ṭaṅkaṇa; (avas), m. pl. the inhabitants of Sindh; (us), f. the river Sindhu, (Nirukta IX. 26); a river or stream of water in general.
     sindhukapha sindhu-kapha, as, m. 'sea-foam', cuttle-fish bone.
     sindhukara sindhu-kara, am, n. a kind of white borax (= śveta-ṭaṅkaṇa).
     sindhukṣit sindhu-kṣit, t, m., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 75 (having the patronymic Praiyamedha).
     sindhukhela sindhu-khela, as, m. 'sported or flowed over by the Indus', the country Sindh.
     sindhuja sindhu-ja, as, ā, am, ocean-born, seaborn, marine; river-born, aquatic; born or produced in the country Sindh; (ā), f. epithet of the goddess Lakṣmī (as produced at the churning of the ocean); (am), n. rock-salt.
     sindhujanman sindhu-janman, ā, ā, a, ocean-born, sea-born; produced in Sindh; (ā), m. the moon; (a), n. rock-salt.
     sindhuḍā sindhu-ḍā, f., N. of the wife of the Rāga Mālava.
     sindhudeśa sindhu-deśa, as, m. the country of Sindh.
     sindhudvīpa sindhu-dvīpa, as, m., N. of a king; of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 9 (having the patronymic Āmbarīṣa).
     sindhunada sindhu-nada, N. of a river.
     sindhunandana sindhu-nandana, as, m. 'son of the ocean', the moon (fabled to have been one of the fourteen precious things recovered at the churning of the ocean, see mandara, p. 746).
     sindhunātha sindhu-nātha, as, m. 'lord of rivers', the ocean.
     sindhupati sindhu-pati, is, m. 'lord of Sindh', epithet of Jayad-ratha.
     sindhupāraja sindhu-pāra-ja, as, ā, am,  born or produced on the further bank of the Indus.
     sindhuputra sindhu-putra, as, m. 'son of the ocean', the moon; a sort of ebony.
     sindhupulinda sindhu-pulinda, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.
     sindhupuṣpa sindhu-puṣpa, as, m. 'sea-flower', a conch-shell.
     sindhumadhya sindhu-madhya, N. of a district.
     sindhumantha sindhu-mantha, as, m. the churning of the ocean, (see mandara, p. 746); 'ocean churningstick', a mountain (according to some).
     sindhumanthaja sindhu-mantha-ja, am, n. rock-salt.
     sindhumātṛ sindhu-mātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. having the sea as mother (said of the Soma, also of the Maruts and of the Aśvins); (tā), f. 'mother of streams', epithet of the river Sarasvatī (Ved.).
     sindhumukha sindhu-mukha, am, n. the mouth of a river.
     sindhumukhāgata sindhu-mukhāgata (-kha-āg-), as, ā, am, arrived at the mouth of a river.
     sindhurāja sindhu-rāja, as, m. 'king of Sindh', epithet of Jayadratha.
     sindhulavaṇa sindhu-lavaṇa, am, n. 'Sindh-salt', rocksalt.
     sindhuvāra sindhu-vāra, as, m. a good horse or one of a particularly good breed (brought probably from Sindh or the borders of Persia); the small tree Vitex Negundo (= sindu-vāra).
     sindhuvāraka sindhu-vāraka, as, m. Vitex Negundo, (see above.)
     sindhuvārita sindhu-vārita, as, m. Vitex Negundo, (see above.)
     sindhuvāsin sindhu-vāsin, ī, inī, i, living in Sindh, an inhabitant of Sindh.
     sindhuvāhas sindhu-vāhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. bringing streams of water.
     sindhuveṣaṇa sindhu-veṣaṇa, as, m. the tree Gmelina Arborea.
     sindhuśayana sindhu-śayana, as, m. 'oceanreclining', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     sindhusaṅgama sindhu-saṅgama, as, m. 'sea-confluence', the mouth of a river or its point of junction with the sea.
     sindhusamudrasaṅgama sindhu-samudra-saṅgama, as, m., N. of a place.
     sindhusūnu sindhu-sūnu, us, m. 'son of Sindhu', N. of the Asura Jalan-dhara.
     sindhusauvīra sindhu-sauvīra, ās, m. pl., N. of a people (the people of Sindh and western Rājputāna, according to some).
     sindhūttha sindhūttha (-dhu-ut-) or sindhūd-bhava (-dhu-ud-), am, n. 'Sindh-produced', rocksalt (= saindhava).
     sindhūpala sindhūpala (-dhu-up-), am, n. 'Sindh-stone', rock-salt.

sindhuka sindhuka, as, ā, am, marine; born or produced in Sindh; (as), m. the tree Vitex Negundo [cf. sin-duka]; N. of a king (= śūdraka).

sindhura sindhura, as, m. an elephant; [cf. sindhu.]
     sindhuradveṣin sindhura-dveṣin, ī, m. 'elephant-hater', a lion.

sindhula sindhula, as, m., N. of the father of Bhoja.

sinv sinv = rt. ninv, q. v.

sipāhaṇa sipāhaṇa, N. of a place.

sipra sipra, as, m. sweat, perspiration, heat; the moon; (ā), f. a woman's zone; a female buffalo; N. of a river near Ujjayinī [cf. śiprā]; (am), n., N. of a lake [cf. śipra].

sibh sibh or simbh = rt. sṛbh, q. v.

sim sim, ind. (in Vedic grammar) a technical term for the eight simple vowels (viz. a, ā, i, ī, u, ū, ṛ, ṝ).

sima sima, as, ā, am, (in Uṇādi-s. I. 143. said to be fr. rt. si; probably connected with 1. sama; simasmāt, abl. c. = sarvasmāt, Ṛgveda I. 95, 7; simasmai, dat. c. everywhere, Ṛgveda 1. 115, 4), all, every, whole, entire; (as), m., Ved. 'the best, most excellent', epithet of Indra, (in Ṛg-veda VIII. 4, 1. simā, voc. c. = sima = śreṣṭhendra); (ā), f., Ved. a cord, band, (according to some as, m.; cf. sīmā.)
     simātva simā-tva, am, n., Ved. the state of a cord.

[Page 1116-b]

simisimāya simisimāya (fr. an imitative sound), Nom. P. simisimāyati, &c., to tremble, quiver, be convulsed.

simbā simbā, f. (also written śimbā, q. v.), a pod, &c.

simbi simbi, is, f. a pod (= śimbi).
     simbijā simbi-jā, f. 'pod-born', any pulse or grain growing in pods.

simbī simbī, f. = śimbī.

simbh simbh. See rt. sibh, col. 1.

sira sira, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. si; but cf. śira, śirā, p. 1006), the root of long pepper; (ā), f. any tubular vessel of the body, a nerve, vein, artery, tendon, &c. (see śirā); a stream, water (Ved., Sāy. sirāsu = saraṇa-śīlāsv apsu, Ṛg-veda I. 121, 11; in Naigh. I. 12. sirā is enumerated among the udaka-nāmāni; cf. sīrā); a bucket, a balingvessel.
     sirājāla sirā-jāla, as, m. a network or plexus of vessels or veins, an enlargement of the vessels of the eye.
     sirāmokṣa sirā-mokṣa, as, m. 'lossing the veins', venesection.
     sirāvyadha sirā-vyadha, as, m. or sirā-vya-dhana, am, n. 'piercing the veins', venesection.
     sirāharṣa sirā-harṣa, as, m. thrill of the nerves; a flow of discoloured tears (according to some).
     sirotpāta sirotpāta (-rā-ut-), as, m. disease or morbid affection of the veins, &c.; redness and inflammation of the eyes.

sil sil. See rt. śil.

silaka silaka, as, m. a proper N.

silika silika, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Sāy.) compact, symmetrical (= saṃsṛta, saṅgata).
     silikamadhyama silika-madhyama, as, ā, am, Ved. having compact or symmetrical waists (= saṃsṛta-madhyama or śīrṣa-madhyama, Nirukta IV. 13).

sillakī sillakī, f. (= sallakī, śallakī), the gum olibanum tree, Boswellia Thurifera.

siv siv [cf. rt. si], cl. 4. P. sīvyati (in Ṛg-veda I. 25, 3. vi-sīmahi = viśe-ṣeṇa badhnīmaḥ is referred by Sāy. either to rt. siv with vi or to rt. si with vi), siṣeva, seviṣyati, asevīt, sevitum, to sew, darn, stitch; to stitch together, unite, join: Pass. sīvyate, Aor. asevi, to be sewn: Caus. sevayati, -yitum, Aor. asīṣivat: Desid. siseviṣati or sisyūṣati: Intens. seṣīv-yate; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. su-o, su-tu-s, su-tor, su-tura, su-tela, su-b-ula, Con-sus, Con-sualia: Goth. siu-ja, [greek] Old Germ. siud, sou-m, 'a hem;' sui-la: Mod. Germ. seam: Angl. Sax. seam: Engl. seam: Old Norse saumr: Slav. siv-a (Inf. si-ti): Lith. siuv-u (Inf. siu-ti), siu-ta-s.]

sīvana sīvana, am, n. sewing, stitching; a seam, suture; (ī), f. a needle; the frenum of the prepuce.

sīvyat sīvyat, an, antī, at, sewing, &c.

sevana sevana. See under 2. sevaka.

sevitvā sevitvā, ind. having sewn or stitched; having joined.

syūta syūta, syūti, syūtvā, &c. See s. v.

sivara sivara, as, m. (according to some) an elephant (= hastin).

sisaṅgrāmayiṣu sisaṅgrāmayiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of rt. saṅgrām), wishing or intending to make war, eager or desirous to fight.

siṣādhayiṣā siṣādhayiṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of Caus. of rt. sādh or rt. 3. sidh), wish to effect or accomplish; desire to establish or prove.

siṣādhayiṣu siṣādhayiṣu, us, us, u, desirous to accomplish or effect; seeking to prove or demonstrate.

siṣāsat siṣāsat. See rt. 1. san, p. 1056.

siṣāsu siṣāsu, us, us, u, Ved. desirous of obtaining, eager for wealth.

siṣṇu siṣṇu, us, m. (according to Sāy. fr. an assumed Vedic rt. siṣ = rt. sic; according to others fr. rt. si), Ved. sprinkled (with Soma), receiving libations, (Sāy. = somenāsicyamāna, Ṛg-veda VIII. 19, 31.)

siṣmiyāṇa siṣmiyāṇa, as, ā, am, (Perf. part. A. of rt. smi), one who has smiled, smiling.

siṣvidāna siṣvidāna, as, ā, am, (Perf. part. A. of rt. svid), Ved. one who has perspired, sweating.

sisṛkṣā sisṛkṣā, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. 1. sṛj), wish or purpose to create.

sisṛkṣu sisṛkṣu, us, us, u, wishing or purposing to create.

sisrat sisrat. See under rt. sṛ.

sihuṇḍa sihuṇḍa, as, m. the milk-hedge plant, Euphorbia Antiquorum (= snuhī).

sihla sihla, as, m. (= śihla), olibanum, benzoin, Indian incense.
     sihlabhūmikā sihla-bhūmikā, f. the olibanum tree, Boswellia Serrata or Thurifera.

sihlaka sihlaka, as, m. = sihla; (ī), f. = the olibanum tree.

sīk sīk (also written śīk, q. v.), cl. 1. A. sīkate, &c., to sprinkle, scatter in drops, (in which sense the form sīk seems preferable to śīk, cf. rts. sik, 1. sic); to go, move; cl. 1. 10. P. sīkati, sīkayati, &c., to be impatient; to be patient; to touch, &c. (see rt. śīk).

sīkara sīkara, as, m. drizzling rain, drizzle, mist, &c.; (see śīkara, but the form sīkara seems preferable.)

sīkṣat sīkṣat. See p. 1100, col. 1.

sīt sīt, ind. a sound made by drawing in the breath (to express sighing, shivering with cold, murmuring, sexual enjoyment, &c.; cf. śīt).
     sītkāra sīt-kāra, am, n. making or uttering the above sound sīt.
     sītkṛ sīt-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make the sound sīt.
     sītkṛta sīt-kṛta, as, ā, am, made or uttered as the above sound; (am), n. the inarticulate sound sīt.

sītā sītā, f. (probably fr. rt. si, 'to bind', cf. sīman, 'a boundary'), a furrow, the track or line of a ploughshare [cf. sīra]; agriculture; a Furrow or Husbandry personified (and apparently once worshipped as a kind of goddess resembling Pomona; in Ṛg-veda IV. 57, 6, Sītā is invoked as a deity presiding over agriculture or the fruits of the earth, and appears to be associated with Indra, whence some describe her as a wife of Indra; in Vājasaneyi-s. XII. 69--72, Sītā the Furrow is again personified and addressed, four furrows being required to be drawn at the ceremony when these stanzas are recited); N. of the wife of Rāma-candra (daughter of Janaka, king of Mithilā, capital of Videha, who was otherwise called Sīra-dhvaja; she was named Sītā because fabled to have sprung from a furrow made by Janaka while ploughing the ground to prepare it for a sacrifice instituted by him to obtain progeny, whence her epithet A-yoni-jā, 'not womb-born;' her other common names, Maithilī and Vaidehī, are from the place of her birth; according to one legend she was Veda-vatī, q. v., in the Kṛta age; according to others she was an incarnation of Lakṣmī and of Umā; the story of Rāma's bending the bow, which was to be the condition of the gift of Sītā, is told in Rāmāyaṇa I. 67; Sītā's younger sister Ūrmilā was at the same time given to Lakṣmaṇa, and two nieces of Janaka, daughters of his brother king Kuśa-dhvaja, to Bharata and Śatru-ghna); N. of Lakṣmī; of Durgā or Umā; of a female poet; of the eastern branch of the four fabulous branches of the heavenly Ganges (into which it is supposed to divide after falling on mount Meru; this branch is fabled to flow into the Varsha or Dvīpa, called Bhadrāśva, q. v.); spirituous liquor.
     sītādravya sītā-dravya, āṇi, n. pl. implements of husbandry.
     sītāpati sītā-pati or sītāyāḥ-pati, is, m. 'husband of Sītā', epithet of the hero Rāma-candra.
     sītāphala sītā-phala, as, m. 'Sītā's fruit', the custard apple tree, Annona Squamosa; (am), n. its fruit.
     sītāharaṇa sītā-haraṇa, am, n. the carrying off of Sītā.
     sītāhāra sītāhāra  (-tā-āh-), as, m. 'Sītā's food', a kind of plant, Lycopodium Phlegmaria.
     sītormile sītormile (-tā-ūr-), f. du. Sītā and Ūrmilā.

sītya sītya, as, ā, am, measured out by furrows, ploughed, tilled [cf. śītya]; (am), n. rice, corn, grain; [cf. probably Gr. [greek]]

sītīnaka sītīnaka, as, m. = satīnaka, pease, pulse.

sītīlaka sītīlaka = sītīnaka above; [cf. satīlaka.]

sītkāra sīt-kāra, sīt-kṛta. See above.

sīdat sīdat, sīdamāna. See under rt. 1. sad, p. 1055, col. 2.

sīdya sīdya, am, n. slothfulness, idleness, indolence.

sīdhu sīdhu, us, m. = śīdhu (q. v.), spirit distilled from molasses, rum (or any similar spirit).
     sīdhugandha sīdhu-gandha, as, m. 'having the smell of rum', the plant or tree Mimusops Elengi (= vakula).
     sīdhupa sīdhu-pa, as, ā, or ī, am, drinking spirits.
     sīdhupuṣpa sīdhu-puṣpa, as, m. the Kadamba tree; the Vakula tree; (ī), f. the Dhātakī plant.
     sīdhurasa sīdhu-rasa, as, m. 'having spirit-like juice', the Mango tree.
     sīdhusañjña sīdhu-sañjña, as, m. the Vakula tree.

sīdhra sīdhra, am, n. (according to some) the anus.

sīpa sīpa, as, m. a sacrificial vessel in the shape of a boat (for making libations).

sīm sīm, ind., Ved. a particle laying stress on a preceding word (= id); everywhere, on all sides (= sarvatas, Ṛg-veda II. 28, 4, IV. 56, 1).

sīman sīman, ā, f. (according to some also m., but only f. according to Amara and Vopa-deva IV. 3; according to others also n. in Ved.; in Uṇādi-s. IV. 150. said to be fr. rt. si; in some senses perhaps connected with rt. siv), a boundary, border, bound, limit, margin, frontier; a mound or ridge or anything serving to mark the boundary of a field, village, &c.; a mark, landmark (in general); a bank, shore, coast; the horizon; a suture (of the skull &c.; cf. sīvana); the bounds of morality or decorum, keeping within bounds, rectitude; a field; the nape of the neck; the scrotum.

sīmatas sīmatas, Ved. from a boundary or horizon, (according to Nirukta I. 7. = sīmnas or sīmā-tas; according to others an abl. c. fr. a base sīmat.)

sīmanta sīmanta, as, m. (for sīmānta, i. e. sīman or sīmā + anta), a boundary-line, (see sīmānta under sīmā); a separation or parting of the hair on each side of the head so as to leave a line; a landmark; N. of a son of king Bhadra-sena; of a poet; (as, am), m. n. the head (according to some).
     sīmantakaraṇa sī-manta-karaṇa, am, n. the act or ceremony of parting the hair.
     sīmantonnayana sīmantonnayana (-ta-un-), am, n. 'arranging the parting of the hair', N. of one of the twelve Saṃskāras or purificatory rites, (it is observed by women in the fourth, sixth, or eighth month of their pregnancy; see under saṃs-kāra, p. 1041.)

sīmantaka sīmantaka, as, m., N. of a particular kind of infernal being or inhabitant of hell; (am), n. red lead (with which a mark is sometimes made along the division of the hair).

sīmantaya sīmantaya, Nom. P. sīmantayati, &c., to mark by a line, part (as hair &c.).

sīmantita sīmantita, as, ā, am, marked by a line, parted (as hair &c.).

sīmantinī sīmantinī, f. 'having hair-parting', a woman; N. of a daughter of king Citra-varman.

sīmantyamāna sīmantyamāna, as, ā, am, being parted or divided.

sīmā sīmā, f. a boundary, bound, border, limit, &c. (= sīman above).
     sīmājñāna sīmājñāna (-mā-aj-), am, n. ignorance of boundaries.
     sīmādhipa sīmādhipa (-mā-adh-), as, m. a neighbouring king.
     sīmāniścaya sīmā-niścaya, as, m. a legal decision with respect to landmarks and boundaries.
     sīmānta sīmānta (-mā-an-), as, m. a boundary-line, frontier-line, border, boundary.
     sīmāntapūjana sī-mānta-pūjana, am, n. the act of honouring a village boundary, &c.
     sīmāliṅga sīmā-liṅga, am, n. a boundary-mark, landmark.
     sīmāvāda sīmā-vāda, as, m. a dispute about boundaries.
     sīmāvinirṇaya sīmā-vinirṇaya, as, m. the (legal) decision of disputed questions about boundaries and landmarks.
     sīmāvivāda sīmā-vivāda, as, m. litigation about boundaries.
     sīmāvivādadharma sīmā-vivāda-dharma, as, m. the law respecting disputes about boundaries.
     sīmāvṛkṣa sīmā-vṛkṣa, as, m. 'boundary-tree', a tree serving as a boundary-mark.
     sīmāsandhi sīmā-sandhi, is, m. 'boundary-junction', the meeting of two boundaries.
     sīmāsetuvinirṇaya sīmā-setu-vinirṇaya, as, m. (legal) decision about boundaries and barriers.
     sīmollaṅghana sīmollaṅghana (-mā-ul-), am, n. the leaping over or transgressing boundaries, passing a frontier.

sīmika sīmika, as, m. (in Uṇādi-s. II. 43. said to be fr. rt. syam), a kind of tree; an ant-hill (= syamīka); an ant or similar small insect.

sīmīka sīmīka, as, m. a kind of tree; [cf. sīmika above.]

sīra sīra, as, m. (in Uṇādi-s. II. 25. said to be fr. rt. si; cf. sītā), a plough; the sun; N. of a Vedic god, (see śunā-sīrau); the Arka plant; (am), n., Ved. a plough.
     sīradeva sīra-deva, as, m., N. of a grammarian.
     sīradhvaja sīra-dhvaja, as, m. 'ploughbannered', N. of Janaka (father of Sītā, q. v.).
     sīrapāṇi sīra-pāṇi, is, m. 'plough-handed', epithet of Bala-rāma (as armed with a weapon like a plough-share).
     sīrabhṛt sīra-bhṛt, t, m. 'plough-bearer', Bala-rāma; [cf. hala-bhṛt.]
     sīrayoga sīra-yoga, as, m. the yoking of cattle to a plough or a team so yoked.

sīraka sīraka, as, m. a plough; the sun; a porpoise.

sīrā sīrā, ās, f. pl., Ved. streams, waters, rivers, (Sāy. = nadīḥ, Ṛg-veda I. 174, 9; in Naigh. I. 13. enumerated among the nadī-nāmāni; cf. sirā.)

sīrin sīrin, ī, m. 'having or holding a plough', epithet of Bala-rāma, (see above.)

sīraja sīraja, N. of a place.

sīlandha sīlandha, as, m. a kind of fish (commonly called Silindā).

sīlamā sīlamā, f., Ved. (probably) a plant.
     sīlamāvat sīlamā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having plants, abounding in plants (said of the river Sindhu).

sīvana sīvana. See p. 1116, col. 2.

sīṣat sīṣat, an, atī, at (probably fr. rt. 1. san), Ved. giving, granting.

sīsa sīsa, am, n. (etymology doubtful), lead.
     sīsapattra sīsa-pattra or sīsa-pattraka, am, n. lead.

sisaka sisaka, am, n. lead.

sīsatāṇa sīsatāṇa, N. of a place.

sīsara sīsara, as, m., N. of the husband of Saramā (according to one legend).

sīhuṇḍa sīhuṇḍa, as, m. = sehuṇḍa, the milkhedge plant, Euphorbia Antiquorum.

su 1. su, cl. 1. P. A. savati, savate, &c., to go.

su 2. su, cl. 1. 2. P. savati, sauti, suṣāva, &c., to possess power or supremacy.

su 3. su, cl. 5. P. A. sunoti (1st du. su-nuvas or sunvas, 1st pl. sunumas or sun-mas), sunute, suṣāva, suṣuve, soṣyati, -te, asāvīt or asauṣīt, asoṣṭa or asaviṣṭa, sotum (Ved. Inf. sotave), to pour out, sprinkle, make a libation (especially of the Soma juice); to press out juice (especially from the Soma plant), to extract or prepare the Soma juice or any other juice, to distil (wine, spirits, &c.); to churn; to perform a sacrifice (especially with the Soma); to bathe [cf. 1. savana, sūtyā]: Pass. sūyate, Aor. asāvi (Ved. Pass. 3rd sing. sunve, 3rd pl. sunvire = sutā ba-bhūvuḥ): Caus. sāvayati, -yitum, Aor. asūṣa-vat (according to some asīṣavat): Desid. of Caus. suṣāvayiṣati: Desid. susūṣati: Intens. soṣū-yate; [cf. Gr. [greek] Umbr. savitu.]

[Page 1117-c]

sut 1. sut, t, t, t, extracting juice, pouring out, sprinkling, making libations, (see pra-sut, madhu-ṣut); (t), m. = stotṛ, (Naigh. III. 16.)

suta 1. suta, as, ā, am, poured out; extracted or expressed (as Soma juice); (as, am), m. n., Ved. the expressed Soma juice, a Soma libation, (in Naigh. II. 7. enumerated among the anna-nāmāni.) --1. suta-pa, as, m. (for 2. su-tapa see p. 1120, col. 1), a drinker of the Soma juice; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of deities.
     sutapā suta-pā, ās, ās, am, Ved. a drinker of libations, (Sāy. = huta-śiṣṭa-soma-pīta-yajamāna, Ṛg-veda I. 155, 2); drinking the effused Soma juice (said of Indra).
     sutapāvan suta-pāvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. drinking the effused Soma juice.
     sutambhara su-tam-bhara, as, m., N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi.
     sutavat 1. suta-vat, ān, m. possessed of Soma juice, a drinker of Soma juice; an offerer of a libation.
     sutasoma suta-soma, as, ā, am, Ved. possessing effused Soma, (Sāy. = abhiṣutena somenopetaḥ, Ṛg-veda I. 2, 2.)
     sutāvat sutā-vat, Ved. = 1. suta-vat above.
     sutekara sute-kara, as, m., Ved. (Sāy.) one who makes a Soma libation.
     sutegṛbh sute-gṛbh, p, p, p, or sute-gṛbha, as, ā, am, Ved. received at the effusion (said of Soma; Sāy. = abhiṣutena rasena gṛhītaḥ, Ṛg-veda V. 44, 5).
     sutemanas sute-manas, ās, m., N. of a preceptor.

suti suti, is, f. extracting or pouring out the Soma juice, &c.

sutyā 1. sutyā, f. Soma pressing, Soma preparation [cf. adya-s-, śvaḥ-s-]; sacrificial ablution, (see sūtyā below.)

sutvan sutvan, ā, m. an offerer of Soma juice; a drinker of Soma; a student who has performed his ablutions (subsequent or preparatory to a sacrifice); a proper N.

sunvat sunvat, an, atī, at, pouring out libations, offering sacrifice, sacrificing; (an), m. an offerer.

sunvāna sunvāna, as, ā, am, Ved. offering libations; (as), m., N. of a son of Su-mantu.

suṣuvāṇa suṣuvāṇa, as, ā, am, one who has poured out libations.

suṣvayat suṣvayat, an, antī, at (according to some fr. a Nominal base suṣvaya, to which suṣva-yanta, Ṛg-veda VII. 36, 6, may possibly also be referred; but according to Sāy. derived fr. rt. ay with a reduplicated form of su prefixed), Ved. pouring out libations.

suṣvāṇa suṣvāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. pouring out libations, being poured forth, (Sāy. suṣvāṇebhis = sunvad-bhir yajamānaiḥ, Ṛg-veda IV. 29, 2; = sūya-māna, IX. 101, 11; suṣvāṇaḥ = yajamānebhyaḥ kāmān prerayan, as if fr. rt. 1. sū, Ṛg-veda IX. 6, 8.)

suṣvi suṣvi, is, is, i, Ved. pouring out libations, offering sacrifices, (Sāy. suṣvim = somānām abhiṣo-tāram, Ṛg-veda I. 61, 15; suṣvaye = somaṃ sunvate, Ṛg-veda IV. 25, 7.)
     suṣvitara suṣvi-tara, as, ā, am, Ved. making more libations, one who offers frequent sacrifices.

susvāna susvāna, as, ā, am, = suṣvāṇa.

sūti 1. sūti, is, f. (for 2. see p. 1118, col. 1), a place where Soma juice is poured out or extracted (= somābhiṣava-bhūmi, according to Śabda-k.).

sūtyā sūtyā, f. drinking the Soma juice at a sacrifice; religious bathing, ablution preparatory or subsequent to a sacrifice.

sūma sūma, as, m. milk; water; sky, heaven.

sotavya sotavya, as, ā, am, to be poured out, &c.

sotṛ 1. sotṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (for 2. see p. 1118, col. 2), Ved. one who presses out the Soma plant, one who pours out libations.

sotva sotva, as, ā, am, Ved. = sotavya, to be poured out or offered, (Sāy. abhiṣotavya, Ṛg-veda X. 160, 2.)

soma soma. See s. v.

su 4. su (= rt. 3. sū, p. 1130, but by some identified with rt. 3. su, col. 2, the act of pouring out the Soma juice being compared to that of generation); cl. 1. 2. P. savati, sauti, suṣāva, soṣyati, asauṣīt or (according to some) asāvīt, cl. 2. A. sūte (1st sing. suve), Impf. asūta (1st sing. asuvi, 1st du. asūvahi), Pot. suvīta, Impv. sūtām (1st sing. suvai, 1st du. suvāvahai, 1st pl. suvāmahai), cl. 4. A. sūyate, suṣuve, soṣyate or saviṣyate, asoṣṭa or asaviṣṭa, (in Atharva-veda XIV. 1, 33. the form suvāti occurs, which might also be referred to rt. 1. sū), Inf. sotum, savitum, to beget, procreate, engender, generate; to bring forth a child, give birth to, bear, produce, yield; to confer, bestow (Ved.); to gain, acquire (Ved.); to accept, (Sāy. sāviṣat = anujānātu, Ṛg-veda I. 164, 26): Pass. sūyate, Aor. asāvi, to be begotten; to be brought forth: Caus. sāvayati, -yitum, Aor. asū-ṣavat, (according to some asīṣavat): Desid. of Caus. suṣāvayiṣati: Desid. susūṣati, -te: Intens. soṣūyate, soṣavīti, soṣoti; [cf. Zend hunu, 'a son;' Gr. [greek] = Lat. uterus; Goth. su-nu-s; Slav. sy-nu; Lith. su-nu-s, 'a son.']

sut 2. sut, t, t, t, begetting, generating, engendering.

suta 2. suta, as, ā, am, (for 1. see p. 1117), begotten, brought forth; (as), m. a son; a child, offspring; a king; N. of the fifth sign or astrological house; (ā), f. a daughter; the plant Dur-ālabhā, q. v.
     sutaṅgama su-taṅ-gama, as, m. 'son-obtaining', the father of a son.
     sutajīvaka suta-jīvaka, as, m. a kind of tree (= pu-tra-jīva).
     sutanirviśeṣam suta-nirviśeṣam, ind. exactly as a child, not differently from a son.
     sutapādikā suta-pādikā, f. a particular plant (= haṃsa-padī).
     sutavat 2. suta-vat, ān, atī, at (for 1. see p. 1117), having children; (ān), m. the father of a son.
     sutavaskarā suta-vaskarā, f. the mother of seven children.
     sutaśreṇī suta-śreṇī, f. the plant Salvinia Cucullata.
     sutasneha suta-sneha, as, m. 'love for a son', paternal affection.
     sutahibukayoga suta-hibuka-yoga, as, m. junction of the fifth and fourth signs or astrological houses (said to be suitable for marriages).
     sutātmaja sutātma-ja (-ta-āt- or -tā-āt-), as, m. a grandson (either a son's son or a daughter's son); (ā), f. a granddaughter (either a son's daughter or a daughter's daughter).
     sutārthin sutārthin (-ta-ar-), ī, inī, i, desirous of offspring.
     sutotpatti sutotpatti (-ta-ut-), is, f. birth of a son.

sutin sutin, ī, inī, i, having or possessing a child, having children; (ī), m. a father; (inī), f. a mother.

sutī sutī, īs, m. f. (abl. gen. sing. sutyus), one who wishes for a son; one who treats like a son.

sutīya sutīya, Nom. P. sutīyati, &c., to desire a son; to treat like a son (e. g. sutīyati śiṣyam, he treats the pupil like a son); to wish for a daughter, (in this case for sutā.)

sutyā 2. sutyā, f. bringing forth a child, parturition.

sū sū, ūs, f. child-bearing, &c. See 4. sū, p. 1130, col. 2.

sūta 1. sūta, as, ā, am, (for 2. see p. 1130, col. 2), born, engendered, produced; the sun [cf. sūra]; (as, am), m. n. quicksilver, mercury; (ā), f. a woman who has given birth to a child or one recently delivered.
     sūtamahodadhi sūta-mahodadhi, N. of a work on medicine.
     sūtarāj sūta-rāj, ṭ, m. quicksilver.

sūtaka sūtaka, am, n. birth, production; impurity from child-birth or miscarriage; (as, am), m. n. quicksilver, mercury; (akā), f. a woman recently delivered; [cf. sūtikā below.]
     sūtakāgṛha sūtakā-gṛha, am, n. a part of a house appropriated to a woman in child-birth; a lying-in chamber.

sūti 2. sūti, is, f. (for 1. see p. 1117, col. 3; for 3. see p. 1131), birth, production, delivery, child-bearing, parturition, bringing forth; offspring, progeny.
     sūtigṛha sūti-gṛha, am, n. the lying-in chamber, (also written sūtī-gṛha.)
     sūtimāsa sūti-māsa or sūtī-māsa, as, m. the month of delivery, the last month of gestation or pregnancy (= vaijanana).
     sūtyāśauca sūty-āśauca, am, n. impurity caused by child-birth (continuing for ten days in the case of regular parturition, and in the case of a miscarriage for a period of days equal to the number of months elapsed since conception).

sūtikā sūtikā, f. a woman who has recently given birth to a child, a lying-in woman.
     sūtikāgāra sūtikāgāra (-kā-āg-) or sūtikā-gṛha or sūtikā-geha or sūtikā-bhavana, am, n. or sūtikāvāsa (-kā-āv-), as, m. a room or part of a house appropriated to a woman at child-birth, a lying-in chamber.
     sūtikāroga sūtikā-roga, as, m. puerperal sickness, fever or sickness of any kind supervening on child-birth.
     sūtikāṣaṣṭhī sūtikā-ṣaṣṭhī, f. a particular goddess worshipped on the sixth day after child-birth.
     sūtikāṣaṣṭhīpūjā sūtikāṣaṣṭhī-pūjā, f. the worship of the above goddess.

sūna sūna, as, ā, am, born, produced; blown, blossomed, budded (as a flower); empty, vacant, (in this sense probably for śūna and śūnya); (ā), f. a daughter, (for sūnā, a slaughter-house, &c., see s. v.); (am), n. bringing forth, parturition; a bud, blossom, flower; [cf. pra-sūna.]

sūnavat sūnavat, ān, atī, at, one who has borne or produced; having budded or blossomed.

sūnu sūnu, us, m. a son; a child, offspring; a daughter's son; a younger brother; the sun; N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 176 (having the patronymic Ārbhava); (us, ūs), f. a daughter; [cf. Zend hunu; Gr. [greek] Goth. sunus, 'a son;' Angl. Sax. sunu; Mod. Germ. sohn, &c.; see col. 1.]

sūvan sūvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. bearing children, generating, producing; [cf. bahu-sūvarī.]

sotṛ 2. sotṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (for 1. see p. 1117, col. 3), engendering, generating, bringing forth children.

su 5. su, ind. (thought by some to be a shortened form of vasu, q. v.; opposed to dus, q. v., and corresponding to Gr. [greek] in the Veda liable to become ṣu, see Ṛg-veda I. 36, 13, I. 112, 1, Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 107; and to lengthen a preceding vowel, see Pāṇ. VI. 3, 134; also becoming sū in Ṛg-veda I. 10, 11, &c.; cf. sukam), an enhancing particle frequently used as a prefix implying 'good, well, excellent, excellently, beautiful, beautifully, honourable, worthy of respect or reverence, excessive, excessively, exceedingly, much, very; readily, easily, willingly, quickly' (Ved., Sāy. = suṣṭhu, and in Ṛg-veda I. 112, 1, &c. used separately to qualify a verb); according to native authorities this prefix may also imply anu-mati, 'assent;' sam-ṛddhi, 'prosperity;' kṛcchra, 'distress;' [cf. Gr. [greek] Cambro-Brit. hu, hy, he: Armor. he: Hib. so, soailce, 'a good fashion, good manners;' sucridh, 'easy', = su-kṛta.]
     suūti su-ūti, is, f., Ved. good protection, kind assistance or favour.
     sukakṣa su-kakṣa, as, m., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda VIII. 81, 82 (having the patronymic Āṅgirasa).
     sukaṇṭakā su-kaṇṭakā, f. 'having good thorns', the Aloe plant, Aloe Indica.
     sukaṇṭha su-kaṇṭha, as, m., N. of a musician.
     sukaṇḍu su-kaṇḍu, us, m. 'much-scratching', the itch.
     sukanda su-kanda, as, m. 'having a good bulb', an onion; a yam; the esculent root Arum Campanulatum; a sort of grass, Scirpus Kysoor; other bulbous plants (= vārāhī-kanda; = dharaṇī-kanda).
     sukandaka su-kandaka, as, m. an onion.
     sukandin su-kandin, ī, m. Arum Campanulatum.
     sukanyaka su-kanyaka or su-kanyāka, as, ā, am, having a beautiful maiden, (Vopa-deva VII. 23.)
     sukanyā su-kanyā, f. a beautiful girl; N. of a daughter of Śaryāti (and wife of the Ṛṣi Cyavana).
     sukaparda su-kaparda, as, ā, am, having beautiful braided hair.
     sukara su-kara, as, ā, or ī, am, easy to be done, practicable, feasible, attainable; easy to be managed, doing well; (ā), f. a tractable cow; (am), n. doing good, charity, benevolence.
     sukarasandhi sukara-sandhi, is, is, i, easily joined or united.
     sukarṇaka su-karṇaka, as, ikā, am, having beautiful ears; (as), m. a particular tree, = hasti-kanda; (ikā), f. the plant Salvinia Cucullata.
     sukarṇī su-karṇī, f. the colocynth.
     sukarma su-karma, ās, m. pl., N. of a class of deities.
     sukarman su-karman, ā, ā, a, one whose deeds are righteous or virtuous, performing good works; doing what is right, acting virtuously, virtuous, good; active, diligent; (ā), m. epithet of Viśva-karman (the artist or architect of the gods); the seventh of the twenty-seven astronomical Yogas, (see yoga); N. of a teacher of the Sāma-veda; (āṇas), m. pl., N. of a class of deities.
     sukala su-kala, as, ā, am, (said to be fr. rt. 1. kal, to sound forth), one who has a great reputation for liberality both in giving and using.
     sukavi su-kavi, is, m. a good or excellent poet.
     sukavitā sukavi-tā, f. the state of a good poet, excellent poetical talent.
     sukāṇḍa su-kāṇḍa, as, ā, am, having a good stem or stalk; well-jointed; (as), m. the Kāravella plant.
     sukāṇḍikā su-kāṇḍikā, f. the Kāṇḍīra creeper.
     sukāṇḍin su-kāṇḍin, having good stems or stalks; beautifully jointed; (ī), m. a bee.
     sukānti su-kānti, is, m., N. of a son of Pulaha.
     sukāma su-kāma, as, ā, am, having good desires; (ā), f. the Trāyamāṇā plant.
     sukālin su-kālin, inas, m. pl., N. of a class of Pitṛs (regarded as the sons of Vasiṣṭha and the especial Pitṛs of Śūdras).
     sukālukā su-kālukā, f. the Ḍoḍī shrub.
     sukāṣṭha su-kāṣṭha, as, ā, am, having good wood; (ā), f. the Kaṭvī plant, the Kāṣṭha-kadalī, q. v.
     sukāṣṭhaka su-kāṣṭhaka, as, ā, am, having good wood; (am), n. the Deva-dāru pine.
     sukiṃśuka su-kiṃ-śuka, as, ā, am, Ved. having beautiful Kiṃśuka wood (said of a carriage either from being made of this wood or from resembling in colour the flowers of the Kiṃśuka tree, Ṛg-veda X. 85, 20; perhaps to be translated 'bright-coloured').
     sukīrtti su-kīrtti, is, f. good report, celebration; epithet of a particular hymn; (is), m., N. of the author of Ṛg-veda X. 131 (having the patronymic Kākṣīvata).
     sukuca su-kuca, as, ā, am, handsome-breasted, having beautiful breasts.
     sukundaka su-kundaka, as, m. an onion; [cf. su-kandaka.]
     sukundana su-kundana, as, m. the Varvara plant.
     sukumāra su-kumāra, as, m. a beautiful youth; (as, ā or ī, am), beautifully young or youthful, very soft or tender, delicate, smooth; (as), m. a variety of the sugarcane (= puṇḍra); the Śyāmāka grain; a sort of mustard (= kṣava); the wild Campaka; N. of a Daitya; of the father of Satya-ketu; (ā), f. double jasmine; great-flowered jasmine; the plantain; another plant (= pṛkkā); N. of a river; (ī), f. the Navamālikā jasmine.
     sukumāraka su-kumāraka, as, m. a beautiful youth; rice, = śāli; (am), n. the Tamāla-pattra, q. v.
     sukumāratanutvac sukumāra-tanu-tvac, k, k, k, having very soft and delicate skin.
     sukumāratara sukumāra-tara, as, ā, am, much more delicate.
     sukumāranakhatvac sukumāra-nakha-tvac, k, k, k, having very delicate nails and skin.
     sukumārāṅga suku-mārāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), as, ī, am, having very soft limbs.
     sukurīra su-kurīra, as, ā, am, Ved. having a beautiful head-dress.
     sukula su-kula, am, n. a good or virtuous family; (as, ā, am), of good family; well-born.
     sukulastrī su-kula-strī, īs, f. a woman of good family, a respectable woman.
     sukṛt su-kṛt, t, t, t, doing good, benevolent; virtuous, pious; wise, learned; fortunate, well-fated; performing splendid sacrifices, making good offerings; (t), m. a skilful worker, epithet of Tvaṣṭṛ.
     sukṛta su-kṛta, as, ā, am, done well or properly; well made, well constructed; treated with kindness, befriended, assisted; virtuous, pious; fortunate, auspicious; (am), n. any good or virtuous act, kindness, bounty, friendliness, aid; virtue, moral merit; fortune, auspiciousness; reward, recompense.
     sukṛtāvāsa sukṛtāvāsa (-ta-āv-), as, ā, am, constituting a well-made residence, well provided with accommodation.
     sukṛti su-kṛti, is, f. well-doing; acting in a friendly or kind manner, kindness; virtue; the practice of religious austerities; (is), m., N. of a son of Pṛthu.
     sukṛtin su-kṛtin, ī, inī, i, acting well or kindly; virtuous, pious, good; benevolent; wise, learned; fortunate, lucky.
     sukṛtocchraya sukṛtocchraya (-ta-uc-), as, ā, am, made very high, very lofty.
     sukṛtodīraṇa sukṛtodīraṇa (-ta-ud-), am, n. the proclaiming or blazoning abroad of good actions.
     sukṛttara sukṛt-tara, as, ā, am, Ved. more beneficent.
     sukṛtyā su-kṛtyā, f., Ved. good sacrificing, a splendid sacrificial offering.
     suketu su-ketu, us, m., N. of a son of Nandi-vardhana; of a son of Su-nītha.
     sukeśa su-keśa, as, ā, or ī (Pāṇ. IV. 1, 54), am, having beautiful hair; (as), m., N. of a son of Vidyut-keśa; (ī), f., N. of an Apsaras.
     sukeśan su-keśan, m. (apparently) a proper N. (in conjunction with Bhāradvāja).
     sukeśara su-keśara or su-kesara, as, m. the citron; (am), n. a kind of metre.
     sukeśānta sukeśānta (-śa-an-), as, ā, am, having beautiful locks of hair or ringlets.
     sukeśi su-keśi, is, m., N. of a son of Vidyutkeśin.
     sukeśin su-keśin, ī, inī, i, = su-keśa; (ī), m. = su-keśi.
     sukolī su-kolī, f. a medicinal root (= kṣīra-kākolī).
     sukośaka su-kośaka, as, m. the Kośāmra plant.
     sukratu su-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. well-sacrificing, doing good acts or very wise, (Sāy. = śobhana-karman or śobhana-prajña); (us), m. an epithet of Agni; of Mitra and Varuṇa; of Savitṛ; of Soma; of Indra.
     sukratūyayā sukratūyayā, ind. from a desire to sacrifice well or to do good, (Sāy. śobhana-karmecchayā, Ṛg-veda I. 160, 4.)
     sukriyā su-kriyā, f. a good action, good work, moral or religious observance.
     sukruddha su-kruddha, as, ā, am, very angry.
     sukṣatra su-kṣatra, as, ā, am, Ved. having a good dominion, mighty, strong, powerful; (as), m., N. of a king.
     sukṣaya su-kṣaya, as, m. a beautiful house, (Sāy. = śobhana yajña-gṛha, Ṛg-veda X. 23, 4.)
     sukṣiti su-kṣiti, is, is, i, Ved. having good dwellings, granting good dwellings.
     sukṣetra su-kṣetra, am, n. an excellent field.
     sukṣetriyā su-kṣetriyā, ind., Ved. desire for good fields or with such desire, (Sāy. = sukṣetrecchā, Ṛg-veda I. 97, 2; cf. su-gātuyā.)
     sukṣeman su-kṣeman, a, n., Ved. water, (in Naigh. I. 12. enumerated among the udaka-nāmāni.)
     sukha su-kha, &c., see sukha, s. v.
     sukhādi su-khādi, is, is, i, Ved. wearing beautiful rings (said of the Maruts; cf. khādi-hasta).
     sukhyāta su-khyāta, as, ā, am, very renowned, celebrated, famous.
     sukhyāti su-khyāti, is, f. good report, fame, celebrity.
     suga su-ga, as, ā, am, going well or gracefully, graceful, elegant; easy of access, easily passed, (opposed to dur-ga); easily understood, intelligible; (am), n. happiness; feces, ordure.
     sugaṇ su-gaṇ, ṇ, ṇ, ṇ, counting well or easily, a ready reckoner; easily calculated.
     sugaṇita su-gaṇita, as, ā, am, easily or accurately calculated.
     sugata su-gata, as, ā, am, well-gone, going well, passed, gone; well-bestowed; (as), m. the Buddha or a particular Buddha.
     sugati su-gati, is, m. a good or happy condition; N. of an Arhat.
     sugandha su-gandha, as, ā, am, sweet-smelling, odoriferous, fragrant; (as), m. fragrance, odour, perfume; sulphur; the red Śigru tree; = caṇaka; = bhū-tṛna; a trader, dealer; (ā), f. the ichneumon plant (= rāsnā); zedoary, Curcuma Zerumbet; a fragrant grass; a sort of lime; sacred basil; various plants and trees (including several kinds of jasmine, = bandhyā-karkoṭakī; = rudra-jaṭā; = śata-puṣ-pā; = nākulī; nava-mālikā; svarṇa-yūthikā; pṛkkā; gaṅgā-pattrī; sallakī; mādhavī; anantā; mātuluṅgā); N. of a goddess; of an Apsaras; (am), n. small cumin seed; a fragrant grass (= kat-tṛṇa, p. 199); the blue lotus; sandal; the Granthi-parṇa plant.
     sugandhaka sugandhaka, as, m. the red Tulasī; sulphur; the orange; a sort of gourd, Momordica Mixta.
     sugandhatā sugandha-tā, f. fragrance, perfume.
     sugandhatailaniryāsa sugandha-taila-niryāsa, am, n. a particular perfume made with roses, &c.
     sugandhapattrā sugandha-pattrā, f. the plant Rudra-jaṭā.
     sugandhabhūtṛṇa sugandha-bhū-tṛṇa, am, n. a kind of fragrant grass.
     sugandhamūlā sugandha-mūlā, f. 'having a fragrant root', the ichneumon plant (= sthala-padminī).
     sugandhāditya sugandhāditya (-dha-ād-), as, m. a proper N.
     sugandhāmalaka sugandhāmalaka (-dha-ām-), am, n. a kind of mixture of various herbs.
     sugandhāra su-gandhāra, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     sugandhi su-gandhi, is, is, i, very sweet-smelling or fragrant, redolent with perfumes; virtuous, pious; (is), m. a perfume, fragrance; the supreme Being (= paramātman); a sort of sweet-smelling Mango; (i), n. a drug and perfume (= elabāluka); the root of long pepper; a kind of fragrant grass (both Cyperus Rotundus and Scirpus Kysoor); coriander seed (= gandha-tṛṇa; = pippalī-mūla).
     sugandhika su-gandhika, as, m. 'having a sweet or strong smell', incense; sulphur; a sort of large rice; (am), n. the white lotus (= puṣkara-mūla; = gaura-suvarṇa; = uśīra).
     sugandhikusuma sugandhi-kusuma, am, n. a fragrant flower; (as), m. a sort of yellow oleander; (ā), f. the plant Trigonella Corniculata.
     sugandhitā sugandhi-tā, f. fragrance, agreeable scent, perfume.
     sugandhitejana sugandhi-tejana, Ved. a kind of fragrant grass.
     sugandhitriphalā sugandhi-triphalā, f. nutmeg; areca nut; cloves.
     sugandhin su-gan-dhin, ī, inī, i, very fragrant or sweet-smelling; (inī), f. the fragrant plant Ārāma-śītalā.
     sugandhimūla sugan-dhi-mūla, am, n. the root of Uśīra; (ā), f. the ichneumon plant.
     sugandhimūṣikā sugandhi-mūṣikā, f. the musk rat or shrew.
     sugandheśa sugandheśa (-dhā-īśa), as, m. a statue of the tutelary deity of Su-gandhā.
     suganman su-gan-man, see Vopa-deva XXVI. 68.
     sugabhasti su-gabhasti, is, is, i, Ved. beautiful-handed, skilful-handed (said of Tvaṣṭṛ).
     sugama su-gama, as, ā, am, easy to be traversed or travelled over, easy of access or approach, accessible; easy, practicable; plain, intelligible; [cf. dur-gama.]
     sugamya su-gamya, as, ā, am, = su-gama, col. 1.
     sugava su-gava or su-gavya, as, ā, am, Ved. having fine cows, abounding in cattle.
     sugahana su-gahana, as, ā, am, very thick or close, very impervious; (ā), f. an enclosure round a place of sacrifice to exclude profane access (= kumbā).
     sugahanāvṛti sugahanā-vṛti (-na-āv-), is, f. a sacred enclosure, (see above.)
     sugātuyā su-gātuyā, ind., Ved. with a desire for good roads, (Sāy. = śobhana-mārgecchayā, Ṛg-veda I. 97, 2.)
     sugātra su-gātra, am, n. a fine figure, graceful person; (as, ā, am), handsome-limbed, having a good figure, graceful.
     sugādha su-gādha, as, ā, am, Ved. easily fordable.
     sugīti su-gīti, is, f. good singing; a kind of metre.
     sugu su-gu, us, us, u, Ved. = su-gava above.
     suguṇin su-guṇin, ī, inī, i, very rich in virtues, very virtuous or excellent.
     sugupta su-gupta, as, ā, am, well hidden or concealed, very secret; (am), ind. very secretly, privily.
     suguptalekha sugupta-lekha, as, m. a very private letter or one written in cipher.
     sugupti su-gupti, is, f. good protection, secrecy.
     suguptīkṛ suguptī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to guard well.
     sugulpha su-gulpha, as, ā, am, having beautiful ancles, (Pāṇ. IV. 1, 54.)
     sugūḍha su-gūḍha, as, ā, am, well concealed, very secret.
     sugṛha su-gṛha, as, ī, am, having a beautiful abode; (as), m. the taylor-bird, Sylvia Sutoria.
     sugṛhīta su-gṛhīta, as, ā, am, held fast or firmly, seized, grasped; taken or applied properly or auspiciously.
     sugṛhītanāman sugṛhīta-nā-man, ā, m. 'one whose name is invoked auspiciously', epithet of Yudhiṣṭhira and of others who are invoked early in the morning to secure good luck.
     sugṛhītābhidha sugṛhītābhidha (-ta-abh-), as, ā, am, having an auspicious name.
     sugopā su-gopā, ās, ās, am, Ved. having good protectors, well protected.
     sugopātama sugopā-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. having the best guardians, protected most effectually.
     sugmya su-gmya, as, ā, am, Ved. easy to be obtained or acquired, (Sāy. = suṣṭhu gantavya); yielding happiness, (in Naigh. III. 6. sugmyam is enumerated among the sukha-nāmāni.)
     sugrathita su-grathita, as, ā, am, Ved. well fastened.
     sugranthi su-gran-thi, is, is, i, well knotted; having beautiful joints; (is), m. a kind of plant (= coraka).
     sugrāsa su-grāsa, as, m. a dainty morsel, tidbit, bonne bouche.
     sugrāhya su-grāhya, as, ā, am, easy to be taken, easily apprehensible, easy to be laid hold of, &c.
     sugrīva su-grīva, as, ā, am, handsome-necked, having a beautiful neck; (as), m. a swan or Rāja-haṃsa; a hero; a sort of weapon; N. of a monkey-king (who, with his army of monkeys headed by Hanumat, assisted Rāma-candra in conquering Rāvaṇa and recovering Sītā; he was fabled to be son of the Sun, and was re-established by Rāma in the throne of Kishkindhya, which had been usurped by his brother Bāli or Bālin, see kiṣkindhya); N. of one of the four horses of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu [cf. megha-puṣpa, valāhaka, śaivya]; N. of Śiva; of Indra; of a particular mountain; of a particular Nāga or serpent of Pātāla; of the father of the ninth Jina or Arhat of the present age; of an Asura or demon; the countenance of a friend (?); a piece of water (?); (ī), f., N. of a daughter or (according to others) wife of Kaśyapa (regarded as the parent of horses, camels, and asses; she is usually held to be the daughter of Kaśyapa and Tāmrā).
     sugrīveśa sugrīveśa (-va-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the monkey-king Su-grīva', Rāma.
     sugla su-gla, as, ā, am, (rt. glai), very weary.
     sughaṭita su-ghaṭita, as, ā, am, well joined or united, well contrived or devised, well arranged or managed.
     sughora su-ghora, as, ā, am, very fearful or terrible, terrific, hideous.
     sughoṣa su-ghoṣa, as, m. a pleasant sound or cry.
     sughoṣagrāma sughoṣa-grāma, as, m., N. of a place.
     sucakra su-cakra, as, ā, am, Ved. having beautiful wheels.
     sucakṣus su-cakṣus, us, us, us, having good eyes, seeing well; (us), m. a discerning or wise man, a learned man; the glomerous fig-tree.
     sucañcukā su-cañcukā, f. a kind of vegetable (= mahā-cañcu).
     sucatura su-catura, as, ā, am, see Vopa-deva VI. 29.
     sucandra su-candra, as, m., N. of a king of Vaiśālī; of another person.
     sucarita su-carita, am, n. good conduct; (as, ā, am), well conducted, well behaved; well managed; (ā), f. a well conducted or faithful wife.
     sucaritavrata sucarita-vrata, as, ā, am, well performing religious obligations.
     sucaritra su-caritra, am, n. good conduct, a good or virtuous course of life; (as, ā, am), well conducted; (ā), f. a virtuous or faithful wife.
     sucarman su-carman, ā, ā, a, having beautiful skin or bark; (ā), m. the Bhūrja tree.
     sucāru su-cāru, us, us or vī, u, very lovely or beautiful, pleasing, delightful; (us), m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa.
     sucārusvana su-cāru-svana, as, ā, am, having a delightful sound, melodious, harmonious, mellifluous.
     sucitra su-citra, as, ā, am, very variegated or spotted; (as), m., N. of a king; (ā), f. a kind of gourd (= cirbhiṭā).
     sucitraka su-citraka, as, ā, am, very variegated; (as), m. a kingfisher; a kind of speckled snake (= citra-sarpa).
     sucitravījā sucitra-vījā, f. 'having variegated seed', a kind of plant (= viḍaṅgā).
     sucintana su-cintana, am, n. the act of thinking well, deliberate consideration.
     sucintā su-cintā, f. deep thought, due reflection or consideration.
     sucintita su-cintita, as, ā, am, well thought about, well considered or weighed, well imagined, well pondered upon, well conceived.
     suciram su-ciram, ind. for a very long time, very long, a good while; (āya), ind. for a very long time.
     sucirāyus sucirāyus (-ra-ay-), us, m. 'having a very long life', a god, divinity.
     sucuṭī su-cuṭī, f. 'cutting well or easily', a pair of nippers or tongs.
     sucetīkṛta su-cetī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made good minded or well disposed.
     sucetu su-cetu, Ved. good feeling, benevolence, kindness, favour, graciousness, (generally in inst. c. su-cetunā, which may, however, be referred to su-cetuna below.)
     sucetuna su-cetuna, Ved. well disposed, favourable, gracious, auspicious, (in Ṛg-veda IX. 65, 30. su-cetunam = su-jñānam, according to Sāy.)
     sucelaka su-celaka, as, m. fine cloth, cloth.
     succhattra su-cchattra, as, m. epithet of Śiva; (ā), f. the river Śata-dru or Sutlej.
     succhardiṣṭama su-cchardiṣ-ṭama, as, ā, am, Ved. having a most delightful dwelling, very blissful.
     succhardis su-cchardis, is, is, is, Ved. having a beautiful abode.
     sujaṅgha su-jaṅgha, as, ā, am, having a beautiful leg.
     sujana su-jana, as, m. a good or virtuous man, benevolent man; a gentleman; (as, ā, am), virtuous, good, respectable; kind, benevolent; N. of Indra's charioteer.
     sujanatā sujana-tā, f. goodness, virtue, kindness, benevolence; bravery; a number of good men or respectable persons.
     sujanatva sujana-tva, am, n. goodness, kindness.
     sujaniman su-janiman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having noble birth, of exalted birth.
     sujanetaramaitrī sujanetara-maitrī (-na-it-), f. the friendship of a bad man.
     sujanman su-janman, ā, ā, a, of noble or respectable birth; lawfully begotten, legitimate.
     sujambha su-jambha, as, ā, am, Ved. handsome-jawed, (Sāy. = su-daṃṣṭra.)
     sujambhan su-jambhan, ā, ā, a, having good jaws.
     sujala su-jala, am, n. good water; a lotus; (as, ā, am), having good or sweet water.
     sujalpa su-jalpa, as, m. good speech; a particular kind of discourse (described as sincere, earnest, humble, full of meaning and vivacity).
     sujavas su-javas, ās, ās, as, quick, swift.
     sujāta su-jāta, as, ā, am, well born, of high birth; well grown, tall; well produced, well made, beautiful; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= tuvarī).
     sujātatā sujāta-tā, f. the being well born, nobility.
     sujātāṅga sujātāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ī, am, having well-formed limbs.
     sujāti su-jāti, is, is, i, of a good tribe or species; of a good race or caste; (is), m., N. of a son of Vīti-hotra.
     sujātīya sujātīya, as, ā, am, = su-jāti above.
     sujihva su-jihva, as, ā, am, Ved. beautiful-tongued, bright-tongued, having bright flames (said of Agni).
     sujīrṇa su-jīrṇa, as, ā, am, well digested; decayed, worn out.
     sujīva su-jīva, as, m. good or easy life.
     sujīvantī su-jīvantī, f. a kind of plant (= svar-ṇa-jīvantī).
     sujīvita su-jīvita, as, ā, am, lived well or to some purpose; (am), n. a lucky or happy life.
     sujuṣṭa su-juṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. well satisfied, fully propitiated.
     sujūrṇi su-jūrṇi, is, is, i, Ved. very quick or active; very old, worn out, (Sāy. = śobhana-java, suṣṭhu jīrṇa, i. e. purāṇa, Ṛg-veda IV. 6, 3); glowing brightly [cf. rt. jūrv, and see Ṛg-veda VI. 63, 4].
     sujñāta su-jñāta, as, ā, am, well known, easily known.
     sujyeṣṭha su-jyeṣṭha, as, m., N. of a king.
     sujyaiṣṭhya su-jyaiṣṭhya, as, ā, am, Ved. having much pre-eminence, bringing much prosperity (said of a son).
     sujyotis su-jyotis, is, is, is, having a beautiful light, well lighted.
     sutanu su-tanu, us, f. a beautiful body; (us, us or vī, u), having a beautiful body; very thin, very slender or delicate; emaciated; (us or vī), f. a woman; N. of a daughter of Ugra-sena.
     sutanutā sutanu-tā, f. great thinness or delicacy.
     sutantrī su-tantrī, īs, īs, i, having good strings, well-stringed, sounding well, melodious.
     sutapa 2. su-tapa, as, ā, am, (for 1. suta-pa see under 1. suta), practising great penance, very austere.
     sutapas su-tapas, as, n. severe penance; (ās, ās, as), one who practises great or severe penance; having great heat; (ās), m. an ascetic, devotee, anchorite, hermit; the sun; N. of the father of Bali; of the son of Pariplava; of a son of Vasiṣṭha.
     sutapta su-tapta, as, ā, am, much heated, very hot.
     sutamām su-tamām, ind. most excellently, best.
     sutara su-tara, as, ā, am, Ved. easy to be crossed.
     sutarām su-tarām, ind. better, more excellently; more; excessively; exceedingly; consequently; (na s-, very badly; mā s-, in no way, by no means.)
     sutarkārī su-tar-kārī, f. a kind of gourd (= deva-dālī).
     sutardana su-tar-dana, as, m. the Koil or Indian cuckoo.
     sutarman su-tar-man, ā, ā, a, Ved. easily carrying across (said of a boat; Sāy. = suṣṭhu tārayitṛ, Ṛg-veda VIII. 42, 3).
     sutala su-tala, am, n. 'immense depth', one of the seven divisions of the lower regions or regions under the earth peopled by the Nāgas, (according to some the sixth in order, but see pātāla, p. 563); the base or foundation of a large building.
     sutaṣṭa su-taṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. well-fashioned.
     sutāmroṣṭha sutām-roṣṭha (-ra-oṣ-), as, ā, am, very ruddy-lipped.
     sutāra su-tāra, as, m. 'well-crossing', 'well-delivering', N. of a Muni; (ā), f., scil. tuṣṭi, one of the nine kinds of acquiescence (in the Sāṅkhya phil.; cf. su-pārā); scil. siddhi, one of the eight kinds of Perfection (in the Sāṅkhya phil.); N. of a daughter of Śva-phalka.
     sutāraka su-tāraka, as, ā, am, having beautiful stars; (ā), f. 'good-accomplisher', N. of one of the twenty-four goddesses who execute the commands of the twenty-four Arhats.
     sutikta su-tikta, as, ā, am, very bitter or pungent; (as), m. a kind of bitter medicinal plant, = parpaṭa; (ā), f. a species of gourd (= koṣātakī).
     sutiktaka su-tiktaka, as, m. 'very bitter', a kind of gentian, Gentiana Cherayta; the coral tree.
     sutīkṣṇa su-tīkṣṇa, as, ā, am, very sharp; very pungent; acutely painful; (as), m. the Śigru tree or a white species of it; N. of a Muni.
     sutīkṣṇadaśana sutīkṣṇa-daśana, as, m. 'very sharptoothed', epithet of Śiva.
     sutīkṣṇāgra sutīkṣṇāgra (-ṇa-ag-), as, ā, am, very sharp-pointed.
     sutīrtha su-tīrtha, as, m. a good preceptor (opposed to ku-tīrtha); epithet of Śiva.
     sutuka su-tuka, as, ā, am, Ved. having good offspring.
     sutuṅga su-tuṅga, as, ā, am, very lofty or tall; (as), m. the cocoa-nut tree; a particular culmination or high position (of the planets &c.).
     sutuṣṭa su-tuṣṭa, as, ā, am, easily satisfied.
     sutus su-tus, ūs, ūs, ūs (inst. pl. su-tūrbhis), well-sounding.
     sutejana su-tejana, as, m. a particular tree (= dhanvan).
     sutejas su-tejas, ās, ās, as, very sharp or sharp-edged; very bright, splendid; very mighty or potent; (ās), m., N. of one of the Arhats of the past age; a worshipper of the sun.
     sutejita su-tejita, as, ā, am, well-sharpened, very sharp.
     sutailā su-tailā, f. the plant Mahā-jyotiṣmatī, q. v.
     sutrātṛ su-trātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. a good protector or preserver, well protecting or saving.
     sutrāman su-trāman, ā, m. 'good protector', N. of Indra [cf. sūtrāman]; (ā), f. 'excellent protectress', epithet of Pṛthivī.
     sudaṃśita su-daṃśita, as, ā, am, well bitten; well armed [cf. pari-daṃśita]; pressed very close together, crowded into close proximity.
     sudaṃsas su-daṃsas, ās, ās, as, Ved. accomplishing mighty or splendid actions, energetic, active, powerful; [cf. puru-daṃsas.]
     sudakṣa su-dakṣa, as, ā, am, very capable or clever; (Ved.) having great energy, very strong.
     sudakṣiṇa su-dakṣiṇa, as, ā, am, very sincere or upright, very liberal in sacrificial gifts; (as), m., N. of a king of Vidarbha; (ā), f., N. of the wife of Dilīpa.
     sudagdhikā su-dagdhikā, f. a kind of plant (= dagdhā).
     sudaṇḍa su-daṇḍa, as, m. the ratan cane (= vetra).
     sudaṇḍikā su-daṇḍikā, f. the Gorakṣī plant.
     sudat su-dat, an, atī, at, having handsome teeth.
     sudatta su-datta, as, ā, am, well or properly given; [cf. sūtta, s. v.]
     sudatra su-datra, as, ā, am, Ved. granting well or liberally (= kalyāṇa-dāna, Nirukta VI. 14).
     sudanta su-danta, as, m. a good tooth; (as, ī, am), having good teeth; (as), m. an actor, dancer; (ī), f. the female elephant of the northwest quarter.
     sudama su-dama, as, ā, am, easy to be subdued.
     sudayita su-dayita, as, ā, am, much beloved, very dear.
     sudarbha su-darbha, as, ā, am, having good Darbha or Kuśa grass; (ā), f. a kind of grass or sugar-cane (= ikṣu-darbhā).
     sudarśa su-darśa, as, ā, am, easily seen.
     sudarśana su-darśana, as, ā or ī, am, good looking, beautiful, handsome; easily seen; (as), m. the discus of Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa (in this sense also am, n.); a vulture; epithet of Śiva; N. of Mount Meru; of a son of Dadhīci; of a son of Dhruvasandhi; of the father of the eighteenth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī; of one of the nine Jaina Śuklabalas or Bala-devas [cf. śukla-bala]; of a poet; the rose-apple, Eugenia Jambu; (ī, am), f. n., N. of Indra's city Amarāvatī; (ā), f. a handsome woman; a woman; an order, command; a particular drug or medicinal plant; the plant Cocculus Cordifolius or Menispermum Glabrum; (am), n., N. of Jambudvīpa.
     sudarśanacūrṇa sudarśana-cūrṇa, am, n. 'beautiful powder', a particular medicinal compound used in fevers.
     sudarśanadvīpa sudarśana-dvīpa, am, n. Jambu-dvīpa.
     sudarśanasaṃhitā sudarśana-saṃhitā, f., N. of a work (from which the Hanūmat-paddhati and Hanūmat-kavaca are chiefly extracted).
     sudala su-dala, as, m. 'having good leaves;' a kind of plant, = kṣīra-moraṭā; (ā), f. other plants (= śāla-parṇī; = taruṇī).
     sudā su-dā, ās, ās, am, very bountiful, munificent.
     sudānu su-dānu, us, us, u, Ved. giving well or liberally, making beautiful presents, bounteous, giving plentiful rain; offering sacrifices.
     sudānta su-dānta, as, ā, am, well-subdued, well-restrained, very self-controlled; (as), m. a follower of Śākya-muni (q. v.), a Buddhist.
     sudāntasena sudānta-sena, as, m., N. of a medical author.
     sudāman su-dāman, ā, ā, a, giving well, one who gives liberally; (ā), m. a cloud; the sea; a mountain; N. of Indra's elephant Airāvata; of a particular Go-pa or cowherd; of a poor Brāhman (who came to Dvārakā to ask Kṛṣṇa's aid, and was raised to wealth by him); N. of a particular mountain [cf. saudāmanī]; of a river.
     sudāmā su-dāmā, f., N. of a river in the north of India (mentioned in Rāmāyaṇa II. 71, 1).
     sudāya su-dāya, as, m. a good gift, auspicious gift; a special gift given on particular solemn occasions (e. g. a gift to a student at his investiture with the sacred thread or Yajñopavīta, a nuptial present, &c.); one who makes the above present (e. g. a mother, father, husband, &c.).
     sudāru su-dāru, us, m. 'having good timber', N. of a part of the Vindhya mountains called Pāripātra, q. v.; [cf. kulācala.]
     sudāruṇa su-dāruṇa, as, ā, am, very cruel, very dreadful or terrible.
     sudāvan su-dāvan, ā, m., Ved. a giver of good, a benefactor.
     sudās su-dās, ās, m., Ved. a liberal man, liberal sacrificer; N. of a king at whose court both Vasiṣṭha and Viśvā-mitra appear to have acted as family priests, (Sudās Paijavana is regarded as the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 133.)
     sudāsa su-dāsa, as, m., N. of a king; [cf. su-dās.]
     sudāstara su-dās-tara, as, ā, am, more liberal, very liberal.
     sudina su-dina, am, n. a fine day, auspicious day, happy day; fine weather.
     sudinatva sudina-tva, am, n., Ved. state of fine weather, an auspicious time.
     sudināya su-dināya, Nom. A. sudināyate, to be fine weather.
     sudināha sudināha (-na-aha), am, n. a day of fine weather, a fine day.
     sudiv su-div, -dyaus, -dyaus, -dyu, Ved. having a good sky, having good days.
     sudīti su-dīti, is, is, i, Ved. shining beautifully, = su-dīditi below; (is), m., N. of an Āṅgirasa (author of a hymn in the Ṛg-veda).
     sudīditi su-dīditi, is, is, i, Ved. shining beautifully.
     sudīrgha su-dīrgha, as, ā, am, very long (in time or space), very extended; (ā), f. a kind of cucumber (= cīnākarkaṭī).
     sudīrghagharmā sudīrgha-gharmā, f. the plant Marsilia Quadrifolia.
     sudīrghaphalikā su-dīrgha-phalikā, f. 'having very long fruit;' a kind of egg-plant.
     suduḥkha su-duḥkha, am, n. great pain; (as, ā, am), very painful; (am), ind. very sorrowfully.
     suduḥkhita su-duḥkhita, as, ā, am, much grieved, greatly afflicted.
     suduḥsaha su-duḥsaha, as, ā, am, very difficult to be borne or endured.
     sudugha su-dugha, as, ā, cāra, as, ā, am, very ill-conducted, very badly behaved or wicked; (as), m. a profligate.
     sudurāruha su-durā-ruha, as, ā, am, very hard to be ascended, inaccessible.
     sudurāvarta su-durāvarta, as, ā, am, very difficult to be dissuaded.
     sudurgama su-durgama, as, ā, am, very difficult to traverse or cross, very difficult to sail over.
     sudurjaya su-durjaya, as, ā, am, very difficult to be overcome or conquered.
     sudurdarśa su-durdarśa, as, ā, am, very difficult to be beheld or observed.
     sudurbuddhi su-durbuddhi, is, is, i, very foolish.
     sudurlabha su-durlabha, as, ā, am, very difficult to be attained, quite unattainable, very scarce or rare.
     suduścara su-duścara, as, ā, am, very difficult to be performed or attained; very arduous or painful.
     suduṣkara su-duṣkara, as, ī, am, very difficult to be done, most arduous.
     suduṣkha su-duṣkha, as, ā, am, very painful, very unpleasant; (am), ind. very painfully, very sorrowfully.
     suduṣkhita su-duṣkhita, as, ā, am, much pained or grieved.
     suduṣṭa su-duṣṭa, as, ā, am, very bad, very wicked or depraved, much corrupted or spoiled.
     sudustara su-dustara, as, ā, am, very difficult to be passed or crossed; [cf. dus-tara.]
     sudustyaja su-dustyaja, as, ā, am, very difficult to be abandoned or quitted.
     sudūra su-dūra, as, ā, am, very distant; (am), ind. for a very long distance; in a very high degree; (āt), ind. from afar.
     sudūraparāhata sudūra-parāhata, as, ā, am, driven back to a great distance.
     sudṛḍha su-dṛḍha, as, ā, am, very firm or hard; (am), ind. very firmly.
     sudṛḍhavrata sudṛḍha-vrata, as, ā, am, very rigid or strict in vows.
     sudṛś su-dṛś, k, k, k, having beautiful eyes, very beautiful; (k), f. a pretty woman.
     sudṛśa su-dṛśa, as, ī, am, Ved. looking beautifully, having a beautiful appearance (said of Ushas).
     sudṛśīka su-dṛśīka, as, ā, am, Ved. looking beautiful, handsome.
     sudṛśīkasandṛś sudṛśīka-sandṛś, k, k, k, Ved. having a handsome or beautiful appearance; (k), f. epithet of Ushas.
     sudṛśya su-dṛśya, as, ā, am, clearly visible.
     sudṛṣṭa su-dṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, easily seen, easy to be seen; looked at earnestly.
     sudeva su-deva, as, m. a favourable or propitious deity; N. of a Brāhman; (ī), f. a proper N.
     sudeṣṇa su-deṣṇa, as, m., N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people; (ā), f., N. of the wife of Virāṭa; of the wife of Bali.
     sudohana su-dohana, as, ā, am, Ved. easy to be milked.
     sudyut su-dyut, t, t, t, Ved. shining brightly.
     sudyumna su-dyumna, as, ā, am, very bright; (as), m., N. of a king; of a son of Manu Vaivasvata (supposed to have been born a female, under the name of Iḍā, q. v., and afterwards changed into a male through the favour of Mitra and Varuṇa).
     sudraviṇas su-draviṇas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having splendid riches or treasures (said of Agni).
     sudru su-dru, us, us, u, Ved. having beautiful wood.
     sudvijānana su-dvijānana (-ja-ān-), as, ā, am, having a mouth containing beautiful teeth.
     sudhana su-dhana, as, ā, am, very rich; (as), m. a proper N.
     sudhanus su-dhanus, us, m., N. of a son of Kuru.
     sudhanvan su-dhan-van, ā, ā, a, having an excellent bow; (ā), m. a good archer, bowman; N. of Viśva-karman, q. v.; of a king; the son of an outcast Vaiśya (but see below).
     sudhanvācārya sudhanvācārya, as, m. (by some separated into two words, see su-dhanvan and cārya), the son of an outcast Vaiśya by a woman of the same class, (Manu X. 23.)
     sudharma su-dharma, as, m., N. of one of the ten disciples of the celebrated Jaina teacher and Arhat Mahā-vīra, q. v., (the line of Jaina ascetics is said to be traced up to him in regular succession, the other ten disciples of Mahā-vīra having left no successors); (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of deities; (ā, ī), f. an assembly or council of the gods.
     sudharman su-dharman, ā, ā, a, keeping well to duty, attentive to duties; (ā), m. a council or assembly of the gods; the hall or palace of Indra (given to Ugrasena by Kṛṣṇa); a man attentive to the proper maintenance of his family; N. of a son of king Bhadra-sena; of a Kshatriya.
     sudharṣa su-dharṣa or su-dharṣaṇa, as, ā, am, (probably) easy to be laid hold of, easy of attainment or approach; [cf. dur-dharṣa.]
     sudhā su-dhā, see p. 1127.
     sudhāma su-dhāma, N. of a mountain; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of deities.
     sudhāman su-dhāman, ā, m., N. of a Muni; of a Loka-pāla.
     sudhāra su-dhāra, as, ā, am, Ved. streaming beautifully.
     sudhita su-dhita, as, ā, am, Ved. well or properly placed, well-ordered, perfect, secure; well-disposed, kind, good, benevolent; prosperous, happy; well held, well a ned, well thrown (said of weapons).
     sudhiti su-dhiti, is, m. f. an axe (more correctly written sva-dhiti, q. v.).
     sudhī su-dhī, īs, f. a good understanding, good sense, intelligence; (īs, īs, i), having a good understanding, wise, clever, sensible; (īs), m. a wise or clever or intelligent man; a Pandit, teacher.
     sudhīra su-dhīra, as, ā, am, very firm or resolute; very considerate or wise.
     sudhura su-dhura, as, ā, am, Ved. carrying a burden well (said of a horse).
     sudhūmya su-dhūmya, as, m. a particular fragrant substance (= svādu).
     sudhūmra su-dhūmra, as, ā, am, very purple.
     sudhūmravarṇā sudhūmra-varṇā, f. 'of a deep purple colour', epithet of one of the seven tongues of fire.
     sudhṛti su-dhṛti, is, m., N. of a king.
     sudhyupāsya sudhy-upāsya (written suddhy-upāsya), as, m. 'he who is to be worshipped by the intelligent', epithet of the Deity; (as), m. a particular kind of royal palace (of which twelve sorts are enumerated); a particular attendant on Kṛṣṇa; (ā), f. a woman; N. of the goddess Umā; of one of Umā's female companions; the plant Aristolochia Indica; a sort of pigment, = go-rocanā; (am), n. the club of Bala-rāma.
     sunakṣatra su-nakṣatra, as, m., N. of a king; (ā), f., N. of the second night of the civil month (karma-māsa).
     sunanda su-nanda, as, ā, am, pleasing well, delighting.
     sunandāsahita sunandā-sahita, as, ā, am, attended by Su-nandā.
     sunandinī su-nandinī, f. a species of the Ati-jagatī metre (= mañju-bhāṣiṇī).
     sunaya su-naya, as, m. good conduct; good policy [cf. dur-naya]; N. of a son of Ṛta; of a son of Pariplava; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     sunayana su-nayana, as, ā, am, having beautiful eyes; (as), m. a deer; (ā), f. a woman.
     sunasa su-nasa, as, ā, am, handsome-nosed; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     sunābha su-nābha, as, ā, am, having a beautiful navel, having a good nave or centre; (as), m. a mountain; the mountain Maināka, q. v.; N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a son of Garuḍa.
     sunāmadvādaśī su-nāma-dvādaśī, f. a particular religious observance performed on the twelfth day of the twelfth month.
     sunāman su-nāman, ā, -mnī, a, well named; (ā), m., N. of a son of Ugra-sena, of a chief of the Śūrasenas (represented as destroyed in battle together with his whole army by Kṛṣṇa).
     sunālaka su-nālaka, as, ikā, am, having a beautiful stalk or stem; (as), m. a kind of tree (= vaka-puṣpa).
     sunāsā su-nāsā, f. a handsome nose.
     sunāsākṣabhruva su-nāsākṣa-bhruva (-sā-akṣ-), as, ā, am, endowed with handsome nose, eyes, and eyebrows.
     sunāsika su-nāsika, as, ā, am, having a handsome nose; having a good point or projection; (ā), f. a particular plant (= kāka-nāsā).
     sunāsīra su-nāsīra, see s. v.
     sunigraha su-nigraha, as, ā, am, well controlled, easily restrained.
     sunidrā su-nidrā, f. sound sleep.
     sunidhā su-nidhā (inst. of su-nidha for su-nidhā according to Sāy.), Ved. with careful putting down, with great care, (Sāy. = śobhanena nidhānena, Ṛg-veda III. 29, 12.)
     suninada su-ninada, as, ā, am, sounding agreeably or pleasantly.
     sunibhṛta su-nibhṛta, as, ā, am, very lonely or private; (am), ind. very secretly or closely, very narrowly, very privately.
     suniraja su-niraja, as, ā, am, Ved. altogether easy to be attained, (Sāy. = sukhena niḥśeṣam prāpya, Ṛg-veda I. 10, 7.)
     sunirūpita su-nirūpita, as, ā, am, well observed or inspected, well examined, well seen into.
     sunirṇikta su-nirṇikta, as, ā, am, thoroughly cleansed, well washed off.
     sunirmathā su-nirmathā (according to Sāy. inst. case fr. su-nir-math), Ved. with auspicious attrition (= śobhanena manthanena, Ṛg-veda III. 29, 12).
     suniryāsā su-niryāsā, f. 'having good exudation or resin', the plant Jiṅginī, q. v.
     suniśita su-niśita, as, ā, am, very sharp.
     suniścala su-niś-cala, as, m. 'very unchangeable', epithet of Śiva.
     suniścita su-niścita, as, ā, am, well ascertained or determined, resolved; commended, approved; (as), m., N. of a particular Buddha.
     suniṣaṇṇa su-niṣaṇṇa or su-niṣaṇṇaka, am, n. the pot-herb Marsilea Quadrifolia.
     suniṣka su-niṣka, as, ā, am, Ved. having beautiful ornaments.
     suniṣṭapta su-niṣṭapta, as, ā, am, well heated or burnished.
     sunīta su-nīta, as, ā, am, wellconducted, well-behaved; politic; (as), m., N. of a king; (am), n. good conduct or behaviour; good policy, prudence.
     sunīti su-nīti, is, f. good conduct or behaviour, good manners, propriety, good policy; N. of the mother of Dhruva; (is, is, i), well-conducted.
     sunītha su-nītha, as, ā, am, well-disposed, well-conducted, righteous, virtuous, moral, good; (as), m. a good leader (Ved.); a Brāhman; N. of a king; of Śiśupāla, king of Cedi; (ā), f., N. of the first-born daughter of Mṛtyu or death (wife of Aṅga).
     sunīla su-nīla, as, ā, am, very black or blue, dark; (as), m. the pomegranate tree; (am), n. the root of the Andropogon Muricatus; (ā), f. common flax (= alasī); other plants (= viṣṇu-krāntā; = jaratī-tṛṇa).
     sunīlaka su-nīlaka, as, m. 'very blue', a kind of blue Bhṛṅga-rāja bird; a blue gem (perhaps an emerald or sapphire); a kind of tree (= nīlāsana).
     sunṛśaṃsa su-nṛśaṃsa, as, ā, am, very mischievous or injurious, very cruel.
     sunṛśaṃsakṛt su-nṛśaṃsa-kṛt, t, t, t, doing very malicious things, malicious.
     sunetra su-netra, as, ā, am, beautiful-eyed; (ā), f., scil. tuṣṭi, one of the nine kinds of acquiescence (according to the Sāṅkhya phil.; cf. su-pāra).
     sunau su-nau, aus, aus, u, having good ships; (u), n. water (according to Śabda-k.).
     supakva su-pakva, as, ā, am, well cooked or matured, thoroughly ripe; (as), m. a sort of fragrant Mango.
     supattra su-pattra, as, ā, am, having beautiful leaves; (as), m. a kind of plant (= āditya-pattra); a sort of grass, = pallivāha; (ā), f. various plants, = ru-dra-jaṭā; = śatāvarī; = pālakyā; = śamī; = śāla-parṇī; (am), n. the leaf of the Laurus Cassia.
     supattraka su-pattraka, as, m. the Śigru tree; (ikā), f. = jatukā.
     supattrin su-pattrin, ī, iṇī, i, well feathered.
     supatnī su-patnī, f. (a woman) having a good husband; [cf. sa-patnī.]
     supatha su-patha, as, m. a good road; good course or way; good conduct; (as, ā, am), having a good road, having beautiful paths; (as), m., N. of a brother of Śaśi-kalā.
     supathin su-pathin, -pan-thās, m. a good road; (-panthās, -pathī, -pathi), having good roads.
     supathintara supathin-tara, as, m., Ved. a better road.
     supathya su-pathya, as, ā, am, very wholesome; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= śveta-cillī).
     supadma su-padma, as, ā, am, having beautiful lotuses; (as), m., N. of a grammar by Padma-nābha-datta; (ā), f. orris root.
     supaptanī su-paptanī, m. du. (in the Pada text su-paptani), easily descending, quickly alighting, (according to Sāy. su-paptani = śobhana-patanam yathā bhavati or su-patanau, Ṛg-veda I. 182, 5.)
     suparikliṣṭa su-parikliṣṭa, as, ā, am, sorely distressed, grievously pained.
     suparicchanna su-paricchanna, as, ā, am, well surrounded or furnished with requisites.
     supariśrāntavāha su-pariśrānta-vāha, as, ā, am, having very wearied horses.
     suparīkṣaṇa su-parīkṣaṇa, am, n. the art of examining or trying well, thorough examination.
     suparīkṣita su-pa-rīkṣita, as, ā, am, well examined, well tried, thoroughly investigated.
     suparṇa su-parṇa, as, ā, or ī, am, well-winged, having good or beautiful wings; having beautiful leaves; (as), m. a ray of the sun, solar ray, (in Naigh. I. 5. su-parṇāḥ is enumerated among the raśmi-nāmāni, and in I. 14. among the aśva-nā-māni); N. of Garuḍa, q. v.; a class of bird-like beings of a semi-divine character; any supernatural bird; a cock; the tree Cassia Fistula; N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi; (ā, ī), f. a number of lotuses or a pool abounding with them; (ī), f. the mother of the bird Garuḍa; (Ved.) 'the beautiful-winged one', the sky (= dyaus, sometimes identified with Vāc and regarded as the mother of metres; see sauparṇeya).
     suparṇaka su-parṇaka, as, ikā, am, having good wings; having beautiful leaves; (as), m. Garuḍa or any bird of supernatural character; the tree Cassia Fistula; the tree Echites Scholaris; (ikā), f. various plants, &c. (= svarṇa-jīvantī; = palāśī; = śāla-parṇī; = reṇukā; = vākucī).
     suparṇaketu suparṇa-ketu, us, m. 'having Garuḍa for a symbol', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     suparṇayātu suparṇa-yātu, us, m., Ved. a demon in the shape of a Su-parṇa.
     suparṇavāta suparṇa-vāta, as, m. the wind agitated by the wings of Garuḍa.
     suparṇākhya suparṇākhya (-ṇa-ākh-), as, m. the plant Nāga-keśara.
     suparṇītanaya supar-ṇī-tanaya, as, m. 'son of Su-parṇī', Garuḍa.
     suparṇeya su-parṇeya, as, m. a son of Su-parṇī.
     suparyavasita su-paryava-sita, as, ā, am, quite finished or concluded, wellnigh accomplished.
     suparyāpta su-paryāpta, as, ā, am, very extensive, very spacious or comprehensive; well filled or fitted out (as a palace with various offices and buildings).
     suparvan su-parvan, ā, ā, a, well jointed, having many joints or knots; (ā), m. a bamboo; an arrow; a god, deity; a special lunar day (in which religious ceremonies are performed, as the full and new moon, and the eighth and fourteenth days of each fortnight); smoke; (ā), f. white Dūrvā grass.
     supalāyita su-palāyita, as, ā, am, completely fled or run away; well or skilfully retreated; (am), n. a total rout or retreat; a good or skilful retreat.
     supalāśa su-palāśa, as, ā, am, Ved. having many leaves, abounding in leaves, leafy.
     supākya su-pākya, am, n. a particular medicinal salt (= viḍ-lavaṇa).
     supāñcālaka su-pāñcālaka, see Vopadeva VII. 2, VII. 18.
     supāṇi su-pāṇi, is, is, i, Ved. beautiful-handed, skilful-handed, dexterous.
     supātra su-pātra, am, n. a good or suitable vessel, proper receptacle; a fit or competent person, an able man, any one well fitted for an office.
     supād su-pād, -pāt, -pāt or -padī, pāt, having good or handsome feet.
     supāna su-pāna, as, ā, am, well or easily drunk, easy to be drunk.
     supāra su-pāra, as, ā, am, Ved. well crossing, easy to be crossed; (ā), f., scil. tuṣṭi (in the Sāṅkhya phil.), one of the nine kinds of acquiescence and five kinds of external acquiescence (the other four being su-tārā, su-netrā, su-marīcikā, and anuttamā or sāttvikī; cf. salila).
     supārśva su-pārśva, as, m. the wavedleaf fig-tree (= plakṣa); N. of a minister of Rāvaṇa; of a fabulous bird (son of Sampāti, mentioned in Rāmāyaṇa IV. 59); of the seventh Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī; of a son of Śrutāyus; of a son of Dṛḍha-nemi; of a place.
     supārśvaka supārśvaka, as, m., N. of the third Arhat of the future Utsarpiṇī; a kind of veined-leaf fig (= gardabhāṇḍa).
     supārśvoru supārśvoru (-va-ūru), us, us or ūs, u, having fine ribs and thighs.
     supiṅgalā su-piṅgalā, f. a kind of plant (= jīvantī); another plant (= jyotiṣmatī).
     supippala su-pippala, as, ā, am, Ved. having fine fruit, (Sāy. = su-phala, Ṛgveda VII. 101, 5.)
     supiś su-piś, Ved. beautifully variegated or decorated, having fine ornaments, wellformed, having beautiful limbs, graceful; [cf. viśva-piś.]
     supis su-pis, īs, īs, īs (inst. pl. su-pīrbhīs), well going, well walking.
     supīḍana su-pīḍana, am, n. the act of pressing or pinching pleasantly, rubbing and kneading the limbs.
     supīḍita su-pīḍita, as, ā, am, well pressed.
     supīta su-pīta, as, m., N. of the fifth Muhūrta; (am), n. a carrot (= garjara, see 2. pīta).
     supīna su-pīna, as, ā, am, very stout or big.
     supīvan su-pīvan, ā, &c., drinking well (according to Śabda-k.).
     supuṃsī su-puṃsī, f. (a woman) having a good husband.
     supuṭa su-puṭa, as, m. a sort of bulbous plant (= kola-kanda); another plant (= viṣṇu-kanda).
     suputra su-putra, as, m. an excellent son.
     suputrikā su-putrikā, f. = jatukā (according to Śabda-k.).
     supuruhūti su-puru-hūti, is, is, i, very much invoked.
     supuṣkarā su-puṣkarā, f. a particular plant (= sthala-padminī).
     supuṣkala su-puṣkala, as, ā, am, very copious.
     supuṣpa su-puṣpa, as, ā or ī, am, having beautiful flowers; (as), m. the coral tree; the Śirīṣa tree; other plants, &c., = rakta-puṣpaka; = hari-dru; = rāja-taruṇī; (ī), f. the plantain tree; a sort of fennel (= miśreyā); the white Clitoria Ternatea (= a-parājitā); other plants, &c., = jīrṇa-phañjī; = śata-puṣpī; = droṇa-puṣpī; (am), n. cloves; various plants, &c. (= āhulya; = prapauṇḍarīka; = tūla); the menstrual excretion.
     supuṣpikā su-puṣpikā, f. a kind of tree or plant (= pāṭalā).
     supuṣpita su-puṣpita, as, ā, am, blooming beautifully, in full flower; having the hair bristling or thrilling (with internal pleasure).
     supūjita su-pūjita, as, ā, am, much honoured.
     supūta su-pūta, as, ā, am, Ved. well purified.
     supūra su-pūra, as, ā, am, easy to be filled; well filling; a sort of lime or citron (= vīja-pūra).
     supāraka supāraka, as, m. the Vaka-pushpa tree.
     supūrṇa su-pūrṇa, as, ā, am, well filled.
     supeśas su-peśas, ās, ās, as, Ved. beautiful in form, handsome.
     suprakāśa su-prakāśa, as, ā, am, Ved. very visible, manifest, apparent; public.
     supraketa su-praketa, as, ā, am, Ved. very wise; beautifully shining.
     supracchanna su-pracchanna, as, ā, am, well concealed, very secret or private.
     suprajas su-prajas, ās, ās, as, having good offspring.
     supraṇīti su-praṇīti, is, is, i, Ved. skilfully guiding, wisely directing.
     supratara su-pratara, as, ā, am, Ved. easily crossing over; far-shooting.
     supratarka su-pratarka, as, m. a sound judgment, good understanding or intellect.
     supraticakṣa su-pra-ticakṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. beautiful to look at or behold.
     supraticchannam su-praticchannam, ind. in a very secret manner.
     supratibhā su-pratibhā, f. spirituous liquor (= madirā).
     supratiṣṭha su-pratiṣṭha, as, ā, am, standing well; very celebrated, very glorious, famous; (ā), f. good position, good reputation, fame, celebrity; the establishment or erection (of a temple, idol, &c.); installation, consecration; a species of metre containing four lines of five syllables each; (as), m., N. of a month.
     supratiṣṭhita su-pratiṣṭhita, as, ā, am, well set up or established or fixed, well situated or placed; consecrated; celebrated; (as), m. the Uḍumbara tree.
     supratiṣṇāta su-pratiṣṇāta, as, ā, am, well bathed; thoroughly purified or cleared; well versed in; well investigated, clearly ascertained.
     supratiṣṇātasūtra supratiṣṇāta-sūtra, as, m. a Brāhman well versed in the Sūtras, one who is well skilled in repeating or has clearly ascertained the (meaning of the) Sūtras.
     supratīka su-pra-tīka, as, ā, am, having a beautiful shape or form, well made, handsome; handsome-faced (Ved.); having a beautiful trunk, strong as an elephant's trunk; (as), m., N. of Kāma-deva; of Śiva; of the elephant of the north-east quarter.
     supratīta su-pratīta, as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     supratūrti su-pratūrti, is, is, i, Ved. easily overpowering; (Sāy.) inflicting much injury.
     supradoha su-pradoha, as, ā, am, easily milked, easy to be milked.
     supradhṛṣya su-pradhṛṣya, as, ā, am, easy to be injured, easily overpowered.
     suprapāṇa su-prapāṇa, am, n., Ved. a pond &c. easy for drinking, a good drinking place, a good tank.
     suprabuddha su-prabuddha, as, m., N. of a king (father of Māyā-devī, mother of Buddha).
     suprabha su-prabha, as, ā, am, very bright or splendid, brilliant, glorious; (as), m., N. of one of the nine Śukla-balas of the Jainas; of a king; (ā), f. one of the seven tongues of Fire; N. of a river (sometimes regarded as one of the seven Sarasvatīs); the Vākucī plant.
     suprabhapura suprabha-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     suprabhāta su-prabhāta, as, ā, am, well dawned, well shone forth, well illumined or enlightened; (ā), f., N. of a particular river; (am), n. an auspicious dawn or day-break, beautiful morning; the earliest dawn; (e), ind. at earliest break of day.
     suprayas su-pra-yas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having much food or sacrifice, abounding in oblations (said of Agni); food-bestowing, (in Ṛg-veda VII. 39, 2. su-prayā barhis = śobhanānnena yuktam barhis, according to Sāy.; by others regarded as from a base su-prayā, see Mahī-dhara on Vājasaneyi-s. XXXIII. 44.)
     suprayukta su-prayukta, as, ā, am, well joined or applied, well attached; well managed; closely connected.
     suprayuktaśara su-prayukta-śara, as, m. one who fits an arrow skilfully on a bow, a good marksman, skilful archer.
     suprayoga su-prayoga, as, m. good application, good management; dexterity, expertness; close contact; (ā), f., N. of a river.
     suprayogaviśikha suprayoga-viśikha, as, m. = suprayukta-śara above.
     supralambha su-pralambha, as, ā, am, easy of attainment.
     supralāpa su-pralāpa, as, m. good speaking, discoursing well, eloquence.
     supravācana su-pravācana, as, ā, am, Ved. having much speech or eloquence, worthy of much praise.
     supravṛddha su-pravṛd-dha, as, ā, am, full-grown; a proper N.
     suprasanna su-prasanna, as, ā, am, well pleased, very gracious or favourable; (as), m., N. of Kuvera.
     suprasannaka suprasan-naka, as, m. a kind of plant (= kṛṣṇārjaka).
     suprasarā su-prasarā, f. a kind of creeper (= pra-sāriṇī).
     suprasāda su-prasāda, as, m. extreme graciousness or kindness, great propitiousness; (as, ā, am), very gracious or kind, auspicious; (as), m., N. of Śiva.
     suprasādaka supra-sādaka, as, ā, am, (probably) easily propitiated, very placable.
     suprāñc su-prāñc, -prāṅ, -prācī, -prāk, Ved. easily going in front, proceeding well or quietly.
     suprāta su-prāta, as, ā, am, (probably for su-prabhāta, q. v.), dawning finely.
     suprātar su-prātar, ind. fine dawn or morning.
     suprāpya su-prāpya, as, ā, am, easily obtainable.
     suprāyaṇa su-prāyaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. to be approached easily, easily accessible.
     suprāyaṇatama suprāyaṇa-ta-ma, as, ā, am, Ved. most accessible; very delicate or tender (said of the barhis or sacred grass; Sāy. = mṛdu-tama, Ṛg-veda VI. 63, 3).
     suprāvī su-prāvī, īs, īs, i, Ved. well protected; well protecting, a careful protector, (Sāy. = suṣṭhu prakarṣeṇa rak-ṣitṛ, Ṛg-veda I. 60, 1.)
     suprāvya su-prāvya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be well protected, especially worthy of protection, (Sāy. = suṣṭhu prakarṣeṇa rakṣaṇīya, Ṛg-veda I. 34, 4.)
     supriya su-priya, as, ā, am, very dear, greatly beloved, much loved or liked, agreeable, pleasant; (as), m. (in prosody) a foot of two short syllables, a pyrrhic; (ā), f. a lovely or charming woman, a favourite wife; N. of an Apsaras.
     suprīta su-prīta, as, ā, am, well pleased, much delighted, very happy, well cared for, favoured, cherished; very kind, very gracious or friendly.
     supraitṛ su-praitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who goes well.
     supsaras su-psaras, ās, ās, as, Ved. handsome in form.
     supsarastama supsaras-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. most handsome in form (said of Vāyu).
     suphala su-phala, as, ā, am, bearing good or much fruit, very fruitful, very fertile, very profitable; (as), m. the wood-apple tree, Feronia Elephantum (= kapittha); the pomegranate; the jujube; a sort of bean, Phaseolus Mungo; the Karṇikāra tree; (ā), f. colocynth; a pumpkin, gourd; the plantain; a kind of brown grape; another plant (= kāśmarī).
     suphena su-phena, am, n. 'good foam', a cuttle-fish bone.
     subandha su-bandha, as, ā, am, well bound or secured, having a good binding; (as), m. sesamum.
     subandhanavimocana su-bandhana-vimocana, as, m. 'good deliverer from bonds', epithet of Śiva.
     subandhu su-bandhu, us, us, u, having good connections or friends; (us), m. a good friend; N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi having the patronymic Gaupāyana or Laupāyana and author of several hymns in the Ṛg-veda; N. of a merchant; of the author of the Vāsava-dattā.
     subala su-bala, as, m. 'very powerful', epithet of Śiva; N. of a king of Gāndhāra.
     subalaputra subala-putra, as, m. 'son of Subala', epithet of Śakuni; [cf. saubala.]
     subahu su-bahu, us, vī, u, very much, very many, very numerous.
     subahuśruta su-bahu-śruta, as, ā, am, one who is deeply versed in the Veda, a very profound divine or theologian.
     subāndhava su-bāndhava, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     subālaka su-bālaka, as, m., N. of a son of Kauśika.
     subāladhi su-bāladhi, is, is, i, fine-tailed.
     subālāgrāma su-bālā-grāma, as, m., N. of a village.
     subāhu su-bāhu, us, us, u, handsomearmed; having mighty arms, strong-armed; (us), m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra and king of Cedi; of a son of Śatru-ghna and king of Mathurā; (us), f., N. of an Apsaras.
     subuddhi su-buddhi, is, is, i, of good understanding, wise, clever, intelligent, shrewd.
     subodha su-bodha, as, ā, am, easy of apprehension; easily understood, easily taught; (as), m. making well known, good information or knowledge; awakening or waking up well; (ā), f., N. of a commentary on the Mugdha-bodha; of a commentary on the Meghadūta by Bharata-sena; of a commentary on the Śiśupāla-vadha by Bharata-sena.
     subodhanī su-bodhanī, f., N. of a commentary on the Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta; of another on the Bhagavad-gītā; of another on the Śruta-bodha by Manohara-śarman.
     subodhinī su-bodhinī, f., N. of a commentary on Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā by Viśveśvara; of another on the Bhagavad-gītā by Śrī-dhara-svāmin; of a short treatise on ritual by Śiva-rāma.
     subrahmaṇya su-brahmaṇya, as, m., N. of Kārttikeya; one of the sixteen priests employed at a solemn sacrifice; N. of a district; (ā), f. a particular recitation of certain Mantras.
     subrahman su-brahman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having or receiving excellent prayers, receiving or uttering beautiful hymns; very pious.
     subrahmavāsudeva subrahma-vāsudeva, as, m. (according to Śabda-k.), epithet of the son of Vasudeva in the form of Brahman (i. e. of Kṛṣṇa identified with the Creator).
     subhaga su-bhaga, as, ā, am, possessing good fortune, very fortunate or prosperous, happy, blessed, auspicious, highly favoured; beautiful, lovely, charming, pretty; beloved, liked, amiable; illustrious; (as), m. borax; the Aśoka tree; the Campaka tree; red Amaranth; (ā), f. a woman beloved by her husband; a favourite wife; an honoured or honourable mother; a kind of wild jasmine; turmeric; holy basil; various other plants, &c., = kaivartī; = śāla-parṇī; = nīla-dūrvā; = priyaṅgu; = kastūrī; = suvarṇa-kadalī; (am), n. good fortune.
     subhagaṅkaraṇa subhagaṅ-karaṇa, as, ī, am, making prosperous.
     subhagatva subhaga-tva, am, n. prosperity.
     subhagamānin subhaga-mānin, ī, inī, i, fancying or considering one's self fortunate or pleasing.
     subhagambhaviṣṇu subhagam-bhaviṣṇu, us, us, u, or subhagam-bhāvuka, as, ī, am, becoming happy or prosperous or pleasing.
     subhagammanya subhagam-manya, as, ā, am, thinking one's self fortunate or pleasing, fancying one's self a favourite; vain, a self-flatterer.
     subhagammanyabhāva subhagammanya-bhāva, as, m. the state of supposing one's self pleasing or a favourite, self-conceit, vanity.
     subhagāsuta subhagā-suta, as, m. the son of a favourite or much-loved wife; the son of an honoured or honourable mother.
     subhagodaya subha-godaya (-ga-ud-), as, m. 'rise of prosperity', N. of a work.
     subhaṅga su-bhaṅga, as, ā, am, breaking easily; (as), m. the cocoa-nut tree.
     subhaṭa su-bhaṭa, as, m. a great warrior, champion; N. of the author of the Dūtāṅgada.
     subhaṭṭa su-bhaṭṭa, as, m. a very learned man; a distinguished warrior (in this sense probably for su-bhaṭa, q. v.).
     subhadra su-bhadra, as, ā, am, very propitious or auspicious, very happy or fortunate; (as), m., N. of Viṣṇu; of a particular king; (ā), f., N. of the sister of Kṛṣṇa and wife of Arjuna, (she was forcibly seized and carried off by Arjuna from Dvārakā after obtaining Kṛṣṇa's leave, as described in Mahā-bh. Ādi-parvan, chap. 219, 220; her image is carried in procession with those of Jagan-nātha and Bala-rāma at the Ratha-yātrā); the creeper Echites Frutescens; a particular plant (= ghṛta-maṇḍā); another plant (= kāśmarī).
     subhadraka subhadraka, as, m. a car or vehicle of a god or for carrying the image of a god in procession (also am, n. according to some); the Vilva tree; a species of the Ati-śakkarī metre (according to some).
     subhadrāṇī subhadrāṇī, f. a kind of medicinal plant (= trāyamāṇā).
     subhadrāharaṇaparvan subhadrā-ha-raṇa-parvan, a, n. 'the section relating to the seizure of Subhadrā', see above under su-bhadrā.
     subhadrikā su-bhadrikā, f., Ved. the wicked Su-bhadrā; a particular metre.
     subhadreśa subhadreśa (-rā-īśa), as, m. 'husband of Su-bhadrā', epithet of Arjuna.
     subhara su-bhara, as, ā, am, bearing well, well burdened; easy to be borne.
     subhasattarā su-bhasattarā, f., Ved. = atiśayena su-bhagā, Sāy. on Ṛg-veda X. 86, 6.
     subhānu su-bhānu, us, m., N. of the seventeenth (or fifty-first) year of Jupiter's cycle of sixty years.
     subhāṣita su-bhāṣita, as, ā, am, spoken well or eloquently; speaking or discoursing well, eloquent; (as), m. a particular Buddha or Bauddha sage; (am), n. a fine speech, eloquence.
     subhāṣitarasāsvādajātaromāñcakañcuka subhāṣita-rasāsvāda-jāta-romāñca-kañcuka (-sa-ās-, -ma-añ-), as, ā, am, having (as it were) a coat of mail consisting of bristling hairs produced by tasting the flavour of delightful words.
     subhāsa su-bhāsa, as, m., N. of a king.
     subhikṣa su-bhikṣa, am, n. good alms, successful begging; abundance of food (especially that given as alms), an abundant supply of provisions, plenty [cf. dur-bhikṣa]; (as, ā, am), having good food or an abundant supply of provisions; (ā), f. the tree Grislea Tomentosa.
     subhiṣaktama su-bhiṣak-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. healing best, curing most effectually, a most excellent physician.
     subhiṣaj su-bhiṣaj, k, k, k, healing well, a good physician.
     subhīraka su-bhīraka, as, m. the Palāśa tree, Butea Frondosa.
     subhū su-bhū, ūs, f. a good or illustrious birth, (in Ṛg-veda VI. 66, 3. su-bhve, 'for an illustrious birth', is explained by Sāy. to mean nṛṇāṃ samyak bhavanāya, 'entirely for the benefit of men'); (ūs, ūs, u), Ved. (subhvaḥ, nom. pl. masc., Ṛg-veda VII. 67, 8), being good or excellent; having an excellent birth; beautiful, excellent; (bhvas), pl. (= nadyaḥ, Ṛg-veda I. 52, 4; = stotāraḥ, I. 52, 1).
     subhūtika su-bhūtika, as, m. the Vilva tree.
     subhūma su-bhūma, as, m., N. of Kārtavīrya (as the eighth Jaina Cakra-vartin or universal emperor).
     subhūmi su-bhūmi, is, m., N. of a son of Ugra-sena.
     subhṛta su-bhṛta, as, ā, am, well borne or maintained, well cherished or protected.
     subhṛśa su-bhṛśa, as, ā, am, very much, exceeding; (am), ind. very much, exceedingly.
     subheṣaja su-bheṣaja, as, m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     subhairava su-bhai-rava, as, ī, am, very fearful, terrific.
     subhogīna su-bho-gīna, as, ā, am, very fit to be enjoyed, very desirable.
     subhrāj su-bhrāj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, shining brightly.
     subhrātṛ su-bhrātṛ, tā, m. a good brother.
     subhru su-bhru, us, us, u, = su-bhrū.
     subhrū su-bhrū, ūs, ūs, u (acc. sing. -bhruvam, dat. -bhruve or -bhruvai, abl. -bhruvas or -bhruvās, gen. pl. -bhruvām or -bhrūṇām, voc. sing. -bhrūs or -bhru, the latter form of voc. occurring once in the Bhaṭṭi-kāvya), lovely-browed, having beautiful eyebrows; (ūs), f. a woman.
     subhrūnāsākṣikeśānta su-bhrū-nāsākṣi-keśānta (-sā-ak-), as, ā, am, having handsome brows, nose, eyes, and hair.
     sumakha su-makha, as, ā, am, abounding in sacrifices; much adored; (Sāy.) = śobhana-yajña, having worthy oblations or sacrifices.
     sumaṅgala su-maṅgala, as, ā or ī, am, very auspicious, bringing good fortune; abounding in sacrifices; (ā), f., N. of a river in the district of Kāmākhyā; a kind of medicinal root (= kākolī); N. of one of the mothers of the twenty-four Arhats (according to some); (ī), f., Ved. a woman who brings good luck.
     sumat su-mat, sumad-aṃśu, &c., see p. 1128.
     sumata su-mata, as, ā, am, well or kindly disposed, friendly.
     sumati su-mati, is, f. a good mind or disposition, benevolence, kindness, friendship; favour of the gods, favour, blessing, gift; a hymn, prayer, desire, wish; (is, is, i), very wise; (is), m., N. of a son of Ranti-bhāra; of a son of Bharata; of a son of Janam-ejaya; of a son of Sūta and teacher of the Purāṇas; of several other persons; the fifth Arhat of the present era; one of the Arhats of the past era; (is), f., N. of the wife of Sagara (mother of 60,000 sons); of the wife of Viṣṇu-yaśas and mother of Kalki, q. v.
     sumatīvṛdh sumatī-vṛdh, t, t, t (for sumati-vṛdh), Ved. augmenting blessings, increasing favour.
     sumada su-mada, as, ā, am, very drunk, mad or impassioned.
     sumadana su-madana, as, m. 'greatly delighting', the Mango tree.
     sumadātmajā sumadātmajā (-da-āt-), f. 'daughter of intoxication or passion', an Apsaras or courtezan of Indra's heaven.
     sumadram su-madram, ind. excessive prosperity of the Madras, (Pāṇ. II. 1, 6.)
     sumadhura su-madhura, as, ā, am, very sweet or saccharine, very sweet or pleasing, very gentle or soothing; (as), m. a kind of pot-herb, = jīva-śāka; (am), n. very soothing or gentle speech, &c.; (am), ind. very sweetly.
     sumadhya su-madhya, as, ā, am, having a beautiful waist, slender-waisted.
     sumadhyama su-madhyama, as, ā, am, slender-waisted; (ā), f. a graceful woman.
     sumana su-mana, as, ā, am, very charming, beautiful, handsome; (as), m. wheat; the thorn-apple; (ā), f. great-flowered jasmine.
     sumanaḥpattrikā sumanaḥ-pattrikā, f. (probably) the outer skin of the nutmeg.
     sumanaḥphala suma-naḥ-phala, as, m. elephant or wood-apple, Feronia Elephantum; (am), n. nutmeg.
     sumanas su-manas, ās, ās, as, good-minded, well-disposed, benevolent, happy; well pleased, satisfied; (ās), m. a god, divinity; a learned man or teacher; a student of the Vedas, &c.; wheat; the Nimb tree; other plants (= pūti-karañja; = mahā-karañja); N. of a son of Uru; of a son of Hary-aśva; (asas), m. pl., N. of a class of deities; (ās, as), f. n. a flower; (asas), f. pl. (with a singular meaning), a flower; (ās), f. great-flowered jasmine; other plants (= mālatī; = śata-pattrī).
     sumanasyamāna su-manasyamāna, as, ā, am, being in good spirits, cheerful, being of a cheerful disposition; regarding with favour.
     sumanā su-manā, f. a kind of plant (= jātī-puṣpa).
     sumanāya su-manāya, Nom. A. -manāyate, &c., to become happy.
     sumanīkṛ sumanī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make of good mind, make well-disposed.
     sumanībhū sumanī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bha-vati, &c., to be of good mind.
     sumanobhara sumano-bhara, as, ā, am, possessing or ornamented with flowers.
     sumanorajas sumano-rajas, as, n. the pollen of a flower.
     sumanohara su-manohara, as, ā, am, or su-manoharaṇa, as, ī, am, very captivating or agreeable, very charming or pleasing, beautiful.
     sumantu su-mantu, us, us, u, advising well; very faulty, very blamable; (us), m. excellent praise (Ved.); a good adviser; N. of a Muni (and lawyer, said to have been a pupil of Veda-vyāsa and to have been taught by him the Atharva-veda, originally handed down by tradition from Brahmā); N. of a king; of a son of Jahnu (or, according to some, of Purū-ravas).
     sumantra su-mantra, as, m., N. of the elder brother of Kalki, q. v.; of the charioteer and minister of king Daśa-ratha, (see Rāmāyaṇa II. 14, 30); of a preceptor.
     sumantrajña su-man-trajña, as, ā, am, well versed in sacred texts.
     sumantrita su-mantrita, as, ā, am, well or wisely counselled, well advised, wisely planned.
     sumandadhī su-mandadhī, īs, īs, i, very dull of understanding.
     sumandabuddhi su-manda-buddhi, is, is, i, very dull-witted; much disheartened.
     sumandabhāj su-mandabhāj, k, k, k, very unfortunate.
     sumanman su-manman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having good understanding, very wise or intelligent.
     sumarīcikā su-marīcikā, f., scil. tuṣṭi, epithet of one of the five kinds of external acquiescence (in the Sāṅkhya phil.; cf. su-pārā).
     sumarṣaṇa su-marṣaṇa, as, ā, am, easy to be borne.
     sumahat su-mahat, ān, atī, at, very great, very large or abundant; (at), ind. very greatly, mightily.
     sumahas su-mahas, ās, ās, as, Ved. beautifully shining.
     sumahākakṣa su-mahā-kakṣa, as, m. a very great gate; a large court-yard.
     sumahātapas su-mahā-tapas, ās, ās, as, one who has practised very great religious austerities, very pious.
     sumahātman su-mahātman, ā, ā, a, most magnanimous.
     sumahātyaya su-mahātyaya (-hā-at-), as, ā, am, causing very great evil or destruction, very pernicious.
     sumahābala su-mahā-bala, as, ā, am, of very great strength, very strong or powerful.
     sumahābāhu su-mahā-bāhu, us, us, u, having very long arms, very powerful.
     sumahāsvana su-mahā-svana, as, m. 'very loudsounding', epithet of Śiva.
     sumāya su-māya, as, ā, am, abounding in illusions, very wise.
     sumārdava su-mārdava, am, n. beautiful softness.
     sumāli su-māli, is, is, i, wellgarlanded.
     sumālin su-mālin, ī, inī, i, well-garlanded; (ī), m., N. of a son of Veda-māli.
     sumālya su-mālya, as, m., N. of a son of Mahā-padma or Nanda.
     sumitra su-mitra, as, m. 'good friend', N. of the father of the twentieth Arhat of the present era; of the author of Ṛg-veda X. 105 (having the patronymic Kautsa); of the author of Ṛg-veda X. 69, 70 (having the patronymic Vādhryaśva); N. of a son of Vṛṣṇi; of a descendant of Vṛhad-bala (last of the race of Ikṣvāku); (ā), f., N. of one of the wives of Daśa-ratha (mother of Lakṣmaṇa and Śatru-ghna); of the mother of Mārkaṇḍeya.
     sumitrabhū sumitra-bhū, ūs, m., N. of Sagara (as one of the Jaina Cakra-vartins); of the twentieth Arhat of the present era.
     sumitrābhū sumitrā-bhū, ūs, or sumitrā-tanaya, as, m., N. of Lakṣmaṇa.
     sumīḷha su-mīḷha, as, m., Ved. a proper N.
     sumukha su-mukha, am, n. a good or beautiful mouth; a handsome face; (as, ā or ī, am), having a good or beautiful mouth, (according to Vopa-deva the fem. is ā when used in a metaphorical sense, e. g. sumukhā śālā, a hall with a good entrance); handsome-faced, lovely; pleasing, agreeable; (as), m. a learned man or teacher; N. of a Muni; of Garuḍa; of the son of Garuḍa; of Gaṇeśa; of Śiva; of one of the serpents of Pātāla; a kind of pot-herb; other plants, = sitār-jaka; = vana-varvarikā; = varvara; (ā, ī), f. a handsome woman; a mirror; (ī), f. a species of the Tri-ṣṭubh metre; (am), n. the mark or scratch of a finger-nail.
     sumukhasū sumukha-sū, ūs, m. 'the father of Sumukha', epithet of Garuḍa.
     sumuṣṭi su-muṣṭi, is, m. a kind of shrub (= viṣa-muṣṭi).
     sumū su-mū, ūs, ūs, u, binding well.
     sumūla su-mūla, as, ā, am, having a good root; (as), m. the white Śigru tree; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= śāla-parṇī; = pṛśni-parṇī).
     sumūlaka su-mūlaka, am, n. a carrot.
     sumṛḍīka su-mṛḍīka, as, ā, am, Ved. making very happy; very bountiful.
     sumṛṣṭa su-mṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, well rubbed or purified, well brushed, very smooth or glossy, very fine.
     sumṛṣṭapuṣpāḍhya su-mṛṣṭa-puṣpāḍhya (-pa-āḍh-), as, ā, am, abounding in bright flowers.
     sumṛṣṭaveṣa sumṛṣṭa-veṣa, as, ā, am, dressed in well-brushed clothes.
     sumeka su-meka, as, ā, am, Ved. (perhaps) well-formed, of a beautiful shape, (Sāy. su-meka = su-rūpa, Ṛgveda III. 6, 10; = su-dīpta, shining beautifully, Ṛg-veda IV. 6, 3; su-meke = śobhana-karmāṇau or śobhana-mehane, well acting or well nourishing, Ṛg-veda I. 146, 3.)
     sumekhala su-mekhala, as, ā, am, possessing a good girdle, well girdled; (as), m. the Muñja grass (which forms the Brāhmanical girdle).
     sumedhas su-medhas, ās, ās, as, having a good understanding, sensible, intelligent; (ās), m. a wise man; N. of a Muni; of a son of Veda-mitra; (ās), f. heart-pea.
     sumeru su-meru, us, m. the sacred mountain Meru, q. v.; N. of Śiva; (us, us, u), very exalted, excellent.
     suyata su-yata, as, ā, am, well restrained or governed.
     suyantrita su-yantrita, as, ā, am, well curbed or governed, well restrained or bound, well regulated; one who governs his passions completely.
     suyantritatva suyantrita-tva, am, n. the being well or firmly restrained or bound.
     suyabhyā su-yabhyā, f., Ved. to be well embraced (sexually).
     suyama su-yama, as, ā, am, Ved. well restraining; well traversing, (Sāy. = śo-bhana-niyamana, i. e. sañcārin, Ṛg-veda I. 180, 1.)
     suyavasa su-yavasa, am, n. beautiful grass, good pasturage; (as, ā, am), having good pasturage, abounding in grass; (as), m. a proper N.
     suyavasin su-yavasin, ī, inī, i, having excellent grass, abounding in pasture.
     suyaśa su-yaśa, as, ā, am, = su-yaśas below; (ā), f., N. of a wife of Parīkṣit.
     suyaśas su-yaśas, ās, ās, as, very famous or renowned; (ās), m., N. of a king (belonging to the Maurya dynasty).
     suyāmuna su-yāmuna, as, m., N. of Viṣṇu; of a king of Kośāmbī, (also called Vatsa); a palace; a mountain; a kind of cloud.
     suyāśutarā su-yāśu-tarā, f., Ved. (a female) who has excessive sexual embraces, (Ṛg-veda X. 86, 6.)
     suyukta su-yukta, as, ā, am, well joined, harmoniously combined; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     suyukti su-yukti, is, f. good appliance or contrivance.
     suyuj su-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. well joined, well yoked.
     suyuta su-yuta, as, ā, am, well accompanied by, well furnished or provided with.
     suyuddha su-yuddha, am, n. a well-fought war or battle.
     suyoga su-yoga, as, m. a favourable juncture, good opportunity.
     suyodhana su-yodhana, as, m. 'fighting well', epithet of Dur-yodhana, q. v.
     surakta su-rakta, as, ā, am, well coloured, deeply dyed; deep red, crimson; strongly affected or impassioned; well or kindly affected.
     suraktaka su-raktaka, as, m. a sort of red or golden chalk; a kind of Mango tree (apparently one bearing a small red fruit).
     surakṣa su-rakṣa, as, m. 'good-protector', N. of a Muni.
     surakṣaṇa su-rakṣaṇa, am, n. careful protection, protecting or preserving well.
     surakṣita su-rakṣita, as, ā, am, well preserved or protected, carefully guarded.
     surakṣya su-rakṣya, as, ā, am, easy to be preserved.
     suraṅga su-raṅga, as, m. a good colour, good dye; 'bright-coloured', the orange; a hole cut in a house; (ā), f. a hole cut in a wall for the purpose of breaking into a house, &c., (probably for su-ruṅgā, q. v.); a kind of fragrant grass; crystal; (ī), f. a kind of plant (= kāka-nāśā); a kind of red Śobhāñjana; (am), n. red sanders; vermilion.
     suraṅgada suraṅga-da, am, n. 'yielding a good colour', red sanders.
     suraṅgadhātu suraṅga-dhātu, us, m. red chalk.
     suraṅgayuj suraṅga-yuj, k, m. a house-breaker, (see su-raṅga.)
     suraṅgikā su-raṅgikā, f. the Mūrvā plant.
     surajaḥphala su-rajaḥ-phala, as, m. the jack-fruit tree.
     surajanī su-rajanī, f. night.
     surajas su-rajas, ās, ās, as, very dusty.
     surajāya su-rajāya, Nom. A. surajāyate, &c., to become very dusty.
     surañjana su-rañjana, as, m. the betel-nut tree Areca Faufel or Catechu.
     suraṇa su-raṇa, am, n., Ved. a pleasant sound, (Sāy. = śobhana-gītādi-dhvani, the sound of pleasant hymns, or su-ramaṇīyam, ind. very pleasantly); pleasure, enjoyment (according to some); (as, ā, am), giving forth pleasant sounds (said of Agni or fire).
     surata su-rata, as, ā, am, much sported or dallied, playful; much enjoyed; compassionate, tender; (am), n. great delight or enjoyment; amorous pleasure, the union of the sexes, sexual intercourse, coition.
     suratatālī surata-tālī, f. a female messenger, go-between; a chaplet, garland for the head.
     surataprasaṅga surata-prasaṅga, as, m. addiction to amorous pleasures.
     surataprasaṅgin surata-prasaṅgin, ī, inī, i, devoted or addicted to amorous pleasures.
     surataviśeṣa surata-viśeṣa, as, m. a kind of sexual intercourse.
     surati su-rati, is, f. great enjoyment or delight.
     suratimiśra surati-miśra, as, m., N. of the author of the Alaṅkāra-mālā.
     suratha su-ratha, as, m., N. of a king of the lunar race; of a son of Jahnu; of a son of Caitra; of a son of Adhiratha.
     surathavijaya suratha-vijaya, as, m., N. of the seventy-ninth chapter of the Pātāla-khaṇḍa of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     surabhi su-rabhi, surabhita, &c., see p. 1129.
     surasa su-rasa, as, ā, am, well flavoured, juicy, sapid, savoury; sweet; elegant (as a composition); (as), m. a kind of plant (= sindhu-vāra); a particular resin, = moca-rasa; (ā, am), f. n. sacred basil; (ā), f., N. of Durgā; of the mother of the Nāgas; of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Kaśyapa; of an Apsaras; a kind of plant (= rāsanā); other plants (= miśreyā; = brāhmī; = mahā-śatāvarī); a species of the Atidhṛti metre; N. of a river; (am), n. gum-myrrh, Cassia bark; fragrant grass.
     surasāṣṭa surasāṣṭa (-sa-aṣ-), as, m. a class of eight plants (viz. Nirguṇṭī, Tulasī, Brāhmī, Vṛhatī, Kaṇṭa-kārikā, Punar-ṇavā, &c.).
     surājaka su-rājaka, as, m. a kind of plant (= bhṛṅga-rāja).
     surājan su-rājan, ā, m. a good king; a divinity.
     surāti su-rāti, is, is, i, Ved. rich in gifts, (Sāy. = su-dāna.)
     surātri su-rātri, is, f. a fine night.
     surādhas su-rādhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having beautiful gifts; granting good things, very rich; having great power; (ās), m., N. of a Vedic Ṛṣi (having the patronymic Vārṣāgira, q. v.).
     surāṣṭra su-rāṣṭra, am, n. (sometimes also ā, f.), 'good country', N. of a country on the western side of India, (commonly called Surat.)
     surāṣṭraja su-rāṣṭra-ja, as, ā, am, born or produced in Surat; (as), m. a sort of pulse (= kṛṣṇa-mudga); a sort of poison; (ā), f. a sort of fragrant earth; (am), n. the fragrant earth Tuvarī.
     surāṣṭrabrahma surāṣṭra-brahma, as, m. a Brāhman of Su-rāṣṭra, (Pāṇ. V. 4, 104.)
     surukma su-rukma, as, ā, am, Ved. shining beautifully.
     suruc su-ruc, k, k, k, Ved. brightly shining.
     suruci su-ruci, is, m. a proper N.
     suruja su-ruja, as, ā, am, very sick, unwell.
     surūḍha su-rūḍha, as, ā, am, standing well up or out, very prominent or projecting.
     surūpa su-rūpa, as, ā, or ī, am, well-formed, handsome; wise, learned; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of deities; (ā), f. the shrub Śāla-parṇī; (am), n. = tūla.
     surūpakṛtnu surūpa-kṛtnu, us, us, u, Ved. accomplishing excellent actions.
     surūhaka su-rūhaka, as, m. 'easily mounted', a horse resembling an ass (= gardabhā-bhāśva).
     surekṇas su-rekṇas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having beautiful property, rich in possessions.
     sureṇu su-reṇu, us, m. a sort of atom, (also u, n., according to some, cf. trasa-reṇu, hema-reṇu); (us), f. 'having beautiful sand', N. of a river, (sometimes regarded as one of the seven Sarasvatīs.) --1. su-rebha, as, ā, am, (for 2. surebha see p. 1129, col. 2), finesounding, fine-voiced, (Kirāt. XV. 16); (am), n. tin.
     surevaṭa su-revaṭa, as, m. a species of small Areca tree (= rāma-pūga).
     surai su-rai, rās, rās, ri, very rich; (rās), m. f. an opulent person.
     surocis su-rocis, is, m., N. of a son of Vasiṣṭha.
     sulakṣaṇa su-lakṣaṇa, am, n. the act of observing or examining carefully, looking well into, ascertaining, determining; a good mark or characteristic, auspicious mark; (as, ā, am), having beautiful or auspicious marks, having an auspicious name, fortunate; (ā), f., N. of one of Durgā's female companions; epithet of one of Kṛṣṇa's wives.
     sulakṣita su-lakṣita, as, ā, am, well examined, well determined or ascertained.
     sulaṅghita su-laṅghita, as, ā, am, one who has been caused to fast properly, (see rt. laṅgh.)
     sulabha su-labha, as, ā, am, easy to be obtained or effected, easy of acquisition or attainment, easy of access, attainable, feasible, easy; (ā), f. a kind of shrub (= māṣa-parṇī); N. of a female mendicant.
     sulabhāvakāśa sulabhāvakāśa (-bha-av-), as, ā, am, easily gaining room or admission.
     sulalāṭa su-lalāṭa, as, ā, am, having a beautiful forehead.
     sulalita su-lalita, as, ā, am, sporting gracefully; greatly pleased or happy; very delicate or dainty; (am), ind. very sportively or wantonly, with delight, easily.
     sulābhikā su-lābhikā, f. = śobhana-lābhā (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda X. 86, 7).
     sulū su-lū, ūs, ūs, u, one who cuts well.
     sulocana su-locana, as, ā, am, fine-eyed, having beautiful eyes; (as), m. a deer; epithet of Duryodhana (according to some); N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; (ā), f. a handsome woman; N. of the wife of king Mādhava.
     suloma su-loma, as, ā, am, fine-haired, having beautiful hair or down; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= tāmra-vallī); another plant (= māṃsa-cchadā).
     suloman su-loman, ā, ā, a, = su-loma.
     sulomaśa su-lomaśa, as, ā, am, having good hair or down, very hairy or downy; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= kāka-jaṅghā).
     sulohaka su-lo-haka, am, n. 'good metal', brass.
     sulohita su-lohita, as, m. a beautiful red colour; (as, ā or -hinī, am), very red; (ā), f. epithet of one of the seven tongues of fire.
     suvaktra su-vaktra, am, n. a good mouth or face; correct utterance or intonation; (as, ā, am), handsome-mouthed; handsome-faced; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; a kind of plant (= vana-varvarī).
     suvakṣas su-vakṣas, ās, ās, as, having a handsome breast.
     suvacana su-vacana, am, n. the act of speaking well, good speech, eloquence; (ī), f., N. of a goddess.
     suvacas su-vacas, ās, ās, as, speaking much or well, discoursing eloquently.
     suvacasyā su-vacasyā, f., Ved. sweet praise, an excellent hymn.
     suvajra su-vajra, as, ā, am, Ved. having an excellent thunderbolt.
     suvadana su-vadana, as, ā, am, having a beautiful face, beautiful; (ā), f. a particular metre.
     suvayas su-vayas, ās, m. (probably) N. of a plant.
     suvaratra su-varatra, as, ā, am, Ved. having good thongs.
     suvarūtha su-varūtha, as, ā, am, having a good protecting ledge (said of a chariot; see va-rūtha).
     suvarga 1. su-varga, as, m., Ved. having good society, (but see 2. suvar-ga, svarga.)
     suvarcaka su-var-caka, as, m. natron, alkali; N. of an ancient sage.
     suvarcala su-varcala, as, m., N. of a country; (ā), f., N. of a wife of the Sun; of a wife of Rudra; linseed, Linum Usitatissimum; other plants (= sūrya-mukhī; = āditya-bhaktā; = brāhmī.) --su-varcas, ās, ās, as, very bright, very glorious; (ās), m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     suvarcasa su-varcasa, as, ā, am, having great splendor; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     suvarcasin su-varcasin, ī, m. epithet of Śiva.
     suvarcika su-varcika, as, ā, m. f. natron, alkali.
     suvarcin su-varcin, ī, m. natron.
     suvarṇa su-varṇa, &c., see p. 1129.
     suvarman su-varman, ā, m. 'having good armour', N. of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.
     suvalli su-valli, is, or su-vallī, f. the shrub Serratula Anthelmintica (= soma-rājī).
     suvas su-vas, as, as, as, covering or clothing well.
     suvasana su-vasana, as, ā, am, Ved. well dressed, elegantly attired.
     suvasanta su-vasanta, as, m. a beautiful vernal season; the day of full moon in the month Caitra; a festival in honour of Kāma-deva celebrated in that month.
     suvasantaka su-vasantaka, as, m. a kind of large creeper, Gaertnera Racemosa; a festival in honour of Kāmadeva in the month Caitra.
     suvaha su-vaha, as, ā, am, bearing well, conveying pleasantly; patient, enduring; easy to be borne; (ā), f. the plant Nyctanthes Tristis; the shrub Mimosa Octandra; the plant Rāsnā; the shrub Cissus Pedata; the gum olibanum tree, Boswellia Thurifera; the plant Tri-vṛt or Convolvulus Turpethum; other plants (= rudra-jaṭā; = haṃsa-padī; = gandha-nākulī; = musalī; = nīla-sindhuvāra); a Vīṇā or lute.
     suvāc su-vāc, k, k, k, Ved. speaking well; sounding beautifully; making a loud noise; (k), m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     suvācya su-vācya, as, ā, am, easy to be read.
     suvāmā su-vāmā, f., N. of a river.
     suvār su-vār, r, r, r, having beautiful water.
     suvārttā su-vārttā, f. good news.
     suvāsa 1. su-vāsa, as, m. an agreeable perfume.
     suvāsa 2. su-vāsa, as, m. a pleasant dwelling.
     suvāsa 3. su-vāsa, as, ā, am, well clad; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     suvāsas su-vāsas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having beautiful garments, well dressed.
     suvāsita su-vāsita, as, ā, am, well scented or perfumed.
     suvāsin su-vāsin, ī, inī, i, dwelling in a comfortable or respectable abode; (inī), f. a woman married or single who resides in her father's house; a term of courtesy for a respectable woman whose husband is alive.
     suvāstu su-vāstu, N. of a river.
     suvāhana su-vāhana, as, m., N. of a Muni.
     suvikrama su-vikrama, as, m. prowess, valour.
     suvikrānta su-vikrānta, as, ā, am, very valiant or heroic, bold, chivalrous; (as), m. a hero; (am), n. heroism.
     suvicakṣaṇa su-vicakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, very clever, well discerning, sensible, proficient, skilful.
     suvicāra su-vicāra, as, m. good or deliberate consideration; a proper N.
     suvicārita su-vicārita, as, ā, am, well weighed, deliberately considered.
     suvicārya su-vicārya, ind. having well deliberated, having carefully investigated or discussed.
     suvicāryakārin suvicārya-kārin, ī, iṇi, i, acting after due deliberation, discreet.
     suvijñāna su-vijñāna, as, ā, am, very wise.
     suvijñeya su-vijñeya, as, m. 'easily discernible', epithet of Śiva.
     suvitta su-vitta, as, m. a proper N.
     suvitrasta su-vitrasta, as, ā, am, greatly scared, terrified, affrighted.
     suvid su-vid, t, m. a learned man; (t), f. a shrewd or clever woman.
     suvida su-vida, as, m. an attendant on the women's apartments; [cf. sau-vida.]
     suvidat su-vidat, t, m. a king.
     suvidatra su-vidatra, as, ā, am, well-disposed, gracious; having good possessions, (Sāy. = su-pratijña or su-dhana, Ṛgveda II. 9, 6; according to Yāska = kalyāṇa-vidya, cf. dur-vidatra); related, of kin, a kinsman, &c.; (am), n. wealth, riches, property, (Sāy. = dhana); a household, family.
     suvidatriya su-vidatriya, as, ā, am, Ved. well-disposed, gracious, worthy of knowledge or wealth, (Sāy. = jñānārha or dhanārha, Ṛgveda X. 17, 4.)
     suvidalla su-vidalla, am, n. the women's apartments; (ā), f. a married woman.
     suvidita su-vidita, as, ā, am, well known or understood.
     suvidīrṇa su-vidīrṇa, as, ā, am, much torn or split, greatly expanded.
     suvidyut su-vidyut, t, m., N. of an Asura.
     suvidha su-vidha, as, ā, am, of a good kind, in a good or easy way; (am), ind. easily.
     suvidhi su-vidhi, is, m. a good rule or ordinance; the ninth Arhat of the present age (with Jainas).
     suvinīta su-vinīta, as, ā, am, well trained, properly behaved, very modest; (ā), f. a tractable cow.
     suvipula su-vipula, as, ā, am, very great, very spacious, very ample or roomy; very loud.
     suvibhakta su-vibhakta, as, ā, am, well divided, well proportioned.
     suvibhaktagātra su-vibhakta-gātra, as, ī, am, having well divided or symmetrical limbs.
     suvibhāta su-vibhāta, as, ā, am, shining splendidly, very bright.
     suvibhīṣaṇa su-vibhīṣaṇa, as, ā, am, very frightful.
     suvibhu su-vibhu, us, m., N. of a king.
     suvilaya su-vilaya, as, ā, am, easily fusible, liquefying.
     suvivṛta su-vivṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. very extensive or extended, everywhere abundant.
     suviśrabdha su-viśrabdha, as, ā, am, very confident.
     suviśvasta su-viśvasta, as, ā, am, very confiding; very trusty, confidential.
     suviṣaṇṇa su-viṣaṇṇa, as, ā, am, very sorrowful.
     suvistaram su-vistaram, ind. very diffusely or fully, at length.
     suvistīrṇa su-vistīrṇa, as, ā, am, well spread or laid out; very broad.
     suvismita su-vismita, as, ā, am, very astonished.
     suvihita su-vihita, as, ā, am, well placed or deposited; well furnished or appointed, well provided, well arranged, well supplied; well done, well performed.
     suvīja su-vīja, am, n. good seed; (as, ā, am), having good seed; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; the poppy (= khaskhasa).
     suvīra su-vīra, as, ā, am, Ved. having many heroes; having excellent offspring; (as), m., N. of a son of Śiva; of a son of Kshemya; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     suvīraka su-vīraka, am, n. a collyrium prepared from the Amomum Anthorhizon (= sauvīrāñjana).
     suvīrāmla su-vīrāmla (-ra-am-), am, n. sour rice-gruel.
     suvīrya su-vīrya, am, n. great vigour, heroism; abundance of heroes; (as, ā, am), having great vigour or power; of heroic strength; having good essence or seed; (ā), f. wild cotton; (am), n. the fruit of the jujube.
     suvṛkti su-vṛkti, is, is, i, Ved. well trimmed, having excellent purity; (is), f. a pure offering; a hymn of praise, hymn.
     suvṛt su-vṛt, t, t, t, Ved. easy rolling, well turning; well built (said of a chariot; Sāy. = śobhana-vartana or su-cakra, Ṛg-veda I. 111, 1).
     suvṛtta su-vṛtta, as, ā, am, virtuous, good; well rounded, beautifully globular or round; a kind of plant, = śūraṇa; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= śata-pattrī); a sort of grape (= kākalī-drākṣā); a particular metre.
     suvṛtti su-vṛtti, is, f. a good way of living.
     suvṛddha su-vṛddha, as, ā, am, full-grown; (as), m. a proper N.
     suvṛdh su-vṛdh, t, t, t, or su-vṛdha, as, ā, am, Ved. well increasing, full-grown.
     suvṛśc su-vṛśc, vṛṭ, ṭ, ṭ, cutting well, (Vopa-deva III. 148.)
     suvṛṣṭa su-vṛṣṭa, am, n. beautiful rain.
     suvegā su-vegā, f. a kind of plant (= mahā-jyotiṣmatī).
     suvedana su-vedana, as, ā, am, Ved. easy to be found.
     suvedas su-vedas, ās, m., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 147 (having the patronymic Śairīṣi).
     suvema su-vema, as, m. a good loom.
     suvela su-vela, as, ā, am, bowed or stooping greatly; humble, quiet; (as), m., N. of a mountain (= tri-kūṭa).
     suveśa su-veśa or su-veṣa, as, ā, am, well dressed, well clad; (as), m. a kind of sugar-cane (= śvetekṣu).
     suveśin su-veśin, ī, inī, i, well dressed, well ornamented or decorated.
     suvyakta su-vyakta, as, ā, am, very plain, manifest; (am), ind. very evidently or clearly, most distinctly.
     suvyasta su-vyasta, as, ā, am, greatly dispersed, much scattered, straggling (said of an army).
     suvrata su-vrata, as, ā, am, strict in observing a religious vow or obligation, strictly religious or virtuous; (as), m. a religious student; N. of a king; of the twentieth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī, (also called Muni-suvrata); of the eleventh Arhat of the future Utsarpiṇī; (ā), f. a virtuous wife; a cow easily milked or one of tractable disposition; N. of the mother of the fifteenth Jina of the present age.
     suśaṃsa su-śaṃsa, as, ā, am, having praise, enjoying good report, well spoken of, praiseworthy, glorious.
     suśaka su-śaka, as, ā, am, capable of being easily done.
     suśakti su-śakti, is, is, i, Ved. displaying great prowess.
     suśamī su-śamī, m., Ved. one who does mighty deeds; sacrificing well; (ī), ind. for the sake of an auspicious rite (= su-karma-tvāya, Ṛg-veda V. 87, 9).
     suśaraṇa su-śaraṇa, as, am, m. n., Ved. a good protector, a noble refuge.
     suśarman su-śarman, ā, ā, a, well destroying (enemies); protecting well, sheltering; enjoying great happiness or prosperity, very happy; (ā), m., N. of a king; of a wicked Brāhman.
     suśalya su-śalya, as, m. the Khadira tree.
     suśavī su-śavī, f. the gourd Momordica Charantia; a sort of black cumin, Nigella Indica (= kṛṣṇa-jīraka).
     suśasti su-śasti, is, f., Ved. a beautiful hymn, hymn of praise.
     suśāka su-śāka, as, m. 'good herb', epithet of various plants, = cañcu; = bhiṇḍā; = taṇ-ḍulīya; (am), n. undried ginger.
     suśānta su-śānta, as, ā, am, very placid; (ā), f., N. of the wife of king Śaśi-dhvaja.
     suśāntatoya suśānta-toya, as, ā, am, having very placid water.
     suśānti su-śānti, is, m., N. of the Indra of the third Manv-antara; of a king.
     suśārada su-śārada, as, m., N. of a preceptor; epithet of Śiva.
     suśāsana su-śāsana, am, n. good government.
     suśāsita su-śāsita, as, ā, am, well-governed or regulated, kept under good discipline.
     suśikṣita su-śikṣita, as, ā, am, well trained or taught, disciplined.
     suśikha su-śikha, as, ā, am, having beautiful points or crests; (as), m. 'possessing beautiful flames', N. of Agni or fire; (ā), f. a peacock's crest; cock's comb.
     suśipra su-śipra, as, ā, am, or su-śiprin, ī, iṇi, i, Ved. having a handsome chin; having beautiful cheeks.
     suśiras su-śiras, ās, ās, as, having a fine head.
     suśiśvi su-śiśvi, is, is, i, Ved. much enlarged, (Sāy. = suṣṭhu pravardhita, Ṛg-veda I. 65, 2.)
     suśiṣṭa su-śiṣṭa, as, ā, am, governing well; (as), m. a faithful minister or counsellor.
     suśīta su-śīta, as, ā, am, very cold or cooling; (as), m. a kind of dwarf Plaksha tree; (ā), f. a particular plant, = śata-pat-trī; (am), n. great coldness; a kind of fragrant yellow sandal-wood.
     suśītala su-śītala, as, ā, am, very cold or cooling, frigid, freezing; (am), n. a sort of fragrant grass (= gandha-tṛṇa).
     suśīma su-śīma, as, ā, am, easy to be attained, (according to a commentator = su-prāpa; cf. duḥ-śīma); well-disposed (for su-śīla, according to some); cold, frigid [cf. su-ṣīma]; (as), m. cold, coldness.
     suśīla su-śīla, as, ā, am, well-disposed, good tempered, having an amiable disposition; well conducted, well made, well shaped; (as), m. epithet of king Cola; (ā), f. epithet of Yama's wife; of one of Kṛṣṇa's eight wives; of a daughter of Hari-svāmin.
     suśīlatā suśīla-tā, f. or suśīla-tva, am, n. excellence of temper or disposition, good morals, natural amiability.
     suśīvikā su-śīvikā, f. a kind of bulbous root or plant (= vārāhī-kanda).
     suśukvan su-śuk-van, ā, arī, a, Ved. shining brightly, brilliant.
     suśeva su-śeva, as, ā, am, possessing good fortune, blessed; granting prosperity, auspicious, propitious, favourable.
     suśoka su-śoka, as, ā, am, Ved. shining brightly, (said of Agni; Sāy. = śobhana-dīpti, Ṛgveda I. 70, 1.)
     suścandra su-ścandra, as, ā, am, (for su-candra), beautifully shining.
     suśravas su-śravas, ās, ās, as, Ved. abounding in glory, famous; prosperous; having good oblations; (ās), m., N. of a Prajā-pati; of a preceptor.
     suśrāvya su-śrāvya, as, ā, am, distinctly audible; pleasing to the ear.
     suśrī su-śrī, īs, īs, i, Ved. abounding in good fortune or prosperity.
     suśrīka su-śrīka, as, ā, am, possessing good fortune or great prosperity, greatly blessed or happy; (ā), f. the gum olibanum tree.
     suśruṇa su-śruṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. very famous, (Sāy. = su-prasiddha.)
     suśrut su-śrut, t, t, t, Ved. hearing well; having a good reputation, (Sāy. = su-śravas.)
     suśruta su-śruta, as, ā, am, well heard; versed in the Vedas; (as), m., N. of a king; of an author of a system of medicine (son of Viśvā-mitra and descendant of Dhanvan-tari; his work with that of Caraka, another older medical authority, is held in great esteem, and consists of six books); (am), n. 'may it be well heard!' an exclamation used at a Śrāddha; [cf. śrauṣaṭ.]
     suśrutasaṃhitā suśruta-saṃhitā, f. Su-śruta's system of medicine.
     suśroṇi su-śroṇi, is, is, or ī, i, having beautiful hips, [greek] (is), f., N. of a goddess.
     suśrotu su-śrotu, us, us, u, Ved. well or altogether hearing, (Sāy. = saṃyak śrotṛ, Ṛg-veda I. 122, 6.)
     suślakṣṇa su-ślakṣṇa, as, ā, am, very smooth.
     suśliṣṭa su-śliṣṭa, as, ā, am, closely united or adhering.
     suśleṣa su-śleṣa, as, m. close or intimate union; a close embrace.
     suṣaṃsad su-ṣaṃsad, t, t, t, Ved. having a good meeting; [cf. su-saṃsad.]
     suṣakhi su-ṣakhi, khā, m., Ved. a good friend.
     suṣaṇa su-ṣaṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. easy to be acquired; to be liberally distributed.
     suṣaṇana su-ṣaṇana, as, ā, am, Ved. having beautiful gifts; liberally distributed.
     suṣadman su-ṣadman, ā, m. a proper N.
     suṣama su-ṣama, as, ā, am, very even, very beautiful or handsome, very pleasing; same, all; (ā), f. exquisite beauty; a particular Jaina division of time, (the second Ara or spoke of a time-wheel containing six such divisions; it is supposed to be a period in which steady happiness is enjoyed by mankind; sometimes written su-khamā.)
     suṣamidh su-ṣamidh, t, m., Ved. 'lighting or igniting well', epithet of Agni.
     suṣamiddha su-ṣamiddha, as, ā, am, beautifully kindled or lighted.
     suṣavī su-ṣavī, f. a sort of gourd, Momordica Charantia (or a small species); black cumin, Nigella Indica; cumin-seed; [cf. su-śavī.]
     suṣaha su-ṣaha, as, ā, am, Ved. having excellent strength.
     suṣāḍha su-ṣāḍha, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     suṣāman su-ṣāman, ā, ā, a, having good conciliation, sweet or kindly spoken; N. of a king, (Ṛg-veda VIII. 26, 2.)
     suṣārathi su-ṣārathi, is, m., Ved. a good charioteer.
     suṣīma su-ṣīma, as, ā, am, cold, frigid; pleasant, agreeable; (as), m. cold; a sort of snake; the Candra-kānta or moon gem.
     suṣuta su-ṣuta, as, ā, am, Ved. beautifully pressed (said of Soma).
     suṣupta su-ṣupta, as, ā, am, fast asleep; (am), n. deep or profound sleep.
     suṣuptavat suṣupta-vat, ind. like one who is fast asleep.
     suṣupti su-ṣupti, is, f. deep sleep, profound repose; (in phil.) entire insensibility (or spiritual ignorance (= sattva-pradhānam ajñānam and, according to Śabda-k., equivalent to kāraṇa-śarīra and ānanda-maya-koṣa, q. q. v. v.).
     suṣumat su-ṣumat, ān, atī, at, Ved. very beautiful.
     suṣumṇa su-ṣumṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. rich in pleasure or happiness, highly blessed; (as), m., N. of one of the seven principal rays of the sun (supposed to supply heat to the moon); (ā), f. a particular artery or vessel of the body lying between the vessels called iḍā and piṅgalā, and supposed to be one of the passages for the breath or spirit, (see brahma-ran-dhra.)
     suṣūtama su-ṣūtama, as, ā, am, (i. e. su-sūtama = su-sutatama), = atiśayena su-suta, (Vājasaneyi-s. VI. 30.)
     suṣeṇa su-ṣeṇa, as, m. (i. e. su + senā), 'having beautiful clusters', the Kara-marda tree; a cane or reed, the ratan; 'having a good army', epithet of Viṣṇu; N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra; of a son of Vasu-deva; of a son of Vṛṣṇi-mat; of a son of Kṛṣṇa; of a monkey-chief, son of Varuṇa, (see hanu-mat); (ī), f. the plant Convolvulus Turpethum (= tri-vṛt).
     suṣeṇikā su-ṣeṇikā, f. a kind of dark Tri-vṛt or Convolvulus Turpethum.
     suṣomā su-ṣomā, f., N. of a river.
     suṣṭuta su-ṣṭuta, as, ā, am, Ved. well praised.
     suṣṭuti su-ṣṭuti, is, f. a beautiful hymn, excellent praise; (is, is, i), having a beautiful hymn,
     suṣṭubh su-ṣṭubh, p, p, p, Ved. praising well, lauding, extolling.
     susaṃyata su-saṃyata, as, ā, am, well restrained, well composed.
     susaṃrabdha su-saṃrabdha, as, ā, am, very angry, greatly enraged or agitated.
     susaṃvīta su-saṃvīta, as, ā, am, well clothed or dressed.
     susaṃvṛta su-saṃvṛta, as, ā, am, well covered or veiled, well wrapped up.
     susaṃśita su-saṃśita, as, ā, am, very sharp.
     susaṃsad su-saṃsad, t, t, t, Ved. having a good company or assembly.
     susaṃskṛta su-saṃskṛta, as, ā, am, well perfected or completed, well polished, highly finished; highly seasoned, wellcooked.
     susaṃskṛtopaskara susaṃskṛtopaskara (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, one who carefully polishes or cleanses the household utensils.
     susaṃsthita su-saṃsthita, as, ā, am, well situated; standing firmly, doing well; well brought together, circumscribed.
     susaṃhata su-saṃhata, as, ā, am, well compacted, well knit together.
     susaṃhita su-saṃhita, as, ā, am, well united.
     susaṃhitapramāṇa susaṃhita-pramāṇa, as, ā, am, having well united principals or chiefs.
     susaktha su-saktha, su-sakthi, see Vopa-deva VI. 25.
     susaṅkāśa su-saṅkāśa, as, ā, am, Ved. having a beautiful appearance, fair, handsome.
     susaṅkṣepa su-saṅkṣepa, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     susaṅgṛhīta su-saṅgṛhīta, as, ā, am, well kept or preserved; well abridged.
     susatkṛta su-satkṛta, as, ā, am, well or hospitably received, highly honoured, treated with great hospitality.
     susatyā su-satyā, f., N. of the wife of king Janaka.
     susadṛśa su-sadṛśa, as, ī, am, very like.
     susanitṛ su-sanitṛ, tā, m. a liberal giver, generous benefactor.
     susantrasta su-santrasta, as, ā, am, greatly alarmed.
     susandṛś su-sandṛś, k, k, k, having a pleasing aspect, agreeable to look at.
     susandhi su-sandhi, is, m., N. of a king.
     susandhita su-sandhita, as, ā, am, well reconciled.
     susannata su-sannata, as, ā, am, well directed (said of an arrow).
     susamāhita su-samāhita, as, ā, am, very intent or attentive, having the mind intently fixed or absorbed on a subject or object.
     susamiddha su-samid-dha, as, ā, am, Ved. thoroughly well kindled, well lighted (said of Agni).
     susamubdha su-samubdha, as, ā, am, Ved. much contracted or shriveled up, much shrunk.
     susamṛddha su-samṛddha, as, ā, am, Ved. very prosperous; quite perfect.
     susampad su-sampad, t, f. good fortune, prosperity.
     susampiṣṭa su-sampiṣṭa, as, ā, am, much crushed or shattered.
     susambandha su-sambandha, as, ā, am, well joined.
     susambhrama su-sambhrama, as, m. great haste, confusion; great respect or reverence.
     susambhrānta su-sambhrānta, as, ā, am, greatly bewildered.
     susammata su-sammata, as, ā, am, much honoured, highly approved.
     susammṛṣṭa su-sammṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. well rubbed, well cleaned (said of horses).
     susaraṇa su-saraṇa, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     susartū su-sartū, ūs, f., Ved., N. of a river.
     susarva su-sarva, as, ā, am, Ved. quite complete.
     susavī su-savī, f. = su-ṣavī-
     susaha su-saha, as, ā, am, easy to be borne or suffered; bearing or enduring well; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     susāman su-sāman, a, n. good negotiation.
     susāra su-sāra, as, m. good essence, good sap, good substance; competence; (as, ā, am), having good essence or sap; (as), m. the red-flowering Khadira, Mimosa Catechu.
     susāravat su-sāra-vat, ān, atī, at, having good essence or substance; (at), n. crystal.
     susikatā su-sikatā, f. good sand; gravel; sugar.
     susiddhārtha su-siddhārtha (-dha-ar-), as, ā, am, one whose object is completely effected, completely supplied with.
     susīmā su-sīmā, f. a good boundary; good conduct; N. of the mother of the sixth Arhat.
     susukham su-sukham, ind. very happily.
     susūkṣma su-sūkṣma, as, ā, am, very subtle or minute, very small, very delicate.
     susevita su-sevita, as, ā, am, well served, much addicted to.
     sustrī su-strī, f. a good wife.
     sustha su-stha, as, ā, am, well situated, being well or in good condition, in health, healthy, faring well, prosperous, well off, in good circumstances, happy.
     susthatā sustha-tā, f. or sustha-tva, am, n. the being well or well-established, health, welfare, happiness, good or easy circumstances.
     susthaya susthaya, Nom. P. susthayati, &c., to establish or settle well.
     susthayat susthayat, an, antī, at, settling well, setting at rest, appeasing.
     susthāvatī susthā-vatī, f., N. of a particular scale in music.
     susthita su-sthita, as, ā, am, well-established, being well or in good condition, in good health; living well or happily.
     susthitamanas susthita-manas, ās, ās, as, being in a happy frame of mind, contented.
     susthitammanya susthitam-manya, as, ā, am, fancying one's self prosperous or well off.
     susthiti su-sthiti, is, f. a good condition, good circumstances or position, well-being, welfare; health, convalescence.
     susthira su-sthira, as, ā, am, very firm or steady, stable; resolute, cool.
     susnā su-snā (perhaps more properly written susnā), a kind of pulse, Lathyrus Sativus.
     susnāta su-snāta, as, ā, am, well bathed (sometimes used as a benedictory term addressed to a person about to bathe); one who has duly performed his ablutions, a student who has performed his ablutions in preparation for or after a sacrifice.
     susnigdhagambhīra su-snigdha-gambhīra, as, ā, am, very soft and deeptoned.
     susmita su-smita, as, ā, am, pleasantly smiling; (ā), f. a woman with a pleasing or smiling countenance.
     susvapna su-svapna, as, m. a good or lucky dream; 'having good dreams', epithet of Śiva.
     susvara su-svara, as, ā, am, well-sounding, harmonious, melodious; having a loud voice, loud; (am), ind. in a loud voice.
     susvaru su-svaru, us, us, u, Ved. going well; well praised, (Sāy. = śobhana-gamana or śo-bhana-stutika, Ṛg-veda V. 44, 5.)
     susvānta su-svānta, as, ā, am, having a good or happy mind, well-disposed.
     suhana su-hana, as, ā, am, Ved. easy to be killed, to be killed gloriously.
     suhantu su-hantu, Ved. 'killing easily', a thunderbolt, (Sāy. su-hantu = suhantunā vajrena, Ṛg-veda VII. 19, 4.)
     suhava su-hava, as, ā, am, Ved. well or easily invoked, to be well invoked.
     suhavis su-havis, is, is, is, Ved. having or offering beautiful oblations, devout, pious.
     suhasānana su-hasānana (-sa-ān-), as, ā, am, having a cheerful smiling face.
     suhasta su-hasta, as, ā, am, Ved. having beautiful or skilful hands, skilful-handed, clever; (as), m., N. of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     suhastin su-hastin, ī, m. (also written su-hasti according to some), one of the Jaina saints called Daśa-pūrvins; [cf. mahā-giri, vajra.]
     suhastya su-hastya, as, ā, am, Ved. having beautiful hands; skilful-handed, clever, skilful, (in Ṛg-veda I. 64, 1. su-hastya = kṛtāñjali, having folded hands); (as), m., N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 41 (having the patronymic Ghausheya).
     suhārd su-hārd, m., Ved. = su-hṛd, a friend, (see Atharva-veda III. 28, 5, 6; VI. 120, 3.)
     suhiṃs su-hiṃs, hin, n, n, one who strikes well.
     suhita su-hita, as, ā, am, very fit or suitable; salutary, beneficial, good; very friendly, affectionate; satiated, satisfied; (ā), f. one of the tongues of Agni or fire.
     suhiraṇya su-hiraṇya, as, ā, am, Ved. having beautiful gold, abounding in gold.
     suhṛcchokavivardhana suhṛc-choka-vivardhana, as, ī, am, augmenting the grief of a friend.
     suhṛjjana suhṛj-jana, as, m. a friendly person, friend.
     suhṛtkula suhṛt-kula, am, n. a company or family of friends.
     suhṛttama suhṛt-tama, as, ā, am, very friendly or cordial, kind, affectionate.
     suhṛttā suhṛt-tā, f. or su-hṛt-tva, am, n. friendship, friendliness, affection.
     suhṛttyāga suhṛt-tyāga, as, m. the desertion of a friend.
     suhṛd su-hṛd, t, t, t, having a kind heart, cordial, friendly, affectionate, loving; (t), m. a friend, (kiṃ-suhṛd, a bad friend); an ally; N. of the fourth Lagna, (see lagna.)
     suhṛda su-hṛda, a friend, (see the next.)
     suhṛdadruh suhṛda-druh, -dhruk or -dhruṭ, injuring a friend, one who smites a friend secretly.
     suhṛdaya su-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, good-hearted, well-disposed, affectionate.
     suhṛdbala suhṛd-bala, am, n. the army of an ally.
     suhṛdbheda suhṛd-bheda, as, m. the separation of friends; N. of the second book of the Hitopadeśa.
     suhṛdvadha suhṛd-vadha, as, m. killing a friend, (Manu XI. 56.)
     suhṛdvākya suhṛd-vākya, am, n. the speech of a friend; a friend's advice.
     suhṛlliṅgadhara suhṛl-liṅgadhara, as, ā, am, having the mere appearance of a friend.
     suhotṛ su-hotṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. abounding in priests; (tā), m., N. of one of the five sons of Vitatha.
     suhotra su-hotra, as, m., N. of the author of the hymns Ṛgveda VI. 31, 32 (having the patronymic Bhāradvāja); N. of a son of king Vṛhad-ishu of the lunar race; of a son of Kāñcana; of a son of Bhumanyu; of several other persons; (ās), m. pl., N. of a sect of fire-worshippers.
     sūkta sūkta (su-uk-), as, ā, am, well spoken, well or properly said; (ā), f. a kind of bird, the Śārikā, q. v.; (am), n. a Vedic metrical prayer or hymn, (the Sūkta is properly a whole hymn as distinguished from a Ṛc or single verse of a Vedic hymn, the term Mantra, q. v., being still more comprehensive; but many other words are loosely used for hymns of the Veda, e. g. arka, uktha, ṛc, gir, dhī, nītha, ni-vid, mati, stotra, stoma, vāc, vacas, &c.)
     sūktadarśitva sūktadarśi-tva, am, n. the seeing or composing of Vedic hymns, the being a seer or Ṛṣi.
     sūktadarśin sūkta-darśin, ī, m. or sūkta-draṣṭṛ, ṭā, m. a hymn-seer, the author of a Sūkta or Vedic hymn, a Ṛṣi (to whom a Sūkta is revealed).
     sūktabhāj sūkta-bhāj, k, k, k, one who has a hymn or hymns (of the Veda addressed to his honour).
     sūktavāka sūkta-vāka, as, m., Ved. praise-speaking, a hymn; a particular ceremony.
     sūktavāc sūkta-vāc, k, f. a word of praise, praise, hymn.
     sūktāsi sūktāsi (-ta-asi), is, m. the sword of pleasant speech.
     sūkti sūkti (su-uk-), is, f. good speech, friendly speech.
     sūktisahasra sūkti-sahasra, N. of a work.
     sūttara sūttara (su-ut-), as, ā, am, very superior; well towards the north, northern.
     sūtthāna sūtthāna (su-ut-), am, n. good effort or exertion, active effort; (as, ā, am), making good effort, clever.
     sūnṛta sū-nṛta, see s. v.
     sūnmada sūnmada or sūnmāda (su-un-), as, ā, am, quite mad.
     sūpatīrtha sūpatīrtha (su-up-), as, ā, am, having good steps for bathing.
     sūpavañcana sūpavañcana (su-up-), as, ī, am, Ved. easily deceiving.
     sūpasadana sūpasadana (su-up-), as, ā, am, easy to be approached.
     sūpaskara sūpaskara (su-up-), as, ā, am, furnished with good instruments.
     sūpastha sū-pastha (su-up-), as, ā, am, Ved. granting good help, rich in help.
     sūpāyana sūpāyana (su-up-), as, ā, am, Ved. having easy approach, easy of access.
     sūbharva sū-bharva, see s. v.
     sūyavasa sū-yavasa, am, n., Ved. = su-yavasa, a good pasture; (as), m., N. of a son of Ajīgarta.
     sūyavasād sūyavasād (-sa-ad), t, t, t, Ved. eating abundance of grass or fodder.
     sūyavasin sū-yavasin, ī, inī, i, Ved. having good pasturage.
     sūrmi 1. sūrmi (su-ūr-), is, is, i (for 2. sūrmi, see s. v.), Ved. having mightly waves, billowy, surging.
     svakṣa sv-akṣa, as, ā, or ī, am, handsome-eyed; having good or keen organs, acute; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     svagni sv-agni, is, is, i, having a good fire.
     svaṅga sv-aṅga, am, n. a good or handsome limb; (as, ī, am), handsome-limbed, well-shaped, handsome.
     svaṅguri sv-aṅguri, is, is, i, Ved. handsome-fingered.
     svaccha sv-accha, as, ā, am, very transparent or clear, pellucid, crystalline; white; pure, stainless; healthy, sound, convalescent; (as), m. crystal; (ā), f. white Dūrvā grass; (am), n. a pearl; pure chalk, &c. (= vimaloparasa).
     svacchaka sv-acchaka, as, ikā, am, = sv-accha above.
     svacchatā svac-cha-tā, f. or svaccha-tva, am, n. great transparency or purity.
     svacchadravya svaccha-dravya, am, n. the crystalline humour.
     svacchapattra svaccha-pattra, am, n. 'transparent leaf', talc.
     svacchabāluka svaccha-bāluka, am, n. pure chalk, &c. (= vimaloparasa).
     svacchamaṇi svaccha-maṇi, is, m. 'cleargem', crystal.
     svañc sv-añc, aṅ, &c., Ved. going well, gracefully moving, stepping well (said of horses), swift, rapid, (in Nirukta V. 7. sv-añcāḥ occurs.) --1. sv-adita, as, ā, am, well eaten, (see 2. svadita.)
     svadhiṣṭhāna sv-adhiṣṭhāna, as, ā, am, having a solid foundation or framework (said of a chariot &c.).
     svadhīta sv-adhīta, as, ā, am, well read, well versed in or conversant with.
     svadhvara sv-adhvara, as, ā, am, quite uninjured; having beautiful sacrifices, propitious for sacrifice (Ved.).
     svanīka sv-anīka, as, ā, am, Ved. having beautiful lustre, very radiant (said of Agni).
     svanugupta sv-anugupta, as, ā, am, well guarded, well secured, well hidden.
     svanurūpa sv-anurūpa, as, ā, am, well suited.
     svanuṣṭhita sv-anu-ṣṭhita, as, ā, am, well observed, duly practised or performed.
     svanta sv-anta, as, ā, am, having a good end, terminating well.
     svap 1. sv-ap, see Vopa-deva III. 168, (for rt. 2. svap see s. v.)
     svapatya sv-apatya, as, ā, am, Ved. having many descendants, prolific.
     svaparāddha sv-aparāddha, as, ā, am, very faulty.
     svapas sv-apas, ās, ās, as, Ved. accomplishing excellent works, skilful, energetic.
     svapastama sva-pas-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. most skilful.
     svapasyā sv-apasyā, f., Ved. desire of performing a good work, wish to do good.
     svapivāta sv-apivāta, as, ā, am, Ved. easy to be gained or obtained, (see rt. 2. vat.)
     svabhiṣṭi sv-abhiṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. having good protection, (Sāy. = śobhanābhyeṣaṇa-vat or śobhanābhigamana, Ṛg-veda I. 51, 2.)
     svabhīśu sv-abhīśu, us, us, u, Ved. having beautiful reins or bridles.
     svaraṅkṛta sv-araṅkṛta, as, ā, am, Ved. well ordered, well arranged.
     svaritra sv-aritra, as, ā, am, Ved. having good oars, well rowed.
     svarka sv-arka, as, ā, am, Ved. flashing beautifully; rich in praise, resounding with beautiful songs.
     svalakṣita sv-alakṣita, as, ā, am, altogether unseen, not thoroughly observed.
     svalaṅkṛta sv-alaṅ-kṛta, as, ā, am, well adorned, highly decorated.
     svalaṅkṛtya sv-alaṅkṛtya, ind. having well adorned.
     svalpa sv-alpa, svalpaka, see s. v., p. 1161.
     svavas sv-avas, as, n., Ved. good protection; (ās, ās, as), well protecting, affording favourable assistance.
     svavekṣa sv-avekṣa, as, ā, am, well considered; well cared for.
     svaśva sv-aśva, as, ā, am, Ved. possessing excellent horses; (as), m., Ved., N. of a king (said to have been the father of Sūrya, Ṛg-veda I. 61, 15).
     svaśvayu svaśvayu, us, us, u, Ved. desiring beautiful horses, fond of good horses, (Sāy. = kalyāṇam aśvam icchan, Ṛg-veda VIII. 45, 7.)
     svaśvya sv-aśvya, as, ā, am, Ved. consisting of beautiful horses.
     svasitāyatalocana sv-asitāyata-locana (-ta-āy-), as, ā, am, having very black and long eyes.
     svasti sv-asti, svastika, &c., see s. v.
     svākāra sv-ākāra, as, ā, am, well formed, well shaped, handsome.
     svāgata 1. sv-āgata, am, n. (for 2. svāgata see s. v.), welcome, salutation; (ā), f. a species of the Triṣṭubh metre.
     svāgatavacana svāgata-vacana, am, n. the uttering of welcome, the word welcome.
     svāgatīkṛtya sv-āgatī-kṛtya, ind. having made into a welcome, giving (to a cry) the sound of 'welcome.'
     svācāra sv-ācāra, as, ā, am, well-behaved.
     svājīvya sv-ājīvya, as, ā, am, yielding an easy subsistence.
     svādāna sv-ādāna, am, n. the act of taking anything justly or properly, (Manu VIII. 172.)
     svādhī sv-ādhī, īs, īs, i, Ved. wellminded [cf. dur-ādhī]; thoughtful, contemplative, meditating, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda X. 61, 7. sv-ādhyaṇ = su-dhyānāḥ or su-karmāṇaḥ.)
     svāpi sv-āpi, is, m., Ved. a good ally or relation, (perhaps for sva-āpi.)
     svābhāsa sv-ābhāsa, as, ā, am, very illustrious or splendid, (Kirāt. XV. 22.)
     svābhū sv-ābhū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. being well or beautifully present, being happily near at hand.
     svāyasa sv-āyasa, as, ī, am, Ved. made of good iron.
     svāyuj sv-āyuj, see s. v.
     svāyudha sv-āyudha, as, ā, am, Ved. having good weapons.
     svārādhita sv-ārādhita, as, ā, am, well or easily propitiated, made very propitious.
     svārādhya sv-ārādhya, as, ā, am, easy to be propitiated.
     svāśita sv-āśita, as, ā, am, well fed, well eaten.
     svāśis sv-āśis, īs, &c., Ved. having beautiful prayers.
     svāśliṣ sv-ā-śliṣ, cl. 4. P. -śliṣyati, &c., to embrace firmly or closely, (Manu XI. 103.)
     svāsīna sv-āsīna, as, ā, am, sitting at ease, comfortably seated.
     svāstīrṇa sv-āstīrṇa, as, ā, am, well spread.
     svāhāra sv-āhāra, as, m. good food; (as, ā, am), easy to be brought or procured.
     svāhuta 1. sv-āhuta, as, ā, am, Ved. well honoured (by offerings &c.).
     svāhuta 2. sv-āhuta, as, ā, am, (see rt. hve), well or properly invoked.
     svidhma sv-idhma, as, ā, am, Ved. bright-faced, bright-edged (said of a hatchet; Sāy. = su-dīptāsya or sūrya-kiraṇaiḥ su-dīpta, Ṛgveda I. 121, 7).
     sviṣu sv-iṣu, us, us, u, having excellent arrows.
     sviṣṭa sv-iṣṭa, as, ā, am, well or properly sacrificed, completely sacrificed.
     sviṣṭakṛt sviṣṭa-kṛt, t, m. 'causing good sacrifice', a form of Fire, (Manu III. 86); epithet of particular sacred texts.
     svaupaśa sv-aupaśa, as, ā, am (aupaśa = opaśa), Ved. having beautiful locks of hair.

sukam sukam, ind. = 5. su, (Naigh. III. 12.)

suṣṭhu suṣṭhu, ind. (fr. su + sthu fr. rt. 1. sthā; according to some ṣṭhu = stu is merely an affix), well, excellently, beautifully; much, very, exceedingly; truly.
     suṣṭhuvah suṣṭhu-vah or suṣṭhu-vāh, -vāṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. carrying well, bearing along rapidly (said of horses).

sukh sukh (perhaps to be regarded as a Nominal fr. sukha below), cl. 10. 4. P. sukhayati, sukhyati, &c., to make happy, please, delight, rejoice, comfort.

sukha sukha, am, n. (said to be fr. 5. su + 3. kha, q. v., cf. duḥkha), happiness, pleasure, delight, joy, comfort; prosperity; ease, alleviation; easiness; heaven, paradise; water (in Naigh. I. 12. enumerated among the udaka-nāmāni); epithet of the fourth astrological house; the drug or medicinal root called Vṛddhi; (as, ā, am), happy, joyful, delighted; agreeable, sweet; virtuous, pious; easy, practicable; meet, suitable; (as), m., N. of a son of Dharma; (ā), f. the capital of Varuṇa; (am), ind. happily, joyfully; well, (sukham āstām bhavān, may your honour be well! farewell!); placidly; willingly, rather (followed by na punar); comfortably; easily; (ena), ind. with pleasure, pleasantly, joyfully; easily; [cf. Hib. sogh, 'prosperity, ease, pleasure.']
     sukhakara sukha-kara, as, ī, am, causing happiness or pleasure; doing anything easily, done easily.
     sukhakāra sukha-kāra = sukha-kara above.
     sukhaga sukha-ga, as, ā, am, or sukha-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going easily.
     sukhagrāhya sukha-grāhya, as, ā, am, easy to be grasped; easy to be comprehended or understood.
     sukhagrāhyanibandhana sukhagrāhya-nibandhana, am, n. a composition or construction easy to be comprehended, easily intelligible language.
     sukhaṅkara sukhaṅ-kara, as, ī, am, causing happiness or pleasure; (ī), f. the plant Jīvantī.
     sukhacara sukha-cara, as, ī, am, going or moving easily; (as), m. a particular Grāma.
     sukhacāra su-kha-cāra, as, m. 'going easily', a good horse.
     sukhacchedya sukha-cchedya, as, ā, am, easy to be cut; easily destroyed.
     sukhajāta sukha-jāta, as, ā, am, born or produced easily; conscious of pleasure, feeling pleasure, happy.
     sukhatama sukha-tama, as, ā, am, most happy, very pleasant or agreeable.
     sukhada sukha-da, as, ā, am, giving or affording pleasure, &c.; (as), m. epithet of Viṣṇu; a particular kind of musical time or measure; (ā), f. the river Ganges; a courtezan of Indra's heaven (= svarga-veśyā); the Śamī tree; (am), n. the seat of Viṣṇu.
     sukhaduḥkha sukha-duḥkha, e, n. du. pleasure and pain.
     sukhaduḥkhātmaka sukhaduḥkhātmaka (-kha-āt-), as, ikā, am, consisting of pleasure and pain.
     sukhadohyā sukha-dohyā, f. a cow easily milked; [cf. sukha-sanduhyā.]
     sukhapuṇyāhaghoṣa sukha-puṇyāha-ghoṣa, as, m. the proclamation of a happy holiday.
     sukhapratibandhitā sukhapratibandhi-tā, f. the prevention or interruption of happiness.
     sukhapratibandhin sukha-pratibandhin, ī, inī, i, obstructing or interrupting happiness.
     sukhapratīkṣa su-kha-pratīkṣa, as, ā, am, looking for or expecting happiness, hoping for pleasure.
     sukhaprabodhaka sukha-prabo-dhaka, as, ikā, am, easy to understand.
     sukhaprāpta sukha-prāpta, as, ā, am, one who has attained happiness.
     sukhaprāpya sukha-prāpya, as, ā, am, easily attainable.
     sukhabodha sukha-bodha, as, m. perception or sensation of pleasure; easy teaching, easy knowledge.
     sukhabhāga sukha-bhāga, as, m. a happy lot or portion, good fortune.
     sukhabhāgin sukhabhāgin, ī, inī, i, having a happy lot or portion, happy, prosperous.
     sukhabhāj sukha-bhāj, k, k, k, possessing or enjoying happiness; embracing a loved object (= iṣṭa-pariṣvaṅga).
     sukhabhedya sukha-bhedya, as, ā, am, easily broken or disunited, fragile, brittle.
     sukhabhoga sukha-bhoga, as, m. the enjoyment of pleasure.
     sukhabhogin sukha-bhogin, ī, inī, i, enjoying pleasure.
     sukhamaya sukha-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of happiness, full of joy or pleasure.
     sukhamodā sukha-modā, f. the gum olibanum tree.
     sukharāja sukha-rāja, as, m. a proper N.
     sukharātri sukha-rātri, is, or sukha-rātrikā, f. a particular night of new moon (when there is a festival in honour of Lakṣmī, celebrated with lighted lamps); a night when a wife may be legally approached; [cf. Manu III. 47.]
     sukhalakṣya sukha-lakṣya, as, ā, am, easy to be seen or known, easily recognised.
     sukhalipsā sukha-lipsā, f. desire of attaining pleasure or happiness.
     sukhaleśa sukha-leśa, as, m. a little pleasure, (see leśa.)
     sukhavarcaka sukha-varcaka, as, or sukha-varcas, ās, m. 'having a pleasant lustre', natron, alkali.
     sukhavarman sukha-varman, ā, m. a proper N.
     sukhavāsa sukha-vāsa, as, m. a water-melon.
     sukhavāsana sukha-vāsana, as, m. 'pleasantlyperfuming', a perfume for the mouth.
     sukhavedana sukha-vedana, am, n. the consciousness of pleasure.
     sukhaśayana su-kha-śayana, am, n. pleasant sleep, sleeping well.
     sukhaśobhārtham sukha-śobhārtham, ind. for the sake of comfort and honour.
     sukhaśrava sukha-śrava, as, ā, am, having a sweet sound, sweetly sounding.
     sukhaśruti sukha-śruti, is, is, i, agreeable or pleasant to the ear.
     sukhasaṃvitti sukha-saṃ-vitti, is, f. consciousness of happiness, enjoyment or experience of happiness.
     sukhasaṅga sukha-saṅga, as, m. attachment to pleasure.
     sukhasaṅgin sukha-saṅgin, ī, inī, i, attached to pleasure.
     sukhasañjñā sukha-sañjñā, f. the term 'ease.'
     sukhasanduhyā sukha-sanduhyā or sukha-sandohyā, f. 'easily milked', a tractable and gentle cow; [cf. sukha-dohyā, duḥkha-dohyā.]
     sukhasāgara sukha-sāgara, as, m. an ocean of pleasure.
     sukhasādhana sukha-sādhana, am, n. a means of obtaining pleasure.
     sukhasādhya sukha-sādhya, as, ā, am, easy to be accomplished or attained; easy to be cured; easy to be conquered or subdued.
     sukhasupta sukha-supta, as, ā, am, sweetly sleeping, comfortably asleep.
     sukhastha sukha-stha, as, ā, am, living happily, happy.
     sukhasparśa sukha-sparśa, as, ā, am, agreeable to the touch, pleasant to the feelings, gratifying.
     sukhākṛ sukhā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make happy, gladden, please.
     sukhājāta sukhājāta (-kha-āj-), as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     sukhātmaka sukhātmaka (-kha-āt-), as, ikā, am, consisting of pleasure.
     sukhādapeta sukhād-apeta or sukhāpeta (-kha-ap-), as, ā, am, a little removed from or deprived of pleasure, (see Pāṇ. II. 1, 38.)
     sukhādhāra sukhādhāra (-kha-ādh-), as, m. a receptacle of pleasure or delight; 'pleasure-location', Indra's heaven, paradise.
     sukhānanda sukhānanda (-kha-ān-), as, m. the joy of happiness.
     sukhānubhava sukhānubhava (-kha-an-), as, m. 'perception of pleasure', anticipation or consciousness of pleasure.
     sukhānta sukhānta (-kha-an-), as, ā, am, ending in happiness; friendly; subversive of happiness.
     sukhānvita sukhānvita (-kha-an-), as, ā, am, attended with happiness, happy.
     sukhāpanna sukhāpanna (-kha-āp-), as, ā, am, one who has attained or gained happiness.
     sukhāplava sukhāplava (-kha-āp-), as, ā, am, convenient for bathing.
     sukhābhiyojya sukhābhiyojya (-kha-abh-), as, ā, am, easily assailable.
     sukhābhilāṣa sukhā-bhilāṣa (-kha-abh-), as, m. longing for pleasure, desire of pleasure.
     sukhāyata sukhāyata (-kha-āy-), as, m. 'easily restrained or guided', a well-trained horse.
     sukhāyana sukhāyana (-kha-āy-), as, m. 'going easily or pleasantly', a good horse.
     sukhārohaṇa sukhārohaṇa (-kha-ār-), as, ā, am, of easy ascent.
     sukhārohaṇasopāna sukhārohaṇa-sopāna, as, ā, am, having stairs of easy ascent.
     sukhārta sukhārta (-kha-ṛta), as, ā, am (see Gram. 38. d), affected by joy.
     sukhārtham sukhārtham (-kha-ar-), ind. for the sake of ease or happiness, &c.
     sukhārthin sukhārthin (-kha-ar-), ī, inī, i, seeking or wishing for happiness.
     sukhārha sukhārha (-kha-ar-), as, ā, am, deserving of happiness.
     sukhāloka sukhāloka (-kha-āl-), as, ā, am, pleasant-looking, charming.
     sukhāvagāha sukhāvagāha (-kha-av-), as, ā, am, easy to penetrate, easily seen through.
     sukhāvatīdeva sukhāvatī-deva, ās, m. pl., N. of particular deities.
     sukhāvatīvyūha sukhāvatī-vyūha, N. of a Buddhist work.
     sukhāvatīśvara sukhāvatīśvara (-tī-īś-), as, m. a particular Buddha.
     sukhāvaha sukhāvaha (-kha-āv-), as, ā, am, bringing or conferring pleasure, delighting, pleasing.
     sukhāśa sukhāśa (-kha-āśa), as, m. eating with pleasure; pleasant food; N. of Varuṇa; a cucumber, Cucumis Sativus.
     sukhāśaka sukhāśaka (-kha-āś-), as, m. a cucumber.
     sukhāśaya sukhāśaya (-kha-āś-), as, ā, am, aiming at or expecting pleasure; feeling happy.
     sukhāsakta sukhā-sakta (-kha-ās-), as, m. 'devoted to happiness', epithet of Śiva.
     sukhāsīna sukhāsīna (-kha-ās-), as, ā, am, seated or sitting at ease, comfortably seated.
     sukhāsparśa sukhāsparśa (-kha-ās-), as, ā, am, = sukha-sparśa.
     sukhāsvāda sukhāsvāda (-kha-ās-), as, ā, am, pleasantly flavoured; delightful, agreeable; (as), m. pleasant flavour; enjoyment.
     sukhāhara sukhāhara (-kha-āh-), as, ā, am, bringing or conferring pleasure, agreeable, delightful.
     sukhāhāra sukhāhāra (-kha-āh-), am, n. ease and food.
     sukhecchā sukhecchā (-kha-ic-), f. hope or desire of happiness.
     sukhetara sukhetara (-kha-it-), as, ā, am, other than happy, unhappy, unfortunate.
     sukhepsu sukhepsu (-kha-īp-), us, us, u, desirous of ease.
     sukhaikāyatana sukhaikāyatana (-kha-eka-āy-), am, n. sole abode of joy.
     sukhaiṣin sukhaiṣin (-kha-eṣ-), ī, iṇī, i, one who seeks happiness, desiring happiness; seeking another's happiness, wishing well to.
     sukhocchedya sukhocchedya (-kha-uc-), as, ā, am, to be cut up or destroyed with ease, to be exterminated easily.
     sukhotsava sukhotsava (-kha-ut-), as, m. a pleasurefestival, merry-making, jubilee, occasion of joy; a husband.
     sukhodaka sukhodaka (-kha-ud-), am, n. 'pleasant water', warm water.
     sukhodaya sukhodaya (-kha-ud-), as, ā, am, following or resulting from pleasure; (as), m. realization or occurrence of pleasure.
     sukhodarka sukho-darka (-kha-ud-), as, ā, am, 'having happiness as a consequence', leading to or resulting in happiness or pleasure, causing happiness.
     sukhodya sukhodya (-kha-ud-), as, ā, am, to be uttered easily or agreeably.
     sukhopaviṣṭa sukhopaviṣṭa (-kha-up-), as, ā, am, seated comfortably or at ease.
     sukhopasarpya sukhopasarpya (-kha-up-), as, ā, am, to be approached easily, easy of access.
     sukhorjika sukhorjika (-kha-ūr-), as, m. natron (= sarjikā-kṣāra).
     sukhoṣita sukhoṣita (-kha-uṣ-), as, ā, am, pleasantly lodged.
     sukhoṣṇa sukhoṣṇa (-kha-uṣ-), am, n. warm water.

sukhāya sukhāya, Nom. A. sukhāyate, &c., to be happy or pleased; to be glad; to rejoice.

sukhita sukhita, as, ā, am, pleased, delighted, comforted, happy; (am), n. happiness.

sukhin sukhin, ī, inī, i, possessing happiness or pleasure, happy, joyful, pleasant, comfortable, easy; (ī), m. a religious ascetic.
     sukhitā sukhi-tā, f. happiness.
     sukhisvabhāva sukhi-svabhāva, as, m. a happy or contented disposition.

sukhī sukhī, īs, m. f. one who loves pleasure, (see Vopadeva III. 61.)

sukhībala sukhībala or sukhīvala, as, m., N. of a king, (also read sukhīnala.)

sukhya 1. sukhya, as, ā, am, belonging to pleasure, pleasurable.

[Page 1127-c]

sukhya 2. sukhya, Nom. P. sukhyati, -yitum, to render happy.

sukhaṅghuṇa sukhaṅghuṇa, as, m. (perhaps fr. sukham + ghuṇa, 'easily brandished'), a kind of staff with a skull at the top considered as a weapon of Śiva (= khaṭvāṅga, q. v.).

sugandha su-gandha, &c. See p. 1119, col. 1.

sugṛha su-gṛha. See p. 1119, col. 2.

sugmya su-gmya. See p. 1119, col. 2.

sugla su-gla. See p. 1119, col. 2.

succhattra su-cchattra, &c. See p. 1119, col. 3.

suṭ suṭ, (in grammar) a Pratyāhāra used as a technical expression for the first five inflections (i. e. nom. sing. du. pl., acc. sing. du., also called sar-vanāma-sthāna, q. v., for masc. and fem. nouns).

suṭṭ suṭṭ, cl. 10. P. suṭṭayati, asuṣuṭṭat, to slight, disregard, despise; to be small, to be low or shallow.

suṇahāsapha suṇahāsapha, N. of a place.

suta suta, &c. See p. 1117, col. 3.

sutapa su-tapa, su-tapas. See p. 1120, col. 1.

sutāraka su-tāraka. See p. 1120, col. 1.

sutī sutī. See p. 1118, col. 1.

sutyā sutyā. See p. 1118, col. 1.

sutvan sutvan. See under rt. 3. su, p. 1117.

sudās su-dās. See p. 1120, col. 2.

sudi sudi, ind. (probably a contraction for su-dina), in the light fortnight or light half of the lunar month; [cf. vadi.]

sudhā su-dhā, f. (in some senses fr. 5. su with rt. 1. dhā, 'to hold or sustain;' in others probably fr. 5. su with rt. dhe, 'to drink'), well-being, welfare, happiness, ease, comfort (Ved.); the beverage of the gods, nectar [cf. 2. dhātu, p. 453]; the nectar or honey of flowers; juice; water; N. of the Ganges; whitewash, plaster, mortar; a brick; lightning; the milk-hedge plant (= snuhī); the plant Aletris Hyacinthoides; Emblica Myrobalan; yellow Myrobalan; a particular metre.
     sudhāṃśu sudhāṃśu (-dhā-aṃ-), us, m. 'nectar-rayed', the moon (as the supposed repository of nectar); camphor.
     sudhāṃśutaila su-dhāṃśu-taila, am, n. camphorated oil.
     sudhāṃśuratna sudhāṃśu-ratna, am, n. 'moon-jewel', a pearl.
     sudhākara sudhākara (-dhā-āk-), as, m. 'mine of nectar', the moon, (see sudhāṃśu); N. of a grammarian.
     sudhāṅga sudhāṅga (-dhā-aṅ-), as, m. 'whose body is nectar', the moon.
     sudhājīvin sudhā-jīvin, ī, m. 'living by plaster', a plasterer, bricklayer.
     sudhādrava 1. sudhā-drava, as, m. a nectar-like fluid.
     sudhādrava 2. sudhādrava, Nom. P. -dra-vati, to flow like nectar.
     sudhādhavalita sudhā-dhavalita, as, ā, am, whitewashed, plastered, stuccoed.
     sudhādhāra sudhā-dhāra (-dhā-ādh-), as, m. 'nectar-receptacle', the moon.
     sudhānidhi sudhā-nidhi, is, m. = sudhādhāra.
     sudhāpāṇi su-dhā-pāṇi, is, m. 'bearing nectar in his hands', epithet of Dhanvantari (physician of the gods, see dhanvantari).
     sudhābhavana sudhā-bhavana, am, n. a plastered or stuccoed house.
     sudhābhitti sudhā-bhitti, is, f. a plastered wall; a brick wall; the fifth Muhūrta or hour after noon,
     sudhābhuj sudhā-bhuj, k, m. 'nectarenjoying', a god, deity.
     sudhābhṛti sudhā-bhṛti, is, m. 'nectar-bearing', the moon; sacrifice, oblation.
     sudhāmaya su-dhā-maya, as, ī, am, consisting of nectar; made of plaster, &c.; (as), m. a brick or stone building; a palace, mansion.
     sudhāmodaka sudhā-modaka, as, m. a kind of sugar made from Yavāsa.
     sudhāmodakaja sudhāmodaka-ja, as, m. a sort of hard sugar prepared from the preceding.
     sudhāvarṣa sudhā-varṣa, as, m. a shower of nectar.
     sudhāvarṣin sudhā-varṣin, ī, m. 'raining nectar', epithet of Brahmā; a particular Buddha.
     sudhāvāsa sudhāvāsa (-dhā-āv-), as, m. 'abode of nectar', the moon; (ā), f. a kind of cucumber (= trapuṣī).
     sudhāvṛṣṭi sudhā-vṛṣṭi,  is, f. a shower of nectar.
     sudhāśravā sudhā-śravā, f. = su-dhā-sravā, q. v.
     sudhāsita sudhā-sita, as, ā, am, white as mortar; bright as nectar; bound by nectar, (Kirāt. XV. 45.)
     sudhāsindhu sudhā-sindhu, us, m. the ocean of nectar.
     sudhāsūti sudhā-sūti, is, m. 'producing nectar', the moon; sacrifice, oblation; a lotus.
     sudhāsyanda sudhā-syanda, as, ī, am, shedding or distilling nectar.
     sudhāsyandin sudhā-syandin, ī, inī, i, flowing with nectar.
     sudhāsravā sudhā-sravā, f. 'water-distilling', the uvula or soft palate; the shrub Rudantī.
     sudhāhara sudhā-hara, as, m. 'nectar-stealer', epithet of Garuḍa (fabled to have stolen the moon's nectar for the serpent children of Kadru, wife of Kaśyapa, in return for which his mother Vinatā, also one of the wives of Kaśyapa, was to be released from a state of subjection to Kadru).
     sudhāhṛt sudhā-hṛt, t, m. = sudhā-hara above.
     sudhodaya sudhodaya (-dhā-ud-), as, m. 'nectar-production', N. of a work by Hari-vallabha
     sudhodbhava sudhodbhava (-dhā-ud-), as, m. 'nectar-source', epithet of Dhanvantari, (see dhanvan-tari); (ā), f. = harītakī.

sudheṣa sudheṣa, N. of a country.

sunanda su-nanda, &c. See p. 1121, col. 1.

sunaphā sunaphā, f. (= Gr. [greek] cf. anaphā), a particular conjunction of the planets.
     sunaphāyoga sunaphā-yoga, as, m. the above conjunction.

sunākṛta sunākṛta, as, m. zedoary, Curcuma Zerumbet (= karpūraka).

sunābha su-nābha. See p. 1121, col. 1.

sunāra sunāra, as, m. the udder of a bitch; the egg of a snake; a sparrow.

sunālaka su-nālaka. See p. 1121, col. 1.

sunāśīra sunāśīra or sunāsīra, as, m., N. of Indra; [cf. śunāsīrau.]

sunu su-nu. See su-nau, p. 1121, col. 2.

sund sund, a Sautra rt. meaning 'to shine, be bright.'

sunda sunda, as, m., N. of a Daitya (son of Ni-sunda and brother of Upa-sunda); N. of a Vānara or ape.
     sundopasunda sundopasunda (-da-up-), au, m. du. the two Daityas Sunda and Upa-sunda.

sundara sundara, as, ī, am (said to be fr. 5. su with rt. und), beautiful, handsome, lovely, charming, agreeable; right; (as), m., N. of Kāma-deva; of a king; of an author who lived in the beginning of the seventeenth century, (he composed the Abhirāma-maṇi drama, the Dvādaśa-māsa-varṇana, and the Sundaraśṛṅgāra); (ī), f. a beautiful woman; N. of a daughter of Vaiśvānara; N. of a deity, (tripura-sundarī is apparently a form of Durgā); the tree Heritiera Minor; turmeric; a kind of metre (= vi-yoginī); a particular Yoginī.
     sundarakāṇḍa sundara-kāṇḍa, N. of the fifth book of the Adhyātma-rāmāyaṇa; of the fifth book of the Rāmāyaṇa.
     sundarataram sundara-taram, ind. very well.
     sundaratva sundara-tva, am, n. beauty.
     sundarapuramāhātmya sundara-pura-māhātmya, am, n., N. of a part of the Brahmāṇḍa-Purāṇa.
     sundarammanya sundaram-manya, as, ā, am, thinking one's self handsome or beautiful.
     sundaraśukla sundara-śukla, as, m., N. of the author of the Mauna-mantrāvabodha.
     sundaraśṛṅgāra sundara-śṛṅgāra, N. of a work on rhetoric by Sundara.
     sundarītāpinī sundarī-tāpinī, f., N. of an Upa-nishad belonging to the Atharva-veda
     sundarībhavana sundarī-bhavana, am, n., N. of a temple.

sundaraka sundaraka, as, m. a proper N.

sunvat sunvat. See under rt. 3. su.

sup sup, (in grammar) the technical expression for the termination of the locative case plural; a Pratyāhāra used as a technical expression for all the twenty-one case-terminations; a term for any one of these case-endings.
     subanta sub-anta, am, n. a technical expression for an inflected noun as ending with a case-termination.

supārśva su-pārśva. See p. 1121, col. 3.

[Page 1128-b]

supta supta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. svap), slept; sleeping, asleep; paralyzed, numbed, insensible; (am), n. sleep, deep or sound sleep.
     suptaghātaka supta-ghā-taka, as, ī, am, 'killing a sleeping person', murderous.
     suptajana supta-jana, as, m. a sleeping person; 'having every person asleep', midnight.
     suptajanaprāya supta-jana-prāya, as, ā, am, having almost every person asleep.
     suptajñāna supta-jñāna, am, n. 'sleep-knowledge', a dream, dreaming.
     suptatvac supta-tvac, k, k, k, 'having the skin benumbed', paralytic.
     suptavijñāna supta-vijñāna, am, n. 'sleep-knowledge', a dream, dreaming.
     suptotthita suptotthita (-ta-ut-), as, ā, am, arisen from sleep, just arisen after sleep.

supti supti, is, f. sleep, sleepiness, drowsiness; numbness, insensibility, paralysis; trust, confidence.

suplan suplan, m., N. of a person (having the patronymic Sārñjaya).

suphāliha suphāliha or suphālīha, N. of a place.

subh subh or sunbh = rt. 3. śubh, q. v.

subhadra su-bhadra, &c. See p. 1122, col. 3.

subhāñjana subhāñjana, as, m. the tree Hyperanthera Morunga, (also read śubhāñjana.)

suma suma, as, m. (probably fr. 5. su + 4. ma, see rt. 3. mā), the moon; the sky, atmosphere, = nabha; (am), n. a flower.

sumaṅgā sumaṅgā, f., N. of a river.

sumat su-mat, ind. (probably fr. 5. su, but in some senses connected with sva and svayam), Ved. 'well', gladly, easily; naturally, of one's self, of itself, (Sāy. = svayam, Ṛg-veda I. 162, 7, Nirukta VI. 22; see also Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 142, 7.)
     sumajjāni sumaj-jāni, is, m., Ved. 'born by his own power, self-born', or 'having a very pleasing wife', epithet of Viṣṇu, (Ṛg-veda I. 156, 2.)
     sumadaṃśu sumad-aṃśu, us, us, u, Ved. having natural height, naturally high, (Sāy. = sva-taḥ prāṃśu, Ṛg-veda I. 100, 16.)
     sumadratha sumad-ratha, as, ā, am, Ved. having a beautiful carriage, (Sāy. = kalyāṇa-ratha, Ṛg-veda VIII. 45, 39.)

sumantu su-mantu. See p. 1123, col. 1.

sumna sumna, am, n. (perhaps fr. 5. su + mna, as ni-mna fr. ni, cf. rt. mnā), a hymn; joy, happiness (= sukha, Naigh. III. 6); favour, protection; sacrifice, (Ved. sumnayā = sumnāya.)

sumnayu sumnayu, us, us, u, one who desires (another's) happiness (Ved.); (us), m. a chanter of hymns.

sumnāya sumnāya, Nom. P. sumnāyati, &c., to sing hymns.

sumnāyat sumnāyat, an, antī, at, Ved. desiring happiness; favouring.

sumnāvarī sumnāvarī, f., Ved. 'having or imparting joy', epithet of Ushas.

sumpaluṇṭha sumpaluṇṭha, as, m. zedoary, Curcuma Zerumbet.

sumbh sumbh = rt. subh.

sumbha sumbha, as, m., N. of a country.

suyya suyya, as, m. a proper N.; (ā), f. a proper N.
     suyyākuṇḍala suyyā-kuṇḍala, am, n., N. of a village.
     suyyābhidhāna suyyābhidhāna (-yā-abh-), as, ā, am, called Suyyā.

sur sur (probably connected with sura below), cl. 6. P. surati, suṣora (or su-sora), asorīt, soritum, to rule, govern, possess supreme or superhuman power; to shine; cl. 10. P. surayati, &c., = rt. svar, to find fault, blame.

sura sura, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 24. fr. rt. 3. su, 'to pour out or extract juice', but, according to some, in the masc. sense formed fr. asura as sita fr. asita, see 2. asita, p. 105, col. 3; according to others, more probably to be connected with 2. svar, heaven; cf. rt. sur, col. 2), a god, divinity, deity; a symbolical expression for the number thirty-three, (see tri-daśa, p. 389); a sage, learned man [cf. sūra]; the sun, (in this sense fr. 2. svar or perhaps fr. rt. 4. su; cf. sūra); (ā, ī), f. spirituous or vinous liquor, wine; Wine or Spirituous Liquor (personified as a nymph produced at the churning of the ocean); water, (in Naigh. I. 12. surā is enumerated among the udaka-nāmāni); a drinking vessel; a snake.
     surakarin sura-karin, ī, m. an elephant of the gods.
     surakarīndradarpāpahā sura-karīndra-darpāpahā, f. 'taking away the pride of the chief elephant of the gods', epithet of the Ganges.
     surakāru sura-kāru, us, m. 'the artificer of the gods', epithet of Viśva-karman.
     surakārmuka sura-kārmuka, am, n. the bow of the gods, rainbow.
     surakṛtā sura-kṛtā, f. a kind of shrub (= guḍūcī).
     surakhaṇḍanikā sura-khaṇḍanikā, f. a kind of Vīṇā or lute, (also read sura-maṇḍa-likā.)
     suragaja sura-gaja, as, m. an elephant of the gods; Indra's elephant.
     suragaṇa sura-gaṇa, as, m. a class or company of divinities, (see gaṇa-devatā); a host of gods; epithet of Śiva.
     suragaṇḍa sura-gaṇḍa, as, m. a kind of ailment (described as a boil on the stomach).
     suragarbha sura-garbha, as, m. the child of a god.
     suragarbhābha su-ragarbhābha (-bha-ābh-), as, ā, am, like the sons of the gods.
     suraguru sura-guru, us, m. 'preceptor of the gods', epithet of Vṛhas-pati.
     suragrā sura-grā maṇī, īs, m. 'chief of the gods', epithet of Indra.
     surajyeṣṭha sura-jyeṣṭha, as, m. 'oldest of the gods', epithet of Brahmā.
     surataru sura-taru, us, m. a tree of the gods, tree of paradise.
     suratā sura-tā, f. godhead, divinity.
     suratoṣaka sura-toṣaka, as, m. 'god-pleasing', the jewel Kaustubha (worn by Kṛṣṇa on his breast).
     suradāru sura-dāru, u, n. the Deva-dāru pine, Pinus Deodora.
     suradīrghikā sura-dīrghikā, f. the celestial Ganges.
     suradundubhī sura-dundubhī, f. sacred basil.
     suradruma sura-druma, as, m. 'tree of the gods', the Deva-dāru pine; a kind of reed (= deva-nala).
     suradvipa sura-dvipa, as, m. an elephant of the gods; an elephant of one of the quarters of the sky, (see dik-karin); Indra's elephant.
     suradviṣ sura-dviṣ, ṭ, m. a god-hater, enemy of the gods; an Asura, demon.
     suradhanus sura-dhanus, us, n. the bow of the gods, rainbow.
     suradhūpa sura-dhūpa, as, m. resin, turpentine (= rāla).
     suranadī sura-nadī, f. or sura-nimnagā, f. 'river of the gods', the celestial Ganges.
     suranandā sura-nandā, f. 'joy of the gods', N. of a particular river.
     suranāla sura-nāla, as, m. a kind of reed (= deva-nala).
     surapati sura-pati, is, m. 'lord of the gods', epithet of Indra.
     surapatitanaya surapati-tanaya, as, m. 'Indra's son', epithet of Arjuna.
     surapatha sura-patha, am, n. 'path of the gods', the sky, heaven.
     suraparṇa sura-parṇa, as, m. a kind of medicinal plant (= mācī-pattra, described as pungent, bitter, stomachic, and a remover of worms and phlegm).
     suraparṇika sura-parṇika, as, m. a kind of Pun-nāga tree (= sura-punnāga).
     suraparṇikā sura-parṇikā, f. the tree Rottleria Tinctoria (= pun-nāga).
     suraparṇī sura-parṇī, f. a kind of plant (= palāśī).
     suraparvata sura-parvata, as, m. 'mountain of the gods', the mountain Meru.
     surapādapa sura-pādapa, as, m. a tree of the gods, the Kalpa tree, (see kalpa-taru.)
     surapāla sura-pāla, as, m., N. of the author of the Vṛkṣāyur-veda.
     surapunnāga sura-punnāga, as, m. a kind of Pun-nāga tree.
     surapurī sura-purī, f. 'city of the gods', the capital of Indra (= amarā-vatī).
     surapriya sura-priya, as, ā, am, loved by the gods, dear to the gods; (as), m. epithet of Indra; of Vṛhas-pati; the Elaeocarpus; another plant, = agastya-puṣpa; (ā), f. a kind of jasmine (= jātī); another plant.
     surabhūya sura-bhūya, am, n. the becoming a deity, deification, apotheosis.
     surabhūruha sura-bhūruha, as, m. the Deva-dāru tree.
     suramaṇḍalikā sura-maṇḍalikā, f. = sura-khaṇḍanikā, q. v.
     suramṛttikā sura-mṛttikā, f. a sort of fragrant earth (= tu-varī).
     suramedā sura-medā, f. a kind of plant (= mahā-medā).
     surayuvati sura-yuvati, is, f. a youthful goddess, celestial maiden.
     surarāja sura-rāja, as, m. 'king of the gods', epithet of Indra.
     surarājya sura-rājya, am, n. the government or dominion over the gods.
     surarṣi surarṣi (-ra-ṛṣi), is, m. a Devarshi or Ṛṣi of the divine order, a divine sage, (see ṛṣi, devarṣi.)
     suralatā sura-latā, f. a kind of plant (= mahā-jyotiṣmatī).
     suralāsikā sura-lāsikā, f. a flute, pipe, fife.
     suraloka sura-loka, as, m. the world of the gods, heaven of Indra.
     suralokasundarī suraloka-sundarī, f. a celestial woman; N. of Durgā.
     suravartman sura-vartman, a, n. 'road of the gods;' heaven, sky, ether, atmosphere.
     suravallabhā sura-vallabhā, f. white Dūrvā grass.
     suravallī sura-vallī, f. sacred basil.
     suravidviṣ sura-vidviṣ, ṭ, m. a god-hater, enemy of the gods, demon, Asura.
     suravilāsinī sura-vilāsinī, f. a heavenly nymph, Apsaras; a proper N.
     suravīthī sura-vīthī, f. the way of the gods.
     suravairin sura-vairin, ī, or sura-śatru, us, m. an enemy of the gods, demon, Asura.
     suraśākhin sura-śākhin, ī, m. a tree of the gods; the Kalpa tree.
     suraśreṣṭhā sura-śreṣṭhā, f. a particular plant (= brāhmī).
     surasaṅgha sura-saṅgha, as, m. a company or assemblage of gods.
     surasattama sura-sattama, as, m. the best of the gods.
     surasadman sura-sadman, a, n. the abode of the gods, heaven of Indra.
     surasama sura-sama, as, ā, am, equal to the gods.
     surasamiti sura-samiti, is, f. an assemblage of gods.
     surasambhavā sura-sambhavā, f. a kind of plant (= āditya-bhaktā).
     surasarit sura-sarit, t, or sura-sin-dhu, us, f. 'river of the gods', the Ganges.
     surasarṣapaka sura-sarṣapaka, as, m. a kind of mustard (= deva-sarṣapa).
     surasuta sura-suta, as, m. a son of a god; (ā), f. a daughter of a god.
     surasutopama sura-sutopama (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, similar to the children of the gods.
     surasundarī sura-sundarī, f. a woman of the gods, lovely celestial female, Apsaras; N. of Durgā; a particular Yoginī.
     surastrī sura-strī, f. a celestial nymph, Apsaras.
     surasthāna sura-sthāna, am, n. the place or abode of a god; a temple.
     surākara 1. surā-kara, as, m. 'liquor-maker', the cocoa-nut tree.
     surākara 2. surākara (-rā-āk-), as, m. 'mine of spirituous liquor', a distillery.
     surāgraha surā-graha, as, m. a vessel for taking up or holding spirituous liquor.
     surāṅganā surāṅganā (-ra-aṅ-), f. a celestial woman, nymph, Apsaras.
     surācārya surācārya (-ra-āc-), as, m. 'preceptor of the gods', epithet of Vṛhas-pati.
     surājīva surājīva, as, or surājīvin (-ra-āj-), ī, m. 'living by spirituous liquor', a distiller.
     surādhipa surādhipa (-ra-adh-), as, m. 'sovereign of the gods', Indra.
     surādhyakṣa su-rādhyakṣa (-ra-adh-), as, m. 'superintendent of the gods', epithet of Śiva.
     surādhvaja surā-dhvaja, as, m. 'liquor-sign', a flag or sign hung outside a tavern or public-house.
     surāpa surā-pa, as, ā (or according to some ī), am, a spirit-drinker, dram-drinker (fr. surā + 2. pa); wise, sage (perhaps fr. sura + 3. pa with ā); pleasant, agreeable; a preserver of spirituous liquor (fr. surā + 3. pa).
     surāpagā surāpagā (-ra-ap-), f. 'divine river', the Ganges.
     surāpāṇa surā-pāṇa, am, n. (also written surā-pāna), the drinking of wine or spirituous liquor; (ās), m. pl., N. of the inhabitants of eastern India (so called from their drinking spirituous liquors); eating anything to excite thirst and promote drinking (in this sense written surā-pāna).
     surāpāṇaparikṣīva surāpāṇa-parikṣīva, drunk with winedrinking.
     surāpāṇaprāyaścitta surāpāṇa-prāyaścitta, am, n. a particular penance for drinking spirits.
     surāpin surāpin, ī, iṇī, i, possessing wine-drinkers.
     surāpīta surā-pīta, as, ā, am, drinking wine or spirituous liquor.
     surābhāga surā-bhāga, as, m. 'a portion of spirituous liquor', yeast, barm.
     surābhājana surā-bhājana, am, n. a wine cup.
     surāmaṇḍa surā-maṇḍa, as, m. the scum or froth of vinous liquor during fermentation, yeast, barm.
     surāri surāri (-ra-ari), is, m. an enemy of the gods, demon, Asura; the chirp of a cricket.
     surārisambhava surāri-sambhava, as, ā, am, caused by an enemy of the gods.
     surārihan surāri-han, hā, m. 'destroyer of the enemies of the gods', epithet of Śiva.
     surārihantṛ surāri-hantṛ, tā, m. 'demonkiller', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     surārcana surārcana (-ra-ar-), am, n. the act of worshipping the gods, worship.
     surārha surārha (-ra-ar-), am, n. 'worthy of the gods;' gold; saffron.
     surālaya surālaya (-ra-āl- and -rā-āl-), as, m. 'abode of the gods', epithet of the mountain Meru, q. v.; heaven, paradise; a place for selling spirituous liquor, a tavern.
     surāvat surā-vat, ān, atī, at, having wine, drinking wine.
     surāśu surā-śu, us, us, u, Ved. (see 1. śu), swollen with wine, winedrinking, wine-swilling, (Sāy. surā-śvaḥ = surayā vṛddhāḥ, Ṛg-veda VIII. 21, 14); growing up in drinking; (us), m. a drunkard; a heretic.
     surāsaṃspṛṣṭa surā-saṃspṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, touched by spirituous liquor, (Manu XI. 171.)
     surāsandhāna surā-sandhāna, am, n. the distilling of spirituous liquor.
     surāsava surāsava (-rā-ās-), am, n. spirituous liquor.
     surāsura surāsura (-ra-as-), am, n., ās, m. pl. gods and demons.
     surāsuravimarda surā-sura-vimarda, as, m. a conflict or war between the gods and demons.
     surāhva surāhva (-ra-āh-), am, n. 'called divine', the Deva-dāru pine tree; other plants (= hari-dru; = maruvaka).
     surejya surejya (-ra-ij-), as, m. 'preceptor of the gods', epithet of Vṛhaspati; (ā), f. the sacred basil.
     surendra surendra (-ra-in-), as, m. 'chief of gods', Indra; N. of a king of Kaśmīra.
     surendragopa surendra-gopa, as, m. cochineal; [cf. indra-gopa.]
     surendrajit surendra-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of Indra', epithet of Garuḍa.
     surendraloka surendra-loka, as, m. Indra's heaven.
     surendravatī surendra-vatī, f. a proper N. --2. surebha (-ra-ibha), as, m. a celestial elephant; (for 1. su-rebha see p. 1124.)
     sureśvara sureśvara (-ra-īś-), as, m. the lord of the gods; epithet of Indra; of Śiva (as one of the eleven Rudras); N. of a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya (the author of the Taittirīyabhāṣya-vārttika, the Pañcīkaraṇa-vārttika, and the Vṛhadāraṇyaka-bhāṣya-vārttika); (ī), f. the celestial Ganges; Durgā.
     sureśvaravārttikaṭīkā sureśvara-vārttika-ṭīkā, f., N. of a commentary by Anantānanda-giri on the Vṛhadāraṇyaka-bhāṣya-vārttika.
     sureśvarācārya sureśvarācārya (-ra-āc-), as, m. a proper N.
     sureśvarīkṣetra sureśvarī-kṣetra, am, n., N. of a district.
     sureṣṭa sureṣṭa (-ra-iṣ-), as, ā, am, beloved or desired by the gods; (as), m. the tree Sesbana Grandiflora; the Śāl tree (= śāla); another tree (= sura-punnāga); (ā), f. the moonplant Asclepias Acida.
     surottama surottama (-ra-ut-), as, ā, am, best or most excellent of the gods; (as), m. the sun.
     surottara surottara (-ra-ut-), as, m. 'superior to gods', sandal-wood.
     suroda suroda (-rā-uda), as, m. the sea of spirituous liquor.

suralā suralā, f., N. of the Ganges; of another river.

suraṇa su-raṇa. See p. 1123, col. 3.

surandalā surandalā, f., N. of a river.

surabhi su-rabhi, is, is, or ī, i, sweet-smelling, fragrant; agreeable, charming, pleasing; handsome; beloved; friendly; celebrated, famous; wise, learned; good, virtuous; (is), m. a fragrance, perfume, any sweet-smelling substance; nutmeg; the resin of Shorea Robusta; the Campaka tree; the Śamī tree; the Kadamba tree; a particular plant (= kaṇa-guggulu); a kind of fragrant grass (= gandha-tṛṇa); other fragrant plants; the season of spring; the month Caitra, q. v.; (is), f. the gum olibanum tree (= śallakī); sacred basil; jasmine; a kind of creeper (= rudra-jaṭā); other plants (= vana-mālikā; = pācī); a sort of fragrant plant or perfume (= murā); spirituous liquor (= surā which some read for murā above); the earth; a cow; N. of the fabulous cow of plenty; N. of one of the Mātṛs, (see mātṛ); N. of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Kaśyapa; (ī), f. gum olibanum; N. of the cow of plenty; (i), n. a fragrant smell, fragrance; sulphur; gold.
     surabhikandara surabhi-kandara, as, m., N. of a mountain.
     surabhigandhi surabhi-gandhi, is, is, i, sweetsmelling, fragrant.
     surabhighṛta surabhi-ghṛta, am, n. fragrant butter, well-seasoned ghee.
     surabhitriphalā surabhi-triphalā, f. nutmeg; Areca nut; cloves.
     surabhitvac surabhi-tvac, k, n. large cardamoms.
     surabhidāru surabhi-dāru, us, m. 'having fragrant wood', a kind of pine tree (= sarala).
     surabhipattrā surabhi-pattrā, f. = surabhī-pattrā below.
     surabhimat surabhi-mat, ān, m. epithet of Agni.
     surabhimāsa sura-bhi-māsa, as, m. the fragrant month, season of sweet scents, spring.
     surabhimukha surabhi-mukha, am, n. the opening or commencement of spring.
     surabhivalkala surabhi-valkala, am, n. the Laurus Cassia or its bark.
     surabhivāṇa surabhi-vāṇa, as, m. 'having fragrant arrows', epithet of Kāma (whose five arrows are tipped with flowers).
     surabhisragdhara surabhi-srag-dhara, as, ā, am, wearing fragrant garlands.
     surabhisravā surabhi-sravā, f. the gum olibanum tree.
     surabhīpattrā surabhī-pattrā, f. 'fragrantleaved', the rose-apple (= jambū); a kind of Jambū (= rāja-jambū).
     surabhīrasā surabhī-rasā, f. the gum olibanum tree.

surabhikā surabhikā, f. a sort of plantain (= svarṇa-ka-dalī).

[Page 1129-c]

surabhita surabhita, as, ā, am, rendered fragrant, perfumed, scented.

surabhin surabhin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. fragrant.

suralā suralā. See col. 2.

surīka surīka, as, m., N. of a poet.

suruṅga suruṅga, as, m. a kind of tree, Hyperanthera Morunga; (ā), f. (probably from Gr. [greek] [greek]), a hole made underground for military purposes, a hole dug through the walls of a building for the purpose of house-breaking; a mine, excavation, breach, subterraneous passage; [cf. su-raṅgā.]
     suruṅgāhi su-ruṅgāhi (-gā-ahi), is, m. a house-breaker.

sullaṇa sullaṇa, as, m., N. of a commentator.

sulhaṇa sulhaṇa, as, m., N. of a poet.

suvana suvana, as, m. (in Uṇādi-s. II. 80. said to be fr. rt. 3. sū = rt. 4. su), the sun; fire; the moon.

suvar suvar, Ved. = 2. svar, heaven.

suvarga 2. suvar-ga (for svarga, q. v.; for 1. su-varga see p. 1124, col. 2), Ved. heavenly, (suvarga loka = svarga-loka, the world of heaven or the heavenly world, Taittirīya-s. I. 7, 1, 3.)

suvarṇa su-varṇa, as, ā, am, of a good or beautiful colour, brilliant in hue, bright, golden, yellow; of a good tribe or caste; (as), m. a good colour; a good tribe or class; the tree Cassia Fistula; the thorn-apple; a kind of plant (= kaṇa-guggulu); a sort of sacrifice; epithet of Śiva; N. of a king; (as, am), m. n. a particular weight of gold (= 1 Karsha = 16 Māṣas, = 80 Raktikās, = about 175 grains troy); a gold coin; (ā), f. epithet of one of the seven tongues of fire; black aloe wood; turmeric; colocynth or bitter gourd; the plant Svarṇakṣīrī; the plant Sida Cordifolia; (ī), f. the plant Salvinia Cucullata; (am), n. gold (of which fiftyseven synonyms are given); money, wealth, property, riches; a sort of yellow sandal-wood; a kind of red chalk; a kind of tree with fragrant blossoms (= nāga-keśara).
     suvarṇakakṣya suvarṇa-kakṣya, as, ā, am, having a golden girth or girdle.
     suvarṇakadalī suvarṇa-kadalī, f. 'golden plantain', a kind of plantain with a bright yellow fruit.
     suvarṇakartṛ suvarṇa-kartṛ, tā or suvarṇa-kāra, as, or suvarṇa-kṛt, t, m. a gold-worker, goldsmith.
     suvarṇakarṣa suvarṇa-karṣa, as, m. a Karsha weight of gold.
     suvarṇagaṇita suvarṇa-gaṇita, am, n. computation of gold (of its weight and fineness); a particular method of calculation in arithmetic (said to be the same as medial alligation).
     suvarṇagairika suvarṇa-gairika, am, n. a kind of red chalk or golden ochre.
     suvarṇagranthi suvarṇa-granthi, is, f. a knot made for keeping gold.
     suvarṇacaura suvarṇa-caura, as, m. a stealer of gold.
     suvarṇadāna su-varṇa-dāna, am, n. a gift of gold.
     suvarṇadvīpa suvarṇa-dvīpa, 'golden island', N. of a place.
     suvarṇadhenu suvarṇa-dhenu, us, f. an offering of gold (in the shape of a cow).
     suvarṇanakulī suvarṇa-nakulī, f. the plant Mahā-jyotiṣmatī.
     suvarṇanābha suvarṇa-nābha, as, m., N. of the author of the Sāmprayogikādhikaraṇa.
     suvarṇapura suvarṇa-pura, am, n., N. of a city.
     suvarṇapuṣpa suvarṇa-puṣpa, as, m. 'golden-flowered', the globe-amaranth.
     suvarṇapuṣpita suvarṇa-puṣpita, as, ā, am, having gold instead of flowers, abounding in gold.
     suvarṇapṛṣṭha suvarṇa-pṛṣṭha, as, ā, am, having a golden surface, overlaid with gold, gilded.
     suvarṇaprasava suvarṇa-prasava, am, n. a particular drug, &c. (= elavāluka).
     suvarṇabaṇij suvarṇa-baṇij, k, m. 'gold-merchant', a particular mixed caste, the son of a Vaiśya woman by an Amba-ṣṭha.
     suvarṇamaya su-varṇa-maya, as, ī, am, made of gold, golden.
     suvarṇamākṣika suvarṇa-mākṣika, am, n. a mineral substance of a bright yellow colour (thought to be the common pyritic iron ore).
     suvarṇamālikā suvarṇa-mālikā, f. 'gold-garlanded', epithet of a goddess.
     suvarṇamukharī suvarṇa-mukharī, f., N. of a river.
     suvarṇayūthī suvarṇa-yūthī, f. yellow jasmine.
     suvarṇarūpyaka suvarṇa-rūpyaka, as, ā, am, abounding in gold and silver.
     suvarṇaretas suvarṇa-retas, ās, m. 'having golden semen', epithet of Śiva.
     suvarṇaroman suvarṇa-roman,  ā, ā, a, having golden wool; golden-haired, having beautiful hair; (ā), m., N. of a king.
     suvarṇavat 1. suvarṇa-vat, ān, atī, at, having gold, golden; beautiful, handsome; (atī), f., N. of a city.
     suvarṇavat 2. suvarṇa-vat, ind. like gold.
     suvarṇavarṇa suvarṇa-varṇa, as, ā, am, golden coloured; (as), m. epithet of Viṣṇu; (ā), f. turmeric.
     suvarṇavastrādi suvarṇa-vastrādi (-ra-ādi), n. money, clothes, &c.
     suvarṇavindu suvarṇa-vindu, us, m. 'goldspotted', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     suvarṇaśīleśvaratīrtha suvarṇa-śīleśvara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     suvarṇaṣṭhīvin suvarṇa-ṣṭhīvin, ī, m. a proper N.
     suvarṇasiddha suvarṇa-siddha, as, m. an adept who has acquired gold by magical means.
     suvarṇasūtra suvarṇa-sūtra, am, n. a string of gold.
     suvarṇasteya su-varṇa-steya, am, n. the stealing of gold (regarded as one of the five Mahā-pātakas or great crimes; see mahā-pātaka).
     suvarṇasteyin suvarṇa-steyin, ī, m. a stealer of gold (one of the five heinous offenders).
     suvarṇākṣa su-varṇākṣa (-ṇa-ak-), as, m. 'golden-eyed', epithet of Śiva.
     suvarṇākhya suvarṇākhya (-ṇa-ākh-), as, m. the tree Nāga-keśara, q. v.; the thorn-apple.
     suvarṇābhiṣeka suvarṇābhi-ṣeka (-ṇa-abh-), as, m. the sprinkling of the bride and bridegroom with water into which a piece of gold has been dropped.
     suvarṇībhū suvarṇī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become gold, turn into gold.

suvarṇaka suvarṇaka, as, ā, am, of a good or beautiful colour; (as), m. the tree Cassia Fistula; (am), n. brass, bell-metal (= pittala); lead (according to some).

suvita suvita, as, ā, am, (apparently rereferred by some to rt. 4. su, perhaps connected with 5. su), Ved. prosperous, prospering, (Sāy. = sukha-kara, Ṛg-veda IV. 55, 4); (am), n., Ved. welfare, blessing; riches; sacrifice.

suvida su-vida, &c. See p. 1124, col. 2.

suśīvikā suśīvikā, f. a sort of yam.

suṣ suṣ = rt. śuṣ, p. 1016.

suṣi suṣi, is, f. (for śuṣi, q. v.), drying; a hole, cavity; a tube, pipe; (is), m. an opening, aperture; [cf. deva-s-.]

suṣira suṣira, as, ā, am, (for śuṣira, q. v.), full of holes, perforated, hollow, &c.; having spaces; slow in articulation, = vilambita; (ā), f., Ved. an abyss; (am), n. a hole, cavity.

suṣilīkā suṣilīkā, f., Ved. a kind of bird.

suṣupvas suṣupvas, suṣupsu. See under rt. svap.

suṣumṇa su-ṣumṇa. See p. 1125, col. 2.

suṣeṇa su-ṣeṇa, &c. See p. 1125, col. 2.

suṣṭhu suṣṭhu. See p. 1126, col. 3.

suṣma suṣma, am, n. a rope, cord.

suṣvi suṣvi. See under rt. 3. su.

susnā susnā. See su-snā, p. 1125.

susmūrṣamāṇa susmūrṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, (fr. Desid. of rt. smṛ), wishing or trying to recollect.

suh suh [cf. rts. 3. 1. sah], cl. 4. P. su-hyati, suṣoha, sohitum, to satisfy, make glad, gladden; to be glad, rejoice; to bear, endure, sustain, support.

suhaṇamukha suhaṇamukha, N. of a place.

suhṛd su-hṛd, &c. See p. 1126, col. 1.

suhma suhma, as, m., N. of a son of Bali and Su-deṣṇā; of a district in the west of Bengal; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

sū 1. sū, cl. 6. P. suvati, suṣāva, savi-ṣyati, asāvīt, savitum, to excite, incite, impel, send, throw; to discharge; to remit (debts &c.): Caus. sāvayati, -yitum, Aor. asūṣavat, to excite, hasten on: Desid. susūṣati: Intens. so-ṣūyate.

[Page 1130-b]

sū 2. sū, ūs, f. impelling, sending, dispatching, throwing.

sūka sūka, as, m. an arrow; air, wind; a lotus.

sūta 2. sūta, as, ā, am, (for 1. see p. 1118), impelled, sent, dispatched; gone, departed; drank (a doubtful sense perhaps referrible to rt. 3. su); (as), m. a charioteer, driver; a man of a mixed caste (the son of a Kshatriya father and Brāhman mother; his occupation is managing horses and driving cars); a bard, encomiast; a carpenter [cf. sūtra-dhāra]; N. of a pupil of Vyāsa (to whose teaching the Itihāsas and Purāṇas are said to have been entrusted by his preceptor), a teacher of the Purāṇas; (ī), f. the wife of a Sūta; a female bard.
     sūtaja sūta-ja or sūta-tanaya, as, m. the son of a charioteer; epithet of Karṇa, q. v.
     sūtatva sūta-tva, am, n. the business of a charioteer.
     sūtanandana sūta-nandana, as, m. a charioteer's joy; the son of a charioteer.
     sūtaputra sūta-putra or sūta-putraka, as, m. a charioteer's son; epithet of Karṇa, q. v.
     sūtavyasanin sūta-vyasanin, ī, inī, i, suffering from the unskilfulness of a charioteer.
     sūtasaṃhitā sūta-saṃ-hitā, f., N. of part of the Skanda-Purāṇa.

sūtī sūtī. See under 2. sūta above.

sū 3. sū = rt. 4. su, q. v.

sū 4. sū, ūs, f. child-bearing, parturition [cf. ṣū]; (ūs, ūs, u), bringing forth, bearing, producing (often in comps., cf. vīra-sū).

sū 5. sū, ind., Ved. = 5. su, well, &c.

sūkara sūkara, as, m. (probably fr. sū + kara, 'making the noise sū;' = śūkara, q. v.), a hog, pig; a sort of deer (the hog-deer); a potter; (ī), f. a sow; a sort of moss, Lycopodium Imbricatum; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. sus; Angl. Sax. suga; Old Germ. sū; Mod. Germ. sau.]
     sūkarakanda sūkara-kanda, as, m., N. of a plant.

sūkta sūkta. See p. 1126, col. 1.

sūktaka sūktaka (incorrect for śuktaka, q. v.).

sūkṣaṇa sūkṣaṇa, am, n. (for sūrkṣaṇa, q. v.), disregard, disrespect.

sūkṣma sūkṣma, as, ā, am, (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 176. fr. rt. sūc, cf. sūci, col. 3; thought by some to be a contraction of 5. su + kṣāma), subtile, minute, atomic; little, small; thin, fine, attenuated, delicate, exquisite, refined; nice; sharp, acute; subtle, crafty, artful, sly, ingenious; exact, precise, accurate, correct; (as), m. an atom; the Kataka or clearing-nut plant; epithet of Śiva; (ā), f. a kind of jasmine, Jasminum Auriculatum; a particular perfume (described as a substance in small grains, = elavālu); small cardamoms; = karuṇī; = bālukā; (am), n. the subtile all-pervading spirit, the Supreme Soul; subtlety, minuteness; one of the three kinds of power attainable by an ascetic, (see sāvadya); slyness, craft, ingenuity; fraud, cheating; fine thread, &c.; a particular figure of rhetoric (described as the delicate or subtle expression of an intended act).
     sūkṣmakṛṣṇaphalā sūkṣma-kṛṣṇa-phalā, f. a particular plant (= madhyama-jambu-vṛkṣa).
     sūkṣmajātaka sū-kṣma-jātaka, N. of a work by Varāha-mihira (= svalpa-jātaka).
     sūkṣmataṇḍula sūkṣma-taṇḍula, as, m. 'having small seeds', the poppy; (ā), f. long pepper; a sort of grass, Andropogon Muricatus.
     sūkṣmatā sūkṣma-tā, f. or sūkṣma-tva, am, n. minuteness, subtilty or subtlety, fineness.
     sūkṣmadarśitā sūkṣmadarśi-tā, f. quicksightedness, acuteness, wisdom.
     sūkṣmadarśin sūkṣma-darśin, ī, inī, i, or sūkṣma-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, sharp-sighted, eagle-eyed; of acute discernment; acute, quick, intelligent.
     sūkṣmadāru sūkṣma-dāru, u, n. a thin plank of wood, a board.
     sūkṣmadeha sūkṣma-deha, as, am, m. n. = sūkṣma-śarīra, q. v.
     sūkṣmapattra sūkṣma-pattra, as, m. 'small-leaved', coriander seed; a kind of wild cumin; a sort of mustard (= deva-sarṣapa); a sort of red sugar-cane; the gum-arabic tree, Mimosa Arabica; other plants and trees (according to Śabda-k. = laghu-badara; = sura-parṇa; = vana-varvarī; = kukkuṭa-dru; = vāvala).
     sūkṣmapattrikā sūkṣma-pattrikā, f. 'small-leaved', epithet of various plants and trees (= śata-puṣpā; = śatāvarī; = laghu-brāhmī; = kṣudropodakī; = dur-ālabhā; = ākāśa-māṃsī).
     sūkṣmaparṇa sūkṣma-parṇa, as, ā, am, small-leaved, having sharp leaves; (ā), f., N. of two plants, = jīrṇa-phañjī; = ḍoḍī; (ī), f. a kind of basil (= rāma-dūtī).
     sūkṣmapippalī sūkṣma-pippalī, f. wild pepper.
     sūkṣmapuṣpa sū-kṣma-puṣpa, as, ī, am, small-flowered, having small blossoms; (ī), f. a kind of plant (= yava-tiktā).
     sūkṣmaphala sūkṣma-phala, as, ā, am, having small fruit; (as), m. the plant Cordia Myxa; (ā), f. the plant Flacourtia Cataphracta.
     sūkṣmabadarī sūkṣma-badarī, f. a kind of jujube (= bhū-badarī).
     sūkṣmabuddhi sūkṣma-bud-dhi, is, f. sharp wit, acute intellect, mental acumen; (is, is, i), sharp-witted, acute, shrewd, intelligent.
     sūkṣmabhūta sūkṣma-bhūta, āni, n. pl. the subtle elements (= tan-mātra).
     sūkṣmamakṣika sūkṣma-makṣika, as, ā, m. f. a small fly, musquito, gnat.
     sūkṣmamāna sūkṣma-māna, am, n. minute or exact measurement, precise computation.
     sūkṣmamūla sūkṣma-mūla, as, ā, am, having a small root; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= jayantī).
     sūkṣmavallī sūkṣma-vallī, f. a medicinal plant (= tāmra-vallī).
     sūkṣmavastra sū-kṣma-vastra or sūkṣma-vastraka, am, n. fine cloth.
     sūkṣmavīja sūkṣma-vīja, as, m. 'having small seeds', the poppy.
     sūkṣmaśarīra sūkṣma-śarīra, am, n. (in phil.) the subtile body which is invested by and the archetype or pattern of the grosser material frame, = liṅga-śarīra, q. v.; (āṇi), n. pl. the six subtile principles from which the grosser elements are evolved (viz. Ahaṅkāra and the five Tan-mātras, see Manu I. 17; according to other systems seventeen subtile principles exist of the five organs of sense, five organs of action, five elements, Buddhi and Manas).
     sūkṣmaśarkarā sū-kṣma-śarkarā, f. small gravel, sand.
     sūkṣmaśākha sūkṣma-śākha, as, m. 'having small branches', a kind of plant (= jāla-varvūra).
     sūkṣmaśāli sūkṣma-śāli, is, m. a kind of fine rice.
     sūkṣmaṣaṭcaraṇa sūkṣma-ṣaṭcaraṇa, as, m. 'small insect', a sort of tick or louse (said to breed at the roots of the eye-lashes).
     sūkṣmātman sūkṣmātman (-ma-āt-), ā, m. 'subtile-soul', epithet of Śiva.
     sūkṣmīkṛ sūkṣmī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make thin or fine, subtilize, refine.
     sūkṣmīkṛta sūkṣmī-kṛta, as, ā, am, subtilized, made thin or minute.
     sūkṣmībhūta sūkṣmī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become subtile or fine, minute.
     sūkṣmailā sūkṣmailā (-ma-elā), f. small cardamoms.

sūc sūc (thought by some to be properly a Nom. fr. sūci), cl. 10. P. sūca-yati, asusūcat, sūcayitum, to pierce; to point out, indicate, show, prove, make manifest; to betray, reveal, inform against, inform; to indicate by gesture, gesticulate, communicate by signs, declare, relate, tell; to trace out, ascertain, spy out, espy: Pass. sūcyate, Aor. asūci: Intens. sosūcyate.

sūca sūca, as, m. a pointed shoot or blade of Kuśa grass [cf. sūkṣma]; (ā), f. piercing; making signs; gesticulation; spying out, sight, seeing.

sūcaka sūcaka, as, ikā, am, indicative, indicating, proving, making manifest; betraying, informing; (as), m. a piercer; a needle, any implement for perforating or sewing; a pointer out; an informer, talebearer, traducer, spy; a narrator, teacher, instructor; the manager or chief actor of a company; a Buddha; a Siddha; a villain, scoundrel; a demon, imp; a dog; a crow; a cat; a kind of fine rice.
     sūcakavākya sūcaka-vākya, am, n. the information given by an informer.

sūcana sūcana, am, ā, n. f. the act of piercing or perforating, perforation; pointing out, indicating, indication, intimation; informing against, traducing, betraying; indicating by signs or gesture, gesticulation; hinting, hint; information, informing; teaching, showing, describing; spying out, espying, seeing; villainy, wickedness.

sūcanīya sūcanīya, as, ā, am, to be pointed out or indicated, to be made known or communicated, to be informed.

sūci sūci, is, or sūcī, f. piercing, perforating [cf. sū-kṣma]; a needle; the point of a blade of grass, point of a bud, sharp point of anything; a kind of military array (according to Kullūka on Manu VII. 187. placing the sharpest and most active soldiers in front), a sharp file or column; a triangle formed by the sides of a trapezium produced till they meet; a cone, pyramid; indication by gesture, making signs, gesticulation; a particular mode of gesticulating or dancing; dramatic action; an index, table of contents, catalogue, (see sūcī-pattra); (in astronomy) the earth's disc in computing eclipses (or corrected diameter of the earth).
     sūcikhāta sūci-khāta, as, m. a sharp pyramid or pyramidal excavation, an excavation of a conical form, a pyramid, cone.
     sūcitā sūci-tā, f. needlework.
     sūcipattraka sūci-pattraka, as, m. 'having pointed leaves', the pot-herb Marsilea Quadrifolia (= sitā-vara).
     sūcipuṣpa sūci-puṣpa, as, m. the Ketaka tree, Pandanus Odoratissimus.
     sūcibhinna sūci-bhinna, as, ā, am, divided into needles, split or bursting open at the points of the buds.
     sūciroman sūci-roman, ā, m. 'having needle-like or sharp bristles', a hog.
     sūcivat sūci-vat, ān, atī, at, having a needle; having a pointed beak, &c., pointed; (ān), m. epithet of Garuḍa.
     sūcivadana sūci-vadana, as, ā, am, needle-faced; having a pointed mouth or beak; (as), m. the mungoose; a musquito.
     sūciśāli sūci-śāli, is, m. a kind of fine rice.
     sūcīkaṭāhanyāya sūcī-kaṭāha-nyāya, as, m. the rule of the needle and the boiler, (a phrase used to denote that when two matters, one easy and the other more difficult and important, require to be done at once, the more simple should be despatched first.)
     sūcīkarman sūcī-karman, a, n. needle-work.
     sūcīdala sūcī-dala, as, m. a kind of pot-herb (= sitāvara).
     sūcīpattra sūcī-pattra, am, n. 'indicatory-leaf', an index, table of contents, catalogue; (as, ā, am), having pointed leaves; (ā), f. a kind of Dūrvā grass (= gaṇḍa-dūrvā).
     sūcīpuṣpa sūcī-puṣpa, as, m. = sūci-puṣpa.
     sūcībhedya sūcī-bhedya, as, ā, am, to be pierced or penetrated by a needle; gross, thick, dense; palpable, tangible.
     sūcīmukha sūcī-mukha, as, ī, am, needle-mouthed, having a pointed beak or proboscis, pointed; (as), m. a bird; white Kuśa grass; a particular position of the hands; (ī), f. a female bird; (am), n. a diamond.
     sūcīroman sūcī-roman, ā, m. a hog.
     sūcyagra sūcy-agra, am, n. the point of a needle; (as, ā, am), needle-pointed, having a needle-like point, acuminated; pointed.
     sūcyagrasthūlaka sūcy-agra-sthūlaka, as, m. a sort of grass, Saccharum Cylindricum.
     sūcyāsya sūcy-āsya, as, ā, am, needle-faced, having a pointed beak or mouth; (as), m. a rat; a particular position of the hands.
     sūcyāhva sūcy-āhva, as, m. a kind of pot-herb (= sitāvara).

sūcika sūcika, as, m. any one who lives by his needle, a tailor, &c. [cf. saucika]; (ā), f. an elephant's trunk or proboscis; a needle [cf. sūcaka, p. 1130].
     sūcikādhara sūcikā-dhara, as, m. 'having a trunk', an elephant.
     sūcikābharaṇa sūcikābharaṇa (-kā-ābh-?), am, n. a particular drug or medicament, (apparently used as a remedy for the bite of a serpent.)
     sūcikāmukha sūcikā-mukha, as, ī, am, having a pointed mouth or head; having a needle-shaped point or end; (am), n. a shell, the conch shell.

sūcita sūcita, as, ā, am, pierced, perforated; pointed out, indicated, intimated, hinted; made known, indicated by signs or gestures, communicated, told, revealed; ascertained, known.

sūcitavya sūcitavya, as, ā, am, = sūcya.

sūcin sūcin, ī, inī, i, piercing, perforating; pointing out, indicating; informing against, informing; spying out; (ī), m. a spy, informer; (inī), f. a needle; night.

sūcī sūcī, f. a needle; an index, &c. See sūci above.

sūcya sūcya, as, ā, am, to be indicated or pointed out, to be made known, communicable.

sūt sūt, ind. an imitative sound.
     sūtkāra sūt-kāra, as, am, m. n. making the sound sūt or any sound expressive of impatience or aversion; snorting, snoring; roaring.

sūta sūta, &c. See p. 1118, col. 1.

sūti 3. sūti, is, f. (for syūti, fr. rt. siv; for 1. sūti see p. 1117, col. 3; for 2. see p. 1118), sewing.

[Page 1131-b]

sūtta sūtta, as, ā, am, (contracted fr. su-datta, q. v.), well given, entirely given.

sūttara sūttara. See p. 1126, col. 1.

sūtthāna sūtthāna. See p. 1126, col. 1.

sūtpara sūtpara, am, n. the distilling of spirituous liquor (= surā-sandhāna).

sūtyā sūtyā. See under rt. 3. su, p. 1117.

sūtr sūtr (probably to be regarded as a Nom. fr. sūtra below; see sūtraya, col. 3), cl. 10. P. sūtrayati, sūtrāpayati, &c., to tie, bind, thread, string; to unbind, relax: Intens. sosūtryate.

sūtra sūtra, am, n. (fr. rt. siv, 'to sew;' but said to be connected with rt. sūtr above), a thread, string, line, cord; fibre, wire; a collection of threads; the sacred thread or cord worn by the first three classes, (see yajñopavīta, p. 804); the string or wire of a puppet or doll; a short rule or precept, axiom, aphorism (in morals, religion, or science; iti sū-treṇa, according to such an aphorism); a short and technical sentence or metrical line used as a memorial rule to aid in the acquirement of any system (and hence generally expressed in brief and obscure and sometimes symbolical language, intelligible only to those who possess the key to its interpretation, this key being sometimes given in separate Sūtras called Paribhāṣās, and the right understanding of a whole series or chain of rules depending on a knowledge of the Adhikāra or heading-rule and its influence [anu-vṛtti] on those that follow; these short sentences and aphoristic rules, the use of which constitutes a most curious feature in the literary history of the Hindūs, appear to have been often mere aids to the memory of teachers--mere hints to guide lecturers in their oral explications; they were also especially useful in this way to the priests who had the management of a complicated ritual); any work or manual consisting of strings or long lines of the above aphoristic rules and sentences hanging together like threads, (though the term sūtra may possibly indicate not so much a line or series of rules as rules written on leaves which were kept together by strings; these Sūtra works form a sort of groundwork or foundation of teaching, not only in all religious ritual, but in philosophy, in grammar, and in the collateral subjects of accent, euphony, etymology, and prosody: thus in religion and ritual there are first the Śrauta-sūtras, and among them principally the Kalpa-sūtras, founded directly on Śruti, q. v., and treating especially of ritual; they form a kind of rubric or directory to Vedic ceremonial, or in other words, a complete systematized guide to the rambling discursive Brāhmaṇa as distinct from the Mantra portion of the Veda [see brāhmaṇa], giving concise rules for the performance of every kind of sacrifice; there are Sūtras of this kind by Āśvalāyana and Śāṅkhāyana for the Ṛg-veda; by Kātyāyana for the White Yajur-veda; by Āpastamba, Baudhāyana, and the Mānavas for the Black Yajur-veda; by Lāṭyāyana, Drāhyāyaṇa, Maśaka, and Gobhila for the Sāma-veda; and by Kuśika for the Atharva-veda; there are also two other kinds of Sūtras connected with ceremonial, viz. the Grihya-sūtras and Sāmayācārika or Dharmasūtras [often by the same authors, with special reference also to each separate Veda, and even placed by some, like the Kalpa, under the head of Sūtras founded on Śruti], which are really 'rules for domestic ceremonies and conventional customs', and are sometimes called collectively Smārta-sūtras [as founded on smṛti or 'tradition', see smārta]; these led to the later Dharma-śāstras or 'law-books' attributed to Manu, Yājñavalkya, Parāśara, &c., the names of the authors of the Sūtras and of the law-books being often identical; in philosophy each system has its regular text-book of aphorisms written in Sūtras by its supposed founder, see vedānta-sūtra, nyāya-s-,  sāṅkhya-s-, mīmāṃsā-s-, vaiśeṣika-s-, yoga-s-; in Vyākaraṇa or grammar there are the celebrated Sūtras of Pāṇini in eight books, which are the groundwork of a vast grammatical literature, besides the Uṇādi-sūtras on certain affixes; in Vedic accent and phonetics there are the Prātiśākhyas [see prāti-śākhya] and the Phiṭ-sūtras of Śāntanava; in etymology there are strings of Vedic words, and in prosody there are the Sūtras of Piṅgala-nāga on Chandas, including both Vedic and non-Vedic metres, and the Nidāna-sūtra on the metres of the Sāma-veda and Vedic metres generally: it should be borne in mind that the mixture of Ślokas in some of the Prātiśākhyas and in some more recent Sūtra works, though depriving them of the brevity strictly necessary to constitute Sūtras, does not prevent their being regarded as collections of aphoristic and memorial rules: with regard to grammatical Sūtras it is necessary to remember that all connecting words used as prepositions, however necessary to the sense, are omitted; thus, a word in the genitive case requires sthāne, 'instead of', to be supplied; a word in the ablative requires param, 'after;' a word in the instrumental requires saha, 'together with;' a word in the locative, though sometimes to be translated in the ordinary way by prefixing 'in', may often be used as a locative absolute, and pare must then be supplied, the sense being 'on such an affix or word coming after or following;' the word vā is equivalent to 'optionally' or 'alternative'); any rule, law, canon, decree (in law &c.).
     sūtrakaṇṭha sūtra-kaṇṭha, as, m. 'having Sūtras in the throat or mouth ready to be repeated', a Brāhman; 'having lines on the throat', a pigeon, dove; a wagtail.
     sūtrakarman sūtra-karman, a, n. 'rule-work', carpentry.
     sūtrakāra sūtra-kāra, as, m. the author or composer of Sūtras.
     sūtrakṛt sūtra-kṛt, t, m. 'Sūtra-maker', the author of an aphorism or set of aphorisms.
     sūtrakoṇa sūtra-koṇa or sūtra-koṇaka, as, m. a small drum shaped like an hour-glass and struck by a string and button (= ḍamaru).
     sūtragaṇḍikā sūtra-gaṇḍikā, f. a kind of stick used by weavers in spinning threads.
     sūtragraha sūtra-graha, as, ā, am, holding a thread.
     sūtragrāha sūtra-grāha, as, ī, am, taking a thread.
     sūtracaraṇa sūtra-caraṇa, N. of a class of Caraṇas or Vedic schools who introduced various Sūtra works.
     sūtratantu sūtra-tantu, us, m. a thread, string, line.
     sūtratarkuṭī sū-tra-tarkuṭī, f. a distaff, spindle.
     sūtradhara sūtra-dhara, as, m. = sūtra-dhāra.
     sūtradhāra sūtra-dhāra, as, m. 'ruleholder, thread-holder', a stage-manager, a director or principal actor who arranges the plot of a drama and takes a leading part in the prelude; a carpenter; the author of a set of rules or aphorisms; epithet of Indra.
     sūtrapiṭaka sūtra-piṭaka, as, m., N. of one of the three collections of Buddhist writings (viz. those which prescribe rules for the laity, see tri-piṭaka).
     sūtrapuṣpa sūtra-puṣpa, as, m. 'thread-flowered', the cotton plant.
     sūtrabhid sūtra-bhid, t, m. 'thread-cutter', a tailor.
     sūtrabhṛt sūtra-bhṛt, t, m. = sūtra-dhāra.
     sūtramadhyabhū sū-tra-madhya-bhū, ūs, f. 'born amid threads or fibres', the resin or Shorea Robusta; incense.
     sūtrayantra sū-tra-yantra, am, n. 'thread-machine', a shuttle; a weaver's loom.
     sūtravid sūtra-vid, t, m. 'a Sūtra-knower', one versed in Sūtras.
     sūtravīṇā sūtra-vīṇā, f. a kind of lute (= lābukī).
     sūtraveṣṭana sūtra-veṣṭana, am, n. a weaver's shuttle; the act of weaving.
     sūtrātman sūtrātman (-ra-āt-), ā, ā, a, having the nature of a string or thread; (ā), m. 'soul-thread', intellect having for its site the collective totality of subtile bodies; the soul.
     sūtrālī sū-trālī (-ra-ālī), f. a string of beads &c. worn round the neck, necklace.

sūtraṇa sūtraṇa, am, n. the act of stringing together, arranging, putting in order; arranging in aphorisms.

sūtraya sūtraya, Nom. P. sūtrayati, sūtrayām-āsa, sūtrayitum, to make a Sūtra or aphorism, arrange in the form of an aphorism, prescribe or declare in a Sūtra or aphorism, propound an aphorism.

sūtralā sūtralā, f. a spindle, distaff.

sūtrikā sūtrikā, f. a kind of dish or cake.

sūtrita sūtrita, as, ā, am, strung, arranged, methodized; ruled, directed or declared in a Sūtra; prescribed or enjoined in an aphorism, delivered in axioms.

[Page 1132-a]

sūtrin sūtrin, ī, iṇī, i, having threads or lines, having rules; (ī), m. a crow.

sūtrāman sūtrāman, ā, m. = su-trāman.

sūd 1. sūd, cl. 1. A. sūdate, suṣūde, sūdi-tum, to strike, hurt, wound, kill, destroy; to effuse, pour out; to distil, flow; to eject (according to some); to deposit (according to some); cl. 10. or Caus. sūdayati, -yitum, Aor. asūṣudat, to strike, wound, kill, massacre; to incite, excite, urge on, animate, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda V. 5, 2. suṣūdayati = suṣṭhu prerayati; sūdayantu = karmasu prerayantu, Ṛg-veda IV. 40, 1); to cook, dress, season, prepare, purify; to preserve, (Sāy. sūdayantu = rakṣantu, Ṛg-veda IV. 39, 1); to pour out, effuse; to eject; to assent, agree, promise: Desid. susūdiṣate: Intens. sosūdyate, so-sūtti; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lett. saudet, 'to destroy.']

sūd 2. sūd, t, t, t, Ved. flowing, distilling, pouring forth, dropping, (in havya-sūd, q. v.)

sūda sūda, as,  m. destroying, destruction, massacre; a destructive weapon, (Sāy. = hiṃsakaṃ śastram, Ṛg-veda X. 61, 2); pouring out, distilling, (Sāy. = kṣārayitṛ, Ṛg-veda IX. 97, 44); a well, spring, (in Naigh. III. 25. enumerated among the kūpa-nāmāni); cooking, a cook [cf. sūpa]; sauce, soup, seasoning; anything seasoned, a made dish; split pease; mud, mire; sin, fault (= pāpa); the Lodhra tree; = sārathya, q. v.; N. of a country in Kaśmīra.
     sūdakarman sūda-karman, a, n. cook's work, cooking.
     sūdaśālā sūda-śālā, f. 'cooking-room', a kitchen.
     sūdādhyakṣa sūdādhyakṣa (-da-adh-), as, m. a superintendent of cooking, overseer of the kitchen.

sūdana sūdana, as, ī, am, destroying, destructive, a destroyer; dear, beloved; (am), n. the act of destroying, destruction, killing; the act of assenting to or promising (= aṅgī-karaṇa); the act of ejecting or throwing away (= niḥkṣepaṇa).

sūdayitnu sūdayitnu, us, us, u, Ved. inciting, urging on, animating, exciting, (Sāy. = prerayitṛ, Ṛg-veda X. 64, 9.)

sūdita sūdita, as, ā, am, wounded, destroyed, killed.

sūditṛ sūditṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, destroying, a destroyer.

sūna sūna, sūnu. See p. 1118, col. 2.

sūnara sūnara, as, m. (probably for su-nara), Ved. a good or excellent man, (Sāy. = śobhana-manuṣya, Ṛg-veda V. 34, 7); 'a good leader', epithet of Soma, (Sāy. = suṣṭhu rātrīṇāṃ netā, Ṛg-veda VIII. 29, 1); (ī), f., Ved. a good or well-married or happy woman; epithet of the Dawn, (Sāy. = janānāṃ suṣṭhu netrī, Ṛg-veda VII. 81, 1); (as, ī, am), well-disposed, friendly (Ved.).

sūnā sūnā, f. (in Uṇādi-s. III. 13. said to be fr. rt. 3. su), any place where animals are killed or sacrificed; any place or utensil in a house where animals are liable to be accidentally destroyed, (of five kinds, see śūnā, pañca-sūnā); a slaughterhouse; killing, hurting, injuring [cf. sūdana]; the sale of flesh or meat; the uvula or soft palate, (in this and the next sense perhaps connected with śūna); inflammation of the glands of the neck (commonly called mumps); a zone, girdle (according to some); a ray (according to some); a river (according to some).
     sūnādoṣa sūnā-doṣa, as, m. the guilt incurred by destroying animals in any of the five Sūnās, (see above; cf. Manu III. 71.)

sūnin sūnin, ī, m. one who keeps a slaughter-house, a butcher, flesh-seller, one who causes the death of animals, a hunter.

sūnṛta sūnṛta, as, ā, am, (thought to be fr. 5. su and rt. 1. nṛt), Ved. movable, quick, active, brisk, lively, cheerful, kind, agreeable, pleasant and at the same time true, (sūnṛtā vāc or gir, 'cheerful words', or, according to some, 'kind yet sincere language', is one of the four things with which even the poorest man is expected to greet a guest, Manu III. 101; the sense 'true' may have arisen from some fancied connection with ṛta, q. v.); fortunate, auspicious; dear, beloved; (ā), f. true and agreeable speech, (Sāy. = priya-hita-vāc); the goddess of true speech (= vāg-devatā, Ṛg-veda I. 40, 3, and invoked as a goddess in X. 141, 2); excellent song; N. of Ushas, (Naigh. I. 8); food (= anna, Naigh. II. 7); N. of a wife of Uttānapāda; (am), n. true and agreeable speech, pleasant discourse; auspiciousness.
     sūnṛtavāc sūnṛta-vāc, k, k, k, truth-speaking, speaking politely and truthfully.
     sūnṛtāvat sū-nṛtā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having a pleasant or friendly voice, having excellent songs; (atī), f., N. of Ushas, (Naigh. I. 8.)
     sūnṛtāvan sūnṛtā-van, ā, arī, a, Ved. having a pleasant voice; (arī), f. epithet of Ushas.

sūnmada sūnmada. See p. 1126, col. 2.

sūpa sūpa, as, m. (in Uṇādi-s. III. 26. said to be fr. rt. 3. su, 'to distil;' cf. sūda), sauce, condiment; soup, broth; split pease; a cook; one who lives by cooking for Śūdras (śūdra-pākopajīvin); a vessel, pot, pan; an arrow; [cf. Old Germ. suf, sufan, saufjan; Old Norse sup; Angl. Sax. su-pan.]
     sūpakāra sūpa-kāra, as, m. 'sauce-maker', a cook.
     sūpadhūpana sūpa-dhūpana or sūpa-dhūpaka, am, n. 'scenting sauce', Asa Fetida.
     sūpaparṇī sūpa-parṇī, f. a sort of bean (= mudga-parṇī).
     sūpaprati sūpa-prati, ind. a little sauce or soup, (Pāṇ. II. 1, 9.)
     sūpaśreṣṭha sūpa-śreṣṭha, as, m. 'best of sauces', a sort of bean.
     sūpāṅga sūpāṅga (-pa-aṅ-), am, n. 'sauce-ingredient', Asa Fetida.

sūpaskara sūpaskara, sūpastha. See p. 1126, col. 2.

sūbharva sū-bharva, as, ā, am, Ved. (for su-bharva; see rt. bharv), well-fed, having good food or pasturage, (Sāy. = śobhana-bhakṣa, Ṛg-veda X. 94, 3; = śobhana-caraṇa, Ṛg-veda X. 102, 5.)

sūma sūma, as, am, m. n. (in Uṇādi-s. I. 144. said to be fr. rt. 4. su or 3. sū), the sky, heaven; milk; water.

sūmaya sū-maya, as, ī, am, (for su-maya), Ved. abounding in happiness, very successful, (Sāy. = su-sukha.)

sūyavasa sū-yavasa, &c. See p. 1126, col. 2.

sūr sūr = rt. śūr, cl. 4. A. sūryate, &c., to hurt, kill; to be firm; to make firm, &c., (see rt. śūr.)

sūraṇa sūraṇa, as, m. = śūraṇa, the esculent root Arum Campanulatum.

sūrṇa sūrṇa, as, ā, am, hurt, injured.

sūra sūra, as, m. (in Uṇādi-s. II. 24. said to be fr. rt. 4. su or 3. sū, but probably connected with 2. svar, originally suvar, from which a form sūr appears to have been derived, see Ṛg-veda VI. 49, 3), the sun; N. of the father of the seventeenth Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī; the swallow-wort, Calotropis Gigantea (= arka); the Soma; a wise or learned man, teacher; a hero, king, (in these senses probably for śūra, q. v.); (ī), f., N. of Kuntī (as married to the Sun before her marriage with Pāṇḍu); black mustard, = rāja-sarṣapa; [cf. Lat. sol; Goth. sunna, 'the sun;' Lith. saule.]
     sūracakṣas sūra-cakṣas, ās, ās, as, Ved. sun-eyed; radiant as the sun.
     sūravarman sūra-varman, ā, m., N. of a poet.
     sūrasuta sūra-suta, as, m. 'son of the Sun', N. of Saturn; [cf. saurī.]
     sūrasūta sūra-sūta, as, m. 'charioteer of the Sun', N. of Aruṇa (or the Dawn personified).
     sūrāpagā sūrā-pagā (-ra-ap-), f. 'river of the gods', epithet of the Ganges.
     sūrāsanadeśa sūrāsana-deśa (-ra-ās-), as, m., N. of a district.

sūri sūri, is, m. the sun; a learned man, sage; a priest; a worshipper, praiser, (Sāy. = stotṛ); a title commonly given to Jaina teachers; N. of Kṛṣṇa; a kind of plant (= bhujaṅga-ghātinī).

sūrin sūrin, ī, iṇī, i, wise, learned; (ī), m. a wise or learned man, scholar.

sūrī sūrī, f., N. of the wife of Sūrya, (see under sūra above.)

[Page 1132-c]

sūrya sūrya, as, m. (perhaps originally suvar-ya, or according to some, savar-ya, savar being for sa-van, cf. the etymology of sūra, col. 2; according to Vopa-deva fr. rt. sṛ), the Sun or its deity, (the name Sūrya being generally distinguished in the Veda from Savitṛ, q. v., and Āditya, q. v., as belonging to a distinct god; from some passages, however, it would appear that these names are intended to be interchangeable as representing various forms of one and the same divine personality; in the later mythology Sūrya as Savitṛ is reckoned as one of the twelve Ādityas or emblems of the Sun in the twelve months of the year; by Yāska, Nirukta VII. 5, he is regarded as one of the original Vedic triad, his place being in the sky, while that of Agni is on the earth, and that of Indra is in the atmosphere; many hymns or parts of hymns in the Ṛg-veda are in praise of Sūrya, e. g. I. 50, I. 115, IV. 13, VII. 60, X. 37, X. 170; sometimes he is called son of Dyaus, sometimes of Aditi; in one passage Ushas, the Dawn, is his wife, in another he is styled the child of the Dawns; he moves through the sky in a chariot drawn by seven ruddy horses or mares [see saptāśva, harit, harid-aśva, śundhyu]; he is described as the eye of Mitra and Varuṇa, and sometimes of Agni; he is all-seeing, ever beholding the good and bad deeds of mortals, the preserver of all things stationary and moving; in other passages he is represented as holding a somewhat secondary position, being made to shine or have his path prepared for him by Mitra and Varuṇa, by Aryaman, by Indra, by the Dawns, and others; the long hymn, Atharva-veda XIII. 2, is entirely in his praise; there is another addressed to the Sun, called Bhānu, in Mahā-bhārata, Vana-parvan 166, &c.; and in the Yuddha-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa [VI. 106, Bombay edit.], Rāma, when about to do battle with Rāvaṇa, is told by Agastya to repeat a hymn, called Ādityahṛdaya, to the Sun, there called Vivasvat, and identified with Āditya, Savitṛ, Sūrya, Pūṣan, and in fact with Brahmā, Viṣṇu, Śiva, and all the other gods; in the later mythology the seven-horsed chariot of Sūrya is said to be driven by Aruṇa or the Dawn as its charioteer, who is represented without legs; the Sun, whether named Sūrya or Vivasvat, has several wives, see sūryā below, and cf. sa-varṇā, see also chāyā, sañ-jñā, aśvinī; by Sañjñā he had two children, Yama and Yamunā, q. q. v. v.; by Aśvinī, the two Aśvins; by Kuntī, before her marriage with Pāṇḍu, he had Karṇa, q. v.; and he is also supposed to be the father of Manu Vaivasvata, and to be the progenitor of one of the two great lines of Hindū kings [see sūrya-vaṃśa below]; seven Sūryas are sometimes mentioned, which are probably the seven planets, the Sun being regarded as a planet by Hindū astronomers; ninety-four synonyms of Sūrya are commonly given, and his epithets are almost innumerable; at the end of a Kalpa he is called Kāla-sūrya); a symbolical expression for the number twelve (in allusion to the sun in the twelve signs of the zodiac); the swallow-wort (either Calotropis or Asclepias Gigantea, = arka); N. of the son of Bali; of a Dānava; of an astronomer (= sūrya-dāsa); epithet of Śiva; (ā), f. the wife of Sūrya or the Sun, (also called Sañjñā, q. v.); the daughter of Sūrya or the Sun, (see Ṛg-veda I. 116, 17; also described as daughter of Savitṛ and wife of the Aśvins, and in other places as married to Soma; in Ṛg-veda I. 119, 2. she is called Ūrjānī, and in VI. 55, 4, VI. 58, 4. the sister of Pūṣan, q. v., who is described as loving her, and receiving her as a gift from the gods; according to some she represents a weak manifestation of the Sun; Sūryā Sāvitrī is regarded as the authoress of the Sūryā-sūkta, Ṛg-veda X. 85; in Naigh. I. 11. Sūryā is enumerated among the vāṅ-nāmāni); the hymn about the marriage of Sūryā (= sūryā-sūkta, q. v.); a new bride; a drug; the colocynth or bitter gourd; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. sol; Goth. sunna, sunno, sanil; Angl. Sax. sunna, sunne, sun.]
     sūryakamala sūrya-kamala, am, n. the sunflower, heliotrope.
     sūryakānta sūrya-kānta, as, m. 'sun-loved', the sun-stone, sun-gem, sun-crystal (a kind of crystal cool to the touch and supposed to possess fabulous properties because like a glass lens it gave out heat when exposed to the rays of the sun; there is a fellow-stone in connection with the moon called candra-kānta, q. v.); crystal (= sphaṭika); the flowering shrub Hibiscus Phoeniceus.
     sūryakānti sūrya-kānti, is, f. sun-light, sun-shine; a particular flower (probably the China rose); the flower of sesamum (according to some).
     sūryakāla sūrya-kāla, as, m. 'sun-time', day-time, day.
     sūryakālānalacakra sūrya-kālānala-cakra (-la-an-), am, n. a kind of astrological diagram for indicating good and bad fortune.
     sūryagaṅgātīrtha sūrya-gaṅgā-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     sūryagraha sūrya-graha, as, m. 'sunplanet', the sun; 'sun-seizure', an eclipse of the sun; 'sun-seizer', epithet of Rāhu and Ketu, q. q. v. v.; the bottom of a water-jar.
     sūryagrahaṇa sūrya-grahaṇa, am, n. 'sun-seizure', a solar eclipse.
     sūryaja sūrya-ja, as, m. 'sun-born', epithet of the monkey Sugriva; of the hero Karṇa; of the planet Saturn; (ā), f. the river Yamunā (also called Aṃśu-matī, q. v.).
     sūryatanaya sūrya-tanaya, as, m. 'son of the Sun', epithet of the planet Saturn; of Karṇa; of Sugrīva; (ā), f. 'daughter of the Sun;' the river Yamunā.
     sūryatejas sūrya-tejas, as, n. the radiance or heat of the sun.
     sūryatvac sūrya-tvac, k, k, k, or sūrya-tvaca, as, ā, am, having skin as bright or as clear as the sun.
     sūryadāsa sūrya-dāsa, as, m., N. of an astronomer of the sixteenth century (author of the Rāmakṛṣṇa-kāvya); of a son of Śiva-dāsa.
     sūryadhvaja sūrya-dhvaja, as, m. 'sun-bannered', N. of a king.
     sūryanakṣatra sūr-ya-nakṣatra, am, n. 'sun-asterism', that Nakshatra (of the twenty-seven) in which the sun happens to be.
     sūryanagara sūrya-nagara, 'city of the Sun', N. of the capital of Cashmere (commonly called Sirinagar or Seri-nagar).
     sūryanārāyaṇa sūrya-nārāyaṇa, as, m. the Sun personified; a proper N.
     sūryapattra sūrya-pattra, as, m. the plant Calotropis Gigantea.
     sūryaparvan sūrya-parvan, a, n. a solar festival (on the days of the solstices, equinoxes, eclipses, &c.).
     sūryaputra sūrya-putra, as, m., N. of Karṇa; of Sugrīva; of Varuṇa; of the planet Saturn, (see śani); of Yama; (ī), f. 'daughter of the Sun', lightning; the river Yamunā.
     sūryapura sūrya-pura, am, n. 'city of the Sun', N. of a city.
     sūryaprajñapti sūrya-prajñapti, is, f., N. of a work.
     sūryaprabha sūrya-prabha, as, m., N. of a king of Śākala (son of Candraprabha).
     sūryaprabhava sūrya-prabhava, as, ā, am, sprung from the Sun.
     sūryaphaṇicakra sūrya-phaṇi-cakra, am, n. a kind of astrological diagram for indicating auspicious and inauspicious moments for doing anything.
     sūryabhakta sūrya-bhakta, as, ā, am, worshipping the sun, one who worships the sun; (as), m. a particular tree (= ban-dhūka-puṣpa).
     sūryabhaktaka sūrya-bhaktaka, as, m. a sunworshipper; the tree Bandhūka-pushpa.
     sūryabhā sūrya-bhā, ās, &c., bright as the sun.
     sūryamaṇi sūrya-maṇi, is, m. the sun-stone, or sun-gem, (see sūrya-kānta); the shrub Hibiscus Phoeniceus.
     sūryamaṇivṛkṣa sūryamaṇi-vṛkṣa, as, m. the flowering shrub Hibiscus Phoeniceus (= puṣpa-rakta).
     sūryamaṇḍala sūrya-maṇḍala, am, n. the orb or disk of the sun.
     sūryamukhī sūrya-mukhī, f. the plant Helianthus Annuus.
     sūryayantra sūrya-yantra, am, n. 'sun-machine', a representation of the sun, instrument used in worshipping the Sun (or in taking solar observations).
     sūryaraśmi sūrya-raśmi, is, m. a ray of the sun, sunbeam; (is, is, i), having the rays of Sūrya; (is), m. epithet of Savitṛ.
     sūryalatā sūrya-latā, f. the plant Cleome Viscosa or another (= arka-bhaktā).
     sūryaloka sūrya-loka, as, m. the world or heaven of the sun (a region or space supposed to exist round the sun, constituting a heaven of which the sun is regent).
     sūryavaṃśa sūrya-vaṃśa, as, m. the family or race of the sun, the solar race of kings (i. e. the royal dynasty of Rāmacandra, king of Ayodhyā, hero of the Rāmāyaṇa, who was descended from Ikṣvāku, son of Vaivasvata Manu, son of the Sun; many Rājput tribes still claim to belong to this race; it is one of the two great lines of kings, the other being called 'lunar', see candra-vaṃśa).
     sūryavana sūrya-vana, am, n., N. of a forest in Kuru-kshetra.
     sūryavarcas sūrya-varcas, ās, ās, as, resplendent as the sea; (ās), m. a proper N.
     sūryavarṇa sūr-ya-varṇa, as, ā, am, sun-coloured, bright as the sun.
     sūryavallī sūrya-vallī, f. the plant Arka-puṣpikā (or, according to some, Cleome Pentaphylla).
     sūryavimba sūrya-vimba, as, am, m. n. the disk of the sun.
     sūryavimbatīrtha sūrya-vimba-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     sūryavilokana sūrya-vi-lokana, am, n. the ceremony of taking a child out to see the sun when four months old.
     sūryaśataka sūrya-śa-taka, am, n., N. of a short poem by Mayūra (= mayūra-śataka).
     sūryaśobhā sūrya-śobhā, f. sun-shine.
     sūryasaṅkrama sūr-ya-saṅkrama, as, m. the passage of the sun from one sign to another.
     sūryasaṅkrānti sūrya-saṅkrānti, is, f. the sun's entrance into a new sign.
     sūryasañjña sūrya-sañjña, am, n. saffron.
     sūryasama sūrya-sama, as, ā, am, equal to or resembling the sun.
     sūryasārathi sūrya-sārathi, is, m. the charioteer of the Sun, i. e. Aruṇa (the Dawn personified).
     sūryasiddhānta sūrya-siddhānta, as, m. a celebrated astronomical text-book (said to be a direct revelation from the Sun, and thought by some to be the same as the Saura-s-or one of the five earlier works on which was founded the Pañca-siddhāntikā of Varāhamihira, who lived about the beginning of the sixth century of our era; the Sūrya-s-has been printed with Raṅga-nātha's commentary, the Gūḍhārtha-prakāśaka).
     sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā sūryasiddhānta-ṭīkā, f. a commentary on the Sūrya-siddhānta.
     sūryastavana sūrya-stavana, am, n. 'praise of the Sun', N. of the 107th chapter of the Mārkaṇḍeya-Purāṇa.
     sūryastuti sūrya-stuti, is, f. a hymn to the sun.
     sūryastotra sūrya-stotra, am, n. a hymn to the sun (attributed to Śāmba).
     sūryahṛdaya sūrya-hṛdaya, am, n. 'heart of the sun', a hymn to the sun of great efficacy (also called Āditya-h-, see under sūrya).
     sūryācandramasau sūryā-can-dramasau, m. du. the sun and moon.
     sūryātapa sūryātapa (-ya-āt-), as, m. the heat or glare of the sun, sunshine.
     sūryātapacchinnadṛṣṭi sūryātapa-cchinna-dṛṣṭi, is, is, i, having the sight dazzled by the sun's glare.
     sūryātapaparikṣipta sūryāta-pa-parikṣipta, as, ā, am, darted upon or overspread by the rays of the sun.
     sūryāmāsā sūryā-māsā, m. du., Ved. the sun and moon.
     sūryārghya sūryārghya (-ya-ar-), am, n. the presentation of an offering to the sun.
     sūryāloka sūryāloka (-ya-āl-), as, m. sun-shine.
     sūryāvarta sūryāvarta (-ya-āv-), as, m. 'turning to the sun', the plant Cleome Viscosa; a kind of sunflower, Helianthus Indicus; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= arka-bhaktā).
     sūryāvivāha sūryā-vivāha, as, m. the marriage of Sūryā (as described in Ṛg-veda X. 85).
     sūryāvekṣaṇa sūryāvekṣaṇa (-ya-av-), am, n. the act of looking at the sun.
     sūryāśman sūryāśman (-ya-aś-), ā, m. the sun-stone or sun-gem, (see sūrya-kānta.)
     sūryāśva sūr-yāśva (-ya-aś-), as, m. a horse of the sun (= harit, q. v.).
     sūryāsūkta sūryā-sūkta, am, n. the hymn Ṛgveda X. 85 (giving an account of the marriage of Sūryā; this hymn is also given with some variations in Atharva-veda XIV. 1).
     sūryāsta sūryāsta (-ya-as-), am, n. sun-set.
     sūryāhva sūryāhva (-ya-āh-), as, ā, am, named after the sun; (as), m. gigantic swallow-wort; (am), n. copper.
     sūryendusaṅgama sūryendu-saṅgama (-ya-in-), as, m. 'conjunction of sun and moon', the day of new moon (= amā-vāsyā).
     sūryoḍha sūryoḍha (-ya-ūḍha), as, m. an evening guest (one who arrives after sunset).
     sūryotthāna sūryotthāna (-ya-ut-), am, n. sun-rise, the rising of the sun.
     sūryodaya sūryodaya (-ya-ud-), as, m. sun-rise.
     sūryopāsaka sūryopāsaka (-ya-up-), as, m. a sunworshipper.
     sūryopāsanā sūryopāsanā, f. the worship of the sun.

sūryaka sūryaka, as, m., N. of a king.

sūryāṇī sūryāṇī, f. = sūryā, the wife of the god Sūrya.

sūrata sūrata, as, ā, am, (for su-rata), well disposed towards, compassionate, tender; tranquil, calm; (ā), f. a tractable cow.

sūrkṣ sūrkṣ, cl. 1. P. sūrkṣati, suṣūr-kṣa (or susūrkṣa according to some), sūrkṣitum, to respect, regard, treat with reverence; to disregard, disrespect, slight, neglect.

sūrkṣaṇa sūrkṣaṇa, am, n. disrespect, contumely.

sūrkṣya sūrkṣya, as, m. a kind of bean, Phaseolus Radiatus.

sūrkṣy sūrkṣy, cl. 1. P. sūrkṣyati, su-sūrkṣya, sūrkṣyitum, to despise, disrespect; to envy.

sūrta sūrta, as, ā, am, Ved. = sṛta, moving, going, (Sāy. = saraṇa-sahita); near (said of Rajas or 'the atmosphere;' cf. a-s-).

sūrpa sūrpa, as, am, m. n. = śūrpa, a winnowing-basket; a measure of two Droṇas; another measure (= kumbha); [cf. probably Old Germ. swarb, swerban; Goth. svairban.]
     sūrpanakhā sūrpa-nakhā, f., see śūrpa-nakhā.

sūrmi 2. sūrmi, is, f. (= śūrmi, q. v.; for 1. sūrmi see p. 1126, col. 2), an iron or metal image; the pillar of a house; brightness, a flame (Ved.; in this sense probably connected with sūra and sūrya).

sūrmī sūrmī, f. = 2. sūrmi above; (Ved.) brightness, radiance (in this sense probably connected with sūra and sūrya; sūrmyā = jvālayā, Ṛg-veda VII. 1, 3; according to Mahī-dhara on Vājasaneyi-s. XVII. 76. sūrmī = samit-kāṣṭha, 'kindled wood', or it may mean 'an iron post' or 'a burning post', and therefore figuratively 'a flame').

sūrmya sūrmya, (probably) the fire that will consume everything at the dissolution of the universe.

sūrya sūrya. See p. 1132, col. 3.

sūṣ sūṣ (= rt. śūṣ, q. v.), cl. 1. P. sū-ṣati, &c., to bring forth, bear; to beget.

sūṣaṇā sūṣaṇā, f. (perhaps fr. an old Desid. of rt. 3. sū, without reduplication), 'one desiring to bring forth', a mother.

sūṣā sūṣā, f., Ved. = sūṣaṇā above.

sūṣyantī sūṣyantī, f. (a woman) desiring to bring forth, one who is parturient.

sṛ sṛ [cf. rt. sal], cl. 1. P. sarati (Ved. also cl. 3. P. sisarti, sisarṣi = prāpaya, Ṛg-veda III. 32, 5), sasāra (1st du. sasṛva, 1st pl. sasṛma), sariṣyati, asārṣīt or asarat, Prec. sriyāt, sartum (Ved. Inf. sartave, sartavai), to go, move, proceed; to approach; to go fast, run; to flow; to blow (as the wind): Pass. sriyate, Aor. asāri, to be gone, &c.: Caus. sārayati, -yitum, Aor. asī-sarat, to cause to go, move; to extend; to push, strike, to push away, remove: Desid. sisīrṣati (according to some susūrṣati): Intens. sesrīyate, sarsarti, (Ved. sarsṛte); [cf. Zend har; Gr. [greek] [greek] (according to some also) [greek] [greek] Lat. salio, salto (probably also serere); Angl. Sax. saltian, serian.]

sara sara, saras, &c., see p. 1092.

sārayat sārayat, an, antī, at, causing to go, putting in the proper place, fixing, adjusting, replacing; causing to go away, removing.

sārayitvā sārayitvā, ind. having caused to move or vibrate.

sisrat sisrat, at, atī, at, Ved. going, rapid.

sṛka sṛka, as, m. air, wind; an arrow; a thunderbolt (= vajra, Naigh. II. 20); a lotus (= kairava, padma).
     sṛkāvin sṛkā-vin, ī, inī, i, probably holding an arrow.
     sṛkāhasta sṛkā-hasta, as, ā, am, Ved. having an arrow in the hand.

sṛga sṛga, as, m. a short javelin or arrow thrown with the hand or shot through a tube (= bhindapāla).

sṛṇi sṛṇi, is, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 104, IV. 49. fr. rt. sṛ above), an enemy; the moon; (is), f. a hook used to drive an elephant (also written śṛṇi, q. v.); a weapon (Ved.).

sṛṇikā sṛṇikā, f. saliva, spittle, slaver.

sṛṇī sṛṇī, f. = sṛṇi, a hook for driving an elephant.

sṛṇīkā sṛṇīkā, f. = sṛṇikā, saliva.

sṛṇya sṛṇya, as, ā, am, skilful in weapons or arms, (according to Sāy. = āyudha-kuśala, and connected with sṛṇi above, Ṛg-veda IV. 20, 5.)

sṛt sṛt, t, t, t, going, running, &c.; [cf. sva-s-.]

sṛta sṛta, as, ā, am, gone, proceeded, flowed.

sṛti sṛti, is, f. a road, path, way; gliding, going, proceeding; (according to some) hurting, injuring (perhaps to be connected with rt. sṝ = rt. śṝ).

sṛtvan sṛtvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. one who goes or creeps or moves, (Sāy. = saraṇa-śīla); (ā), m. epithet of Prajā-pati; = visarpa; = vṛddhi, (these meanings are made fem. by Śabda-k.); (arī), f. a stream, river; a mother (according to Śabda-k, = mātā).

[Page 1134-a]

sṛtvara sṛtvara, as, ī, am, going, moving, creeping, proceeding, flowing.

sṛtvā sṛtvā, ind. having gone or proceeded, having approached.

sṛdara sṛdara, as, m. a snake.

sṛdāku sṛdāku, us, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 78. fr. rt. sṛ above); fire; air, wind; a deer (= mṛ-ga); Indra's thunderbolt; the disk or orb of the sun; (us), f. a river, stream.

sṛmara sṛmara, as, ā, am, going, going well or quickly; (as), m. a kind of animal; (according to some) a young deer.

sṛkaṇḍu sṛ-kaṇḍu, us, f. (see kaṇḍu), the itch, itching.

sṛkāla sṛkāla, as, m. (= śṛkāla), a jackal; [cf. sṛgāla.]

sṛkka sṛkka, am, n. (probably fr. rt. 1. sṛj below; according to Sāy. phenasya sraṣṭṛ, 'the emitter of saliva'), the corner of the mouth.

sṛkkaṇī sṛkkaṇī, f. (according to Śabda-k.) the corner of the mouth.

sṛkkan sṛkkan, a, n. the corner of the mouth; (aṇī), n. du. the two corners of the mouth.

sṛkkiṇī sṛkkiṇī, f. = sṛkkaṇī above.

sṛkkin sṛkkin, i, n. the corner of the mouth; (iṇī), n. du. the two corners of the mouth, (but according to Śabda-k. the crude form is sṛkki.)

sṛkva sṛkva, am, n. = sṛkka above.

sṛkvaṇī sṛkvaṇī, f. (according to Śabda-k.) = sṛkkaṇī above.

sṛkvan sṛkvan, a, n. = sṛkkan above, (in Ṛg-veda I. 164, 28. and Atharva-veda IX. 10, 6. the form sṛ-kvāṇam, acc. masc., occurs; this is by some translated 'the mouth', but according to Sāy. 'the corner of the mouth;' according to Yāska, Nirukta XI. 42, = saraṇa); (aṇī), n. du. the two corners of the mouth.

sṛkviṇī sṛkviṇī, f. (according to Śabda-k.) = sṛkkaṇī above.

sṛkvin sṛkvin, i, n. = sṛkkin above; (iṇī), n. du. the two corners of the mouth (according to Śabda-k. the crude form is sṛkvi).

sṛkkṛ sṛk-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make the inarticulate sound sṛk.

sṛgāla sṛgāla, as, m. (= śṛgāla), a jackal; a particular Daitya or demon.

sṛṅkā sṛṅkā, f. a kind of garland made of jewels.

sṛj 1. sṛj (connected with rt. sṛ), cl. 6. P. sṛjati (Ved. and ep. also A. -te), sa-sarja (2nd sing. sasarjitha or sasraṣṭha, 1st pl. A. Ved. sasṛjmahe or sasṛgmahe), srakṣyati, asrākṣīt, cl. 4. A. sṛjyate, sasṛje, &c., (Ved. forms asṛgram, asrigran or asṛgran, asasṛ-gram, Ṛg-veda X. 31, 3), sraṣṭum, to let go, let loose; to emit, send forth, let flow, pour out, shed, effuse; to let off, throw, cast; to create, produce, make; to procreate, beget; to put on, place on, apply; to send away, abandon, leave, quit; to be let loose or sent forth (cl. 4. A.): Pass. sṛjyate, Aor. asarji, to be made or created; to be left or abandoned: Caus. sarjayati, -yitum, Aor. asasarjat or asīsṛjat, to cause to let loose, let go, create, &c.: Desid. sisṛkṣati, -te: Intens. sarīsṛjyate, &c.

sarga sarga, sarja, sarjana, &c., see pp. 1093, 1094.

sasṛjāna sasṛjāna, as, ā, am, Ved. being let loose, let go, (Sāy. = sṛjyamāna, Ṛg-veda VII. 8, 2); created.

sṛj 2. sṛj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, creating, a creator.

sṛjat sṛjat, an, atī or antī, at, shedding.

sṛjamāna sṛjamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. creating, producing.

sṛjaya sṛjaya, as, m., Ved. a kind of bird.

sṛjāna sṛjāna, as, ā, am, let go, poured out.

sṛjikākṣāra sṛjikā-kṣāra, as, m. = sarjikā-kṣāra, natron, alkali.

sṛjya sṛjya, as, ā, am, to be let go or emitted; to be created, &c.

[Page 1134-b]

sṛjyamāna sṛjyamāna, as, ā, am, being let go, being let loose; being made or created.

sṛṣṭa sṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, let go, let loose; poured out, emitted; given away; created, made; ascertained; sent away, abandoned, deserted, left; joined, attached, connected; ornamented, adorned; abundant, much, many.

sṛṣṭavat sṛṣṭavat, ān, atī, at, one who has let go or created or made.

sṛṣṭi sṛṣṭi, is, f. letting go, letting loose, emission; giving away, gift; creation, procreation, creating; the creation of the world, (manoratha-s-, mental creation, fiction of the imagination); nature, natural property or disposition; the existence of properties or qualities; the absence of properties.
     sṛṣṭikartṛ sṛṣṭi-kartṛ, tā, m. a creator, maker.
     sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa sṛṣṭi-khaṇḍa, N. of the first book of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     sṛṣṭipradā sṛṣṭi-pradā, f. 'causing procreation', a particular shrub (= garbha-dātrī).

sṛṣṭvā sṛṣṭvā, ind. having let go; having created; having abandoned.

sṛñjaya sṛñjaya, as, m., N. of a son of Devavāta (Ved.); N. of several kings; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people (said to have been allies of the Pañcālas).

sṛñjarī sṛñjarī, f., N. of a wife of Bhajamāna.

sṛp sṛp (connected with rt. sṛ), cl. 1. P. sarpati (ep. also A. -te), sasarpa (1st du. sasṛpiva), sarpsyati or srapsyati, asṛpat, asārpsīt or asrāpsīt, sarptum or sraptum, to creep, crawl; to go, move: Pass. sṛpyate, Aor. asarpi: Caus. sarpayati, -yitum, Aor. asīsṛpat or asasarpat, to cause to creep, cause to go, &c.: Desid. sisṛpsati: Intens. sarīsṛpyate, sarīsarpti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] (according to some also) [greek] &c.: Lat. serp-o, serp-en(t)-s, serp-ula, Pro-serp-ina (?), rep-o (probably for srep-o): Old Germ. slich, 'to creep;' (according to some also) slif for silf, 'to glide;' Mod. Germ. schleife: Angl. Sax. slipan: Lith. slenkiu, 'to creep;' reptoju, 'to creep with hands and feet:' Hib. sleagaim, 'to sneak.']

sarpa sarpa, &c. See p. 1094.

sṛpta sṛpta, as, ā, am, crept, crawled; gone, going.

sṛpti sṛpti, is, f. creeping, crawling; going, moving.

sṛptvā sṛptvā, ind. having crept or crawled; having gone.

sṛpra sṛpra, as, ā, am, creeping, going, proceeding, gliding, (Sāy. = sarpaṇa-śīla, prasṛta); (as), m. the moon.
     sṛprakarasna sṛpra-karasna, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose hands are extended or mighty, (Sāy. = pra-sṛta-bāhu.)
     sṛpradānu sṛpra-dānu, us, us, u, Ved. constantly giving, (Sāy. = avicchedena dhanāni pra-yacchat, Ṛg-veda I. 96, 3); (perhaps according to some) possessed of flowing rain.
     sṛprabhojas sṛpra-bhojas, ās, ās, as, Ved. conferring extended enjoyment.
     sṛpravandhura sṛpra-vandhura, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to some) having a wide fore part.

sṛpāṭa sṛpāṭa, as, m. a kind of measure.

sṛpāṭikā sṛpāṭikā, f. the beak of a bird.

sṛpāṭī sṛpāṭī, f. a kind of measure; (according to Śabda-k.) = rakta-dhārā.

sṛbinda sṛbinda, as, m., Ved., N. of a demon (an enemy of Indra).

sṛbh sṛbh or sṛmbh, cl. 1. P. sarbhati, sṛmbhati, &c., to kill, slay, injure; [cf. rt. sibh, sribh.]

sṝ sṝ [cf. rts. śṝ, svṝ], cl. 9. P. sṛṇāti, &c., to hurt, injure, kill.

sīrṇa sīrṇa, as, ā, am, (according to Śabda-k.) hurt, injured.

sīrṇi sīrṇi, is, f. (according to Śabda-k.) injury, hurt.

sek sek (= rt. srek), cl. 1. A. sekate, &c., to go, move.

seka seka, sektṛ, &c. See p. 1113, col. 2.

[Page 1134-c]

secaka secaka, secana, &c. See p. 1113, col. 2.

seṭu seṭu, us, m. (said to be fr. rt. siṭ), a water-melon; a kind of cucumber, Cucumis Madraspatanus.

setikaraṇa seti-karaṇa (sa-it-), as, ā, am, having the word iti, followed by iti (as in the Pada text of the Ṛg-veda; cf. sahetikaraṇa).

setikā setikā, f., N. of Ayodhyā.

setu setu, us, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 70. fr. rt. si, 'to bind'), a ridge of earth, mound, bank, causeway, dike, dam, any raised piece of ground separating fields (serving as a boundary or as a passage during inundations); a landmark; a bridge; a pass, defile, mountain road or track; a boundary, limit; a barrier or obstruction of any kind; an established institution, fixed rule or law; epithet of the Praṇava or sacred syllable Om (which is said to be mantrāṇāṃ setuḥ); the tree Crataeva Roxburghii or Tapia Crataeva (= varaṇa, varuṇa); N. of a king; of a place.
     setukhaṇḍa setu-khaṇḍa, N. of a book of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     setubandha setu-bandha, as, m. the forming of a causeway or bridge; the ridge of rocks extending from the south extremity of the Coromandel coast towards the island of Ceylon (supposed to have been formed by Hanumat as a bridge for the passage of Rāma's forces against Rāvaṇa); any causeway, bridge, dike, &c.; N. of a poem.
     setubhedin setu-bhedin, ī, inī, i, breaking down barriers; removing obstructions; (ī), m. the medicinal plant Dantī, q. v.
     setumaṅgalatantra setu-maṅgala-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     setuvṛkṣa setu-vṛkṣa, as, m. the tree Crataeva Roxburghii.

setavya setavya, as, ā, am, to be bound, to be fastened together.

setuka setuka, as, m. a bank, causeway, bridge, pass; the tree Crataeva Roxburghii.

setṛ setṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who binds, binding, fastening; that which binds, a bond, fetter.

setra setra, am, n. a bond, ligament, fetter.

seru seru, us, us, u, binding, tying, fastening.

sedivas sedivas. See p. 1055, col. 2.

sedha sedha, &c. See rt. 1. sidh.

sena sena (sa-ina), as, ā, am, having a lord, possessing a master or leader.

senaka senaka, as, m., N. of a grammarian.

senā senā, f. (in Uṇādi-s. III. 10. said to be fr. rt. si, 'to bind;' according to some fr. sena above), an army, armament, armed force; an Army personified as the wife of Kārttikeya; N. of the mother of the third Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī.
     senajit sena-jit, t, m. (for senā-jit), a proper N.
     senākalpa senā-kalpa, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     senāgra senāgra (-nā-ag-), am, n. the front or van of an army.
     senāgraga senāgra-ga, as, m. 'going at the front of an army', the leader of an army, general.
     senāṅga senāṅga (-nā-aṅ-), am, n. a component part of an army (supposed to be constituted of four divisions, viz. elephants, chariots, cavalry, and infantry).
     senācara senā-cara, as, ī, am, going with or accompanying an army; (as), m. a soldier; a suttler, camp-follower.
     senājū senā-jū, ūs, ūs, u, Ved. inciting an army, outstripping a host.
     senāniveśa senā-ni-veśa, as, m. the camp of an army.
     senānī senā-nī, īs, m. (acc. senānyam, loc. senānyām, see Gram. 126. d), the leader of an army, commander, general; N. of Kārttikeya (god of war); epithet of a die (the head of a host of dice); N. of one of the eleven Rudras (according to some); of a son of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra.
     senāpati senā-pati, is, m. 'army-chief', a general; N. of Kārttikeya; of Śiva.
     senāpatitva senā-pati-tva, am, n. generalship.
     senāparicchad senā-paricchad, t, t, t, surrounded by an army.
     senāpura senā-pura, am, n., N. of a city.
     senāpṛṣṭha senā-pṛṣṭha, am, n. the rear of an army.
     senābhaṅga senā-bhaṅga, as, m. the breaking of an army, rout, disorderly flight.
     senāmukha senā-mukha, am, n. a division or battalion of an army, a company consisting of three Pattis (or three elephants, three chariots, nine horse and fifteen foot; see patti); a mound or covered way in front of a city gate.
     senāyoga senā-yoga, as, m. the equipment of an army.
     senārakṣa senā-rakṣa, as, m. 'army-protector', a guard, sentinel.
     senāvindu senā-vindu, us, m., N. of a king.

senaya senaya, Nom. P. senayati, &c. See abhi-ṣe-ṇaya, p. 68, col. 2.

senya senya, as, ā, am, Ved. belonging to an army, resembling an army.

saināpatya saināpatya, am, n. (fr. senā-pati), the office of a general, command of an army, generalship.

sainika sainika, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to an army, military, martial, drawn up in martial array; (as), m. an army-man, soldier; a guard, sentinel; a body of forces in array.

sainya sainya, as, m. a soldier, one under arms, one drawn up in martial array; a guard, sentinel; (am), n. an army.
     sainyapṛṣṭha sainya-pṛṣṭha, am, n. the rear of an army.
     sainyādhipati sainyādhipati (-ya-adh-), is, or sai-nyādhyakṣa (-ya-adh-), as, m. 'army-overseer', a general, commander.

sendra sendra (sa-in-), as, ā, am, accompanied by Indra, together with Indra.

sendragaṇa sendragaṇa (sa-in-), as, ā, am, together with the troops of Indra.

sendracāpa sendracāpa (sa-in-), as, ā, am, along with the bow of Indra.

sendrāyudhataḍit sendrāyudha-taḍit (-ra-āy-), t, t, t, with a rainbow and lightning.

sendrāyudhapurogama sendrāyudha-purogama, as, ā, am, preceded by the rainbow.

sendriya sendriya (sa-in-), as, ā, am, having organs of sense, with the organs of sense.

sepha sepha, as, m. (= śepha, q. v.), the penis.

semantī semantī, f. the Indian white rose.

semantikā semantikā, f. = semantī (according to some).

serāha serāha, as, m. a horse of a milkwhite colour (= pīyūṣa-varṇāśva).

seru seru. See under setu, p. 1134, col. 3.

serṣya serṣya (sa-īr-), as, ā, am, full of envy or jealousy; (am), ind. enviously, with jealousy.

sel sel, cl. 1. P. selati, &c. = rt. śel, q. v.

selu selu, us, m. the tree Cordia Myxa (see śelu); N. of a river.

selhāra selhāra, as, m., N. of a family.

sev sev (thought to be connected with rt. sap), cl. 1. A. sevate (sometimes also P. sevati), siṣeve, seviṣyate, aseviṣṭa, sevitum, to follow, go after, seek, pursue; to wait upon, serve, honour, obey, worship, gratify; to love, attend to, devote or apply one's self to, cultivate, study, practise, perform, do; to use, enjoy; to enjoy (sexually); to frequent, dwell in, inhabit; to watch over, protect, guard: Pass. sevyate, to be followed or served, &c.: Caus. sevayati, -yitum, Aor. asiṣevat, to serve, honour, worship: Desid. siseviṣate, -ti: Intens. seṣevyate; [cf. Gr. [greek] perhaps Goth. sai-vala, 'soul;' Old Germ. sela.]

sevaka 1. sevaka, as, ā, am, (for 2. see col. 2), serving, waiting or attending upon, worshipping; practising; servile, dependent; (as), m. a servant, attendant; a worshipper, votary.
     sevakottama sevakottama (-ka-ut-), as, ā,  m. f. best of servants.

sevana 1. sevana, am, n. (for 2. see col. 2), the act of following, serving, service; devotion or addiction to, being fond of, fondness for, using, practising, adopting, enjoying; carnal enjoyment; frequenting, dwelling in.

sevanīya 1. sevanīya, as, ā, am (for 2. see col. 2), to be followed; to be practised; to be served or waited on, to be honoured.

[Page 1135-b]

sevamāna sevamāna, as, ā, am, following, pursuing, serving, attending on; practising, being addicted to, using, employing, &c.

sevā sevā, f. service, attendance, servitude; worship, homage; devotion or addiction to; use, practice, employment; resorting to, frequenting.
     sevākāku sevā-kāku, us, f. change of voice in service (i. e. sometimes speaking loudly, sometimes softly, sometimes angrily, sometimes sorrowfully).
     sevādharma sevā-dharma, as, m. the duty or rule of service; the functions or obligations of service.
     sevābhṛt sevā-bhṛt, t, t, t, maintaining service, doing service, serving.
     sevāvalamba sevāvalamba (-vā-av-), as, ā, am, depending on the service of another.
     sevāvyavahāra sevā-vyavahāra, as, m. the practice of service.

sevi sevi, n. (according to Śabda-k.) the jujube (= badara); an apple (in this sense probably fr. Persian seb).

sevikā sevikā, f. a kind of sweetmeat.

sevita sevita, as, ā, am, followed, pursued; served, attended on, obeyed, honoured, worshipped, adored; protected, preserved; practised, used; infested or frequented by; (am), n. the jujube (= badara); an apple (= sevi).
     sevitamanmatha sevita-manmatha, as, ā, am, addicted to love or amorous enjoyments.

sevitavya sevitavya, as, ā, am, = 1. sevanīya.

sevitṛ sevitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, serving, worshipping; a servant, attendant, worshipper; addicted or devoted to.

sevin sevin, ī, inī, i, following, pursuing, serving, obeying, honouring; practising, using; dwelling in, frequenting; (ī), m. a servant.
     sevitva sevi-tva, am, n. service, obedience, devotion; the state of one who dwells in or inhabits.

sevya sevya, as, ā, am, to be served or obeyed, to be worshipped or honoured, honourable; to be practised, to be used or employed or enjoyed; to be taken care of or guarded; (as), m. the Aśvattha tree; the Hijjala plant; (ā), f. the parasitical plant Vandā; (am), n. the root of Andropogon Muricatus.
     sevyatā se-vya-tā, f. or sevya-tva, am, n. the condition of being worthy of honour, honourableness, rank, eminence, worth.
     sevyasevaka sevya-sevaka, au, m. du. served and server, master and servant.

sevyamāna sevyamāna, as, ā, am, being served or waited on, being attended on.

sevaka 2. sevaka, as, m. (fr. rt. siv; for 1. sevaka see col. 1), one that sews, a sewer; a sack.

sevana 2. sevana, am, n. (for 1. see col. 1), the act of sewing, darning, stitching (= sīvana); a sack; (ī), f. a needle; a seam; (in anatomy) a suture or peculiar seam-like union of parts (of which there are seven in the body, viz. the five sutures of the cranium, the frenum of the tongue, and that of the glans penis).

sevanīya 2. sevanīya, as, ā, am, (for 1. see col. 1), to be sewn or stitched together.

sevakālu sevakālu, us, m. a kind of plant (= niśā-bhaṅgā, commonly called Dugdhapeyā).

sevatī sevatī, f. the Indian white rose.

sevadhi seva-dhi, is, m. (for śeva-dhi, q. v.), one of the nine treasures of Kuvera, a divine treasure; a treasure.

seṣmīyāṇa seṣmīyāṇa, as, ā, am, (fr. the Intens. of rt. smi), Ved. (according to some) smiling much, continuing to smile.

seśvarasāṅkhya seśvara-sāṅkhya (sa-iś-), as, m. the theistical branch of the Sāṅkhya school of philosophy.

sehāna sehāna, as, ā, am, (Perf. part. A. fr. rt. 1. sah), one who has overcome, overcoming, conquering, (Sāy. = abhi-bhavat.)

sehuṇḍa sehuṇḍa, as, m. a kind of Euphorbia (= sīhuṇḍa).

sai sai [cf. rts. 3. sā, 1. so], cl. 1. P. sāyati, sasau, sātum, to waste away, decline.

[Page 1135-c]

saiṃha saiṃha, as, ī, am (fr. siṃha), belonging to lions, leonine, lion-like.

saiṃhika saiṃhika, as, ī, am, lion-like, leonine; (as), m., N. of Rāhu or the personified ascending node (= saiṃhikeya below).

saiṃhikeya saiṃhikeya, as, m. (fr. siṃhikā, q. v.), a metronymic of Rāhu, q. v.; (ās), m. pl., N. of a class of Dānavas.

saiṃhala saiṃhala, as, ī, am (fr. siṃhala), belonging to Ceylon; produced or growing in Ceylon; (ī), f. a kind of plant (= siṃha-pippalī).

saikata saikata, as, ī, am (fr. sikatā), sandy, gravelly, having sandy soil; (am), n. a sand-bank; an island with sandy shores; any bank or shore.
     saikatavat saikata-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing sand-banks.
     saikateṣṭa saikateṣṭa (-ta-iṣ-), am, n. 'loved by sandy soil', ginger.

saikatika saikatika, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to sand-banks; fluctuating, living in doubt and error, = sandeha-jīvin; (as), m. a religious mendicant; an ascetic; (am), n. a thread worn round the wrist or neck to secure good fortune (= maṅgala-sūtra); = mātṛ-yātrā (according to Śabda-k.).

saitava saitava, as, m., N. of a preceptor.

saitavāhinī saitavāhinī, f. (fr. sita + vā-hinī), N. of the river Bāhu-dā, q. v.

saiddhāntika saiddhāntika, as, ī, am (fr. sid-dhānta), belonging or relating to a dogma or established truth; one who knows the real truth; relating to an astronomical text-book or to any scientific textbook.

saināpatya saināpatya, sainika. See col. 1.

saindhava saindhava, as, ī, am (fr. sindhu), produced or born in Sindh or in the country near the Indus; belonging to the Indus; river-born; belonging to the sea, oceanic, marine, aquatic; (as), m. a horse (particular one bred in Sindh); N. of a Muni; of a family; of a country; (as, am), m. n. a kind of rock-salt (found in the country near the Indus); (ī), f., N. of one of the Rāgiṇīs or personified musical scales; (am), n. (in dramatic literature) a kind of song in Prākṛt words accompanied with music expressive of disappointment in the keeping of an assignation; (ās), m. pl. the people inhabiting Sindh or the country near the Indus.
     saindhavaghana sain-dhava-ghana, as, m. a lump of salt.
     saindhavaśilā saindhava-śilā, f. 'Sindh-rock', a kind of rock or fossil-salt.
     saindhavāraṇya saindhavāraṇya (-va-ar-), as, am, m. n. the jungly district of Sindhu or the Indus.

saindhavaka saindhavaka, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to the Saindhavas; (as), m. a miserable inhabitant of Sindhu.

saindhavāyana saindhavāyana, as, m., N. of a teacher of the Atharva-veda; (ās), m. pl., N. of a family (supposed to have been descended from Viśvā-mitra).

saindhī saindhī, f. (according to Śabda-k.) spirituous liquor (especially that prepared from the fermented juice of the palm).

sainya sainya. See col. 1.

saimantika saimantika, am, n. (fr. sīmanta), red-lead (so called because used to make a mark along the parting of the hair).

sairandhra sairan-dhra, as, m. (probably fr. an unused word sīran-dhra, derived fr. sīra, 'a plough', + dhra for dhara, 'holding', cf. mahī-dhra, aṃ-sa-dhrī), a kind of menial or domestic servant (employed to dress his master, and, though not a slave, required to perform various servile offices; he is employed also in the chase, and constitutes a kind of mixed tribe or caste, being originally the offspring of a Dasyu and an Ayogava female; see Manu X. 32); any menial servant or attendant; (ī), f. a maidservant or female attendant in the women's apartments (= bhujiṣyā), a woman of the mixed tribe described above; an independent female artizan working in another person's house; epithet of Draupadī, wife of the Pāṇḍava princes, (when these five princes entered the service of king Virāṭa in various disguises, Draupadī became servant-maid and needlewoman in the same king's household; see Mahā-bh. Virāṭa-parvan 77.)

sairindhra sairindhra for sairan-dhra above.

sairindhrī sairindhrī for sairan-dhrī above.

sairāvat sairā-vat, ān, atī, at (according to Sāy. connected with irā, 'food;' according to others perhaps connected with sīra), Ved. having plenty of provisions (said of a ship).

sairika sairika, as, ī, am (fr. sīra), relating or belonging to a plough; having furrows; (as), m. a plough-ox; a ploughman.

sairīya sairīya or sairīyaka, as, m. 'turned up by the plough', the plant Barleria Cristata.

saireya saireya or saireyaka, as, m. = sairīya above.

sairindhra sairindhra. See under sairandhra.

sairibha sairibha, as, m. (probably connected with sīra), a buffalo; Indra's heaven, Svarga.

sairya sairya, as, m., Ved. a kind of grass.

saivāla saivāla, am, n. (= śaivāla), the aquatic plant Vallisneria.

saisaka saisaka, as, ī, am, (fr. sīsa), leaden, of lead.

so 1. so (usually found with prepositions, see ava-so, vy-ava-so, adhy-ava-so, pary-ava-so, &c.), cl. 4. P. syati, sasau (2nd sing. sasitha or sasātha, 1st du. sasiva), sāsyati, asāt or asāsīt, Prec. seyāt, sātum, to destroy, kill; to bring to an end, finish, complete: Pass. sīyate, Aor. asāyi: Caus. sāyayati (or, according to some, sā-payati), &c.: Desid. siṣāsati: Intens. seṣīyate, sāsāti, sāseti.

sāya sāya, as, m. end, close, &c. See p. 1109, col. 1.

sita 3. sita, as, ā, am, (for 1. see under rt. si; for 2. see p. 1113, col. 2), destroyed, brought to an end, finished, completed, concluded; ascertained, known; (as), m. an arrow (probably for śita, cf. sāyaka, śāyaka).
     sitāgra sitāgra (-ta-ag-), as, m. = śitāgra, a thorn.

siti 3. siti, is, f. destruction; [cf. 2. pra-siti.]

seya seya, as, ā, am, to be destroyed; to be completed or effected; (am), n. completion, effecting; [cf. śata-s-.]

so 2. so, sos, f., N. of Pārvatī.

soḍha soḍha, as, ā, am, (fr. rt. 1. sah), borne, suffered, endured; patient, enduring; (as), m. a proper N.

soḍhavat soḍhavat, ān, atī, at, one who has borne or endured.

soḍhāya soḍhāya, Nom. A. soḍhāyate, &c., to bear, endure.

soḍhṛ soḍhṛ, ḍhā, ḍhrī, ḍhṛ, a bearer, one who bears or suffers, patient, enduring; able, powerful.

sotṛ sotṛ. See p. 1117, col. 3.

sotkaṇṭha sotkaṇṭha (sa-ut-), as, ā, am, ardently longing, impatiently eager; regretful; bewailing, sorrowing; (am), ind. with ardent or eager longing; regretfully, sorrowfully.

sotkampa sotkampa (sa-ut-), as, ā, am, trembling, tremulous.

sotpala sotpala (sa-ut-), as, ā, am, possessing lotuses.

sotpīḍa sotpīḍa (sa-ut-), as, ā, am, covered with foam or froth.

sotprāsa sotprāsa (sa-ut-), as, ā, am, having excess, excessive; exaggerated, exaggerating ironically; (as), m. violent laughter; (as, am), m. n. ironical exaggeration, sarcasm, flattering speech, sneering praise and covert censure.
     sotprāsahasita sotprāsa-hasita, am, n. sarcastic laughter.

sotva sotva. See p. 1117, col. 3.

sotsava sotsava (sa-ut-), as, ā, am, festive, making merry, joyous.

sotsāha sotsāha (sa-ut-), as, ā, am, making effort, vigorous, energetic, persevering; (am), ind. energetically, carefully.
     sotsāhatā sotsāha-tā, f. activity, energy.

sotsuka sotsuka (sa-ut-), as, ā, am, regretful, repining, anxious, sorrowful, languid.

sodaka sodaka (sa-ud-), as, ā, am, having or containing water.

sodaya sodaya (sa-ud-), as, ā, am, connected with the rise (of the heavenly bodies &c.), having an increase of profit, accumulated, augmented by interest; having a succession, having something coming after, followed by.

sodara sodara (sa-ud-), as, ā, am, born from the same womb, co-uterine; (as), m. a co-uterine brother, brother of whole blood, own brother [cf. sahodara]; (ā), f. a co-uterine sister, own sister.

sodarya sodarya (sa-ud-), as, m. an own brother (= samānodarya).

sodarka sodarka (sa-ud-), as, ā, am, attended with results or consequences; having elevations or turrets.

sodyoga sodyoga (sa-ud-), as, ā, am, making active exertion, diligent, persevering, enterprising, energetic; violent (as a disease).

sodvāṣpam sodvāṣpam (sa-ud-), ind. with tears in the eyes.

sodvega sodvega (sa-ud-), as, ā, am, mournful, sorrowful, anxious, fearful; (am), ind. anxiously, eagerly.

sonaha sonaha, as, m. garlic.

sonmāda sonmāda (sa-un-), as, ā, am, mad, insane.

sopakaraṇa sopakaraṇa (sa-up-), as, ā, am, provided with every requisite instrument or implement, properly equipped.

sopakāra sopakāra (sa-up-), as, ā, am, furnished with necessary means or implements, well equipped or stocked; assisted, befriended.

sopakāraka sopakāraka (sa-up-), as, ā, am, properly equipped or aided, assisted, benefited.

sopacāra sopacāra (sa-up-), as, ā, am, acting with politeness or civility, deferential; (am), n. politely, deferentially.

sopacārakam sopacārakam (sa-up-), ind. politely, deferentially.

sopadrava sopadrava (sa-up-), as, ā, am, visited with great calamities or afflictions, dangerous.

sopadha sopadha (sa-up-), as, ā, am, full of fraud or deceit, fraudulent, guileful.

sopadhi sopadhi, is, is, i, fraudulent; (i), ind. deceitfully, fraudulently.

sopaniṣatka sopaniṣatka (sa-up-), as, ā, am, along with the Upaniṣads, (Kullūka on Manu II. 165.)

sopaplava sopaplava (sa-up-), as, ā, am, afflicted with any great calamity, overrun or attacked by enemies; eclipsed (as the sun or moon).

soparodha soparodha (sa-up-), as, ā, am, obstructed, impeded; favoured; (am), ind. obligingly, respectfully.

[Page 1136-c]

sopavāsa sopavāsa or sopavāsika (sa-up-), as, ā, am, fasting, keeping a fast.

sopasarga sopasarga (sa-up-), as, ā, am, afflicted with any great misfortune, visited by portents, portentous; possessed by an evil spirit; having a particle, preceded by a prepositional prefix (in grammar).

sopahāsa sopahāsa (sa-up-), as, ā, am, accompanied with derisive laughter, sneering, jocular, sarcastic; (am), ind. with a sneer, sneeringly.
     sopahāsotprāsa sopa-hāsotprāsa (-sa-ut-), as, m. a jocular expression.

sopāka sopāka, as, m. (probably another form of śva-pāka), a man of a degraded caste (the son of a Cāṇḍāla by a Pukkasī, and only to be employed as a public executioner, &c., see Manu X. 38).

sopādhi sopādhi, is, is, i, or sopādhika (sa-up-), as, ī, am, restricted by some condition or limitation, limited, qualified by some particular characteristic (as liberality by the desire of receiving something in return); having some peculiar attribute or distinguishing title; special.

sopāna sopāna, am, n. (perhaps contracted from sa + upāyana), stairs, steps, a staircase, a ladder.
     sopānatva sopāna-tva, am, n. the state or condition of stairs, the uses of a staircase.
     sopānaparamparā sopāna-param-parā, f. a line of steps, flight of steps.

sopānatka sopānatka, as, ā, am (fr. sa + upānah + ka, see upā-nah), with sandals, having sandals or shoes, (Manu III. 238.)

sopāsana sopāsana (sa-up-), as, m. having the sacred fire, (see 2. upāsana.)

sobha sobha, am, n., Ved., N. of the city of the Gandharvas; [cf. sambha.]

sobhya sobhya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in or belonging to Sobha.

sobhari sobhari, is, m., N. of the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda VIII. 19--22, &c. (having the patronymic Kāṇva).

sobhāñjana sobhāñjana, as, m. (= śobhāñ-jana), the tree Hyperanthera Moringa.

soma soma, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 139. fr. rt. 3. su, 'to distil or extract or sprinkle', but connected by some with rt. 4. su, 'to generate', the act of expressing the Soma juice being compared to the act of begetting), a particular climbing plant, Sarcostema Viminalis or Asclepias Acida (said to grow abundantly on the mountains of India and Persia; this celebrated plant, sometimes called 'the moonplant' and perhaps a kind of milk-weed, was formerly a most important ingredient in sacrificial offerings, and is perpetually alluded to in Vedic literature as well as in the Persian Avesta; it was collected by moon-light on certain mountains [in Ṛg-veda X. 34, 1. the mountain Mūja-vat is mentioned], stripped of its numerous leaves, and then carried to the place of sacrifice; the stalks having been there crushed between stones by the priests were sprinkled with water and placed on a sieve or strainer for purification [see pāvamāna], whence, after further pressure, the acid juice trickled into a vessel called Droṇa; after which it was mixed with clarified butter, flour, &c., made to ferment, and then offered in libations to the gods or drunk by the Brāhmans, by both of whom its exhilarating or intoxicating qualities were supposed to be highly prized; it is sometimes described as having been brought from the sky by a Śyena or falcon, and guarded by the Gandharvas; sometimes as having been brought by the Gāyatrī in the form of a bird, or by the daughter of the Sun, from a spot where it had been nourished by the rain-god Parjanya, who is represented in Ṛg-veda IX. 82, 3. as its father, the god Soma being elsewhere described as rejoicing in the society of the waters; all the 114 hymns of the ninth Maṇḍala of the Ṛg-veda, besides many others throughout this Veda and the whole Sāma-veda, are devoted to the praise of this plant, the use of which seems now to be little known, though in some parts of India Soma sacrifices are still offered; for the connection between the Soma ceremonies and the Sāma-veda see sāma-veda; this Veda distinguishes two kinds of Soma, one said to be green and the other yellow, but the golden-coloured is described as most celebrated; the more modern Su-śruta, q. v., on the other hand, distinguishes twenty-four varieties of the Soma plant); the intoxicating and invigorating juice of the above plant (which, in the Vedic period, was regarded as a kind of Amṛta or nectar, conferring eternal life and vigour on the drinkers of it, whether gods or men, and was offered to the gods to propitiate them and make them accede to the petitions of their worshippers, see above); the above plant or its juice personified (and constantly deified in the Veda, and in its character of a god represented as primeval, all-powerful, all-pervading, healing all diseases, lord of all other gods, and identified with the very supreme Being himself; this worship of Soma by the Hindūs of the Vedic age is thought to possess great community of character with that of Dionysus and Bacchus by the Greeks and Romans; Soma is regarded as the author of Ṛg-veda X. 124, 1, 5--9); nectar, the beverage of the gods; water; the moon or its deity (to whom the name Soma, which first belonged to the plant only, came to be applied in Post-vedic mythology, traces of this application being also observable in Ṛg-veda X. 85, in Atharva-veda XI. 6, 7, and in several passages of the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa; in the Viṣṇu-Purāṇa I. 22, Brahmā is said to have appointed Soma or the moon to be the 'monarch of planets, of plants, of sacrifices, and penances', and one of the names of the moon is Oshadhi-pati or Oṣadhīśa, 'lord of herbs;' again, at the churning of the ocean, as described in the Purāṇas, after all sorts of medicinal plants and healing herbs &c. are thrown in, three of the precious things said to be produced are Soma, 'the moon', Amṛta, 'nectar', and Surā, 'spirituous liquor', and in other legends this nectar is said to be preserved in the body of the moon; in Manu V. 96, Soma is called one of the eight Loka-pālas or guardians of the world); a ray of light (= dīdhiti, according to Śabda-k.); air, wind; camphor; a particular drug of supposed magical properties; a particular mountain or mountainous range, (according to some) the mountains of the moon; a particular class of Pitṛs, (probably for soma-pā); N. of a monkey chief; of Kuvera; of Yama; of one of the Vasus, (see vasu); of Śiva; of the author of a law-book; of the author of the Rāga-vibodha; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras; (am), n. rice-water, rice-gruel; heaven, sky, ether.
     somakavi soma-kavi, is, m., N. of a poet.
     somakānta soma-kānta, as, ā, am, moon-beloved; lovely as the moon; (as), m. the moon-gem, moon-stone (= candra-kānta, q. v.); N. of a king of Saurāṣṭra.
     somakāma soma-kāma, as, ā, am, Ved. delighting in Soma.
     somakīrtti soma-kīrtti, is, m., N. of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.
     somakṣaya soma-kṣaya, as, m. disappearance of the moon, new moon.
     somagarbha soma-garbha, as, m., N. of Viṣṇu.
     somagiri soma-giri, is, m. 'moon-mountain', N. of a mythical mountain.
     somagopā soma-gopā, ās, ās, am, having Soma as protector.
     somagraha soma-graha, as, m. a vessel for taking up the Soma.
     somaja soma-ja, as, ā, am, moon-produced, moon-born; (as), m. epithet of the planet Mercury or Budha; (am), n. milk.
     somatīrtha soma-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place of pilgrimage in the west of India (= prabhāsa, q. v.).
     somadatta soma-datta, as, m., N. of a king of Vaiśālī; (ā), f., N. of the wife of Yajña-soma.
     somadeva soma-deva, as, m., N. of the author of the Kathā-saritsāgara.
     somadaivatya soma-daivatya, as, ā, am, having Soma as a deity, presided over by Soma.
     somadhāna soma-dhāna, as, ā, am, Ved. holding or containing Soma (as a bowl).
     somadhārā soma-dhārā, f. 'Soma-holding', the sky, heaven.
     somanandīśvara soma-nandīśvara (-di-īś-), N. of a Liṅga.
     somanātha soma-nātha, as, m. 'Soma's lord, the divinity set up by Soma', N. of a celebrated Liṅga, i. e. columnar emblem of Śiva or of the place or temple where it was set up, (this temple was established in the town described below, and was one of the twelve celebrated Liṅga temples which in various parts of India are held in especial veneration; the legend relates that the god Soma or the moon propitiated Śiva by performing great austerities on the spot, whereupon Śiva granted him a boon, and Soma in return set up a Liṅga on the place where he had done penance; the temple built there was so famed for its splendor and enormous wealth that it attracted the celebrated Mahmūd of Ghaznī, A. D. 1024, who, under pretext of destroying its idols, carried off its treasures along with its renowned gates); N. of several persons.
     somanāthatīrtha somanātha-tīrtha, N. of a Tīrtha.
     somanāthapattana somanātha-pattana, am, n., N. of a town on the western coast of India (commonly called Somnath Pattan in the peninsula of Kattywar and province of Guzerat; it was celebrated for the temple of Śiva above described).
     somapa soma-pa, as, m. one who drinks the Soma juice (especially at a sacrifice); a Soma sacrificer; a class of Pitṛs, (see soma-pā.)
     somapati soma-pati, is, m., Ved. 'lord of Soma', epithet of Indra.
     somapattra soma-pattra, as, m. a sort of grass, Saccharum Cylindricum.
     somaparvan soma-par-van, a, n., Ved. the time for preparing the Soma.
     somapā soma-pā, ās, m. (acc. pl. soma-pas, dat. sing. soma-pe, see Gram. 108. a), a drinker of Soma juice (especially at a sacrifice); a Soma sacrificer; the performer of a sacrifice; a Pitṛ of a particular class (said to be especially the progenitors of the Brāhmans).
     somapātama somapā-tama, as, ā, am, Ved. drinking much Soma, very fond of Soma.
     somapāna soma-pāna, am, n. the drinking of the Soma juice.
     somapāla soma-pāla, as, m. a preserver of Soma, (probably) a provider or seller of the Soma plant; (ās), m. pl. epithet of the Gandharvas (as keeping especial guard over the Soma).
     somapāvan soma-pāvan, ā, m., Ved. a Soma drinker.
     somapīti soma-pīti, is, f. drinking Soma, a draught of Soma; a Soma sacrifice.
     somapītin soma-pītin, ī, m. a drinker of the Soma juice.
     somapītha soma-pītha, as, m., Ved. a draught of Soma; [cf. go-pītha.]
     somapīthin soma-pīthin, ī, m. a Soma drinker.
     somapīvin soma-pīvin, ī, m. (doubtful), a Soma drinker.
     somaputra soma-pu-tra, as, m. 'son of the moon', the planet Mercury.
     somapṛṣṭha soma-pṛṣṭha, as, ā, am, Ved. touching Soma, sprinkling Soma, (Sāy. = soma-spraṣṭṛ, somābhi-ṣava-kartṛ, Ṛg-veda VIII. 63, 2.)
     somapeya soma-peya, as, m., Ved. a sacrifice in which Soma is drunk, a Soma libation.
     somapratīka soma-pratīka, as, ā, am, Ved. having Soma at the head.
     somaprabhā soma-prabhā, f., N. of a female.
     somaprayoga soma-prayoga, as, m., N. of a treatise.
     somapravāka soma-pravāka, as, m. 'Soma-sacrifice-announcer', a person commissioned to engage Śrotriyas or sacrificial priests for a Soma sacrifice.
     somabandhu soma-bandhu, us, m. 'friend of the moon', the white esculent water-lily (as expanding at night).
     somabhava soma-bhava, as, m. a proper N.
     somabhū soma-bhū, ūs, ūs, u, Soma-born, belonging to the family of the moon; (ūs), m. 'son of Soma', epithet of Budha (regent of the planet Mercury and supposed founder of the lunar dynasty); one of the persons called Vāsudevas by the Jainas.
     somayajña soma-yajña, as, m. a Soma sacrifice, an offering or libation of the juice of the acid Asclepias.
     somayāga soma-yāga, as, m. a great triennial sacrifice in which the Soma juice is drunk.
     somayājin soma-yājin, ī, m. a Soma-yāga sacrificer (who also drinks the Soma juice at the ceremony).
     somayogin soma-yogin, ī, inī, i, being in conjunction with the moon.
     somayoni soma-yoni, is, m. a sort of yellow and very fragrant sandal.
     somarasa soma-rasa, as, m. the juice of the Soma plant.
     somarājaki soma-rājaki, ayas, m. pl., N. of a Gotra.
     somarājan soma-rājan, ā, -jñī, a, having the Soma plant as king, (Atharva-veda VIII. 1, 17); (ā), m., N. of a Muni.
     somarājikā soma-rājikā, f. = soma-rājin below.
     somarājin soma-rājin, ī, m. the medicinal plant Serratula or Vernonia Anthelmintica.
     somarājī soma-rājī, f. = soma-rājin above; a particular metre consisting of six syllables.
     somarāṣṭra soma-rāṣṭra, am, n., N. of a place.
     somaroga soma-roga, as, m. a particular disease incident to women.
     somaraudra soma-raudra, am, n., N. of a sacred text; [cf. somā-raudra.]
     somalatā soma-latā, f. the moon-plant Sarcostema Viminalis, (see soma, col. 1); N. of the river Godāvarī.
     somalatikā soma-latikā, f. a particular shrub (= guḍūcī).
     somavaṃśa soma-vaṃśa, as, m. 'the family or race of the moon', the lunar dynasty or line of kings supposed to be descended from Soma, 'the moon', and his son Budha, (in this line came Puru, Yadu, Dushyanta, Kṛṣṇa, Bharata, Kuru, Dhṛta-rāṣṭra, and Pāṇḍu, see candra-vaṃśa; it was one of the two great lines of ancient Hindū kings, the other being called Solar, see sūrya-vaṃśa); N. of Yudhi-ṣṭhira (as belonging to this line).
     somavaṃśin soma-vaṃśin, ī, m. a prince or king of the lunar dynasty.
     somavat 1. soma-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing Soma (said of the Himālaya district), having Soma juice; having the moon, lunar.
     somavat 2. soma-vat, ind. like the moon.
     somavalka soma-valka, as, m. a kind of white Khadira, Mimosa Catechu; a medicinal plant (commonly called Kāyaphal, = kaṭ-phala); the plant Karañja; another kind (= rīṭhā-karañja).
     somavallari soma-vallari, is, or soma-vallarī, f. the moonplant Sarcostema Viminalis; a kind of vegetable (= brahmī).
     somavallikā soma-vallikā, f. the moon-plant; the plant Vernonia Anthelmintica.
     somavallī soma-vallī, f. the moon-plant, (see soma above); the shrub Cocculus Cordifolius (= yajña-vallī); the medicinal plant Vernonia Anthelmintica; other plants (= brāhmī; = pātāla-garuḍī; = su-darśanā).
     somavahniprakāśa so-ma-vahni-prakāśa, as, ā, am, bright as the fire of the moon.
     somavāmin soma-vāmin, ī, m. 'Soma-vomiter', a priest who has drunk so much Soma juice that he is obliged to vomit it out of his mouth.
     somavāra soma-vāra, as, m. 'moon-day', Monday.
     somavāravrata somavāra-vrata, am, n. a kind of religious observance performed in the evening and consisting of the worship of Śiva and Durgā preceded by fasting every Monday.
     somavikrayin soma-vikrayin, ī, m. a vendor of Soma juice.
     somavṛkṣa soma-vṛkṣa, as, m. the medicinal plant Kaṭ-phala; the white Khadira; Vernonia Anthelmintica.
     somaśakalā soma-śakalā, f. 'resembling a portion of the moon', a kind of cucumber (= śaśāṇḍulī).
     somaśambhu soma-śambhu, us, m., N. of an author.
     somaśarman soma-śarman, ā, m., N. of a king (belonging to the Maurya dynasty); of a Muni; of a merchant.
     somaśuṣma soma-śuṣma, as, m., N. of a Brāhman.
     somaśravas so-ma-śravas, ās, m., N. of a merchant.
     somasaṃsthā soma-saṃsthā, f., N. of the fifth division of the Jyotiṣṭoma sacrifice, (seven Soma-saṃsthās are enumerated, viz. Agni-ṣṭoma, Aty-agniṣṭoma, Ukthya, Ṣoḍaśin, Ati-rātra, Vāja-peya, and Aptor-yāma.)
     somasañjña soma-sañjña, am, n. 'Soma-named', camphor.
     somasad soma-sad, t, m. a Pitṛ of a peculiar class (described as progenitor of the celestial beings called Sādhyas, Manu III. 195).
     somasāra soma-sāra, as, m. the white Khadira tree.
     somasiddhānta soma-siddhānta, as, m. 'the Soma doctrine', N. of a particular astronomical text-book; a particular Tantra doctrine or system of philosophy followed by a sect of Śaivas and regarded as unorthodox, (it is personified in the Third Act of the Prabodha-candrodaya); one who holds the above system of doctrines; a particular Buddha.
     somasiddhāntin soma-siddhāntin, ī, m. one who knows the Soma-siddhānta; a follower of the above sect of the Śaivas, a rationalist of the above school.
     somasindhu soma-sindhu, us, m. 'ocean of Soma', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     somasut soma-sut, t, m. a Soma-distiller, Soma-sprinkler, a priest who offers the Soma juice at a sacrifice.
     somasuta soma-suta, as, m. 'son of the moon', epithet of Budha, q. v.; (ā), f. 'daughter of the moon', the river Narma-dā or Nerbudda.
     somasutvat somasut-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing offerers of Soma juice (said of a hermitage, a sacrifice, &c.).
     somasutvan soma-sutvan, ā, m., Ved. one who offers Soma libations.
     somasundara soma-sundara, as, m., N. of a commentator.
     somasūkta soma-sūkta, am, n. a hymn in honour of Soma.
     somasūtra soma-sūtra, am, n. a channel for conveying water from a Śiva-liṅga or a kind of receptacle to receive the water with which the idol has been bathed.
     somasūtrapradakṣiṇā somasūtra-pra-dakṣiṇā, f. circumambulation around Śiva's idol in such a way as that the Soma-sūtra shall not be crossed.
     somasūryaprakāśa soma-sūrya-prakāśa, as, ā, am, bright as the sun and moon.
     somasena soma-sena, as, m., N. of a king of Campaka-pura.
     somākhya somākhya (-ma-ākh-), am, n. the red lotus.
     somātipūta somātipūta (-ma-at-), as, ā, am, excessively purified by the Soma juice (which, if drunk in excess, is supposed to pass through the nose, ears, and other apertures of the body).
     somānanda so-mānanda (-ma-ān-), as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     somānandanātha somānanda-nātha, as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     somāpūṣaṇā somā-pūṣaṇā, m. du., Ved. Soma and Pūṣan.
     somābha somābha (-ma-ābha), as, ā, am, like the moon; (ā), f. epithet of Candrāvalī, q. v.
     somābhiṣava somābhiṣava (-ma-abh-), as, m. the distilling or extracting of Soma juice.
     somārudrasūkta somā-rudra-sūkta, am, n., N. of a Vedic hymn, (see the next.)
     somāraudra somā-raudra, am, n., N. of the four Vedic texts beginning with or containing the word Somā-rudrā, (these occur in Ṛg-veda VI. 74, 1--4; cf. Atharva-veda VII. 42, Manu XI. 254.)
     somārkapratisaṅkāśa somārka-pratisaṅkāśa (-ma-ar-), as, ā, am, resembling the sun and moon.
     somāha somāha (-ma-ah-), as, m. 'moon-day', Monday.
     somāhuti somāhuti (-ma-āh-), is, m., N. of the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda II. 4-7 (having the patronymic Bhārgava).
     someśvara someśvara (-ma-īś-), as, m. 'Soma's lord, the divinity set up by Soma', N. of a celebrated representation of Śiva (supposed to have been set up by Soma at Benares) or of the place where it was established, (see soma-nātha); of an author; of a poet; of the author of a work on music; of the author of the Nyāya-sudhā commentary; (am), n., N. of a Liṅga at Benares.
     somotpatti somotpatti (-ma-ut-), is, f. the production or origin of Soma; N. of a Pariśiṣṭa of the Ṛg-veda.
     somodbhava somodbhava (-ma-ud-), as, ā, am, moon-produced, sprung from the moon; (ā), f. the river Narma-dā or modern Nerbudda (so called either as supposed to be descended from the moon or as the source of celestial nectar).

somaka somaka, as, m., N. of a son of Saha-deva and grandfather of Drupada; of a particular Bharaṭaka or mendicant; (ās), m. pl. the family of Drupada.

soman soman, ā, m. the moon; a Soma sacrificer, an offerer of libations (Ved.).

somāla somāla, as, ā, am, (according to some a Prākṛt corruption for su-kumāra; cf. komala), resembling the moon, soft, bland, placid.

somin somin, ī, inī, i, offering Soma, performing the Soma sacrifice; (ī), m. a performer of a Soma sacrifice; (inī), f. a proper N.

somya somya, as, ā, am, worthy of Soma; offering Soma; shaped like Soma; resembling the moon, soft, good, amiable, (somya, voc. c. 'my good Sir', used in addressing; cf. saumya.)

saumika saumika, saumya. See s. v.

somila somila, as, m., N. of a poet.

somilaka somilaka, as, m. a proper N.

sorāṣṭrika sorāṣṭrika, as, m. = saurāṣ-ṭrika.

solaṅka solaṅka, as, m., N. of a family.

solkālātāvapothika solkālātāvapothika (sa-ulkā-alāta-av-), as, ā, am, with machines for hurling down fire-brands and lighted darts (on an enemy; these machines appear to have been a kind of catapult or ballista).

solluṇṭha solluṇṭha (sa-ul-), as, m. irony, sarcasm, ridicule.
     solluṇṭhavacana solluṇṭha-vacana, am, n. or solluṇṭhokti (-ṭha-uk-), is, f. an ironical expression.

solluṇṭhana solluṇṭhana, am, n. apparent praise and covert censure, irony.

soṣman soṣman (sa-uṣ- or sa-ūṣ-), ā, ā, a, having heat, warm; (in grammar) having aspiration, aspirated (said of the aspirated letters kh, gh, ch, jh, ṭh, ḍh, th, dh, ph, bh, also of the sibilants and the letter h); (ā), m. an aspirated letter, aspirate.
     soṣmatā soṣma-tā, f. the state or condition of being aspirated, aspiration.
     soṣmavat soṣma-vat, ān, m. 'having an aspirate', an aspirated word or syllable.

[Page 1138-b]

so'ham so'ham, nom. sing. m. I myself, (see tad, p. 360.)

sohalagrāma sohala-grāma, as, m., N. of a village.

saukara saukara, as, ī, am, (fr. sūkara), belonging or relating to a hog, hoggish, swinish; (as), m., N. of a district.
     saukaratīrtha saukara-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

saukarakatīrtha saukaraka-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

saukarika saukarika, as, m. a hunter; N. of a district.

saukarya 1. saukarya, am, n. hoggishness, swinishness.

saukarāyaṇa saukarāyaṇa, as, m., N. of a teacher of the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa.

saukarya 2. saukarya, am, n. (fr. su-kara), easiness of performance, practicability, feasibility, facility; adroitness; easy and extempore preparation of food or medicine.

saukumārya saukumārya, am, n. (fr. su-ku-māra), youthfulness, tenderness, delicacy; softness, fineness.

saukṛtya saukṛtya, am, n. (fr. su-kṛta), strictness in performing religious acts, piety.

saukṣmya saukṣmya, am, n. (fr. sūkṣma), minuteness, fineness, subtilty.

saukṣmaka saukṣmaka, as, m. a kind of small animal or insect, (perhaps) a grub or maggot.

saukhaśāyanika saukhaśāyanika, as, m. (fr. sukha-śayana), one who asks another whether he has slept well; [cf. sausnātika.]

saukhaśāyika saukhaśāyika, as, m. (fr. sukha-śāyin), = the above.

saukhasuptika saukhasuptika, as, m. (fr. sukha-supti), one who asks another whether he has slept well; a bard or minstrel whose duty is to waken kings in the morning with music and song.

saukhya saukhya, am, n. (fr. sukha), pleasure, happiness, felicity, enjoyment.

saukhika saukhika, as, ī, am, relating to pleasure, pleasurable, sensual, pleasure-seeking.

saukhīya saukhīya, as, ī, am, relating to pleasure or enjoyment.

saugata saugata, as, m. (fr. su-gata), a follower of Su-gata, q. v.; a Buddhist, (the Buddhists are said to be divided into four classes or schools, viz. Mādhyamikas, Yogācāras, Sautrāntikas, and Vaibhāṣikas); N. of a son of Daśa-ratha.

saugatika saugatika, as, m. a Buddhist; a Buddhist or Brāhman mendicant; an atheist, heretic, unbeliever; (am), n. unbelief, scepticism.

saugandha saugandha, as, ī, am, (fr. su-gan-dha), possessing a fragrant odour, sweet-scented, fragrant; (am), n. sweet-scentedness, fragrance; a particular fragrant grass (= kat-tṛṇa).

saugandhika saugandhika, as, ā or ī, am, sweet-scented, fragrant; (as), m. a dealer in perfumes; sulphur; N. of a mountain; (ā), f. a kind of lotus; (am), n. the white water-lily, the blue lotus; a kind of fragrant grass (= kat-tṛṇa); a ruby.

saugandhya saugandhya, am, n. sweetness of odour, fragrance, perfume.

saugamya saugamya, am, n. (fr. su-gama), easiness of access, easiness of attainment, facility.

sauci sauci, is, m. (fr. sūci; cf. sūcika), one who lives by his needle, a tailor.

saucika saucika, as, m. = sauci above.

saucīka saucīka, as, m. a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Agni.

saujanya saujanya, am, n. (fr. su-jana), goodness, generosity, kindness, compassion, benevolence, clemency; friendship.

[Page 1138-c]

saujāta saujāta, as, m. (fr. su-jāta), N. of a Ṛṣi.

sauṇḍī sauṇḍī, f. long pepper.

sauti sauti, is, m. (fr. 2. sūta), N. of Karṇa, (so called from having been brought up by the charioteer [sūta] Adhi-ratha, see karṇa.)

sautya 1. sautya, am, n. the office of a charioteer.

sautya 2. sautya, as, &c. (fr. sutyā), relating to Soma-pressing, sacrificial.

sautra sautra, as, ī, am, (fr. sūtra), belonging to a thread or string, having a thread, &c.; belonging to a Sūtra, mentioned or declared in Sūtras, according to rule or precept, preceptive, formulary; (as), m. a Brāhman; an artificial root occurring in grammatical Sūtras only and not capable of conversion into a verb, but used to form derivative nouns.

sautrāntika sautrāntika, ās, m. pl., N. of one of the four great schools or systems of Buddhism, (see saugata; they are said to admit the authority of the Buddhist Sūtras but not of the Abhi-dharma.)

sautrāmaṇī sautrāmaṇī, f. (probably fr. su-trāman), a particular sacrifice (one of the seven Havir-yajñas; it is described as a substitute for the Soma sacrifice, spirituous liquors and milk being taken instead of Soma, and both liquids placed in the Soma vessels; animals are also immolated, one to the Aśvins, one to Sarasvatī, one to Indra, and one to Bṛhaspati; in Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa XII. 8, 3, 31. it is said that every one who is consecrated by the Sautrāmaṇī enters among the gods and is born in the next world [sarva-tanūḥ] with his entire body).

saudarya saudarya, am, n. (fr. sodara), brotherhood; (as, ā, am), having brotherhood with (at the end of a comp.).

saudāmanī saudāmanī, f. (fr. su-dāman), lightning or a particular kind of lightning; N. of an Apsaras of Indra's heaven; of part of the Sudāman mountain (according to some).

saudāminī saudāminī, f. a particular kind of lightning; lightning (in general); N. of an Apsaras of Indra's heaven; N. of a city or country.

saudāmnī saudāmnī, f. = saudāmanī above.

saudāyika saudāyika, as, ī, am, (fr. su-dāya), that which is given to a woman at her marriage by her father or mother or any relative and which therefore becomes her own property; relating to such a present; (am), n. a nuptial gift or present (as described above).

saudāsa saudāsa, as, m. (fr. su-dāsa), N. of a king of the solar race (a descendant of Ikṣvāku and Sagara in the thirteenth generation, son of king Su-dāsa, and also called Mitra-saha and Kalmāṣapāda).

saudha saudha, as, ī, am, (fr. sudhā), relating or belonging to nectar, having nectar; having plaster; plastered, stuccoed; (as), m. a kind of plant, = dugdha-pāṣāṇa; (am), n. a plastered or whitewashed mansion; any great mansion or house; a palace, (also as, m. according to some); silver; opal (according to some).
     saudhakāra saudha-kāra, as, m. a plasterer, whitewasher; the builder or maker of a palace.
     saudhavāsa saudha-vāsa, as, m. a palatial dwelling.

saudhanya saudhanya, as, &c. (probably fr. su-dhana), epithet of certain Dharmāḥ or laws.

saudhanvana saudhanvana, as, m. (fr. su-dhan-van), a son or descendant of Su-dhanvan.

saudhātaki saudhātaki, is, m. (fr. su-dhātṛ), a patronymic, (Pāṇ. IV. 1, 97); N. of a hermit (pupil of Vālmīki).

[Page 1139-a]

saudhāra saudhāra, as, m. (according to some) one of the fourteen parts or divisions of a drama, (a doubtful word.)

saudhāla saudhāla, am, n. (probably to be connected with saudha, p. 1138), a temple of Śiva.

sauna sauna, as, ī, am, (fr. sūnā), belonging or relating to a slaughter-house or to butchery, &c.; (am), n. butcher's meat; [cf. śauna.]

saunadharmya saunadharmya, am, n. 'the law or rule of butchery', a state of deadly hostility.

saunika saunika, as, m. a butcher, vender of the flesh of beasts or birds.

saunanda saunanda, am, n. the club of Balarāma.

saunandin saunandin, ī, m. 'having Saunanda', epithet of Bala-rāma, (see p. 675.)

saundarya saundarya, am, n. (fr. sundara), beauty, loveliness, handsomeness, gracefulness, elegance.
     saundaryalaharī saundarya-laharī, f., N. of a mystical poem ascribed to Śaṅkarācārya (= ānanda-laharī).

saupanthya saupanthya, as, ā, am, (fr. su-patha, according to some), connected with a good road.

sauparṇa sauparṇa, as, ī, am, (fr. su-parṇa or su-parṇī, q. v.), belonging or relating to Su-parṇa or Su-parṇī; (am), n. dry ginger; the emerald; N. of a Vedic story which relates the transformation of the metres into birds that they might fetch the Soma from heaven; (ī), f. a kind of creeper (= pātāla-garuḍī).

sauparṇeya sauparṇeya, as, m. a metronymic of Garuḍa; (ī), f. a female descendant of Su-parṇa; (ās), pl. epithet of the metres (regarded as children of Su-parṇī).

sauptika sauptika, as, ī, am (fr. supta), connected with or relating to sleep, somnolent, somniferous, &c.; (am), n. a nocturnal combat; a nightattack, attack on sleeping men.
     sauptikaparvan sauptika-parvan, a, n., N. of the tenth book of the Mahā-bhārata (in which is described how the three surviving Kuru warriors, Aśvatthāman, Kṛta-varman, and Kṛpa, after the destruction of their army, determined on attacking the camp of the Pāṇḍavas by night and murdering them while asleep; this they accordingly did, Aśvatthāman entering the camp stealthily and, with the assistance of the god Śiva, slaughtering thousands, while the two others stood at the gate and killed all who attempted to escape; the whole Pāṇḍava army was thus destroyed, except the five Pāṇḍu princes themselves, with Kṛṣṇa and Sātyaki, who were stationed at some distance from the camp; a messenger having escaped conveyed the news to Yudhi-ṣṭhira, who, with his brothers and Draupadī, then returned to the camp and bewailed their slaughtered kindred).

saubala saubala, as, m. a patronymic of Śakuni (as son of Su-bala, king of Gāndhāra).

saubalī saubalī, f. a patronymic of Gāndhārī (daughter of Su-bala and wife of Dhṛta-rāṣṭra).

saubaleyī saubaleyī, f., N. of Gāndhārī.

saubha saubha, am, n. (for śaubha), N. of Hari-ścandra's city (suspended in mid-air); N. of a town of the Śālvas; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.
     saubhapati saubha-pati, is, or saubha-rāja, as, m. the king of Saubha or of the Saubhas.

saubhaki saubhaki, is, m., N. of Drupada.

saubhaga saubhaga, am, n. (fr. su-bhaga), good luck, happiness; prosperity, riches, wealth.
     saubhagatva saubhaga-tva, am, n. a state of prosperity, happiness.

saubhāgya saubhāgya, am, n. auspiciousness, good fortune, fortunateness, good luck; blessedness; beauty, grace, charm; the happy and auspicious state of wife-hood (as opposed to widowhood); affection, favour; congratulations, good wishes; the fourth of the astornomical Yogas; red lead; borax (ṭaṅkaṇa).
     saubhāgyakāṇḍa sau-bhāgya-kāṇḍa, N. of part of the Atharva-veda.
     saubhāgyacintāmaṇi saubhāgya-cintāmaṇi, is, m. a particular drug or medicine compounded of various medicaments.
     saubhāgyacihna saubhāgya-cihna, am, n. any mark of good fortune or blessedness; any sign or token of the blessed state of wife-hood (e. g. red pigment on the forehead, the marriage string, &c.).
     saubhāgyatantu saubhāgya-tantu, us, m. the marriage string (which is cast round the neck of the bride by the bridegroom at the wedding and worn till widowhood).
     saubhāgyatṛtīyā sau-bhāgya-tṛtīyā, f. the third day of the light half of the month Bhādra.
     saubhāgyadevatā saubhāgya-devatā, f. an auspicious or tutelary deity.
     saubhāgyavat saubhāgya-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing good fortune or blessedness, auspicious, fortunate; (atī), f. a married and unwidowed woman.
     saubhāgyavattā saubhāgyavat-tā, f. or sau-bhāgyavat-tva, am, n. auspiciousness, prosperity.
     saubhāgyavāyana saubhāgya-vāyana, am, n. auspicious offerings of sweetmeats, &c.
     saubhāgyasundarītīrtha saubhāgya-sundarī-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Śiva-Purāṇa.

saubhadra saubhadra, as, ī, am, (fr. su-bhadrā), belonging or relating to Su-bhadrā, q. v.; (as), m. 'son of Su-bhadrā', epithet of Abhimanyu; (am), n., scil. yuddha, the war occasioned by the carrying off of Su-bhadrā, q. v.

saubhadreya saubhadreya, as, m. a metronymic of Abhimanyu; Beleric Myrobalan (= vibhītaka).

saubhara saubhara, as, m. a patronymic of Kuśika (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 127).

saubhari saubhari, is, m., N. of a Muni (married to the fifty daughters of Māndhātṛ and father of 150 sons).

saubharī saubharī, f. (fr. sobhari), Ved. a verse composed by Sobhari.

saubhāgineya 1. saubhāgineya, as, m. (fr. su-bhagā), the son of a favourite wife or of an honoured mother.

saubhāgineya 2. saubhāgineya, as, ī, am (fr. su-bhāgineya), belonging or relating to a good sister's son.

saubhāgya saubhāgya. See col. 1.

saubhāñjana saubhāñjana, as, m. = sobhāñ-jana, śobhāñjana, the tree Hyperanthera Moringa.

saubhika saubhika, as, m. (for śaubhika), a juggler.

saubhrātra saubhrātra, am, n. (fr. su-bhrātṛ), good brotherhood, fraternity.

saumadatti saumadatti, is, m. (fr. soma-datta), a patronymic.

saumanasa saumanasa, as, ā or ī, am (fr. su-manas), agreeable to the feelings, pleasing; relating to flowers, floral, flowery; (as), m., N. of the eighth day of the civil month (= karma-māsa); (ā), f. the outer skin of the nutmeg, = jātī-pattrī; (ī), f., N. of the fifth night of the civil month; (am), n. benevolence, kindness; pleasure, satisfaction.

saumanasya saumanasya, am, n. satisfaction of mind, agreeableness, enjoyment; a particular offering of flowers with holy texts placed in the hands of the priest at a Śrāddha.

saumanasyāyanī saumanasyāyanī, f. the blossom of the Mālatī or great-flowering jasmine.

saumāyana saumāyana, as, m. (fr. soma), a patronymic of Budha; [cf. saumya.]

saumika saumika, as, ī, am, (fr. soma), performed with Soma juice (said of an oblation or sacrifice), relating to the Soma juice; relating to Soma or the moon, lunar; (ī), f. a particular sacrifice performed on the day of full moon (= dīkṣaṇī-yeṣṭi).

[Page 1139-c]

saumitra saumitra, as, m. (fr. su-mitrā), a metronymic of Lakṣmaṇa the younger brother of Rāma.

saumitri saumitri, is, m. = saumitra above; N. of a teacher of the Sāma-veda.

saumilla saumilla, as, m., N. of a dramatic writer (mentioned in the Mālavikāgnimitra).

saumecaka saumecaka, am, n. (probably fr. su-mecaka), gold.

saumedhika saumedhika, as, ī, am (fr. 5. su + medhā), possessing supernatural knowledge or wisdom; (as), m. a sage, seer.

saumeruka saumeruka, as, ī, am (fr. su-meru), belonging to or coming from Su-meru; (am), n. gold.

saumya saumya, as, ā or mī, am (fr. soma), belonging or relating to Soma or to the moon, sacred to Soma; having the nature or properties of Soma; resembling the moon; handsome, pleasing, good, mild, gentle, soft, benign, placid, (saumya, voc. c. 'O gentle Sir', 'O good Sir', used in addressing another); auspicious; (as), m., N. of Budha or the planet Mercury (son of Soma); N. of the Vedic Ṛṣi Budha; a Brāhman (or the proper epithet by which he should be addressed, see Manu II. 125); N. of one of the nine Khaṇḍas or divisions of the earth or of Bharata-varsha; epithet of the forty-third (or seventeenth) year of Jupiter's cycle of sixty years; epithet of certain signs of the zodiac (viz. Taurus, Cancer, Virgo, Scorpio, Capricornus); the Uḍumbara fig-tree; the Saumya penance, (see saumya-kṛc-chra); (in anatomy) the blood before it becomes red, serum; the gastric juice; = bhāsvara (according to Śabda-k.); (ās), m. pl., N. of the five stars in Orion's head, (also called ilvala, q. v.); N. of a class of Pitṛs, (Manu III. 199); (ā), f., N. of Durgā; a particular metre; the moon-plant, (see soma); various other plants, = mallikā; = śaṭī; = śāla-parṇī; = guñjā; = mahiṣa-vallī; = mahā-jyotiṣmatī; = rudra-jaṭā; = mahendra-vāruṇī; (am), n., scil. adbhuta, a particular kind of omen or prodigy (occurring in the Diva or sky).
     saumyakṛcchra saumya-kṛcchra, as, am, m. n. a kind of religious penance (described as subsisting for five days, severally, on sesamum, the water of boiled rice, butter-milk mixed with water, water, and parched grain, and fasting on the sixth day).
     saumyagandhī saumya-gandhī, f. the Indian white rose.
     saumyagraha saumya-graha, as, m. an auspicious or benign planet (such as Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, and the full moon).
     saumyatā saumya-tā, f. or saumya-tva, am, n. gentleness, mildness, benignity, placidity; benevolence; beauty.
     saumyadhātu saumya-dhātu, us, m. (according to Śabda-k. f.), the phlegmatic humor, phlegm.
     saumyanāman saumya-nāman, ā, mnī, a, having a soft or agreeable name (or one easily pronounced; see Manu III. 10).
     saumyavapus saumya-vapus, us, us, us, of an agreeable form.
     saumyavāra saumya-vāra, as, m. 'Mercury's day', Wednesday.
     saumyopacāra saumyo-pacāra (-ya-up-), as, m. a mild or gentle remedy, mild measure or means of cure.

sauyavasa sauyavasa, as, m. a son of Suyavasa.

sauyavasi sauyavasi, is, m. a patronymic.

sauyāmi sauyāmi, is, m. a proper N.

saura saura, as, ī, am (in some senses fr. sūra, in others fr. sura), belonging or relating to the sun, solar; sacred to Sūrya or the sun; celestial, divine; relating to spirituous liquor; (as), m. a worshipper of the sun; the planet Saturn [cf. sūra-suta]; a solar month (consisting of thirty risings and settings of the sun or the period during which the sun is in one sign of the zodiac); a representation of a solar zodiacal sign used at marriage ceremonies; a solar day; N. of a Guru; the Tumburu plant; (ī), f. the wife of the sun; (am), n., N. of a collection of hymns addressed to Sūrya (extracted from the Ṛg-veda).
     sauraja saura-ja, as, m. 'sun-born', the Tumburu plant.
     sauratīrtha saura-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a chapter of the Śiva-Purāṇa.
     sauradivasa saura-divasa, as, m. a solar day.
     sauranakta saura-nakta, am, n. a particular religious observance (accompanied with ceremonial ablutions, worship of the sun, &c.).
     saurabhuvana saura-bhuvana, am, n. = sūrya-loka, q. v.
     sauramāsa saura-māsa, as, m. a solar month.
     saurasaṃvatsara saura-saṃvatsara, as, m. a solar year.
     saurasaṃhitā saura-saṃhitā, f., N. of part of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     saurasiddhānta saura-siddhānta, as, m., N. of one of five ancient astronomical Siddhāntas or text-books, (see siddhānta, cf. sūrya-s-.)
     saurasūkta saura-sūkta, am, n. a hymn addressed to Sūrya.
     sauropapurāṇa sauropapurāṇa (-ra-up-), am, n., N. of an Upa-Purāṇa.

sauraka sauraka, N. of a town founded by Surendra.

saurasaindhava saurasaindhava, as, ī, am (fr. sura-sindhu), belonging to the river Ganges, Gangetic; related to the Ganges (applicable as an epithet to Bhīṣma); (as), m. a horse of the Sun (in this sense compounded of saura and saindhava, q. v.).

sauri sauri, is, m., N. of the planet Saturn (as son of the Sun); the tree Asana (q. v.); the plant Ādityabhaktā (q. v.).
     sauriratna sauri-ratna, am, n. a particular gem (sapphire).

saurika saurika, as, ī, am, celestial; spirituous, vinous; anything (such as money) due for spirits; (as), m. Saturn; heaven, paradise; a vender of spirituous liquor.

saurī saurī, f. See above under saura.

saurīya saurīya, as, ī, am, solar, belonging or suitable to the sun (= sūryāya hita).

saureya saureya or saureyaka, as, m. the white Barleria (a shrub bearing white flowers).

saurya saurya, as, ī, am, of or belonging to the sun, solar; (as), m. a patronymic of several Vedic Ṛṣis (authors of hymns in the Ṛg-veda).

sauryāyaṇi sauryāyaṇi, is, or sauryāyaṇin, ī, m. a descendant of Saurya.

sauratha sauratha, as, m. (fr. su-ratha), a hero.

saurabha saurabha, as, ī, am (fr. su-rabhi), fragrant; (as), m. a proper N.; (ī), f. a cow; a daughter of the cow Su-rabhi; (am), n. fragrance; saffron; N. of a commentary.

saurabhaka saurabhaka, am, n. a particular metre.

saurabheya saurabheya, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to Su-rabhi; (as), m. an ox; (ī), f. a cow; the daughter of Su-rabhi.
     saurabheyatantra saurabheya-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.

saurabhya saurabhya, am, n. fragrance, sweet-scentedness, odour; pleasingness, agreeableness, beauty; good character, good reputation, fame; (as), m., N. of Kuvera.

saurasa saurasa, as, m., N. of a Vihāra founded by king Surendra.

saurasena saurasena, ās, m. pl., N. of a people or district; (ī), f., scil. bhāṣā, the language spoken in the above district; [cf. śaurasenī.]

sauraseya sauraseya, as, m. (fr. su-rasā), 'offspring of Su-rasā', epithet of Skanda.

saurasya saurasya, am, n. (fr. su-rasa), well-flavouredness, tastiness, savoriness.

saurājya saurājya, am, n. (fr. su-rāja), good government.

saurāṣṭra saurāṣṭra, as, ā or ī, am (fr. su-rāṣṭra), belonging or relating to the district of Surāt; (as), m. the district of Surāt; the resin of the plant Boswellia Thurifera; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people inhabiting part of Bhārata-varsha; (ā), f. a sort of fragrant earth, = tuvarī; (ī), f. a sort of fragrant earth found in Surāt; (am), n. a kind of amalgam of zinc and copper, bell-metal, brass.
     saurāṣṭradeśa sau-rāṣṭra-deśa, as, m. the country of Surāt.
     saurāṣṭramṛttikā sau-rāṣṭra-mṛttikā, f. Surāt earth.

saurāṣṭraka saurāṣṭraka, am, n. a sort of white or bellmetal; a kind of amalgam of five metals (= pañca-loha).

saurāṣṭrika saurāṣṭrika, as, ī, am, belonging to the district of Surāt; (am), n. a sort of poison, (according to some, of a kind of snake; according to others, a vegetable or mineral.)

saulabha saulabha, āni, n. pl. (fr. su-labha), N. of particular Brāhmaṇas.

saulabhya saulabhya, am, n. easiness of acquisition or attainment; feasibility, facility.

saulvika saulvika, as, m. (for śaulvika), a copper-smith.

sauva 1. sauva, as, ī, am (fr. sva), relating to self or to one's own property; (am), n. an order, edict (according to some).

sauvagrāmika sauvagrāmika, as, ī, am (fr. sva-grāma), belonging or relating to one's own village.

sauva 2. sauva, as, ī, am (fr. 2. svar), belonging to heaven, being in heaven.

sauvara sauvara, as, ī, am (fr. svara), relating to sound or to a note in music, produced or existing in a note; treating of accents.

sauvarcala sauvarcala, as, ī, am (fr. su-var-cala or su-varcalā), belonging to Su-varcala or Suvarcalā, coming from the country called Su-varcala; (am), n. sochal salt (prepared by fusing fossil salt with myrobalan); natron, alkali.

sauvarṇa sauvarṇa, as, ī, am (fr. su-varṇa), made or consisting of gold, golden; weighing a Suvarṇa.

sauvarṇabhedinī sauvarṇabhedinī, f. the plant Priyaṅgu.

sauvarṇika sauvarṇika, weighing a Su-varṇa (at the end of a comp., e. g. catuḥ-s-, weighing four Su-varṇas).

sauvalya sauvalya, ās, m. pl., N. of a people (also read sauśalya, sauśulya).

sauvaśva sauvaśva, as, m. (fr. sv-aśva), a descendant of Sv-aśva.

sauvaśvi sauvaśvi, is, m. a patronymic from Sv-aśva.

sauvaśvya sauvaśvya, as, m., Ved. the son of Sv-aśva; [cf. Pāṇ. IV. 1, 171.]

sauvastika sauvastika, as, ī, am (fr. svasti), benedictive, salutatory; (as), m. a family Brāhman or priest.

sauvādhyāyika sauvādhyāyika, as, ī, am (fr. svādhyāya), belonging or relating to sacred study.

sauvāstava sauvāstava, as, ī, am (fr. su + vāstu), having a good site, pleasantly situated.

sauvida sauvida, as, m. (fr. su-vida), a guard or attendant on the women's apartments.

sauvidalla sauvidalla or sauvidallaka, as, m. (fr. su-vidalla), = sauvida above.

sauviṣṭakṛta sauviṣṭakṛta, as, ī, am, dedicated or relating to Agni Sviṣṭa-kṛt.

sauvīra sauvīra, am, n. (fr. su-vīra), the fruit of the jujube; antimony; sour gruel; (as), m., N. of a district of country in the west of India connected with the country along the Indus (perhaps the district now inhabited by the Suirs); (ās), m. pl. the people of Su-vīra; N. of a people inhabiting part of Bhārata-varsha.
     sauvīrarāja sauvīra-rāja, as, m. a king of Sauvīra.
     sauvīrasāra sauvīra-sāra, am, n. antimony.
     sauvīrāñjana sauvīrāñjana (-ra-añ-), am, n. a kind of antimony or collyrium.

sauvīraka sauvīraka, as, ī, am, of or belonging to Sauvīra; (as), m. an inhabitant of Sauvīra; a miserable Sauvīra; N. of Jayad-ratha; the jujube tree; (am), n. sour barley-gruel, sour wheat-gruel.

sauvīrya sauvīrya, am, n. great heroism or fortitude.

sauśīlya sauśīlya, am, n. (fr. su-śīla), excellence of disposition, good morals.

sauśravasa sauśravasa, am, n. (fr. su-śravas), celebrity, renown; (as), m. a patronymic.

[Page 1140-c]

sauśruta sauśruta, ās, m. pl. (fr. su-śruta), N. of a family descended from Viśvā-mitra.

sauṣadmana sauṣadmana, as, m. (fr. su-ṣad-man), a patronymic.

sauṣṭhava sauṣṭhava, am, n. (fr. su-ṣṭhu), excellence, superior goodness or beauty, extreme skilfulness, cleverness; excess (of anything); lightness, suppleness, fleetness, a particular division of dramatic composition.

sausnātika sausnātika, as, m. (fr. su-snāta), one who asks whether an ablution has been successful or auspicious.

sauhārda sauhārda, am, n. (fr. su-hṛd), goodheartedness, affection, friendship, friendliness; (as), m. the son of a friend.
     sauhārdanidhi sauhārda-nidhi, is, m. 'treasury of friendship', epithet of Rāma.

sauhārdya sauhārdya, am, n. friendship, affection.

sauhṛda sauhṛda, am, n. friendship, (ku-sauhṛda, as, ā, am, one who is a bad friend); (ās), m. pl., N. of a people.

sauhṛdaya sauhṛdaya, am, n. (fr. su-hṛdaya), cordial affection; friendship.

sauhṛdya sauhṛdya, am, n. (fr. su-hṛd), friendship.

sauhitya sauhitya, am, n. (fr. su-hita), satiety, satisfaction; fulness, completion; kindness, friendliness.

sauhotra sauhotra, as, m. (fr. su-hotra), a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Aja-mīḍha; of Purumīḍha.

skand 1. skand = rt. skund, q. v.

skand 2. skand (also written skandh), cl. 10. P. skandayati, skandāyati, &c., to collect.

skand 3. skand (connected with rt. skund, q. v.), cl. 1. P. skandati (also A. -te), caskanda (2nd sing. caskanditha or caskanttha), skantsyati, askadat or askāntsīt, skanttum, to leap, jump, spring; to jump or spring upwards, rise, mount, ascend; to raise (A., but in this sense regarded as a form of rt. skund); to jump downwards, drop, fall; to leap out, shoot out, burst out, drop out, be poured out, be spilled, ooze; to go, move, approach; to fall away; to perish (A.); to become dry: Pass. skadyate, Perf. caskade or ca-skande, Aor. askandi: Caus. skandayati, -yitum, Aor. acaskandat, to pour out, effuse, shed, spill, emit (seminal fluid); to omit, neglect; Desid. ci-skantsati: Intens. canīskadyate, canīskanti; [cf. Gr. [greek] perhaps [greek] Lat. scand-o, de-scend-o, (according to some also) scateo; Hib. skeinnead, 'eruption, gushing forth.']

skanttṛ skanttṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who leaps, &c.; [cf. vi-ṣkanttṛ.]

skanttvā skanttvā, ind. having jumped, &c.; having descended or fallen.

skanda skanda, as, m. leaping; flowing; quicksilver; N. of Kārttikeya (son of Śiva and god of war, see kārttikeya); epithet of Śiva; a king, prince; the body; the bank of a river; a clever or learned man [cf. skandha]; a kind of disease (attacking children).
     skandagupta skanda-gupta, as, m., N. of a king of the Gupta dynasty.
     skandapurāṇa skanda-purāṇa, am, n., N. of one of the eighteen Purāṇas, (see skānda-purāṇa.)
     skandamātṛ skan-da-mātṛ, tā, f. the mother of Skanda, i. e. Durgā.
     skandaṣaṣṭhī skanda-ṣaṣṭhī, f. a festival in honour of Kārttikeya on the sixth day of the month Caitra.
     skandasvāmin skanda-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a commentator (mentioned by Mādhavācārya; cf. skānda-bhā-ṣya).
     skandāṃśaka skandāṃśaka (-da-aṃ-), as, m. quicksilver.
     skandeśvaratīrtha skandeśvara-tīrtha (-da-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     skandopaniṣad skandopaniṣad (-da-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad.

[Page 1141-a]

skandaka skandaka, as, m. one who leaps or springs; a soldier.

skandana skandana, am, n. emission, effusion; purging, looseness; going, moving; drying up; the suppression of bleeding by cold applications.

skandanīya skandanīya, as, ā, am, to be emitted, to be poured out or effused.

skandayat skandayat, an, antī, at, emitting, effusing, pouring out, shedding; neglecting.

skandita skandita, as, ā, am, emitted, effused, shed; going.

skandin skandin, ī, inī, i, leaping, jumping; bursting out; effusing.

skanna skanna, as, ā, am, fallen, fallen down, descended; oozed out, trickled down; emitted, sprinkled; gone; dried up.

skandilācārya skandilācārya (-la-āc-), as, m., N. of a preceptor.

skandh skandh (= rt. 2. skand), cl. 10. P. skandhayati,  &c., to collect.

skandha skandha, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 206. fr. rt. 3. skand, 'to rise'), the shoulder, upper part of the back or the region from the neck to the shoulder-joint (in men and animals); the body; the stem or trunk of a tree (especially that part of the stem where the branches begin); a large branch or bough; a branch or department of human knowledge (five of which are enumerated); a section, chapter, division of a book; a division of an army, form of military array; war, battle; a body of men &c., troop, multitude, quantity, (see kari-sk-, nara-sk-, turaṅga-sk-); the five objects of sense, (see viṣaya); the elements of being or the five forms of mundane consciousness (according to the Buddhist philosophy); the regalia or other articles used at the coronation of a king (as a jar filled with holy water, a parasol, a chowri, &c.); a king, prince; a sage, wise man, seer, teacher; equality of height in the humps of a pair of draught oxen; a road, path, way; an engagement, agreement; a sort of metre; a heron; N. of a poet; = bhadrādi (according to Śabda-k.); (ā), f. a branch; a creeper; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] Lat. scapula: Angl. Sax. scul-dor, sculder, scoldr: Old Germ. scultra, sculdra, scultarra: Armor. skoaz: Cambro-Brit. ysgwyz; perhaps Hib. guala for sguada or sguana.]
     skandhacāpa skan-dha-cāpa, as, m. 'shoulder-bow', a sort of yoke or pole made of bamboo with a sling attached to either end for carrying burdens (= śikya).
     skandhaja skandha-ja, as, m. a tree growing from a principal stem (such as the gum olibanum tree &c.).
     skandhataru skandha-taru, as, m. the cocoanut tree.
     skandhadeśa skandha-deśa, as, m. 'shoulder-region', the shoulder; the part about the shoulders or withers of an elephant where the driver sits.
     skandhaparinirvāṇa skandha-pari-nirvāṇa, am, n. the annihilation of the elements of being (with Buddhists).
     skandhaphala skandha-phala, as, m. 'having fruit at the top', the cocoa-nut tree; the Vilva; the glomerous fig-tree.
     skandhabandhanā skandha-bandha-nā, f. a sort of fennel, Anethum Panmorium.
     skandhamallaka skan-dha-mallaka, as, m. a heron.
     skandharuha skandha-ruha, as, m. 'branch-growing', the Indian fig-tree.
     skandhavāha skandha-vāha or skandha-vāhaka, as, m. 'carrying on the shoulders', an ox trained to carry burdens, pack-bullock.
     skandhaśākhā skandha-śākhā, f. a principal branch, the forked branch which issues from the upper stem of a tree.
     skandhaśṛṅga skandha-śṛṅga, as, m. 'branch-horned', a buffalo.
     skandhaskandha skandha-skandha, as, m. every shoulder.
     skandhāgni skandhāgni (-dha-ag-), is, or skandhānala (-dha-an-), as, m. 'trunk-conflagration', the trunk of a tree or any large piece of timber set on fire by attrition &c.
     skandhāvāra skandhāvāra (-dha-āv-), as, m. an army or a division of it attached to the person of a king; a royal capital, royal residence; a camp.
     skandhopaneya skandhopaneya (-dha-up-), as, ā, am, to be carried on the shoulders; (as), m. a form of peaceoffering in which fruit or grain is presented as a mark of submission.

skandhaka skandhaka, am, n. a kind of metre.

skandhas skandhas, as, n. the shoulder; the trunk of a tree.
     skandhogrīvī skandho-grīvī, f. a kind of metre (the first, third, and fourth Pādas of which consist of eight syllables each, and the second of twelve syllables, = nyaṅku-sāriṇī).

skandhika skandhika, as, m. an ox trained to carry burdens (= skandha-vāha).

skandhin skandhin, ī, inī, i, having shoulders, having branches, having a branched stem; (ī), m. a tree.

skandhya skandhya, as, ā, am, belonging to the shoulders.

skanna skanna. See col. 1.

skambh skambh or skabh (probably a mere phonetic variety of rt. stambh, q. v.; in native lists written skanbh), cl. 1. A. skambhate, caskambhe, &c.; cl. 5. 9. P. skabhnoti, skabhnāti, &c., skambhitum, to make firm, establish, to support, prop up (Ved.); to create; to stop, hinder, impede, restrain, block, obstruct: Caus. skabhayati or skambhayati (Ved. also skabhāyati), &c., to establish, support; [cf. according to some, Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. scabellum, scam-num; Goth. ga-skapjan, ga-skafts; Angl. Sax. scapen, sceapan, sceaft; Old Germ. scafan, sca-fon, scoppon, 'to stop.']

skabdha skabdha, as, ā, am, propped, supported; stopped.

skabhita skabhita, as, ā, am, Ved. supported, fixed, fastened.

skabhīyas skabhīyas, ān, asī, as, Ved. supporting more, supporting firmly.

skambha skambha, as, m. support, prop, fulcrum; 'the supporter, propper', N. of a Vedic deity, (he is identified in Atharva-veda X. 7. with the supreme Being himself, and is there represented, like Puruṣa, as coextensive with the universe, and comprehending every existing thing in his members; the gods and all other entities, and even such abstract conceptions as faith, truth, &c., standing to him in the relation of branches to a tree; in X. 8. he is described as a sort of universal fulcrum as well as a universally diffused essence, the sky and the earth being said to be supported by him, and 'all which has soul, which breathes, which winks' being identified with him; he is even called jyeṣṭham brahma, which some think may mean not only the highest divine essence, but a kind of preaeval Veda, of which the existing Vedas are merely branches.)
     skambhadeṣṇa skambha-deṣṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. whose gifts are firm, stable in giving (said of the Maruts).

skambhana skambhana, am, n. the act of supporting, a support, prop.

skānda skānda, as, ī, am (fr. skanda), relating to Skanda or Kārttikeya; relating to Śiva; (am), n. the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     skāndapurāṇa skānda-purāṇa, am, n., N. of one of the eighteen Purāṇas (also called skanda-purāṇa; it is supposed to be lost or only to exist in fragments, the most celebrated of which is the Kāśī-khaṇḍa, which gives a description of the temples or Liṅgas of Śiva near Benares, with directions for worshipping that god, and various legends chiefly intended to glorify Kāśī and exalt the sanctity of its shrines).
     skāndabhāṣya skānda-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a commentary.

sku sku, cl. 5. 9. P. A. skunoti, skunāti, skunute, skunīte, cuskāva, cuskuve, sko-ṣyati, -te, askauṣīt, askoṣṭa, skotum, to go by leaps, jump; to raise, lift; to cover, overspread; to approach: Caus. skāvayati, -yitum, Aor. acuska-vat: Desid. cuskūṣati, -te: Intens. coskūyate (Ved. coṣkūyate), coskoti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. ob-scu-ru-s, scu-tu-m, cu-ti-s, corium, cavere, cautus, causa: probably Angl. Sax. scuva, scoh, sceo, scunian, scawian, sceawian: Goth. skoh: Old Germ. scur, skiuhan.]

coṣkūyamāṇa coṣkūyamāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. bestowing, giving, (Sāy. = prayacchat, Ṛg-veda I. 33, 3, = da-dat, Nirukta VI. 22.)

skund skund (connected with rt. 3. skand, q. v.; cf. rt. sku), cl. 1. A. skundate,  caskunde, &c., skunditum, to jump, go by leaps or jumps; to raise, lift, (see rt. 3. skand.)

skumbh skumbh (connectedwith rt. skambh; in native lists regarded as a Sautra rt. and written skunbh), cl. 5. 9. P. skubhnoti, skubh-nāti, &c., to hold, stop, hinder.

skoṭikā skoṭikā, f. a kind of bird (probably a sort of wagtail, = khañjanikā).

skhad skhad [cf. rt. kṣad], cl. 1. A. skha-date, caskhade, skhaditum, to cut, cut or tear to pieces; to destroy; to hurt, injure, kill; to rout, defeat; to harass, fatigue, exhaust; to make firm; to be firm: Caus. skhadayati, -yitum, Aor. aciskhadat.

skhadana skhadana, am, n. cutting or tearing to pieces; the act of hurting or killing, injury; harassing, defeating, discomfiting; firmness.

skhal skhal (connected with rts. chal, sphal), cl. 1. P. skhalati, caskhāla, skhaliṣyati, askhālīt, skhalitum, to stumble, tumble, fall, fall down, trip, slip; to totter, waver; to fall or deviate from the right course; to make mistakes, blunder, err, fail; to make mistakes in speaking, stammer, falter, stutter, hesitate; to drop, drip, trickle; to go, move; disappear; to gather, collect: Pass. skhalyate, Perf. caskhale (Kirāt. XVIII. 6), Aor. askhāli: Caus. skhalayati or skhālayati, &c., to cause to stumble, trip up; [cf. Lat. scelus, culpa; Goth. skula, skulan; Angl. Sax. sceal, sculan, scyld.]

skhalat skhalat, an, antī, at, stumbling, tripping; blundering; stuttering; dropping, trickling.
     skhaladvākya skhalad-vākya, as, ā, am, making mistakes in speaking, stammering, faltering, blundering.
     skhalanmati skhalan-mati, is, is, i, erring in judgment, weak-minded.

skhalana skhalana, am, n. the act of stumbling, slipping, tripping, falling, tottering; falling or deviating from the right course; blundering, an error, mistake, blunder; blundering in speech or pronunciation; dropping, dripping, trickling, effusion, emission; dashing or clashing together, shock, collision; mutual striking or rubbing together.

skhalita skhalita, as, ā, am, stumbled, slipped, tripped, fallen; dropped down; shaking, fluctuating, wavering, tottering, unsteady; erring; stuttering, stammering, faltering, hesitating; intoxicated, drunk; agitated, disturbed; dropped, effused, emitted; trickling down; interrupted, stopped, obstructed; confounded; gone; (am), n. tumbling, falling; deviation from the right course; blunder, fault, error, sin; deceit, treachery; circumvention, stratagem (in war).
     skhalitasubhagam skha-lita-subhagam, ind. slipping or tripping along pleasantly, dashing or flowing along in a charming manner (said of a stream).

skhalitvā skhalitvā, ind. having stumbled; having slipped or tripped.

skhuḍ skhuḍ (= rts. sthuḍ, thuḍ), cl. 6. P. skhuḍati, to cover.

stak stak, cl. 1. P. stakati, tastāka, sta-kitum, to resist; to strike against, repel: Caus. stakayati, -yitum, Aor. atiṣṭakat.

stan stan, cl. 1. P. stanati, tastāna, sta-nitum, to sound, make a sound, resound, reverberate; to groan, breathe hard, sigh; cl. 10. P. stanayati, -yitum, Aor. atastanat, to thunder: Caus. stanayati (or stānayati according to some), -yitum, Aor. atiṣṭanat (or atistanat according to some), to cause to resound: Desid. tistaniṣati: Intens, taṃstanyate, taṃstanti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. tono, tonitru: Old Norse stynija, styn: Old Germ. stunod, 'a sigh;' thonar, donar, 'thunder:' Old Sax. thunar: Angl. Sax. thunor: Lith. sten-e-ti: Slav. sten-a-ti, 'to groan.']

stana stana, as, m. the breast of a woman, (probably so called from the noise made in breathing); the nipple of the breast; an udder or dug or breast of any female animal, (at the end of an adj. comp. the fem. may end in ā or ī, according to Vopa-deva IV. 17, but the more usual form is in ī.)
     stanakalaśa stana-kalaśa, as, am, m. n. 'goblet-like breast', a woman's breast.
     stanakuṭmala stana-kuṭmala, am, n. 'breastbud', a woman's breast.
     stanataṭa stana-taṭa, as, m. the slope of the breasts, (see taṭa.)
     stanandhama stanan-dhama, as, ā, m. f. = stanan-dhaya below.
     stanandhaya stanan-dhaya, as, ā or ī, am, breast-sucking, sucking at the breast; (as, ā), m. f. an infant; a suckling.
     stanapa stana-pa, as, ā, am, or stana-pā, ās, ās, am, or stana-pāyaka, as, ikā, am, or stana-pāyin, ī, inī, i, breast-sucking, sucking the breast or udder; an infant at the breast, suckling.
     stanapāna stana-pāna, am, n. the drinking or sucking of the breast.
     stanabhara stana-bhara, as, m. 'breast-possessing', a man with a breast like a woman's.
     stanabhava stana-bhava, as, ā, am, being on the breast; (as), m. a particular posture in sexual union.
     stanamaṇḍala stana-maṇḍala, am, n. 'breastorb', a woman's breast.
     stanamadhya stana-madhya or stana-mukha, as, m. 'breast-point', a nipple.
     stanavṛnta stana-vṛnta, as, m. 'breast-stalk', a nipple.
     stanaśikhā stana-śikhā, f. 'breast-point', a nipple.
     stanāṃśuka stanāṃśuka (-na-aṃ-), am, n. 'breast-mantle', a cloth covering the bosom.
     stanāgra stanāgra (-na-ag-), as, m. 'breastpoint', a nipple.
     stanāṅgarāga stanāṅga-rāga (-na-aṅ-), as, m. paint or pigment on the breasts (of women).
     stanāntara sta-nāntara (-na-an-), am, n. 'breast-interval', the heart (as situated under the centre bone of the sternum); a mark on the breast (supposed to indicate future widowhood).
     stanābhuja stanā-bhuja, as, ā, am, Ved. feeding or nourishing with the udder (said of cows).
     stanābhoga stanābhoga (-na-ābh-), as, m. fulness or swelling of the breast, the expanding of the bosom of a young woman; the circumference or orb of the breast; a man with large breasts like those of a woman.

stanatha stanatha, as, m., Ved. thunder.

stanana stanana, am, n. sounding, sound, noise; the rumbling of clouds; groaning; breathing hard.

stanayat stanayat, an, antī, at, thundering.
     stanayadamās stanayad-amās, m. pl. (see amā, p. 74, col. 3), Ved. roaring together, sounding in concert (said of the Maruts).

stanayitnu stanayitnu, us, m. thundering, thunder, the muttering of clouds; a cloud; lightning; sickness; death; a kind of grass (= mustaka).
     stanayitnughoṣa stanayitnu-ghoṣa, as, ā, am, loud as thunder.

stanita stanita, as, ā, am, sounded, sounding; thundering; (am), n. the rattling of thunder, rumbling of thunder-clouds; thunder, noise; the noise of clapping the hands.
     stanitaphala stanita-phala, as, m. the plant Vikaṇṭaka.

stanya stanya, am, n. (fr. stana), 'that which is to be drawn from the breast', mother's milk, milk.
     stanyatyāga sta-nya-tyāga, as, m. leaving off the mother's milk, weaning.
     stanyatyāgamātraka stanya-tyāga-mātraka, as, ā, am, only just weaned.
     stanyapāyin stanya-pāyin, ī, inī, i, or stanya-bhuj, k, k, k, sucking or feeding on milk, sucking at the breast.

stabdha stabdha, &c. See col. 2.

stabha stabha, as, m. a goat; a ram; [cf. stubha.]

stam stam (= rt. 1. sam), cl. 1. P. stamati, tastāma, stamitu, to be confused or agitated; (according to some) not to be confused, see rt. 1. sam; cl. 10. P. stamayati, to be agitated, &c.

stamba stamba, as, m. (in Uṇādi-s. IV. 96. said to be fr. rt. 1. sthā; probably connected with stambha, q. v.), a clump of grass, &c.; a sheaf of corn; any clump or bunch or cluster; a bush, thicket; a shrub or plant having no decided stem (such as the Jhiṇṭī or Barleria); the post to which an elephant is tied; any post or pillar, (in this and the next sense probably for stambha, but said by some to be neut.); stupefaction, insensibility; a mountain; [cf. Angl. Sax. stapel.]
     stambakari stamba-kari,  is, m. 'forming clusters', corn, rice.
     stambakāra stamba-kāra, as, ī, am, making a clump, forming a cluster.
     stambaghana stamba-ghana, as, m. 'clump-destroyer', a small hoe for weeding or eradicating clumps of grass, &c.; a sickle for cutting corn; a basket for holding the heads of wild rice, &c.
     stambaghāta stamba-ghāta = stamba-ghna below.
     stambaghna stamba-ghna, as, ī, am, clumpdestroying, weed-destroying; (as), m. a hoe or sickle.
     stambaja stamba-ja, as, ā, am, growing on a clump or bush; growing on a post.
     stambapur stamba-pur, ūr, f., N. of the city Tāmalipta, q. v.
     stambamitra stamba-mitra, as, m., N. of the author of Ṛg-veda X. 142, 7, 8 (having the patronymic Śārṅga).
     stambahan stam-ba-han or stamba-hanana, am, ī, n. f. 'clumpdestroyer', a hoe for eradicating weeds; a sickle for cutting corn.
     stamberama stambe-rama, as, m. 'delighting in clumps of high grass', an elephant.

stambh stambh or stabh (connected with rt. skambh, q. v.; in native lists written stanbh), cl. 5. 9. P. stabhnoti, stabhnāti, (2nd sing. Impv. stabhāna), tastambha, astambhīt or astabhat, stambhitum (originally perhaps 'to stamp'), to fix firmly, make firm, make stiff or immovable; to paralyze, stupefy; to prop, support, prop up, sustain; to create (Ved.); to stop, arrest, suppress, oppose, hinder; cl. 1. A. stambhate, tastambhe (according to some also ṭaṣṭambhe, ṣṭambhate), &c., to become fixed or immovable, to become senseless or insensible, become stiff or rigid: Pass. stabhyate, Aor. astambhi: Caus. stambhayati, -yitum, Aor. atastambhat, to fix, make firm or immovable, to make stiff or rigid, stupefy, paralyze, stun; to prop, support; stop, arrest, bring to a stand, suppress, restrain: Desid. tistambhiṣati: Intens. tāstabhyate; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. stupeo, stipes; Old Germ. stamph, stamphon, stab; Mod. Germ. stampfen; Old Norse stofn.]

stabdha stabdha, as, ā, am, fixed, firm, stiff, rigid, hard, immovable, motionless, numb, paralyzed, senseless, stupid, dull, insensible, indifferent; stopped, brought to a stand, blocked up; obstinate, stubborn, hardhearted; coarse; [cf. Old Germ. stīf; Mod. Germ. steif; Engl. stiff.]
     stabdhakarṇa stabdha-karṇa, as, ī, am, 'stiff-eared', having the ears fixed, pricking up the ears.
     stabdhatā stabdha-tā, f. or stabdha-tva, am, n. fixedness, rigidity, immobility, steadiness, stupor, stubbornness.
     stabdharoman stabdha-roman, ā, m. 'stiffbristled', a boar, hog.
     stabdhalocana stabdha-locana, as, ā, am, having fixed or unwinking eyes (applied as an epithet to the gods who are supposed to be known by this characteristic).
     stabdhīkaraṇa stabdhī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of making stiff, stiffening, making rigid, paralyzing.
     stabdhīkṛta stabdhī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made stiff, stiffened, rigid, paralyzed.
     stabdhīkṛtya stabdhī-kṛtya, ind. having stiffened or made rigid.
     stabdhībhāva stabdhī-bhāva, as, m. the becoming stiffened or rigid, torpidity.

stabdhi stabdhi, is, f. fixedness, hardness, rigidity, firmness, immobility, stupor, numbness, obstinacy.

stabdhvā stabdhvā, ind. = stambhitvā.

stabhita stabhita, as, ā, am, Ved. = stabdha.

stabhu stabhu, n. = stambhana.

stabhūya stabhūya (fr. stabhu), Nom. A. stabhūyate, &c., Ved. to desire to support.

stabhūyamāna stabhūyamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. desiring to support, upholding.

stabhyamāna stabhyamāna, as, ā, am, being made firm.

stambha stambha, as, m. fixedness, stiffness, rigidity; immobility, a prop, support, fulcrum; a pillar, column, post; a stem, stock, trunk; insensibility, stupor, stupefaction (from fear, joy, grief, &c.); numbness, paralysis, torpor; stupidity, coldness, want of feeling or excitability; stoppage, obstruction, hindrance; suppression; a particular faculty acquired by magical means, the supernatural suppression or arresting of any feeling or force (as of hunger, thirst, or the forces of fire, water, &c.; this is one of the ṣaṭ-karman described as taught in the Tantras, see p. 1032, col. 3; many varieties of Stambha are enumerated, e. g. jala-st-, vahni-st-, vāyu-st-,  kṣut-st-, pipāsā-st-, nidrā-st-, and in the case of the first of these one effect of this faculty is to enable a person to walk on the waters); N. of a Ṛṣi; [cf. Angl. Sax. steb.]
     stambhakara stambha-kara, as, ī, am, causing obstruction; causing stiffness, paralyzing; (as), m. a fence, railing, &c.
     stambhakāraṇa stambha-kāraṇa, am, n. cause of obstruction or impediment.
     stambhatīrtha stam-bha-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a place.
     stambhapūjā stambha-pūjā, f. worship of the posts of the temporary pavilions erected for marriages or other festive occasions.
     stambhībhū stambhī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become a post.
     stambhotkīrṇa stambhotkīrṇa (-bha-ut-), as, ā, am, carved out of a post of wood (as a statue).

stambhaka stambhaka, as, ikā, am, fixing, propping, stopping, restraining.

stambhakin stambhakin, ī, m. a kind of musical instrument covered with leather.

stambhana stambhana, am, n. the act of fixing firmly, making stiff or hard or rigid, making like a post, (rambhā-stambhana, the turning of the nymph Rambhā into a pillar by the curse of Viśvā-mitra, see Rāmāyaṇa I. 64); paralyzing, stupefying, stunning, benumbing; propping or supporting, holding upright; stopping, making immovable, hindering, arresting, bringing to a stand, suppression, obstruction; stopping of hemorrhage, staunching the flow of blood; anything employed as a styptic or astringent; a particular magical act or faculty, suppression of any of the bodily feelings or forces of nature by supernatural means, (see under stambha; jala-stambhana = jala-stambha); (as, ī, am), fixing immovably, paralyzing, supporting, stopping; (as), m. 'the paralyzer', epithet of one of the five arrows of Kāma-deva, (the names of the other four are Unmādana, Śoṣaṇa, Tāpana, and Sammohana.)

stambhanīya stambhanīya, as, ā, am, to be fixed firmly; to be propped; to be stopped.

stambhita stambhita, as, ā, am, fixed firmly; stiffened, benumbed, paralyzed, stupefied, senseless; propped up, supported; stopped, brought to a standstill, suppressed; staunched; restrained, constrained.
     stambhitarambha stam-bhita-rambha, am, n., N. of a particular Troṭaka or drama; [cf. rambhā-stambhana above.]
     stambhitavāṣpavṛtti stam-bhita-vāṣpa-vṛtti, is, is, i, suppressing the flow of tears.
     stambhitāśru stambhitāśru (-ta-aś-), us, us, u, one who has suppressed his tears.

stambhitvā stambhitvā, ind. having fixed, having stopped, having suppressed.

stambhin stambhin, ī, inī, i, supporting; stopping, restraining; (inī), f. one of the five Dhāraṇās or elements (= earth, see bhramaṇī).

stara stara, staraṇa, stariman, &c. See p. 1144, col. 1.

stava stava, stavaka, &c. See p. 1143.

stavaraka stavaraka, as, m. (doubtful), a fence, railing (= āvaraka).

stāmu stāmu, us, m. (= stotṛ, Naigh. III. 16), Ved. a praiser, worshipper.

stāva stāva. See p. 1143, col. 1.

sti sti, sti-pā. See under rt. styai.

stigh stigh, cl. 5. A. stighnute, tiṣ-ṭighe, asteghiṣṭa, steghitum, to ascend; to assail: Caus. steghayati, -yitum, Aor. atiṣṭighat: Desid. tistighiṣate or tisteghiṣate: Intens. teṣṭighyate, teṣṭegdhi; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Goth. steig-a, staig-a, 'a path:' Old Germ. steg-a, 'an ascent, path:' Mod. Germ. steig-en, 'to rise:' Slav. stiz-a, 'a path:' Lith. staig-u-s, 'quick;' staigio-s, 'to hasten:' Hib. staighre, 'a step, stair.']

stip stip (also written step), cl. 1. A. stepate, tiṣṭipe, &c., to ooze, drip, drop.

stibhi stibhi, is, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 121. fr. rt. stambh), an obstacle, obstruction; the ocean; a cluster, clump, bunch (= phala-sta-vaka; cf. stamba).

stimbhi stimbhi, is, m. = stibhi above (according to some).

stim stim or stīm (connected with rt. tim), cl. 4. P. stimyati, stīmyati, tiṣṭema, tiṣṭīma, &c., to be or become wet or moist; to become fixed or immovable.

stimita stimita, as, ā, am, [cf. timita], wet, moist; still, motionless, unmoved, steady, fixed, rigid (as the eye), immovable, benumbed; tender, soft; gratified, pleased; (am), n. moisture.
     stimitatva stimita-tva, am, n. steadiness, fixedness, stillness, absence of motion, absorption.
     stimitavāyu stimita-vāyu, us, m. still air.
     stimitasamādhiśuci stimita-samādhi-śuci, is, is, i, pure with steady meditation.
     stimitāyatākṣa stimitāyatākṣa (-ta-āy-, -ta-ak-), as, ī, am, one who keeps his large eyes fixed or still.

stema stema, as, m. wetness, moisture.

stīm stīm = rt. stim above.

stīrvi stīrvi, is, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 54. fr. rt. 1. stṛ), an officiating priest at a sacrifice (especially an Adhvaryu versed in the Yajur-veda); grass (= tṛṇa-jāti); sky, atmosphere (= nabhas); water (= payas); blood (= rudhira); Indra (= śakra).

stu stu, cl. 2. P. A. stauti or stavīti (1st du. stuvas or stuvīvas, 3rd pl. stuvanti), stute or stuvīte, Impf. astaut or astavīt (1st sing. astavam), Impv. stautu or stavītu (2nd sing. stuhi or stuvīhi), Perf. tuṣṭāva (2nd sing. tuṣ-ṭotha, 1st du. tuṣṭuva, 1st pl. tuṣṭuma), tuṣ-ṭuve, stoṣyati, -te, astāvīt, astoṣṭa, stotum or (according to Vopa-deva also) stavitum (Ved. Inf. stuṣe, stavadhyai), to praise, laud, eulogize, glorify, extol, celebrate; to hymn, praise or celebrate in song, worship by hymns; cl. 1. A. stavate (Ved. stave), to be praised (Ved.): Pass. stūyate, &c., Aor. astāvi, to be praised, &c.: Caus. stāvayati, Aor. atuṣṭavat: Desid. tuṣṭūṣati, -te: Intens. toṣṭūyate, toṣṭoti; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] Aeol. [greek] Goth. staua, 'a judge;' stauja, 'to judge.']

stava stava, as, m. praising, celebrating, hymning; praise, eulogium, panegyric.
     stavarāja stava-rāja, as, m., N. of a particular mystical prayer or incantation.
     stavāvali stavāvali, is, or stavāvalī (-va-āv-), f., N. of a work by Kavi-candra.

stavaka stavaka, as, ikā, am, praising, eulogising; (as), m. a panegyrist, praiser; praise, eulogium; a cluster of blossoms, bunch of flowers, nosegay, tuft, (in these senses said to be fr. rt. 1. sthā according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 96); N. of the chapters in the Kusumāñjali; a quantity, multitude; [cf. stoma.]
     stavakācita sta-vakācita (-ka-āc-), as, ā, am, covered with blossoms, in blossom.

stavakita stavakita, as, ā, am, full of blossoms.

stavatha stavatha, as, m., Ved. praise, (Sāy. = stotra.)

stavana stavana, am, n. praising, praise; a hymn.

stavanīya stavanīya, as, ā, am, to be praised, praiseworthy, laudable.

stavamāna stavamāna, as, ā, am, lauding, praising.

stavān stavān, nom. c. masc., Ved. being praised or lauded, (Sāy. = stūyamāna, Ṛg-veda VI. 24, 8.)

stavāna stavāna, as, ā, am, being praised, being lauded or glorified, (Sāy. = stūyamāna.)

stavitavya stavitavya, as, ā, am, to be praised, &c.

stavitṛ stavitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a praiser, praising.

staveyya staveyya (according to some) = stuveyya.

stāva stāva, as, ā, am, Ved. praising, one who praises, a praiser; (as), m. praise.

stāvaka stāvaka, as, m. a praiser, panegyrist, eulogiser, flatterer.

stāvin stāvin, ī, inī, i, praising, hymning.

stāvya stāvya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be praised, praiseworthy.

stut stut, t, t, t (at the end of comps.), praising, celebrating, (see deva-st-, yathā-st-, chandaḥ-st-.)

stuta stuta, as, ā, am, praised, eulogised, hymned, glorified; flattered; (as), m. epithet of Śiva.
     stutasvāmikṣetra stuta-svāmi-kṣetra, am, n., N. of a sacred place.

stuti stuti, is, f. praise, eulogy, commendation, adulation, flattery; N. of Durgā.
     stutigīta stuti-gīta, am, n. a song of praise, panegyric.
     stutipada stuti-pada, am, n. an object of praise.
     stutiparyavasāyin stuti-paryavasāyin, ī, inī, i, concluding or ending in praise (said of ironical nindā or censure).
     stutipāṭhaka stuti-pāṭhaka, as, m. 'praisereciter', a panegyrist, encomiast, bard, herald (especially one who accompanies a chief or an army, = vandin, q. v.).
     stutipriya stuti-priya, as, ā, am, fond of praise or adulation.
     stutivāda stuti-vāda, as, m. a laudatory speech, panegyric.
     stutivrata stuti-vrata, as, m. 'one whose duty is praise', a bard, &c., (see above.)

stutya stutya, as, ā, am, to be praised, laudable, praiseworthy.

stutvā stutvā, ind. having praised, having glorified.

stuvat stuvat, an, atī, at, praising, glorifying.

stuvāna stuvāna, as, ā, am, praising, glorifying; being praised or celebrated, (Sāy. = stūyamāna, Ṛg-veda VII. 96, 3.)

stuveyya stuveyya, as, m., Ved., N. of Indra.

stuṣeyya stuṣeyya, as, ā, am, Ved. excellent, praiseworthy, (Sāy. = stotavya, Ṛg-veda X. 120, 6); (am), n. excellence.

stūyamāna stūyamāna, as, ā, am, being praised or lauded.

stotavya stotavya, as, ā, am, to be praised, deserving praise, laudable.

stotṛ stotṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, praising, a praiser, panegyrist, flatterer.

stotra stotra, am, n. praise, eulogium, a hymn of praise, ode.
     stotrārha stotrārha (-ra-ar-), as, ā, am, worthy of praise.

stotriya stotriya, as, m. a kind of verse (used in particular ceremonies along with the anu-rūpa, q. v.); (ā), f. a kind of verse (= stotrīyā below).

stotrīyā stotrīyā, f. a particular kind of verse consisting of eighty syllables.

stoma stoma, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 139. fr. rt. stu), praise, eulogium, a hymn, (see sūkta); sacrifice, oblation; a Soma libation; a heap, collection, assemblage, number, multitude, quantity, mass [cf. stavaka, col. 1]; (am), n. the head; riches; wealth; grain, corn; an iron-pointed stick or staff or one bound with iron; (as, ā, am), crooked, bent (according to some).
     stomataṣṭa stoma-taṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. composed by poets, (Sāy. = stoma-kā-ribhiḥ kṛta.)
     stomavāhas stoma-vāhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. performing or offering hymns of praise.

stomaya stomaya (referred in native lists to a rt. stom, but rather to be regarded as a Nom. fr. stoma above), Nom. or cl. 10. P. stomayati, atustomat, stoma-yitum, to praise, laud, hymn.

stomya stomya, as, ā, am, to be praised, praiseworthy, laudable.

stuka stuka, as, m. (probably another form of stupa, but cf. stavaka), a collection of hair, knot or braid of hair, (Sāy. = keśa-saṅghāta); (ā), f. a knot or braid of hair (= keśa-veṇī; cf. pṛthu-ṣṭhuka, sahasra-s-); a curl of hair, bunch of curly hair between the horns of a bull; (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IX. 97, 17. stukā = apatya; cf. toka); a hip, thigh, (according to some = jaghana.)
     stukāvin stukā-vin, ī, inī, i, Ved. possessing bunches of hair, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 74, 13. stukāvinaḥ = ūrṇāyavaḥ.)
     stukāsargam stukā-sargam, ind. after the form of a curl or knot of hair (= stukā yathā sṛjyate tathā).

stuc stuc, cl. 1. A. stocate, tuṣṭuce, stocitum, to be bright or pellucid; to be propitious or pleased: Caus. stocayati, -yitum, Aor. atuṣṭucat: Desid. tustuciṣate or tusto-ciṣate: Intens. toṣṭucyate, toṣṭokti.

stunaka stunaka, as, m. a goat (= chāga).

stupa stupa, as, m. [cf. stūpa], Ved. a knot of hair, top-knot; the collection of curly hair between the horns of a bull; the horns of a bull.

[Page 1143-c]

stubh 1. stubh (connected in some senses with rt. stambh, and in these senses also identical with rt. stumbh below, and perhaps originally 'to stamp'), cl. 1. A. stobhate, tuṣṭubhe, stobhitum, to stop, suppress; to paralyze, stupefy; to be stupefied; cl. 1. P. stobhati, to praise, (in this sense probably connected with and developed out of rt. stu); to celebrate, worship (Ved., in Naigh. III. 14. stobhati is enumerated among the arcati-karmāṇaḥ): Caus. stobhayati, &c., to praise (Ved.).

stubh 2. stubh, p, m., Ved. one who stops, (perhaps the words tri-ṣṭubh and anu-ṣṭubh are to be referred to this sense, the metre requiring regular stoppages or pauses); one who praises, a worshipper (= stotṛ, Naigh. III. 16).

stubhvan stubhvan, ā, m., Ved. one who praises, a praiser, (Sāy. = stotṛ.)

stobha stobha, as, m. stopping, obstructing; a stop, pause; disrespect, contumely; hymn, praise; a division of the Sāma-veda, (see sāma-veda, p. 1107); an insertion, anything inserted.
     stobhacchalā stobha-cchalā, f., N. of a chapter of the Sāma-veda-cchalā, q. v.
     stobhaprakṛti stobha-prakṛti, is, f., N. of part of the Sāmaveda.
     stobhānusaṃhāra stobhānusaṃhāra (-bha-an-), as, m., N. of a short treatise on Śikṣā (one of the Pariśiṣṭas of the Sāma-veda).

stobhanasaṃhāra stobhana-saṃhāra = stobhānusaṃhāra above.

staubhika staubhika, am, n., N. of the second portion of the Saṃhitā of the Sāma-veda, (see sāma-veda, p. 1107.)

stubha stubha, as, m. a goat (= chāga).

stumbh stumbh (connected with rt. stambh, and in some senses indentical with rt. 1. stubh above; in native lists written stunbh), cl. 5. 9. P. stubhnoti, stubhnāti, to stop; to stupefy; to expel; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] probably also [greek] [greek] perhaps Old Germ. stumph, stumbal; Angl. Sax. stypel, dumb; Goth. dumb.]

stuveyya stuveyya, stuṣeyya. See col. 2.

stūp stūp (probably derived fr. stūpa below), cl. 4. 10. P. stūpyati, stūpa-yati, &c., to heap up, pile, collect; to erect.

stūpa stūpa, as, m. (according to Sāy. fr. rt. styai; according to Uṇādi-s. III. 25. fr. rt. stu), a heap or pile of earth, any heap or pile or mound; a Buddhist monument (commonly called Tope; it is a kind of Tumulus erected over sacred relics of the great Buddha or on spots consecrated as the scenes of his acts); a funeral pile; a heap of rays, accumulated rays (Ved., according to Sāy. stūpaiḥ = taptai raśmibhiḥ, Ṛg-veda VII. 2, 1); (according to Śabda-k.) = niṣprayojana; = bala.

staupika staupika, am, n. a kind of small broom carried by a Buddhist or Jaina ascetic.

stṛ 1. stṛ, cl. 5. or stṝ, cl. 9. P. A. stṛ-ṇoti, stṛṇute, stṛṇāti, stṛṇīte, tastāra (1st du. tastariva), tastare, stariṣyati or sta-rīṣyati, -te (if in cl. 9), astārṣīt (according to some also astārīt), astṛta, astariṣṭa or asta-rīṣṭa, astīrṣṭa (if in cl. 9, Pāṇ. VII. 2, 42); Prec. staryāt, stīryāt, stṛṣīṣṭa, stariṣīṣṭa or starīṣīṣṭa, stīrṣīṣṭa (if in cl. 9, Pāṇ. VII. 2, 42), startum or staritum or starītum (Ved. Inf. startavai), to spread, spread out, expand, diffuse; to spread about, strew, scatter; to spread on or over; to cover, clothe; to kill, (in Naigh. II. 19. stṛṇāti is enumerated among the vadha-karmā-ṇaḥ): Pass. cl. 5. staryate, cl. 9. stīryate, Aor. astāri, to be spread, &c.: Caus. stārayati, -yitum, Aor. atastarat, to spread; to cover: Desid. tistīr-ṣati, -te, or tistariṣati, -te, or tistarīṣati, -te: Intens. tāstaryate, testīryate, tāstarti; [cf. Zend śtar, śtair-is: Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. ster-n-o, stra-tu-s, stra-men, stra-mentu-m, toru-s: Goth. strau-ja: Old Germ. strao, betti-strewi, 'lectisternium:' Slav. stre-ti, 'to extend;' po-stla-ti, 'to strew;' po-stel-ja, 'a bed:' Lith. stra-je, 'a bed of straw.']

tistirāṇa tistirāṇa, as, ā, am (Perf. part. A.), Ved. one who has spread, spreading.

stara stara, as, ā, am, spreading, extending, covering, &c.; (as), m. anything spread, a layer, stratum; a bed, couch.

staraṇa staraṇa, am, n. the act of spreading, strewing, scattering.

staraṇīya staraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be spread; to be strewn or scattered.

stariman stariman, ā, m. 'that which is spread', a bed, couch.

starī starī, īs, f. smoke, vapour; a heifer; a barren cow (acc. c. staryam, Ṛg-veda I. 118, 20; in this sense probably connected with sthira, q. v.); [cf. Gr. [greek] (for [greek]); Lat. sterilis; Goth. stairo.]

starīman starīman, ā, m. = stariman above.

stīrṇa stīrṇa, as, ā, am, spread, covered, strewn; prepared; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     stīrṇabarhis stīrṇa-barhis, is, is, is, Ved. one who has spread Kuśa grass.

stṛ 2. stṛ, spreading, covering, clothing, (Sāy. = āc-chādaka, Ṛg-veda I. 87, 1); a star, (Ṛg-veda II. 2, 5. stṛbhiḥ = nakṣatraiḥ, 'a star;' cf. tāra, 'light-strewer, light-scatterer;' in this sense thought by some to be for astṛ, fr. rt. 2. as + tṛ; cf. Gr. [greek] Aeol. [greek] Lat. stella; Goth. stairno; Angl. Sax. steorra.)

stṛṇat stṛṇat, an, atī, at, covering, strewing, spreading over or upon.

stṛṇāna stṛṇāna, as, ā, am, Ved. spreading, strewing.

stṛta stṛta, as, ā, am, spread, spread out; [cf. vi-stṛta.]

stṛti stṛti, is, f. spreading, stretching out, expansion; covering, clothing.

stṛ 3. stṛ (= rt. spṛ, q. v.), cl. 5. P. stṛ-ṇoti, &c., to please, gratify, &c.

stṛkṣ stṛkṣ, cl. 1. P. stṛkṣati, tastṛ-kṣa, &c., to go: Intens. tarīṣṭṛkṣ-yate, &c.

stṛh stṛh or stṝh (connected with rt. tṛh, q. v.), cl. 6. P. stṛhati, stṝhati, ta-starha, starhitum or starḍhum, to strike, hurt, kill.

stṝ stṝ. See rt. 1. stṛ above.

stṝh stṝh. See rt. stṛh.

sten sten (more properly regarded as a Nom. fr. stena below; cf. rt. stai), cl. 10. P. stenayati, atistenat, &c., to steal, rob; [cf. Gr. [greek] Goth. stil-an, 'to steal;' Angl. Sax. stelan, stal, stalian, stalu.]

stena stena, as, m. (perhaps to be connected with a form ste derived fr. sti for rt. stai; cf. styena fr. rt. styai), a thief, robber; (am), n. thieving, stealing.
     stenanigraha stena-nigraha, as, m. the restraining or punishing of thieves; suppression of theft.

steya steya, am, n. [cf. rt. stai], theft, robbery; anything stolen or liable to be stolen; anything clandestine or private.
     steyakṛt steya-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. one who commits a theft, a thief, robber.

steyin steyin, ī, m. a thief, robber; a goldsmith.

staina staina, am, n. theft, robbery, thievery.

stainya stainya, am, n. theft, thievery, robbery; (as), m. a thief.

stauna stauna, as, m., Ved. a thief, robber, (Sāy. = stena, Ṛg-veda VI. 66, 5.)

step step, cl. 1. A. stepate, &c., to ooze, &c. (= rt. stip, q. v.); cl. 10. P. stepa-yati, &c., to send, throw.

stema stema. See under rt. stim.

steya steya, staina. See above.

stai stai, cl. 1. P. stāyati, &c., to put on, adorn (= rt. snai); (probably also) to steal, do anything stealthily (Ved.).

[Page 1144-b]

stāyat stāyat, an, antī, at, Ved. stealing, acting stealthily, (Atharva-veda IV. 16, 1.)

staimitya staimitya, am, n. (fr. stimita), fixedness, rigidity, immobility, numbness.

stoka stoka, as, ā, am, little, small, short; few; low; (as), m. a small portion, drop (of water, ghee, &c.); the Cātaka bird; (am), ind. a little; less; [cf. Lith. stokoju, 'I want.']
     stokakāya stoka-kāya, as, ī, am, little-bodied, small, diminutive.
     stokanamra stoka-namra, as, ā, am, a little bent down, slightly depressed.
     stokaśas stoka-śas, ind. sparingly.

stokaka stokaka, as, m. the Cātaka bird.

stotavya stotavya, stotṛ, stotra. See p. 1143.

stobha stobha, &c. See under rt. 1. stubh.

stom stom. See stomaya, p. 1143, col. 2.

stoma stoma. See p. 1143, col. 2.

staupika staupika. See stūpa, p. 1143.

staubhika staubhika. See under rt. 1. stubh.

staula staula, as, ā, am, (for sthaula fr. sthū-la), Ved. stout, robust, powerful, (Sāy. = sthūla, pravṛddha, Ṛg-veda VI. 44, 7.)

styāna styāna, styena. See below.

styai styai (also written ṣṭyai), cl. 1. P. styāyati, &c., to be collected into a heap or mass; to be spread about; to sound; [cf. according to some, probably Gr. [greek] Lat. stipare.]

sti sti, is, m. (according to Sāy. fr. rt. styai, but cf. upa-sti), Ved. a house, dwelling, abode, (Sāy. = gṛha, Ṛg-veda VII. 19, 11; perhaps also 'those who live in the house.')
     stipā sti-pā, ās, ās, am, houseprotecting, (see Ṛg-veda VII. 66, 3; Nirukta VI. 17.)

stiyā stiyā, f., Ved. a collected mass; a mass or quantity of water, (Sāy. = āpaḥ, Ṛg-veda VII. 5, 2; see Nirukta VI. 17.)

styāna styāna, as, ā, am, collecting into a mass; thick, bulky, gross; soft, bland, unctuous, smooth; sounding; (am), n. thickness, grossness, massiveness; unctuousness; nectar; idleness, sloth; echo, sound.

styāya styāya in saṃ-styāya, q. v.

styāyana styāyana, am, n. collecting into a mass, aggregation, crowding together.

styena styena, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 46. fr. rt. styai above), nectar (= a-mṛta); a thief (in this sense probably for stena, q. v.).

strī strī, f. (probably a contraction of so-trī, fem. of 2. sotṛ, 'a bearer of children', see p. 1118, col. 2; but according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 165. fr. rt. styai), a woman, female; a wife; the female of any animal (e. g. śākhāmṛga-strī, 'a female monkey').
     strīkāma strī-kāma, as, m. desire of intercourse with women; fondness for women; desire of a wife; (as, ā, am), desirous of women, fond of women.
     strīkārya strī-kārya, am, n. the business of women; attendance on women or the women's apartments.
     strīkumāra strī-kumāra, am, n. a woman and child.
     strīkusuma strī-kusuma, am, n. the menstrual excretion in women.
     strīkṛta strī-kṛta, as, ā, am, done by women.
     strīkṣīra strī-kṣīra, am, n. mother's milk.
     strīgavī strī-gavī, f. a milch cow.
     strīguru strī-guru, us, m. a female Guru or priestess (who teaches initiatory Mantras).
     strīghoṣa strī-ghoṣa, as, m. 'marked by the sound of women', dawn, day-break.
     strīghna strī-ghna, as, m. the murderer of a woman.
     strīcaritra strī-caritra, am, n. the doings of women.
     strīcittahārin strī-citta-hārin, ī, iṇī, i, captivating the heart of women, pleasing to the female sex; (ī), m. the tree Śobhāñjana.
     strīcihna strī-cihna, am, n. any mark or characteristic of the female sex; the female organ, vulva or womb.
     strīcaura strī-caura, as, m. 'woman-thief', a seducer of women, libertine.
     strījananī strī-jananī, f. 'bearing females', the mother of a daughter, a woman who brings forth only daughters.
     strījāti strī-jāti, is, f. the female sex.
     strījita strī-jita, as, m. 'wife-subdued', a man ruled by his wife, a hen-pecked husband.
     strītamā strī-tamā or stri-tamā, f. a thorough woman, (Pāṇ. VI. 3, 44.)
     strītarā strī-tarā or stri-tarā, f. more thoroughly a woman, (Pāṇ. VI. 3, 44.)
     strītā strī-tā, f. or strī-tva, am, n. womanhood, wife-hood; feminineness, effeminacy.
     strīdhana strī-dhana, am, n. 'woman's wealth', a wife's peculiar property or any property belonging to a woman over which she has independent control (said to be of six kinds, viz. adhy-agnika, a gift upon or in presence of the nuptial fire by a member of either family; adhy-āvāhanika, that which is taken from the father's house at the time of the bridal procession or when the bride is conducted to her husband's home; ādhivedanika, a settlement on a first wife when her husband contracts a second marriage; prīti-datta, a gift of affection; śulka, a kind of dower or money given to a woman to induce her to go to her husband's house; anv-ādheya, a gift from her own or husband's family after marriage: according to others the six kinds are, bhartṛ-dāya, pitṛ-datta, mātṛ-d-, bhrātṛ-d-, with the first two enumerated above: other varieties of woman's property are bandhu-datta, q. v., yautaka, q. v., sau-dāyika, q. v., pāriṇāyya, q. v., lāvaṇyārjita, q. v., and pādavandanika, the last being a gift to a wife from a husband in return for her pāda-vandana, q. v., on her entering his house).
     strīdharma strī-dharma, as, m. the duty of a woman or wife; the laws concerning women; menstruation.
     strīdharmayoga strīdharma-yoga, as, m. the application of laws or customs relative to women.
     strīdharmiṇī strī-dharmiṇī, f. a woman during menstruation.
     strīdhava strī-dhava, as, m. a woman's husband; a man, male.
     strīdhvaja strī-dhvaja, as, m. 'having the mark of a female', the female of any species of animal.
     strīnātha strī-nātha, as, ā, am, having a woman as lord or protector, protected by a woman.
     strīnāman strī-nāman, ā, mnī, a, having a female name.
     strīnibandhana strī-nibandhana, am, n. a woman's peculiar province, domestic duty, housewifery.
     strīpaṇyopajīvin strī-paṇyopajīvin (-ya-up-), ī, m. one who makes a living by keeping women for prostitution.
     strīpara strī-para, as, m. one who is devoted to women, a woman-lover, libertine.
     strīparvatadeśa strī-parvata-deśa, as, m., N. of a district.
     strīparvan strī-parvan, a, n., N. of the eleventh book of the Mahā-bhārata.
     strīpiśācī strī-piśācī, f. a fiend-like wife.
     strīpuṃs strī-puṃs, mān, m. a woman who has become a man.
     strīpuṃsa strī-puṃsa, au, m. du. wife and husband, man and wife, the union of man and wife.
     strīpuṃsalakṣaṇā strī-puṃsa-lakṣaṇā, f. a woman who has the characteristic marks of both male and female, a hermaphrodite.
     strīpundharma strī-pun-dharma, as, m. the law (which regulates the duties) of man and wife, the mutual duties of husband and wife or of man and woman.
     strīpunnapuṃsaka strī-pun-napuṃ-saka, masculine, feminine, and neuter.
     strīpūrva strī-pūrva or strī-pūrvaka or strī-pūrvika, as, m. or strī-pūrvin, ī, m. one who has been a woman formerly or in a former birth, (according to Śabda-k. strī-pūrva = strī-jita, ruled by a woman.)
     strīpratyaya strī-pratyaya, as, m. (in grammar) a feminine affix, an affix used in forming feminines from Prātipadikas.
     strīpramāṇa strī-pramāṇa, as, ā, am, having a wife for an authority, one who is ruled by a wife.
     strīprasaṅga strī-pra-saṅga, as, m. intercourse with women.
     strīprasū strī-prasū, ūs, ūs, u, bearing females, bringing forth daughters only.
     strīpriya strī-priya, as, ā, am, liked or loved by women; (as), m. the Mango tree.
     strībādhya strī-bādhya, as, m. one who suffers himself to be distressed by a woman.
     strībuddhi strī-buddhi, is, f. the female understanding.
     strībhṛtya strī-bhṛtya, ās, m. pl. women and servants.
     strībhoga strī-bhoga, as, m. enjoyment of women, sexual intercourse.
     strīmat strī-mat, ān, m. a wife-possessor, a married man.
     strīmantra strī-mantra, as, m. a woman's counsel, female stratagem.
     strīmukhapa strī-mukha-pa, as, m. 'drinking the mouth of women', the Aśoka tree (= dohalī).
     strīyantra strī-yantra, am, n. 'woman-vessel', woman regarded as a vessel or machine, a woman who works like a machine.
     strīyācitaputra strī-yācita-putra, as, m. a son obtained through a wife's solicitations.
     strīrañjana strī-rañjana, am, n. 'delighting women', betel (which with the areca-nut is much chewed by Hindū women).
     strīratna strī-ratna, am, n. a jewel or gem of a woman, an excellent woman; N. of Lakṣmī.
     strīrājya strī-rājya, am, n. the kingdom of women (a country placed by some in the region of Bhotan).
     strīroga strī-roga, as, m. any disease incident to women.
     strīliṅga strī-liṅga, am, n. the female organ; the feminine gender.
     strīliṅgavartin strīliṅga-vartin, ī, inī, i, being in the feminine gender, being a feminine.
     strīvadha strī-vadha, as, m. the slaying of a woman.
     strīvaśa strī-vaśa, am, n. subjection to women, submissiveness to a wife.
     strīvākyāṅkuśaprakṣuṇṇa strī-vākyāṅkuśa-prakṣuṇṇa (-ya-aṅ-), as, ā, am, driven or urged on by the goad of women's words.
     strīvidheya strī-vidheya, as, ā, am, submissive to a wife, governed by a wife, uxorious.
     strīviyoga strī-viyoga, as, m. separation from a wife.
     strīvivāha strī-vivāha, as, m. 'woman-marriage', the act of contracting marriage with a woman.
     strīvṛta strī-vṛta, as, ā, am, surrounded or attended by women.
     strīsaṃsarga strī-saṃsarga, as, m. intercourse with women, female society.
     strīsaṃsthāna strī-saṃ-sthāna, as, ā, am, having a female shape.
     strīsaṅga strī-saṅga, as, m. attachment or addiction to women; intercourse with a woman.
     strīsaṅgrahaṇa strī-saṅgrahaṇa, am, n. the act of embracing a woman (improperly), adultery, seduction.
     strīsabha strī-sabha, am, n. an assembly of women, collection of females.
     strīsambandha strī-sambandha, as, m. matrimonial connection with a woman; connection by marriage; relation or reference to women.
     strīsevā strī-sevā, f. 'woman-service', addiction to women.
     strīsvabhāva strī-svabhāva, as, m. the nature or disposition of women; a guard of the women's apartments, eunuch.
     strīsvarūpa strī-svarūpa, as, ā, am, or strī-svarūpa-vat, ān, atī, at, or strī-svarūpin, ī, iṇī, i, having a woman's shape or figure.
     strīhatyā strī-hatyā, f. the murder of a woman.
     strīhantṛ strī-hantṛ, tā, m. the murderer of a woman.
     strīharaṇa strī-haraṇa, am, n. the carrying off or forcible abduction of a woman; rape.
     strīhārin strī-hārin, ī, m. the carrier off of a woman; one who commits rape, a ravisher.
     stryabhigamana stry-abhigamana, am, n. the act of approaching a woman, sexual intercourse.
     stryājīva stry-ājīva, as, m. one who lives by his wife; one who lives by keeping women for prostitution.

strīka strīka = strī (at the end of an adj. comp., e. g. sa-strīka, q. v.).

straiṇa straiṇa, as, ī, am, female, feminine; suited or belonging to women; being among women; (am), n. womanhood, feminineness; the female sex; the nature of woman; a multitude of women; sexual enjoyment (Ved.).
     straiṇatā straiṇa-tā, f. or straiṇa-tva, am, n. effeminacy.

strairājaka strairājaka, ās, f. pl. (probably) the women of Strī-rājya.

straiṣūya straiṣūya. See Atharva-veda VI. 11, 3.

stha stha. See under rt. 1. sthā, col. 3.

sthakara sthakara (connected with sthagara below), a betel-nut (according to some; cf. sthagī).

sthag sthag, cl. 1. P. sthagati, tasthāga, asthagīt, &c., to cover, hide, conceal: Caus. sthagayati, &c., to cover, veil, hide, make invisible; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. teg-o, tec-tu-m, teg-i-men, teg-ula: Old Norse thek, 'a roof:' Old Germ. dak-jan: Angl. Sax. theccan, thaca: Lith. steg-iu, 'I cover;' stoga-s, 'a roof.']

sthaga sthaga, as, ā, am, fraudulent, dishonest, shameless, abandoned; (as), m. a rogue, cheat; (ī), f. a betel box.

sthagana sthagana, am, n. the act of covering or concealing, concealment.

sthagara sthagara, a kind of plant (= putra-jīvaka); (perhaps) a betel-nut; [cf. sthagī above.]

sthagikā sthagikā, f. a courtezan; the office of betelbearer.

sthagita sthagita, as, ā, am, covered, concealed, hidden.

sthagu sthagu, us, m. a hump, an excrescence or protuberance on the back.

sthaṇḍila sthaṇḍila, am, n. (according to some connected with rt. sthal), a piece of ground (levelled, squared, and prepared for a sacrifice); a barren field; a heap of clods; a boundary, limit, landmark; (as), m., N. of a Ṛṣi.
     sthaṇḍilaśāyin sthaṇḍila-śāyin, ī, m. a devotee who sleeps on the bare ground or on the sacrificial Sthaṇḍila (on account of a religious vow).
     sthaṇḍilasitaka sthaṇḍila-sitaka, am, n. an altar.
     sthaṇḍileśaya sthaṇ-ḍile-śaya, as, m. an ascetic who sleeps on the bare ground or on the Sthaṇḍila; a proper N.

sthaṇḍileyu sthaṇḍileyu, us, m., N. of a king.

sthana sthana (fr. rt. 1. as), Ved. = bhavatha, (Ṛg-veda VIII. 18, 15.)

sthapati stha-pati. See col. 3.

sthapuṭa sthapuṭa, as, ā, am, being in contracted or difficult circumstances; unevenly raised, elevated and depressed, bent down.
     sthapuṭagata sthapuṭa-gata, as, ā, am, being in contracted and uneven places, being on raised places and in hollows.
     sthapuṭīkṛta sthapuṭī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made uneven, raised and depressed; (according to one commentator) covered with grass, &c.

sthal sthal (connected with rt. 1. sthā), cl. 1. P. sthalati, tasthāla, sthaliṣ-yati, asthālīt, sthalitum, to stand firm, be firm: Caus. sthālayati, -yitum, Aor. atiṣṭhalat, to cause to stand firm, fix firmly: Desid. of Caus. tisthālayiṣati: Desid. tisthaliṣati: Intens. tā-sthalyate, tāsthalti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek]] Lat. proe-stol-o-r, stul-tu-s, stol-i-du-s (?); Old Germ. stil, stallan, stellan; Lith. stelloju, 'I appoint.']

sthala sthala, am, ī, n. f. firm or dry ground, terra firma, dry land (as opposed to 'water'); shore, strand, beach; ground or land (in general), soil; place, spot, site; field, tract, district; station; (am, ā), n. f. a spot of dry ground artificially raised and drained; (ī), f. a deity of the soil, local or tutelary divinity; (am), n. a piece of raised ground, mound, terrace; a topic, case, subject (of a description &c.), point under discussion; part (of a book); a tent, house of cloth; [cf. Old Germ. stal, 'a place;' stul-lan, stelza, stolv: Goth. ga-stalds: Angl. Sax. stal, stoel, stillan, stille: Mod. Germ. stall.]
     sthalakanda sthala-kanda, as, m. a kind of plant (= agrā-mya-kanda).
     sthalakamala sthala-kamala, am, n. or sthala-kamalinī, f. the flowering shrub, Hibiscus Mutabilis.
     sthalakumuda sthala-kumuda, as, m. the Kara-vīra plant.
     sthalagata sthala-gata, as, ā, am, gone or left on dry land.
     sthalacara sthala-cara, as, ī, am, land-going, living on dry land, not aquatic (opposed to jala-cara).
     sthalacyuta sthala-cyuta, as, ā, am, fallen or removed from a place or position.
     sthalaja sthala-ja, as, ā, am, land-born, terrestrial, not aquatic.
     sthalatas sthala-tas, ind. from dry land, from terra firma.
     sthalatā sthala-tā, f. the state of being dry ground.
     sthaladevatā sthala-devatā, f. a local or rural deity, tutelary god presiding over some particular spot.
     sthalanalinī sthala-nalinī, f. = sthala-padminī below.
     sthalapadma sthala-padma, as, m. = mānaka; (am), n. the shrub Hibiscus Mutabilis; another plant (= chattra-pattra, tamālaka).
     sthalapadminī sthala-padminī, f. the shrub Hibiscus Mutabilis.
     sthalamañjarī sthala-mañjarī,  f. the plant Achyranthes Aspera.
     sthalamārga sthala-mārga, as, m. or sthala-vartman, a, n. a way or road by land, (sthala-vartmanā, inst. c. by land, as opposed to jala-mārgeṇa, by water.)
     sthalavigraha sthala-vigraha, as, m. a battle on level ground.
     sthalaśuddhi sthala-śuddhi, is, f. purification or clearance of a place from impurity.
     sthalaśṛṅgāṭa sthala-śṛṅgāṭa or sthala-śṛṅgāṭaka, as, m. the plant Tribulus Lanuginosus (= go-kṣura).
     sthalasīman sthala-sīman, ā, m. a land-mark, boundary.
     sthalastha sthala-stha, as, ā, am, standing or being on dry ground, being on terra firma, being on shore.
     sthalāntara sthalāntara (-la-an-), am, n. another place.
     sthalārūḍha sthalārūḍha (-la-ār-), as, ā, am, alighted on the ground.
     sthaleruha sthale-ruha, as, ā, am, growing on dry ground; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= gṛha-ku-mārī); another plant (= dagdhā).
     sthaleśaya sthale-śaya, as, ā, am, sleeping on dry ground; (as), m. any amphibious animal (such as a tortoise, otter, &c.).

sthalī sthalī, f. dry ground, &c.; see under sthala above.
     sthalīdevatā sthalī-devatā, f. a local divinity, deity of the soil or tutelary deity presiding over some particular spot (as a field, grove, village, &c.), a kind of faun or dryad.

sthalīya sthalīya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to dry ground, terrestrial; belonging to a place, local.

sthaleyu sthaleyu, us, m., N. of a king.

sthavi sthavi, sthavira, &c. See p. 1146.

sthaviṣṭha sthaviṣṭha, as, ā, am, (superl. of sthūla), largest, most bulky; very big, very fat or corpulent.

sthavīyas sthavīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of sthūla), larger, bigger, more bulky, fatter, stronger; very fat, very corpulent.

sthā 1. sthā, cl. 1. P. (ep. and in some special significations also A.) tiṣṭhati, -te (sthāt = tiṣṭhatu, Ṛg-veda II. 3, 10), tasthau (2nd sing, tasthitha or tasthātha, 1st du. tasthiva), tasthe, sthāsyati, -te, asthāt (3rd pl. asthuḥ), as-thita (3rd pl. asthiṣata), Prec. stheyāt, sthā-sīṣṭa, sthātum, to stand (often with inst., e. g. pādābhyāṃ sthā, to stand on the feet; jānubhyāṃ sthā, to stand on the knees, i. e. to kneel); to stand still, stand firmly; to stay, stop, abide, dwell, remain, rest, wait; to stop, cease, desist; to rest on, depend on (sometimes A.); to be in any situation or state or position; to be, exist, live; to be at hand, be near or at the side; to abide or continue or be engaged in any act or course of action, practice, perform, behave, occupy one's self with, (sometimes with loc., e. g. śāsane sthā, to abide in a command, i. e. to be obedient; sometimes with inst., e. g. sāmādibhiḥ sthā, to practice or continue practising conciliation, &c.; mauna-vratena sthā, to continue observing a vow of silence; sometimes with ind. part., especially if a habit or continuous course of action is implied, e. g. dharmam āśritya tiṣṭhati, he continues practising virtue); to stand as a prostitute, give one's self up to sexual embrace, offer one's self to (A., e. g. deva-dattāya tiṣṭhate, she offers herself to Devadatta, Pāṇ. 1. 4, 34): Pass. sthīyate, 2nd fut. sthā-syate or sthāyiṣyate, Aor. asthāyi, to be stood; to be stayed or remained or abided, to be fixed or located, &c. (frequently used impersonally, e. g. mayā sthīyatām, let it be abided by me, i. e. I must abide): Caus. sthāpayati, -te (sometimes regarded as a nominal fr. sthira), -yitum, Aor. atiṣṭhipat, -ta, to cause to stand; to cause to stand still or firmly; to fix, settle, establish, set up, found, institute, erect, build; to place, put, locate, set, lay; to stop, arrest, restrain, hold in; to cause to be in any state or position; to cause to continue, make durable; to cause to live; to give in marriage; to make (with two acc.); to instruct in (with two acc.): Desid. tiṣṭhāsati, -te: Intens. teṣṭhīyate, tāsthāti; [cf. Zend hi-stā-mi = Sans. ti-ṣṭhā-mi: Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] (with the Caus. may be compared also, according to some) [greek] (for [greek]) [greek] [greek] Lat. st-o, si-st-o, sta-ti-m, sta-ti-o, Sta-tor, sta-tu-s, sta-tu-o, sta-tua, stā-men, sta-bu-lu-m, sta-bi-li-s; (also with the Caus.) stipa-re, stipatores, stipulāri, stapia; (according to some also) stup-eo, stup-idu-s: Old Germ. stā-m, stedi, standa, stat: Goth. stan-dan, 'to stand;' stath-s, 'a place;' stol-s, 'a stool, throne:' Angl. Sax. stan-dan, stand, studu, stund: Slav. sta-ti, 'to stand:' Lith. sto-ti, 'to stand;' sta-tu-s, 'standing;' staty-ti, 'to place;' sto-na-s, 'a stand, station;' sta-kle-s, 'a loom:' Hib. sta-d, 'stop, delay, state, condition;' stadaim, 'I stand, stop.']

tasthivas tasthivas, vān, -thuṣī, vat, one who has stood.

stha stha, as, ā, am, standing, staying, abiding, being situated, living, existing (generally found at the end of comps., e. g. garbha-s-, jala-s-, dūra-s-); a place, spot, ground, = sthala (according to Śabda-k.).
     sthapati stha-pati, is, m. (probably fr. stha + pati, but according to some from the Caus. of rt. 1. sthā), 'ground-lord', a sovereign, chief, king (according to Kātyāyana's Śrauta-sūtras XXII. 11, 11, &c. a Sthapati is a Vaiśya, or even a person of lower caste, who has celebrated the Go-sava sacrifice after being chosen king); an architect; a master carpenter or mason, wheelwright; a charioteer; one who sacrifices to Vṛhas-pati, a performer of the Vṛhas-pati sacrifice; a guard or attendant of the women's apartments; N. of Kuvera; (is, is, i), chief, best, principal.

sthavi sthavi, is, m. a weaver; heaven (= svarga); = jaṅgama (according to Śabda-k.).

sthavira sthavira, as, ā, am, fixed, firm, steady [cf. sthā-vira]; old, aged, ancient, (saptatyā sthaviraḥ, one who is seventy years old, see sthāvira); (as), m. an old man; a beggar; epithet of Brahmā; (ā), f. an old woman; a kind of plant, = mahā-śrāvaṇī; (am), n. = śaileya.

sthā 2. sthā, ās, ās, am, Ved. standing, stationary, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda X. 88, 4. sthāḥ = sthā-varaṃ vṛkṣādi rūpam; see also Nirukta V. 3.)

sthāṇu sthāṇu, us, us, u, firm, fixed, steady, stable, immovable, motionless; (us), m., N. of Śiva; a stake, post, pile; a peg, pin, pillar; the gnomon of a dial; a spear, dart; a nest of white ants; the drug or perfume called Jīvaka, q. v.; (us, u), m. n. a branchless trunk or stem, the trunk of a lopped tree or of any tree, any bare stock or stem.
     sthāṇuccheda sthāṇu-ccheda, as, m. one who cuts down the trunks of trees, one who clears away timber, (Manu IX. 44.)
     sthāṇutīrtha sthāṇu-tīr-tha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     sthāṇubhrama sthāṇu-bhrama, as, m. mistaking anything for a post.
     sthāṇuvat sthāṇu-vat, ind. like a post.
     sthāṇuvanaukas sthāṇu-vanaukas (-na-ok-), ās, ās, as, inhabiting Śiva's forest.
     sthāṇvīśvara sthāṇv-īśvara, as, m., N. of a particular Śiva-liṅga.

sthātavya sthātavya, as, ā, am, to be stood; to be stayed or remained; to be fixed.

sthātus sthātus, n. (according to some modern scholars an old nom. sing. neut. for the later sthātṛ), Ved. anything standing or stationary (opposed to caratha, see Ṛg-veda I. 58, 5).

sthātṛ sthātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, who or what stands or stays stationary, standing (frequently opposed to jagat in the phrase sthātur jagataśca, e. g. viśvasya sthā-tur jagataśca gopāḥ, the preserver of everything that stands and moves, Ṛg-veda VII. 60, 2); [cf. Lat. stator.]

sthāna sthāna, am, n. the act of standing or staying, stay, continuance, the being fixed or stationary; state, condition; a stationary state or condition, (one of the three aims or results of state policy; it is described as a kind of neutral or middle state characterized by neither loss nor gain, failure nor success); the act of standing firm so as to resist a charge, firm or calm bearing of troops, (Manu VII. 190); halt; the stamina of a kingdom, that which constitutes its chief strength or by virtue of which it exists, (regarded as consisting of four parts, viz. army, treasury, city, and territory, Manu VII. 56); the place of standing or staying, any place, spot, locality, site, situation, position, posture, station, post; office, appointment, rank, dignity, degree; proper or right place; the place or organ of utterance of any letter (which, according to Pāṇini, are eight, viz. kaṇṭha, the throat; tālu, the palate; mūrdhan, the top of the palate; danta, the teeth; oṣṭha, the lips; kaṇṭha-tālu, the throat and palate; kaṇṭhoṣṭha, the throat and lips; dantoṣṭha, the teeth and lips; to which may be added nāsikā, which is the place of utterance for the true Anusvāra, and uras, the chest, which is said to be the place of Visarga); dwelling-place, abode, house; country, region, district; a town, city; a particular place or sphere assigned after death to those who do their duty or neglect it, (that of virtuous Brāhmans is called Prājāpatya; of Kshatriyas, Aindra; of Vaiśyas, Māruta; of Śūdras, Gāndharva; similarly, neglectors of duty have places of punishment assigned to them); a holy place; an altar; an open place in a town, green, plain, square; part or division of a book, section, chapter; the part or character of an actor; interval, opportunity, leisure; an object (e. g. śulka-sth-, an object of toll, taxation; pūjā-sth-, object of honour; kopa-sth-, object of anger); a modulation of the voice, note, tone (of which, according to the Ṛg-veda-Prātiśākhya, there are three; see mandra); likeness, resemblance; intimation; (sthāne), loc. c. in the right or proper place, properly, suitably, appropriately, justly, fitly, truly; at the right or appropriate moment, opportunely; sometimes; in the place of, in the room of, in lieu of, instead of (with gen.; in Pāṇini's grammar, when the gen. c. stands alone, the word sthāne has to be supplied, thus hanter jaḥ means that ja is to be substituted 'in place of' han, see Pāṇ. I. 1, 49); on account of, because of; like, resembling, similarly, as; [cf. [greek] (i. e. [greek]), [greek] [greek]]
     sthānacañcalā sthāna-cañcalā, f. the plant Ocimum Pilosum (= varvarī).
     sthānacintaka sthāna-cintaka, as, m. an officer who superintends places of residence or official dwellings or provides quarters for an army, a kind of quarter-master.
     sthānacyuta sthāna-cyuta, as, ā, am, = sthāna-bhraṣṭa below.
     sthānatas sthāna-tas,  ind. according to place or station; in regard to the place or organ of utterance.
     sthānatyāga sthā-na-tyāga, as, m. desertion of post, leaving one's place.
     sthānapāla sthāna-pāla, as, m. 'place-protector, place-keeper', a watchman, sentinel, policeman.
     sthānapracyuta sthāna-pracyuta, as, ā, am, ejected from a station or post, removed from an office, &c.
     sthānabhūmi sthāna-bhūmi, is, f. a dwelling-place, mansion.
     sthānabhraṣṭa sthāna-bhraṣṭa, as, ā, am, fallen or removed from any place or station, ejected from an office, displaced, out of place.
     sthānamāhātmya sthāna-māhātmya, am, n. the greatness or glory of any place, a kind of divine virtue supposed to be inherent in a sacred spot, and to operate upon those who visit it.
     sthānayoga sthāna-yoga, as, m. assignment of suitable places, proper mode or place for preserving articles, (Manu IX. 332.)
     sthānarakṣaka sthāna-rak-ṣaka, as, m. = sthāna-pāla.
     sthānavibhāga sthāna-vibhāga, as, m. subdivision of a number according to the places of its figures.
     sthānastha sthāna-stha, as, ā, am, abiding in one place, staying at home.
     sthanādhyakṣa sthanādhya-kṣa (-na-adh-), as, m. the superintendent of any place or post; a local governor; a watchman, policeofficer.
     sthānāntara sthānāntara (-na-an-), am, n. another place.
     sthānāntaragata sthānāntara-gata, as, ā, am, gone to another place, gone away.
     sthānānyatva sthānānya-tva (-na-an-), am, n. difference or diversity of place.
     sthānābhāva sthā-nābhāva (-na-abh-), as, m. the want of a place or situation.
     sthānāsana sthānāsana (-na-ās-), e, n. du. standing and sitting down.
     sthānāsanavihāravat sthānāsana-vihāra-vat, ān, m. (a pupil) occupying the station and seat and place of religious exercises (of his preceptor, Manu II. 248).
     sthānāsedha sthānāsedha (-na-ās-), as, m. confinement to a place, imprisonment, arrest.
     sthāneśvara sthāneśvara (-na-īś-), N. of a place.

sthānaka sthānaka, am, n. a position, situation; a particular point or situation in dramatic action, (patākā-sthānaka, a striking situation introduced as an episode into the regular plot of a drama); a city, town; a basin or trench dug for water at the root of a tree; froth or a kind of scum on spirits or wine; a mode of recitation; a division or section of the Taittirīya branch of the Yajur-veda.

sthānika sthānika, as, ī, am, belonging to a place or site, local; (in grammar) that which takes the place of anything else or is substituted for it; (as), m. any one holding an official post, a placeman, the governor of a place, superintendent of a district, manager of a temple.

sthānin sthānin, ī, inī, i, having a place, having fixedness, placed, abiding, permanent; having a substitute; (ī), m. (in Pāṇini's grammar) the original form or primitive element (i. e. that form for which anything is substituted; the substituted form which takes its place being called ādeśa); that which has a place, that which has a place in a sentence or is actually expressed.
     sthānibhūta sthā-ni-bhūta, as, ā, am, being the original or primitive form.
     sthānivat sthāni-vat, ind. (in grammar) like the original form or primitive element, (the ādeśa or substituted form is said to be sthāni-vat when it is liable to all the rules which hold good for the primitive.)
     sthānivattva sthānivat-tva, am, n. the state of being like the original form or element.
     sthānyāśraya sthāny-āśraya, as, ā, am, depending on the primitive form (said of a grammatical operation).

sthānīya sthānīya, as, ā, am, belonging or suitable to any place, prevailing in any place, local; (am), n. a town, city.

sthāpaka sthāpaka, as, ā, am, (fr. the Caus.), causing to stand, placing, fixing, establishing, founding, ordering, regulating; (as), m. the establisher or director of the stage-business, a kind of stage-manager; the founder of a temple, erector of an image.

sthāpatya sthāpatya, as, m. (fr. stha-pati), a guard of the women's apartments; (am), n. architecture, building, erecting.
     sthāpatyaveda sthāpatya-veda, as, m. 'the science of architecture', one of the four Upa-vedas, (see upa-veda.)

sthāpana sthāpana, am, n. (fr. the Caus.), the act of causing to stand, placing, fixing, establishing, erecting, founding, instituting, regulating, directing, appointing; fixing the thoughts, concentration of the mind, abstraction; a dwelling, habitation; a ceremony performed when a mother perceives the first signs of living conception, = puṃ-savana; (ā), f. placing, fixing, establishing, regulating, arranging (as a drama &c.), stage-management; (ī), f. a kind of plant (= pāṭhā).

sthāpanīya sthāpanīya, as, ā, am, to be placed or fixed or established.

sthāpayat sthāpayat, an, antī, at, causing to stand, fixing, placing, establishing.

sthāpayitvā sthāpayitvā, ind. having placed or fixed, having established or erected, &c.

sthāpita sthāpita, as, ā, am, caused or made to stand, fixed, established, placed, located, deposited; set up, erected; founded, instituted, endowed, set apart; placed in any post or situation, appointed; ordered, regulated, directed, enjoined, ordained, enacted; settled, ascertained, certain; firm, steady.

sthāpitavat sthāpitavat, ān, atī, at, one who has placed or fixed, &c.

sthāpya sthāpya, as, ā, am, to be placed or deposited; to be fixed or established; (am), n. a deposit, pledge (= nikṣepa).
     sthāpyāpaharaṇa sthāpyāpaharaṇa (-ya-ap-), am, n. the steling or embezzling of a deposit.

sthāman sthāman, a, n. strength, power, stamina; fixity, stability.

sthāyin sthāyin, ī, inī, i, standing, staying, being, situated (often at end of comps., cf. antara-sth-); abiding, stopping, fixed, stationary, enduring, continuing, permanent, constant, lasting (as a feeling or state, see sthāyi-bhāva below); steady, firm, unchangeable, invariable; (i), n. anything lasting, a permanent state or condition (opposed to vy-abhicārin, q. v.).
     sthāyitā sthāyi-tā, f. or sthāyi-tva, am, n. permanency, steadiness, fixedness, constancy, invariableness.
     sthāyibhāva sthā-yi-bhāva, as, m. a particular fixed or permanent condition of mind or body, lasting feeling (as forming a class of feelings or conditions which are favourite subjects of description in poetical and dramatic compositions; these Sthāyi-bhāvas are opposed to the Vyabhicāri-bhāvas, and are said in the Sāhityadarpaṇa to be eight in number, viz. 1. rati, love or desire; 2. hāsa, mirth; 3. śoka, sorrow; 4. kro-dha, resentment; 5. utsāha, high-mindedness or heroism; 6. bhaya, terror; 7. jugupsā, disgust or aversion; 8. vismaya, surprise; to which is sometimes added a ninth, viz. śama, quietism).

sthāyuka sthāyuka, as, ā or ī, am, disposed to stay or last, apt to endure, of a steady nature, abiding, stopping, stationary, steady, firm; (as), m. the overseer of a village.

sthāla sthāla, am, n. a plate or dish (generally made of some metal and used in eating); a cooking-pot, caldron or any culinary utensil.
     sthālarūpa sthāla-rūpa, am, n. the form or representation of a pot.

sthālī sthālī, f. an earthen pot or pan, cooking-pot, caldron, kettle, boiler; a particular vessel used in the preparation of Soma; the substitution of a cooked offering of rice &c. for the offering of meat at the Māṃsāṣṭakā, q. v.; the trumpet-flower, Bignonia Suaveolens.
     sthālīdaraṇa sthālī-daraṇa, am, n. the breaking of a pot.
     sthālīpakva sthālī-pakva, as, ā, am, cooked or dressed in a pot, boiled.
     sthālīpāka sthālī-pāka, as, m., Ved. a particular religious act performed by a householder, a cooked offering of rice, &c.; (ās), m. pl., scil. mantrāḥ, epithet of particular Vedic hymns.
     sthālīpurīṣa sthālī-purīṣa, am, n. the sediment or dirt sticking to a kettle or cooking-pot.
     sthālīpulāka sthālī-pu-lāka, as, m. boiled rice in a cooking-pot; an illustration derived from the rule of boiled rice in a pot (by which all the grains are equally moistened by the heated water).
     sthālīvila sthālī-vila, am, n. the interior or hollow of a caldron or cooking-pot.
     sthālīvilīya sthālī-vilīya or sthālī-vilya, as, ā, am, fit to be boiled or cooked in a pot.
     sthālīvṛkṣa sthālī-vṛkṣa, as, m. a kind of plant or tree (= nandī-vṛkṣa, aśvattha-bheda).

sthāvan sthāvan, ā, arī, a, standing, stable, stationary.

sthāvara sthāvara, as, ā, am, standing still, not moving, not having the power of motion, not locomotive, fixed to one spot, fixed, stationary, firm, stable, immovable, (opposed to jaṅgama, q. v.); inert, inactive, slow (said of poison); regular, established; (as), m. a mountain; (am), n. any stationary or inanimate object (as a plant, mineral, &c.; these stationary objects constituted the seventh creation of Brahmā or tasthuṣāṃ sarga, see under sarga; cf. Manu I. 41); a bow-string; immovable property, real estate (such as land or houses); a heir-loom, family possession (such as jewels &c. which have been long preserved in a family and ought not to be sold).
     sthāvaratā sthāvara-tā, f. fixedness, stability, the quality of being stationary, immobility; the state of a vegetable or mineral, (Manu XII. 9.)
     sthāvarajaṅgama sthāvara-jaṅgama, am, n. or āni, n. pl. things stationary and movable or inanimate and animate, (Manu I. 41.)
     sthāvarādi sthāva-rādi (-ra-ādi), n. the poison called Vatsa-nābha, q. v.
     sthāvarāsthāvara sthāvarāsthāvara (-ra-as-), am, n. things stationary and movable, immovable and movable property.

sthāvira sthāvira, as, ā or ī, am (fr. sthavira), thick, firm (Ved.); (am), n. old age (described as commencing after seventy in men and after fifty in women, and ending at ninety, after which period a man is called varṣīyas).

sthāsaka sthāsaka, as, m. perfuming or smearing the body with fragrant unguents (of sandal &c.); a bubble of water or any fluid.

sthāsu sthāsu, u, n. bodily strength or stamina.

sthāsnu sthāsnu, us, us, u, disposed to stand, firm, stationary, immovable, fixed, stable; durable, permanent, eternal; a tree or plant (= vṛkṣa; cf. sthāvara).
     sthāsnutā sthāsnu-tā, f. firmness, stability, durability.

sthita sthita, as, ā, am, stood, stayed, remained, stopped; standing; standing up, risen; staying, resting, abiding, (uccāvaceṣu sthita, abiding in all things high and low); being, situated, existing, living; stood still, standing still, desisted, stopped; fixed, permanent, settled, steady, firm, immovable; steadfast, determined, resolved, decreed, established; steady or steadfast in conduct; faithful to a promise or agreement; upright, virtuous; agreed, engaged, contracted, promised; being close at hand, ready; (am), n. (in Vedic grammar), scil. pada, a word standing by itself (i. e. without the particle iti in the Pada text; opposed to upa-sthita).
     sthitadhī sthita-dhī, īs, īs, i, steady-minded, firm-minded, firm, unmoved, calm.
     sthitapāṭhya sthita-pāṭhya, (in the drama) recitation in Prākṛt by a woman standing.
     sthitaprajña sthita-prajña, as, ā, am, firm in judgment or wisdom, free from fancies or hallucinations, calm, contented.
     sthitapreman sthita-preman, ā, m. 'firm in affection', a firm or faithful friend.
     sthitopasthita sthitopasthita (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, (a word) with and without the particle iti (in the Pada text; see sthita above).

sthitavat sthitavat, ān, atī, at, one who has stood or stayed or abided.

sthiti sthiti, is, f. standing, staying, remaining, continuing, living, residing, abiding; stay, residence; standing still, stopping, continuance in one state; remaining stationary, stability, duration, fixedness, fixity, a firm position; stop, cessation; pause; any situation, state, position; posture, condition, natural state, state of a case; good condition, well-doing, welfare; station, high station, rank, dignity; permanence; continuance or steadfastness in the path of duty, steadiness, correctness of conduct, propriety, good manners; consistency; establishment of good order (in a government); settled rule, sure or fixed decision, ordinance, decree, axiom, maxim; settled determination; term, limit, boundary; (in philosophy) inertia, resistance to motion; one of the three states through which the system of created things and every individual being passes, (these three states are, 1. utpatti, arising into being; 2. sthiti, continuance in life; 3. laya, dissolution); (in astronomy) duration of an eclipse; (in Vedic grammar) the standing of a word by itself (i. e. without the particle iti, see sthita).
     sthitimat sthiti-mat, ān, atī, at, possessing firmness or stability, firm, stable; steady (in purpose or conduct), upright, firm, virtuous.
     sthitisthāpaka sthiti-sthāpaka, as, ā, am, fixing in a (former or original) state or condition, capable of placing in or restoring to a (previous) form or position, having elastic properties; (as), m. (according to some also am, n.), the capability of placing in or recovering a (previous) position or condition, elasticity.

sthitvā sthitvā, ind. having stood or stayed or stopped, &c.

sthira sthira, as, ā, am, firm, fixed, steady, steadfast; unfluctuating, permanent, enduring, durable, settled, lasting; not moving, immovable, still, placid, calm, quiescent, cool, composed, collected, free from passion; steadfast or steady in conduct; constant, faithful, determined; certain, sure, convinced; firm, hard, solid, strong; (as), m. a deity, immortal; epithet of Śiva; of Kārttikeya; a mountain; a tree; a bull; final emancipation from existence; the planet Saturn; a particular plant (= 1. dhava); N. of a particular astronomical Yoga; of certain zodiacal signs (viz. Taurus, Leo, Scorpio, Aquarius; so called because any work done under these signs is supposed to be lasting); (ā), f. a strong-minded woman; the earth; the shrub Śāla-parṇī; a medicinal root (= kākolī); the silk-cotton tree; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. steri-li-s, stīr-ia, stilla, stolidus, stultus: Goth. stairo: Old Germ. staren, storren, stornen, ga-starken, starh-jan, &c.: Angl. Sax. starian, starc: Lith. styr-u, 'to be stiff or benumbed;' ster-va, 'a carcass.']
     sthirakuṭṭaka sthira-kuṭṭaka, as, m. (in algebra) a steady pulverizer, constant multiplier, common divisor (applied to a particular kind of common divisor).
     sthiragandha sthira-gandha, as, ā, am, having durable perfume, strong-scented; (as), m. the Campaka tree, Michelia Champaca; (ā), f. Pandanus Odoratissimus (= ketakī); the trumpet-flower (= pāṭalā).
     sthiracakra sthi-ra-cakra, as, m. a particular Jina or Bodhi-sattva (= mañju-śrī).
     sthiracitta sthira-citta, as, ā, am, or sthira-cetas, ās, ās, as, firm-minded, firm, resolute, constant, steady.
     sthiracchada sthira-cchada, as, m. 'firm-leafed', the birch tree (= bhūrja-pattra).
     sthiracchāya sthira-cchāya, as, m. 'having deep shade', a tree which gives shelter to travellers; any tree.
     sthirajihva sthira-jihva, as, m. 'firmtongued', a fish.
     sthirajīvitā sthira-jīvitā, f. 'firm-lived', the silk-cotton tree.
     sthiratara sthira-tara, as, ā, am, more firm, fixed, stationary; very firm or permanent, durable, eternal.
     sthiratā sthira-tā, f. or sthira-tva, am, n. firmness, stability, steadiness, steadfastness; moral firmness, fortitude; fearlessness.
     sthiradaṃṣṭra sthira-daṃṣṭra, as, m. 'strong-toothed', a snake; N. of Viṣṇu in the boar-Avatāra; = dhvani (according to Śabda-k.).
     sthiradhanvan sthira-dhanvan, ā, ā, a, having or armed with a strong bow (said of Rudra, Ṛg-veda VII. 46, 1).
     sthiradhī sthira-dhī, īs, īs, i, firm-minded, resolute, persevering.
     sthirapattra sthira-pattra, as, m. 'firm-leafed', the marshy date tree.
     sthirapuṣpa sthira-puṣpa, as, m. 'firmflowered', the Campaka tree; the Vakula tree.
     sthirapuṣpin sthira-puṣpin, ī, m. 'strong-flowered', the Tilaka tree.
     sthirapratijña sthira-pratijña, as, ā, am, persisting in an assertion, pertinacious; faithful to a promise.
     sthirapratibandha sthira-pratibandha, as, ā, am, firm in resistance, pertinacious, obstinate.
     sthirapratiṣṭhā sthira-pratiṣṭhā, f. a firm resting-place, fixed residence.
     sthirapreman sthira-preman, ā, ā, a, firm or steady in affection, a firm friend.
     sthirapsnu sthira-psnu, us, us, u, Ved. having constant food; [cf. viśva-psnya.]
     sthiraphalā sthira-phalā, f. 'having firm fruit', a kind of gourd (= kuṣ-māṇḍī).
     sthirabuddhi sthira-buddhi, is, is, i, steady-minded, resolute, calm, dispassionate.
     sthiramati sthira-mati, is, f. a firm mind, fixed resolution; (is, is, i), firm-minded, firm, steady, resolute.
     sthiramanas sthira-manas, ās, ās, as, firm-minded, resolute, determined, faithful.
     sthirayoni sthira-yoni, is, m. 'having a firm receptacle', a large tree which gives shade and shelter.
     sthirayauvana sthira-yauvana, as, ā, am, possessing constant youth, ever youthful; (as), m. a kind of good or evil genius, a fairy (= vidyā-dhara).
     sthiraraṅgā sthira-raṅgā, f. 'having a durable colour', indigo; a sort of Curcuma.
     sthirarāgā sthira-rāgā, f. a kind of Curcuma (= dāru-haridrā).
     sthiralocana sthira-locana, as, ā, am, steady-eyed; (one) whose gaze is fixed.
     sthiraśrī sthira-śrī, īs, īs, i, having fixed or enduring prosperity.
     sthirasaṅgara sthira-saṅgara, as, ā, am, faithful to an agreement or promise, true, veracious.
     sthirasādhanaka sthira-sādhanaka, as, m. the Sindu-vāra tree.
     sthirasāra sthira-sāra, as, m. 'having firm sap', a kind of tree (= śāka).
     sthirasauhṛda sthira-sauhṛda, as, ā, am, firm in friendship; (am), n. firmness in friendship.
     sthirasthāyin sthira-sthāyin, ī, inī, i, remaining firm or steady, keeping perfectly still (as in meditation).
     sthirāṃhripa sthirāṃhripa (-ra-aṃ-), as, m. 'durable tree', the marshy date tree.
     sthirātman sthirātman (-ra-āt-), ā, ā, a, firm-minded, resolute, unmoved, stable, steady.
     sthirānurāga sthirānurāga (-ra-an-), as, ā, am, constant in affection or love.
     sthirāyus sthirāyus (-ra-āy-), us, us, us, long-lived, long-lasting; (us), m. the silk-cotton tree, (also sthirāyu according to some.)
     sthirārambha sthirā-rambha (-ra-ār-), as, ā, am, firm in undertakings, persevering.
     sthirīkṛ sthirī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make firm, confirm, strengthen, corroborate; to bring to a standstill, stop, make fast.
     sthirībhū sthirī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bhavati, &c., to become firm or steady; to become calm.

sthiraka sthiraka, as, m., N. of a preceptor.

sthirāya sthirāya, Nom. P. sthirāyati, &c., to remain firm or constant.

sthura sthura in apa-ṣṭh-, q. v.

sthurin sthurin, ī, m. = sthūrin below.

sthula 1. sthula in apa-ṣṭh-, vi-saṃṣṭh-, q. q. v. v.

sthūra sthūra, as, ā, am, Ved. = sthūla, sthavira, strong, firm; wide, extended, (Sāy. = vistṛta, Ṛgveda VI. 29, 2); (as), m. a bull (Ved.); a man.

sthūrikā sthūrikā, f. (probably) a barren cow, (according to some this is the more correct reading for chūrikā in Manu VIII. 325.)

sthūrin sthūrin, ī, m. (also written sthurin, cf. sthau-rin), a pack-horse, one carrying loads on his back; a pack-bullock; (i), n., Ved. a cart drawn by one bull or draught animal, (Sāy. = ekena dhuryeṇa yuktam anaḥ, Ṛg-veda X. 131, 3); [cf. Zend staora, 'a beast of burden:' Gr. [greek] Lat. tauru-s: Umbr. turu: Old Germ. stiuri, 'strong;' stur, 'large:' Goth. stiur: Angl. Sax. steor, stor: Engl. steer: Slav. turu, 'a bull:' Lith. taura-s, 'a wild ox.']

stheman stheman, ā, m. (according to some), firmness, stability, fixedness.

stheya stheya, as, ā, am, to be placed or fixed, to be settled or determined; (as), m. a person chosen to settle a dispute between two parties, an arbitrator, umpire, judge; a domestic priest; (ās), f. pl., scil. āpaḥ, standing water (i. e. water standing in a pot used in certain nuptial ceremonies).

stheyas stheyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of sthira), more fixed or firm, firmer; very firm or stable; eternal, permanent; very resolute.

stheṣṭha stheṣṭha, as, ā, am, (superl. of sthira), most fixed, very firm or stable, durable.

sthairya sthairya, am, n. (fr. sthira), firmness, stability, fixedness, steadiness; continuance; firmness of mind, resolution, constancy, calmness; patience; hardness, solidity.

[Page 1148-a]

sthorin sthorin, ī, m. a pack-horse or animal carrying burdens, (see sthaurin.)

sthaura sthaura, am, n. (fr. sthūra = sthūla), firmness, strength, power; a sufficient load for a horse or ass; (as), m. a patronymic of the Vedic Ṛṣi Agniyuta or Agni-yūpa (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 116).

sthaurin sthaurin, ī, m. (see sthūrin, sthorin, sthurin), a horse carrying burdens on his back, a pack-horse; a strong horse.

sthāgara sthāgara, Ved. probably connected with sthagara, q. v.

sthāṇu sthāṇu. See p. 1146, col. 1.

sthāṇḍila sthāṇḍila, as, m. (fr. sthaṇḍila), a devotee who sleeps on the bare ground or on ground prepared for a sacrifice (= sthaṇḍila-śāyin); a mendicant, religious beggar.

sthāna sthāna, sthānin, &c. See p. 1146.

sthāpana sthāpana, sthāyin, &c. See p. 1146.

sthāla sthāla, &c. See p. 1146, col. 3.

sthāvara sthāvara, &c. See p. 1147, col. 1.

sthāsu sthāsu, sthāsnu, &c. See p. 1147.

sthika sthika, as, m. (according to some fr. rt. 1. sthā), the buttocks (= kaṭi-protha).

sthita sthita, sthiti, &c. See p. 1147, col. 1.

sthir sthir, cl. 1. P. sthirati, &c., (see Nirukta IX. 11.)

sthira sthira, &c. See p. 1147, col. 2.

sthivi sthivi, see Ṛg-veda X. 68, 3, (according to Sāy. sthivibhyaḥ apparently = kusīde-bhyaḥ, but the MS. is doubtful.)

sthuḍ sthuḍ = rt. thuḍ, cl. 6. P. sthuḍati, &c., to cover.

sthula 2. sthula, am, n. (perhaps for sthuḍa, fr. rt. sthuḍ, but cf. 1. sthula at p. 1147, col. 3), a sort of long tent.

sthūṇā sthūṇā, f. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 15. fr. rt. 1. sthā), the post or pillar of a house; any post or pillar; an iron image, statue; an anvil; a disease (according to some).

sthūma sthūma, as, m. (according to Śabda-k.) light; the moon; [cf. syūma.]

sthūra sthūra, sthūrin. See p. 1147.

sthūl sthūl (rather a Nom. derived fr. sthūla below), cl. 10. A. sthūlayate (also P. sthūlayati according to some), atusthūlat, ta, to become big or stout, to become bulky, increase, grow fat.

sthūla sthūla, as, ā, am, (probably a later form of sthūra for sthāvara, see p. 1147, col. 3), strong, powerful; stout, bulky, big, huge; fat, corpulent; great, large, thick; clumsy, coarse, gross, rough, (opposed to sūkṣma); not exact; doltish, stolid, thick-headed; stupid, dull, ignorant; (as), m. the jack tree; (ā), f. a sort of pepper (= gaja-pippalī); a kind of gourd or cucumber (= ervāru); large cardamoms; (am), n. a heap, quantity; = kūṭa (according to Śabda-k.); a tent, (probably for 2. sthula.)
     sthūlakaṅgu sthūla-kaṅgu, us, m. a sort of wild and coarse kidney-bean (= varaka).
     sthūlakaṇā sthūla-kaṇā, f. the plant Nigella Indica.
     sthūlakaṇṭaka sthūla-kaṇṭaka, as, m. 'large-thorned', a kind of plant, = jāla-varvūraka; (ikā), f. the silk-cotton tree.
     sthūlakaṇṭā sthūla-kaṇṭā, f. a kind of plant (= bṛhatī).
     sthūlakanda sthūla-kanda, as, m. 'having a large bulb', a kind of esculent root or plant with such a root (= sūraṇa; = māṇaka; = hasti-kanda); a kind of garlic (= rakta-laśuna).
     sthūlakāya sthūla-kāya, as, ā, am, large-bodied, corpulent.
     sthūlakāṣṭhadah sthūla-kāṣṭha-dah, -dhak, or sthūla-kāṣ-ṭhāgni (-ṭha-ag-), is, m. the trunk of a tree or any thick piece of timber on fire.
     sthūlakṣeḍa sthūla-kṣeḍa or sthūla-kṣveḍa, as, m. (see kṣveḍa), an arrow.
     sthūlagrīva sthūla-grīva, as, ā, am, thick-necked.
     sthūlaṅkaraṇa sthū-laṅ-karaṇa, as, ī, am, making big or large.
     sthūlacañcu sthūla-cañcu, us, m. a kind of culinary plant (= mahā-cañcu).
     sthūlacāpa sthūla-cāpa, as, m. (for tūla-cāpa), a large bow-like instrument used in cleaning cotton.
     sthūlajīraka sthūla-jīraka, as, m. the plant Nigella Indica (called Kaloñjī in Hindī).
     sthūlatara sthūla-tara, as, ā, am, more bulky, bigger, stouter, very large, larger.
     sthūlatā sthūla-tā, f. or sthūla-tva, am, n. bigness, stoutness, bulkiness, coarseness; dulness, stupidity.
     sthūlatāla sthūla-tāla, as, m. the marshy date tree (= hintāla).
     sthūlatvacā sthūla-tvacā, f. 'thick-barked', a kind of plant (= kāśmarī).
     sthūladaṇḍa sthūla-daṇḍa, as, m. a sort of large reed (= deva-nala).
     sthūladarbha sthūla-darbha, as, m. a kind of grass, Saccharum Munja.
     sthūladalā sthūla-dalā, f. the plant Aloe Perfoliata.
     sthūladeha sthū-la-deha, as, am, m. n. = sthūla-śarīra below.
     sthūladhī sthūla-dhī, īs, īs, i, dull-witted, stupid, ignorant.
     sthūlanāla sthūla-nāla, as, m. a kind of large reed (= deva-nala).
     sthūlanāsa sthūla-nāsa or sthūla-nāsika, as, ā, am, large-nosed, thick-nosed; (as), m. a hog, boar.
     sthūlapaṭa sthūla-paṭa, as, am, m. n. coarse cloth; (as, ā, am), having coarse cloth or clothes.
     sthūlapaṭṭa sthūla-paṭṭa, as, m. cotton; (am), n. coarse cloth (according to some).
     sthūlapaṭṭāka sthūla-paṭṭāka, as, m. coarse cloth.
     sthūlapāda sthūla-pāda, as, ā or ī, am, large-footed, clubfooted, having swelled legs; (as), m. an elephant; a man with elephantiasis.
     sthūlapuṣpa sthūla-puṣpa, as, m. 'large-flowered', the tree Aeschynomene Grandiflora; (ā), f. a sort of mountain Clitorea; (ī), f. a kind of plant (= yava-tiktā).
     sthūlaphala sthūla-phala, am, n. the gross result of a calculation or measurement; (as), m. 'having large fruit', the silk-cotton tree; (ā), f. the Crotolaria (= śaṇa-puṣpī).
     sthūlabāhū sthūla-bāhū, ūs, f., N. of a woman.
     sthūlabuddhi sthūla-buddhi, is, is, i, dull-witted, dull, stupid.
     sthūlabhadra sthūla-bhadra, as, m., N. of one of the six Jaina Śruta-kevalins.
     sthūlabhūta sthūla-bhūta, āni, n. pl. the five grosser elements (according to the Sāṅkhya phil., see sāṅkhya).
     sthūlamarica sthūla-marica, am, n. a particular fragrant berry (= kakkola).
     sthūlamāna sthūla-māna, am, n. gross or rough measure, rough computation.
     sthūlamūla sthūla-mūla, am, n. a large root; a kind of radish (= cāṇakya-mūlaka).
     sthūlambhaviṣṇu sthūlam-bhaviṣṇu, us, us, u, or sthūlam-bhāvuka, as, ā, am, becoming large or stout.
     sthūlalakṣa sthūla-lakṣa or sthūla-lakṣya, as, ā, am, 'having large aims or attributes', munificent, liberal, generous; wise, learned; disposed to recollect both benefits and injuries; taking careless aim.
     sthūlalakṣyatva sthūlalakṣya-tva, am, n. munificence, liberality; aiming carelessly.
     sthūlavartmakṛt sthūla-vartma-kṛt, t, m. a kind of shrub (= brāhmaṇa-yaṣṭikā).
     sthūlavalkala sthūla-valkala, as, m. 'thick-barked', the red Lodhra (or Lodh tree, the bark of which is used in tanning, &c.).
     sthūlavṛkṣaphala sthūla-vṛkṣa-phala, as, m. a kind of plant or tree (= snigdha-piṇḍītaka).
     sthūlavaidehī sthūla-vaidehī, f. a particular plant (= gaja-pippalī).
     sthūlaśaṅkhā sthūla-śaṅkhā, f. a woman having a large vulva.
     sthūlaśara sthūla-śara, as, m. a kind of large reed.
     sthūlaśarīra sthūla-śarīra, am, n. the grosser or material and perishable body with which a soul clad in its subtile body is invested, (opposed to sūkṣma-śarīra and liṅga-śarīra, q. q. v. v.); (as, ā, am), large-bodied, huge.
     sthūlaśāṭaka sthūla-śāṭaka, as, akā or ikā, m. f. or sthūla-śāṭi, is, m. thick or coarse cloth.
     sthūlaśāli sthūla-śāli, is, m. a kind of large rice.
     sthūlaśiras sthūla-śiras, as, n. a large head or summit; (ās, ās, as), large-headed.
     sthūlaśīrṣaka sthūla-śīrṣaka, as, ikā, am, large-headed; (ikā), f. a small ant having a large head in proportion to its size.
     sthūlaṣaṭpada sthūla-ṣaṭ-pada, as, m. a large bee; wasp.
     sthūlaṣṭhīvi sthūla-ṣṭhīvi, is, m., N. of the father of a grammarian.
     sthūlasūkṣma sthūla-sūkṣma, as, ā, am, mighty and subtile (as God who sustains the universe and an atom).
     sthūlaskandha sthūla-skandha, as, m. 'having a thick stem', the Lakuca tree.
     sthūlahasta sthūla-hasta, as, m. a large hand; the thick trunk of an elephant; (am), n. an elephant's trunk; (as, ā, am), having large hands.
     sthūlāṃśā sthū-lāṃśā (-la-aṃ-), f. a kind of Curcuma (= gandha-pattrā).
     sthūlāntra sthūlāntra (-la-an-), am, n. the larger intestine near the anus.
     sthūlāmra sthūlāmra (-la-ām-), as, m. the large Mango tree (= mahārāja-cūta).
     sthūlāsya sthūlāsya (-la-ās-), as, ā, am, large-faced, large-mouthed; (as), m. a snake.
     sthūlīkaraṇa sthūlī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of making large or bulky, enlarging, fattening.
     sthūlīkṛta sthūlī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made large, enlarged, fattened.
     sthūlībhūta sthūlī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become large or thick, become bulky, fattened.
     sthūlairaṇḍa sthū-lairaṇḍa (-la-er-), as, m. the large castor-oil plant.
     sthūlailā sthūlailā (-la-elā), f. large cardamoms.
     sthūloccaya sthūloccaya (-la-uc-), as, m. 'rough aggregation', a large fragment of rock or crag fallen from a mountain and forming an irregular mound or hillock; incompleteness, deficiency, defect; the middle pace of elephants (neither quick nor slow); an eruption of pimples on the face; a hollow at the root of an elephant's tusks.

sthūlaka sthūlaka, as, ā, am, large, bulky; (as), m. a sort of grass or reed (Saccharum Cylindricum, commonly called Ulu).

sthūlin sthūlin, ī, m. a camel; [cf. sthūrin.]

sthaula sthaula, as, ā, or ī, am, stout, robust (= sthūla, Ṛg-veda VI. 44, 7).

sthaulalakṣya sthaulalakṣya, am, n. (fr. sthūla-lakṣa), the having great aims, munificence, liberality, (Manu VII. 211.)

sthaulaśīrṣa sthaulaśīrṣa, as, ī, am, (fr. sthūla-śīrṣa), having a large head or summit, large-headed.

sthaulāṣṭhīvi sthaulāṣṭhīvi, is, m. (sometimes written sthau-laṣṭhīvi), N. of an ancient grammarian.

sthaulya sthaulya, am, n. stoutness, bigness, largeness, bulk, size, thickness, coarseness, grossness, denseness, (opposed to saukṣmya); doltishness, density of intellect.

stheya stheya, stheyas, stheṣṭha. See p. 1147.

sthairya sthairya. See p. 1147, col. 3.

sthauṇeya sthauṇeya, am, n. (said to be fr. sthūṇā), a sort of perfume (= granthi-parṇa; commonly called Gāṇṭhiāla).

sthauṇeyaka sthauṇeyaka, am, n. a kind of perfume.

sthaura sthaura, sthaurin. See col. 1.

snapana snapana, snapita. See below.

snava snava. See under rt. 1. snu.

snas snas, cl. 1. 4. P. snasati, snasyati, sasnāsa, &c., (according to some) to eject, eject from the mouth, reject (nirāse); to inhabit (nivāse, according to others); to eat (?); [cf. rt. snus]: Caus. snasayati or snāsayati, &c.

snasā snasā, f. a tendon, muscle, = snāva; [cf. perhaps, according to some, Old Germ. snor, snuor.]

snā snā (probably connected with rt. 1. snu), cl. 2. P. (ep. also A.) snāti (-te), Pot. P. snāyāt (Manu IV. 82; A. anomalous, snā-yīta, Mahā-bh. Vana-p. 7072), sasnau, snāsyati, asnāsīt, Prec. snāyāt or sneyāt, snātum (perhaps originally 'to float or swim', cf. rt. 1. snu, 3. nau, p. 518), to bathe, perform ablution; to perform the ceremony of bathing when leaving the house of a spiritual preceptor: Caus. snāpayati or snapa-yati (with preps. the form snāpayati is more correct), to cause to bathe, wash, cleanse, bathe, wet; to bathe with tears, weep for (?): Desid. si-snāsati: Intens. sāsnāyate, sāsnāti, sāsneti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] for [greek] Lat. na-re, na-s (= Sans. snāsi), na-ta-re, na-su-s; Goth. nadr; Angl. Sax. noed-dre, nedre; Old Germ. nacho; Hib. snamhaim, 'I swim.']

snapana snapana, as, ā, am, causing to bathe; used for bathing (as water &c.); (am), n. causing to bathe, bathing, ablution; washing, sprinkling, wetting.

snapita snapita, as, ā, am, bathed, washed, sprinkled, wetted, moistened.

[Page 1149-a]

snāt snāt, ān, ātī or āntī, āt, bathing, performing ablution.

snāta snāta, as, ā, am, bathed, washed, purified by ablution, pure; (as), m. one whose spiritual instruction is finished; an initiated householder.
     snātānulipta snātā-nulipta (-ta-an-), as, ā, am, one who is both bathed and anointed.

snātaka snātaka, as, m. a Brāhman who has performed the ceremony of ablution (cf. ā-plava) required on his finishing his first Āśrama or period of studentship as a Brahma-cārin (and on becoming initiated into the second Āśrama or order of a Gṛha-stha, q. v.); a Brāhman just returned from the house of his preceptor and become a married man or initiated householder, (three kinds of Snātakas are enumerated, 1. the Vidyā-snātaka or Brahma-cārin, who, at the end of his period of studentship, has completed a course of study of the Vedas only; 2. the Vratasnātaka, who has completed the prescribed Vratas or vowed observances, such as fasting, continence, &c., without becoming perfect in the Vedas; 3. the Vidyāvrata-snātaka or Ubhaya-snātaka, who has completed both the Vedas and the Vratas; this last is of course regarded as the highest kind, see Kullūka on Manu III. 2); a Brāhman who is a Bhikshu or asker of alms for any religious object or legitimate purpose, (nine kinds are enumerated in Manu XI. 1); any man of the first three classes who is an initiated householder.

snātṛ snātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who bathes or washes, a bather.

snātva snātva, as, ā, am, Ved. fit for ablutions, capable of being used for bathing, (Sāy. snātvāḥ = snānār-hāḥ, Ṛg-veda X. 71, 7.)

snātvā snātvā (Ved. also snātvī), ind. having bathed or washed, having performed ablutions.

snāna snāna, am, n. bathing, washing, ablution, dipping in water, wetting, purification by bathing, religious or ceremonial ablution, bathing in sacred waters (considered as a daily observance or as an essential part of some ceremonial); the ceremony of bathing or anointing an idol; anything used in ablution (e. g. water, perfumed powder for the body, &c.).
     snānatṛṇa snā-na-tṛṇa, am, n. 'bathing-grass', Kuśa grass.
     snānadīpikā snā-na-dīpikā, f., N. of a commentary by Gopī-nātha on the Snāna-sūtra.
     snānadroṇī snāna-droṇī, f. a bathing-tub.
     snānayātrā snāna-yātrā, f. 'bathing procession', the festival held on the day of full moon in the month Jyeṣṭha (when images of Kṛṣṇa as Jagan-nātha are carried out and bathed; in Orissa this festival is called Ratha-yātrā).
     snānayātrika snānayātrika, as, ā, am, attending the above procession at the bathing of Jagannātha.
     snānavastra snāna-vastra, am, n. a cloth put on for bathing, a bathing-dress, wet cloth.
     snānavidhi snāna-vidhi, is, m. the rules of ablution, proper manner of bathing; N. of a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sāma-veda.
     snānaśīla snāna-śīla, as, ā, am, fond of bathing, observing or performing ablution (especially in sacred waters).
     snānasūtra snāna-sūtra, am, n., N. of a Sūtra work (ascribed to Kātyāyana).
     snānasūtrapaddhati snānasūtra-paddhati, is, f., N. of a summary of a commentary by Hari-jīvana-miśra on the Snānasūtra.
     snānāgāra snānāgāra (-na-āg-), am, n. a bath-room.
     snānottīrṇa snānottīrṇa (-na-ut-), as, ā, am, rising up from a bath, one who has just completed his ablutions.

snānīya snānīya, as, ā, am, fit for bathing or ablution, suitable for bathing; (am), n. water or any article (such as unguents, perfumed powders, &c.) proper for bathing.
     snānīyavastra snānīya-vastra, am, n. a cloth tied round the waist for bathing, a bathing dress.

snāpaka snāpaka, as, m. (fr. the Caus.), a servant who bathes his master or attends him while bathing (bringing water and pouring it over his person).

snāpana snāpana, am, n. the act of causing to bathe or attending a person while bathing, (Manu II. 209.)
     snāpanocchiṣṭabhojana snāpanocchiṣṭa-bhojana (-na-uc-), e, n. du. the act of bathing another person and eating his leavings, (Manu II. 209.)

snāpita snāpita, as, ā, am, caused to bathe, attended on while bathing, immersed.

snāyin snāyin, ī, inī, i, bathing; (ī), m. a bather, performer of ablutions.

[Page 1149-b]

snāsyat snāsyat, an, atī or antī, at, about to bathe or perform an initiatory ceremonial ablution; (an), m. a religious student about to become a Snātaka, (Manu II. 245.)

snāyu snāyu, us, f. (according to some us, m.; said in Uṇādi-s. I. 1. to be fr. rt. snā), a sinew, tendon, muscle (described as vāyu-vāhinī-nāḍī, 'a tubular vessel conveying vital air'); the string of a bow; [cf. probably Gr. [greek] Lat. ner-vu-s, nervioe, nervosus; Old Germ. snar-a, snar-ahha, snuor, narwa; Old Sax. naru; Lith. nar-a-s, ner-u.]
     snāyubandhana snāyu-bandhana, am, n. a sinewstring.
     snāyumaya snāyu-maya, as, ī, am, made of tendons.
     snāyuyuta snāyu-yuta, as, ā, am, possessed of tendons, (Manu VI. 76.)
     snāyurajju snāyu-rajju, us, us, u, having tendons for cords (said of the body).
     snāyvarman snāyv-arman, a, n. a kind of disease of the eyes.

snāyuka snāyuka = snāyu above.

snāva snāva, as, m. (the form snāvāni, neut. pl., occurs), a tendon, muscle; (according to some) the vascular membrane investing the bones; [cf. probably Old Germ. senwa; Angl. Sax. sinu, sinw, senw.]

snāvan snāvan, ā, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 112. fr. rt. snā), a muscle, sinew (Ved.); = rasika, a lover (?).

snigdha snigdha. See below.

sniṭ sniṭ, cl. 10. P. sneṭayati, to go; to love, be in love; [cf. rt. 1. snih below.]

snih 1. snih, cl. 4. P. snihyati, siṣṇeha, snehiṣyati or snekṣyati, asnihat, snehitum or snegdhum or sneḍhum, (probably originally) to be adhesive or sticky or viscid; to be bland; to be easily attached; to have affection for, love, regard; to be fond of (with gen.); to be kind to or pleased with; cl. 10. P. snehayati, &c., to be unctuous or greasy: Pass. snihyate, Aor. asnehi: Caus. snehayati, &c., Aor. asiṣṇihat, to make unctuous, anoint, lubricate; to cause to love, &c.; to dissolve, destroy, kill, slay, (in Naigh. II. 19. sneha-yati and [according to some readings] snehati are enumerated amongst the vadha-karmāṇaḥ): Desid. sisnehiṣati, sisnihiṣati, sisnikṣati: Intens. seṣṇihyate, seṣṇegdhi or seṣṇeḍhi.

snigdha snigdha, as, ā, am, oily, oleaginous, unctuous, greasy, fat, sticky, viscid, cohesive, adhesive; emollient, smooth; glossy, shining, resplendent; moist, wet; cooling; bland, kind, amiable; attached, loving, tender, affectionate, friendly, well affected; lovely, agreeable; coarse, thick, dense; (as), m. a friend; a sort of pine, (see snigdha-dāru below); the red castor-oil plant; scil. gaṇḍūṣa, a particular mode of rinsing the mouth; (ā), f. marrow, = medā; (am), n. oil; bees'-wax; light, lustre; thickness, coarseness.
     snigdhajana snigdha-jana, as, m. an affectionate or friendly person, a friend.
     snigdhataṇḍula snigdha-taṇḍula, as, m. a kind of rice of quick growth (= ṣaṣṭika).
     snigdhatā snigdha-tā, f. or snigdha-tva, am, n. unctuousness, oiliness; blandness; tenderness, kindness, affection, love.
     snigdhadāru snigdha-dāru, u, n. a sort of pine, Pinus Longifolia (= sarala); another kind, Pinus Devadaru.
     snigdhapattra snigdha-pattra, as, ā, am, having smooth or glossy leaves; (as, ā), m. f. the jujube, Zizyphus Jujuba; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= kāś-marī); another kind (= pālakyā).
     snigdhapattraka snigdha-pattraka, as, m. 'having smooth leaves', a kind of grass; other plants (= ghṛta-karañja; = guccha-karañja).
     snigdhapiṇḍītaka snigdha-piṇḍītaka, as, m. a kind of Madana tree.
     snigdhaphala snigdha-phala, as, ā, am, having unctuous fruit, having glossy fruit; (ā), f. the ichneumon plant (= nākulī).
     snigdhavarṇa snigdha-varṇa, as, ā, am, having a glossy or bright colour; having a soft or agreeable complexion.

snigdhvā snigdhvā or snihitvā, ind. becoming unctuous, becoming bland or affectionate.

snih 2. snih, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, or k, k, k, loving, affectionate; one who loves.

snīḍha snīḍha, as, ā, am, attached, bland, tender, loving.

snīḍhvā snīḍhvā, ind. = snigdhvā above.

[Page 1149-c]

snīhiti snīhiti, is, is, i, Ved. killing, slaying.

snīhitī snīhitī, f., Ved. killing, slaying; malevolent, (Sāy. = vadha-kāriṇī, Ṛg-veda I. 74, 2.)

sneha sneha, as, m. oiliness, unctuousness, fattiness, greasiness, lubricity, viscidity (as one of the twentyfour Guṇas of the Vaiśeṣika branch of the Nyāya phil.); moisture; blandness, tenderness, love, affection, kindness; filial love or affection; any unctuous or oleaginous substance, oil, grease, fat, an unguent; a fluid of the body; (ās), m. pl., N. of a caste (corresponding to the Vaiśyas).
     snehaguṇita sneha-guṇita, as, ā, am, endowed with love or affection.
     snehaccheda sneha-ccheda, as, m. interruption of friendship, cessation or loss of regard.
     snehapakva sneha-pakva, as, ā, am, cooked or dressed with oil.
     snehapātra sneha-pātra, am, n. a worthy object of affection.
     snehapūrvam sneha-pūrvam, ind. preceded by affection, affectionately, tenderly, fondly.
     snehapravṛtti sneha-pravṛtti, is, f. 'course of friendship', affection, love.
     snehapriya sneha-priya, as, ā, am, fond of oil; (as), m. a lamp.
     snehabhāṇḍa sneha-bhāṇḍa, am, n. an oil-vessel, pot of oil.
     snehabhāṇḍajīvin snehabhāṇḍa-jīvin, ī, m. living by oil-vessels, an oilman.
     snehabhū sneha-bhū, ūs, m. phlegm, rheum, the phlegmatic humor.
     snehabhūmi sneha-bhūmi, is, f. 'oil-ground, oil-source', any substance yielding oil or grease; any object of affection, one worthy of love.
     sneharaṅga sneha-raṅga, as, m. 'oil-coloured', sesamum.
     snehavat sneha-vat, ān, atī, at, unctuous, oily; possessed of affection, affectionate; (atī), f. = medā (according to Śabda-k.).
     snehavasti sneha-vasti, is, f. a clyster or injection of oil, oily enema.
     snehaviddha sneha-vid-dha, as, m. 'pierced or impregnated with oil', a sort of pine, Pinus Devadaru (according to Śabda-k. am, n.).
     snehavimardita sneha-vimardita, as, ā, am, rubbed or anointed with oil.
     snehavīja sneha-vīja, as, ā, am, having oily seeds, causing unctuousness, &c.; (as), m. the Piyāla tree.
     snehavyakti sneha-vyakti, is, f. manifestation or display of friendship.
     snehasaṃyukta sneha-saṃyukta, as, ā, am, mixed with oil, dressed with ghee, (Manu V. 24.)
     snehasambhāṣa sneha-sambhāṣa, as, m. kind conversation.
     snehākta snehākta (-ha-ak-), as, ā, am, anointed with oil, oiled, greased, lubricated.
     snehānuvṛtti snehānuvṛtti (-ha-an-), is, f. continuance of affection, affectionate or friendly intercourse.
     snehāśa snehāśa (-ha-āśa), as, m. 'oil-consumer', a lamp.

snehan snehan, ā, m. a friend; the moon; a kind of disease.

snehana snehana, as, ī, am, anointing, lubricating; destroying; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; (am), n. the act of anointing, unction, lubrication, rubbing or smearing with oil or unguents; unctuousness, being or becoming oily, &c.; an emollient, unguent, liniment.

snehanīya snehanīya, as, ā, am, to be anointed or lubricated; to be loved.

snehayat snehayat, an, antī, at, Ved. destroying, killing, murdering.

snehita snehita, as, ā, am, anointed, smeared with oil; loved, beloved; kind, affectionate; (as), m. a loved one, friend.

snehitavya snehitavya, as, ā, am, = snehanīya above.

snehitī snehitī, f., Ved. destroying, killing; [cf. snīhitī above.]

snehitvā snehitvā, ind. = snigdhvā, snihitvā above.

snehin snehin, ī, inī, i, oily, unctuous, fat; attached, affectionate, friendly; (ī), m. an anointer, smearer; a painter; a friend.

snehu snehu, us, m. the moon; a kind of disease; [cf. snehan.]

snaigdhya snaigdhya, am, n. (fr. snigdha), unctuousness, oiliness, smoothness, lubricity, blandness; tenderness, fondness; affectionateness.

snu 1. snu (probably connected with rt. snā), cl. 2. P. snauti, suṣṇāva, snaviṣ-yati, asnāvīt, snavitum, to drip, trickle, distil, fall in drops, drop, ooze, run out, leak; to flow, stream; cl. 2. A. (Pass. reflex.) snute, asnoṣṭa or asnā-viṣṭa: Pass. snūyate, snotā or snāvitā, snoṣ-yate or snāviṣyate, Aor. asnāvi, to be distilled, &c.: Caus. snāvayati, &c., Aor. asuṣṇavat: Desid. of Caus. sisnāvayiṣati or susnāvayiṣati (according to Vopa-deva): Desid. susnūṣati: Intens. soṣṇūyate, soṣṇavīti, soṣṇoti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] (probably also [greek] &c., see under 3. nau, p. 518): Goth. snu, 'to go;' sniva, snau, snivum (for snu-um), snaivs, 'snow:' Old Germ. sniutan, sniumi, sneo, sne: Angl. Sax. sniwan, snytan, sneome: Lith. snega-s (w being changed to g): Slav. sneg: Hib. snuadhaim, 'I flow;' snuadh, 'blood;' sneachd, 'snow.']

snava snava, as, m. oozing, drizzling, dripping, trickling.

snavana snavana, am, n. the act of oozing, trickling; distillation.

snuta snuta, as, ā, am, trickled, distilled, dropped, trickling, flowing, dropping, oozing.

snuti snuti, is, f. trickling, distilling, oozing, stream, flow.

snutvā snutvā, ind. having trickled or oozed or flowed.

snu 2. snu, us, u, m. n. (a defective word optionally substituted for sānu, q. v., in certain cases; according to some fr. rt. 1. so), the level summit or edge of a mountain, table-land; any top, surface; anything fixed or stationary (as the firmament; Sāy. = sthita, Ṛg-veda IV. 28, 2).

snu 3. snu, us, f. = snāyu, a sinew, tendon, muscle.
     snutas snu-tas, ind. from the sinews or muscles.

snu 4. snu, a Kṛd-anta affix to roots forming adjectives expressive of an aptitude to be what is implied by the root; [cf. sthāsnu.]

snuc snuc, cl. 1. A. snocate, &c., to be bright or clear (probably for rt. stuc, but according to Śabda-k., under ṣṇuc, the meaning is secane).

snuṣā snuṣā, f. (said to be fr. rt. 1. snu), a daughter-in-law; the milk-hedge plant (= 2. snuh); [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. nuru-s (for snusu-s); Old Germ. snur; Angl. Sax. snoru; Slav. snocha.]

snus snus, cl. 4. P. snusyati, susnoṣa, snositum, to eat; to disappear or become invisible; to take.

snuh 1. snuh, cl. 4. P. snuhyati, suṣṇoha, snohitum or snogdhum or snoḍhum, to vomit; = rt. 1. snih.

snuh 2. snuh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, or k, k, k, vomiting, one who vomits; (k), f. the milk-hedge plant, Euphorbia Antiquorum (its milky juice has various medicinal properties, and is used as an emetic; seventeen synonyms of this plant are enumerated, cf. sīhuṇḍa).
     snukchada snuk-chada, as, m. a kind of reed (= kṣīra-kañcukin).

snuhā snuhā, f. the milk-hedge plant.

snuhi snuhi, is, or snuhī, f. = 2. snuh above.

sneha sneha, snehin. See p. 1149, col. 3.

snai snai (also written stai, q. v.), cl. 1. P. snāyati, &c., to dress, wrap round, envelope, adorn.

snaigdhya snaigdhya. See p. 1149, col. 3.

spand spand (sometimes incorrectly confounded with rt. syand), cl. 1. A. span-date, paspande, aspandiṣṭa, spanditum, to quiver, throb, tremble, quake, shake, palpitate, beat, to go, move (= rt. syand): Pass. spadyate (according to some), Aor. aspandi: Caus. spandayati, Aor. apaspandat.

spanda spanda, as, m. throbbing, throb, pulse, tremor, vibration, motion; [cf. vi-ṣpanda.]
     spandakārikā spanda-kārikā, f., N. of a metrical version of the Spandasūtra.
     spandaśāstra spanda-śāstra, am, n., N. of a work.
     spandasūtra spanda-sūtra, am, n., N. of the aphorisms of the Śaiva philosophy (= śiva-sūtra).

spandana spandana, am, n. throbbing, pulsation, palpitation, quivering, (throbbings and quiverings of the limbs and different parts of the body are supposed by the Hindūs to indicate good or bad luck; they are therefore minutely described in certain works); tremor, vibration, agitation; the quickening of a child in the womb; rapid motion, going; (according to some) a car, chariot (Sāy. explains spandane by rathasya gamane sati, Ṛg-veda III. 53, 19); (as), m. a sort of tree.

spandamāna spandamāna, as, ā, am, throbbing, quivering, palpitating, beating; going.

spandita spandita, as, ā, am, throbbed, quivered, agitated, throbbing, beating; gone; (am), n. a pulsation, throb.

spandin spandin, ī, inī, i, quivering, throbbing, palpitating, beating, tremulous.

sparitṛ sparitṛ. See sparṣṭṛ, p. 1151.

spariśa spariśa. See p. 1151, col. 1.

spardh spardh (connected with rt. spṛh, q. v.; the older form seems to have been spṛdh, q. v.), cl. 1. A. (ep. also P.) spardhate (-ti), paspardhe, spardhiṣyate, aspardhiṣṭa, spardhitum, to contend or compete with, contest, vie with, emulate, rival, be equal with; to envy; to challenge, defy, bid defiance to: Pass. spardhate, Aor. aspardhi: Caus. spardhayati, Aor. apa-spardhat, &c.: Desid. pispardhiṣate: Intens. pā-spardhyate, pāsparddhi; [cf. Goth. spauards; Old Germ. spurt; Angl. Sax. spyrd.]

spardha spardha, as, ā, am, emulous, envious; (ā), f. emulation, rivalry, competition, the successive elevation of rivals; envy, jealousy; defiance; equality with.
     spardhatā spardha-tā, f. rivalry, emulation, enviousness.

spardhana spardhana, am, n. competition, emulation; envy.

spardhamāna spardhamāna, as, ā, am, vying, emulating, competing, contending with, envying, challenging, defying.

spardhita spardhita, as, ā, am, contended with, emulated, envied; defied.

spardhitvā spardhitvā, ind. having contended or competed or vied with.

spardhin spardhin, ī, inī, i, rivalling, emulating, competing; emulous, envious; proud, superb.

spardhiṣyamāṇa spardhiṣyamāṇa, as, ā, am, about to contend or compete.

spūrdhas spūrdhas (probably to be connected with rt. spardh), Ved. envy, (Sāy. spūrdhase = spardha-nāya, Ṛg-veda V. 64, 4.)

sparś sparś (also written spaś, see rt. 5. spaś; cf. rt. 1. spṛś), cl. 10. A. spar-śayate, apasparśata, &c., to take, take hold of, touch (= rt. 1. spṛś); to unite, join, embrace.

sparśa sparśa, sparśana, &c. See p. 1151.

sparṣ sparṣ (= rt. parṣ, q. v.), cl. 1. A. sparṣate, &c., to become wet or moist.

spaś 1. spaś (= rt. 1. paś, q. v.), cl. 1. P. A. spaśati, -te, paspāśa, paspaśe, spaśiṣyati, -te, aspāśīt, aspaśiṣṭa, spaśitum, to see, behold, perceive clearly, spy out, espy: Caus. spāśayati, -te, -yitum, Aor. apaspaśat, to destroy; Desid. pispaśiṣati, -te: Intens. pāspaśyate, pā-spaṣṭi; [cf. Zend śpaś; Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. spec-i-o, con-spic-i-o, specula, speculum, spec-to; Old Germ. speh-o-m, spāh-i, 'circumspect, prudent.']

spaś 2. spaś, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. seeing, spying out, perceiving; (ṭ), m. one who espies, a spy, messenger, (in the Ṛgveda especially applied to the messengers (of Varuṇa); a guardian, protector, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda V. 59, 1. spal or spaṭ = spraṣṭā = hotā, a priest; in Ṛg-veda VIII. 61, 15. spaṭ = sarvasya jñātā, 'omniscient', applied to Indra); a ray or rein, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VI. 67, 5. spaśaḥ = raśmayaḥ or carāḥ.)

[Page 1150-c]

spaśa spaśa, as, m. a spy [cf. Old Germ. spehon, 'to look;' spehu, 'a spy']; any secret messenger or emissary; a fight, war, battle; a kind of gladiator who fights with a savage animal for a reward.

spaṣṭa spaṣṭa, as, ā, am, clearly perceived or discerned, distinctly visible, distinct, clear, evident, manifest, plain, apparent, intelligible; true, real; one who sees clearly; (am), ind. clearly, distinctly; openly, boldly, (na spaṣṭam udvīkṣate, he does not look [at me] straight in the face.)
     spaṣṭagarbhā spaṣṭa-garbhā, f. a woman evidently pregnant.
     spaṣṭatāraka spaṣṭa-tāraka, as, ā, am, (the sky) which has its stars distinctly seen or clearly displayed.
     spaṣṭapratipatti spaṣṭa-pratipatti, is, f. clear perception or ascertainment.
     spaṣṭabhāṣin spaṣṭa-bhā-ṣin, ī, iṇī, i, or spaṣṭa-vaktṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, speaking clearly or distinctly, plain-spoken.
     spaṣṭārtha spaṣṭār-tha (-ṭa-ar-), as, ā, am, clear in meaning, obvious, perspicuous, intelligible.
     spaṣṭīkaraṇa spaṣṭī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of making distinct or clear, elucidation.
     spaṣṭīkṛ spaṣṭī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make distinct or clear.
     spaṣṭīkṛta spaṣṭī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made plain or clear, explained, expounded, elucidated, made manifest, revealed, exposed.
     spaṣṭībhūta spaṣṭī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become plain or evident.
     spaṣṭetara spaṣṭetara (-ṭa-it-), as, ā, am, the reverse of clear, indistinct, unintelligible.

spaṣṭaya spaṣṭaya, Nom. P. spaṣṭayati, &c., to make clear, elucidate.

spaś 3. spaś,  = rt. 3. paś, 'to bind', q. v. This rt. is said to have the following additional meanings--to obstruct, oppose, hinder; to string together; to touch, undertake, perform, (Sāy. paspaśe = spṛṣṭavān = anutiṣṭhati, Ṛgveda I. 22, 19; aspaṣṭa = upakrāntavān, I. 10, 2.)

spaś 4. spaś, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. binding.

spāśita spāśita, as, ā, am, caused to be stopped, hindered.

spaś 5. spaś (= rt. sparś), cl. 10. A. spāśayate, &c., to take, &c. See rt. sparś.

spaṣṭa spaṣṭa. See above.

spārha spārha. See rt. spṛh, p. 1151.

spūrdhas spūrdhas. See col. 2.

spṛ spṛ (= rts. 3. stṛ, 1. smṛ), cl. 5. P. spṛṇoti, paspāra, spartum, &c., Ved. to gratify, grant, confer; to extricate from, deliver from, preserve from, defend, (spartam in niṣpartam = nyapārayatam, 'you rescued or extricated', Ṛgveda VII. 71, 5); to live; to fill or bestow abundantly, (Sāy. spṛṇavāma = pūrayāma, Ṛg-veda V. 44, 10); to live.

spartṛ spartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, delivering or protecting from, a deliverer; [cf. ava-sp-.]

spṛt spṛt, t, t, t, gratifying with, conferring; delivering from, (in kilviṣa-s-, delivering from guilt; loka-s-, [probably] conferring worlds; cf. dhana-s-.)

spṛkkā spṛkkā, f. the plant Trigonella Corniculata (= pṛkkā).

spṛdh 1. spṛdh, a Vedic form of rt. spardh, col. 2 (e. g. aspṛdhran, they strove together, Ṛg-veda VII. 56, 3; paspṛdhre = paspṛ-dhire; paspṛdhāte = mithaḥ spardhete, Ṛg-veda VII. 104, 12).

paspṛdhāna paspṛdhāna, as, ā, am, Ved. contending with, rivaling, a rival, opponent, enemy (Ved.).

spṛdh 2. spṛdh, t, t, t, one who contends or fights; (t), f. battle, fight (in Naigh. II. 17. spṛdhaḥ is enumerated among the saṅgrāma-nāmāni).

spṛdhāna spṛdhāna, as, ā, am, Ved. contending, vying, rivaling.

spṛdhya spṛdhya, as, ā, am, Ved. vying, emulous, &c. (in mitha-s-, q. v.)

spṛś 1. spṛś (cf. rt. sparś), cl. 6. P. (ep. also A.) spṛśati (-te), pasparśa (3rd pl. paspṛśuḥ; ep. 3rd sing. A. paspṛśe, 3rd pl. paspṛśire), sprakṣyati or sparkṣyati, asprā-kṣīt or aspārkṣīt or aspṛkṣat, Prec. spṛśyāt, spraṣṭum or sparṣṭum, to touch, graze; to handle, take hold of, (anyonyaṃ hastau spṛśa-taḥ, they mutually touch hands, i. e. they shake hands with each other); to cleave to, cling to, come in contact with; to act upon, affect; to take, receive, accept (a sacrificial offering &c.); to reach, attain, obtain, undergo; to wash, sprinkle (e. g. adbhis, with water, Manu II. 60): Pass. spṛśyate, Aor. asparśi, to be touched; to be seized or affected by: Caus. sparśayati, -te, -yitum, Aor. apaspar-śat or apaspṛśat (according to some apispṛśat), to cause to touch, make to touch (with two acc.); to offer, present, give: Desid. pispṛkṣati: Intens. parīspṛśyate, parīspraṣṭi, parīsparṣṭi, &c.; [cf. Lat. spargo.]

spariśa spariśa, as, m. touch (= sparśa below; Śabda-k.).

sparśa sparśa, as, m. touching, touch, perception by touch, handling, contact; sexual union; collision, conflict, encounter (= sam-parāya); the quality of tangibility (which is the Vishaya for the skin; see sāṅ-khya); feeling, sensation; anything which touches or comes in contact, (eleven such Sparśas are enumerated, viz. 1. uṣṇa, hot; 2. śīta, cold; 3. sukha, pleasant; 4. duḥkha, painful; 5. snigdha, greasy; 6. viśada, clean; 7. khara, hard; 8. mṛdu, soft; 9. ślakṣṇa, smooth; 10. laghu, light; 11. guru, heavy); who or what affects or acts upon or influences; affection, morbid affection or influence, anything the contact or influence of which causes pain or disease, disorder, sickness, fever; air, wind; a consonant of any of the five classes of Gutturals, Palatals, Cerebrals, Dentals, and Labials (so called because the first four are pronounced by the contact of the tongue with the four places of utterance [see sthāna, spṛṣṭa], throat, palate, top of palate, and teeth; the fifth class or labials being formed by contact of the lips); contact (in astron.); presentation, gift, donation, offering, (kāka-sparśa, a particular ceremony on the tenth day after a death, putting out a lump of rice as an offering for the crows); a spy (probably for spaśa, q. v.); (ā), f. a wanton or unchaste woman.
     sparśatanmātra sparśa-tanmātra, am, n. the subtile element of tangibility, (see sāṅkhya.)
     sparśatā sparśa-tā, f. a state of contact, touching.
     sparśamaṇi sparśa-maṇi, is, m. 'touch-stone', a kind of stone (supposed to turn everything it touches to gold), the philosopher's stone.
     sparśamaṇiprabhava sparśamaṇi-prabhava, am, n. 'touchstone-production', gold.
     sparśalajjā sparśa-lajjā, f. 'shrinking from touch', the sensitive plant, Mimosa Pudica.
     sparśavat sparśa-vat, ān, atī, at, having tangibility, palpable; agreeable to the touch, smooth, soft.
     sparśavarga sparśa-varga, as, m. a class of consonants, (see under sparśa).
     sparśavedya sparśa-vedya, as, ā, am, to be known or apprehended by the sense of touch.
     sparśaśuddhā sparśa-śuddhā, f. 'pure to the touch', the plant Asparagus Racemosus.
     sparśasukha sparśa-sukha, am, n. the pleasure of touch.
     sparśasnāna sparśa-snāna, am, n. ablution at the ingress of the sun or moon into an eclipse.
     sparśasyanda sparśa-syanda, as, m. a frog (also written sparśa-spanda).
     sparśānandā sparśānandā (-śa-ān-), f. 'touch-delighting', N. of an Apsaras.
     sparśodaya sparśodaya (-śa-ud-), as, ā, am, having a consonant succeeding, followed by a consonant.

sparśaka sparśaka, as, ā, am, touching, who or what touches or comes in contact with, a toucher.

sparśana sparśana, as, ī, am, touching, handling; affecting, acting upon; (as), m. air, wind; (am), n. the act of touching, touch, contact; sensation, sense of touch, organ of sensation or feeling, sensitive nerve; gift, donation.

sparśanaka sparśanaka, am, n. 'that which touches', a term for the skin (in the Sāṅkhya phil.).

sparśanīya sparśanīya, as, ā, am, to be touched, perceptible by touch, tangible, sensible, palpable, to be felt, to be handled.

sparśin sparśin, ī, inī, i, touching, handling.

sparṣṭavya sparṣṭavya, as, ā, am, tangible, to be felt, to be handled.

[Page 1151-b]

sparṣṭṛ sparṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, who or what touches or affects or acts upon; (ṭā), m. any agent or affection causing bodily pain or sickness, morbid heat, (the word sparitṛ given in Śabda-k. appears to be a corrupt form of this word; cf. spariśa.)

spārśanapratyakṣa spārśanapratyakṣa, am, n. (fr. sparśana + pratyakṣa), tactile perception, perception by touch or feel.

spṛś 2. spṛś, k, k, k, a toucher, who or what touches, touching, piercing (generally in comps.; cf. marma-spṛś).

spṛśat spṛśat, an, atī or antī, at, touching, handling, &c.

spṛśā spṛśā, f. a kind of plant (= bhujaṅga-ghātinī, commonly called Kankālikā).

spṛśī spṛśī, f. the prickly nightshade, Solanum Jacquini.

spṛśya spṛśya, as, ā, am, to be touched or felt, tangible, sensible.

spṛśyamāna spṛśyamāna, as, ā, am, being touched, being handled.

spṛṣṭa spṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, touched, felt with the hand, handled; formed by complete contact of the organs of utterance (as the consonants of the five classes of Gutturals, Palatals, Cerebrals, Dentals, and Labials, except the semivowels which are called īṣat-spṛ-ṣṭa, formed by slight contact, and the sibilants and h which are called īṣad-vivṛta, formed by slight opening); defiled.
     spṛṣṭamātra spṛṣṭa-mātra, as, ā, am, merely touched.
     spṛṣṭamaithuna spṛṣṭa-maithuna, as, ā, am, defiled by sexual intercourse.
     spṛṣṭāspṛṣṭam spṛṣṭā-spṛṣṭam or spṛṣṭā-spṛṣṭi, ind. mutual touching, touching one another.

spṛṣṭi spṛṣṭi, is, f. touch, touching, feeling, contact.

spṛṣṭin spṛṣṭin, ī, inī, i (?) , one who has touched.

spṛṣṭvā spṛṣṭvā, ind. having touched or felt or handled.

spraṣṭavya spraṣṭavya, as, ā, am, to be touched, tangible, to be handled.

spraṣṭṛ spraṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, = sparṣṭṛ above.

spṛh spṛh (connected with rts. 1. spṛdh, spardh), cl. 10. P. A. spṛhayati, -te, spṛhayām-āsa, spṛhayām-babhūva, apaspṛhat, spṛhayitum, to desire, wish for, long for (with dat. or gen., e. g. rājyāya na spṛhaye, I do not desire dominion); to envy (with dat. or gen., e. g. na teṣāṃ spṛhayāmi, I do not envy them; kuverāya spṛhayati, he envies Kuvera): Pass. spṛhyate, to be desired, &c.; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] Lat. spero; Old Germ. spulgen.]

spārha spārha, as, ī, am (fr. spṛhā), Ved. wished for, desirable, agreeable, enviable; (am), n., Ved. anything enviable or beautiful, (Sāy. spārhā = spṛha-ṇīyāni tejāṃsi, Ṛg-veda I. 135, 2.)
     spārharādhas spārha-rā-dhas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having or bestowing enviable wealth, (Sāy. = spṛhaṇīya-dhana, Ṛg-veda IV. 16, 16.)
     spārhavīra spārha-vīra, as, ā, am, Ved. having enviable heroes or posterity.

spṛhaṇa spṛhaṇa, am, n. the act of desiring or wishing for.

spṛhaṇīya spṛhaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be wished or longed for, desirable, enviable.
     spṛhaṇīyatā spṛhaṇīya-tā, f. or spṛhaṇīya-tva, am, n. desirableness, enviableness.
     spṛhaṇīyaśobha spṛhaṇīya-śobha, as, ā, am, having desirable beauty, of enviable beauty.

spṛhayat spṛhayat, an, antī, at, longing for, desiring, envying.
     spṛhayadvarṇa spṛhayad-varṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. endowed with any form that may be desired, assuming all shapes, (Sāy. = yādṛśaṃ varṇaṃ yajamānaḥ spṛ-hayati tādṛśa-varṇopetaḥ, Ṛg-veda II. 10, 15.)

spṛhayamāṇa spṛhayamāṇa, as, ā, am, desiring, wishing for, envying.

spṛhayāyya spṛhayāyya, as, ā, am, desiring, desirable, enviable, (Sāy. = spṛhaṇīya); (as), m. epithet of a particular Nakshatra, (Uṇādi-s. III. 96.)

spṛhayālu spṛhayālu, us, us, u, disposed to be desirous or envious of, wishful, desirous, eager for, covetous, cupidinous.

spṛhayitvā spṛhayitvā, ind. having desired or wished for.

spṛhā spṛhā, f. desire, eager desire, longing, wish, envy, covetousness.

spṛhālu spṛhālu (according to some) = spṛhayālu above.

[Page 1151-c]

spṛhita spṛhita, as, ā, am, desired, wished for, longed for.

spṛhya spṛhya, as, ā, am, to be wished for or desired, desirable; (as), m. the wild citron tree (= mātu-luṅgaka).

spṛhyamāṇa spṛhyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being desired or longed for.

spṝ spṝ (also written svṝ, sṝ), cl. 9. P. spṛṇāti, to hurt, kill.

spraṣṭṛ spraṣṭṛ, &c. See col. 2.

sphaṭ sphaṭ (thought to be for an original spart; cf. Germ. spalten; Eng. split), cl. 1. P. sphaṭati, &c., to burst, expand, &c. (= rt. sphuṭ, q. v.): Caus. or cl. 10. P. sphāṭayati, &c., to split open, cleave; to kill (= rt. sphiṭ).

sphaṭa sphaṭa, as, ā, m. f. a snake's expanded hood; (ī), f. alum, (see sphaṭikāri below.)

sphaṭika sphaṭika, as, m. crystal, quartz; (ā), f. sulphate of alumina or alum.
     sphaṭikaprabha sphaṭika-prabha, as, ā, am, glittering like crystal, crystalline, transparent.
     sphaṭikamaṇigṛha spha-ṭika-maṇi-gṛha, am, n. a house of crystalline gems, crystal-abode.
     sphaṭikamaya sphaṭika-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of crystal, crystalline.
     sphaṭikaskambha sphaṭika-skambha, as, m. a crystal pillar.
     sphaṭikaharmya sphaṭika-har-mya, am, n. a crystal palace.
     sphaṭikācala sphaṭikācala (-ka-ac-), as, m. 'crystal-mountain', mount Meru.
     sphaṭikātman sphaṭikātman (-ka-āt-), ā, m. crystal.
     sphaṭikādri spha-ṭikādri (-ka-ad-), is, m. 'crystal-mountain', the mountain Kailāsa.
     sphaṭikādribhida sphaṭikādri-bhida, as, m. 'penetrating Kailāsa', camphor.
     sphaṭikābhra sphaṭikābhra (-ka-abh-), as, m. 'crystal-cloud', camphor.
     sphaṭikāśman sphaṭi-kāśman (-ka-aś-), ā, m. 'crystal-stone', crystal.

sphaṭikāri sphaṭikāri, is, or sphaṭikārikā or sphaṭikārī, f. sulphate of alumina or alum (commonly corrupted into phaṭ-karī, phaṭ-kārī, phaṭ-kiri).

sphaṭikī sphaṭikī, f. (according to some) alum.

sphāṭaka sphāṭaka, as, m. a drop of water; (am), n. crystal.

sphāṭika sphāṭika, as, ī, am, made of crystal, crystalline; (am), n. crystal.
     sphāṭikopala sphāṭikopala (-ka-up-), am, n. 'crystal-stone', crystal.

sphāṭita sphāṭita, as, ā, am, split open, expanded, made to gape, cleft.

sphāṭīka sphāṭīka, am, n. crystal, quartz.

sphaṇṭ sphaṇṭ, cl. 1. P. sphaṇṭati, &c., to burst, open, expand, &c. (= rt. sphuṭ, q. v.), cl. 10. P. sphaṇṭayati, to jest or joke with (= rt. sphaṇḍ).

sphaṇḍ sphaṇḍ, cl. 1. P. sphaṇḍati, &c., cl. 10. P. sphaṇḍayati, to jest or joke with, to laugh at.

sphar sphar = rt. sphur, and serving as the form of its Caus. sphārayati, &c., see sphur, vi-sphur.

spharaṇa spharaṇa, am, n. trembling, quivering, throbbing, vibration.

sphāra 1. sphāra, as, m. (for 2. see p. 1152), throbbing, quivering, vibration; twanging (of a bow-string; cf. vi-sphāra).

sphāraṇa sphāraṇa, am, n. the act of throbbing, shaking, trembling; causing to throb or vibrate (fr. the Caus.).

sphārita 1. sphārita, as, ā, am (for 2. see p. 1152), made to quiver or vibrate [cf. vi-sphārita]; throbbing; vibrating.

sphal sphal, cl. 1. P. sphalati, pasphāla, sphalitum, to tremble, quiver, throb, palpitate, beat (= rt. sphul, q. v.): Caus. sphāla-yati, -yitum, to cause to tremble or shake, &c.; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. fall-o, fal-sus, falla, fallax, fallac-ia; Old Germ. fallan; Lith. pula, pulti, 'to fall.']

sphāla sphāla, as, m. throbbing, quivering, palpitation, beat, trembling, shaking.

sphālana sphālana, am, n. the act of palpitating, shaking, quivering; causing to shake about or move; rubbing, friction; stroking or patting (a horse &c.).

sphāṭaka sphāṭaka, sphāṭika. See above.

[Page 1152-a]

sphāy sphāy (thought by some to be derived from a Pass. of a lost rt. span, p becoming ph through the influence of initial s; but apparently connected in some senses with rts. sphar, sphur), cl. 1. A. sphāyate, pasphāye, sphā-yitum, to grow large or fat, become bulky, swell, expand, increase: Caus. sphāvayati (perhaps originally sphāpayati), -yitum, Aor. apisphavat (Pāṇ. VII. 3, 11), to cause to grow large, enlarge, augment, increase; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] (i. e. [greek]); Lat. spa-ti-um, patere; Old Germ. spannan, spa-nan; Angl. Sax. spanan, spinnan; Goth. spin-nan.]

sphāta sphāta, as, ā, am, grown big, swollen, enlarged, increased.

sphāti sphāti, is, f. swelling, intumescence, increase, growth.

sphāra 2. sphāra, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 13. fr. rt. sphāy above; perhaps also connected with rt. sphar and 1. sphāra), swelling, increase, enlargement (= vṛddhi); a bubble (in gold &c.); a protuberance [cf. Gr. [greek]] (as, ā, am), large, increased, expanded, spreading, great; abundant; loud; (am), n. much, abundance.
     sphārībhū sphārī-bhū, cl. 1. P. -bha-vati, &c., to become large or swollen, swell out, expand, spread out; to become manifest.

sphārita 2. sphārita, as, ā, am (fr. 2. sphāra above; but perhaps also connected with rt. sphar), swollen out, spread out, extended, large.

sphāvayat sphāvayat, an, antī, at, augmenting, increasing, enlarging.

sphira sphira, as, ā, am, abundant, much, many, large; swollen, expanded; vast, capacious, (Sāy. = vṛd-dha.)

sphīta sphīta, as, ā, am, swollen, enlarged, bulky, fat, big, large, thick; much, abundant, many, numerous; successful, prosperous; affected by hereditary disease.
     sphītatā sphīta-tā, f. bulkiness, enlargement; prosperity, successful progress.
     sphītīkṛ sphītī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to enlarge, augment.

sphīti sphīti, is, f. increase, enlargement; prosperity.

spheyas spheyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of sphira), more abundant, very much or abundant.

spheṣṭha spheṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of sphira), most abundant, very much or abundant.

sphāra sphāra, sphāraṇa. See p. 1151, col. 3, and above.

sphāla sphāla, sphālana. See p. 1151.

sphic sphic, k, f. (by some connected with rt. sphāy, 'to be fat'), a buttock, hip; (au), f. du. the buttocks; [cf. Old Germ. spech; Angl. Sax. spic.]
     sphikghātanaka sphik-ghātanaka, as, m. a particular plant or small tree much used in medicine (= kaṭ-phala, p. 196, col. 1).

sphigī sphigī, f., Ved. the buttock, hip; (this form sphigī seems necessary to account for sphigyā = kaṭyā, Ṛg-veda III. 32, 11; sphigyam = kaṭi-pradeśam, Ṛg-veda VIII. 4, 8.)

sphij sphij, k, f. = sphic above.

sphiṭ sphiṭ, cl. 10. P. spheṭayati, &c., to hurt, injure, kill (= rt. sphiṭṭ); to despise; to love (according to some); to cover (according to some).

sphiṭṭ sphiṭṭ, cl. 10. P. sphiṭṭayati, &c., to hurt, kill (= rts. sphiṭ, sphaṭ).

sphira sphira. See above.

sphīta sphīta, sphīti. See above.

sphuṭ sphuṭ (connected with rts. sphur, sphul), cl. 6. P. sphuṭati, cl. 1. P. A. sphoṭati, -te, pusphoṭa, pusphuṭe, asphuṭat, as-phuṭīt, asphoṭīt, sphuṭitum (cl. 1. sphoṭitum), to burst or become suddenly rent asunder, burst open, split open, part asunder, break forth, expand; to blossom, blow (generally A.); to burst into view, become manifested or made public, to disperse, run away; cl. 10. P. sphuṭayati, to burst, crack, break open; to burst into view: Pass. sphuṭyate, Aor. asphoṭi: Caus. sphoṭayati, to burst or rend suddenly, break, split, cleave, tear open, divide; to disclose, make clear; to hurt, destroy, kill; to winnow.

sphuṭa sphuṭa, as, ā, am, burst, split open, broken, rent, torn, opened, expanded; open, blossomed, blown; clearly displayed, clear; plain, distinct, manifest, evident; well known or understood; bright; white; loud; spread, diffused; (in astronomy) apparent, true; corrected; (ā), f. the expanded hood of a serpent; (am), ind. distinctly, manifestly, evidently, certainly.
     sphuṭatā sphuṭa-tā, f. openness, manifestation; perspicuity; blossoming.
     sphuṭatāra sphuṭa-tāra, as, ā, am, having stars clearly seen, bright with stars.
     sphuṭapauruṣa sphuṭa-pauruṣa, as, ā, am, one who has displayed valour or energy.
     sphuṭaphala sphuṭa-phala, am, n. (in geometry) clear or precise result (of any calculation); distinct or precise area (of a triangle &c.).
     sphuṭabandhanī sphuṭa-bandhanī, f. a kind of plant, heartpea (= pārāvata-padī).
     sphuṭavalkalī sphuṭa-valkalī, f. the plant heart-pea.
     sphuṭasāra sphuṭa-sāra, as, m. (probably) the true latitude of a star or planet.
     sphuṭasūryagati sphuṭa-sūrya-gati, is, f. apparent or true motion of the sun.
     sphuṭārtha sphuṭārtha (-ṭa-ar-), as, ā, am, having a clear meaning, intelligible, obvious, significant.
     sphuṭīkaraṇa sphuṭī-karaṇa, am, n. the act of displaying clearly, making distinct; making true or correct, correction.

sphuṭat sphuṭat, an, atī or antī, at, bursting open, parting or bursting asunder, splitting in two; blowing, blossoming; becoming manifest or clear; evolving.

sphuṭana sphuṭana, am, n. the act of breaking or rending suddenly, bursting, tearing open, disruption, opening, expanding, blossoming.

sphuṭanīya sphuṭanīya, as, ā, am, to be broken open or split.

sphuṭi sphuṭi, is, or sphuṭī, f. cracking or chapping of the skin of the feet, sores or swelling of the feet; the fruit of the Karkaṭī or a sort of melon, Cucumis Momordica.

sphuṭikā sphuṭikā, f. (probably) a small bit broken off, little bit or piece.

sphuṭita sphuṭita, as, ā, am, burst, broken open, split, cracked; budded, blown, expanded (as a flower); made clear, manifested, spread out; torn, destroyed; laughed at (= pari-hasita; cf. rt. sphuṇṭ).
     sphuṭitacaraṇa sphu-ṭita-caraṇa, as, ā, am, having wide feet, splayfooted.

sphoṭa sphoṭa, as, m. breaking, splitting open, bursting, disclosure, (narma-sphoṭa in dramatic action is explained to mean bhāva-leśaiḥ sūcito 'lparasaḥ, i. e. slight disclosures or glimpses of love); a swelling, boil, tumor; the idea or disclosure which bursts out or flashes on the mind when a sound is uttered; the eternal sound in the Pūrva-mīmāṃsā; (ā), f. the expanded hood of a snake.
     sphoṭavāda sphoṭa-vāda, as, m. a dissertation on the above philosophical Sphoṭa.
     sphoṭavījaka sphoṭa-vījaka, as, m. 'having bursting seeds', the marking-nut plant (= bhallātaka).

sphoṭaka sphoṭaka, as, m. one who bursts or splits open; a swelling, boil, tumor.

sphoṭana sphoṭana, as, ī, am, breaking or splitting asunder, opening, making clear, disclosing, manifesting; (as), m. (in Vedic grammar) = vyañjaka, separated utterance of a close combination of consonants; (am), n. the act of bursting or rending suddenly, splitting, cracking; tearing; winnowing grain, &c.; cracking the finger-joints, snapping the fingers; (in grammar) the separation of the letters of a double consonant; (ī), f. an instrument for splitting or cleaving, a gimlet, boring-tool, auger [cf. ā-sphoṭanī, lāspho-ṭanī].

sphoṭāyana sphoṭāyana, as, m., N. of an ancient grammarian, (Pāṇ. VI. 1, 123; he is identified by some with Kakṣīvat.)

sphoṭikā sphoṭikā, f. a kind of bird, a wagtail (= hāpu-trikā).

sphoṭita sphoṭita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), made to burst open, rent or torn asunder, disclosed.

[Page 1152-c]

sphuṭṭ sphuṭṭ, cl. 10. P. sphuṭṭayati, &c., to despise, disrespect.

sphuḍ sphuḍ, cl. 6. P. sphuḍati, &c., to cover.

sphuṇṭ sphuṇṭ, cl. 1. P. sphuṇṭati, &c., to open, expand, &c. (= rt. sphuṭ); cl. 10. P. sphuṇṭayati, &c., to jest, joke, laugh at (= rt. sphaṇḍ).

sphuṇḍ sphuṇḍ, cl. 1. A. sphuṇḍate, &c., to open, expand, &c. (= rt. sphuṭ); cl. 10. P. sphuṇḍayati, &c., to jest, &c. (= rt. sphaṇḍ).

sphut sphut, an imitative sound; [cf. phut.]
     sphutkara sphut-kara, as, m. 'making a blowing or crackling sound', fire.
     sphutkāra sphut-kāra, as, m. making the noise sphut, crackling, burning.

sphur sphur (= rt. sphar, which appears in the Caus. and is probably the older form, see sphar; the rt. sphur is evidently connected with rts. sphuṭ, sphul), cl. 6. P. sphurati, pusphora, sphuriṣyati, asphurīt, Prec. sphūr-yāt, sphuritum, to tremble, palpitate, throb, vibrate, thrill, quiver, twitch, become agitated, struggle; to start, dart, spring, bound; to spring back, rebound; to spring up, shoot out, break forth, burst out plainly or visibly, start into view, be evident or manifest, appear clearly, become displayed or expanded; to flash, scintillate, twinkle, sparkle, shine, gleam, glitter; to flash on the mind, rush into the memory; to go tremulously; to bruise, destroy, (Sāy. sphurat = sphuriṣyati = vādhiṣyati, Ṛg-veda I. 84, 8): Pass. sphuryate, Aor. asphori: Caus. sphorayati, sphārayati (see rt. sphar), -yitum, Aor. apu-sphurat, apuspharat, to cause to vibrate; to make to shine or glitter; to cast: Desid. pusphuriṣati: Intens. posphuryate, posphorti; [cf. Zend śpar; Gr. [greek] (probably also) [greek] [greek] (probably) Lat. sperno; Angl. Sax. spurnan, spura; Lith. spir-ti, spar-dy-ti.]

sphura sphura, as, m. trembling, throbbing; swelling; coruscating; a shield.

sphuraṇa sphuraṇa, am, ā, n. f. the act of trembling, throbbing, pulsation, vibration; quivering or throbbing of parts of the body (e. g. quivering of the lips, twitching of the eyes, &c., as indicating good or bad luck); springing or breaking forth, starting into view, expansion; flashing, coruscation, scintillation, twinkling, glittering; flashing on the mind.

sphurat sphurat, an, atī or antī, at, trembling, shaking, quivering, throbbing; starting, darting; springing up, breaking forth, bursting out plainly or visibly, becoming clear or manifest; flashing, glittering; flashing vividly on the mind; swelling, expanding [cf. sphuṭat]; going, moving; going tremulously.
     sphuradadharoṣṭha sphurad-adharoṣṭha (-ra-oṣ-) or sphurad-oṣṭha, as, ī, am, having quivering lips, (sphurad-adharoṣṭham, ind. with quivering or pouting lips.)
     sphuradulkā sphurad-ulkā, f. a shooting meteor, aerolite.
     sphuradulkākṛti sphuradulkākṛti (-kā-āk-), is, is, i, having the form of a shooting meteor.

sphurita sphurita, as, ā, am, trembling, heaving, throbbing, thrilling, palpitating; shaken, agitated; flashing, glittering, gleaming, playing, unsteady; swelled, swollen; (am), n. a throb, throbbing, tremor, quivering or twitching of the eyelids, &c., agitation or emotion of mind.
     sphuritaśatahrada sphurita-śatahrada, as, ā, am, having flashing lightning (said of a cloud).
     sphuritottarādhara sphuritottarādhara (-ta-ut-, -ra-adh-), as, ā, am, having trembling upper and under lips.

sphūrta sphūrta, as, ā, am, (according to some) throbbed, throbbing; suddenly risen into remembrance.

sphūrti sphūrti, is, f. throb, palpitation, tremor, trembling, shaking, vibration; spring, bound, start; breaking forth visibly, becoming evident or apparent, manifestation, expansion; flashing on the mind or memory.
     sphūrtimat sphūrti-mat, ān, atī, at, throbbing, thrilling (with joy or excitement), tremulous, agitated; tender-hearted; (ān), m. a follower or worshipper of Śiva (= pāśupata).

sphoraṇa sphoraṇa, am, n. throbbing, quivering, &c. = sphāra (according to Vopa-deva).

sphurch sphurch (also written svurch), cl. 1. P. sphūrchati, pusphūrcha, sphūr-chitum, to spread, extend; to forget.

sphūrchita sphūrchita, as, ā, am, spread; forgotten.

sphūrṇa 1. sphūrṇa, as, ā, am, = sphūrchita above.

sphurj sphurj (probably connected with rt. sphur), cl. 1. P. sphūrjati, pu-sphūrja, sphūrjitum, to thunder, make a sound like a thunder-clap, crash, explode: Pass. sphūrj-yate: Caus. sphūrjayati: Desid. pusphūrjiṣati: Intens. posphūrjyate, posphūrkti; [cf. Lat. spargo; Angl. Sax. sprecan, sproencan, sprengan, sprin-can, springan.]

sphurjaka sphurjaka = sphūrjaka below.

sphurjathu sphurjathu = sphūrjathu below.

sphūrja sphūrja, as, m. the crashing sound of a thunderclap, thunder; Indra's thunderbolt; sudden burst, (narma-sphūrja, sudden burst of love; in dramatic action defined to mean sukhārambho bhayānto nava-saṅgamaḥ, first union of lovers characterized by joy in the beginning and some cause of fear in the end.)
     sphūrjāvat sphūrjā-vat, ān, atī, at, thundering.

sphūrjaka sphūrjaka, as, m. a sort of ebony tree, Diospyros Glutinosa (= tinduka).

sphūrjathu sphūrjathu, us, m. a clap of thunder, explosion.

sphūrjana sphūrjana, am, n. the act of thundering; an explosion, crash.

sphūrjayat sphūrjayat, an, antī, at, Ved. overwhelming, crushing, (Sāy. = niṣpiṣat.)

sphūrjita sphūrjita, as, ā, am, thundered; [cf. vi-sphūr-jita.]

sphūrṇa 2. sphūrṇa, as, ā, am, (according to some) thundered.

sphul sphul (connected with rts. sphur, sphuṭ, sphal), cl. 6. P. sphulati, pu-sphola, Aor. asphulīt, sphulitum, to tremble, throb, vibrate; to dart forth, appear; to collect; to slay, kill, (enumerated among the vadha-karmāṇaḥ in Naigh. II. 19): Pass. sphulyate, Aor. aspholi: Caus. spholayati, &c. (For comparisons see rt. sphal.)

sphula sphula, am, n. a tent (= vastra-veśman).

sphulana sphulana, am, n. trembling, throbbing, vibration, palpitation.

sphuliṅga sphuliṅga, as, ā, am, m. f. n. (perhaps to be connected with sphut, p. 1152), a spark of fire.

sphuliṅgin sphuliṅgin, ī, inī, i, having sparks of fire, sparkling; (inī), f., N. of one of the seven tongues of Agni or fire.

spholana spholana, am, n. = sphāla (according to Vopadeva).

spheyas spheyas, spheṣṭha. See p. 1152.

sphoṭa sphoṭa, sphoṭita, &c. See p. 1152.

sphya sphya, am, n. an implement used in sacrifices (described as a piece of wood shaped like a sword for stirring the boiled rice, or, according to some, for trimming the mound used as an altar).
     sphyakṛta sphya-kṛta, as, ā, am, made or marked out by the sphya.
     sphyavartani sphya-vartani, is, m. the furrow or line made by the sphya (in marking out the sacrificial ground).

sphaiyakṛta sphaiyakṛta, as, ī, am (fr. sphya-kṛta), relating to anything made by the sphya.

sbṝ sbṝ = rt. svṝ, q. v.

sma sma (probably for 2. samā, an old inst. of 1. sama, and meaning 'wholly, entirely'), ind. a particle added to the present tense of verbs or to present participles (generally giving them a past signification, e. g. praviśanti sma purīm, they entered the city); a pleonastic particle (often used after mā, see mā sma under 1. mā; also in the Veda preceded by adha, q. v., and other particles).

smat smat, ind. (probably connected with sma; according to some an old neut. of 1. sama; but according to Sāy. a contraction of sumat), Ved. well, excellently, (Sāy. = su, sumat); with, together with (= 2. saha; cf. Gr. [greek] Mod. Germ. mit); constantly, always, (Sāy. = nityam.)
     smatpurandhi smat-puran-dhi, is, m. = svarga-kuṭumbī (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 34, 6).
     smadabhīśu smad-abhīśu, us, us, u, Ved. having beautiful reins, (Sāy. = śobhana-rajju-yukta or śobhana-śarīra-kānti, Ṛg-veda VIII. 25, 24.)
     smadiṣṭa smad-iṣṭa, as, ā, am, Ved. (according to Sāy.) going well or sent together (= praśasta-gati or saha-preṣita, Ṛg-veda VII. 87, 3).
     smadūdhnī smad-ūdhnī, f. (see ūdhas), Ved. (a cow) always giving milk, (Sāy. = nityam udhasā yuktā, sarvadā payasaḥ pradātrī, Ṛg-veda I. 73, 6; cf. pī-nodhnī.)
     smaddiṣṭi smad-diṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. auspiciously speaking (said of Indra; Sāy. = bhadra-vākya, Ṛg-veda III. 45, 5); handsome-looking, (Sāy. = praśasta-darśana, Ṛg-veda VI. 63, 9.)

smaya smaya, smayat, &c. See below.

smara smara. See col. 3.

smārta smārta, &c. See p. 1154, col. 1.

smi smi, cl. 1. A. smayate (ep. also P. -ti), siṣmiye, smeṣyate, asmeṣṭa, smetum, to smile, laugh; to expand, bloom (as a flower): Pass. smīyate, Aor. asmāyi: Caus. smā-yayati, -te (also smāpayate in vi-smi, q. v.), to cause to laugh, provoke or excite laughter; (A.) to laugh at, mock, despise: Desid. sismayiṣate: Intens. seṣmīyate, (in Mālavikāgnimitra, Act IV, the Prākṛt simisimā-anti [see s.v.] is incorrectly referred to the Intens. of rt. smi), seṣmayīti, seṣ-meti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] (perhaps also) [greek] Lat. mi-ru-s, ni-miru-m, mira-ri: Old Germ. smie-l-en, smie-r-en: Eng. smile: Angl. Sax. smoerc: Slav. sme-ja-ti, po-sme-chu: Lett. smee-t: Hib. smigeadh, magadh, 'mocking;' magamhuil, 'jeering.']

smaya smaya, as, m. smiling at anything, wonder, surprise, astonishment; Wonder (personified as a son of Dharma); pride, conceit, arrogance.
     smayanutti smaya-nutti, is, f. the driving away or pulling down of pride.

smayat smayat, an, antī, at, smiling, laughing.

smayana smayana, am, n. the act of smiling, a smile, gentle laughter.

smayanīya smayanīya, as, ā, am, to be smiled (used impersonally).

smayamāna smayamāna, as, ā, am, smiling, gently laughing.

smayin smayin, ī, inī, i, smiling, laughing.

smita smita, as, ā, am, smiled, smiling; expanded, blown, blossomed; (am), n. a smile, gentle laugh.
     smitadṛś smita-dṛś, k, f. 'having a smiling look', a handsome woman.
     smitapūrva smita-pūrva, as, ā, am, preceded by a smile; (am), ind. with a smile, smilingly.
     smitapūrvābhibhāṣin smita-pūrvābhibhāṣin (-va-abh-), ī, iṇī, i, addressing with a smile.
     smitaśālin smita-śālin, ī, inī, i, having smiles, smiling, laughing.
     smitaśobhin smita-śobhin, ī, inī, i, smiling beautifully.

smiti smiti, is, f. smiling, a smile, laughter.

smitvā smitvā, ind. having smiled or laughed.

smetavya smetavya, as, ā, am, to be smiled (used impersonally).

smera smera, as, ā, am, smiling, laughing; blown, blooming, opened, expanded (as a flower); proud; evident, apparent; (as), m. (according to some) appearance, manifestation.
     smeramukha smera-mukha, as, ī, am, smiling-faced, having a smiling face.
     smeraviṣkira smera-viṣ-kira, as, m. 'proud bird', a peacock.

smiṭ smiṭ (connected with rt. smi), cl. 10. P. smeṭayati, &c., to slight, despise; to love; to go.

[Page 1153-c]

smīl smīl (= rt. śmīl, p. 1023; cf. rt. mīl), cl. 1. P. smīlati, &c., to wink, blink.

smṛ 1. smṛ (= rt. spṛ, q. v.), cl. 5. P. smṛṇoti, &c., to please, gratify; to protect, defend; to live.

smṛ 2. smṛ, cl. 1. P. (ep. also A.) smarati (-te), sasmāra (2nd sing. sasmartha, 1st du. sasmariva, 3rd pl. sasmarus), smariṣyati, asmārṣīt, smartum, to remember (with acc. or gen., and when joined with 2nd Fut. of another rt. giving it a past signification, e. g. amuṃ smarati ha-niṣyati, he remembers having killed him, Pāṇ. III. 2, 112); to recollect, call to mind, bear in mind, think of, think upon, be mindful of; to recite mentally or call upon the name (of a deity &c.); to record (in the Smṛti), declare (as Smṛti or law; smaranti, they declare in the Smṛti); to desire, long for (with gen.): Pass. smaryate, Aor. asmāri, Prec. smṛṣīṣṭa and smariṣīṣṭa, to be remembered; to be recorded; to be mentioned; to be declared (as a law); to be mentioned in the Smṛti: Caus. smāra-yati (or smarayati), -te, -yitum, Aor. asasmarat, ta, to cause to remember, call to mind, remind; to give information; to cause to regret, cause to desire or long for (in the latter sense only smarayati): Desid. susmūrṣate, to wish to recollect: Intens. sāsmaryate, sāsmarti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] (perhaps also) [greek] &c.: Lat. me-mor, memor-ia, memor-ā-re, mor-a, mos, mor-is: Goth. mer-j-an, 'to proclaim;' meritha, maurnan: Old Germ. smer-zo, m., smer-za, f. 'pain;' smerzan, mariu, 'to announce;' māri, 'memorable:' Mod. Germ. Mährchen: Angl. Sax. moelan, mal, ge-moered, moerdh, moersian, mel-dian, ameldian, murnan, smeortan, 'to smart:' Lith. uz-mirs-tu, 'to forget:' Hib. smuairean, 'dejection;' (perhaps) smalanach, 'sorrowful;' muirn, 'natural affection.']

susmūrṣamāṇa susmūrṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, wishing to remember.

smara smara, as, m. remembrance, recollection; loving recollection, love; Kāma-deva (god of love).
     smarakarman smara-karman, a, n. amorous action or conduct, any wanton act, lasciviousness.
     smarakūpaka smara-kūpaka, as, m. or smara-kūpikā, f. 'well of love', the female organ.
     smaraguru smara-guru, us, m. 'love-preceptor', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     smaragṛha smara-gṛha, am, n. 'abode of love', the female organ.
     smaracakra smara-cakra, as, m. a particular kind of sexual union.
     smaracchatra smara-cchatra, am, n. the clitoris.
     smaradaśā smara-daśā, f. a state of love, state of the body produced by being in love, (ten such states are enumerated, e. g. anxious thought, sleeplessness, emaciation, loss of appetite, fainting, &c.)
     smaradāyin smara-dāyin, ī, inī, i, causing or exciting love (= kāmoddīpaka).
     smaradīpikā smara-dīpikā, f., N. of a work.
     smaradhvaja smara-dhva-ja, as, m. 'love-sign', 'love-emblem', the male organ; a fabulous fish (regarded as the emblem of Kāma-deva; cf. makara-dhvaja); a musical instrument; (ā), f. a bright moonlight night (according to some); (am), n. the female organ.
     smarapriyā smara-priyā, f. 'dear to Kāma', epithet of Rati (Kāmadeva's wife).
     smarabhāsita smara-bhāsita, as, ā, am, loveilluminated, inflamed by love.
     smaramandira smara-mandira, am, n. 'love-palace', the female organ.
     smaramoha smara-moha, as, m. infatuation of love, passion, love.
     smaramohita smara-mohita, as, ā, am, infatuated by love, overcome by passion.
     smaralekhanī smara-lekhanī, f. the Śārikā bird.
     smaravallabha smara-vallabha, as, m. 'love's favourite', epithet of A-niruddha.
     smaravāṇapaṅkti smara-vāṇa-paṅkti, is, f. the five arrows of Kāma-deva collectively (see pañca-vāṇa).
     smaravīthikā smara-vīthikā, f. 'loveshop', a prostitute, harlot.
     smaravṛddhisañjña smara-vṛddhi-sañ-jña, as, m. a particular shrub (= kāma-vṛddhi).
     smaraśavara smara-śavara, as, m. 'love-barbarian', cruel love.
     smaraśāsana smara-śāsana, as, m. 'chastiser of Kāmadeva', epithet of Śiva (see an-aṅga).
     smarasakha smara-sakha, as, m. 'love's friend', the moon.
     smarastambha smara-stambha, as, m. 'love-column', the male organ.
     smarasmarya smara-smarya, as, m. a donkey, ass (= garda-bha).
     smarahara smara-hara, as, m. 'love-destroyer', epithet of Śiva (see an-aṅga).
     smarākula smarākula or sma-rākulita (-ra-āk-), as, ā, am, agitated by love, lovesick.
     smarāgāra smarāgāra (-ra-āg-), am, n. 'love-abode', the female organ.
     smarāṅkuśa smarāṅkuśa (-ra-aṅ-), as, m. 'love-hook', a finger-nail; a lover, lascivious person.
     smarātura smarātura (-ra-āt-), as, ā, am, love-sick, pining with love.
     smarāndha smarāndha (-ra-an-), as, ā, am, love-blinded, infatuated with passion.
     smarāri smarāri (-ra-ari), is, m. 'enemy of Kāma-deva', epithet of Śiva.
     smarārta smarārta (-ra-ār-), as, ā, am, love-sick.
     smarāsava smarāsava (-ra-ās-), as, m. 'love-liquid', saliva.
     smarotsuka smarotsuka (-ra-ut-), as, ā, am, pining or languishing with love, love-sick.

smaraṇa smaraṇa, am, n. the act of remembering, remembrance, memory, recollecting, recollection, reminiscence; tradition, traditional precept, (iti smara-ṇāt, 'from its being so mentioned in the Smṛti', cf. smṛti); mental recitation (of the name of a deity), calling upon the name of a god; regretting, remembering with regret; thinking upon, anxious thought.
     smaraṇapadavī smaraṇa-padavī, f. 'road to mere memory', death.
     smaraṇānugraha smaraṇānugraha (-ṇa-an-), as, m. the favour of remembrance, kind remembrance.
     smaraṇāpatyatarpaka smara-ṇāpatya-tarpaka (-ṇa-ap-), as, m. 'satisfying memory's offspring', a turtle, tortoise.
     smaraṇāyaugapadya smaraṇā-yaugapadya (-ṇa-ay-), am, n. the non-simultaneousness of recollections.

smaraṇīya smaraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be remembered, memorable, to be borne in mind.

smarat smarat, an, antī, at, remembering, recollecting, considering.

smartavya smartavya, as, ā, am, to be remembered, memorable.

smartṛ smartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who remembers or recollects.
     smartṛtva smartṛ-tva, am, n. remembrance, recollection.

smaryamāṇa smaryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being remembered, being mentioned in the Smṛti.

smāra smāra, as, m. memory, recollection.

smāraka smāraka, as, ikā, am, reminding, putting in mind, instructing.

smāraṇa smāraṇa, am, n. (fr. the Caus.), the act of causing to remember, reminding, calling to mind.

smāram smāram, ind. having remembered.

smārita smārita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), reminded, called to mind, recalled to recollection.

smārin smārin, ī, iṇī, i, remembering; reminding.

smārta smārta, as, ī, am (fr. smṛti), relating to memory, memorial, remembered, coming within the range of memory; recorded in the Smṛtis, prescribed in the inspired codes of law, based on Smṛti, q. v.; sanctioned by law, canonical, legal; following the doctrine of the law-books; domestic (applied to the domestic fire which every Brāhman is bound to keep up); (as), m. a Brāhman skilled in jurisprudence or traditional law (especially one belonging to a sect founded by Śaṅkarācārya, whose expositions of the principle of unity, according to the Vedānta doctrine, they professedly follow, though holding Śiva in especial honour; their chief establishment is at Śṛṅga-giri, but they are said to be found throughout the south of India); (am), n. any act or rite enjoined by Smṛti or allowed by traditional usage, a legal act.
     smārtakarman smārta-karman, a, n. a rite enjoined in the Smṛtis, one of the less important domestic rites.
     smārtakāla smārta-kāla, as, m. the period to which memory may extend (i. e. a century, according to some lawyers).
     smārtasūtra smārta-sūtra, am, n. any Sūtra work based on Smṛti (opposed to śrauta-sūtra or Sūtras based on śruti, see sūtra).
     smārtahomapariśiṣṭa smārta-homa-pari-śiṣṭa, am, n., N. of a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sāma-veda.

smārya smārya, as, ā, am, to be remembered, memorable.

smṛta smṛta, as, ā, am, remembered, recollected, called to mind; recorded, mentioned, said, declared, termed, styled, named; enjoined by Smṛti or traditional law, declared or propounded in the law-books.
     smṛtamātra smṛta-mātra, as, ā, am, only remembered or thought of.

smṛti smṛti, is, f. remembrance, memory, reminiscence, recollection, thinking of or upon (any person or thing), calling to mind; Memory (personified as a daughter of Daksha and wife of Aṅgiras); what is remembered, that which is borne in mind from the beginning, tradition, law; the institutes or body of traditional or memorial law (as handed down originally by Manu, Yājñavalkya, and other great legislators who were supposed to have been inspired, and to have based their precepts on the Veda and divine revelation, though the laws they promulgated were called Smṛti, 'what is remembered', in contradistinction to Śruti, 'what is heard or revealed', and to Ācāra, 'established usage;' the very essence of Smṛti being that it was delivered memoriter by human authors, and not directly revealed, as explained in Manu II. 10, see śruti; in its widest acceptation Smṛti is said to include the Vedāṅgas, the Sūtras or aphorisms both śrauta and gṛhya, the institutes of Manu and other inspired law-givers, the Itihāsas, such as the Rāmāyaṇa and Mahā-bhārata, and the Purāṇas, but the term Smṛti is more usually restricted to the metrical codes of Manu, Yājñavalkya, Parāśara, &c., see smṛti-śāstra below); any particular law-book or code of laws; any particular law or rule of law, canon, legal text (e. g. anumitā smṛtiḥ pratyakṣayā smṛtyā bādhyate, a Smṛti which is only inferred is set aside by a visibly existing Smṛti; iti smṛteḥ, according to such a Smṛti or legal text, according to such a traditional law); a passage in a work treating of law; pensive or loving recollection, desire, wish [cf. smara]; understanding.
     smṛtikaumudī smṛti-kaumudī, f. 'light of law', N. of a legal work by Viśveśvara (composed under the patronage of king Madana-pāla).
     smṛtikaustubha smṛti-kaustu-bha, 'jewel of law', N. of a work by Ananta-deva.
     smṛticandrikā smṛti-candrikā, f., N. of a legal work.
     smṛtitattva smṛ-ti-tattva, am, n. 'digest of legal truth', N. of a work by Raghu-nandana.
     smṛtidarpaṇa smṛti-darpaṇa, 'mirror of law', N. of a work.
     smṛtipratyavamarśa smṛti-pratyavamarśa, as, m. retentiveness of memory, accuracy of recollection.
     smṛtiprabandha smṛti-prabandha, as, m. a Smṛti composition, legal work.
     smṛtibhraṃśa smṛti-bhraṃśa, as, m. loss or failure of memory.
     smṛtimañjarī smṛti-mañjarī, f., N. of a legal work.
     smṛtimat smṛti-mat, ān, atī, at, having a good memory, remembering, recollecting.
     smṛtimahārṇava smṛti-mahārṇava (-hā-ar-), as, m. 'ocean of law', N. of a work.
     smṛtiratnākara smṛti-ratnākara (-na-āk-), as, m. 'jewel-mine of law', N. of a work by Caṇḍeśvara.
     smṛtiratnāvalī smṛtiratnāvalī (-na-āv-), f. 'string of jewels of law', N. of a work by Rāma-nātha.
     smṛtirodha smṛti-rodha, as, m. temporary interruption or obstruction of memory, failure of memory.
     smṛtivibhrama smṛti-vibhrama, as, m. confusion of memory.
     smṛtiviruddha smṛti-viruddha, as, ā, am, contrary to law, illegal, unjust.
     smṛtivirodha smṛti-virodha, as, m. opposition to law, illegality, impropriety; disagreement between two or more codes of law or legal texts.
     smṛtiśāstra smṛti-śāstra, am, n. a lawbook, a code, digest; legal science, (the most celebrated law-books are those of Manu, Yājñavalkya with its commentary the Mitākṣarā, Parāśara, Hārīta, Vyāsa, Vasiṣṭha, Viṣṇu, Vṛhas-pati, Atri, Śaṅkha, Likhita, Uśanas, Aṅgiras, Yama, Āpastamba, Saṃvarta, Śātātapa, Kātyāyana, Daksha, Gautama; these authors are sometimes classed in three divisions, under the three heads of sāttvika, rājasa, and tāmasa, according to the tendency of their writings.)
     smṛtiśīla smṛti-śīla, e, n. du. traditions and moral practices.
     smṛtiśeṣa smṛti-śeṣa, as, ā, am, one of whom only remembrance remains, a deceased or defunct person; that of which nothing is left but remembrance.
     smṛtiśaithilya smṛti-śaithilya, am, n. temporary failure or loss of memory.
     smṛtisaṅgraha smṛti-saṅgraha or smṛti-samuccaya, as, m. 'law-collection', N. of two legal works.
     smṛtisammata smṛti-sammata, as, ā, am, approved by law.
     smṛtisāgara smṛti-sāgara and smṛti-sāgara-saṅ-graha and smṛti-sāgara-sāra, N. of various legal works.
     smṛtisādhya smṛti-sādhya, as, ā, am, capable of being proved by law.
     smṛtisāra smṛti-sāra, as, m. 'essence of law', N. of a work by Deva-yājñika; of another work by Yādavendra; of another by Harinātha.
     smṛtisārāvalī smṛti-sārāvalī (-ra-āv-), f. 'line of essence of law', N. of a work.
     smṛtisiddha smṛti-siddha, as, ā, am, established by law.
     smṛtihārikā smṛti-hārikā, f. 'memory-seizer', N. of a daughter of Duḥsahana (described in the fifty-first chapter of the Mārkaṇḍeya-Purāṇa as exercising an evil influence on the memory).
     smṛtihetu smṛti-hetu, us, m. a cause of recollection, any mental act stirring the memory, impression on the mind, reflection, association of ideas, recollection.
     smṛtyantara smṛty-antara, am, n. another law-book.
     smṛtyapeta smṛty-apeta, as, ā, am, departed from memory, forgotten; inconsistent with Smṛti; illegal, unjust.
     smṛtyarthasāgara smṛty-artha-sāgara, as, m., N. of a work by Nṛ-siṃha.
     smṛtyarthasāra smṛty-artha-sāra, as, m. 'essence of the meaning of Smṛti', N. of a work on Hindū ceremonies by Śrīdhara-svāmin.
     smṛtyukta smṛty-ukta, as, ā, am, prescribed in the codes of law, enjoined by the Smṛtis, canonical.

smṛtīka smṛtīka, am, n. water (= udaka, Naigh. I. 12).

smera smera, smera-mukha. See p. 1153.

sya sya, am, n., Ved. a winnowing basket (= śūrpa, q. v.).

syad syad, syada. See below.

syand syand, cl. 1. A. (in Fut., Aor., and Condit. also P., Ved. also P. in other tenses), syandate (-ti), sasyande (Ved. 3rd pl. Perf. P. siṣyadus, Atharva-veda IX. 2, 20), syan-diṣate, syantsyate (syantsyati), asyandiṣṭa, asyanta (asyadat), syanditum, syanttum or syantum (Ved. Inf. syandayadhyai), to trickle, ooze, drip, drop, distil, flow, ooze out, flow out; to flow with, pour forth, shed (with acc.); to run, flee (P.); (according to Naigh. II. 14), to move, rush, go: Pass. syadyate, Aor. asyandi: Caus. syanda-yati, -te, -yitum, Aor. asisyandat, -ta: Desid. sisyandiṣate, sisyantsate, sisyantsati.

syad syad in raghu-ṣyad, q. v.

syada syada, as, m. rapid motion, speed, velocity, rush.

syantavya syantavya, as, ā, am, to be flowed, &c.

syanttvā syanttvā or syantvā, ind. having flowed; having rushed on.

syanda syanda, as, m. trickling; going, moving rapidly; a car, chariot.

syandat syandat, an, antī, at, moving on, rushing impetuously.

syandana syandana, as, ā or ī, am, flowing, going quickly; quick, expeditious, swift; (as), m. a war-chariot, chariot, car; air, wind; the tree Dalbergia Ougeinensis (= tiniśa); a particular Arhat of the past era; (ī), f. saliva; (according to some) the urinary passage; (am), n. the act of trickling, oozing, dropping; rushing, going or flowing swiftly; water.
     syandanadruma syandana-druma, as, m. the tree Dalbergia Ougeinensis (said to be so called because its wood is used to make chariot-wheels &c.).
     syandanārūḍha syandanārū-ḍha (-na-ār-), as, ā, am, mounted on a chariot or car.
     syandanāroha syandanāroha (-na-ār-), as, m. a warrior who fights mounted on a war-chariot.
     syandanālokabhīta syandanā-loka-bhīta (-na-āl-), as, ā, am, terrified at the sight of a chariot.

syandani syandani, is, m. the tree Dalbergia Ougeinensis.

syandanikā syandanikā, f. a drop of saliva.

syandanīya syandanīya, as, ā, am, to be flowed; to be run; to be gone.

syandamāna syandamāna, as, ā, am, trickling, flowing, moving rapidly.

syanditṛ syanditṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who runs or rushes quickly.

syanditvā syanditvā, ind. having flowed; having rushed.

syandin syandin, ī, inī, i, trickling, oozing, dropping; flowing, rushing; going, moving; (inī), f. saliva; a cow bearing two calves at once.

syandra syandra, as, ā, am, Ved. rushing, impetuous; (in Naigh. II. 9. syandrāsaḥ is enumerated among the bala-nāmāni).

[Page 1155-a]

syanna syanna, as, ā, am, flowed, trickled, dropped; dropping, trickling, flowing (as water &c.).

syam syam, cl. 1. P. syamati, sasyāma (3rd pl. sasyamus or syemus), sya-miṣyati, asyamīt, syamitum, (according to Vopadeva also) cl. 10. P. syamayati, &c., to sound, cry aloud, shout, vociferate; to go, (in Naigh. II. 14. enumerated among the gati-karmāṇaḥ); cl. 10. A. syāmayate (sometimes also P. -ti), to consider, reflect, think: Caus. syamayati, -yitum, Aor. asisyamat, to cause to sound: Desid. sisyamiṣati: Intens. sesimyate (Pāṇ. VI. 1, 19), saṃsyanti.

syamika syamika = syamīka below.

syamitvā syamitvā, ind. having sounded; having gone, &c.

syamīka syamīka, as, m. a cloud; an ant-hill; a kind of tree; time; (ā), f. indigo.

syānta syānta, as, ā, am, sounded; gone, &c.

syāntvā syāntvā, ind. = syamitvā above.

syamantaka syamantaka, as, m. the jewel worn by Kṛṣṇa (given to Satrā-jit by the Sun and transferred by him to his brother Prasena, from whom it was taken by Jāmbavat, and after much fighting and contention appropriated by Kṛṣṇa; the whole story is told in Viṣṇu-Purāṇa IV. 13; the jewel is described as yielding daily eight loads of gold and preserving from all dangers; it is said to have been worn by Kṛṣṇa on his wrist, that on his breast being called Kaustubha).

syā syā, fem. of the pronoun tyad = tad, 'he', 'that', &c., (nom. c. masc. syas.)

syāt syāt, ind. (properly 3rd sing. Pot. of rt. 1. as), it may be, perhaps, perchance, (syād asti, it may be, perhaps it is; syān nāsti, it may not be.)
     syādvāda syād-vāda, as, m. (probably) assertion of possibility (in phil.).
     syādvādamañjarī syādvāda-mañjarī, f., N. of a philosophical work classed under the Ārhatadarśana in the Sarva-darśana-saṅgraha.
     syādvādavādin syādvāda-vādin, ī, m., N. of an Arhat.
     syādvādin syād-vādin, ī, m. one who asserts possibility.

syāla syāla, as, m. (according to Yāska on Nirukta VI. 9. fr. sya, a winnowing basket, and lā for lājā, fried grains, it being the custom for the bride's brother to scatter fried grains at marriage ceremonies), the brother of a bride, a wife's brother; the favourite of a king; a proper N.; (ī), f. a wife's sister, (also written śyāla); [cf. Gr. [greek]]

syumna syumna, am, n. (a doubtful form, but probably fr. rt. siv; cf. dyumna, fr. rt. 2. div, and see syūma below), happiness, joy, delight.

syūta syūta, as, ā, am (fr. rt. siv), sewn with a needle, stitched, woven; sewn or woven together, joined, fabricated; pierced, penetrated; (as), m. a bag, sack; coarse canvas bag.

syūti syūti, is, f. sewing with a needle, stitching, joining together, weaving; needle-work; a bag, sack; lineage, family, offspring.

syūtvā syūtvā, ind. having sewed or joined together.

syūna syūna, as, m. a sack, bag of coarse cloth; a ray of light; the sun.

syota syota, as, m. a bag, sack, bag of coarse canvas.

syona syona, as, ā, am [cf. syūma below], beautiful, pleasing, favourable, propitious, auspicious; (as), m. a sack, coarse bag; a ray of light; the sun; (am), n. happiness, pleasure (= sukha, Naigh. III. 6).
     syonakṛt syona-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. one who causes happiness (to guests), a hospitable person, (Sāy. = ati-thīnāṃ sukha-kārin, Ṛg-veda I. 31, 15.)
     syonaśī syona-śī, īs, īs, i, Ved. lying or resting in a happy or pleasant place (i. e. in a sacrificial chamber; applied in Ṛg-veda I. 73, 1. to Agni, and according to Sāy. = gārhapatyāyatane śayānaḥ).

syūma syūma, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. 1. 143. fr. rt. siv), a ray of light; (am), n. a ray of light; water (according to Śabda-k.); happiness, pleasure (Ved., cf. sumna).
     syūmagabhasti syūma-gabhasti, is, is, i, Ved. having pleasing or happy rays, (Sāy. =  sukha-raśmi or syūta-raśmi, Ṛg-veda VII. 71, 3.)
     syūmaraśmi syūma-raśmi, is, is, i, having happy rays; (is), m., N. of a Ṛṣi under the protection of the Aśvins (author of the hymns Ṛg-veda X. 77, 78).

syūmaka syūmaka, am, n., Ved. happiness, pleasure (= sukha, Naigh. III. 6).

syūman syūman, (according to some) anything woven or connected, a web, (but according to Sāy. syūmanā = syūmāni or anusyūtāni or santatāni, Ṛg-veda I. 113, 17.)

syūmanyu syūmanyu, us, us, u, Ved. desiring happiness, (Sāy. = sukham icchat or satata-gāmin, going continuously, Ṛg-veda I. 174, 5.)

sraṃs 1. sraṃs (sometimes written sraṃś), cl. 1. A. sraṃsate, sasraṃse, sraṃsiṣ-yate, asraṃsiṣṭa or asrasat (Pāṇ. I. 3, 91, III. 1, 55), sraṃsitum, to fall, fall down, drop, slip, slip down or off, tumble; to fall asunder; to hang down; to go (according to Naigh. II. 14): Pass. srasyate, Aor. asraṃsi: Caus. sraṃsayati, &c., Aor. asasraṃsat, to cause to fall or slip down; cause to move, loosen; to move, disturb: Desid. sisraṃsiṣate: Intens. sanīsrasyate, sanīsraṃsti.

sraṃsa sraṃsa, as, m. falling, slipping, fracture; [cf. paruḥ-s-.]

sraṃsana sraṃsana, am, n. the act of falling or causing to fall, bringing down.

sraṃsamāna sraṃsamāna, as, ā, am, falling, dropping, falling down, slipping off; fainting.

sraṃsita sraṃsita, as, ā, am, caused to fall or slip down, loosened.

sraṃsitvā sraṃsitvā, ind. having fallen, having slipped.

sraṃsin sraṃsin, ī, inī, i, falling down, slipping down, hanging down, depending, pendulous; being loosened; (ī), m. the Pīlu tree.
     sraṃsinīphala sraṃsinī-phala, as, m. the Śirīṣa tree.

sras sras, t, t, t, falling, dropping (at the end of comps.; see also vi-sras).

srasta srasta, as, ā, am, fallen, dropped, fallen down, slipped off, fallen from; hanging down; loosened; let go, relaxed; separated.
     srastakara srasta-kara, as, ā, am, having trunks hanging down or dangling.
     srastahasta srasta-hasta, as, ā, am, relaxing the grasp, letting go the hold.
     srastāṅga srastāṅga (-ta-aṅ-), as, ā or ī, am, having the limbs relaxed; swooning, fainting.
     srastottarapaṭa srastottara-paṭa (-ta-ut-), as, ā, am, having the upper garment slipped down or loose.

srastara srastara, am, n. (probably fr. rt. 1. sraṃs), a couch or sofa for reclining (placed on the top of a house or terrace, see Manu II. 204, = śayanārthā-sanādi).

srasti srasti, is, f. falling, slipping; a slip; loosening.

srastvā srastvā, ind. having fallen, having slipped or tumbled.

sraṃs 2. sraṃs, a various reading for rt. śrambh, q. v. (and said to be used pra-māde or, according to another reading, prasāde).

sraṃh sraṃh [cf. rt. śrambh], cl. 1. A. sraṃhate, &c., to confide, trust.

srakva srakva (= sṛkvan, q. v.), Ved. the corner of the mouth, the mouth, jaws; the flame of fire, (Sāy. = jvālā, Ṛg-veda VIII. 72, 15); (ā), f. the part about the lips, (Sāy. = oṣṭha-deśa.)

srakti srakti, (according to some) a corner.

sraṅk sraṅk = rt. śraṅk, p. 1023, col. 3.

sraj sraj, k, f. (fr. rt. 1. sṛj), a chaplet, wreath of flowers, garland worn on the head; any garland or string of flowers, (audakī srak, Ved. a watery garland, i. e. one woven with water-flowers); a species of the Ati-śakvarī metre.
     sragdāman srag-dāman, a, n. the fillet or tie of a garland.
     sragdhara srag-dhara, as, ā, am, wearing a garland; (ā), f. a species of the Prakṛti metre (a stanza of four lines of twentyone syllables, each line being divided into three portions of seven syllables each).
     sragvat srag-vat, ān, atī, at, possessed of garlands, wearing a wreath.
     sragvin srag-vin, ī, iṇī, i, garlanded, wearing a garland, bearing a chaplet; (iṇī), f., N. of a goddess; a species of the Jagatī metre (consisting of four times [metrical sequence]).

srajaya srajaya (fr. sragvin), Nom. P. srajayati, yitum, to garland, i. e. furnish with a garland.

srajiṣṭha srajiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. fr. sragvin), completely covered with garlands, profusely decorated.

srajīyas srajīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. fr. sragvin), well covered with garlands.

srajvā srajvā, f. (probably fr. rt. 1. sṛj), a rope, cord, string (according to Śabda-k. = rajju, q. v.); = tantu-paṭa-saṅghāta; N. of Prajā-pati, (in this sense given as fem. by Śabda-k.; perhaps fr. a form srajvan; cf. yajvan, fr. yaj.)

sraddhū sraddhū, ūs, f. (better written śrad-dhū and derived fr. rt. śṛdh, q. v.), breaking wind downwards.

srambh srambh = rt. śrambh, q. v.; [cf. vi-srambh, visrabdha, vi-srambha.]

srava srava, sravaṇa. See p. 1156, col. 1.

sraṣṭṛ sraṣṭṛ, ṭā, m. (fr. rt. 1. sṛj), a creator; a maker, author; N. of Brahmā; of Śiva.
     sraṣṭṛtā sraṣṭṛ-tā, f. or sraṣṭṛ-tva, am, n. creatorship.

sras sras, srasta, &c. See under rt. 1. sraṃs.

srāk srāk, ind. (probably fr. rt. sṛ + añc; cf. drāk), quickly, speedily, instantly.

srāma srāma, as, m. (according to some fr. rt. sru), Ved. a sick man, (Sāy. = vyādhita or vi-śliṣṭāṅga; cf. a-s-), disease, sickness, (Sāy. = vyādhi.)

srāva srāva, srāvaka. See p. 1156, col. 1.

sridh 1. sridh, cl. 1. P. A. sredhati, -te, &c., Ved. to assail, injure, ruin, destroy; to perish; cl. 6. P. A. sridhati, -te, &c., Ved. to perish, be injured; [cf. Lat. stlis, lis; Old Germ. stritan, strit; Angl. Sax. stridh.]

sridh 2. sridh, t, f., Ved. injury, distress, suffering, (Sāy. = duḥkha); battle; (t), m. an enemy, (Sāy. = śoṣayitṛ.)

sredhat sredhat, an, antī, at, injuring, destroying.

sribh sribh or srimbh, cl. 1. P. srebhati, srimbhati, &c., to hurt, injure, kill (= rt. sṛbh).

srima srima, as, m., Ved. (probably) a kind of evil spirit, (Atharva-veda VIII. 6, 10.)

sriv sriv, cl. 4. P. srīvyati, sisreva, srevitum, to go; to become dry: Caus. srevayati, -yitum, to make dry, dry up: Desid. sisreviṣati, susryūṣati: Intens. sesrīvyate.

srūta srūta, as, ā, am, gone; dried, become dry, (Pāṇ. VI. 4, 20.)

srūtvā srūtvā, ind. = srevitvā below.

srevayat srevayat, an, antī, at, Ved. making dry, drying up.

srevitvā srevitvā, ind. having gone; having become dry.

sru sru (incorrectly written śru, see rt. 2. śru), cl. 1. P. sravati (ep. rarely A. -te), susrāva (1st du. susruva), sroṣyati, asusruvat, srotum (Ved. Inf. sravitave, sravitavai), to flow, stream, trickle, ooze, drip, drop, distil, exude; to move, go; to let flow, shed (with acc.); to trickle away, slip away, waste away, perish; to flow from (with abl.); to be diffused or spread about, transpire: Caus. srāvayati, -yitum, Aor. asusravat or asisravat, to cause to flow, pour out, shed, effuse, spill: Desid. of Caus. susrāvayiṣati or sisrāva-yiṣati: Desid. susrūṣati: Intens. sosrūyate, sosroti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. riv-u-s, Rumo, rumen, Ru-mina: Old Germ. strou-m, sliu-mo, 'quickly;' sliumor, 'quicker:' Mod. Germ. schleunig: Lith. srav-j-u, 'to flow;' srov-e: Slav. s-t-ru-ja, o-s-t-rovu, 'an island:' Hib. sruth, 'stream.']

srava srava, as, m. flowing, streaming, dropping, trickling, oozing; a drop; a spring, fountain, torrent; (ā), f. the Mūrvā plant.
     sravadraṅga srava-draṅga, as, m. 'moving town', a fair, market, bazaar.

sravaka sravaka, as, ā or ikā, am, flowing, dropping, &c.

sravaṇa sravaṇa, am, n. the act of flowing, streaming, trickling, oozing; sweat, perspiration; urine.

sravat sravat, an, antī, at, flowing, streaming, oozing, dripping, dropping, distilling; (an), m., Ved. a stream; (antī), f. a stream, river, (in Naigh. I. 13. sravantyaḥ is enumerated among the nadī-nā-māni); the region of the spleen (sometimes called the left hypochondriac region); a particular drug or medicinal plant.
     sravatsvedajala sravat-svedajala, as, ā, am, streaming with perspiration, perspiring profusely.
     sravadgarbhā sravad-garbhā, f. a woman that miscarries; a cow miscarrying by accident.

sravanta sravanta, as, ā, am, flowing, dropping.

srāva srāva, as, m. flow, flowing, oozing, dripping.

srāvaka srāvaka, as, ikā, am, causing to flow, letting flow, pouring out, shedding, exuding; (am), n. black pepper.

srāvaṇa srāvaṇa, as, ī, am, causing to flow, exuding; (ī), f. a kind of medicinal plant (= ṛddhi).

srāvin srāvin, ī, iṇī, i, flowing, streaming, fluid.
     srāvitara srāvi-tara, as, ā, am, very watery, marshy.

srut srut, t, t, t, flowing, &c. (at the end of comps., see pari-srut, amṛta-srut, &c.).

sruta sruta, as, ā, am, flowed, trickled, flowing, dropping, dripping, fluid; (ā), f. a kind of medicinal plant (= hiṅgu-pattrī).

sruti sruti, is, f. flow, flowing, streaming, oozing, distilling; exudation, resin; a stream; (Ved.) a path, by-way, course, road, (Sāy. = mārga; in Ṛgveda X. 88, 15. dve srutī aśṛṇavam pitrīṇāṃ devānām uta is translated, 'I have heard of two paths, that of the fathers and that of the gods.')

sruva sruva, as, ā, m. f. [cf. sruc], a wooden ladle (of a semicircular shape with a double extremity, or two oval collateral excavations, used to pour ghee on the sacrificial fire, = 2. juhū); a Soma ladle, Soma spoon; (ā), f. the Mūrvā plant; the tree Boswellia Thurifera.
     sruvahasta sruva-hasta, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     sruvāvṛkṣa sruvā-vṛkṣa, as, m. the plant or tree Flacourtia Sapida.

srū srū, ūs, f. a sacrificial ladle (= sruva above); a spring, fountain, cascade.

srota srota, as, m. = srotas below [cf. śuṣka-s-]; (am), n. a stream (= srotas below).

srotas srotas, as, n. a natural stream of water, current, flow or course of water; a rapid stream, torrent; a stream or river or spring (in general); a wave; water, (in Naigh. I. 12. enumerated among the udaka-nāmāni); the course or current of nutriment in the body, stream of life, (see ūrdhva-s-, tir-yak-s-); an organ of sense; [cf. 1. śrotas.]
     srotaīśa srota-īśa, as, m. 'lord of streams', the ocean.
     srotasvat srotas-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing a stream or current; (atī), f. a river.
     srotasvin srotas-vin, ī, inī, i, having a stream or current; (inī), f. a river.
     srotojava sroto-java, as, m. rapidity of current.
     sroto'ñjana sroto-'ñjana, am, n. 'stream-collyrium', antimony (especially as a collyrium for the eyes, said to be produced in the river Yamunā, cf. yāmuna).
     srotovah sroto-vah, vāṭ, f. a river (= sroto-vahā below).
     srotovaha sroto-vaha, as, ā, am, flowing like a stream or river; (ā), m. a river in general.

srotasya srotasya, as, ā, am, produced in a stream (Ved.); (as), m., N. of Śiva; a thief.

srotya srotya, as, ā, am, Ved. produced in a stream; (ā), f., Ved. a stream, current, river, (in Naigh. I. 13. srotyāḥ is enumerated among the nadī-nā-māni.)

srughna srughna, as, m., N. of a country.

srughnī srughnī, f. natron, (see srug-ghnī under sruc.)

[Page 1156-b]

sraughna sraughna, as, ī, am, of or belonging to the country of Srughna, coming from Srughna; suited to Srughna; abounding in Srughna, abiding or staying in Srughna; going or leading to Srughna, looking toward Srughna (as a gate &c.); (as), m. an inhabitant of Srughna; (am), n. the gate leading to Srughna, (Pāṇ. IV. 3, 86.)

sruc sruc, k, f. (connected with rt. sru and by some derived fr. sru + añc, cf. sruva, srū), a sort of wooden ladle used for pouring clarified butter on a sacrificial fire, (it ought to be made of Palāśa or Khadira wood.)
     srukpraṇālikā sruk-praṇālikā, f. the spout of a ladle.
     srugghnī srug-ghnī, f. (probably fr. sruc + ghnī; but also spelt srughnī), natron, alkali.
     srugdāru srug-dāru, us, m. the tree Flacourtia Sapida.
     srugvat srug-vat, ān, atī, at, having a ladle.

srucaya srucaya, Nom. P. srucayati = srugvantam ācaṣṭe or karoti, (see Vopa-deva XXI. 14.)

srucya srucya, as, ā, am, Ved. being in a sacrificial ladle, contained in a ladle.

srupa srupa. See stupa.

srek srek (also written śrek, sek, svek), cl. 1. A. srekate, sisreke, srekitum: Caus. srekayati, Aor. asisrekat, to go, move.

srai srai, cl. 4. P. srāyati, &c. = rts. śrai, śrā, śai.

sva 1. sva, as, ā, am, own, one's own, my own, thy own, his own, our own, &c. (according to the context; and in these senses frequently used at the beginning of comps.; when declined, sva is generally treated as a pronominal, and follows sarva, e. g. svasmai dat. c. sing., svasmāt abl. c. sing., svasmin loc. c. sing., but in abl. loc. sing. Nom. pl. it optionally follows śiva, e. g. taṃ svayam-bhūḥ svād āsyād asṛjat, him, the self-existent, created from his own mouth, Manu I. 94; when, however, sva is used as a substantive, meaning 'kinsman' and 'property', it cannot be declined as a pronominal, but must necessarily follow the declension of śiva, e. g. svāḥ, one's own relations, prabhūtāḥ svāḥ, great riches), innate, native, natural, inherent, proper, peculiar, appropriate; belonging to one's own family or tribe; (as), m. self, one's own self, self-identity; the soul; N. of Viṣṇu; a kinsman, relative, relation, (Manu II. 109); (as, am), m. n. property, wealth, riches; (in algebra) plus or affirmative quantity; [cf. Zend hva, qa: Gr. [greek] (for [greek]), [greek] Lat. se, suu-s: Goth. si-k, 'self;' sves, 'own;' svesa, 'property;' sei-na (for svei-na), sve, svi in svi-kunths, 'manifest:' Old Germ. suas, 'own:' Angl. Sax. sin, swa: Lith. saw, sawa-s, sawa: Slav. sebje, sebe, svoi, svaja, svoe, svo-bodi, 'free;' svo-boda, 'liberty.']
     svakampana sva-kampana, as, m. 'selfmoving', air, wind.
     svakarmakṛt sva-karma-kṛt, t, m. doing one's own business, an independent workman.
     svakarman sva-karman, a, n. one's own work, own business, own duty, peculiar or proper business.
     svakarmavaśa sva-karma-vaśa, as, ā, am, subject to (the consequences of) one's own acts.
     svakarmastha sva-karma-stha, as, ā, am, minding one's own business or duty.
     svakāmin sva-kāmin, ī, inī, i, self-loving, selfish.
     svakārya sva-kārya, am, n. one's own business or duty or function.
     svakāryasaha sva-kārya-saha, as, ā, am, able to do one's duty or effect one's own business.
     svakuṭumba sva-kuṭumba, am, n. one's own household.
     svakula sva-kula, am, n. one's own family or race.
     svakulakṣaya sva-kula-kṣaya, as, m. 'destroying its own family', a fish.
     svakṛta sva-kṛta, as, ā, am, self-performed, done or made by one's self.
     svakṣatra sva-kṣatra, as, ā, am, Ved. possessing innate strength, self-powerful, innately strong.
     svagata sva-gata, as, ā, am, 'gone to one's self', passing in one's own mind, spoken to one's self, apart, aside; (am), n. to one's self, aside (in theatrical language).
     svagarbha sva-garbha, as, m. own womb; own embryo.
     svaguṇatas sva-guṇa-tas, ind. from personal merit.
     svaguṇaprakāśaka sva-guṇa-prakāśaka, as, ikā, am, proclaiming one's own merits, boastful.
     svagupta sva-gupta, as, ā, am, self-defended, selfpreserved; (ā), f. cowach; the sensitive plant (= lajjālu).
     svagūrta sva-gūrta, as, ā, am, Ved. spontaneously striving, (Sāy. = svayam-udyata, Ṛg-veda VI. 68, 4); self-flowing, spontaneously going (said of rivers; Sāy. = svayam eva gāmin, Ṛg-veda I. 140, 13).
     svagṛha sva-gṛha, am, n. one's own house; (as), m. a kind of bird, Loxia Philippensis.
     svagrāma sva-grāma, as, m. one's own village.
     svacaraṇaparṣad sva-caraṇa-parṣad, t, f. a college or community of members of one's own Caraṇa or sect.
     svacchanda sva-cchanda, as, m. one's own will, own choice, own fancy; independence; (as, ā, am), self-willed, independent, uncontrolled; spontaneous; uncultivated, wild; (am), ind. according to one's own will or choice or fancy, voluntarily, spontaneously, independently.
     svacchandaka sva-cchandaka, as, ā, am, = sva-cchanda above.
     svacchandacāriṇī svacchanda-cāriṇī, f. 'going about at will', a harlot.
     svacchandatas svacchanda-tas, ind. voluntarily.
     svacchandabhairava svac-chanda-bhairava, N. of a work.
     svacchandaśāktāgama svacchanda-śāktāgama (-ta-āg-) and svacchanda-saṅgraha, as, m., N. of two works.
     svaja sva-ja, as, ā, am, self-produced, self-born, produced in or by one's self; (as), m. a son; sweat, perspiration; (ā), f. a daughter; (am), n. blood.
     svajana sva-jana, as, m. one's own people, own kindred, own family or household; a kinsman, connection.
     svajanāya svajanāya, Nom. A. svajanāyate, -yitum, to become a relation.
     svajanāvṛta sva-janāvṛta (-na-āv-), as, ā, am, surrounded or accompanied by one's own people.
     svajāti sva-jāti, is, f. own cast or tribe, own kind or species.
     svajātīya sva-jātīya or sva-jātya, as, ā, am, belonging to one's own tribe or species.
     svajñāti sva-jñāti, is, f. one's own kindred or kin; (is), m. a kinsman.
     svataḥpramāṇa svataḥ-pramāṇa, as, ā, am, self-proved, self-evident.
     svataḥsiddha svataḥ-siddha, as, ā, am, self-accomplished; self-proved, self-demonstrated.
     svatantra sva-tantra, as, ā, am, self-dependent, self-reliant, independent, free, self-willed, unrestrained, uncontrolled; no longer subject to parents, of age, full grown; (am), n., N. of a mystical work.
     svatantratā svatantra-tā, f. self-dependence, self-reliance, independence; wilfulness.
     svatantravṛtti sva-tantra-vṛtti, is, f. acting self-reliantly, independent action.
     svatantrasāra svatantra-sāra, as, m., N. of a work.
     svatavas sva-tavas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having power in one's self, having innate or peculiar power, very strong or powerful (said of the Maruts); having wealth in one's self, (Sāy. sva-tavān, nom. c. masc. = dhana-vān, Ṛg-veda IV. 2, 6; cf. Pāṇini VIII. 3, 11, VII. 1, 83); firmly rooted (said of a mountain).
     svatas sva-tas, ind. by one's self, in one's self, of one's self (applicable to any person, e. g. by himself, in himself, &c., by itself, in itself, of itself, &c.); own, peculiar.
     svatassiddha svatas-siddha, see svataḥ-siddha.
     svatā sva-tā, f. = sva-tva, q. v.
     svatra sva-tra, as, ā, am, self-preserving; (as), m. a blind man.
     svatva sva-tva, am, n. 'selfness', self-existence, independent being or condition; the state of relation to one's self; own right or property, ownership, proprietorship, proprietary right.
     svatvanivṛtti svatva-nivṛtti, is, f. cessation or loss of proprietary right.
     svatvabodhana svatva-bodhana, am, n. declaration or proof of ownership.
     svatvavat svatva-vat, ān, atī, at, having proprietary right; (ān), m. an owner.
     svatvavyabhicāritva svatva-vyabhicāri-tva, am, n. uncertainty of ownership.
     svatvavyabhicārin svatva-vyabhicārin, ī, iṇī, i, departing or deviating from ownership.
     svatvahāni svatva-hāni, is, f. loss of proprietary right, forfeiture of title.
     svatvahetu svatva-hetu, us, m. ground or cause of proprietary right.
     svatvābhāva svatvābhāva (-va-abh-), as, m. non-existence of proprietary right.
     svatvāvagama svatvāvagama (-va-av-), as, m. determination or ascertainment of ownership.
     svatvāspada svatvāspada (-va-ās-), am, n. site of ownership, that in which any one has proprietorship.
     svatvāspadībhūta svatvāspadī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become the subject of proprietary right.
     svatvotpatti sva-tvotpatti (-va-ut-), is, f. the arising of proprietary right, origin of ownership.
     svadāra sva-dāra, as, m. one's own wife.
     svadāranirata svadāra-nirata, as, ā, am, attached to one's wife, uxorious.
     svaduhitṛ sva-duhitṛ, tā, f. one's own daughter.
     svadeśa sva-deśa, as, m. own country, native country, home; one's own place, proper place.
     svadeśaja svadeśa-ja, as, ā, am, born in one's country, a fellow-countryman, compatriot.
     svadeśaparidhi sva-deśa-paridhi, is, m. circumference of a circle of longitude in any place that has latitude.
     svadeśamadhyaparidhi svadeśa-madhya-paridhi, is, m. circumference of the terrestrial equator.
     svadehadāna sva-deha-dāna, am, n. the gift of one's own body.
     svadharma sva-dharma, as, am, m. n. own right, own duty, peculiar duty or occupation, the duties of one's own class or caste (as defined in Manu I. 88--91), peculiar property, peculiarity.
     svadharmacyuta svadharma-cyuta, as, ā, am, deprived of one's rights, fallen from or neglecting one's duty.
     svadharmatyāga sva-dharma-tyāga, as, m. dereliction or neglect of one's own duty; abandoning one's religion, apostasy.
     svadharmaskhalana svadharma-skhalana, am, n. falling from or neglect of one's own duty.
     svadharmastha svadharma-stha, as, ā, am, abiding in one's peculiar duty.
     svadharmācaraṇa svadharmā-caraṇa (-ma-āc-), am, n. the act of practising one's own duties.
     svadharmānapaga svadharmānapaga (-ma-an-), as, ā, am, not swerving from one's duties.
     svadharmārthaviniścaya svadhar-mārtha-viniścaya, as, m. the knowing or ascertaining one's duty and interests.
     svadhā sva-dhā, see s.v.
     svanagara sva-nagara, am, n. one's own town, native city.
     svanāman sva-nāman, a, n. one's own name.
     svanāmāṅka svanā-māṅka (-ma-aṅ-), as, ā, am, marked with one's own name, called after one's own name.
     svanāśa sva-nāśa, as, m. self-destruction.
     svapakṣa sva-pakṣa, as, m. one's own side, own party; 'being on one's own side', a friend.
     svaparamaṇḍala sva-para-maṇḍala, am, n. one's own and an enemy's country.
     svapiṇḍā sva-piṇḍā, f. a kind of date tree (= piṇḍa-kharjūrī).
     svapitṛ sva-pitṛ, tā, m. one's own father; (taras), m. pl. one's ancestors.
     svaputravat sva-putra-vat, ind. like one's own children.
     svapū sva-pū, see s.v.
     svapoṣam sva-poṣam, ind. according to the nurture or training practised by one's own kindred.
     svaprakāśa sva-prakāśa, as, ā, am, self-resplendent, self-luminous, self-evident.
     svapradhānatā sva-pradhāna-tā, f. one's own nature or natural condition.
     svaprabhutā sva-pra-bhu-tā, f. own power or supremacy, (sva-prabhu-tayā, inst. c. by one's own power, arbitrarily.)
     svaprayogāt sva-prayogāt, ind. through the application of one's own efforts, by means of one's own exertions.
     svaprayojanavaśa sva-prayojana-vaśa, as, m. the force of one's own object or purpose.
     svabalāśraya sva-balāśraya (-la-āś-), as, ā, am, depending on one's own strength.
     svabāndhava sva-bān-dhava, as, m. one's own relation.
     svabāhu sva-bāhu, us, m. one's own arm.
     svabāhubala svabāhu-bala, am, n. strength of one's own arm.
     svabrāhmaṇyā sva-brāhmaṇyā, f. the text called Sva-brāhmaṇyā (used for invoking Indra in the Jyotiṣṭoma sacrifice, Manu IX. 126).
     svabhaṭa sva-bhaṭa, as, m. one's own warrior, body-guard.
     svabhājana sva-bhājana, am, n. (probably for sabhājana, q. v.), civility, polite greeting, welcome, adieu.
     svabhānu sva-bhānu, us, us, u, Ved. self-luminous, self-shining.
     svabhāva sva-bhāva, as, m. own state, essential or inherent property, innate or peculiar disposition, natural state or constitution, nature; peculiar purpose or aim.
     svabhāvaja sva-bhāva-ja, as, ā, am, produced by natural disposition, innate, natural.
     svabhāvatas svabhāva-tas, ind. from natural disposition, by nature, naturally.
     svabhāvadaurjanya svabhāva-daur-janya, am, n. natural or innate wickedness.
     svabhāvadveṣa sva-bhāva-dveṣa, as, m. natural hatred.
     svabhāvavāda svabhāva-vāda, as, m. the doctrine that the universe was produced and is sustained by the natural and necessary action of substances according to their inherent properties.
     svabhāvavādin svabhāva-vādin, ī, m. one who maintains the above doctrine.
     svabhāvaśūra svabhāva-śūra, as, ā, am, possessing natural heroes.
     svabhāvasiddha svabhāva-siddha, as, ā, am, accomplished by one's own nature, natural, essential, spontaneous, not acquired.
     svabhāvokta svabhāvokta (-va-uk-), as, ā, am, uttered or said naturally, declared spontaneously.
     svabhāvokti svabhāvokti (-va-uk-), is, f. spontaneous declaration, description of natural peculiarities or properties.
     svabhū sva-bhū, ūs, m. 'self-existent', N. of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of Brahmā; (ūs), f. one's own land, own country.
     svabhūtyāga svabhū-tyāga, as, m. abandonment of one's country, abdication of one's own territory.
     svabhūtyojas sva-bhūty-ojas, ās, ās, as, Ved. whose energy is derived from inherent power.
     svabhūmi sva-bhūmi, is, f. one's own land, own estate; native country, fatherland.
     svamāyā sva-māyā, f. own cunning, own magical art or skill, own art.
     svayata sva-yata, as,  ā, am, Ved. self-guided.
     svayatna sva-yatna, as, m. one's own exertion, own effort.
     svayaśas sva-yaśas, ās, ās, as, Ved. self-famous, deriving renown from one's self, having peculiar fame.
     svayaśastara svayaśas-tara, as, ā, am, Ved. more renowned, very famous.
     svayāvan sva-yāvan, ā, &c., Ved. self-moving, (in Ṛg-veda VIII. 25, 12. the voc. c. sva-yāvan is applied to Sindhu or the Ocean; according to Sāy. the nom. c. is sva-yāvān.)
     svayukti sva-yukti, is, is, i, Ved. self-yoked, self-harnessed.
     svayoni sva-yoni, is, m. f. own womb, one's own place of birth; (is, is, i), nearly related, related on the mother's side; (is), f. a sister or near female relative.
     svarasa sva-rasa, as, m. natural or peculiar flavour; proper taste or sentiment in composition; a particular kind of astringent juice or decoction; the sediment of oily substances ground on a stone.
     svarāj sva-rāj, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. self-resplendent, self-luminous, shining of one's self (said of the Aśvins, Indra, Mitra, and Varuṇa); (ṭ), m. the supreme Being (Brahman); N. of one of the seven principal rays of the sun (supposed to supply heat to the planet Saturn); a kind of metre used in the Vedas (described as a stanza of three lines, two containing eight syllables each, and one ten); a variety of the same metre containing four lines (probably fem. in this sense).
     svarājya sva-rājya, am, n., Ved. independent dominion or sovereignty.
     svarāṣṭra sva-rāṣṭra, am, n. one's own country or kingdom; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people (also read su-rāṣṭra).
     svaruci sva-ruci, is, f. one's own taste or inclination, own wish; (is, is, i), following one's own likings or desires, self-willed, uncontrolled, wilful.
     svaruh sva-ruh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, self-growing, self-increasing.
     svarūpa sva-rūpa, am, n. one's own form or shape, natural state or condition, essential properties; natural character or appearance, true constitution or purpose; peculiar aim; nature; species, kind, sort; a particular relation (in phil., see under sam-bandha); (as, ā or ī, am), having one's own form or character, having a like nature or character; similar, like, identical; pleasing, handsome; wise, learned; (ā), f., N. of a place.
     svarūpagata svarūpa-gata, as, ā, am, endowed with one's own form or nature, having a like character.
     svarūpatas svarūpa-tas, ind. according to one's own form, analogously, similarly, identically.
     svarūpatā svarūpa-tā, f. or svarūpa-tva, am, n. the having a natural form or state; identity of form or nature; handsomeness.
     svarūpadhārin svarūpa-dhārin, ī, iṇī, i, possessing a natural form or character, having one's own form.
     svarūpasambodhana svarūpa-sambodhana, am, n., N. of a work.
     svarūpāsiddhi svarūpāsiddhi (-pa-as-), is, f. a form of A-siddhi or fallacious proof (where the nature or property alleged is not really proved to belong to the subject).
     svarūpin sva-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, having one's own form or character; having essential properties; identical.
     svarocas sva-rocas, ās, ās, as, or sva-rocis, is, is, is, self-shining.
     svalakṣaṇa sva-lakṣaṇa, am, n. peculiar characteristic or property.
     svalīna sva-līna, as, m. (perhaps for svar-līna), N. of a Dānava (mentioned in the Vahni-Purāṇa).
     svavaṃśin sva-vaṃśin, ī, inī, i, belonging to one's own family.
     svavat sva-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing property, wealthy, opulent, (according to some svavān is wrongly separated into sva-vān, and is rather nom. case masc. of sv-avas, q. v.; cf. Pāṇ. VII. 1, 83; cf. sva-tavas.)
     svavargya sva-vargya, as, ā, am, belonging to one's own tribe.
     svavaśa sva-vaśa, as, ā, am, subject to one's own will, self-subdued, self-controlled; ruled by one's free will, independent.
     svavaśinī sva-vaśinī, f. a kind of metre (consisting of thirty-eight syllables).
     svavahita sva-vahita, as, ā, am, self-impelled, self-moved; alert, active.
     svavāñchā sva-vāñchā, f. one's own desire, (sva-vāñchayā, according to one's own wish.)
     svavārtta sva-vārtta, am, n. one's own condition or welfare.
     svavāsinī sva-vāsinī, f. a woman whether married or unmarried who continues to dwell after maturity in her father's house.
     svavināśa sva-vināśa, as, m. self-destruction, suicide.
     svaviṣaya sva-viṣa-ya, as, m. one's own country, own home.
     svavīja sva-vīja, am, n. own seed, own cause; (as), m. the soul.
     svavīryatas sva-vīrya-tas, ind. according to one's power.
     svavṛkti sva-vṛkti, is, is, i, Ved. self-cleansing, having cleansing properties; (is), f. a hymn.
     svavṛj sva-vṛj, k,  k, k, Ved. self-cutting, (Sāy. = svayaṃ chettṛ, Ṛgveda X. 38, 5.)
     svavṛtta sva-vṛtta, am, n. one's own business or occupation.
     svavṛtti sva-vṛtti, is, f. one's own peculiar occupation or means of subsistence; (is, is, i), subsisting by one's own exertions.
     svavṛṣṭi sva-vṛṣṭi, is, is, i, Ved. rain-appropriating, the appropriator of rain.
     svaśarīra sva-śarīra, am, n. one's own body, own person.
     svasaṃvṛta sva-saṃvṛta, as, ā, am, self-concealed, self-covered, self-guarded, self-secured.
     svasaṃsthā sva-saṃ-sthā, f. self-abiding, self-staying, self-possession, absorption in one's own self.
     svasadṛśa sva-sadṛśa, as, ī, am, like one's self.
     svasara sva-sara, see s.v.
     svasṛt sva-sṛt, t, t, t, moving or advancing by one's self, going or moving at one's own will, moving freely or independently.
     svasainya sva-sainya, am, n. one's own army.
     svastha sva-stha, as, ā, am, self-staying, self-abiding, self-possessed, relying upon one's self, confident, resolute, firm, composed; self-sufficient, independent; contented; well, healthy, comfortable, at ease, in health; (am), ind. composedly.
     svasthatā svastha-tā, f. self-possession, well-being, health.
     svasthāna sva-sthāna, am, n. one's own place, own home.
     svasthānastha svasthāna-stha, as, ā, am, standing in or occupying one's own condition.
     svasvadhās sva-svadhās, m. pl., N. of a particular class of Manes, (see sva-dhā.)
     svahasta sva-hasta, as, m. one's own hand; own handwriting, autograph, signature.
     svahastagata sva-hasta-gata, as, ā, am, fallen into one's own hand.
     svahastikā sva-hastikā, f. (probably) an axe (also read su-hastikā).
     svahastollikhita sva-hastollikhita (-ta-ul-), as, ā, am, drawn or painted by one's own hand.
     svahita sva-hita, as, ā, am, good or advantageous for one's self; (am), n. one's own advantage, own benefit, own welfare.
     svahitaiṣin sva-hitaiṣin (-ta-eṣ-), ī, iṇī, i, seeking one's own good or advantage.
     svahetu sva-hetu, us, m. one's own cause, own sake, (sva-hetunā, for one's own sake.)
     svākāra svākāra (sva-āk-), as, ā, am, or svākṛti (sva-āk-), is, is, i, having one's own form.
     svākṣapāda svākṣa-pāda (sva-ak-), as, m. a follower of the Nyāya system of philosophy, a Naiyāyika.
     svākṣara svākṣara (sva-ak-), as, m. (according to Śabda-k.) one's own handwriting or signature.
     svāgata 2. svā-gata (sva-āg-), as, ā, am, come of one's self; (for 1. sv-āgata see p. 1126.)
     svāṅga svāṅga (sva-aṅ-), am, n. a limb of the body (Vopa-deva IV. 17); (as), m. a proper N.
     svāṅgi svāṅgi, a patronymic from Svāṅga, (Vopa-deva VII. 1, 4.)
     svādhikāra svādhikāra (sva-adh-), as, m. own office or function, peculiar station.
     svādhipatya svā-dhipatya (sva-adh-), am, n. own supremacy, supreme sway, royalty, sovereignty.
     svādiṣṭhāna svādiṣṭhāna (sva-adh-), am, n. one of the six Cakras or mystical circles of the body, (see cakra.)
     svādhīna svādhīna (sva-adh-), as, ā, am, self-subject, self-dependent; independent, uncontrolled; in one's own power or subjection, dependent on or belonging to one's own side or party, one's own subject or dependent, faithful.
     svādhīnakuśala svādhīna-kuśala, as, ā, am, having prosperity in one's own power.
     svādhīnatā svādhīna-tā, f. or svādhīna-tva, am, n. self-dependence, independence; subjection to one's self.
     svādhīnapatikā svādhīna-patikā or svādhīna-bhartṛkā, f. a woman who has a husband subject to herself or dependent on herself, an independent woman.
     svādhyāya svādhyāya (sva-adh-), as, m. 'going over any subject to one's self', self-reciting, self-reading, repeating or rehearsing to one's self, inaudible reading or muttering of prayers, private prayer, (especially) repetition or study of the Vedas, sacred study; perusal of sacred books; the Veda; a day on which the resumption of sacred study is commanded after a suspension of it.
     svādhyāyabrāhmaṇa svādhyāya-brāh-maṇa, am, n., N. of a chapter in the Taittirīyāraṇyaka (ascribed to Kaṭha).
     svādhyāyavat svādhyāya-vat, ān, m. a student of the Vedas.
     svādhyāyārthin svādhyāyārthin (-ya-ar-), ī, m. one who seeks a maintenance for himself during his studentship, (Manu XI. 1.)
     svādhyāyin svā-dhyāyin, ī, m. one who recites or repeats to himself, (especially) a repeater or student of the Vedas; a tradesman, dealer.
     svānubhava svānubhava (sva-an-), as, m. one's own personal experience or observation.
     svānubhūti svānubhūti (sva-an-), is, f. one's own experience; self-enjoyment.
     svānubhūtyekasāra svānubhūty-eka-sāra (sva-an-), as, ā, am, whose only essence consists in self-enjoyment.
     svānurūpa svānurūpa (sva-an-), as, ī, am, 'self-conformable', natural, innate.
     svānta 1. svānta (sva-an-), am, n. (for 2. see s. v.), 'having the end in itself', the mind (= manas); a cavern.
     svānyadīyatva svānyadīya-tva (sva-an-), am, n. the state of being one's own or some one else's.
     svānyadīyatvasandeha svānyadīyatva-sandeha, as, m. doubt about 'meum' and 'tuum.'
     svāyatta svāyatta (sva-āy-), as, ā, am, subject to one's self; uncontrolled by others, one's own master.
     svāyattīkṛ svāyattī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make subject to one's self.
     svāruh svā-ruh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. = sva-ruh.
     svārjita svārjita (sva-ar-), as, ā, am, self-acquired, acquired by one's own efforts.
     svārtha svārtha (sva-ar-), as, m. one's own object or aim or wish, own advantage or interest, selfinterest; one's own property or substance; own meaning, inherent or real meaning, true interpretation, similar meaning, a pleonasm; (according to Śabda-k.) = liṅgārtha-viśeṣa; (as, ā, am), having one's own object or aim; self-interested; having or expressing [its] own inherent or true meaning, having a natural or literal meaning, having a similar meaning; pleonastic; (am), ind. on one's own account.
     svārthapaṇḍita svārtha-paṇḍita, as, ā, am, clever in one's own affairs.
     svārthapara svārtha-para or svārtha-parāyaṇa, as, ā, am, intent on one's own object or advantage, self-interested, selfish.
     svārthaparatā svārthapara-tā, f. selfishness.
     svārthabhraṃśin svārtha-bhraṃśin, ī, inī, i, injurious to one's own interests.
     svārthalipsu svārtha-lipsu, us, us, u, desirous of gaining one's own object, self-seeking.
     svārthavighāta svārtha-vighāta, as, m. the frustration of one's object.
     svārthasiddhi svārtha-siddhi, is, f. accomplishment of one's object, attainment of a wish or desire.
     svārthānumāna svār-thānumāna (-tha-an-), am, n. 'inference for one's self', (in logic) a particular process of induction.
     svārthika svārthika, as, ī, am (fr. svārtha), having one's own object; having [its] own true and natural meaning, having a literal meaning; done with one's own wealth.
     svārthin svārthin, ī, inī, i, pursuing one's own objects, self-seeking.
     svārthopapatti svārthopapatti (-tha-up-), is, f. the gaining or accomplishing of one's own object.
     svāśrita svāśrita (sva-āś-), as, ā, am, dependent on one's self.
     svīkaraṇa svī-karaṇa, &c., see col. 3.
     svecchā svec-chā (sva-ic-), f. one's own wish or will, own inclination, self-will, wilfulness.
     svecchācāra svecchācāra (-chā-āc-), as, m. acting as one likes, doing what is right in one's own eyes.
     svecchātas svecchā-tas, ind. according to one's own will or inclination.
     svecchādhīna svecchādhīna (-chā-adh-), as, ā, am, dependent on one's own will or inclination.
     svecchāmṛtyu svecchā-mṛtyu, us, m. 'dying at his own will', epithet of Bhīṣma (who had received from his father the power of fixing the time of his own death; see Mahā-bhārata, Bhīṣma-parvan 5674).
     svecchāhāra svecchāhāra (-chā-āh-), as, ā, am, eating anything at one's pleasure.
     svecchāhāravihāra svecchāhāra-vihāra, as, m. feeding and roaming about according to one's inclination.
     sveduhavya svedu-havya (sva-id-), as, ā, am, Ved. probably = sva-samṛddha-haviṣka, (see Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 121, 6, where the word idu is referred either to rt. ind or rt. indh.)
     sveṣṭa sveṣṭa (sva-iṣ-), as, ā, am, self-desired, wished for.
     svokta svokta (sva-uk-), as, ā, am, spoken by one's self, (svoktam ākṣipati, he corrects his own previous remark.)
     svodaya svodaya (sva-ud-), as, m. the rising of a sign or any heavenly body at any particular place (determined by adding to or deducting from the laṅko-daya or time of rising at Ceylon).
     svopadhi svopadhi (sva-up-), is, m. self-support; (probably) a fixed star.
     svopārjita svopārjita (sva-up-), as, ā, am, self-gained, self-acquired (as wealth &c.).
     svaujas svaujas (sva-oj-), ās, ās, as, having natural or peculiar energy; (ās), m. a proper N.

sva 2. sva, Nom. P. svati, according to Vopa-deva XXI. 7. = sva ivācarati, he acts like himself, he acts like his kindred.

svaka svaka, as, ā, or ikā, am, own, one's own, proper, peculiar.

svakīya svakīya, as, ā, am, own, one's own; belonging to one's self, belonging to one's own family; (ā), f. one's own wife; [cf. svīyā.]
     svakīyatā svakīya-tā, f. ownership, one's own property.

svayam svayam, ind. self, myself, himself, herself, itself, one's self, &c. (applicable to all persons and sometimes used emphatically with other pronouns, e. g. ahaṃ svayam, 'I myself;' sometimes used alone, e. g. svayaṃ tat kṛtavān, I or thou or he did that himself; svayaṃ tat kṛtavatī, she did that herself; svayaṃ tat kurvanti, they do that themselves); by one's self, spontaneously, of one's own self, of one's own accord; [cf. Hib. feiñ, 'own, self;' sin, 'that, there;' siom, 'they, them:' Cambro-Brit. hun, 'he himself.']
     svayaṃvara svayaṃ-vara, as, m. 'self-choice', the election of a husband by a princess or daughter of a Kshatriya at a public assembly of suitors held for the purpose; (ā), f. a maiden who thus chooses her own husband.
     svayaṃvarakathā svayaṃvara-kathā, f. the declaration of a Svayaṃ-vara.
     svayaṃvarakṛtakṣaṇa svayaṃvara-kṛta-kṣaṇa, ā, f. a maiden who has fixed the moment for a Svayaṃ-vara (see above).
     svayaṃvṛta svayaṃ-vṛta, as, ā, am, self-chosen, selected by one's self.
     svayaṃśīrṇa svayaṃ-śīrṇa, as, ā, am, self-fallen, dropped spontaneously.
     svayaṃśreṣṭha svayaṃ-śreṣṭha, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     svayaṃhārikā sva-yaṃ-hārikā, f. 'self-seizing', N. of a daughter of Nir-mārṣṭi (who was wife of Duḥsaha; she is described in the fifty-first chapter of the Mārkaṇḍeya-Purāṇa as exercising an evil influence on certain substances, by abstracting, for example, the colour from saffron and the thread from cotton).
     svayaṅkṛta svayaṅ-kṛta, as, ā, am, self-formed, self-made, natural, spontaneous; self-done, done by one's self; done to or undertaken for one's self.
     svayaṅguptā svayaṅ-guptā, f. 'self-preserved', cowach, Carpopogon Pruriens.
     svayaṅgraha svayaṅ-graha, as, m. the taking for one's self (without leave).
     svayaṅgrāha svayaṅ-grāha, as, ā, am, self-choosing, voluntary.
     svayañjāta svayañ-jāta, as, ā, am, self-born.
     svayandatta svayan-datta, as, ā, am, self-given; a child who has given himself to be adopted by adoptive parents (one of the twelve kinds of children recognised in lawbooks).
     svayamarjita svayam-arjita, as, ā, am, self-acquired, gained by one's own efforts.
     svayamāgata svayam-āgata, as, ā, am, come of one's own accord.
     svayamukti svayam-ukti, is, f. voluntary declaration; (in law) information, deposition.
     svayamupasthita svayam-upasthita, as, ā, am, come voluntarily or of one's own accord.
     svayamupāgata svayam-upāga-ta, as, ā, am, come of one's own accord; (as), m. a child who comes and offers himself voluntarily to an adoptive parent.
     svayamprabha svayam-prabha, as, m. 'selfshining', N. of the fourth Arhat of the future Utsarpiṇī; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras.
     svayambhu svayam-bhu, us, m. 'selfexistent', Brahmā.
     svayambhuva svayam-bhuva, as, m. 'self-existing', the first Manu; epithet of Brahmā; of Śiva; (ā), f. a kind of shrub (= dhūmra-pattrā).
     svayambhū svayam-bhū, ūs, m. 'self-existing', the Self-existent, Brahmā; Viṣṇu; Śiva; Kāla or time; Kāma-deva; a Jaina deified sage; N. of the third of the nine black Vāsudevas; N. of certain plants (= māṣa-parṇī; = liṅginī).
     svayambhūta svayam-bhūta, as, m. 'self-created', epithet of Śiva.
     svayambhoja svayam-bhoja, as, m., N. of a Yādava chief.
     svayammūrta svayam-mūrta, as, ā, am, Ved. self-curdled, coagulated (said of dadhi).

svayu svayu, us, us, u, Ved. possessed of opulence, wealthy, (Sāy. = dhana-vat, Ṛg-veda III. 45, 5.)

svāpaya svāpaya (fr. 1. sva), Nom. P. svāpayati, &c., (Vopa-deva XXI. 16.)

svāmika svāmika = svāmin, at the end of an adj. comp. (e. g. pranaṣṭa-svāmika, whose master or owner is lost or unknown, i. e. not known whether he be alive or dead).

svāmin svāmin, ī, inī, i (fr. 1. sva with affix min), possessing proprietary rights, owning; (ī), m. a proprietor, owner; a master, lord; a sovereign, king, monarch; a husband, lover; a spiritual preceptor; a learned Brāhman, an ascetic or religious man of the highest order (used as a title at the end of names, e. g. śrīdhara-svāmin); N. of Kārttikeya; of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; of the Muni Vātsyāyana; of Garuḍa; of an Arhat of the past era; of several other persons; (inī), f. a mistress, proprietress; (svāmin at the end of a comp. has frequently the meaning of 'a temple or shrine built by', 'a temple in honour of', e. g. dharma-s-, viṣṇu-s-.)
     svāmikārttika svāmi-kārttika, as, m., N. of the author of the Rāga-mālā.
     svāmikārttikeyānuprekṣā svāmi-kārtti-keyānuprekṣā (-ya-an-), f., N. of a Jaina work by Jaya-candra.
     svāmikārya svāmi-kārya, am, n. the business of a king or master.
     svāmikāryārthin svāmi-kāryārthin (-ya-ar-), ī, inī, i, desirous of or seeking a master's interests.
     svāmijaṅghin svāmi-jaṅghin, ī, m., N. of Paraśu-rāma.
     svāmitā svāmi-tā, f. or svāmi-tva, am, n. ownership, mastership; lordship, sovereignty, &c.
     svāmipāla svāmi-pāla, au, m. du. the owner and the tender (of cattle, Manu VIII. 5).
     svāmipālavivāda svāmi-pāla-vivāda, as, m. a dispute between a master and the servant who tends his cattle.
     svāmibhāva svāmi-bhāva, as, m. the state or relation of a lord or owner.
     svāmimūla svāmi-mūla, as, ā, am, originating in or derived from a master or lord, depending on a master or husband.
     svāmivātsalya svāmi-vātsalya, am, n. affection for a lord or husband.
     svāmisadbhāva svāmi-sad-bhāva, as, m. existence of a master or owner; amiability of a master or lord.
     svāmisevā svāmi-sevā, f. the service of a master, respect for a master; reverence for or attention to a husband.
     svāmyartham svāmy-artham, ind. for a master's sake.
     svāmyasammata svāmy-asammata, as, ā, am, unpermitted by a master; one who has not obtained an owner's permission.
     svāmyupakāraka svāmy-upakāraka, as, m. 'serviceable to an owner, benefiting a master', a horse.

svāmya svāmya, am, n. mastership, lordship, ownership; right or title to property; rule, supremacy, dominion.
     svāmyakāraṇa svāmya-kāraṇa, am, n. the cause of supremacy or lordship.

svāya svāya, Nom. A. svāyate according to Vopa-deva XXI. 7. = sva ivācarati, he acts like himself, he acts like his own kindred.

svikā svikā, f. See under svaka, col. 1.

svin svin in śata-svin, q. v.

svīkaraṇa svī-karaṇa, am, n. making one's own, appropriation, adopting, taking, accepting, assenting, agreeing, assent, promise.
     svīkaraṇakarman svīkaraṇa-karman, ā, ā, a, Ved. whose function is to appropriate.

svīkaraṇīya svī-karaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be appropriated; to be admitted or acknowledged or accepted; to be assumed; to be assented or agreed to; to be promised.

svīkartṛ svī-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who appropriates or accepts or admits, &c.

svīkāra svī-kāra, am, n. making one's own, taking on one's self, appropriation, adopting, assuming, assumption, claiming, claim; assent, agreement, consent; promise.
     svīkārarahita svīkāra-rahita, as, ā, am, devoid of assent, not agreed to.
     svīkārānta svīkārānta (-ra-an-), as, ā, am, ended or concluded by assent; agreed to.

svīkārya svī-kārya, as, ā, am, to be admitted, to be assumed (in argument).

svīkṛ svī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make one's own, own, win, appropriate, claim; to take upon one's self; to adopt, admit, assume (in argument); to assent, agree to.

svīkṛta svī-kṛta, as, ā, am, appropriated, owned, accepted, admitted, acknowledged, adopted, claimed, agreed, assented to, promised.

svīkṛtya svī-kṛtya, ind. having agreed to or promised; having satisfied.

svīya svīya, as, ā, am, own, relating or belonging to one's self, peculiar, characteristic; (ā), f. one's own wife, a faithful wife, one solely attached to her own husband; [cf. Gr. [greek]]
     svīyākṣara svīyākṣara (-ya-ak-), as, m. one's own handwriting or signature, autograph, (Śabda-k.)

svaira svaira, as, ī, am (probably fr. sva + īra, going; see rts. ir, īr), going where one likes, following one's own fancy, self-willed, wilful, wanton, unrestrained, refractory; slow, lazy; dependent on will, voluntary, optional, unimportant; (am), n. wilfulness; (am), ind. with one's own will or assent; of one's own accord.
     svairatā svaira-tā, f. wilfulness, independence.
     svairavṛtta svaira-vṛtta, as, ā, am, acting or living as one likes, following one's own inclinations.

svairin svairin, ī, iṇī, i, going where one likes, selfwilled, wanton, uncontrolled; (iṇī), f. a loose or unchaste woman, an adultress, wanton woman.
     svairitā svairi-tā, f. wilfulness.

svakk svakk. See rt. ṣvakk, p. 1034, and Vopa-deva VIII. 43.

[Page 1159-a]

svakṣa sv-akṣa, sv-agni, sv-aṅga. See p. 1126, col. 2.

svagākṛ svagā-kṛ, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, ku-rute, &c., (said to mean) to put in its place, arrange (perhaps referrible to sva-ga).

svaṅk svaṅk (= rt. śvaṅk), cl. 1. A. svaṅ-kate, &c., to go, move.

svaṅg svaṅg, cl. 1. P. svaṅgati, &c., to go, move (= rt. śraṅg, p. 1023).

svaccha sv-accha, svaccha-tā, &c. See p. 1126, col. 2.

svacchanda sva-cchanda. See p. 1156, col. 3.

svañc sv-añc. See p. 1126, col. 2.

svañj svañj or svaj [cf. pari-ṣvañj], cl. 1. A. svajate, sasvaje, sasvañje, svaṅ-kṣyate, asvaṅkta, svaṅktum, &c., to embrace, clasp, encircle, twist round: Pass. svajyate, Aor. asvañji: Caus. svañjayati, Aor. asiṣvañjat: Desid. sisvaṅkṣate: Intens. sāsvajyate, sāsvaṅkti; [cf. perhaps Germ. Schlange, 'a snake.']

svakta svakta, as, ā, am, embraced; [cf. pari-ṣvakta.]

svaṅga svaṅga, as, m. embrace; [cf. pari-ṣvaṅga.]

svajamāna svajamāna, as, ā, am, embracing.

svajitvā svajitvā, ind. having embraced.

svajyamāna svajyamāna, as, ā, am, being embraced.

svañjana svañjana, am, n. the act of embracing.

svaṭh svaṭh (= rt. 2. śvaṭh), cl. 10. P. svāṭhayati, &c., to finish, &c.; to go.

svad svad or svād (probably formed from 5. su + rt. ad), cl. 1. A. (in Ved. also P.) svadate (Ved. svadati), svādate, sasvade, sas-vāde, svaditum, svāditum, to taste, relish, eat; to be sweet or pleasant to the taste, be liked; to please; to sweeten, make sweet (Ved. P., Sāy. = svādū-kṛ): Caus. and cl. 10. P. svādayati, -yitum, Aor. asisvadat (Ved. siṣvadat = svadayatu, svādū-karotu, Ṛg-veda I. 188, 10), to make to taste; to taste; to sweeten, make sweet; (according to Vopadeva) to cut: Desid. of Caus. sisvādayiṣati; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. sua-vi-s (for suad-vi-s), suad-e-o, suad-u-s, su-ad-a, suad-ela; Goth. suti-s; Old Germ. suozi, 'sweet;' Angl. Sax. svete, swoesend, 'food;' Lith. sald-u-s, 'sweet;' Slav. slad-i-ti, slad-u-ku, 'sweet.']

svadana svadana, am, n. the act of tasting, licking, eating.

svadita 2. svadita, as, ā, am, tasted, eaten; (am), n. 'may it be well tasted or eaten!' an exclamation used at a Śrāddha after presenting the oblation of food to the Manes, (Manu III. 251, 254; in this sense probably for sv-adita, see 1. sv-adita, p. 1126; cf. su-śruta, sva-dhā.)

svāda svāda, as, m. taste, flavour, savour; tasting, eating, drinking; liking, relishing, enjoyment.

svādat svādat, an, antī, at, tasting, eating.

svādana svādana, am, n. the act of tasting, eating, drinking; liking, relishing; sweetening, pleasing.

svādanīya svādanīya, as, ā, am, to be tasted; tasty, savory.

svādita svādita, as, ā, am, tasted, relished, liked, enjoyed; sweetened; pleased.

svādin svādin, ī, inī, i, tasting, drinking.

svādiman svādiman, ā, m. savoriness, sweetness.

svādiṣṭha svādiṣṭha, as, ā, am, sweetest, very sweet.

svādīyas svādīyas, ān, asī, as, sweeter, very sweet.

svādu svādu, us, us, or vī, u, sweet, pleasant to the taste, savory, tasteful, dainty, delicate; pleasing, agreeable, desired, lovely, charming, handsome; (u), ind. sweetly; (us), m. a sweet taste or flavour, sweetness, relish; treacle, molasses; a medicinal root commonly called Jīvaka; a particular perfume or fragrant substance, = gandha-dhūma-ja, su-dhūmya; (us or vī), f. = drākṣā, a grape; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. suavis (for suadvis); Goth. suts, sutizo, 'sweeter;' Old Germ. suazi, suozi; Mod. Germ. süss; Angl. Sax. svet; Eng. sweet.]
     svādukaṇṭaka svādu-kaṇṭaka, as, m. 'sweet-thorn', the plant Flacourtia Sapida; the creeper Tribulus Lanuginosus; other plants (= vi-kaṅkata; = go-kṣuraka; = vi-kaṇṭaka).
     svādukandā svādu-kandā, f. 'having a sweet root', a kind of plant (= vi-dārī).
     svādukāra svādu-kāra, as, ī, am, causing relish, dainty.
     svādukṣadman svādu-kṣadman, ā, ā, a, Ved. having dainty food, (Sāy. = svādv-anna, Ṛg-veda I. 31, 15), providing delicacies for guests, hospitable.
     svādukhaṇḍa svādu-khaṇḍa, as, m. a piece of any sweet substance; raw sugar, molasses.
     svādugandhā svādu-gandhā, f. a species of creeper, the dark Convolvulus Paniculatus; other plants (= bhūmi-kuṣmāṇḍa; = rakta-śobhāñja-na).
     svādudhanvan svādu-dhanvan, ā, m. 'having a sweet bow', epithet of Kāma-deva (whose bow is said to be made of sugar-cane).
     svāduparṇī svādu-parṇī, f. 'sweet-leafed', a kind of plant (= dugdhikā).
     svādupākā svādu-pākā, f. a kind of plant (= kāka-mācī).
     svādupiṇḍā svādu-piṇḍā, f. a kind of date tree.
     svādupuṣpa svādu-puṣpa, as, m. 'having pleasing flowers', a kind of plant (= kaṭa-bhī).
     svāduphala svādu-phala, am, n. 'sweet fruit', the fruit of the jujube; (ā), f. 'having sweet fruit', the jujube tree.
     svādumajjan svādu-majjan, ā, m. a sort of mountain Pīlu tree.
     svādumāṃsī svādu-māṃsī, f. the root Kākolī, q. v.
     svādumūla svādu-mūla, am, n. 'sweet-root', a carrot.
     svāduyogin svādu-yogin, ī, inī, i, connected with or possessing sweetness, sweet.
     svādurasā svādu-rasā, f. 'having a sweet flavour', the root Kākolī, q. v.; the fruit of the hog-plum; the plant Śatāvarī; spirituous liquor; a grape.
     svādurāti svādu-rāti, is, is, i, Ved. having pleasant gifts.
     svādulatā svādu-latā, f. the plant Vidārī.
     svāduśīta svādu-śīta, as, ā, am, sweet and cool.
     svāduśuddha svādu-śuddha, am, n. 'sweet and pure', rock salt; marine salt.
     svādūkṛ svādū-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to make sweet, sweeten.
     svādvanna svādv-anna, am, n. sweet or choice food, dainties, delicacies; (as, ā, am), having or providing delicacies.
     svādvamla svādv-amla, as, m. 'sweet and sour', the pomegranate tree.

svādman svādman, ā, a, m. n., Ved. sweetness.

svadeśa sva-deśa, sva-dharma, &c. See pp. 1156, 1157.

svadhā sva-dhā or svadhā, f. (fr. sva + rt. 1. dhā; but in Uṇādi-s. IV. 174. connected with rt. svad; cf. svadita), Ved. one's own condition or nature, own peculiarity or individuality; innate or inherent power or strength, (svadhayā, by one's own power or strength; Sāy. = svakīyena balena, by one's own nature or determination, spontaneously); 'self-contained, self-sustained', N. of Māyā or Prakṛti (as the source of the phenomenal world; in this sense Svadhā is sometimes translated 'Nature', as, for example, in the celebrated hymn Ṛg-veda X. 129. ānīd avātaṃ svadhayā tad, 'that one, i. e. the supreme Being breathed calmly along with Nature;' and in Naigh. III. 30. svadhe, fem. du., is enumerated among the dyāvā-pṛthivī-nāmadhe-yāni); manner, habit, custom, usage, (anu svadhām, according to one's wont or custom, as usual; according to one's own determination, according to pleasure); one's own portion or share; the sacrificial offering due to each god; the food or oblation offered to the Pitṛs or spirits of deceased ancestors (in this sense especially in later Sanskṛt); the Śrāddha or funeral ceremony itself; the Food or Oblation to the Pitṛs &c. personified (as a daughter of Daksha and wife of the Pitṛs; also represented as a wife of Aṅgiras, of a Rudra, and of Agni); an oblation or offering or food (in general, = anna, Naigh. II. 7; = udaka, Naigh. I. 12); (svadhā), ind. an exclamation or prayer used on presenting an oblation to the gods or Manes of departed ancestors and progenitors [cf. svāhā, śrauṣaṭ, vauṣaṭ, vaṣaṭ], the highest form of blessing used at a Śrāddha, (sva-dhāstu, 'let there be Svadhā!' this, according to Manu III. 252, is the highest benison at a Śrāddha); [cf. according to some Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. suetus; Goth. sidus; Angl. Sax. sidu, siodo.]
     svadhākara svadhā-kara, as, ī, am, offering oblations to deceased ancestors or deified progenitors, performing funeral obsequies (Manu IX. 127); (as), m. = svadhā-kāra.
     svadhākāra svadhā-kāra, as, m. pronouncing the exclamation or blessing sva-dhā; the formula svadhā.
     svadhāninayana svadhā-ninayana, am, n. 'Svadhā-performing', a sacred text used in making the oblation to the Pitṛs, (Manu II. 172.)
     svadhāpati svadhā-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of the Svadhā.
     svadhāpriya svadhā-priya, as, m. 'fond of the Svadhā', Agni or fire; black sesamum, (tila or sesamum being offered to the Manes, Manu III. 267.)
     svadhābhuj svadhā-bhuj, k, m. 'Svadhā-eating', a Pitṛ, deceased or deified ancestor; a deity.
     svadhāvat svadhā-vat, ān, atī, at, having natural power, self-controlled, self-reliant, independent, powerful, (Sāy. svadhā-vān = bala-vān, Ṛg-veda II. 20, 6; in Ṛg-veda VII. 88, 5. sva-dhāvaḥ, voc. case masc. O self-sustaining one, O selfdependent God, Sāy. = annavan); having the Svadhā, rich in oblations; (ān), m. epithet of Viśvakarman.

svadhāvan svadhāvan, ā, arī, a, Ved. abounding in food, (Sāy. svadhāvarī = annavatyau, Ṛg-veda VII. 31, 7); self-reliant, independent (perhaps in this sense for sva-dhāvan; cf. svadhā-vat above).

svadhiti svadhiti, is, m. f. (sometimes written śvadhiti; fr. sva + rt. 1. dhā), an axe (in Naigh. II. 20. svadhitiḥ is enumerated among the vajra-nāmāni).
     svadhitihetika svadhiti-hetika, as, m. 'axearmed', a soldier armed with an axe.

svadhitī svadhitī, f. an axe.
     svadhitīvat svadhitī-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessing or holding an axe, having a weapon.

svan svan, cl. 1. P. svanati, sasvāna (3rd pl. sasvanus or svenus), svaniṣyati, asvanīt or asvānīt, svanitum, to sound, make a noise; to sing: Caus. svanayati, -yitum, Aor. asi-svanat, to cause to sound, make to resound; to sound; to adorn (in this sense also svānayati, &c.): Desid. sisvaniṣati: Intens. saṃsvanyate, saṃ-svanti; [cf. Lat. son-o; Lith. zwanu, 'to sound;' Hib. sian, 'a voice, sound.']

svana svana, as, m. sound, noise; voice, speech (in Naigh. I. 11. enumerated among the vāṅ-nāmāni).
     svanacakra svana-cakra, as, m. a particular form of sexual union.
     svanaduh svana-duh, see Vopa-deva III. 165.
     svanavat sva-na-vat, ān, atī, at, having sound, sounding, thundering.
     svanotsāha svanotsāha (-na-ut-), as, m. a rhinoceros (= gaṇḍaka; also read śanotsāha).

svanat svanat, an, antī, at, sounding, resounding.

svani svani, is, m. sound, noise.

svanika svanika, as, ā, am, sounding (at the end of a comp., e. g. pāṇi-s-, one who claps with the hands).

svanita svanita, as, ā, am, sounded, sounding, making a noise; (am), n. the noise of thunder, a thunderclap.
     svanitāhvaya svanitāhvaya (-ta-āh-), as, m. a kind of pot-herb (= taṇḍulīya).

svāna svāna, as, m. sound, noise.

svānin svānin, ī, inī, i, Ved. noisy, turbulent.

svānta 2. svānta, as, ā, am (for 1. svānta see p. 1158, col. 1), sounded, making a noise.

svanaya svanaya, as, m., N. of a king (said to have given his ten daughters in marriage to the Ṛṣi Kakshivat).

svap 2. svap (for 1. sv-ap see p. 1126), cl. 2. P. svapiti (2nd sing. svapiṣi, 1st sing. svapimi, ep. also A. and sometimes even cl. 1. P. A. svapati, -te); Impf. asvapīt or asva-pat (1st du. asvapiva); Pot. svapyāt; Impv. sva-pitu (2nd sing. svapihi, 1st sing. svapāni); Perf. suṣvāpa (3rd pl. suṣupuḥ), svapsyati, asvāpsīt; Prec. supyāt, svaptum, to sleep; to fall asleep; to lie down to sleep, repose, go to bed; to lie down, recline; to be dead: Pass. supyate, Aor. asvāpi: Caus. svāpayati, -yitum, Aor. asūṣupat (according to some also asiṣvapat), to cause to sleep, make sleep, lull to rest; to kill, (Ved. siṣvapaḥ = asvāpayaḥ, pātitavān, thou didst hurl down, Ṛgveda I. 121, 11): Pass. of Caus. svāpyate: Desid. of Caus. suṣvāpayiṣati: Desid. suṣupsati: Intens. soṣupyate, sāsvapti, (according to Vopadeva also) sāsvapīti, soṣupīti, soṣopti; [cf. Zend qap, qaf-na, 'sleep:' Gr. [greek] (for [greek] [greek]): Lat. som-nu-s (for sop-nus), sop-or, sop-i-o (= Caus. svāpayati): Old Norse svef-n, 'sleep:' Old Germ. svebjan: Goth. slepan: Angl. Sax. svefian, svefn, slapan: Slav. sunu, 'sleep;' sup-a-ti, 'to sleep:' Lith. sap-na-s, 'a dream:' Cambro-Brit. hephun: Hib. suain, 'sleep;' suaimh-neach, 'quiet;' suaimhnighim, 'I rest.']

supta supta, supti. See s. v., p. 1128.

suptvā suptvā, ind. having slept, having gone to sleep.

suṣupāṇa suṣupāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. sleeping, (Sāy. = supta.)

suṣupvas suṣupvas, ān, uṣī, at, one who has slept or sleeps.

suṣupsu suṣupsu, us, us, u, wishing to sleep, sleepy, drowsy.

svapat svapat, an, antī, at, sleeping, asleep, reposing.

svapana svapana, am, n. the act of sleeping, dreaming, sleep.

svapanīya svapanīya, as, ā, am, to be slept, &c.

svapitikarman svapiti-karman, ā, m. one who lies down to sleep (= śayana-kartṛ).

svaptavya svaptavya, as, ā, am, to be slept.

svaptukāma svaptu-kāma, as, ā, am, wishing to sleep.

svaptṛ svaptṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, a sleeper, one who sleeps.

svapna svapna, as, m. sleep, sleeping; a dream, dreaming; sleepiness, sloth, indolence; (ā), f. a dream, (jāgrat-svapnābhyām, inst. du. by alternately waking and sleeping.)
     svapnakāma svapna-kāma, as, ā, am, wishing for sleep.
     svapnakṛt svapna-kṛt, t, t, t, causing or producing sleep, somniferous, soporific, narcotic; (t), n. the pot-herb Marsilea Quadrifolia.
     svapnagṛha svapna-gṛha, am, n. a sleeping apartment, bed-chamber.
     svapnaja svapna-ja, as, ā, am, produced in sleep.
     svapnadoṣa svapna-doṣa, as, m. 'sleep-fault', pollutio nocturna.
     svapnadhīgamya svapna-dhī-gamya, as, ā, am, perceptible by the intellect (only when) in a state of sleep-like abstraction, (Manu XII. 122.)
     svapnanaṃśana svapna-naṃśana, as, m. sleep-destroying, (see Nirukta XII. 28.)
     svapnaniketana svapna-niketana, am, n. a sleeping-room, bedchamber.
     svapnaprapañca svapna-prapañca, as, m. the illusions of sleep, the world as presented in a dream.
     svapnabhāj svap-na-bhāj, k, k, k, enjoying sleep.
     svapnavat svapna-vat, ind. like a dream.
     svapnavicāra svapna-vicāra, as, m. interpretation of dreams.
     svapnavicārin svapna-vicārin, ī, m. an interpreter of dreams.
     svapnaśīla svapna-śīla, as, ā, am, disposed to sleep, sleepy, drowsy.
     svapnasṛṣṭi svapna-sṛṣṭi, is, f. the creation of dreams or illusions in sleep.
     svapnādhyāya svapnādhyāya (-na-adh-), as, m. 'a chapter on dreams', N. of a short work on the interpretation of dreams, (said to be extracted from the Brahmavaivarta-Purāṇa.)
     svapnāvasthā svapnāvasthā (-na-av-), f. state of dreaming, (applied to life as a state of illusion.)
     svapneśvara svapneśvara (-na-īś-), as, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Śāṇḍilya-sūtra.
     svapnopama svapnopama (-na-up-), as, ā, am, having the likeness of sleep, resembling a dream.

svapnaj svapnaj, k, k, k, sleepy, drowsy, sleeping, asleep.

svāpa svāpa, as, m. sleep, sleeping; dreaming, a dream; sleepiness, sloth; paralysis, palsy, loss of sensation, ignorance; temporary or partial loss of sensation from pressure on a nerve, numbness, the sleep of a limb.

svāpin svāpin, ī, inī, i, causing sleep, lulling to sleep.

svapivāta sv-apivāta. See p. 1126, col. 2.

svapū svapū (thought by some to be fr. an old rt. svap, 'to tear, pull'), Ved. (according to some) a beak, bill of a bird, (in Ṛg-veda VII. 56, 3, Sāy. explains sva-pūbhis by svakīyaiḥ pava-naiḥ sañcaraṇaiḥ, by their own pure paths); [cf. Old Germ. snabul, 'beak;' Mod. Germ. Schnepfe, 'a snipe;' Old Norse nef.]

svabdin svabdin, ī, inī, i, Ved. (perhaps) roaring, (Sāy. = śabdaṃ kurvat, Ṛg-veda VIII. 33, 2.)

svameka svameka, as, m. (etymology doubtful), a year (= saṃvatsara, according to Śabda-k.).

[Page 1160-b]

svayam svayam, svayaṃ-vara, svayam-bhū, &c. See p. 1158.

svar 1. svar, cl. 10. P. svarayati, &c., to find fault, blame, censure, reprove (= rt. sur).

svar 2. svar, ind. (probably connected with rt. 4. su or 3. sū, and apparently originally written suvar, cf. sūra, sūrya; but according to some fr. a lost rt. svar = sur, 'to shine', cf. sura), the sun (Ved.; according to Sāy. = svaraṇa-śīla āditya, Ṛg-veda V. 45, 1); heaven, paradise, the world of the gods, abode of the deities; the heaven of Indra and temporary abode of the virtuous after death; the sky, ether; the space above the sun or between the sun and the polar star, the region of the planets and constellations; a mystical word pronounced after om and before the Gāyatrī by every Brāhman in commencing his daily prayers, (it is the third of the three Vyāhṛtis, bhūr, bhuvaḥ, svar, and denotes the space of the sky above described as distinguished from the earth and atmosphere, see Manu II. 76. and cf. bhuvas, vy-āhṛti; the mystical word svar is represented as produced from the Sāma-veda, just as bhūr and bhuvaḥ are supposed to come from the Ṛg-veda and Yajur-veda respectively); radiance, splendor; water, (in Naigh. I. 12. enumerated among the udaka-nāmāni); epithet of Śiva; [cf. Zend hvare, 'the sun;' qaretha, qarenanh, 'splendor:' Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. ser-enu-s, sol: Goth. sauil, 'the sun:' Old Norse sol: Lith. saule: Slav. slu-nice, 'the sun:' Hib. speur, 'the sky;' (perhaps) soir, 'the east, morning.']
     svaḥkāmya svaḥ-kāmya, Nom. P. -kāmyati, &c., to wish for heaven.
     svaḥpati svaḥ-pati, is, m., Ved. the lord of heaven.
     svarāpagā svar-āpagā, f. the river of heaven, the celestial Ganges.
     svarārūḍha svar-ārūḍha, as, ā, am, ascended to heaven.
     svarālu svar-ālu, us, m. a kind of root (= vacā).
     svargaṅgā svar-gaṅgā, f. the celestial Ganges; the galaxy.
     svargata svar-gata, as, ā, am, gone to heaven, dead.
     svargati svar-gati, is, f. or svar-gamana, am, n. going to heaven, future felicity; death.
     svargiri svar-giri, is, m. 'the heavenly mountain', Su-meru.
     svarjit svar-jit, t, t, t, conquering heaven; (t), m. a proper N.; N. of a kind of sacrifice, (Manu XI. 74; cf. svarga-jit.)
     svarṇadī svar-ṇadī, f. the river of heaven, the celestial Ganges; a kind of shrub (= vṛścikālī).
     svarṇara svar-ṇara, as, m., Ved. the lord of heaven; one who leads or is led to heaven, a pious or devotional man; all-leading, (Sāy. = svargam prati netṛ or netavya or sarvasya netṛ); a sacrifice (as leading the offerer to heaven).
     svardṛś svar-dṛś, k, k, k, Ved. looking heavenwards; (k), m. epithet of Indra; of Agni; of Soma.
     svarnadī svar-nadī, f. = svar-ṇadī.
     svarpati svar-pati, is, m., Ved. the lord of heaven.
     svarbhānava svar-bhānava, as, m. a kind of precious stone (= go-medaka).
     svarbhānu svar-bhānu, us, m., N. of Rāhu or the personified ascending node (represented in Ṛg-veda V. 40, 9. as of the Asura race and as concealing or piercing the sun); N. of a Dānava (regarded as a son of Kaśyapa or, according to other authorities, a son of Vipracitti).
     svarbhānusūdana svar-bhānu-sūdana, as, m. 'destroyer of Rāhu', the sun.
     svarmadhya svar-madhya, am, n. the central point of the sky, zenith.
     svarmīḷha svar-mīḷha, as, ā, am, Ved. happiness-bestowing, (Sāy. = sukha-sektṛ); conferring heaven, (Sāy. svar-mīḷheṣu = svarga-de-śeṣu sukhasya secayatsu, Ṛg-veda I. 130, 8.)
     svaryāta svar-yāta, as, ā, am, gone to heaven, deceased, dead.
     svaryātṛ svar-yātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, going to heaven, dying.
     svarloka svar-loka, as, m. the celestial region, heaven.
     svarvat svar-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. full of splendor or happiness, heavenly, celestial, (Sāy. = sukha-yukta, Ṛg-veda VI. 22, 3.)
     svarvadhū svar-vadhū, ūs, f. 'celestial wife', an Apsaras.
     svarvāpī svar-vāpī, f. 'heavenly lake', the Ganges.
     svarvid svar-vid, t, t, t, Ved. obtaining heaven, possessing heaven (said of the Pitṛs, of Indra, &c.).
     svarveśyā svar-veśyā, f. a courtezan of heaven, nymph, Apsaras (such as Urvaśī &c.).
     svarvaidya svar-vaidya, as, m. 'physician of heaven', either of the two Aśvins, (see aśvin.)
     svarṣā svar-ṣā, ās, ās, am, Ved. granting heaven; (ās), m. epithet of Soma; of the thunderbolt.
     svarṣāti svar-ṣāti, is, f., Ved. the granting or gaining of heaven, anything which gains heaven; (is, is, i), bestowing or procuring heaven (and hence applied to 'war, battle;' according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda X. 99, 3. svar-ṣātā = svar-ṣātau = svarga-lābhopete; in IX. 88, 2 = svarga-lābha-yukte saṅgrāme, cf. vāja-sāti).
     svastaru svas-taru, us, m. the tree of paradise.

svarga svarga, as, m. (according to some for su-varga), heaven, Indra's paradise, the residence of beatified mortals and of the inferior gods (supposed to be situated on the mountain Meru); N. of a son of Bhīma.
     svargakāma svarga-kāma, as, ā, am, desirous of heaven.
     svargakhaṇḍa svarga-khaṇḍa, N. of the third book of the Padma-Purāṇa.
     svargagata svarga-gata, as, ā, am, gone to heaven.
     svargagamana svarga-gamana, am, n. going to heaven.
     svargagāmin svarga-gāmin, ī, inī, i, going to heaven.
     svargagiri svarga-giri, is, m. 'the heavenly mountain', Su-meru.
     svargajit svarga-jit, t, t, t, winning or obtaining paradise.
     svargada svarga-da, as, ā, am, heavengiving, procuring paradise.
     svargadvāra svarga-dvāra, am, n. heaven's gate, the door of paradise, entrance into heaven; epithet of Śiva.
     svargapati svarga-pati, is, m. the lord of heaven, Indra.
     svargapara svarga-para, as, ā, am, intent on heaven, desirous of heaven.
     svargabhartṛ svarga-bhartṛ, tā, m. the lord of heaven, Indra.
     svargamārgadidṛkṣu svarga-mārga-didṛkṣu, us, us, u, wishing to see the road to heaven.
     svargaloka svarga-loka, as, m. the celestial region, (see svarga); Indra's heaven, paradise.
     svargalokeśa svargalokeśa (-ka-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the celestial world', Indra; the body (as enjoying felicity in the paradise of Indra).
     svargavadhū svarga-vadhū, ūs, f. a woman or nymph of Indra's heaven, Apsaras.
     svargavāsa svarga-vāsa, as, m. residence in heaven.
     svargavāsin svarga-vāsin, ī, inī, i, inhabiting heaven.
     svargaśrī svarga-śrī, īs, f. the glory of heaven.
     svargasampādana svarga-sampādana, as, ī, am, effecting or procuring heaven, gaining heaven.
     svargasarit svarga-sarit, t, f. the river of heaven.
     svargasaridvarā svargasarid-varā, f. 'best of heavenly rivers', the Ganges.
     svargasādhana svarga-sādhana, am, n. a means of attaining heaven.
     svargasukha svarga-su-kha, am, n. the joy of heaven.
     svargastrī svarga-strī, f. a woman of paradise, Apsaras.
     svargāpagā svargāpagā (-ga-āp-), f. the celestial river, the Ganges.
     svargāpavarga svargā-pavarga (-ga-ap-), as, m. heaven-like emancipation.
     svargārūḍha svargārūḍha (-ga-ār-), as, ā, am, ascended to heaven.
     svargārohaṇa svargārohaṇa (-ga-ār-), am, n. the act of ascending to heaven; N. of certain funeral ceremonies.
     svargārohaṇaparvan svargārohaṇa-parvan or svargārohaṇika-parvan, a, n., N. of the eighteenth book of the Mahā-bhārata (in which is described the journey of the five Pāṇḍava princes towards Indra's heaven in mount Meru).
     svargepsu svargepsu (-ga-īp-), us, us, u, desirous of obtaining heaven.
     svargaukas svar-gaukas (-ga-ok-), ās, m. 'having an abode in heaven', a god, deity.

svargin svargin, ī, iṇī, i, belonging to heaven, being in heaven, heavenly; (ī), m. an inhabitant of heaven, a god, deity, celestial; (in law) 'in heaven', a dead person.
     svargigiri svargi-giri, is, m. the celestial mountain, Su-meru.
     svargivadhū svargi-vadhū, ūs, f. a celestial woman, Apsaras.

svargīya svargīya, as, ā, am, belonging or relating to Svarga, heavenly, celestial; conducive to heaven, leading to heaven.

svargya svargya, as, ā, am, = svargīya above.

svarya svarya, as, ā, am, Ved. heavenly, celestial.

svaryu svaryu, us, us, u, Ved. wishing for heaven; desiring happiness.

svara svara, svarita, svaritṛ. See rt. svṛ.

svarasa sva-rasa, sva-rāj, &c. See p. 1157.

svaru svaru. See p. 1163, col. 1.

svarūpa sva-rūpa, &c. See p. 1157, col. 2.

svareṇu svareṇu, us, f. (etymology doubtful), N. of a wife of the Sun (= 2. sañ-jñā).

[Page 1161-a]

svarga svarga, &c. See p. 1160, col. 3.

svarjika svarjika, as, m. (= sarji, sarjikā), natron, nitrate of potash.

svarjikākṣāra svarjikā-kṣāra, as, m. = svarjika above.

svarjikṣāra svarji-kṣāra, as, m. = sarji-kṣāra, svarjika.

svarjin svarjin, ī, m. = svarjika above.

svarṇa svarṇa, am, n. (contracted fr. su-varṇa, q. v.), gold; a gold coin.
     svarṇakaṇa svarṇa-kaṇa, as, m. a grain of gold; 'having golden grains or seeds', a kind of plant (= kaṇa-guggulu).
     svarṇakaṇikā svar-ṇa-kaṇikā, f. a particle of gold, grain of gold.
     svarṇakadalī svarṇa-kadalī, f. = suvarṇa-kadalī.
     svarṇakāya svar-ṇa-kāya, as, ā, am, golden-bodied; (as), m. Garuḍa.
     svarṇakāra svarṇa-kāra, as, or svarṇa-kṛt, t, m. a gold-worker, goldsmith (forming a particular caste).
     svarṇaketakī svarṇa-ketakī, f. a sort of Ketakī tree with golden-coloured or yellow blossoms.
     svarṇakṣīrī svarṇa-kṣīrī, f. 'having gold-like milk or sap', a kind of Soma or moon-plant with yellow juice (used for medicinal purposes and said to be brought from the Himālaya mountains; cf. himā-vatī).
     svarṇagairika svarṇa-gairika, am, n. a kind of yellow ochre or red chalk.
     svarṇagrāma svarṇa-grāma, N. of a country situated to the east of Dacca.
     svarṇagrīvā svarṇa-grīvā, f. 'goldennecked', N. of a river issuing from the eastern side of the Nāṭaka mountain.
     svarṇacūḍa svarṇa-cūḍa, as, m. 'golden-crested', the blue jay; a cock.
     svarṇaja svarṇa-ja, am, n. 'gold-produced', the metal tin.
     svarṇajīvantī svarṇa-jīvantī, f. a kind of plant (= tṛṇa-granthi).
     svarṇadīdhiti svarṇa-dīdhiti, is, m. 'golden-rayed', fire.
     svarṇadru svarṇa-dru, us, m. a kind of tree with yellow blossoms (= ārag-badha).
     svarṇapakṣa svarṇa-pakṣa, as, m. 'golden-winged', Garuḍa.
     svarṇapadmā svarṇa-padmā, f. 'bearing golden lotuses', the celestial Ganges.
     svarṇapāṭhaka svar-ṇa-pāṭhaka, as, m. borax (= ṭaṅkaṇa).
     svarṇapārevata svarṇa-pārevata, am, n. a kind of tree (= mahā-pāre-vata).
     svarṇapuṣpa svarṇa-puṣpa, as, ī, am, having goldencoloured flowers or yellow blossoms; (as), m. the tree Ārag-badha; the Campaka tree; (ā), f. the gum-arabic tree and other plants, = kali-kārī; = svarṇulī; = sātalā; (ī), f. the tree Ārag-badha; the golden Ketakī tree; a sort of moon-plant.
     svarṇaprastha svarṇa-prastha, N. of an island.
     svarṇaphalā svarṇa-phalā, f. 'having golden fruit', a kind of plant.
     svarṇabaṇij svarṇa-baṇij, k, m. a gold-merchant, moneychanger.
     svarṇabandha svarṇa-bandha or svarṇa-bandhaka, as, m. a deposit of gold.
     svarṇabhṛṅgāra svarṇa-bhṛṅgāra, as, m. a golden vase; a kind of plant (= svarṇa-bhṛṅgarāja).
     svarṇamahā svarṇa-mahā, f. a particular river (mentioned in the eighty-second chapter of the Kālikā-Purāṇa).
     svarṇamākṣika svarṇa-mākṣika, am, n. a mineral substance (= suvarṇa-m-, q. v.).
     svarṇayūthī svarṇa-yūthī or svarṇa-yūthikā, f. yellow jasmine.
     svarṇarekhā svar-ṇa-rekhā, f. a streak of gold; N. of a woman.
     svarṇalatā svarṇa-latā, f. 'golden creeper', a kind of plant (= jyotiṣmatī).
     svarṇavarṇa svarṇa-varṇa, as, ā, am, gold-coloured; (ā), f. turmeric.
     svarṇavalkala svarṇa-valkala, as, m. 'having golden bark', the plant Bignonia Indica.
     svarṇavallī svarṇa-vallī, f. a kind of plant (= rakta-phalā).
     svarṇavindu svarṇa-vindu, us, m. a spot of yellow or gold; 'having a gold mark or dot', epithet of Viṣṇu.
     svarṇavindutīrtha svarṇavindu-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     svarṇaśṛṅga svarṇa-śṛṅga, as, ī, am, golden-horned.
     svarṇaśephālikā svarṇa-śephālikā, f. a kind of yellow Śephālikā; the tree Cassia Fistula (= ārag-badha).
     svarṇāṅga svarṇāṅga (-ṇa-aṅ-), as, m. 'golden-bodied', the Ārag-badha tree.
     svarṇāri svarṇāri (-ṇa-ari), is, m. 'enemy to gold', sulphur.

svarṇaka svarṇaka, as, ā, am, golden, made of gold.

svarṇakūṭha svarṇakūṭha, N. of a sacred place.

svarṇulī svarṇulī, f. a kind of shrub (= svarṇa-puṣpā).

svart svart = rt. śvart, p. 1030, col. 3.

svard svard, cl. 1. A. svardate, sasvarde, svarditum, to taste; to be pleasing.

svarṣā svar-ṣā, svar-ṣāti. See p. 1160.

[Page 1161-b]

sval sval, cl. 1. P. svalati, sasvāla, &c., to go (?) .

svalpa sv-alpa, as, ā, am, very small or little, minute, trifling, insignificant; very few; (ena), ind. for a very short time.
     svalpakaṅka svalpa-kaṅka, as, m. a species of heron (= bhū-kāka).
     svalpakeśarin svalpa-keśarin, ī, m. 'having minute filaments', the Kovidāra tree.
     svalpakeśin svalpa-keśin, ī, m. 'having small fibres', the root of sweet flag.
     svalpajātaka svalpa-jātaka, am, n., N. of a work by Varāha-mihira; [cf. vṛhaj-jātaka.]
     svalpapattraka svalpa-pattraka, as, m. 'small-leaved', a kind of Madhūka or Bassia Latifolia.
     svalpaphalā svalpa-phalā, f. 'having small fruit', a kind of plant (= kacchu-ghnī, a-parājitā).
     svalpabala svalpa-bala, as, ā, am, having very little strength, extremely weak or feeble; attended by a very small force.
     svalpaviṣaya svalpa-viṣaya, as, m. a very small matter, insignificant object; a small part.
     svalpavyaya svalpa-vyaya, as, m. very little expenditure, great stinginess; (as, ā, am), spending very little, very niggardly.
     svalpavrīḍa svalpa-vrīḍa, as, ā, am, having little shame, shameless, impudent.
     svalpaśarīra svalpa-śarīra, as, ā, am, having a very diminutive body, small in stature.
     svalpaśilā svalpa-śilā, f. a very small stone.
     svalpaśilāya svalpa-śilāya, Nom. A. -śilā-yate, &c., to act like a very small stone, to become a very small stone.
     svalpāhāra svalpāhāra (-pa-āh-), as, ā, am, eating very little, most abstemious.

svalpaka svalpaka, as, ā, am, very little, very small, very few.

svalpīyas svalpīyas, ān, asī, as, much less, (Manu XI. 8.)

svavaśa sva-vaśa, sva-vṛtti, &c. See p. 1157.

svaśura svaśura. See śvaśura.

svasara sva-sara (see p. 1157), am, n. (probably fr. sva + sara), Ved. 'self-moving, self-revolving', epithet of the sun, (Sāy. = svasarasya = sva-yaṃ sartur ādityasya, Ṛg-veda V. 62, 2); a day, (Sāy. = ahan, Ṛg-veda I. 34, 4, Naigh. I. 9); a house, abode, nest, (Sāy. svasarāṇi = svakīyāni nivāsa-sthānāni, Ṛg-veda II. 34, 5; in Naigh. II. 4. enumerated among the gṛha-nāmāni); one's own place of going.

svasṛ svasṛ, sā, f. (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 97. fr. rt. 1. as with 5. su prefixed, and according to some connected with sv-asti below, and meaning 'one who pleases or consoles;' according to others fr. sva + strī), a sister, (svasrām = svasṝṇām, Ṛgveda I. 65, 4); the fingers, (in Naigh. II. 5. sva-sāraḥ is enumerated among the aṅguli-nāmāni); [cf. Lat. soror, con-sobrinus; Goth. svistar; Old Germ. suestar; Mod. Germ. Schwester; Angl. Sax. sweoster, swuster, syster; Eng. sister; Slav. sestra; Lith. sessu (for sestu); Cambro-Brit. chwaer.]

svasrīya svasrīya (or according to some svasriya), as, m. a sister's son; (ā), f. a sister's daughter.

svasreya svasreya, as, m. a sister's son; (ī), f. a sister's daughter.

svask svask = rt. ṣvask, p. 1034.

svasti sv-asti, is, i, f. n. welfare, health, prosperity, blessing (Ved.); joy, happiness, bliss; (svasti), ind. may it be well with (used as a particle of benediction with dat., e. g. svasty astu te, may it be well with thee! may blessings rest on thee!) hail! health! adieu! so be it! amen! (as a term of sanction or approbation).
     svastigā svasti-gā, ās, ās, am, Ved. going auspiciously.
     svastida svasti-da, as, m. 'granting happiness', epithet of Śiva.
     svastidā svasti-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. conferring happiness.
     svastidevī svasti-devī, f., N. of a goddess (represented as wife of Vāyu and said to have sprung from the particles of Prakṛti).
     svastibhāva svasti-bhāva, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     svastimat svasti-mat, ān, atī, at, prosperous, happy, auspicious.
     svastimukha svasti-mukha, as, m. 'beginning with Svasti', a letter, note; 'pronouncing blessings or benedictions', a Brāhman; a panegyrist, bard, encomiast.
     svastivācana svasti-vācana or svasti-vācanaka or svasti-vācanika, am, n. a religious rite preparatory to a sacrifice or any solemn observance (performed by scattering boiled rice on the ground and invoking blessings by the repetition of certain Mantras); an offering or complimentary present (of flowers, sweetmeats, &c. to any one with good wishes and blessings to conciliate favour, = vāyanaka, q. v.).
     svastivācya svasti-vācya, am, n. invocation of blessings, congratulation.
     svastivāh svasti-vāh, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, Ved. bringing welfare or happiness.
     svastyayana svasty-ayana, am, n. a prosperous journey (Ved.); a means of attaining prosperity; the averting of evil by the recitation of Mantras or performance of propitiatory rites; the benediction of a Brāhman after presentation of offerings [cf. kṛta-s-]; (as, ā or ī, am), bringing blessings, producing happiness, auspicious, propitious.
     svastyātreya svasty-ātreya, as, m., N. of the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda V. 50, 51; (ās), m. pl., N. of a family of Brāhmans.

svastaka svastaka, as, ā, am, Ved. prosperous, happy, (Atharva-veda XIV. 2, 64.)

svastika svastika, as, m. any lucky or auspicious object, a kind of mystical mark made on persons or things to denote good luck, (it is shaped like a Greek cross with the extremities of the four arms bent round in the same direction; amongst Jainas it is one of the twenty-four auspicious marks and is the emblem of the seventh Arhat of the present Ava-sarpiṇī); the crossing of the arms; the meeting of four roads; a mansion or palace of a particular shape (described as surrounded by a terrace or portico on the north, west, and south sides, and having the door on the east); a particular symbol made with ground rice and shaped like a triangle (= taṇḍula-cūrṇa-nirmita-trikoṇākārādhivāsa-dravya; it is used in fumigating the image of Durgā, and is said to symbolize the Liṅga); a kind of cake; a voluptuary, libertine; garlic; (as, am), m. n. a mansion or temple of a particular form with a portico or terrace in front; a particular mode of sitting practised by Yogins; a kind of vegetable (= sitāvara).
     svastikāsana svastikāsana (-ka-ās-), am, n. a particular mode of sitting, (see above.)

svasrīya svasrīya, svasreya. See col. 2.

svasvadha sva-svadha. See p. 1157.

svākāra svākāra. See p. 1157, col. 3.

svāgata 1. sv-āgata. See p. 1126, col. 3.

svāṅkika svāṅkika, as, m. (perhaps fr. sva + aṅkī, q. v.), a drummer, (according to Śabda-k. = mārdaṅgika.)

svācchandya svācchandya, am, n. (fr. sva-cchanda), the power of following one's own will or fancy, independence, (svācchandyāt, by one's own will, of one's own free choice, voluntarily.)

svājīvya sv-ājīvya. See p. 1126, col. 3.

svātantrya svātantrya, am, n. (fr. sva-tan-tra), the power of following one's own will, freedom of will, independence; (in phil.) free will.

svāti svāti, is, m. f. (said to be fr. 5. su + rt. 2. at), an auspicious constellation; the star Arcturus (as forming the fifteenth lunar asterism); N. of a son of Ūru, (in this sense masc.); (is), f. one of the wives of the Sun; a sword.
     svātiyoga svāti-yoga, as, m. conjunction with Svāti.

svātī svātī, f. Arcturus; a wife of the Sun; a sword.

svād svād. See rt. svad, p. 1159.

svāda svāda, svādu, &c. See p. 1159, col. 1.

svādhīna svādhīna, &c. See p. 1157.

svādhyāya svādhyāya, &c. See p. 1157.

svāna svāna, svānta. See p. 1159.

svāpa svāpa. See p. 1160, col. 1.

svāpateya svāpateya, am, n. (fr. sva + pati), wealth, property.

[Page 1162-a]

svāpada svāpada, as, m. (for śvāpada), a wild beast.

svāpi sv-āpi. See p. 1126, col. 3.

svābhāvika svābhāvika, as, ī, am (fr. sva-bhāva), belonging to one's own nature, natural, native, peculiar, inherent; (ās), m. pl. a sect of Buddhist philosophers who accounted for all things by the laws of nature.

svābhāvya svābhāvya, am, n. naturalness, natural state or character.

svāmin svāmin, &c. See p. 1158, col. 2.

svāyambhuva svāyambhuva, as, ī, am (fr. sva-yam-bhū), relating to Svayam-bhū or the Self-existent; derived from the Self-existent or Brahman; (as), m. the son of Svayam-bhū, epithet of the first Manu; (ī), f. = brāhmī, (Śabda-k.)
     syāyambhuvamanupitṛ syāyam-bhuva-manu-pitṛ, tā, m. 'father of the Manu Svāyambhuva', Brahmā.

svāyambhū svāyambhū = svāyambhuva above.

svāyuj either sv-āyuj or svāyuj (sva-ay-) or svā-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. easily yoked; putting themselves spontaneously to the chariot.

svārasika svārasika, as, ī, am (fr. sva-rasa), possessing inherent flavour or sweetness (said of a poem &c.).

svārasya svārasya, am, n. the possessing natural savoriness or excellence.

svārāj svā-rāj, ṭ, m. (fr. 2. svar + rāj), the ruler of heaven, i. e. Indra.

svārājya svārājya, am, n. the dominion of heaven, Indra's heaven; union with Brahma, identification with the Self-refulgent (in this sense fr. sva-rāj), a state of self-effulgence.

svārūpā svārūpā, f., N. of a place; [cf. sva-rūpā.]

svārociṣa svārociṣa, as, m. (fr. sva-rocis), N. of the second Manu.

svārocis svārocis, is, m. the second Manu.

svārtha svārtha, svārthika, &c. See p. 1158.

svālakṣaṇya svālakṣaṇya, am, n. (fr. sva-lak-ṣaṇa), the peculiar characteristics or natural disposition, (Manu IX. 19.)

svālpa svālpa, as, ī, am (fr. sv-alpa), little, small; few; (am), n. littleness; paucity.

svāsthya svāsthya, am, n. (fr. sva-stha), selfreliance, self-dependence, self-possession, fortitude, resoluteness, firmness; sound state, health, prosperity, happiness, comfortableness, competence; complacency, contentment, satisfaction.

svāhā svāhā (probably for sv-ādhā, i. e. 5. su + rt. dhā with ā, but cf. sva-dhā), 'anything good placed on the fire', a good oblation or offering (to Agni, Indra, &c.), that part of an offering which is given to all the gods indiscriminately, (in this sense probably ind., but in the next fem.); the Oblation personified (as a wife of Agni and goddess presiding over burnt-offerings; Svāhā's body is said to consist of the four Vedas, and her limbs are the six Aṅgas or members of the Veda; she is represented also as a wife of the Rudra Paśu-pati; cf. sva-dhā); a female Bauddha divinity; in Naigh. I. 11. svāhā is enumerated among the vāṅ-nāmāni; (ind.) an exclamation used in making oblations to the gods (often used like 'Hail!' and governing a dat. case, e. g. agnaye or somāya svāhā; cf. sv-asti).
     svāhākāra svāhā-kāra, as, m. utterance of the term Svāhā; the formula Svāhā (uttered at the end of the Yājyā verses).
     svāhākṛti svāhā-kṛti, is, f., Ved. an oblation made with the Svāhā-kāra, (Ṛg-veda X. 110, 11. is addressed to the Svāhā-kṛtis.)
     svāhāpati svāhā-pati, is, m. 'lord of the Svāhā', Agni.
     svāhāpriya svāhā-priya, as, m. 'fond of the Svāhā', Agni.
     svāhābhuj svāhā-bhuj, k, m. 'eating the Svāhā', a deity.

[Page 1162-b]

svit svit or svid, ind. a particle of interrogation or inquiry (often implying doubt or surprise, and translateable by 'hey?' 'what?' 'can it be that?'); an expletive (often redundant, but sometimes perhaps used disjunctively, and equivalent to 'either', 'or').

svid svid, cl. 4. P. svidyati, siṣveda, svetsyati, asvidat, svettum, to sweat, perspire; cl. 1. A. svedate, siṣvide, sveditum, to be anointed; to be greasy or unctuous; to pour forth, shed (?) ; to be disturbed: Caus. svedayati, -yitum, Aor. asisvidat, to cause to sweat; to make warm, heat: Desid. of Caus. sisvedayiṣati: Desid. si-ṣvitsati: Intens. seṣvidyate, seṣvetti; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. sud-ā-re, sud-or, sud-ariu-m; Old Norse sveit-i; Old Germ. sveiz; Goth. sveitan; Angl. Sax. swoetan; Eng. sweat.]

svidita svidita, as, ā, am, sweated, melted; sweating, perspiring.

svinna svinna, as, ā, am, perspired, sweated, covered with perspiration, perspiring; steeped.
     svinnāṅguli svinnāṅ-guli (-na-aṅ-), is, is, i, having perspiring or moist fingers.

sveda sveda, as, ā, am, sweating, perspiring; toiling; (as), m. perspiration, sweat; warmth, heat; vapour.
     svedacūṣaka sveda-cūṣaka, as, m. 'perspiration-sucker', a cooling breeze.
     svedacchid sveda-cchid, t, t, t, 'cutting perspiration', absorbing or allaying perspiration, cooling.
     svedaja sveda-ja, as, ā, am, sweat-produced, engendered by heat and moisture, generated by warm vapour or steam (said of insects and vermin).
     svedajala sveda-jala, as, m. 'sweat-water', perspiration.
     svedamalojjhitadeha sveda-malojjhita-deha (-la-uj-), as, ā, am, one whose body is freed from perspiration and impurity; (as), m. a Jaina of the highest order, a holy or sainted teacher of the Jainas.
     svedaleśa sveda-leśa, as, m. a little perspiration.
     svedavindu sveda-vindu, us, m. or sveda-vipluṣ, ṭ, f. a drop of perspiration.
     svedāñji svedāñji (-da-añ-), is, is, i, Ved. having streaming ornaments (said of the Maruts; Sāy. = kṣarad-ābharaṇa, Ṛg-veda X. 67, 6).
     svedānuviddha sve-dānuviddha (-da-an-), as, ā, am, covered or streaked with perspiration.
     svedoda svedoda (-da-uda) or svedodaka (-da-ud-), am, n. 'sweat-water', perspiration.

svedana svedana, am, n. perspiration, sweat; sweating, causing to perspire; any instrument or remedy for causing perspiration, a diaphoretic, sudorific; (ī), f. an iron plate or pan used as a cooking utensil, a frying-pan, saucepan.

svedanikā svedanikā, f. a boiler, saucepan, iron plate or pan used as a cooking utensil, frying-pan; a room for cooking, kitchen.

svedita svedita, as, ā, am, sweated, warmed, heated, steamed.

svedya svedya, as, ā, am, to be sweated or treated by sudorific means.

sviṣṭa sv-iṣṭa, sviṣṭa-kṛt. See p. 1126.

svīkaraṇa svī-karaṇa, svī-kṛta, svīya, &c. See p. 1158, col. 3.

svurch svurch (= rt. sphurch, q. v.), cl. 1. P. svūrcchati, &c., to spread, extend, expand; to forget.

svṛ svṛ, cl. 1. P. svarati, sasvāra (3rd pl. sasvarus), svariṣyati, asvārīt or asvār-ṣīt, svartum, svaritum, to sound, utter, recite, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 88, 5. the form sasvar = uccāritavān, but in VII. 60, 10. = antar-hita, see sasvar, s.v.); to praise, sing the praises of (Ved.); to pain, afflict [cf. rt. svṝ]; to be pained; (according to Naigh. II. 14), to go: Caus. svārayati, yitum, Aor. asisvarat: Pass. svaryate, to be marked with the Svarita accent: Desid. sisvariṣati or susvūrṣati: Intens. sāsvaryate, sāsvarti; [cf. Zend gar; Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. su-sur-ru-s, ab-sur-du-s, sur-du-s; probably Goth. svaran; Angl. Sax. swaran,  swerian; Slav. svir-a-ti, svir-eli, 'a pipe;' Lith. sur-ma, 'a flute, pipe.']

svara svara, as, m. sound, noise; voice; tone, tune, music, a primary musical sound, note of the musical scale or gamut (of which there are seven, commonly thus arranged, 1. niṣāda, 2. ṛṣabha, 3. gān-dhāra, 4. ṣaḍja, 5. madhyama, 6. dhaivata, 7. pañcama; these notes are described as resembling respectively the notes of an elephant, bull, goat, peacock, curlew or heron, horse, and Koil; they are designated by their initial letters or syllables thus, ni, ṛ, ga, ṣa, ma, dha, pa, and the order is sometimes changed, ṣaḍja being placed first, pañcama fifth, and niṣāda last); a symbolical expression for the number seven; a vowel (either hrasva short, dīrgha long, or pluta prolated); an accent, tone (of which there are three, viz. udātta, anudātta, and svarita, see below); air breathed through the nostrils, nasal sound; snoring; (ā), f., N. of the chief wife of Brahmā (Gāyatrī being the other).
     svaragatādhyaya svara-gatā-dhyaya (-ta-adh-), as, m., N. of the first book of the Saṅgīta-darpaṇa; of the first book of the Saṅgīta-ratnākara.
     svaragrāma svara-grāma, as, m. the musical scale, gamut.
     svaratattvodaya svara-tattvodaya (-va-ud-), am, n., N. of treatise on astrology by Jīva-nātha.
     svarapattana svara-pattana, am, n. 'abode of accents', N. of the Sāmaveda (this Veda being chanted with a peculiar rhythm, and the efficacy of its prayers depending on their proper accentuation).
     svarabaddha svara-baddha, as, ā, am, composed in musical measure (said of a song &c.).
     svarabhakti svara-bhakti, is, f. 'vowel-fracture', (in Vedic phonetics) a vowel-sound phonetically inserted in the pronunciation of r or l when these letters are followed by a sibilant or other consonant without the intervention of a vowel (e. g. varṣa pronounced variṣa).
     svarabhaṅga svara-bhaṅga, as, m. interruption or indistinctness of utterance, broken articulation, cracking of the voice, hoarseness, fluttering of the voice, any defect in speaking (caused by emotion or morbid affections of the chest).
     svarabhaṅgin svara-bhaṅgin, ī, m. 'note-separating', a kind of bird.
     svarabheda svara-bheda, as, m. = svara-bhaṅga above.
     svaramaṇḍalikā svara-maṇḍa-likā, f. a kind of Vīṇā or stringed musical instrument (also read sura-khaṇḍalikā).
     svaralāsikā svara-lāsikā, f. a flute, pipe.
     svaravat svara-vat, ān, atī, at, having sound, sonorous; having a voice, vocal; having an accent, accentuated.
     svaraśāstra svara-śāstra, am, n. a treatise on the modulations of sound or on the passage of the air through the nostrils.
     svaraśuddha svara-śuddha, as, ā, am, correct in musical measure.
     svaraśūnya svara-śūnya, as, ā, am, devoid of sound, without musical notes, unmelodious, unmusical.
     svarasaṃyoga svara-saṃyoga, as, m. the junction of vowels.
     svarasaṅkrama svara-saṅkrama, as, m. a transition or succession of sounds or notes; the musical scale, gamut.
     svarasandhi svara-sandhi, is, m. the junction or coalition of vowels.
     svarasāman svara-sāman, ānas, m. pl. epithet of particular days in a Sattra or sacrificial session.
     svarāṃśa svarāṃśa (-ra-aṃ-), as, m. a half or quarter tone in music.
     svarāntara svarāntara (-ra-an-), am, n. 'vowel-interval', the interval between two vowels, hiatus, = vivṛtti; (e), ind. in the middle of vowels, between two vowels.
     svarodaya svarodaya (-ra-ud-), as, m. the arising or production of sound (thought to be connected with certain tubular vessels of the body); (as, am), m. n., N. of a work on that subject; an astrological dissertation on the indications which the human breath affords under particular circumstances and astral conjunctions of the duration of life and future events; (as, ā, am), followed by a vowel.
     svarodayavivaraṇa svarodaya-vivaraṇa, N. of a work on the tubular vessels of the body (regarded as passages of air and channels of sound).
     svaropadha svaropadha (-ra-up-), as, ā, am, preceded by a vowel.

svaraṇa svaraṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. illustrious, celebrated, (Sāy. = deveṣu prakāśana-vat, Ṛg-veda I. 18, 1.)

svarita svarita, as, ā, am, sounded; sounded as a note, pitched; articulated; accented; having the mixed or circumflex accent, circumflexed; (as), m. the third or mixed tone between high and low, which is thought to correspond with the circumflex accent, (the other two tones being called Ud-ātta and Anudātta, q.q. v.v.; the Ud-ātta sound of a vowel is said to result from the employing the upper half of the organs of utterance, and the An-udātta from employing the lower half, while the Svarita represents a sustained mixed intonation neither high nor low, which is well illustrated by the expression tiryag-gamana, i. e. a horizontal or wavy movement of the hand as distinguished from a direct upward and downward motion; Pāṇini, however, applies the term an-udātta, 'non-elevated', to the neutral accentless tone, and uses the term sanna-tara or an-udātta-tara for 'the very or proper An-udātta', i. e. the true grave accent which precedes the Udātta; in I. 2, 31. he calls the Svarita sam-āhāra, i. e. 'a combination' of the elevated and non-elevated tones; the Svarita accent is denoted in the Ṛg-veda by a small upright stroke above the syllable, the Anudāttatara by a horizontal mark underneath, and the Udātta is left unmarked; but the Svarita mark may denote either a dependent or an independent Svarita, i. e. one produced by an Udātta immediately preceding or a real Svarita belonging to the word itself, and commonly produced by the suppression of an Udātta syllable; again, as a word is supposed to have only one real accent, so words which have real Svaritas of their own do not have Udātta accents; they are called ādi-svarita, madhya-svarita, anta-svarita, according as they have Svaritas on the first, middle, or last syllable; it must also be borne in mind that when a dependent Svarita is immediately followed by an Udātta, the Svarita becomes a kind of Anudāttatara, and is so marked, see tāthābhāvya; there were, doubtless, different kinds of Svarita pronunciation.)
     svaritatva svarita-tva, am, n. the state of having the Svarita accent.
     svaritopadha svaritopadha (-ta-up-), as, ā, am, preceded by the Svarita; having the penultimate marked with the Svarita.

svaritṛ svaritṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who sings, a singer (Ved.); one who pains or afflicts, a painer (= upa-tāpayitṛ, but perhaps to be connected with rt. svṝ).

svaru svaru, us, m. sunshine; a sacrifice; part of a sacrificial post (or a slip of wood from it); the sacrificial post, (Sāy. = yūpa); a thunderbolt; an arrow; a kind of scorpion; (us, us, u), Ved. (perhaps) perfect, entire, (Sāy. = svaravaḥ = sva-śakalavantaḥ, Ṛg-veda III. 8, 6.)

svarus svarus, us, m. a thunderbolt (= svaru above).

svarya svarya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be praised.

svaryamāṇa svaryamāṇa, as, ā, am, being accented with the Svarita, circumflexed.

svāra svāra, as, ī, am, relating to sound or accent.

svṛtīka svṛtīka, am, n., Ved. water (= udaka, Naigh. I. 12; cf. smṛtīka).

svṝ svṝ or sbṝ (= rt. sṝ; cf. rt. śṝ, also rt. svṛ in one of its senses), cl. 9. P. svṛ-ṇāti, sbṛṇāti, &c., to hurt, kill.

svek svek (= rt. srek), cl. 1. A. svekate, &c., to go.

svecchā svecchā, &c. See p. 1158, col. 1.

sveda sveda, svedana, &c. See p. 1162.

sveṣṭa sveṣṭa. See p. 1158, col. 1.

svaitavaḥ svaitavaḥ, Nom. pl. masc., Ved. going auspiciously, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda V. 41, 9. = śobhana-gamanāḥ, as if fr. su + aita-vaḥ; in the Pada text the word is divided into sva-etavaḥ.)

svaira svaira, &c. See p. 1158, col. 3.

svairindhrī svairindhrī, f. = sairan-dhrī under sairan-dhra, p. 1135, col. 3.

svorasa svorasa, as, m. the sediment of oily substances ground with a stone.

svovaśvīya svovaśvīya, am, n. = śvo-vasī-yasa, happiness, prosperity.

svaupaśa sv-aupaśa. See p. 1126, col. 3.


ha

ha 1. ha, the thirty-third and last consonant of the Nāgarī alphabet (belonging to the guttural class, and in sound corresponding to the English h in hard).
     hakāra ha-kāra, as, m. the letter or sound ha.
     hatva ha-tva, am, n. the state of the letter ha.

ha 2. ha, as, m. a form of Śiva or Bhairava, (see nakulīśa); water; a cipher (i. e. the arithmetical figure expressing nothing); meditation; auspiciousness; sky, heaven; paradise; blood; dying; fear; knowledge; the moon; Viṣṇu; war, battle; horripilation; a horse; pride; a physician; cause, motive; (according to Śabda-k.) = pāpa-haraṇa; = sakopa-vāraṇa; = śuṣka; (ā), f. (according to some) coition; a lute; (am), n. (according to some) the supreme Spirit; pleasure, delight; a weapon; the sparkling of a gem; the sound of a lute; (as, ā, am), mad, drunk (according to some).

ha 3. ha, ind. = Ved. 2. gha, an emphatic particle laying stress on the preceding word (generally equivalent to 'verily', 'indeed', 'manifestly', 'evidently', &c., e. g. na ha, not indeed; it is euphonically changed to dha, e. g. yad dha = yadā khalu, when indeed; kad dha, what then? and is sometimes used without any distinct signification, often with the Perfect and Impf.; cf. Pāṇ. III. 2, 116); a vocative particle (corresponding to 'ho!' &c.); a particle of reproach or disdain; of laughter; [cf. Gr. [greek] Dor. [greek] (according to some also) Lat. hi, ha, ho in hic, hoec, hoc; Goth. prefix ga-; Angl. Sax. ge-.]

ha 4. ha. See under rt. 1. han.

ha 5. ha. See under rt. 3. hā.

haṃ haṃ. See ham.

haṃsa 1. haṃsa, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 62. fr. rt. 1. han), a goose, gander, swan, duck, flamingo (or a kind of bird the description of which is rather poetical than real; perhaps a kind of mixture of any of these); the vehicle of Brahmā (represented as borne on a Haṃsa); the supreme Soul or universal Spirit (= brahman; according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda IV. 40. 5. in this sense derived either fr. rt. 1. han in the sense 'to go', i. e. 'who goes eternally', or resolvable into ahaṃ sa, 'I am that', i. e. the supreme Being); the Jīvātman or living soul; one of the vital airs; Viṣṇu; Śiva; the Sun, (see haṃsa-vatī); a particular Mantra or mystical text [cf. haṃsa-vatī]; N. of Kāma-deva; an unambitious monarch; an ascetic or devotee of a particular order; a kind of horse, (in Naigh. I. 14. haṃsāsaḥ is enumerated among the aśva-nāmāni); envy, malice; a spiritual preceptor; a mountain; N. of a mountain; a buffalo; a species of the Ati-śakvarī metre; (in composition) best, excellent; pure (= viśud-dha); going before or in front; (ās), m. pl., N. of a caste supposed to live in Plaksha-dvīpa; (ī), f. a female goose; N. of a courtezan; a kind of metre (said to consist of twenty-two syllables); [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. ans-er; Old Germ. gans; Angl. Sax. gos, gandra.]
     haṃsakākīya haṃsakākīya, as, ā, am (fr. haṃsa-kāka), relating to a goose and crow (said of a fable).
     haṃsakākau haṃsa-kākau, m. du. a goose and crow.
     haṃsakāntā haṃsa-kāntā, f. 'gander-beloved', a female goose.
     haṃsakālītanaya haṃsa-kālī-tanaya, as, m. a buffalo, (see kālī-tanaya).
     haṃsakīlaka haṃsa-kīlaka, as, m. a particular form of sexual union.
     haṃsakūṭa haṃsa-kūṭa, as, m. 'swan's peak', N. of one of the peaks of the Himālaya; the hump on the shoulder of the Indian ox.
     haṃsagati haṃsa-gati, is, is, i, stalking like a swan, having a swan's gait.
     haṃsagadgadā haṃsa-gadgadā, f. 'prattling like a swan', a sweetly speaking woman.
     haṃsagamana haṃsa-gamana, am, n. moving gracefully like a swan; the gait of a swan or goose.
     haṃsagāminī haṃsa-gāminī, f. 'walking like a swan', a graceful woman.
     haṃsajātīya haṃsa-jātīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the tribe of birds called Haṃsa, anserine.
     haṃsatīrtha haṃsa-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     haṃsatūla haṃsa-tūla, as, am, m. n. 'goose-cotton', the soft feathers or down of a goose.
     haṃsadāhana haṃsa-dāhana, am, n. 'geese-exciting', aloe wood (= a-guru).
     haṃsadūta haṃsa-dūta, N. of a poem by Rūpa-gosvāmin.
     haṃsadvāra haṃsa-dvāra, am, n., N. of a pass near Lake Mānasa.
     haṃsanāda haṃsa-nāda, as, m. the cackling of a goose, cry of a goose or swan (as the Haṃsa serves the god Brahmā for a vehicle, this cry is thought to have something of a sacred character).
     haṃsanādin haṃsa-nādin, ī, inī, i, making a noise like a goose or swan, cackling; (inī), f. a graceful woman (one of the various classes into which women are divided; a woman of this class is described as having a slender waist, large hips, the gait of an elephant and voice of a Koil).
     haṃsapakṣa haṃsa-pakṣa, as, m. epithet of a particular movement or position of the hands.
     haṃsapadikā haṃsapadikā, f. (fr. haṃsa-padī), a proper N.
     haṃsapadī haṃsa-padī, f. 'goose-footed', the creeper Cissus Pedata; (perhaps also) Clitoria Ternata.
     haṃsaparameśvara haṃsa-parameśvara (-ma-īś-), N. of a work.
     haṃsapāda haṃsa-pāda, as, m. the foot of a goose; (am), n. vermilion; (ī), f. a kind of haṃsa-padī (see above).
     haṃsapādikā haṃsa-pādikā, f. = haṃsa-padī above.
     haṃsamantra haṃsa-mantra, as, m. a particular Mantra; [cf. haṃsa, haṃsa-vatī.]
     haṃsamālā haṃsa-mālā, f. 'swan-garland', a flight of Haṃsas, flock of wild geese, &c.; a particular kind of goose or duck (= kādamba); a kind of metre.
     haṃsamāṣā haṃsa-māṣā, f. a kind of shrub (= māṣa-parṇī).
     haṃsamāheśvara haṃsa-māheśvara, N. of a work.
     haṃsayukta haṃsa-yukta, as, ā, am, drawn by swans (said of the chariot of Brahmā).
     haṃsayuvan haṃsa-yuvan, ā, m. a young goose or swan.
     haṃsaratha haṃsa-ratha, as, m. 'whose vehicle is a Haṃsa', Brahmā.
     haṃsarāja haṃsa-rāja, as, m. a king of geese.
     haṃsaruta haṃsa-ruta, am, n. a kind of metre.
     haṃsalomaśa haṃsa-lomaśa, am, n. green sulphate of iron (= kāsīsa).
     haṃsalohaka haṃsa-lohaka, am, n. brass (= pittala).
     haṃsavat haṃsa-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing geese, &c.; (atī), f. the creeper Cissus Pedata; (scil. ṛc) epithet of the verse Ṛg-veda IV. 40, 5. (in which the sun in the type of Dadhi-krā, here called Haṃsa, is identified with Para-brahman or the supreme Being; this verse is also found in Vājasaneyi-s. X. 24, XII. 14, &c.)
     haṃsavāraṇagāminī haṃsa-vāraṇa-gāminī, f. a woman who walks like a swan or young elephant.
     haṃsavāhana haṃsa-vāhana, as, m. 'borne on a Haṃsa', Brahmā.
     haṃsaviveka haṃsa-viveka, as, m. 'discrimination of the one Spirit', N. of a short Vedānta poem.
     haṃsavīja haṃsa-vīja, am, n. a goose's egg.
     haṃsaśreṇī haṃsa-śreṇī, f. a line or row of geese.
     haṃsāṃśu haṃsāṃśu (-sa-aṃ-), us, us, u, 'swan-rayed', swan-coloured, white.
     haṃsāṅghri haṃsāṅghri (-sa-aṅ-), is, m. 'goose-footed', vermilion.
     haṃsādhirūḍhā haṃsādhirūḍhā (-sa-adh-), f. 'mounted on a swan', epithet of Sarasvatī (wife of Brahmā).
     haṃsābhikhya haṃsā-bhikhya (-sa-abh-), am, n. silver.
     haṃsārūḍha haṃsārūḍha (-sa-ār-), as, ā, am, mounted on a swan; (as), m. Brahmā; (ā), f. the wife of Brahmā.
     haṃseśvaratīrtha haṃse-śvara-tīrtha (-sa-īś-), am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     haṃsodaka haṃsodaka (-sa-ud-), am, n. a kind of cordial water (described as a sort of infusion of cardamoms).
     haṃsopaniṣad haṃsopaniṣad (-sa-up-), t, f., N. of an Upaniṣad belonging to the Atharva-veda.

haṃsa 2. haṃsa, Nom. P. haṃsati, &c., to act or behave like a swan.

haṃsaka haṃsaka, as, m. a goose, gander, flamingo; an ornament for the feet or ankles (said to be formed like a goose's foot).

haṃsikā haṃsikā, f. a female goose.

haṃsī haṃsī, f. a female goose, (see haṃsa.)
     haṃsīyugala haṃsī-yugala, am, n. a pair of geese or ducks.

haṃho haṃho (i. e. ham + ho), ind. a vocative particle (corresponding to 'ho!' 'hollo!'); a particle expressing haughtiness or contempt; an interrogative particle; (in the drama) a form of address among those of the middling class used by equals to each other.

hak hak, ind. (imitative) the sound hak.
     hakkāra hak-kāra, as, m. making the sound hak, calling, calling to.

[Page 1164-a]

hakka hakka, as, m. the calling of elephants (= gaja-samāhvāna).

hajadeśa haja-deśa, as, m., N. of a district.

hajāja hajāja, N. of a place.

hajāji hajāji, N. of a place.

hañjā hañjā, ind. (in the drama) a vocative particle used in addressing a female attendant or maid-servant.

hañje hañje, ind. a vocative particle, (see above.)

hañji hañji, is, m. a sneeze, sneezing (= kṣut).

hañjikā hañjikā, f. (probably) a kind of plant (= bhārgī)

haṭ haṭ, cl. 1. P. haṭati, jahāṭa, haṭitum, to shine, be bright.

haṭaparṇi haṭa-parṇi, n. (according to Śabda-k.) the aquatic plant Vallisneria; [cf. haṭha-parṇī.]

haṭṭa haṭṭa, as, m. a market, fair; (ī), f. a petty market or fair.
     haṭṭacauraka haṭṭa-cauraka, as, m. a thief who steals from fairs and markets.
     haṭṭavilāsinī haṭṭa-vilāsinī, f. 'dallying in market-places;' a wanton woman, prostitute; a sort of perfume (= dhamanī); turmeric (= haridrā).

haṭh haṭh, cl. 1. P. haṭhati, jahāṭha, &c., to leap, jump; to be wicked; to treat with violence, oppress; to bind to a post.

haṭha haṭha, as, m. violence, force, (haṭhena, by force, forcibly, violently, with precipitation, suddenly), oppression; rapine; the aquatic plant Pistia Stratiotes (= pṛśnī).
     haṭhadīpikā haṭha-dīpikā, f., N. of a work, (see below.)
     haṭhaparṇī haṭha-parṇī, f. the aquatic plant Vallisneria Octandra.
     haṭhapradīpikā haṭha-pradīpikā, f. a treatise on the Haṭha-yoga and asceticism by Ātmārāma.
     haṭhayoga ha-ṭha-yoga, as, m. a particular mode of Yoga or abstract contemplation (forcing the mind to abstain from external objects; it is treated of in the Haṭhapradīpikā, and may be performed in various ways, such as standing on one leg, holding up the arms, inhaling smoke with the head inverted, &c.).
     haṭhavidyā ha-ṭha-vidyā, f. the science or method of forced meditation.
     haṭhasaṅketacandrikā haṭha-saṅketa-candrikā, f., N. of a treatise by Sundara-deva on the Haṭha-yoga.

haṭhālu haṭhālu, us, m. the plant Pistia Stratiotes.

haṭhī haṭhī, f. the plant Pistia Stratiotes.

haḍi haḍi, is, m. wooden fetters, a kind of stocks.

haḍika haḍika, as, m. a servant of the lowest caste, a sweeper (= malākarṣin).

haḍḍaka haḍḍaka, as, m. = haḍika above.

haḍḍi haḍḍi, is, or haḍḍika, as, m. = haḍika above.

haḍḍa haḍḍa, am, n. a bone.
     haḍḍaja haḍḍa-ja, am, n. produced from bones, marrow.

haḍḍipa haḍḍipa, as, m. = haḍika above.

haṇḍā haṇḍā, ind. a vocative particle used in addressing a female of inferior rank; (in the drama) a form of address used by equals to each other among those of the lowest class.

haṇḍe haṇḍe, ind. a vocative particle, = haṇḍā above.

haṇḍikā haṇḍikā, f. an earthen pot or boiler.
     haṇḍikāsuta haṇḍikā-suta, as, m. a small earthen pot.

haṇḍī haṇḍī, f. = haṇḍikā above.

hata hata, hataka, &c. See cols. 2, 3.

hatha hatha. See col. 3.

had had, cl. 1. A. hadate, jahade, hatsyate, ahatta, hattum, to evacuate, excrete or discharge excrement: Caus. hādayati: Desid. jihat-sate: Intens. jāhadyate, jāhatti; [cf. Zend zad; Gr. [greek] [greek] Angl. Sax. scit-e; Old Germ. sciz-u.]

hadana hadana, am, n. the act of excretion, evacuation (of excrement or ordure).

hanna hanna, as, ā, am, passed (as excrement), evacuated, excreted; (am), n. excrement, ordure; [cf. go-h-.]

haddā haddā, f., (in astronomy) N. of a division of each zodiacal sign, (thirty such divisions are specified and distributed variously to each planet; according to some, a masc. form of this word exists.)
     haddeśa haddeśa (-dā-īśa), as, m. 'lord of a thirtieth division of a zodiacal sign', (probably) an epithet of the planets (= triṃśāṃśa-pa).

han 1. han (probably for an original dhan, cf. ni-dhana, p. 487; but some forms are fr. ghan, some fr. ghat, and others are borrowed fr. rt. vadh or badh), cl. 2. P. (ep. also A. in some forms, cf. ā-han), hanti (3rd du. hatas, 3rd pl. ghnanti); Impf. ahan (3rd du. ahatām, 3rd pl. aghnan); Pot. hanyāt; Impv. hantu (2nd sing. jahi, 3rd sing. hantu, 2nd pl. hata, 3rd pl. ghnantu; in Naigh. II. 14. a form hantāt is given as one reading); Perf. jaghāna (2nd sing. jagha-nitha or jaghantha, 1st du. jaghniva, 3rd pl. jaghnus, ep. A. jaghnire); 2nd Fut. haniṣyati, Aor. avadhīt (fr. rt. vadh or badh, ep. also ahanat); Prec. vadhyāt; Cond. ahaniṣyat, hantum, (Ved. forms, Pres. hanati [as if cl. 1], jighnate [cf. rt. ghrā]; Perf. jahā = jaghāna, Nirukta IV. 1; Inf. hantos, hantavai), to strike, hit, beat; to strike down, kill, slay, destroy; to wound, hurt, injure, harass, afflict; to overcome, overthrow, overturn, conquer; to remove, take away, counteract, cure; to obstruct, stop, hinder, impede, mar; to go, move, (in Naigh. II. 14. hanati is enumerated among the gati-karmāṇah): Pass. hanyate, jaghne, hantā or ghānitā, haniṣyate or ghāniṣyate, avadhi or aghāni (3rd pl. aghāniṣata or ahasata, Pāṇ. VI. 4, 62), ghāniṣīṣṭa, to be struck, to be killed, &c.: Caus. ghātayati, -yitum, Aor. ajīghatat (properly a Nom. fr. ghāta), to cause to be slain or killed: Desid. jighāṃsati, to wish to kill or slay: Intens. jaṅghanyate or jeghnīyate (in Pāṇ. VII. 4, 31), jaṅghanti, (Ved. [ni-]ghanighnate, pres. part. dat. or according to Sāy. = [ni-]hanti, Ṛg-veda I. 55, 5); [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. (fen-d-o), offend-o, defend-o, in-festus: Goth. dauthus, 'death:' Angl. Sax. dead, deadh, dydan, 'to kill:' Hib. gonaim, 'I wound;' (perhaps also) gail, 'slaughter;' gaillim, 'I hurt.']

ghāta ghāta, ghātayat, &c. See p. 307.

ghna ghna, ghnat, &c. See p. 310.

jaghanvas jaghanvas, jaghnivas. See p. 335.

jaṅghanyamāna jaṅghanyamāna, as, ā, am (fr. the Intens.), being repeatedly struck, being greatly wounded.

ha 4. ha (for 5. ha see under rt. 3. hā), killing, destroying, removing, counteracting (at the end of comps., cf. viṣa-ha).

hata hata, as, ā, am, struck, beaten [cf. a-h-]; struck down, killed, slain, wounded, hurt, marred, injured, spoiled, blighted, destroyed, utterly ruined, extinguished, dimmed, ended, lost; impeded, hindered, checked; counteracted, neutralized, disappointed, frustrated; repelled, driven off, avoided; deprived of, bereft of, freed from, destitute of (especially at the beginning of comps., see below); miserable, worthless; (in arithmetic) multiplied; (am), n. striking, killing, hurting; multiplication.
     hatakaṇṭaka hata-kaṇṭaka, as, ā, am, freed from thorns; one whose foes are destroyed.
     hatacitta hata-citta, as, ā, am, bereft of sense, perplexed in mind, dispirited, bewildered, confounded.
     hatajīvita hata-jīvita, as, ā, am, deprived of life or hope, overcome with despair; (am), n. despair of life.
     hatajñāna hata-jñāna, as, ā, am, deprived of consciousness.
     hatajyotirniśītha hatajyotir-niśītha, as, m. a night in which the stars are extinguished, a starless night.
     hatajyotis hata-jyotis, is, is, is, having the stars extinguished, starless, dark.
     hatatāpa hata-tāpa, as, ā, am, freed from heat, cooled.
     hatatviṣ hata-tviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, dimmed in lustre, deprived of light.
     hatadaiva hata-daiva, as, ā, am, ill-fated, ill-starred, luckless.
     hatadviṣ hata-dviṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, one who has slain his enemy or enemies.
     hatapitṛ hata-pitṛ, tā, m. one whose father has been slain.
     hataputra hata-putra, as, ā, am, Ved. one whose son has been slain.
     hataprabhāva hata-prabhāva, as, ā, am, one whose power has been destroyed, bereft of power.
     hatapramāda hata-pramāda, as, ā, am, driving away or avoiding negligence, freed from carelessness.
     hatapravīra hata-pravīra, as, ā, am, whose choicest warriors are slain.
     hataprāya hata-prāya, as, ā, am, almost killed.
     hatabāndhava hata-bāndhava, as, ā, am, deprived of relations, destitute of relations.
     hatabuddhi hata-buddhi, is, is, i, deprived of sense, destitute of sense.
     hatabhāgya hata-bhāgya, as, ā, am, ill-starred, ill-fated.
     hatamātṛ hata-mātṛ, tā, m. one whose mother has been slain.
     hatamūrkha hata-mūrkha, as, m. an excessive fool, a blockhead.
     hatamedhas hata-medhas, ās, ās, as, perplexed in mind, deprived of sense or intellect.
     hataratha hata-ratha, as, m. a smitten chariot, a chariot of which the horses and charioteer are slain.
     hatalakṣaṇa hata-lakṣaṇa, as, ā, am, deprived of good marks, unlucky.
     hatavinaya hata-vinaya, as, ā, am, lost to a sense of propriety.
     hatavīrya hata-vīrya, as, ā, am, one who has lost his virility or vigour.
     hatavṛṣan hata-vṛṣan, ā, ṇī, a, Ved. (according to Sāy.) one whose obstructor has been destroyed, (applied to the waters whose obstructor is said to be Vṛtra, Ṛg-veda IV. 17, 3.)
     hataśiṣṭa hata-śiṣṭa, as, ā, am, left remaining out of the slain, left surviving.
     hataśiṣṭajana hata-śiṣṭa-jana, as, m. a survivor, (see above.)
     hataśeṣa hata-śeṣa, as, ā, am, remaining from among the killed, escaped, survived.
     hataśrī hata-śrī, īs, īs, i, one whose prosperity is blighted; reduced to penury.
     hatasampada hata-sampada, as, ā, am, one who has lost his property, reduced to poverty.
     hatasammada hata-sammada, as, ā, am, one whose pleasures are destroyed or marred.
     hatasarvayodha hata-sarva-yodha, as, ā, am, having all the warriors slain.
     hatasādhvasa hata-sādhvasa, as, ā, am, freed from fear.
     hatasūta hata-sūta, as, ā, am, one whose charioteer is slain.
     hatādhimantha hatādhimantha (-ta-adh-), as, ā, am, freed from disease of the eye or from loss of sight.
     hatāroha hatā-roha (-ta-ār-), as, ā, am, (an elephant &c.) whose riders are slain.
     hatāvaśeṣa hatāvaśeṣa (-ta-av-), ās, m. pl. those left of the slain.
     hatāśa hatāśa (-ta-āś-), as, ā, am, one whose hopes are destroyed, bereft of hope, hopeless, despairing, desponding; weak, powerless; barren; vile, low, infamous, wicked; cruel, merciless.
     hatāśva hatāśva (-ta-aś-), as, ā, am, one whose horse or horses have been killed.
     hataujas hataujas (-ta-oj-), ās, ās, as, one whose vigour is destroyed, bereft of energy, debilitated.

hataka hataka, as, ā, am, miserable, ill-bred, bad (in general); (as), m. a low person, coward.

hati hati, is, f. striking, a stroke, blow [cf. hala-h-]; killing, destroying, destruction, removing, &c.; (according to Śabda-k.) = apa-karṣa; = ullāsa.

hatnu hatnu, us, m. a weapon; sickness, disease.

hatya hatya, am, n. killing, slaying; [cf. śambara-h-.]

hatyā hatyā, f. killing, slaying, slaughter, murder (generally applied to criminal killing, and chiefly used in comps.; cf. brahma-h-, go-h-).

hatvā hatvā, ind. having struck or killed, having slain.

hatvī hatvī, ind., Ved. = hatvā above.

hatha hatha, as, m. a stroke, blow; killing, slaughter; death; a man dejected or in low spirits.

han 2. han, hā, ghnī, m. f. killing, slaying; a killer, slayer (at the end of comps.; cf. brahma-han, vṛtra-han).

hana hana, as, m. killing, slaying, a killer, slayer, (see su-h-, cf. ghana, ghanāghana.)

hanana hanana, am, n. the act of striking, killing, destroying; wounding, hurting, injuring; (in arithmetic) multiplication.
     hananaśīla hanana-śīla, as, ā, am, of a murderous disposition, cruel.

hananīya hananīya, as, ā, am, to be struck or beaten, to be killed, worthy of death.

haniṣyat haniṣyat, an, atī or antī, at, about to kill or slay.

hanu hanu, us, m. f. the jaw (also hanū, ūs, f. and hanu, u, n., and in the sense 'jaw', thought to be connected with rt. 2. hā, but according to Sāy. so called, as hanana-sādhana, 'an instrument of destruction'); (us), f. anything which destroys or injures life; a weapon; death, dying; disease, sickness; a kind of drug; a wanton woman, prostitute; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. gen-a; Goth. kinnu-s; Old Germ. kinni; Angl. Sax. cinn, cyn.]
     hanugraha hanu-graha, as, m. 'jaw-seizure', locked jaw.
     hanubheda hanu-bheda, as, m. the gaping or parting asunder of the jaws.
     hanumajjayantī hanumaj-jayantī, f. the day of full moon of the month Caitra (being the supposed birthday of Hanumat).
     hanumat hanu-mat, ān, m. 'having (large) jaws', N. of a monkey-chief (one of the most celebrated of a vast host of semi-divine apes or monkey-like beings, who, according to Rāmāyaṇa I. 16, were created to become the allies of Rāma-candra in his war with Rāvaṇa; the chiefs of these Simian armies were supposed to be the progeny of various gods; thus, Su-grīva, q. v., was son of the Sun, Bāli of Indra, Tāra of Vṛhas-pati, Gandhamādana of Kuvera, Nala of Viśva-karman, Nīla of Agni, Su-ṣeṇa of Varuṇa, and the celebrated Hanumat of Pavana or Māruta, 'the Wind;' their character corresponds more to that of Genii than animals; they are all described as capable of supernatural feats, and Hanumat especially is fabled to have assumed any form at will, wielded rocks, removed mountains, mounted the air, seized the clouds, and rivalled Garuḍa in swiftness of flight; according to other legends, Hanumat was son of Śiva; his mother's name was Añjanā, q. v.); a particular sort of monkey, Simia Sinica.
     hanumannāṭaka hanuman-nāṭaka, am, n. the Hanumat drama (a celebrated drama in fourteen acts, supposed to have been written about the tenth or eleventh century of our era, and ascribed to Hanumat himself, who is said to have engraved it on rocks; it is emphatically called the Mahā-nāṭaka or great drama, and is, in fact, the story of the Rāmāyaṇa dramatized, the monkey-chief Hanumat playing a very important part in the action of the piece).
     hanumūla hanu-mūla, am, n. the root of the jaw.
     hanustambha hanu-stambha, as, m. 'jaw-stoppage', locked jaw.
     hanūmat hanū-mat, ān, m. = hanu-mat above; N. of the mythical author of the Khaṇḍa-praśasti; of the author of the Hanūman-nāṭaka.
     hanūmatkalpa hanūmat-kalpa, N. of a work.
     hanūmatkavaca hanūmat-kavaca, am, n. 'Hanūmat's breastplate', N. of a hymn addressed to the five-headed Hanūmat, (this hymn is taken from the Sudarśana-saṃhitā.)
     hanūmatpaddhati hanūmat-paddhati, is, f., N. of a work in five chapters (describing the rites to be observed in the worship of Hanūmat; four chapters are said to be extracted from the Sudarśana-saṃhitā, and the remaining one from the Rāmāyaṇa).
     hanūmannāṭaka hanūman-nāṭaka, am, n. = hanuman-nāṭaka above.

hanū hanū, ūs, f. See under hanu.

hanūṣa hanūṣa, as, m. a Rākṣasa, demon.

hantavya hantavya, as, ā, am, to be struck or killed, deserving death.

hantu hantu, us, m. killing, death; a bull; [cf. su-h-.]

hantumanas hantu-manas, ās, ās, as (hantu for hantum), minding to kill, intending to kill.

hantṛ hantṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who strikes or kills, striking; destroying, removing, counteracting [cf. viṣa-h-]; (tā), m. a murderer, slayer; a thief, robber; (according to some) a particular measure of food.

hantva hantva, as, ā, am, Ved. to be slain, (Sāy. = hananīya, Ṛg-veda III. 30, 15.)

hanman hanman, a, n., Ved. anything causing death, a deadly or destructive weapon.

hanyamāna hanyamāna, as, ā, am, being struck or smitten; being killed.

hānuka hānuka, as, ī, am, killing, hurting, mischievous.

hanīla hanīla, as, m. (according to Śabda-k.) a particular tree (= ketakī, also written ha-līna).

hanta hanta, ind. an exclamation of grief, (equivalent to 'ah', 'alas'); of pity; of joy; of surprise; of flurry or haste; an exclamation expressive of good luck or benediction, (see below); an inceptive particle.
     hantakāra hanta-kāra, as, m. the exclamation Hanta, a particular formula of benediction or salutation (mentioned along with svāhā-kāra, vaṣaṭ-kāra, and svadhā-kāra); rice or other offerings to be presented to a guest (according to some).
     hantokti han-tokti (-ta-uk-), is, f. 'saying alas!' tenderness, compassion.

hapuṣā hapuṣā, f., N. of a particular substance forming an article of trade (commonly called Habush, and said to be of a long form and black colour, and smelling like raw meat or fish; it is of two kinds).

habuṣā habuṣā, f. = hapuṣā above.

habasora habasora, N. of a place.

ham ham, ind. an exclamation expressive of anger (= ruṣokti); of courtesy or respect.

hamīāṇa hamī-āṇa, N. of a place.

hambā hambā, f. (onomatopoetic) the lowing of cattle.

hambhā hambhā, f. the lowing or bellowing of cattle.
     hambhārava hambhā-rava, as, m. the cry Hambhā, lowing of kine.
     hambhāravavirāvin hambhārava-virāvin, ī, iṇī, i, making a lowing or bellowing sound.

hambhāyamāna hambhāyamāna, as, ā, am, lowing, bellowing.

hamm hamm, cl. 1. P. hammati, jahamma, hammitum, to go.

hammīra hammīra, as, m., N. of a king of Śākam-bharī (patron of Rāghava-deva).

hay hay [cf. rt. 1. hi, in sense 'to go'], cl. 1. P. hayati, jahāya, hayiṣyati, ahayīt, hayitum, to go, move, (in Naigh. II. 14. hayantāt is enumerated among the gati-karmāṇaḥ); to revere, worship; to sound; to be weary.

haya haya, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. hi, but connected with rt. hay above), a horse; a symbolical expression for the number seven (that being the number of the horses of the Sun, see saptāśva); a man of a particular class; N. of Indra; of a Yādava king; the Yak or Bos Grunniens; (in prosody) a foot of four short syllables, proceleusmaticus; (ā), f. = haya-gan-dhā below; (ī), f. a female horse, mare.
     hayakātarā haya-kātarā or haya-kātarikā, f. a kind of plant or tree.
     hayakovida haya-kovida, as, ā, am, skilled in horses.
     hayagandha haya-gandha, am, n. a kind of medicinal salt, = kāca-lavaṇa; (ā), f. the plant Physalis Flexuosa; another plant (= aja-modā).
     hayagardabhi haya-gardabhi, is, m. epithet of Śiva.
     hayagrīva haya-grīva, as, m. 'horsenecked', N. of a form of Viṣṇu (manifested, according to one legend, in order to recover the Veda carried off by two Daityas called Madhu and Kaiṭabha); N. of a Daitya (called brahma-veda-pra-hartṛ, as having seized and carried off the Vedas at the dissolution of the universe caused by Brahmā's sleep at the end of the past Kalpa; in order to recover them Viṣṇu became incarnate as the Matsya or fish, and slew Haya-grīva); N. of a poet; (ā), f., N. of Durgā.
     hayagrīvahan hayagrīva-han, ā, m. 'slayer of Haya-grīva', Viṣṇu.
     hayaṅkaṣa hayaṅ-kaṣa, as, m. 'impelling horses', a driver, charioteer; epithet of Mātali (charioteer of Indra).
     hayajña haya-jña, as, m. one who understands the points of a horse, a horse-dealer, groom, jockey.
     hayajñatā hayajña-tā, f. knowledge of horses and their management, horsemanship.
     hayajñāna haya-jñāna, am, n. knowledge of horses.
     hayatattvajña haya-tattva-jña, as, ā, am, acquainted with the nature of horses.
     hayadviṣat haya-dviṣat, an, m. 'hating horses', the buffalo.
     hayanirghoṣa haya-nirghoṣa, as, m. the noise or clatter of a horse.
     hayapuccha haya-puccha, as, am, m. n. a horse's tail; (ī), f. the plant Māṣa-parṇī, q. v.
     hayapriya haya-priya, as, m. 'dear to horses', barley; (ā), f. = haya-gan-dhā above; the Kharjūrī tree.
     hayamāra haya-māra or haya-māraka, as, m. 'horse-killer', the fragrant oleander (= kara-vīra).
     hayamāraṇa haya-māraṇa, as, m. 'horse-killing', the sacred fig-tree, Ficus Religiosa.
     hayamedha haya-medha, as, m. the horse-sacrifice, (see aśva-medha).
     hayamedhayāj hayamedha-yāj, ṭ, m. one who performs the horse-sacrifice.
     hayarūpin haya-rūpin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. having the shape of a horse.
     hayalīlāvatī haya-līlā-vatī, f., N. of a work (mentioned by Malli-nātha).
     hayavāhana haya-vāhana, as, m. epithet of Revanta (son of the Sun); of Kuvera.
     hayavāhanaśaṅkara haya-vāhana-śaṅkara, as, m. red mountain-ebony or a particular tree (= rakta-kāñcana).
     hayaśālā haya-śālā, f. a stable for horses.
     hayaśāstra haya-śāstra, am, n. any treatise on horses, the art or science of training and managing horses.
     hayaśiras haya-śiras, as, n. a horse's head; a mythical monster (described as vomiting forth the fire of Aurva's wrath, which was cast into the sea); (ās), f. 'having a horse's head', N. of a daughter of Vṛṣaparvan; of a wife of Kratu.
     hayaśīrṣa haya-śīrṣa, as, m. 'having a horse's head', a form of Viṣṇu.
     hayaśīrṣapañcarātra haya-śīrṣa-pañcarātra, N. of a work.
     hayasaṅgrahaṇa haya-saṅgra-haṇa, am, n. the restraining or curbing of horses, checking horses.
     hayādhyakṣa hayādhyakṣa (-ya-adh-), as, m. a superintendent of horses, head-groom.
     hayānanda hayā-nanda (-ya-ān-), as, m. 'horse's-joy', a kind of bean, Phaseolus Mungo.
     hayāyurveda hayāyur-veda (-ya-āy-), as, m. the science of medicine applied to horses, veterinary science.
     hayāri hayāri (-ya-ari), is, m. 'horse-foe', the fragrant oleander, Nerium Odorum.
     hayārūḍha hayārūḍha (-ya-ār-), as, ā, am, mounted on a horse; (as), m. a horseman, rider.
     hayāroha hayāroha (-ya-ār-), as, ā, am, mounted on horseback, a rider; (as), m. horsemanship, riding.
     hayāśanā hayāśanā (-ya-aś-), f. 'horse-food', the gum olibanum tree.
     hayeṣṭa hayeṣṭa (-ya-iṣ-), as, m. 'loved by horses', barley.
     hayottama ha-yottama (-ya-ut-), as, m. 'best of horses', a wellbred or excellent horse (= ājāneya).

hayana hayana, as, m. a year [cf. the more usual form hāyana]; (am), n. a covered carriage or palanquin, (also read ḍayana, q. v.)

hara hara, haraka, &c. See p. 1175.

haraṇa haraṇa, haras, &c. See p. 1175.

haramuja haramuja, N. of a place.

harayāṇa harayāṇa. See under rt. 1. hṛ.

harave harave, N. of a place.

harahūrā harahūrā, f. (probably for hāra-hūrā, q. v.), a grape.

harāka harāka, N. of a place.

hari 1. hari, is, is, i (perhaps to be connected with hiri and rt. 2. hṛ, q. v.; according to some an abbreviated form of harit, p. 1167; in Uṇādi-s. IV. 118. said to be fr. rt. 1. hṛ, p. 1175), green, greenish yellow, yellow; reddish brown, bay, tawny; (is), m. green (the colour); a yellow or golden colour; a reddish brown or tawny colour; N. of Viṣṇu; of Kṛṣṇa (regarded as identical with Viṣṇu); of Śiva; of Brahmā; of Indra; of Yama; a man, people, (in Naigh. II. 3. harayaḥ is enumerated among the manuṣya-nāmāni); N. of the Soma (so called as being harita-varṇa, see Nirukta IV. 19); a stone for crushing the Soma (Ved., Sāy. harayaḥ = grāvāṇaḥ, Ṛg-veda III. 44, 1); the moon; the sun; a ray of light; fire; wind, air; a horse; a bay horse, horse of Indra, (in Naigh. I. 15. harī, m. du., is given as 'the horses of Indra;' and in Ṛg-veda I. 16, 1; 101, 10, &c., the plurals harayaḥ and haribhiḥ occur; cf. harīn, acc. pl. 'the horses of Indra', in Śakuntalā, Act 1); a lion; a parrot; the Koil or Indian cuckoo; a peacock; a goose; an ape; a frog; a snake; one of the nine Varshas or divisions into which the known continent is divided, (see varṣa); N. of the poet Bhartṛhari (by which he is usually known); N. of several other authors; a species of the Aty-aṣṭi metre; [cf. Zend zairi, 'yellow;' zairina, 'yellowish' (= ha-riṇa): Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. helus (holus, olus), hel-vu-s, hel-vo-lus, gilvus: Old Germ. gro-j-u, gruo-j-u, gro-ni: Angl. Sax. growan, groen, grene: Slav. zel-ige, 'vegetables;' zel-enu, 'green:' Lith. zel-iu, 'to become green;' zol-e, 'grass;' zal-ie-s, 'green:' Hib. glas, 'green, pale.']
     harikānta hari-kānta, as, ā,  am, beloved by Indra, dear to Indra; beautiful as a lion.
     harikṛṣṇa hari-kṛṣṇa, as, m. a proper N.
     harikelīya hari-kelīya, as, m. 'sported in by Viṣṇu', the country of Bengal; (as, ā, am), belonging to or dwelling in Bengal.
     harikeśa hari-keśa, as, m. 'yellow-haired', epithet of Savitṛ (Ved.); N. of one of the seven principal rays of the sun (supposed to supply heat to the stars); epithet of Śiva, (according to some so called as 'lord of Hari and Brahmā; cf. hari, 3. ka); N. of a Yaksha (who propitiated the god Śiva and was made by him a leader of his troops and a guardian of fields and fruits; see daṇḍa-pāṇi).
     harikrāntā hari-krāntā, f. a kind of plant (= viṣṇu-krāntā).
     harikṣetra hari-kṣetra, N. of a place.
     harigaṇa hari-gaṇa, as, m. a troop of horses; a proper N.
     harigandha hari-gandha, am, n. a sort of sandal (= hari-candana).
     harigṛha hari-gṛha, am, n. the abode of Hari; N. of a city and district, (also called Sambhalpūr, = śumbha-pura, eka-cakra.)
     haricandana hari-candana, as, am, m. n. a sort of yellow sandalwood or sandal tree (= taila-parṇika, indra-can-dana, mahā-gandha); one of the five trees of paradise (the other four being called Pārijāta, Mandāra, Santāna, and Kalpa); (am), n. saffron; moonlight; the filament of a lotus (= padma-keśara); the person of a lover or mistress.
     haricandanāspada haricandanā-spada (-na-ās-), am, n. the site of yellow sandalwood.
     haricandra hari-candra, as, m., N. of a physician (author of a commentary on the Caraka-tantra).
     harija hari-ja, am, n. (in astronomy) longitude (said to = kṣiti-ja).
     harijīvanamiśra hari-jīvana-miśra, as, m., N. of the author of the Snāna-sūtra-paddhati.
     harituraṅgama hari-turaṅgama, as, m., N. of Indra, (see hary-aśva.)
     harituraṅgamāyudha harituraṅgamāyudha (-ma-āy-), am, n. Indra's thunderbolt.
     haritrāta hari-trāta, as, ā, am, protected by Hari.
     haridatta hari-datta, as, m. a proper N.
     haridarbha hari-darbha, see harid-garbha.
     haridāsa hari-dāsa, as, m. a slave or worshipper of Viṣṇu; N. of a king; of the author of a commentary on the Nyāya-kusumāñjali; of the author of the Lekhaka-muktāmaṇi.
     haridina hari-dina, am, n. 'Hari's day', a particular day sacred to Viṣṇu.
     haridīkṣita hari-dīkṣita, as, m., N. of a preceptor.
     haridṛśvan hari-dṛśvan, ā, arī, a, see Vopa-deva IV. 13.
     harideva hari-deva, as, m. the asterism Śravaṇā; a proper N.
     haridrava hari-drava, as, m. green fluid; (perhaps) Soma; a powder made from the blossoms of the Nāga-keśara tree.
     haridru hari-dru, us, m. a kind of Curcuma (= dāru-haridrā, pīta-dāru); a tree (in general).
     haridvāra hari-dvāra, am, n. 'Viṣṇu's gate', N. of a celebrated town and Tīrtha or sacred bathingplace (commonly called Hardvār or Hurdvār; this is the place where the Ganges finally leaves the mountainous districts for the level plains of Hindūstān, whence it is sometimes called Gaṅgā-dvāra; tens of thousands of pilgrims flock to this Tīrtha at particular seasons and seek priority of ablution in the sacred stream, the complete purgation from sin being supposed to depend on seizing the auspicious moment laid down by astrologers; it is called 'Hari's gate', as leading to Vaikuṇṭha or Viṣṇu's heaven).
     haridhāyas hari-dhāyas, ās, ās, as, Ved. yellow-rayed, having golden luminaries, (in Ṛg-veda III. 44, 3, Sāy. explains hari-dhāyasam by harito harita-varṇā dhāyaso dhārakā raśmayo yasyāḥ.)
     harinātha ha-ri-nātha, as, m., N. of the author of the Smṛtisāra; of the author of the Rāma-vilāsa-kāvya; of the author of the Kaṇṭhābharaṇa-mārjana and the Kāvyādarśa-mārjana commentaries.
     harināman hari-nāman, a, n. the name of Hari or Viṣṇu; (ā), m. the kidney-bean, Phaseolus Mungo.
     harināyaka hari-nāyaka, as, m., N. of the author of a work on music.
     harinetra hari-netra, am, n. the eye of Viṣṇu; a white lotus; an eye of a greenish colour; (as), m. 'having greenish eyes', an owl.
     haripada hari-pada, am, n. (according to some) the vernal equinox.
     hariparṇa hari-parṇa, as, ā, am, green-leaved; (am), n. a radish.
     hariprabodha hari-prabodha, N. of a work.
     haripriya hari-priya, as, ā, am, liked or loved by Viṣṇu; (as), m. the Kadamba tree; other plants, &c. (= pīta-bhṛṅgarāja; = viṣṇu-kanda; = kara-vīra; = bandhūka); a conch-shell; a mad person; armour (= kañcuka); Śiva; (ā), f. Lakṣmī; the earth; sacred basil (= tulasī); the twelfth day of a lunar fortnight; (am), n. a kind of dark sandal-wood; the root Uśīra, q. v.
     haribāluka hari-bāluka, am, n. 'yellow sand', a kind of perfume and drug (= elavālu, q. v.).
     haribuṅgapura hari-buṅga-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
     haribhakta hari-bhakta, as, m. a worshipper of Viṣṇu.
     haribhaṭṭa hari-bhaṭṭa, as, m., N. of the author of a work on music.
     haribhadra hari-bhadra, am, n. = hari-bāluka.
     haribhāvinī hari-bhāvinī or hari-bhāviṇī, f. a woman who meditates on Viṣṇu.
     haribhuj hari-bhuj, k, m. 'frog-eater', a snake.
     harimantha hari-mantha, as, m. the tree Premna Spinosa (the wood of which by attrition produces flame); the chick-pea (= caṇaka); N. of a particular country or district.
     harimanthaka hari-manthaka, as, m. the chick-pea.
     harimanthaja hari-mantha-ja, as, m. 'produced in the district Harimantha', the chick-pea; a sort of dark kidney-bean.
     hariyūpīyā hari-yūpīyā, f., Ved., N. of a city or of a river.
     hariyoga hari-yoga, as, ā, am, Ved. having a yoke of bay horses, yoked with horses.
     hariyojana hari-yojana, as, m., Ved. 'harnesser of the Hari steeds', Indra; [cf. hāriyojana.]
     harirāma hari-rāma, as, m., N. of the author of the Dharmitāvacchedakatā-pratyāsattivicāra, the Navīna-mata-vicāra, the Maṅgala-vāda, and the Sāmagrī-vāda.
     harirāya hari-rāya, as, m., N. of the author of the Jīcaraṇa-cihna-māhātmya.
     harilīlā hari-līlā, f., N. of Vopa-deva's index to the Bhāgavata-Purāṇa.
     harilīlāviveka harilīlā-viveka, as, m., N. of a commentary by Hemādri on the Hari-līlā.
     harilocana hari-locana, as, ā, am, having dark-green eyes; tawnyeyed; (as), m. a crab; an owl.
     harivaṃśa hari-vaṃśa, as, m. the family of Kṛṣṇa (as identified with Viṣṇu); N. of a celebrated poem supplementary to the Mahābhārata on the history and adventures of Kṛṣṇa and his family, (it is usually regarded as part of the greater epic, though really a comparatively modern addition to it; the poem consists of no less than 16, 374 verses, comprised in three sections, called Harivaṃśa-parvan, Viṣṇu-parvan, and Bhavishyaparvan; in the first is contained a description of the creation of the world and a history of the solar and lunar races, the second gives a detailed biography of Kṛṣṇa, and the third an account of the future condition of the world with the corruptions about to prevail during the Kali-yuga.)
     harivaṃśagosvāmin hari-vaṃśa-gosvā-min, ī, m., N. of the author of the Rādhā-rasasudhā-nidhi.
     harivat hari-vat, ān, atī, at, possessing Hari; (ān), m. 'possessing bay horses', N. of Indra, (in Ṛg-veda VIII. 40, 9. harivaḥ, voc. c., occurs.)
     harivarpas hari-varpas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having a verdant form, tinted with green, green-coloured (said of the earth).
     harivarman hari-varman, ā, m., N. of a poet.
     harivarṣa hari-varṣa, am, n. one of the nine divisions of Jambu-dvīpa or the known continent, (the country between the Nishadha and Hema-kūṭa mountains, see varṣa, p. 893); (as), m., N. of a king of Nishadha (son of Agnīdhra),
     harivallabha hari-vallabha, as, m. 'beloved by Viṣṇu', N. of the author of the Sudhodaya; (ā), f. epithet of Lakṣmī; sacred basil (= tulasī); another plant (= jayā).
     harivāsara hari-vā-sara, am, n. Viṣṇu's day (the eleventh or twelfth lunar day, or according to some, the first quarter of the twelfth lunar day).
     harivāhana hari-vāhana, as, m. 'Viṣṇu-bearer', Garuḍa; 'having bay horses', Indra [cf. hary-aśva, hari-haya].
     harivīja hari-vīja, as, m. 'Viṣṇu's seed', yellow orpiment, (see haritāla.)
     harivṛṣa hari-vṛṣa, am, n. a division of the continent, (see hari-varṣa.)
     hariśaṅkara hari-śaṅkara, as, m., N. of a scribe; of a place.
     hariśayana hari-śayana, am, n. the sleep of Viṣṇu.
     hariśara hari-śara, as, m. 'having Viṣṇu for an arrow', epithet of Śiva, (Viṣṇu having served Śiva as the shaft which set the cities of Tripura on fire.)
     hariśarman hari-śarman, ā, m., N. of a poet.
     hariśipra hari-śipra, as, m., Ved. 'ruddy-jawed', epithet of Indra.
     hariścandra hari-ścandra, as, ā, am (see candra), Ved. having golden-coloured splendor; (as), m., N. of the twenty-eighth king of the solar dynasty in the Tretā age, (he was son of Tri-śaṅku, and was celebrated for his piety; according to the Mārkaṇḍeya-Purāṇa, which gives a most interesting legend detailing the history of this prince, he gave up his whole country, sold his wife and son, and finally himself, to satisfy the demands of Viśvā-mitra, whom he had provoked by interfering to protect the Sciences who were becoming mastered by this intensely austere sage; after enduring incredible sufferings, Hari-ścandra won the pity of the gods and was raised with his subjects to heaven; on the other hand, in the Sabhā-parvan of the Mahā-bhārata, verse 489 &c., his performance of the Rāja-sūya sacrifice is stated to have been the cause of his elevation, and in the Aitareya-Brāhmaṇa quite another legend is told about him, see under śunaḥ-śepa, p. 1014: in later legends Hari-ścandra is represented as insidiously induced by Nārada to relate his actions with unbecoming pride, whereupon he was degraded from Svarga, one stage at each sentence, till stopping in time and doing homage to the gods he was fixed with his capital in mid-air; his aerial city is popularly believed to be still visible in the skies at particular times; cf. śaubha); (am), n., N. of a Liṅga.
     hariścandratīrtha hariścandra-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     hariścandrapura hariścandra-pura, am, n. the city of Hariścandra (= śaubha, see above).
     hariśmaśāru hari-śmaśāru or hari-śmaśru, us, us, u, Ved. ruddy-bearded, goldenbearded, having a yellow beard.
     hariśrama hari-śrama, as, m. a proper N.
     hariśravā hari-śravā, f., N. of a river.
     hariśrī hari-śrī, īs, īs, i, Ved. blessed with or abounding in horses.
     hariṣāc hari-ṣāc, k, k, k, Ved. enjoying or partaking of Soma, (Sāy. = somasya sambhaktṛ, Ṛgveda X. 94, 12.)
     hariṣeṇa hari-ṣeṇa, as, m. (ṣeṇa for sena fr. senā), N. of the tenth of the Jaina Cakravartins.
     hariṣṭhā hari-ṣṭhā, ās, ās, am (ṣṭhā for sthā), Ved. one who stands over horses, a guider of horses, (Sāy. = haryoḥ sthātṛ, Ṛg-veda VI. 17, 2.)
     harisakha ha-ri-sakha, as, m. 'friend of Indra', a Gandharva.
     harisaṅkīrtana hari-saṅkīrtana, am, n. the act of pronouncing or repeating the name of Viṣṇu (supposed to possess great efficacy).
     harisuta hari-suta, as, m. 'son of Hari', N. of Arjuna; of the tenth Cakra-vartin, (also called Hari-ṣeṇa.)
     harisūkta hari-sūkta, am, n. a hymn addressed to Hari.
     harisūnu hari-sūnu, us, m. 'son of Hari', N. of Arjuna.
     haristotra hari-stotra, am, n. and hari-stuti, is, f., N. of two Vedānta hymns (in praise of Viṣṇu).
     harisvāmin hari-svāmin, ī, m., N. of a priest; of the author of a commentary on the Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa.
     harihaya ha-ri-haya, as, m. 'having bay or gold-coloured horses', epithet of Indra; of the Sun; of Skanda; of Gaṇeśa.
     harihara hari-hara, as, m. a particular form of deity consisting of Viṣṇu and Śiva conjoined; N. of a king; of a poet; of several other persons.
     hariharakathā hari-hara-kathā, f. the repeating of the names of Hari and Hara (i. e. of Viṣṇu and Śiva).
     hariharakṣetra hari-hara-kṣetra, am, n. 'the sacred place of Viṣṇu and Śiva conjoined', N. of a particular Tīrtha and place of pilgrimage.
     hariharapurī hari-hara-purī, N. of a preceptor.
     hariharabhāṣya harihara-bhāṣya, am, n., N. of a commentary.
     hariharātmaka hari-harātmaka (-ra-āt-), as, ikā, am, identified with Viṣṇu and Śiva in their united state; (as), m. Garuḍa; the bull of Śiva (= śiva-vṛṣa); Daksha (according to some); (am), n. = harihara-kṣetra.
     hariheti hari-heti, is, f. the weapon of Viṣṇu, i. e. the Cakra or discus.
     harihetihūti hariheti-hūti, is, m. = cakra-vāka, a sort of duck.
     haryakṣa hary-akṣa, as, m. 'green-eyed, brown-eyed', a lion; N. of Kuvera; of Śiva; of a son of Pṛthu.
     haryaṅga hary-aṅga, as, m., N. of a king.
     haryaśva hary-aśva, as, m. 'having bay horses called Hari', N. of Indra; of Śiva; of a son of Dṛḍhāśva; of several other persons; (ās), m. pl., N. of 5000 sons of Daksha.
     haryātman hary-ātman, ā, m. epithet of Uttama (one of the twenty-eight Vyāsas).

harika harika, as, m. a horse of a yellowish or reddish brown colour (= hālaka); a thief, (in this sense evidently fr. rt. 1. hṛ); a gambler with dice.

hariṇa hariṇa, as, ī, am (the fem. may equally belong to harita, next col.), greenish or yellowish or reddish white, pale, whitish; (as), m. yellowish or reddish white (the colour); white (the colour); a deer, antelope, fawn, stag (one of five kinds, others being called ṛṣya, ruru, pṛṣata, mṛga); a goose; a minor division of the world; the sun; N. of Viṣṇu; of Śiva; (ī), f. green (the colour); yellow jasmine; a female deer, doe; a golden image; one of the four kinds of women, an excellent woman (= ci-triṇī, corresponding to the kind of man termed mṛga); turmeric (= haritā); madder (= mañ-jiṣṭhā); a species of the Aty-aṣṭi metre (= ta-ruṇī).
     hariṇakalaṅka hariṇa-kalaṅka, as, m. 'deer-spotted', epithet of the moon.
     hariṇadhāman hariṇa-dhāman, ā, m. the moon.
     hariṇanayana hariṇa-nayana, as, ī, am, deereyed, fawn-eyed, having eyes like a deer.
     hariṇanartaka hariṇa-nartaka, as, m. a minstrel of Indra's heaven (= kin-nara).
     hariṇapluta hariṇa-pluta, am, ā, n. f. a kind of metre (described by some as a stanza having eleven syllables in every first and third Pāda, and twelve in every second and fourth; by others two kinds of metre are given).
     hariṇalocana hariṇa-locana = hariṇa-na-yana.
     hariṇahṛdaya hariṇa-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, deer-hearted, faint-hearted, timid.
     hariṇākṣa hariṇākṣa (-ṇa-ak-), as, ī, am, deer-eyed, fawn-eyed; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; (ī), f. a woman with beautiful eyes; a kind of perfume (= haṭṭa-vilāsinī).
     hariṇāṅka hariṇāṅka (-ṇa-aṅ-), as, m. 'deer-marked', the moon; [cf. ha-riṇa-kalaṅka.]
     hariṇāntara hariṇāntara (-ṇa-an-), as, m. a species of deer (= bhāryāṭika).

hariṇaka hariṇaka, as, m. a deer.

hariṇāya hariṇāya, Nom. A. hariṇāyate, &c., to become a deer.

hariṇī hariṇī, see under hariṇa.
     hariṇīvṛtta hariṇī-vṛtta, am, n. the Hariṇī metre.

harit harit, t, t, t (in Uṇādi-s. I. 99. said to be fr. rt. 1. hṛ, perhaps for original harat; cf. 1. hari, hiri, hiraṇa), green, of a green colour; greenish yellow, yellowish, golden-coloured; (t), m. green (the colour); a swift horse; a horse of the Sun, (in Ṛg-veda I. 50, 8. sapta-haritaḥ is explained by Sāy. as 'the seven horses of the Sun', symbolical of sapta raśmayaḥ, 'the seven rays;' see also Ṛgveda I. 115, 4, where haritaḥ is explained by 'the Sun's horses', as well as by rasa-haraṇa-sīlān raśmīn, 'the rays which take up the moisture;' the seven horses of the Sun are sometimes called mares, cf. śundhyu; they probably really symbolize the seven days of the week); the kidney-bean, Phaseolus Mungo; a lion; the sun; Viṣṇu; (t), m. n. grass; (t), f. a quarter, region; a point of the compass; turmeric; [cf. according to some, Gr. [greek] [greek] perhaps Lat. viridi-s (for gviridis); Goth. gulth, gras; Angl. Sax. gold, groes.]
     haritparṇa ha-rit-parṇa, as, ā, am, green-leaved, having green leaves; (am), n. a radish; [cf. hari-parṇa.]
     haridaśva ha-rid-aśva, as, m. 'whose horses are called Harit', the sun, (see harit above.)
     haridgarbha harid-garbha, as, m. a green or yellowish Kuśa grass with broad leaves (= pṛthu-cchada; also read hari-darbha).
     haridvarṇa ha-rid-varṇa, as, ā, am, green-coloured, of a yellowish golden colour.
     harinmaṇi harin-maṇi, is, m. 'green-gem', an emerald.
     harinmudga harin-mudga, as, m. a sort of kidney-bean (= śārada).

harita harita, as, ā or hariṇī, am (connected with hariṇa above; cf. its fem. hariṇī; cf. also 2. bha-rita with its fem. bhariṇī), green, of a green colour; reddish brown or tawny; grassy, verdant; dark blue; (as), m. green (the colour); a lion; a kind of grass (= manthānaka); N. of a son of Yuvanāśva; (ās), m. pl., N. of a Gotra; (ā), f. Dūrvā grass; turmeric; a brown-coloured grape; other plants, = jayantī; = pācī; = nīla-dūrvā; (am), n. a kind of perfume (= sthauṇeyaka).
     haritacchada harita-cchada, as, ā, am, green-leaved, having green leaves.
     haritatṛṇa harita-tṛṇa, am, n. green grass.
     haritapattrikā harita-pattrikā, f. 'green-leaved', a kind of creeping plant (= pācī).
     haritavarṇa harita-varṇa, as, ā, am, green-coloured.
     haritaśāka harita-śāka, as, m. the Śigru plant.
     haritāśman haritāśman (-ta-aś-), a, n. 'green-coloured stone', an emerald; a turquoise; sulphate of copper or blue vitriol.
     haritāśva haritāśva (-ta-aś-), as, m., N. of a son of Su-dyumna.
     haritīkṛta haritī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made green, coloured green, made verdant.

haritaka haritaka, as, m. a green vegetable, pot-herb.

haritāya haritāya, Nom. A. haritāyate, &c., to become green or verdant.

[Page 1167-b]

haritāyat haritāyat, an, antī, at, becoming green.

haritāla haritāla, as, m. a kind of pigeon of a yellowish green colour; (ī), f. Dūrvā grass; a streak or line in the sky (= ākāśa-rekhā); a sort of creeper (= khaḍga-pattra); a kind of tree (according to Sāy.); the fourth day of the light half of the month Bhādra; (am), n. yellow orpiment or sulphuret of arsenic (described as the seed or seminal energy of Viṣṇu, = harer vīryam).
     haritālajanaka haritāla-janaka, as, m. orpiment-producer (a word employed in modern Sanskṛt to express the metal arsenic).

haritālaka haritālaka, as, m. a kind of pigeon of a yellowish green colour; (am), n. yellow orpiment; painting the person, theatrical decoration.

haritālikā haritālikā, f. Dūrvā grass; the fourth day of the light half of the month Bhādra.
     haritālikāvrata haritālikā-vrata, am, n. a particular religious observance on the above day.

haridrā haridrā, f. turmeric; the root of turmeric powdered, (forty-six synonyms of this plant are given.)
     haridrākta haridrākta (-rā-ak-), as, ā, am, smeared or stained with turmeric.
     haridrāgaṇapati haridrā-gaṇapati, is, or haridrā-gaṇeśa, as, m. a particular form of the god Gaṇesa (in whose honour a Mantra is repeated, accompanied with offerings mixed with turmeric).
     haridrāṅga haridrāṅga (-rā-aṅ-), as, m. 'yellow-bodied', a kind of yellow bird (= haritāla).
     haridrābha haridrābha (-rā-ābha), as, ā, am, resembling turmeric, of a yellow colour; (as), m. the plant Pīta-śāla, q. v.; zedoary (= karpūraka).
     haridrārāga haridrā-rāga or hari-drā-rāgaka, as, ā, am, turmeric-coloured; unsteady in affection or attachment, fickle, capricious (like the colour of turmeric which does not last).

hariman 1. hariman, ā, m. (for 2. see under rt. 1. hṛ), yellowness; yellowness (of the body), a kind of disease, (Ṛg-veda I. 50, 11, &c.); paleness.

hariya hariya, as, m. a horse of a yellowish or reddish colour.

harītakī harītakī, f. the yellow Myrobalan tree, Terminalia Chebula, (twenty-eight synonyms and seven varieties of this are enumerated; a form harītaka is also found.)

hari 2. hari, ind. alas!

harimanta harimanta, as, m., N. of an Āṅgirasa (author of the hymn Ṛg-veda IX. 72).

harile harile, ind. (according to some) a vocative particle used in addressing a female slave (in theatrical language).

hariṣa hariṣa, as, m. (a modern form of harṣa), joy, happiness (according to Śabda-k.).

harīṣā harīṣā, f. a particular kind of seasoning or condiment.

hareṇu hareṇu, us, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 1. fr. rt. 1. hṛ), pease, pulse; a creeper marking the boundary of a village; N. of Laṅkā; (us), f. a sort of drug or perfume (= reṇukā, q. v.); a respectable woman; a copper-coloured deer.

hareṇuka hareṇuka, as, m. pease, pulse (= kalāya).

hartavya hartavya, hartṛ, &c. See p. 1175.

harman harman, ā, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. hṛ), gaping, yawning.

harmita harmita, as, ā, am, yawned; thrown, cast, sent; burned [cf. gharma].

harmuṭa harmuṭa, as, m. (according to some) the sun; a tortoise.

harmya harmya, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. 1. hṛ in the sense of 'to captivate or charm the mind;' but more probably to be connected with gharma), a hole in the ground for cooking, a kind of pit or oven for holding fire, fire-place, hearth; a domestic hearth, home; house, building, palace, mansion, any large building or residence of a man of wealth, [cf. Zend zairimya; Lat. formus]; a fiery pit, place of torment, region of darkness, abode of evil spirits, abode of the departed, the nether world; (as,  ā, am), living in houses.
     harmyapṛṣṭha harmya-pṛṣṭha, am, n. the roof or upper room of a palace.
     harmyabhāj harmya-bhāj, k, k, k, living in a palace.
     harmyastha harmya-stha, as, ā, am, Ved. standing near a hearth or fire-place; being in a house.
     harmyasthala harmya-sthala, am, n. the room or chamber of a mansion or palace.
     harmyāṅgana har-myāṅgana (-ya-aṅ-), am, n. the court of a palace.

hary hary, cl. 1. P. haryati (sometimes also A. -te), jaharya, haryiṣyati, ahar-yīt, haryitum, Ved. to desire, yearn after, love, like, be pleased with, (in Naigh. II. 6. enumerated among the kānti-karmāṇaḥ); to worship, pray to; to take [cf. rt. 1. hṛ]; to threaten; to be weary; to go, (in Naigh. II. 14. enumerated among the gati-karmāṇaḥ): Caus. haryayati, -yitum, Aor. aja-haryat: Desid. jiharyiṣati: Intens. jāharyate, jāharyīti, jāharti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. gra-tu-s, grat-ia (Osc. her-est, Herentati-s, 'Venus:' Umbr. heriest): Goth. faihu-gair-n-s, 'avaricious;' gair-uni, 'affection;' gailjan, goljan: Old Germ. ger, giri, 'desirous;' geri, giri, 'greediness;' geron, 'to desire:' Angl. Sax. gal, gagol: Lith. gor-u-ti, gor (?) : Slav. zel-e-ti (?) .]

haryat haryat, an, antī, at, Ved. desiring, liking, loving, (Sāy. = kāmayamāna; in Ṛg-veda I. 57, 2. according to Sāy. haryataḥ = prepsataḥ or śobha-naḥ, see the next.)

haryata haryata, as, ā, am, Ved. amiable, beloved, (Sāy. = spṛhaṇīya, Ṛg-veda III. 5, 3); agreeable, pleasant, delicious (said of Soma); (as), m. a horse; a steed fit for the Aśva-medha sacrifice; N. of the author of a hymn in the Ṛg-veda, (see prāgātha.)

haryamāṇa haryamāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. desiring, wishing, loving, (Sāy. = kāmayamāna.)

haryaśva hary-aśva. See p. 1166, col. 3.

harṣa harṣa, harṣa-kara, &c. See p. 1176.

harṣaṇa harṣaṇa, harṣita, &c. See p. 1176.

harṣīkā harṣīkā, f. a kind of metre.

hal 1. hal, cl. 1. P. halati, jahāla, ahā-līt, &c., to plough, make furrows.

hala hala, am, n. a plough; ugliness, deformity, = vairūpya; (ā), f. the earth; water; spirituous liquor, wine.
     haladhara hala-dhara, as, ā or ī, am, ploughholding, having a plough; (as), m. a ploughman; epithet of Bala-rāma (as bearing a peculiar weapon shaped like a ploughshare; cf. sīra-pāṇi).
     halabhūti hala-bhūti, is, f. agriculture, husbandry.
     halabhṛt hala-bhṛt, t, t, t, plough-holding, possessing a plough; (t), m. a ploughman; Bala-rāma; [cf. sīra-bhṛt.]
     halabhṛti hala-bhṛti, is, f. ploughing, agriculture, husbandry; (is), m., N. of a Muni (= upa-varṣa, kṛta-koṭi, a-yācita).
     halamukhī hala-mukhī, f. a kind of metre.
     halarākṣa hala-rākṣa, am, n. a kind of shrub (= āhulya).
     halahati hala-hati, is, f. 'plough-striking', ploughing, furrowing.
     halāyudha halāyudha (-la-āy-), as, m. 'plough-weaponed', Bala-rāma, (see above); N. of a poet (son of Dhanañ-jaya); of the author of the Brāhmaṇa-sarvasva; of the author of the Purāṇasarvasva; of the author of the Abhidhāna-ratnamālā lexicon.

halaya halaya, Nom. P. halayati, &c., to plough (= haliṃ gṛhṇāti, Vopa-deva XXI. 17).

halāha halāha, as, m. a horse of a mixed or variegated colour, (also read hālāha.)

hali hali, is, m. a large plough, ploughshare (= jityā, Vopa-deva XXVI. 20; = vṛhad-dhala, q. v.); a furrow (according to some); agriculture.

halin halin, ī, m. a ploughman, agriculturist, cultivator; N. of Bala-rāma; (inī), f. a number of ploughs; a kind of plant (= lāṅgalikī).
     halipriya hali-priya, as, m. 'dear to agriculturists', the Kadamba tree; (ā), f. spirituous liquor (= madirā).

halī halī, f. the plant Kali-kārī, q. v.

halīṣā halīṣā, f. (probably fr. hala + īṣā), = lāṅga-līṣā, the handle of a plough.

halya halya, as, ā, am, to be ploughed or tilled, arable; belonging to or proceeding from ugliness or deformity, ugly; (ā), f. a multitude of ploughs; (am), n. a ploughed field, arable land; ugliness; deformity.

hal 2. hal, m. n. (in Pāṇini's system) a technical expression for all the consonants; any consonant.
     halanta hal-anta, as, ā, am, ending in a consonant.

haladdī haladdī, f. turmeric (= haridrā).

halahalā hala-halā (an imitative sound), halloo, hallooing.
     halahalāśabda halahalā-śabda, as, m. shouting Hala-halā, hallooing, shout, outcry, tumult.

halā halā, f. a female friend, (see also halā under hala); (halā), ind. a vocative particle used in addressing a female friend who is an equal (in theatrical language).

halāhala halāhala, as, am, m. n. (= hāla-hala, q. v., sometimes also written halahala, and said to be fr. rt. 1. hal), a sort of deadly poison [cf. kālakūṭa at p. 226, col. 2]; (as), m. a kind of snake (= brahma-sarpa); a Jaina or Bauddha sage; a sort of lizard or newt.

halīna halīna, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 1. hal), the Teak tree (= śāka).

halīmaka 1. halīmaka, am, n. (probably connected with 1. hariman at p. 1167, col. 2), a sort of jaundice, paleness or yellowness of skin.

haluāṇa haluāṇa or halūāṇa, N. of a place.

hallaka hallaka, am, n. the red lotus.

hallana hallana, am, n. rolling or tossing about, rolling about in sleep.

hallīśa hallīśa, am, n. one of the eighteen Upa-rūpakas or minor dramatic entertainments (described as a piece in one act, consisting chiefly of singing and dancing by one male and seven, eight, or ten female performers), a ballet; a circular dance (performed by women).

hallīśaka hallīśaka, as, m. dancing in a ring (as performed by women).

hallīṣa hallīṣa, hallīṣaka, = hallīśa above.

hallīsa hallīsa, hallīsaka, = hallīśa above.

hava 1. hava, as, m. (fr. rt. hu), an oblation, burnt-offering, sacrifice.

havaṅga havaṅga, as, m. (probably havaṃ + ga), eating rice and curds from a metal cup.

havana 1. havana, am, n. the act of offering an oblation with fire; an oblation to the gods, burnt-offering, sacrifice; (ī), f. a hole made in the ground for the sacrificial fire which is to receive a burnt-oblation. --1. havana-syada, as, ā, am, Ved. hastening to a sacrifice.
     havanāyus havanāyus (-na-āy-), us, m. 'having the burnt-offering for its life', fire.

havanīya havanīya, as, ā, am, to be offered with fire, fit for an oblation or sacrifice, sacrificial; (am), n. anything fit for an oblation; clarified butter, ghee.

havitrī havitrī, f. a hole made in the ground for holding the sacred fire for an oblation.

haviṣya haviṣya, am, n. anything fit for an oblation; clarified butter; wild rice (or any similar wild grain); rice mixed with ghee; a hymn in praise of oblations (Ved).
     haviṣyabhuj haviṣya-bhuj, k, k, k, eating clarified butter; (k), m. fire.
     haviṣyānna haviṣyānna (-ya-an-), am, n. food fit to be eaten during certain holy days (or during the continuance of fasts and other religious observances); any particularly pure food (as wheat, cow's milk, &c.).
     haviṣyāśin haviṣyāśin (-ya-āś-), ī, inī, i, devouring clarified butter, (Manu XI. 218); (ī), m. fire.

haviṣyantīya haviṣyantīya. See under havis.

havis havis, is, n. anything offered as an oblation with fire, clarified butter, ghee; an oblation or burntoffering (in general); water, (in Naigh. I. 12. enumerated among the udaka-nāmāni); epithet of Śiva.
     haviḥśeṣa haviḥ-śeṣa, as, m. the residue of an oblation.
     haviraśana havir-aśana, am, n. the act of devouring clarified butter; (as), m. 'consuming oblations', fire.
     havirgandhā havir-gandhā, f. 'smelling like clarified butter', the Śamī tree.
     havirgeha havir-geha, am, n. any house or chamber in which an oblation is offered, a sacrificial hall.
     havirdā havir-dā, ās, ās, am, Ved. a giver of oblations, (said of Rudra, Ṛg-veda IV. 3, 7.)
     havirdhāna havir-dhāna, am, n., Ved. 'ghee-containing', an oblation; (e), n. du. the two receptacles or vehicles on which the Soma and other offerings are put; (as), m., N. of the author of the hymns Ṛg-veda X. 11--13 (having the patronymic Āṅgi).
     havirbhuj havir-bhuj, k, k, k, eating clarified butter; (k), m. fire; N. of the Pitṛs of the Kshatriyas.
     havirbhū havir-bhū, ūs, f., N. of the wife of Pulastya.
     havirmathi havir-mathi, is, is, i, Ved. destroying or obstructing oblations, impeding sacrificial rites.
     havirmantha havir-mantha, as, m. a kind of plant (= ga-ṇikārī).
     haviryajña havir-yajña, as, m. a particular sacrifice, N. of the first book of the Śata-patha-Brāhmaṇa (according to the Mādhyandina-śākhā).
     haviryajñasaṃsthā havir-yajña-saṃsthā, f. a kind of sacrifice, (seven Havir-yajñasaṃsthās are enumerated, viz. Agny-ādheya, Agnihotra, Darśa-pūrṇamāsau, Cāturmāsyāni, Paśu-bandha, Sautrāmaṇī, and Pāka-yajña.)
     haviryājin havir-yājin, ī, m. 'ghee-offerer', a priest.
     haviṣkṛt haviṣ-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. performing a sacrifice.
     haviṣpaṅkti haviṣ-paṅkti, is, m., Ved., scil. yajña, a sacrifice consisting of five oblations.
     haviṣpati haviṣ-pati, is, m., Ved. the lord of a sacrifice.
     haviṣmat haviṣ-mat, ān, atī, at, possessed of oblations; (antas), m. pl., N. of a class of Pitṛs (regarded as progenitors of Kshatriyas and as descended from Aṅgiras; Manu III. 197, 198).
     haviṣyantīya haviṣy-antīya, am, n., N. of nineteen Vedic texts beginning haviṣyantam, (Manu XI. 251.)

havya 1. havya, as, ā, am, fit to be offered in oblations, (Sāy. = hotavya); (as), m., N. of a son of Atri; (am), n. an oblation or offering to the gods (as distinguished fr. kavya, q. v.); clarified butter, ghee.
     havyakavya havya-kavya, am, n. oblations both to the gods and to the spirits of deceased ancestors, (also āni, n. pl.)
     havyajuṣṭi havya-juṣṭi, is, f., Ved. the favour of an oblation, an acceptable oblation, (Sāy. = haviḥ-sevā.)
     havyadāti havya-dāti, is, f., Ved. 'oblation-giving', a sacrificial offering; (is, is, i), giving sacrificial offerings.
     havyapāka havya-pāka, as, m. an oblation (of rice, barley, &c.) cooked with butter and milk for presentation to the gods; the vessel in which such an oblation is prepared.
     havyavāh havya-vāh, ṭ, or havya-vāha, as, m. 'oblation-bearer', Agni or fire.
     havyavāhana havya-vāhana, as, ī, am, bearing oblations, conveying oblations; (as), m. fire; epithet of the ninth Kalpa; N. of a son of Śuci.
     havyavāhinī havya-vāhinī, f. 'oblation-bearer', N. of a goddess.
     havyasūd havya-sūd, t, t, t, Ved. flowing with oblations, affording oblations (said of cows as affording milk that yields butter for sacrificial rites).
     havyāśa havyāśa (-ya-āśa) or havyāśana (-ya-aś-), as, m. 'oblation-eater', fire.

hava 2. hava, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. hve), calling, call; invocation, prayer; order, command; challenging, defying.

havana 2. havana, am, n. the act of calling, an invocation; challenging to battle.
     havanaśrut havana-śrut, t, t, t, Ved. listening to an invocation.
     havanasyada 2. havana-syada, as, ā, am, Ved. hastening to battle.

havas havas, as, n., Ved. a song of praise, hymn, prayer.

havīman havīman, ā, m., Ved. invocation; challenging; battle, (Sāy. = saṅgrāma, Ṛg-veda VII. 83, 4.)

havya 2. havya, as, ā, am, Ved. to be invoked, (Sāy. = āhvātavya.)

havā havā or havāva, ind. (a term implying) undoubtedly, certainly.

has 1. has, cl. 1. P. hasati, jahāsa, hasi-ṣyati, ahasīt, hasitum, to laugh, smile; to laugh at, ridicule (with acc.); to resemble, (see hasat): Pass. hasyate, Aor. ahāsi: Caus. hāsayati, yitum, Aor. ajīhasat, to cause to laugh, make laugh, provoke laughter: Desid. jihasiṣati: Intens. jā-hasyate, jāhasti, to laugh immoderately; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] probably Lat. histrio.]

[Page 1168-c]

has 2. has, Ved. laughter, joy; brightness, brilliance.
     haskartṛ has-kartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. causing joy or prosperity; making bright, (Sāy. = vṛddheḥ kartṛ or prabhāsaka, Ṛg-veda IV. 7, 3.)
     haskāra has-kāra, as, ā, am, Ved. causing brightness or radiance (said of lightning; Sāy. = dīpti-kara, Ṛg-veda I. 23, 12).
     haskṛti has-kṛti, is, f., Ved. a song of praise; (is, is, i), causing joy, (Sāy. = hāsa-kārin or harṣasya sūcaka, Ṛg-veda VIII. 89, 6.)

hasa hasa, as, m. laughter, laughing, a laugh; derision.
     hasāmudau hasā-mudau, m. du., Ved. laughing and rejoicing.

hasat hasat, an, antī, at, laughing, smiling; resembling (i. e. smiling like, with acc., Kirāt. VIII. 44); (antī), f. a portable fire-pan, small furnace, chafingdish; Arabian jasmine; a kind of Śākinī, q. v.

hasana hasana, am, n. the act of laughing, laughter, a laugh; (ā), f. laughter; a joke, subject of laughter or ridicule, (Ṛg-veda IX. 112, 4.)

hasanī hasanī, f. a portable fire-place or chafing-dish.
     hasanīmaṇi hasanī-maṇi, is, m. 'furnace-jewel', fire.

hasanīya hasanīya, as, ā, am, laughable; to be ridiculed, ridiculous.

hasantikā hasantikā, f. (fr. hasantī), a portable fire-place or small furnace.

hasikā hasikā, f. laughter, derision, jesting.

hasita hasita, as, ā, am, laughed, laughing, smiling; expanded, blossomed, blown (as a flower); (am), n. laughter, jesting; smiling; the bow of Kāma (god of love).

hasitṛ hasitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who laughs, a laugher, smiler.

hasitvā hasitvā, ind. having laughed, having smiled.

hasra hasra, as, ā, am, smiling; stupid, ignorant, a fool.

hāsa hāsa, as, m. laughing, laughter; mirth, merrymaking, joy; derision.
     hāsakara hāsa-kara, as, ī, am, causing laughter, ridiculous; laughing, merry.

hāsaka hāsaka, as, m. a laugher; one who causes laughter, a buffoon, merry-andrew.

hāsamāna hāsamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. laughing, being delighted, (Sāy. = hāsaṃ kurvat, harṣa-yukta.)

hāsikā hāsikā, f. laughter, mirth, merry-making.

hāsin hāsin, ī, inī, i, laughing, smiling, making merry.

hāsya hāsya, as, ā, am, to be laughed at, laughable, ridiculous; (am), n. laughter, laughing, mirth (one of the ten Rasas, see rasa), jest, amusement; ridicule, derision.
     hāsyatā hāsya-tā, f. laughableness, ridiculousness.
     hāsyapadavī hāsya-padavī, f. 'road of laughter', ridicule, laughter, (hāsya-padavīṃ yā, to expose one's self to laughter, incur ridicule.)
     hāsyarasa hāsya-rasa, as, m. the sentiment of humour, sense of humour, comic vein, facetiousness (the fifth of the ten Rasas, see rasa).
     hāsyārṇava hāsyārṇava (-ya-ar-), as, m. 'ocean of mirth', N. of a drama by Jagad-īśvara.
     hāsyāspada hāsyā-spada (-ya-ās-), am, n. a laughing-stock, butt for derision.

hasta hasta, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. III. 86. fr. rt. 1. has), the hand; the thirteenth asterism, (see below); the fore-arm, cubit; a measure of length from the elbow to the tip of the middle finger (= twenty-four Aṅgulas or about eighteen inches); an elephant's trunk; (in prosody) an anapest; quantity, abundance, mass, (in this sense only at end of comps. and when compounded with words signifying 'hair;' cf. keśa-hasta); (ā), f. the thirteenth lunar asterism (represented by a hand and containing five stars, identified by some with part of the constellation Corvus); (am), n. a pair of leather bellows; (e), ind. in hand, in one's possession; [cf. Gr. [greek]); Lat. pre-hend-o, hed-era (?) ; Goth. bi-git-an, handu; Angl. Sax. gitan (= Eng. get), hand.]
     hastakamala hasta-kamala, am, n. a lotus carried in the hand (thus when Lakṣmī was churned out of the ocean, she appeared holding a lotus).
     hastakauśala hasta-kau-śala, am, n. skilfulness of hand, manual dexterity.
     hastakriyā hasta-kriyā, f. any manual performance.
     hastagata hasta-gata, as, ā, am, come to hand, fallen into one's possession, procured, gained, obtained, secured.
     hastagiri hasta-giri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
     hastagṛhya hasta-gṛhya, ind., Ved. having taken the hand.
     hastaghna hasta-ghna, as, m., Ved. a kind of arm-guard or shield (defending the fore-arm from the blows of the bowstring).
     hastacāpalya hasta-cāpalya, am, n. = hasta-kauśala.
     hastacchedana hasta-cchedana, am, n. the amputation of a hand.
     hastacyuta hasta-cyuta, as, ā, am, Ved. shaken or moved with the hand, moved or thrown violently by means of the hand.
     hastacyuti hasta-cyuti, is, f., Ved. moving or shaking about with the hand, (according to Sāy. hasta-cyutī = hasta-pracyutyā, hasta-gatyā, Ṛg-veda VII. 1, 1.)
     hastajyoḍi hasta-jyoḍi, is, m. a kind of tree or plant (= kara-jyoḍi).
     hastatala hasta-tala, am, n. the palm of the hand; the tip of an elephant's trunk.
     hastatāla hasta-tāla, as, m. clapping the hands together.
     hastatrayasammite hasta-traya-sammite, ind. at a distance of three Hastas.
     hastadoṣa hasta-doṣa, as, m. a slip of the hand, mistake committed by the hand.
     hastadhātrī hasta-dhātrī = hastāmalaka.
     hastadhāraṇa hasta-dhāraṇa, am, n. warding off a blow; stopping a blow with the hand.
     hastapādādi hasta-pādādi (-da-ādi), the hands and feet &c., the extremities, the limbs of the body.
     hastapuccha hasta-puccha, am, n. the lower part of the fore-arm, the hand below the wrist.
     hastapṛṣṭha hasta-pṛṣṭha, am, n. the back of the hand (also called apa-pṛṣṭha).
     hastaprāpta hasta-prāpta, as, ā, am, reached with the hand, held in the hand; obtained, secured (= kara-prāpta).
     hastamaṇi hasta-maṇi, is, m. a jewel worn on the wrist.
     hastamātra hasta-mātra, a cubit in length, (see mātra.)
     hastayugala hasta-yugala, am, n. the two hands.
     hastaratnāvalī hasta-ratnāvalī (-na-āv-), f., N. of a work by Rāghava (treating of the various movements of the hands &c.).
     hastarekhā hasta-rekhā, f. a line on the hand.
     hastalāghava hasta-lāghava, am, n. lightness of hand, manual readiness, smartness, cleverness, legerdemain.
     hastavat hasta-vat, ān, atī, at, having hands, handy, dexterous, clever, skilful.
     hastavartin hasta-vartin, ī, inī, i, being or remaining in the hand, seized, held, caught hold of.
     hastavāraṇa hasta-vāraṇa, am, n. restraining the hand (of another); warding off a blow.
     hastavimba hasta-vimba, am, n. perfuming or smearing the body with unguents &c.
     hastasaṃvāhana hasta-saṃvāhana, am, n. rubbing or shampooing with the hands.
     hastasiddhi hasta-siddhi, is, f. performing or effecting anything with the hand, manual labour; hire, wages, salary.
     hastasūtra hasta-sūtra or hasta-sūtraka, 'hand-ribbon;' (am), n. a bracelet worn on the wrist.
     hastastha hasta-stha, as, ā, am, staying in the hand, being in hand, held, grasped.
     hastasthita hasta-sthita, as, ā, am, being in hand, held.
     hastākṣara hastākṣara (-ta-ak-), am, n. one's own sign manual, autograph, signature, handwriting.
     hastāgra hastāgra (-ta-ag-), am, n. the extremity of the hand, the fingers.
     hastāgralagna hastā-gra-lagna (-ta-ag-), as, ā, am, 'joined hand in hand', married; [cf. pāṇi-graha.]
     hastāṅguli hastāṅguli (-ta-aṅ-), is, f. 'hand-finger', any finger of the hand.
     hastāmalaka hastāmalaka (-ta-ām-), as, m., N. of one of the four principal disciples of Śaṅkarācārya; (am), n. the fruit of Emblic Myrobalan held in the hand; N. of a short work by Hastāmalaka (containing the elements of the Vedānta).
     hastāmalakabhāṣya hastāmalaka-bhā-ṣya, am, n. a commentary on the above by Śaṅkarācārya.
     hastāvalamba hastāvalamba (-ta-av-), as, ā, am, supported by the hand of another.
     hastāvāpa hastāvāpa (-ta-āv-), as, m. 'hand-bracelet', a finger-guard, arm-guard (used by archers, = jyāghāta-vāraṇa).
     hastāhasti hastā-hasti, ind. hand to hand.
     hastekaraṇa haste-karaṇa, am, n. 'taking by the hand', marriage (= pāṇau-karaṇa).
     hastekṛ haste-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to take in hand, take possession of, make one's own.
     hastekṛtya haste-kṛtya, ind. having taken possession of.

hastaka hastaka, as, m. a position of the hands.

hastika hastika, as, n. a multitude or collection of elephants (= gaja-ta).

hastin hastin, ī, inī, i, having hands, having a trunk; (ī), m. an elephant, (four kinds of elephants are specified, each characterized by particular marks; see bhadra, mandra, mṛga, miśra; some give ki-liñja-hastin, a traw elephant, effigy of an elephant made of grass); N. of a son of king Su-hotra (a prince of the Lunar race, described in Viṣṇu-Purāṇa IV. 19. as founder of Hastinā-pura); a kind of plant, =  aja-modā; (inī), f. a female elephant; a woman of a particular class (one of the four into which females are divided; a woman of this class is described as having thick lips, thick hips, thick fingers, large breasts, dark complexion, and libidinous appetite); a kind of drug and perfume.
     hastikakṣya hasti-kak-ṣya, as, m. a lion; a tiger.
     hastikanda hasti-kanda, as, m. a kind of tree or bulbous plant (described as a sort of Arum, = gaja-kanda).
     hastikarañja hasti-karañja, as, m. a kind of tree (= mahā-karañja).
     hastikarṇa hasti-karṇa, as, m. 'elephant-eared', the castor-oil tree (also the red kind); a kind of Palāśa tree; another tree or bulbous plant (= hasti-kanda); a particular class of semi-divine beings (forming one of the gaṇa-devatā, q. v.); N. of a district.
     hastikarṇaka hasti-karṇaka, as, m. a kind of Palāśa tree.
     hastikarṇadala hastikarṇa-dala, as, m. a sort of Palāśa tree.
     hastikoli hasti-koli, is, m. a sort of jujube.
     hastigiri hasti-giri, is, m. the city and district of Kāñcī, q. v.
     hastighaṭa hasti-ghaṭa, N. of the seventh book of the Śata-patha-Brāhmaṇa.
     hastighoṣā hasti-ghoṣā or hasti-ghoṣātakī, f. a kind of creeper (= aibhī, mahā-kośātakī).
     hastighna hasti-ghna, as, m. an elephantkiller; a man.
     hasticārin hasti-cārin, ī, m. an elephantdriver; (iṇī), f. a kind of tree (= mahā-karañja).
     hastidanta hasti-danta, as, m. the tusk of an elephant; a radish; a pin or peg projecting from a wall; (am), n. ivory; a radish.
     hastidantaka hasti-dantaka, am, n. a radish.
     hastidantaphalā hastidanta-phalā, f. a kind of cucumber (= ervāru).
     hastidvayasa hasti-dvayasa, as, ī, am (Gram. 80. XX), as high or as big as an elephant, elephantine.
     hastinakha hasti-nakha, am, n. 'elephant's nail', a sort of turret or raised mound of earth or masonry protecting the access to the gate of a city or fort, (it is described as furnished with an inner staircase, and affording means for discharging arrows &c. at an enemy.)
     hastipa hasti-pa or hastipaka, as, m. an elephant-driver, elephant-rider; an elephant-keeper.
     hastipattra hasti-pattra, as, m. = hasti-kanda.
     hastiparṇikā hasti-parṇikā, f. a kind of plant (= rāja-kośātakī).
     hastiparṇī hasti-parṇī, f. a kind of plant (= moraṭā); a sort of gourd (= kar-kaṭī).
     hastipāda hasti-pāda, as, ā or ī, am, elephantfooted.
     hastipāla hasti-pāla, as, m., N. of a king.
     hastipṛṣṭhaka hasti-pṛṣṭhaka, am, n. the back of an elephant.
     hastimada hasti-mada, as, m. the ichor or exudation from an elephant's temples when in rut.
     hastimalla hasti-malla, as, m., N. of Airāvata (Indra's elephant); of Gaṇeśa; of Śaṅkha (the eighth of the chief Nāgas or serpents of Pātāla); a heap of ashes; a shower of dust; frost, cold.
     hastimātra hasti-mātra, as, ī, am, as great as an elephant.
     hastiyūtha hasti-yūtha, am, n. a herd of elephants.
     hastirāja hasti-rāja, as, m. the king or chief of elephants.
     hastirohaṇaka hasti-rohaṇaka, as, m. a kind of tree (= mahā-karañja).
     hastilodhraka hasti-lodhraka, as, m. the Lodhra tree.
     hastivadha hasti-vadha or hasti-badha, as, m. the killing of an elephant (especially by a lion, which incurs the guilt of murder, whilst others carry off the spoils, such as the tusks and the pearls said to be found in the head).
     hastivarcasa hasti-varcasa, am, n. the magnificence of an elephant.
     hastivāha hasti-vāha, as, m. an elephant-driver; a hook for driving elephants.
     hastiviṣāṇī hasti-viṣāṇī, f. the Kadalī tree.
     hastivaidyaka hasti-vai-dyaka, N. of a work by Vīra-soma.
     hastiśālā hasti-śālā, f. an elephant-stable.
     hastiśuṇḍa hasti-śuṇḍa, as, m. or hasti-śuṇḍā, f. an elephant's trunk; (ā or ī), f. the shrub Heliotropium Indicum.
     hastiśyāmāka hasti-śyā-māka, as, m. a kind of grain.
     hastiṣaḍgava hasti-ṣaḍgava, am, n. a yoke or collection of six elephants, (see ṣaḍ-gava.)
     hastisomā hasti-somā, f., N. of a river.
     hastisnāna hasti-snāna, am, n. the washing of an elephant.
     hastihasta hasti-hasta, as, m. an elephant's trunk.
     hastihastaparāmṛṣṭa hasti-hasta-parāmṛṣṭa, as, ā, am, touched or struck by the trunks of elephants.
     hastyadhyakṣa hasty-adhy-akṣa, as, m. a superintendent or master of elephants.
     hastyaśvarathasambādha hasty-aśva-ratha-sambādha, as, ā, am, crowded with carriages, horses, and elephants.
     hastyāyurveda hasty-āyurveda, as, m. a work on the treatment of elephants' diseases.
     hastyāroha hasty-āroha, as, m. an elephant-rider, elephant-driver.

hastinapura hastina-pura, am, n. (fr. hastin + pura), the city of Hastin (= hastinā-pura below).

hastināpura hastinā-pura, am, n., N. of a city founded by king Hastin, q. v., (it was situated about fifty-seven miles north-east of the modern Dillī or Delhi on the banks of an old channel of the Ganges, and was the capital of the kings of the Lunar line, as Ayodhyā was of the Solar dynasty; hence it forms a central scene of action in the Mahā-bhārata; here Dhṛtarāṣṭra reigned when the government was resigned by his brother Pāṇḍu, and here the five Pāṇḍava princes were educated along with their cousins the Kauravas, and here at the conclusion of the great war between them Yudhi-ṣṭhira was crowned after a triumphal progress through the streets of the city; see Śānti-parvan 1386-1410: other names for this celebrated town are gajāhvaya, nāga-sāhvaya, nāgāhva, hāstina.)

hastinīpura hastinī-pura, am, n. = hastinā-pura above.

hastya hastya, as, ā, am, belonging to the hand, done with the hand, manual; given with the hand.

hasra hasra. See p. 1168, col. 3.

hahala hahala, am, n. (= hāhala, see hāla-hala), a sort of deadly poison.

hahā hahā, ās, m. a kind of Gandharva, q. v.; [cf. 1. hāhā, huhū.]

hā 1. hā, ind. an exclamation of pain or grief or weariness (equivalent to 'ah!' 'alas!' 'woe!' hā hato 'smi, ah! I am killed! it is all over with me); an exclamation of joy or surprise (oh! ha! &c.); an interjection of anger or reproach; [cf. 2. hāhā.]

hā 2. hā (connected with rt. 3. hā), cl. 3. A. jihīte (1st sing. jihe, 3rd du. jihāte, 2nd pl. jihīdhve, 3rd pl. jihate), Impf. ajihīta, Pot. jihīta, Impv. jihītām, Perf. jahe, hāsyate, ahāsta, hātum, to go, move, to go to, attain; to give way, yield [cf. Ṛg-veda I. 37, 7]: Pass. hāyate, Aor. ahāyi: Caus. hāpayati, -te, -yitum, Aor. ajīha-pat, -ta, to cause to go: Desid. jihāsate: Intens. jāhāyate, jāhāti, jāheti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. hi-sc-o, hi-o, hia-tus; Old Germ. gi-e-m, gin-e-m, gein-o-m; Angl. Sax. ginan, cinan, geonan, gyn-ian, ganian; Slav. zi-ja-ti, ze-ja-ti, zi-nati, 'to gape;' Lith. zio-j-u, zio-ti-s, 'a cleft, hole.']

jihāna jihāna, as, ā, am, going, &c. See p. 347.

hātvā hātvā, ind. (Pāṇ. VII. 4, 43), having gone, having moved.

hāna hāna, as, ā, am, gone, moved.

hāsyamāna hāsyamāna, as, ā, am, being about to go.

heya 1. heya, as, ā, am (for 2. see p. 1170), to be gone.

hā 3. hā (connected with rt. 2. hā), cl. 3. P. jahāti (1st du. jahīvas or jahivas, 3rd du. jahītas or jahitas, 3rd. pl. jahati, Pāṇ. VI. 4, 116), Impf. ajahāt (1st du. ajahīva or ajahiva, 3rd pl. ajahuḥ), Pot. jahyāt (Pāṇ. VI. 4, 118), Impv. jahātu (2nd sing. jahīhi or jahihi or jahāhi, 3rd pl. jahatu, Pāṇ. VI. 4, 117), Perf. jahau (2nd sing. jahitha or jahātha, 1st du. ja-hiva, 2nd pl. jaha, 3rd pl. jahuḥ), hāsyati, ahāsīt, Prec. heyāt, hātum, to abandon, leave, quit, desert, forsake, relinquish, dismiss; to resign, forego, let go, lose; to let fall; to omit, neglect; to avoid, shun; to remove: Pass. hīyate, Perf. jahe (Kirāt. XII. 12), Aor. ahāyi, to be left or deserted, be forsaken; to be excluded from or deprived or bereft of, to lose (with inst. or abl., e. g. jahe prāṇaiḥ, he was deprived of breath or lost his life; hīyate pati-lokāt, she is excluded from the heaven of her husband); to be destitute of, be deficient in, be wanting in, fail, decrease; to be lost; to fail (in a lawsuit); to be left out or omitted or neglected; to become weary or enfeebled; to be lessened or lowered: Caus. hāpayati, -yitum, Aor. ajīhapat, to cause to quit or abandon; to drive away, expel; to cause to lose or want; to neglect, omit, decline; to lose: Desid. jihāsati, to wish to leave, &c.: Intens. je-hīyate, jāheti, jāhāti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. habeo (?); Goth. haba, habais, gaidv, giban; Angl. Sax. gifan, gafol, goefel, gif; Eng. if.]

jahat jahat, at, atī, at, leaving, &c. See p. 343.

ha 5. ha, (at the end of comps.) abandoning, leaving, quitting, avoiding; see p. 1163, col. 2.

hā 4. hā, f. abandoning, leaving, relinquishing.

hātavya hātavya, as, ā, am, to be abandoned or left, relinquishable.

hāna hāna, am, n. the act of abandoning, relinquishing; escaping; prowess, valour.

hāni hāni, is, f. abandonment, relinquishment, neglect, loss, want, privation, absence; decrease, deficiency, diminution, detriment, damage.
     hānikara hāni-kara, as, ī, am, causing loss, prejudicial, injurious.

hānīya hānīya, as, ā, am, = hātavya.

hāpana hāpana, am, n. the act of causing to quit or abandon, expelling.

hāpita hāpita, as, ā, am, caused to be relinquished; made to give up.

hāyana 1. hāyana, as, ā or ī, am (for 2. see col. 2), quitting, leaving; passing away, (in this sense perhaps to be connected with rt. 2. hā; cf. 2. hāyana, col. 2.)

hāyin hāyin, ī, inī, i, leaving, abandoning, neglecting.

hitvā 1. hitvā, ind. (for 2. see p. 1171, col. 1), having left or abandoned, having quitted or renounced, having deserted; letting alone, slighting, disregarding.

hitvāya hitvāya, ind., Ved. having abandoned, having left, having discarded, (Sāy. = hitvā = parityajya, Ṛg-veda X. 14, 8.)

hītvā hītvā, ind., Ved. = 1. hitvā, (Pāṇ. VII. 4, 44.)

hīna hīna, as, ā, am, left, forsaken, relinquished, abandoned, quitted, deserted, neglected; excluded, shut out from (with abl.); deprived of, free from, devoid of, destitute of, without, bereft of (with inst., e. g. prānair hīnaḥ, bereft of breath or life; or with abl., e. g. mantrāt or mantrato hīnaḥ, devoid of sacred knowledge, Manu III. 65); wasted, diminished, decayed, enfeebled, feeble; deficient, defective, faulty, inferior, insufficient; deducted, subtracted, minus; lower, less, (Manu II. 194); mean, base, vile, bad, low; (as), m. a faulty respondent, insufficient or defective witness, (five kinds are enumerated, viz. anya-vādin, kriyā-dveṣin, nopasthā-yin, nir-uttara, āhūta-prapalāyin); subtraction (= vy-avakalana).
     hīnakarman hīna-karman, ā, ā, a, or hīna-kriya, as, ā, am, neglecting or omitting customary rites or religious acts.
     hīnakula hīna-kula, as, ā, am, of low family, base-born, plebeian.
     hīnakulatva hīna-kula-tva, am, n. lowness of birth.
     hīnakośa hīna-kośa, as, ā, am, having an empty treasury.
     hīnakratu hīna-kratu, us, us, u, one who neglects to sacrifice, (Manu XI. 12.)
     hīnaja hīna-ja, as, ā, am, low-born.
     hīnajāti hīna-jāti, is, is, i, low-born, of low caste, deprived of caste, outcaste, degraded, vile.
     hīnatva hīna-tva, am, n. defectiveness, deprivation, destitution, the state of being without, absence of, (generally at the end of comps., e. g. putra-h-, buddhi-h-.)
     hīnadarśanasāmarthya hīna-darśana-sāmarthya, as, ā, am, destitute of the power of seeing, blind.
     hīnanāyaka hīna-nāyaka, as, ikā, am, having a low or base hero (said of a drama).
     hīnayāna hīna-yāna, am, n. 'the inferior or lesser vehicle', N. of a system of Buddhist teaching, (opposed to mahā-yāna, q. v.)
     hīnayoni hīna-yoni, is, m. f. an inferior womb, low birth or origin.
     hīnaroman hīna-roman, ā, ā, a, deprived of hair, bald, (Mahā-bh. Śānti-p. 13, 229.)
     hīnavarṇa hīna-varṇa, as, ā, am, of low caste, outcaste, of inferior rank, belonging to the lower orders.
     hīnavāda hīna-vāda, as, m. defective statement, insufficient or contradictory evidence, prevarication.
     hīnavādin hīna-vādin, ī, inī, i, making a defective statement, insufficient or inadmissible (as a witness, see hīna above); contradictory, prevaricating; destitute of speech, speechless, dumb; cast in law.
     hīnavīrya hīna-vīrya, as, ā, am, deficient in courage.
     hīnasakhya hīna-sakhya, am, n. making friends with low people, associating with degraded persons.
     hīnasandhi hīna-sandhi, is, is, i, destitute of peace or reconciliation.
     hīnasevā hīna-sevā, f. attendance on base people, serving or waiting on low persons.
     hīnāṅga hī-nāṅga (-na-aṅ-), as, ī, am, deficient in limb, crippled, maimed, mutilated, imperfect, defective; (ī), m. a small ant.
     hīnānnavastraveṣa hīnānna-vastra-veṣa (-na-an-), as, m. (a Brahma-cārin) eating less food (than his preceptor) and wearing an inferior dress, (Manu II. 194.)

hīnaka hīnaka, (at the end of a comp.) = hīna, deprived of, &c.

hīnita hīnita, as, ā, am, (according to Śabda-k.) subtracted (= vy-avakalita).

hīyamāna hīyamāna, as, ā, am, being left or deserted; being lost; sinking, giving in.

heya 2. heya, as, ā, am (for 3. see p. 1171, col. 2), to be left or abandoned, to be avoided.

hāṅgara hāṅgara, as, m. a large fish, shark.

hāṭaka hāṭaka, as, ī, am (fr. rt. haṭ), golden, made of gold; (am), n. gold; the thorn-apple (= dhustūra).
     hāṭakamaya hāṭaka-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of gold, golden.
     hāṭakeśvara hāṭakeśvara (-ka-īś-), as, m., N. of a form of Śiva (worshipped on the banks of the Godāvarī).

hātra hātra, am, n. (probably fr. rt. 1. han, cf. hāntra below), injuring, killing (= prama-thana); death, dying (= maraṇa); a Rākṣasa, (in this sense probably masc.); wages, hire, (in this sense probably fr. rt. 2. hā.)

hāna hāna, hāni. See col. 1.

hānuka hānuka. See p. 1165, col. 1.

hāntra hāntra, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 159. fr. rt. 1. han, cf. hātra above), death, dying.

hāndra hāndra, am, n. = hāntra above.

hāndaṇa hāndaṇa, N. of a place.

hāputrī hāputrī, f. a kind of wagtail.

hāputrikā hāputrikā, f. = hāputrī above.

hāphikā hāphikā, f. gaping, yawning.

hāyana 2. hāyana, as, am, m. n. (probably fr. hayana and connected with rt. 1. hi, but cf. 1. hāyana at col. 1), a year, (at the end of an adj. comp. the fem. ends in ī, cf. dvi-h-); (as), m. a flame, ray; a sort of rice; epithet of Takman (so called either from this disease lasting the whole year or because it returns every year).

hāyas hāyas, as, n., Ved. = 2. dhāyas, support, vigour, strength; [cf. sarva-h-.]

hāra hāra, hāraka. See p. 1175, col. 2.

hārayu hārayu, N. of a place.

hārahūra hārahūra, as, am, m. n. (according to some only masc.; probably connected with hāra-hārā, see under 1. hāra), spirituous liquor, wine; (ā), f. a grape.

hāri hāri. See p. 1175, col. 2.

hāriṇa hāriṇa, as, ī, am (fr. hariṇa), belonging or relating to deer; (ī), f. a species of the Aty-aṣṭi metre; (am), n. venison.

hāriṇika hāriṇika, as, m. a deer-killer, hunter; (ī), f. a species of the Aty-aṣṭi metre.

hārita 1. hārita, as, m. (fr. harit; for 2. hārita see under rt. 1. hṛ), the colour green; the Haritāla pigeon; N. of a son of Viśvā-mitra; (ās), m. pl. the sons or descendants of Harita.

hāritaka hāritaka, as, m. [cf. haritaka], a green vegetable or pot-herb.

hārīta 1. hārīta, as, m. (for 2. see under rt. 1. hṛ), the Haritāla pigeon; N. of a Muni and writer of a Dharma-śāstra or law-book; of a poet; of a physician.

hārītaka hārītaka, as, m. the Haritāla pigeon; N. of a son of Viśvā-mitra.

hāridra hāridra, as, ī, am (fr. haridrā), stained or dyed with turmeric; turmeric-coloured; yellow; (as), m. a yellow colour; the Kadamba tree; a kind of fever (supposed to arise from a vitiated state of the three humors of the body).

hāridrava hāridrava, Ved. the Haritāla tree, (according to Sāy. hāridraveṣu = haritāla-drumeṣu tādṛg-varṇavatsu, Ṛg-veda I. 50, 12.)

hāridravin hāridravin, iṇas, m. pl., N. of a school.

hāridravīya hāridravīya, ās, m. pl., N. of a Śākhā of the Yajur-veda.

hāridrumata hāridrumata, as, m. a proper N.

hārin hārin, hārī. See under rt. 1. hṛ.

hārda hārda, as, ī, am (fr. hṛd), being in the heart; (am), n. affection, love; kindness; will, mind, intention, meaning.

hārdin hārdin, ī, inī, i, Ved. relating to the heart; (ī), n. anything greatly desired or loved.

hārdikya hārdikya, as, m., N. of a Kuru warrior, (also called Kṛta-varman.)

hārya hārya. See under rt. 1. hṛ.

hāla hāla, as, m. (fr. rt. 1. hal or fr. hala), a plough; N. of Bala-rāma (as bearing a weapon shaped like a ploughshare, see hala-dhara); N. of Śālivāhana; of a king; (ā), f. spirituous liquor, wine, the spirituous juice of the palm; (ī), f. a wife's younger sister.
     hālabhṛt hāla-bhṛt, m. epithet of Bala-rāma (= hala-bhṛt).
     hālāsyamāhātmya hālāsya-māhātmya (-la-ās-), am, n., N. of a part of the Skanda-Purāṇa.

hālahala hālahala, am, n. (= halāhala, q. v.), a sort of deadly poison (produced at the churning of the ocean by the gods and demons); any poison or venom.

hālahāla hālahāla, am, n. the above poison.

hālāhala hālāhala, as, m. a sort of worm or insect; a kind of lizard or newt; (ā), f. a small mouse; (ī), f. spirituous liquor, wine; (am), n. the above deadly poison or any poison, venom; spirituous liquor.
     hālāhaladhara hālāhala-dhara, as, m. 'having venom', a small black snake.

hāhala hāhala, am, n. (fr. the above with elision of la or lā), deadly poison.

hāhāla hāhāla, am, n. the above poison.

hālika hālika, as, ī, am, belonging or relating to ploughing or a plough, agricultural; (as), m. a ploughman, ploughboy, agriculturist.

hālinī hālinī, f. a sort of large house-lizard.

hālu hālu, us, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 1. fr. rt. 1. hal), a tooth (= danta).

hāleya hāleya, as, m., N. of a king.

hālaka hālaka, as, m. (connected with harika), a horse of a yellowish brown or tawny colour.

hālāha hālāha, as, m. a spotted or piebald horse (according to some).

hāva hāva, as, m. (fr. rt. hve), calling, a call; any feminine or coquettish gesture tending to excite amorous sensations, blandishment, dalliance, the airs and arts of lovers, (in these senses perhaps a form evolved out of bhāva, q. v.)

hāvaka hāvaka, as, m. one who calls or summons; (in nuptial ceremonies) one who summons the bride, an attendant on the bridegroom.

hāsa hāsa, hāsaka, &c. See p. 1168, col. 3.

hāsas hāsas, ās, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 220. fr. rt. 3. hā), Ved. the moon.

hāsta hāsta, as, ī, am (fr. hasta), formed by the hands.

hāstika hāstika, as, r. (fr. hastin), an elephant-rider, elephant-driver, &c.; (am), n. a herd or collection of elephants.

hāstina hāstina, as, ī, am, relating or belonging to elephants, elephantine, as big as an elephant, huge (am), n. the city of Hastināpura, q. v.
     hāstinapura hāstina-pura, am, n. = hastinā-pura, q. v.

hāsya hāsya. See p. 1168. col. 3.

[Page 1171-a]

hāhala hāhala. See p. 1170, col. 3.

hāhas hāhas, ās, m. a Gandharva. (See p. 281, col. 3.)

hāhā 1. hāhā, ās, m. (see Gram. 108. b), a Gandharva; a particular high number, ten thousand billions, (mahā-hāhā, a hundred thousand billions.)

hāhā 2. hā-hā, ind. (an interjection of surprise or grief or pain, equivalent to) ah, ah! alas, alas!
     hāhākāra hāhā-kāra, as, m. 'making the exclamation hāhā', a general or great lamentation, or wailing; sound of grief or pity; the noise or uproar of battle.
     hāhākṛta hāhā-kṛta, as, ā, am, made to resound with the uproar of battle.
     hāhābhūta hāhā-bhūta, as, ā, am, lamented, bewailed.
     hāhārava hāhā-rava, as, m. the cry or noise hāhā.

hi 1. hi (connected with rt. hinv, to which some of the forms in the examples given below are referred by Sāy.), cl. 5. P. hinoti (Ved. also A. hinute), jighāya, heṣyati, ahai-ṣīt, hetum, to send, send forth, impel, (hinvanti = prerayanti, Ṛg-veda VIII. 43, 29); to discharge, throw, cast, shoot (as an arrow &c.); to urge, incite, excite; to further, promote, advance; to protect, favour, benefit, prosper (Ved.); to please, gratify, exhilarate, satisfy, (hinvire = prīṇayanti, Ṛg-veda VIII. 43, 19); to go, proceed: Pass. hīyate, Aor. ahāyi: Caus. hāyayati, -yitum, Aor. ajīhayat: Desid. of Caus. jighāpayiṣati: Desid. jighīṣati: Intens. jeghīyate, jeghayīti, jegheti; [cf. perhaps Gr. [greek] Lat. cieo.]

haya haya, hayana. See p. 1165, cols. 2, 3.

hita 1. hita, as, ā, am (for 2. see p. 1172), sent, impelled; gone, proceeded.

hiti hiti, is, f. sending, impelling.

hitvā 2. hitvā, ind. (for 1. see p. 1170, col. 1), having sent; having impelled; having gone.

hinva hinva, as, ā, am, Ved. favouring, benefiting, (Sāy. = prīṇayitṛ, Ṛg-veda VIII. 40, 9.)

hinvat hinvat, an, atī, at, Ved. gratifying, pleasing, (Sāy. hinvan = hinvantaḥ = prīṇayantaḥ, Ṛgveda V. 36, 2.)

hinvāna hinvāna, as, ā, am, Ved. pleasing, gratifying, exhilarating.

hiyāna hiyāna, as, ā, am, Ved. prospering, favouring, (Sāy. = samṛddhiṃ gacchat, i. e. vyāpnuvat, Ṛg-veda II. 4, 4.)

heti heti, is, m. f. a weapon, missile; stroke, wound, injury, (Sāy. = hiṃsā, Ṛg-veda VI. 75, 14); a ray of the sun; light, splendor; flame; (is), m., N. of the first Rākṣasa king (father of Vidyut-keśa; represented as residing in the Sun's chariot in the month of Caitra or Madhu).
     hetimat heti-mat, ān, atī, at, possessed of weapons, armed with missiles (Ved.); illuminated by the sun.

hetika hetika = heti (at the end of a comp., cf. śakti-h-).

hetu hetu, us, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 73. fr. rt. 1. hi), impulse, motive; cause, reason, object, purpose (e. g. anena hetunā, for this reason; mṛtyu-hetave, in order to kill; hetur alaukikaḥ, a supernatural cause); a logical reason, the reason for an inference (constituting the second Avayava or member of the five-membered Nyāya syllogism, e. g. 1. 'this hill is fiery', 2. 'because it smokes;' see ny-āya, p. 519; 2. prati-jñā, p. 613); any logical deduction or argument, proof; reasoning, logic (in general); excuse, sophistry; means, instrument; law, condition; source, origin; a particular figure of speech, (in the drama) a brief speech giving a reason; (hetunā or hetau or hetos), ind. by reason of, because of, on account of, for the sake of, (generally after a gen. or at the end of a comp., e. g. mama hetoḥ or mad-dhetoḥ, on account of me.)
     hetutā hetu-tā, f. or hetu-tva, am, n. the state of being a hetu or cause, causation, cause, causativeness, the abstract existence of cause or motive.
     hetumat hetu-mat, ān, atī, at, having a reason or cause, proceeding from a cause (as any effect); having the Hetu (or second Avayava of a syllogism); accompanied by arguments; controverted by arguments.
     hetuvāda hetu-vāda, as, m. a statement of reasons or argument, assigning a cause, disputation.
     hetuśāstra hetu-śāstra, am, n. a rationalistic book, (Manu II. 11); any heretical or sceptical work calling in question the authority of Śruti.
     hetuśāstrāśraya hetu-śāstrāśraya (-ra-āś-), as, m. reliance on rationalistic treatises.
     hetuśliṣṭa hetu-śliṣṭa, (in rhetoric) combination of cause, a method of comparing two objects by using epithets common to both so as to describe similar results in each produced by similar causes.
     hetuhetumadbhāva hetu-hetumad-bhāva, as, m. the relation subsisting between cause and effect.
     hetūpanyāsa hetūpanyāsa (-tu-up-), as, m. the assignment of reasons or motives, statement of an argument.
     hetvapadeśa hetv-apadeśa, the adducing or mentioning of the reason (or second member of the syllogism in logic).
     hetvābhāsa hetv-ābhāsa, as, m. (in logic) a mere appearance of a reason, fallacious semblance of an argument, fallacious middle term, fallacy (said to be of five kinds, viz. vy-abhicāra or sa-vya-bhicāra, vi-ruddha, a-siddha, sat-pratipakṣa, bādha or bādhita); the bringing forward or stating of a Hetu (or second member of a syllogism), the assignment of a reason which can be shown to be incorrect.

hetuka hetuka, as, m. a cause, active cause, instrument (= hetu); a logician; (as, ā, am), causal, instrumental, belonging to a motive or cause; causing, producing (at the end of comps., e. g. viṣāda-h-, causing dejection); N. of a poet.

hetṛ hetṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. urging on, inciting; (tā), m. an inciter.

heya 3. heya, as, ā, am (for 1. and 2. see pp. 1169, 1170), to be sent or impelled.

hi 2. hi, ind. (probably to be connected with rt. 1. hi; cf. hetu), for, because, on account of (used enclitically so as not to stand first in a sentence, e. g. pramāṇaṃ hi bhavān, for your honour is the authority; tathā hi, for example, for instance, accordingly); assuredly, certainly; indeed, surely, (in these senses used emphatically and, according to some, also interrogatively; but sometimes to be treated as redundant and a mere expletive); but; ah! alas! (said to be also an interjection of envy, of contempt, of hurry, &c.)

hiṃs hiṃs (by some regarded as an anomalous Desid. of rt. 1. han), cl. 1. 7. P. (ep. also A.) hiṃsati (-te), hinasti, jihiṃsa, hiṃsiṣyati (ep. A. hiṃsiṣyate), ahiṃsīt, hiṃsi-tum, to strike, hit, beat; to hurt, harm, wound, injure; to kill, slay, destroy: Pass. hiṃsyate, Aor. ahiṃsi: Caus. or cl. 10. hiṃsayati, -yitum, Aor. ajihiṃsat, to kill, slay: Desid. jihiṃsiṣati: Intens. jehiṃsyate, jehiṃsti; [cf. perhaps Old Germ. geis-la, 'a whip;' Mod. Germ. Geissel.]

hiṃsaka hiṃsaka, as, ā, am, injurious, noxious, detrimental, mischievous, hostile, malignant, ferocious, savage; an injurer; (as), m. any savage or noxious animal, beast of prey; an enemy; a Brāhman skilled in the Atharva-veda [cf. hiṃsā-karman, and see the account of this Veda, p. 964, col. 1].

hiṃsat hiṃsat, an, antī, at, hurting, injuring, killing.

hiṃsana hiṃsana, am, ā, n. f. the act of hurting, injuring, injury, detriment; killing; slaying.

hiṃsā hiṃsā, f. injuring, injury, mischief, hurt, harm, wrong (said to be of three kinds, 1. mental or malice; 2. verbal or abuse; 3. personal or actual violence); killing, slaying; robbery, spoliation.
     hiṃsākarman hiṃsā-karman, a, n. any injurious or hostile act; magic applied to the ruin or injury of an enemy, employment of spells and mystical texts (especially those of the Atharva-veda, see veda) for injurious purposes.
     hiṃsātmaka hiṃsātmaka (-sā-āt-), as, ā, am, of an injurious nature, naturally hurtful, destructive.
     hiṃsāprāṇin hiṃsā-prāṇin, ī, m. a savage or noxious animal.
     hiṃsāprāṇipracura hiṃsāprāṇi-pracura, as, ā, am, abounding in noxious animals.
     hiṃsāprāya hiṃsā-prāya, as, ā, am, abounding in injury, generally injurious.
     hiṃsārata hiṃsā-rata, as, ā, am, delighting in mischief.
     hiṃsāruci hiṃsā-ruci, is, is, i, taking pleasure in injury, having a taste for slaughter.
     hiṃsārucitva hiṃsāruci-tva, am, n. the having a taste for injury or mischief.
     hiṃsāvihāra hiṃsā-vihāra, as, ā,  am, sporting in mischief, wanton in injuries, roaming about to do harm.
     hiṃsāsamudbhava hiṃsā-samudbhava, as, ā, am, arising from injury (i. e. from the sin of hurting any living creature).

hiṃsāru hiṃsāru, us, m. a destructive animal; a tiger.

hiṃsālu hiṃsālu, us, us, u, disposed to injure, injurious, mischievous, hurtful, murderous.

hiṃsāluka hiṃsāluka, as, ā, am, disposed to be mischievous, hurtful; (as), m. a mischievous or savage dog.

hiṃsita hiṃsita, as, ā, am, injured, hurt; mortally wounded; (am), n. injury, hurt.

hiṃsitvā hiṃsitvā, ind. having injured, having wronged.

hiṃsīra hiṃsīra, as, m. a mischievous wretch, villain, a tiger.

hiṃsya hiṃsya, as, ā, am, liable to be hurt or injured.

hiṃsra hiṃsra, as, ā, am, injurious, mischievous, hurtful, noxious, destructive, murderous; formidable, terrible; cruel, fierce, savage; (as), m. any noxious animal; a beast of prey; a destroyer; N. of Śiva; of Bhīma; (ā), f. spikenard (= jaṭā-māṃsī); the shrub Abrus Precatorius; a sort of grass, Coix Barbata; a vein, nerve.
     hiṃsrapaśu hiṃsra-paśu, us, m. a noxious animal, beast of prey.
     hiṃsrayantra hiṃsra-yantra, am, n. an implement for injuring or wounding, a trap; a mystical text used for injurious purposes.
     hiṃsrāhiṃsra hiṃsrāhiṃsra (-ra-ah-), am, n. noxious and harmless, wicked and good.

hiṃsraka hiṃsraka, as, m. a savage or noxious animal, beast of prey.

hikk hikk, cl. 1. P. A. hikkati, -te, jihikka, jihikke, hikkiṣyati, -te, ahik-kīt, ahikkiṣṭa, hikkitum, to make an indistinct or inarticulate sound; to hiccough; cl. 10. A. hik-kayate, &c., to injure, kill (= rt. kiṣk, q. v.): Caus. hikkayati, -yitum, ajihikkat: Desid. ji-hikkiṣati, -te: Intens. jehikkyate, jehikkīti, jehikti.

hikkā hikkā, f. an indistinct or inarticulate sound; hiccough; [cf. hekkā.]

hiṅkṛ hiṅkṛ, cl. 8. 5. P. -karoti, -kṛṇoti, &c., to make the sound him; to low (as a cow).
     hiṅkāra hiṅ-kāra, as, m. the sound him; a kind of low roar; a tiger (as making this sound).
     hiṅkṛṇvat hiṅ-kṛṇ-vat, an, atī, at, Ved. making the sound him; roaring (as a tiger); lowing (as of a cow; Sāy. hiṅ-kṛṇvatī = vatsam prati hiṅkāraṃ kurvatī, Ṛgveda I. 164, 27).

hiṅgu hiṅgu, us, u, m. n. (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 37. fr. hi, substituted for rt. 1. han; according to Śabda-k. only neut.), the plant Asa Fetida (said to be so called as 'killing' or overpowering all other odours); the substance prepared from the plant (for household use).
     hiṅgunāḍikā hiṅgu-nā-ḍikā, f. the resin of a particular plant (= nāḍī-hiṅgu).
     hiṅguniryāsa hiṅgu-niryāsa, as, m. the gummy exudation or concrete juice of Asa Fetida; the Nimba tree.
     hiṅgupattra hiṅgu-pattra, as, m. the Iṅgudī tree; (ī), f. a drug composed of a leaf resembling that of Asa Fetida; (am), n. the leaf of the Asa Fetida plant.
     hiṅguparṇī hiṅgu-parṇī, f. a particular plant (= vaṃśa-pattrī).
     hiṅguśirāṭikā hiṅgu-śirāṭikā, f. a kind of plant (= vaṃśa-pattrī).

hiṅgula hiṅgula, as, am, m. n. a preparation of mercury with sulphur, vermilion; (ā), f., N. of a country (mentioned in the Vāmana-Purāṇa); N. of a goddess.
     hiṅgulājā hiṅgulā-jā, f., N. of a goddess.

hiṅguli hiṅguli, is, m. vermilion.

hiṅgulikā hiṅgulikā, f. the prickly nightshade, Solanum Jacquini.

hiṅgulī hiṅgulī, f. the egg-plant, Solanum Melongena.

hiṅgulu hiṅgulu, us, u, m. n. vermilion.

hiṅgūla hiṅgūla, am, n. a kind of edible root like a potato, a sort of yam (= ālu).

hijja hijja, as, m. the tree Barringtonia Acutangula (commonly called Hijjal).

hijjala hijjala, as, m. the Hijjal tree.

hiñjīra hiñjīra, as, m. a rope or chain for fastening an elephant's foot.

[Page 1172-a]

hiṭ hiṭ, cl. 1. P. heṭati, &c. = rt. biṭ, to curse, swear; to shout, exclaim.

hiḍimba hiḍimba, as, m. a gigantic Rākṣasa slain by Bhīma; (ā), f. Hiḍimba's sister (who changed herself into a beautiful woman and married Bhīma; he had a son by her named Ghaṭotkaca); the wife of Hanumat.
     hiḍimbajit hiḍimba-jit, t, m. 'conqueror of Hiḍimba', Bhīma.
     hiḍimbanisūdana hiḍimba-nisūdana, as, or hiḍimba-bhid, t, m. 'destroyer of Hiḍimba', Bhīma.
     hiḍimbavadha hiḍimba-vadha or -badha, as, m. 'the killing of Hiḍimba', an episode of the Mahā-bhārata (Ādi-parvan, section 152--156, verse 5927).
     hiḍimbāpati hi-ḍimbā-pati, is, m. 'husband of Hiḍimbā', epithet of Bhīma; of Hanumat.
     hiḍimbāramaṇa hiḍimbā-ramaṇa, as, m. epithet of Bhīma; of Hanumat.

hiḍamba hiḍamba = hiḍimba above.

hiṇḍ hiṇḍ, cl. 1. A. hiṇḍate, jihiṇḍe, hiṇḍitum, to go, move, wander or roam about [cf. ā-hiṇḍ]; to disregard, slight.

hiṇḍana hiṇḍana, am, n. wandering, roaming; sexual intercourse; writing.

hiṇḍika hiṇḍika, as, m. an astrologer (= lagnācārya).

hiṇḍira hiṇḍira, as, m. = hiṇḍīra, cuttle-fish bone.

hiṇḍī hiṇḍī, f., N. of Durgā.
     hiṇḍīpriyatama hiṇḍī-priyatama, as, m. 'most beloved by Durgā', Śiva.

hiṇḍīra hiṇḍīra, as, m. cuttle-fish bone (supposed to be the congealed foam of the sea; = samudra-phena); a man, male; the egg-plant, Solanum Melongena; a tonic or stomachic; (am), n. the pomegranate.

hita 2. hita, as, ā, am (past pass. part. of rt. 1. dhā; for 1. hita see under rt. 2. hi, p. 1171), put, placed, laid, imposed [cf. 1. dhita]; held, taken, seized; suitable, proper, fit, worthy, right, advantageous, beneficial, profitable, useful, salutary, wholesome, agreeing with (often said in a medical sense of diet, regimen, medicines, &c.); friendly, affectionate, kind, (in these senses hardly distinguishable fr. 1. hita); (as), m. a friend, benefactor; benefit, profit, service, good, welfare, well-being; (ā), f. a causeway, dike; (am), n. anything suitable or proper, an advantage.
     hitakara hita-kara, as, ī, am, doing what is fit or proper, doing a service, performing a kindness, befriending, friendly, favourable; (as), m. a benefactor.
     hitakāma hita-kāma, as, ā, am, wishing well to, desirous of benefiting or befriending.
     hitakāmyā hita-kāmyā, f. desire for another's welfare, good-will.
     hitakārin hita-kārin, ī, iṇī, i, or hita-kṛt, t, t, t, doing services, performing kindnesses or benefits, befriending, useful, beneficial, auspicious.
     hitapraṇī hita-praṇī, īs, m. 'executing what is advantageous', a spy, secret emissary.
     hitaprayas hita-prayas, ās, ās, as, Ved. one who has offered an oblation of food, &c.
     hitaprepsu hita-prepsu, us, us, u, desirous of effecting another's welfare, wishing to benefit or befriend.
     hitabuddhi hita-buddhi, is, is, i, friendly-minded, well-disposed, wishing well.
     hitamitra hita-mitra, as, m., Ved. a benevolent friend.
     hitavat hita-vat, ān, atī, at, friendly, favourable, doing good, useful.
     hitavākya hita-vākya, am, n. friendly advice, good counsel.
     hitavādin hita-vādin, ī, inī, i, speaking kindly, giving good counsel or friendly advice; (ī), m. a friendly counsellor or adviser.
     hitaharivaṃśagosvāmin hita-hari-vaṃśa-gosvāmin, ī, m. = hari-vaṃśa-gosvāmin.
     hitānukārin hitānukārin (-ta-an-), ī, iṇī, i, acting conformably to what is right or kind.
     hitānubandhin hitānuban-dhin (-ta-an-), ī, inī, i, having welfare as a consequence, involving or bringing welfare.
     hitānveṣin hitān-veṣin (-ta-an-), ī, iṇī, i, seeking another's welfare.
     hitābhaṅga hitā-bhaṅga, as, m. the forcing or breaking of a dike or causeway, (Manu IX. 274.)
     hitārthin hitār-thin (-ta-ar-), ī, inī, i, seeking or desiring another's welfare or advantage.
     hitāvalī hitāvalī (-ta-āv-), f. a particular plant (= aṅgāra-kuṣṭhaka).
     hitāhita hitāhita (-ta-ah-), as, ā, am, good and evil, beneficial and disadvantageous.
     hitecchā hitecchā (-ta-ic-), f. well-wishing, good-will, good wishes.
     hitaiṣin hitaiṣin (-ta-eṣ-), ī, iṇī, i, wishing well, desiring another's welfare, kindly disposed, benevolent.
     hitokti hitokti (-ta-uk-), is, f. kind or good advice, salutary instruction, friendly language.
     hitopadeśa hitopadeśa (-ta-up-), as, m. friendly advice, salutary instruction; N. of a celebrated and very popular collection of stories and fables (supposed to be narrated by a Brāhman named Viṣṇu-śarman to some young princes, and intermixed with many admirable didactic sentences and moral precepts extracted from various sources, the whole being chiefly founded on the Pañca-tantra, q. v.: the stories illustrate four principal subjects, divided into four books, viz. 1. Mitra-lābha, 'the acquisition of friends;' 2. Suhṛd-bheda, 'the separation of friends;' 3. Vigraha, 'war;' 4. Sandhi, 'peace;' they have been translated into nearly all the languages of Asia and Europe, and have served as the substance of many similar collections, such as the Anvāri Suhailī, Khiradafroz, Pilpay's Fables, &c.); N. of a work on medicine; of another work on medicine by Śambhūnātha, (also called Vaidyaka-sāra-saṅgraha.)
     hitopadeṣṭṛ hito-padeṣṭṛ (-ta-up-), tā, m. a friendly instructor, kind adviser.

hitaka hitaka, as, m. a child, the young of any animal, a pupil, &c. (= śiśu, according to Śabda-k.).

hitvā 3. hitvā, ind. (for 2. see p. 1171, col. 1), having put or placed, having made, &c.

hintāla hintāla, as, m. (connected with tāla, q. v.), the marshy date tree, a species of palm, Phoenix or Elate Paludosa.

hindu hindu, us, m. (fr. the Persian [arabic]), a Hindu (more properly Hindū).
     hindudharma hindu-dharma, as, m. the Hindū religion.
     hindusthāna hindu-sthāna, am, n. the country of the Hindūs, Hindūstān (properly restricted to the upper provinces between Benares and the river Sutlej).

hindola hindola, as, m. a swing, swinging cradle or hammock; an ornamental swing or litter in which figures of Kṛṣṇa are carried about during the Swing-festival in the light half of the month Śrāvaṇa; one of the six Rāgas or personified musical modes, (see rāga, p. 837.)

hindolaka hindolaka, as, m. a swing; a cradle.

hindolaya hindolaya, Nom. P. hindolayati, &c., to swing, rock about.

hindolā hindolā, f. a swing (= hindola above).

hinv hinv (connected with rt. 2. hi; cf. rt. dhinv), cl. 1. P. hinvati, jihinva, hinvitum, to satisfy, please, exhilarate.

hinvāna hinvāna. See under rt. 2. hi.

hibuka hibuka, am, n. (= [greek]), epithet of the fourth Lagna or astrological sign, fourth house (= pātāla, p. 563).

hima hima, as, ā, am (according to Uṇādi-s. I. 146. fr. hi substituted for rt. 1. han; according to others from a lost rt. hyam), cold, frigid, frosty, icy, dewy, any cold substance; (as), m. the cold season, cold, winter (= hemanta, p. 1173); the moon; the Himālaya mountain; the sandal tree; camphor; (ā), f. the cold season, winter; a year (Ved.); small cardamoms; a variety of the fragrant grass Cyperus (= bhadra-mustā, nāgara-mustā); a kind of plant (= pṛkkā); a kind of grass (= caṇikā); the fragrant drug and perfume Reṇukā; (am), n. frost, hoar-frost, ice, snow, dew, cold, coldness, coolness, (in Ṛg-veda X. 37, 10. himā, inst. c. = śaityena, and thought by some to come from a monosyllabic form him); night, (in Naigh. I. 7. himā, inst. c. is enumerated among the rātri-nāmāni; cf. himyā under himya); sandal-wood; another fragrant wood (of cooling properties, = padma-kāṣṭha); fresh butter; tin; a pearl; a lotus; [cf. Zend zjao, zim, zima, 'winter:' Gr. [greek] [greek] [greek] Lat. hiem-s, hibernu-s (for himer-nus): Slav. zima, 'winter:' Lith. zema, zemini-s: Hib. geimhre, geimhrith, geimhreadh, 'winter;' gamh, 'winter, cold.']
     himakara hima-kara, as, ī, am, causing or producing cold, frigorific, cold; (as), m. the moon; camphor.
     himakūṭa hima-kūṭa, as, m. 'coldsummit', the winter season.
     himagarbha hima-garbha, as, ā, am, laden with snow.
     himagiri hima-giri, is, m. the Himālaya mountain.
     himagu hima-gu, us, m. 'cold-rayed', epithet of the moon; [cf. śīta-gu.]
     himagaura hima-gaura, as, ā, am, white as snow.
     himaja hima-ja, as, ā, am, produced by cold; born or produced in the Himālaya mountain; (as), m. the mountain Maināka; (ā), f. 'daughter of Himālaya;' the plant called Zedoary; another plant (= kṣīriṇī); Pārvatī.
     himajjhaṭi hima-jjhaṭi, is, f. (jjhaṭi for jhaṭi, see rt. jhaṭ), 'intermixture of cold dew', hoar-frost, mist, fog; [cf. ku-jjhaṭi.]
     himajvara hima-jvara, as, m. fever with cold paroxysms, ague.
     himataila hima-taila, am, n. a kind of camphor ointment.
     himadīdhiti hima-dīdhiti, is, m. 'having cool rays', the moon.
     himadugdhā hima-dugdhā, f. 'having cool juice', a kind of milky plant or tree (= kṣīriṇī).
     himadurdina hima-dur-dina, am, n. cold and bad weather, frosty or snowy weather, wintry weather.
     himadyuti hima-dyuti, is, m. 'having cool radiance', the moon.
     himadruma hima-druma, as, m. a sort of large Nimba tree.
     himadruh hima-druh, dhruk, m. 'dew-dispeller', the sun.
     himadhātu hima-dhātu, us, m. 'having cold minerals', the Himālaya mountain.
     himadhvasta hima-dhvasta, as, ā, am, withered by cold, frost-bitten, frost-nipt (as a lotus &c.).
     himanirmukta hima-nirmukta, as, ā, am, freed from frost.
     himaprastha hima-prastha, as, m. 'having snowy table-land', the Himālaya mountain.
     himabāluka hima-bāluka, as, ā, m. f. camphor.
     himabhās hima-bhās, ās, m. 'having cool lustre', epithet of the moon.
     himaraśmi hima-raśmi, is, m. 'having cool rays', the moon.
     himaraśmija himaraśmi-ja, as, m. 'born from the moon', epithet of the planet Budha or Mercury.
     himartu himartu (-ma-ṛtu), us, m. the cold season.
     himavat hima-vat, ān, atī, at, having frost or snow, snowy, frosty, icy, freezing, snow-clad; (ān), m. the Himālaya mountain or the Himālaya personified, (see himālaya.)
     himavata himavata, at the end of a comp. = hima-vat above.
     himavatkukṣi himavat-kukṣi, is, m. a valley of the Himālaya.
     himavatkhaṇḍa himavat-khaṇḍa, N. of a book of the Skanda-Purāṇa.
     himavatprabhava hima-vat-prabhava, as, ā, am, springing from or belonging to the Himālaya mountain.
     himavatsuta himavat-suta, as, m. 'son of the Himālaya', the mountain Maināka; (ā), f. the Ganges; Pārvatī.
     himavadgiri hima-vad-giri, is, m. a snowy mountain.
     himavadgirisaṃśraya himavad-giri-saṃśraya, as, m. 'taking refuge in the Himālaya mountain', epithet of Śiva.
     himaviddha hima-viddha, as, ā, am, 'frost-pierced', penetrated with frost (as the west wind in the cold season).
     himaśarkarā hima-śarkarā, f. a kind of sugar (= yāvanālī).
     himaśītala hima-śītala, as, ā, am, very cold or frosty, freezing.
     himaśucibhasmabhūṣita hima-śuci-bhasma-bhūṣita, as, ā, am, adorned with ashes white as snow.
     himaśaila hima-śaila, as, m. a snowy mountain, the Himālaya.
     himaśailajā himaśaila-jā, f. 'daughter of Himālaya', the goddess Durgā or Pārvatī.
     himaśratha hima-śratha, as, m. 'shedding cold', the moon.
     himasaṃhati hima-saṃhati, is, f. a mass of ice or snow.
     himasaras hima-saras, as, n. cold water.
     himahānakṛt hima-hāna-kṛt, t, m. 'causing loss of cold', fire.
     himahāsaka hima-hāsaka, as, m. 'winter-smiler', the marshy date tree.
     himāṃśu himāṃśu (-ma-aṃ-), us, m. 'cool-rayed', the moon; camphor.
     himāṃśvabhikhya himāṃśv-abhikhya, am, n. 'called after the moon', silver.
     himāgama himāgama (-ma-āg-), as, m. 'approach of cold', the cold season, winter.
     himādri himādri (-ma-ad-), is, m. a snowy range of mountains, the Himālaya mountain (sometimes personified).
     himādrijā himā-dri-jā, f. 'daughter of Himālaya', Pārvatī; a kind of plant or tree (= kṣīriṇī).
     himādritanayā himādri-tanayā, f. 'daughter of Himālaya', Durgā.
     himādritanayāpati himādri-tanayā-pati, is, m. 'husband of the daughter of Himālaya', Śiva.
     himānila himānila (-ma-an-), as, m. a cold or frosty wind.
     himābja himābja (-ma-ab-), am, n. a lotus.
     himābha himābha (-ma-ābha), as, ā, am, resembling cold, like snow or frost.
     himāmbu himāmbu (-ma-am-), u, n. cold water.
     himārāti himārāti (-ma-ar-), is, m. 'enemy of cold', fire; the sun; a kind of plant (= citraka); another plant (= arka).
     himāruṇa himāruṇa (-ma-ar-), as, ā, am, grey with frost.
     himārta himārta (-ma-ār-), as, ā, am, pinched with cold, suffering from cold, chilled, frozen.
     himārdita himārdita (-ma-ar-), as, ā, am, pinched or pained by cold.
     himālaya himālaya (-ma-āl-), as, m. 'abode of snow', the Himālaya range of mountains (which bounds India on the north and separates it from Tartary, giving rise to the rivers Ganges and Indus, and containing the highest elevations in the world; in mythology personified as the husband of Menā or Menakā, by whom he had a son called Maināka, who is also a personified mountain; he was moreover the father of Durgā or Umā, who became incarnate as Pārvatī, 'daughter of the Mountain', to captivate Śiva and withdraw him from a severe penance he had undertaken to perform in the region of Himālaya; the personified Mountain is also represented as the father of Gaṅgā, who, as the personified Ganges, is generally regarded as his eldest daughter, though sometimes identified with Pārvatī); the white Khadira tree; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= bhū-my-āmalakī).
     himālayasutā himālaya-sutā, f. 'daughter of Himālaya', Umā or Pārvatī.
     himāvatī himā-vatī, f. a kind of Soma or moon-plant (= svarṇa-kṣīrī, q. v.).
     himāśrayā himāśrayā (-ma-āś-), f. 'depending on cold', a kind of plant (= svarṇa-jīvantī).
     himāhva himāhva (-ma-āh-), as, m. 'called after ice', camphor.
     himāhvaya himāhvaya (-ma-āh-), as, m. 'called after ice', camphor; (am), n. a lotus.
     himottarā himottarā (-ma-ut-), f. 'following on cold', the tawny grape.
     himotpanna himotpanna (-ma-ut-), as, ā, am, produced by cold; (ā), f. a kind of sugar (= yāvanālī).
     himodbhavā himodbhavā (-ma-ud-), f. 'cold-produced', the plant called Zedoary (= śaṭī).
     himosra himosra (-ma-us-), as, m. 'coolrayed', epithet of the moon.

himaka himaka, as, m. a kind of tree (= vi-kaṅkata); N. of a prince or chief of Kaśmīra.

himavala himavala, am, n. (also read hemavala), a pearl.

himā himā, f. See under hima, p. 1172.

himānī himānī, f. great frost, a mass of snow, collection of ice and snow (= hima-saṃhati), snow-drift; a kind of sugar (= yāvanālī).
     himānīviśada himānī-viśada, as, ā, am, white as a snow-drift.

himikā himikā, f. hoar-frost, cold dew.

himelu himelu, us, us, u, chilly, suffering from cold, frozen.

himna himna, as, m. (see 1. heman and hemnā below), the planet Mercury.

himya himya, as, ā, am, frosty, snowy, icy, dewy, cold, frigid, (in Ṛg-veda I. 34, 1. himyā, 'with the night', is explained by Sāy. as = hima-yuktayā rātryā, 'with the frosty night.')

heman 1. heman, ā, m. (according to Śabda-k. also a neut.), winter; cold, the cold season; the planet Mercury, (see hima-raśmi-ja.)

hemanta hemanta, as, am, m. n. winter, the cold season (comprising the two months Agra-hāyaṇa and Pausha, i. e. from middle of November to middle of January).
     hemantanātha hemanta-nātha, as, m. 'lord of winter', the wood-apple tree (= kapittha).

hemantī hemantī, f. the winter season, cold season.

hemavala hemavala, am, n. a pearl (= himavala).

hemnā hemnā, m. (according to Śabda-k.) the planet Mercury.

hiraṅgu hiraṅgu, us, m., N. of Rāhu (the personified ascending node).

hiraṇa hiraṇa, am, n. (connected with hiri, 1. hari, harit, q.q. v.v.; but see etymology given for hiraṇya below), gold; semen; a cowry.

hiraṇin hiraṇin, ī, inī, i, Ved. golden, (Sāy. = hiraṇya-vat.)

hiraṇmaya hiraṇ-maya, as, ī, am (hiraṇ for hiraṇa), made of gold, golden; (as), m. epithet of Brahmā, (see hiraṇya-garbha); (am), n. one of the nine Varshas or divisions of the continent (said to be between the mountainous ranges Śveta and Śṛṅgavat; see varṣa, śveta).
     hiraṇvat hiraṇ-vat, ān, m., N. of a son of Agnīdhra (king of Śveta-dvīpa).
     hiraṇvatī hiraṇ-vatī, f., N. of a river.

hiraṇya hiraṇya, am, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. V. 44. fr. rt. hary with substitution of hira), gold (crude bullion or wrought); any vessel made of gold (e. g. a golden spoon, Manu II. 29); a golden ornament (Ved.); any precious metal, silver (crude or wrought); wealth, property; substance, imperishable matter; semen virile; a particular measure; a cowry; the Datura or thorn-apple; (ā), f. one of the seven tongues of fire.
     hiraṇyakakṣa hiraṇya-kakṣa, as, ā, am, wearing a golden girdle.
     hiraṇyakavacodbhava hiraṇya-kavacodbhava (-ca-ud-), as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     hiraṇyakaśipu hiraṇya-kaśipu, us, m. 'clothed in gold', N. of a king of the Daityas celebrated for his blasphemous impiety, (he was son of Kaśyapa and Diti, and had obtained a boon from Brahmā that he should not be slain by either god or man or animal; hence he became so powerful that he usurped the sovereignty of the three worlds, and appropriated the sacrifices made to the gods who were compelled by him to fly from their seats in heaven; when, however, his pious son Prahlāda praised Viṣṇu, the Daitya exerted all his power in vain to destroy the boy, and Viṣṇu himself appeared out of a pillar [which had been blasphemously struck by the father, saying, 'Is the deity here?'] in the form Nara-siṃha, 'half man, half lion', and tore Hiraṇya-kaśipu to pieces; this was Viṣṇu's fourth Avatāra; see pra-hlāda, nara-siṃha, viṣṇu.)
     hiraṇyakaśipuhan hiraṇya-kaśipu-han, hā, m. 'slayer of Hiraṇya-kaśipu', Viṣṇu.
     hiraṇyakāmadhenu hiraṇya-kāmadhenu, us, f. 'a golden cow of plenty', one of the sixteen Mahā-dānas, (see mahā-dāna, tulā-puruṣa.)
     hiraṇyakeśin hiraṇya-keśin, ī, m., N. of the author of certain Kalpa-sūtras.
     hiraṇyakeśisūtra hiraṇyakeśi-sūtra, am, n. the Kalpa-sūtras of Hiraṇya-keśin.
     hiraṇyakeśya hiraṇya-keśya, as, ā, am, Ved. golden-haired, having golden manes (said of the two horses of Indra).
     hiraṇyakoṣa hiraṇya-koṣa, as, m. wrought and unwrought gold and silver.
     hiraṇyagarbha hiraṇya-garbha, as, m., N. of Brahmā (so called as born from a golden egg supposed to have been formed out of the seed deposited in the waters when they were produced as the first creation of the Self-existent; according to Manu I. 9. this seed became a golden egg, resplendent as the sun, in which the Self-existent Brahma was born as Brahmā, the creator of the worlds, i. e. according to Kullūka, as, Hiraṇya-garbha, who is therefore regarded as a manifestation of the Paramātman or supreme Soul; in Ṛg-veda X. 121. it is said Hiraṇyagarbha arose in the beginning; he was the one lord of existing things; he established the earth and the sky, &c.); N. of the author of the hymn Ṛg-veda X. 121 (having the patronymic Prājāpatya); N. of Viṣṇu; (in phil.) the soul invested by the Sūkṣma-śarīra or subtile body (= sūtrātman, prāṇāt-man); N. of a Liṅga.
     hiraṇyacakra hiraṇya-cakra, as, ā, am, golden-wheeled.
     hiraṇyatvac hiraṇya-tvac, k, k, k, Ved. 'golden-skinned', having a golden covering, coated with gold (said of a chariot).
     hiraṇyatvaca hiraṇya-tvaca, as, ā, am, having skin bright as gold.
     hiraṇyada hiraṇya-da, as, ā, am, yielding gold, granting gold; (as), m. the ocean; (ā), f. the earth.
     hiraṇyadat hiraṇya-dat, an, atī, at, Ved. having golden teeth.
     hiraṇyadhanus hiraṇya-dhanus, us, m. 'golden-bowed', N. of a king.
     hiraṇyanābha hiraṇya-nābha, as, m. 'having a golden navel', the mountain Maināka; N. of a pupil of Jaimini and teacher of the Sāma-veda.
     hiraṇyanirṇij hiraṇya-nirṇij, k, k, k, Ved. bright as gold.
     hiraṇyanemi hiraṇya-nemi, is, is, i, Ved. having golden wheels.
     hiraṇyapakṣa hiraṇya-pakṣa, as, ā, am, Ved. golden-winged.
     hiraṇyapāṇi hiraṇya-pāṇi, is, is, i, Ved. golden-handed, golden-footed (said of the horses of the Maruts).
     hiraṇyapāva hiraṇya-pāva, as, ā, am, Ved. purifying with gold.
     hiraṇyapiṇḍa hiraṇya-piṇḍa, as, m. Ved. a lump of gold.
     hiraṇyapura hiraṇya-pura, am, n., N. of a town of the Asuras.
     hiraṇyapeśas hiraṇya-peśas, ās, ās, as, Ved. having golden lustre.
     hiraṇyapraüga hiraṇya-praüga, am, n., Ved. a golden fore-part of a chariot-pole, (Ṛg-veda I. 35, 5.)
     hiraṇyapratipūrṇa hiraṇya-pratipūrṇa, as, ā, am, full of gold.
     hiraṇyabāhu hiraṇya-bāhu, us, m. 'goldenarmed', epithet of Śiva; the river Śoṇa, q. v.
     hiraṇyarūpa hiraṇya-rūpa, as, ā, am, Ved. golden-shaped (said of Agni).
     hiraṇyaretas hiraṇya-retas, ās, m. 'having golden seed', epithet of Agni or fire; of the sun; of Śiva; a kind of plant or tree (= citraka); N. of a son of Priya-vrata.
     hiraṇyaroman hiraṇya-roman, ā, m. 'golden-haired', N. of a Loka-pāla (son of Marīci); of a son of Parjanya (regent of the north).
     hiraṇyavat hira-ṇya-vat, ān, atī, at, abounding in gold; (ān), m. epithet of Agni; (atī), f. a proper N.
     hiraṇyavandhura hiraṇya-vandhura, as, ā, am, Ved. having a framework of gold (said of a chariot of Indra and Vāyu).
     hiraṇyavarṇa hira-ṇya-varṇa, as, ā, am, golden-coloured; (ā), f. a river, (in Naigh. I. 13. hiraṇya-varṇāḥ is enumerated among the nadī-nāmāni.)
     hiraṇyavartani hiraṇya-vartani, is, is, i, Ved. having a golden path.
     hiraṇyavarman hiraṇya-varman, ā, m. 'having golden armour', a proper N.
     hiraṇyavāśīmattama hiraṇya-vāśīmattama, as, ā, am, Ved. most skilful wielder of the golden spear (said of Pūṣan).
     hiraṇyavāha hiraṇya-vāha, as, m. 'bearing gold', the river Śoṇa, q. v.; epithet of Śiva.
     hiraṇyavid hiraṇya-vid, t, t, t, Ved. 'knowing gold', possessing or granting gold.
     hiraṇyavindu hiraṇya-vindu, us, m. fire.
     hiraṇyaśamya hiraṇya-śamya, as, ā, am, Ved. having a golden śamyā or yoke.
     hiraṇyasandṛś hiraṇya-sandṛś, k, k, k, Ved. resembling gold, shining like gold.
     hiraṇyastūpa hiraṇya-stūpa, as, m., N. of an Āṅgirasa (author of Ṛg-veda I. 31--35, IX. 4, 69; Arcat Hairaṇyastūpa is the author of Ṛg-veda X. 149); (ās), m. pl., N. of a family.
     hiraṇyahasta hiraṇya-hasta, as, m., Ved. 'golden-handed', epithet of Savitṛ; N. of a son of Vadhri-matī.
     hiraṇyākṣa hiraṇyākṣa (-ya-ak-), as, m. 'golden-eyed', N. of a celebrated Daitya, twin brother of Hiraṇya-kaśipu, q. v., (he was killed by Viṣṇu, in his third Avatāra, in the form of a Varāha or boar; like his brother, Hiraṇyakaśipu, he had obtained a boon from Brahmā, so that no animal, except a boar, which he had omitted to mention, could hurt him; he then became very insolent and seized upon the earth, which he carried with him into the depths of the ocean, where it must have perished had not Viṣṇu become incarnate as a boar [the symbol of great strength], and having dived into the abyss, destroyed the Daitya and lifted up the recovered earth on the point of his tusks); epithet of Savitṛ (Ved.); N. of a Muni; of a place; (ās), m. pl., N. of a family (supposed to have been descended from Viśvā-mitra).
     hiraṇyāṅga hiraṇyāṅga (-ya-aṅ-), as, m., N. of a Muni; (ās), m. pl., N. of a family.
     hiraṇyābhīśu hiraṇyābhīśu (-ya-abh-), us, us, u, Ved. having golden reins.
     hiraṇyāśva hira-ṇyāśva (-ya-aś-), as, m. 'a golden horse', one of the sixteen Mahā-dānas, (see mahā-dāna, tulā-puruṣa.)
     hiraṇyāśvaratha hiraṇyāśva-ratha, as, m. 'goldenhorsed-chariot', one of the sixteen Mahā-dānas, (see above.)

hiraṇyaka hiraṇyaka, as, m., a proper N.

hiraṇyaya hiraṇyaya, as, ī, am, golden, (in Ṛg-veda VIII. 78, 2. hiraṇyayā = hiraṇmayāni.)

hiraṇyayā hiraṇyayā, f., Ved. desire for gold.

hiraṇyayu hiraṇyayu, us, us, u, Ved. fond of gold or treasures.

hiraṇyava hiraṇyava, as, m. a divine treasure, the property of the gods (= deva-sva).

hirādhara hirādhara, as, m. a proper N.

hiri hiri (see rt. 2. hṛ), apparently a Vedic form of hari, q. v.
     hiriśipra hiri-śipra, as, m., Ved. epithet of Agni, (explained by Sāy. as haraṇa-śīla-hanu, 'one whose jaws carry away or seize', or dīptoṣṇīṣa, 'having a flaming head-dress', Ṛgveda II. 2, 5; cf. hṛṇi.)
     hiriśmaśru hiri-śmaśru, us, m., Ved. 'golden-bearded', epithet of Agni.

hirīmat hirīmat, (in Ṛg-veda X. 105, 6. according to Sāy. hirīmān = haritāśvaḥ or harita-varṇaḥ.)

hirīmaśa hirīmaśa, (in Ṛg-veda X. 105, 6. according to Sāy. hirīmaśaḥ = harita-śmaśruḥ or pṛṣo-daraḥ.)

hiruk hiruk, ind. concealed, hidden, (in Ṛg-veda I. 164, 32. = antar-hita, and in Naigh. III. 25. enumerated among the nirṇītāntarhita-nāmadheyāni); without, except; in the midst of, amongst; near; below.

hil hil (connected with rt. hel, q. v.), cl. 6. P. hilati, jihela, &c., to sport amorously, dally, wanton, express amorous inclination.

hilamoci hila-moci, is, or hila-mocī or hilamocikā, f. the pot-herb Hingtsha Repens.

[Page 1174-a]

hilīsamudra hilī-samudra, N. of a place.

hilla hilla, as, m. a kind of bird (= śarāri).

hillola hillola, as, m. (connected with hindola, q. v.), a wave, surge; a whim; a particular form of sexual union; one of the Rāgas or personified musical modes, (for hindola, q. v.)

hillolaya hillolaya, Nom. P. hillolayati, &c., to swing or rock or roll about (= hindolaya).

hilvalā hilvalā, ās, f. pl., N. of five small stars in the head of the Nakshatra Mṛga-śiras; [cf. ilvalās.]

hiṣk hiṣk, a various reading for rts. hikk, kiṣk.

hihi hihi, ind. = hīhī, q. v.; [cf. hī below.]

hī hī, ind. [cf. hīhī], an exclamation or interjection of surprise (ah! ah!); of fatigue or despondence or sorrow (ah! alas!); (said to be also used in giving a reason or cause, and equivalent to 'therefore', 'so', 'for', 'because', = 2. hi, q. v.)

hīta hīta, as, ā, am, Ved. = hita (according to some).

hīna hīna. See p. 1170, col. 1.

hīntāla hīntāla, as, m. = hintāla, the marshy date tree.

hīra hīra, as, m. (connected with hāra), Indra's thunderbolt, a thunderbolt; a diamond, (see vajra); a snake; a necklace; a lion; N. of Śiva; of the father of Harsha, q. v.; (ā), f. a sort of cockroach; an ant; N. of the goddess Lakṣmī; of the wife of Darpa-nārāyaṇa; a kind of plant, = kāśmarī; (am), n. a thunderbolt; a diamond.
     hīrabhaṭṭa hīra-bhaṭṭa, as, m. a proper N.
     hīrāṅga hīrāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), as, m. 'diamondbodied', Indra's thunderbolt.

hīraka hīraka, as, m. the diamond (supposed to be presided over by Śukra or Venus).

hīla hīla, am, n. (perhaps connected with rt. hil), semen virile.

hīluka hīluka, am, n. a kind of rum or spirit distilled from molasses.

hīLita hīḷita. See rt. hel.

hīhī hīhī, ind. (hī, q. v., repeated), ah, ha! hee, hee! (or similar sounds made in laughing or giggling).

hu hu (probably connected with rt. 1. dhū = Gr. [greek] in some forms identical with rt. hve), cl. 3. P. (Ved. also A.) juhoti (1st du. juhu-vas or juhvas, 3rd pl. juhvati); Impf. ajuhot (3rd pl. ajuhavus, 3rd pl. A., Ved. ajuhvata); Impv. juhotu (2nd sing. juhudhi, Ved. also juhodhi, and 2nd pl. juhota); Perf. juhāva (identical in form with Perf. of rt. hve; 1st du. juhuviva), or juha-vāñ-cakāra, hoṣyati, ahauṣīt, hotum, to offer or present (an oblation [acc.], especially with fire or to fire), make an offering to or in honour of any deity (sometimes with acc. of the deity honoured, e. g. pāvakaṃ or agniṃ juhudhi, 'make oblations to fire', but often with dat., e. g. somam indrāya hu, 'to offer Soma to Indra'); to pour or cast clarified butter &c. (acc.) into the sacred fire (loc.); to offer up anything, worship or honour with offerings or oblations; to sacrifice, perform a sacrifice; to accept or appropriate an oblation, (Sāy. = svī-kṛ, Ṛg-veda I. 75, 1); to eat, (according to Vopa-deva X. 1. adane): Pass. hūyate (identical in form with Pass. of rt. hve), Aor. ahāvi, to be offered (as an oblation &c.), to be poured forth (in oblation, as clarified butter &c.), to be sacrificed: Caus. hāvayati, yitum, Aor. ajūhavat, to cause to offer oblations, make to sacrifice, cause to honour with oblations: Desid. juhūṣati: Intens. johūyate, johavīti, jo-hoti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. fo-n(t)-s, fu-ti-s, ec-fu-ti-o, re-fu-to, con-fu-to, fu-nd-o, fu-ti-li-s; Goth. giu-t-a; Angl. Sax. geotan.]

juhvat juhvat, at, atī, at. See p. 350, col. 1.

juhvāna juhvāna, as, ā, am, sacrificing, offering, presenting; accepting (an offering, Ved.).

huta 1. huta, as, ā, am (for 2. see under rt. hve), offered with fire, poured forth (as clarified butter in the sacred fire), burnt as an oblation, sacrificed; one to whom an oblation is offered; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; (am), n. an oblation, offering, sacrifice.
     hutajātavedas huta-jātavedas, ās, ās, as, one who has made an oblation to fire.
     hutabhukpriyā hutabhuk-priyā, f. 'dear to Agni', the wife of Agni.
     hutabhuj huta-bhuj, k, m. 'oblation-eater', Agni or fire; epithet of a particular star.
     hutavaha huta-vaha, as, m. 'oblation-bearer', Agni or fire.
     hutasaṃvikta huta-saṃvikta, as, ā, am, (according to some) one who has sacrificed all his individuality or blended his own will with the Universal Soul.
     hutahoma huta-homa, as, m. a Brāhman who has offered an oblation; (am), n. an offered oblation, burnt-offering.
     hutāgni hutāgni (-ta-ag-), is, m. fire with which an oblation is made, sacrificial fire.
     hutāśa hutāśa (-ta-āśa), as, m. 'eating the oblation', fire or its deity Agni; fear, alarm, apprehension (= bhaya, according to Śabda-k.; perhaps fr. huta + 1. ā-śā, but this sense is doubtless modern).
     hutāśana hutāśana (-ta-aś-), as, m. 'oblation-eating', fire or its deity; epithet of Śiva.
     hutāśanavat hutāśana-vat, ān, atī, at, bearing or holding consecrated fire (said of an altar &c.).
     hutāśanasahāya hutāśana-sahāya, as, m. epithet of Śiva.
     hutāhuti hutāhuti (-ta-āh-), is, is, i, having an oblation just offered.

huti 1. huti, is, f. (for 2. see under rt. hve), offering oblations.

hutvā hutvā, ind. having offered (as an oblation &c.).

hūyamāna 1. hūyamāna, as, ā, am (for 2. see under rt. hve, p. 1180), being offered in oblation.

huṅkāra huṅ-kāra, huṅ-kṛta. See below.

huḍ huḍ, cl. 6. P. huḍati, &c., to collect, accumulate, heap together (= rt. huṇḍ); to dive, sink, be submerged; cl. 1. P. hoḍati, &c., to go (= rts. hoḍ, hūḍ).

huḍa huḍa, as, m. a ram [cf. sa-huḍa, huṇḍa]; a kind of fence or bulwark, a bastion, tower; a bar or iron stake for keeping out thieves; a club, iron club; (according to some) a place for voiding excrement.

huḍu huḍu, us, m. a ram.

huḍukka huḍukka, as, m. a kind of bird, Gallinula Madraspatana (= dātyūha); a drunken man; a small hourglass-shaped drum; a stick or staff bound with iron; the bar or bolt of a door.

huḍḍuka huḍḍuka, another reading for huḍukka above.

huḍut huḍut, t, n. (according to Śabda-k.) the noise of a bull (= vṛṣa-śabda).

huḍumba huḍumba, as, m. a thunder-clap, (according to Śabda-k. = bhraṣṭa-cipiṭa.)

huṇḍ huṇḍ, cl. 1. A. huṇḍate, &c., to collect, accumulate; to select, choose, take, accept (= rt. bhuṇḍ, q. v.).

huṇḍa huṇḍa, as, m. a tiger; a village hog; a blockhead; a demon, imp; a ram.

huṇḍikā huṇḍikā, f. (Pers. [arabic]), a bill of exchange, bond; assignment, order (given for the maintenance of soldiers).

huṇḍī huṇḍī, f. = huṇḍikā above.

hum hum, ind. (cf. hūm; an imitative sound used as a particle) expressive of remembrance, doubt, interrogation, assent, anger, aversion, reproach, fear, (see hūm); a mystical syllable occurring frequently in spells and incantations; (in Vedic ritual) a sacrificial exclamation used immediately before the singing of the Pra-stāva or prelude as well as during the chanting of the Prati-hāra or response.
     huṅkāra huṅ-kāra, as, m. the word or sound hum, making the sound hum, uttering a menacing sound; the grunting or roaring of a boar; any roaring, bellowing; the noise or twang (of a bow).
     huṅkāragarbha huṅkāra-garbha, as, ā, am, filled with groaning or menacing sounds.
     huṅkāratīrtha huṅkāra-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.
     huṅkṛta huṅ-kṛta, as, ā, am, uttered with a mystical sound, pronounced as an incantation; roared; (am), n. an incantation; the roar or grunt of a wild boar; the roar (of thunder); any roar.
     huṅkṛti huṅ-kṛti, is, f. = huṅ-kāra above.
     humphaḍanta hum-phaḍ-anta, ās, m. pl., scil. mantrāḥ, incantations ending in the mystical words hum and phaṭ.

hurch hurch (developed out of rt. hvṛ, q. v.; cf. ṛch, fr. rt. ṛ), cl. 1. P. hūrchati, juhūrcha, hūrchitum, to be crooked, go crookedly; to be crooked or dishonest in conduct, deceive; [cf. Gr. [greek] (probably) Lat. quercus, ob-liquus; Goth. vraiqs.]

hur hur, hūr (a Kvip formation fr. rt. hurch; gen. sing. huras), one who goes crookedly, a deceiver, dishonest.
     huraścit huraś-cit, t, m. (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 42, 3. huras is from a Kvip formation, the final ch being dropped), a deceiver, thief, (in Naigh. III. 24. = stena, according to Sāy. = kau-ṭilyasya or kauṭilyena sañcetṛ, a collector of crookedness or one who collects crookedly.)

hūrchana hūrchana, am, n. the act of going crookedly, crookedness, craft, dishonesty, cunning.

hūrchita hūrchita, as, ā, am, gone crookedly; deceived.

hūrṇa hūrṇa, as, ā, am, = hūrchita above.

hul hul, cl. 1. P. holati, &c., to go; to cover, conceal; to kill.

hulahulī hulahulī, f. inarticulate sounds made by women on joyful occasions (= mukha-ghaṇṭā, a sort of Ululatus, though expressive of happiness).

huvāna huvāna. See under rt. hve.

huṣkapura huṣka-pura, am, n., N. of a town.

huhu huhu, us, or huhū, ūs, m. (probably from an anomalous Intens. of rt. hve), a kind of Gandharva.

hū hū, ind. an interjection of calling; of contempt; of pride; of grief, (oh! ah! alas! &c.)
     hūrava hū-rava, as, m. 'making the sound Hū', a jackal.

hūṅkāra hūṅ-kāra, &c. See under hūm.

hūṅgarasthāna hūṅgara-sthāna, N. of a place (probably Hungary).

hūḍ hūḍ [cf. rts. hruḍ, huḍ, hoḍ, hauḍ, hrauḍ], cl. 1. P. (according to Vopa-deva also A.) hūḍati (-te), juhūḍa, &c., hūḍitum, to go, move.

hūṇa hūṇa, as, m. a barbarian, Hun; N. of a district; (ās), m. pl., N. of a people (living in Bhārata-varsha).

hūta hūta, hūti, &c. See under rt. hve.

hūna hūna, as, m., N. of a certain barbarous race (perhaps the Huns); a kind of gold coin current in the kingdom of Mādra, (commonly called a pagoda and worth about eight shillings.)

hūm hūm, ind. (cf. om, hum, an imitative sound used as a particle) expressive of doubt or consideration (equivalent to humph! umph! &c.); of interrogation (hey? indeed? eh?); of assent (yes, aye, well, exactly, so be it; see om, p. 189); of anger, menace, aversion, repulse (avaunt! away! begone! tush! forbear! be silent! hush!); of reproach, contempt (fie! shame!); of fear (ah! oh!); a magical or mystical monosyllable, (see hum.)
     hūṅkāra hūṅ-kāra, as, m. the word or sound hūm (uttered disrespectfully or menacingly); uttering the sound hūm; roaring, grunting.
     hūṅkṛti hūṅ-kṛti, is, f. making the sound hūm; grunting, groaning; a sound made in sleeping; disrespect, insult.

[Page 1175-a]

hūyamāna hūyamāna. See p. 1174, col. 2.

hūrava hū-rava. See under hū.

hūrchana hūrchana, hūrchita. See p. 1174.

hūhu hūhu, us, or hūhū, ūs, m. = huhu, q. v.

hṛ 1. hṛ (evolved out of rt. bhṛ, which in Ved. often has the sense of rt. 1. hṛ), cl. 1. P. A. harati, -te, (Ved. bharati), jahāra, jahre, (Ved. jabhāra, jabhre), hariṣyati, -te, ahārṣīt, ahṛta, (Ved. also cl. 2. Pres. 1st sing. P. harmi, also cl. 3. P. jiharti; in Śatapatha-Brāhmaṇa X. 4, 3, 9. there is a form harāsai, 'thou may'st have seized'), hartum, to bring, convey, carry, fetch; to carry away, carry off, take away, take off, seize, take hold of, extricate; to rob, plunder, steal; to strip off, spoil, despoil, remove, deprive of; to take, acquire, gain, obtain, hold; to captivate, charm; to accept, receive, inherit; to throw, cast (an arrow &c.); to offer: Pass. hriyate, Aor. ahāri, to be taken or seized, &c.: Caus. hārayati, -te, -yitum, Aor. ajīharat, -ta, to cause to bring or carry or seize (with acc. and inst. or with a double acc.), cause to take or take hold of; to give, give away; to permit to be carried off or plundered; to send: Desid. jihīrṣati, -te, to wish to take or carry off, wish to rob, &c.: Intens. jehrīyate, jarharīti, jariharīti, jarīharīti, jar-harti, jariharti, jarīharti; [cf. Zend zar; Gr. [greek] (according to some also perhaps) [greek] (for [greek]), [greek] Old Lat. hir; Lat. heru-s, hera, her-e(d)-s, (perhaps also) co-hors, (according to some also perhaps) gero; Goth. geiro, gairon, gairnjan; Angl. Sax. georu, geornian; Eng. yare.]

hara hara, as, ā or ī, am, bringing, conveying, carrying, taking, seizing; captivating; removing, taking away, depriving of; dividing; (as), m. the act of carrying, taking, seizing; a seizer; N. of Śiva; of Agni; of one of the eleven Rudras; an ass; (in arithmetic) a divisor; the denominator of a fraction, division; [cf. Lat. hoeres.]
     haragaurī hara-gaurī, f. one of the forms of Śiva or of Śiva and Pārvatī conjoined (= ardha-nārīśa).
     haracāpāropaṇa hara-cāpāropaṇa (-pa-ār-), am, n., N. of a Nāṭaka or drama.
     haracūḍāmaṇi hara-cūḍā-maṇi, is, m. 'Śiva's crest-gem', the moon.
     harajit hara-jit, t, m. a proper N.
     haratejas hara-tejas, as, n. Śiva's energy; quicksilver.
     haradatta hara-datta, as, m., N. of the author of the Pada-mañjarī; of the Mitākṣarā commentary.
     haradattācārya haradattācārya (-ta-āc-), as, m. a proper N.
     haradāsa hara-dāsa, as, m. a proper N.
     haranetra hara-netra, am, n. Śiva's eye; the number three.
     hararūpa hara-rūpa, as, m. 'having the form of Hara', Śiva.
     haravīja hara-vīja, am, n. 'Śiva's seed', quicksilver.
     haraśekharā hara-śekharā, f. 'Śiva's crest', the Ganges.
     harasiṃha hara-siṃha, as, m., N. of a king.
     harādri harādri (-ra-ad-), is, m. 'Śiva's mountain', the mountain Kailāsa (fabled as the favourite resort of Śiva).

haraka haraka, as, m. a conveyer, taker; a seizer; N. of Śiva; a thief, rogue, cheat; (in arithmetic) a divisor; division; a reflecting or judicious person (according to some).

haraṇa haraṇa, as, m. 'the taker', the hand; (am), n. the act of taking, accepting, receiving; seizing, carrying off or away, removing; stealing; withholding, annulling, disregarding; a nuptial present (= yau-taka); a gift to a student at his initiation; the arm; semen virile; gold; a shell, cowry (= ka-parda); boiling water; (in arithmetic) dividing, division.

haraṇīya haraṇīya, as, ā, am, to be taken or accepted, acceptable; to be taken away or seized; to be divided.

harat harat, an, antī, at, conveying, taking away, seizing, &c.

harayāṇa harayāṇa, as, m. (according to some) a proper N., (according to Nirukta V. 15. = haramāṇa-yāna; according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda VIII. 25, 22. = śa-tru-jīvitaiśvaryādi-haraṇa-śīla-yāna).

haras haras, as, n., Ved. anger, (Sāy. = krodha; cf. Naigh. II. 13); flame, heat, warmth, (enumerated among the jvalato nāmadheyāni, Naigh. I. 17); impetuosity, precipitation; day; water; blood; the world, (see Nirukta IV. 19.)
     harasvat haras-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. impetuous, precipitate, (Sāy. = vega-vat); (atī), f., Ved. a river, (in Naigh. I. 13. harasva-tyaḥ is enumerated among the nadī-nāmāni.)

hariman 2. hariman, ā, m. (for. 1. see p. 1167), time.

harta harta, as, m. = hartṛ below.

hartavya hartavya, as, ā, am, to be taken or accepted, to be seized, &c.

hartṛ hartṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who brings or conveys, one who takes or receives, a taker, receiver, seizer; a robber; taking up, absorbing; (tā), m. the sun (= sūrya).

hāra 1. hāra, as, ī, am, taking, conveying, seizing, carrying off, who or what takes, &c.; (according to Śabda-k. fr. 1. hari), relating or belonging to Hari or Viṣṇu (= hari-sambandhīya); (as), m. the act of taking or conveying away, abstraction, seizing, removing, deprivation; loss, (kāla-hāra, loss of time, waste of time); a porter, carrier; war, battle; a string or garland of pearls, &c., a pearl-necklace, any necklace; (in prosody) a long syllable; (in arithmetic) a divisor, a denominator of a fraction; (ī), f. a pearl.
     hāraguṭikā hāra-guṭikā, f. the bead or pearl of a necklace.
     hārayaṣṭi hāra-yaṣṭi, is, f. a string of pearls, necklace.
     hāralatā hāra-latā, f., N. of a work.
     hārahārā hāra-hārā, f. a kind of tawny grape.
     hārāvalī hārāvalī (-ra-āv-), f. a string of pearls; N. of a lexicon by Purushottama.

hāra 2. hāra, Nom. P. hārati, &c., to act like a string of pearls, be like a necklace.

hāraka hāraka, as, ikā, am, bringing; taking, seizing; (as), m. one who seizes or takes away, a plunderer, thief; a cheat, rogue; a gambler; a kind of prose composition; a particular science; the tree Trophis Aspera; (in arithmetic) a divisor; a string of pearls.

hārayiṣyat hārayiṣyat, an, atī or antī, at, about to convey or transmit.

hārā hārā, f. See Vopa-deva XXVI. 191.

hāri hāri, is, is, i, captivating, charming, pleasing, beautiful; (is), f. defeat, discomfiture; losing a game (in gambling); a traveller's progeny (= pathika-santāna), a caravan.

hārita 2. hārita, as, ā, am (for 1. hārita see p. 1170, col. 2), made or allowed to be taken, caused to be taken away; presented, offered; suffered to be seized, made away with, lost, relinquished; captivated, fascinated.

hārin 1. hārin, ī, iṇī, i, taking, conveying, bringing, carrying away, seizing, robbing; obtaining, acquiring; a seizer, disturber (with gen., Manu XII. 28); captivating, charming, delighting; pleasant, agreeable.

hārin 2. hārin, ī, iṇī, i, having a necklace, possessing a necklace or garland of pearls.
     hārikaṇṭha hāri-kaṇṭha, as, ī, am, having a necklace on the throat; (as), m. 'having a ring on the throat', the Kokila or Indian cuckoo, Koil.

hāriyojana hāriyojana, as, m. (see hari-yojana), 'harnesser of the Hari steeds', Indra; a particular Graha or portion of an offering taken out of the Āgrayaṇa libation.

hārī hārī, f. a pearl, (see hāra above.)

hārīta 2. hārīta, as, m. (for 1. see p. 1170, col. 2), a thief, cheat, rogue; thieving, cheating, fraud, roguery.

hārya hārya, as, ā, am, to be taken, to be taken away; (as), m. a serpent; the Vibhītaka tree; (in arithmetic) the dividend (= bhājya).
     hāryaputra hārya-pu-tra, as, m., N. of Rāma.

hṛt hṛt, t, t, t (at the end of comps.), taking away, removing, carrying off, seizing, &c.

hṛta hṛta, as, ā, am, taken, taken away, seized; captivated; accepted; (am), n. that which is taken; a portion, share.
     hṛtacandra hṛta-candra, as, ā, am, having the moon taken away; destitute of moon, moonless.
     hṛtajñāna hṛta-jñāna, as, ā, am, bereft of knowledge, void of knowledge.
     hṛtadravya hṛta-dravya, as, ā, am, stripped of everything, deprived of one's property.
     hṛtadhana hṛta-dhana, as, ā, am, spoiled of wealth.
     hṛtaprasāda hṛta-prasāda, as, ā, am, deprived of calmness.
     hṛtamānasa hṛta-mānasa, as, ā, am, deprived of mind, robbed of one's senses.
     hṛtarājya hṛta-rājya, as, ā, am, stripped of a kingdom.
     hṛtavāsas hṛta-vāsas, ās, ās, as, whose dress is taken away, deprived of clothes.
     hṛtasarvasva hṛta-sarvasva, as, ā, am, robbed or stripped of all personal property, entirely ruined.
     hṛtādhikāra hṛtā-dhikāra (-ta-adh-), as, ā, am, deprived of an office, turned out; deprived of one's right.
     hṛtottara hṛ-tottara (-ta-ut-), as, ā, am, deprived of an answer, left without a reply.
     hṛtottarīya hṛtottarīya (-ta-ut-), as, ā, am, having the upper garments stripped off.
     hṛtoraga hṛtoraga (-ta-ur-), as, ā, am, deprived or devoid of snakes.

hṛti hṛti, is, f. taking away, seizure, robbing, robbery; destruction.

hṛtvā hṛtvā, ind. having taken or seized, having accepted, &c.

hriyamāṇa hriyamāṇa, as, ā, am, being taken or seized; being captivated or attracted.

hṛ 2. hṛ or hṝ (referred in native lists to the Nom. hṛṇīya below, technically called hṛṇīṅ, but connected with rt. 1. hrī, q. v., and perhaps better written hṝ), cl. 9. A. hṛṇīte, &c., Ved. originally perhaps 'to be yellow' (cf. hari); to blush; to be ashamed, (Sāy. lajjāyām); to be angry (roṣāyām), be displeased, (Sāy. hṛṇīte = krudhyati, Ṛg-veda VII. 86, 3; hṛṇīṣe = kru-dhyasi, Ṛg-veda VII. 104, 14.)

hṛṇāna hṛṇāna, as, ā, am, Ved. angry, irate, displeased, (Sāy. = hṛṇīyamāna, Ṛg-veda I. 25, 2.)

hṛṇi hṛṇi, is, m., Ved. anger (= krodha, Naigh. II. 13); flaming, (in Naigh. I. 17. enumerated among the jvalato nāmadheyāni.)

hṛṇiyā hṛṇiyā, f. = hṛṇīyā below.

hṛṇīya hṛṇīya, Nom. A. hṛṇīyate, &c., to be angry; to be ashamed; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. fel, bilis; Old Germ. galla; Angl. Sax. gealla.]

hṛṇīyamāna hṛṇīyamāna, as, ā, am, Ved. being angry.

hṛṇīyā hṛṇīyā, f. censure, reproach; shame, bashfulness.

hṛd hṛd, t, n. (abbreviated fr. hard, but said by some to be connected with rt. 1. hṛ; it is defective in declension, being optionally substituted for hṛdaya in all cases except the first five inflections or Nom. sing. du. pl., Acc. sing. du.; it is said by some to be also masc.), the heart; the mind, (hṛdy avedin, 'one who has no knowledge or capacity of knowledge in the mind', applied to animals), the soul, the faculty or seat of thought and feeling; the interior of the body, breast, chest, bosom; the interior or essence of anything; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. cor (cord-is), dimin. cor-culum, cordatus, vecors; Goth. hairt-o; Old Germ. herza; Mod. Germ. Herz; Angl. Sax. heorte; Eng. heart; Lith. szird-i-s; Slav. sru-dice.]
     hṛcchaya hṛc-chaya, as, ā, am (i. e. hṛd + śaya), lying or abiding in the heart; (as), m. 'heartdweller', epithet of Kāma-deva (god of love), love.
     hṛcchayapīḍita hṛcchaya-pīḍita, as, ā, am, tormented by love, love-sick.
     hṛcchayavardhana hṛcchaya-vardhana, as, ī, am, augmenting love.
     hṛcchayāviṣṭacetana hṛcchayāviṣṭa-cetana (-ya-āv-), as, ā, am, having a heart penetrated by love.
     hṛcchūla hṛc-chūla, am, n. (i. e. hṛd + śūla), 'heart-pang', any acute internal pain, pain in the chest.
     hṛcchoka hṛc-choka, as, m. (i. e. hṛd + śoka), heart-ache; a pang.
     hṛtkampa hṛt-kampa, as, m. heart-throb, tremor of the heart, palpitation.
     hṛtpiṇḍa hṛt-piṇḍa, am, n. 'heart-mass', the heart.
     hṛtstha hṛt-stha, as, ā, am, being in the heart, seated in the heart.
     hṛtsvas hṛtsv-as, as, as, as, Ved. throwing into the heart.
     hṛdaṃsani hṛdaṃ-sani, is, is, i, Ved. giving the heart; receiving the heart or essence of anything; receiving affection or kindness.
     hṛdāvarta hṛd-āvarta, as, m. a curl or lock of hair on a horse's chest.
     hṛdispṛś hṛdi-spṛś, k, k, k, 'touching or lying in the heart', dear, beloved, cherished.
     hṛdgata hṛd-gata, as, ā, am, gone to the heart, seated in the heart or mind, come to mind, conceived, designed; cherished; (am), n. anything fixed in the mind, design, meaning, intent.
     hṛdgola hṛd-gola, as, m., N. of a mountainous district.
     hṛdgolīya hṛdgolīya, as, ā, am, belonging to the above district; (ās), m. pl. the inhabitants of the Hṛd-gola mountains.
     hṛdgraha hṛd-graha, as, m. 'heart-seizure', spasm of the heart.
     hṛdgrantha hṛd-grantha, as, m. (according to Śabda-k.) a heart-wound, heart-sore (= hṛd-vraṇa).
     hṛddeśa hṛd-deśa, as, m. the region of the heart.
     hṛdbhedatantra hṛd-bheda-tantra, am, n., N. of a Tantra work.
     hṛdruj hṛd-ruj, k, f. 'heart-disease', grief.
     hṛdroga hṛd-roga, as, m. heart-disease, heart-ache, heartburn; sorrow, grief, anguish; love; the zodiacal sign Aquarius.
     hṛdrogavairin hṛdroga-vairin, ī, m. 'hostile to heart-burn', the tree Pentaptera Arjuna.
     hṛdvaṇṭaka hṛd-vaṇṭaka, as, m. 'partitioning the heart or chest', the stomach.
     hṛllāsa hṛl-lāsa, as, m. 'heart-sport', hiccough; heart-disturbance, disquietude, grief.
     hṛllekha hṛl-lekha, as, m. 'heart-impression', knowledge, reasoning; 'heart-scratch', heart-ache, heart-sorrow; (ā), f. disquietude, anxiety or regret for any absent object.

hṛdaya hṛdaya, am, n. the mind, soul, seat or faculty of thought and feeling, (capala-hṛdaya, fickleminded); affection, love; the heart; the interior of the body, breast, chest, bosom; the interior or centre or essence of anything; true or divine knowledge; the Veda; science; [cf. Gr. [greek] &c.; Hib. croi-dhe, cridhe, 'the heart.']
     hṛdayakampa hṛdaya-kampa, as, m. tremor or throb of the heart, palpitation.
     hṛdayakampana hṛ-daya-kampana, am, n. throbbing of the heart; (as, ī, am), heart-stirring, heart-agitating, causing the heart to throb (with indignation &c.).
     hṛdayagranthi hṛ-daya-granthi, is, m. 'heart-tie, heart-bond', anything which binds the soul.
     hṛdayagrāhin hṛdaya-grāhin, ī, iṇī, i, heart-captivating, engaging the affection.
     hṛdayaṅgama hṛdayaṅ-gama, as, ā, am, going to the heart, heart-stirring, thrilling, affecting, touching, moving, dear, beloved; (am), n. an apposite or appropriate speech.
     hṛdayacaura hṛdaya-caura, as, m. a heart-robber, one who steals the heart or affections.
     hṛdayacchid hṛdaya-cchid, t, t, t, heart-breaking, heart-piercing, heartrending.
     hṛdayadaurbalya hṛdaya-daurbalya, am, n. weakness of heart, faintheartedness.
     hṛdayarajju hṛdaya-rajju, (in geometry) a central line, the semidiameter of a circle in contact with the angles of a trapezium.
     hṛdayalekha hṛdaya-lekha, as, m. heart-impression, knowledge; 'heartscratch', heart-ache, anxiety, (see hṛl-lekha.)
     hṛdayavat hṛ-daya-vat, ān, atī, at, having a heart, tender-hearted, kind, humane.
     hṛdayavidh hṛdaya-vidh, t, t, t (vidh for vyadh, see rt. 2. vidh), heart-piercing.
     hṛdayavṛtti hṛdaya-vṛtti, is, f. disposition or inclination of the heart.
     hṛdayavedhin hṛdaya-vedhin, ī, inī, i, heart-piercing, piercing the vitals (said of an arrow).
     hṛdayaśalya hṛdaya-śalya, am, n. a dagger or arrow in the heart, wound in the heart.
     hṛdayaśoka hṛdaya-śoka, as, m. heart-sorrow, heartache, a pang of grief.
     hṛdayaśoṣaṇa hṛdaya-śoṣaṇa, as, ī, am, heart-withering.
     hṛdayasannihita hṛdaya-sannihita, as, ā, am, placed or deposited in the heart, fixed or laid up in the mind.
     hṛdayasammita hṛdaya-sammita, as, ā, am, breasthigh, as high as the breast.
     hṛdayasāhi hṛdaya-sāhi, is, m. a proper N.
     hṛdayastha hṛdaya-stha, as, ā, am, being in the heart, cherished in the heart.
     hṛdayasthāna hṛdaya-sthāna, am, n. 'seat of the heart', the breast, chest, bosom.
     hṛdayātman hṛdayātman (-ya-āt-), ā, m. a heron.
     hṛdayāmaya hṛ-dayāmaya (-ya-ām-), as, ā, am, Ved. having sickness of heart, heart-sickening.
     hṛdayāmbuja hṛdayāmbuja (-ya-am-), am, n. 'heart-lotus', a lotus-like heart.
     hṛdayāvidh hṛdayāvidh (-ya-āv-), t, t, t, heart-piercing.
     hṛdayeśa hṛdayeśa (-ya-īśa) or hṛdayeśvara (-ya-īś-), as, m. 'heart-lord', a husband; (ā), f. 'heartmistress', a wife; a mistress.
     hṛdayodaṅka hṛdayodaṅka (-ya-ud-), as, m. upheaving or torturing the heart; (as, ā, am), heart heaving, heart-disturbing.

hṛdayālu hṛdayālu, us, us, u, good-hearted, tenderhearted, affectionate, friendly.

hṛdayāvī hṛdayāvī, (according to some) Ved. one who has a heart.

hṛdayika hṛdayika, as, ā, am, good-hearted, tenderhearted.

hṛdayitnu hṛdayitnu. See Vopa-deva XXVI. 166.

hṛdayin hṛdayin, ī, inī, i, good-hearted, tender-hearted.

hṛdīka hṛdīka, as, m., N. of a Yādava king.

hṛdya hṛdya, as, ā, am, hearty, cordial, proceeding from or produced in the heart; dear to the heart, beloved, cherished, desired; affectionate, kind; grateful, pleasant, agreeable; savory; (as), m. a Vedic Mantra employed to effect the subjection or fascination of an enemy or rival; (ā), f. the medicinal root called Vṛddhi; (am), n. the bank of the Laurus Cassia.
     hṛdyagandha hṛdya-gandha, as, m. the Vilva tree; (ā), f. great-flowered jasmine; (am), n. small cumin; sochal salt.
     hṛdyagandhi hṛdya-gandhi, n. small cumin.
     hṛdyatā hṛdya-tā, f. or hṛdya-tva, am, n. cordiality, heartiness, agreeableness, delightfulness.

hṛllāsa hṛl-lāsa. See col. 1.

hṛṣ hṛṣ (originally bhṛṣ), cl. 4. 1. P. hṛṣyati, harṣati (ep. also A. -te), ja-harṣa, harṣiṣyati, ahṛṣat, aharṣīt, har-ṣitum, to bristle or become erect (as the hair of the body); to thrill with rapture, rejoice, exult, be glad or pleased; to become erect (said of other things besides the hair); (according to some, also) to speak or affirm falsely, lie (but in this sense only P.): Pass. hṛṣyate, Aor. aharṣi: Caus. harṣayati, -yi-tum, Aor. ajaharṣat or ajīhṛṣat, to make glad, cause to rejoice; to be glad, rejoice: Desid. jihar-ṣiṣati: Intens. jarīhṛṣyate, jarharṣṭi, &c., to rejoice very much, be exceedingly elated; [cf. Gr. [greek] (perhaps also) [greek] Lat. horreo, Hersilia; Old Germ. burst; Angl. Sax. byrst, bristl, forst, frost, frysan, a-grisan, gerst, gryre.]

harṣa harṣa, as, m. bristling, erection (especially of the hair, but also said of other things); thrilling, thrill, rapture, delight, glee, joy, pleasure, gladness, exultation, happiness; Joy (personified as a son of Dharma); N. of a king of Kaśmīra (celebrated as a great patron of learning; he was son of Hīra and was said to be himself a writer and poet, author of the Khaṇḍana-khaṇḍa-khādya, the Chanda-praśasti, the Nāgānanda-nāṭaka, the Naiṣadīya-carita, the Ratnāvalī, &c.); (as, ā, am), happy, delighted.
     harṣakara harṣa-kara, as, ī, am, causing delight, gratifying, delighting.
     harṣakīrtti harṣa-kīrtti, is, m., N. of the author of a commentary on the Śruta-bodha.
     harṣakrodha harṣa-krodha, au, m. du. joy and anger.
     harṣacarita har-ṣa-carita, am, n., N. of a poem.
     harṣaja harṣa-ja, as, ā, am, arising from joy.
     harṣajaḍa harṣa-jaḍa, as, ā, am, paralyzed with joy.
     harṣadeva harṣa-deva, as, m. king Harsha, (see harṣa above.)
     harṣayukta harṣa-yukta, as, ā, am, filled with joy, joyful.
     harṣavardhana harṣa-vardhana, as, m. 'joy-promoter', N. of a king.
     harṣavivardhana harṣa-vivar-dhana, as, ī, am, increasing or promoting joy.
     harṣavivṛddhasattva harṣa-vivṛddha-sattva, as, ā, am, one whose vigour is increased by happiness.
     harṣavihvala harṣa-vihvala, as, ā, am, agitated with joy, overjoyed.
     harṣasamanvita harṣa-samanvita, as, ā, am, filled with joy.
     harṣasvana harṣa-svana, as, m. a cry of joy, sound of pleasure.
     harṣānvita harṣānvita (-ṣa-an-), as, ā, am, full of joy, happy.
     harṣāviṣṭa harṣāviṣṭa (-ṣa-āv-), as, ā, am, penetrated or filled with joy.
     harṣotkarṣa harṣotkarṣa (-ṣa-ut-), as, m. excess of happiness.
     harṣodaya harṣo-daya (-ṣa-ud-), as, m. rise of joy, occurrence of pleasure.

harṣaka harṣaka, as, ā or ikā, am, delighting, gladdening, rejoicing, pleasing, delightful; (as), m., N. of a particular mountain; of a king belonging to the Śaiśunāga dynasty.

harṣaṇa harṣaṇa, as, ā or ī, am, causing delight, delighting, gladdening, delightful, pleasurable, pleasant; (as), m. who or what delights or rejoices; 'gladdener', epithet of one of the five arrows of Kāmadeva; the fourteenth of the astronomical Yogas; a morbid affection of the eyes; a deity presiding over Śrāddhas; a kind of Śrāddha; (am), n. the act of delighting or making glad, pleasing, making happy; rejoicing, being happy.

harṣamāṇa harṣamāṇa, as, ā, am, rejoicing, joyful, cheerful, happy.

harṣayat harṣayat, an, antī, at, causing to rejoice, gladdening.

harṣayitnu harṣayitnu, us, us, u, gladdening, causing delight, delighting; (us), m. a son, child; (u), n. gold.

harṣāya harṣāya, Nom. A. harṣāyate, &c., to be glad.

[Page 1176-c]

harṣita harṣita, as, ā, am (fr. the Caus.), made glad or happy, gladdened, delighted, happy.

harṣin harṣin, ī, iṇī, i, rejoicing, delighting; (iṇī), f. a particular plant (= vi-jayā).

harṣu harṣu, Ved. joy, delight.
     harṣumat harṣu-mat, ān, atī, at, Ved. delighted, exulting; eager for war, (Sāy. = harṣa-yukta, i. e. saṅgrāmotsuka, Ṛgveda VIII. 16, 4.)

harṣula harṣula, as, ā, am, disposed to be cheerful or happy, delighted; (as), m. a deer; a lover.

hṛṣi hṛṣi, (probably) rejoicing; (ī), m. du. Agni and Soma, (according to Śabda-k. = agnī-somau.)
     hṛṣīvat hṛṣī-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. full of joy, glad, happy, (Sāy. = prāpta-harṣa, Ṛg-veda II. 31, 1.)

hṛṣita hṛṣita, as, ā, am, having the hair bristling or thrilling (with joy &c.); enraptured, delighted, pleased; astonished, surprised; erect, fresh (as flowers, opposed to mlāna); disappointed, deceived; bent, bowed (= pra-ṇata); armed, accoutred (= var-mita).
     hṛṣitasraj hṛṣita-sraj, k, k, k, having a fresh garland (the flowers of which are erect and unfaded).

hṛṣīka hṛṣīka, am, n. any organ of sense (= indriya).
     hṛṣīkeśa hṛṣīkeśa (-ka-īśa), as, m. 'lord of the organs of sense', Viṣṇu or Kṛṣṇa.
     hṛṣīkeśatīrtha hṛṣīkeśa-tīrtha, am, n., N. of a Tīrtha.

hṛṣṭa hṛṣṭa, as, ā, am [cf. hṛṣita], having the hair of the body bristling or thrilling (with delight or rapture), enraptured, delighted, rejoiced, pleased, glad, joyous, delighted; exulting, laughing, smiling; astonished, surprised; disappointed, deceived (= prati-hata).
     hṛṣṭacitta hṛṣṭa-citta, as, ā, am, rejoiced in heart.
     hṛṣṭapuṣṭa hṛṣṭa-puṣṭa, as, ā, am, merry and fat, happy and well-fed.
     hṛṣṭapuṣṭāṅga hṛṣṭa-puṣṭāṅga (-ṭa-aṅ-), as, ā, am, merry and fat in limb, happy and well nourished, frisky and fat.
     hṛṣṭamānasa hṛṣṭa-mānasa, as, ī, am, rejoiced in mind, glad in heart, happy.
     hṛṣṭarūpa hṛṣṭa-rūpa, as, ā, am, thrilling with happiness, in a happy or cheerful mood.
     hṛṣṭaroman hṛṣṭa-roman, ā, ā, a, having the hair of the body bristling or thrilling (with delight or rapture).
     hṛṣṭavat hṛṣṭa-vat, ind. cheerfully.
     hṛṣṭavadana hṛṣṭa-vadana, as, ā, am, merry-faced, having a cheerful countenance.
     hṛṣṭasaṅkalpa hṛ-ṣṭa-saṅkalpa, as, ā, am, pleased in mind, contented, glad.
     hṛṣṭahṛdaya hṛṣṭa-hṛdaya, as, ā, am, joyoushearted, light-hearted, happy.

hṛṣṭi hṛṣṭi, is, f. delight, pleasure, joy, happiness; pride, arrogance.

hṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭvā, ind. having rejoiced, being delighted.

he he, ind. a vocative particle (oh! ho! &c.); a particle used in vociferating or challenging (hallo! ho there!); an interjection expressing envy or ill-will or disapprobation.

hekkā hekkā, f. (fr. rt. hikk), hiccough.

heṭh heṭh (according to some written heṭ), cl. 1. A. P. heṭhate, heṭhati (according to some heṭati), jiheṭhe, heṭhitum, to be wicked; to vex, harass, obstruct; to strike, hurt, injure; cl. 9. P. heṭhnāti, &c. = rt. heḍh: Caus. heṭhayati, -yitum, Aor. ajiheṭhat.

heṭha heṭha, as, m. vexation, harassing; hindering, preventing, hindrance, obstruction, opposition; injury, hurt.

heḍ heḍ or (in the Veda) hel or heḷ (see rt. hel), cl. 1. A. heḍate (Ved. helate, he-ḷate), jiheḍe, heḍitum, to disregard, slight, neglect; to be displeased or angry (Ved.; heḷate = krudhyati, Naigh. II. 12); cl. 1. P. heḍati, jiheḍa, &c., to surround, clothe, attire: Pass. heḍyate, Aor. ahiḍi or ahīḍi or aheḍi, to be surrounded or attired: Caus. heḍayati, -yitum, Aor. ajiheḍat, to cause to disregard, &c.; hiḍayati, -yitum, ajīhiḍat, to cause to surround.

heḍa heḍa, as, m. disregard, slight.
     heḍaja heḍa-ja, as, m. passion, anger, displeasure.

heḍamāna heḍamāna, as, ā, am, disregarding, neglecting, neglectful.

heḍas heḍas, as, n., Ved. anger, wrath, (Sāy. = krodha.)

heḷas heḷas, as, n., Ved. = heḍas above.

[Page 1177-a]

heḍāvukka heḍāvukka, as, m. (= helāvukka, q. v.), a horse-dealer, horse-seller.

heḍh heḍh (also written heṭh), cl. 9. P. heḍhnāti, &c., to be born again; to produce happiness, cause prosperity; to purify [cf. rts. khac, khav].

heti heti. See p. 1171, col. 1.

hetu hetu. See p. 1171, col. 1.

heman 2. heman, a, n. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 144. fr. rt. 1. hi, perhaps connected with 1. hari-man, 'yellowness', p. 1167; cf. pra-uga for pra-yuga; or perhaps connected with hima, 1. heman at pp. 1172, 1173), gold; water, (in Naigh. I. 2. enumerated among the hiraṇya-nāmāni, and in I. 12. among the udaka-nāmāni); the thorn-apple; the Keśara flower.
     hemakakṣa hema-kakṣa, as, ā, am, having a golden girdle; having golden walls.
     hemakandala hema-kandala, as, m. 'having golden shoots', coral.
     hemakara hema-kara, as, m. a gold-worker, goldsmith; epithet of Śiva.
     hemakartṛ hema-kartṛ, tā, m. a goldsmith; a kind of bird.
     hemakānti hema-kānti, is, is, i, having a golden lustre; (is), f. a kind of Curcuma (= dāru-haridrā).
     hemakāra hema-kāra, as, m. a goldworker, goldsmith.
     hemakiñjalka hema-kiñjalka, am, n. 'having golden filaments', the Nāga-keśara flower.
     hemakirīṭamālin hema-kirīṭa-mālin, ī, inī, i, garlanded with a diadem of gold.
     hemakumbha hema-kumbha, as, m. a golden jar.
     hemakūṭa hema-kūṭa, as, m. 'golden-peaked', (perhaps also connected with 1. heman at p. 1173, col. 1), one of the ranges of mountains dividing the known continent into nine Varshas, (supposed to be situated north of Himālaya and forming with it the boundaries of the Kinnara or Kimpuruṣa Varsha, see varṣa.)
     hemaketakī hema-ketakī, f. a kind of tree (= svarṇa-ketakī).
     hemakeli hema-keli, is, m. 'golden-sport', epithet of Agni or fire.
     hemakeśa hema-keśa, as, m. 'goldenhaired', Śiva.
     hemakṣīrī hema-kṣīrī, f. the plant Svarṇakṣīrī, q. v.
     hemagandhinī hema-gandhinī, f. the perfume Reṇukā.
     hemagaura hema-gaura, as, ī, am, of a golden yellow colour; (as), m. the Kiṅkirāta tree.
     hemagaurāṅga hemagau-rāṅga (-ra-aṅ-), as, ā or ī, am, having limbs or a body of a golden yellow colour.
     hemacakra hema-cakra, as, ā, am, golden-wheeled, having wheels of gold.
     hemacandra hema-candra, as, m. a golden or goldencoloured moon; N. of a king of Vaiśālī; of a philosopher; of a celebrated lexicographer and author (son of Jaya-siṃha-deva, author of the Abhidhānacintāmaṇi lexicon; of the Uṇādi-vṛtti; of a Dhātupāṭha; of the Vibhrama-sūtra; of a Prākṛt grammar; of the Chandaś-cūḍāmaṇi, &c.).
     hemacchanna hema-cchanna, as, ā, am, covered with gold; (am), n. a golden covering, golden trappings (of an elephant &c.).
     hemajīvantī hema-jīvantī, f. a kind of plant (= svarṇa-jīvantī).
     hemajvāla hema-jvāla, as, m. 'golden-flamed', fire.
     hemataru hema-taru, us, m. 'golden tree', the Datura or thorn-apple.
     hematāra hema-tāra, am, n. = hema-sāra, blue vitriol (= tuttha).
     hemadugdha hema-dugdha, as, m. 'having golden or yellow juice', the glomerous figtree; (ā), f. the plant Svarṇa-kṣīrī; (ī), f. the plant Svarṇa-kṣīrī; a kind of tree (= yajñoḍumbara).
     hemadugdhaka hema-dugdhaka, as, ikā, am, having golden or yellow juice; (as), m. = hema-dugdha above.
     hemanābhi hema-nābhi, is, is, i, having a golden nave or centre.
     hemaparvata hema-parvata, as, m. 'golden-mountain', the mountain Meru.
     hemapīṭhādhidevatā hema-pīṭhādhidevatā (-ṭha-adh-), f. the tutelary deity of a golden foot-stool, (epithet of a monarch's foot.)
     hemapuṣpa hema-puṣpa, as, m. 'bearing golden flowers', the Campaka tree; the Lodhra tree; (ī), f. Bengal madder; other plants, = svarṇa-jīvantī, indra-vāruṇī, svarṇulī, mu-ṣalī, kaṇṭakārī; (am), n. the Aśoka flower; the flower of the China rose.
     hemapuṣpaka hema-puṣpaka, as, m. the Campaka tree; the Lodhra tree; (ikā), f. the golden or yellow jasmine.
     hemaphala hema-phala, as, ā, am, having golden fruit; (ā), f. a kind of plantain (= svarṇa-kadalī).
     hemamaya hema-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of gold, golden.
     hemamālā hema-mālā, f. a golden garland; 'golden-garlanded', the wife of Yama.
     hemamālin hema-mālin, ī, inī, i, having a golden garland, golden-crowned; (ī), m. the sun.
     hemamṛga hema-mṛga, as, m. a golden deer, (according to a popular legend, the Rākṣasa Mārīca transformed himself into a golden deer and so captivated Rāma-candra and his wife Sītā, that the former left his cottage in the forest to pursue the beautiful animal; during his absence the Rākṣasa Rāvaṇa, q. v., disguised as a mendicant, presented himself before Sītā and carried her off; the whole story is told in the third book or Araṇya-kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa.)
     hemayūthikā hema-yūthikā, f. the golden or yellow jasmine.
     hemaratnamaya hema-ratna-maya, as, ī, am, made or consisting of gold and gems.
     hemarāgiṇī hema-rāgiṇī, f. 'gold-coloured', turmeric.
     hemarāja hema-rāja, as, m. a proper N.
     hemareṇu hema-reṇu, us, u, m. n. 'golden-dust', a sort of atom; [cf. su-reṇu, trasa-r-.]
     hemalatā hema-latā, f. 'goldencreeper', a kind of plant (= svarṇa-jīvantī).
     hemalamba he-ma-lamba or hema-lambaka, as, m. epithet of the fifth (or thirty-first) year of Jupiter's cycle of sixty years.
     hemavat hema-vat, ān, atī, at, golden.
     hemavyākaraṇa hema-vyākaraṇa, am, n., N. of a work on grammar by Hema-sūri or Hema-candra.
     hemaśaṅkha hema-śaṅkha, as, m. 'having a golden conch', Viṣṇu.
     hemaśikhā hema-śikhā, f. 'gold-crested', the plant Svarṇa-kṣīrī, q. v.
     hemaśṛṅga hema-śṛṅga, am, n. a golden horn; a golden peak or summit.
     hemaśṛṅgin hema-śṛṅgin, ī, iṇī, i, goldenhorned, golden-peaked.
     hemasāra hema-sāra, am, n. blue vitriol or sulphate of copper; [cf. hema-tāra.]
     hemasūtra hema-sūtra or hema-sūtraka, am, n. 'goldstring', a kind of necklace.
     hemasūri hema-sūri, is, m., N. of a grammarian (= hema-candra).
     hemahastiratha hema-hasti-ratha, as, m. 'golden-elephant-chariot', N. of one of the sixteen Mahā-dānas; [cf. hiraṇyāśva-ratha.]
     hemāṅga hemāṅga (-ma-aṅ-), am, n. a golden body; (as, ā or ī, am), having a golden body, golden-limbed, golden; (as), m. Garuḍa; a lion; the mountain Su-meru; Brahmā; Viṣṇu; the Campaka tree.
     hemāṅgada hemāṅga-da, as, m., N. of a Gandharva.
     hemāḍhya hemāḍhya (-ma-āḍh-), as, ā, am, abounding in gold.
     hemādri hemādri (-ma-ad-), is, m. 'golden-mountain', (perhaps also connected with 1. heman at p. 1173, col. 1), the mountain Sumeru; N. of a Kshatriya king, (according to Śabda-k. author of the Cintāmaṇi-kāmadhenu-kalpadrumasmṛti-saṅgraha; also author of the Harilīlā-viveka and of a commentary on the Aṣṭāṅga-hṛdayasaṃhitā, &c.); N. of a work.
     hemādrijaraṇa hemādri-jaraṇa, as, m. the plant Svarṇa-kṣīrī, q. v.
     hemāmbhoja hemāmbhoja (-ma-am-), am, n. a golden lotus-flower.
     hemāhva he-māhva (-ma-āh-), as, m. 'called after gold', the wild Campaka tree; the thorn-apple; (ā), f. a kind of plant (= svarṇa-jīvantī).

hema hema, am, n. (abbreviated fr. 2. heman, col. 1), gold; (as), m. a horse of a dark or brownish colour [cf. hariya, p. 1167]; a particular weight of gold (= māṣaka); N. of the father of Su-tapas; of a king; = hema-candra, q. v.; (ā), f. a handsome woman; an Apsaras of Indra's heaven; N. of a river.

hemaka hemaka, am, n. gold.

hemala hemala, as, m. a goldsmith; a chameleon, lizard; the touchstone.

hemavala hemavala, am, n. a pearl.

hemya hemya, as, ā, am, golden, made of gold.
     hemyāvat he-myā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. having golden trappings, (Sāy. = suvarṇa-nirmita-kakṣyāvat, having a girth made of gold, Ṛg-veda IV. 2, 8.)

hemanta hemanta. See p. 1173, col. 1.

hemavala hemavala. See p. 1173, col. 1.

heya heya. See under rts. 2. 3. hā, 1. hi.

hera hera, am, n. (perhaps fr. rt. 1. hi, or connected with rt. 1. hṛ), a sort of crown or tiara; turmeric; demoniacal illusion.

herika herika, as, m. [cf. hairika], a spy, secret emissary or agent, (said to be also written heraka.)

heramba heramba, as, m., N. of Gaṇeśa; a buffalo; a boastful hero (vain of his own valour); a particular Buddha (= heruka).
     herambajananī heramba-jananī, f. 'mother of Gaṇeśa', Durgā.
     herambamantra heramba-mantra, as, m. a particular Mantra (sacred to Gaṇeśa).
     herambahaṭṭa heramba-haṭṭa, as, m., N. of a country, (said to be one of the provinces of the Deccan.)

hairamba hairamba, as, ī, am, connected with or belonging to Gaṇeśa; (ās), m. pl., N. of a sect.

heruka heruka, as, m. an attendant on Mahā-kāla or Śiva; (with Buddhists) an inferior Buddha.

hel 1. hel. See rt. heḍ, p. 1176.

hel 2. hel or heḷ (connected with rt. hil) = rt. heḍ, q. v.; cl. 1. A. helate, &c., to disregard, slight; to be angry, &c.

hīḷita hīḷita, as, ā, am (according to Sāy. fr. rt. heḍ or heḷ), Ved. angry, displeased (= kruddha, Ṛgveda I. 80, 5).

helañcī helañcī, f. a kind of pot-herb (= hila-moci).

helana helana, am, n. the act of disregarding, slighting, disrespect, contempt [cf. ava-helana]; sporting amorously, wanton dalliance; [cf. rt. hil.]

helā helā, f. disrespect, contempt [cf. ava-helā]; wanton sport, amorous dalliance, manner or gesture of lovers, play, sport, pastime, pleasure, delight, (helayā, inst. c. sportively, out of mere sport or pastime, for amusement); facility, ease, (helayā, with the greatest ease, easily, at once); moonlight; pausing in a note or shaking as in music.
     helārāja helā-rāja, as, m., N. of a commentator.

heli 1. heli, is, f. dalliance, wanton sport, amorous embrace.

helita helita, as, ā, am, disregarded, neglected, slighted.

helāvukka helāvukka, as, m. (= heḍāvukka), a horse-dealer, horse-seller.

heli 2. heli, is, m. (probably borrowed fr. Gr. [greek]), the sun.

helu helu, N. of a village in Kaśmīra.
     helugrāma helu-grāma, as, m. the village Helu.
     heludiṇṇa helu-diṇṇa, as, ā, am (diṇṇa Prākṛt for datta), presented with (the village) Helu, having received Helu as a present.

heLas heḷas. See heḍas.

heṣ heṣ [cf. rt. hreṣ], cl. 1. A. heṣate, jiheṣe, heṣitum, to neigh (as a horse), whinny; to make any inarticulate sound, bray, roar; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. hinnio (for hisnio), hin-nulus.]

heṣa heṣa, as, m. neighing; a neigh, braying, roaring.
     heṣakratu heṣa-kratu, us, us, u, Ved. making a neighing or roaring sound, roaring, (in Ṛg-veda III. 26, 5. said of lions; according to Sāy. heṣa-kratavaḥ = heṣā-ravasya kratuḥ karaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ te.)

heṣas heṣas, Ved. (probably) neighing, braying; sounding, (in Ṛg-veda X. 89. 12. Sāy. explains heṣasā by śabda-kāriṇyā hetyā.)

heṣā heṣā, f. neighing (of horses), whinnying, braying.

heṣāya heṣāya, Nom. A. heṣāyate, -yitum, to neigh, whinny.

heṣita heṣita, am, n. a neigh or any similar inarticulate sound, neighing, whinnying.

heṣin heṣin, ī, iṇī, i, neighing; (ī), m. a horse.

hehe he-he, ind. (he, q. v., repeated), a vocative particle (used in addressing, calling, or vociferating).

hai hai, ind. a vocative particle (used in calling or vociferating).

haituka haituka, as, ī, am (fr. hetu), causal, causative; argumentative, rationalistic; (as), m. a reasoner, arguer, logical reasoner; a follower of the Mīmāṃsā doctrines; one who requires a reason for everything, a rationalist, sceptic, causalist, sophist, heretic.

haitukya haitukya, am, n. causality, causativeness, (a-hai-tukya, am, n. absence of interested motives.)

[Page 1178-a]

haima 1. haima, as, ī, am (fr. 1. heman), wintry, brumal, cold, frigid, freezing; (am), n. hoarfrost, dew.

haimana 1. haimana, as, ī, am, winterly, cold; growing in winter, suitable to winter; (as), m. the month Mārgaśīrṣa (= November-December); a kind of rice which grows in winter, = ṣaṣṭika; (as, am), m. n. winter, the cold season, wintry weather.

haimanta haimanta, as, ī, am (fr. hemanta), wintry, cold; growing in winter, &c.; suitable to winter; (as, am), m. n. the winter season.

haimantika haimantika, as, ī, am, wintry, cold, growing in winter; (am), n. a kind of rice, (see haimana above.)

haimala haimala, as, am, m. n. (fr. himala), winter, the cold season.

haimavata haimavata, as, ī, am (fr. hima-vat), snowy, covered with snow; flowing from the snowy mountain; bred in or belonging to the Himālaya mountains; (as), m. a sort of poison; (ī), f. epithet of the goddess Pārvatī; the river Ganges (which rises in the Himālaya mountains); N. of a wife of Viśvāmitra; a kind of drug or perfume (= reṇukā); a kind of white orris root; common flax (= atasī); the plant Svarṇa-kṣīrī; a kind of myrobalan (= harītakī); the tawny grape, (in some of these last senses probably to be connected with 2. haima below); (am), n. Bhārata-varsha or India.
     haimavatavarṣa hai-mavata-varṣa, am, n. India.

haima 2. haima, as, ī, am (fr. 2. heman), golden, made of gold; of a golden yellow colour; (as), m. epithet of Śiva; the plant Gentiana Cherayta; (ā or ī), f. yellow jasmine; (am), n. the lexicon of Hema-candra.
     haimakoṣa haima-koṣa, as, m. Hema-candra's lexicon.
     haimacitrasamutsedha haima-citra-samutsedha, as, ā, am, enchased with golden pictures.
     haimamudrā haima-mudrā or haima-mudrikā, f. a golden coin.
     haimamudrika hai-mamudrika, as, ī, am, having or possessing a golden coin.
     haimavalkala haima-valkala, as, ā, am, having bark garments set with gold, clothed in gold.
     haimānekārtha haimā-nekārtha (-ma-an-), N. of a lexicon.
     haimībhūta haimī-bhūta, as, ā, am, become golden, turned into gold.

haimana 2. haimana, as, ī, am, golden, made of gold.

haiyaṅgavīna haiyaṅgavīna, am, n. (fr. hyas + go with insertion of nasal), clarified butter prepared from yesterday's milking; butter prepared only a day before it is used, fresh butter.

hairaṇyagarbha hairaṇyagarbha, as, ī, am (fr. hiraṇya-garbha), belonging to Hiraṇya-garbha; (as), m. the offspring of Hiraṇya-garbha (i. e. Manu Svāyambhuva, son of Brahmā).

hairaṇyavāsas hairaṃyavāsas, ās, ās, as (fr. hiraṇya + vāsas), having a golden dress or covering; (ās), m. an arrow.

hairaṇyastūpa hairaṇyastūpa, as, ī, am, belonging to Hiraṇya-stūpa, q. v.; (as), m. a patronymic, (see hiraṇya-stūpa.)

hairamba hairamba. See under heramba.

hairika hairika, as, m. (probably connected with rt. 1. hṛ, cf. harika), a thief.

haihaya haihaya, as, m. (thought by some to be connected with haya, a horse), N. of a tribe of people (said to have been descendants of Yadu; they are described in the Purāṇas as separated into five divisions, viz. the Tāla-jaṅghas, Vīti-hotras, Āvantyas, Tuṇḍikeras, and Jātas; they are said to have overrun parts of India along with the Śakas or Scythian tribes); N. of the great grandson of Yadu; of Arjuna Kārtavīrya (as ninth in descent from Haihaya or as king of the Haihayas; he is said to have had a thousand arms; see kārtavīrya).

haiheya haiheya, as, m. Arjuna Kārtavīrya (= haihaya).

ho ho, ind. a vocative particle used in calling to a person or in challenging (ho! hallo!); also expressive of surprise.

[Page 1178-b]

hoḍ hoḍ [cf. rts. huḍ, hūḍ], cl. 1. A. hoḍate, juhoḍe, &c., to disregard, disrespect (= rt. heḍ); cl. 1. P. hoḍati, juhoḍa, &c., to go.

hoḍa hoḍa, as, m. a raft, float, boat (= tarāndhu); a title of a particular class of Kāyasthas; a title of Śrotriya Brāhmans in Bengal.

hoḍā hoḍā, f. (according to the Laghukaumudī), a young girl (in the language of the Vedas).

hoḍṛ hoḍṛ, ā, m. (said to be fr. rt. huḍ; cf. hur under rt. hurch), a robber, foot-pad, highway-robber.

hoḍha 1. hoḍha, as, ā, am [cf. hur under rt. hurch], stolen; (am), n. stolen goods; [cf. 2. sa-hoḍha, p. 1102.]

hoḍha 2. hoḍha, Nom. A. hoḍhate, hoḍhāyate, see Vopadeva XXI. 7.

hotṛ hotṛ, tā, trī, tṛ (according to Uṇādi-s. II. 96. fr. rt. hu; according to others in the sense 'priest', fr. rt. hve), sacrificing, offering oblations with fire, a sacrificer; (tā), m. an offerer of an oblation or burnt-offering (with fire); a priest who at a sacrifice invokes the gods or recites the prayers of the Ṛg-veda, a priest conversant with the Ṛg-veda, (one of the four kinds of officiating priest, see ṛtv-ij, p. 181; properly the Hotṛ priest has three assistants, sometimes called Puruṣas, viz. the Maitrāvaruṇa, Acchāvāka, and Grāva-stut; to these are sometimes added three others, making seven Hotṛ priests in all, viz. the Brāhmaṇācchaṃsin, Agnīdhra or Agnīdh, and Potṛ, though these last are properly assigned to the Brahman priest; sometimes the Neṣṭṛ is substituted for the Grāva-stut); a sacrificing priest (in general); an epithet of Agni or fire, (in this sense fr. rt. hu); (trī), f. one of the eight Mūrtis or Tanus, i. e. material manifestations of Śiva, (but this may be referred to hotrin, see śiva.)
     hotāpotārau hotā-potārau, m. du. (nom. c.) the Hotṛ and Potṛ priests.
     hotṛvūrya hotṛ-vūrya, as, ā, am, Ved. (a rite) in which a priest has to be chosen.
     hotṛṣadana hotṛ-ṣadana, am, n. the Hotṛ's seat or place where the Hotṛ sits at a sacrifice, (said to be near the uttara-vedi.)
     hotṛsaṃsthājapa hotṛ-saṃsthā-japa, N. of a liturgical treatise.
     hotṝkāra hotṝkāra (-tṛ-ṝk- or -ḷk-), as, m. the mother of the Hotṛ (according to Vopa-deva, the letters ṝ, ḷ, and ḹ being employed as mystical formularies by the Hotṛ, see ḹ).

hotṛka hotṛka, as, m. a minor Hotṛ priest or assistant of the Hotṛ, (see above.)

hotra hotra, am, n. (fr. rt. hu), anything intended or fit for offering with fire (generally clarified butter); the clarified butter so offered (= havis); a burntoffering, oblation with fire, a sacrifice, (in Ṛg-veda II. 36, 1. hotra = hotur yāga.)
     hotravāhana hotra-vāhana, as, m. 'bearer of the burnt-offering', a proper N.
     hotrāśaṃsin hotrāśaṃsin (-ra-āś-), ī, m. 'a repeater of the Hotṛ verses', a particular minor Hotṛ priest, (the Potṛ, the Neṣṭṛ, and the Āgnīdhra belong to this class.)

hotraka hotraka, as, m., Ved. an inferior Hotṛ priest, (the Maitrāvaruṇa or Pra-śāstṛ, the Brāhmaṇācchaṃsin, and the Acchāvāka belong to this class; see ho-tṛka.)

hotrā hotrā, f. an oblation, sacrifice; praise (= stuti); speech (= vāc, Naigh. I. 11); N. of a Vedic goddess (said to have been the wife of Agni).

hotrin hotrin, ī, m. a sacrificing priest; the priest who offers the oblation.

hotrī hotrī, f. See under hotṛ above.

hotrīya hotrīya, as, ā, am, belonging to an oblation, connected with a burnt-offering, &c.; (as), m. the priest who offers an oblation; (am), n. any place or chamber where oblations are offered, a sacrificial chamber.

homa homa, as, m. the act of making an oblation to the Devas or gods by casting clarified butter into the fire (accompanied with prayers and invocations; this is regarded as one of the five Mahā-yajñas and called Deva-yajña, see mahā-yajña, deva-yajña); an oblation of clarified butter, oblation with fire, burntoffering; a sacrifice, (ayuta-homa, as, m. a sacrifice of 10,000 burnt-offerings to the planets.)
     homakuṇḍa ho-ma-kuṇḍa, am, n. a hole in the ground for receiving the consecrated fire for an oblation; [cf. agni-kuṇḍa, havanī.]
     homadravya homa-dravya, am, n. anything employed for a Homa-sacrifice or oblation.
     homadravyaparimāṇa homa-dravya-parimāṇa, N. of a Pari-śiṣṭa of the Sāmaveda.
     homadhāna homa-dhāna, am, n. a sacrificial chamber.
     homadhānya homa-dhānya, am, n. sacrificial grain; sesamum (= tila).
     homadhūma homa-dhūma, as, m. the smoke of a burnt-offering or sacrificial fire.
     homabhasman homa-bhasman, a, n. the ashes of a burnt-offering.
     homavat homa-vat, ān, atī, at, one who has offered an oblation or performed sacrifice.
     homavelā homa-velā, f. the time for the burntoffering.
     homaśālā homa-śālā, f. a chamber or place for keeping the sacred fire for oblations.
     homasvarottara homa-sva-rottara (-ra-ut-), N. of a work.
     homāgni homāgni (-ma-ag-), is, m. sacrificial fire, the fire for an oblation.

homaka homaka, as, m. the priest who offers the oblation (= hotṛ).

homan homan, a, n. an oblation, &c. (= homa above).

homi homi, is, m. clarified butter; fire; water.

homin homin, ī, m. the priest who makes the oblation (of clarified butter &c.); an offerer of any oblation (e. g. tila-homin, an offerer of sesamum).

homīya homīya, as, ā, am, relating or belonging to an oblation, fit for an oblation, belonging to a sacrifice.
     homīyadravya homīya-dravya, am, n. anything used for an oblation (as clarified butter).

homya homya, as, ā, am, belonging to or fit for an oblation; (am), n. clarified butter.

hautṛka hautṛka, as, ī, am (fr. hotṛ), relating or belonging to the Hotṛ priest, sacerdotal.

hautna hautna, as, m. (according to Uṇādi-s. IV. 105. fr. rt. hu), the offerer of an oblation.

hautra hautra, am, n. (fr. hotra), the office or function of a Hotṛ priest.
     hautraprayoga hautra-prayoga, N. of a practical hand-book for the Hotṛ priests.
     hautrasūtra hautra-sūtra, am, n., N. of certain Sūtras by Kātyāyana.

hautraka hautraka, am, n., N. of a Pari-śiṣṭa of the Yajur-veda.

hautrika hautrika, am, n. = hautra-sūtra.

haumya haumya, as, ā or -mī, am (fr. homa), belonging to or fit for a Homa or oblation; (am), n. clarified butter.
     haumyadhānya haumya-dhānya, am, n. sacrificial grain, sesamum.

horā horā, f. (borrowed fr. Gr. [greek]), the rising of a zodiacal sign; part of the duration of a sign; an hour; a mark, line; a particular scientific work or science, (probably astrological.)
     horāphala horā-phala, am, n. the result or effect of the rising of a sign.
     horāmakaranda horā-makaranda, N. of an astrological work.
     horāśāstra horā-śāstra, am, n., N. of a work by Satya.
     horāsārasudhānidhi horā-sāra-sudhānidhi, N. of a work by Nārāyaṇa.

horilasiṃha horila-siṃha, as, m. a proper N.

holaka holaka, as, m. chick-pea or pulse half parched in the pod or fried on a grass fire.

holasiṃha hola-siṃha, as, m. a proper N.

holāka holāka, as, m. a kind of sweating (practised for the cure of certain diseases).

holākā holākā, f. (perhaps fr. the sound made in singing), the spring festival held at the approach of the vernal equinox (commonly called Hūlī or Holī, and one of the most popular festivals in India; it is said to be dedicated to Kṛṣṇa and the Gopīs, and is properly celebrated during the ten days preceding the full moon of the month Phālguna, q. v., but usually only for the last three or four days ending with the full moon; the chief observances described are sprinkling one another with red or yellow powder in sport, addressing passers-by with jokes, singing songs in praise of the young Kṛṣṇa, and lighting fires around which rude frolics are practised; in Marāṭhī the name Holī is said to be applied also to the pile prepared for the fire; in some parts of India the Holī festival corresponds to or immediately precedes the Dola-yātrā).

holī holī (or according to some also holikā, hūlī), the common designation of the Holākā festival or of the song sung during the festival.

hohau ho-hau, ind. a vocative particle (ho! ho there! hallo!), an interjection used in calling or challenging.

hau hau, ind. a vocative particle, = ho-hau above.

hauḍ hauḍ, cl. 1. P. hauḍati, &c., to go (= rt. hūḍ).

hautṛka hautṛka, hautna, hautra. See p. 1178, col. 3.

hnu hnu, cl. 2. A. (Ved. also P.) hnute (api-hnutas = apalāpaṃ kurutaḥ, Ṛgveda VIII. 31, 7), juhnuve, hnoṣyate, ahnoṣṭa, hnotum, to take away, rob, abstract; to withhold, secrete, conceal; to conceal one's self, hide from any one, dissimulate or deny before any one (with dat., e. g. devadattāya hnute, he hides from Devadatta, Pāṇ. I. 4, 34): Pass. hnūyate, Aor. ah-nāvi: Caus. hnāvayati, -yitum, Aor. ajuhnavat: Desid. juhnūṣate: Intens. johnūyate, johnoti; [cf. Gr. [greek] Lat. ab-nuo, nuto, gnavus, navo, i-gnavis, se-gnis, niti, nicto, con-niveo; Goth. hneivan, hnaivs; Old Germ. hnigan; Angl. Sax. hnivan, hnigan.]

hnava hnava, as, m. secreting, hiding, concealment, (api-hnava, as, m. a denial, = apalāpa; cf. ni-hnava.)

hnavana hnavana, am, n. the act of secreting, concealing, dissimulating.

hnuta hnuta, as, ā, am, taken away, withheld, secreted, hidden.

hnuti hnuti, is, f. abstraction, concealment; denial.

hnutvā hnutvā, ind. having concealed; having dissimulated.

hnotavya hnotavya, as, ā, am, to be secreted or concealed, &c.

hmal hmal, cl. 1. P. hmalati, jahmāla, &c., to shake, move; to go: Caus. hmalayati or hmālayati (the former when prepositions are prefixed).

hyas hyas, ind. (perhaps fr. 5. ha + dyas), yesterday; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. heri, hes-ternu-s; Goth. gistra-dagis; Old Germ. gester, 'yesterday.']
     hyobhava hyo-bhava, as, ā, am, what happened yesterday.

hyastana hyastana, as, ī, am, hesternal, belonging to yesterday, produced or occurred yesterday.
     hyastanadina hyas-tana-dina, am, n. the day just past, yesterday.

hyastya hyastya, as, ā, am, hesternal, of yesterday.

hrag hrag (also written hlag), cl. 1. P. hragati, jahrāga, ahragīt, &c., to cover, hide, conceal: Caus. hragayati, &c.

hraṇiyā hraṇiyā, f. (= hṛṇīyā at p. 1175, col. 3), censure, reproach, shame, bashfulness.

hrad hrad, an older form of rt. hrād, q. v.

hrada hrada, as, m. a large or deep piece of water, a lake, pool; a ray of light.
     hradagraha hrada-graha, as, m. 'lake-monster', a crocodile, alligator.
     hradāntara hradāntara (-da-an-), am, n. another lake.

hradinī hradinī, f. a river (either as supplying or issuing from a lake); lightning [cf. hrādinī].

hrap hrap (= rt. hlap, q. v.), cl. 10. P. hrā-payati, &c., to speak; to sound, creak.

hras hras [cf. rts. ras, hlas], cl. 1. P. hra-sati (ep. also A. -te), jahrāsa, hrasitum, to sound (in this sense = rt. hlas), to become small, be diminished or lessened: Caus. hrāsayati, -yitum, Aor. ajihrasat, to make small or less, shorten, lessen, decrease, diminish: Desid. jihrasiṣati: Intens. jāhrasyate, jāhrasti.

hrasita hrasita, as, ā, am, sounded; made little, shortened, curtailed, diminished.

hrasiman hrasiman, ā, m. smallness, shortness.

hrasiṣṭha hrasiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. fr. hrasva), shortest, smallest; very short or small.

hrasīyas hrasīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. fr. hrasva), shorter, smaller; very small or short; (asī), f. a variety of the Gāyatrī metre (containing two lines of six syllables and one line of seven).

hrasva hrasva, as, ā, am, short, small, little, short in stature, dwarfish; low (as a doorway &c.); prosodially or metrically short (opposed to dīrgha; cf. laghu); (as), m. a dwarf; a short vowel, a vowel containing only one Mātrā; (ā), f. a female dwarf; a sort of kidney-bean (= mudga-parṇī); other plants or trees, = nāga-balā; = bhūmi-jambū; (am), n. a particular short measure; a kind of vegetable (= gaura-suvarṇa); green or black sulphate of iron; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] perhaps Lat. brevis.]
     hrasvakuśa hrasva-kuśa, as, m. short Kuśa grass, white Kuśa grass.
     hrasvagarbha hrasva-garbha, as, m. Kuśa grass.
     hrasvagavedhukā hrasva-gavedhukā, f. the plant Uraria Lagopodioides.
     hrasvajambu hrasva-jambu, us, m. the small Jambu tree.
     hrasvataṇḍula hrasva-taṇḍula, as, m. a kind of rice (= rājānna).
     hrasvatā hrasva-tā, f. or hrasva-tva, am, n. shortness.
     hrasvadarbha hrasva-darbha, as, m. short Kuśa grass, white Kuśa grass.
     hrasvadā hrasva-dā, f. gum olibanum (= śallakī).
     hrasvapattraka hrasva-pat-traka, as, m. 'having short leaves', a sort of mountain Madhūka or Bassia; (ikā), f. a particular plant or tree (= aśvatthī).
     hrasvapūrva hrasva-pūrva, as, ā, am, preceded by a short vowel.
     hrasvaplakṣa hrasva-plakṣa, a species of small Plaksha tree (= puṇḍra).
     hrasvaphala hrasva-phala, as, ā, am, having small fruit or kernels; (ā), f. the tree Bhūmi-jambū.
     hrasvabāhuka hrasva-bāhuka, as, ā, am, short-armed.
     hrasvamūrti hrasva-mūrti, is, is, i, short in stature, small in figure, dwarfish.
     hrasvamūla hrasva-mūla, as, ā, am, having a small root; (as), m. the red sugar-cane.
     hrasvaroman hrasva-roman, ā, m. 'having short hair', N. of a king.
     hrasvaśākhāśipha hrasva-śākhāśipha, as, m. 'having short branch-roots', a small tree, shrub.
     hrasvasabhā hrasva-sabhā, f. a small or narrow hall.
     hrasvāgni hrasvāgni (-va-ag-), is, m. the gigantic swallow-wort (= arka).
     hrasvāṅga hrasvāṅga (-va-aṅ-), as, ī, am, short-bodied, dwarfish; (as), m. a dwarf; the medicinal plant and root called Jīvaka, q. v.
     hrasvodaya hrasvodaya (-va-ud-), as, ā, am, followed by a short vowel.
     hrasvopadha hrasvopadha (-va-up-), as, ā, am, having a short penultimate; preceded by a short vowel.

hrasvaka hrasvaka, as, ā, am, short, small, &c. = hrasva.

hrāsa hrāsa, as, m. sound, noise; shortening, diminution, abatement, decrease, decline, deterioration, detriment; paucity, scarcity.

hrāsaka hrāsaka, as, ikā, am, shortening, diminishing, decreasing.

hrād hrād (closely connected with rt. hlād; cf. rt. hrad), cl. 1. A. hrādate, jahrāde, hrāditum, to sound (as a drum or other musical instrument); to roar (as water, thunder); [cf. Zend zrād; Gr. [greek] probably [greek] Lat. grando, grandinat; Goth. gretan; Angl. Sax. groetan.]

hrāda hrāda, as, m. noise, sound; N. of a son of Hiraṇya-kaśipu.

hrādin hrādin, ī, inī, i, sounding, making a sound or noise; (inī), f. Indra's thunderbolt; lightning; a river [cf. hradinī]; the gum olibanum tree (= śallakī).

hrāduni hrāduni, (in Ṛg-veda I. 32, 13) a weapon, the weapon of Vṛtra, a thunderbolt, (Sāy. = aśani.)
     hrādunīvṛt hrādunī-vṛt or hrāduni-vṛt, t, t, t, Ved. wielding the thunderbolt, (said of the Maruts; Sāy. explains hrādunī-vṛtaḥ by hrādunyā aśaneḥ pra-vartakāḥ, Ṛg-veda V. 54, 3.)

hrāsa hrāsa. See above.

hriṇiyā hriṇiyā or hriṇīyā, f. (= hṛṇīyā at p. 1175, col. 3), reproach, censure; shame, bashfulness.

hrita 1. hrita, as, ā, am (for hṛta at p. 1175), taken, conveyed; taken away, seized; divided, apportioned; (am), n. a portion, share.

hriti hriti, is, f. (for hṛti), taking, conveying; seizure.

hrita 2. hrita, as, ā, am (for hrīta), ashamed.

hriyamāṇa hriyamāṇa. See p. 1175, col. 3.

hrivera hrivera, am, n. a kind of drug and perfume (= bāla, bālaka).

hrīvera hrīvera, am, n. = hrivera above.

hrī 1. hrī (connected with rt. 2. hṛ or hṝ, q. v.), cl. 3. P. jihreti (3rd pl. jihriyati), Perf. jihrāya or jihrayāñ-cakāra, hreṣyati, ahraiṣīt, hretum, to blush; to be ashamed, be modest; to be ashamed of (with abl. or gen., e. g. anyonyasya jihrīmaḥ, we are ashamed of one another, Kirāt. XI. 58): Caus. hrepayati, -yitum, Aor. ajihripat (according to some ajihrīpat), to put to shame, make to blush, confound: Desid. jihrīṣati: Intens. jehrīyate, jehrayīti, jehreti; [cf. probably Old Germ. hriuwan; Angl. Sax. hreowan.]

hrī 2. hrī, īs, f. shame, bashfulness, modesty; Modesty, Shame, (personified as daughter of Daksha and wife of Dharma.)
     hrījita hrī-jita, as, ā, am, overcome by shame, modest, ashamed.
     hrīnirāsa hrī-nirāsa, as, m. abandonment of shame, shamelessness.
     hrīniṣedha hrī-ni-ṣedha, as, ā, am, having shame as a check, checked by modesty.
     hrīniṣeva hrī-niṣeva, as, ā, am, or hrī-niṣevin, ī, iṇī, i, practising modesty, modest.
     hrīmat hrī-mat, ān, atī, at, bashful, modest, ashamed.
     hrīyantraṇā hrī-yantraṇā, f. the constraint or pain of bashfulness, torment of shame.
     hrīsannakaṇṭha hrī-sanna-kaṇṭha, as, ī, am, having the throat choked by shame, i. e. having a feeble or broken utterance through bashfulness.

hrīkā hrīkā, f. shame, bashfulness, modesty, shyness; timidity, fear, terror.

hrīku hrīku, us, us, u, ashamed, bashful, modest, shy, timid; (us), m. lac; tin.

hrīṇa hrīṇa, as, ā, am, ashamed, modest, bashful, shy.

hrīta hrīta, as, ā, am, ashamed, bashful, modest.

hrepaṇa hrepaṇa, am, n. the act of putting to shame, excelling, surpassing.

hrepayat hrepayat, an, antī, at, putting to shame, outvying, surpassing.

hrepita hrepita, as, ā, am, made ashamed, put to shame; excelled, surpassed.

hrīch hrīch (connected with rt. 1. hrī), cl. 1. P. hrīcchati, jihrīccha, hrīcchitum, to be ashamed or modest, to blush.

hrīvela hrīvela or hrīvelaka, am, n. (= hrī-vera, q. v.), a kind of perfume.

hru hru (a Vedic form of rt. hvṛ; cf. vi-hru, a-vihruta), cl. 9. P. hruṇāti, &c., to hurt, injure.

hrut hrut, t, t, t, Ved. hurting, injuring; (t), m. an enemy; [cf. vi-hrut.]

hruta hruta, as, ā, am, hurt, injured.

hruḍ hruḍ or hrūḍ (= rts. hrauḍ, hūḍ), cl. 1. P. hroḍati, hrūḍati (according to some also A. -te), &c., to go; to be drawn up or contracted; to contract.

hruḍu hruḍu or hrūḍu, us, m., Ved. 'drawing up, contracting, convulsing', epithet of Takman, (in Atharvaveda I. 25, 2, 3. interpreted to mean 'cramp' or 'spasm.')

hroḍa hroḍa, as, m. contraction; [cf. jyā-hroḍa.]

hrep hrep, cl. 1. A. hrepate, &c., to go.

hreṣ hreṣ [cf. rt. heṣ], cl. 1. A. hreṣate, jihreṣe, hreṣitum, to neigh (as a horse), whinny; to creep, go [cf. rt. 1. preṣ]: Caus. hreṣa-yati, &c., to make to neigh, to neigh; [cf. Gr. [greek] Old Germ. hros; Mod. Germ. Ross; Angl. Sax. hors.]

hreṣā hreṣā, f. neighing (of a horse), whinnying.

hreṣita hreṣita, as, ā, am, neighed; (am), n. neighing.

hreṣuka hreṣuka, as, m. (according to some) an instrument for digging.

hrauḍ hrauḍ, cl. 1. P. hrauḍati, &c., to go (= rts. hruḍ, hūḍ, q.q. v.v.).

hlag hlag (= rt. hrag, q. v.), cl. 1. P. hla-gati, &c., to cover, hide.

hlap hlap (also written hrap; cf. rt. klap), cl. 10. P. hlāpayati, &c., to speak; to sound, creak.

hlas hlas [cf. rt. hras], cl. 1. P. hlasati, jahlāsa, hlasitum, to sound.

hlād hlād (a later form of rt. hrād, q. v.), cl. 1. A. hlādate, jahlāde, hlāditum, (originally 'to shout with joy, raise joyful cries'), to rejoice, be glad, be delighted; to sound (as a musical instrument): Caus. hlādayati, -yitum, Aor. ajihla-dat, to make glad, gladden, exhilarate, delight; [cf. Gr. [greek] perhaps also [greek] Lat. gaudeo; Old Germ. glat; Angl. Sax. gloed, glad, gladian; Eng. glad; Hib. gairdim, 'I rejoice.']

hlatti hlatti, is, f. joy, gladness, happiness; [cf. pra-hlatti.]

hlanna hlanna, as, ā, am, glad, pleased, delighted, happy; [cf. pra-hlanna.]

hlanni hlanni, is, f. joy, gladness, happiness; [cf. pra-hlanni.]

hlāda hlāda, as, m. pleasure, joy; N. of a son of Hiraṇya-kaśipu.

hlādaka hlādaka, as, ikā, am, gladdening, rejoicing; (ikā), f. joy, gladness.
     hlādikāvat hlādikā-vat, ān, atī, at, Ved. possessed of joy, joyful.

hlādana hlādana, am, n. the act of rejoicing, joy, delight.

hlādita hlādita, as, ā, am, gladdened, delighted, happy.

hlādin hlādin, ī, inī, i, delighting, gladdening; happy; (inī), f. lightning [cf. hrādinī]; Indra's thunderbolt; the olibanum tree; N. of a river.

[Page 1180-b]

hlī hlī, another form of rt. 1. hrī, q. v.

hlīka hlīka, as, ā, am, bashful, modest; (ā), f. shame, modesty (= hrīkā).

hlīku hlīku, us, us, u (= hrīku), ashamed, modest; (us), m. lac (= jatu); tin; [cf. Gr. [greek] Slav. zel-e-zo; Lith. gel-e-zi-s.]

hleṣ hleṣ, another form of rt. hreṣ.

hleṣā hleṣā, f. = hreṣā, neighing, whinnying.

hval hval [cf. rt. hvṛ], cl. 1. P. hvalati, jahvāla, &c., to move, shake, tremble; to go: Caus. hvalayati, hvālayati (the former when prepositions are prefixed), to cause to tremble; [cf. Old Germ. wallon, 'to walk about;' Mod. Germ. wallen, wall-fahrt.]

hvalat hvalat, an, antī, at, moving, shaking, trembling.

hvṛ hvṛ or hvṝ (originally dhvṛ, q. v.; cf. rts. hurch, hru), cl. 1. P. hvarati, jah-vāra, hvariṣyati, ahvārṣīt (Ved. ahvār), hvar-tum, cl. 9. P. hvṛṇāti, &c., to be crooked or curved, go crookedly; to be crooked in conduct, deceive; to be injured or afflicted; (according to Naigh. II. 8) to eat: Caus. hvārayati, &c., to make crooked, bend, curve; to hurt, injure: Desid. juhvūrṣati: Intens. jāhvaryate, jāhvarti; [cf. Gr. [greek] [greek] Lat. curvus, varus: Goth. hvair-ban: Angl. Sax. hwearfian, hwerfa, hweorfan, hwealf, hwealfa: Hib. fiar, 'crooked;' fiaraim, 'I incline, bend;' fiaras, 'crookedness.']

hrut hrut, hruta. See under rt. hru.

hvaras hvaras, as, n., Ved. crookedness, deceit, dishonesty, fraud, (Sāy. = kauṭilya, hiṃsana; in Naigh. II. 13. enumerated among the krodha-nā-māni.)

hvāra hvāra, as, ā, am, Ved. dishonest, malicious, (Sāy. = kuṭila.)

hvārya hvārya, as, m., Ved. 'going crookedly', (Sāy.) a snake or an unbroken horse, (in Naigh. I. 14. enumerated among the aśva-nāmāni.)

hvṛta hvṛta, as, ā, am, curved; injured, hurt.

hve hve (in some of its forms identical with rt. hu at p. 1174, and several derivatives seem to recognize another rt. hu or hū = hve), cl. 1. P. A. hvayati, -te, juhāva (identical in form with Perf. of rt. hu), juhuve (in Ṛg-veda I. 48, 14. juhūre = juhvire), hvāsyati, -te, ahvat, ahvata or ah-vāsta, Prec. hūyāt, hvāsīṣṭa (Vedic forms Pres. 1st sing. have or huve, 3rd sing. havate, 1st pl. havāmahe, hvāmahe, hūmahe, homa, 3rd pl. ha-vante; Impf. 3rd pl. havanta; Pot. 1st pl. hu-vema; Perf. 3rd sing. huve, (ā)juhve, 3rd pl. juhure, juhūre; Aor. 1st sing. ahve, 3rd pl. ahū-ṣata), hvātum (Ved. Inf. havītave, huvadhyai), to call; to call to; to call upon, invoke; to challenge; to name; to seek, ask, pray, beg; to emulate, vie with: Pass. hūyate (identical in form with Pass. of rt. hu), Aor. ahvāyi, &c., to be called, &c.: Caus. hvāyayati, -yitum, Aor. ajūhavat: Desid. of Caus. juhāvayiṣati: Desid. juhūṣati, -te: Intens. johūyate, johavīti, johoti (Impf. ajohavīt, 3rd pl. ajohavuḥ, Pres. part. johuvat), to call on, invoke; [cf. according to some, Gr. [greek] probably [greek] Lat. re-boare, perhaps voveo, vo-tum; Goth. vopjan; Old Germ. hweion, hrofu, ruafu; Mod. Germ. Rufe; Angl. Sax. hweop, wepan; Old Icel. hvia, 'to neigh;' Slav. zv-a-ti, 'to call;' Hib. guilim, 'I bewail.']

hava hava, as, am, m. n. calling. See 2. hava, p. 1168.

hāva hāva, as, m. calling, &c. See p. 1170, col. 3.

huta 2. huta, as, ā, am (for 1. see p. 1174, col. 2), called, summoned, invited.

huti 2. huti = hūti below; [cf. 2. ā-huti.]

huvāna huvāna, as, ā, am, Ved. being invoked, (according to Sāy. and Mahī-dhara = āhūyamāna.)

hūta hūta, as, ā, am, called, summoned, invited.

hūti hūti, is, f. calling; invocation; calling defiantly, challenging.

hūtvā hūtvā, ind. having called, having challenged.

hūya hūya, in deva-h-, q. v.

hūyamāna 2. hūyamāna, as, ā, am (for 1. see under rt. hu, p. 1174), being called or invoked.

hvayat hvayat, an, antī, at, calling out; challenging, vying with.

hvātṛ hvātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, who or what calls, a caller, challenger.

hvāna hvāna, am, n. the act of calling; a cry, noise; [cf. ku-hvāna.]

hvānīya hvānīya, as, ā, am, to be called or invoked.

hvāyin hvāyin, ī, inī, i, calling, invoking, challenging.

hveya hveya, as, ā, am, to be called; to be invoked.


ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

akatham a-katham, ind. (fr. 3. a + 1. kathā), even without telling, without further words, without any dispute.

akula a-kula; add--(am), n. epithet of Śiva (with Tāntrikas; cf. kula, p. 1183).

akulī akulī, f., Ved. a cat.

akuhaka a-kuhaka, as, ā, am, not deceiving, free from deceit, guileless.

aknopana a-knopana, as, ī, am, not moistening, drying. See knopana, p. 1183.

akra akra; add--as, m. (according to B. R., probably) a standard, banner; a wall, fence (= prākāra according to Durga on Nirukta VI. 17).

akṣa 2. akṣa; add --the collar-bone (Ved.); a mesh (of a net).

akṣaka akṣaka; add --(probably) the collar-bone.

akṣadhara akṣa-dhara; for 'see sākhota' read --see śā-khoṭa.

akṣan akṣan, an organ of sense.

agastya agastya; correct thus --as, m. = agasti; and add --in Raghu-v. XIII. 36. Agastya is said to be 'the cleanser of water', as on the rising of Canopus turbid waters become clear.

agrāṅguli agrāṅguli; add --the tip of the toe.

aghāsaka a-ghāsaka, as, ā, am, without food or provisions.

aghoṣa a-ghoṣa; under as, m. add --'non-sonance', absence of all sound or soft murmur, hard articulation or effort as applied to the hard consonants and Visarga.

aghnat a-ghnat; for 'antī' read atī.

aṅkabhāj aṅka-bhāj; add--close to one's side; in one's possession, anything which is close or easy of attainment, close at hand.

aṅga aṅga; add--anything inferior or secondary, anything immaterial or unessential; (in grammar) also in Pāṇini's system a term for the base in the strong cases only, (see pada, 2. bha.)

aṅgatā aṅga-tā, f. or aṅga-tva, am, n. a state of subordination or dependence, the being of secondary importance, the being immaterial or unessential.

aṅgīkṛ aṅgī-kṛ; add--to take or espouse the side of.

ac ac; for 'carved' read curved.

ac ac, a technical term for all the vowels.

acchodya acchodya (-cha-ud-), ind. having spoken to, (Pāṇ. I. 4, 69.)

aja 1. aja; for '(as), m. pl.' read (ās), m. pl.

ajanta aj-anta, as, ā, am, ending in a vowel.

ajmadhyastha aj-madhya-stha, as, ā, am, being or occupying a place between two vowels.

añjanā añjanā; add--a kind of lizard.

añji añji; add--an ornament.

aṇḍadala aṇḍa-dala, am, n. an egg-shell.

atikrānti ati-krānti, is, f. transgression, (Kirāt. XIV. 23.)

ativāhita ati-vāhita; read ati-vāpika.

ativipina ati-vipina; add --very impenetrable.

atharvavid atharva-vid; for 'Brāhmaṇas' read Brahmans.

adakṣiṇa a-dakṣiṇa; add--inexperienced, simple-minded.

aditi 3. a-diti; add --Aditi was daughter of Daksha and wife of Kaśyapa.

adreśya a-dreśya = a-dṛśya, invisible, &c.

adhaḥkriyā adhaḥ-kriyā, f. = apa-māna, disgrace, humiliation.

adharakaṇṭha adhara-kaṇṭha; add--the lower part of the throat.

adharaya adharaya, Nom. P. adharayati, &c., to make inferior, put under; to eclipse, excel.

adhinātha adhi-nātha; add--a supreme lord, chieftain.

adhiruh adhi-ruh; add--to attack, accuse.

adhivāsa 3. adhi-vāsa; add --fumigation of a person or image with incense, &c.; fragrance, perfume; smell, odour (in general).

adhivijñāna adhi-vijñāna, am, n. the highest knowledge.

[Page 1181-b]

adhiśrī adhi-śrī, īs, īs, i, having great prosperity, highly prosperous or fortunate.

adhiṣṭheya adhi-ṣṭheya, as, ā, am, to be superintended or governed.

adhisenāpati adhi-senāpati, is, m. 'over-general', a commander-in-chief.

adhihasti adhi-hasti, ind. on an elephant.

adhītin adhītin; add--occupied with the study of the Veda. studying the Vedas.

adhīna adhīna; add--resting on, situated in or on, belonging to.

adhonilaya adho-nilaya, as, m. 'lower abode', the lower regions.

adhyarhaṇīya adhy-arhaṇīya, as, ā, am, to be honoured highly, very honourable.

adhyavasiti adhy-avasiti, is, f. exertion, effort, &c. (= adhy-avasāna).

adhyāvāhanika adhy-ā-vāhanika; the proper explanation of this word is given under strī-dhana.

adhyūḍha adhy-ūḍha, as, m.; add--the son of a woman pregnant before marriage [cf. 1. sahoḍha].

adhyūḍhaja adhyūḍha-ja, as, m. = adhy-ūḍha above.

adhvaryu adhvaryu; add--(us), f. the wife of an Adhvaryu priest, (Pāṇ. IV. 1, 66.)

analada anala-da, as, ā, am (see 3. da), destroying or quenching fire, (said of water, Kirāt. V. 25.)

anavakāśa an-avakāśa; add--having no other opportunity for application, inapplicable, (Pāṇ. I. 4, 1.)

anavakāśatvāt anavakāśatvāt, abl. c. from the inapplicability (of a rule), if the (present) rule does not take effect.

anita anita; read--an-ita, not gone to, not obtained.

anīlavājin anīlavājin, ī, m. 'white-horsed', epithet of Arjuna.

anukūlana anu-kūlana, am, n. kindness towards (with gen.).

anukrānta anu-krānta; add--mentioned or written down in the Anukramaṇī.

anugaṇḍikā anu-gaṇḍikā, f. a line of hills or a little hill.

anugāyas anu-gāyas, ās, ās, as, to be hymned, (Sāy. anu-gātavya.)

anugītā anu-gītā, f. an after-song; N. of part of the fourteenth book of the Mahā-bhārata (chaps. 16--92).

anuguṇaya anu-guṇaya, Nom. P. -guṇayati, &c., to favour.

anugodam anu-godam, ind. near the Godāvarī.

anugrahīkṛta anugrahī-kṛta, as, ā, am, made into a favour or benefit.

anujñātṛ anu-jñātṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who assents, giving leave or permission.

anutarṣula anu-tarṣula, as, ā, am, causing thirst; causing a desire or longing for.

anutiṣṭhāsu anu-tiṣṭhāsu, us, us, u, intending to do or effect anything.

anudarśa anu-darśa, as, m. remonstrance, expostulation.

anudeham anu-deham; add--behind the body, from behind.

anupakṣita an-upakṣita; add--unexhausted.

anupadeśa an-upadeśa, as, m. absence of reference to (anything else).

anupā 2. anu-pā; add --to cherish; to watch, bide one's time, wait for, expect.

anuprayuj anu-pra-yuj; add--to employ afterwards.

anupravacana anu-pravacana, am, n. the act of learning the Veda.

anupravacanīya anu-pravacanīya, as, ā, am, relating to or requisite for the learning of the Veda.

anupravaṇa anu-pravaṇa, as, ā, am, corresponding with, adequate to (at the end of a comp.).

anupraśamana anu-praśamana, am, n. the act of tranquillizing or pacifying, calming, assuaging, silencing.

anubadhnat anu-badhnat, an, atī, at, following, seeking.

anubandha anu-bandha; add--an adherent.

anubandhin anu-bandhin, ī, inī, i; add --extending, spreading; continuous, lasting, permanent.

[Page 1181-c]

anubhāga anu-bhāga, as, m. a subordinate division, minor part, subdivision.

anubhāṣitṛ anu-bhāṣitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, speaking to, saying.

anumāna 2. anu-māna, as, m. (fr. anu-man), permission, consent.

anumānana anu-mānana, am, n. (fr. the Caus. of anu-man), the act of persuading, persuasion.

anumṛgya anu-mṛgya, as, ā, am, to be sought after, desirable, anything desirable. Under anumṛgya-dāśu, p. 37, col. 3, erase (rt. mṛg and dā).

anumṛt anu-mṛt, t, t, t, dying after.

anuyuñjaka anu-yuñjaka, as, m. one fond of censuring others, fault-finder, a jealous or envious person.

anurañjayat anu-rañjayat, an, antī, at, dyeing, colouring; tinging with a dark colour.

anurāga anu-rāga; add--colour; red colour, redness.

anurāgavat anurāga-vat; add--red-coloured, red.

anulakṣya anu-lakṣya, ind. conforming to, conformably to.

anuvaṃśa anu-vaṃśa; add--collateral race or branch of a family; (as, ā, am), having equal birth, of the same rank.

anuvad anu-vad; add--Pass. anūdyate, to be expressed correspondingly.

anuvartman anu-vartman; add--(a), n. a path trodden by others.

anuvākya anu-vākya, as, ā, am, to be recited.

anuvādita anu-vādita, as, ā, am, translated.

anuvāsaram anu-vāsaram, ind. day by day, every day, daily.

anuvimba anu-vimba, am, n. a corresponding image or picture, counterpart.

anuṣatya anu-ṣatya, as, ā, am (fr. 3. anu + satya), Ved. following the truth, an observer of truth.

anusaṃyāna anu-saṃyāna, am, n. visiting in succession, going from one place to another.

anusaṃvatsarāt anu-saṃvatsarāt, abl. c. after the lapse of a year.

anusarga anu-sarga, as, m. an after-creation, secondary creation.

anusartavya anu-sartavya, as, ā, am, to be followed or pursued.

anusānu anu-sānu, ind. along a table-land or summit, from ridge to ridge.

anusevā anu-sevā, f. waiting on, attendance, service.

anūdara an-ūdara (for an-udara), without a belly.

anṛtadeva anṛta-deva; add--having false gods.

antaraṅga antar-aṅga; add--(am), n. an inner part (of the body); the heart.

antargiri antar-giri, among hills or mountains.

antargirya antargirya, ās, m. pl. dwellers among hills.

antarhatya antar-hatya, ind. having struck in the middle.

antarhan antar-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, &c., to strike in the middle.

antesad ante-sad or ante-ṣada, as, m. a pupil.

annīya annīya, Nom. P. annīyati, &c., Ved. to desire food.

annīyat annīyat, an, antī, at, desiring food.

anyathaya anyathaya, Nom. P. (fr. anyathā), anyatha-yati, &c., to change, alter.

anyādṛkṣa anyā-dṛkṣa; for 'anya-dṛś, anya-dṛśa' read anyā-d-.

anvak anvak; add--behind, from behind.

apajya apa-jya, as, ā, am, loosened from the bow-string.

apajvara apa-jvara, as, ā, am, free from fever.

apatuṣāra apa-tuṣāra, as, ā, am, free from frost or mist.

apatuṣāratā apatuṣāra-tā, f. absence of mist, departure of frost.

apanidra apa-nidra; add--wide awake, expanded, blooming (said of a flower, see nidrā).

apanidhi apa-nidhi, is, is, i, treasureless, poor.

apabhāṣaṇa apa-bhāṣaṇa, as, m. one who speaks a barbarous language (other than Sanskṛt).

[Page 1182-a]

apamārga apa-mārga, as, m. (fr. apa-mṛj), wiping off, cleaning, removing.

aparakta apa-rakta; add--disaffected.

aparañj apa-rañj, Pass. -rajyate, to become disaffected.

aparavaktrā apara-vaktrā, f., p. 51, read apara-vaktra, am, n.

aparuṣ apa-ruṣ, ṭ, ṭ, ṭ, free from anger.

aparokṣaya aparokṣaya; add--to have ocular proof of.

apartu apartu; add--(us), m. improper season, unusual time.

apaśūla apa-śūla, as, ā, am, spearless, having no spear.

apaśruti apa-śruti, is, is, i, from which the ear is turned away, unpleasant to hear.

apasphur apa-sphur; for 'ūs, ūs, ūs', read ūr, ūr, ūr.

apasmaya apa-smaya, as, ā, am, free from pride or haughtiness.

apaharta apa-harta, as, m. = apa-hartṛ, one who takes away, a destroyer.

apahasta apa-hasta; add--as, m. the back of the hand (= hasta-pṛṣṭha).

apahastaya apa-hastaya; add--to drive away (with the back of the hand).

apākṛti apā-kṛti; add--evil conduct.

apāntaratamas apāntara-tamas (apa-an-), ās, m., N. of an ancient sage (identified with Kṛṣṇa-dvaipāyana).

apāra 1. a-pāra; correct thus--not the opposite bank, this side of a river, the near bank.

apāvṛttaka apā-vṛttaka, as, ā, am, running away, fugitive.

apidhāna api-dhāna; add--a bolt, bar, lock.

apivat api-vat. See rt. 2. vat; [cf. sv-api-vāta.]

apobdha apobdha, as, ā, am, bound.

apombhana apombhana, am, n. binding, a bond, fetter.

aprātirūpya a-prātirūpya, am, n. dissimilarity.

abja 2. abja, Nom. P. abjati, &c., to become a lotus flower.

abhikṣattṛ abhi-kṣattṛ; add--one who carves food, a host.

abhigṛdhna abhi-gṛdhna, as, ā, am, eagerly desiring, greedy for.

abhidevana abhi-devana, am, n. a gambling-table, dice-table.

abhipāla abhi-pāla, as, m. a protector, watcher.

abhipālana abhi-pālana, am, n. protection, watching.

abhipradharṣaṇa abhi-pradharṣaṇa, am, n. assault, ill-treatment.

abhipraveśa abhi-praveśa, as, m. entering, entrance.

abhimārutam abhi-mārutam, ind. against the wind.

abhimukha abhi-mukha; add--face to face, opposed to.

abhimukhaya abhi-mukhaya, Nom. P. -mukhayati, &c., to face, encounter.

abhiyajñagāthā abhi-yajña-gāthā, p. 66, to be erased.

abhirāma abhi-rāma; add--(as), m. pleasure, pleasure in.

abhisañjñita abhi-sañjñita, as, ā, am, called, named.

abhisara abhi-sara; add--an assailant.

abhyākarṣa abhy-ākarṣa; add--putting on clothes, dressing.

abhyucchraya abhy-ucchraya, as, m. height.

abhyucchrayavat abhyucchraya-vat, ān, atī, at, high, lofty.

amataparārthatā amata-parārtha-tā, f. the having an unacceptable second meaning.

amānuṣa a-mānuṣa; add--(as, ā, am), destitute of men.

aminat a-minat; add--not failing.

amūdṛkṣa amū-dṛkṣa; for 'ā' read ī.

ambarīṣaka ambarīṣaka, as, m. = ambarīṣa, a frying-pan.

ambuja ambu-ja; insert--(am), n. before 'a lotus', &c.

ambumuc ambu-muc, k, m. 'water-discharger', a cloud.

ayudhvin a-yudhvin to be erased.

ayuva a-yuva; add--undivided, strong; free from destruction, (Sāy. = maraṇa-rahita.)

ayuvamārin a-yuvamārin, ī, iṇī, i, Ved. (according to B. R.) not dying in youth; [cf. yuva-mārin.]

argheya argheya, as, ā, am, = arghya, having a fixed price, valuable.

arṇasa arṇasa, as, ā, am, Ved. watery, full of water, (Sāy. = udaka-vat); floating, billowy (according to B. R.).

artu artu = ṛtu, a season.

arthāntaranyāsa arthāntara-nyāsa; add--transition to another matter or subject, the turning aside from a narrative to introduce a moral reflection, &c.

arthāpatti arthāpatti; add--a disjunctive hypothetical syllogism.

ardhanārī ardha-nārī, Śiva and Pārvatī conjoined.

armaka armaka, doubtful and probably to be erased, B. R.

arvan arvan; read arvat or arvan.

arvāktana arvāktana, as, ā or ī, am, being on this side, not reaching to the other side.

[Page 1182-b]

arhat arhat; after 'a Buddha' add--who is still a candidate for nirvāṇa.

alambuṣa alambuṣa; for 'vomiting' read a kind of plant (= chardana).

alābu alābu; add--(u), n. the fruit of the Alābu.

avakīlaka ava-kīlaka, as, m. a peg, nail.

avacūlaka ava-cūlaka; for 'as, m.' read am, n.

avajiti ava-jiti, is, f. conquering, conquest.

avadola ava-dola, as, m. shaking, swinging.

avadyat ava-dyat, an, atī, at, breaking off.

avana avana; add--(as, ī, am), protecting, sheltering, a protector.

avapha ava-pha to be erased, B. R.

avamocana ava-mocana; add--a place of abode.

avaraśilā avara-śilā to be erased, B. R.

avaropaṇa ava-ropaṇa; add--the act of planting (trees).

avarṣa a-varṣa; for 'as, m.' read am, n.

avalekhā ava-lekhā, f. drawing, painting.

avalopa ava-lopa, as, m. breaking off, destruction.

avasarpin ava-sarpin; add--descending gradually; the Jaina Ava-sarpiṇī is a 'descending cycle' divided into six stages, (viz. good-good, good, good-bad, bad-good, bad, bad-bad.)

avasāyaka ava-sāyaka, as, ikā, am, destructive, fatal, deadly.

avasecana ava-secana; add--bathing; strewing, scattering.

avaseya ava-seya; add--to be accomplished; to be ascertained.

avaskanda ava-skanda; erase--'a camp.'

avahārika ava-hārika, am, n. spoil, booty, plunder.

avyavastha a-vyavastha, as, ā, am, irregular, without rule.

avyākṛta a-vyākṛta; add--undeveloped, unexpanded.

avyutpanna a-vyutpanna; add--underived.

aśaṅkya a-śaṅkya, as, ā, am, not to be feared or doubted.

aśanin aśanin, ī, inī, i, having a thunderbolt.

aślona a-ślona; read a-śloṇa [cf. śloṇa, śroṇa].

aśvaṣaṅgava aśva-ṣaṅgava; correct thus--aśva-ṣaḍgava.

aśvasukti aśva-sukti; read--aśva-suktin, ī, m.

aṣṭi 2. aṣṭi; for 'rt. 1. as' read rt. 1. aś.

aṣṭi 3. aṣṭi, is, f. (fr. rt. 2. as), seed (= aṣṭhi).

asakta a-sakta; add--uninterrupted; (am), ind. uninterruptedly.

asaścivas a-saścivas; for 'as' read at.

asāra a-sāra; under (am), n. add--chaff.

asiṛddhita asi-ṛddhita, as, ā, am, increased or extended by the sword (= khaḍga-balena ṛddhim prāpita).

asthidantamaya asthi-danta-maya, as, ī, am, made of bone or of ivory, (Manu V. 121.)

asrāma a-srāma; add--not withered (Ved.).

ahaṅkaraṇa ahaṅ-karaṇa, am, n. = ahaṅ-kāra.

ahan ahan; for 'and ahas' read--ahar, which is the proper form of the Nominative.

ahardala ahar-dala, mid-day.

ahastriyāma ahas-triyāma, am, n. day and night.

ākekara ā-kekara, as, ī, am, slightly looking askance.

āṅgārika āṅgārika, as, m. one having to do with charcoal, a charcoal-burner.

ācar ā-car; add--to examine (a witness).

āñjana āñjana; add--(as, ī, am), having the colour of ointment.

āḍambara āḍambara; add--noise, din; bombastical language; tumult, confusion.

ātmasantāna ātma-santāna, as, m. 'own offspring', a son.

āda 2. āda or ādaka, as, ā, am (fr. rt. ad), eating (at the end of comps.).

ādāya 1. ādāya to be erased.

ādārabimbī ādāra-bimbī to be erased.

ādīpaka ā-dīpaka, as, m. one who sets fire to anything, an incendiary.

ādhidaivika ādhidaivika; add--proceeding from the influence of the atmosphere or planets, proceeding from divine or supernatural agencies.

ādhīna ādhīna = adhīna, depending on (with loc.).

ādhyātmika ādhyātmika; add--proceeding from bodily or mental causes within one's self.

āparapakṣīya āparapakṣīya (fr. apara-pakṣa), belonging or relating to the second half of a month.

āptoryāma āptor-yāma, as, m. = aptor-yāma, q. v.

āpvan āpvan to be erased.

āpsarasa āpsarasa, as, ī, am, coming from an Apsaras.

āphalaka ā-phalaka, a fence made of planks, palisade.

ābdam ābdam (ā-ab-), ind. for a whole year.

[Page 1182-c]

ābharita ā-bharita, as, ā, am, ornamented, adorned.

āmiṣa āmiṣa; add--prey.

āmiṣatā āmiṣa-tā, f. the being a prey.

āmṛś ā-mṛś; add--Pass. mṛśyate, to be devoured or eaten (= bhakṣyate, Raghu-v. V. 9).

ārata ā-rata; add--(am), n. a kind of coitus.

ārecin ā-recin, ī, inī, i, emptying.

ārodha ā-rodha, as, m. a siege, blockade.

ārjavin ārjavin, ī, inī, i (fr. ārjava), having honesty, upright, honest, straightforward.

ārjīka ārjīka; 'milk' to be erased.

āvarjana ā-varjana, am, n. victory, conquest (= jaya).

āvigna ā-vigna; add--as, ā, am (fr. ā-vij), terrified.

āvirmaṇḍala āvir-maṇḍala, as, ā, am, manifesting the form of a circle.

āvedha ā-vedha, as, m. (fr. ā-vyadh), shaking about.

āśir āśir; for 'īs' read īr.

āśiṣṭha āśiṣṭha, as, ā, am (superl. of āśu), quickest.

āśīyas āśīyas, ān, asī, as (compar. of āśu), quicker.

āṣṭamika āṣṭamika, as, ī, am, taught in the eighth book (of Pāṇini).

āsaṃsṛteḥ ā-saṃsṛteḥ, ind. till the end of the world, as long as the course of this world lasts.

āsidhāra āsidhāra, am, n. (fr. asi-dhārā), scil. vratam, a vow as difficult as standing on the edge of a sword.

āsura āsura; under (ī), f. add--an epithet of buddhi in the Sāṅkhya philosophy.

āhaṅkārika āhaṅkārika, as, ī, am (fr. ahaṅ-kāra), belonging or relating to Ahaṅkāra.

ikṣuśākaṭa ikṣu-śākaṭa; for 'kind' read field.

iḍā iḍā; add--N. of a particular artery on the left side of the body.

indīvara indī-vara; add--(as), m. a bee [cf. indin-dira].

indragopa indra-gopa; to (as), m. add--a fire-fly.

indraputrā indra-putrā; correct thus--'having Indra for a son', i. e. the mother of Indra.

indramaha indra-maha; add--(according to a commentator) a feast in honour of Indra [cf. maha].

ibhyatilvala ibhya-tilvala; read ibhya-tilvila.

irvāruka irvāruka to be erased, B. R. [cf. mṛgervāruka].

īkṣa īkṣa, as, ā, am, looking [cf. tiryag-īkṣa]; an opening, hole, mesh, (in kṣudrekṣa, having small meshes.)

īṅkhana īṅkhana, am, n. shaking about, swinging.

īyivas īyivas; for 'as' read at.

īra īra, as, m. the wind.
     īraja īra-ja or īra-putra, as, m. 'son of the wind', Hanu-mat.

īraṇa īraṇa; add--(am), n. the act of publishing, proclaiming.

ucchotha uc-chotha (ud-ś-), as, m. (fr. rt. śvi with ud), swelling, intumescence.

ucchvasita uc-chvasita; add--unfastened, untied.

ucchvāsita uc-chvāsita; add--raised, lifted up.

ujjh ujjh; add--to let out, discharge (water), emit.

uñcha uñcha; add--also as, m.

uṇādi uṇ-ādi, a class of Kṛt affixes beginning with uṇ.

utkaca utkaca; add--hairless; full-blown.

utkuṭakāsana utkuṭakāsana; add--sitting with the legs bent underneath.

uttānapāṇidvaya uttāna-pāṇi-dvaya, as, ā, am, having the two hands with the concave of the palms turned upwards.

utthāyitva utthāyi-tva, am, n. effort, energy, activity.

utthāyin ut-thāyin; add--exerting one's self, active.

utprabāla ut-prabāla, as, ā, am, shooting out fresh foliage.

utsarpiṇī ut-sarpiṇī; add--'ascending scale', divided into six stages (beginning with bad-bad, and rising upwards in the reverse order to ava-sarpiṇī, q. v., col. 2).

utsrotas ut-srotas, ās, ās, as, having the flow of life or current of nutriment upwards (opposed to arvāk-srotas, q. v.).

udāśaya udāśaya (-da-āś-), as, am, m. n. a lake, tank.

udgāra ud-gāra; add--swelling, heaving [cf. sāgarod-gāra].

uddīpaka ud-dīpaka; add--(as), m. a kind of bird.

uddharma ud-dharma, as, m. an erroneous doctrine, heresy.

udbhāvana ud-bhāvana, am, n. the act of raising up, elevation.

udya udya, as, ā, am (fr. rt. vad), to be spoken, (udya, 'a river', is incorrect for uddhya.)

udyamita ud-yamita, as, ā, am, excited, instigated.

[Page 1183-a]

udvij ud-vij; for '-vejitum' read -vijitum.

unnahana un-nahana, as, ā, am, unfettered, unrestrained.

unnāmita un-nāmita, as, ā, am, raised up.

unnāha un-nāha; add--excess; unbridled conduct.

unmajjana un-majjana; add--(am), n. the act of emerging.

unmaṇi un-maṇi, is, m. a jewel found on the surface of the ground (= bahiḥ-prakaṭa).

upakrānta upa-krānta, as, ā, am, previously mentioned.

upagāna upa-gāna, am, n. an accompanying song.

upageya upa-geya; add--(am), n. a song.

upacārika upa-cārika, as, ā, am, serviceable, useful.

upacīrṇa upa-cīrṇa, as, ā, am, attended; deceived (= vañcita).

upacchanda upa-cchanda, as, m. an implement, instrument.

upajanam upa-janam, ind. near the people.

upatīrtha upa-tīrtha, am, n. steps leading down to a river.

upaduh upa-duh, -dhuk, m. a milk-pail.

upadeśa upa-deśa; add--a name, title.

upadoha upa-doha; correct thus--a milk-pail.

upadohana upa-dohana, a milk-pail.

upadhi upa-dhi; add--support.

upapada upa-pada; for 'as, m.' read am, n.; and after 'in a compound' add--but not in a Bahu-vrīhi.

upabandha upa-bandha; add--a bond, rope, cord.

upamajjana upa-majjana, am, n. ablution, bathing, a bath.

upamantrin upa-mantrin; add--(ī), m. a subordinate counsellor.

upamāt upa-māt, Ved. = upa-mit.

upamitra upa-mitra, am, n. a secondary or inferior friend.

upamekhalam upa-mekhalam, ind. about or on the slopes or sides (of a mountain).

upayat upa-yat, an, atī, at (fr. upe), flowing into, going near, approaching, tributary (as a river).

upayoga upa-yoga; add--engagement, compact, agreement.

upavrajam upa-vrajam, ind. near a cattle pen.

upaśalya upa-śalya; add--neighbouring district, environs.

upasaṅgraha upa-saṅgraha; add--a pillow, cushion, mattress.

upasikta upa-sikta, as, ā, am, sprinkled with.

upasīma upa-sīma, ind. near the boundary (of a field).

upaseka upa-seka, as, m. sprinkling upon, infusion.

upahārya upa-hārya, as, ā, am, to be presented or offered; (am), n. an offering, oblation.

upahita upa-hita; add--good in a secondary degree, somewhat good; (am), n. a secondary good.

upācīrṇa upā-cīrṇa, as, ā, am, deceived.

upānayana upā-nayana, am, n. the act of leading or conducting home.

upārata upā-rata; add--ceasing, turning back, returning.

upāsad upā-sad (upa-ā-), cl. 1. P. -sīdati, &c., to approach, walk along.

urasikṛ urasi-kṛ or urasi kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to appropriate, make one's own.

urāṇa urāṇa, as, ā, am, Ved. making broad, (Sāy. = uru-kurvāṇa.)

urvaśī urvaśī; add--according to some, more properly derived fr. uru + rt. 1. aś, to pervade, and meaning originally 'widely-spreading.'

ulūkī ulūkī, f. an owl.

ullāsa ullāsa; add--increase, growth.

uśij uśij; add--charming, beautiful, handsome.

ṛjīṣa ṛjīṣa; add--viscid, unctuous.

ṛjvac ṛjvac; for 'āṅ' read aṅ.

ṛtajur ṛta-jur; for 'ur' read ūr.

ṛddhita ṛddhita, as, ā, am, made to prosper, prospered.

ekatāla eka-tāla, as, ā, am, having a single palm tree.

eḍī eḍī, f. a female sheep, ewe.

eṇāṅka eṇāṅka (eṇa-aṅ-), as, m. 'deer-marked', the moon.
     eṇāṅkamaṇi eṇāṅka-maṇi, is, m. the moon-gem [cf. candra-kānta].

aikaguṇya aikaguṇya, am, n. (fr. eka-guṇa), the value of a single unit, simple unity (opposed to dvaiguṇya).

aidamparya aidamparya, am, n. (fr. idam + para), 'the state of being devoted to this alone', main or only object, chief end.

aindranīla aindranīla, as, ī, am (fr. indra-nīla), made of sapphire.

aiśya aiśya, am, n. (fr. īśa), supremacy, power.

otsūryam otsūryam (ā-ut-), ind. until the sun rises.

oṣṭhajāha oṣṭha-jāha; for 'ear' read lips.

aurmileya aurmileya, as, m. a metronymic from Ūrmilā.

[Page 1183-b]

aurvara aurvara, as, ī, am (fr. urvarā), belonging to the earth, coming from the ground.

kaṭphala kaṭ-phala. See under kaṭu, p. 196, col. 1.

kaṇṭa kaṇṭa. See under kaṇṭaka; (these words are thought by some to be for original karnta, karn-taka, fr. rt. 2. kṛt, to cut.)

kamaṇḍalu kamaṇḍalu; in Ved. a form kamaṇḍalū, ūs, f. is allowed, (Pāṇ. IV. 1, 71.)

kamalanābha kamala-nābha, as, m. 'lotus-naveled', epithet of Viṣṇu.

karṇasrotas karṇa-srotas, as, n. 'ear-flow', the wax of the ear.

kalahat kalahat, an, antī, at (fr. a Nom. kalaha), quarreling.

kavayitṛ kavayitṛ = kavi, (Kumāra-s. II. 17, Malli-nātha.)

kastīra kastīra; said to be connected with rt. 1. kās for kāś, to shine.

kāṇabhuja kāṇabhuja, as, ī, am, composed by Kaṇa-bhuj, i. e. Kaṇāda.

kādrava kādrava, as, ī, am (fr. kadru), dark-yellow, of a reddish-brown colour.

kāniṣṭhya kāniṣṭhya, am, n. (fr. kaniṣṭha), the place or position of the youngest (opposed to jyaiṣṭhya), juniority.

kāmatāta kāma-tāta, as, m. epithet of Śiva [cf. kāma-pāla].

kāmākhyā kāmākhyā; add--a district in Assam sacred to Durgā.

kāyadaṇḍa kāya-daṇḍa, as, m. command over the body, control of the actions.

kāru kāru; for '(as)' read (us).

kālapūga kāla-pūga; transfer under 2. kāla, and correct thus--a quantity or length of time, a long time.

kāṣṭhaloṣṭamaya kāṣṭha-loṣṭa-maya, as, ī, am, made of wood and clay.

kiñcanya kiñcanya, am, n. (fr. kiñcana, 'something'), possession, property.

kintā kin-tā, f. 'the state of whom?' any despicable state or condition, contemptibleness; kintayā, with meanness, contemptibly.

kindeva kin-deva, as, m. a demi-god [cf. kin-nara].

kimprabhu kim-prabhu, us, m. a bad master.

kimbhṛtya kim-bhṛtya, as, m. a bad servant.

kimmantrin kim-mantrin, ī, m. a bad minister.

kirīṭa kirīṭa; add--(as), m. a merchant, trader.

kukṣija kukṣi-ja, as, m. a son, (Raghu-v. XV. 15.)

kutantrī ku-tantrī, īs or ī, f. a tail.

kula kula, am, n.; add--(with Śāktas), epithet of Śakti and of the rites observed in her worship [cf. kaula].

kuladharma kula-dharma; add--the observances of the Kaulas.

kulamārga kula-mārga; add--the doctrine of the Kaulas.

kulavartman kula-vartman, a, n. the doctrine of the Kaulas.

kuvid kuvid, ind. where? where at all? (Sāy.) often, frequently.

kūrcala kūrcala, as, ā, am, having a beard, bearded.

kṛtārthayat kṛtārthayat, an, antī, at, making successful.

kṛmija kṛmi-ja, am, n.; add--silk.

kelikila keli-kila; add--(as, ā, am), wanton, arrogant.

kaimutikanyāya kaimutika-nyāya, as, m. the rule of 'how much more' or a fortiori.

koṭi koṭi, is, f. a point or side in an argument.

kaulya kaulya; add--(am), n. noble origin, good family.

kauśika 1. kauśika; add--(am), n. a silk garment.

knopana knopana, as, ī, am (fr. Caus. of rt. knūy), wetting, moistening.

krakaca krakaca; under 'as, m.' add--a particular musical instrument; N. of a hell.

krāṇā krāṇā, ind. (according to B. R. inst. of krāṇa, 'desire, eagerness', and probably from a form krā = rt. 1. kṛ), Ved. willingly, gladly.

kṣīrakharjūra kṣīra-kharjūra, kṣīrikā; for 'Datura' read Date.

kṣetrasaṃhitā kṣetra-saṃhitā, f. any work on geometry.

kṣepāya kṣepāya, Nom. A. kṣepāyate, &c., to revile.

kṣepāyamāṇa kṣepāyamāṇa, as, ā, am, abusing, reviling.

kṣvelana kṣvelana, am, n. the act of playing, sport, jest.

kṣveli kṣveli, is, f. sport, jest.

khaṇḍakāvya khaṇḍa-kāvya, am, n.; add--a partial or minor poem (i. e. one not on any heroic or sacred subject, and having only one topic).

[Page 1183-c]

kharju kharju; for 'datura' read date.

khalakhalāya khalakhalāya, Nom. A. khalakhalāyate, to act knavishly.

khalāya khalāya, Nom. A. khalāyate, to act roguishly.

khoraka khoraka, as, m. a disease of the foot.

gajin gajin, ī, inī, i, riding on an elephant.

gatī gatī, f. = gati, going, (in Rāmāyaṇa VII. 31, 41. explained by the commentator as a Vedic lengthening of the final.)

gatvara gatvara; for 'ā' read ī.

gadi gadi, is, f. speaking, speech.

gamaka gamaka; add--making clear or intelligible.

garuḍa garuḍa; Aruṇa is the elder (not 'younger') brother, and Garuḍāgraja should be translated 'elder brother of Garuḍa.'

gavāśira gavāśira; the base should rather be gavāśir, Nom. case masc. fem. gavāśīr.

gāla gāla; add--(as, ī, am), produced in or from the throat, guttural.

guṇayoga guṇa-yoga, as, m. the application of the secondary sense of a word.

guṇavṛtti guṇa-vṛtti; for 'essential' read unessential: add--the secondary force of a word.

guṇāya guṇāya, Nom. A. guṇāyate, &c., to appear like virtues, become merits or good qualities.

guṇin guṇin; add--having a string or cord.

gup 2. gup; add--cl. 1. P. gopāyati.

gurumat guru-mat; add--(atī), f. a pregnant woman.

gurvartha gurv-artha, as, m.; add--one who seeks to provide a maintenance for his Guru.

gṛṣṭi gṛṣṭi; under 'is, m.' add--a proper N.

gocaryā go-caryā, f. seeking pasturage or food like a cow.

gocārin go-cārin; add--one who seeks his nourishment like a cow, seeking food with the mouth, (see mṛga-cārin.)

gopāya gopāya, Nom. A. gopāyate, to act like a herdsman.

goyajña go-yajña; add--a sacrifice in honour of a cow.

gauṇya gauṇya; add--the being a merit, excellence; (as), m. merit, excellence.

gras 1. gras; add--to neglect, (according to Kullūka on Manu VIII. 43. graset = upekṣeta.)

grāmaṭikā grāmaṭikā, f. (fr. grāma), a wretched village.

ghaṭotkaca ghaṭotkaca means 'bald as a jar.'

ghaṇṭa ghaṇṭa; probably for hantra as daṇḍa for dantra.

cakratuṇḍa cakra-tuṇḍa, as, m. a kind of fish (= nala-mīna).

cakhvas cakhvas, ān, m. an abbreviated perf. part., (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda II. 14, 4. either fr. rt. cakṣ or rt. khan, perhaps 'one who has displayed', 'displaying;' according to B. R. perhaps 'stretching out.')

caritaguṇatva caritaguṇa-tva; add--the attainment of some peculiar quality or use.

cārya 2. cārya, am, n. (fr. cara or cāra), spying out, espionage, information brought by spies.

ciccika ciccika, as, m. (onomatopoetic), Ved. a kind of bird.

cirarātra cira-rātra, (according to Halāyudha I. 108) as, m.

cūḍaya cūḍaya, Nom. P. cūḍayati, &c., to make anything (acc.) into a Cūḍā or top-knot.

cūlikā cūlikā, f.; add--the hinting of a matter or event by those behind the curtain (in the drama).

caileya caileya, as, ī, am (fr. cela), made of cloth.

corāyita corāyita, as, ā, am (fr. a Nom. corāya), acted like a thief, playing the thief.

channa channa; add--(am), n. a covering; the trappings (of an elephant).

chalitarāma chalita-rāma; for 'as, m.' read am, n.

jaḍaya jaḍaya, Nom. P. jaḍayati, &c., to make apathetic, make motionless or lifeless.

jaḍātmaka jaḍātmaka, as, ā, am, or jaḍātman (-ḍa-āt-), ā, ā, a, insensible, void of sensation, calm, placid, cool (said of the moon).

jani jani or janī; add--cf. Gr. [greek]

jalaśarkarā jala-śarkarā, f. 'water-gravel', hail.

jātī jātī, f. a kind of jasmine.

jālandhara jālandhara, as, m. = jalan-dhara, N. of an Asura.

jṛbh jṛbh or jṛmbh; add--to unbend or unstring a bow.

[Page 1184-a]

jyotirmilin jyotirmilin, probably for jyotirmīlin.

jvar jvar; add--connected with rt. jval.

jvalat jvalat; add--(an), m. fire, flame.

jhaṣaketana jhaṣa-ketana; add--the sea.

ṭikā ṭikā, in svarga-grāma-ṭikā-viluṇṭhana, to be erased, (see grāmaṭikā, p. 1183.)

taṭāghāta taṭāghāta (-ṭa-āgh-), as, m. = vapra-krīḍā, the butting of elephants against banks, &c.

tan 3. tan; add--to manifest, display, exhibit, show, put forth (energy &c.), make.

tanumadhya tanu-madhya, am, n. middle of body, waist.

taparloka tapar-loka = tapo-loka.

tamogu tamo-gu to be erased.

taruṇaya taruṇaya, Nom. P. taruṇayati, to make fresh.

talavāraṇa tala-vāraṇa = tala-tra.

tāmyat tāmyat; add--becoming distressed, becoming attenuated.

tāvat tāvat; add--just a little.

tiryaksrotas tiryak-srotas; for 'hurrying' read having.

tulita tulita; add--lifted up.

tulyakulya tulyakulya, as, ā, am, belonging to the same family.

tṛṇāvarta tṛṇāvarta; add--N. of a demon killed by the infant Kṛṣṇa.

tṛṣṭa tṛṣṭa, to be connected with rt. 1. tṛṣ; add --(originally) dry.

tokāya tokāya, Nom. P. tokāyati, to be like a new-born child.

tauraṅgika tauraṅgika, as, m. a horseman.

tyājana tyājana, am, n. the act of abandonment, renunciation.

trisaraka tri-saraka, am, n. the aggregate of three spirituous liquors; drinking spirituous liquors.

daṇḍa daṇḍa; add--probably for original dantra, 'the instrument of restraining.'

daṇḍavācike daṇḍa-vācike, n. du. in pāruṣye daṇḍa-vācike, the two kinds of assault, i. e. blows and abuse.

dadāśvas dadāśvas; for 'vas' read vat.

dadivas dadivas; for 'vas' read vat.

dadṛśivas dadṛśivas; for 'vas' read vat.

dandhvana dandhvana, as, m. (fr. Intens. of rt. 2. dhvan), 'sounding very much', a kind of reed or cane.

darīman darīman (fr. rt. dṝ), Ved. destruction.

dāra dāra; the meaning 'a ploughed field' to be erased; the words printed ekake dāre in Manu IX. 38. should be eka-kedāre, (see kedāra.)

dālana dālana; for 'am, n.' read as, m.

dāśvas dāśvas; for 'vas' read vat.

dugdhabandhaka dugdha-bandhaka; correct thus--as, m. the pledging of milk.

durādhi dur-ādhi; add--(is), m. anxious thought, distress of mind.

durupasada dur-upasada, as, ā, am, difficult of approach.

daurhṛdinī daurhṛdinī, f. = dauhṛdinī, a pregnant woman.

dravya dravya; add--(one of the Padārthas or categories in grammar), a word which is the name of a single object as distinguished from a Jāti or class.

draupadeya draupadeya; for 'patronymic' read metronymic.

dvairūpya dvairūpya, am, n. (fr. dvi-rūpa), duality of form, double appearance.

dhanuḥkāṇḍa dhanuḥ-kāṇḍa, dhanuḥ-khaṇḍa; these would be better written dhanuṣ-kāṇḍa, dhanuṣ-khaṇḍa, (see Pāṇ. VIII. 3, 45.)

dhuna dhuna; add--(am), n. one million billions.

dhvan 2. dhvan; add--Pass. dhvanyate, to be implied or signified.

nakṣatra nakṣatra; the order of the Nakshatras is differently given, but the following is the most usual: 1. Aśvinī; 2. Bharaṇī; 3. Kṛttikā; 4. Rohiṇī; 5. Mṛga-śiras; 6. Ārdrā; 7. Punar-vasū; 8. Pushya; 9. Āśleṣā; 10. Maghā; 11. Pūrva-Phalgunī; 12. Uttara-Phalgunī; 13. Hasta; 14. Citrā; 15. Svātī; 16. Viśākhā; 17. Anurādhā; 18. Jyeṣṭhā; 19. Mūla; 20. Pūrvāṣāḍhā; 21. Uttarāṣāḍhā; 22. Abhijit; 23. Śravaṇa; 24. Śraviṣṭhā or Dhaniṣṭhā; 25. Śata-bhishaj; 26. Pūrva-Bhādrapadā; 27. Uttara-Bhādrapadā; 28. Revatī: sometimes the twenty-second, Abhijit, is omitted, a sidereal revolution of the moon being accomplished in little more than twenty-seven days.

[Page 1184-b]

nara nara; in col. 2, line 3, read, the waters are called Nārā or Nārāḥ.

nartaka nartaka; add--am, n. a kind of mythical weapon.

narmagarbha narma-garbha; add--the action of the amorous hero in concealment.

nalopakhyāna nalopakhyāna; read nalopākhyāna.

nāra nāra; add--proceeding from Nara or the supreme Spirit.

nikāṣa nikāṣa = nikaṣa, the touchstone.

nigup ni-gup, cl. 1. P. -gopāyati, -gopitum, to conceal.

nimeṣaṇa ni-meṣaṇa; add--(am), n. the closing of the eyes.

nirayin nirayin, ī, m. an inhabitant of hell.

nirākranda nir-ākranda; add--having no friend or protector, affording no refuge or protection.

nirāyati nir-āyati, is, is, i, one who has no future, one whose end is at hand, soon to be destroyed.

niroṣṭhya nir-oṣṭhya, am, n. a verse containing no labial letter.

nirmārṣṭi nir-mārṣṭi, is, f., N. of the wife of Duḥsaha.

nilāyana ni-lāyana, am, n. the act of hiding one's self.

niṣeva ni-ṣeva; add--(as), m. honouring, honour, worship, respect, esteem.

niṣpāta niṣpāta, as, m. rapid stroke or dash.

nistakṣ nis-takṣ; add--to carve out; to cut up, wound (by insults &c.).

nistap nis-tap, cl. 1. P. -tapati, &c., to melt gold &c. repeatedly, (s is changed to ṣ, unless repeated action is intended, see niṣ-ṭap.)

nisva ni-sva, as, ā, am, without soul or spirit, spiritless, weak.

nītha nītha; after 'subterfuge' insert (am), n. a hymn.

nīrāga nī-rāga, as, ā, am (fr. nis + rāga), without colour, colourless; without feeling or emotion, emotionless.

nu 4. nu; add--(Ved. cl. 1. A. navate).

nutti nutti, is, f. (fr. rt. 1. nud), repelling, removal.

naihāra naihāra, as, ī, am (fr. nī-hāra), produced by fog or mist or dew; misty, dewy.

nyej ny-ej, cl. 1. A. -ejate, &c., to tremble, quake with fear.

paṅkaya paṅkaya, Nom. P. paṅkayati, -yitum, to make muddy, bemire.

paṇayitṛ paṇayitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who buys, a purchaser.

para para; (at the end of comps.) sometimes to be translated by 'another word, another equivalent expression', e. g. jīva-śabdo mahat-paraḥ, the word jīva is an equivalent expression or another word for mahat.

parāṅganā parāṅganā (-ra-aṅ-), f. the wife of another, a wife.

parāmarśaka parā-marśaka referring to something (before mentioned).

parāsedha parā-sedha, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. sidh with para; cf. 2. sedha), restraint, confinement, imprisonment.

parikhaṇḍana pari-khaṇḍana, am, n. annihilating, humiliating.

parijval pari-jval, cl. 1. P. -jvalati, &c., to shine very brightly, glow.

parimaṇḍalatā parimaṇḍala-tā, whirling about or round.

parimaṇḍalita parimaṇḍalita, as, ā, am, whirled round.

parilolita parilolita, as, ā, am, shaken about, tossed about.

parivāsa 2. pari-vāsa, as, m. fragrance, perfume.

pariśāntv pari-śāntv, cl. 10. P. A. -śāntvayati, -te, &c., to console, comfort, soothe, conciliate.

pariṣikta pari-ṣikta, as, ā, am, sprinkled about, diffused.

parihṛ pari-hṛ; add--to take away, remove.

parīpsu parīpsu; add--desirous of ascertaining.

parṣa 2. parṣa, as, ā, am, = paruṣa, keen, piercing (said of the wind).

pāramārthya pāramārthya, am, n. (fr. paramārtha), the complete truth.

pitṛmātrartha pitṛ-mātrartha (-tṛ-ar-), as, m. one who seeks to provide a maintenance for his father and mother.

pitṛsadman pitṛ-sadman, a, n. the abode of the Pitṛs, a cemetery.

piśaṅgita piśaṅgita, as, ā, am, made brown or red, embrowned, reddened.

pīḍābhāj pīḍā-bhāj; possessing marks of pressure or wavy indentations.

pīyūṣabhānu pīyūṣa-bhānu, us, m. the moon.

[Page 1184-c]

punarbālya punar-bālya, am, n. second childhood.

pūtana pūtana, as, m. a kind of evil spirit; [cf. pūtanā.]

pūrṇamukha pūrṇa-mukha; add--a kind of bird.

pūrvin pūrvin; add--(ī), m. a particular Jaina saint.

pṛthūkṛ pṛthū-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to expand, extend, enlarge, spread out.

paitāmahasiddhānta paitāmaha-siddhānta. See siddhānta.

pragrahin pra-grahin, ī, iṇī, i, taking the reins.

praghoṣa pra-ghoṣa, as, m. noise, din, clamour; N. of a son of Kṛṣṇa.

prajvālā pra-jvālā, f. a flame, blazing up.

pratapa pra-tapa, as, m. heat, the heat of the sun.

pratapatra pratapa-tra, am, n. 'protecting from heat', a parasol, umbrella.

pratara pra-tara, as, ā, am, crossing over, going across by boat [cf. duṣ-p-, su-p-]; epithet of the joints in the vertebral column.

prataraṇa pra-taraṇa, as, ī, am, crossing over; bringing forward, carrying on, furthering, promoting, increasing; (am), n. the act of crossing over, passing over by boat.

pratarītṛ pra-tarītṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, Ved. one who causes progress, bringing on, advancing, lengthening, a promoter, furtherer.

pratitarj prati-tarj, cl. 1. P. -tarjati, &c., to menace, threaten, scold at; to challenge.

pratidantin prati-dantin = prati-nāga.

pratinadi prati-nadi, ind. at every stream.

pratipādapam prati-pādapam, ind. at every tree.

pratiśrita prati-śrita, am, n. a protected place, shelter.

pratisrotam prati-srotam, ind. = prati-srotas.

pratyaya praty-aya, as, m.; add--a grammatical affix or any suffix to roots forming derivatives.

pratyayalopa pratyaya-lopa, as, m. elision of a grammatical affix or suffix.

pratyayasvara pratyaya-svara, as, m. 'suffix accent', an accent on a suffix or affix.

pratyāvṛtti praty-āvṛtti, is, f. turning back, return.

pratyāhvaya praty-āhvaya, as, m. 'calling in reply', an echo.

prabhāvana pra-bhāvana; add--(fr. the Caus.), causing to come forth, creating; causing to prosper.

pramā 1. pra-mā; the pra of the Nāgarī type has broken off in the printing of part of the impression.

pramāṇakoṭi pramāṇa-koṭi, is, f. the point in an argument which is regarded as actual proof.

pramṛḍa pra-mṛḍa, as, ā, am (fr. rt. mṛḍ with pra), favourable, gracious.

pramoṣa pra-moṣa, as, m. carrying off, plundering, robbery.

pravīvivikṣu pra-vīvivikṣu, us, us, u, intending to pervade or embrace.

prasakta pra-sakta; add--occurred, happened, taken place.

prāñc prāñc; the meaning is 'worshipping' when the nasal is retained throughout (e. g. inst. sing. du. prāñcā, prāṅbhyām, Gram. 176. c).

phiṭsūtra phiṭ-sūtra, am, n., N. of certain Sūtras on accent by Śāntanava.

bāstika bāstika, am, n. a quantity or herd of goats.

bāhvaṭa bāhvaṭa, as, m., N. of an author.

bukkamahīpati bukka-mahīpati; for 'bhūpāta' read bhūpati.

madhuvana madhu-vana; after 'cuckoo' insert (am), n.

madhyandina madhyan-dina; for 'Pushpa-pārṇa' read puṣ-pārṇa.

mantrakuśula mantra-kuśula; read mantra-kuśala.

mayūracitraka mayūra-citraka; for 'Varāha-Brāhmaṇa' read Varāha-mihira's Vṛhat-saṃhitā.

mahallikā mahallikā, f. a female attendant in the women's apartments.

mahākṣauhiṇī mahākṣauhiṇī (-hā-ak-), f. a thousand million billions.

mahādhuna mahā-dhuna, ten million billions.

mahāhāhā mahā-hāhā, a hundred thousand billions.

māsa māsa; for 'sūrya-māsā' read sūryā-māsā.

mitākṣarāsiddhāntasaṅgraha mitākṣarā-siddhānta-saṅgraha; transfer '(as, ā, am), speaking with caution &c.', to mitārtha-bhāṣin.

mṛj 1. mṛj; add--also cl. 1. 3rd sing. mārjati, 2nd sing. Impv. A. mārjasva.

yāvat yāvat; add--iti yāvat, such is the meaning, just so far is the sense, (an expression used by commentators.)

[Page 1185-a]

raṅgada raṅga-da; for 'paint' read substance.

rāgin rāgin; for 'Ragiṇīs' read Rāgiṇīs.

rucita rucita; add--(am), n. an exclamation used at a Śrāddha.

rorudat rorudat; the nom. case sing. masc. ought rather to be like that of the 3rd cl., in which case it must be rorudat.

vaṭuka vaṭuka; for 'form' read youthful manifestation.

vatsa vatsa; add--according to some, properly 'a yearling;' [cf. saṃ-vat, saṃ-vatsara.]

vatsara vatsara; according to Uṇādi-s. III. 71. fr. rt. 6. vas, to abide.

varga varga; after ya-varga, 'the semivowels', add-śa-varga, the sibilants.

varṣadhara varṣa-dhara or varṣa-pa, as, or varṣa-pati, is, or varṣa-bhuj, k, m. the ruler of a Varsha.

varṣāhū varṣā-hū, ūs, f., Ved. 'calling out or croaking in the rains', a frog (= varṣā-bhū).

varṣu varṣu, us, us, u, Ved. sprouting in the rains.

varṣṭṛ varṣṭṛ, ṭā, ṭrī, ṭṛ, Ved. one who rains, pouring down.

varṣman varṣman; add--(ā), m., Ved. height, the highest; the highest point, crown of the head.

vala vala; to as, m., Ved. add--(according to B. R.) a cave, hollow; a covering.

valaka valaka, as, m. a covering, cover; (am), n. a procession, B. R.

valabhikā valabhikā, f. a particular poisonous insect.

valayin valayin; add--(ī, inī, i), having a bracelet.

valgulikā valgulikā; add--a box, chest; a kind of bat.

valgulī valgulī, f. a kind of bat.

vaśitṛ vaśitṛ, tā, trī, tṛ, one who has a strong will, independent.

vaśiman vaśiman, ā, m. the supernatural power of bringing everything under one's own will.

vaṣṭi vaṣṭi, is, is, i (fr. rt. vaś), Ved. wishing for, loving.

vasatidruma vasati-druma, as, m. a tree suitable for lodging under.

vasantatilaka vasanta-tilaka; for 'as, am, m. n.' read am, ā, n. f.

vasavāna vasavāna, as, m. (fr. vasu), Ved. an owner or holder of property.

vasāti vasāti, ayas, m. pl., N. of a people.

vasātīya vasātīya, belonging to the Vasātis; (as), m. a king of the Vasātis.

vastu vastu, us, f., Ved. the becoming light or bright, dawning, dawn, early morning, (in these senses rather to be derived fr. rt. 3. vas, to shine.)

vasnaya vasnaya, Nom. P. vasnayati, &c., Ved. to expose for sale (B. R.); to desire wealth.

vasnayat vasnayat, an, antī, at, Ved. desiring riches, (Sāy. = dhanam icchat, Ṛg-veda VI. 47, 21.)

vahyaśīvan vahya-śīvan, ā, arī, a, or vahye-śaya, as, ā, am, Ved. lying in a palanquin; reclining on a couch; [cf. talpa-śīvan.]

vā 3. vā, (according to B. R.) a Vedic form of rt. 1. van (generally found in the desideratives vivāsati, vivāsate, &c., and usually with preposition ā prefixed; cf. ā-vā, p. 131), to wish to conciliate or win, (2. vāta, p. 902, may be referred to this rt.)

vācaṃyamatva vācaṃyama-tva, am, n. taciturnity, silence.

vāja vāja; add--a race, struggle for a prize; a prize or reward of a race, reward of a contest; anything gained or won, reward, prize (in general); a racehorse (especially one driven in the chariots of military heroes and gods; in the preceding senses Ved.).

vāṇīvāda vāṇī-vāda, as, ā, am, uttering words, talking, talkative; (as), m. a kind of bird.

vātathuḍā vāta-thuḍā; correct thus--vāta-huḍā, f.

vātarecaka vāta-recaka, as, m. a gust of wind.

vātaskandha vāta-skandha, as, m. one of the regions of the wind (of which there are seven); N. of a Ṛṣi.

vātāya vātāya, Nom. A. vātāyate, -yitum, to resemble the wind.

vātāyamāna vātāyamāna, as, ā, am, resembling the wind, quick as the wind.

vātika vātika; add--uttering windy or empty words; (as), m. a flatterer.

vāditavya vāditavya, am, n. instrumental music.

[Page 1185-b]

vādya vādya; add--(as, ā, am), to be played on, to be sounded; (am), n. a musical instrument.

vādhryaśva vādhryaśva, as, m. (fr. vadhry-aśva), a patronymic.

vāpikā vāpikā, f. an oblong tank.

vāmanaka vāmanaka, as, ā, am, = vāmana, dwarfish, a dwarf; (as), m. epithet of a man born under a particular constellation; N. of a mountain; (ikā), f., N. of one of the Mātṛs attending on Skanda; (am), n. the form of a dwarf; N. of a place of pilgrimage (called after Viṣṇu in his dwarf-incarnation).

vāyuskandha vāyu-skandha, as, m. one of the regions of the wind.

vāra 1. vāra; add--(ā), f. a harlot, prostitute.

vāraṇaśālā vāraṇa-śālā, f. a place for keeping elephants.

vārīya vārīya, Nom. A. vārīyate, &c., to be like water.

vāruṇi vāruṇi; add--(is), f. spirituous liquor.

vāryokas vāry-okas, ās, ās, as, living in the water probably (ās), f. a leech [cf. jalaukas].

vārṣala vārṣala, as, ī, am (fr. vṛṣala), proper for a Śūdra; (am), n. the occupation of a Śūdra.

vārṣikya vārṣikya, as, ā, am (fr. vārṣika), yearly, annual; (am), n. the rainy season.

vāla vāla; add--(probably only a later form of 2. vāra).

vāsavi vāsavi, is, m. (fr. vāsava), 'son of Indra', Arjuna; the ape Bālin.

vāsaveya vāsaveya, as, m. (fr. vāsavī), a metronymic of Vyāsa.

vāsiṣṭhasiddhānta vāsiṣṭha-siddhānta; see siddhānta.

vāstavā vāstavā, perhaps for vāsurā.

vāstuvidhāna vāstu-vidhāna, am, n. house-building.

vāhna vāhna, as, ī, am (fr. vahni), relating to fire.

viṃśa viṃśa; add--accompanied or increased by twenty; consisting of twenty parts; (am), n. twenty, a score.

vikalpaka vi-kalpaka; add--as, m. one who divides or distributes; one who prepares or arranges.

vikāra 2. vi-kāra, as, m. the syllable vi.

vikutsā vi-kutsā, f. violent abuse.

vikrīḍa vi-krīḍa, as, m. a play-ground; (ā), f. play, sport, jest.

viklava vi-klava; add--(am), n. confusion, perplexity.

viklavita vi-klavita, am, n. a desponding speech.

vikṣara vi-kṣara, as, ā, am, flowing away, pouring out; (as), m. the flowing away; N. of Viṣṇu; of an Asura.

vigāma vi-gāma; in regard to the Vedic passage correct thus--vi-gāman, a, n.

vigraha 2. vi-graha, as, ā, am, free from eclipse.

vicara vi-cara, as, ā, am, moving away from.

vicāraka vi-cāraka; add--a spy.

vicālana vi-cālana, as, ī, am, causing to go away, ruining, destroying.

vicikitsita vi-cikitsita, as, ā, am, doubted about, questioned.

vicintana vi-cintana, am, n. thinking about; discernment.

vicintā vi-cintā, f. thought, regard, care, anxiety.

vicūlin vi-cūlin, ī, inī, i, having no top-knot.

vicṛt vi-cṛt, t, f., Ved. loosing, releasing, B. R., (Sāy. = vimukta.)

viccika viccika, as, m. a particular bird.

vijaya vi-jaya; add--(as, ā, am), conquering, victorious.

vijeṣa vi-jeṣa, as, m., Ved. victory, conquest.

vijeṣakṛt vijeṣa-kṛt, t, t, t, Ved. causing victory.

vijya vi-jya, as, ā, am, unstrung; [cf. sa-jya.]

viḍambya vi-ḍambya, am, n. an object of derision.

viṇmūtra viṇ-mūtra, am, n. (i. e. 3. viṣ + mūtra), feces and urine, (sometimes also e, neut. du.)

vitriṣṇā vi-triṣṇā, f. freedom from desire, absence of longing; excessive desire, violent longing for.

vidiśā vi-diśā; add--intermediate point of the compass.

vidīpaka vi-dīpaka, as, m. a light, lamp, lantern.

vidyāvrata vidyā-vrata, am, n. divine knowledge and religious vows; a particular religious observance.

vidyāvratasnāta vidyā-vrata-snāta, as, m. (a Brāhman) who has completed his course of Vedic study and his religious observances.

vidyota vi-dyota, as, ā, am, glittering, gleaming, sparkling; (as), m. glitter, gleam; a proper N.; (ā), f., N. of an Apsaras.

vidruma vi-druma; add--in the first sense properly masc., though given neut. in the native lexicons, B. R.

[Page 1185-c]

vidvala vidvala, as, ā, am, Ved. clever, cunning, artful.

vidh 3. vidh (fr. rt. vyadh), piercing, penetrating (at the end of comps., cf. hṛdaya-v-).

vidh 4. vidh, cl. 1. A. vindhate, &c., Ved. to be deprived of.

vidhura vidhura; according to B. R. fr. rt. 4. vidh above.

vidhura vi-dhura, as, ā, am, without a pole or axle-peg.

vidhūma vi-dhūma, as, ā, am, free from smoke or vapour.

vidhūmra vi-dhūmra, as, ā, am, quite grey.

vininīṣu vi-ninīṣu, us, us, u, desirous of ruling or governing.

vininda vi-ninda, as, ā, am, censuring; (ā), f. abuse, slander.

vinibarhaṇa vi-nibarhaṇa, as, ī, am, or vi-nibarhin, ī, iṇī, i, throwing down, dashing to pieces.

vinirbāhu vi-nirbāhu, us, m. a particular kind of fighting.

vinirmukti vi-nirmukti, is, f. freedom from, deliverance from.

vinirmokṣa vi-nirmokṣa, as, m. freedom from; exclusion from.

vinivartana vi-nivartana, am, n. the act of turning back, returning, return home; the coming to an end, cessation.

vinetra vi-netra, as, m. an instructor, preceptor, teacher.

viparibhraṃśa vi-paribhraṃśa, as, m. complete failure, miscarriage; loss, ruin.

viparyak vi-paryak, ind. inversely.

vipina vipina; add--(as, ā, am), thick, dense.

vipināya vipināya, Nom. A. vipināyate, &c., to resemble a wood, turn into a forest, be counted for a forest.

vipīḍam vi-pīḍam, ind. without injury, mercifully.

vipulaya vipulaya, Nom. P. vipulayati, to extend, enlarge.

viprakarṣa vi-prakarṣa; add--dragging away, carrying off, removal; distant removal; a long interval (of time); difference, distinction, contrast.

vipraṇāśa vi-praṇāśa, as, m. complete loss, total disappearance.

vipratīpa vi-pratīpa, as, ā, am, quite contrary or opposite, obstinate, wilful, stubborn, hostile, unfriendly.

vipratyaya vi-pratyaya, as, m. want of confidence.

vipramāthin vi-pramāthin, ī, inī, i, crushing or trampling to pieces, destroying.

vipramokṣa vi-pramokṣa, as, m. the being free from, freedom or release from.

vipramokṣaṇa vi-pramokṣaṇa, am, n. the act of liberating one's self from, liberation from.

vipralāpa 2. vi-pralāpa, as, ā, am, free from talk or dispute.

vipravāda vi-pravāda, as, m. varying statement, disagreement.

viprahāṇa vi-prahāṇa, am, n. entire disappearance, total loss.

viprekṣaṇa vi-prekṣaṇa, am, n. the act of looking round.

viplava 2. vi-plava, as, ā, am, not having a vessel, without a ship.

vibubhūṣā vi-bubhūṣā, f. wish to manifest one's self.

vibubhūṣu vi-bubhūṣu, us, us, u, wishing to appear or manifest one's self.

vibhañjanu vi-bhañjanu, us, us, u, Ved. breaking to pieces, crushing, destroying, (Sāy. = viśeṣeṇa bhañjaka, Ṛg-veda IV. 17, 13.)

vibhānu vi-bhānu, us, us, u, Ved. shining forth, shining.

vibhāva 2. vi-bhāva, as, ā, am (fr. 2. vi-bhā), Ved. shining forth.

vibhāsa vi-bhāsa, as, m., N. of one of the seven suns; of a deity.

vibhīṣā vi-bhīṣā, f. desire of frightening, wish to alarm.

vibhūman vi-bhūman, ā, m. (perhaps) 'appearing in many forms', epithet of Kṛṣṇa.

vibhūrasi vibhūr-asi, is, m. 'thou art mighty', a form of fire, B. R.

vimanyu vi-manyu; add--(us), m. excessive desire, eagerness (Ved.).

vimalaya vimalaya, Nom. P. vimalayati, &c., to make pure or clean, purify, cleanse.

vimāna 1. vi-māna; add --(as, ā, am), without honour, dishonoured, disgraced.

vimṛdh vi-mṛdh, t, m., Ved. an enemy, (according to Sāy. vi-mṛdhaḥ = saṅgrāma-kārī, Ṛg-veda X. 152, 2.)

vimṛśa vi-mṛśa, as, m. consideration, reflection, examination.

vimoka vi-moka, as, m., Ved. unloosing, releasing, liberation, ending, completion; freedom from, release from.

vimoha vi-moha, as, m. infatuation, bewilderment.

virātra vi-rātra, the passing away of night.

virāvaṇa vi-rāvaṇa, as, ī, am, raising a cry or clamour.

viruj 2. vi-ruj, k, f. violent pain, severe sickness.

virūkṣa vi-rūkṣa, as, ā, am, rough, harsh.

virecaka vi-recaka, as, ikā, am, purgative, cathartic.

vilāpana 1. vi-lāpana, as, ī, am (fr. the Caus. of vi-lap), causing to bewail; (am), n. the act of causing to lament; lamentation; (as), m. a proper N.

vilāpana 2. vi-lāpana, as, ī, am (fr. the Caus. of vi-lī), causing to be dissolved, melting, &c.; causing to disappear, destroying; (am), n. dissolution, death.

vivarṣiṣu vivarṣiṣu, us, us, u (fr. the Desid. of rt. vṛṣ), inclined or disposed to rain, about to rain.

vivaha vi-vaha; add--N. of one of the seven winds.

vivārayiṣu vivārayiṣu, us, us, u (fr. Desid. of Caus. of rt. vṛ), wishing to keep back, desirous of restraining.

vivitsā vivitsā, f. (fr. the Desid. of rt. 1. vid), the wish to know or understand, desire of knowledge.

vivitsu vivitsu, us, us, u, wishing to know, desiring knowledge.

viśakala vi-śakala, as, ā, am, broken to pieces, reduced to shreds and fragments.

viśakalīkṛ viśakalī-kṛ, cl. 8. P. -karoti, &c., to reduce to fragments, break to pieces, shatter.

viśaṅkya vi-śaṅkya, as, ā, am, to be suspected, suspicious.

viśana viśana, am, n. the act of entering, entrance; penetration.

viśoṣin vi-śoṣin, ī, iṇī, i, drying up, becoming dry; drying, making dry.

viśramaṇa vi-śramaṇa, am, n. the act of reposing or taking rest after fatigue.

viṣayavāsin viṣaya-vāsin; add--one who dwells in any region or country, an inhabitant of a province.

viṣūcīna viṣūcīna, as, ā, am (fr. viṣv-añc), going on all sides, all-pervading, extending everywhere, going asunder, (opposed to samīcīna, q. v.)

visaṃsarpin vi-saṃsarpin, ī, iṇī, i, moving about, becoming spread about or diffused.

visañcārin vi-sañcārin, ī, iṇī, i, wandering about in all directions, straying.

visadṛś vi-sadṛś, k, k, k, or vi-sadṛśa, as, ī, am, unlike, dissimilar.

visargin vi-sargin, ī, iṇī, i, creating, producing; distributing, bestowing, giving.

visarman vi-sarman, ā, ā, a (fr. vi-sṛ), Ved. flowing away, transitory.

visphoṭa vi-sphoṭa; add--crashing, crash.

visphoṭana vi-sphoṭana, am, n. a loud noise or crash.

visphoṭikā vi-sphoṭikā, f. a pustule, boil.

[Page 1186-b]

vismāraka vi-smāraka, as, ikā, am, causing to forget.

vismāraṇa vi-smāraṇa, as, ī, am, causing to forget.

visrava vi-srava, as, m. a stream, flood, flow.

vihartṛ vi-hartṛ; add--one who amuses himself.

viharṣa 2. vi-harṣa, as, ā, am, joyless, mournful.

vihavya vi-havya; add--to be invoked or invited, (in this sense fr. hu = rt. hve.)

vihiṃsatā vihiṃsa-tā, f. injury, hurt.

vihiṃsana vi-hiṃsana, am, n. the act of injuring, injury.

vihiṃsā vi-hiṃsā, f. injury, hurt.

vihiṃsra vi-hiṃsra, as, ā, am, injurious, noxious, hurtful.

vīriṇa vīriṇa, as, am, m. n. the grass Andropogon Muricatus.

vīḷaya vīḷaya; correct--also P. A. vīḷayati, -te, to make firm or strong, be strong.

vṛttavat vṛtta-vat; add--round; having suitable occupation.

vṛddha vṛddha, as, ā, am, cut off, (see 1. vṛddhi.)

vṛdhīka vṛdhīka, as, m., Ved. an increaser, prosperer.

veṇavin veṇavin, ī, inī, i (fr. veṇu), having a flute or pipe (said of Śiva).

veṇīsaṃhāra veṇī-saṃhāra; add--'hair-binding', (the name of the Drama, though connected by some with the seizing and unloosing of Draupadī's hair by Duḥśāsana, rather refers to its being bound together again after the punishment of Duḥśāsana.)

veda veda; add--an expression for the number four.

vedanā vedanā, f. pain, &c., (this may also be am, n.)

vedas vedas; under as, n. add--knowledge; (vedās, nom. m. although given by some authorities is probably only nom. pl. of veda.)

vepa vepa, as, ī, am, swinging, moving, oscillating (Ved.); (as), m. trembling, quivering.

vaidūrya vaidūrya = vaidūrya, q. v.

vaitathya vaitathya, am, n. (fr. vi-tatha), falsehood, untruth, untruthfulness.

vaitastika vaitastika, as, ī, am (fr. vi-tasti), measuring a span.

vaittapālya vaittapālya (fr. vitta-pāla), relating to Vittapāla or Kuvera.

vaidruma vaidruma, as, ī, am (fr. vi-druma), made of coral.

vainatya vainatya, am, n. (fr. vi-nata), submissiveness, modesty.

vaināyaka vaināyaka, as, ī, am, belonging to Gaṇeśa.

vaiyāsikīya vaiyāsikīya, composed by Vyāsa.

vaisādṛśya vaisādṛśya, am, n. (fr. vi-sadṛśa), dissimilarity.

vyākṛta vy-ākṛta, as, ā, am, developed, unfolded, expanded.

vyānaśi vy-ānaśi; add--according to B. R. fr. rt. 1. naś with ā and vi.

vyālamba vy-ālamba; add--hanging down, pendulous.

[Page 1186-c]

vyālambin vy-ālambin, ī, inī, i, hanging down.

vyāvṛtsu vy-āvṛtsu, us, us, u, wishing to separate one's self from.

vyāśā vy-āśā, f. an intermediate quarter of the compass.

vyuda vy-uda or vy-udaka, as, ā, am, devoid of water.

vyudgranthana vy-udgranthana, am, n. the act of winding or intertwining in various ways.

vyunmiśra vy-unmiśra, as, ā, am, intermixed, commingled.

vyupakāra vy-upakāra, as, m. making good, fulfilling, performance.

vyūka vyūka, ās, m. pl., N. of a people.

vyailaba vy-ailaba, Ved. making various sounds.

vyodana vy-odana, Ved. having various kinds of grain or food.

vra vra; in Ṛg-veda I. 124, 8. vrāḥ is referred by B. R. to a form vra fr. rt. vṛ, meaning 'a collection, multitude;' see vrā, p. 984, col. 2.

vrajabhāṣā vraja-bhāṣā, f. the Braj dialect (spoken around Agra and Mathurā).

vraṇya vraṇya, as, ā, am, good or suitable for wounds.

vratasnāta vrata-snāta = vrata-snātaka, see snātaka.

vratasnāna vrata-snāna, am, n. the due performance of vowed observances.

vratādeśa vratādeśa; add--enjoining a religious observance.

vraśc vraśc, vraṭ, ṭ, ṭ, cutting, cutting off.

vraska vraska, as, ā, am (at the end of comps.), cutting.

vrādhat vrādhat; according to B. R. fr. a rt. vrādh, to excite, incite, provoke.

vlag vlag or vlaṅg, a Vedic rt., according to Sāy. meaning 'to go', &c.; used with prep. abhi, (in Ṛg-veda I. 133, 1, 2. abhi-vlagya = abhito gatvā or abhitaḥ prāpya, having approached or come near, having laid hold of; according to B. R. perhaps 'having strangled.')

śitasūka śita-sūka; read śita-śūka.

śuddhamukha śuddha-mukha, as, m. a well-trained horse.

śaunaḥśepa śaunaḥśepa, as, ī, am, relating to Śunaḥ-śepa.

śvetā śvetā; add--alum.

saṃsthānaka saṃsthānaka, as, m., N. of the Śakāra in the Mṛcchakaṭi.

saṅkara saṅkara; add--contamination, pollution; any contaminated object.

saṅgraha saṅgraha, N. of a grammatical work by Vyāḍi.

samanaga samanaga = vidyut, lightning, (according to Sāy. on Ṛg-veda I. 124, 8.)

sarvānudātta sarvānudātta (-va-an-), as, ā, am, a word which has neither Udātta nor Svarita accent.

sahasrabāhu sahasra-bāhu; add -- N. of Arjuna Kārtavīrya, (Raghu-v. VI. 38.)

suṣvāpa su-ṣvāpa = su-ṣupti, p. 1125.

somāśraya somāśraya (-ma-āś-), as, m., N. of Rudra or Śiva (as bearing or supporting the moon).